《The Poison Doctor Mad Concubine is a Bit Tugged》


 Chapter 1

    Senro continent.


    South Vietnam.


    Ghost street.


    Pain!


    The head is like an explosion, and the body is like the pain of a truck. It''s very uncomfortable!


    Ye feiran struggled to open her heavy eyes, and it was dark.


    She wrinkled her nose, and there was a pungent smell of blood in the air.


    Huh?


    Where am I now? Why is she here?


    Wasn''t she betrayed by her friends, ambushed by the enemy during her mission, and killed with the enemy in the explosion?


    "Hiss"


    At the next moment, ye feiran only felt a sharp tingling in her brain, and a large number of memories flooded in.


    what the hell!


    It''s really dog blood that she ran into crossing the trend and crossing the rebirth!


    However, dog blood belongs to dog blood. The most important thing is that she has survived again. Nothing is more important than living.


    She died with the enemy and was reborn on a girl named "ye feiran".


    Ye feiran, the original master, is the eldest daughter of Ye family in Nanyue. His grandfather is a respected predecessor in Nanyue. His father and mother have excellent talents.


    Unfortunately, his parents died unexpectedly early, and his second uncle became the temporary owner of the Ye family. His second aunt Zhu and his two cousins Ye Yuting and ye Yuwei always regarded the original owner as a thorn in the flesh because the original owner married the current crown prince Huang Fuxian.


    In addition, the original owner can''t cultivate spiritual power. Except for the Ye family, the other Ye family regard the original owner as a disgrace to the Ye family. Therefore, leaving the Ye family''s sight, the original owner lives worse than a dog!


    Yes, senro respects force, advocates the strong and despises the weak.


    Here, human beings are divided into cultivators and ordinary people. Practitioners can cultivate spiritual power. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the strength, and the strength is endless. Ordinary people can''t cultivate spiritual power. They are called waste, such as the original owner.


    Ye feiran was a frightening agent in her previous life. She didn''t pay attention to the situation of the original owner. She sneered. Now that she has taken over the body, she will seek justice for the original owner one by one and let those who bully the original owner pay their due price!


    At this time, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside, and there was a faint sound of speaking.


    "Boss, do we really want to do this? Although Miss Ye is a waste, she is at least the fiancee of the crown prince. When the crown prince finds out that she is wearing a green hat, will she kill us?"


    "What are you afraid of? Your Highness has been trying to get rid of the eldest Miss Ye family. We may give us a reward then."


    "Really? Oh, yes, Miss Ye Er just told us that Miss Ye has been fed with love flower poison. Miss Ye Er and her royal highness are in love. They will certainly give us extra rewards at that time."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly when she heard their conversation.


    Love flower poison?


    She held back the sharp pain all over her body and put her hand on her pulse.


    Sure enough, he was drugged, but it''s not time for the attack.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a chill, and her head quickly searched for memory.


    Second sister? Third sister? fianc¨¦?


    Good, good! Give it all to her and wait!


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes scanned around sharply and grabbed the hairpin that I didn''t know who left it.


    Soon, they came to ye feiran''s front, and the dark broken temple was illuminated by the torch.


    "Tut tut Tut, although the trash is stained with blood, it looks like a flower at least. Hey, little beauty, let your brother hurt you!"


    Then one of them smiled and stretched out his hand to tear ye feiran''s clothes


    When his hand almost touched ye feiran, ye feiran''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a trace of killing intention crossed her cold and sharp beautiful eyes.


    "Die!"


    She grabbed the big man''s foot with one hand and pulled it with all her strength. The unprepared big man fell to the ground.


    Without delay, ye feiran suddenly sat up and hit the man''s neck with his bloody hands.


    Bang!


    The big man''s head tilted and completely fainted.


    Another big man standing aside holding a torch looked at the scene in front of him incredulously. His eyes protruded like a dead fish because of surprise.


    Without delay, ye feiran knocked out the man who didn''t respond.


    It''s ridiculous that two such weak chicken scum want to deal with her, a frightening agent in her previous life!


    Estimated that the love anther was about to attack, ye feiran quickly tied them up.


    Isn''t Ye Yuting looking for someone to destroy her innocence? Then she''ll pay him back in his own way!


    Out of the broken temple, ye feiran looks at the surrounding environment vigilantly, searches her memory, and knows that this is the most famous ghost street in the suburbs of Kyoto.


    Ghost streets are not ghost houses or ghost temples on both sides. It is said that ghosts can be seen in a circle of ghost streets. Therefore, few people will come to ghost streets, especially after nightfall.


    Hehe, ye Yuting can choose a place.


    Suddenly, a gust of night wind blew, and ye feiran moved her nose. A touch of joy appeared in her heart, and she stepped into the ghost house in the east of the ghost street.


    The more you go inside, the stronger the smell of medicine in the air.


    Through the moonlight, you can see that there is a medicine garden in the ghost house, which is full of all kinds of medicinal materials.


    All this was so strange that ye feiran had to be vigilant. She looked around silently, and there was no breath at all.


    At the next moment, Bai Ying quickly flashed in the medicine garden and soon picked the herbs he needed.


    Then, ye feiran finds a tool in the ghost house and takes the medicine skillfully.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Fei''s love flower poison was solved.


    Next, she didn''t forget to take some healing medicine. After all, she had a lot of injuries. At the same time, she also made some drugs that needed to be used, such as dizziness medicine, upgraded version of love flower poison, upgraded version of manic powder and so on.


    Finally, she stretched out her hand and flicked the grass scraps on her elastic robe, looked around with beautiful eyes, and said politely, "thank you!"


    With that, ye feiran turned smartly and left.


    What she didn''t know was that a four leaf clover with one finger high jumped up quietly.


    Ye feiran returns to the ghost temple, quickly gets the two big men to the carriage, and then drives the carriage to the direction of Ye''s house according to her memory.


    At the same time, the four leaf clover has quietly wrapped around the ink hair behind ye feiran. The four leaves are shaking constantly, vaguely showing an excited color.


    Whenever ye feiran turns her head and looks back, the four leaf clover immediately hides without revealing any breath.


    Ye feiran didn''t find anything. She frowned and whispered, "strange, why do I always think someone is following?"


    Back near Ye''s house, ye feiran drove the carriage to a remote and hidden place, and then climbed over the wall quietly to return to Ye''s house.

 Chapter 2

    Along the path of memory, ye feiran evades the sight of Ye''s guards and comes to Ye Yuting''s yard like a cat. Then she sprinkles the medicine powder in her arms on the yard and dazes Ye Yuting, the guards and maids on the night watch.


    When the powder came into play, ye feiran quietly sneaked into Ye Yuting''s boudoir and quickly carried her to the carriage.


    At this moment, ye feiran is very grateful to the old Ye family he has never met. If he hadn''t told the original owner to exercise, I''m afraid she couldn''t do things so smoothly now.


    However, this body is weak after all, and she can''t catch up with her physical quality in her previous life.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, ye feiran fed the two big men and ye Yuting the upgraded version of love flower poison.


    When the sky turned white, the carriage stopped shaking.


    Ye feiran drives the carriage to the gate of Ye''s house, quickly ties the reins to the stone lion at the door, and doesn''t forget to hang Ye Yuting''s coat outside the carriage.


    Then, like a cat, she jumped onto the roof and sat down quietly, with a piece of Dogtail grass in her mouth, ready to see the big play.


    At the same time, Yefu Academy.


    Ye Yuwei gets up early in the morning. Only because ye Yuting discussed with her yesterday, one is responsible for making ye feiran lose her innocence, and the other is responsible for leading people to catch the traitor.


    "Yingxiang, you go to the gate to inquire about the situation." Ye Yuwei''s eyes twinkle with excitement. After she has finished the waste of Ye feiran, she can implement the second step plan.


    Yingxiang soon came back with a little excited voice, "miss three, there is a carriage in front of the gate."


    Ye Yuwei almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ying Xiang, let''s go. There will be no ye feiran in Ye''s house after today!"


    The master and servant swaggered to the gate of Ye mansion, with a happy smile on their faces.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye feiran turns to see ye Yuwei''s master and servant, and a touch of irony flashes through her eyes.


    She cleared her throat, deliberately changed her voice, and shouted, "don''t miss it when you pass by. Come and see. There is a golden lady hanging out with a wild man in the street! If you don''t see it, you''ll have no chance!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei flashed a light on the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, the second sister Ye Yuting''s arrangement was so exquisite. This time, ye feiran must be ruined!


    When people around Ye''s house heard such strong words, the heart of gossip exploded and burned, and they came to the gate of Ye''s house to watch.


    "God! Look at that woman''s coat. It''s a high-quality Chinese dress. I don''t know which family''s daughter is the woman in the carriage?"


    "Yes, which daughter is so shameless that she even flirts with people in the street!"


    "Eh, isn''t it the daughter of the Ye family in front of the gate of the ye house?"


    Hearing the comments of the onlookers, ye Yuwei was not so happy. She whispered in Yingxiang''s ear for a while and motioned her to open the door.


    With a "squeak", ye Yuwei took the lead in coming out.


    "Eh, whose carriage is parked in front of our Ye mansion?" Yingxiang looked at the carriage and opened his mouth in doubt.


    At the next moment, ye Yuwei''s delicate voice sounded, "Yingxiang, haven''t you come back after the eldest sister went out last night?"


    Ying Xiang tilted her head and thought for a while and replied, "miss three, the eldest Miss hasn''t come back yet. It shouldn''t be in the carriage."


    At this point, Yingxiang pretended to be frightened and put her hand over her mouth.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Yuwei coldly. The white lotus was really powerful. In a few words, she successfully guided the people''s speculation.


    However, she was very curious. What would Bai Lianhua''s reaction be when she saw the people in the carriage?


    The conversation between Ye Yuwei and Yingxiang''s master and servant has a huge amount of information, and the people around have begun to speculate.


    "My God! Isn''t miss ye in the carriage?"


    "It''s possible. Didn''t you hear miss Ye san say that Miss Ye didn''t come back last night? If it wasn''t for Miss ye, who was brave enough to park the carriage in front of the gate of Ye''s house?"


    "My mother! It''s shameless for Miss Ye! Even if she''s a waste, she still does something to flirt with people in the street."


    "Miss Ye has really lost the face of the Ye family and the royal family."


    Listening to the abuse of the onlookers against ye feiran, ye Yuwei flashed a touch of pride at the bottom of her eyes, then pretended to face up and shouted angrily, "what are you talking nonsense? It''s bad to slander our Ye family!"


    After all, the Ye family is one of the great aristocratic families in South Vietnam, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    But some good people were not afraid. They said in a somewhat frivolous tone, "the carriage stopped in front of your ye house. Who is not your Ye family?"


    "Yes, it must be Miss ye in the carriage!"


    "Isn''t it miss ye? Just open the curtain and have a look?"


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes flashed with pride and continued to shout angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. How can it be my eldest sister? Let''s break up quickly. Don''t misunderstand my eldest sister. My eldest sister is innocent."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. The acting skill of this white lotus is very good!


    But for her own experience, she would have believed the white lotus.


    At the same time, Yingxiang didn''t know when to go to the carriage, reached out and grabbed the curtain to open it.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the carriage suddenly fell apart.


    Inside, three people fell to the ground one after another, and their clothes appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This scene blinded everyone!


    Ye feiran on the roof saw this scene, and the corners of her lips made a pleasant arc.


    The good play finally began!


    This sudden change makes the surroundings more quiet.


    "Ah"


    After a while, many young onlookers reacted, screamed and covered their faces one after another, while the male onlookers watched the big play and talked one after another.


    "Tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine Miss Ye''s body is so hot!"


    "Yes! Although Miss ye can''t practice, she may be sheltered by some adults in the brothel because of her beauty."


    whorehouse?


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the person who said this. A chill flashed across her eyes.


    Then she looked away to the ground and saw that ye Yuting''s hair was messy and she couldn''t see her face at all.


    She lifted a sarcastic arc around her mouth, pinched her nose and said, "eh, this woman doesn''t look like Miss ye, but a little like Miss Ye Er!"


    Ye feiran makes a sudden noise, which makes everyone look at the roof immediately.


    "Eh, that''s not miss Ye. Who''s the slut on the ground?"


    "Isn''t it really miss Ye Er?"


    When ye Yuwei heard the words "Miss Ye", she subconsciously looked up at the roof and couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 3

    "Waste, why are you here?" Ye Yuwei shouted out in disbelief.


    Why is ye feiran on the roof? Who''s the slut who lives with others?


    "Who are you talking about?" ye feiran asked with a smile as she looked at Ye Yuwei with one hand.


    "Rubbish says you!" Ye Yuwei subconsciously replies.


    "Poof"


    Hearing the speech, the onlookers around couldn''t help laughing.


    Miss Ye San''s IQ is a little worrying. She actually says she is a waste.


    When ye Yuwei heard the sarcastic laughter around her, she reacted. Apricot eyes severely shaved the people around her and said angrily, "shut up, don''t laugh!"


    Then, the laughter of the onlookers disappeared in an instant, just a puff of shoulders, indicating that they were still laughing.


    Ye Yuwei clenches her hands and stares at ye feiran on the roof.


    When did waste become so articulate?


    "Waste, why are you here?" Ye Yuwei asked again. She still didn''t seem to believe the facts in front of her.


    "San Mei, what do you mean? Why can''t I be here? Does San Mei think I should be under the carriage?" ye feiran held her cheek with one hand and looked sarcastic.


    "You"


    Ye Yuwei was stabbed in the center, her face blue and white, like a palette.


    Why did this happen? Everything is different from what you expected. What should I do?


    Ye Yuwei glared at ye feiran fiercely and ordered, "Ying Xiang, you hurry to inform your father and mother."


    Ye feiran seems to have changed. The more she says, the more she makes mistakes. She can''t take herself in.


    Ying Xiang answered and hurried back to the house.


    Ye feiran glances at Ying Xiang''s back. Her eyes are full of irony. She wants to see what her so-called second uncle and second aunt react to.


    At the same time, ye Yuting originally stuck to the messy hair on her face. She didn''t know when it was blown open by the wind. Her beautiful face was clearly displayed.


    "Look, it''s really miss Ye Er, ye Yuting!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s really miss Ye Er! Usually she looks like a noble lady. She turned out to be a shameless slut!"


    "Miss Ye Er is more powerful than the woman in the brothel. She needs two men to serve at once. In public, in the carriage, tut tut Tut, this taste is really strong!"


    "Ha ha, the reputation of the Ye family is really rotten this time! Even if the eldest miss is a waste, the second miss is actually a slut. I don''t know what kind of person the third miss is?"


    When ye Yuwei heard the unpleasant comments around her, she subconsciously shouted angrily, "shut up and say one more word. Miss Ben cut your tongue!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was quiet for a moment.


    "My mother! It turns out that Miss Ye''s third is a cruel and ruthless person. Please speak carefully, or miss ye will kill and cut your tongue!"


    Ye Feiran heard the onlookers'' words, and could not help thumbs up on them. I really can''t imagine those awesome looking people.


    Since ancient times, rumors are the most terrible.


    Ye Yuting, ye Yuwei, ye Fu, this is just the beginning. There are many surprises waiting for you!


    "Look, Lord Ye and Mrs. ye are coming!" someone suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    The onlookers subconsciously made way.


    Ye Hai, the temporary head of the Ye family, and Zhu, his wife, saw the three people on the ground immediately. They almost fainted on the spot.


    They simply don''t believe that ye Yuting, the eldest daughter who has always been smart and steady, will do such a shameful thing.


    Ye Hai took a deep breath and glanced at the onlookers on the outer and inner floors. It is impossible for them to seal up, and maybe the matter has spread.


    "Come and disperse them immediately!"


    At the next moment, the well-trained Ye family bodyguard immediately began to disperse the onlookers.


    However, how could the onlookers be willing to leave? After all, their gossip heart is booming and burning vigorously.


    If there is no accident, Miss Ye Er''s affair with two wild men in the street is definitely gossip after tea and dinner in South Vietnam for some time in the future.


    On the roof, ye feiran calculated the time, jumped to the ground and came out of Ye''s house slowly.


    At this time, ye Yuting and two big men woke up.


    When a gust of wind blew over, ye Yuting shivered. She found that her clothes were messy. There were two men with the same clothes lying around her. She suddenly woke up and screamed.


    "Ah"


    Ye Yuting sat up with shame and anger on her face and hurriedly wanted to pull messy clothes.


    "Go away, you go away! Bitch, don''t look, ah"


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked at Ye Yuting, who was crazy. A sarcastic radian came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Yuting, this is to treat him in his own way. Do you realize the despair of the original owner before his death?


    "Ah"


    Ye Yuting held herself tightly with trembling hands, screamed and stumbled to the gate of Ye Fu.


    When I ran up the steps, I just ran into ye feiran.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and subconsciously stretched out her hand to push away. Ye Yuting immediately fell to the ground and almost burst into flowers.


    The people around laughed louder when they saw this scene.


    "Haha, is she guilty? Otherwise, she will run!"


    "Haha, how about running back? Her name stinks completely. Which man is willing to marry such a debauchery woman?"


    "Yes, thanks to my usual feeling that she and her Royal Highness the prince are golden children and beautiful girls. They are made for each other. It turned out that I was wrong!"


    "Your Highness will never want her again. After all, it''s better to marry a waste than to marry a debauchery bitch!"


    Ye Yuting heard the prince''s four words and kept screaming. The voice was sad!


    "Ah --"


    Ye Yuwei heard the comments around and looked at Ye Yuting''s sad appearance. A touch of joy suddenly appeared in her heart.


    She raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran, who was holding her chest in her hands to watch the play. There was a sarcastic arc around her mouth. It was just a waste. The second sister couldn''t deal with it. She could definitely deal with it.


    It''s just that the position of his Royal Highness''s fiancee should be


    Seeing that her eldest daughter was in such pain, Zhu said anxiously, "master, let people drive these Dalits away quickly. Don''t you see that Yuting is going crazy?"


    Ye Hai had a terrible headache. "Madam, don''t you see that the bodyguards have been driving them away? They are the people of Nanyue. As one of the great aristocratic families, we Ye family must not be rude to them. Otherwise, how can ye family gain a foothold in Nanyue? How can I explain to my father?"


    Zhu glanced at the onlookers who were still talking and worried, "Qiuhong, hurry to take the second Miss back."


    At this time, ye Yuting suddenly stood up and rushed frantically to ye feiran, who was watching the play with her hands around her chest.


    "Waste, it''s all you. You designed it. I lost my innocence! I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 4

    Ye feiran dodged and suddenly realized, "second sister, you''ve lost your innocence! But what''s the matter with me? Don''t talk about it!"


    "Waste, you designed me. I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Yuting''s reason has long been out of control. She yells and continues to rush at ye feiran!


    Those two big men are obviously the killers she hired, not ye feiran. Who else designed her.


    Ye feiran moves flexibly to avoid Ye Yuting. Her tone is not tight. She doesn''t slow down. "Second sister, without evidence, it''s just spitting out blood. You say I design you, you have to show evidence!"


    Those who were expelled from the crowd were even more reluctant to leave when they heard the dialogue between ye feiran and ye Yuting.


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at each other, so they had to come forward personally to pull Ye Yuting back to Ye''s house.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Hai and his wife. While avoiding Ye Yuting''s claws, she said seriously, "second uncle, second aunt and second sister, she slandered me. I think it''s better to explain clearly in front of everyone. After all, my reputation has been destroyed by you. I can''t destroy it any more. How can I face my grandfather and my parents under the nine springs in the future?"


    Zhu roared angrily, "explain what, ye feiran, don''t you know that domestic ugliness can''t be publicized?"


    She knows the eldest daughter''s plan very well. Now ye feiran looks different from before. She must not expose those things.


    Zhu directly used his psychic power to catch Ye Yuting and didn''t even let her speak.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly realized, "originally, my second aunt knew it was a family scandal! But why did I make a mistake before? My second aunt never said it was a family scandal and let my second sister scold me in public?"


    Zhu immediately choked, "I"


    "Second aunt, it''s a big deal for second sister to slander me so much. I must explain it in public today, or I''m afraid I can''t even see tomorrow''s sun. No, I can''t even see today''s sunset."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the onlookers talked again.


    "What does Miss Ye mean by this? Does Miss Ye explain in public that Mrs. Ye is going to kill her?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, how can I hurry to pull Miss ye back to the house? I must be afraid that my daughter''s reputation will become more smelly."


    "Alas, the temporary leader of the Ye family and Mrs. ye are too vicious. They actually want to kill Miss Ye family while the Ye family''s father is not at home. Although Miss Ye family can''t practice, the Ye family''s father can treasure her."


    ¡°¡±


    Ye Hai and Zhu almost vomited blood when they heard the speech.


    In particular, ye Hai''s face sank. He hated being reminded that he was only the temporary head of the house, which was a pain in his heart.


    Ye long, the eldest brother, died more than ten years ago, and his brother should have taken over the position of home owner, rather than waiting for ye feiran, a waste, to grow up and take over the position of home owner.


    Therefore, he has always wanted to climb the big tree of his Highness the prince. At that time, his Highness the prince will help. Is he still afraid of sitting unstable as the head of his family?


    "Ran''er, you are a descendant of the Ye family. How can you talk nonsense to discredit the Ye family?" Ye Hai looked at ye feiran and said with a disappointed face.


    "Ha ha" ye feiran chuckled and looked at Ye Hai sarcastically. "Second uncle, you know who is discrediting Ye family!"


    "Ye feiran, to solve the family affairs in front of everyone is to discredit the Ye family." Zhu immediately cooperated and wanted to bring ye Yuting back to the house.


    Naturally, ye feiran could see her intention and stopped her directly. She said sarcastically, "second aunt, who is it to discredit the Ye family? You''ll know later. If you go to the house again, it will prove that you are guilty. Moreover, I''ll discredit the Ye family if I solve the family affairs in public. How can it not discredit the Ye family if I solve the family affairs in public? Second aunt, you''re too selfish!"


    "I"


    Zhu wanted to refute. He was coldly warned by Ye Hai, so he immediately shut up.


    Ye Hai looks at ye feiran and narrows her eyes slightly. Why did ye feiran become so powerful overnight? Did you pretend before?


    The next moment, he pretended to be a kind uncle, "Ran''er, there must be some misunderstanding. There are so many people outside. We might as well go back to the house to solve the misunderstanding."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Yuting, who was held down by Zhu, reached out and slowly lifted a few strands of hair scattered on her face, and then blew it gently.


    No one knows. While ye Fei dyed and plucked her hair, a burst of colorless and tasteless powder scattered in the air and blew at Ye Yuting at the same time.


    This is an enhanced version of manic powder, colorless and tasteless!


    Ye feiran calmly put down her hand and said, "misunderstandings? There are so many misunderstandings. It''s clear that the second sister slanders me. You are the second sister''s biological parents. Now you just want to protect her."


    Then, ye feiran looked at the onlookers in front of the house and said in a low tone, "gentlemen, you must decide for Raner!"


    At this moment, ye feiran is a weak person in the eyes of the onlookers, and compassion overflows in an instant.


    "Miss ye, we must decide for you!"


    "Lord Ye, Mrs. ye, Miss Ye is the only son of young master Ye. How can you treat her like this?"


    "That is, if Lord Ye doesn''t handle this well today, he doesn''t deserve to be a temporary master."


    Ye Hai''s face turned blue and white when he heard the words around him.


    At this time, ye Yuting''s manic powder broke out.


    She vigorously broke away from Zhu''s grip. A madman jumped at ye feiran and shouted, "waste, I didn''t slander you. You designed me. I''m going to kill you, ah."


    Ye feiran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and flexibly avoided Ye Yuting''s claws.


    At the next moment, she caught a glimpse of a white figure in the corner of her eyes, and a flash of light flashed across her eyes, "Ye Yuting, it''s clear that you envy me for marrying the crown prince, hire a killer to whip me, and want to destroy my innocence. But it''s a pity that my life is hard. I saw through your plan and narrowly avoided it. Don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "I just want to kill you and ruin your innocence. Why can''t I admit it? Marry by pointing the belly? Hehe, you''re just a waste. What qualifications do you have to be a crown princess? I''m not only the first beauty in South Vietnam, but also a talented girl in South Vietnam. Only I can deserve the crown prince!"


    Ye Yuting roared wildly and looked ferocious. Where could there be Miss Qianjin.


    It''s too late for ye Hai and Zhu to stop Ye Yuting.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience fell into a dead silence.


    Ye feiran sneers at the ferocious Ye Yuting.


    Ye Yuting personally admits that hiring a killer to design her can''t turn the table anyway. Her reputation will only become more smelly.


    Lord, did you see that?


    Zhu was so flustered that he quickly explained, "everyone, Yuting must have been framed and talked nonsense. Don''t take it seriously!"

 Chapter 5

    "Hehe, second aunt, you prove how the second sister was framed? Otherwise, they don''t believe it. After all, the second sister admitted it." ye feiran said with a smile, and her eyes were full of irony.


    She looked at Zhu as if she were looking at a clown. Such a clumsy explanation can be said. Is it retarded for her to be the onlooker around?


    "You..."


    Zhu''s chest heaved violently.


    When did this waste become so powerful?


    How could the onlookers around listen to Zhu''s words? They immediately talked and pointed at Ye Yuting.


    "Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that Miss Ye Er should frame Miss Ye''s family so much, just because she is jealous of her marriage to the crown prince. It''s terrible!"


    "Lord Ye and Mrs. ye only manage the ye house temporarily. They must want their own daughter to climb up the big tree of the crown prince, and then let their own house master sit in the right place. It must be so. That''s why they want to frame ye feiran, the future rightful house master. What a vicious person!"


    "Fortunately, Miss Ye''s life was so great that she was not killed and her innocence was not lost. Miss Ye was also punished. She was found hanging out with two wild men in the street. It must be that the crown prince would not want a broken shoe if he liked her any more."


    "Yes, a broken shoe and a waste. In contrast, it''s better to choose waste. Who wants to wear a green hat all the time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuting suddenly turned around and said with a ferocious face, "shut up. Who do you say is broken shoes? I''ll kill you!"


    Ye feiran looked up at the crowd and saw a white figure. She smiled and said, "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    Such a big play, how can there be less scum men!


    This sentence was like a thunder in the flat ground, and everyone''s eyes fell on Huang Fuxian.


    Ye Hai and Zhu''s heart to die at the moment. It''s really cool this time.


    Originally, with Ye Yuting''s appearance and talent, she could definitely climb the big tree of huangfuxian, but now ye Yuting not only has her innocence destroyed, but also admits that she hired a killer to kill her cousin. Not only has the face of the Ye family been lost, but also Huang Fuxian may not accept the second daughter ye Yuwei.


    At the same time, ye Yuting''s manic powder has passed.


    Thinking of what she had just said, ye Yuting fell to the ground with a pale face.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Huang Fuxian with tears. She looked weak and pitiful, which was thousands of miles away from the previous appearance.


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Hai and Zhu. Her eyes are full of satire. She doesn''t care about the position of the leader of the Ye family, but she won''t let Ye Hai fulfill her wish.


    She glanced at Ye Yuting, then raised her beautiful eyes to Huang Fuxian, whose face was already blue, and raised a smile on her face, "Your Highness, although the second sister has lost her innocence, I believe that with the deep feelings between the highness and the second sister, she will not abandon her, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, even ye Yuting looked expectantly at Huang Fuxian.


    Huang Fuxian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    What about childhood sweethearts?


    Ye Yuting didn''t deserve him from the moment she lost her innocence. Would he marry a broken shoe that lost her innocence?


    Thinking of Ye feiran laughing at herself, Huang Fuxian''s face was unpredictable. Overnight, why did the original submissive waste become so sharp?


    Seeing Huang Fuxian''s constipated expression, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Your Highness, why don''t you speak? Is rankie wrong? Rankie remembers that you told your second sister the day before yesterday that you would marry her with ten li red makeup. You''re going to repent so soon?"


    Ye Yuting still looks forward to Huang Fuxian, more nervous than before.


    At this moment, even ye Hai and Zhu Shi, who had died of heart, looked at Huang Fuxian and looked forward to it.


    Huang Fuxian finally couldn''t help it. He carried his hands and shouted angrily, "ye feiran, what are you talking about?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "Your Highness, I don''t know what Raner is talking about?"


    Before huangfuxian could speak, ye feiran suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. The second sister is really not suitable to be the prince''s concubine or side concubine, but I don''t think it''s humiliating for the second sister to be your concubine or servant girl!"


    "Ye feiran, what nonsense are you talking about? How can my wife''s daughter be a concubine and a servant girl." Zhu''s face was angry.


    At this time, she seemed to forget that ye Yuting had lost her innocence.


    Ye Hai''s face was also terrible.


    No matter how stupid Huang Fuxian was at the moment, he knew that he had taken ye feiran''s plan.


    Ye Yuting lost her innocence, and Yu Qing Yu Li no longer has anything to do with him. After all, everyone knows that he will not marry a woman who has lost her innocence.


    But exposing this matter in front of everyone will make it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    If he promised, the whole South Vietnamese people would laugh at him for wearing a green hat.


    If he doesn''t agree, he will become a heartless man.


    Huang Fuxian''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. He gnashed his teeth and said, "ye feiran, the crown prince clearly told you today, and everyone else, ye Yuting has lost her innocence, and even the crown prince''s qualification as a servant girl."


    Ye feiran still has a smile on her face. Her eyes fall on Ye Yuting. Seeing her eyes turn from expectation to gloom, she can''t help feeling good.


    She likes to let those who offend her taste the feeling of falling from the sky to the bottom of the valley.


    "Second younger sister, did you hear that the prince said that you are not qualified to be his servant girl."


    Ye Yuting held her head in her hands and shook her head, "no, sobbing ~"


    The next moment, she rushed over and hugged Huang Fuxian''s thigh and cried, "Xian, you must decide for me. Ye feiran designed me. You must avenge me. You said you loved me, sobbing ~"


    Huang Fuxian looked down at the poor woman at his feet. A strong disgust appeared at the bottom of his eyes and kicked Ye Yuting away.


    No woman has ever dared to give him a green hat, but ye Yuting gave it. This green hat is still unusually green.


    Even if ye Yuting is really framed, she has lost her innocence and face. No matter how excellent her appearance and talent are, it has no effect on him.


    He looked at Ye Yuting and was disappointed. "Ye Yuting, the crown prince really misunderstood you. You don''t deserve it!"


    When things developed to this extent, ye Hai hurried forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Highness, you really misunderstood. Yuting is so kind. How can she frame Raner? There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Yes, your highness, you must prove Yuting''s innocence!" Zhu also hurriedly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 6

    Ye Yuting noticed Huang Fuxian''s disgusted eyes and cried on the spot, "wuwuxian, it''s ye feiran''s waste who designed me. Really Wuwu"


    Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Yuting sitting on the ground with her hands around her chest and slowly opened her mouth, "second sister, you keep saying I''m a waste. How does a waste design you, a talented girl?"


    For ye feiran''s questions, the onlookers agreed to make a sound.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Ye is just an ordinary person, and miss Ye Er is practicing Qi nine steps. How to design?"


    "Ah, isn''t it that Miss Ye Er has been found sleeping with two wild men and deliberately blames Miss ye? Miss Ye is really poor. She is really weak and bullied!"


    "Do ye''s master and Mrs. ye treat Miss ye like this, worthy of Ye''s old man and his dead brother and sister-in-law?"


    Ye Hai''s eyelids jumped, and he advised him with a smile. "Everyone, it''s really a misunderstanding. Don''t guess. Go back quickly! We''ll deal with the affairs of the Ye family by ourselves."


    Ye feiran sneered.


    Go home and deal with it yourself? How is that possible!


    Ye Yuting designed such a big play. If she doesn''t make good use of it, how can she deserve the original owner who died unjustly?


    "Second uncle, I''m the first lady of the Ye family. Now I''ve been framed. Should you, the temporary owner, deal with it well? Otherwise, how can you explain to grandpa when he comes back?"


    "I..."


    Ye Haidun choked and his eyes at ye feiran finally changed.


    The waste has indeed changed, but she must not succeed.


    Huang Fuxian lowered his eyes, flashed a touch of pure light at the bottom of his eyes, carried his hands and said, "Lord Ye, you can handle this matter in front of everyone. The crown prince has to go in advance."


    With that, Huang Fuxian turned and strode away. He didn''t want to run through this muddy water and tarnish his reputation.


    Ye feiran looked at Huang Fuxian''s back and sneered. Since ancient times, the royal children have been the most amorous!


    Huang Fuxian is a scum man. She will clean up slowly in the future.


    Ye Hai looked at Huang Fuxian''s back, clenched his hands and loosened them, "Ran''er, if Yuting really framed you, according to the family law, Yuting''s accomplishments will be discarded, and then sent to another hospital. He will never step into the Ye family."


    "Puff ~" ye feiran chuckled and asked with her hands around her chest, "second uncle, ye Yuting personally admitted, what else if?"


    Ye Hai took a deep breath, endured his emotions and said gnashing his teeth, "now I''m announcing that ye Yuting framed his cousin. The evidence is conclusive and abandoned his cultivation. Come on, send Ye Yuting to the punishment hall immediately."


    "Home owner!" Zhu looked at Ye Hai with disapproval on his face, and the whole person blocked in front of Ye Yuting.


    Ye Hai winked at Zhu quietly.


    Zhu was stunned for a moment. When he understood it, he immediately began to cry.


    "Wuwu ~ master, you can''t do this to Yuting."


    At the same time, the two Ye family bodyguards have set up Ye Yuting, who has long been desperate, to go back to Ye''s house.


    Then, ye Hai looked at the people around him and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I have handled this matter according to the family law. Let''s disperse!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Hai, looked at the people around, smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, Ran''er thanks you for your help today, but Ran''er has another thing for you to witness."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ye. This is what we should do."


    "Miss ye, please say, we can all witness."


    The people around looked at ye feiran, with a bright smile on his face and spoke one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Hai on one side almost gushed out his old blood.


    Ye feiran is a waste. Why do so many people love her?


    "Second uncle, are you angry with rankie?" ye feiran looked at Ye Hai with a smile.


    Being poked, ye Hai''s face was even worse.


    However, thinking that ye Yuting''s affairs still needed him to deal with, and not knowing what idea ye feiran had to make, she tried to hold back her anger and squeezed out a stiff smile on her face.


    "Ran''er, how can second uncle be angry with you? You think too much. Look at your dirty clothes. Go back and change them quickly!"


    Ye feiran kept looking at Ye Hai. Naturally, she didn''t miss the murderous spirit that flashed through his eyes, and the corners of her lips made a slight invisible arc.


    "Second uncle, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Hai''s eyelids jumped and looked at ye feiran warily, "you say."


    "I want to take back everything that belongs to my Ye family''s legitimate daughter." ye feiran said with a cold smile.


    According to my memory, when Mr. Ye was at home, she lived the life that a legitimate daughter should have, but if she left Mr. Ye''s sight, she couldn''t live as well as a dog, and the servants in the house bullied her.


    In fact, she can choose to leave the Ye family now, but the Ye family has a grandfather who loves her, and she doesn''t want the Ye Hai family to succeed, so she must stay now.


    In a simple sentence, there is a huge amount of information. Smart people only need to deliberate a little carefully to understand the truth.


    Ye Hai looked at ye feiran, and his eyes flashed a murderous spirit again.


    "Ran''er, what are you talking about? Second uncle can''t understand." Ye Hai asked suspiciously.


    Ye Fei ran put on a meaningful smile at the corner of her mouth, approached Ye Hai''s ear and whispered, "second uncle, don''t you understand why Ye Yuting ended up like this?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai looked at ye feiran incredulously. Although he knew that ye feiran had treated him in his own way, he thought that ye Yuting suddenly lost control of her mood and a cold burst from the bottom of her feet to her heart.


    Medicine?


    Magic?


    Did ye feiran know medicine or did she practice some magic?


    Or is there any expert behind ye feiran to help?


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Ye Hai''s mood and continued, "second uncle, don''t think I didn''t know that second aunt and third sister were also involved in this matter."


    Ye Hai''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "ye feiran, what do you want?"


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and her tone became cold. "I''ll ask you, do you agree?"


    Ye Hai noticed the change of Ye feiran''s momentum. The alarm rang in his heart. He hesitated for a while and said, "I promise."


    Now that he has lost a daughter, he must not lose his capable wife and another daughter.


    Ye feiran nodded gently, looked at the people around and said with a smile, "you guys, to be honest, I don''t believe what my second uncle said, so I think he must make a blood oath in front of you today, don''t you think?"


    At this time, many people have figured out the meaning of Ye feiran''s previous sentence, and their eyes to Ye Hai are full of contempt.


    Ye Hai, it is clear that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest.


    "Miss Ye is right. Master ye, please make a blood oath quickly!"

 Chapter 7

    When ye Hai heard the words "ye Erye", his blood surged in his heart. He hadn''t heard these words for a long time.


    These three words were a disgrace to him, reminding him all the time that he was just a temporary owner.


    "Ran''er, don''t you believe second uncle so much? Besides, you already enjoy everything about Ye''s legitimate daughter, now"


    "Second uncle, stop talking nonsense and swear quickly! My time is precious." before ye Hai finished, ye feiran interrupted him.


    Ye Hai knows that he has no turning point in Shangye feiran''s sight.


    After a fierce inner struggle, he clenched his teeth and made a blood oath.


    "I, ye Hai, hereby swear to restore Ye Fei''s treatment of all legitimate women from today. If I violate this oath, heaven and earth will be killed together!"


    The words fell, a flash of light flashed, and the blood oath was established.


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Hai and said with a smile, "second uncle, you should add that no one should bully me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Haydn glared angrily.


    No one can bully her?


    If he made this remark, wouldn''t he have to protect her all the time?


    This is just a dream!


    The next moment, ye feiran''s voice sounded again.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. I remember grandpa said that the second uncle is only the temporary owner of the house, and his power is not as powerful as my legitimate daughter."


    "Poof"


    After all, ye Hai couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of old blood.


    Ye feiran glanced coldly at Ye Hai, looked at the people around him and said with a smile, "everyone, Raner, thank you for your help. Please come back!"


    Then, the people around said hello to ye feiran and turned away.


    Seeing this, ye Hai couldn''t help spraying an old mouthful of blood again.


    "Poof"


    Without looking at Ye Hai, ye feiran strides into Ye''s house.


    "Second uncle, don''t forget your blood oath."


    Ye Hai looked at ye feiran''s back and his face became ferocious.


    He reached out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and angrily went back to the house to arrange things.


    Ye feiran''s front feet had just entered Fenghua Pavilion when two maidservants came back.


    They hurried to ye feiran and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen the eldest lady!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the two maidservants and said, "yo! It seems that ye Hai''s speed is very fast!"


    Then ye feiran went to the stone table and sat down. She smiled and asked, "come on! Who''s your master?"


    The two maidservants looked at each other quickly and said in unison, "Miss, the master of the maidservant is naturally you."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran chuckled and looked at them in a relaxed tone. "I hope so! Otherwise, I''ll find that you have another master. The end will be bad! If you want to try, I don''t mind at all."


    The two maidservants lowered their heads and clenched their hands. They were obviously very upset. After all, they heard that the master of the house was forced to make a blood oath by the eldest lady.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and the corners of her lips caught up a cold arc, "introduce yourself!"


    "Maidservant Chunlan."


    "Maidservant autumn chrysanthemum."


    "I want to take a bath and have lunch."


    Ye feiran''s tone was lazy. After that, she went to the beauty couch and lay down. She didn''t know what she was thinking with her eyes closed.


    Chunlan and Qiuju responded respectfully and acted separately.


    When they left, ye feiran wandered in Fenghua Pavilion.


    Fenghua Pavilion is a courtyard specially built by Ye Laozi for ye feiran.


    The pavilions and waterside pavilions in the pavilion, with flowing water, dazzling scenery and flowers competing for beauty, are like the scenery in the painting, which is very beautiful!


    Suddenly, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oleander!"


    Who planted oleander here?


    Oleander blooms in spring, summer and autumn every year. It is a flower that can not only be viewed and treated, but also poisoned. Its stems, leaves and even flowers are poisonous.


    Oleander will secrete a milky white liquid, which will lead to poisoning after a long contact time, causing drowsiness, mental decline and other symptoms.


    At the thought of this, ye Fei''s lips are full of sarcastic radians. She wants to see who planted oleander here. She will let him experience more painful pain than oleander poisoning.


    As soon as ye feiran''s front foot stepped into the boudoir, Chunlan quickly walked in front of her and respectfully said, "madam, the hot water is ready, and the maid will wait on you to bathe."


    Ye feiran wanted to refuse, but on second thought, without saying anything, she went to the bath bucket behind the screen.


    Chunlan immediately goes to help ye feiran take off her clothes. She keeps her head down and doesn''t dare to see ye feiran. She looks like a sincere slave.


    When only her belly pocket and dirty pants were left, ye Fei looked at Chunlan with beautiful eyes and asked with a smile, "are you afraid to see the scars on me?"


    Chunlan looked up quickly at ye feiran''s shocking scars. A touch of surprise flashed across her eyes. She lowered her head and didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye feiran has been quietly paying attention to Chunlan''s reaction. Seeing that Chunlan''s mood is relaxed, she is very sure that Chunlan is definitely not an ordinary maid at this moment.


    "If you are brave enough to betray me, your scars will be a hundred times worse than mine. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s words made Chunlan tremble, "Miss, maidservants don''t dare."


    Ye feiran''s lip corner evokes a faint radian, "get back!"


    "Yes!" Chunlan answered and withdrew.


    When ye feiran walks into the bath bucket, the pain spreads all over her body, but there is no painful expression on her face.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran came out behind the screen.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chunlan reached out and knocked on the door, "Miss, the owner sent Dr. Tong to show you the injury. Dr. Tong is waiting outside now."


    Ye feiran glanced at the scar on her hand, thought about it, and said, "let her in!"


    Soon, a woman doctor in white with her hair tied high came in.


    "Tong recalled seeing the eldest lady!"


    Ye feiran nodded and motioned Tong Yixin to help her feel her pulse.


    Tong Yixin puts his slender finger on ye feiran''s pulse, and then checks the scars on ye feiran''s hand. He is serious, "Young lady, you''ve been suffering from malnutrition recently. Just take good care of yourself. There''s no other problem. As for your wound, I''ve prepared a plaster myself. You can recover after applying it for half a month without leaving any scars."


    "Oh ~ what plaster? Let me see." ye feiran said faintly.


    She was a miracle doctor herself. Malnutrition and wounds were just a piece of cake for her.


    The reason why she let Tong remember is just to know if the Yehai family will start.


    Tong Yixin hands the plaster to ye feiran and stops talking.


    Ye feiran opened the bottle cap and the smell of the plaster floated out.


    After hearing the news, ye feiran knew the composition of the plaster.


    "You made it yourself?"

 Chapter 8

    "Yes." Tong recalled looking at ye feiran and replied truthfully.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and closed the lid.


    Tong Yixin is a material that can be made, but she doesn''t know who she is, if not~


    Ye feiran raised her beautiful eyes to Tong Yixin and asked, "do I have any other problems?"


    "Miss, I can''t see any other problems except malnutrition," Tong recalled immediately.


    But at the same time, a little doubt also appeared in her heart. Is there any other problem with the eldest lady''s body?


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "Step back! I''m hungry."


    "Yes!"


    After Tong Yixin retired, Qiuju immediately brought the dishes up.


    Ye feiran glanced at the rich lunch, glanced at Qiuju and said, "do you think someone will poison these dishes?"


    Qiuju looked at ye feiran in surprise and immediately replied, "Miss, these dishes are handled by slaves and maidservants and will not be poisonous."


    "Really? But in the Ye family, I only believe in Grandpa. Why don''t you try it for me!" Ye Fei looks at Qiu Ju with beautiful eyes and doesn''t miss any change in her face.


    "Yes!"


    Qiuju answered and immediately bowed her head to try every dish. There was no special change in her expression.


    After lunch, ye feiran asks Chunlan to apply medicine for herself, so she lies in bed and has a rest.


    After tossing about for so long, she felt exhausted as soon as she lay down.


    At present, ye Hai, who made a blood oath, won''t do anything in a short time. She can sleep at ease.


    As for ye Yuting, she looks forward to how ye Hai and his wife will deal with it and what surprises Ye Yuting will bring to her.


    After ye feiran fell into deep sleep, the four leaf clover hidden in her black hair slowly emerged.


    The four green leaves shook a few times, flew out of the window and landed steadily on the oleander.


    The next moment, the color of its whole body becomes as hard to find as a hair of oleander.


    Ye feiran slept until the next morning.


    Then she had breakfast and went directly to the library of the Ye family. Chunlan and Qiuju were waiting outside.


    When elder Ye Jiasan, who was in charge of guarding the library, saw ye feiran, he was surprised.


    Why did you come to the library today? Didn''t she never come before?


    Ye feiran sees the three elders of the Ye family and says hello with a smile, "morning, three elders!"


    Hearing the speech, the three elders looked stunned. When he reacted, ye feiran had entered the library.


    The three elders looked at ye feiran''s back and muttered, "has the eldest lady really changed?"


    When ye feiran walks into the library, she has a purpose to choose books to read.


    Since she had the ability to remember everything since childhood, she finished reading a book at once.


    The three elders saw ye feiran turning the pages constantly and sighed gently. He looked disappointed. It seemed that he thought too much.


    Turning so fast, are you really reading? What nonsense!


    As time passed, ye feiran read several books, all about the continent.


    At the same time, she also had a further understanding of the continent.


    At this time, the children of the Ye family continued to enter the library.


    As one of the great aristocratic families in Nanyue, the Ye family has many martial arts secrets in the library Pavilion. Therefore, the children of the Ye family run to the library Pavilion whenever they have time.


    However, their time to enter the library is limited. Everyone can only read for two hours a day, with the exception of one person, ye feiran.


    As a direct eldest lady, ye feiran can enter the library at any time, and there is no problem reading for long, which makes the children of the Ye family envy and hate.


    Unfortunately, the original owner can''t practice, so he seldom comes to the library.


    As soon as ye Yuwei walked into the library, she saw ye feiran, and a chill flashed across her eyes.


    She glanced at ye Yashuang, the woman in pink beside her.


    Ye Yashuang is a collateral miss of the Ye family. Since ye Hai became the temporary head of the Ye family, she has been courting Ye Yuwei.


    Therefore, ye Yuwei gave a look in her eyes. She immediately understood and made a sarcastic voice, "Yo, isn''t this the eldest miss of our Ye family? Just, what''s the use of reading a book for a waste who can''t practice."


    Unfortunately, ye feiran continued to read as if she had heard nothing.


    Ye Yashuang was angry. She stepped in front of Ye feiran and looked at the books on the ground. Suddenly, she chuckled, "ha ha ~ I thought what books the eldest lady was reading! It turned out that she was reading the history of Senluo mainland. However, the eldest lady can''t practice. When she comes to the library, she can only read such useless books."


    As soon as the voice fell, the library laughed sarcastically.


    Ye feiran didn''t want to talk to them, but the surrounding environment was too noisy, so she slowly raised her beautiful eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was cold.


    Ye Yashuang was surprised at Shangye Fei''s eyes.


    What sharp eyes!


    When did ye feiran''s momentum become so fierce?


    Ye Yuwei noticed ye feiran''s eyes and was surprised. Her hands under her sleeves clenched slightly.


    My father is right. Ye feiran is really different. She is no longer the submissive ye feiran before.


    But why did she change overnight?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at the people in the library Pavilion, and the cold voice sounded, "enter the library Pavilion, don''t make a noise, or you''ll be expelled."


    Then, the faces of the surrounding Ye family''s children, including Ye Yuwei and ye Yashuang, suddenly changed.


    Before they could speak, ye feiran''s cold voice rang again.


    "Are you going to get out by yourself, or will miss Ben let someone throw you out?"


    "Hahaha ~"


    Ye Yashuang seemed to hear a big joke and burst out laughing. Obviously, she forgot what had just been frightened by Ye feiran''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about, loser? Let''s get out? Throw us out? Ha ha ~ what qualifications do you have to let us leave? The martial arts secrets of the library are for us to learn. You''re a loser and don''t even have the qualification to read."


    Ye feiran glanced at ye Yashuang, suddenly stood up, stretched out her hand and played her elastic robe. Her pretty face suddenly raised a smile and slightly opened her lips, "Miss Ben, let you see if Miss Ben is qualified?"


    Ye Yuwei and ye Yashuang looked at ye feiran and didn''t know what she was going to do, but they thought she was just a waste and showed an expression of watching a good play.


    The three elders are naturally clear about what happened in the library.


    The reason why he didn''t deal with it immediately was to see how ye feiran would deal with it.


    Ye feiran glanced at the position of the three elders, raised her voice slightly and said, "three elders, do you think I''m qualified to let them get out?"


    The three elders didn''t expect ye feiran to call him directly. A flash of surprise flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and then she stroked her white beard and came out.


    The people looked at the three elders nervously and didn''t know how he would deal with it. After all, they had never happened like this before.

 Chapter 9

    Elder Ye Jiasan''s eyes were always on ye feiran, and the corners of his lips raised a pleasant arc.


    Just now he was not sure whether the eldest lady had changed, but now he was quite sure that she had changed.


    "Cough"


    The three elders coughed and looked serious for a moment.


    "Of course, the eldest lady is qualified to let you get out. Have you forgotten the regulations of the library?"


    The voice fell, and the faces of the people turned red and embarrassed.


    Ye Yashuang noticed the blaming eyes around her, and the water mist filled her eyes, looking pitiful.


    However, she hated ye feiran in her heart.


    If it were not for her, she would not be so embarrassed today and would not lose two hours of reading time.


    As for ye Yuwei, she calmed down and saluted respectfully, "three elders, we know our mistakes and won''t commit them again in the future. We''ll leave the library now."


    With that, ye Yuwei took a look at the people around her and took the lead to leave.


    Just two steps away, ye feiran''s voice sounded.


    "Didn''t you get out? If you don''t know the difference between walking and rolling, Miss Ben can order someone to show you."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed again.


    Get out?


    The trash let them get out!


    This is a great humiliation!


    "Waste, don''t go too far!"


    Ye Qiming couldn''t help yelling first.


    Although the others didn''t speak, they all looked angry.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at them with beautiful eyes and smiled softly. "Hehe, Miss Ben is too much? How about you? It''s not too much for you to abuse Miss Ben one by one?"


    "You are a waste, we just tell the truth." Ye Qiming frowned and raised his eyes.


    Ye feiran slightly hooks her lips, "waste?"


    The next moment, ye feiran''s figure came to Ye Qiming like a ghost.


    Before ye Qiming could react, his neck was pinched by Ye feiran.


    When the three elders saw this scene, they were shocked.


    It''s so fast. Even he can''t compare with the eldest lady.


    Is it true that the eldest lady has been practicing all these years and usually pretends?


    "Well, what are you doing, loser?"


    Ye Qiming subconsciously struggles, but it''s a pity that ye feiran''s hand is like an iron wall. He can''t break it at all.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, let''s see what waste is?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Qiming only felt that his breathing became more and more difficult, and even the veins on his forehead burst.


    He looked at ye feiran''s smile as if he saw the smile of the king of hell. A touch of fear suddenly appeared in his heart, and even forgot what he could use his spiritual power.


    "Miss, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    Ye Yuwei and ye Yashuang looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t believe it.


    When did ye feiran become so powerful? There was clearly no spiritual fluctuation in her.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, glanced at the people around her, and said with a smile, "really know your mistake?"


    "Really, really know your mistake!" Ye Qiming hurriedly replied.


    After ye feiran let go, ye Qiming gave her a frightened look in his eyes and immediately rolled away from the library.


    He is really afraid of Ye feiran. If he doesn''t admit his mistake, she will really kill him.


    Ye feiran nodded with satisfaction and smiled at Ye Yuwei and others, "what about you?"


    "Waste, we have violated the regulations of the library. We can leave, but we can''t roll away."


    "Yes, if you say go, we''ll go. Why?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at them coldly and said clearly, "with this young lady, she is the first lady."


    When the words fell, the faces of the people were blue and white, and even many people clenched their fists, "cluck" voices one after another.


    There is only one word difference between lineal and collateral lineage, but their identity and status are very different.


    Ye feiran, a waste who can''t practice, is the first lady. They have been unhappy for many years.


    Ye Yuwei naturally didn''t want to roll out. She considered her words and said judo in a charming voice, "big sister, sister Yashuang, she didn''t mean it. I hope big sister doesn''t quarrel with sister Yashuang or them in the face of Yu Wei. After all, everyone is a disciple of the Ye family."


    At this moment, ye Yashuang and they all cast grateful eyes on Ye Yuwei.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Ye Yuwei, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Big sister? Who''s your name? Miss Ben doesn''t have any brothers and sisters."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Before she could speak, ye feiran continued to make a sarcastic voice, "also, do you have any face for Miss Ben?"


    Ye Yuwei''s face became more pale, and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes. Her voice choked, "big sister, Yuwei just asks you not to quarrel with them. If you really want to quarrel, let Yuwei replace them!"


    When the surrounding Ye family disciples heard Ye Yuwei''s words, they were more grateful to Ye Yuwei, and even felt that only such talents as ye Yuwei deserve to be the legitimate miss of the Ye family.


    Ye feiran flashed a light on the bottom of her eyes and said with her hands around her chest, "OK! Since you are willing, get out instead of them! There are twelve people in one or twenty-two, then get out twelve times!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole library became quiet.


    Everyone looked at ye feiran with an incredible face.


    Ye Yuwei obviously didn''t expect that ye feiran didn''t play cards according to common sense. Her face was as pale as a ghost. How could things develop to this point?


    What should I do?


    Ye Yashuang noticed Ye Yuwei''s pale face and hurriedly said, "waste, don''t go too far. How can you treat miss three like this? You''re just a waste. Now the Ye family is the master of the Ye Hai family. Miss three has long been a direct miss."


    Hearing ye Yashuang''s words, ye Yuwei''s eyes flashed, and her face was no longer so pale.


    Yes, she is also a direct lady, and it is her father who is in charge of the Ye family now.


    The disciples around nodded in agreement and looked at ye feiran with disgust.


    Ye Fei glanced at them with beautiful eyes, silently wrote down their ugly faces and said with a smile, "eh, if I remember correctly, ye Hai is just the temporary head of the house. Can a temporary head of the house and a temporary direct lady be comparable to miss Ben, a legitimate direct lady? Does my second uncle want it?"


    In the last sentence, ye feiran''s tone was particularly meaningful.


    The words fell, ye Yuwei''s face was as pale as a ghost again, her hands were slightly clenched, and Mei Mou stared at Ye Yashan unhappily.


    Ye Yashuang suddenly clicked in her heart and didn''t understand what she said wrong.


    "Big sister"


    "Say another word, big sister, be careful of your tongue!"


    Ye feiran interrupts Ye Yuwei with a smile, but her eyes are cold.

 Chapter 10

    Ye Yuwei was surprised at Shangye Fei''s cold eyes. She swallowed her saliva and continued, "Miss, sister Yashuang is just talking nonsense when she fainted for a moment. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Hehe, ye Yuwei, is that how you buy people''s hearts? In that case, I will help you. Get out twelve times!" ye feiran sneered.


    Ye Yuwei blinked. The water mist in her eyes filled the air. Her voice was a little choked and said, "Miss, Yuwei will roll now."


    "Miss three, no, we can just get out by ourselves."


    "Yes, let''s get out by ourselves."


    The people opened their mouths one after another and looked at ye feiran like a sharp knife.


    Ye Yuwei looked up at them, raised a smile on her pale face and said softly, "this is the order of the eldest lady. How can Yuwei not obey? You should also obey the order of the eldest lady."


    The crowd looked at Ye Yuwei and their mood became more complicated.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Yuwei, with a sarcastic radian on her lips.


    In contrast, ye Yuwei''s mind is much more powerful than ye Yuting.


    Today, she will surely win the gratitude and loyalty of the twelve Ye family disciples.


    Then, ye Yuwei took a step forward and prepared to roll.


    Ye Yashuang took an arrow step in front of Ye Yuwei, stopped her, then looked at the three elders and said anxiously, "three elders, do you just watch the three young ladies roll out?"


    Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes and slightly clenched her hands. There was a touch of tension in her heart. How can she say that she is also a genius girl of the Ye family. Can the three elders help her?


    The three elders stroked the white beard and glanced at ye feiran, who was calm and relaxed. "It''s the eldest lady''s decision. I have no right to interfere."


    A simple sentence clearly shows his attitude.


    Ye feiran glanced at the three elders, and the corners of her lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian. The Ye family still had good eyesight.


    Ye Yashuang looked at the three elders and couldn''t believe it. "The three elders and the three young ladies have excellent talents. As an elder of the Ye family, you actually protect a waste who can''t practice. Are you worthy of the Ye family?"


    Hearing the speech, the three elders frowned unhappily, and the whole body''s breath suddenly spread over Ye Yashan.


    "Poof"


    Ye Yashuang only practiced five steps of Qi. He couldn''t bear the pressure of the foundation period. All of a sudden, he knelt on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Ye Yashuang, you deserve to be punished for abusing the eldest lady of your lineage. If you insult the eldest lady again, I will expel you from the Ye family and never take a step."


    Ye Yashuang looked up at the three elders. Her eyes were frightened. The next moment her eyes were white, she fainted.


    People looked at this scene and bowed their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to see through the atmosphere.


    Although the third elder is responsible for guarding the library, his status is higher than that of other elders, because his strength is the same as that of the Ye family. They all build the Ninth level of the foundation.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Ye Yashan, took a deep breath and rolled out directly.


    Once, twice, twelve!


    Ye Yuwei was lying on the ground dirty all over. Her beautiful eyes looked at ye feiran, and her hatred was getting stronger.


    This time, she remembered that she would let Ye Fei dye return it a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Other Ye family disciples gave ye feiran a hard look, and then carried Ye Yuwei and ye Yashuang away quickly.


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at this scene and their mood was very complicated.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, raised her eyes to the three elders, and said, "three elders, you are good at steering in the wind!"


    The three elders were slightly stunned and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. I hope you will let bygones be bygones."


    "Let bygones be bygones? It depends on your performance."


    With that, ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked her elastic robe, walked to the library and continued to read.


    The three elders looked at ye feiran''s back, smiled and shook his head.


    As long as the future of the Ye family is promising, it doesn''t matter how ye feiran treats him.


    The story of Ye Yuwei rolling away from the library soon spread all over the Ye family. Most people hated ye feiran more and felt angry for ye Yuwei. Only a small number of people were in a wait-and-see attitude.


    After all, ye feiran exposed Ye Yuting in public as soon as she came back yesterday, and even made Ye Hai take a bloody oath in public. Today, ye Yuwei was humiliated. All these things show that ye feiran has really changed.


    Ye Hai and Zhu had just handled Ye Yuting''s affairs, when they heard Ye Yuwei''s affairs, they hurried to the rose Pavilion.


    Zhu Shi saw Ye Yuwei, who was dirty all over, and his face was distressed, "Yuwei, how are you?"


    When ye Yuwei saw her parents, she burst into tears, "sobbing, Dad, mom!"


    Zhu hugged Ye Yuwei tightly, checked her situation, and assured her that she was not hurt. "Yuwei, stop crying and talk to your parents about what''s going on?"


    Ye Yuwei wiped her tears and said the story of the library again.


    "Damn! We gave the three elders so many herbs, and he actually protected ye feiran''s waste." Zhu''s face was gloomy.


    Ye Hai''s face was not much better. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll go to find Ye Changcheng and ask."


    "Dad, don''t!" Ye Yuwei hurriedly stopped.


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at Ye Yuwei at the same time, with doubts on their faces.


    "Yuwei, why is this? Ye Changcheng received our herbs. He should protect you."


    Ye Yuwei raised a wry smile on her face and said, "Dad, the three elders have clearly stood on ye feiran''s side. His strength is to build the Ninth level of the foundation. Can you beat him?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai''s face became more gloomy.


    Zhu looked at Ye Hai, still looking at the atmosphere, "master, I can''t swallow this tone. I must teach ye feiran and ye Changcheng a lesson, our Yuting, Wuwu"


    Ye Hai painfully closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "madam, don''t worry, I will find a way to teach them a good lesson."


    Ye Yuwei lifted her eyes and took a quick look at her parents. She lowered her eyes and felt a stabbing pain in her heart.


    Ye Yuting has been destroyed. Why is she still so important in my parents'' heart?


    Is it just because ye Yuting is favored by the crown prince?


    Thinking of this, ye Yuwei looked up at Zhu and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what are you going to do with your Highness the prince?"


    Zhu and ye Hai looked at each other, but their faces were not very good.


    "Yuwei, don''t worry about your royal highness, and don''t provoke ye feiran for the time being. Your mother and father have something important to discuss now. Go take a bath first!" Zhu smiled and said.


    Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes and covered her emotions. "My daughter knows."


    After ye Hai and Zhu left, ye Yuwei raised her head and a thick pain appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Where can she compare with Ye Yuting?

 Chapter 11

    Library.


    In addition to the sound of Ye feiran''s breathing, there is only the sound of the book constantly turning pages.


    From time to time, ye Changcheng looks into the library and sees the books turning pages on Ye Fei''s hand. His mood is particularly complex.


    Even if the eldest lady has changed, she can''t read like this!


    As night fell, ye feiran finally came out of the library.


    She greatly stretched her waist, looked at Ye Changcheng, who was playing chess, and stepped forward.


    Ye Changcheng stroked the white beard and asked with a smile, "Miss, what did you see in the library today?"


    Ye feiran glanced at him, dropped a son and replied, "what else can you see in the library besides books? Is there a beautiful man in the library?"


    "Cough" Ye Changcheng coughed softly and said helplessly, "what beautiful man is not a beautiful man? Miss, how can you talk like that?"


    Ye feiran smiled and reminded, "it''s your turn."


    Ye Changcheng was stunned for a moment. As she saw the chessboard in her sight, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. "Miss, you can play chess! What a wonderful step!"


    After playing a game of chess with Ye Changcheng, ye feiran reaches out to play his elastic robe, turns and leaves.


    "Miss, would you like to play chess with me, a lonely old man tomorrow?" Ye Changcheng asked hurriedly, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    It''s rare to meet a person with excellent chess skills. His heart itches!


    Ye feiran''s lips made a slight imperceptible arc, and her head didn''t return, "look at Miss Ben''s mood. But if you tell me about Grandpa''s going out, maybe I''ll be in a good mood."


    "Forget it, I''d better play chess myself!"


    Ye Changcheng waved his hand and walked into the library.


    Ye feiran glanced back at him, slightly raised her eyebrows, and went back to Fenghua Pavilion.


    Chunlan and Qiuju work separately, one preparing dinner and the other preparing hot water for bathing.


    After bathing, ye feiran glanced at Chunlan and Qiuju waiting outside and said, "go down! I''ll have a rest."


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at each other and left Fenghua Pavilion quietly.


    A moment later, ye feiran changed into a night clothes, jumped on the roof like a cat and left Ye Fu quietly.


    The four leaf clover resting on oleander saw ye feiran leave and hurriedly turned into a green shadow to catch up.


    After leaving Ye Fu''s house, ye feiran buys a black hat and puts it on. Then she goes straight to the blacksmith''s shop.


    Walking into the blacksmith''s shop, the sound of beating iron came into my ears, and the surrounding temperature also increased a lot.


    "Welcome! Girl, what do you want to buy?" a shirtless uncle warmly welcomed him.


    Ye feiran took a piece of paper from her arms and said in a hoarse voice, "uncle, I want to make three sets of silver needles. The style I have drawn on the drawing is also required."


    Hearing the speech, uncle quickly opened the drawing and saw the requirements and styles above. A look of surprise appeared on his face. "Dare you ask, girl, what is the purpose of these silver needles?"


    It''s not that he hasn''t forged silver needles, but the silver needles he forged are no different. They are generally used for poison testing or weapons, such as poison needles.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at uncle. She saw that he had no other intention except surprise, so she truthfully said, "this silver needle is used for acupuncture, that is, to treat diseases and wounds."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, uncle immediately respectfully said, "Sir, I will make silver needles with the best materials. I don''t know when adults want to extract silver needles?"


    Ye feiran tapped her finger on the table, "uncle, I have high requirements for silver needles. It''s up to you when you can extract them."


    The uncle immediately looked flattered and hurriedly said, "Sir, I will try my best to make a silver needle and pick it up in two days."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and threw a bag to uncle, "this is the deposit. By the way, I need 100 commonly used silver needles now."


    "OK, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll get it for you."


    Soon, uncle took a hundred silver needles to ye feiran.


    After leaving the blacksmith''s shop, ye feiran goes back to Ye''s house along the path.


    Someone must attack Fenghua Pavilion at night tonight. She needs to have a good meeting.


    Ye feiran quietly returns to Fenghua Pavilion, changes her night clothes, extinguishes the candle and lies down.


    Time passed slowly. Ye feiran always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at herself in the dark, but she couldn''t find his breath. It seemed that a pair of eyes were staring at her out of thin air.


    Just as ye feiran was getting ready to get up and find out, there was a rustling sound outside.


    Ye feiran listens carefully, and the corners of her lips evoke a sarcastic arc. She actually uses these pediatrics to deal with her. Is it too little to see her?


    Ye feiran sprinkled a circle of colorless and tasteless medicine powder around the boudoir. The dense snakes, insects, mice and ants outside the house immediately dared not approach, but they were reluctant to leave because they were sprinkled with medicine powder attracting them outside the house.


    An hour later, ye feiran smeared an upgraded version of insect repellent powder on her body and quietly came to Ye Yuwei''s yard.


    With a slight jump, she went up to the roof and found Ye Yuwei''s boudoir.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around vigilantly, gently opened the green tiles, and a colorless and tasteless powder fell on the house.


    Once the patrolling bodyguards such as ye feiran passed, they quietly returned to Fenghua pavilion to wash and sleep like a cat.


    At this time, the snake, insect, mouse and ant of Fenghua Pavilion had long smelled the smell and climbed to Ye Yuwei''s yard.


    In the dead of night, the rose Pavilion suddenly heard a sad scream.


    Then, ye Fu fell into a busy, deafening noise.


    However, all this did not affect ye feiran who fell asleep.


    The next day, ye feiran slept until the sun rose and still didn''t get up.


    Chunlan and Qiuju had been waiting outside Fenghua Pavilion for a long time. When they saw the people who hurried back and forth in the house, they looked at each other. Their mood was very complicated.


    At this time, a voice came from Fenghua Pavilion.


    Chunlan immediately walked in with warm water, while Qiuju followed closely with breakfast.


    After washing and dressing, ye feiran goes to the table for breakfast.


    "This porridge is good."


    "If you like it, Qiuju will cook every day." Qiuju bowed her head.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked up at Qiu Ju, "did you cook it?"


    "Yes, last night, the rose pavilion was attacked by snakes, insects, rats and ants. The servants in the house were busy all night. There was no one in the dining room, so Qiuju made breakfast on her own." Qiuju replied truthfully, still lowering her head and afraid to see ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "imagine that the whole body is full of snakes, insects, mice and ants. Are you afraid?"


    Chunlan and Qiuju subconsciously imagined that a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared all over their body.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that those snakes, insects, mice and ants are not poisonous." ye feiran sighed softly, and her tone was very sorry.


    Hearing the speech, Chunlan and Qiuju suddenly raised their heads and looked at ye feiran in horror.


    Did the eldest lady do last night?

 Chapter 12

    Ye feiran raised her beautiful eyes and glanced at them. The corners of her lips lifted a faint radian. "Why don''t you guess what ye Yuwei will do to miss Ben next?"


    Chunlan and Qiuju quickly lowered their heads and replied, "I can''t guess."


    Ye feiran sipped a mouthful of boiled water and continued, "the move of snake, insect, mouse and ant is really boring. However, no matter what moves Ye Yuwei uses, Miss Ben will definitely treat her with her own way and let her taste it."


    Ye Fei Ran''s light words fell in the ears of Chunlan and Qiuju, making their soles suddenly cold.


    It turns out that the eldest lady is so powerful!


    Chunlan and Qiuju are not ordinary maidservants, so they suddenly see the situation under their eyes.


    The two men looked at each other and knelt down with a thump.


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes and asked quietly, "what are you doing?"


    Chunlan raised her head, looked straight into ye feiran''s eyes and said truthfully, "Miss, the maid cheated you before. The master behind the maid is Mrs. Ye."


    "The maidservant also deceived the eldest lady. The master behind the maidservant is Miss Ye Er." Qiuju then opened her mouth.


    Ye feiran glances at them and drinks porridge calmly. She knows that there must be a master behind Chunlan and Qiuju, but she doesn''t think one of them is Ye Yuting.


    However, Zhu and ye Yuting put Chunlan and Qiuju beside her, which helped her.


    When Chunlan and Qiuju see that ye feiran hasn''t spoken for a long time, they are all at sixes and sevens. Will the eldest lady kill them directly?


    Ye feiran looked up at them and said with a smile, "if Miss Ben remembers correctly, your grandfather specially chose you back and provided resources for you to practice so that you can protect Miss Ben in the future. Why did you become Zhu and ye Yuting as soon as you came back? Won''t your good heart hurt?"


    Hearing the speech, Chunlan and Qiuju''s faces were as pale as ghosts.


    "Young lady, all this is the fault of the slave and maid. If the slave and maid were not arrogant and complacent, they would not have poisoned Mrs. Ye. Young lady, the slave and maid haven''t repaid master Ye''s dismissal and don''t want to die."


    With that, Chunlan lowered her head in shame.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiu Ju, "what about you?"


    Qiu Ju took a deep breath and said truthfully, "Miss Ye Er is good at raising Gu. She planted Gu on her maidservant."


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and searched her memory. There was no information in this regard.


    "Tell me about Zhu and ye Yuting."


    Chunlan and Qiuju naturally dare not hide any more and Tell ye feiran all the information they have investigated.


    It turns out that the people of the Zhu family are either good at using poison or at raising Gu. Zhu and ye Yuting have good talents.


    At this moment, ye feiran finally understood why Ye Hai valued Zhu and ye Yuting so much.


    According to this situation, ye Yuting must have been sent back to the Zhu family, and after this, ye Yuting''s mind must have changed greatly.


    Is she sending the tiger back to the mountain?


    Ye feiran wiped her mouth gracefully, then stood up, looked directly at Chunlan and Qiuju and said, "what are your plans now? If you want to leave, leave by yourself!"


    Hearing the speech, Chunlan and Qiuju look at ye feiran at the same time. Their hearts move slightly. Naturally, they think that ye feiran may be testing them.


    However, they didn''t think much. They looked at each other and said in the same voice, "we are the maidservants of the eldest lady. Naturally, we will stay with the eldest lady."


    Ye feiran smiled, looked coldly at them, and said in a cold voice, "my men will never allow people with different hearts. If you betray me, I will let you taste the torture in the world and end up scared!"


    Chunlan and Qiuju were shocked. At this moment, they knew very well that the eldest lady could say and do it.


    What happened last night is the best proof.


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at each other, pointed to the sky with two fingers, and said seriously, "we hereby swear to take effect from today, loyal ye feiran, serve him as the Lord, follow the master all our life, never have a different heart, never betray, if we violate this oath, heaven and earth will be killed together!"


    When the sound fell, a complex pattern appeared in the position of Chunlan and Qiuju, and then disappeared into their eyebrows, and the oath of heaven and earth was generated.


    Looking at this scene, ye Fei Ran''s lips aroused a faint radian. She was not worried that they would betray in the future unless they didn''t want to die.


    "All right, tidy up here and come to me."


    "Yes!"


    Chunlan and Qiuju quickly cleared the table. At this moment, their hearts magically calmed down, and the whole person was no longer worried.


    Ye feiran lies on the beauty''s couch and sees Chunlan and Qiuju, so she beckons.


    "Put your hands out."


    Although Chunlan and Qiuju don''t understand what ye feiran is doing, they still want to put out their hands.


    Ye feiran put her hand on Chunlan''s pulse, and after a while, she put her hand on Qiuju''s pulse.


    "Don''t worry! With me, you won''t go to see the king of hell."


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at each other in surprise, "thank you, miss!"


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "next, you will act according to your previous plan. Don''t act rashly. If Zhu and ye Yuting ask you to do things, tell me immediately. I have my own arrangements."


    "Yes, miss!"


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and said, "let''s go out of the house!"


    The three men walked slowly along the path. The servants in the house were still in a hurry, but they still fought for time to whisper.


    "Did you see that the rose Pavilion is full of corpses of snakes, insects, rats and ants. It''s really terrible!"


    "It''s strange to say that ye Fu is so big. Why did those snakes, insects, rats and ants attack the rose pavilion? Did miss San do something shady and get revenge?"


    "Eh, didn''t you hear the third lady say that the eldest lady did it? However, the eldest lady is just a waste. How can she command so many snakes, insects, rats and ants?"


    "Come on, come on, we are just servants. Don''t talk about our master any more. Be careful of the head around our neck."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, flashed a meaningful smile at the bottom of her eyes, and swaggered out of the house.


    Now ye''s family is in a mess. Naturally, no one pays attention to what ye feiran does.


    After walking a distance, ye feiran and her three men find a remote place and dress up before they go to the street.


    Ye feiran glanced at the shops on both sides of the street and asked, "do you know where there is a blacksmith shop? It has better forging skills."


    "What does the master want to make?" Chunlan asked immediately.


    "Silver needle, silver needle for healing."


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at each other, and a touch of excitement appeared in their hearts.


    "Master, I know there is a blacksmith shop that makes very good things, but it''s a little far away." Chunlan''s voice trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, and the corner of her lips hooked, "it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 13

    Chunlan glanced around and arched her hands. "Master, I''m going to hire a carriage now."


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran stood where she was, and Mei Mou looked at the surrounding environment. She noticed that there were two tailor shops, one crowded and the other few.


    I saw a middle-aged woman embroidering as if no one else was at the door of the tailor''s shop. Her movements were very skillful, the speed of each needle was very fast, and the embroidery needle seemed to live in her hand.


    Xu shiye feiran has been looking at her. She doesn''t know whether she has looked at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally, so she takes back her eyes.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and noticed that the hands of middle-aged women were very different.


    "Interesting!"


    Qiuju on one side hears ye feiran''s words and looks at it with ye feiran''s eyes in doubt.


    What the hell is the master looking at?


    "Qiuju, when you come back later, you go to Acacia tailor''s shop to order some suits for me, men in red." ye feiran ordered.


    Qiuju glanced at the Acacia tailor''s shop and replied, "yes, master!"


    Soon, Chunlan hired a carriage to come back.


    Half an hour later, the carriage still showed no sign of stopping.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to lift the curtain and looked out. Seeing the familiar environment, she slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Isn''t this the way to ghost street?


    Half an hour later, the carriage finally stopped.


    "Master, here we are."


    Ye Fei got off the carriage and glanced around. There were only a few families.


    When Chunlan saw the coachman go to rest, she immediately said, "master, it''s close to ghost street, so most residents moved away. The blacksmith we''re looking for is in front."


    Qiuju knocked on the door for a while, and a six or seven year old boy came to open the door.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "We want to build weapons."


    The little boy looked at ye feiran and replied, "my father is ill and can''t make weapons anymore. Please go back!"


    Qiuju and Chunlan look at ye feiran at the same time, with a guilty face.


    Ye feiran''s nose moved slightly, and then she smelled the faint smell of medicine in the air. Her tone was not tight. She said slowly, "your father was poisoned by snake venom. I can help him detoxify."


    Hearing the speech, the little boy immediately looked at ye feiran and asked excitedly, "really?"


    "Really. If you don''t detoxify again, your father will die in half an hour." ye feiran continued.


    The little boy blinked, turned and trotted back.


    Soon, he pulled a woman out.


    Zhao Yuqin looks at ye feiran and her three people with vigilant eyes.


    "Madam, we don''t mean any harm. We just heard that your husband has good forging skills, so we came to ask him to forge weapons. Also, my master can detoxify your husband." Chunlan said politely.


    Zhao Yuqin thought for a moment, looked at ye feiran and asked, "Sir, can you really detoxify my husband?"


    Ye feiran put a hook on the corner of her lips, "yes. Madam, your husband doesn''t have much time."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuqin no longer hesitated and invited ye feiran three people in directly.


    Entering the room, a strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Ye feiran walked in and saw that the man was breathing weakly, his lips were purple, and his whole body was convulsing. She immediately handed Chunlan an antidote pill. "This is an antidote pill. You should feed it to him quickly, and you''d better use your spiritual power to help him absorb it."


    If she couldn''t practice now, she would do it herself.


    "Madam, I need a set of silver needles, knives, wine and hot water," ye feiran said.


    Zhao Yuqin glanced at Chunlan and hurried to prepare something.


    When everything was ready, ye feiran untied the man''s clothes directly.


    Chunlan and Qiuju, coincidentally, said, "master, you can''t!"


    The master is a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. How can she take off a man''s clothes, and the other party is still a married man.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and kept moving her hands.


    How to apply needles without taking off her clothes, not to mention that she is a doctor and has never seen anything!


    Chunlan and Qiuju were afraid to make a noise and stood quietly watching ye feiran.


    Ye feiran saw a whole row of silver needles with different lengths. Her eyes flashed slightly. The next moment, she stabbed the silver needle into the man''s degree accurately, and then sprayed a mouthful of liquor on the knife, cutting open the man''s bitten wound and bleeding.


    Soon, a burst of black poisonous blood came out.


    Half an hour later, the man''s breathing finally recovered smoothly, his lips were no longer blue and purple, and his body did not twitch, but the whole man looked weak.


    Ye feiran pulled it out for a while, wiped her sweat and said, "the snake venom has been relieved. Just rest for a while. I''ll write a prescription for you later."


    "Thank you, sir!" Zhao Yuqin burst into tears and wanted to kneel down.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and grabbed the woman''s arm. "You''re welcome, madam."


    Then, Zhao Yuqin warmly prepared tea and snacks for ye feiran.


    "Thank you again for saving your life. I don''t know your name? I Zhao Yuqin and my husband Gu Yunzheng will repay you well." Zhao Yuqin said gratefully.


    "You can call me Mr. ran." Ye Fei ran said calmly.


    Zhao Yuqin was puzzled. It was clearly a woman. Why was she called childe?


    However, Zhao Yuqin didn''t ask much. He raised a smile on his face and asked, "what weapon do you want to build, Mr. ran? I''ll build it for you immediately after my husband recovers."


    Ye feiran took a piece of paper from her arms and pushed it to Zhao Yuqin. "Just make it according to the above requirements. I want the best materials. Money is not a problem. Also, can Mrs. Gu sell me the silver needle just now?"


    Zhao Yuqin opened the paper and saw a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She nodded and said, "I understand, master ran. As for the silver needle, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, it''s useless for us to keep it, and no one buys it."


    "So thank you, Mrs. Gu."


    Ye feiran got the silver needle, looked up at the sky, stood up and said, "Madam Gu, let''s leave first."


    "Mr. ran, why don''t you stay for a meal!" Zhao Yuqin stood up with an imperceptible worry at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and said, "Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to worry. Boss Gu is all right. After taking medicine tonight, she will wake up tomorrow."


    Zhao Yuqin obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to find out what she thought, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on her face. "Thank you, master ran! I don''t know how to contact master ran at that time?"


    Ye feiran thought, "I''ll come back here in a month."


    Back in the city, ye feiran enters a restaurant with three people.


    In the box.


    Ye feiran glanced at Chunlan and Qiuju who were still standing, smiled and said, "sit down! There are not so many rules here."


    Chunlan and Qiuju were surprised and sat down obediently, but they were still obviously very restrained.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, raised her eyes and asked, "can you see Zhao Yuqin''s accomplishments?"

 Chapter 14

    Smelling the speech, Chunlan looked at ye feiran strangely, "master, Zhao Yuqin doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation."


    "Maybe madam Gu has practiced the skill of introverting breath." Qiuju then opened her mouth.


    Ye feiran plays with the teacup in her hand and falls into meditation.


    Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin must not be ordinary people. She believes in her eyes.


    Zhao Yuqin''s family has a complete set of silver needles. Her surprise at seeing the drawings shows that she knows about the silver needles.


    After dinner, ye feiran and Chunlan go back first, while Qiu Ju goes to the Acacia tailor''s shop.


    As soon as ye feiran returned to the door of Ye''s house, the guards of the Ye family came out with several bodies.


    Seeing ye feiran and thinking of Ye Hai''s advice, the guard of the Ye family immediately stopped and saluted, "I''ve seen you, miss!"


    Qiuju looked at the body of the stretcher and subconsciously shivered all over her body.


    Their bodies were gnawed beyond recognition by snakes, insects, mice and ants, and the broken meat and blood foam hung on the bones, which was very terrible.


    Ye feiran looked coldly at the guard, "why don''t you cover it with white cloth? I''m afraid others don''t know that our Ye family was attacked by snakes, insects, rats and ants last night?"


    The guards lowered their heads and dared not see ye feiran.


    "Elder sister and elder sister ask you something, why don''t you answer?" Chunlan on one side immediately shouted angrily.


    At this time, Zhu stepped out gracefully.


    Zhu looked at ye feiran, and a murderous spirit flashed across her eyes. It was unexpected that ye feiran suddenly became so powerful. How did she lead snakes, insects, mice and ants to the rose pavilion?


    "Ran''er, don''t be angry. It''s my second aunt who won''t let them cover white cloth. It''s mainly to remind people nearby and let them keep an eye on it, or they will be attacked by snakes, insects, mice and ants one day." Zhu''s appearance is considerate of others.


    Before ye feiran could speak, Zhu sighed softly and said, "it''s strange that there has never been an attack by snakes, insects, mice and ants in our ye house. Ran''er, do you think someone deliberately ordered it?"


    Ye feiran slightly hooks her lips. Isn''t this test too bad? When she was three?


    "Second aunt, I don''t know whether someone ordered the snake, insect, mouse and ant to attack Ye''s house, but I understand a truth - good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. The Ye''s house is so big that the snake, insect, mouse and ant will attack the rose Pavilion. Do you think sister Yuwei has done something invisible?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu''s heart suddenly became angry. At the same time, he had to believe that ye feiran was really getting worse.


    She thought ye feiran had become sharp mouthed only after being stimulated. After what happened last night and now, she was no longer lucky.


    No, ye feiran can''t stay any longer, otherwise everything they have planned for these years will be in vain.


    Zhu''s face with exquisite makeup squeezed out a stiff smile. "Ran''er, what are you talking about? Yuwei is famous for her gentleness and kindness in the capital of South Vietnam. How can she do anything that can''t see the light? Ran''er, it''s late. Go back and have a rest!"


    Ye feiran looks at Zhu and pretends to wonder, "really? But I clearly remember that sister Yuwei said yesterday that she would cut the tongues of those innocent people."


    Zhu was almost so angry that he suppressed his anger and continued to maintain his daughter''s reputation. "Ran''er, Yuwei just fainted with anger yesterday. After all, people are not saints. Who can make mistakes?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "so it is! But I still have a doubt."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu''s eyelids jumped a few times and hurriedly said, "Ran''er, let''s hurry back to the house! If you have any doubts, my second aunt will answer them for you one by one."


    Ye feiran looked up at Zhu and said directly, "second aunt, sister Yuting is also a famous virtuous Shude, educated and polite, Hui Lanxin in the capital, but why did she do such shameful things in public?"


    "You ~" Zhu was so angry that he stretched out his finger and pointed out ye feiran. He almost fainted.


    At the same time, ye feiran doesn''t know when she comes to Zhu''s front, reaches out her hand and forcibly breaks Zhu''s finger.


    "Ah"


    Zhu immediately screamed and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Second aunt, I hate people pointing at me most. Because I instinctively break your fingers, won''t you care about me? After all, instinctive things are difficult to explain clearly."


    Instead of feeling guilty, ye feiran smiled.


    "You ~"


    Zhu looked at ye feiran and turned his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was fainted by Qi or pain.


    Seeing this, the two maids immediately carried Zhu into the house.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Zhu, and a sarcastic radian came up at the corner of her mouth, "it''s not very powerful!"


    Hearing the speech, Chunlan immediately said seriously, "Miss, don''t despise the second lady. Her means are extremely cruel."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at Chunlan. "Who do you think is more powerful between me and her?"


    Chunlan trembled at the thought of what ye feiran had done, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    After taking a bath, ye feiran prepares to detoxify herself in the boudoir.


    Now, ye Yuwei is attacked by snakes, insects, rats and ants. Zhu breaks her finger again and won''t do it to her in a short time. However, she still tells Chunlan and Qiuju to stay outside just in case.


    Ye feiran sat cross legged on the bed, took off her clothes, took out the silver needle, and skillfully and quickly stabbed into the acupoints on her body.


    Just for a while, ye feiran was covered with silver needles, just like a hedgehog.


    Yes, when she felt her pulse for the first time, she knew she was poisoned, and that was the reason why she couldn''t practice.


    In fact, this poison is not life-threatening, but its power is not only that it can''t be cultivated, but also that most doctors can''t detect it, such as Tong Yixin.


    As for the person who poisoned, ye feiran already had a guess in her heart.


    Under the action of acupuncture, a touch of black slowly moved to ye feiran''s left arm.


    During this period, the black became bigger and bigger. When she moved to her left arm, ye feiran''s whole arm was black.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s pain became more and more serious, her forehead was covered with sweat, and even dripping on the bed along her cheeks.


    Ye feiran looked at her left arm, and the black was falling all the way down her arm.


    When all the black was condensed on the palm of her hand, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes cut her three fingers without blinking.


    "Tick ~ tick ~"


    The poisonous blood drops are in the iron basin already prepared.


    Ye feiran looked at the black poisonous blood, and a chill flashed across her eyes. Sooner or later, she would return all this to the poisoned man.


    When the blood turned bright red, ye feiran quickly bandaged herself to stop bleeding, took several blood tonifying pills, and then pulled out the silver needle.


    "Chunlan, Qiuju."


    Chunlan and Qiuju immediately came in. When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 15

    Chunlan walks to ye feiran and asks nervously, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Qiuju helps Ye Fei ran pull her blouse, but she is also nervous.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at them. Her voice was a little weak. "I''m fine. I can recover after a period of recuperation. Qiuju, you can make me some blood tonic meals tomorrow. Don''t let anyone know tonight."


    With that, ye feiran lay down, closed her eyes wearily, and fell asleep all at once.


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at each other and cleaned up very gently.


    At the same time, they decided to stay on vigil.


    Early the next morning, ye feiran woke up.


    After breakfast, she locked herself in her boudoir and let Chunlan and Qiuju guard outside.


    Ye feiran searched the method of introducing Qi into the body in the original owner''s memory, sat cross legged on the bed, closed her eyes, carefully felt the spiritual power between heaven and earth, then introduced them into the body, and finally integrated into Dantian.


    As time went by, an hour later, ye feiran finally succeeded in drawing Qi into her body.


    Her heart flashed a touch of joy, and the next moment absorbed the spiritual power between heaven and earth calmly.


    On this day, ye feiran greedily absorbed the spiritual power around her.


    At first, Chunlan and Qiuju didn''t know what ye feiran was doing in the boudoir, but they noticed that the spiritual power in the yard went to the boudoir one after another. They looked at each other and were full of joy.


    The eldest lady finally began to practice!


    It was not until the next morning that ye feiran opened her eyes. A flash of joy flashed across her eyes. At this time, she had successfully broken through to the third level of Qi refining.


    If you let others know that ye feiran breaks through the third level of Qi refining in less than one day and night, you will be surprised that all the bars have fallen. After all, it will take at least a year for people with good talents to break through the third level of Qi refining.


    For example, it took Ye Yuting ten years to break through the Ninth level of gas refining, and ye Yuwei eight years to break through the eighth level of gas refining, and I don''t know how many panacea she used.


    Then ye feiran searched her memory and practiced the introverted skill.


    Half an hour later, she succeeded in holding her breath.


    When she opened the door, ye feiran said happily, "Chunlan and Qiuju, today Miss Ben is happy to take you out for a big meal."


    Chunlan and Qiuju look at ye feiran at the same time. They notice that there is still no spiritual power fluctuation on her, and a touch of doubt can''t help but appear in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Why are you stunned? Move quickly. I want to take a bath."


    Ye feiran glanced at them with a smile and turned back to the boudoir.


    An hour later, ye feiran goes out with Chunlan and Qiuju. They don''t dress up today.


    "Where do you want to go for lunch?"


    "The eldest lady will go wherever she says."


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said helplessly, "why don''t you know how to be a man and speak out boldly."


    In fact, she doesn''t know which restaurant in Beijing has better food.


    Smell speech, spring orchid and autumn chrysanthemum no longer scruples, the same voice, "Baiwei building!"


    "OK, then baiweilou! There must be a lot of delicious food by this name." ye feiran didn''t dare to look forward to it.


    Whether in previous life or this life, the attribute of eating goods remains unchanged.


    "Miss, Baiwei restaurant is the most famous restaurant in Senluo mainland. It collects delicious food from all over the mainland. The cooks are carefully selected and trained. The delicious food is full of color, flavor and flavor. This Baiwei restaurant in Beijing is just one of its branches." Chunlan said excitedly.


    Ye feiran suddenly turned to Chunlan and said, "since Baiwei building is so famous, do we still have a place to go now?"


    The smile on the faces of Chunlan and Qiuju suddenly disappeared, and the next moment they lost their face. How can they forget this.


    "Ha ha ~ there is no place this time, so we will book a place and have a good taste next time." ye feiran said with a smile. It seems that Chunlan and Qiuju are also food.


    When the three came to the Baiwei building, they saw that the Baiwei building was crowded and even lined up in a long line.


    "Girl, do you also come to Baiwei building to make a reservation? If so, please line up," an uncle kindly reminded.


    Ye feiran nodded and motioned Chunlan to line up.


    Ye feiran glanced around and noticed that the passenger flow of the restaurant opposite Baiwei restaurant was also good, so she said, "let''s eat in this restaurant today! Chunlan, let''s order first."


    As soon as ye feiran took a step, a man in purple appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    "Oh ~ isn''t this the waste lady of the Ye family? Why, a waste wants to eat the delicious food of baiweilou?" Huang Fucai said sarcastically.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced coldly at Huang Fucai. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way!"


    Huangfu frowned unhappily and shouted, "waste, who do you say is a dog? Seeing that the prince not only didn''t salute, but also abused the prince, do you think your life is long?"


    Ye feiran slightly hooks her lips, "whoever should be."


    "You ~"


    Huang Fucai angrily stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at the lifeblood of Ye Fei''s neck.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and stabbed a silver needle into Huangfu Cai''s Ma point.


    Huang Fucai''s right hand suddenly lost his strength. He flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and glanced around fiercely, "who? Who secretly attacked the prince?"


    All around was quiet and looked around suspiciously.


    "Third prince, don''t always bully good family women, or you will be punished sooner or later. Don''t you think it will come true now?" Ye Fei ran opened a light smile at the corner of her mouth, which didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "Waste, you are the star of disaster. You must have caused my prince to be attacked." Huangfu said with gnashing teeth and stretched out his hand again to pinch ye feiran''s lifeblood.


    "Third prince, you say I''m the star of disaster. You don''t get away quickly, or you''ll be attacked again. If the attack falls at the key point, you''ll go to see the king of hell." ye feiran continued to smile.


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu was surprised. He subconsciously withdrew his hand, thought about it, stared at ye feiran, and waved his sleeve into the Baiwei building.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hooked her lips. Huang Fucai was too timid.


    Disaster star?


    She must show them what a disaster star is!


    "Young lady, shall we just let Huang Fucai go? He''s a famous dandy in the capital. I don''t know how many good family women have been harmed." Qiu Ju looked at Huang Fucai''s back and looked angry.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll come to us and teach him a good lesson."


    A chill flashed across ye feiran''s eyes. According to the original owner''s memory, Huangfu bullied the original owner more than once.


    "Young lady, we must let him not be humane in the future."


    Ye feiran glanced at Qiuju with a smile and said, "you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 16

    Qiuju glared at Huang Fucai''s back, and she had planned how to repair him severely.


    At the next moment, she thought of Huang Fucai''s accomplishments and spoke with a little worry, "eldest lady, Huang Fucai''s accomplishments are seven levels of Qi practice. We are not his opponents?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled, "Qiuju, sometimes you don''t have to fight hard to repair a person."


    Qiuju looked at the smile on ye feiran''s face and suddenly understood that the eldest lady must have a way to repair Huang Fucai.


    The waiter of the restaurant naturally recognized ye feiran, but adhering to the purpose of being a guest, he warmly welcomed him.


    "Welcome! Miss ye, what brings you today?"


    Ye feiran looked at the waiter and noticed that his eyes were clear and there was no irony. She slightly hooked her lips and replied, "the southeast wind is blowing today. Naturally, the southeast wind is blowing us!"


    The waiter obviously didn''t expect that ye feiran was so humorous. A flash of surprise flashed through her eyes, and then her attitude became more enthusiastic. "Miss ye, you are so humorous! Do you want a box or in the lobby?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Chunlan who was still waiting in line. "Can there be a window on the second floor?"


    "Yes, yes, Miss ye, please!"


    When the sophomore sees that ye feiran asks Qiuju to sit down and even asks Qiuju to order, he is very surprised.


    He has worked in the restaurant for so long that he has never seen a slave and maid eat on the same stage with the master. Miss Ye is very kind to her slave and maid!


    When the dishes were finished, Chunlan also booked a place and came back.


    "Miss, the sound of Baiwei building is also very good. Our reservations have been scheduled for a month." Chunlan said a little depressed.


    Qiuju glanced at ye feiran, who had no change in her expression, and urged, "all right, it''s good to book. Eat quickly! The eldest lady asked us to order our favorite dishes."


    Chunlan took a look at the delicious food on the table, and her depression disappeared without a trace.


    At the beginning, Chunlan and Qiuju were a little restrained. They were completely released after ye feiran smiled several times.


    At this time, two ironic voices came one after another.


    "Yo ~ isn''t this our famous waste lady in the capital? She even eats on the same stage with two servants. It seems that she knows her identity and is no different from the servants."


    "That is, Zuixian building doesn''t know what to think. It''s not afraid to affect our cultivators'' appetite by allowing a waste to eat with us cultivators."


    Chunlan and Qiuju were furious when they heard their sarcasm. They wanted to tell them that their eldest lady was not a waste and could practice.


    But thinking of Ye feiran''s advice, she had to endure her anger.


    Ye feiran glanced slightly, searched her memory and knew that they were Zhu Meiyan of the Zhu family and Shen Mengqi of the Shen family. Every time they saw the original owner, they would make a mockery of the original owner in public.


    Ye feiran takes back her eyes and continues to eat as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Seeing this, Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi looked at each other, and the flames at the bottom of their eyes roared and burned.


    This trash treats them as transparent, damn it!


    Zhu Meiyan walks to ye feiran with an arrow and condescends, "waste, get out of the drunken fairy building quickly, don''t affect our appetite."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, didn''t look at Zhu Meiyan, and opened her red lips. "Who does the waste say?"


    "Waste naturally says you!" Zhu Meiyan answered without thinking.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled and said sarcastically, "it turns out that Miss Zhu also knows that she is a waste! Although the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, but this is the first time for Miss Zhu to see herself scold her wonderful work in public!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many people laughed.


    At this time, Zhu Meiyan also realized that she had been humiliated by Ye Fei. She was so angry that her face was blue and white.


    "Waste, you want to die!"


    The voice fell, and Zhu Meiyan''s spirit was surging, and she was about to attack the lifeline on ye feiran''s neck.


    Chunlan and Qiuju subconsciously stand up and want to make a move.


    At the critical moment, Zhu Meiyan''s hand suddenly stopped, and a look of fear appeared in the bottom of her eyes, because a terrible pressure enveloped her and made her unable to move.


    Then, an enchanting female voice came.


    "All the people who step into my Zuixian building are distinguished guests of my Zuixian building. No matter who makes trouble in my Zuixian building, they are not allowed to step into the Zuixian building for half a step from now on."


    Soon, an enchanting woman in a sexy blue dress appeared in public sight.


    There is very little cloth on the woman. A light gauze makes her beautiful and plump figure looming. Looking up, her facial features are very flirtatious, and her eyes are full of charm. A frown and a smile are enough to make men crazy. In addition, she is even more flirtatious and charming against the background of smoking makeup.


    The woman looks about twenty-five, but there is a mystery all over her, which makes people dare not provoke easily.


    The appearance of women instantly gathered everyone''s eyes, and men couldn''t help swallowing saliva, but even if they had an unreasonable desire in their heart, they didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    While ye feiran is looking at the woman, the woman is also looking at ye feiran.


    When the woman came to Zhu Meiyan, she lifted an enchanting smile on her lips and gently opened her red lips, "Miss Zhu and Miss Shen, are you leaving by yourself, or do I ask someone to invite you out?"


    When Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi saw the woman''s smile and remembered the family''s explanation, they suddenly felt a chill on the soles of their feet.


    "We''ll leave by ourselves!"


    Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi leave Zuixian building quickly without considering ye feiran''s affairs.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the woman. Her pretty face couldn''t help smiling and asked, "this beautiful sister, thank you. I don''t know what to call?"


    The woman moved the lotus step and sat down next to ye feiran. Her charming eyes looked at ye feiran straight and opened her red lips, "Yumei. Miss ye, are you not frightened?"


    "Hehe ~ sister Yumei, what if I say I''m scared?" ye feiran gently shakes the glass in her hand and looks at Yumei with a smile.


    Yumei stretched out her slender white hand, gracefully poured herself a glass of wine, took a sip, and said, "then I''ll invite you to this meal, and you''ll come to Zui xianlou for free in the future. How about it?"


    "Sister Yumei, I think it''s the first time we''ve met! You treat me so well that I''ll misunderstand you''re plotting against me." ye feiran winked and said.


    Yumei is a person who is good at disguise. She must have some ulterior purpose in her actions today.


    Hearing the speech, Yumei smiled, "Miss ye, I really plot against you. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Hehe ~ what a coincidence, sister Yumei, I''m also plotting against you!" ye feiran smiled at Yumei.

 Chapter 17

    Ye feiran''s answer stunned Yumei, but she soon returned to normal and filled ye feiran with wine. "So, do we know each other? Can we make a friend?"


    Ye feiran looked at Yumei and said, "sister Yumei, I''m a famous waste lady in the capital. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by everyone when you make friends with me?"


    "Ha ha," Yu Mei burst out laughing, "I never care about other people''s eyes, not to mention whether Miss Ye is a waste, I know."


    Ye feiran drops her eyes and drinks. No matter what purpose Yumei has to get close to herself, she is the boss of Zui xianlou, which is not an ordinary restaurant at all.


    If she guessed right, Zui xianlou is actually an intelligence center, and she really needs Zui xianlou''s help now.


    "Since sister Yumei has said so, I should. I just hope sister Yumei won''t have meat pain in the future. After all, I''m greedy."


    Hearing the speech, Yumei smiled gently, "if Miss Ye likes it, she can come to Zuixian building for three meals a day."


    "It''s a deal, then I''m not polite."


    With that, ye feiran really impolitely ordered the rest of the signature dishes in Zui xianlou.


    Opposite, Baiwei building.


    Huang Fuxian took a panoramic view of the scene just now and tapped his finger on the table. Now he felt that he couldn''t understand ye feiran even more.


    What makes ye feiran suddenly changed?


    However, no matter how she becomes, she is still a waste who can''t practice, and their marriage must be refunded.


    Huangfu just kept drinking angrily. When he saw that Huangfu Xian had been looking at the opposite side, he immediately frowned and said, "brother, what are you looking at so distracted? Don''t you like that waste?"


    Huangfu Xian stared at Huangfu CAI and said unhappily, "what nonsense? Don''t you think the woman next to the waste is very beautiful?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fucai''s eyes fell on Yumei. His eyes were full of amazement, his heart beat faster, and he couldn''t help praising, "what a beautiful woman!"


    Huangfu Xian glanced at Huangfu CAI. "She is the boss of Zuixian building. Her strength is unpredictable and very mysterious. She seldom appears in front of people. She didn''t expect to appear today. She even talked with waste."


    Speaking of Ye feiran, Huang Fuxian''s eyes showed a touch of disgust.


    Huang Fucai''s eyes had been glued to Yumei, and he couldn''t help but suggest, "brother, why don''t we go to Zuixian building for dinner now? We''re tired of the delicious food in Baiwei building after eating for so long."


    Huangfu Xian glanced at him and reminded him, "you forgot who we made an appointment with today?"


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu had to hold his cheeks and stare at Yumei with both hands.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After ye feiran had enough to eat and drink, she looked at Chunlan and Qiuju and said, "Chunlan, you go to the street to pack some special snacks; Qiuju, you go to Acacia tailor''s shop to get custom clothes."


    "Yes!"


    Yumei smiled at ye feiran and said, "Miss ye, you take them away, but what do you want to talk to Yumei alone?"


    Ye feiran glanced around silently, "sister Yumei, what do you say?"


    Then Yumei takes ye feiran to the backyard of Zuixian building, comes to a pavilion and lays a border.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and a flash of doubt flashed across her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Ye. This is a sound barrier."


    Sound barrier?


    Ye feiran''s heart was full of interest. She must learn in the future.


    "Sister Yu Mei, I''m not afraid."


    Yumei looked around, put away her smile and asked directly, "Miss ye, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Ye feiran walked forward a few steps and looked at the beautiful lotus in the lake. Her tone was not tight and said slowly, "boss Yumei, what''s your purpose to get close to me?"


    Yumei''s action of making tea was slight, and the next moment she smiled, "I just had a fluke mentality. Miss Ye shouldn''t see it."


    Ye feiran didn''t speak. Meimou still looked at the lotus and waited for Yumei''s following.


    After a while, Yumei made tea and handed a cup to ye feiran.


    "Miss ye, I have heard about you. You are not afraid of Mrs. ye, and I can see that one day you will destroy the Zhu family. Yumei only asks that at that time, you can let Yumei kill the Zhu family by yourself."


    Yu Mei''s eyes were filled with a great hatred, and even crushed the tea cup in her hand.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran naturally understood that Yumei and the Zhu family had a common hatred. She looked at her bleeding hand and said, "boss Yumei, your hand is bleeding."


    With that, ye feiran bandages Yumei with a handkerchief.


    Yumei looked at ye feiran, the hatred in her eyes gradually dispersed, and a touch of warmth appeared in her heart, "thank you!"


    Ye feiran tied a beautiful bow and looked up at Yumei. "Boss Yumei, why do you think I will destroy the Zhu family? The Zhu family is not only good at using poison, but also good at raising Gu. Most people don''t easily provoke it."


    "Miss ye, you are not an ordinary person. I believe your eyes will destroy the Zhu family in the future." Yumei''s tone is very positive.


    I believe in my eyes!


    What a familiar line.


    Ye feiran looks at Yumei and feels more and more closed.


    "Hehe ~ boss Yumei, do you think the transaction between us is reasonable?"


    Yumei naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning, and her charming face raised a charming smile, "Miss ye, although our Zuixian building is a restaurant, in fact, we are an information center."


    "I know."


    Yumei flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes and looked into Shangye feiran''s eyes to see if she was lying?


    Ye feiran''s eyes were full of smiles and let Yumei look at her.


    Yu Mei took a sip of tea and smiled. "What are the conditions for Miss ye?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked straight at Yu Mei and opened her red lips, "recognize me as the Lord!"


    Yumei didn''t expect ye feiran to make such a request. She was stunned. After a while, she said, "Miss ye, I need to discuss this with my sister. Can I reply to you tomorrow night?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Yumei and her sister nodded, "OK!"


    "Miss ye, I will prepare wine and vegetables for you tomorrow night."


    Ye feiran walks out of Zuixian building, and Chunlan and Qiuju come back.


    On the way back, Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi suddenly came out of nowhere and angrily stopped ye feiran''s way.


    "Waste! The boss of Zuixian building protected you just now, but no one is protecting you now. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be named Zhu."


    Zhu Meiyan''s eyes looked at ye feiran like a flame. She had never tried to lose face like today. It was a shame!


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "you don''t have a surname of pig, you can have a surname of dog. Isn''t dog Meiyan more pleasant to hear?"

 Chapter 18

    Zhu Meiyan was so angry that she burst into smoke and shouted, "ye feiran, you want to die!"


    When Zhu Meiyan attacks ye feiran, Chunlan immediately welcomes her.


    Chunlan is the seventh level of Qi training, and Zhu Meiyan is the sixth level of Qi training. Therefore, Chunlan kicked her a few meters away.


    With a bang, Zhu Meiyan directly fell and ate shit. There was no image at all.


    "Puff ~"


    The onlookers couldn''t help laughing, but they bowed their heads one after another for fear that Zhu Meiyan would see their face and avoid killing themselves in the future.


    When Zhu Meiyan heard the laughter around her, her face instantly turned red, ashamed and angry.


    This waste not only made her lose face in Zuixian building, but also made her lose face in the street. She must kill her.


    Zhu Meiyan fiercely stood up, took out her long sword directly, and stared at ye feiran fiercely, "bitch, I must kill you today."


    Ye feiran looked indifferent and said in a relaxed tone, "dog Meiyan, can you think about the consequences? If I die under your sword today, believe it or not, the whole Zhu family will bury me?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Zhu Meiyan suddenly recovered. Her hands holding the long sword trembled slightly because of her anger.


    Yes, they haven''t killed ye feiran these years. They just keep humiliating her because she is the fiancee of the crown prince.


    They simply can''t afford to kill the future Princess.


    One side of Shen Mengqi naturally understood the truth. She went to Zhu Meiyan and whispered, "Meiyan, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhu Meiyan''s anger had nowhere to vent. When she heard Shen Mengqi''s words, she immediately shouted, "Shen Mengqi, what do you mean, don''t be impulsive? It''s Miss Ben who lost face today, not you. Can you just watch Miss Ben lose face?"


    Shen Mengqi immediately frowned, stretched out her hand to hold Zhu Meiyan''s hand, and anxiously explained, "Meiyan, I don''t mean that."


    Ye feiran sees the right time. Two thin silver needles fly out and stab into the Acupoints Near Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi''s waist.


    Soon, two indecent voices sounded at the same time.


    "Poof ~"


    "Poof ~"


    Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi were stunned at the same time. At the next moment, their faces turned red and embarrassed. They wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Poof ~"


    "Poof ~"


    At this time, the people around finally understood what was going on. They covered their noses and laughed at each other. At the same time, they did not forget to talk.


    "Tut tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut Tut, tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut Tut, tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut


    "Hahaha ~ it turns out that the farting of a famous family is like this! I''ve seen it today."


    "Eh, it stinks! The farts put by Miss Zhu and Miss Shen are too smelly!"


    Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi couldn''t stand such ridicule. They screamed at the same time, tried their best to run away from the crowd and stumbled away.


    It''s just that they fart all the time.


    For a moment, people in the whole capital knew that Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi were running and farting, and the gas released was particularly bad.


    Ye feiran glanced at their embarrassed back, hooked the corners of her lips, and turned back to her house as if nothing had happened.


    On the way, Chunlan and Qiuju kept laughing.


    "Miss, why do you think Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi suddenly fart?" Chunlan asked after stopping her laughter.


    Qiuju looked at her helplessly, "don''t think about it. It must be the eldest lady who did something to them. What did you do to them, eldest lady?"


    Qiuju has a curious face, and Chunlan is the same.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, smiled and said, "do you want to try?"


    Chunlan and Qiuju shook their heads violently, even subconsciously far away from ye feiran.


    The eldest lady at the moment is a mystery to them. She can never guess what amazing things she will do next.


    Ye feiran returned to Fenghua Pavilion and saw Ye Hai sitting in the yard. Her eyes said coldly, "second uncle, even if you are my second uncle, you can''t break into my yard without permission."


    Ye Yuwei and Zhu had accidents one after another. Ye Hai was already in a bad mood. Now he was even more angry when he heard ye feiran''s words.


    "Ye feiran, I have made a blood oath to restore the treatment of all your legitimate daughters. Why do you treat your second aunt and cousin so cruelly?"


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Fei ran said sarcastically, "second uncle, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this? What''s the matter with Miss I when ye Yuwei was attacked by snakes, insects, mice and ants? As for the second aunt, she pointed out miss I with her fingers. Miss I instinctively broke her fingers. Isn''t it just to teach aunt II what is self-cultivation for you?"


    "You!" Haydn was so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "By the way, second uncle, how do you temporarily take the place of the head of the house? There was an attack by snakes, insects, mice and ants. If you don''t manage Ye''s house well, will murder and arson happen next time?" ye feiran said with a worried face.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, ye Hai suddenly clicked in his heart. Does the waste want to be the master of his own house?


    No, he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Ye Hai immediately squeezed out a stiff smile on his face, "Ran''er, this is all the problem of second uncle. Second uncle will discipline your second aunt and manage Ye''s house well when he goes back. He will never let anyone in Ye''s house be hurt. Ran''er, if you are dissatisfied with anything, just tell second uncle. You just came back outside and have a good rest! Second uncle suddenly remembered that there is something to deal with."


    With that, ye Hai left quickly without waiting for ye feiran to speak.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Hai''s back, and her eyes were full of irony.


    However, now it seems that she should improve her strength as soon as possible. After all, ye Hai will take action after today.


    "Chunlan, Qiuju, I guess Zhu and ye Yuting will come to you soon. They must not show their feet." ye feiran reminded her not very reassuringly.


    Chunlan and Qiuju nodded and thought of the poisonous hair and Gu criminals once a month. Their faces were instantly pale.


    Ye feiran glanced around and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll detoxify and induce you tonight."


    Hearing the words, Chunlan and Qiuju immediately kowtow to ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and went straight to the library.


    When ye Changcheng saw ye feiran, he immediately smiled and said, "Miss, are you here to play chess with me?"


    "You can play chess, but only one game, and you should promise to do something for me." ye feiran sat down opposite Ye Changcheng and reached out to pour herself a cup of tea.


    Ye Changcheng immediately looked vigilant, "what''s the matter? I want to tell you that even if you are a young lady, you can''t force me to do anything harmful."


    Ye feiran turns her eyes directly. Does this enrich her imagination!


    Then ye feiran hands Ye Changcheng a piece of paper.


    Ye Changcheng opened his eyes suspiciously, and his heart was even more puzzled, "Miss, what are you doing with these things?"


    "Will you help or not?"

 Chapter 19

    Ye Changcheng looked at ye feiran and was stunned. He stroked his white beard, smiled and said, "Miss, if you play two games with me, I''ll help you."


    Ye feiran glanced at him, "only the next game, no more bargaining."


    Ye Changcheng: ""


    He just wants to play more chess. Why is it so difficult!


    "You are a little fox, girl! OK, I''m afraid of you, but let''s play chess first."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei ran raised a slight imperceptible radian around her mouth and suddenly felt that ye Changcheng was a little cute at the moment.


    Next, ye feiran plays a game of chess with Ye Changcheng. Ye Changcheng goes to Ye''s warehouse to get medicinal materials, while ye feiran reads in the library.


    Because ye Changcheng has always been interested in refining medicine, he will go to the warehouse to get medicine every other period of time, so the person in charge of the warehouse didn''t think much at all.


    When ye Changcheng got the herbs, he didn''t go back to the library directly. Instead, he went to his refining pharmacy and made trouble for some time. He didn''t come out until the evening.


    Ye Changcheng returned to the library, glanced around silently, went directly into the library and handed the medicine to ye feiran.


    "Young lady, I''m a little curious. What do you do with these herbs? According to my understanding of medicine for many years, the herbs of Lingye don''t need so many kinds of herbs!" Ye Changcheng looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran put away the medicine and glanced at Ye Changcheng, "guess."


    With that, ye feiran waved her hand and left the library.


    Ye Changcheng looked at ye feiran''s back and twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, but she was wondering what she was doing with these herbs.


    After a while, ye Changcheng suddenly brightened up and muttered, "is it possible that the eldest lady is a herbalist?"


    Thinking of this, ye Changcheng felt a touch of excitement and was very satisfied with his caution.


    Ye feiran returns to Fenghua Pavilion, and Qiuju secretly buys the medicine ye feiran needs.


    After dinner, ye feiran looked at the excited Chunlan and Qiuju on her face and said helplessly, "cough ~ when I need a night, I can help you detoxify and induce Gu at about dawn."


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at each other and said in the same voice, "Miss, we''ll watch outside. If you have anything, you can tell us."


    After entering the room, ye feiran immediately began to prepare medicine.


    As time went by, there were fewer and fewer herbs on the table, and the two drugs were gradually prepared successfully.


    In the middle of the night, ye feiran coughed softly. Chunlan and Qiuju suddenly brightened up. They paid attention to the surrounding situation silently and confirmed that there was no ambush before they entered the room.


    Ye feiran glanced at Chunlan and winked. Chunlan immediately took off her shoes and lay on the bed nervously and excitedly.


    Under Ye feiran''s eyes, Chunlan takes off her coat and drinks the antidote.


    Without delay, ye feiran quickly stabbed a silver needle into the acupoint on her body.


    Under the dual action of antidote and silver needle, the toxin in Chunlan gradually dissolves and moves down along her arm.


    If she wasn''t worried that the movement of Fenghua pavilion would be discovered, ye feiran wouldn''t have to be so troublesome.


    When the toxin gathered in the palm of his hand, ye feiran cut Chunlan''s finger, and the poisonous blood flowed out a little.


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at this scene and were very shocked. They had never seen such a magical detoxification.


    The eldest lady is too good!


    Then ye feiran asks Qiuju to catch a mouse and come back.


    Ye feiran put the mouse into a transparent bottle, then wrote down the request and handed it to Chunlan.


    Chunlan looked at it carefully and nodded heavily. She had just detoxified. Although she was a little weak, she believed she could do it.


    After Qiuju took the medicine, ye feiran stuffed a cloth strip into her mouth to control the silver needle with her spiritual power.


    Soon, Qiuju''s body swelled up, and the Gu insect moved quickly, also to the arm.


    Qiuju was in great pain, but she bit the cloth tightly and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    At the same time, ye feiran used Lingli to control the silver needle for the first time. In addition, it was troublesome to attract insects. She was also very hard, and her smooth forehead was covered with sweat.


    When the poisonous insects are about to move their hands, Chunlan is also highly prepared.


    Ye feiran cut it with a knife, and a bloody insect flew out with the blood.


    With a "pa", Chunlan covered the lid with a smile, and the insect quickly entered the mouse''s body.


    At the same time, the Zhu family.


    Ye Yuting, who was practicing in seclusion, opened her eyes and said sarcastically, "it''s fantastic to want to kill the poisonous insects planted by Miss Ben!"


    With that, ye Yuting, who seemed to be a changed person, continued to practice, and her body was filled with black gas.


    In Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran asked the mouse to take a bottle of medicine and put it in a prepared cage.


    In this way, ye Yuting will not find that the Gu insects she planted are no longer in Qiuju.


    Ye feiran waved her hand, Chunlan and Qiuju went to the side room to have a rest, and ye feiran didn''t mind lying down to have a rest.


    The next day, ye feiran slept and didn''t get up until evening.


    After washing and dressing, she went out of the house alone.


    Chunlan and Qiuju wanted to follow, but ye feiran asked them to wait for the call of second lady ye and ye Yuting.


    Ye feiran went to a remote place, put on her cloak and black hat, and then set off for Zuixian building.


    Entering Zuixian building, ye feiran directly opens the door to the mountain road, "waiter, I have an appointment with your boss."


    The waiter looks at ye feiran and asks ye feiran to report later.


    Yumei sees ye feiran dressed in black, and a flash flashes across her eyes, but she still asks the waiter to take her to one of the elegant compartments.


    "Who is your guest, please?"


    Ye feiran''s lips lifted a faint radian and recovered her voice, "what do you say!"


    Hearing the speech, Yumei''s charming face raised a charming smile and directly took ye feiran to an elegant hall in the backyard.


    Then Yumei clapped her hands, and the waiter of Zui xianlou quickly served the dishes, all of which were the signature dishes of Zui xianlou.


    When they left, Yumei raised her hand and closed the doors and windows of the hall. At the same time, she did not forget to lay a sound barrier.


    "Miss ye, your dress today is really surprising!"


    Ye feiran took off her black hat and cloak, looked at Yumei and said, "it''s surprising that boss Yumei doesn''t recognize me!"


    "Hehe ~ Miss ye, let''s talk while eating!"


    With that, Yumei poured a glass of wine for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran hasn''t eaten for a day. Her stomach has long been singing empty city plans. Naturally, she won''t be polite. She eats very fast, but she doesn''t lose grace.


    Yumei looked at this scene and was stunned for a moment. At the moment, ye feiran seemed to give people a feeling of reincarnation of a hungry ghost!


    After half full, ye feiran raised her eyes to Yumei and said with a smile, "Yumei girl, you haven''t spoken for so long. Are you fascinated by me?"

 Chapter 20

    Hearing the speech, Yumei immediately regained her consciousness, flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect Miss ye to be so funny and humorous!"


    Ye feiran smiled. "Boss Yumei flattered me."


    Yumei took a sip of wine, looked at ye feiran with charming eyes, and said seriously, "Miss ye, I have discussed with my sister about recognizing you as the main thing yesterday. I am willing to recognize you as the main thing. I hope Miss ye can agree to my request."


    Ye feiran didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. She put a tick on her lips. "Boss Yumei, you will know that the decision you made today is the most correct. As for the Zhu family, I won''t let them go easily. You can do it in the last step."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mei was stunned, then smiled, and she believed her eyes.


    Then Yumei made the oath of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. In order to revenge, she didn''t hesitate to hand over herself and her forces. It seems that Yumei is a rare strange woman.


    "Yumei, it doesn''t take a day to kill the Zhu family. I hope you don''t worry."


    Yu Mei smiled and poured wine for ye feiran while saying, "master, I''ve been waiting for so many years. I''m not in a hurry for a while, and I prefer to see the pain of the Zhu family falling from heaven to the bottom of the valley."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled brightly, "ha ha ~ your words are very in line with my appetite, and I like it. By the way, I''m not easy to expose so much now. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll come directly to Zui xianlou to find you."


    Yu Mei nodded, "master, I understand."


    Next, Yumei tells ye feiran about Zui xianlou in detail.


    When Yumei was 18 years old, he secretly established an intelligence center. Now he has developed for seven years and is relatively mature in all aspects.


    Although it is in Nanyue country, it has many eye liner in many countries, and it continues to develop.


    Hearing Yumei''s introduction, ye feiran admires her even more. At the same time, she feels happy. After all, it''s really a great help for her to have drunk fairy house now.


    In the next few days, ye feiran ran ran to Zuixian building and learned about the surrounding countries in a short time.


    However, South Vietnam belongs to the ninth grade country, and the scope of zuixianlou investigation is temporarily limited to the ninth, eighth and seventh grade countries


    As for countries such as six and above, intoxicated buildings have not yet seen their eyes.


    However, she believes that under her leadership, Zui xianlou, a secret intelligence center, will develop better and better.


    "Yumei, I need a detailed information about the Zhu family and a piece of information about my second Uncle Ye Hai."


    "Master, Zhu Wugou and ye Hai have always been very cautious. I ordered people to investigate, and even went to investigate in person for several years. Now I haven''t found out the power in their hands." Yu Mei said truthfully, and was very depressed at the same time.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that the Zhu family and ye Hai were so hidden. It seems that she really needs to think long-term to get rid of them.


    "What''s smoothly done or easily solved is not clear. It''s not clear that the future investigation is not clear. Now I need to improve my strength. As long as my fist is big, everything will be solved easily."


    "Master, I''m building the Ninth level of the foundation now. I only need an opportunity to break through the golden elixir period, but I haven''t encountered that opportunity."


    Speaking of the end, Yu Mei''s tone was a little helpless.


    Ye feiran looked at Yumei and was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yumei was young but had the same strength as her grandfather and ye Changcheng. It seems that Yumei''s talent is very excellent.


    "Appropriate relaxation is also beneficial to the immortal. You don''t have to be impatient. Now you can take a firm foundation."


    Yumei nodded. Although she could not see the master''s accomplishments, according to her previous understanding of the master, her accomplishments should not be high now, but her mind was very clear.


    After ye feiran left Zuixian building, a man in black was lying lazily on the soft floor in the high-end box of Baiwei building opposite. His eyes fell on ye feiran, and a touch of interest appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s interesting that a third-order Qi practitioner can become the master of Zuixian building!"


    Smelling the speech, the dark guard guarding the man''s side couldn''t help lifting his eyes and looking at the back of Ye feiran, who had gone far. He was still very confused.


    Since a few days ago, the master not only asked them to investigate ye feiran''s situation, but even ran to baiweilou every day. Only when ye feiran appeared, his face would change.


    Why does a once notorious waste attract the owner''s interest?


    "Master, about the drunken fairy building"


    The man hooked his lips, "send someone to stare at Zui xianlou secretly. If you kill him."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The man gently shook the wine in his hand, and then drank it in one gulp. His deep dark eyes looked out of the window and found that ye feiran couldn''t be seen, so he ordered, "always pay attention to ye feiran."


    The next moment, a respectful voice came from the dark, "yes, your highness!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, ye feiran returns to Fenghua Pavilion. Chunlan and Qiuju are already waiting in the yard. They are very excited to see ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, smiled and asked, "look at you, is there any good news?"


    Chunlan glanced around warily and said in a low voice, "eldest lady, second lady and second lady just let us stare at your every move. They have no action for the time being, because they heard that the old man is coming back."


    "Grandpa is coming back?"


    Although ye feiran hasn''t seen old Ye yet, according to the memory of the original owner, she naturally knows that old Ye cherishes her very much, so she is also very happy at the moment.


    "Yes! The old man is back, and Xia he and Dong Mei must be back. I wonder if their strength has improved a lot? And if we know that we almost betrayed the eldest lady, will we laugh at us?"


    Speaking of the end, Qiu Ju''s depressed face obviously resented the matter.


    Chunlan also looked depressed.


    Ye feiran gave them a funny look. "People are not saints. Everyone can make mistakes. You don''t have to care about this, otherwise it will affect your future cultivation."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Chunlan and Qiuju were shocked, and their depression dissipated. It was obvious that they wanted to understand.


    At night, ye feiran lies on the bed and looks at the bed curtain and falls into meditation.


    Why don''t Ye Hai and her parents eradicate her before grandpa comes back?


    Afraid of her? This is obviously not very realistic.


    Did ye Hai want to catch her and grandpa at the same time?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran felt a chill in the bottom of her eyes. She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    It seems that during this period of time, she should improve her strength as soon as possible, and experience is the best choice.

 Chapter 21

    After making up her mind, ye feiran closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    The next moment, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked around with vigilance. Why did she always feel that someone was staring at her in the dark?


    However, as ye feiran opens her eyes, the feeling of being stared at disappears again.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, closed her eyes again and released her divine consciousness to probe around, but there was no abnormality at all.


    As time went by, there was no abnormality around, and ye feiran naturally stopped tangled. Anyway, she would always find out what was going on.


    The next day, ye feiran still sleeps until the sun rises. When she wakes up, she doesn''t see Chunlan and Qiuju. She can''t help frowning slightly.


    "Are they called away by Zhu and ye Yuting again?"


    When she walked out of the boudoir, she saw Chunlan trotting over with a smile on her face and said excitedly, "Miss, the old man is back! The old man asked the old lady to go and have dinner with him."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s pretty face couldn''t help raising a happy smile, which may be related to the emotion of the body.


    Ye feiran follows Chunlan to old Ye''s yard. However, when she sees Ye Hai, Zhu Shi and ye Yuwei, the smile on her face suddenly disappears.


    Seeing ye feiran, old Ye raised a kind smile on his original stiff face and said happily, "here comes Raner! Hurry to Grandpa and let Grandpa look at you carefully."


    Looking at the kind old ye, ye feiran felt a touch of warmth in her heart. Her pretty face unconsciously raised a smile and shouted out very naturally, "Grandpa!"


    Old Ye looked up and down at ye feiran, frowning slightly, "Ran''er, how are you thin? Tell Grandpa, is it your second uncle who abused you? If so, Grandpa will teach them a good lesson."


    The three members of Ye Hai''s family were very uncomfortable when they heard what master ye said. Master Ye clearly knew what had happened at home recently, but he didn''t say anything. He only asked about ye feiran.


    This attitude is very different!


    Ye feiran glanced at the three members of Ye Hai''s family silently. The corner of her lips slightly hooked and said, "Grandpa, you just came back. You must be very tired. Why don''t we have a meal first, and then you have a good rest, and Raner will tell you again?"


    Hearing the speech, old Ye immediately looked pleased, smiled and narrowed his eyes, "ha ha ~ it''s my family''s most intimate dye son. I know I love Grandpa."


    Then, old Ye looked at the three members of Ye Hai''s family with a straight face and said in an extremely tone, "Ran''er and I are going to have dinner. Let''s go!"


    Although Ye Hai was unhappy, he still squeezed out a stiff smile on his face, "yes, father, let''s step down first."


    When she left, ye Yuwei glared at ye feiran. Although she was not injured that night, she is still frightened when she thinks of it.


    Ye feiran smiles at Shangye Yuwei''s sight, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    This makes the anger in Ye Yuwei''s heart more boiling, takes back her sight, and a towering killing intention appears at the bottom of her eyes.


    After ye Hai and they left, ye Laozi and ye feiran walked into the house together.


    At the same time, the maid also continued to serve.


    Old Ye glanced at Chunlan and Qiuju. They immediately understood and respectfully guarded the door without forgetting to close the door.


    Seeing this, ye feiran flashed a doubt at the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t speak.


    "Han''er, come out for dinner!"


    Soon, a sound of footsteps was approaching.


    Then, a woman in white with a ruined face and no fluctuation of spiritual power appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    Ye feiran looks at the woman in front of her, searches her memory, and guesses her identity.


    Ye Han, ye Long''s twin sister, is ye feiran''s aunt.


    Ye Han''s talent is second only to Ye long. At the age of 15, he was favored by an elder of Tianjian sect who went out to practice and was immediately accepted as a closed door disciple. Don''t mention how happy Ye was at that time.


    However, five years later, shortly after ye feiran''s parents died unexpectedly early, ye Han''s family also heard the news of Ye Han''s death, and old Ye was hit twice.


    At the same time, the saying that ye feiran is the star of disaster began to spread.


    Xu didn''t see ye Han''s body with his own eyes. Old Ye didn''t believe that she was really dead, so he has been secretly looking for her whereabouts over the years.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly understood why grandpa suddenly went out. It turned out that she was taking her aunt home, but she would live well for her original owner.


    "Aunt!" ye feiran stood up and shouted sweetly.


    Although Ye Han hasn''t seen ye feiran, seeing ye feiran''s beautiful appearance seems to see his eldest brother and sister-in-law, because ye feiran''s facial features simply gather the advantages of Ye long and zongzhengyun.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye Han''s voice was very hoarse, and his involuntary smile made the scars on his face more ferocious and terrible.


    This scene makes ye feiran feel distressed. Who makes her aunt like this?


    When the old man on one side heard Ye Han speak, his eyes were instantly wet. He silently moved his head to the other side and wiped his tears without trace.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they are sad in the future!


    When ye Laozi found Ye Han, ye Han did tell his thoughts, but since that time, ye Han has been silent, generally nodding or shaking his head, and didn''t mention anything about her events in the past ten years.


    On the way back, ye Laozi looked at Ye Han with low self-esteem and didn''t say how sad he was.


    Ye feiran noticed the changes in the faces of Ye Laozi and ye Han. She sighed gently in her heart, and then smiled and said, "Grandpa and aunt, it''s the happiest day for Ranger to come back together today. Come on, let''s celebrate together."


    Old Ye nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, it''s really worth celebrating today. Ran''er and han''er, you two will be the old man''s life in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was in a very complicated mood. She naturally understood what master ye said.


    "Grandpa and aunt, you are also Raner''s life."


    Although Ye Han didn''t speak, her slightly clenched hands betrayed her mood.


    During the meal, ye Laozi and ye feiran talked about happy things very tacitly, while ye Han listened quietly.


    At the same time, ye Laozi also clearly felt that ye feiran had really changed. Don''t mention how gratified he was.


    After dinner, ye Han goes back to the secret room alone, while old Ye asks ye feiran what happened during his absence.


    "Ran''er, your grandpa has heard about you. Don''t worry. No matter how your second uncle and second aunt cover up Ye Yuting, Grandpa will make decisions for you. We Ye family don''t have such children." master Ye gnashed his teeth.


    He can imagine how helpless ye feiran was at that time, but fortunately Raner was all right, otherwise


    Ye feiran looked at old ye and felt a warm feeling in her heart. She reached out and gently patted the back of his hand and said with a smile, "Grandpa, can you leave Ye Yuting''s affairs to Raner to deal with by herself?"

 Chapter 22

    "What are you going to do?" old Ye stared at ye feiran and asked. It was not that he didn''t believe ye feiran, but that the difference between ordinary people and practitioners was too great. He was worried that ye feiran would suffer.


    Ye feiran noticed the old man''s concern. She felt warm in her heart and said with a smile, "Grandpa, didn''t you say you already know what happened at home recently? Don''t you believe Raner can handle it by himself?"


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran with a confident face. He couldn''t help feeling a little distracted and whispered, "Ran''er? Are you really Ran''er?"


    Ye feiran looked at the weather beaten old man with a tired look. Coupled with the physical memory of the original owner, she felt very kind to the old man who loved the original owner unconditionally.


    Ye feiran blinked her bright eyes and said in a coquettish voice, "Grandpa, are you too tired? So you can''t even recognize your granddaughter?"


    Ye Laozi still looked at ye feiran, and his mind was full of thoughts. His eyes could not help but turn red. He whispered, "Ran''er, Grandpa''s baby granddaughter!"


    Now Raner has changed. Even if he can''t practice, he can be worthy of his dead son and daughter-in-law.


    Ye feiran looked at old ye and was in a very complicated mood. She shook his hand and said, "Grandpa, you must be very tired these days. Go to have a rest and have a solid sleep. When you have a good rest, will Raner tell you some happy things?"


    During this period, ye feiran''s hand intentionally or unintentionally falls on master Ye''s pulse and checks his physical condition.


    At the next moment, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief. Grandpa''s body was still very strong, but he was a little tired.


    Old Ye looked at such a sweet ye feiran, and his heart was in full bloom. He didn''t notice ye feiran''s action to feel his pulse.


    "Well, Grandpa will have a rest now. By the way, Ran''er, Grandpa seems to like you very much. You spend more time with your aunt. She has suffered all these years."


    When it comes to Ye Han, old Ye has a sad face.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly interrupted him, "Grandpa, I know. Go and have a rest quickly! Otherwise Raner will be angry."


    Mr. Ye didn''t continue to nag. He went to take a bath and rest with his hands on his back.


    Ye feiran looks at old Ye''s back, puts on a smile, and then walks to the secret room. When she sees Ye Han who has fallen asleep, she comes to the yard with light hands and feet.


    "Chunlan, go to doctor Tong and say grandpa is looking for her."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran lies on the soft collapse, drooping her eyes and thinking about things. She always feels that the things of her parents and aunt are definitely not an accident.


    Tianjian sect?


    Maybe you can investigate your aunt''s affairs, maybe you can also investigate your parents'' affairs.


    Qiu Ju, who is on her side, has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression and is ready to talk again and again.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed her abnormality and raised her eyes, "just say what you want to say!"


    Qiuju glanced around warily, approached ye feiran and said in a low voice, "Miss, do you have any way to restore Miss Han''s appearance?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced at Qiuju and smiled, "ha ha ~ I didn''t think you were very interested in your aunt''s affairs!"


    "Eldest lady, the maidservant didn''t mean anything else. Xia he and Dong Mei told the maidservant about Miss Han, so" Qiuju quickly explained.


    Ye feiran waved her hand. "I have my own discretion in this matter. Just protect your aunt''s safety."


    "Young lady, I know you have a way. It''s great!" Qiuju immediately looked excited.


    At this time, Chunlan took Tong Yixin to the yard.


    "Tong recalled seeing the eldest lady!"


    Tong recalled that he saluted and stood respectfully aside, waiting for orders.


    Ye feiran glances at Chunlan and Qiuju. They suddenly understand and go outside the yard to guard.


    "Dr. Tong, sit down!"


    Tong Yixin lifted her eyes and looked at ye feiran. Without a pinch, she sat down orderly.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced at Tong Yixin, and a slight imperceptible radian appeared in the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, Tong Yixin''s eyesight was good.


    "Dr. Tong, how many years have you worked in Ye Fu?"


    "Three years!" Tong recalled truthfully.


    "Three years is not short. Doctor Tong must know a little about Ye''s house!" ye feiran said while quietly paying attention to the changes in Tong''s mind.


    Tong Yi thought for a moment, then understood ye feiran''s meaning, looked up straight into her eyes and said, "Miss, I understand what you mean. I know what to say and what not to say. Please rest assured."


    Ye feiran nodded with satisfaction. "I like dealing with smart people."


    Hearing the speech, Tong recalled that his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    "Grandpa has been working outside for so long. I hope you can take care of Grandpa''s body as soon as possible. At the same time, I also hope you are responsible for the whole process."


    With that, ye feiran reached for water and wrote a line on the desktop.


    Tong Yi''s heart flashed a touch of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t ask anything, "Miss, I understand."


    That night, ye feiran came to Zuixian building quietly.


    "Master, you''re here!"


    "Hmm! Yumei, do you have any information about my parents, aunt and Tianjian sect?"


    Yu Mei thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "master, I ordered someone to investigate this matter, but it seems that the things about the master''s parents and aunt have been deliberately erased and there is no trace to check. As for Tianjian sect, it is one of the best sects in the sixth class country. Zuixian building is unable to conduct in-depth investigation for the time being."


    Ye feiran nodded. It seems that these things can only come step by step.


    Two days later, after rest and recuperation, old Ye has recovered his energetic appearance, so he can''t wait to find ye feiran.


    "Come on, Raner, hurry up and tell Grandpa something happy."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes, no longer restrained her breath, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, guess!"


    Old Ye stroked his beard and looked at ye feiran with deep eyes. The next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and was surprised, "practice Qi Level 3! Raner, you can practice?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "isn''t grandpa happy?"


    Old Ye reached out and rubbed his eyes. He looked at ye feiran carefully again to make sure that she was really practicing Qi. He was very excited, "great, my baby granddaughter can finally practice! Ran''er, tell Grandpa when it happened?"


    "What happened a few days ago," ye feiran said truthfully.


    "What? What happened a few days ago! You broke through the third level of Qi training in a few days?"


    Old Ye''s face was shocked, but followed by great joy.


    "Hahaha ~ break through the third level of Qi training in a few days! I can''t imagine that my Ye Changqing''s baby granddaughter is an evil genius, and the future of our Ye family is promising! Hum ~ I think who is brave enough to say that my baby granddaughter is a natural waste in the future!"

 Chapter 23

    Ye feiran looked at her excited and incoherent grandfather, raised a bright smile and coughed, "Grandpa, don''t let others know what I can practice for the time being."


    Hearing the speech, old Ye immediately looked puzzled, "Ran''er, why is this?"


    Ye feiran thought about his words and said, "Grandpa, now Raner''s strength is only three levels of Qi, and the breakthrough speed is a little fast, so Raner wants to go out and Practice for a period of time to stabilize his foundation."


    Master Ye nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. "Ran''er, you really have grown up. Your idea is very good. However, where are you going to experience?"


    "Warcraft forest!"


    "No, the forest of Warcraft is too dangerous." master Ye immediately objected.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I just plan to practice outside the Warcraft forest for a period of time, and I''ve grown up. I''m no longer a child. After so many things, I already know how to protect myself and won''t worry grandpa anymore."


    In fact, she has already planned in her heart. She must improve her strength as soon as possible and deal with the internal and external troubles of the Ye family as soon as possible, and then she can break into the world at ease.


    What''s more, staying at Ye''s house all the time is inconvenient to do many things.


    Looking at ye feiran, master Ye sighed softly and said, "Raner, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Grandpa just hopes that our family can live a safe life."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart, "Grandpa, you should think about the good. What if I go out to experience and encounter any chance!"


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran''s expectation, thought about it, and finally it was appropriate.


    "Well, well, it''s all up to you, but when you go out for training, you must take the dark guard, or grandpa won''t rest assured."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Naturally, she knew that there was a dark guard hidden in the Ye family, but their hiding skills were not very good. She could successfully avoid their sight every time.


    Master Ye didn''t notice ye feiran''s expression and continued, "Ran''er, in fact, our Ye family has a dark guard, which is also the inside story of our Ye family. Only the master and young master can mobilize them. These years, they have been training in the dark guard camp, and their strength is good."


    A touch of surprise flashed across the bottom of Ye feiran''s eyes. She didn''t expect that the Ye family still had such details.


    "Grandpa, does the second uncle know the existence of dark Wei?"


    "Hum!" old Ye suddenly snorted coldly, "Grandpa, I''ve been looking for the news of your aunt, so I let him take the place of the head of the house temporarily. What qualifications does he have to know the existence of dark guard?"


    Ye feiran looked at old ye and obviously felt that he didn''t like Ye Hai very much. After thinking about it, she asked, "Grandpa, do you know the power behind the second uncle?"


    Ye Laozi looks at ye feiran in surprise, "Ran''er, do you know the power behind that rebellious son?"


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly knew that grandpa had already noticed the second uncle''s ambition.


    "Grandpa, I can''t investigate the forces behind the second uncle for the time being, but I believe I will investigate it soon."


    Only if ye Hai takes action, there will be clues.


    "Raner, don''t worry! If your second uncle really wants to rebel, our Ye family''s dark guard is enough to deal with them and won''t let him succeed. But grandpa hopes that this day won''t come."


    With that, old Ye sighed gently. He had lost one son and didn''t want to lose his second son. After all, blood is thicker than water. I just hope Ye Hai won''t disappoint him.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. According to Ye Hai''s attitude, Grandpa''s hope will eventually fail.


    Old Ye sipped his tea gently and suddenly remembered something. He glanced around with vigilance in his eyes and said in a low voice, "Ran''er, come with Grandpa. Grandpa has something for you."


    Ye feiran feels curious. What makes grandpa so cautious?


    Ye feiran came to the secret room with old Ye. She saw that the secret room was very spacious and bright, with beds, desks and bookshelves, which was no different from ordinary rooms.


    Old ye went to the desk and pushed it hard, and a secret room appeared on the wall.


    A secret room in a secret room?


    Ye feiran was more curious.


    When old ye walked into the secret room for a while, he had a box made of sandalwood.


    Ye feiran takes a closer look and finds a layer of prohibition around the sandalwood box.


    The next moment, she saw master Ye bite his finger and drop a drop of blood, and the prohibition disappeared.


    When she opened the wooden box, a gray iron appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    "Grandpa, what is this?"


    Old Ye picked up the gray iron block and explained, "this is the heirloom of our Ye family. It is said that it is a storage space. But no one in our Ye family can recognize the Lord for so many years. Grandpa wants you to try now."


    Ye feiran took the gray iron block and said, "can''t you recognize the Lord?"


    Then ye feiran bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood on the iron block.


    Ye feiran and ye Laozi are looking at the iron piece nervously. Unfortunately, the iron piece still has no reaction as time goes by.


    "Alas ~" old Ye sighed gently, "it seems that no one in our Ye family can be its master. It''s a waste."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Mei Mou still stared at the drop of blood and asked suspiciously, "Grandpa, why didn''t this drop of blood be absorbed or fall to the ground?"


    Mr. Ye hurriedly looked over and wondered, "eh, how could this happen? This has never happened?"


    At the next moment, a touch of expectation appeared in the bottom of Ye''s eyes, and his voice said excitedly, "Ran''er, let''s wait, maybe there will be some miracles."


    After a while, the blood drops and iron pieces still didn''t change, but ye feiran felt the blood in her body boiling gradually.


    The next moment, her right hand seemed to be sucked by something and grabbed the iron block at once.


    Then, the iron block greedily absorbed her blood like a vampire.


    Seeing this scene, old Ye was nervous and worried, "Ran''er, are you okay? What''s the situation?"


    Ye feiran didn''t answer master ye, and meimou stared at her right hand.


    After the blood gradually covered the whole iron block, the iron block actually reflected a trace of gold.


    Gradually, the golden light became more and more dazzling, and finally even shrouded the whole secret room in a golden light.


    When the golden light dissipated, the iron in ye feiran''s hand disappeared, and ye feiran turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Ran''er!"


    Master ye took ye feiran with an arrow, quickly checked her condition, and determined that she just lost too much blood, so his heart slowly put down.

 Chapter 24

    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran has been sleeping for two days and nights since old ye brought ye feiran back from the secret room.


    If Tong Yixin hadn''t always stressed that ye feiran wouldn''t do any harm except losing too much blood. Now he''s just asleep. Mr. Ye must invite all doctors from South Vietnam.


    "Doctor Tong, when did Raner wake up?" old ye asked with a worried face.


    He had stayed by his bed for two days and nights without closing his eyes. Coupled with his worry, he looked very tired.


    Tong Yi thought and said, "old master, why don''t you go and have a rest first! Otherwise, the eldest lady will be sad when she wakes up and sees you like this."


    Master Ye glanced at ye feiran and felt that Tong Yixin made sense, so he nodded, "then I''ll go back and have a rest first. If Raner wakes up, remember to inform me at the first time."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Ye feiran has been in a coma for two days and nights and still hasn''t woken up. This is also the happiest thing the Ye Hai family have heard recently.


    Begonia Pavilion.


    "Husband, why don''t we take the opportunity to let Chunlan poison the waste!" Zhu looked at Ye Hai and couldn''t help but suggest.


    Ye Hai pondered for a while and said, "my father has just come back. There are twice as many dark guards hidden in Fenghua Pavilion as before. Let''s not act rashly for the time being."


    Zhu immediately frowned, "husband, I really can''t swallow that tone. Look at my fingers and think about tinger again."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Zhu Shi and comforted him, "madam, we have planned for so many years. It''s not urgent for a moment. My father already knows what ting''er has done to ye feiran. He must be on guard. We must not show a trace of clues."


    Even though Zhu was very upset at the moment, he had to suppress his inner impulse, so he had to think about torturing ye feiran severely to relieve his heartache.


    "Husband, I see."


    Ye Hai looked down at his wife in his arms, with a distressed look on his face, "madam, you have been wronged."


    Zhu raised his eyes to Ye Hai and said softly, "husband, it''s no big deal for me to suffer a little injustice for our future."


    Wen Yan, ye Hai loves Zhu even more.


    "By the way, my lady, I''m going to let Vera go out to practice for a period of time. Sometimes she''s too impulsive. I''m afraid she''ll destroy our plan."


    Zhu Shi thought, "husband, otherwise we''d better tell Wei''er all the plans! Although Wei''er''s talent is not as good as ting''er, she is our daughter after all."


    Ye Hai pondered for a moment and nodded gently.


    So the couple told ye Yuwei their plans for many years.


    Knowing everything, ye Yuwei was very excited, as if she saw everything she yearned for waving to her.


    "Dad, mom, you should tell Weier about these things earlier. Although Weier''s talent is not as good as her sister, she is not worse than her sister in other aspects." Ye Yuwei said seriously.


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at each other, and a touch of relief appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Wei''er, don''t let your parents down." Zhu took Ye Yuwei''s hand and told her.


    "Wei''er, your grandpa has just come back. We can''t act rashly for the time being, so Dad suggests you go out to practice for a period of time and improve your strength as soon as possible." Ye Hai then said.


    Ye Yuwei thought of the news she had received recently. Her eyes flashed slightly, so she nodded. "Dad, mom, Wei''er understands that Wei''er will not let you down."


    After ye Yuwei left Haitang Pavilion, she was in a very happy mood. She immediately went out of the house to contact the boudoir sisters to discuss going out for experience.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the third morning, ye feiran finally wakes up vaguely, but she doesn''t remember what happened for a moment.


    Seeing ye feiran wake up, Tong recalled with a sigh of relief, "Miss, you finally wake up!"


    Ye feiran sat up and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Miss, you''ve lost too much blood and you''re in a coma. Everything else is fine," Tong recalled truthfully.


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes, felt what was in the divine consciousness, and understood what was going on.


    The gray iron block is actually an ancient and simple space ring, which is similar to the ring, but it vaguely feels different.


    After ye feiran fainted, Shenzhi once entered the space ring, but only saw a vast expanse of white at that time, which was very mysterious.


    At the same time, the dark guard of Fenghua Pavilion also told ye Laozi the news that ye Fei woke up for the first time.


    Master Ye pondered for a moment and immediately ordered someone to block the news.


    He was always worried that Ran''er would go out for training, not only because of the dangerous environment outside, but also because he was worried that ye Hai would attack her.


    Now it''s better to take this opportunity to let Ran''er go out for experience without being aware of it.


    After making up his mind, old ye came to Fenghua Pavilion as usual.


    "Ran''er, how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Looking at the worry of old Ye''s eyes, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart and said with a smile, "Grandpa, Raner is all right. Don''t worry."


    Old Ye nodded, and his deep eyes swept around with dignity.


    At the next moment, not only Tong Yixin, Chunlan and Qiuju, but even the dark guard in the dark also withdrew.


    "Ran''er, do you have it?" old Ye looked at ye feiran expectantly.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, stretched out her hand, and a simple ring appeared on her finger.


    Seeing the space ring, Mr. Ye nodded happily without asking more questions.


    "Ran''er, your unconsciousness has spread all over Ye''s house. Grandpa plans to let you take the opportunity to go out for experience. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran thought of the concerns in master Ye''s heart for the first time and nodded, "Grandpa, I listen to you."


    Old Ye nodded with satisfaction and continued, "Ran''er, Grandpa, now go and choose some dark guards for you. You should take good care of yourself first."


    Ye feiran has no choice but to show up at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly opens her mouth and says, "Grandpa, you really don''t have to. How can you experience with dark Wei?"


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and thought that her temper was as stubborn as her son. He said helplessly, "OK, you can take no dark guard, but you must take Chunlan and Qiuju. They are handmaids carefully selected by grandpa and have good strength."


    Ye feiran shook her head and told master Ye about Chunlan and Qiuju.


    Old Ye was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but settle accounts with Zhu and ye Yuting.


    "Grandpa, you eliminate the anger, I have handled this matter, maybe we can also investigate the influence of the second uncle and Zhu family." Ye Fei dye is pulling the hand of the leaf master, smiling.


    Seeing ye feiran''s smile, old Ye''s anger gradually dissipated, but he still didn''t forget to give it to ye feiran.


    "Ran''er, since Chunlan and Qiuju can''t leave, Grandpa will let Xia he and Dong Mei follow you."


    Ye feiran: ""


    Why is it so difficult for her to go out and practice alone?

 Chapter 25

    However, ye feiran no longer refuses when she sees the worries of old Ye. After all, it''s better to take two people than a group of dark guards.


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, I can explain in advance! I only take Xia he and Dong Mei. Don''t secretly send dark guards to follow me."


    Master Ye obviously didn''t expect that ye feiran could see through his mind at once. He coughed and directly changed the topic, "Ran''er, when are you going to go out for experience? Grandpa arranged it in advance."


    Ye feiran thought for a moment, smiled and said, "Grandpa, are you in a hurry to drive me away?"


    Ye Laozi immediately cried and laughed, "Ran''er, how can grandpa drive you away? Grandpa wants you to stay with Grandpa all the time."


    "Ha ha ~ Grandpa, I''m kidding you! I have something to deal with. I''ll tell Grandpa when I decide."


    When ye Laozi heard that ye feiran would not start immediately, the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose slightly, "Ran''er, if something can''t be solved, remember to find Grandpa. Grandpa will always be your backing."


    Ye feiran nodded and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you''re the best!"


    Then, the two grandsons continued to talk for a while, and old Ye reluctantly left Fenghua Pavilion.


    At the same time, ye Laozi secretly arranged several dark guards of the dark guard camp to guard in Fenghua Pavilion in case Ye Hai knew that ye feiran had woken up.


    Ye feiran naturally knew about several more dark guards in Fenghua Pavilion at the first time, but ignored them.


    That night, after ye feiran bathed, the divine consciousness entered the mysterious space again.


    However, what ye feiran sees is still a vast expanse of white. No matter how she goes, she is in a vast expanse of white.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    After fruitless exploration, ye feiran''s divine consciousness also retreated.


    Forget it. Anyway, the visible area of the space ring is large enough for her to store a lot of things. As for other things, I can''t explore now. Maybe one day.


    Lying in bed, ye feiran thinks of Ye Han, and a plan is gradually formed in her heart.


    At dawn the next day, ye feiran disguised herself out of the house and came to Zuixian building.


    Backyard Pavilion.


    Yumei respectfully put a letter paper in front of Ye feiran. She looked a little helpless. "Master, these are all information about ye Hai, Zhu family and tianjianzong, but anyone can investigate these things."


    Ye feiran raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Yumei and said, "Yumei, you are already very good. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself."


    Yumei smiled and looked at ye feiran with one hand holding her cheek. She just felt that she was becoming more and more mysterious.


    Ye feiran quickly glanced over the letterhead and said, "Yumei, I''m going to go out and Practice for a period of time. If there''s anything wrong with the Ye family and the Zhu family, remember to inform me at the first time."


    Yu Mei nodded, "master, the strength of the people in Zuixian building is good. Do you want me to send someone to secretly protect master ye?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "No, just do it when you''re in danger."


    Next, ye feiran asks Yumei to send someone to the medicine shop to buy a pile of herbs and medical equipment.


    It was at this time that Yumei realized that her master was actually a herbalist, and she was surprised.


    On this day, ye feiran stayed in Zuixian building to make drum ointment and didn''t leave until evening.


    Back in Ye''s mansion, ye feiran sneaks directly into the secret room where ye Han lives.


    "Aunt, what did I pack for you?" ye feiran saw Ye Han and shook the food box in her hand.


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He couldn''t help smiling and didn''t say anything, but he went to the table and sat down.


    Seeing this, the smile on ye feiran''s face deepened. It can be seen that her aunt likes her niece.


    During the meal, ye feiran kept an eye on Ye Han''s expression and talked to her from time to time.


    However, ye Han is only laughing.


    After dinner, ye feiran looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, "aunt, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran and nodded.


    At night, ye feiran looks at Ye Han sideways, and the next moment her hand suddenly falls on her face.


    Ye Han suddenly became stiff and subconsciously stretched out his hand to open ye feiran''s hand.


    Seeing this, ye feiran slightly hooked her lips. Her aunt didn''t care as much as she saw on the surface.


    "Aunt, if I say I can restore your appearance, do you believe it?"


    A light word came into Ye Han''s ear and instantly aroused thousands of waves in her heart.


    "Ran''er, is what you said true?" Ye Han''s hoarse voice showed a touch of excitement.


    Ye feiran blinked and put her hand on Ye Han''s pulse. She found that her Dantian was broken and a chill flashed across her eyes.


    Who is so cruel?


    Ye feiran wants to know what has happened to Ye Han these years, but seeing ye Han like this, she can''t ask for a moment, for fear of stimulating her.


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and covered the cold at the bottom of her eyes. Then she raised her eyes and said with a smile, "aunt, I can really restore your appearance, but it takes time."


    During the day, she asked Yumei to send someone to buy Herbs that can only dilute the scars. In order to completely restore her appearance, the herbs needed are rare and older.


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran and thought of something. He was surprised. He couldn''t help asking in confidence, "Ran''er, are you a pharmacist?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, considered her words and said, "aunt, my medical skills are good. As for the herbalist, I think so!"


    At this time, ye Han was no longer calm. She reached out and grabbed ye feiran''s hand. She could no longer control her tears.


    "Ran''er, thank you!"


    Ye feiran felt distressed at the bottom of her eyes and reached out to dry Ye Han''s tears. "Aunt, we are a family. Don''t thank us. Aunt, you, me and grandpa will depend on each other in the future. You can''t be decadent anymore."


    Ye Han nodded gently. In fact, she had never been decadent, otherwise she wouldn''t have lived for ten years.


    However, she still can''t tell the things of these years one by one if she is happy.


    Seeing ye Han''s reaction, ye feiran was very pleased, and then took out several bottles of ointment in the space ring.


    "Aunt, these ointment can help you fade the scars on your face. You can apply it on your face every night."


    Ye Han took the ointment with trembling hands and couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing this, ye feiran flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of her eyes and coughed softly, "aunt, I''m going to go out to practice for a period of time. I want to ask you for help."


    Ye Han wiped his tears and said, "Ran''er, you say."


    Then ye feiran said her arrangement in detail.


    It was at this time that ye Han knew the internal and external troubles of the Ye family and couldn''t help clenching his hands.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran takes out a human skin mask made in advance.


    "Aunt, this is my human skin mask. Try it."

 Chapter 26

    As an imperial agent in her previous life, ye feiran''s face changing technology is naturally very good. In addition, ye Han''s figure is similar to ye feiran, so as soon as she wears a human skin mask, she immediately becomes another ye feiran.


    Ye Han looked at the figure in the bronze mirror and was surprised, "Ran''er, how did you do it?"


    Seeing ye Han becoming more and more cheerful, ye feiran naturally answered all questions and even taught Ye Han how to make such a realistic human skin mask on the spot.


    Ye Han looked at the semi-finished products in his hand and said with a smile, "Ran''er, you know so much! In the future, our Ye family will rely on you."


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, looked up at Ye Han and said truthfully, "aunt, the Ye family depends on you in the future. I don''t want to be trapped in Nanyue all my life. When I deal with the internal and external troubles of the Ye family, I''m going to go out and wander."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes flashed slightly, looked directly into ye feiran''s eyes and said seriously, "Ran''er, the world outside is very dangerous. You should know that hiding your clumsiness is better than showing your edge. Everyone can only believe it. According to your current strength, don''t expose your identity as a herbalist and your other abilities. If you are known by someone with a heart, you can''t move any crooked thoughts, or even strangle you in the cradle."


    Looking at Ye Han''s uncontrollable worry, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart and felt distressed at the same time.


    Ye Han is only thirty-five years old now, but she is like a weather beaten old man with a layer of vicissitudes.


    "Aunt, I know what you said. Don''t worry about you and grandpa!"


    When ye Laozi learned that ye feiran was with Ye Han last night, he didn''t know how excited he was. Early in the morning, he came to the secret room and knocked at the door.


    When he saw two people with the same hair in front of him, he was inevitably startled.


    "Ran''er?"


    When ye feiran saw old ye, a cunning point flashed across her eyes and said with a smile, "Grandpa, look, does it look like your granddaughter?"


    Mr. Ye recovered. Naturally, he knew that the other person was Ye Han, so he stared at her for a while and nodded, "like, very like. If you don''t say it, grandpa can''t see it."


    The next moment, master ye thought of something and looked at ye feiran, "are you going to let your aunt pretend to be you?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, now I can''t let anyone know about my aunt, but I can''t let my aunt always live in the secret room, so pretending to be me is killing two birds with one stone."


    Mr. Ye thought for a while and thought it was good. He looked kindly at Ye Han and whispered, "Han son, would you like to?"


    Ye Han looked at his father who had been talking to her carefully since he found her. His eyes turned red and his voice choked. "Dad, han''er is willing. Han''er won''t worry his father in the future."


    Looking at the sudden change of such a big daughter, Mr. Ye was very excited and said several good words, "good, good!"


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran silently leaves the secret room and leaves a separate space for ye Laozi and ye Han.


    Back in Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran immediately tells Chunlan and Qiuju what to do next.


    Chunlan and Qiuju understand their situation and can only envy Xia he and Dongmei silently in their hearts. They can go out to experience with ye feiran.


    During the day, ye feiran arranges the affairs of Ye Fu in an orderly manner.


    In the evening, she disguised herself as a maid, quietly dealt with the flowers and trees in Fenghua Pavilion, and cut down all the poisonous flowers and trees.


    Finally, she saw the growing oleander and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The next moment, thinking of the mysterious space ring, ye feiran had a bold idea in her heart.


    Without delay, ye feiran moves oleander back to the boudoir, then moves it directly to the mysterious space ring, and her divine consciousness goes in with it.


    At this time, the clover, which had been attached to the oleander, suddenly showed its original shape.


    "Well, what is this? Four leaf clover?"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense has always locked the four leaf clover. She just feels as if it has spiritual sense. She keeps shaking the leaves, which seems very happy.


    As time went by, after a night''s observation, oleander not only did not stop growing, but grew more prosperous.


    This discovery made ye feiran excited.


    According to the books she saw in the library, the storage space can only store dead things. Can this mysterious space ring store living things?


    If so, she really found the treasure.


    When the divine consciousness exits the space, ye feiran doesn''t forget to bring the four leaf clover out.


    Ye feiran looked at the four leaf clover shaking in her palm and felt a familiar feeling.


    After carefully recalling, ye feiran opened her eyes slightly and subconsciously said, "are you the thing that stared at me in the ghost street that night? What the hell are you?"


    The four leaf clover still shook its leaves. The next moment, one of the leaves showed sharp serrations and cut ye feiran''s fingers.


    Ye feiran looked at this scene, blinked, and then a magical scene happened again.


    The four leaf clover immediately turned into a green light after absorbing her blood and entered her body along the bleeding wound.


    Everything happened too fast. When ye Fei ran came back to her senses, the four leaf clover had quietly stayed in her Dantian, emitting a faint green light.


    Ye feiran immediately felt her pulse and determined that the four leaf clover was harmless to herself. Then she muttered, "what the hell is this? It''s so mysterious!"


    At the same time, ye feiran also remembered the ghost Street herbs, and her eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know where the herbs have been found by others. If not, maybe I can find herbs to help my aunt restore her appearance."


    After making up her mind, ye feiran yawned and began to sleep.


    At night, she dressed up again and went straight to ghost street.


    When she comes to the ghost street again, ye feiran finally understands why most people in South Vietnam dare not set foot in the ghost street.


    Due to environmental problems, as soon as the wind blows, there are bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling around the ghost street, forming a gloomy atmosphere.


    Ye feiran pulls her cloak and goes straight to the ghost house in the east of ghost street.


    However, when she went in, the herb garden, which was originally full of herbs, turned into a wasteland.


    "Er ~ no! It''s only been less than half a month. Has it been picked by others?"


    Ye feiran feels a little lost at the bottom of her eyes and turns away.


    When she got out of the ghost house, ye feiran saw a figure flash past quickly. The whole person immediately became vigilant, "who?"


    After a while, there was still no movement around, as if the scene just now was just Ye Fei''s dazzle.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around vigilantly and left the ghost Street quickly.


    When ye feiran disappeared, a woman wrapped in black came out of the ghost house.


    She looked at the direction where ye feiran disappeared and narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 27

    Ye feiran left the ghost street for a while, and a nearby room suddenly lit up.


    Then a woman came out with a lantern.


    "Dye childe!"


    Hearing the voice, ye feiran looked at the woman and a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    The woman is not who, it is Zhao Yuqin.


    But how did she know she came to ghost street?


    At this moment, ye feiran is more sure that Zhao Yuqin must be very complicated.


    Zhao Yuqin looks at ye feiran and reaches out to make a gesture of invitation.


    Entering the room, ye feiran saw a tall and strong man barbecue.


    Seeing ye feiran, Gu Yunzheng immediately stood up and arched his hands, "Mr. ran, thank you again for saving your life."


    "Boss Gu, Mrs. Gu has thanked me. You don''t have to thank me."


    Gu Yunzheng smiled. As soon as he wanted to talk, he smelled the burning smell of barbecue. He immediately sat down and turned over the barbecue. At the same time, he didn''t forget to say, "Mr. ran, please sit down and the barbecue will be ready soon."


    After ye feiran sat down, Zhao Yuqin immediately served tea, smiled and said, "Mr. ran, take the liberty to invite you in late at night. Didn''t it bother you?"


    "No harm! I''m just a little curious about how you found me?" asked ye feiran, taking off her black hat.


    In an instant, the appearance of a teenager fell into the sight of Zhao Yuqin and Gu Yunzheng.


    Zhao Yuqin and Gu Yunzheng were surprised. If they hadn''t known ye feiran was a woman, they couldn''t see that she was a daughter.


    After all, which woman can dress up as a man without a woman''s twist like her? The whole body exudes a free and easy atmosphere of debauchery!


    Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin see ye feiran take off her black hat. Although she is still in disguise, they no longer hide themselves and release all their convergent breath.


    Ye feiran noticed that their breath was similar to Yumei. She suddenly knew it, but she wondered why they hid near the ghost street to make weapons?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ran! We don''t mean any harm. Now please come just to repay you for saving your life." Zhao Yuqin said while taking out two sandalwood boxes in Najie.


    "Childe ran, this is something we got by accident from the ancestors of the Zhao family, but we didn''t know its function. I didn''t know its function until the last time I saw childe ran treating my husband. I discussed with my husband and gave it to you. I hope childe ran can accept it!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a touch of curiosity at the bottom of her eyes.


    When she opened one of the sandalwood boxes, ye feiran''s eyes looked straight and her expression was full of ecstasy.


    Just because the contents of the sandalwood box are a complete set of silver needles!


    Ye feiran reaches out to pick up a silver needle and suddenly finds that it is not an ordinary silver needle because it feels very different. It is estimated that it is made of some special material.


    Ye feiran fondly stroked a row of silver needles of different lengths. Her eyes were full of joy, as if she saw her child.


    Zhao Yuqin and Gu Yunzheng noticed the ecstasy on ye feiran''s face. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Then, Zhao Yuqin pushed another sandalwood box in front of Ye Fei ran, "ran childe, there is a jade slip in it, but we can''t see the content."


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a doubt, "can''t see the content?"


    When ye feiran opened the jade slips, her eyes brightened instantly.


    Because the jade slips are not anything, but a set of needling - against the sky needling.


    The next moment, ye feiran felt a sharp pain in her mind.


    At the same time, the dense words on the jade slips also disappeared, and finally even the jade slips turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yuqin and Gu Yunzheng looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    As for ye feiran, don''t mention how excited she is at the moment, so all the contents of the jade slips have entered her mind.


    After a quick browse, I found that this anti heaven acupuncture method is similar to the acupuncture of previous lives, and it will be more exquisite when used with psychic power.


    At this time, ye feiran''s beautiful face can''t help raising a satisfied smile. It seems that she is possessed by the goddess of luck recently!


    Seeing the smile on Ye Fei Ran''s face, Zhao Yuqin couldn''t help asking, "ran childe, have you seen the content of the jade slips?"


    Ye feiran didn''t hide it and nodded, "the content of the jade slips is a kind of needlework."


    Zhao Yuqin and Gu Yunzheng nodded and stopped asking. Anyway, they don''t know medicine.


    Ye feiran glanced at Zhao Yuqin and Gu Yunzheng and asked with a smile, "don''t you regret the old boss and Mrs. Gu?"


    Zhao Yuqin and Gu Yunzheng looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t give up at all.


    Gu Yunzheng: "Mr. ran, not all babies on the mainland recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Some babies choose the LORD by themselves. For example, the silver needle and jade slips choose you!"


    "Yes! These two things have been circulating in the Zhao family for a long time. If you hadn''t met childe ran, they might have been circulating all the time. Childe ran, this baby can only work in your hands. I hope you can make good use of it." Zhao Yuqin then opened his mouth.


    Xu thought that ye feiran must have a burden in her heart. Zhao Yuqin continued, "master ran, take it at ease! These two things are just waste for me and can''t compare with my husband''s life."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei Ran''s lips hooked, "so I''ll take it!"


    Then, the three people had a late night snack talking and laughing.


    Ye feiran didn''t leave until the sky turned white.


    Back at Ye Fu''s house, ye feiran tells master ye that he is going to go out to practice tomorrow, so he chooses to make up his sleep.


    And ye Laozi starts to arrange and tells Xia he and Dong Mei to take good care of Ye feiran.


    That night, Mr. Ye prepared a sumptuous dinner in the secret room.


    "Ran''er, do you really decide to go out for training?" old Ye looked at ye feiran, and his eyes showed reluctance and worry.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed helplessly and said with a smile, "Grandpa, haven''t we already agreed?"


    "But"


    This time, before master Ye finished, ye Han interrupted him.


    "Dad, Raner can''t live under your wings all her life. It''s good for her to go out and experience."


    Old Ye raised his eyes and took a look at ye feiran. He sighed gently, picked up his glass and drank it.


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, but their eyes were full of helplessness, but their hearts were warm.


    That night, ye feiran directly intoxicated old ye and left Ye''s house quietly with Xia he and Dong Mei at dawn.


    When old Ye woke up, ye feiran had left Kyoto, South Vietnam.


    "Han''er, did Ran''er really leave? Why didn''t you wake me up?" old Ye looked regretful and worried.

 Chapter 28

    Hearing the speech, ye Han raised his eyes to look at old ye and whispered, "Dad, you should believe Raner. She will be fine. Don''t worry!"


    However, old ye still walked around with his hands on his back. "Ran''er only practiced the third level of Qi. Where can I relax? I''ve already arranged the dark guard. You should wake me up."


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, "Dad, the reason why Raner intoxicated you was to guess that you would send dark Wei to follow her, otherwise she wouldn''t do that."


    Old Ye''s face suddenly stiffened. Then he sighed gently and turned away from the secret room.


    On the way, he turned back and told, "han''er, remember Ran''er''s arrangement. Don''t show your feet."


    Ye Han smiled, "Dad, han''er knows."


    Then, ye Han puts on a human skin mask and quietly goes to ye feiran''s boudoir.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving Kyoto, ye feiran lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. Seeing an inn in front of her, she said, "in early summer and early winter, let''s go to the inn for dinner first."


    "Yes, master!" early summer and early winter answered at the same time. Although they had doubts, they didn''t ask anything.


    Before today''s departure, they had automatically made a vow of heaven and earth, and ye feiran gave them a new name.


    "By the way, don''t leave anything on the carriage later," continued ye feiran.


    When the three men walked into the inn, ye feiran directly asked for an elegant room near the back door and ordered all the signature dishes.


    When the waiter finished serving the dishes, ye feiran immediately said, "this time we are going to experience in the Warcraft forest, and I heard that those princes and aristocratic family CHILDES and ladies in Kyoto are also coming to experience in the Warcraft forest, so we must be easy-going. Next, I will teach you how to be easy-going. I will only say it once, and you should remember."


    "Yes, master!" said early summer and early winter at the same time.


    Although they don''t have much time to contact the master, they know more or less the mystery of the master when they hear what Chunlan and Qiuju say.


    Now, the master teaches them to change their looks, so they won''t miss it.


    Early summer and early winter look better, so ye feiran makes them ugly without thinking.


    A moment later, early summer turned into a girl with yellow freckles, while early winter turned into a girl with dark skin and several ferocious scars on her face.


    In early summer and early winter, I looked at the bronze mirror at the same time and noticed my changes, which surprised me.


    "Master, this scar looks like real!" Chu Dong touched the scar on his face and exclaimed.


    Ye feiran looked at Chu Dong''s face and smiled. "It''s just a makeup technique. Do you remember?"


    Early summer and early winter nodded at the same time and put away the things ye Fei dyed to them.


    Next, ye feiran quickly disguised herself as a graceful young man and couldn''t help her heartbeat in early summer and early winter.


    Seeing this, ye feiran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and said, "sit down and eat quickly! There will be no such blessing when you enter the Warcraft forest."


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and naturally did not dare to sit down and eat on the same stage with the master.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and jokingly said, "come on, I don''t have so many rules here."


    In early summer and early winter, I just sat down to eat, but I always behave well.


    After checking out, ye feiran and the three men left directly through the back door and bought a new carriage.


    Early summer and early winter are seven steps to practice Qi. One is responsible for driving and the other is responsible for paying attention to the surrounding situation, while ye feiran is very relieved to practice in the carriage.


    It was getting dark. In early winter, he slowed down in his carriage and asked, "master, this area is sparsely populated. We can only find a home stay for one night."


    "Hmm!" after the speed of the carriage slowed down, ye feiran quit her cultivation state.


    When the carriage stopped, ye feiran''s voice came out again.


    "In early summer, ask which family can stay."


    After a while, he came back in early summer.


    "Master, there is a family in front who is willing to stay, but"


    Ye feiran lifts the curtain of the car and comes out. She glances at early summer and asks, "what''s all?"


    "Master, the atmosphere in their house is a little strange." early summer said truthfully.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "It doesn''t hurt. We''re just staying for one night."


    When the three of Ye feiran came to the door of the family, the sound of the wheels of the carriage came from behind.


    One, two, five carriages.


    Soon, everyone in the carriage came out.


    When ye feiran saw them, her eyes flashed. She didn''t think they were on the same road.


    In early summer, seeing the bodies of Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei, he quickly lowered his voice and said, "master, that''s the crown prince and the third miss."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at them. "Don''t panic, just don''t know. By the way, don''t reveal my identity or your own identity when you go out."


    "Yes!"


    In early summer and early winter, after master Ye''s training, he was naturally not an ordinary maid, so he adjusted his state all at once.


    Early summer knocked on the door, and soon a white haired wife opened the door with trembling hands.


    "Old woman"


    Before early summer finished, a figure came over.


    Ying Xiang shook her purse and said proudly, "old woman, my miss is going to stay at your house for one night. This is the accommodation fee. Please clean two clean rooms for us."


    Early summer looked at Yingxiang and said, "girl, the old woman has promised to let us stay. Please find another home."


    Ying Xiang glanced at ye feiran and said contemptuously, "really? But you haven''t gone in yet!"


    "Girl, everything comes first and then comes. Don''t go too far." early winter, holding the carriage, couldn''t help but say.


    Yingxiang looked at the beginning of winter. Her eyes were full of disgust. She raised her chin and said, "ugly, what comes first and comes first. My miss is Miss Ye''s third, which is naturally my miss''s priority."


    Early summer and early winter originally wanted to say something. Ye feiran looked at it, and they closed their mouths tightly and looked at Yingxiang with unhappy eyes.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the old woman, smiled and said, "old woman, the three of us are going to spend the night at your house."


    Ying Xiang walked to ye feiran''s front with an arrow step, directly stuffed the money bag into the old woman''s hand and said anxiously, "old woman, I''ve given you the money. You should clean the two rooms quickly."


    With that, Yingxiang even pushed the old woman in with her hand.


    The old woman stumbled and was about to fall.


    The next moment, ye feiran held her and whispered, "old woman, are you okay?"


    The old woman looked at ye feiran, and her eyes were full of gratitude, "thank you!"


    Then the old woman turned and looked at Yingxiang with a sad face, "girl, my son is dying. There is medicine at home. Do you really want to stay?"

 Chapter 29

    As soon as the voice fell, not only Yingxiang''s face changed, but also the faces of early summer and early winter changed slightly.


    Yingxiang takes a look at Ye Yuwei not far away, takes back the money bag in the old woman''s hand, and trots back to Ye Yuwei.


    "Miss three, the old woman said her son was dying."


    Ye Yuwei frowned slightly. She felt unlucky and said, "let''s find a second family to stay!"


    When the old woman saw Ye Yuwei leave, she looked up at ye feiran and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "We''re not afraid. Please, old woman."


    The old woman took a deep look at them and opened the remaining door before saying, "come in!"


    Early summer and ye feiran followed in, while early winter tied the carriage to the big tree outside.


    "The medicine smell at home is strong. I''ll take you to the backyard. There are three rooms there. No one lives there. I''ve cleaned them up." the old woman said, taking ye feiran and them back to the backyard.


    When she passed a yard, ye feiran saw her son who was almost dead in her wife''s mouth.


    His face turned black and his feet were swollen. He was obviously poisoned, and his whole body sent out a breath of death, which might hang up at any time.


    "Old woman, how is your son sick?" Ye Fei asked quietly.


    The old woman sighed gently and said, "my son came back from hunting a few days ago. He doesn''t know what happened. We also invited a doctor, but the doctor only said to let us prepare for the afterlife. Sobbing, my poor son! If it wasn''t for us to eat meat, he wouldn''t lose his life."


    Ye feiran patted the old woman on the back and said, "old woman, I know a little about medicine. Let me show your son!"


    Smelling the speech, the old woman immediately turned and looked at ye feiran. Her dark eyes became very bright, "childe, is what you said true?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "well, it''s just to repay the old woman for letting us stay for one night!"


    The old woman got ye feiran''s affirmative answer and directly took her to the yard next door.


    "Old man, the childe said he knew a little about medicine." the old woman''s voice was a touch of excitement.


    The next moment, an old man with the same gray hair came out, his eyes fell on ye feiran, and asked in a trembling voice, "childe, are you really willing to see a doctor for my son? We have no money."


    Ye feiran smiled and went straight into the house and sat down in front of the bed.


    Grandpa and his wife also came in, while early summer and early winter stayed outside.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and put it on the pulse of the unconscious uncle. Then she looked carefully at the position behind his ear and saw a small red dot.


    "Uncle was stung by a poisonous bee."


    "Can he still be saved?" the old woman asked nervously.


    Ye feiran handed them a soothing smile, "don''t worry! I can save them."


    Hearing the speech, the old woman and grandpa looked at each other and trembled with excitement.


    So, under the nervous eyes of the two old people, ye feiran detoxifies uncle in an orderly manner.


    Acupuncture, blood poisoning and pill feeding


    Seeing this scene, not only the two old people were stunned, but also in early summer and early winter. They didn''t know that the master''s medical skills were so good.


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, grandma, uncle''s poison has been detoxified. I''m writing now"


    Suddenly thinking of something, ye feiran changed her mind, "I''ll pick some herbs for you early tomorrow morning. You can boil them for uncle for a few days."


    Grandpa and grandma saw that their son''s face was no longer black, and his swollen legs had dissipated a lot. They knelt down at the same time, "childe, thank you for saving your life!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    With that, ye feiran glanced at early summer and early winter.


    Early summer and early winter immediately came forward and helped the two old people up.


    Then, the two old people insisted on cooking for ye feiran and went to the kitchen.


    "Master, where are we going to pick herbs tomorrow? Why don''t we just give them some broken silver to buy medicine!" early summer looked at ye feiran and spoke carefully.


    Ye feiran leaned against the chair and looked at Chu Xia with a smile. "Think about it again."


    Early summer frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she didn''t understand ye feiran''s meaning.


    The early winter on one side couldn''t see it. He directly said, "in early summer, the reason why the master didn''t write a prescription is that they don''t have money to buy medicine, and they don''t want to go with those people who look down on others."


    Smell speech, early summer just a face suddenly realized, the next moment his face rose red, embarrassed to lower his head, "master, do you think early summer is stupid?"


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a cunning point, "do you think you''re stupid?"


    Early summer raised her eyes and took a look at ye feiran. She noticed the cunning point in the bottom of her eyes, and was even more embarrassed. "Master, early summer doesn''t think she''s stupid. Early summer will be smarter and smarter."


    While the master and servant were talking and laughing in the backyard, the two old people also prepared dinner.


    "Childe, our family is very poor. There is no meat, only wild vegetables." the old woman explained with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter! Your craftsmanship is so good that I almost drool when I smell the smell." ye feiran said with a smile.


    The simple three dishes and one soup, with strong fragrance, made her appetite open.


    At dawn the next day, ye feiran went out quietly to pick herbs.


    When ye feiran returned to the backyard for half an hour, Huang Fuxian and his party left.


    Then, ye feiran gave uncle a needle again and told the two old people how to cook medicine. After eating breakfast, she was ready to leave.


    "Thank you, childe! We don''t have anything valuable in our family. We can only give childe some dry food." the old woman said as she handed ye feiran the packaged things.


    Early summer on one side immediately reached out and took it.


    "Grandma and grandpa, don''t give it away. By the way, I hope you don''t reveal anything about me." ye feiran said with a smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Grandpa and his wife nodded. Naturally, they understood ye feiran''s meaning. Finally, they watched them leave until they disappeared.


    After about an hour, ye feiran finally came to the periphery of the Warcraft forest.


    "Master, here we are!"


    When she got out of the carriage, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around and took the carriage into the space.


    "Go, be careful!"


    As soon as she stepped into the forest of Warcraft, ye feiran clearly felt the different atmosphere around her, and the whole person was boiling with blood.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran smelled a smell of blood. Meimou glanced around and jumped up a big tree with a gentle jump.


    Just at a glance, I saw Ye Yuwei and others hiding in the grass jungle.


    Looking further away, I saw more than a dozen third-order wind wolves and more than a dozen third-order fire lions confrontation, and there was a Tianling tree between them, and the Tianling fruit on the tree was almost mature.


    It seems to be fighting for the heavenly fruit. It''s interesting!

 Chapter 30

    In early summer and early winter, ye feiran didn''t come down. She jumped gently and fell on the left and right sides of Ye feiran.


    "Master, that''s the heavenly fruit, which can supplement the spiritual power." when I saw the fruit tree in front in early summer, I opened my mouth excitedly.


    Early winter paid attention to the surrounding situation and looked at ye feiran, "master, I see miss three. Shall we go to the other side?"


    Ye feiran shook her head, glanced at the people in the grass jungle from the corner of her eyes, flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "let''s see the play before we go."


    As time goes by, the sound of fighting between the wind wolf and the fire lion rises one after another, and there has been no victory or defeat.


    Just then, ye feiran slightly picked her eyebrows, looked at the tree, saw a beautiful snake with thick arms, and immediately warned, "be careful, poisonous snake!"


    The voice fell, and ye Fei ran already held a sharp long sword in her hand.


    Early summer and early winter have also entered the state of war preparation.


    The next moment, bursts of "hissing" sounds sounded at the same time, and a group of colorful poisonous snakes climbed down quickly from the tree.


    Suddenly seeing this scene, ye feiran felt numb and fell to the ground flexibly.


    Early summer and early winter followed closely and killed the non poisonous snake at the same time.


    "Master, leave quickly." early summer shouted while cutting down poisonous snakes.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran just hooked her lips. The next moment she flew up in the air, and a burst of medicine powder also spread to the surging poisonous snake.


    "Ho ho ~"


    Then, a corrosive sound sounded, and a group of poisonous snakes turned into a pool of blood.


    In the sudden scene, not only the early summer and early winter were stunned, but even the poisonous snake entrenched in the tree was stunned. He vomited snake Xinzi and dared not approach.


    Seeing a poisonous snake about to bite in the middle and early summer, ye feiran''s body came to her like a ghost, and cut off the poisonous snake''s head with a sword.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    It contains a crisp voice of anger, which makes early summer and early winter suddenly come back to mind. It moves quickly and kills all the poisonous snakes around the ground.


    Ye feiran looked at the poisonous snake entrenched in the tree. A flash of doubt flashed across her eyes and looked up.


    At this time, a touch of green fell from the sky, and the goal was ye feiran.


    "Master, be careful!" early summer and early winter were shocked and flew to ye feiran at the same time.


    That touch of green was so fast that it was too late for ye feiran to escape.


    At the critical moment, ye feiran falls into a black embrace, rotates a few times and falls to the ground.


    When her feet fell to the ground, ye feiran subconsciously left the embrace full of masculinity, and her beautiful eyes looked at the person in front of her vigilantly.


    I saw the man in front of me wearing a dark black robe, with dark hair like clouds, leaning down from his shoulder.


    Look at the man''s face, the oblique flying Yingting sword eyebrows, a pair of deep and dark black eyes, the bridge of the nose, the thin and light lips, the angular outline, the slender and tall but not rough figure, all of them publicize nobility and elegance, and all of them show that he is like the work of God''s skillfully seizing heaven''s work.


    In particular, men stand like that without any actions and words, but they give people a king''s momentum.


    Ye feiran glanced at the man faintly and said, "thank you!"


    The man in front of her is very dangerous. Ye feiran doesn''t want to touch more, so she turns away after thanking her.


    "Miss ye, ye feiran!" the man looked at ye feiran''s back and whispered.


    Hearing this, ye feiran twisted her eyebrows, turned to look at the man and asked vigilantly, "who are you?"


    She left the Ye family so carefully, and she believed in her ability to change looks, so the man in front of her must have been staring at her for a long time,


    Is it the man in front of you that two strange times late at night?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked directly at the man''s black eyes without fear, but she didn''t find anything strange.


    At this time, early summer and early winter finally reacted. When they saw the man, they were shocked.


    "Night, your Highness the night king!"


    Your highness?


    Ye feiran searches her memory and knows this man.


    Ye Mulin, the only prince with a different surname in Nanyue, is only 25 years old. He is a legendary figure with profound cultivation and three-thirds comity.


    It is said that this man lives in seclusion and wanders. Why did he suddenly appear outside the Warcraft forest? Why did you happen to meet her and even save her?


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced at Ye Fei ran, who was still indifferent, and slightly hooked his lips, "I think Miss ye must have known who the king is."


    Ye feiran slightly saluted, "thank your Highness the night king for saving my life. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    The next moment, a pair of bony hands suddenly clasped her delicate chin, and ye Mu Lin''s beautiful face was magnified in front of her.


    "Miss ye, is that how you repay the king for saving his life?"


    The low and magnetic voice came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears, making her calm heart ripple.


    Noticing his strange reaction, ye feiran''s face sank in vain and took a deep breath, "Your Highness, how do you want me to repay you for saving your life?"


    In the last four words, ye feiran bit very hard.


    In fact, she didn''t need to be saved just now. She was enough to deal with the bamboo leaf green alone.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran''s angry eyes, flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and gently opened his cool thin lips, "don''t worry, Miss Ye''s kindness to the king will be repaid sooner or later. The king hasn''t thought of it yet. Why don''t you think of telling you again?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran reached out and brushed away night Mu Lin''s hand. Her voice said coldly, "in that case, your highness, don''t say goodbye."


    With that, ye feiran glanced at early summer and early winter and walked to the other side.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back and frowned slightly, "heimu!"


    Has been hidden in the dark, holding a black wood with green bamboo leaves, he nervously walked to the front of Ye Mu Lin, and said weakly, "Lord!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at him coldly with black eyes, "is this the so-called hero saving beauty in your mouth?"


    Heimu reached out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and explained, "master, my subordinates don''t know that Miss Ye doesn''t eat this set. Master, don''t worry, my subordinates will find a way to get familiar with you and miss Ye as soon as possible."


    "Hum!" night Mu Lin snorted coldly, carrying his hands to the direction Ye Fei ran left.


    Seeing this, Blackwood quickly threw bamboo leaf green into Najie and caught up.


    He really couldn''t understand why the master was suddenly so interested in ye feiran? And let him give advice.


    Heimu thought again and again, and decided to ask again.


    "Master, my subordinates have always had a problem in mind that they don''t understand."


    "Say!" night Mu Lin''s head didn''t return, and black eyes kept looking at the front.


    Heimu took a deep breath and asked, "master, you are suddenly so interested in Miss Ye. Do you like her?"

 Chapter 31

    Hearing heimu''s words, night Mu Lin stopped in vain, glanced back at him coldly, and continued to walk forward with proud long legs.


    Do you like it?


    He didn''t know, but he always wanted to get close to her, as if she had some magic!


    Now he also urgently wants to know, where did that cold and heartless woman affect his heart?


    Blackwood was glanced at, and his whole body was tense. Did he ask too much?


    At this time, the Black Ghost, which had been hidden in the dark, fell quietly beside blackwood.


    Heisha glanced at heimu and said, "heimu, the master is so obsessed with a woman for the first time, don''t tangle so much."


    Heimu looked at Yelin''s back and Heisha, and said with a depressed face, "I don''t think Miss Ye is not worthy of the master!"


    Hearing the speech, the corner of Heisha''s mouth twitched slightly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s good that the master is interested in women. What else do you talk about? What''s more, do you think the master cares about this problem?"


    Blackwood choked immediately, took a cold look and hurried to catch up.


    As for the Black Ghost, he continued to hide and follow in the dark.


    Ye Mulin''s sudden appearance disrupts ye feiran''s plan, but ye feiran still doesn''t want Ye Yuwei to succeed.


    Therefore, ye feiran took early summer and early winter to the other side and quietly sprinkled some medicine powder to attract Warcraft.


    After the three of Ye feiran left for a while, many Warcraft came running to smell the powder.


    With the increase of the number of Warcraft, coupled with the aroma of Tianling fruit.


    For a moment, all the Warcraft attracted by the powder rushed to the Tianling fruit tree.


    At the same time, after a fierce battle, the wind wolf and the fire lion died and injured, leaving only two leaders in the confrontation.


    Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei looked at each other and were about to kill out.


    Suddenly, a group of Warcraft animals rushed out of the surrounding grass jungle. They went straight to the Tianling fruit tree.


    Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei almost vomited blood when they saw this scene. How could this happen?


    "Your Highness, what shall we do now?" Shen Tianhao immediately asked.


    Huang Fuxian looked at a large number of Warcraft, his face suddenly sank and said, "we have kept it for so long, naturally we can''t let the heavenly spirit fruit fall into the mouths of those animals."


    "But can ten of us handle so many Warcraft?" Huangfu asked with a worried face.


    Huangfu Xian glanced at him, and his face became even darker.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at Huang Fuxian and said softly, "Your Highness, these are first-class and second-class Warcraft. With our strength to practice Qi level 8 and Qi level 9, we can deal with them more than enough."


    Hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, Huang Fuxian''s face was a little better.


    "Yes, it''s more than enough to deal with those animals with our strength. We''ll kill them now."


    In this way, under the leadership of Huang Fuxian, ye Yuwei killed four young masters and young ladies of the aristocratic family at the same time.


    As for their guards and maidens, two or three people worked together to kill Warcraft.


    Not far away, ye feiran sat on the tree, with a light radian in the corner of her mouth, looking coldly at the scene of fighting in front of her.


    In early summer and early winter, they pay close attention to the surrounding conditions, especially on the trees. Maybe the poisonous snake attack just now has brought a shadow to them.


    At the same time, on another big tree more than ten meters apart, night Mu Lin carried his hands, and his eyes fell on ye feiran through the clumps of tree leaves.


    Black wood looked at ye feiran''s direction and the direction of Tianling fruit tree. His mind suddenly flashed and quickly whispered, "master, if her subordinates guessed correctly, Miss ye must want to pick Tianling fruit."


    "Hmm?" night Mu Lin flashed a doubt at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the Tianling fruit tree.


    Black wood has been paying attention to the change of night Mu Lin''s expression and continued, "master, although it is the lowest level of Tianling fruit tree, it is a very rare treasure for Miss Ye."


    "So?" night Mu Lin glanced at Blackwood and still didn''t understand what he meant.


    Heimu almost couldn''t help looking up at the sky and took a deep breath. "Master, subordinates mean that we can pick the heavenly fruit and give it to miss Ye. Generally, women like men to give gifts."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, and a ray of light flashed through the deep black pupil. Looking at the mature low-level tianlingguo, he thought and said, "heimu, go and give her the tianlingguo."


    "Yes!"


    Heimu answered, and his figure suddenly swept to the Tianling fruit tree with a gust of wind.


    In a few breaths, he picked the five mature heavenly fruits, and his figure disappeared into a gust of wind.


    The sudden scene did not disturb anyone and Warcraft under the tree. They were still in a fierce fight.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed this scene, but when she wanted to find out, a black figure fell not far from her.


    Ye feiran, early summer and early winter immediately looked vigilant.


    Seeing ye feiran, heimu immediately grinned and said, "Miss ye, my master ordered me to send you tianlingguo."


    With that, Blackwood stuffed the five heavenly fruits into his arms in early summer and dodged away.


    Ye feiran: ""


    Seeing the night Mu Lin through the leaves, ye feiran suddenly pulled a little from the corners of her mouth. What does the man want to do?


    In early summer, I looked at the heavenly fruit in my arms, and then looked at ye feiran, "master, this is me."


    Ye feiran took back her sight, picked up a heavenly fruit and smelled it. She said, "heavenly fruit is such a rare baby. Since others give it to us, let''s not be reserved and eat!"


    With that, ye feiran wiped the Tianling fruit and took a bite. A strong spiritual power instantly spread to the eight bones of his limbs.


    Well, it''s really a baby!


    Early summer and early winter looked at ye feiran and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and jokingly said, "eat! Do you like watching me eat?"


    Early summer and early winter shook their heads at the same time.


    Such rare babies, as slaves, are not qualified to eat.


    What''s more, the Lord needs the heavenly fruit more now.


    Ye feiran had no choice but to share the remaining four heavenly fruits with them. She didn''t forget to mutter, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    Early summer and early winter were surprised, but when they saw ye feiran''s look, they didn''t say anything. They silently put away the heavenly fruit and thought of finding a chance to give ye feiran again at that time.


    Ye feiran looked at the stone in her hand and suddenly had an idea in her heart. She silently threw the stone into the space to plant it.


    Then, the three left and continued to experience.


    Night Mu Lin, they naturally followed silently.


    At this time, Huang Fuxian and others who had been trying hard to kill Warcraft also found that the fragrance in the air had disappeared.


    They looked up at the heavenly fruit and almost spit out blood again.


    "Eh, where''s the heavenly fruit? Who picked it?" Huang Fu was the first to exclaim, with a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 32

    As soon as the voice fell, not only everyone stopped, but even Warcraft stopped.


    After Warcraft determined that the heavenly fruit was picked, they rushed into the jungle and left.


    For a moment, there were only one place of Warcraft corpses and ten people who stayed.


    A gust of wind blows, giving people a desolate feeling.


    Huang Fuxian looked at the empty Tianling fruit tree. His face was as black as ink again. His divine sense swept around and found no abnormality.


    Ye Yuwei glanced around, her eyes flashed slightly, looked at Huangfu Xian and said, "Your Highness, although tianlingguo is a rare baby, there must be more than this baby in the Warcraft forest. Let''s leave quickly, otherwise the bloody smell will attract other Warcraft."


    Huang Fuxian glanced at Ye Yuwei and nodded, "let''s go."


    So ten people left quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Besides ye feiran, as soon as they walked out of a distance, they met a group of greedy wolves.


    Early summer and early winter almost subconsciously went to ye feiran and protected her.


    Ye feiran: ""


    Does she look so weak?


    "Ouch!"


    One of the relatively large wolves let out a wolf howl.


    The speed of the surrounding wolves surrounded ye feiran''s three people in the center.


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly, and meimou glanced at more than a dozen evil wolves. Except that the relatively large wolf is level 3, the others are level 2.


    "In early summer and early winter, you deal with those second-order wolves, and I deal with third-order wolves."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Early summer and early winter refused without thinking. They promised master ye to protect his master. How could he take risks.


    "This is an order!"


    After that, ye feiran has used her spiritual power to rush to the third-order wolf. Her eyes are full of cold light and her whole body emits a murderous spirit.


    The sudden blow directly stabbed the front leg of the third-order wolf, and the blood sprayed out in an instant.


    Without delay, ye feiran pulls out the dagger and moves flexibly to the open space not far away.


    After being hit, the wolf became angry and threw his teeth at ye feiran.


    Early summer and early winter saw this scene, worried, and immediately accelerated the speed to kill the surrounding wolves.


    Ye feiran uses her strange body method to avoid the third-order wolf''s attacks again and again, and her dagger also takes the opportunity to stab the wolf several times.


    "Ouch!"


    The third-order wolf howled, and his huge body jumped on ye feiran again.


    This time, ye feiran stopped hiding and saw her sharp teeth getting closer and closer. She directly met her.


    "Poof ~"


    The sound of a dagger stabbing into the meat.


    The third-order wolf opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    It never dreamed that it would die in a weak human who only practiced Qi three levels.


    Ye feiran blinked and pulled out the dagger, and the wolf''s body fell heavily to the ground, splashing a burst of dust.


    "Cough ~"


    "Master, are you okay?"


    At this time, more than a dozen second-order wolves were killed in early summer and early winter.


    Ye Fei ran fanned the dust around her and said, "I''m fine. How about you?"


    Early summer and early winter did not answer ye feiran, because they were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Hit the point with a sword!


    Master, how did she do it? Too bold!


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and waved in front of them. She jokingly said, "come back! Quickly put away the crystal nucleus."


    Although the crystal core level of level 1 and 2 Warcraft is not high, it can also sell a lot of gold coins.


    Early summer and early winter quickly dug out all the crystal nuclei of the evil wolf and finally handed them to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked up at the sky and said, "let''s find a place to camp!"


    After the three of Ye feiran left, two figures came out of the dark.


    "Master, Miss Ye is too powerful! She killed the wolf with her third-order strength of Qi training." heimu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He couldn''t have done it if he had practiced Qi Level 3.


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian, looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back and said, "let''s go!"


    Such a cunning little fox will be fine outside the Warcraft forest.


    "Yes!"


    Night Mu Lin and they set out in the Warcraft forest, and ye Fei ran and they also found an open flat near the water source.


    In early summer, they skillfully set up camp and set up fire. In early winter, they hunted a pheasant and a hare nearby. They divided their work and were ready at once.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes swept around, circled around and sprinkled the enhanced version of insect repellent powder.


    Early winter took a look at ye feiran, flipped the roast chicken and said, "master, the roast chicken is almost ready."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the golden roast chicken. She couldn''t help thinking about preparing some spices in the future, otherwise the taste would be too monotonous.


    At this time, the action on the hand in early summer was a meal, and the eyes looked warily to the front, "master, someone is coming!"


    Ye feiran nodded. She had already found it. It is estimated that it is Ye Yuwei and them. After all, this area is the most suitable for camping.


    Sure enough, Huang Fuxian and his party of ten appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    When Huang Fuxian saw ye feiran, a touch of amazement appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and his heart beat faster.


    Aware of his reaction, Huang Fuxian''s face sank in an instant.


    How did he make a man''s heart beat faster?


    Huang Fuxian took a look at the front, saw the water, then strode over, directly cleaned the blood on his body, and cooled his abnormal heart.


    Huang Fuxian''s reaction, ye Yuwei kept looking into her eyes, glanced at ye feiran, and a touch of jealousy appeared in her heart.


    She couldn''t understand why a man could amaze Huang Fuxian. Why couldn''t she dress up carefully?


    Next, the three of Ye feiran directly regard them as transparent.


    However, Huang Fuxian couldn''t do it. His eyes always involuntarily fell on ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Yuwei moves Lianbu to huangfuxian and blocks his sight directly.


    Huang Fuxian frowned unhappily and looked at Ye Yuwei, "Miss Ye San, what''s up?"


    Ye Yuwei smiled and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, can Yuwei sit down?"


    Huang Fuxian noticed that ye Yuwei seemed to have something to say, so he nodded.


    Ye Yuwei sat gracefully next to Huang Fuxian, looked at him with apricot eyes and said softly, "Your Highness, before starting, my father specially told me that there are many high-level Warcraft around the Warcraft forest recently. He hopes we can seize the opportunity to contract or capture."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuxian no longer looked at ye feiran, and a ray of light appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "are you serious?"


    "Yuwei dare not cheat the prince." Ye Yuwei immediately said.


    Huang Fuxian narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into thinking. If he went out to practice this time, he could catch a high-level Warcraft, and his father would look at him more.


    The next moment, Huang Fuxian slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Yuwei and asked, "why did you tell the prince?"

 Chapter 33

    Ye Yuwei glanced around and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the second sister, although she is sorry for you, we Ye family are still on your side. Also, about the second sister, Yu Wei compensated you instead of Ye family."


    Huang Fuxian''s face turned black when he heard about ye Yuting, but he eased a little when he saw Ye Yuwei''s sincere appearance, but he still gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t mention that bitch in front of the crown prince in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei slightly hooked her lips and hurriedly said, "yes, your highness, I will never mention it in the future."


    In order to attract Huang Fuxian''s attention, ye Yuwei began to talk about cultivation.


    After some discussion, Huang Fuxian suddenly looked at Ye Yuwei differently.


    Although Ye Yuwei''s appearance and talent are not as good as ye Yuting, her views on cultivation are more than a little better than ye Yuting.


    Huang Fuxian didn''t know how much time ye Yuwei spent in the library in order to highlight her own characteristics.


    However, noting that Huang Fuxian''s eyes finally changed, ye Yuwei felt that all the hard work was worth it.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Both ye feiran and Huang Fuxian had a rest, leaving Chu Xia and ye Yuwei on the vigil.


    After ye Yuwei noticed that there was no abnormality around, her eyes fell on the opposite early summer.


    I found it at the first time in early summer. My body was a little stiff, but I thought of Ye feiran''s words and returned to nature.


    After midnight, a "rustling" voice suddenly sounded.


    Early winter suddenly opened his eyes and walked out with light hands and feet. His eyes vigilantly paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at the leaves fluttering with the wind, and a sarcastic arc was aroused at the corners of her mouth, so she changed shifts with Shen Tianhao.


    Shen Tianhao saw two people in early summer and early winter, so he sat and dozed off. Soon he fell asleep.


    At the same time, ye feiran also came out quietly. She glanced at Shen Tianhao, flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, and winked at early summer and early winter.


    When three people move at the same time, they put their own things into the space.


    After the three of Ye feiran left quietly, the sound of "rustle" around became more intense.


    Shen Tianhao woke up, rubbed his eyes, saw the three tents disappear and stood up at once.


    The next moment, he saw a group of dense snakes.


    "Oh, snake, there''s a snake! Get up quickly!"


    For a moment, everyone in the tent ran out and felt numb when they saw the dense snakes.


    Ye Yuwei noticed that the three of Ye feiran disappeared at the first time. She felt very regretful and had a little resentment in her heart. Why didn''t they remind them?


    At this time, Huang Fuxian also noticed that ye feiran disappeared. He looked at Shen Tianhao deeply and shouted angrily, "Shen Tianhao, are you asleep again?"


    Shen Tianhao immediately shrunk his neck and bowed his head. "Your Highness, I thought it was just the sound of the wind blowing the leaves."


    At the next moment, Shen Tianhao had a plan and said angrily, "Your Highness, I just felt a little dizzy. Those three people must have drugged me and deliberately led the snake. Otherwise, even if they met by chance, they should remind us, rather than sneaking away first."


    "Yes, yes! Your highness, those three people may be the people of the second prince." Shen Tianqing then opened his mouth.


    Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing''s brother and sister sang and made Huangfu Xian believe for half a minute.


    He frowned and said in a cold voice, "it''s no use talking so much now. Let''s try to escape the snakes."


    Ye feiran, who had not gone far, heard their conversation, and a chill flashed across her eyes.


    "Master, Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing are so hateful!"


    "Yes, I have never seen such a shameless person!"


    Early summer and early winter looked angry and wanted to turn back and beat them.


    Ye feiran looked at them and said, "birds of a feather flock together. If they are not shameless, how can they be with Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei? Do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    Early summer and early winter nodded heavily at the same time, and their clenched hands made a "cluck" sound.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, "look at me."


    Then, ye feiran turned back quietly and sprinkled a handful of colorless and tasteless powder into the wind at the right time.


    Set her up in front of her ear, how can we not fight back?


    Soon, the snakes became restless and rushed to Huang Fuxian and others.


    "Ah"


    "Run!"


    "Run! There are too many, we can''t fight."


    Huang Fuxian and his party of ten fled desperately, but the low-strength guard and maid were still entangled by the snakes.


    After the snakes entangled two people, they rushed over one after another.


    "Ah"


    After two screams, the snakes ate them up, leaving only deep white bones.


    Seeing this cruel scene, Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei suddenly felt a chill under their feet and ran away as fast as they could.


    The restless snakes chased after them, and the scene was very scary.


    Seeing the snakes gnawing people clean, ye feiran''s expression didn''t change, but she shivered in early summer and early winter.


    "Why? Afraid?" ye feiran glanced at them.


    Early summer shook his head and said, "master, those snakes are only the first level. Why are they so powerful?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and said, "Have you ever heard of ants swallowing elephants? It''s said that there is an ant. They all act in groups, and there is no grass in the places they pass by. Therefore, let alone an elephant, even a group of elephants will be eaten by them. That''s just the truth, so you must not look less at any kind of Warcraft, especially groups of demons in the future Beast. "


    "Yes, master!" early summer and early winter nodded heavily.


    At the next moment, early summer asked curiously, "master, what kind of ants can swallow elephants?"


    Ye feiran: ""


    Why does the child like to break the casserole? She just gives an example. She really doesn''t know what kind of ant it is.


    "Cough ~ I''ll know when I meet you later."


    Early summer shrunk his neck, immediately waved his hand and said, "master, I don''t want to meet such terrible ants."


    Later, ye feiran and her three men found another place to camp.


    Xu Shi''s nearby Warcraft were led by Huang Fuxian and they had a very quiet time in the second half of the night.


    At dawn the next day, ye feiran and her three people continued to explore.


    During this period, ye feiran saw a lot of herbs, which made her face smile involuntarily.


    At the same time, she did not forget to teach early summer and early winter to recognize herbs.


    After an hour, they picked a lot of herbs.


    "Master, look, there''s someone ahead!" Chu Xia suddenly said.

 Chapter 34

    Ye feiran looked over with her eyes and saw a line of big men in uniform. They were leaning against the tree to rest.


    "Master, they are mercenaries, and they are a gold mercenary." Chu Dong then said.


    Ye feiran glanced at early winter and slightly raised her eyebrows. After a period of time together, she naturally saw that early winter was more calm and careful than early summer.


    "Do you know where they are mercenaries?"


    Early winter looked at the clothes on the mercenaries carefully, and a touch of surprise flashed across his eyes, "master, they are the most powerful mercenaries in the mercenary union of South Vietnam. I didn''t expect to meet them here. I heard the old master say they are very powerful and have never failed in their task."


    "Never failed?" ye feiran suddenly became interested. "What task do you say they are doing now?"


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Who is where?"


    Ye feiran, early winter and early summer came out openly.


    Ye feiran looked up and saw that the speaker was a bearded uncle. His momentum should be the head of the mercenary regiment.


    The man with sharp cheeks glanced at ye feiran and immediately asked, "who are you? Why are you sneaking here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and said slowly, "Uncle gills, you have a question. The world of Warcraft forest is so big. Why can''t we appear here? And we came here aboveboard."


    The words fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran. Seeing her beautiful face, many people flashed a touch of amazement at the bottom of their eyes.


    Luo Chengqi reached out his hand and stroked his beard. He looked at ye feiran again. Noticing the indifference on her face, he arched his hands and said, "this childe, how much did Luo offend just now, please don''t mind."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect Luo Chengqi to apologize so quickly. She quickly waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. We''ve been practicing in the Warcraft forest and came here unconsciously."


    Come here unknowingly?


    The mercenaries around twitched slightly in the corners of their mouths, and their eyes fell on ye feiran. They were surprised to notice that ye feiran was only practicing Qi for three levels, but they knew it again when they noticed that practicing Qi for seven levels in early summer and early winter.


    "Hehe ~ I''m Luo Chengqi, the head of the iron blood mercenary regiment. How dare you ask the childe''s name?" Luo Chengqi asked with a smile.


    "You can call me Mr. ran."


    Childe ran? Ran family?


    Luo Chengqi frowned slightly and looked at ye feiran''s eyes slightly changed.


    "Mr. ran, if you don''t hurry, you might as well have a barbecue together!"


    When ye feiran saw Luo Chengqi''s suddenly changed attitude, she felt a little confused, but her face didn''t show it.


    When she saw the body of a black python, there was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes, and she hurriedly said, "then I''d better obey my orders."


    "Ha ha ~ you''re welcome, childe ran. By the way, childe ran, where are you going to experience? Do you want to go with our iron mercenaries?" Luo Chengqi went to ye feiran and sat down.


    "Aren''t you on a mission?" asked ye feiran suspiciously. At the same time, she glanced at early summer and early winter and motioned them to help barbecue.


    "No, our mercenary regiment plans to enter the forest of Warcraft for training. We have received many tasks over the years. Although everyone''s strength and abilities have been improved during this period, we can''t gain more from doing tasks than simple training."


    Speaking of these, Luo Chengqi''s mood is a little melancholy.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Meimou took a silent look at other mercenaries. At a glance, she saw that many people were in the bottleneck, and her heart immediately understood what was going on.


    At the same time, ye feiran also had a bold idea in her heart.


    "OK! Let''s go together. Please take care of head Luo during the trip."


    "Ha ha ~ don''t be polite, childe ran." Luo Chengqi smiled brightly, which made ye feiran more confused.


    She naturally knew that the "ran childe" in Luo Chengqi''s mouth was not herself.


    During the early summer and winter of barbecue, ye feiran and Luo Chengqi naturally heard the conversation, so one of them hurried to ye feiran.


    "Master, are we really going to Zhongwei?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, flicked her forehead in early winter, smiled and said, "don''t worry, don''t we go with head Luo and them?"


    "Yes! Little girl, don''t worry." Luo Chengqi couldn''t help echoing the worries at the bottom of his eyes in early winter.


    Then, ye feiran and Luo Chengqi talked happily as if they were old acquaintances.


    However, most of them are Luo Chengqi talking about the forest of Warcraft. Ye feiran listens quietly and expresses her views from time to time.


    "Captain, you can eat." suddenly, a mercenary shouted.


    "Come on, Mr. ran, let''s taste the meat of the black python." Luo Chengqi clapped his hands and said.


    "Good!"


    Xu roasted a lot, and the black Python meat was delicious. Everyone ate it.


    After eating a piece of barbecue, Luo Chengqi thought ye feiran couldn''t stand their rough look, so he looked up.


    The next moment, the corners of the mouth twitched slightly.


    Although ye feiran''s eating appearance is very elegant, her speed is no slower than them.


    At this moment, Luo Chengqi has an illusion that ye feiran promised to go with them because he wanted to eat black Python meat.


    Noticing Luo Chengqi''s sight, ye feiran raised her eyes, raised the barbecue in her hand and said, "Captain Luo, the black Python meat is really delicious!"


    "Ha ha ~ if it''s delicious, eat more. It must be enough!"


    "Good!"


    Early summer and early winter looked at Ye Fei''s bulging mouth, looked at each other, and silently lowered their heads to eat barbecue.


    The master is such a master!


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran made it easier for Luo Chengqi and them to go together.


    On the way, ye feiran still doesn''t forget to pick herbs when she sees them.


    When Luo Chengqi saw this scene, his eyes flashed slightly and he coughed softly. "Childe ran, are you going to pick herbs this time?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and bones rolled around without raising her head. "Almost!"


    The ambiguous answer made Luo Chengqi''s eyes become hot when he looked at ye feiran.


    "Young master ran, what can I do for you? Our iron blood mercenary regiment can help pick herbs."


    Ye feiran took off a herb and stood up and said, "Captain Luo, don''t bother. You can do whatever you want. Don''t pay attention to us."


    After all, ye feiran picked herbs all the way, but they didn''t delay time.


    It was getting dark. Ye feiran didn''t encounter any danger all the way. It was a little scary.


    At this moment, a cry for help came from the front.


    "Help!"


    Luo Chengqi frowned slightly and immediately ordered, "Luo Yiming, what are you going to see?"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yiming answered and immediately went to inquire about the situation.


    Soon, he came back, his face was not very good.

 Chapter 35

    "Captain, the people who asked for help were the crown prince, the three princes, Miss Ye family three, the eldest young master of the Shen family and Miss Shen family two, and they were all seriously injured." Luo Yiming said angrily.


    Ye feiran looked at Luo Yiming and Luo Chengqi. She noticed his dark face and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Is there any deep hatred between Huang Fuxian and the iron blood mercenary regiment?


    At the same time, all the mercenaries'' eyes fell on Luo Chengqi, obviously waiting for him to make a decision.


    Luo Chengqi pondered for a moment and said, "go, let''s walk around the other side as if we didn''t see anything. They used to regard the lives of our iron blood mercenary brothers as grass mustard, and now we also regard their lives as grass mustard."


    Then, the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment nodded in favor and immediately began to discuss which direction to go.


    Luo Chengqi looked at ye feiran and said with a little embarrassment, "childe ran, let you laugh!"


    Ye feiran shook her head and raised a slight imperceptible arc at the corner of her mouth, "it''s all right!"


    Just now she was worried that the iron mercenary regiment would rescue Huang Fuxian and them. Now it''s really a happy thing!


    Soon, ye feiran and the iron blood mercenary group took a detour and slowed down until they couldn''t hear the cry for help.


    "Captain, there is a river ahead. Why don''t we camp here tonight!" Luo Yiming suggested.


    Luo Chengqi looked around with sharp eyes, looked at ye feiran, smiled and asked, "what do you think, childe ran?"


    When Luo Yiming and other mercenary brothers heard Luo Chengqi asking ye feiran for advice, they all had a little doubt in their hearts. They subconsciously looked at ye feiran again and guessed her identity.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed an accident, smiled and said, "head Luo is familiar with the Warcraft forest. I have no problem where you say."


    Hearing that ye feiran trusted himself so much, Luo Chengqi''s originally gloomy mood suddenly improved and laughed, "ha ha ~ OK, let''s camp here tonight."


    A dozen mercenaries settled down at once. After setting up tents in early summer and early winter, they helped set up a fire very consciously.


    Ye feiran was not idle. She walked around the river and saw a lot of plant spices, such as cumin, pepper, mint, vanilla and perilla


    At this moment, ye feiran can''t help suspecting that someone planted it by the river.


    Without delay, ye feiran picked some and transplanted them into the space.


    Luo Chengqi sees ye feiran smiling and coming back with a basket of unknown plants. A flash of doubt flashed across his eyes.


    Then, ye feiran beat up on the spot and taught them to brush on the barbecue in early winter and early summer.


    For a moment, the barbecue, which was already very fragrant, became more fragrant.


    One side of the barbecue mercenary swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. ran, what''s that?"


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "these are seasonings. Brushing on the barbecue will become more delicious, but it depends on your personal taste."


    Ye feiran said the seasonings one by one, and the mercenaries also tried.


    When they ate, they were full of praise.


    Luo Chengqi spits out his tongue, which is so hot that he is paralyzed. He looks at ye feiran and says, "childe ran, it''s really unexpected that everyone ignores the weeds. You can also be used as seasoning. You''re really powerful!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. How did she think Luo Chengqi had something to say.


    At this time, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at the direction they had passed, and her eyes flashed slightly. She really couldn''t be calm at all.


    Luo Chengqi naturally noticed it and entered the state of war preparation one after another.


    "There is a situation, everyone be careful!"


    Soon, five of Huang Fuxian appeared in public sight.


    Seeing Luo Chengqi, Huang Fuxian immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "Captain Luo, I''m Prince Huang Fuxian. You hurry to save us."


    The commanding tone made all the mercenaries uncomfortable, but they didn''t speak and their eyes fell on Luo Chengqi.


    Luo Chengqi doesn''t know how depressed he is at the moment. He has made a detour and can''t hide.


    "It''s good that you are the prince, but our iron blood mercenary regiment is not your royal servant. You can''t talk to us in an ordered tone."


    "You!" Huang Fuxian didn''t expect Luo Chengqi''s attitude to change so much. He glanced at the old man who was still delaying time behind him, took a deep breath and asked, "Captain Luo, the Crown Prince now employs your iron blood mercenary regiment to protect us. Please mention the Commission casually."


    Luo Chengqi slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, our iron blood mercenary regiment doesn''t take this task."


    Without waiting for Huang Fuxian to speak, Shen Tianhao, who was covered with blood, couldn''t help shouting, "you''re shameless. If the Lord knows you can''t save your life, your iron blood mercenary regiment won''t want to continue to mix in Nanyue."


    "Yes, Colonel Luo, think about it yourself!"


    Ye Yuwei, Shen Tianqing and Huangfu all looked at Luo Chengqi with an unhappy face. In their hearts, Luo Chengqi and they should save them.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Chengqi burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, if the Lord of South Vietnam can afford the consequences, you are welcome to do it to us at any time!"


    Shen Tianhao still wanted to talk. Huang Fuxian swept his cold eyes and said, "shut up!"


    Others didn''t know about the mercenary Union, but he knew it very well.


    The mercenary trade union does not belong to any country. No one can order the mercenary trade union to do anything except the president of the mercenary trade union.


    Although he did not know the real strength of the mercenary Union, he must not rashly offend the mercenary Union.


    "Commander Luo, do you really not take this task?"


    This time, Huang Fuxian''s tone did not smell of command.


    "If you don''t answer, you should take care of yourself!"


    With that, Luo Chengqi turned directly away and winked at the others.


    At the next moment, a dozen mercenary brothers rushed to the place where the fighting sound came out.


    After a while, the sound of fighting disappeared, more than a dozen mercenary brothers came back, and there was an old man in gray behind.


    "Old Lin, are you all right?" Huang Fuxian walked to the old man in grey and asked anxiously.


    "Prince, I''m fine." the old man in gray shook his head and his face was a little pale.


    Huang Fuxian checked old Lin''s situation and made sure he was not seriously injured. His heart was slowly put down.


    Ye Yuwei and the old man in gray clothes relaxed their tense heart.


    However, once they relax, there will be bursts of pain from their injuries.


    After being chased and killed by poisonous snakes for so long, their guards and maidens had already died under the snake''s mouth, and all their pills had been used up. Now they can only wrap their wounds with white cloth.


    Shen Tianhao looked at the bone wound in his arm, looked up at Luo Yiming who was closest to him, and directly ordered, "you hurry to wrap up the wound for me."

 Chapter 36

    The words fell, and there was silence around.


    Huang Fuxian''s face was as black as ink. Why did he take a stupid pig to practice with him?


    When Huang Fuxian was ready to scold Shen Tianhao, a voice sounded first.


    "Ha ha ~ young master Shen, I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen shameless people like you. I admire you!" Luo Yiming looked at Shen Tianhao with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Luo Yiming''s sarcasm made Shen Tian so angry that he couldn''t care so much. He rushed to Luo Yiming and pointed out his long sword at him, "believe it or not, young master Ben killed you immediately?"


    Luo Yiming looked at the sharp sword tip in front of him. He was not afraid at all. He always had a sarcastic smile on his face. "The grand young master of the Shen family is as stupid as a pig. You have the ability to kill me?"


    In the face of such abuse and provocation, the impulsive Shen Tianhao made a sudden effort, and the tip of the sword was about to be inserted into Luo Yiming''s chest.


    At the critical moment, a stone hit.


    With a bang, Shen Tianhao''s long sword fell to the ground, and he subconsciously grasped his right hand because of a burst of paralysis.


    Then Huang Fuxian''s angry voice rang.


    "Shen Tianhao, aren''t you ashamed enough?"


    Shen Tianhao immediately shrinks his neck, bends down, picks up the long sword and walks to Shen Tianqing.


    He really couldn''t understand why he couldn''t order them when it was clear that the iron blood mercenary regiment had taken action to solve those poisonous snakes?


    At the same time, the mercenaries around began to whisper.


    "Hehe ~ this is the son of an aristocratic family. He doesn''t have a brain at all. What onion do you really think you are!"


    "Yes, if we hadn''t camped here, we wouldn''t bother to kill those poisonous snakes."


    "Unexpectedly, we killed a poisonous snake and were called as servants. It''s really kind to be a donkey''s liver and lungs!"


    ¡°¡±


    Hearing the laughter around him, Huang Fuxian''s face suddenly turned blue and white. He stared at Shen Tianhao from a commanding position and shouted angrily, "Shen Tianhao, next you''d better close your mouth tightly, otherwise the prince doesn''t mind cutting off your tongue."


    Shen Tianhao immediately trembled and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, I promise to keep my mouth closed."


    With that, Shen Tianhao immediately lowered his head and his eyes were killing.


    Those mercenaries made him lose so much face. He must teach them a good lesson in the future.


    "Hum, it''s better!"


    Huang Fuxian snorted coldly, walked to a tree, sat down and leaned back, ready to deal with the wound.


    "Crown prince, Yuwei help you!" Ye Yuwei looked at Huang Fuxian''s still bleeding wound and said with a worried face.


    Huang Fuxian glanced at Ye Yuwei and nodded gently. Anyway, it was a little difficult for him to do it himself.


    Ye Yuwei knelt in front of Huang Fuxian and handled the wound very gently for fear of hurting him.


    Under the moonlight, Huang Fuxian looked at Ye Yuwei''s side face and suddenly felt that she was too beautiful!


    Along the way, no matter what danger you encounter, ye Yuwei will appear next to him for the first time, and even help him resolve many dangerous moments. She doesn''t care whether she is injured or not.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fuxian flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "Yuwei, how''s your injury?"


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes and looked at Huang Fuxian. She noticed his concern. A touch of joy appeared in her heart. She smiled and said, "Your Highness, Yuwei''s injury has been handled."


    Huangfu Xian nodded. His eyes still fell on Ye Yuwei. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The old man in grey looked at Huang Fuxian and his eyes fell on Luo Chengqi. He frowned slightly and didn''t know what to think.


    After a while, he went straight to Luo Chengqi and said, "commander Luo, can I take a step to talk?"


    Luo Chengqi glanced at the old man in grey, nodded, and walked aside with him.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, a faint arc was raised at the corners of her mouth, looked at Luo Yiming and said, "young master Luo, you haven''t been frightened just now? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wolf heart and dog lung. It''s really a long experience!"


    At this time, Huang Fuxian and they finally noticed the existence of Ye feiran.


    Seeing that ye Fei ran didn''t have any wounds on them, everyone didn''t look very well when they thought of their embarrassment.


    Luo Yiming was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why ye feiran mentioned the matter just now, he still followed her words and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. ran. I''m not so weak. But I was frightened when I saw those dense poisonous snakes just now. According to my experience in going out of the Warcraft forest for many years, these poisonous snakes generally don''t take the initiative to attack humans. Some people must do something to annoy them."


    When Luo Yiming mentioned the poisonous snake, Huangfu suddenly stood up and pointed to ye feiran and said, "it''s you! Why did you let the poisonous snake attack us? Did you say you were huangfuze''s man?"


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s mouth made a slight imperceptible radian, and she was deceived so quickly. Are the princes who live in honor so stupid?


    "I let poisonous snakes attack you? Are you talking in your sleep?"


    "Ha ha ~ Yes, the third prince. If Mr. Ran is from the second prince, do you think Huang Fuxian is still the prince?" Luo Yiming said sarcastically.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and became more interested in the ran family. At the same time, she thought about whether to find a suitable time to make it clear to Luo Chengqi that she was not the son of ran in their mouth.


    Childe ran?


    Huang Fuxian looked at ye feiran and a flash of heat flashed across his eyes.


    Huangfu Cai naturally didn''t know the mystery of the ran family. He glanced at Huangfu Xian and noticed that he didn''t respond. He glared at ye feiran fiercely, gnashing his teeth and said, "even if you didn''t let the poisonous snake attack us, why don''t you remind us?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled instead of getting angry. "Ha ha ~ who are you? Why should I remind you?".


    She likes to see others look like they can''t kill her.


    "You! Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. That''s your royal highness."


    Ye feiran looks at Huang Fucai, deliberately looks at him for a while and says, "it turns out that dog eyes can grow like this. It''s an insult to the dog!"


    "You, die!"


    Huangfu was insulted again and again and directly took his sword to kill ye feiran.


    Huang Fuxian has been watching coldly because he wants to know whether ye feiran is from the ran family. Does the poisonous snake attack really have nothing to do with her?


    When Huangfu just started, he met him in early summer, and a spirit force beat him directly on the ground.


    "You!" Huang Fu''s face turned red and wanted to get up.


    At the next moment, early summer stepped on Huang Fucai and said clearly word by word, "What do you think you are? Why do you think others should remind you and save you? I tell you today that the world''s strong are respected, and whoever has a big fist is respected. Don''t show your identity as crown prince, Prince and aristocratic childe. It will only turn people off! Also, think with your head. It''s your people who doze off It''s funny that we didn''t find any danger and now we''re being accused! "

 Chapter 37

    Ye feiran looked at the crackling early summer and was a little stunned, and then the corners of her lips caught up a slight imperceptible radian.


    When did the child''s brain turn so fast!


    "Early summer, after hearing what you said, I suddenly felt that they were chased by poisonous snakes because they framed us. Ah, is that what people often say? Heaven is watching, and heaven can''t see." early winter on one side quickly echoed.


    Hearing the words of early summer and early winter, Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing felt a little nervous, shrunk their necks and subconsciously reduced their sense of existence.


    Unfortunately, early summer and early winter will not give them a chance to escape.


    "Young master, if I remember correctly, you were sleeping." early summer looked at Shen Tianhao and said solemnly.


    "No mistake, he was sleeping. Before I left, I deliberately made a loud voice. As a result, they didn''t hear it. Who''s to blame!" early winter followed up the knife.


    Early summer and early winter sang in harmony, like a rake, hitting Shen Tianhao''s face again and again.


    "You talk nonsense!" Shen Tianhao finally couldn''t help yelling.


    Early summer and early winter looked at Shen Tianhao and stopped talking.


    At the same time, early summer quietly took back his feet and went to ye feiran to sit down.


    Although Luo Yiming did not know what had happened to them before, they were in a good mood when they saw that they were about to fall into infighting.


    He ate meat and drank wine in a big way, looking like he was going to see a big play.


    Huangfu thought a little and understood the meaning. He looked at Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing like a knife and shouted, "Shen Tianhao, Shen Tianqing, you have seed! I think you are the second prince!"


    Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei didn''t look very well either. They looked at the Shen brothers and sisters with an unidentified look.


    Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. They were very nervous.


    "Your Highness, we are not from the second prince."


    "I admit I dozed off that night, but I''m really not from the second prince. Your highness, you should believe me!"


    Facing Shen Tianqing and Shen Tianhao''s explanation, Huang Fuxian looked indifferent and said coldly, "OK, you don''t have to explain. The crown prince will report it to his father."


    With that, Huang Fuxian directly closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the Shen brothers and sisters again. He was worried that he couldn''t control himself and killed them on the spot.


    After all, if Shen Tianhao hadn''t dozed off, they wouldn''t have come to such an awkward end, and even almost lost their lives several times.


    At the same time, Huang Fuxian also had a touch of doubt in his heart. Is the Shen family really on his side?


    "Your Highness"


    Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing have to explain, but they are interrupted by Ye Yuwei.


    "Your Highness has many wounds on his body. Don''t disturb him to rest."


    Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing opened their mouths. Seeing Huang Fuxian''s pale face, they had to bow their heads and find a way to remedy it.


    At this time, Luo Chengqi and Lin Lao walked back side by side.


    "Yiming, you give them some barbecue and help them build a tent." Luo Chengqi said as he threw out a ring.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yiming didn''t ask much. After all, they believed Luo Chengqi.


    Ye feiran glanced at Luo Chengqi and went into the tent to rest.


    After ye feiran walked into the tent, Huang Fuxian looked back at Lin and asked, "Lin, what did you do with head Luo? Did he promise to escort us out of the Warcraft forest?"


    Lin shook his head and said, "their trip is experience and will not take the task, but I have spent a lot of money to let them protect us tonight. Crown prince, we will leave the Warcraft forest early tomorrow morning. Your current situation is not suitable for further experience."


    Huangfu Xian nodded and subconsciously fell on the tent where ye feiran was. He didn''t know what to think.


    At dawn the next day, Huang Fuxian and they left, and ye feiran and they continued to move towards Zhongwei.


    "Master, it''s really cheap for them." Chu Xia pouted and said. Obviously, he was very upset to see that Huang Fuxian and them were not dead.


    "Hehe ~ the future is very long. We are not in a hurry, not to mention enough for them to drink a pot this time." ye feiran smiled.


    Huang Fuxian is suspicious by nature. After this time, I''m afraid something big will happen in the capital!


    Would she like to fan the wind and light a fire!


    "Early winter, do you know the second prince?"


    Early winter: "it''s said that the second prince huangfuze has excellent talent and hot means. It''s a pity that he Lan''s family has suffered from a strange disease since childhood. However, the Helan family has never given up seeking treatment. It''s said that the second prince''s body has recovered a lot in the last year or two, so"


    Strange disease?


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and continued, "what''s his character?"


    Early winter looked at ye feiran and replied, "the second prince''s good conduct in the eyes of the people may be the reason why he rarely appears."


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and then quietly contacted Yumei.


    Next, ye feiran met many Warcraft. Everyone seized the opportunity to accumulate practical combat experience, and their hostility gradually became strong.


    Half a month later, ye feiran and his party finally entered the forest of Warcraft.


    "Mr. ran, we have entered the boundary of Zhongwei, and the surrounding danger will double," Luo Chengqi warned.


    Ye feiran smiled, "head Luo, you don''t have to worry about us. We can protect ourselves."


    Luo Chengqi nodded and said nothing more. After all, in half a month, he had seen ye feiran''s self-protection ability with his own eyes.


    After another hour, the party stopped to have a rest when they saw a clear river.


    Ye feiran went down the river, washed her face, took off her boots and put her feet into the water.


    At the same time, a haze quietly spread.


    When ye feiran stood up, she found that there was haze everywhere and frowned slightly.


    "Early summer? Early winter?"


    Ye feiran hurried to the rest place. Not only did she not see early summer and early winter, but also Luo Chengqi and them.


    Next, ye feiran searched for a few miles and didn''t see anyone.


    At the same time, they are also looking for ye feiran in early summer and early winter.


    "Master!"


    "Master, where are you?"


    "Young master ran!"


    However, they searched for it several times and couldn''t even find ye feiran''s breath.


    Luo Chengqi looked at the haze, frowned slightly, thought and patted his thigh, "Miss early summer and miss early winter, childe ran can fall into a dreamland. As long as these hazes disperse, the dreamland will disappear."


    Early winter looked at the haze in front of him and asked seriously, "head Luo, do you mean there is a problem with these hazes?"


    "Yes, these hazes can make people fall into illusion. I once met them."


    "Is it dangerous in that dreamland?" asked Chu Xia anxiously.


    Luo Chengqi took a look at early summer and early winter and comforted, "don''t worry! You''ll be fine with Childe Ran''s ability."

 Chapter 38

    Seeing the haze ahead, I was worried in early summer and early winter. Can the master really be alone?


    In early winter, looking at the increasingly rich haze, he frowned and asked, "Captain Luo, when will the haze disappear?"


    Luo Chengqi glanced at the haze and said, "it''s hard to say. I stayed in the dreamland for a full month. However, the dreamland can also experience. You can rest assured and wait for Mr. ran to come out!"


    Smell speech, early summer and early winter look at each other, my heart has made a decision.


    "Commander Luo, we are waiting for the master here. You go to experience!"


    Luo Chengqi looked at the haze, early summer and early winter, with a worried face.


    "Head Luo, don''t worry, we can protect ourselves." Chu Dong affirmed on his face.


    Luo Chengqi pondered for a moment and said, "OK, we''ll gather here at that time. If you leave first, leave a mark."


    After the agreement, Luo Chengqi left with the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment.


    Luo Yiming looked at the back of early summer and early winter, lowered his voice and asked, "Captain, can they really?"


    Luo Chengqi patted Luo Yiming on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! Although early summer and early winter are maidservants, they are not simple."


    Luo Yiming picked his eyebrows. He really couldn''t see the difference between early summer and early winter.


    Early summer and early winter looked at the haze in front of them and looked very dignified.


    "Early winter, shall we go in and look?"


    "Good!"


    The two men walked into the haze, shouting and walking.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    However, what answered them was a piece of air.


    Walking, the ground under their feet suddenly collapsed, and they fell in before they could react.


    At the same time, the haze around the forest also dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    Besides, ye feiran couldn''t find them in early summer after searching for them several times. She was calm when she thought of the strange things Luo Chengqi said.


    Luo Chengqi and they will be fine together in early summer and early winter.


    At this time, a white shadow flashed by.


    "Who?"


    Ye feiran immediately looked around warily. Her divine sense scanned and found no white shadow. Instead, she found a seven step red flame tiger stepping on the flame.


    This is ye feiran''s first encounter with the seventh order Warcraft. For a moment, all her blood boils.


    In fact, after half a month''s experience, she has stabilized the third level cultivation of Qi. There is a faint sign of breakthrough in Dantian for a long time.


    Now, the seventh order red flame tiger is the stepping stone for her to break through the advanced level.


    It''s not too late. Ye Fei dye holds a dagger in her hand, and Mei Mou looks at the approaching red flame tiger coldly.


    The red flame tiger roared impatiently at Shangye Fei''s cold eyes.


    "Roar -"


    This tiny human is brave enough to look at it like this!


    The roar of the seventh order Warcraft rippled with layers of pressure, almost breaking Ye Fei''s eardrum.


    Then, the red flame tiger raised the tiger''s head, roared angrily into the sky, raised its claws and jumped directly at ye feiran.


    "Roar -"


    Ye feiran''s pupil shrinks and she nimbly avoids the attack of the red flame tiger.


    With the sound of "boom", the ground was smashed into a big hole by the red flame tiger, and smoke billowed.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed a light. Is this the strength of the seventh order Warcraft?


    It''s really powerful. It''s patted into meat patties if you''re careless.


    When he missed, the red flame tiger was very angry and roared irritably. All his fur stood up like a fireball!


    The next moment, the red flame tiger pours on ye feiran again.


    Ye feiran still dodged flexibly,


    Next, there was such a scene in this area.


    A red flame tiger constantly pours on ye feiran, and ye feiran dodges flexibly every time.


    An hour later, the red flame tiger panted and stared at ye feiran. Ye feiran sat on a tree and swayed her legs. It was not generally comfortable!


    "Little tiger, you''re not strong enough! Look, I''m not panting!" ye feiran said provocatively.


    She was going to take the opportunity to break through the advanced stage, but after thinking about it, she suddenly changed her mind.


    Not familiar with her life, she needs a guide, and the furry red flame tiger is a good choice.


    "Poof ~"


    The red flame tiger breathed impatiently, and his eyes were full of anger.


    A moment later, the red flame tiger pounced on ye feiran again. It didn''t believe that it couldn''t kill this hateful human!


    This time, ye feiran didn''t hide, but saw that the opportunity fell on the back of the red flame tiger and grabbed the fur of its head.


    "Roar -"


    The red flame tiger immediately roared and scared away the low-level Warcraft around.


    "Ha ha ~ is this the legendary tiger hair plucking?"


    With that, ye feiran pulled hard, and a handful of hair was uprooted by her.


    "Roar -"


    The red flame tiger suddenly turned red and hoarse.


    It kept running around, and even didn''t hesitate to hit the surrounding trees with its huge body in an attempt to throw off the leaf feiran on its back.


    Ye feiran grabbed the red flame tiger''s hair again and said with a smile, "little tiger, why don''t we make a deal! If you promise me, I won''t pull your hair again, otherwise"


    The red flame tiger naturally understood ye feiran''s words, but the red flame tiger''s inherent arrogance made it act as if it didn''t hear anything, even bigger than before.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a cunning point, "don''t promise! I''ll pull it out until you promise."


    Then ye feiran pulled out her fur one after another until she was ready to pull it out for the fourth time.


    The red flame tiger roared and lay on the ground directly, looking wilted.


    Ye feiran patted the head of the red flame tiger and said with a smile, "I promised it would be all right! Look, you have to do it and become a bald tiger!"


    The red flame tiger turned a white eye directly and burst into tears. How could it know that she was so difficult!


    Ye feiran glanced at the red flame tiger with wounds all over her body. A cunning point flashed across the bottom of her eyes. The next moment, a pill bounced into the panting mouth of the red flame tiger.


    The red flame tiger subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and the pill slipped down his throat.


    When the red flame tiger reacted, he immediately put his claws in and tried to dig his throat.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran smiled gently, stood up and put her hands around her chest, "don''t dig, my medicine has worked."


    The red flame tiger suddenly stood up and bared his teeth at ye feiran. He wanted to eat her.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there is no solution to my medicine. If you still want to live, listen to me this time." ye feiran continued to smile.


    It''s so interesting to cheat a Warcraft!


    Hearing the speech, the red flame tiger suddenly wilted again and continued to lie on the ground for breath.


    Why is it so miserable!


    Ye feiran glanced around and determined that there was no dangerous smell, so she squatted down to check the wound of the red flame tiger and apply medicine.


    When the red flame tiger saw this scene, a strange flash flashed across his eyes.


    At this moment, he couldn''t understand the human in front of him. He poisoned him the moment before and drugged him the moment after.


    However, the bottom of the red flame tiger''s heart remains highly vigilant. After all, humans are treacherous and cunning. How do you know if she will kill it in the future?

 Chapter 39

    Ye feiran treated the wound on the red flame tiger and herself, and said, "go, take me to see your territory!"


    The red flame tiger refused ten thousand times in his heart, but in order to survive, he had to go slowly to its territory with Ye Fei dye.


    Along the way, ye feiran silently looks at her surroundings.


    A moment later, the red flame tiger came to a hidden cave in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took a look at the dangerous environment around her, smiled and said, "you will choose a place. Are there many Warcraft around you that are more powerful than you?"


    The red flame tiger glanced at ye feiran, and his huge body rushed in.


    Walking into the cave, ye feiran couldn''t help praising, "tut Tut, little tiger, you are too good at choosing the cave! It''s not only hidden, but also full of spiritual power, and there''s a hidden river!"


    The red flame tiger glanced at ye feiran, silently went to his nest and lay down, and his eyes were alert.


    As ye feiran approached, he was more vigilant in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Ha ha ~ you don''t have to look at me like this. I don''t want your heavenly fruit." ye feiran joked. In fact, as soon as she came in, she had a panoramic view of the cave. It was unexpected that the red flame tiger picked so many heavenly fruits.


    Naturally, the red flame tiger doesn''t believe ye feiran and still guards its own divine fruit.


    Ye feiran glanced at it helplessly and said, "little tiger, I''m going to practice in isolation here for a period of time. You help me protect the Dharma and help me attract some Warcraft to practice, otherwise I won''t give you the antidote."


    The red flame tiger nodded, then walked near the cave with the Tianling fruit in his mouth and lay down. At the same time, he didn''t forget to eat the Tianling fruit.


    In a flash, half a year passed.


    For half a year, ye feiran has been practicing in the cave and finally broke through the Ninth level of Qi practice.


    Every time she broke through a level, she let the red flame tiger attract a group of Warcraft to let her practice, so her cultivation was very solid.


    The red flame tiger looks at ye feiran and breaks through a level from time to time. From the beginning of surprise to the end, it is used to it. At the same time, its attitude towards ye feiran has gradually changed.


    On this day, ye feiran asked the red flame tiger to go hunting, and the divine consciousness entered the space.


    I saw that the space was still white, but the transplanted herbs grew very well, and the herbs she picked remained in what state when they were thrown in.


    This discovery made ye feiran very excited. She no longer had to worry about the efficacy of some of the herbs or the deterioration of the food.


    When divine consciousness is ready to leave space, ye feiran suddenly thinks of a problem.


    White fog? smog?


    Did she lose contact with them in early summer because she mistakenly entered a space field?


    After confirming this, ye feiran starts to find a way to leave here.


    Since you can enter, you can leave.


    Next, ye feiran took a pill and found that the red flame tiger had not come back, so she went out of the cave.


    At this time, she found that the weather outside the cave had changed overnight, and now it was snowing heavily.


    "Shit! It can also control the weather. Where the hell is this place?"


    Ye feiran takes out a cloak in Najie and starts looking for the red flame tiger.


    Unfortunately, she searched the place where they often haunted, and found no trace of the red flame tiger.


    At this time, a mass of white snow came out of nowhere and rolled forward like a snowball.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly and hurried to catch up.


    As ye feiran''s speed increased, the rolling speed of the white ball also accelerated, and the distance between them has been maintained for five meters.


    Soon, ye feiran smelled a smell of blood, and meimou looked around vigilantly.


    The next moment, a huge body came into her eyes.


    "Little tiger!"


    A short arrow was inserted in the belly of the red flame tiger. The blood flowed all over the ground. The breath was very weak and could hang up at any time.


    Without delay, ye feiran puts a handful of pills into the mouth of the red flame tiger, and then applies the needle very quickly.


    Under the action of pills and silver needles, the breath of the red flame tiger recovered a little. It struggled to open its eyes, saw ye feiran, and subconsciously rubbed her hand with its head.


    "Good, don''t move. I''m ready to pull the arrow."


    Ye feiran glanced at the red flame tiger and then looked at the position of the wound. Her eyes flashed slightly. It was actually a hook arrow.


    Is there anyone here who entered by mistake?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes swept around and let the red flame tiger contain a piece of ginseng, so she was ready to pull out the arrow.


    Shaving, cutting, pulling arrows, applying hemostatic drugs, sewing needles and bandaging


    Ye feiran didn''t know that her movements fell into night Mu Lin''s eyes one by one.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran with a serious face, and the corners of his lips slightly aroused a radian. As expected, he was an interesting woman!


    Night Mu Lin''s figure suddenly came to Ye Fei Ran''s front and gently opened her thin lips, "Ran''er, we meet again!"


    Hearing the voice, ye feiran suddenly looked up and her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Shit!


    How profound is this man''s cultivation? She didn''t even notice.


    And, dye?


    Do they know each other well?


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran with a wary face and frowned slightly, "ran Er, I''m not your enemy. If you look at me like this, I''ll be sad."


    Ye feiran: ""


    Where''s this sick psycho!


    "Your Highness, you hurt my tiger?"


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth twitched slightly. I dare to say that he, a living man, can''t compare with a dying tiger!


    "If I want to kill it, I don''t need any weapons."


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Ye Mu Lin, and took back her sight to see the situation of the red flame tiger.


    Under the effect of the pill, the breath of the red flame tiger has recovered smoothly, but the body is very weak and not suitable for walking.


    "There is a cave nearby." night Mu Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "Your Highness, the night king, if you have nothing to offer, you must work hard or steal!"


    Smell speech, night Mu Linjun face instantly black.


    "Does the king look like a traitor and a thief?"


    Ye feiran nodded heavily to Mu Lin''s black eyes, who was almost spitting fire at night.


    Night Mu Lin: ""


    The next moment, night Mu Lin turned and left directly.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mulin''s back and glances at the restless breath around him. God knows that he sends the unconscious red flame tiger into the space and silently catches up with Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin heard the footsteps behind, and the corners of his lips involuntarily evoked a pleasant arc.


    Two people walked into the cave one after another.


    Heimu and ruthless in the cave saw ye feiran, and they were surprised. At the same time, they also understood why the master suddenly went out just now.


    "Miss ye, why are you here?" Blackwood asked suspiciously.


    Ye feiran looked ruthlessly and replied, "you can be here. Why can''t I be here?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that. Miss ye, do you know this is a fantasy?"


    This time, not only heimu looked at ye feiran, but also Mu Lin and ruthlessness looked at her all night.

 Chapter 40

    "Fantasy?"


    Ye Fei ran blinked and looked at the three people of night Mu Lin and the red flame tiger on the ground, "so is it also fake?"


    "It''s true." night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran and didn''t miss any change in her expression.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. If the things in the dreamland are true, it can only show that the dreamland is not an ordinary dreamland.


    "Do you know how to leave?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly hooked her lips. She was really smart and knew it at a glance.


    "Can''t leave."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin and frowned slightly, "what do you say?"


    She doesn''t want to stay here all her life.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Blackwood and ruthlessness, went to one side of the table and sat down.


    Blackwood and ruthlessness suddenly understand and do whatever they should.


    Ye feiran glanced at the red flame tiger and went to sit down opposite Ye Mulin.


    "Pour the wine for the king, and the king will tell you." night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran opposite with a smile, and his broken fingers beat the table rhythmically.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and suddenly smiled, "how boring it is to drink alone!"


    With that, ye feiran throws a pile of bottles at ruthless.


    Mercilessly and subconsciously, she catches and looks at ye feiran suspiciously.


    "It''s seasoning. You can sprinkle it while roasting."


    With a ruthless look at Ye Mu Lin, he began to study the things in those bottles, and then sprinkled them on the barbecue carefully.


    Ye feiran looked at their careful movements and raised a faint arc at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes and coughed, "Ran''er, when did you enter the dreamland?"


    Ye feiran takes back her sight, looks up at Ye Mu Lin and asks, "Your Highness, are we familiar?"


    "It''s not very familiar now, but it must be very familiar in the future." night Mu Lin''s black eyes said with a smile.


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. "Your Highness, do you usually talk to girls like this?"


    I can''t imagine that his Highness the night king, who looks cold and noble, is a hidden playboy. Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance!


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and hooked his lips, "the king only talks to Raner like this."


    Ye feiran: ""


    Although she is a woman, she is a man''s dress at the moment. Please don''t make a man flirt with a man, your highness?


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, looked up at Ye Mu Lin again, and directly changed the topic, "Your Highness, you haven''t told me why I can''t leave the dreamland."


    Night Mu Lin: "you haven''t poured wine for the king."


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows, took a look at the barbecue in her ruthless hand, poured a glass of wine directly to Ye Mulin, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, is it ok now?"


    Night Mu Lin slowly stretched out his hand to pick up the wine glass, shook it gently, and then sent it to his mouth to sip.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran wants to slap her, but she has to admit that ye Mulin''s drinking action is very noble and elegant.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran in his black eyes, hooked his lips, and then slowly said, "fantasy is generally divided into true fantasy and non fantasy. Non fantasy means that some things in it are real and some are false. Non fantasy can be met and can''t be asked. There must be some treasure born whenever it appears.


    At the same time, those lucky enough to enter the non fantasy world will generally get some opportunities, such as a sharp rise in strength, a contract of grace, and rare herbs


    The time of non illusion appearance varies. It mainly depends on when the baby inside is born. After the baby is taken away, the non illusion will naturally disappear. "


    Ye feiran nodded. It turned out that there was something like non fantasy.


    Some are true and some are false. If the red flame tiger is true, the surrounding environment must not be true, because it is the same as a hair outside the non illusion.


    "Your Highness the night king, do you know what babies are born in this non dreamland?"


    "Purple lotus!" night Mu Lin doesn''t want to Tell ye feiran directly.


    Words fall, black wood and ruthless can''t believe looking at night Mu Lin.


    How can the master tell others such an important thing in case


    The next moment, the two people''s eyes fell on ye feiran at the same time, and a touch of worry appeared in their hearts.


    "Purple lotus?" ye feiran searched her memory and found no relevant news. Mei Mou looked at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "is your Highness the night King''s trip for it?"


    "Yes! Is it that Ran''er is also interested in it?" night Mu Lin gently shook the wine glass in his hand and asked in a slow tone.


    "The baby your Highness the night king is looking for must not be simple. I wouldn''t be normal if I wasn''t interested." ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin, flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, and slightly raised her eyebrows, "why? Your Highness the night king is worried about being robbed by me?"


    "Rob?" night Mu Lin sipped his tea gently. "If Ran''er likes it, will the king rush to send you?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK! Don''t be white anyway."


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, and a touch of fine awn flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    At the same time, Blackwood also brought the barbecue.


    Ye feiran began to eat impolitely and didn''t forget to ask, "Your Highness, when will the purple lotus be born? How long will it take to leave the non dreamland?"


    "Are you in a hurry to leave?"


    "Of course, I have lost contact with them for half a year. They must be very worried."


    Thinking of the two people in early summer and early winter, ye feiran felt a little worried. She didn''t know how they were now.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced at her, "they are just two maidservants."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Yelin with a very serious look. "What''s the matter with the two maidservants? They are two living lives."


    After a pause, ye feiran continued to mutter, "sure enough, people in the royal family are fickle people!"


    "The king is not a fickle man." night Mu Lin looked serious.


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes and subconsciously said, "do you have anything to do with me?"


    Night Mu Lin moved his thin lips and didn''t speak. He just took a deep look at ye feiran.


    Next time, ye feiran stayed with the red flame tiger.


    As long as the red flame tiger doesn''t get hot tonight, then we just need to have a good rest.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and reaches out to touch the fur of the red flame tiger. Suddenly, he wants to throw the red flame tiger out.


    What can a wounded and unconscious tiger touch?


    The more night Mu Lin looked, the more irritable he was. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and rested, and one eye was not clean!


    Heimu and ruthless take a panoramic view of this scene. They look at each other and are very sure that their master has been poisoned by Ye feiran, and the degree of poisoning is not shallow.


    One night, ye feiran kept an eye on the situation of the red flame tiger. Until the sky turned white, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Hearing ye feiran''s even breathing sound, night Mu Lin opens his black eyes, quietly walks to ye feiran and points her sleeping hole.


    At the same time, don''t forget to put a sound barrier around ye feiran and the red flame tiger.


    Heimu and ruthless were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Is the intimate man in front of them really their high and cold and ruthless master? Who can tell them!

 Chapter 41

    Night Mu Lin glanced coldly at the past. Blackwood and ruthlessness immediately looked at their nose, nose and heart, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to penetrate.


    "You go out to inquire about the situation and bring back some game by the way."


    "Yes!"


    Heimu and ruthless responded, and the figure immediately turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the cave.


    On the way, heimu couldn''t help asking, "ruthless, do you think the master likes Miss ye?"


    Mercilessly glanced at him and said, "don''t interfere too much with the master''s affairs."


    Blackwood took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s like you don''t want to know if the master likes Miss Ye!"


    Ruthless: ""


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, ye feiran finally woke up. She sat up and saw the night Mu Lin who closed her eyes and rested not far away.


    Why did she sleep so heavily?


    Ye feiran shook her head, immediately checked the situation of the red flame tiger, and changed its dressing very gently.


    At this time, the red flame tiger also woke up, opened his eyes and fondly rubbed ye feiran''s hand.


    "Xiaohu, you''re out of danger. You can recover as before as long as you take a good rest." ye feiran whispered.


    After six months together, she had already regarded the red flame tiger as a partner.


    The red flame tiger rubbed ye feiran''s hand again, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Then, after ye feiran simply washed, she took a look at the cave and planned to go out to have a look.


    She had just taken two steps when a low and magnetic voice came behind her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye feiran turned to look at Ye Mu Lin, "sorry to bother you. I want to go out and have a look."


    "The weather outside is bad. You''d better not go out. The king has asked heimu and ruthless to go out to inquire about the situation. They''ll be back soon."


    Finish saying, night Mu Lin felt his face a little hot, so he closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Ye feiran thought for a moment, then went to one side and sat down and continued to beat the drum.


    Night Mu Lin saw her skilled technique again, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    Woman, how many secrets do you have?


    Until the evening, heimu and ruthless didn''t come back. They carried a fat hare in their hands.


    "Master, Miss Ye!"


    The two men said hello and began to deal with the two fat rabbits.


    When it was cooked, the four sat together.


    "Master, ruthless and I went out for a turn today and found that more and more people entered the non fantasy world, and many people gathered at the location of purple lotus."


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly, "tomorrow you investigate their details."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran bit the barbecue and said vaguely, "what effect does purple lotus have?"


    Heimu and ruthlessly take a look at ye feiran and continue to bow their heads to eat barbecue.


    "You don''t know?" night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrow.


    Ye feiran shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s just a lotus with different colors in my heart now."


    Night Mu Lin smiled, "you will know later."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and stopped asking, but she also believed that she would know later. After all, it aroused her interest.


    This night, ye feiran still slept very heavily, which made her feel a little confused.


    She always sleeps lightly. Did night Mu Lin point her sleeping hole?


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin, who closes her eyes and refreshes herself, and steps out of the cave.


    This time, night Mu Lin didn''t open his mouth to stop, but opened his black eyes and glanced at her.


    Outside the cave.


    Ye feiran looked at the past. It was snowy and beautiful!


    Suddenly, she remembered the white ball that brought her that day. Her beautiful eyes scanned around and found nothing around.


    "I don''t know what that white ball is!"


    If it wasn''t for it, she didn''t know if she could find the red flame tiger.


    Ye feiran muttered for a while and began to look around for herbs growing in the snow. Anyway, she has nothing to do now.


    A moment later, she really found a snow silkworm.


    Snow silkworm not only has excellent medicinal value, but also the ice silk it spits out can make clothes warm in winter and cool in summer.


    When ye feiran is ready to catch the snow silkworm, a mass of snow white suddenly bumps into her and makes her back a few steps.


    When she reacted, a mass of Snow White had run away with the snow silkworm.


    "Eh, it was that white ball just now. Why is it so strong? What is it?"


    Thinking of this, ye feiran chased up along the footprints left by Bai Tuan.


    However, the footprints left by Bai Tuan were soon covered by heavy snow. Ye feiran glanced around. There was a vast expanse of white without any thoughts at all.


    After thinking about it, she planned to go back.


    At this time, the white ball came out again and rolled forward.


    Looking at Bai Tuan, ye feiran always feels that it wants to take her somewhere, so she quickly catches up.


    This time, Bai Tuan''s speed is fast and slow, which makes ye feiran more sure where he wants to take her.


    A moment later, Bai Tuan rolled into a cave.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around vigilantly, and then went in.


    Walking into the cave, a cold air came. Ye feiran trembled subconsciously. At a glance, she saw that there was a snow-white around. It was obviously a snow cave. There were many different shapes of snow ice hanging from the top of the cave, which was dazzling.


    Bai Tuan continued to roll forward, circled several times, and finally came to the innermost part of the snow cave.


    Bai Tuan stops in front of a larger white object, gently rubs the white object, and turns to look at ye feiran.


    At this time, ye feiran saw that Bai Tuan had two eyes the size of black beans and a small pink mouth, "Zhizhi ~ Zhizhi ~"


    Bai Tuan looks at ye feiran and white objects.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and went to the front of the white object. She reached out and gently pushed away the snow on it. Only then did she see that the white object curled up together was a furry fox.


    However, the fox''s breath was very weak, and there was only a slight fluctuation in his chest.


    Ye feiran looked at Bai Tuan and asked, "did you bring me here to save it?"


    "Zhi Zhi ~" Bai Tuan blinked and jumped again.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and she was more curious about what white regiment was. After all, it was really too smart.


    Then ye feiran began to check the condition of the fox and found that its internal organs were broken, and her face became very dignified.


    She immediately took out a few pills and put them into the fox''s mouth. At the same time, she used psychic power to help catalyze.


    "Little Tuan Zi, you help me protect the Dharma. Don''t let anyone or Warcraft disturb me. I''m going to give the fox a needle." ye feiran looked at Bai Tuan and said seriously.


    Bai Tuan blinked and jumped again and again.


    Then it turns into a white shadow and turns around ye feiran and the fox.


    At the same time, an invisible boundary surrounds ye feiran and the fox.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She took a deep look at the innocent white group, and her heart became more and more curious.

 Chapter 42

    "Zhizhi ~" Bai Tuan tilted his head and looked at ye feiran, as if asking her what else to tell her.


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked Bai Tuan''s head, smiled and said, "just protect the Dharma for us!"


    Bai Tuan blinked black bean''s eyes again and walked aside to wait. He looked very soft and cute.


    Ye feiran looked at it, took a deep breath, and instantly entered the role of a doctor.


    This time, she plans to treat the fox by combining the traditional acupuncture and moxibustion method of previous life with the anti heaven acupuncture method.


    For more than half a year, she has not lost her medical skills except for cultivation and experience.


    During this period, she did not give up the traditional acupuncture and moxibustion method when learning the anti heaven acupuncture method. She found that there were both similarities and differences between the two, and she specially studied these differences, integrated them and achieved unexpected results.


    Ye feiran took out the set of silver needles sent by Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin and put them aside. When she opened the needle bag, she saw that the silver needles of different thickness and length were neatly arranged.


    Then she put a piece of ginseng into the fox''s mouth and skillfully stabbed the silver needle into the acupoint on the fox.


    A moment later, the fox was like a hedgehog!


    Then, ye feiran''s hands surged and began to control the silver needle.


    Under the control of Ye feiran, the silver needle danced between her fingers like a silver light, and the white ball on one side was dazzled.


    As time went by, more and more silver needles danced under Ye feiran''s fingers. At last, all the silver needles on the fox were trembling gently.


    At the same time, ye Fei''s spiritual power of Dantian was also consumed with the naked eye. His forehead was covered with dense sweat, and even fell to the ground along his long eyelashes.


    Ye feiran controls the silver needle very seriously. After all, any deviation will lead to uncontrollable results, so she doesn''t notice that someone is coming in the snow cave.


    Bai Tuan found it for the first time, and his black bean like eyes looked warily outside the border.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran in the border far away. Although there was no change in his expression, his heart was slowly put down.


    Seeing ye Mu Lin, Bai Tuan was alert and prepared for the battle.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Bai Tuan, then at the fox, and finally his eyes continued to fall on Ye Fei ran.


    Seeing her struggling, she frowned slightly and wanted to go over to help, but she met an invisible boundary.


    Big hand, please touch the border. A touch of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes. Then his black eyes looked at Bai Tuan, and his hands were full of strong spiritual power.


    However, Bai Tuan still looked at him warily, obviously unable to understand his intention.


    "Open the border, her spiritual power will soon be exhausted, and the king can give her spiritual power." night Mu Lin''s black face and cold voice said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Tuan immediately tore a gap, "Zhizhi ~"


    Night Mu Lin looked at the gap not half as high as him, and his handsome face became darker, but finally he bent down and walked into the border.


    The next moment, the inside of the barrier recovered as before, and Bai Tuan bared his teeth and looked at him.


    Night Mu Lin: ""


    When did an elf start threatening him.


    He glanced at the white ball, and his big hand fell on ye feiran''s back.


    At the next moment, a burst of strong spiritual power was introduced into Ye Fei''s limbs and eight bones, and then rushed to Dantian.


    With the supplement of Lingli, ye feiran finally didn''t work so hard, and the silver needle danced faster under her fingers.


    Night Mu Lin saw this scene from a close distance, and a fine awn flashed across her eyes. The needle technique was amazing. What was it, and how did she do it?


    Then, night Mu Lin''s eyes fell on Ye Fei ran. Seeing the fine beads of sweat on her forehead, she thought it was extremely difficult to use such a needle, otherwise her spiritual power would not consume so fast and her face was pale.


    Thinking of this, more spiritual power poured into ye feiran''s Dantian.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran finally put away her spiritual power and stopped.


    She immediately checked the situation of the fox, saw the situation in the fox, raised a happy smile at the corners of her mouth, and said in a hoarse voice, "the effect is finally extraordinary!"


    Night Mu Lin saw that she paid attention to the unconscious Fox for the first time, and immediately frowned. The next moment, a fine light flashed across her eyes.


    With a bang, night Mu Lin fell to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, ye Fei ran turned her head subconsciously, saw Ye Mu Lin with pale face and weak breath, and asked anxiously, "Ye Mu Lin, are you okay?"


    At the next moment, ye Fei dyeing and finishing the person had come to the front of Ye Mu Lin. Qianqian jade hand put on his pulse and immediately frowned.


    "It''s strange that although spiritual power has consumed a lot, why is the body so weak?"


    Ye feiran muttered and continued to check Ye Mulin''s health, but she couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    This immediately aroused ye feiran''s interest. She fed Ye Mulin a pill that could replenish Lingli, and went back to pull out the silver needle on the fox.


    During this period, night Mu Lin slightly opened his eyes and looked at her. A smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. He also wanted to know whether this mysterious and interesting woman could see his body.


    After pulling out the silver needle, ye feiran doesn''t forget to take a pill for the fox. Then she comes to Ye Mulin and is ready to untie his coat.


    At the same time, heimu, who could not wait for night Mu Lin to go back for a long time, also found it. Seeing this scene, he immediately shouted, "Miss ye, what are you going to do to my master?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei stopped immediately, looked up at heimu and said truthfully, "your master has just given me the spiritual power. Now his face is pale and his breath is weak. I''m going to see what''s going on."


    If you look at Yelu Lin''s face carefully at the moment, you will find that his face is obviously much darker.


    "What? Pale and faint!"


    Unfortunately, the master is in a weak period again!


    Ebony was so anxious that he rushed past with an arrow. Unfortunately, he was bounced back by the border.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran blinked and stopped looking at heimu. After all, ye Mulin is an important patient.


    With a pull, ye Mu Lin''s coat was untied by Ye Fei ran.


    At the next moment, a long silver needle also pierced Mu Lin''s acupoint at night.


    Seeing this scene, Blackwood wanted to stop it, but noticed the cold eyes suddenly cast by the master, and suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, which surprised him.


    Master, he pretended!


    Oh, My God!


    Is this man really the master of his Blackwood?


    When heimu saw the master''s face enjoying it, he immediately covered his face and turned around silently. He was afraid that he couldn''t help laughing.


    After ye Fei dyed the needle, her soft boneless hands rubbed and pressed on Ye Mu Lin''s chest, making Ye Mu Lin''s body stiff and stiff.


    What the hell is this woman doing?

 Chapter 43

    After a while, ye feiran noticed that ye Mulin''s face was no longer so pale and her breath was not so weak. She was relieved.


    However, she is still full of interest in Ye Mu Lin''s body. After all, she really can''t find out what''s wrong with his body.


    Put away the silver needle. When ye feiran saw the black wood with her back to her, she suddenly realized something. She hooked her lips and said, "tut tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that his Highness the night king has such a good figure!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the corners of Ye Mu Lin''s mouth stirred up a slight imperceptible radian, and his mood continued to ripple.


    The next moment, he clearly felt a pair of soft, boneless jade hands gently touching his chest, making his body slightly stiff.


    Ye feiran glanced at heimu. A touch of abuse flashed at the bottom of her eyes and asked, "heimu, do many women covet your master''s body?"


    Heimu suddenly turned around, shook his head and waved his hand. "No! Miss ye, absolutely no woman covets the body of my master, really!"


    Ye feiran blinked, and the color of abuse in the fundus of her eyes became stronger.


    The next moment, she suddenly withdrew her hand and said with a frightened face, "heimu, your master has broken his sleeve! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Look at my goose bumps."


    With that, ye feiran suddenly stepped back and returned to the fox.


    Night Mu Lin: ""


    Ebony: ""


    Heimu was stunned for a moment. He was suddenly nervous. He looked at the master whose face had obviously changed and quickly explained, "Miss ye, I didn''t mean that. My master is not a broken sleeve. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Where did I misunderstand? You said absolutely no woman covets your master''s body. Doesn''t that mean your master doesn''t like women, only men covet his body!" ye feiran said innocently on her face. In fact, she had already laughed in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, heimu has a desire to die. He knew that ye feiran''s understanding was so strange, so he wouldn''t talk much.


    Now, I will not only self defeating, but also be punished by the master.


    "Miss ye, Blackwood, please don''t misunderstand Blackwood''s meaning, really, or I will die miserably!" Blackwood pleaded with his hands folded.


    Seeing this, ye feiran stopped teasing heimu, looked at the white regiment that had been so quiet and said, "small regiment, withdraw the border."


    Bai Tuan blinked and withdrew from the border.


    Ye feiran looked at the night Mu Lin on the ground and noticed that he was still red. She quickly said, "heimu, take your master back!"


    "Ah?" Blackwood was stunned.


    Take the master back? Now give him ten courage!


    Ye feiran glanced at him, raised her eyebrows and said, "are you just watching your master catch a cold?"


    "Well, Miss ye, it was you who untied my master''s clothes just now. Why don''t you help my master put them on now!" heimu grinned.


    The night Mu Lin lying on the ground couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth, turned directly to check the situation of the fox, and completely ignored Ye Mu Lin and heimu behind her.


    Heimu looks at ye feiran and night Mu Lin. for a moment, he doesn''t know what he should do?


    At this time, ye Mu Lin, who had not waited until ye Fei came to help put on her clothes for a long time, finally opened her deep and dark eyes.


    "Cough ~"


    He coughed and pulled on his clothes with his big hand powerless.


    Hearing the voice, ye feiran suddenly turned back and saw his weakness. She couldn''t bear it again. After all, others did help her.


    Ye feiran went to Ye Mulin, helped him up, reached out to help him put on his coat, looked worried and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Cough ~" night Mu Lin coughed softly, his voice was a little weak, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine later."


    "Oh!" Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin for a while. After all, she didn''t ask her doubts. She hooked her lips and said, "Your Highness, thank you just now."


    Night Mu Lin nodded and looked at the fox, "how are you going to place it?"


    Ye feiran looked over with Ye Mu Lin''s eyes and looked at Bai Tuan on one side. "Good people do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Naturally, I will find a way to cure the fox, but if I want to recover completely, the magic medicine needed is very rare."


    Now she just saved the fox''s life and repaired the broken internal organs, but she still needs magic medicine to recover completely.


    Night Mu Lin flashed a fine light at the bottom of his eyes. With his cultivation, it was natural to see that the fox''s internal organs had already been broken. Ye Fei ran had done this step with only a few pills and silver needles.


    He believed that no one in the whole continent could do it except her.


    "Its internal organs are broken, and there is no magic medicine that can be repaired in the non illusion."


    "How do you know?" ye feiran turns to look at Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and gently opened her thin and cool lips, "I naturally know."


    Ye feiran naturally believes in Ye Mulin, because he doesn''t have to deceive her.


    Looking at the unconscious fox, ye Fei thought of how to place it.


    Night Mu Lin took a look at Ye Fei ran. She didn''t know what she thought and continued, "Ran''er, do you know what kind of fox it is?"


    At this time, ye feiran looked at the fox carefully and said, "snow fox?"


    The night Mu Lin''s lip Cape evoked a faint radian, "it''s an ancient divine beast - Nine Tailed divine fox!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised, "is it an ancient divine beast Nine Tailed divine fox?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded. He didn''t expect the nine tail divine fox to appear in this non illusion. It seems that the baby born in this non illusion is not only purple lotus, but also nine tail divine fox.


    Ye Fei ran looked up, down, left and right at the fox. She couldn''t see how it looked like an ancient divine beast.


    "Your Highness the night king, you can''t be mistaken. The ancient divine beast was so powerful. How could it be hurt and break all its internal organs?"


    "Ran''er, in addition to ancient gods and beasts, there are also ancient fierce beasts on the continent. There is not much difference in strength between them." night Mu Lin explained patiently.


    Ye feiran thought for a moment. A flash of light flashed across her eyes and said excitedly, "you said I took advantage of the danger of others. No, I contracted it while the fox was in danger. Will it betray in the future?"


    Night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei Ran''s excitement at the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his lips hooked, "you can establish a life contract with it and live and die together. There are not many ancient divine beasts in this continent."


    Ye feiran naturally understood what ye Mu Lin meant. When she walked in front of the fox, her eyes were full of excitement.


    She thought about the contract and planned to bite her finger.


    "The life contract must be painstaking."


    Hearing Ye Mulin''s words, ye feiran silently put down her hand, and then forced a drop of heart blood into the fox''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 44

    In an instant, a white light came out, strong and dazzling, directly into the sky, startling the people in the non dreamland.


    Seeing the strong and dazzling light, the people in the non dreamland were slightly stunned, and then they all rushed to the direction of the snow cave.


    Snow cave.


    Ye feiran looks at the Nine Tailed divine fox who is still unconscious. She is extremely happy. She is really possessed by the goddess of luck. She walks around and contracts an ancient divine beast.


    Hey, hey ~ after Jiuwei divine fox wakes up, for the sake of her life-saving grace, she shouldn''t blame her for taking advantage of the danger of the fox!


    Bai Tuan on one side blinked a few times when he saw Ye Fei''s contract with Jiuwei divine fox. He came to Jiuwei divine Fox and attached to it tightly, with attachment at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched Bai Tuan. Mei Mou looked at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "what is it?"


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at Bai Tuan and slightly raised his eyebrows. "It''s a snow elf, but it''s not an ordinary snow elf. After all, the boundary it sets is the most powerful boundary that the king has encountered at present."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran looked at Bai Tuan and his eyes glowed. "Xiaotuan, don''t you want to leave Jiuwei divine fox?"


    The snow elf blinked and more closely attached to the Nine Tailed divine fox. The meaning was very obvious.


    Ye feiran smiled cunningly and immediately announced, "Hey, hey, in that case, you can go with me!"


    Night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei Ran''s appearance as a female rogue. She couldn''t help thinking of the matter that her hand rubbed and pressed on her chest just now. Her handsome face was a little hot and looked away silently.


    Heimu looked at Ye Mulin and ye feiran, and reminded, "master, Miss ye, the light of the contract just now will lead people who are not in the dreamland. Let''s leave quickly!"


    Ye feiran takes a look at the snow cave and makes a move. She sends the Nine Tailed divine Fox and the snow elf into the space. Anyway, the spiritual power of the space is relatively strong, which is helpful to the recovery of the Nine Tailed divine fox.


    "Let''s go! Ye Mu Lin, are you ok?" Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Mu Lin, with a touch of light worry in her eyes.


    Seeing this, the night Mu Lin''s lip corner lifted a slight imperceptible radian, "I''m fine."


    Then, the three quickly left the snow cave and returned to the previous cave.


    At the same time, many people came to the snow cave.


    Unfortunately, they searched again and found no trace of the birth of the baby, as if the scene just now was just their dazzle.


    "There must be some baby. Let''s find it again."


    "Maybe someone has got it and is hiding now."


    "Hehe ~ hide? Go? We came here the first time. He must not have gone far. We''ll look around."


    For a moment, the people around started a carpet search with great tacit understanding.


    One of the elders found the cave where ye Mulin and they were. He narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to break in.


    The next moment, he was bounced back by the invisible boundary.


    The old man looked at the border, narrowed his eyes slightly, thought about it and turned away.


    He can''t even find the boundaries of others, let alone fight.


    Ye feiran blinked when she saw the old man leave. She felt a sigh in her heart. This is the respect of the strong!


    If you are strong enough, others will automatically avoid without a word.


    "What are you going to do next? It will take about half a year for purple lotus to be born." night Mu Lin suddenly said.


    Ye feiran looked at the red flame tiger and smiled. "Your Highness, do you want to drive me away?"


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth was slightly drawn, and a touch of helplessness flashed through the bottom of his eyes, "I don''t mean that."


    Ye feiran closed her eyes, felt the spiritual power around her, and said with a smile, "if your Highness the night king doesn''t mind, I''ll practice and experience here."


    "I don''t mind."


    With that, night Mu Lin closed his eyes and hid his joy. He was actually worried that ye feiran would leave.


    "Thank you, your Highness the night king."


    Next, ye feiran checked the situation of the red flame tiger and injected it again. The red flame tiger slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiaohu, you can move today and recover completely in a few days."


    The red flame tiger blinked his eyes, and his furry head rubbed ye feiran''s hand.


    The next moment, an icy sight fell on it.


    The red flame tiger''s body was slightly stiff. Subconsciously, he looked at the past and immediately lay obediently on the night''s line of sight, no longer rubbing ye feiran''s hand.


    What terrible eyes!


    Next, ye feiran goes to a corner of the cave, sits cross legged and begins to practice.


    The time of cultivation always passes quickly, but ye feiran injects the red flame tiger on time every day.


    Three days later, the red flame tiger finally recovered completely.


    Xu is night Mu Lin''s momentum is too impressive. The red flame tiger doesn''t want to, so he goes out with heimu and ruthlessly to inquire about the surrounding situation.


    For a moment, there were only Ye Mulin and ye feiran in the cave.


    Night Mu Lin opened his deep dark black eyes, held his cheek with one hand and looked at Ye Fei ran who was seriously practicing. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a happy arc.


    Although the girl was dressed like a teenager, it did not affect the aesthetics of Yelin.


    Time passed, and it was not until the sound of footsteps came from outside the cave in the evening that night Mu Lin came back to his mind.


    At the next moment, night Mu Lin realized that he had been staring at ye feiran for a day, and his feelings spread.


    Heimu and ruthless came in one after another, followed by a red flame tiger.


    "Master!"


    As soon as heimu opened his mouth, night Mu Lin immediately laid a sound insulation barrier.


    Seeing this, Blackwood and ruthless looked at each other, and a smile flashed across their eyes.


    These days, they all see how the master likes ye feiran, and they are very sure that the master definitely likes ye feiran, but the master himself may not know.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Blackwood and ruthlessness, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Master, the people wandering around the half moon lake, their subordinates have made it clear that they are indeed running for the baby, but they don''t know whether the baby to be born is purple lotus and whether they need their subordinates." heimu made a gesture to cut his neck.


    Night Mu Lin meditated for a while and said, "don''t worry. First, see if there are people in Tianmo palace in non fantasy."


    Words fall, black wood and ruthless look at each other, and instantly guess the meaning of night Mu Lin.


    "Yes, master, my subordinates understand."


    After half a month''s exploration, heimu and ruthless finally find the people in the Tianmo palace, and know that their target is purple lotus.


    So, night Mu Lin said his plan again and asked heimu and ruthlessly to arrange it. He and ye feiran continued to stay in the cave to practice.


    In the next six months, ye feiran did not fall behind in cultivating, experiencing and studying medical skills, and made amazing progress in every aspect.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran, carrying his hands and said, "Ran''er, you only need an opportunity to break through the foundation. The birth of purple lotus is a rare opportunity."

 Chapter 45

    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Ye Mu Lin and hooked her lips. "Isn''t your Highness the night King afraid of purple lotus being robbed by me?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and smiled, "I remember I said I would grab you if you like."


    Ye feiran looked sideways at Yelin and looked at his smiling black eyes. She only felt that everything around him was eclipsed.


    When ye feiran came back, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart: beauty is wrong!


    "Cough ~ your highness, if I pick purple lotus by myself, I think I will laugh in my dreams."


    With that, ye feiran took the lead out of the cave and sat on the back of the red flame tiger.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back, and the corners of his lips slightly aroused an awkward woman!


    How could ye feiran not understand what he meant.


    For half a year, non dreamland people knew that babies were born in Banyue lake, so they gathered near Banyue lake early.


    Even if you can''t grab the baby, it''s good to see the style of the baby.


    Ye feiran rode the red flame tiger leisurely to the half moon lake, took a look at the people around him, noticed their strength and slightly hooked his lips.


    The combination of one person and one tiger is very special in the non fantasy world. Therefore, for a moment, people in both the light and the dark all fall on ye feiran.


    Some people noticed ye feiran''s cultivation of Qi level 9, and immediately looked away with disdain.


    Ye feiran turned a blind eye to the sight around her and calmly let the red flame tiger walk to the half moon lake.


    The lake in front of me looks like a half moon, which must be the name of the half moon lake.


    The whole half moon lake is covered with a layer of prohibition. The lake water is purple and black, and there is no lotus leaf on the lake.


    Ye feiran can''t help wondering if such a lake can really breed purple lotus?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around silently, fell on the back of the red flame tiger and said in a low voice, "little tiger, you leave now and don''t come out until the last minute, you know?"


    The red flame tiger looked at ye feiran and shook his tail a little impatiently.


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked the hairy head of the red flame tiger, "little tiger, I''m looking for an opportunity to break through the foundation period. You can''t destroy my opportunity."


    This time, the red flame tiger blinked and fell down.


    When ye feiran stood up, he immediately took four legs and ran away, worried that he would regret it.


    When people around saw this scene, a flash of doubt flashed across their eyes, and their eyes fell on ye feiran from time to time.


    After determining that the red flame tiger was leaving, ye feiran sat down cross legged and closed her eyes to breathe.


    Time passed quietly, and the atmosphere around Banyue lake became more and more tense.


    People in the dark and in the light continued to approach the Banyue lake, because everyone felt that the ban on the Banyue lake was disappearing little by little, but it was unclear when it would disappear completely.


    In a word, almost everyone is in a state of caution and vigilance, because they are worried that once they relax, the prohibition will completely dissipate, and they will miss the best time to rob the baby.


    At this time, they noticed ye feiran, who was adjusting her breath, and a touch of envy came into their hearts.


    However, many people also silently hope that ye feiran, who adjusts her breath, will miss the best time, so they will lose a rival.


    At the same time, some dark place.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran sitting down to breathe, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, and his black eyes glanced at Blackwood and ruthlessness.


    They immediately began to make preparations.


    After a while, a surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    "Look, a lotus leaf is growing in the lake!"


    "Eh, another lotus leaf grows!"


    "It''s strange that so many lotus leaves have grown all at once. Is the prohibition going to disappear completely?"


    Hearing the sound around, ye Fei dyed her eyelashes and trembled slightly, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Those clear and bright eyes are like rippling water waves, emitting an attractive charm. At the same time, a fine awn flashes past, which is too fast to be captured.


    Night Mu Lin, I hope you must get purple lotus!


    At the same time, lotus leaves grow one after another at the speed of the naked eye.


    When the lake was covered with lotus leaves, lotus buds grew out one after another.


    "Pink, purple, blue, yellow, red and gold hiss ~ I saw so many colors of lotus for the first time. What baby was born in this half moon lake? It''s so mysterious!"


    Ye feiran''s eyes locked one purple bud after another, but the number was too large, and each bud was the same. For a moment, she didn''t know which one was the purple lotus that night Mu Lin was looking for.


    When the last bud grew, the people around saw an unforgettable scene.


    I saw the lotus flowers in the whole half moon lake blooming at the same time. It was a beautiful scene!


    While everyone was immersed in the beautiful scenery, a broken sound suddenly came from the lake.


    "Click ~"


    With this sound, followed by a dense sound, the prohibition dissipated at the speed of the naked eye.


    At the same time, a refreshing lotus fragrance also came to my nostrils.


    In an instant, everyone clearly felt that the body had changed.


    "My old illness has healed!"


    "My meridians have widened a little!"


    "My internal injury has healed!"


    "The toxin in my body has been removed!"


    "Ah ~ these lotus flowers are miraculous!" I don''t know who shouted.


    At the next moment, people flocked to the half moon lake like thousands of birds returning home, scrambling to pick lotus flowers.


    However, a strange scene followed.


    When their hands touched the lotus, the lotus disappeared out of thin air.


    For a moment, only half of the lotus flowers in the whole half moon lake are left. At this time, people who want to pick lotus flowers do not dare to act rashly.


    After all, who doesn''t want to have such a magical lotus.


    So everyone is thinking about how to pick the lotus so that it won''t dissipate.


    Ye feiran has been standing by the lake, and meimou has a panoramic view of the surrounding situation.


    It''s not a fantasy, half true and half false. Is there only one purple lotus in the half moon lake that really exists, and the others are made of illusion?


    But what happened to the refreshing lotus fragrance just now?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, purple lotus has so many effects. It''s really a baby!


    I don''t know if they can find purple lotus now?


    Ye feiran glanced at a few people not far away from the corner of her eye. They must be people from Tianmo palace, but why do they hide their accomplishments?


    When ye feiran looked at them silently, the three people in Tianmo palace were also looking at ye feiran.


    "Lao Dai, do you think he knows anything?" the scar man said first.


    "Hum! What do you know? Can''t we deal with a person who practices Qi level 9?" old Dai Leng snorted and didn''t see ye feiran at all.


    "Yes, I''m more than enough to deal with a man who practices Qi level 9 alone. But he looks thin and tender, hehe ~" the thin skinned monkey looked at ye feiran indecently, with a certain potential in his eyes.

 Chapter 46

    Smelling the speech, scar man and Lao Dai looked at the skinny monkey at the same time and showed an obscene smile.


    The more the skinny monkey looked at ye feiran, the more worried he was. He glanced at the half moon lake and suggested, "Lao Dai and scar, why don''t I go and fix the little white face first. You look at the half moon lake."


    Scar man and Lao Dai nodded at the same time, because in their eyes, ye feiran had no threat.


    The skinny monkey rubbed his hands and walked obscene to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran takes back her eyes and a sarcastic arc is aroused in the corners of her mouth. She is worried about how to provoke them to do it. Now it''s easy for them to do it first.


    She heard every word of their conversation just now. It''s really unexpected that this beautiful appearance is also a weapon that can''t be ignored!


    "Hey, little white face, if you don''t want to die, just climb under my crotch." the thin skinned monkey looked at ye feiran and cocked up.


    With that, the skinny monkey didn''t forget to take out a soft collapse in Najie, lay down and cross his legs.


    Ye feiran turned slowly and saw the appearance of the thin skinned monkey. The corners of her mouth slightly lifted a radian. Her tone was not tight. She said slowly, "to be honest, I didn''t hear this for the first time, but do you know what happened to those who said this to me now?"


    The skinny monkey just saw ye feiran''s side face. Now he can see her face clearly. Seeing her beautiful face, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva and didn''t care about ye feiran''s words.


    "Little white face, if you listen to me, I will let you live a few more days." the skinny monkey raised his chin and looked at ye feiran with obscene eyes.


    Ye feiran glances at scar man and Lao Dai not far away. They are staring at the situation of Banyue lake with a wary face, paying no attention to the situation of the thin skinned monkey.


    The skinny monkey sees that ye feiran doesn''t speak. She thinks she''s afraid. She''s more scared. Her obscene eyes fall on ye feiran wantonly.


    "Little white face, climb under my crotch quickly."


    Ye feiran''s eyes slowly fell below the belly of the skinny monkey, and a cold flash flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    The next moment, several silver needles landed on the skinny monkey accurately.


    The skinny monkey suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief. He wanted to talk, but his mouth was silent when he grew up.


    At the same time, he found that his spiritual power was blocked, and he didn''t have any strength. He couldn''t run if he wanted to escape.


    Ye feiran walks slowly to the skinny monkey. At this moment, she is like a devil from hell in the eyes of the skinny monkey, taking his life at any time.


    The skinny monkey shook his head and struggled, but it was useless.


    Ye feiran stops one meter in front of the skinny monkey. Shenzhi moves, and a sharp long sword appears in his hand.


    She glanced at the scar man and Lao Dai who had entered the half moon lake, and a strange arc was raised at the corners of her mouth.


    At the next moment, the long sword fell below the belly of the skinny monkey.


    The skinny monkey grew up in pain, but couldn''t make a sound.


    "It''s no use keeping this dog, so I cut it off for you." ye feiran said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Then, ye feiran''s hand fell on his Dantian''s position in the thin skinned monkey''s frightened eyes.


    "Hiss", he clearly heard the sound of his Dantian completely broken.


    Then, the rich spiritual power instantly filled the air.


    In the blink of an eye, the skinny monkey could no longer feel the pulsation of Dantian and the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and his face quickly aged at the speed of the naked eye, becoming an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    The skinny monkey looked at his wrinkled hand, suddenly twitched all over, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Ye feiran glances at the thin skinned monkey on the ground, and a sarcastic arc is aroused in the corners of her mouth. The people who want to kill her usually don''t end well.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the half moon lake. She saw that many people were still trying to pick lotus flowers, and the number of lotus flowers decreased rapidly.


    When there were only ten lotus flowers left in the half moon lake, scar man and Lao Dai finally stopped watching the play behind, fell directly in front of everyone, and showed their real strength at the same time.


    Seeing their accomplishments, ye feiran flashed a dignified look at the bottom of her eyes. It was actually the golden elixir period.


    "What? Friar Jindan!"


    "Let''s go. We''re just in the Qi training period. When we meet the foundation building period, we''re dead, not to mention the golden elixir period."


    "Yes, yes! So many lotus flowers can''t be picked, and it''s estimated that the remaining ten can''t be picked either."


    "Baby is important, but it can''t compare with life. If life is gone, what can you do with baby?"


    For a moment, more than half of the people left Banyue lake, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they stood by the lake to see if anyone could pick the remaining ten lotus flowers.


    When scar man and Lao Dai saw that there were fewer and fewer people around them, they couldn''t help feeling proud.


    "Do you want to die?" the scar man raised his chin.


    At the next moment, the initial pressure of the golden elixir was released.


    Some people in the Qi training period suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, while some people below the peak of foundation building did not spit blood at the beginning, but the blood also poured into their throat and just swallowed it.


    These people reluctantly looked at ten lotus flowers and left one after another.


    Finally, only ten people who built the foundation and the peak still didn''t mean to leave.


    "Hey, don''t you leave quickly and wait to die?" the scar man continued, taking out the long sword at his waist.


    Ten people looked at each other. At the moment, they were strange. They had only one idea in their hearts, that is, to jointly kill scar man and Lao Dai, one for each.


    At the next moment, ten people were divided into two groups and killed scar man and Lao Dai respectively.


    The scar man looked at the murderous five people and raised a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    The initial momentum of the golden elixir was fully released. Just one move, the two people who built the foundation peak kicked more than ten meters away.


    The two people who built the peak of the foundation fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood. They couldn''t get up. Obviously, they were seriously injured.


    This scene happened so fast that the remaining three people hesitated for a moment.


    The people in Tianmo Palace are not good, so scar man doesn''t give them time to hesitate and takes the initiative to attack them.


    This time they took precautions and joined hands with scar man to fight dozens of moves.


    Unfortunately, they still fell behind and were wounded by scar man one by one.


    Finally, if you don''t run fast, you may lose your life.


    On the other side, Lao Dai also seriously injured the five people who built the foundation peak.


    "Hum! A bunch of rubbish, actually want to win me, daydream!" old Dai Leng snorted.


    The scar man looked at the shore and said, "Lao Dai, why hasn''t the thin skinned monkey come? Can''t he even get a little white face practicing Qi level 9?"

 Chapter 47

    Lao Dai glanced at the shore and frowned, "he might go somewhere to have fun. Let''s see which one is purple lotus first!"


    The scar man nodded, his eyes fell on ten beautiful lotus flowers, and his face said, "Lao Dai, there are three purple lotus flowers here. Which one do you say is the real purple lotus?"


    Lao Dai shook his head. "I can''t see it. Why don''t we take off the lotus of other colors first."


    Then they reached out and touched the seven lotus flowers of other colors, and they disappeared with the same touch.


    Looking at the only three lotus flowers left in front of him, not only scar man and Lao Dai were nervous, but also the people on the lake bank were nervous.


    Ye feiran keeps an eye on the situation of Banyue lake and keeps in mind the moves of scar man and Lao Dai.


    At that time, she saw the night Mu Lin with outstanding temperament.


    He was carrying his hands, black eyes looked at her with a smile, and heimu and ruthless stood beside him.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s mouth made a pleasant arc. It seems that they have got the purple lotus.


    So ye feiran flew and landed on the half moon lake without fear.


    Hearing the sound, scar man and Lao Dai turned around at the same time and saw ye feiran with a smile on their face. They were surprised at the bottom of their eyes.


    How did he show up safe and sound? What about the skinny monkey?


    "Little white face, where''s the thin skinned monkey?"


    "Thin skinned monkey? You mean the old man! Look, where is he?" Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at a place on the lake bank.


    Scar man and Lao Dai looked over with her eyes and were very surprised to see a dying old man.


    "Oh, little white face, don''t fool us with an old man. Be honest, thin skinned monkey!"


    Scar man obviously doesn''t believe it. After all, there is a big difference between ye feiran and the skinny monkey. He hasn''t seen a person practicing Qi level 9 who can kill a person in the golden elixir period.


    Yes, in their eyes, the thin skinned monkey is dead. After all, the Dantian was destroyed and only waiting to die.


    Lao Dai looked at ye feiran with vigilant eyes and wondered if she was hiding her strength.


    However, seeing ye feiran''s bone age, he denied his guess.


    "Little white face, if you don''t tell us the truth, don''t blame us for being rude." the scar man continued, obviously his patience has gradually worn out.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "no one believes the truth these days."


    Scar man and Lao Dai look at ye feiran and make sure she''s not lying. They suddenly become vigilant.


    "Lao Dai, I''ll avenge the skinny monkey first. You''d better see which one is the real purple lotus."


    With that, scar man directly raises his sword and kills ye feiran.


    Ye feiran narrows her eyes slightly and directly welcomes her. Naturally, she knows that the opportunity to break through the foundation period is one word: war!


    When scar man saw ye feiran coming up, a sense of erasure flashed across his eyes, and the smell of golden elixir gushed out of his body was stronger.


    The people on the lake shore were surprised at this scene.


    "Who is he? Isn''t he dying? If the ninth step of Qi training meets the golden elixir period, he will only die!"


    "Alas ~ I think this boy has a good talent. He practiced Qi level 9 at a young age. I didn''t expect to do things so impulsively. I really don''t want my life for the sake of my baby!"


    "Nonsense! This is a moth to the fire!"


    "What a pity! Such a good seedling!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran. Although there was no change in his expression, he couldn''t help but show a touch of worry in his heart.


    "Master, will miss ye be all right?" Blackwood couldn''t help asking.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced at him coldly, making heimu shut up immediately and watch his nose, nose and heart.


    "I don''t think Miss Ye has any problem dealing with them. What''s more, even if there is something in case, isn''t there a master?" the ruthless one side said solemnly.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows, and her eyes continued to fall on Ye Fei ran.


    Blackwood reached out and touched his nose, stared ruthlessly, and muttered in his heart: flatterer!


    Ruthless as if he didn''t see anything, he stood upright and his sight fell on the half moon lake.


    When ye feiran collided with the psychic power of scar man, a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. It turned out that this was the power of the golden elixir period!


    The scar man frowned slightly. Why is this man so powerful?


    No wonder she can kill the skinny monkey, so it is.


    No, such a person must not stay, otherwise his light and cultivation will be out of control in a few years.


    Thinking of this, the scar man flashed an obliteration at the bottom of his eyes and directly used the killing move.


    Naturally, ye feiran didn''t miss the killing intention in his eyes. She was alert, and her spiritual power kept surging.


    When scar man''s attack surged, ye feiran raised her long sword.


    "Whew ~" across, the long sword came down with ye feiran''s fierce murderous spirit and strong airflow.


    "Boom ~"


    The attack of scar man was cut off by Ye feiran, and quickly dissipated to both sides, making the lake ripple layer after layer.


    "You"


    The scar man looked at ye feiran and was shocked.


    How can he resist or even defuse the initial attack of his golden elixir?


    In fact, ye feiran is also very surprised at the moment. She doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that she has more power at the moment of wielding the sword.


    It was that force that directly resolved the scar man''s attack.


    The people on the lake bank were stunned at the moment. No one thought it would be like this.


    Only night Mu Lin''s handsome face raised a faint smile, just a little fleeting.


    "Lord, Lord, what I felt just now" looked at Ye Mu Lin mercilessly and made a sound in surprise.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at him, tightly pursed his thin lips and looked at ye feiran.


    Ruthless, her eyes are full of surprise. Looking at ye feiran, she looks forward to the next scene.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the scar man and said sarcastically, "what are you? You, a golden pill friar, are so good. It''s disappointing!"


    Scar man was naturally dissatisfied, and his eyes said fiercely, "hum! I just asked you. Now I want you to see the real skills of friar Jindan."


    The sound fell, and the body of scar man turned into a residual shadow and rushed to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran dodges nimbly and blows air one after another at the same time.


    Scar man''s speed is very fast, and ye feiran''s speed is not slow.


    Therefore, in a short time, they have fought dozens of moves.


    Ye feiran also knows that the power in her body has been helping her offset or resolve the attack of scar man.


    At the same time, after some fighting, the blood in her body began to boil and flow through every blood vein and bone in her body.


    At the Dantian place, the spiritual power gradually surged up, and finally formed a vortex, and the rotation speed began to accelerate gradually.


    At this moment, ye feiran knows that the opportunity to wait has come.


    She looked up at scar man and Lao Dai, "you two go together!"

 Chapter 48

    He hasn''t killed a person practicing Qi level 9 for such a long time. Scar man feels incomparable shame in his heart.


    Therefore, hearing ye feiran''s arrogant words, he quickly looked at Lao Dai and said angrily, "Lao Dai, let''s kill him together, and I won''t believe in evil."


    Lao Dai took a look at the only two lotus flowers, flashed a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, and decided to kill Ye Fei first.


    In an instant, scar man and Lao Dai kill ye feiran at the same time.


    At this time, the half moon lake suddenly floated bursts of white fog, which shrouded the figures of Ye feiran, scar man and Lao Dai in a short time.


    "Ah ~ what''s going on? I still want to know the result!"


    "Ah ~ the white fog is poisonous. Leave quickly!"


    For a moment, the people around the half moon lake left quickly. After all, nothing is more important than their own lives.


    Soon, around the half moon lake, there were only night Mu Lin, black wood and ruthlessness, and a thin skinned monkey.


    At the same time, the sound of fierce weapon collision and air flow collision came out of the white fog.


    "Master, will miss ye get hurt?" Blackwood couldn''t help asking. Silence was really hard for him.


    Night Mu Lin''s expression didn''t change. Black eyes locked ye feiran''s figure through the white fog.


    Today, she really brought him too much shock. Now he doesn''t know what kind of person she is.


    Heimu didn''t get Yelin''s response and looked ruthlessly.


    He glanced at him mercilessly and closed his mouth tightly.


    He doesn''t want to talk to a fool. Miss Ye''s two Jindan friars are bound to get hurt, but as long as she successfully breaks through the foundation period, the injury is nothing.


    Just as ruthlessly thought, ye feiran''s green clothes had already been damaged, and her body was also covered with wounds scratched by air currents, but her sense of war was becoming stronger and stronger, and the killing opportunity was also very obvious!


    "Ah"


    Ye feiran suddenly raised her head and shouted. The air flow from her body became stronger and stronger, and a terrible pressure filled the air.


    "Boom!"


    "Whew!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Scar man and Lao Dai were knocked out by the strong air flow on ye feiran and fell heavily to the ground.


    Scar man and Lao Dai look at ye feiran in the middle of the half moon lake in horror. Why does she have the breath of ancient authority?


    At this time, night Mu Lin had a cold look in his eyes.


    Heimu and his ruthless figure came to scar man and Lao Dai in an instant. In their frightened eyes, the long sword in their hands stabbed their Dantian with lightning speed.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    With these two sounds, the Dantian of scar man and Lao Dai was destroyed, and a strong spiritual power was emitted from them, and then all rushed to ye feiran.


    Scar man and Lao Dai looked at heimu and ruthless with unwilling and resentment, and their faces suddenly changed from youth to 70-80 years old, even breathing became difficult.


    Blackwood glanced at them and kicked them directly to the skinny monkeys to let them feel the feeling of waste.


    At the same time, in the middle of the half moon lake, ye feiran''s aura of spiritual power kept surging, becoming more and more rich, and even formed a spiritual power vortex on her head.


    "Shit! Except for the master, I saw the momentum of others breaking through the foundation for the first time. Heimu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although he didn''t speak ruthlessly, the excitement at the bottom of his eyes betrayed his emotion.


    At the next moment, he thought of something, looked at heimu and asked, "now, do you still think Miss Ye is not worthy of the master? According to miss Ye''s talent, she must be a famous figure in the mainland in a few years and will soon be equal to the master!"


    Smelling the speech, Blackwood touched his nose awkwardly and coughed softly, "I''ve gone astray! Anyone who is not a saint can make mistakes!"


    Ruthless, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, her eyes fell on ye feiran again, and a touch of worship appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ebony and the ruthless dialogue fell into Yelin''s ears word by word.


    Worthy?


    He should worry that he doesn''t deserve her!


    However, at this moment, night Mu Lin seems to understand one thing. He doesn''t know when to start Xinyue and ye Fei.


    While he was meditating, a large black cloud suddenly floated in the sunny, cloudless sky, with a sound of thunder.


    Night Mu Lin narrowed his black eyes slightly and made a knot with his hands. The lotus leaves in the lake quickly gathered under Ye Fei dye to form a green round platform.


    Over the half moon lake, there are dark clouds, and the powerful pressure shoots down from the clouds, which repels each other with the ancient pressure on ye feiran.


    Without delay, ye feiran unconsciously sits down on her knees and is ready to accept the baptism of heaven.


    Night Mu Lin took a look at the brewing Tianlei in the sky, and he couldn''t help feeling a little worried, because he clearly felt that the Tianlei was much stronger than when he broke through the foundation.


    Night Mu Lin narrowed his eyes slightly. Is it because of the nine tail divine fox?


    At this time, the first thunder fell.


    "Boom!"


    Night Mu Lin fixed his eyes and saw a snow-white fox beside ye feiran.


    At this moment, the nine tail divine fox has recovered its appearance. The nine snow-white tails are constantly shaking in the air and are baptized by Tianlei at the same time.


    A moment later, the second thunder also fell.


    Refining the bodies of Ye feiran and Nine Tailed divine fox, their strong breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, ye Fei Ran''s high tied black hair also spread out and flew in the air.


    The round platform made of lotus leaves, three competing purple lotus, a snow-white Nine Tailed divine Fox and the sparkling half moon lake are set off by them. Ye Fei in green clothes is so beautiful that it is amazing!


    Even the night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran at the moment, and his black eyes flashed a color of obsession.


    However, he soon covered it and glanced up at the sky.


    As long as she gets through the last thunder, Raner will build a foundation successfully.


    However, the third thunder did not fall, and it seemed to be brewing.


    Time passed quietly, and the third thunder finally fell.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the water of Banyue Lake splashed everywhere, and the surrounding ground shook for a while. It can be seen that the power of the third sky thunder is very powerful.


    At the same time, the thin skinned monkey, scar man and Lao Dai, who were already struggling, were crushed to death by Tianlei''s coercion. Until their death, they still opened their eyes and stared at ye feiran''s direction, with resentment at the bottom of their eyes.


    After the third sky thunder fell, the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and ye feiran''s spirit breath also poured into her body and gathered in the Dantian.


    Ye feiran''s strength and rank are also changing. In the early, middle and late stage of foundation construction, her breakthrough gradually stopped until the peak of foundation construction.


    At the same time, the momentum of the Nine Tailed divine fox beside ye feiran has changed and become more powerful.

 Chapter 49

    When Mu Lin, heimu and ruthless all thought that everything was finally perfect, the surrounding spiritual power suddenly went crazy and rushed to ye feiran.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? Will miss ye continue to break through? No! It''s super abnormal to break through the Ninth level of Qi training to the peak of foundation building all at once. If you break through again, you won''t let people live?" heimu was surprised and relieved.


    Ruthlessly glanced at ye feiran, and his curiosity prompted him to go to night Mu Lin.


    "Master, what''s the situation now, Miss ye?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head. He didn''t know, but he was sure he didn''t continue to break through.


    At the same time, the surrounding psychic power formed a vortex on ye feiran''s head, and the vortex became larger and larger. Finally, ye feiran and the Nine Tailed divine fox were even surrounded in the center, rather than the psychic power in the illusion gradually became weak.


    Ye feiran was also very surprised at the moment, because she didn''t know what had happened. She only knew that there was a force in her body that absorbed the spiritual power around her.


    A moment later, the surrounding spiritual powers poured into ye feiran''s limbs and bones, and gathered in the Dantian.


    At this time, ye feiran knew that all this was the masterpiece of clover.


    I saw that after the spiritual power poured into the Dantian, it was all absorbed by clover.


    When the last touch of psychic power was absorbed, the four leaf clover was still a small plant without any change.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. What is it? Why absorb so much psychic power? Will she be able to walk on the mainland with a low profile in the future?


    Ye feiran slowly opens her eyes and sees the night Mu Lin on the lake bank. Her beautiful face raises a bright smile.


    "Night Mu Lin, thank you!"


    If it weren''t for him, she didn''t know whether she could successfully break through the peak of foundation building; If it wasn''t for him, she didn''t know if she would contract the Nine Tailed divine Fox; If it weren''t for him, in a word, everything she got in the non fantasy world could not be separated from this man.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, and a happy smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, his mood fluctuated because of Ye feiran''s name.


    Night Mu Lin is always kinder than his Highness the night king, but he doesn''t know when Raner will call him Lin. he is very looking forward to it.


    Then, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Jiuwei divine fox, and Jiuwei divine Fox also looked at her at the moment.


    One person and one fox looked at each other like this. Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, while the nine tail divine fox looked at her.


    When the woman was about to break through, she suddenly woke up and was very angry when she realized that she had been contracted.


    At this time, the first Tianlei is about to fall. It also unconsciously leaves the space and falls next to ye feiran to accept the baptism of Tianlei.


    One, two, three, although its injury has not healed, its strength has become stronger than before.


    At this moment, he was very surprised at the bottom of his heart, because he didn''t expect that this woman would benefit from her advancement.


    However, this was not the most surprising thing for him. When he was wrapped by the psychic vortex, he found that his broken internal organs were restored as before, just like a new life, and other internal and external injuries on his body were healed.


    It looked at ye feiran in shock and saw that the wound on her body healed with the naked eye without leaving a scar.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed divine fox was very sure that there must be some treasure on its owner, a treasure that can heal internal and external injuries in an instant.


    At the same time, his anger also disappeared completely, and he was willing to be stained by Ye Fei, not to mention his life contract!


    "Master!" the Nine Tailed Fox took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised a bright smile, reached out and touched the furry head of the nine tail divine fox, and asked, "don''t you blame me for signing you while the fox is in danger?"


    The nine tail fox looked at ye feiran and said truthfully, "at the beginning, I naturally blamed you, but now I don''t blame you."


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The nine tail divine fox looked around and said through divine knowledge, "master, my internal injury has suddenly healed."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked and immediately checked the situation in the nine tail divine fox. As expected, she recovered.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox looked at ye feiran, saw the doubt in the bottom of her eyes, and continued to say through divine knowledge, "master, I watched your wound heal with the naked eye."


    Ye feiran glanced at her arm. The wound really healed. If it wasn''t for the dried blood, it seemed that she hadn''t been hurt.


    Is it because of the four leaf clover in Dantian?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suppressed her shock and coughed softly, "maybe it''s the result of Tianlei''s baptism."


    Then, ye feiran said to Jiuwei Shenhu through divine knowledge, "Jiuwei, this matter should not be exposed. I''ll find time to study it."


    "Hmm!" the nine tail fox nodded and turned into a light into the space.


    Ye feiran stood up, stretched out her hand, flicked her tattered robe, jumped gently, and fell on the lake bank.


    At this time, ye feiran found that her ink hair had scattered, and the corners of her lips evoked a faint radian.


    Night Mu Lin saw the faint white skin on her arm, and her face suddenly turned black. Her black eyes looked coldly at heimu and ruthlessness, "do you hurry to see if anyone else around sees this scene?"


    Facing the sudden anger of night Mu Lin, heimu and ruthlessness are confused, but they still respond immediately to check the situation.


    Then, night Mu Lin coughed softly, "Ran''er, go and change a dress first."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran glances at her ragged clothes and finally understands why Ye Mulin is suddenly angry.


    The next moment, she flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, went to Yemu Lin and said with a smile, "in fact, you can think of me as a man. Anyway, I''m also a man''s dress."


    Night Mu Lin quickly glanced at Ye Fei ran, looked away, and said in a hoarse voice, "hurry to change a dress."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw Ye Mu Lin''s slightly red ears, and the radian of her mouth became bigger. It was unexpected that Her Highness the great night king was so shy!


    "Eh, your highness, why are your ears so red? Do you have a fever? Let me see for you."


    With that, ye feiran stood on tiptoe and reached out to Mu Lin''s forehead.


    At this time, night Mu Lin just turned back, and his thin and cool lips touched Ye Fei Ran''s soft and warm palm.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned and a strange thing appeared in their hearts.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes, her pretty face was slightly hot, but she still continued, and her hand covered Ye Mulin''s forehead.


    "Your Highness, why is your face red? The temperature is so high, it must be"


    Night Mu Lin suddenly reached out and grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s little hand. He looked directly at her with black eyes and gently opened his thin lips. "Ran''er, if you continue like this, I don''t mind changing your clothes."

 Chapter 50

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, blinked her eyes, and coughed softly. "It''s unexpected that his Highness the night king should have such a hobby! Although I''m not the one who cares about worldly vision, I still have a bottom line. I''m going to change my clothes. Stay where you are and don''t peek, otherwise I''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, ye feiran glanced at Yelin and turned away smartly.


    As soon as she turned around, ye feiran was obviously relieved. In fact, she was so nervous and embarrassed that she had to say a lot of things to resolve her embarrassment.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back, and the corners of her lips lifted a faint radian. She didn''t take back her sight until her back disappeared. Looking at her palm, she remembered the scene just now, and her handsome face was slightly hot again.


    Soon, ye feiran changed into a new dress, still dressed as a man, and walked back with a look of indifference, as if she had forgotten what had just happened.


    "Your Highness the night king, now that you have obtained the purple lotus, when can we leave the non illusion?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s address, night Mu Lin frowned slightly, glanced at ye feiran and said, "soon!"


    At the same time, Blackwood and ruthlessness came back.


    "Master, no one will see Miss Ye''s breakthrough, because the strange white fog has been chasing them." heimu looked at Ye Mulin and said respectfully.


    Night Mu Lin nodded with satisfaction. As long as no one saw it, ye feiran''s safety would be guaranteed.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, raised a smile and arched her hands. "Thank you. When you get back to the capital, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Heimu took a quick look at Ye Mulin and said, "Miss ye, this is what you said! Don''t break your promise. You must invite our master to dinner when you come back to the capital."


    Ye feiran nodded, "don''t worry! I won''t default. You''ll come together at that time."


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, and the corners of his lips evoked a slightly unobservable pleasure arc.


    At this time, a red flame tiger with a foot on the flame reflected into ye feiran''s sight.


    "Little tiger!"


    The red flame tiger ran to ye feiran and rubbed her intimately. His eyes were full of joy.


    Ye feiran stroked the fluffy head of the red flame tiger, raised her eyes and asked Ye Mulin, "Your Highness, do you think I can take the little tiger away from the non illusion?"


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at the red flame tiger, and a doubt flashed across the bottom of his eyes, "do you like it?"


    Smelling the speech, the red flame tiger also raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. A touch of tension appeared in his heart.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, stroked the red flame tiger and said, "I''ve been with the red flame tiger for a long time, and when I practice, it always protects the Dharma for me. Naturally, I like it."


    "Roar ~"


    The red flame tiger roared happily and rubbed ye feiran again.


    "Miss ye, it''s just a seventh order Warcraft." Blackwood said with a puzzled face.


    Ye feiran''s beautiful face raised a bright smile, "little tiger is really level seven now, but it doesn''t grow."


    The red flame tiger agrees with the location of the tiger head, and secretly vows to grow as soon as possible. After all, ye feiran already has an ancient divine beast around her, and it can''t be too bad.


    Ebony touched his nose and said nothing more.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "if you want to take it out, you must contract it."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced around and said, "Xiaohu, would you like to leave with me?"


    "Roar ~"


    The red flame tiger roared excitedly and nodded desperately. It was like catching up with the contract.


    Then ye feiran contracts the red flame tiger.


    Once the contract was successful, ye feiran sent the red flame tiger into the space. The next moment, she looked up and saw a burst of white fog gradually dissipate.


    "We have left the non illusion." night Mu Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What? So she left?" ye feiran looked around suspiciously. Sure enough, she didn''t see the half moon lake, but only a piece of green grass.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at a certain direction, "let''s go."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, found the breath not far away, and left with Ye Mu Lin.


    After walking a distance, night Mu Lin suddenly stopped.


    "Uh"


    Ye feiran bumped into his strong back and touched his nose with a depressed face.


    "Are you all right?" night Mu Lin turned around a little stiff and looked at Ye Fei ran.


    "It''s all right! Your highness, where are you going next?" ye feiran waved her hand and noticed that ye Mulin was stiff. She couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    "Where are you going?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "Naturally, I''ll find early summer and early winter, as well as head Luo. I don''t know how they are now?"


    At last, ye feiran couldn''t help worrying.


    Night Mu Lin: "I''ll accompany you to find them. The time in non fantasy passes faster. A year inside is equivalent to a month outside."


    "What? A year is equivalent to a month?" Ye Fei ran looked surprised.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, looked at the sky and ordered, "heimu, ruthless, you go and get some game back, and we''ll camp here tonight."


    "Yes!"


    Heimu and ruthless responded and immediately went hunting separately.


    Ye feiran thought for a moment, looked up at Ye Mu Lin and said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to find it with me. I can do it alone."


    Night Mu Lin helped her so much that she didn''t want to bother him, otherwise she would only owe more and more people.


    Night Mu Lin stares at ye feiran for a while and hooks her lips. "Why? Raner is worried that she won''t be able to repay human feelings in the future?"


    Ye feiran: ""


    Is night Mu Lin the roundworm in her stomach?


    "Well, you are your Highness the night king. You must be very busy. You don''t have to worry about my business."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran, "who says I''m busy? Also, don''t call me your Highness the night king again. It''s better not to expose your identity if you go out."


    Finish saying, night Mu Lin slightly turned his head and looked away, his face was a little hot.


    Ye feiran didn''t notice Ye Mu Lin''s embarrassment. She slightly raised her eyebrows. "It''s not your highness, what''s your name?"


    "Lin!" night Mu Lin opened his mouth without thinking. Black eyes looked at ye feiran and looked forward to a touch of light expectation.


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and coughed softly. "Your Highness, we don''t know each other so well. I''d better call you ye Mu Lin or Ye childe!"


    Night Mu Lin had no choice but to comfort himself silently. Take your time!


    Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Mu Lin with one hand and said curiously, "what else does purple lotus do?"


    Night Mu Lin hooked his lips. God knew a move, and a purple lotus appeared in his hand.


    "Send you!"


    Ye feiran looked at purple lotus and night Mu Lin, and said slightly, "are you really willing to give me such a precious thing?"


    Night Mu Lin: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised a bright smile, "I don''t treat you as a gentleman now. Take it back quickly. You need it."

 Chapter 51

    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "I mean what I say."


    With that, night Mu Lin put the purple lotus on Ye Fei''s hand.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin, lowered her head and smelled Wen Zilian. Then she put the purple lotus in Ye Mulin''s hand and said with a smile, "now I give it to you. Ye Mulin, won''t you dare to accept it?"


    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei''s cunning point in the fundus of her eyes, and there was a touch of helplessness in the fundus of her eyes, "why don''t you dare!"


    Night Mu Lin took the purple lotus back. The next moment, there was a purple lotus seed in the palm of his hand and said, "ran Er, this purple lotus seed is for you. I hope you can cultivate it one day."


    "Purple lotus seed?"


    Ye feiran reached out to pick up the purple lotus seed and studied it carefully. "Really give it to me?"


    "Reciprocity!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye feiran naturally knows Ye Mu Lin''s intention, and her heart is full of gratitude.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and coughed softly, "thank you. It''s not necessary. It''s better to invite me to dinner."


    "No problem." ye feiran agreed very readily. After all, she didn''t know how many meals a purple lotus seed was worth. She took advantage of it.


    Heimu and ruthlessly beat two pheasants and two rabbits back.


    "I''ll come! Let you try my craft." ye feiran smiled and rolled up her sleeve to start.


    Night Mu Lin took a look at heimu and ruthlessness. They immediately divided their work and cooperated. One dealt with pheasants and rabbits, and the other set fire.


    Seeing this, ye feiran didn''t say anything. When they were ready, they began to barbecue.


    Soon, a strong fragrance floated in the air.


    Heimu and ruthlessly looked at the barbecue on the wooden frame and smelled different fragrance. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even ye Mulin, who has always had no requirements for food, couldn''t help looking more.


    At the same time, the Warcraft around them also came. However, due to the Blackwood and ruthless strength, they dared not approach one after another, so they had to stare at the barbecue in the grass and drool.


    When eating, heimu couldn''t help asking, "Miss ye, do you still have these spices? Can you give me some?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran throws several bottles directly to Blackwood, and doesn''t forget to tell Blackwood which plants are made of.


    "By the way, when you see me later, don''t call me miss Ye. It''s best not to expose your identity when you go out."


    Night Mu Lin heard ye feiran''s last words, and the corner of his lips slightly hooked and glanced at her.


    Heimu glanced at Yelin and asked, "Miss ye, what shall we call you in the future?"


    "Dye childe!"


    After eating and drinking, night Mu Lin immediately ordered heimu and ruthless to watch the night in turn.


    Seeing this, ye feiran didn''t say much and went straight into the tent to have a rest.


    Have a good night''s sleep. Early the next morning, ye feiran went out of the tent and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "Mu Lin at night, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll find early summer and early winter myself, just to experience and stabilize my strength."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin slightly picked eyebrows and nodded, "Ran''er, be careful alone."


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, and a little doubt appeared in her heart. She still didn''t understand why Ye Mu Lin''s attitude towards herself became more and more intimate?


    "Cough ~ night Mu Lin, I''ll see you in the capital."


    With that, ye feiran waved her hand and turned to leave. The speed gradually accelerated, and suddenly disappeared in the sight of night Mu Lin.


    Black wood looked at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "master, do we go back now? Really don''t we have to follow young master Ye ran secretly?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at the direction of Ye Fei Ran''s disappearance and said, "no, her strength is enough to protect herself."


    Then, the three of Ye Mu Lin stopped staying and left the Warcraft forest directly.


    On the other side, ye feiran finds the river before.


    I saw many people who came out of the non illusion set up camp here and are discussing things in the non illusion at the moment.


    "Who did you say the treasure of half moon lake fell into? Which lotus is it?"


    "It''s definitely not the young man in green clothes. He''s just practicing Qi level 9, and those two are friars in the early days of Jindan. Maybe the young man in green clothes is dead."


    "Come on! Let''s not get together, or others will think we''ve got the baby."


    Ye feiran leaned against the tree. Meimou watched them leave one after another. Finally, her eyes fell on two thin and dark men.


    The next moment, the pretty face raised a smile and flew in front of them.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    When the two men saw ye feiran, they shouted excitedly.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, yes, your cosmetic technique has made great progress."


    The two men were no one else, but early summer and early winter.


    "Master, seeing that you are safe, I finally put down my heart after hanging for a year." Chu Xia stretched out his hand and patted his chest.


    "Yes! Master, where are you this year? Chu Xia and I have been looking for you for a long time, but we haven''t found you." Chu Dong said and looked at ye feiran, full of worry.


    Hearing their words, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "did you also break into the illusion by mistake?"


    Early summer and early winter nodded at the same place.


    It turned out that they had been looking for ye feiran when they first entered the non fantasy world. Later, they saw that the people inside were either looking for treasure or practicing. There were few fights, so they looked for ye feiran and practiced at the same time.


    In one year, their strength has also broken through to the Ninth level of Qi practice, which is a very good opportunity.


    Early summer took a vigilant look around, lowered his voice and asked, "master, have you encountered any opportunities in the non illusion?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead in early summer. She smiled and said, "Guess!"


    Early summer and early winter looked at ye feiran. Seeing that she was still the third-order strength of practicing Qi, she shook her head.


    "Master, we can''t guess, just tell us!" early summer looked forward to it. She believed that master would encounter opportunities.


    Ye feiran shook her head, flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes and said, "you''ll know later. Now you hurry to restore your previous dress. Let''s go to head Luo and find them. I don''t know how they are now?"


    "Ah? Shall we go to head Luo now? But in the past year, head Luo may have left the Warcraft forest long ago." early summer immediately frowned.


    Chu Dong shook his head and said, "not necessarily. We agreed with head Luo that if they left, they would leave a mark, but I explored it last night and didn''t see any mark."


    She believed that Luo Chengqi''s character would not forget the agreement between them.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and a pair of beautiful eyes as bright as stars half narrowed, "Captain Luo, they haven''t left yet, because the time of non fantasy passed quickly. In the past year, it''s only the past month."


    Hearing the speech, early summer and early winter suddenly opened their eyes and were surprised.


    A year is equivalent to a month? So in the eyes of others, they break through two levels in a month, which is really a big bargain!

 Chapter 52

    Think of here, early summer and early winter looked at each other, a face of joy.


    "Master, do you think there are often non fairyland in the forest of Warcraft?" asked ye feiran in early summer, rubbing her hands at the same time, obviously looking forward to it.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly, "anyone who enters the non fantasy world will get big or small opportunities. Such a good environment will certainly not appear often. If the non fantasy world does appear often, everyone will stay in the Warcraft forest and wait for opportunities. There is no need to practice so hard at home."


    Early summer sighed gently and said, "I''m really whimsical! However, I''m very happy to break through two levels this time."


    Ye feiran looked at early summer and early winter and said, "early summer and early winter have a long way to practice. We must be down-to-earth, step by step, and don''t always think about opportunities."


    Early summer slightly lowered his head, a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face, and whispered, "master, I understand."


    Chu Dong on one side patted her on the shoulder and handed her a soothing look.


    Seeing this, ye feiran flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of her eyes and coughed, "I didn''t blame you. Don''t think about it. Just remind you."


    Early summer and early winter looked at ye feiran, nodded heavily, and kept ye feiran''s words in mind.


    Then, in early summer and early winter, she found a hidden place to restore her previous easy-looking dress, while ye feiran sat by the river to wash her feet. Seeing the fat fish in the river, she couldn''t help catching a few to roast.


    When she came back in early summer and early winter, ye Fei Ran''s roast fish was almost ready.


    "Eat quickly and find someone when you are full."


    After the master and servant were satisfied with food and drink, they walked along the deep part of the middle wall.


    After walking for a long time, I didn''t meet a Warcraft, nor did I see a herb.


    Ye feiran paid close attention to the surrounding environment and saw some signs of fighting. Her eyes flashed slightly. "In early summer and early winter, we speed up our progress."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran took the lead in moving forward. Early summer and early winter hurried on.


    However, after a long walk, I found a problem in early summer and early winter.


    "Early winter, what level do you think the master''s cultivation level is now? Why does she walk so fast that I can''t catch up." early summer gasped while speeding up her steps.


    Early winter looked at ye feiran in front of her and saw that her pace was as brisk as ever. She even hummed a minor without panting at all.


    "I don''t know."


    After walking for a while, the early summer and early winter were already sweating and panting, and the pace obviously began to slow down.


    "Master, you wait for us!" Chu Xia quickly shouted.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran stopped, turned to look at them, raised a smile on her face and said, "it seems that you need to exercise your strength in the future. It''s too bad!"


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other, walked in front of Ye feiran, put their hands on their knees, and kept panting.


    Ye feiran goes to one side and sits down. Meimou pays attention to the situation around her.


    After the early summer came, he couldn''t wait to ask, "master, tell us what level you are now!"


    Ye feiran glanced at them, stood up and flicked her clothes and said, "now that we have a good rest, let''s go on."


    This time, ye feiran obviously quickened her pace, and soon she trotted in early summer and early winter.


    In this way, they didn''t meet a Warcraft until it was dark. They saw a lot of herbs.


    This strange situation makes ye feiran think deeply. What happened in the forest of Warcraft?


    "Master, there is an open space ahead. Let''s camp there tonight!" said early winter while looking at the surrounding environment.


    "Yes!"


    Next, early summer and early winter work together to prepare for camping and sleeping at night, while ye feiran jumps to the top of a big tree to check the surrounding situation.


    Seeing several black eagles flying in one direction in the sky, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and returned to the ground.


    The next moment, a golden light flashed, and the red flame Tiger stood beside ye feiran.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to shun the red flame tiger''s soft fur and said, "little tiger, go ahead and see what''s going on. Don''t put yourself in danger, you know?"


    The red flame tiger nodded, and his vigorous body jumped into the jungle and disappeared at once.


    Time passed by. When ye feiran ate the barbecue, the red flame tiger came back.


    Early summer and early winter noticed the smell of the red flame tiger. They stood up and watched the red flame tiger running vigilantly.


    "Cough ~ don''t be nervous, little tiger is my pet." ye feiran coughed softly, with a smile on her face.


    At the same time, the red flame tiger has come to ye feiran and rubbed her face intimately.


    Seeing this scene, early summer and early winter were stunned.


    "Master, is it really your spiritual pet?" early summer rubbed his eyes, still with a face of disbelief.


    Ye feiran nodded. Instead of asking the red flame tiger in a hurry, she asked the red flame tiger to eat the barbecue first.


    In early summer and early winter, he looked at the red flame tiger and ye feiran, and his face was full of joy.


    Spirit pet!


    Their master has a spirit pet, and is still a seventh order Warcraft, which can protect the master.


    "Master, is your opportunity the red flame tiger?" in early winter, when she came to ye feiran, she kept her eyes on the red flame tiger.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "well, the red flame tiger is also my opportunity."


    Then, ye feiran took a look at early summer and early winter, noticed the envy of their eyes, raised a smile, and continued, "don''t worry, you must have a spirit pet in the future, and I will help you find a suitable Warcraft."


    Smell speech, early summer and early winter look at ye feiran at the same time, with a look of surprise and expectation.


    "Master, thank you!"


    On the mainland, any cultivator wants to have his own Warcraft, because he can help himself in battle.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said, "thank you. You''re my man. I won''t treat you badly."


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and felt a touch of warmth in their hearts. They really didn''t admit their master.


    Ye feiran nibbled at the barbecue and asked through divine knowledge, "little tiger, what''s going on ahead?"


    Although the red flame tiger can''t spit out people''s words, it can communicate with its master through divine consciousness after the contract.


    The red flame tiger ate the barbecue in twos and threes and replied seriously, "master, the Warcraft around are gathering in one direction, and there are spiritual fruits in front that are about to mature."


    Lingguo?


    What spirit fruit has attracted all the Warcraft around?


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and her eyes flashed slightly. Maybe captain Luo and they were there too.


    "In early summer and early winter, we don''t rest tonight and move on."


    "Lord, the forest of Warcraft is very dangerous at night." early winter warned seriously.


    "It''s all right. Xiaohu said that they all ran to prepare for the spirit fruit. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe captain Luo and they are also there."


    Early summer and early winter no longer said anything, but quickly packed up their things, and then the three people followed the red flame tiger forward.

 Chapter 53

    The night wind is slightly cool, and the rustling sound of leaves around gives people a strange feeling.


    Ye feiran glanced around, and her divine sense was released. She followed the red flame tiger in the moonlight.


    In a flash of time, about half an hour later, the red flame tiger suddenly stopped, looked around, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Master, I didn''t go wrong, but"


    Ye feiran reached out to the red flame tiger, touched its hairy head and said, "it''s okay, let me have a look."


    "Master, what''s the matter?" early summer asked while vigilant about the situation around.


    Ye feiran glanced at the towering tree in front of her, then looked at early summer and early winter and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go up the tree to see what happens."


    Early winter immediately said, "master, be careful, or we can set up camp here and start again tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at early winter and said, "I''m not afraid. Not every big tree will have snakes."


    Chu Dong reached out and touched his nose. His pretty face was a little hot. He coughed softly, "master, be careful, or I can go up and check the situation."


    "No."


    Ye feiran waved her hand, walked under the tree, rolled up her sleeves and climbed up along the tree pole. When she reached the top, she remembered the tallest and most prominent tree and climbed down.


    "Let''s keep going."


    Three people and a tiger go on.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran stopped walking, "I''ll go up the tree and have a look. Be careful."


    Ye feiran climbed up the tree again and found that it was still that distance. They didn''t seem to have moved.


    She frowned slightly, climbed down again, continued to walk for another quarter of an hour, and climbed up the tree to see the same situation.


    "Is there an array here?"


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s divine consciousness was released and explored the situation around her. There was no abnormality at all.


    When the red flame tiger explores the situation, there must be no maze around, so is the person who laid the maze intentional or unintentional?


    After ye Fei got infected, early summer immediately asked, "master, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around and asked, "do you all know the array in early summer and early winter? I suspect we walked into the maze and didn''t move for so long."


    "Maze?" early winter and early summer surprised at the same time.


    Ye feiran nodded and was a little depressed. After all, she didn''t know the array of the world.


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and looked around separately, but there was no trace of the array.


    "Master, Chu Xia and I only know a little about the array. Now we can''t see the trace of the array." Chu Dong said truthfully.


    Looking at ye feiran in early summer, he said, "master, why don''t we camp here tonight and have a look during the day."


    Ye feiran nodded and asked, "do you have any books about array?"


    "Yes, master, do you want to read it?" Chu Dong took out an array book in the heaven and earth bag.


    Then ye feiran reads the array book in the tent. After reading it, she writes and draws on the ground.


    The next day, when the sky was white, the red flame tiger guarded ye feiran''s tent in early summer and early winter, and walked around.


    When they came back, ye feiran had cleaned up the tent and asked, "did you find anything?"


    "Master, no!"


    Early summer and early winter looked at ye feiran with a depressed face. The bottom of my heart has been regretting that I didn''t study the array well at the beginning.


    "Let''s go and have a look again." ye feiran smiled.


    Then, three people and a tiger stayed for about an hour and became familiar with the surrounding environment.


    At this time, ye feiran couldn''t help praising the person who arranged the array, because there was really no trace of the array. It can be seen that the person who arranged the array had very good array attainments.


    Early summer looked around, flattened his mouth and said, "master, what shall we do now?"


    Early winter thought and said, "master, I''ll study the array book and I''ll break the array and go out."


    Ye Fei ran looked at them with beautiful eyes, raised an arc around her mouth and said with a smile, "believe me, I must break this puzzle today."


    Smell speech, early summer and early winter look at each other, the bottom of my heart is very surprised.


    Did the master understand after reading the array book all night?


    "Master, you will understand the array in less than one night?" asked Chu Xia incredulously.


    Ye feiran snapped her fingers and coughed softly, "maybe it should be possible!"


    In the following time, ye feiran has been studying the array while breaking the array. She is very surprised and numb in early summer and early winter.


    However, they all felt very happy and even showed a touch of pride. After all, such a talented person is their master!


    Until the evening, ye feiran finally broke the maze, and her pretty face couldn''t help raising a bright smile.


    At the same time, she secretly decided to study the array in the future. After all, it took almost a day to break the array. It''s really a waste of time.


    "Little tiger, lead the way!"


    "Roar -"


    With a low roar, the red flame tiger jumped up and led the way in front.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the Warcraft forest.


    A man in white suddenly stepped down and flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Shuche, what''s the matter?" the woman in blue beside the man in White asked softly.


    Duanmu shuche turned and looked in a certain direction and said, "the maze I laid was broken."


    "What? Elder martial brother Duanmu''s maze was broken. Who is it?" a boy faced man looked surprised.


    The woman in blue glanced at the baby faced man and coughed, "shuche''s array attainments are so high that the man breaking the array is just a fluke."


    Duanmu shuche slightly hooked his lips and said, "there are people outside the sky and people outside the people! The world is so big that many people know the array. It''s not surprising that someone can break my maze. If it''s really like what junior brother Ji said, I''d like to meet that expert for a while."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanbin looked at the woman in blue, raised his chin proudly and said, "elder martial sister Chu, did you hear what elder martial brother Duanmu said? I didn''t guess wrong at all."


    Chu Hanyan raised her eyebrows slightly, looked up at Duanmu shuche, and said, "shuche, are you really going to meet that person for a while? The master''s explanation"


    "The master''s explanation, the master''s explanation. Elder martial sister Chu, can you stop talking about it all the time? Elder martial brother Duanmu and I remember it! What''s more, all the Warcraft in this area have poured in, and what''s not mature, we can''t do anything now when we arrive at the destination!" Ji Yanbin snapped and didn''t notice Chu Hanyan''s slightly changed look.


    Duanmu shuche glanced at Ji Yanbin, shook his head helplessly and said, "well, let''s have a rest here!"

 Chapter 54

    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanbin''s baby face raised a bright smile and said, "senior brother Duanmu, why don''t we have a barbecue! During this time, I either chew dry food or eat Bigu pills. My mouth has faded out."


    At last, Ji Yanbin showed a wronged look.


    Duanmu shuche looked at Ji Yanbin and said, "go! Be careful."


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, I know." Ji Yanbin replied and made a face at Chu Hanyan before turning around to hunt.


    Chu Hanyan looked at Ji Yanbin''s back and her eyes flashed slightly. When she looked at Duanmu shuche again, she raised a gentle smile,


    "Shuche, you are too used to younger martial brother Ji."


    Duanmu shuche''s black eyes looked at Chu Hanyan, and his tone was not tight. "Younger martial sister Chu, you''re too nervous, which is not conducive to future cultivation."


    "My book is clear. I just don''t want to disappoint the master." Chu Hanyan pursed her red lips and said solemnly.


    Duanmu shuche glanced around and said, "well, relax and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Take a rest here and I''ll pick up some dry firewood."


    "Shuche, I''ll go!" Chu Hanyan hurriedly said.


    "No, you wait for us here."


    With that, Duanmu shuche stepped up to pick up dry firewood.


    Chu Hanyan looked at Duanmu shuche''s back. Her pretty face suddenly raised a shy smile and whispered, "does shuche care about me?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Hanyan''s depression instantly disappeared, and even helped.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The red flame tiger has been leading the way. When it sees someone in front from a distance, it stops.


    Ye feiran looked up and saw three people in front of her. They were roasting meat.


    Just then, a wary female voice came from the front.


    "Who?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Chu Hanyan, slightly raised her eyebrows, and walked calmly towards them, "passing by."


    Chu Hanyan''s beautiful eyes looked at ye feiran and noticed their accomplishments. A touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of her eyes and said, "just pass by. Why hide."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Hanyan. The corners of her mouth evoked a light radian, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She said, "girl, the world of Warcraft forest is so big that we can go as we like and never hide."


    Chu Hanyan just wanted to speak. Ji Yanbin took an arrow step in front of her, blocked her sight and said with a smile, "brother, my elder martial sister speaks straight. Don''t mind."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ji Yanbin silently. Looking at his sincere smile at the bottom of his eyes, the corners of his lips slightly hooked, "Oh? Relatively straight?"


    Ji Yanbin stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He explained awkwardly, "brother, I''m not very good at talking. If there''s any offense, please don''t mind. In short, we don''t mean anything else."


    Ye feiran noticed Ji Yanbin''s sincerity and smiled, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Ji Yanbin looked back at Chu Hanyan and Duanmu shuche and continued, "brother, why don''t we have a barbecue together! I hope you have a lot, don''t take my elder martial sister''s words to heart."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at them. Their eyes flashed slightly and said, "no, not to mention I don''t care about what happened just now."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in front of me.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw two fourth-order wind wolves running in front. They bared their teeth and their saliva continued to flow down. It seemed that they were attracted by the smell of barbecue.


    The red flame tiger wants to rush out and is stopped by Ye feiran.


    "Xiaohu, you hurry back to the space and let early summer and early winter practice."


    The next moment, the red flame tiger will turn into a light and go back to space.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Yanbin said suspiciously, "Hey, how did you let the red flame tiger go back to Warcraft space? Didn''t you let it deal with the two wind wolves?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran slightly hooks her lips and looks at early summer and early winter, "you go to practice!"


    "Yes, master!"


    When the sound fell, they flew forward in early summer and early winter, one against a fast wind wolf.


    "Ah! They just practice Qi level 9 and can''t deal with level 4 Warcraft. Aren''t you afraid of their injury?" Ji Yanbin was more confused.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ji Yanbin, who was familiar from home, and said, "I''m not afraid."


    "You" Ji Yanbin still wanted to speak, and Duanmu shuche''s voice came over.


    "Younger martial brother Ji, your roast chicken is about to burn."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanbin immediately walked back.


    Duanmu shuche walked slowly to the front of Ye feiran, arched his hands and said, "I''m sorry about what happened just now."


    Chu Hanyan saw Duanmu shuche apologize. She was not knowledgeable. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    However, she still went to Duanmu shuche, looked at ye feiran and said, "this childe, just now I was just a normal reaction. I think the childe won''t mind."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the three people in front of her again. She just thought they were a little strange.


    "In fact, you don''t have to apologize. As I said just now, I didn''t pay attention to things at all. The girl said it well. Going out is just a normal reaction."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Chu Hanyan felt a little more comfortable. She looked up at Duanmu shuche and said softly, "shuche, you don''t have to do this. I''m not wrong. Even if I''m really wrong, you don''t have to apologize for me."


    "Elder martial sister Chu, you are too amorous! Elder martial brother Duanmu apologized for you, but he just didn''t want to lose the master''s face." Ji Yanbin''s voice suddenly came over.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Hanyan''s face darkened instantly. Mei Mou stared at Ji Yanbin and said unhappily, "Ji Yanbin, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Ji Yanbin was not afraid at all. He raised his chin and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Chu, you are so fierce."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hanyan appeared a touch of panic in her heart and hurriedly looked at Duanmu shuche, "shuche, I"


    Duanmu shuche looked at Chu Hanyan and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Chu, younger martial brother Ji has always been like this. Don''t be angry with him."


    Chu Hanyan noticed that Duanmu shuche''s expression had not changed. She was secretly relieved and nodded gently, "shuche, I know."


    When ye feiran saw the three of them getting along strangely, she hooked her lips and went aside to look at the early summer and early winter fighting.


    Ji Yanbin looks at ye feiran and Duanmu shuche. He immediately picks up two chicken legs and walks to ye feiran.


    "Brother, I''ll treat you to chicken legs."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ji Yanbin and said, "no, thank you!"


    Ji Yanbin blinked and continued, "brother, are you worried about me poisoning?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at Ji Yanbin, slightly raised her eyebrows, reached out to take the chicken leg, and gently bit, "it tastes good!"


    "That''s right. I baked it myself." Ji Yanbin was proud of his face and bit a chicken leg. He looked at it with ye feiran''s eyes and asked suspiciously, "brother, why are your attendants so ugly servant girls?"

 Chapter 55

    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and said solemnly, "are they ugly? I think they are very beautiful, more beautiful than your senior sister."


    "Cough ~"


    Ji Yanbin was choked and slowed down for a while. He looked back at Chu Hanyan and looked at early summer and early winter. He couldn''t help shivering. He wouldn''t meet any wonderful people!


    "Well, brother, look at elder martial sister Chu. Isn''t she beautiful? Or look at elder martial brother Duanmu. Isn''t he handsome?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned slowly and looked up at Chu Hanyan.


    Chu Hanyan is dressed in blue. Her skin is more beautiful than snow. Her face is absolutely beautiful. Her noble look naturally reveals that she is a beautiful woman!


    Then look at Duanmu shuche, dressed in white rather than snow. Under the sword eyebrow, his clear and bright eyes are like gurgling spring water, as warm as the spring breeze, his nose is like hanging bile, as straight as a dark blue distant mountain, his thin lip color is light, and the corners of his mouth are slightly aroused, which makes him look like a relegated fairy!


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and her mind couldn''t help thinking of Ye Mu Lin. she only felt that ye Mu Lin and the man in front of her were first-class beautiful men, with their own merits.


    "Cough ~ I took a closer look at your elder martial sister and elder martial brother. They are so ugly that they can''t compare with my two female subordinates at all."


    Chu Hanyan heard ye feiran''s words. Meimou glanced at her and sat down to continue the barbecue.


    Duanmu shuche looks at ye feiran, and the corners of his lips slightly remind him. For the first time, he is said to be ugly. For a moment, he thinks ye feiran is a very interesting person.


    As for Ji Yanbin, he blinked and bit a few chicken legs before he recovered. He stretched out his hand and pointed to himself and said, "brother, am I handsome?"


    "You!"


    Ye feiran looks at Ji Yanbin and sees that he has a baby face. He doesn''t have a handsome face, but the wise light passing through his eyes occasionally is frightening.


    "You are neither handsome nor ugly. You are very ordinary."


    Ji Yanbin suddenly realized that the handsome childe in front of him is a wonderful aesthetic person. In his eyes, beauty is ugly, ugliness is beautiful, and ordinary is ordinary!


    "Hehe ~ brother, your eyes are really special! By the way, I don''t know your name under Ji Yanbin?"


    "They all call me Mr. ran," replied ye feiran with a smile, and then continued to look at early summer and early winter.


    At this moment, early summer and early winter have suffered a lot of trauma, but they are more and more frustrated and brave, and the two high wind wolves are gradually at a disadvantage.


    Ji Yanbin bit the chicken leg, his eyes flashed slightly, and continued, "young master ran, are you from the ran family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei looked at Ji Yanbin with beautiful eyes, pondered for a while and said, "is the ran family very powerful? Why do you think I''m from the ran family?"


    Ji Yanbin blinked, and a doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "aren''t you from the ran family?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "This dye is not ran. The childe''s name is dye dye."


    "Oh, I see! But why doesn''t master ran know the ran family? The ran family is an alchemy family. Even if the ran family in South Vietnam is only a side branch, they have a high status. Many families and experts want to have a good relationship with them." Ji Yanbin said while paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression.


    Ye feiran just picks her eyebrows. After all, the original owner''s memory has no information about the ran family.


    "Childe Ji, don''t I know that the ran family is strange? Who stipulates that we must know the ran family?"


    ¡°¡±


    Ji Yanbin touched his nose and was speechless, so he had to change the topic silently.


    "Keke ~ Mr. ran, are you coming to Warcraft forest for experience?"


    "Yes! Didn''t you see that I asked my maid to practice?" ye feiran said with a smile. A flash of pure light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. She naturally knew that Ji Yanbin was inquiring about her origin.


    Ji Yanbin stopped talking, looked up at early summer and early winter, and didn''t forget to eat chicken legs.


    Soon, in early summer and early winter, he killed two strong wind wolves and dug their crystal nuclei before returning to ye feiran.


    "Master!"


    Although they were hurt a lot in early summer and early winter, they were still very happy. After all, the speed of killing fourth-order Warcraft was faster and faster, which proved that their actual combat experience was improved.


    Ye feiran smiled, threw them some white jade bottles and said, "hurry to deal with the wound on her body. Do you want me to help?"


    Early summer and early winter took a look at Ji Yanbin and said in the same voice, "master, no, we can do it ourselves."


    Then, in early summer and early winter, they found a place to deal with their wounds.


    Ji Yanbin kept looking at the early summer and early winter. When he saw the medicine, pills and powder poured out by them, a flash of pure light flashed across the fundus of his eyes. Then he looked at ye feiran, blinked and said, "master ran, aren''t you really from the ran family?"


    Ye feiran smiled, sat down and replied, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "You" Ji Yanbin took another look at early summer and early winter, and continued, "I see that your medicine, pills and powder have good effects, and you can give the precious things of medicine to two maidens. Isn''t it the ran family that has such confidence?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes to Ji Yanbin and said, "childe Ji, I believe you can take it out, but you''re not from the ran family."


    Ji Yanbin couldn''t help swallowing ye feiran''s eyes. He always felt that ye feiran could see through his thoughts.


    "I"


    Ye feiran interrupted Ji Yanbin with a smile, "OK, don''t you just want to know what I''m doing here? The Warcraft around me gather in the same place. I''ll see what happens. I believe people in the forest think the same."


    "I" Ji Yanbin suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t explain, I understand, and we just met by chance." ye feiran continued, and the rest of her eyes paid attention to Duanmu shuche and Chu Hanyan''s reaction.


    Chu Hanyan didn''t expect ye feiran to be so straightforward. She couldn''t help looking at her again. She noticed that her appearance was more exquisite than a woman, and a touch of jealousy crossed her heart.


    Duanmu shuche looks at ye feiran and hooks his lips. He thinks he is a very interesting person.


    Duanmu shuche stepped up to ye feiran, smiled and said, "Mr. ran, I didn''t expect you to be so frank. We spend the belly of a gentleman with care."


    "No, you''re serious. Your reaction is normal." ye feiran hurriedly said. After all, she would do the same sometimes.


    Duanmu shuche smiled and suggested, "why don''t we go together?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Yanbin and Chu Hanyan looked at Duanmu shuche and didn''t seem to understand why he put forward this proposal.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, glanced at Ji Yanbin and Chu Hanyan, and said, "it''s not very good. After all, maybe there are some treasures in the place where Warcraft gather, and no one doesn''t like babies. What shall we do then?"

 Chapter 56

    Smell speech, Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin look at Duanmu shuche at the same time. They also want to know what to do. After all, the purpose of this trip is the baby.


    "Shuche!"


    "Senior brother Duanmu!"


    Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin shouted at the same time. The meaning was very obvious.


    Duanmu shuche took a look at Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter! The world of Warcraft forest is so noisy that it must be known by more than a few of us. At that time, we must rob the baby together. Whoever grabs it is who. Mr. ran, are you right?"


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, glanced at Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin, and said, "Duanmu, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think we''re suitable to go together."


    "Duanmu shuche!" Duanmu shuche couldn''t help reporting his name.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and searched her memory. There was no news about Duanmu family.


    "Mr. ran, since you have decided, let''s separate!" Duanmu shuche continued, looking at ye feiran.


    "OK! Mr. Ji, Mr. Duanmu and miss Chu, thank you for your chicken legs. We''ll leave first." ye feiran arched her hands.


    Duanmu shuche watched ye feiran leave until her back disappeared.


    Chu Hanyan walked to Duanmu shuche and said anxiously, "shuche, let''s start quickly!"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Duanmu, the baby can''t be robbed by others!" Ji Yanbin couldn''t help worrying.


    Duanmu shuche glanced at his younger martial sister and younger martial brother, carrying his hands, smiled and said, "are you worried that the emperor''s blood fruit has been robbed by the dye childe?"


    Chu Hanyan glanced at the direction ye feiran left, frowned and said, "shuche, I''m not worried that the emperor''s blood fruit will be robbed by master ran, but that it will be robbed by others."


    After all, ye feiran''s third level cultivation of Qi didn''t look at it at all.


    Ji Yanbin nodded, glanced at Duanmu shuche, suddenly remembered something and said, "senior brother Duanmu, don''t you want to meet the person who broke your maze for a while? Don''t you think it''s master ran?"


    "Poof" Chu Hanyan couldn''t help laughing. "Younger martial brother Ji, how can a person who practices Qi Level 3 break shuche''s maze? I think there is someone else who breaks the array! Otherwise shuche won''t ask nothing."


    Hearing the speech, Duanmu shuche''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t ask, but forgot for a moment.


    Just, is Mr. ran really the one who broke his maze?


    "It''s not early, let''s go!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After walking a distance, ye feiran asks the red flame tiger to lead the way. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to ask, "do you know the three people just now in early summer and early winter?"


    Early summer and early winter shook their heads at the same time.


    "Master, the three of them are not simple people at first sight, and their strength must be above us. They are so young and have such high cultivation. If they are from South Vietnam, we must know, so they are not from South Vietnam." Chu Dong analyzed.


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "I don''t know if they laid the maze? If so, I want to find a chance to discuss it."


    Looking at ye feiran in early summer, she frowned and said, "master, we just met them by chance. They don''t necessarily discuss it with you."


    "Yes, it seems that she can only study it slowly." ye feiran smiled and shook her head, but she believed in her learning ability. Spend more time and more!


    "Master, according to your ability, you can." Chu Dong immediately said. After all, the master can break the previous maze. It can be seen that her talent in the array is quite excellent.


    At sunset, three people and one beast finally came to the place where Warcraft gathered.


    Ye feiran took a look at the surrounding environment, jumped gently, climbed up a big tree, stood on the branches and looked around.


    I saw a cliff in front, surrounded by all kinds of Warcraft, and many people around. Their eyes looked in the same direction.


    Ye feiran looked over with their eyes and saw a small peak in the middle of the cliff.


    The small peak is about 34 square meters, standing in the middle of the cliff. There is a tree about three meters high on the peak, which bears ten red fruits.


    Because of Ye feiran''s love for medical skills, when she entered the library, she had already read the books on medical skills, but there was no record of this red fruit.


    Ye feiran waved to early summer and early winter and motioned them to go up the tree.


    Seeing this, early summer and early winter fall around ye feiran at the same time, while the red flame tiger is very sensible to stay familiar, and the tiger eye is vigilant to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Do you know what fruit it is in early summer and early winter?"


    "Master, I''ve never seen such a tree before. I don''t know what fruit it is." early summer said truthfully.


    Early winter moved his nose, inhaled hard, and said, "master, I don''t know, and it doesn''t smell at all."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced at the huge number of Warcraft around and slightly hooked his lips. These Warcraft must know.


    The next moment, ye feiran climbed down the tree, looked at the red flame tiger meaningfully and said, "little tiger, it''s time for you to show."


    The red flame tiger blinked its eyes. I don''t know why there was a bad premonition in his heart.


    "What kind of fruit is that?"


    The red flame tiger immediately found a place to check. After a while, he returned to ye feiran and shook his furry head.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "cough, little tiger, I see many of your kind. Do you want to ask what fruit they are?"


    The red flame tiger glanced at the Warcraft around and snorted.


    "If you''re worried that they won''t tell you, you can seduce one of them. I''m sure it will tell you when it sees your handsome face."


    Red flame Tiger: "!"


    Did it hear you right? The master let it seduce the same kind? Is this man really its owner?


    Early summer and early winter on the tree: ""


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed the head of the red flame tiger, encouraging, "go! I believe in your charm."


    The red flame tiger struggled in his heart and walked back to the Warcraft group step by step.


    Ye feiran puts on a smile and flies up the tree, looking at the red flame tiger all the time.


    The sudden appearance of the red flame tiger naturally attracted the attention of many Warcraft, but they soon took back their sight. After all, before the baby was mature, they maintained a tacit understanding and did not fight for the time being.


    The red flame tiger looked back at the leaf Fei dye on the tree and walked very hard to a fellow.


    I saw it muttering with its kind for a while, and then turned back.


    Seeing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and whispered, "so fast! It seems that the charm of my little tiger is unstoppable!"


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Along the way, they found that their master had so many bad interests!


    The red flame tiger ran back to the tree and explained to ye feiran through divine knowledge.


    "Master, they say the red fruit is the emperor''s blood fruit, but they also know it from a human mouth."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the red fruit, frowned slightly and said, "emperor blood fruit? What effect does it have?"

 Chapter 57

    Early summer and early winter, they looked surprised.


    "Master, do you think the red fruit is the royal blood fruit?"


    Ye feiran nodded, glanced at them and asked, "do you know?"


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and looked excited.


    "Master, we are lucky! Huangxueguo is an extremely rare miraculous medicine. Although many people know the name of huangxueguo, few people on the mainland have seen huangxueguo. Therefore, everyone thinks it is only a legendary miraculous medicine. Unexpectedly, we have the opportunity to meet huangxueguo today."


    "Yes, it is said that huangxue fruit has a special feature. It looks similar to ordinary fruit on the surface, and its flavor is introverted. Therefore, it is very likely that huangxue fruit may not be recognized even if it is encountered."


    "The most important thing is that the effect of emperor blood fruit is particularly magical. Human beings can improve their cultivation after taking it, and Warcraft can improve their level after taking it. Everyone on the mainland wants it."


    Through the words of early summer and early winter, ye feiran''s eyes lit up when she looked at Huang XueGuo, "is it such a baby?"


    There are ten huangxueguo. If she gets them, she can not only break through the foundation period in early summer and early winter, but also make the red flame tiger advanced into a holy beast, and even let Grandpa and three elders break through the golden elixir period. It''s really tempting!


    "However, master, you see the emperor''s blood fruit is in the middle of the cliff. How can we grab it?" she looked depressed in early summer. Naturally, she also wanted to grab the baby.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes carefully looked at the surrounding environment and analyzed it, "These Warcraft gather here. They can''t run down the cliff to snatch the emperor''s blood fruit, so they must be snatched in the later stage, so the target is either human or flying Warcraft, but there must be many dangers under the cliff, so the flying Warcraft must be the first to pick the emperor''s blood fruit. In early summer and early winter, now go and explore what flying Warcraft are around?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye feiran took a look at her back in early summer and early winter and ordered with a smile, "Xiaohu, you continue to seduce the same kind to inquire about the situation."


    The reason why she only ordered the red flame Tiger now is naturally to avoid worrying about early summer and early winter.


    This time, the red flame tiger looked at ye feiran and ran to the Warcraft group. According to the first experience, there was no need to seduce at all.


    Ye feiran doesn''t worry about their safety at all. She approaches the cliff quietly. She wants to see what''s going on under the cliff.


    When she reached the edge of the cliff, ye feiran looked down and saw the dense snakes on the cliff, and goose bumps all over her.


    "Shit! There are so many snakes in the Warcraft forest. It''s better to call it snake forest!"


    Just at this time, a slight sound of footsteps came from behind.


    Ye feiran suddenly looks back and sees Duanmu shuche. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked and says, "Hey! We meet again."


    Ji Yanbin saw ye feiran, frowned slightly and said, "you don''t want to go down to the bottom of the cliff?"


    Chu Hanyan immediately touched Ji Yanbin''s elbow and winked. Obviously, she didn''t want Ji Yanbin to say anything more.


    After all, there are many dangers under the bottom of the cliff. When ye Fei is infected, there is less one person to rob the scene, and they have a better chance of getting the emperor''s blood fruit.


    Ji Yanbin glanced at Chu Hanyan. His frown could kill a fly. He didn''t agree with her hint at all.


    At this time, Duanmu shuche opened his mouth.


    "Mr. ran, there are many dangers at the bottom of the cliff. I don''t suggest going down to the bottom of the cliff."


    Smelling the speech, Chu Hanyan moved her lips, and a flash of panic flashed across her eyes. She was not sure whether Duanmu shuche had just seen her little action. If he had seen it, what would he think of her?


    Ye feiran''s delicate pretty face raised a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll find my maid first."


    Duanmu shuche took a look at ye feiran''s back and discussed with Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin to rob the emperor''s blood fruit.


    "Shuche, you see, there are ten emperor blood fruits in total. If we all get them, then each of us can break through at least one level." Chu Hanyan looked at the emperor blood fruit on the small mountain and said excitedly.


    The next moment, a basin of cold water poured down immediately.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, have a daydream! How can we all grab it? Don''t you find a lot of strong breath hidden around?" Ji Yanbin rolled his eyes as he said.


    Chu Hanyan''s beautiful eyes stared at Ji Yanbin and said unhappily, "younger martial brother Ji, why do you always dismantle my platform? Have I offended you?"


    Ji Yanbin glanced at Chu Hanyan and replied, "no, I''m just telling the truth."


    Duanmu shuche glanced at them and said helplessly, "don''t quarrel between you two. Hurry to discuss countermeasures! Otherwise, you can''t grab a royal blood fruit."


    On the other side, ye feiran returns to the tree and begins to think of a way.


    After early summer, early winter and red flame tiger came back, she immediately took them away from the cliff.


    After walking a distance, ye feiran immediately said her thoughts.


    "No!"


    Early summer and early winter oppose it without thinking about it.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at them, deliberately raised her face and said, "are you the master or am I the master?"


    Finally, in early summer and early winter, she works with the red flame tiger, while ye feiran acts alone.


    Ye feiran went to a remote place and changed her appearance very quickly. She even put on a grass coat disguise.


    This time, she walked in a big circle to the edge of the cliff.


    Maybe it''s too far away. There''s no snake lurking on the cliff, and there''s no smell of Warcraft and people around.


    Without delay, ye feiran touched a potion on her body and climbed down the cliff.


    I don''t know if it was bad luck. There was a rock protruding from every distance where she climbed, so she climbed down the Baizhang cliff very smoothly.


    Ten meters away from the bottom of the cliff, ye feiran stood on a prominent rock. Meimou looked down warily and moved her nose. Finally she understood why Warcraft didn''t dare to come down, because it was a miasma forest.


    As we all know, the poisonous miasma forest is extremely dangerous. There is a thick miasma around it. Moreover, these miasma have strong toxicity. If you inhale them carelessly, you will die.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around warily and found that the miasma forest was not all over the bottom of the cliff, but around the small peak.


    "Damn! How can we get close to the small mountain?"


    Ye feiran looks at the poisonous miasma in front of her and frowns slightly. These miasma are so strong that they must have been formed for many years. She doesn''t know how many ferocious and terrible creatures are bred in the miasma forest.


    These fierce creatures eat, store and live with poison. They are natural poison experts. They release poison gas freely and have great strength.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye feiran thinks quickly. After all, climbing up the mountain is the best way for her to grab the emperor''s blood fruit.


    Just as ye feiran racked her brains, the lazy voice of the Nine Tailed divine fox sounded in her mind.


    "Master, you can use the natural fire to protect your body, and with my ancient divine beast, you can swagger into the miasma forest."

 Chapter 58

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes lit up instantly and asked excitedly, "is that true?"


    "Hum!" the Nine Tailed Fox gave a proud cold hum and stopped talking.


    Ye feiran calmed down her happy mood, took a vigilant look around with her beautiful eyes, determined that there was no one or Warcraft, released the natural fire and ancient divine beasts, and then slipped into the miasma forest.


    In the miasma forest, the jungle is dense, coupled with the dense miasma, the visibility is very low.


    Ye feiran''s beautiful eyes are vigilant to pay attention to the situation around her. After all, she has not seen the power of the natural fire and ancient gods and beasts. She must not take it lightly.


    At the same time, all the places that ye feiran walked through were burned by the fire of this life, which was scorched black, and there was no grass in the future.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran didn''t see a ferocious and terrible poisonous Warcraft except the poisonous trees, flowers and weeds around him.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that the miasma forest is not as terrible as expected!"


    "Tut tut Tut, master, that''s because the divine fox has great sky fire and pressure!" at this moment, the nine tail divine fox couldn''t help but speak again, and the tone was very loud.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth made an arc, at the same time, a cunning point flashed at the bottom of her eyes and said, "really? If you help me pick the top ten imperial blood fruits, I will admit that you are very powerful."


    Although the Nine Tailed divine fox knows that ye feiran uses the exciting method, it has to be covered by the dignity of ancient divine beasts.


    "This divine fox can naturally pick the emperor''s blood fruit, but aren''t you afraid of being alone in the miasma forest?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. "I look like a coward? In fact, I''m quite interested in miasma forest. Look at those poisons, they can be made into top-grade poisons."


    Xu is interested in something. Ye feiran talks a lot, while Jiuwei Shenhu silently listens and praises from time to time.


    Unconsciously, ye feiran has walked to the foot of the small mountain very smoothly.


    She glanced at the poisonous Warcraft hiding its head and tail, flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, looked up and said, "nine tails, do you know when the emperor blood fruit will mature?"


    "I don''t know, but I have an idea."


    "What idea?"


    "Master, you can transplant the whole imperial blood fruit tree into the space. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the boundary of your space has been broken, and there is a nine storey tower inside. However, there is a prohibition outside the nine storey tower, so I can''t get in."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and her divine knowledge immediately entered the space.


    The space is no longer a vast expanse of white. The blue sky, white clouds and small lake are like a small world!


    God, I can''t imagine that this mysterious space ring is such a treasure. She''s definitely lucky to step on shit!


    Without delay, ye Fei dyed and finished herself and went directly into the space.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox lay in front of the nine storey tower, raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, lazily waved nine furry tails and said, "your spiritual power in this space is much stronger than that outside, and I found that one day here is equivalent to three days outside."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s mood soared in an instant, which can be equivalent to a time accelerator.


    Then ye feiran went to the nine storey tower and saw that the nine storey tower was glittering with a mysterious smell even across the prohibition.


    "Eh?"


    Ye feiran was puzzled. A feeling of deja vu came to her mind. The next moment she remembered the original contract.


    Was that dazzling golden light the nine story tower in front of us?


    The nine tail fox stood up slowly, walked to ye feiran with noble steps, and said, "master, do you see the word God tower?"


    Ye feiran looked at the nine tail Fox and saw two big characters.


    God tower?


    Ye feiran searched her memory and didn''t have any news about the divine tower, but she believed that the divine tower was definitely not an ordinary baby. She just didn''t know what was going on in the nine story tower and how to open the prohibition?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran exerts a spiritual force against the prohibition, and sees that the prohibition is motionless.


    "Cough ~ master, I can''t break the ban with my strength. Don''t talk about you." the nine tail divine fox coughed softly.


    Ye feiran glanced at the Nine Tailed Fox, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "really? What if I open it later?"


    The nine tail divine fox looked at ye feiran, looked at her up and down, and said, "wait until you open it."


    "OK, remember what we said today." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the nine tail divine fox suddenly flashed a bad hunch in his heart, but he didn''t think so much.


    Then, ye feiran discussed with Jiuwei Shenhu how to climb the small mountain and transplant the emperor''s blood fruit into the space at night.


    According to ye feiran''s idea, it''s better to be imperceptible. After all, if her identity is exposed, she will fall into a state of being chased and killed.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran snapped her fingers and raised a satisfied smile.


    "OK, we''ll follow the plan tonight. Now I want to go out to see the miasma forest and see if I can pick some useful poisons."


    Smell speech, the corners of the mouth of the Nine Tailed divine fox twitch slightly. The idea of its owner is really special!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the proud Nine Tailed divine Fox and looked at the situation outside. Her eyes were curious.


    At the foot of the small mountain, there are many fierce animals in different shapes. They smell around and seem to be looking for ye feiran.


    At the same time, ye feiran also saw many mature poisonous trees, poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds.


    The nine tail Fox also saw the situation outside and quickly warned, "master, you''d better not go out now, otherwise they are likely to attack you jointly."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the Nine Tailed divine Fox and said, "why? Do you have no confidence in your own natural fire and the ancient divine beast?"


    "Ben Shenhu naturally has confidence. Ben Shenhu is just worried about you, the foundation building monk." Jiuwei Shenhu raised his chin and said proudly.


    "Poof, I won''t go out," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    With that, she began to wander around the space.


    "Eh, there is a spiritual spring here!"


    "This is not an ordinary spiritual spring, but a healing holy spring." the voice of the nine tail divine fox suddenly came.


    Ye feiran glanced back at the nine tail divine fox still lying in front of the nine story tower. Her eyes were full of laughter. She really didn''t expect that the ancient divine beasts were so proud and charming!


    Next, ye feiran wandered through the space. At the same time, she also had many plans, such as planting herbs in the space.


    Finally, ye feiran goes to the front of the nine story tower, looks at the prohibition above, and falls into thinking, how can we open the prohibition?


    The Nine Tailed Fox gently swings its nine furry tails and looks up at ye feiran from time to time.


    In a flash of time, night soon fell outside the space, and ye feiran also recovered from her thoughts.


    She glanced at the situation outside and said, "Jiuwei, are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Nine tail fox glanced at ye feiran and said, "it''s like you have something to eat!"

 Chapter 60

    Ye feiran shook her head and said, "no, the emperor blood fruit tree suddenly disappeared. The people around us will not leave immediately. We will wait for them to leave here, otherwise the fire and your ancient authority will be easily found."


    The nine tail fox nodded, looked around and asked, "have we been here all the time?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and flicked the head of the Nine Tailed divine fox. She joked, "are you stupid? Surely you won''t stay here and be coveted by poisons!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran flashed back to space, and the nine tail divine fox turned into a light to go back to space.


    In the space, ye feiran looked at the imperial blood fruit tree in front of her with satisfaction, and even carried a bucket of spirit water for irrigation.


    "Tut Ze, master, you are also too wasteful!" nine Shenhu make complaints about Tucao, and do not forget to drink a few mouthpieces, for fear that the water will soon be wasted by Ye Fei.


    Seeing this, ye feiran flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of her eyes and said, "I''ve seen it. The water in the space is spiritual water and will not dry up."


    The nine tail divine fox was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "of course I know. I''m just thirsty now."


    Ye feiran ignored the Nine Tailed divine fox. After watering the spiritual water, she went to the front of the divine tower and planned to study how to break the prohibition above.


    Jiuwei Shenhu didn''t bother ye feiran, but paid very sensible attention to the situation outside.


    Before the sky turned white, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and said, "Jiuwei, go up and break the puzzle of the small mountain, otherwise they don''t know when to leave."


    "Master, I won''t break the battle." the Nine Tailed Fox said with a fluffy tail.


    Ye Fei ran looked at the Nine Tailed Fox with beautiful eyes and said, "Nine Tailed, if I remember correctly, you have the ability to confuse, why don''t you know how to break the maze?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox drew a little at the corner of its mouth, "master, confusion and confusion are two different things. Let''s not compare them. OK? If you say so, I look as stupid as a pig!"


    "Puha ha ~ well, I''ll teach you again. I believe you, a smart ancient beast, will learn it." Ye Fei said with a smile in her beautiful eyes, and the words "smart ice" accentuated the sound.


    Nine Tailed Fox: ""


    Is this what human beings call lifting a stone and hitting their own feet?


    However, ye feiran taught the simplest way to break the array. As soon as the Nine Tailed divine fox really learned it, he dodged away from the space and climbed to the top of the small mountain flexibly.


    After breaking the battle array, Jiuwei Shenhu left immediately.


    At the same time, Duanmu shuche, who had been paying attention to the situation of the small mountain, saw a touch of white flash by.


    Duanmu shuche''s divine sense locked the small mountain, but it''s a pity that he didn''t find anything.


    What''s that white?


    In a flash of time, the sky turned white.


    Suddenly, a voice of surprise sounded.


    "Eh, where''s the royal blood fruit tree?"


    As soon as the voice fell, those who were hidden in the dark came out one after another and looked at the top of the small mountain in disbelief.


    "No! The emperor''s blood fruit was picked before it was ripe. Who is it?"


    "Who is sacred? Even uprooted the imperial blood fruit tree?"


    "It seems that the strength of the other party must be above us. Otherwise, how can we uproot the imperial blood fruit tree unconsciously?"


    "Alas, the other party is so powerful that we can only give up. It''s a pity to waste so much cultivation time!"


    "No, I won''t give up until I find it again. I don''t know if I can buy one of the ten imperial blood fruits?"


    At the same time, the Warcraft around also found that they scattered around one after another to look for the smell of emperor blood fruit.


    Unfortunately, no matter people or Warcraft, they haven''t found a trace for a long time.


    Early summer, early winter and red flame tigers naturally joined the search team, and they were scattered, mainly misleading people''s attention.


    Duanmu shuche sees the figure of early summer and early winter, subconsciously looking for ye feiran, and even looks around, but he doesn''t see ye feiran''s figure.


    At this time, Duanmu shuche had a guess in his mind, but he shook his head the next moment. Even the master dared not go down to the bottom of the cliff, let alone master ran.


    Who is that white shadow?


    When Duanmu shuche thought, Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin came to him one after another.


    "Shuche, what have you found? Am I responsible for the area?" Chu Hanyan said with a depressed face.


    At first, she swore in front of the master that tantan would get the emperor''s blood fruit, but now she has been taken first. What should I do?


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, I''m not in charge of that area either." Ji Yanbin looked at the small mountain with the same depressed face and continued to ask, "how did you say that man uprooted the imperial blood fruit tree? Is his strength much stronger than us and flew directly onto the small mountain?"


    Duanmu shuche slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "maybe we''ll wait here. I think he hasn''t left yet."


    Chu Hanyan raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu shuche. There was a flash of doubt at the bottom of her eyes, "shuche, why are you so sure?"


    Duanmu shuche: "in the morning, when the maze was broken, I saw a touch of white, and that touch of white didn''t fall in the opposite forest, so he must still be on the small peak."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hanyan was excited and asked anxiously, "shuche, are you sure?"


    "Eight to nine out of ten!"


    Chu Hanyan looked around and said, "let''s find a place to wait for him to appear! We didn''t explode last night. He thought he would sell us a royal blood fruit at this point."


    Ji Yanbin drew a little from the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth without giving face. "Elder martial sister Chu, this is not necessarily! Who do you think you are? Maybe people don''t care whether we broke out last night or not."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hanyan''s eyes shot at Ji Yanbin like a knife, with an unhappy face, "Ji Yanbin, why do you hate me like this every time? Or do you don''t want to get the emperor''s blood fruit to the master at all?"


    Ji Yanbin fearlessly looked at Chu Hanyan and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Elder martial sister Chu, do you find your temper a little grumpy?"


    Chu Hanyan was stunned. Mei Mou glanced at Duanmu shuche beside her and said, "I''m just a little worried. Shuche, what do you think we should do next?"


    Seeing Chu Hanyan shifting the topic without trace, Ji Yanbin twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then looked at Duanmu shuche.


    Duanmu shuche glanced around and slowly said, "let''s find a place nearby to rest! But it''s best to see the small peak all the time. By the way, younger martial brother Ji, I saw two maidens of master ran just now. Go and find them."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanbin was obviously stunned, but he noticed Duanmu shuche''s eyes and knew for a moment.


    "Senior brother Duanmu, I''ll go now."


    Chu Hanyan glanced at Ji Yanbin''s back and asked suspiciously, "shuche, why are you looking for them?"

 Chapter 61

    Duanmu shuche glanced at Chu Hanyan and said, "younger martial sister Chu, you don''t have to ask about it. I have my own discretion."


    Chu Hanyan was stunned for a moment. A different color flashed across her eyes and smiled back, "good!"


    When Ji Yanbin found early summer and early winter, he happened to meet a group of iron blood mercenaries in early summer and early winter.


    "Head Luo!"


    Seeing early summer and early winter, Luo Chengqi raised a smile on his resolute face and hurriedly asked, "Miss early summer and early winter, why are you here? Have you found Mr. ran?"


    "Found it." early summer immediately replied.


    "That''s good!" Luo Chengqi looked around as he said, and a doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "where''s childe ran?"


    "Head Luo, our master got some enlightenment yesterday and is understanding it in a hidden place nearby at the moment!" Chu Dong hurriedly replied, worried that Chu Xia might slip his tongue.


    Chu Xia glanced at Chu Dong and suggested with a smile, "commander Luo, I see your appearance. Have you just had a fierce fight? Why don''t we find a place to rest? Chu Dong and I will give you a barbecue! By the way, when the master comes back after understanding success."


    "OK, thank you! Don''t you hurry to thank the two girls." Luo Chengqi glanced at the mercenary brothers behind him.


    Luo Yiming and others were in a mess at the moment, with ragged clothes, but when they thanked, they raised a bright smile on their faces.


    "Thank you, girls!"


    "You''re welcome. Let''s find a place quickly, and then early winter and I will go hunting."


    Then he went to find the red flame tiger to help hunt in early summer.


    Ji Yanbin, who has been hiding in the dark, was full of doubts when he saw this scene. After thinking for a long time, he looked for ye feiran''s figure nearby, but he found nothing.


    After hearing this, Duanmu shuche lowered his eyes, thought for a long time, and said, "at that time, we will leave the Warcraft forest with master ran."


    In a flash of time, two days passed. The people and Warcraft who had squatted near the cliff also left one after another. Finally, only Duanmu shuche''s third martial brother and sister and Luo Tuan were left.


    In the space, the Nine Tailed Fox glanced at ye feiran, who was still trying to break the ban, and gracefully waved his nine tails.


    Its owner is very patient. He has been struggling with the ban for two consecutive days, but the harvest is very little.


    "Cough ~ master, the people outside have basically left. Are we going to leave this ghost place?" the nine tail divine fox coughed softly.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran finally stopped her movements, walked to Lingquan and said, "Jiuwei, you say this is a ghost place, so don''t stay here in the future."


    The nine tail divine fox was stunned for a moment, turned into a white light and came to ye feiran. He anxiously explained, "master, I don''t mean that. The miasma forest is the ghost place. It is naturally a scenic spot in the world. I believe there is absolutely no better place in the world than here."


    From birth to now, it has lived for so long and met such a good environment for survival and Cultivation for the first time.


    Ye feiran smiled, drank a pot of Lingquan water and said, "Jiuwei, there is a bamboo forest on that side. You cut some bamboo. I''m going to build a bamboo house here."


    "OK, master, I''ll go right away." for fear that ye feiran would continue the previous problem, Jiuwei Shenhu flew away.


    Ye feiran cleaned herself up and left the space, so she found some poisons to make poisons in the poison miasma forest.


    It was not until noon that she left the miasma forest contentedly.


    Climbing to the top of the cliff, ye Fei dyed her beautiful eyes and paid careful attention to the surrounding situation. Then she quietly walked into the very hidden cave she had stepped on before.


    At the same time, looking at the drooling meat roasted on the fire, the red flame tiger suddenly raised his eyes to a certain place, and then flew over the next moment.


    Seeing this, Chu Xia raised a smile on his face and said, "Hey, hey, the master must have succeeded in understanding."


    "Well, roast a pheasant quickly. The master must be hungry." Chu Dong said while paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    These two days, when she was hunting, she saw Duanmu shuche three people. She couldn''t help but wonder. Did they guess anything?


    When ye feiran walked out of the cave, the red flame tiger jumped on her immediately, and her hairy head rubbed her constantly. Finally, she even stretched out her soft tongue to lick her face.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and said, "little tiger, are you going to lick the saliva on my face?"


    The red flame tiger continued to lick twice before obediently standing beside ye feiran.


    "Did anything happen during my absence?" ye feiran asked the red flame tiger through divine knowledge as she walked.


    "Master, we met head Luo and they, and the three people we met last time also camped nearby." the red flame tiger immediately explained in detail.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran picked her eyebrows. Duanmu shuche and they also camped nearby. Did they guess?


    As soon as ye feiran''s figure appeared, early winter immediately welcomed her and respectfully saluted, "master!"


    Early summer followed closely, holding a roasted pheasant in his hand, and saluted, "master, I roasted pheasant, you have a taste!"


    Ye feiran reaches out to take the roast chicken. Meimou glances around and asks, "where are they, head Luo?"


    "Master, commander Luo, they went to look for herbs nearby. I found that they really can''t stop for a moment, and their wounds haven''t completely healed!" Chu Xia pouted slightly, obviously wondering what the iron blood mercenary regiment did.


    Ye feiran gently bit the roast chicken, went to one side and sat down. "In early summer, why don''t you join captain Luo''s mercenary team for a period of time? I''m sure you''ll understand why they work so hard."


    On the mainland, those who have no power or family behind them usually choose to be mercenaries. Although the mercenary regiment often lives on the blade, it may die here after a task, but the high-risk pay has a high return. Therefore, some people may only make a mercenary task, and they can have enough food and clothing for a lifetime.


    "No!" Chu Xia shook his head violently, "master, I''ve never seen a maid soldier. I don''t want to live among men every day. It''s not comfortable or convenient at all."


    Early winter saw ye feiran with an unknown look and said, "early summer, in fact, you can dress up as a man."


    Early Chardonnay pouted and said pitifully, "master, do you really want to go to the mercenary regiment?"


    Ye feiran glanced at early summer and early winter, thought for a long time, and said, "when commander Luo comes back, I''ll ask him again. Also, you don''t want a bitter melon face. Joining the mercenary regiment is a good thing. It can not only increase your knowledge, but also exercise yourself and accumulate practical experience."


    Hearing the speech, at the beginning of Chardonnay, he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "master, do you dislike my poor strength?"


    "No." Ye Fei paused and continued, "but if you two always want to stay with me, you must make continuous progress, otherwise the fittest will survive. I hope you will always remember this."

 Chapter 62

    Hearing the speech, I looked at each other in early summer and early winter, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in my heart.


    After a period of time together, they have clearly realized the excellence of their master. If they are too poor, the master will really do what he says.


    "Master, we will try our best to improve ourselves. Don''t leave us!" Chu Xia begged with a face.


    Even in early winter, when there was no expression fluctuation, the eyes looking at ye feiran were full of pleading.


    Ye feiran took out the water bag, took a sip of the spirit spring water and said, "your plea is of no use to us. Only useful people are left around me. You can do it yourself!"


    "Master, we understand."


    Chu Xia said a word, then stopped talking and continued to do what he had in hand, but he thought about how to improve himself in the future, hoping to stay with ye feiran all the time.


    Chu Dong also nodded, then looked around, close to ye feiran and whispered, "master, Duanmu childe, they are nearby. I think they seem to be waiting for you. Shouldn''t they?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." ye feiran waved her hand.


    Soon, head Luo and others came back one after another and saw ye feiran say hello one after another.


    "Young master ran, I think you are red. You must have realized success. Congratulations!" head Luo went to ye feiran and sat down.


    "I see head Luo, each of you is full of spring. You must have had a good harvest in more than a month." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Ha ha! Childe ran, you really have a tacit understanding! However, our harvest has been really good for more than a month. By the way, childe ran, I heard that the emperor blood fruit on the small mountain was uprooted. What''s the situation? Have you seen the emperor blood fruit?" Luo Tuan looked curious.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "we saw huangxue fruit tree, but there are many experts around. We can''t rob others, so"


    Smelling the speech, Luo Chengqi''s eyes changed again when he looked at ye feiran, and said with a bright smile, "ha ha ~ in fact, we saw it at the beginning, but we couldn''t grab it with our strength, so we continued to experience."


    The two people continued to talk about the emperor''s blood fruit for a while. Ye feiran directly asked, "Captain Luo, what are your plans next?"


    "We have just entered the forest of Warcraft for more than a month, and we plan to experience it for another period of time." Luo Chengqi said truthfully.


    Ye feiran nodded, "then let''s continue to walk together and let my maid feel the life of the mercenary Corps. Head Luo, don''t you mind?"


    "No, no, it''s our honor for you to go with us." head Luo Lima said.


    The ran family is either an alchemist or a herbalist. It is a guarantee that childe ran can go with them.


    Ye feiran noticed Luo Chengqi''s excitement and slightly raised her eyebrows. She was a little embarrassed. She hadn''t told them the truth yet.


    Forget it, wait until you leave the forest of Warcraft. Anyway, she is also a herbalist.


    When they had a big meal and were ready to start, Duanmu shuche appeared.


    "Mr. ran, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Ji Yanbin smiled brightly, as if he was familiar with ye feiran.


    "Yes! But we have to go in advance. I''ll see you next time." ye feiran waved her hand.


    With that, she turned directly and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Ji Yanbin was stunned. He didn''t expect ye feiran''s attitude to be so.


    "We also have something to do, and we happen to be in the same direction as you. Why don''t we go together?" Duanmu shuche looked at ye feiran''s back in a relaxed tone.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, looked back at Duanmu shuche, and said with a smile, "OK! Duanmu, your strength is unpredictable. If we encounter any danger, you won''t die?"


    Duanmu shuche looked as gentle as jade on the surface, but his mind was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He just took the opportunity to dispel his doubts.


    Duanmu shuche smiled, "naturally not."


    Ye feiran nodded and looked up at Luo Chengqi. "Head Luo, what do you think?"


    Luo Chengqi had been looking at Duanmu shuche just now. He noticed that their strength was above them. When he saw that they met ye feiran, he naturally had no doubts.


    "Mr. ran, you are the master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the mercenary brothers couldn''t help asking, "Captain, if we encounter any treasure, how can we divide it?"


    "Poof ~ what treasure can there be in the forest of Warcraft? Don''t worry! We won''t rob you. In a word, whoever finds out first is who." Ji Yanbin immediately said.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and hooked the corner of her lips. This man is so cute!


    Then, the party continued to enter the depths of the Warcraft forest.


    Xu is the reason for the emperor''s blood fruit. They met many Warcraft along the way.


    The iron blood mercenary regiment and ye feiran will not miss such a good opportunity to choose suitable Warcraft to fight.


    As for Duanmu shuche, the three people are watching, but when they encounter a threat to their lives, Duanmu shuche and Ji Yanbin will help.


    That night, after everyone had enough to eat and drink, they met wolves.


    "Be careful, there are at least a hundred wolves." Luo Tuan looked dignified. Although the levels of the wolves are uneven, the lowest is level three. Then there is a fierce battle and may even lose his life.


    When the sound fell, the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment showed their weapons one after another and prepared to fight.


    "Master, be careful!" Chu Dong said with a worried face.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, flicked her forehead in early winter, and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Your master has his own discretion."


    She glanced at the covetous wolves and noticed a large silver wolf standing on the hillside like a king.


    "In early winter, did you see the silver wolf king? It''s a ninth order Warcraft. Do you want it to be your soul pet?"


    In early winter, he looked at the silver wolf and ye feiran and said, "master, I''m only refining Qi level 9, but I can''t beat it."


    Ye feiran smiled, "I just ask you if you want to?"


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, Chu Dong realized something and opened his eyes, "master, are you going to"


    "What''s the problem?" ye feiran looked at the silver wolf king and his eyes were filled with war.


    It''s good to kill two birds with one stone!


    "No, that''s too dangerous! Master, I don''t want to." Chu Dong''s face was firm.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "are you sure not?"


    "OK!"


    Then, ye feiran came to Chu Xia and asked, "Chu Xia, do you want the silver wolf king to be the spirit pet?"


    "Ah? Silver wolf king?"


    In early summer, with ye feiran''s eyes looking over, he saw a snow-white and majestic silver wolf king. His eyes lit up instantly and nodded heavily, "think!"


    "Well, it depends on how I tame it to you."


    With that, ye feiran doesn''t give early summer time to react and takes the lead in rushing into the wolves.

 Chapter 63

    "Master!" Chu Dong shouted and rushed in.


    At this time, the early summer just reacted. With a worried face, he quickly shouted, "master, I don''t want it."


    Unfortunately, ye feiran couldn''t hear anything. She was focused on killing the wolves, and her blood was boiling gradually.


    Seeing this, Luo Chengqi and others joined quickly, and everyone had a strong sense of survival.


    For a moment, the sound of fighting, wolf cry and scream continued, and the smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Ji Yanbin glanced at the wolves and asked, "senior brother Duanmu, can we help now?"


    Duanmu shuche''s eyes always fell on ye feiran and replied, "well, but according to the old rules, they don''t have to fight when they don''t face life threat."


    When the sound fell, Duanmu shuche took the lead in joining the battle and gradually approached ye feiran.


    Ji Yanbin followed closely. He had never been serious. At the moment, his face was dignified. After all, there were so many evil wolves that he had to raise his spirit.


    Chu Hanyan''s beautiful eyes looked at Duanmu shuche''s figure and couldn''t guess what he thought. Looking at the people fighting in front of him, a touch of disgust flashed through her eyes. However, in order to leave a good impression in Duanmu shuche''s heart, she had to help.


    With the addition of Duanmu shuche, the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment became braver and braver, and ye feiran gradually approached the silver wolf king.


    When the silver wolf king saw ye feiran, he raised his chin proudly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Such a weak human being is brave enough to get close to it. It''s just looking for death!


    Ye feiran met his sight and said confidently, "silver wolf, surrender to me!"


    The silver wolf king seemed to hear a joke, and his contempt was stronger. The next moment, he directly released his authority.


    Unfortunately, the power of the Ninth level Warcraft is no threat to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and flew to the silver wolf king.


    Duanmu shuche saw this scene and his eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t intend to stop it, because he always suspected that ye feiran had hidden his strength.


    The silver wolf king looked at ye feiran who was getting closer and closer, without any action, and his eyes showed absolute confidence.


    When ye feiran was close, he suddenly waved his claw and tried to kill ye feiran with one claw.


    Unfortunately, its wish will eventually fail.


    Ye feiran obviously guessed his idea long ago, suddenly changed her direction, and fell behind the silver wolf king with great flexibility.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand and pulled the silver wolf king''s tail.


    "Ouch!"


    The silver wolf king immediately made an angry voice and turned to rush at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran suddenly retreated a few meters. The next moment, the lost claw of the silver wolf king fell to the ground, leaving a big pit in an instant.


    The silver wolf king was very angry and showed his teeth to ye feiran. His snow-white fur stood up one by one and was murderous.


    Then, the silver wolf king squatted down fiercely, and his vigorous body jumped up and jumped at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran dodged and jumped onto a big tree flexibly. Mei Mou stared at the silver wolf king below, looking for opportunities to fall on his back.


    The silver wolf king left a big pit on the ground again. He looked up at the leaves on the tree, and his murderous spirit became more intense.


    Unable to kill a weak human again and again, the arrogance of the silver wolf king made it fall into a rage.


    "Ouch!"


    This time, the silver wolf king didn''t attack ye feiran directly, and hit the tree hard.


    "Click!"


    The big tree made a breaking sound.


    Without delay, ye feiran immediately flew to another big tree.


    At this time, the silver wolf king jumped up and flew into the air. His wide mouth showed his extremely sharp teeth.


    "Be careful!" Duanmu shuche couldn''t help crying out when he saw this scene.


    At the critical moment, ye feiran''s speed suddenly accelerated a lot, and her body passed by the sharp teeth of the silver wolf king.


    Ye feiran landed steadily on the ground. Her beautiful eyes looked at the clothes whose shoulders were scratched by the silver wolf king''s teeth, and her fighting intention became stronger.


    The next moment, the momentum of the Ninth level of Qi refining on her body immediately became the Ninth level of foundation building, that is, the peak of foundation building.


    Seeing this, Duanmu shuche''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Although he suspected that she had hidden her strength, he didn''t think that her real strength was to build the ninth rank of the foundation.


    When the silver wolf king saw that ye feiran''s breath had changed, the whole wolf was stunned.


    At this moment, ye feiran''s figure came fiercely, and an attack fell on it.


    "Ouch!"


    The silver wolf king screamed angrily and jumped at ye feiran quickly, thinking of biting off her head.


    Unfortunately, ye feiran''s speed is faster.


    Next, a touch of green shadow and a touch of white shadow add radiance to each other. No one has met anyone at all. In fact, it looks more like who is speeding up in the competition.


    Duanmu shuche saw this scene, and his mouth slightly raised an arc to continue to help the mercenary regiment kill the wolves.


    In a quarter of an hour, ye feiran and the silver wolf king stopped at the same time.


    The silver wolf king was panting, and ye feiran''s breath was still very stable.


    She looked at the silver wolf king with beautiful eyes and asked, "silver wolf king, submit to me!"


    The silver wolf king immediately showed his teeth. How could he surrender to mankind.


    Next, the silver wolf king has been attacking ye feiran, and ye feiran has been avoiding, and even was almost hurt by the silver wolf king several times.


    Half an hour later, Luo Chengqi and his team had stopped fighting because all the wolves had been killed by them. Although they were all slightly or severely injured, they fought very well in the war.


    Luo Chengqi covered the wound of his arm with one hand and went to Duanmu shuche''s three people with an extremely sincere attitude. "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t be so complete."


    Duanmu shuche and Chu Hanyan didn''t speak. Ji Yanbin glanced at them, stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Captain Luo, you''re welcome. We keep our word. You hurry to deal with the wound."


    Luo Chengqi looked at them, smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    Ji Yanbin saw Luo Chengqi''s hand bleeding and asked, "do you need my help?"


    "No, we can do it ourselves." Luo Chengqi shook his head and said. They often go out to do tasks and suffer a lot of injuries. They have been very skilled in dealing with the wounds for a long time.


    Luo Chengqi glanced at ye feiran, who was still entangled with the silver wolf king. He thought of Duanmu shuche and they were there, so he was very relieved to deal with the wound.


    Chu Hanyan looked at Duanmu shuche and ye feiran, and asked in a low voice, "shuche, do you doubt that he picked the emperor''s blood fruit?"


    At the moment, she suspected that ye feiran might have hidden her strength. After all, a person who built the foundation peak deliberately pressed his strength to the seventh level of Qi refining, which might be higher, but she didn''t believe her doubt very much.


    "No, I just doubt she broke my maze." Duanmu shuche replied, with no change in his expression.


    "What?" Chu Hanyan looked incredulous and asked anxiously, "shuche, don''t we find the man who picked the emperor''s blood fruit? How can we explain to the master? The master sent us three out, which shows the importance we attach to the emperor''s blood fruit."

 Chapter 64

    Duanmu shuche glanced at Chu Hanyan and said patiently, "Younger martial sister Chu, even if we don''t get the imperial blood fruit, the master won''t blame us. Now we continue to stay in the Warcraft forest to see if we can meet the second imperial blood fruit tree. In addition, the imperial blood fruit on the small peak is still some time away from maturity. At that time, we can go to the auction to try our luck."


    Chu Hanyan moved her red lips, and then lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what to think?


    Seeing this, Ji Yanbin couldn''t help reaching out and touching Chu Hanyan''s clothes. He coughed and said, "elder martial sister Chu, you care too much about the master''s view. It''s very tired to live like this!"


    "I" Chu Hanyan suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ji Yanbin, but she didn''t know how to explain, because Ji Yanbin said the truth.


    She is the eldest daughter of the Chu family. People in the family, especially her father and mother, have high expectations of her. She can''t let them down, so she must always get the attention of the master, so that the master will focus on cultivating her.


    Ji Yanbin looked at Chu Hanyan. His expression was not as careless as usual. He continued, "elder martial sister Chu, think about it yourself! If you want to open up a little, you will have a happier life. Look at me and elder martial brother Duanmu."


    "Shuche is not like you. You don''t care about my affairs." Chu Hanyan glanced at Ji Yanbin.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Yanbin shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyes to ye feiran and stopped talking to Chu Hanyan. Anyway, he had said what he should say.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s struggle with the silver wolf king has come to an end, because the silver wolf king''s strength is almost exhausted.


    Ye feiran looked at the silver wolf king, who was panting, and a pair of wolf eyes were rolling. He was going to look for a chance to escape, and a faint radian appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    When the silver wolf king ran up, her body moved, she fell on its back and grabbed its fur with both hands.


    "Silver wolf king, surrender to me, or I''ll pull out all your hair. No, I should strip your muscles and skin. Your fur is so soft and white that I can make a beautiful dress."


    "Ouch ~"


    The silver wolf king shouted angrily, and kept turning his body in an attempt to throw ye feiran down.


    Ye feiran looked at the fur under her hand, and a cunning point flashed across her eyes. Her slender fingers grabbed a hair, and then pulled it hard.


    "Ouch ~"


    The silver wolf king immediately exhaled in pain, but still had no intention to surrender. He kept rotating, thinking that ye feiran was dizzy before him.


    One, two, three. The silver wolf king gave a cry of pain every time he pulled one.


    When ye feiran pulled out the tenth root, the silver wolf king began to feel dizzy and the rotation speed began to slow down.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran hooked her lips. Why is there such a stupid silver wolf king?


    Finally, the silver wolf king couldn''t stand the feeling of dizziness and pain and fell on the ground.


    As soon as possible, ye feiran immediately showed her sharp dagger and said with a smile, "silver wolf king, if you don''t submit to me, I''ll start skinning."


    The silver wolf king didn''t respond at all. After all, he can''t see the situation clearly now.


    When the cold dagger hit it, it subconsciously shivered and made a "whine" sound in its mouth.


    "Eh, do you mean to surrender to me?" ye feiran asked while scraping the silver wolf king''s fur with a dagger.


    "Wuwu" the silver wolf king nodded while purring.


    Ye feiran immediately looked happy, raised her voice and shouted, "in early summer, your spirit pet is done. Come quickly."


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, early summer came to her conditionally and looked at the silver wolf king in disbelief.


    "Lord, do you really give me a contract?"


    "Isn''t there a fake? Don''t you want it like early winter?" ye feiran joked.


    Then, in early summer, under the guidance of Ye feiran, he vaguely contracted the silver wolf king.


    After the success of the contract, early summer still couldn''t believe it, "master, do I really have a ninth level spirit pet? Am I not dreaming?"


    Ye feiran put away the dagger, stretched out her hand and flicked her clothes and said, "well, you''re probably daydreaming!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xia shook her head and pinched her arm, but because she had just pinched the wound, she suddenly exhaled in pain.


    "Ah ~ it hurts me."


    Ye feiran glanced at her bleeding arm and looked speechless.


    "Early winter, come and treat the wound for this silly girl."


    "Yes!"


    Early winter answered and walked over immediately.


    At the moment, she doesn''t envy early summer at all, and doesn''t regret that she doesn''t want the silver wolf king, because whether she or early summer, she can protect the master well.


    In addition to Duanmu shuche, the whole iron blood mercenary regiment envied early summer. They envied that she had a ninth level spirit pet and that she had such a good master.


    At this time, the silver wolf king, who was no longer dizzy, realized that he had been contracted by a man of the ninth rank of Qi refining, immediately ran to ye feiran, and a pair of wolf eyes stared at her angrily.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and said, "why? Aren''t you happy? I found you a master. You should thank me."


    "Ouch ~"


    It is to submit to her, not the smelly girl of the Ninth level of Qi refining.


    Ye feiran smiled, reached out and stroked his head. "Chuxia is my man. Isn''t it equivalent to following me? However, you should urge chuxia to improve her strength, otherwise you can''t follow me."


    The silver wolf king tilted his furry head and thought for a while, then slowly accepted the facts, then walked to early summer and explained early summer through divine knowledge.


    In early summer, the whole person was stunned and seriously doubted who was the master?


    Ye feiran glanced around and saw that there was no shortage of people. The corner of her mouth raised an arc. The next moment she quickly walked over to the brother of the helper Corps.


    The leg of one of the mercenary brothers was badly bitten by a wolf. They were all worried and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I''ll come!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, the mercenary regiment immediately made way.


    "Mr. ran, please. The two Yang families are old and young. The whole family depends on him to live. They can''t be disabled!" Luo Chengqi begged with a look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran squatted down, carefully examined Yang er''s wound and said, "don''t worry, he won''t be disabled with me."


    Hearing the speech, the brothers of the mercenary regiment looked at each other with a happy face.


    "Thank you, Mr. ran!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around and said seriously, "there is a strong smell of blood around. Let''s leave quickly and find a flat and safe place. By the way, commander Luo, don''t forget the crystal core of Warcraft."


    Next, several less injured mercenary brothers dug crystal cores with all their hands, while others were responsible for sending the more seriously injured to a safe place.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around and said seriously, "commander Luo, I''ll treat Yang er''s wound now. You stay around and can''t affect me, otherwise"


    "Yes!"


    Luo Chengqi responded subconsciously and immediately ordered his less injured brother to stay around.

 Chapter 65

    After arranging everything, Luo Chengqi returned to ye feiran and said, "childe ran, do you need me to start? Although I''m not a doctor, I can start with my mercenary life all the year round."


    "OK, then you wait by and let people have more night pearls." ye feiran nodded and shouted, "early winter, you also come to help."


    Early winter comes to ye feiran. Ye feiran immediately orders, "early winter, you are responsible for wiping my sweat. Don''t let the sweat drop on Yang er''s wound."


    "Yes, master." Chu Dong answered and immediately prepared a hurried handkerchief.


    The first time I saw the master give treatment, Chu Dong was very excited.


    When everything was ready, ye feiran immediately entered the role of a doctor. After Yang Er took an ordinary reference tablet, she began to disinfect the wound and stop bleeding


    Finally, when ye feiran started sewing needles, not only early winter and Luo Chengqi looked shocked, but also Duanmu shuche, Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin who didn''t know when to come around.


    Is she sewing? Is that really OK?


    However, none of them made a sound to disturb ye feiran, and the hands that wiped ye feiran''s sweat in early winter trembled slightly.


    After receiving the needle, ye feiran immediately ordered, "commander Luo, you disinfect Yang er''s legs according to my method, and then wrap them with these breathable gauze to prevent the wound from being infected."


    "Good!"


    After Luo Chengqi wraps up, ye feiran starts to give Yang Ershi a needle.


    The silver needle seemed to come alive in Ye Fei''s hand, and the people on one side were even more surprised.


    "Senior brother Duanmu, I''ve never seen anyone use the silver needle so wonderfully that dye the childe him." Ji Yanbin couldn''t help asking.


    Duanmu shuche hurriedly looked at Ji Yanbin and made a silent action.


    Ji Yanbin immediately covers his mouth and subconsciously looks at ye feiran for fear of disturbing her.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran pulls out the silver needle from Yang Er, and the unconscious Yang Er also wakes up.


    "Regiment leader!"


    "Yang Er, are you awake?" Luo Chengqi continued with surprise on his face. "Yang Er, the wound on your left leg has been treated and will not be disabled. All this is because of Mr. ran. Thank him quickly."


    Yang ER was surprised and happy. He looked at ye feiran and said, "young master ran, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re weak now. Talk less and have more rest."


    With that, ye feiran looked at Chudong and said, "Chudong, you quickly fried the medicine and gave it to young master Yang."


    At the next moment, ye feiran took out herbs, purple clay pots and bowls in the surprised sight of everyone.


    "My mother! Master ran, you should carry these things with you." Ji Yanbin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, looked up at other mercenary brothers and asked, "who else is seriously injured? I will continue to treat."


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Many mercenary brothers raised their hands and dragged their injured bodies close to ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "Hey! Don''t move. I''ll treat you one by one."


    Luo Chengqi didn''t know what to say when he saw this scene. He was full of gratitude to ye feiran.


    Next, ye feiran treats the mercenary brothers one by one, while Duanmu shuche''s eyes never leave her.


    Who the hell is she? How many secrets do you have?


    When the sky turned white, ye feiran finally stopped.


    "Master, I cooked chicken porridge for you, and you quickly ate a bowl." Chu Xia walked to ye feiran with a bowl of porridge and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran packed up her tools, cleaned her hands several times and began to drink porridge.


    At this time, Duanmu shuche came to her and sat down. He smiled and said, "son ran, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good. Where did you learn from?"


    Ye feiran smiled while drinking porridge. "Duanmu, are we familiar?"


    Duanmu shuche was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "sorry, it''s my faux pas."


    Chu Hanyan, who was not far away, couldn''t see it. She hurried to ye feiran and said coldly, "hum! Shuche, you''re not rude at all. We helped the iron blood mercenary regiment so many times along the way, and some people didn''t appreciate it at all."


    Hearing the speech, Duanmu shuche immediately frowned and looked at Chu Hanyan unhappily. "Younger martial sister Chu, don''t talk nonsense. We promised we wouldn''t help each other."


    "I" Chu Hanyan glared at ye feiran fiercely, stretched out her hand to hide her face and ran away.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Duanmu shuche and raised her eyebrows. "Your younger martial sister is crying!"


    "It doesn''t matter, she will figure it out. Mr. ran, I wonder if I have the honor to be friends with you?" Duanmu shuche''s black eyes looked at ye feiran, with an undisguised expectation in the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye feiran didn''t answer immediately. She asked early summer to continue holding a bowl of chicken porridge. Then she asked, "why do you want to be friends with me? Because of my medical skills, or because you suspect I picked the emperor''s blood fruit?"


    Duanmu shuche was obviously stunned. At this time, he realized that he had been seen through by Ye feiran because of his well hidden things.


    Duanmu shuche didn''t explain, but his handsome face raised a smile, "master Ran is really not simple. You can see everything. Do you still have a chance to be your friend?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "I don''t make friends with people I don''t know."


    Duanmu shuche, the three of them have unpredictable strength. At first glance, they are not ordinary people and have to guard against it.


    Duanmu shuche obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to be so direct. He coughed softly, "how can that be familiar?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, glanced at Duanmu shuche and said, "naturally, she knows the root and the bottom."


    "Ha ha ~" Duanmu shuche smiled gently and continued, "then I''ll introduce myself again. I''m from Duanmu family of Xingyue empire. I''m studying at Xingyue Xianzong. I''m 25 years old and still unmarried."


    "Poof"


    Hearing the last sentence, ye feiran couldn''t help spraying porridge directly. Fortunately, there wasn''t much porridge in her mouth, otherwise it was too humiliating.


    Seeing this scene, Duanmu shuche just smiled and became more and more fond of Ye feiran.


    "Cough, Duanmu, are you here to make fun?"


    At the next moment, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, moved her ass and kept away from Duanmu shuche. "Duanmu childe, do you have a broken sleeve? I''m not a broken sleeve!"


    "Didn''t you say you should know your roots before you are familiar? I don''t think there is any problem with what I said." Duanmu shuche said solemnly.


    Ye feiran: ""


    I can''t imagine how interesting a person who looks as gentle as jade can talk!


    "Well, even if you say it, I don''t know if it''s true. In short, we''re not familiar."


    Hearing the speech, Duanmu shuche was not angry and looked at ye feiran, "it doesn''t matter. I believe we will get familiar with each other and become friends in the future."


    Ye feiran wiped her mouth and glanced at Duanmu shuche. "We''ll talk about later."

 Chapter 66

    At this time, Luo Chengqi came over with a bag of crystal nuclei.


    "Childe ran, thank you for your treatment. We, the iron blood mercenary regiment, really don''t know how to repay your kindness. If childe ran needs us for anything in the future, just open your mouth and we will not hesitate. By the way, this is the crystal nucleus."


    Ye feiran raised a smile and said, "commander Luo, you''re too polite. You take us to practice and I''ll help them treat. Isn''t that normal? As for the crystal core, take it! We got the silver wolf king and earned more than you."


    "I"


    "All right, commander Luo, don''t say anything, or you will look down on me."


    Hearing the speech, Luo Chengqi looked helpless and looked at the crystal nucleus in his arms. "Then Luo is here to thank Mr. ran."


    "By the way, one more thing, in fact, I''m not from the ran family. Dye dye is my name." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Luo Chengqi was stunned. "You''re not from the ran family, but your medical skills."


    Thinking of this, Luo Chengqi was very surprised. Did they know an adult with excellent medical skills by mistake?


    Ye feiran smiled and stopped talking.


    After Luo Chengqi regained his consciousness, he immediately arched his hands and said, "it''s our honor to know you, childe ran. Where is childe ran from?"


    "You will know later." Ye Fei''s face was mysterious.


    Luo Chengqi is worthy of being the head. At a glance, he saw the meaning of Ye feiran and arched his hand again, "Luo will visit at that time."


    Ye feiran glanced at the other mercenary brothers and asked, "Captain Luo, what are your plans next? Continue training or go back?"


    Hearing the speech, head Luo glanced at his seriously injured brother and replied, "Mr. ran, we''ve gained a good harvest during our experience. We''ve discussed it. Now we''ll start back."


    Ye feiran nodded, "OK, let''s go back together."


    Then ye feiran looked at Duanmu shuche, "Duanmu childe, we''re going to leave. Help yourself! Thank you for your help along the way."


    Seeing ye feiran''s sudden thanks, Duanmu shuche smiled and said, "you''re welcome, childe ran. We have something else to do. I''ll see you later. I believe we''ll meet soon."


    Ye feiran automatically ignores the last sentence, "see you later."


    After ye feiran and them left, Ji Yanbin stretched out his hand to point in a direction and coughed softly, "elder martial brother Duanmu and elder martial sister Chu seem to have been crying for a long time."


    "Yes!"


    Duanmu shuche walked slowly behind Chu Hanyan. His tone was not tight and said slowly, "younger martial sister Chu, do you want to understand now?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hanyan turned slowly. Mei Mou was still with tears, looking pitiful.


    "Shuche, I want to understand. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Duanmu shuche nodded and continued, "we continue to enter the depths of the Warcraft forest to see if we can meet the first emperor blood fruit tree. If not, we''ll go to the glass auction house."


    "Yes, yes, it is said that the key auction of this year''s glass auction house is in South Vietnam. The Warcraft forest is so close to South Vietnam that we just need to leave before the auction." Ji Yanbin then said.


    Chu Hanyan wiped her tears and nodded gently, but she hoped to find the second huangxue fruit tree, and then they wouldn''t have to go to Nanyue


    Yes, Chu Hanyan intuitively believes that ye feiran is from South Vietnam, and she doesn''t want Duanmu shuche to find him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because the iron blood mercenary regiment had several seriously injured brothers, ye feiran took them ten days to get out of the Warcraft forest.


    At the same time, the injuries of the brothers of the iron blood mercenary regiment were all healed under Ye feiran''s treatment, as if they had not been hurt.


    Luo Chengqi took a look behind him and asked with a smile, "Mr. ran, I guess you are also from South Vietnam, aren''t you?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "well, I''m really from South Vietnam, and my family is in Kyoto, but it''s good for you to know about it."


    "Mr. ran, we didn''t hear anything." the brothers of the mercenary regiment replied at the same time.


    For them, ye feiran is their great benefactor. If it weren''t for her, they might all die miserably in the mouth of the wolves. Naturally, they wouldn''t expose what childe ran told them.


    Seeing their reaction, ye feiran smiled brightly, "ha ha ~ back to Kyoto, I''ll invite you to Zui xianlou for dinner."


    "Wow! Zuixianlou is the second restaurant in Kyoto. I''ve wanted to go for a long time, but I''m too shy to go to luxury."


    "Yes! I haven''t been to Zuixian building either."


    "It seems that we have a blessing in mouth this time!"


    Luo Chengqi saw the excitement on his brothers'' faces and coughed softly, "you! Childe Ran is kind to us and even wants childe ran to invite us to dinner. Is it too much?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the brothers immediately silenced, and a blush appeared on their dark faces, which was obviously very embarrassing.


    Seeing this, Luo Cheng was satisfied. He looked at ye feiran and said, "young master ran, we invite you to dinner."


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "No, it''s just a meal. Just be happy. It''s settled."


    In the evening, ye feiran finally returned to Kyoto.


    Looking at the busy street that has not been seen for a long time, ye feiran smiles and finally comes back. I don''t know what happened to her grandpa and aunt?


    "Captain Luo, let''s find an inn to change clothes first. What about you?"


    Head Luo glanced at his dirty brothers and said, "let''s go back and take a bath and come out again."


    Ye feiran: "OK, I''ll see you in the drunken fairy building tonight."


    After they left, head Luo asked in a low voice, "master, shall we go home?"


    "No, we''ll sneak back tonight. Let''s go to Zuixian building."


    "Master, aren''t we looking for an inn?" early summer looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran smiled mysteriously and said, "then you will know."


    When they came to the back door of Zuixian building, early summer and early winter were even more confused. When they saw ye feiran swaggering in, they were more confused, but this time they were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask anything.


    The backyard of Zuixian building specially arranged an array, so as soon as ye feiran entered, Yumei knew it and immediately came to wait.


    As soon as ye feiran walked out of the array, Yumei immediately saluted respectfully, "master, you''re coming!"


    "Master?"


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and were surprised. When did the master become the master of the boss of Zuixian building?


    "Hey, hey, let''s get to know each other. I''ll take a bath first." ye feiran waved her hand and left with ease.


    After Yumei, early summer and early winter met, Yumei also arranged for someone to take them to take a bath.


    Ye feiran takes a comfortable hot bath, while Yumei reports what has happened in the past two months behind the screen.


    "Master, everything is well with the Ye family, but the royal family has recently discussed dissolving your engagement with the crown prince."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "Do you know what they''re going to do?"

 Chapter 67

    Yu Mei shook her head, looked guilty and said, "master, we can''t find out."


    There are many experts of the Imperial Palace''s dark guards. They are not brave enough to sneak into the Zuixian building.


    "No problem! I''ll deal with it myself, and you don''t have to waste any more time."


    "Lord Xie doesn''t care. In addition, after the royal family plans to withdraw from marriage, they will hold a concubine selection banquet for the crown prince. Ye Hai and his wife plan to let Ye Yuwei participate. Therefore, ye Yuwei has been studying things in the palace at home since she came back from her experience. In short, many girls in the boudoir learn things in the palace at home after hearing about it."


    "Master, one more thing, the Zhu family suddenly added a talented young lady, who just broke through the foundation period some time ago. It is said that it is Yan Ruyu, the daughter of sister Zhu, and she and several young ladies of the Zhu family will also attend the imperial concubine selection banquet."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran made a move and hooked her lips. It must be ye Yuting''s new identity!


    Attend the imperial concubine selection banquet?


    Hehe ~ the big play is about to start!


    "Yumei, you send someone to watch Yan Ruyu''s every move and report everything, big or small. Remember to be careful not to be found. I suspect she is Ye Yuting."


    Yumei''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. At the same time, what she had been trying to understand has become clear at the moment. Otherwise, with her years of investigation into the Zhu family, how could she miss a young lady!


    "Master, I see."


    "By the way, what''s the situation of the Shen family?" ye feiran played with the roses in the water, very comfortable.


    "After coming back from his last experience, the crown prince reported everything to the Lord. The Lord severely punished the Shen family, and the Shen family was not confused. They took the plan on the side of the second prince, but everything was done in secret.


    As for Huang fuze, the second prince, I have found out that he is naturally ambitious, so he has been looking for medical treatment these years, but no one can see anything. "Yu Mei said in great detail.


    "You investigate what strange disease it is."


    At the same time, ye feiran has finished bathing and comes out barefoot with a bath towel. A wet black hair hangs behind her shoulder. The picture is like a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath!


    "Master, you are so beautiful!" Yumei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye feiran lifted her lips and smiled. She stretched out her hand to provoke Yumei''s delicate chin and breathed like orchid, "I believe Yumei''s appearance in the bath is more beautiful and absolutely fascinates a man!"


    In the face of his master''s tune ~ play, Yumei takes a slight swipe at the corners of her mouth. The longer she gets along, she finds that her master is a very special person.


    "Master, I''ll dry your hair."


    Ye feiran nodded, suddenly remembered something, and quickly ordered, "yes. You can arrange it now. I''ll invite the iron blood mercenary group to dinner later."


    "Yes!" Yumei helped ye feiran dry her hair and arranged it herself.


    Drunken fairy Pavilion.


    Ye feiran plays with her tea cup and looks out the window at the night. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    In early summer and early winter, he made tea carefully and looked at ye feiran from time to time.


    Soon, the door of the box was opened and a burst of footsteps came in.


    "Distinguished guests, please come in. Mr. Ran has been waiting for a long time." the waiter respectfully made an invitation gesture.


    Luo Chengqi and ye feiran stand up when they enter the box.


    "Commander Luo, you are coming!"


    "Mr. ran, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s all right. Please sit down! Waiter, serve the food and wine!"


    At the same time, early summer and early winter poured tea for them one after another before they went to ye feiran and sat down left and right.


    Ye feiran glanced at the look they were looking forward to. She couldn''t help smiling at the bottom of her eyes and said, "brothers, we won''t be drunk tonight. You can eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me. I have plenty of money."


    Finally, ye feiran was a little guilty, but she believed she would soon become a rich woman.


    This meal didn''t end until late at night, and ye feiran''s relationship with the iron blood mercenary regiment was even more rapid.


    Ye feiran asks Yumei to arrange people to settle Luo Chengqi and them. After drinking sober soup with early summer and early winter, she goes back to Ye''s house without stopping.


    The three quietly returned to Ye''s house. In early summer and early winter, ye feiran immediately went back to change clothes. Ye feiran quietly sneaked into Fenghua Pavilion and planned to surprise Ye Han. It''s a pity


    Ye Han looked at the handsome young man in front of him, holding a long sword, with a wary face, "who are you?"


    Ye feiran: ""


    She reached out and touched her pretty face, but her aunt didn''t recognize it. Doesn''t she look like a cheap father at all?


    "Aunt, it''s me!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s familiar voice, ye Han was obviously stunned. She stared at ye feiran for a moment and said, "are you Raner?"


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed heavily, pushed away the long sword and looked depressed. "Aunt can''t recognize Raner. It''s so sad!"


    Ye feiran goes straight to the dresser and sits down. She recovers her face in Ye Han''s surprised sight.


    "Ran''er, aunt didn''t mean it, but isn''t it a side proof that you are good at cosmetic surgery? You should be happy." Ye Han walked behind Ye Fei ran and smiled while combing her hair.


    Ye feiran looks at the bronze mirror. Ye Han doesn''t change her face at the moment. The scars on her face are much lighter and no longer look so ferocious. The most important thing is that she becomes cheerful.


    It seems that ye Han has had a good time. She has to reward Chunlan and Qiuju.


    "Aunt, the glass auction house will hold an auction in Kyoto next month. At that time, I''ll find a way to buy the needed herbs, and your face will be restored."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s hand obviously paused. A touch of excitement appeared in his heart and said, "Ran''er, it''s hard for you. But do everything according to your ability. My aunt can afford to wait."


    With that, ye Han took out a drill card in Najie.


    "Ran''er, here you are. You can brush it directly. You''re welcome!"


    Ye feiran looked at the drill card and ye Han, blinked and said, "aunt, I didn''t expect you to be a hidden rich woman. I''m not polite. Anyway, I''m poor now."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran took the drill card impolitely.


    The money cards commonly used in senro are copper card, silver card, gold card, drill card and black card.


    Among them, the black card not only shows that the waist is rich and invincible, but also a symbol of identity. Therefore, it is impossible to have a black card unless you are a very powerful person.


    Next, my aunt and nephew were lying in bed ~ chatting.


    "Ran''er, are you good at training handmaids? I find Chunlan and Qiuju are very different from other handmaids." Ye Han looked at the bed curtain on his head and smiled.


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Han and hooks her lips. "If my aunt likes Chunlan and Qiuju, I''ll let them serve you in the future. Anyway, there are early summer and early winter around me."


    "Early summer? Early winter? Have you abandoned summer lotus and winter plum on the way?" Ye Han looked at ye feiran suspiciously.

 Chapter 68

    Ye feiran smiled helplessly, "no, I''m not a scum girl. I won''t abandon them. Just to hide my identity, I changed their names."


    "Scum girl? Why have I never heard of it? What does scum girl mean?"


    At the moment, ye Han is like a curious baby. Her beautiful eyes are very cute.


    Ye feiran looked at her and couldn''t imagine that she was a 35 year old girl.


    "Er, girls with poor quality are collectively referred to as slag women, such as ye Yuting."


    Ye Han thought and nodded.


    The next moment, thinking of a question, ye Han sat up directly, looked carefully at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, I heard that the crown prince is going to retire. What do you think? If you don''t want to retire, my father has thought of a way, and the crown prince can''t retire."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. It seems that the original owner''s love for Huang Fuxian has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Aunt, I have my own plan. I''ll tell you and grandpa tomorrow."


    Seeing ye feiran so calm, ye Han had a little doubt in his heart, but he didn''t ask much.


    "Ran''er, you''ve just come back from training. You must be very tired. Hurry to have a rest! We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    The next day.


    Chunlan and Qiuju waited for Fenghua Pavilion early in the morning. Their expressions were filled with excitement and expectation.


    They suddenly came back in early summer and early winter last night and noticed that their strength had broken through the Ninth level of gas refining. They were surprised and envious.


    Everyone knows that the later the strength, the more difficult it is to break through. In two months, they break through two levels in early summer and early winter. Although it is actually two months a year, they are still very envious. After all, they may not break through two levels in two months a year.


    When the sun rose, ye feiran woke up.


    She reached out and touched the position beside her. It was cold. There was a touch of helplessness in the bottom of her eyes. My aunt got up too early!


    At this time, ye feiran didn''t know. Ye Han got up early in the morning to practice martial arts.


    Since ye Han knew about ye feiran, and ye feiran told her that she would restore her appearance, she thought for a few days and really perked up.


    Without spiritual power, she can practice martial arts. She believes she must have a future.


    Ye feiran gets up slowly, stretches a big stretch, and subconsciously calls, "early summer, early winter!"


    Hearing the sound, Chunlan and Qiuju were stunned, looked at each other, pushed the door forward and backward, and went in.


    "Chunlan has seen the eldest lady!"


    "Qiuju has seen the eldest lady!"


    Chunlan and Qiuju saluted respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked her eyes, raised a smile on her pretty face, and coughed softly, "cough ~ I brought you a gift!"


    Chunlan took the facial cleanser to ye feiran''s front, pursed her mouth slightly and said, "master, have you forgotten me and Qiuju?"


    "How could it be? Otherwise I wouldn''t bring you gifts, just habitually calling early summer and early winter." ye feiran said seriously.


    Chunlan and Qiuju ask a lot of questions while waiting for ye feiran to wash and change clothes.


    "Miss, will you take me and Qiuju next time you go to practice?"


    "Miss, your luck is too bad. I think we can get some luck with you!"


    "Yes! Xia he and Dong Mei have broken through the Ninth level of Qi refining, and we can''t be too backward."


    "Young lady, when will you go to experience next time?"


    Hearing what Chunlan and Qiuju said, ye feiran felt helpless. How on earth would she tell them that she left them to her aunt?


    Forget it, sooner or later, she''d better find a way to make up for them!


    When ye feiran was dressed, early summer and early winter had come with a rich breakfast.


    "Master!"


    At the same time, ye Han came back from practicing martial arts.


    Seeing ye Han, ye feiran quickly smiled and said, "aunt, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Good!"


    After the two finished breakfast, ye feiran looked at Chunlan and Qiuju and said mysteriously, "Chunlan and Qiuju, the gift I brought you is not mature yet. I''ll give it to you at that time. I believe you must like it very much, but you can''t let anyone know about it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Chunlan and Qiuju nodded their heads, but they were wondering what the gift was?


    And early summer and early winter, I guessed. I was surprised that the master gave such a precious thing to Chunlan and Qiuju.


    At the same time, they were also very happy. They must have been blessed for several generations in exchange for such a master.


    Then, ye feiran looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, "aunt, I have prepared a gift for you, and you will know at that time."


    Ye Han smiled and said, "as long as it''s a gift from Raner, my aunt likes it."


    "Hey, hey, aunt''s mouth is so sweet! By the way, what did you do when I was away? Second uncle and second aunt didn''t embarrass you?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Chunlan and Qiuju.


    "Madam, they didn''t embarrass us. However, the second lady kept secretly telling me to water the oleander in the garden, but there was no oleander in the garden, and I didn''t tell the second lady." Chunlan immediately replied.


    "Hehe ~ it''s Zhu''s trick! I''ve pulled out oleander long ago. Chunlan, what flowers and trees Zhu will transplant into the garden in the future, we must secretly let doctor Tong see. She''s one of us for the time being." Ye Fei''s white and slender fingers beat the table rhythmically while ordering.


    "Yes, miss! And this is the antidote given to me by the second lady." Chunlan handed two pills to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran picked up a pill and smelled it. The corner of her lips hooked, "she is really good at using poison!"


    These two pills are both antidotes and poisons. They can alleviate the attack of poisons and aggravate toxins.


    It''s really interesting. She can''t wait to compare with Zhu to see what level Zhu''s ability is.


    Ye feiran glanced at Qiuju, who immediately reported it respectfully.


    "Eldest lady, the second lady hasn''t come to me, but the mouse will suffer once a month."


    Ye feiran nodded, waved her hand and said, "you four hurry to practice martial arts!"


    After Chunlan four people retire, ye Han immediately asked, "how do you plan to deal with Ye Haiyi''s family?" but he thought that he could do something about it. When he learned about Chunlan and chrysanthemum, he had sent people to investigate yhai family in secret, but the harvest was very little.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "aunt, let''s go find Grandpa."


    Then, ye Han goes to old Ye''s yard through the underpass, while ye feiran swaggers.


    In the past, ye Laozi was worried about ye Han''s exposure and directly announced that "ye feiran" was ill and needed rest. No one should disturb him.


    During this period, ye Han only went out once, that is to take Chunlan and Qiuju to Baiwei building for dinner. After all, he had booked a place before.


    Therefore, when people see ye feiran in high spirits, they are surprised, but they don''t forget to salute respectfully.


    "Miss!


    Immediately after that, ye Hai''s eyes went forward to report the incident.

 Chapter 69

    Rose Pavilion.


    When Ye Yuwei heard the eye liner''s report, he frowned at once. "It''s not good to be late, but this is a good time. Is it because of the marriage?"


    Thinking of this, ye Yuwei immediately ordered the maid, "carnation, let''s find our mother."


    At this time, Zhu, who had received the news earlier, had come to the rose Pavilion.


    "Vera!"


    Ye Yuwei immediately greeted her, "Mom, my daughter just wanted to find you. Do you know about that waste?"


    Zhu nodded, looked at Ye Yuwei and said, "Wei''er, this time the royal family withdrew their marriage in person. We can just wait and see what happens, so as not to get bad."


    "However, that loser will find Grandpa. What if she can''t quit her marriage at that time?" Ye Yuwei looked worried.


    Huang Fuxian''s attitude towards her has changed since he came back from Warcraft forest training. The eyes he looked at her were like the eyes he looked at Ye Yuting, full of love.


    Therefore, during this period, she has been working hard to learn palace etiquette and other things. She just hopes that the imperial concubine selection banquet can stand out and become the Crown Princess openly.


    Zhu stared at Ye Yuwei for a while and said unhappily, "Wei''er, are you thinking about the position of the crown princess?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei trembled slightly in her heart, restrained her expression, took Zhu''s hand, pouted her mouth and said, "Mom, my daughter is just worried that the crown prince can''t retire and can''t attend the imperial concubine selection banquet at that time."


    Zhu sighed softly and said earnestly, "Wei''er, you are not the life of the crown princess. You only need to win the favor of the third prince at the imperial concubine selection banquet. The third prince Huangfu is the brother of the first mother of the crown prince. When the crown prince becomes the leader of the country, the status of the third prince must be not low, only second only to the crown prince, and you can enjoy all the glory, wealth and honor."


    Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes and felt a touch of pain in her heart. Why did ye Yuting destroy her innocence and her parents still value her so much?


    No, she must become the crown princess to impress her parents and prove that she is no worse than ye Yuting.


    "Mom, my daughter understands."


    Zhu was satisfied, nodded, told ye Yuwei to study hard, and left the rose pavilion with lotus steps.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Zhu''s back and clenched her hands into fists. After a while, she turned back to her boudoir.


    She snapped her fingers and a man in black appeared behind her.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Shilin, go and find out immediately. What''s your Royal Highness''s plan today?" Ye Yuwei ordered, with a firm look on the bottom of her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    The stone forest answered and left quietly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Old Ye''s yard.


    Ye feiran is sitting on a peach tree, eating peaches and shaking her legs. She is very comfortable.


    Under the tree, old Ye looked helpless, but his eyes were full of love.


    "Ran''er, are you full? When you''re full, talk to Grandpa about your experience. Also, have you made a breakthrough in your strength?"


    Ye feiran gently bit a crisp peach and said vaguely, "Grandpa, what''s your hurry? You can''t be too anxious when you''re old, otherwise it''s bad for your health."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Ye was so angry that he stared and blew his beard, "you don''t think grandpa is old and useless, do you?"


    "Where? I just care about your old man''s body." ye feiran smiled and suddenly found that teasing grandpa is also a good thing.


    Old Ye glanced at ye feiran, bowed his head and drank tea. The slight corners of his mouth showed that he was very happy.


    Although ye feiran''s words are full of jokes, there is a strong sense of concern between her words.


    In a flash of time, it was noon.


    Ye feiran sat on the peach tree eating peaches until the maid orderly brought lunch.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the table and saw that it was full of dishes she and her aunt liked to eat. The smile on her face became more brilliant.


    "Grandpa, you are the best to Raner."


    "Grandpa is not good to you. Who is good to? Can you eat so many peaches?" old ye asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran touched her stomach and immediately took a pill to eliminate food. She said with a smile, "as long as there is food, I can eat it anytime."


    This is the power of eating goods!


    Then, after the maid stepped down, old Ye arranged an array in the yard, and ye Han came out of the house.


    Ye feiran glanced at the array in the yard. Her eyes fell on old ye and rubbed her hands expectantly. "Grandpa, when are you free to teach Raner array?"


    Hearing the speech, master Ye flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "do you want to learn?"


    Ye feiran nods like mashing garlic. Although she can learn by herself, it''s better to have someone give her advice.


    "Grandpa, I met a lot of arrays during my experience in the forest of Warcraft. Fortunately, your granddaughter is smart and breaks open by mistake, otherwise you won''t see your granddaughter now!"


    When the voice fell, old Ye knocked on Ye Fei''s back with chopsticks, "nonsense? Don''t say these unlucky words in the future."


    "Yes, I won''t say it again." ye feiran withdrew her hand and immediately replied.


    Old Ye nodded with satisfaction and said, "hurry to answer my question just now."


    Next, ye feiran said something about her experience while eating. Naturally, she reported good news rather than bad news.


    At the same time, ye Laozi and ye Han were shocked.


    "Ran''er, are you really building a foundation now?"


    "Do you really encounter a non illusion that you can''t find?"


    "Did you really pick ten royal blood fruits?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at old ye and ye Han, and suddenly walked aside.


    At the next moment, she no longer hid her accomplishments, but showed her breath of building a foundation and the peak.


    Seeing this, old Ye was so excited that he stood up and said three good words in a row.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Ye feiran walked slowly to master ye and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you believe it now! Your granddaughter is great!"


    Old ye, who was surprised and pleased to hear ye feiran''s narcissistic words, immediately returned to his mind and said with his hands on his back, "people who practice must not be arrogant and complacent, otherwise it will be equivalent to destroying their future."


    Ye Fei ran rolled her eyes a few times, sat down and said, "Grandpa, Ran''er understands that you were just distracted and deliberately narcissistic. Don''t worry!"


    Smelling the speech, old Ye nodded with satisfaction, then sat down, and then couldn''t help talking about educating ye feiran.


    Ye feiran doesn''t have any impatience. She listens while eating and occasionally spits out her tongue to Ye Han.


    When master Ye finished, ye feiran immediately poured him a cup of tea.


    "Grandpa, drink tea!"


    "Hum! Did you hear what grandpa just said?" old Ye snorted coldly.


    "Grandpa, I''ve definitely listened to every word, or I''ll recite it to you." ye feiran immediately replied, and she was about to recite it.

 Chapter 70

    Seeing this, old Ye was helpless. Since he came back, he found that sometimes he didn''t know what to say to his granddaughter.


    "No. by the way, where''s the emperor''s blood fruit?" old Ye looked forward to it.


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, the emperor''s blood fruit is not mature yet. I''ll show you when it''s mature." ye feiran coughed softly.


    "What? Not yet mature?" master Ye looked puzzled, thought for a while and asked, "isn''t the emperor''s blood fruit still in the Warcraft forest?"


    Ye Han had the same doubts, but she knew that huangxueguo must not be in the Warcraft forest, because even if it was in a very hidden place, it would be found by Warcraft with a very sensitive sense of smell.


    Ye feiran smiled mysteriously, and her beautiful eyes glanced around.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry. No one in the Ye family can break grandpa''s double array." old Ye immediately said.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a little surprised. It seems that Grandpa''s array attainments are good. He can even lay a double array.


    "Grandpa, last time you let Raner recognize the Lord''s baby, you can store living creatures. The imperial blood fruit tree is in it! If the imperial blood fruit book can bear the second fruit, we don''t worry about having no imperial blood fruit."


    Hearing the speech, old ye and ye Han looked at each other, looking more shocked than before.


    After a while, old Ye found his voice, "ran, Ran''er, what did you just say?"


    Ye feiran repeated it carefully.


    At this moment, it''s Mr. Ye''s turn to look around with vigilance, and tell him solemnly, "Ran''er, you can''t let others know about it. The space ring that can store living creatures only exists in rumors. Now you get your chance. Don''t let others know, otherwise you will cause death."


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "Grandpa, I understand that if you are not my closest person, I won''t tell you! Well, let''s continue to eat!"


    Ye Laozi and ye Han don''t continue this topic, but they are very excited because they see the future of the Ye family in ye feiran.


    Ye feiran, like a little squirrel, puffed her cheeks and ate a lot of dishes. Suddenly she remembered something and asked, "by the way, Grandpa, do you know the iron blood mercenary regiment? I''m with them this experience."


    Old Ye''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "have you met them?"


    "Yes!"


    "The iron blood mercenary regiment is the only gold level mercenary regiment in South Vietnam. They are knowledgeable and have a good reputation. You''re lucky to meet them. Ran''er, the iron blood mercenary regiment can only make friends, not evil."


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Considering Luo Chengqi''s strength, there was nothing special.


    "Grandpa, why?"


    Mr. Ye sipped his tea and said, "it is said that every country on the mainland has an iron blood mercenary regiment, so they are a huge organization. In addition, it is said that the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment are outlaws on the mainland, and their means are very cruel."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes.


    desperado?


    She had always wanted to build her own forces and it was a good idea to recruit outlaws.


    "Ran''er, did you hear what grandpa said? Don''t offend the people of the iron blood mercenary regiment." when old ye saw that ye feiran was distracted, he couldn''t help but reach out and knock her on the head.


    Ye feiran immediately pretended to be very painful and said pitifully, "Grandpa, I heard it. Can''t you be a little lighter? Later, your baby granddaughter becomes a fool and you don''t cry."


    Mr. Ye immediately cried and laughed, "you! Alas ~ it seems that grandpa is really old and can''t cope with you, ancient spirit!"


    "Ha ha ~ Grandpa, you are old at last! Don''t worry! The future of the Ye family is up to me and my aunt. You can provide for the elderly at ease." ye feiran said confidently.


    Speaking of Ye Han, master ye thought for a moment, looked at ye feiran and asked, "Ran''er, you''re honest. Do you know medical skills?"


    "Yes! When you went out looking for your aunt, I suddenly became enlightened. I guess I inherited my mother''s talent. Anyway, I can understand the medical books in the library after reading them once, otherwise I can''t prepare the ointment to help my aunt dilute her scars." Ye Fei''s face is not red and gasps.


    She had already made up her mind about medical skills, and her mother was the best excuse.


    Sure enough, old Ye didn''t doubt at all. After all, the eldest daughter-in-law''s talent in medicine is very outstanding. It''s normal for ye feiran to inherit it.


    "Ran''er, you know how to mix ointments. Can you refine pills and potions?" old ye asked expectantly.


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes! This time I went to the Warcraft forest to practice. I prepared a lot of antidote pills."


    "Well, well, our family Ran''er is a herbalist. You must study hard. The status of a herbalist is very high. Even if your strength is poor, the identity of a herbalist can attract many experts to protect you."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran pouts and looks at old Ye. "Grandpa, is Raner''s cultivation talent very poor?"


    "Ha ha ~" old Ye smiled gently and thought of Ye feiran''s cultivation talent against the sky. He coughed softly. "Grandpa just gave an example. Naturally, no one in our family can compare her talent."


    Ye Han looked at the two people who talked happily, hesitated for a while, took a deep breath and asked, "Ran''er, do you know how to refine pills?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on old Ye''s face immediately converged, and his deep eyes looked forward to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at them with beautiful eyes, smiled and said, "Grandpa and aunt, I haven''t contacted alchemy yet, but since I inherited my mother''s Alchemist''s talent, I will also inherit my mother''s Alchemy master''s talent. Besides, in case I can''t alchemy, I believe I can refine the medicine to repair the elixir field and let my aunt practice again."


    Looking at ye feiran''s self-confidence on her face, ye Han nodded heavily. She was very moved that Raner had that heart.


    Mr. Ye thought and said, "cough, you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. Take your time and let it go. Grandpa and your aunt will never blame you."


    Ye feiran can not only practice, but also be a herbalist. He is very satisfied.


    As for ye Han, he will naturally find a way.


    "Grandpa, Raner will do what she can." ye feiran smiled and felt a warm current in her heart.


    Old Ye nodded and thought about Huang Fuxian. He asked carefully, "Ran''er, the royal family is going to dissolve your engagement with the prince. What do you think?"


    Ye feiran said, "Grandpa, I don''t like Huang Fuxian. As for the engagement, let''s withdraw!"


    Old Ye stared at ye feiran for a while and then said, "are you really going to quit this marriage? Although Huang Fuxian was a bit of a jerk before, he was the crown prince of South Vietnam and had a good cultivation talent. Anyway, no one in South Vietnam can compare with him for the time being. You can practice now. I think he will look at you with admiration after he knows. Then you can cultivate your feelings well."

 Chapter 71

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looks at old ye with one hand holding her cheek, and her eyes become very unusual.


    Father ye noticed this and coughed softly, "coughing, what did grandpa say wrong?"


    "Grandpa, what is Huang Fuxian doing now?" ye feiran said in a relaxed tone.


    "Seven steps to build a foundation!"


    After saying that, master Ye seemed to understand a little, "well, Ran''er, isn''t it better? You are the ninth step of Zhuji and he is the seventh step of Zhuji. Together, you two are definitely an enviable match in Nanyue."


    Ye feiran sighed softly, looked up at Ye Han smiling aside and asked, "aunt, do you think Huang Fuxian is worthy of me?"


    Ye Han took a look at old ye, considered his words and said, "In my opinion, Huang Fuxian is not qualified to give you shoes. In a short period of one year and two months, you can''t break through the cultivation to build the Ninth level of the foundation, which proves that your talent is very excellent. However, Huang Fuxian only built the seventh level of the foundation when he is 25 years old, and your talent can''t be compared at all. Also, your status as a herbalist is very noble, so he can''t stand up to you. The most important thing is The truth is, Ran''er, you don''t like Huang Fuxian now. "


    Ye feiran gave Ye Han a thumbs up, glanced at old ye and said, "Grandpa, do you understand now?"


    Old Ye was helpless and still didn''t give up. "Ran''er, your aunt said it well, but"


    Before master Ye finished, ye feiran interrupted him and said seriously, "Grandpa, my aunt says it implicitly, but I''m not so implicit. In my opinion, Huang Fuxian is a scum man. He doesn''t have a sense of responsibility at all. Knowing that he has an engagement with me, he not only annoys Ye Yuting, but also often lingers in the land of flowers and snow. He is a shameless breeding ~ horse. Ye feiran won''t like such a person. Grandpa, my aunt and I will develop Ye Yuting well Home, we don''t need to depend on anyone. "


    Ye Laozi stared at ye feiran in a daze. At this moment, he felt that his granddaughter seemed to be a different person.


    As for ye Han, he was very interested in the new words and couldn''t help asking, "what does Ran''er, scum man mean? What does it mean to plant ~ horses?"


    Ye feiran blinked. Why is her aunt''s focus so different?


    "Cough ~ aunt, I''ll tell you then."


    Master Ye looked at Ye Han and ye feiran. He looked helpless and couldn''t force her. He said, "since you insist on withdrawing your marriage, Grandpa will go to the Palace tomorrow and make it clear to the Lord."


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and asked quietly, "Grandpa, when will you enter the Palace tomorrow? Can you directly appear in the court?"


    "Yes." old Ye lowers his head to drink tea and doesn''t notice the change of Ye feiran''s expression.


    "Take me to court tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Mr. ye answered, and the next moment he reacted and asked, "what are you doing with Grandpa?"


    "Quitting marriage!" Ye Fei''s innocent face.


    "What do you want to do?" old Ye''s vigilant face always felt that ye feiran was going to do something earth shaking.


    Next, ye feiran tells Huang Fuxian exactly how to treat the original owner according to her memory.


    After hearing this, ye Laozi and ye Han were so angry that they almost overturned the dinner table. They didn''t expect Huang Fuxian to be so infected with Ye Fei.


    "Ran''er, why don''t you tell Grandpa? If Grandpa knew about it early in the morning, he wouldn''t let you suffer so many grievances." old Ye looked at ye feiran and his eyes were red with pain.


    His Ran''er had a hard life since childhood. He not only lost his parents, but also was ridiculed as a waste because he couldn''t practice. His fiance still treated her like this. It''s all his fault that he didn''t protect Ran''er well.


    When ye feiran saw that old Ye was about to cry, she hurried to him, reached out and patted him on the back, and said calmly, "Grandpa, those things have passed, and I will let Huang Fuxian pay the price. Ye Yuting''s thing is the first step, withdrawing from marriage is the second step, and there are many plans behind."


    Ye feiran didn''t hide anything about ye Yuting. It must be clear that grandpa came back to investigate.


    "Hum! Huang Fuxian must pay the price. He should treat my granddaughter like this. Ran''er, what''s your plan? Grandpa will deal with him with you." old Ye shouted angrily. He wanted to teach Huang Fuxian a lesson now.


    "Grandpa, don''t be impatient. Just leave these things to me. Doesn''t the royal family want to terminate the engagement now? Let''s go first and tell everyone that I, ye feiran, withdrew his Huangfu Xian''s marriage. I don''t think much of him." ye feiran said word by word, and a chill flashed across his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, master Ye patted the table and said, "OK, according to you, tomorrow we will go into the palace to withdraw our marriage."


    After lunch, ye Fei ran went back to Fenghua pavilion to have a rest. The sun set and went out with Chunlan and Qiuju.


    Walking out of the door of the Ye family, I happened to see ye Yuwei''s carriage.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, got into the carriage and ordered, "follow them, don''t get too close."


    Ye Yuwei and ye feiran''s carriage appeared one after another in the busy street. Finally, ye Yuwei''s carriage stopped in front of Baiwei building, and ye feiran''s carriage stopped in front of Zuixian building.


    For a moment, the people around began to whisper.


    "You see, isn''t this the carriage of Miss ye and miss ye?"


    "Yes! Miss Ye San is a VIP of Baiwei building. She can come to Baiwei building for dinner at any time. Although Miss Ye is a direct miss, she wants to come to Baiwei building for dinner. She has to book like us. The difference is really great."


    "I heard that the crown prince is going to withdraw from his marriage. Do you think Miss ye will stage a drama of crying, making trouble and hanging herself? After all, she likes the crown prince very much and is just a follower of the crown prince."


    Ye Yuwei heard the voices around her, and her eyes were full of satisfaction. She stepped out of the carriage gracefully.


    Ye Yuwei is dressed in white today. Her face is painted with exquisite makeup. Her original excellent appearance has become more bright and beautiful, just like the nine day fairy.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Now, the first beauty in South Vietnam is definitely miss Ye San!"


    "You see, the movements of this carriage are so elegant that it is worthy of being the daughter of a famous family in Kyoto!"


    Ye Yuwei was even more proud when she heard the praise from the people. After landing, she even smiled at the people around her.


    This smile made her gather another wave of people''s hearts.


    "Ah ~ Miss Ye San smiled at me. How happy!"


    "Yes! Now only miss Ye San is so close to the people. Don''t say that other celebrities smile at us. They won''t even look at us. They are very proud!"


    Ye Yuwei deliberately slows down. She wants to see what happened when ye Fei dyed the carriage.

 Chapter 72

    Ye feiran naturally hears the discussion outside. The corner of her lips hooks. She gets off the carriage and strides into the drunken fairy building with Chunlan and Qiuju.


    Seeing ye feiran, the people around him whispered one after another, with contempt and ridicule in their eyes, which was very different from the attitude towards Ye Yuwei.


    In this regard, ye Yuwei was very satisfied and walked into Baiwei building in a happy mood.


    Chunlan looked back at Ye Yuwei and said, "Miss Da, Miss San deliberately slowed down to see our situation."


    "Ha ha ~ don''t care about these trivial things." ye feiran chuckled.


    Ye Yuwei is the first and the second. If she is exposed at that time, she will only be more humiliated. She can watch the play quietly as long as she adds fuel to the fire.


    Ye feiran chooses the position near the window, sits down and looks at the street. She accidentally sees Ye Yuwei and Huang Fuxian in the opposite box, and slightly hooks her lips.


    Hehe ~ I hooked up so soon!


    Ye feiran thinks a little and guesses why Ye Yuwei suddenly meets Huangfu Xian privately.


    Ye Yuting will not give up Huang Fuxian. In addition to her love and hatred, she will try her best to become a crown princess.


    Hey, hey, two women fight for one man!


    It seems that she doesn''t need to do anything extra. There will be a big play at that time.


    However, how can she be worthy of the original owner if she doesn''t add fuel and vinegar at that time!


    Ye feiran just takes back her sight, and ye Yuwei inadvertently looks over.


    She frowned when she saw ye feiran.


    Huang Fuxian on the other side looked over with her eyes. Seeing ye feiran, he immediately showed a touch of disgust.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Huang Fuxian and said apologetically, "Your Highness, Wei''er doesn''t know that her big sister is coming. It''s all Wei''er''s fault. She didn''t notice it."


    Huangfu Xian raised his hand, the bamboo curtain fell down and said with a smile, "Wei''er, you don''t have to apologize. Who knows that waste has been pestering the crown prince. Even if you dump her, she will try her best to catch up. Well, we won''t talk about that waste, so as not to affect our mood."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei was secretly happy and said softly, "good!"


    Halfway through the meal, Huang Fuxian looked up at Ye Yuwei and asked with a smile, "Wei''er, are you asking the crown prince out today for the imperial concubine selection banquet?"


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes and looked at Huang Fuxian. She immediately blushed and lowered her head. Her voice was as weak as a mosquito. "Your Highness, don''t you know why?"


    "Ha ha ~" Huang Fuxian burst out laughing.


    Ye Yuwei bowed her head and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous in her heart. Does her royal highness think she''s too unpretentious?


    "Wei''er, you are the most honest woman the crown prince has ever seen. The crown prince likes your temperament." Huang Fuxian sipped the wine gently and stared at Ye Yuwei''s exquisite face.


    At this moment, he found that ye Yuwei was much more beautiful than ye Yuting. Why didn''t he find it before!


    If he had noticed this before, he would not have been green.


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised her eyes to Huang Fuxian and said softly, "Your Highness, there are so many famous families in Kyoto, each with its own characteristics. Maybe there are more honest people than Wei''er."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuxian went to sit down next to Ye Yuwei, stretched out his hand to pick up her chin and said, "Wei''er, now you are the first beauty in Kyoto. Who can compare with you? Not to mention the experience in Warcraft forest, the crown prince can see your sincerity. Don''t worry, you just have to perform well at the imperial concubine selection banquet, and the crown prince will give you a title."


    Ye Yuwei''s coquettish face immediately provoked Huang Fuxian to kiss Fangze.


    "Boom ~"


    Ye Yuwei''s head was suddenly blank, and her body was stiff without any reaction.


    Huang Fuxian noticed Ye Yuwei''s green and astringent mood and directly swollen Ye Yuwei''s red lips.


    This scene happened to be seen by Chunlan. Chunlan was so angry that she broke the teacup.


    Seeing this, ye feiran and Qiu Ju have doubts on their faces.


    "Chunlan, what''s the matter with you?" Qiuju asked.


    Chunlan took back her sight, looked at ye feiran, and said in a low voice, "look, eldest lady, the third lady kissed her royal highness in public!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a little doubt at the bottom of her eyes, looked up at the opposite side, saw the two people in full swing through the bamboo curtain, and the corners of her lips were hooked.


    The next moment, the bamboo curtain suddenly fell, and Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei, who were kissing, were directly exposed to the public''s attention.


    Huang Fuxian reacted for the first time, put Ye Yuwei''s head on his chest, and then quickly closed the window.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast it is done, it can''t be faster than the eyes of some people.


    "Did you see that his Highness the prince kissed a girl? If I''m not mistaken, that girl is Miss Ye San. She just walked into the Baiwei building. I recognize her clothes and headdress."


    "Now miss Ye San is the first beauty in Kyoto. It''s normal for her royal highness to like her. Isn''t it a match made in heaven?"


    "Yes! It''s better for your highness to marry Miss Ye San than to marry Miss Ye Da!"


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Chunlan was almost angry.


    "Chunlan, take it easy. I did what I did just now!" ye feiran whispered and smiled.


    Chunlan and Qiuju look at ye feiran in surprise. Doesn''t the eldest lady like the prince? Why did you do that?


    Ye feiran waved to them and whispered, "have you ever heard of a word? Bitches deserve dogs forever! Huang Fuxian is not qualified to lift shoes for Miss Ben. How can miss Ben like such a dog scum!"


    Hearing the speech, Chunlan and Qiuju couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Eldest lady, do you really dislike your Highness the prince?" Chunlan asked carefully.


    Ye feiran nodded, "well, let''s talk about it tomorrow! Have a good meal now, or I won''t bring you to Zuixian building in the future."


    Although Chunlan and Qiuju were confused, they all bowed their heads and ate obediently.


    At the same time, the box in Baiwei building opposite.


    Ye Yuwei was in a panic. Her father and mother will soon know about it. How should she explain it?


    "Wei''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. The prince has sent people to tell the people below not to talk nonsense, which will not affect your reputation." Huang Fuxian comforted. Naturally, he also hopes that his future women will not have any stains.


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes and looked at Huang Fuxian. Tears streamed down, "thank you, your highness, but"


    Huang Fuxian held Ye Yuwei''s shoulder in both hands and asked softly, "but what? Just say it and the crown prince will help you deal with it."


    "Sobbing ~" Ye Yuwei cried more wrongly and sobbed, "Your Highness, your father and mother will kill me when they know about it, sobbing ~"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuxian was more distressed by Ye Yuwei and immediately sent more people to ask the people not to spread rumors.


    Ye Yuwei leaned against Huang Fuxian''s arms and flashed a touch of pride at the bottom of her eyes.


    Huangfu Xian treated her so well that even if her parents objected, they couldn''t say anything until the dust settled.

 Chapter 73

    Ye feiran noticed the royal guards downstairs. A touch of irony flashed across her eyes. If someone doesn''t know, how can a few royal guards stop you.


    In the following time, ye feiran heard a lot of recent events in the capital and knew it at once.


    In the evening, ye feiran''s carriage slowly left Zuixian building.


    When the carriage almost returned to Ye''s house, it was stopped by Ye Yuwei''s maid Dianthus.


    "Shizhu, what are you doing? How dare you stop the big lady''s carriage?" Chunlan shouted.


    Shizhu glanced at Chunlan, didn''t speak, went to the carriage, lifted the driving curtain and helped Ye Yuwei down.


    Ye Yuwei looked at ye feiran''s carriage with disgust, raised her chin slightly and threatened, "ye feiran, if you tell my parents today, your highness will not let you go."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran hooked her lips, and a sarcastic voice came out.


    "Oh ~ I''m so scared! Good dogs don''t stand in the way, or I''ll tell Grandpa you bully me."


    "You ~"


    Hearing ye feiran''s satire, ye Yuwei''s anger fluctuated to her chest. Thinking of Ye feiran''s changes, she stared at ye feiran''s carriage, immediately got into the carriage and ordered, "carnation, let''s go back quickly."


    As long as she goes back to Ye Fu first, she can stop ye feiran from talking nonsense.


    "Chunlan, let''s go back slowly. I want to be quiet during this time." ye feiran ordered.


    After the incident, she has quietly sent someone to tell the Zhu family about it. Ye Yuting will naturally know it at the first time, and then ye Hai and Zhu will also know it.


    "Yes! Eldest lady, do you think the third lady is a fool? She thought we would snitch. She never dreamed that the second Lord and the second lady already knew about it and didn''t know what punishment she would be punished!" Chunlan said happily on her face.


    Since Zhu and ye Yuting dealt with her and Qiuju with those shady means, she hated their family in her heart, so she was very beautiful to see them cleaned up.


    Sure enough, when ye Yuwei returned to the rose Pavilion, she saw her black mouthed and black faced parents.


    Her heart clattered. Did her parents really know? But ye feiran hasn''t come back yet. It''s impossible!


    Ye Yuwei stabilized her mood, looked at Ye Hai and Zhu, smiled and asked, "Dad, mom, why are you here? Is there anything wrong with looking for Wei''er?"


    "Ye Yuwei, get down on your knees!" Ye Hai carried his hands on his back, his face angry, and the pressure on him attacked Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei naturally couldn''t bear the pressure of Ye Hai. Her knees bent uncontrollably and knelt on the ground with a "plop". At the same time, her chest blood surged, and a trace of blood overflowed to the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Ye Hai in disbelief. When the pressure on her body was removed, she asked weakly, "Dad, why did you treat me like this? Did I do anything wrong?"


    Seeing ye Yuwei''s pathetic appearance, ye Hai not only didn''t feel distressed, but became more angry. "What did you do wrong? Don''t you know it? Ye Yuwei, I''m really disappointed in you."


    Zhu stretched out his hand and patted Ye Hai on the back. He said softly, "husband, don''t be angry. Weier may be just confused for a moment. I will teach her well."


    Ye Hai closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Ye Yuwei, tell me honestly. Are you meeting the prince privately today and doing those shameless things?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei was in a panic. The prince had sent someone to block the people''s mouth, and she hurried back to the house in front of Ye feiran. Who told her parents?


    However, ye Yuwei didn''t think much at the moment. She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Hai and Zhu. Tears streamed down, "Dad, mom, I''m not the second sister. How can I meet the prince privately?"


    "Presumptuous! What are you talking about? You don''t know that your second sister was framed. How can you say Pro sister like this as a pro sister?" Ye Hai''s anger subsided a little and burned again in an instant.


    This time, Zhu, who had helped Ye Yuwei, frowned unhappily and said, "Wei''er, what are you talking about? If you don''t explain today''s affairs well, you don''t have to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet and stay at home and think about it."


    Ye Yuwei was worried. She had to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet. She made an appointment with Huang Fuxian.


    She pretended to hide her face and cry, but she was actually thinking about how to answer.


    After a while, ye Yuwei burst into tears and said, "Dad, mom, I''ve been studying at home these days, so I thought about going to baiweilou for dinner today. I didn''t know I would meet the prince? As for the prince''s sudden kiss, I don''t know why?


    Father and mother, I really don''t know. You should believe me. I know that the second sister is still happy with the crown prince. I can''t rob a man with the second sister. Don''t you even believe your daughter?


    Since childhood, you have always been partial to your second sister. Did your daughter say anything? In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask, where am I inferior to your second sister? Am I your own? Woo ~ "


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at Ye Yuwei, who was full of tears, and listened to her grievances. For a moment, they didn''t look very good.


    They were really partial to the eldest daughter, and they always thought that the second daughter didn''t know, but they didn''t think she knew everything, but they never said it.


    Would such a clever daughter deceive them?


    As for your highness, is it because you fell in love with Wei''er last time?


    Ye Hai took a look at Zhu, strode forward to help Ye Yuwei up and whispered, "Wei''er, my father and mother believe you. You have been wronged these years. We won''t investigate this matter. You shouldn''t appear in front of the prince before the imperial concubine selection banquet. Your second sister''s humiliation can''t be suffered in vain, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei felt a touch of cold in her heart. However, in order to participate in the imperial concubine selection banquet, she endured it and said wrongly, "Dad, can Weier still participate in the imperial concubine selection banquet?"


    Zhu reached out and stroked Ye Yuwei''s back, saying softly, "of course, my father and mother are looking forward to you becoming the third imperial concubine."


    Ye Yuwei broke her tears into laughter, nodded and said, "Dad, mom, Wei''er will do well and get the favor of the third prince."


    "OK! Madam, you accompany Wei''er. I''ll be busy first."


    With that, ye Hai left with his hands on his back. The eldest daughter is still waiting for a reply!


    After ye Hai left, Zhu took Ye Yuwei into the house.


    "Wei''er, from tomorrow on, you will study at home honestly and can''t go out."


    Ye Yuwei shook hands slightly and replied, "Mom, I know."


    Next, Zhu told ye Yuwei many great truths and left the rose pavilion after dinner.


    When Zhu left, ye Yuwei swept her hands and swept everything on the table on the ground.


    "Why? It''s also a daughter. Why is she so eccentric? Sobbing ~" Ye Yuwei squatted in the corner, holding herself tightly in her hands and letting her tears flow.

 Chapter 74

    The carnation outside hesitated for a while, then pushed the door and went in. She came to Ye Yuwei and comforted her, "don''t be sad, miss three. I''m absolutely interested in looking at your highness. As long as you do well in the imperial concubine selection banquet, your highness will choose you."


    Ye Yuwei lifted her eyes and looked at the carnation, choking, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t cry, miss three. You should be well prepared." Shizhu reached out and helped Ye Yuwei up.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Yuwei reached out and wiped her tears and said, "yes, the more my parents treat me like this, the more I want to prove myself. Dianthus, hurry up and I''ll continue to learn about things in the palace."


    "Yes!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as ye feiran goes back to her house, she hears that ye Yuwei has been scolded, and a sarcastic arc is aroused in the corners of her mouth.


    I can''t imagine that ye Hai and Zhu have been so blatant that they are not afraid of Grandpa. Do you hear?


    At the thought of this, ye feiran gave a slight meal, her eyes flashed slightly, and went straight to master Ye''s yard.


    "Ran''er, why did you come back so late? If you don''t come back, Grandpa will send someone out to find you." old Ye scolded when he saw ye feiran.


    Ye feiran puts on a bright smile, goes over to hold Mr. Ye''s hand, puts his other hand on his pulse, and smiles, "Grandpa, don''t I come back?"


    Ye Laozi noticed that ye feiran felt her pulse and looked helpless, "Ran''er, you don''t have to worry. Grandpa''s body is strong!"


    "Hmm! Grandpa is really strong, but I will check you and your aunt regularly in the future." ye feiran said seriously.


    Father ye noticed ye feiran''s serious look, so he nodded lightly, "OK, it''s all up to you. Are you hungry? Let''s have dinner together. Grandpa hasn''t enjoyed such family happiness for a long time! Of course, it would be better if your parents were still there."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran quickly flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes, quickly changed the topic and said, "Grandpa, I brought you delicious snacks!"


    After dinner, ye feiran returns to Fenghua Pavilion, directly changes into night clothes and quietly comes to Ye Hai''s yard.


    Ye Hai and Zhu Shi are whispering.


    "Husband, did you tell ting''er about it?"


    "HMM. by the way, ting''er told us not to tell Wei''er her new identity for the time being. She was worried that Wei''er would tell the prince."


    "Alas ~ in fact, I don''t trust Vera. Husband, did we do wrong when we asked Vera to go out for training last time?"


    "We''re not wrong. We just didn''t expect Wei''er to meet the prince, and the prince would like Wei''er. Alas ~"


    "Husband, I have an idea, just"


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me."


    "I''m worried that ting''er''s affairs will not be concealed for long. Since the crown prince is interested in Wei''er, it''s better to let both sisters marry the crown prince, so we also have a guarantee."


    "No, there are no two sisters to serve one husband. Don''t think about it any more, madam. Go to sleep!" Ye Hai objected without thinking about it, or where would his face go!


    Ye feiran on the roof listened to their conversation word by word, and a sarcastic arc was aroused in the corners of her mouth.


    What ye Hai doesn''t want to see, she just wants to make it a reality. Anyway, she just needs to add fuel to the fire.


    Then, ye feiran quietly leaves Ye''s house and comes to Zuixian building.


    "Master, I''ve done what you ordered." Yumei said while taking a heaven and earth bag to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took the heaven and earth bag. Shenzhi scanned the herbs inside, looked up at Yumei and asked, "are you tired?"


    Yu Mei''s eyes crossed a touch of doubt, "not tired!"


    "If you''re not tired, help me!"


    Entering the medicine refining room, ye feiran immediately began to refine medicine.


    Yu Mei looked at ye feiran, who was serious. She looked at herbal medicines refined into liquid medicine or powder in her hand. She looked at more and more white jade bottles next to her. Her expression changed from initial surprise to habitual.


    When the sky turned white, ye feiran finally stopped and rubbed her sour neck.


    The next moment, a pair of soft boneless hands fell on her neck.


    "Master, let me give you a massage! I just learned it some time ago." Yu Mei rubbed it as she said.


    Ye feiran was so comfortable that she narrowed her eyes and said, "Yumei, you have a good technique! Where did you learn it?"


    "Beauty building!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, looked back at Yumei and said, "are you willing to fall ~ down?"


    Yumei noticed ye feiran''s faint worry at the bottom of her eyes and smiled and said, "cluck, master, I just went to collect information and learned the technique of massage. What''s more, the men in the beauty building who seek ~ pleasure linger in the flower streets and willows all year round, and the interior is empty. How can they be my opponent?"


    "Ha ha! That''s true! But you should be on the safe side and never sacrifice yourself for information. If there''s anything you can''t solve, you can talk to me. Your master is great!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master!" Yu Mei felt a warm current in her heart. In addition to her sister, master can make her feel warm these years.


    After a while, after her neck was no longer sore, ye feiran took out another piece of paper and ordered, "Yumei, you continue to buy Herbs."


    Yu Mei took a look at the above quantity, and an idea came to her mind and said, "master, the quantity of medicinal materials we buy is so huge. If we buy them in the medicinal materials shop on the market, it will attract other people''s attention. It''s better to buy them in the ghost market. The ghost market is an underground market, and their confidentiality work is very good."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked out of the window and said, "you can do it. I believe you. I''m gone."


    "Master, I have ordered someone to prepare breakfast."


    "No, I have a big deal to deal with today."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran''s figure had disappeared in the backyard of Zuixian building.


    Seeing this, Yumei couldn''t help whispering, "the master''s speed is getting faster and faster."


    Ye feiran returns to Fenghua Pavilion, takes a bath, changes into a light blue dress, and goes to master Ye''s yard.


    After eating breakfast, the two masters and grandchildren hid their eyes and ears in the house and took a carriage to the direction of the palace.


    "Ran''er, have you brought the love token?" old ye asked. He was still very angry at the thought of Huang Fuxian treating ye feiran like this.


    "Take it! Grandpa, it''s bad for your health if you''re not angry." ye feiran comforted with a smile.


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran''s smile and felt more distressed.


    Ye Fei ran rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Grandpa, let the past pass! It''s not happy to always hold on to it. By the way, Grandpa, today we can''t suffer in vain except for quitting our marriage!"

 Chapter 75

    Seeing ye feiran''s cunning point at the bottom of his eyes, master Ye immediately understood her meaning, reached out and stroked his beard and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa knows how to do it."


    Naturally, he will not let anyone hurt ye feiran.


    Soon the carriage drove into the palace.


    Ye Laozi and ye feiran get off the bus one after another.


    Ye feiran glanced at the magnificent palace and said, "tut tut tut! I really didn''t expect the royal family to be so luxurious!"


    "Ran''er, you like it! If you like it, grandpa can build our ye house like this." master Ye immediately said.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran quickly shook her head, "no, I think our ye house is very good now, quiet and elegant."


    When he went outside the chaotang hall, old Ye looked at the bodyguard in charge of informing him with sharp eyes and said sharply, "go and report to the national Lord and say that someone Ye has something important."


    "Elder ye, please wait a moment. The servant will report immediately." the guard bent over and said respectfully.


    In front of him, he is a respected elder of the South Vietnam country. Let alone a little bodyguard, even the leader of the country dare not provoke him.


    Old Ye nodded with his hands on his back.


    At the court, the leader of the state, Huang Futian, was puzzled when he heard the announcement, but he did not dare to neglect it at all.


    "Pass it!"


    When ye Laozi and ye feiran appeared in the court, they looked different and were full of doubts, but they didn''t dare to talk on the spot.


    Huang Fuxian saw ye feiran, and a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. What is this waste going to do? Don''t you want to retire?


    "Lord, I hope Lord Ye doesn''t take the liberty to appear in the court today." Lord Ye said directly. Anyway, he doesn''t need to kneel down.


    Ye feiran stood quietly and obediently beside old ye, without the slightest intention of saluting.


    "Ha ha ~ naturally, I won''t blame elder Ye. I don''t know what important thing elder Ye has today?" Huang Futian looked at ye feiran as he spoke. Is it about quitting his marriage?


    Master Ye glanced at Huang Fuxian and said, "Lord, it''s natural that ye came here today with his granddaughter for the purpose of the engagement. I heard that his Highness the prince has always wanted to terminate the engagement, but is there such a thing?"


    Huang Futian looked at old ye and his eyelids jumped a few times. The old fox is hard to deal with. It seems that the engagement can''t be dissolved again.


    Huangfu Tian was about to speak when Huangfu Xian suddenly came out and said, "since elder ye came to talk about the engagement in person today, the younger generation also expressed his attitude in front of everyone. The younger generation really wants to terminate the engagement."


    It was too late for Huangfu Tian to stop him. He carefully watched the change of master Ye''s expression for fear that he would directly abolish Huangfu Xian when he was angry.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes silently noticed the changes in the faces of Huang Fuxian and Huang Futian. She saw that things were developing in the direction they expected, and a slight imperceptible radian was aroused in the corners of her mouth.


    Master Ye glanced at ye feiran, and his sharp eyes looked at Huang Fuxian and said, "prince, do you want to terminate your engagement very early?"


    The sound fell, and the prestige of building the foundation directly attacked Huang Fuxian.


    Huang Fuxian almost couldn''t stand still. He was so angry that he threatened him not to withdraw his marriage by such means. Damn it!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Futian couldn''t help but walk in front of master ye, squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "master ye, have something to say. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    "Hum!" old Ye snorted coldly, withdrew his authority and looked unhappy.


    After the prestige shrouded in him disappeared, Huang Fuxian immediately looked at ye feiran and said, "father, no matter what happens today, my son and minister will cancel the engagement."


    "Shut up!" Huangfu Tian immediately glared at Huangfu Xian, then looked at old ye and flattered him, "elder ye, xian''er just said this in a moment of anger. Don''t take it to heart."


    At this time, ye feiran went to master ye, looked at Huang Fuxian with beautiful eyes and said, "Your Highness, about the engagement, if you honestly answer my question, I can consider lifting it."


    As soon as the voice fell, not only Huang Fuxian looked surprised, but also the Lord and his ministers.


    It is well known that ye feiran has been obsessed with Huangfu Xian. Why do you say so suddenly today?


    Also, is this person really the legendary Miss ye? Why so calm?


    However, Huang Fuxian didn''t think too much. Now he just wants to cancel his engagement.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say." Huang Fuxian stared at ye feiran with black eyes, and the color of disgust in his eyes was not concealed.


    Huangfu Tian glanced at old Ye without much thought. He coughed softly, "elder ye, let them solve the problems of the two young people themselves!"


    "Hum!" old Ye snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Ye feiran quickly flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, looked at Huang Fuxian, and said expressionless, "Your Highness, when you know I can''t practice, you want to quit your marriage, right?"


    Huangfu Xian looked at Huangfu Tian and saw that he didn''t look at him, so he truthfully replied, "that''s good."


    "Have you tried every means to terminate your engagement these years?" ye feiran continued.


    Huang Fuxian frowned slightly and didn''t answer immediately. He couldn''t understand ye feiran''s calm attitude for a moment.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s voice sounded again, "if you tell a lie, I won''t consider it."


    The threat of red ~ fruit!


    Huang Fuxian was originally angry. Now he heard that ye feiran threatened himself and replied without thinking, "yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran immediately turned to look at old ye and said pitifully, "Grandpa, do you hear? Raner didn''t deceive you."


    Ye feiran''s sudden change stunned the people in the hall. They thought it was just an illusion before.


    Hearing the speech, master ye walked up to Huang Fuxian and said angrily, "Huang Fuxian, you really bullied my granddaughter! Not only did you leave her in the smelly ditch and kick off the ice lake, but also you fell in love with other women in front of her ~ ~ ~ hum! I must teach you a good lesson today."


    When the voice falls, old ye will teach Huangfu Xian a lesson.


    Huangfu Tian immediately pulled Huangfu Xian behind him, squeezed out a smile on his face and said anxiously, "elder ye, this is just your one-sided word."


    Huang Fuxian is the best of his many sons. He must not be crippled by master Ye.


    "What are you talking about? One-sided words? Then ask Huang Fuxian if he has done it?" old Ye was so angry that he stared and blew his beard, and the breath of building a foundation was surging.


    At the moment, he is not acting, but really angry.


    Huangfu Tian looked at Huangfu Xian. Huangfu Xian''s eyes twinkled, and he understood.


    "Father, I ~"


    Ye feiran silently winked at old Ye. Old Ye immediately shouted angrily, "if someone doesn''t know what to do, how can he be competent for the position of prince if his highness doesn''t even dare to admit what he has done?"

 Chapter 76

    Hearing the speech, Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian were stunned. They didn''t think that master Ye was so aggressive. What did he want to do today?


    Huangfu Tian gave Huangfu Xian a silent wink. Since Huangfu Xian has done something, even if he doesn''t admit it now, master ye will investigate it sooner or later. He might as well admit it on the spot. Maybe he can win a wave of favor.


    Huang Fuxian clenched his hands, glanced at the ministers and brothers of the court, took a deep breath and said, "I admit, I did it."


    He believes that everyone knows why he did this. After all, it''s a shame for anyone who wants to marry a waste man who can''t practice!


    If the engagement can be dissolved smoothly today, he doesn''t mind losing face. After all, with the passage of time, the people will gradually forget some things, and as long as he does more things beneficial to the state of South Vietnam, those bad things he has done will naturally be covered up.


    As soon as the voice fell, the court fell into a strange silence. All the ministers lowered their heads slightly and didn''t participate in the matter. Except the third prince, all the other princes were gloating.


    "Huang Fuxian, you''re very kind. You bullied my granddaughter for more than ten years. How should you settle these accounts? Huangfu Tian, you begged me to make an engagement at the beginning, but your good son treated my granddaughter like this. Today, you have to explain to me anyway." master Ye was so angry that he even fluctuated in his chest.


    Ye feiran looks at old ye and feels a little distressed. Shouldn''t she tell Grandpa these things?


    Huang Futian didn''t expect that old ye made such a serious remark. He couldn''t help cursing him. Who knows your granddaughter can''t practice, but she still talks well on the surface.


    "Hehe ~ elder ye, thousands of mistakes are the fault of xian''er. It''s my godson''s fault. You can solve this matter as you want."


    "Father!" Huang Fuxian looks at Huang Futian disapprovingly. What if Wan Yiye feiran doesn''t want to terminate her engagement.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fuxian quickly looked at ye feiran and said, "ye feiran, you just said that as long as I answer your question honestly, you will terminate the engagement."


    Ye feiran blinked and said innocently, "really? How can I remember? I mean, I can consider dissolving the engagement."


    "You ~" Huangfu xiandun was so angry that he couldn''t do anything, so he had to look at Huangfu Tian, "father and Emperor!"


    Huang Futian naturally hoped that the engagement could be dissolved. He looked at master ye, squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said, "master ye, look at this engagement ~"


    "Lord, please don''t change the subject. Huang Fuxian has bullied my granddaughter for more than ten years. It can''t be solved by making thousands of mistakes and teaching my son." old Ye''s sharp eyes narrowed.


    Hum, the sinister father and son want to change the topic. Don''t even think about it!


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu was very oppressed, but he still had a stiff smile on his face. Who let it be their fault!


    "Elder ye, how do you think to solve it? I''ll follow you."


    At this moment, Huangfu Tianxin wants to be the face of so many ministers. Master ye will not give him face, and the solution will not be too ugly.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong.


    "OK, you can''t go back on what a gentleman said. Don''t go back on it." master ye said seriously. Except ye feiran, no one noticed a flash of smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then, ye Laozi pulls ye feiran aside for discussion. In fact, ye feiran has already told ye Laozi his plan.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fu had a bad feeling in his heart. What''s the old fox''s idea?


    Half an hour later, master Ye angrily came over again, pointed to Huang Fuxian and scolded, "Huang Fuxian, you have done so many bastards to Raner. Tell me how to compensate my precious granddaughter?"


    Facing the anger of master ye, Huang Fuxian was very guilty and hurriedly said, "master ye, you can make compensation as you say."


    He was worried that ye Laozi would tell ye feiran what he had done before, and his image would fall sharply at that time.


    "OK, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I believe the Lord and the prince will not repent." master ye said with his hands on his back, and a surge of anger was distributed all over his body.


    "I won''t go back."


    "The younger generation will not go back."


    At this moment, huangfutian and huangfuxian are like turtles and grandchildren. They are very oppressed. Who makes others reasonable, who makes others respected predecessors, and who makes other people''s families frighten them!


    Old ye walked around with his hands on his back and thought for a long time. At the next moment, he seemed to make a major decision. He was very considerate and said, "prince, you once bullied Raner, I won''t let Raner let you bear it one by one, but your compensation for Raner must be doubled. Do you know whether the Lord and the prince have any opinions?"


    "No!" Huang Fuxian waved his hand immediately. If he was really allowed to bear it again, not only his face would be lost, but also the royal family''s face would be lost.


    Huang Futian naturally thought of this, still with a smile on his face and said, "I have no opinion. I don''t know what elder Ye wants to compensate?"


    "Lord, this is the compensation list drawn up by Ye. The Lord and the crown prince can double the compensation according to the above content." master Ye politely handed the long drawn up compensation list to Huangfu Tian.


    Huang Futian took the list and immediately opened his eyes. The old fox was robbing!


    The compensation list is filled with all kinds of medicinal materials, and they are not common medicinal materials, even more than 100 years old.


    "Elder ye, this ~"


    "Why? Does the Lord want to go back?" master Ye shouted angrily before Huangfu Tian finished.


    Huangfu Tian immediately choked and took a deep breath. He could only swallow it temporarily.


    "Elder ye, you misunderstood me. I didn''t repent, but I can''t give you all the compensation immediately. I need time to prepare."


    Hearing this, the people in the court wondered what was written in the compensation list.


    "For the sake of being the Lord of the country, ye will give you three days, otherwise ye will spread the matter and let the people of South Vietnam evaluate it." master Ye is very considerate.


    Huangfutian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "after three days, I will send the compensation to your house."


    Master Ye nodded with satisfaction this time, then looked at ye feiran and asked kindly, "Ran''er, you see the Lord is so sincere to compensate you. Can you forgive the prince?"


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu was almost unstable in the weather. He was forced.


    This compensation list definitely makes him bleed. His heart is dripping blood at the moment!

 Chapter 77

    Seeing this, Huang Fu Xian quickly held Huang Fu Tian. Seeing the contents of the compensation list, he suddenly widened his eyes. What compensation is this? It''s a lion''s big mouth!


    "Father, this ~"


    "Shut up!" Huang Futian immediately shouted. He was worried that if the trouble continued, old ye would put forward more excessive compensation.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei ran hooked her lips and said, "Grandpa, you see, the Lord and the prince seem to have an opinion on our compensation! In fact, we can double the compensation as long as the prince is willing to let me treat him in his own way in front of the people."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Fuxian subconsciously pointed to ye feiran and scolded, "waste, don''t go too far!"


    "Grandpa, the crown prince scolded me for being a waste. He insulted me. You must get justice for me." ye feiran said pitifully, holding old Ye''s hand.


    Seeing ye feiran on the player''s upper body, old ye took a slight pull from the corners of his mouth, but he also reacted quickly.


    "Lord, you see, the crown prince treats my granddaughter like this. I didn''t let you bully her when I promised to make an engagement. Did I think there was no one in my Ye family when I scolded my granddaughter one by one?"


    When Huang Fu Tian heard the last sentence, his eyelids jumped a few times and quickly said, "elder ye, don''t be angry. I''ll give you an explanation now."


    After that, Huang Futian looked at Huang Fuxian and said seriously, "xian''er, apologize to ye feiran immediately."


    "Father emperor, what are you talking about? It''s impossible for me to apologize to a waste." Huang Fuxian immediately replied. How could he apologize to a waste in public.


    "You get down on your knees." Huang Fu Tian kicked Huang Fu Xian, almost fuming over his head.


    Huang Fuxian has always been smart and knows how to observe words and expressions. Why is he so brainless today? Did he kill them?


    Huangfu Xian knelt on the ground and looked at Huangfu Tian in amazement. He still didn''t seem to understand what he said wrong.


    "You apologize to ye feiran immediately!" Huang Futian said, gnashing his teeth, and the warning color in the bottom of his eyes was very obvious.


    At this moment, Huang Fuxian finally woke up. He clenched his hands into fists and looked at ye feiran. He couldn''t say anything.


    Ye feiran glanced at Huang Fuxian and said, "Grandpa, in fact, it doesn''t matter if the crown prince doesn''t apologize. Anyway, from childhood to childhood, he calls me a waste."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Huang Fuxian was so angry that she knew it on purpose.


    This waste must have been pretended before. After ye Yuting''s accident, he should personally kill her, otherwise these humiliating things would not happen today.


    "Bang!"


    Huangfu Tian kicked Huangfu Xian again.


    "Inverse son, you still hurriedly apologize."


    Huangfu Xian looked at Huangfu Tian''s gloomy face, looked up at ye feiran, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, no, up!"


    At the next moment, ye feiran suddenly hid behind old ye and said in a trembling voice, "Grandpa, the prince''s eyes are terrible, like an eye knife. Does he want to kill me? Grandpa, I''m so scared. Why don''t we quit our marriage!"


    Huangfutian and huangfuxian were very angry when they heard ye feiran''s words in the first half, but when they heard the second half, their eyes brightened.


    They are worried about how to propose to cancel the engagement. It''s really great that ye feiran should personally propose to withdraw her marriage!


    At this moment, Huang Futian''s depression of being blackmailed and bleeding dissipated a little.


    The two father and son looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts in an instant.


    Ye Laozi reached out and patted ye feiran''s hand. He comforted, "Ran''er, you''re not afraid. Grandpa is here, and the crown prince doesn''t dare to kill you. However, do you really want to quit your marriage?"


    "Well, I don''t want him, I want to withdraw." ye feiran nodded like garlic. Her clear and bright eyes showed a touch of fear, as if to tell everyone that she withdrew because she was afraid that the prince would kill her.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuxian looked at ye feiran and clenched his hands into fists. He was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently.


    What do you mean she doesn''t want him? He doesn''t want her.


    Huangfu Xian was about to say something when he was stopped by Huangfu Tian''s fierce eyes.


    Huang Futian could naturally see that this was a play by Ye Laozi and ye feiran, but who let them reason and who let them have the power of Royal fear, they could only eat this dumb loss.


    Now, in his opinion, as long as he can withdraw his marriage smoothly, anyway, the royal family will never accept a waste who can''t practice as a crown princess.


    His virtuous son is so excellent that he must not ruin his great future because of a waste.


    As for closing up the Ye family, there is no other way. Isn''t there a third miss in the Ye family?


    Old ye saw the change of Huangfu Tian''s look in his eyes, sneered in his heart and said, "Lord, my baby granddaughter said she didn''t want the prince and withdrew his marriage."


    With a voice, Huang Fuxian was almost so angry that he vomited blood and clucked his fist and hair.


    Huang Futian looked at old ye and squeezed out a stiff smile on his face. He coughed and said, "cough, elder ye, in the face of the former Emperor, why don''t we dissolve the engagement peacefully!"


    "Lord, what did you say? Did I hear you right? In the face of the former Emperor? The crown prince bullied my baby granddaughter for more than ten years before I asked your royal family to make some compensation. I have seen the former Emperor. I agree that Raner''s withdrawal is also in the face of the former Emperor. What do you mean?" Old Ye snapped word by word and directly met Huang Futian in a daze.


    Ye feiran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and silently gave her grandfather a thumbs up. It''s so powerful!


    Huangfu Tian twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth, a little compensation? Is that a little compensation?


    He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "elder ye, I don''t mean anything else. Since Miss Ye is determined to retire, I have nothing to say with the crown prince. I''ll inform the whole country right away."


    "Hum!"


    Old Ye snorted coldly, then looked at ye feiran, and immediately said kindly, "Ran''er, quickly return the love token to the crown prince."


    Ye feiran nodded cleverly and took out a piece of lanolin white jade from her arms.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Huang Fuxian. Her momentum changed instantly. She was no longer soft and weak, but noble and unattainable. Her aura was very strong.


    She opened her lips and said clearly, word by word, "Huang Fuxian, ye feiran doesn''t like you. Today, she withdrew the engagement you begged for. After that, it''s irrelevant for men to marry and women to marry."


    Pop!


    A clear voice suddenly sounded.


    A fine piece of suet white jade was smashed.


    The hall was quiet. Huang Fuxian looked at ye feiran in a daze. At this moment, he saw the disgust in the bottom of her eyes.


    A burst of strong suffocation surged into his heart, making his face blue and white. It has always been Huang Fuxian who hates others. When it''s their turn to hate him, not to mention that the other party is still a waste.


    However, in order to successfully terminate the engagement, he stifled his breath.


    "Ye feiran, you''d better do what you say."

 Chapter 78

    "Crown prince, don''t worry, I ye feiran never reneges on my promise, not to mention that people like you can''t get into my eyes." ye feiran looked down at Huang Fuxian who was still kneeling, and his dislike was undisguised.


    "You ~" Huang Fuxian suddenly stood up and glared, "ye feiran, people like you can''t get into the eyes of the crown prince."


    What right does a waste have to dislike him?


    Huang Futian looked at ye feiran and felt for a moment whether his decision was wrong?


    In the court, although ye feiran looks the same for a while, she is definitely her most real appearance at the moment. Is such a person really a waste?


    Huang Futian looked at ye feiran carefully. He saw that the graceful girl was dressed in light blue, her delicate and beautiful face was not powdered, and her clear and bright eyes were very smart. She was definitely a disaster for her beauty.


    Unfortunately, there was no spiritual fluctuation on her. She was just an ordinary person, that is, a waste.


    Thinking of this, Huang Futian took back his eyes and noticed the unhappy face of master Ye. He quickly smiled and said, "master ye, although the two children have dissolved their engagement, they can''t hurt the harmony of the two families."


    Old ye, with his hands on his back, put on a face and didn''t speak.


    Huang Futian was embarrassed. He glanced at the compensation list and said with a look of flesh pain, "come on, immediately compensate ye feiran according to the list. As for not enough, send it to Ye''s house in three days."


    "Yes!"


    While the royal family was preparing to compensate for the elixir, old ye and ye feiran stood quietly waiting, and no one spoke, nor even gave Huangfu Tian a wink.


    The ministers in the court guessed what the compensation was. The huge treasury couldn''t be taken out at once, and it took time to get together.


    Huang Futian was bleeding in his heart at the moment. Seeing the ministers whispering to each other, he was more agitated and gave them a sharp look in his eyes.


    Ministers stood straight in an instant, looked at their nose, nose and heart, and silently reduced their sense of existence.


    Soon, compensation was sent.


    Huang Futian looked at the ring in his hand and felt another pain in his heart. Can he not give it!


    Unfortunately, he can only think.


    "Master ye, this is the compensation for ye feiran. Please count it and send it to your house in three days." huangfutian handed the Najie to master Ye very hard.


    Master Ye directly ignored Huang Fu''s painful appearance, took the ring, swept his divine knowledge, and carefully counted the quantity of miraculous medicine.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Futian''s face suddenly sank. He didn''t believe him so much. Would he deceive them?


    After a while, master Ye looked up at Huang Futian and said, "thank you, Lord. I won''t move the compensation for receiving the ring for the time being. I''ll count it again three days later."


    Hearing what ye Laozi said, ye feiran couldn''t help but hook the corner of her mouth. Grandpa''s words are too poisonous!


    However, if she likes it, she should give the royal family some color to see.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Futian''s face suddenly turned black. He changed his previous good-natured attitude and said with gnashing teeth, "elder ye, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I won''t give you less compensation."


    Master ye thought he didn''t see anything and said, "it''s better! Raner, let''s go!"


    Huang Futian looked at the back of old ye and ye feiran. He was burning with anger. He resisted the impulse to pat the table. He glanced at Huang Fuxian with his fierce eyes and announced, "retreat from the dynasty! The prince stays!"


    As soon as the words fell, the ministers and the princes scrambled to leave the court and didn''t want to be involved in the storm of the Lord.


    Huangfu Ze glanced at Huangfu Tian and left the hall slowly.


    Out of the hall, he couldn''t help coughing, "cough ~"


    The seventh Prince Huangfu Yin saw his second brother Huangfu Ze''s face pale and asked anxiously, "second brother, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Huang fuze shook his head and replied.


    Huang Fuyin looked around and asked in a low voice, "second brother, can you guess the content of the compensation list? I saw the flesh pain on my father''s face. It must not be gold and silver jewelry."


    Huangfuze hooked his lips and said, "magic medicine"


    "What?" Huang Fuyin suddenly exclaimed, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Seeing this, Huang Fuyin immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth and silently followed Huang fuze behind him.


    Until he got into the carriage, he said in a low voice, "second brother, are you sure? As far as I know, there are many miraculous drugs in our Treasury, but they are not enough to compensate. How much compensation did elder ye mention? Second brother, do you say that my father is really willing to compensate elder ye for the miraculous drugs?"


    Huangfu Ze looked at Huangfu Yin and said, "don''t mention it to anyone."


    "Why?" Huang Fuyin looked curious about the baby.


    Huangfu Ze just looked at him quietly. Huangfu Yin immediately felt uncomfortable and waved his hand and said, "second brother, I know. By the way, what do you say your father left the crown prince for? Will he abolish his crown prince?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang fuze lowered his eyes and coughed a few times. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, he said, "just compensation will not abolish Huang Fuxian''s crown prince."


    At the same time, chaotang.


    Huang Fu Tian looked at Huang Fu Xian, who was kneeling in front of him. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Xian''er, you really disappoint me. You did so many bastards to ye feiran, but you didn''t do it completely. Now, not only did you get divorced by a waste who can''t practice, but our royal family also compensated her for 1000 elixirs over 100 years. It''s a great shame!"


    Huang Fuxian was stunned when he heard this. He looked at the gloomy father emperor. He was angry not because he bullied ye feiran, but because he didn''t do it thoroughly. So did the father emperor support himself to deal with ye feiran?


    Thinking of this, Huangfu Xian paused and said, "my father, my son and minister can''t swallow this breath. We must kill ye feiran and take back the 1000 miraculous herbs."


    Huangfu Tian looked at Huangfu Xian and said, "xian''er, when will you grow up completely? What will others think of you now?"


    "My ~ father, what are you going to do after all? Look, master Ye doesn''t care about you at all. What''s the fear of the Ye family? If you go on like this, then master ye will be in power in the Nanyue country." Huang Fuxian said angrily. His anger flared up when he thought of how master Ye treated him in the court.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Futian''s face was extremely black.


    Over the years, Mr. Ye really went too far. Relying on his friendship with the former Emperor, he showed his face again and again. He didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Huangfu Tian thought for a long time and said, "xian''er, after the announcement of the withdrawal, the people of Nanyue must be watching your joke, so you shut up for a while and let it go down. A month later, I will hold a hunting competition and a concubine selection banquet and invite thousands of gold from all over the country to participate. Then you will do well."

 Chapter 79

    Huangfu Xian naturally understood Huangfu Tian''s meaning and replied, "father and emperor, my son and Minister understand."


    Huangfu Xian glanced at Huangfu Tian, hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "father, how are you going to deal with the Ye family?"


    Huangfu Tian glanced at Huangfu Tian, "what? Do you have an idea?"


    "My father and my son think that since the Ye family has the strength that our royal family is afraid of, it''s better to close the Ye family directly according to the previous idea, and then secretly turn the power behind the Ye family into the power of our royal family, and then you can easily catch the Ye family." Huang Futian narrowed his eyes slightly and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Huang Futian''s face eased a little, "continue!"


    "Father, although ye feiran''s waste and ye Yuting''s bitch have disgraced my son and minister, my son and Minister don''t care at all for the future of our royal family, so my son and Minister think we can start with Ye Yuwei. As long as my son and Minister marry Ye Yuwei, we can carry out the next plan. Father, you certainly don''t know one more thing. Ye Hai of the Ye family has been thinking about it To become the real power holder of the Ye family. "


    Hearing the speech, Huang Futian flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes, "is that true?"


    "You''re a real pearl!"


    "Well, I''ll think about it carefully. Now you go to retreat and practice."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After ye Laozi and ye feiran walked out of the palace in a carriage, ye feiran immediately smiled and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t expect your acting skills to be so perfect. Raner simply admired it!"


    Hearing his granddaughter''s praise, Mr. Ye couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his beard. He said happily, "ha ha ~ Ran''er, grandpa didn''t expect your acting skills to be so perfect. It seems that grandpa was out of sight before."


    The two masters and grandchildren flattered each other for a while. Ye feiran put away the smile on her face and asked quietly, "Grandpa, huangfutian and huangfuxian can''t swallow this breath. Are you worried?"


    Old Ye sipped his tea and said, "Huangfu Xian bullied you so much, and Huangfu Tian''s attitude is unbearable. As for the future, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart, reached out to hold old Ye''s arm and whispered, "Grandpa, you are the best to Raner!"


    Ye Laozi looked down at ye feiran, with a kind face, and thought about how to arrange things in the future.


    Ye feiran naturally didn''t miss the subtle change of master Ye''s expression. She coughed and asked, "Grandpa, does Huangfu Tian know the real details of our Ye family?"


    Old Ye stared at ye feiran for a while, nodded and said hoarsely, "Huang Futian always knew the real details of our Ye family, so he asked us to marry. However, according to the current situation, the power secretly cultivated by the royal family should become more and more powerful."


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Grandpa, I think Huang Futian is still afraid of us, otherwise he won''t swallow this breath today. If I guess correctly, he must still want to close up our Ye family and start with Ye Hai and ye Yuwei."


    Hearing this, ye Laozi looked at ye feiran with surprise. He found that his granddaughter thought things much more thoroughly than him. Coupled with her talent, could he consider giving the Ye family to her?


    However, Ran''er is still under the age of 15. He can''t do this to her.


    When ye feiran saw that old ye had not spoken, she reached out and waved in front of him, "Grandpa, what are you thinking? So absorbed!"


    "Cough ~ Ran''er, Grandpa will deal with the affairs of the Ye family. You can cultivate yourself and improve your strength." old Ye coughed softly.


    Ye feiran felt helpless and said, "Grandpa, Raner has grown up and can help you share. As for cultivation, Raner has his own arrangements. You don''t have to worry."


    Old ye thought for a long time, nodded slightly, and then slowly told ye feiran a lot of things.


    Almost back to Ye''s house, ye feiran already knows.


    Now that she has just retired, Huangfu will not take any action in a short time. She must seize the time and arrange everything.


    Therefore, ye Fei dyed the carriage and plunged into the library.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s divorce also spread all over the capital in a short time and continued to spread abroad.


    Although the famous people in the capital laughed at Huang Fuxian for a while when they heard about the withdrawal, they also realized that their opportunity had come and prepared for the next thing.


    The Yehai family naturally received the news. At this time, the three of them were together.


    "Husband, I can''t imagine that ye feiran''s loser withdrew her marriage in person. She must be stupid!" Zhu said sarcastically, not knowing how excited she was.


    Originally, they thought it would take some time for the royal family to dissolve the engagement. What a surprise! Now, her family tinger''s plan can be advanced again.


    Ye Hai glanced at Zhu, took a sip of tea and thought about why old Ye agreed to withdraw his marriage.


    As for ye Yuwei, she has been sitting on one side, excited and not forgetting to pay attention to her parents'' reaction.


    "Dad and mom, I don''t know what compensation grandpa wants? I heard that the Lord is very painful. If we return these compensation intact, do you think the Lord will..."


    When ye Hai and Zhu heard this, their eyes lit up.


    "Wei''er, you remind your father now." Ye Hai looked excited, glanced at Zhu and said, "Wei''er, you go back and learn about the palace. Your father and your mother have something important to discuss."


    "Yes!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye feiran stayed in the library for three days and nights and finally finished reading the books in the library. During this period, ye Changcheng was instructed by master ye and announced to tidy up the library and not let anyone enter the library. In fact, he didn''t want them to disturb ye feiran.


    When ye feiran left the library, she glanced at Ye Changcheng and said, "three elders, thank you, old man."


    "Hehe ~ madam, verbal thanks are boring. It''s better to play some chess with me." Ye Changcheng stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    "Well, what I should do is to do that, but I has the final say when I''ll play chess for you." Ye Fei dyed her way back.


    "It''s a deal!" Ye Changcheng immediately replied, for fear that ye feiran would repent.


    Ye feiran returns to Fenghua Pavilion, takes a hot bath comfortably, and then goes to have breakfast with Ye Laozi.


    At the same time, the royal family also sent the rest of the compensation and specially asked Ye hai to hand it over to Ye Laozi.


    "Father, this is the elixir compensation sent by the royal family." Ye Hai respectfully presented the Najie to Mr. Ye.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Hai and her eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t expect Huang Futian to act so soon.


    Old ye took the ring and handed it directly to ye feiran. He said with a smile, "Ran''er, this is all your due compensation. Do you keep it yourself or let Grandpa keep it temporarily?"

 Chapter 80

    Ye feiran understood what master Ye meant, glanced at Ye Hai silently and said, "Grandpa, I''ll take it myself!"


    Hearing the speech, master Ye was slightly stunned and said, "OK, take it yourself!"


    Then old ye took out another ring and gave it to ye feiran.


    When ye Hai saw the two rings, a touch of greed flashed across his eyes. This is a miracle medicine of more than one thousand hundred years!


    If he can get it, then


    Ye feiran casually puts the two rings in her arms and continues to eat breakfast as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing ye feiran''s indifference, ye Hai''s mouth twitched slightly, but her heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    At this moment, ye Hai threw away what had happened before and thought that ye feiran was just a little more powerful than before.


    Old Ye noticed Ye Hai''s burning eyes at Ye Fei ran. He frowned unhappily and said, "do you have anything else? If not, don''t disturb me for breakfast."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai hurried back to his senses and said respectfully, "father, I''ll leave first. You and Raner can use it slowly."


    After ye Hai left, old Ye immediately looked disapprovingly at ye feiran, "Ran''er, what do you think? The villain is obviously peeping at the 1000 miraculous herbs. You will be very dangerous at that time. It''s better to let Grandpa keep it temporarily!"


    Ye feiran shook her head, hooked her lips and said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. Raner has his own discretion. Huangfutian specially told ye Hai about compensation. The meaning is very obvious. We might as well take this opportunity to rectify the Ye family. I will let them have a lesson that will be hard to forget all their life."


    Seeing ye feiran''s self-confidence, old Ye nodded involuntarily, "OK, but don''t put yourself in danger."


    "Good!"


    "No, I''ll send some powerful dark guards to follow you in the dark guard camp, otherwise I don''t trust you. Ran''er, you can''t refuse this time."


    Ye feiran sighed softly, "all right!"


    After breakfast, ye feiran looked at old ye with her hands on her cheeks, and the corners of her mouth made a radian.


    Old Ye raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, "Ran''er, what bad idea are you making when you look at Grandpa like this?"


    "Hey, Grandpa, shall we go to the glass auction tonight?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Laozi was not blinded by Ye feiran''s simple smile, so he picked his eyebrow and said, "yes, but the premise is that you must tell Grandpa what bad idea you are making?"


    "Hey, hey, I can''t escape grandpa''s golden eyes." ye feiran noticed the surrounding situation as she said, and then approached grandpa Ye''s ear and said, "Grandpa, isn''t the second uncle peeping at my elixir? I''m going to go to the glass auction house with you to disturb the second uncle''s mind."


    Hearing this, master Ye''s face changed slightly and said seriously, "Ran''er, you must call grandpa when you go out in the future."


    What exactly does Ye Hai''s villain want to do? Does he really have his father in his eyes?


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold old Ye''s hand and said with a smile, "Grandpa, do you believe in Raner?"


    Old Ye''s eyes flashed a little doubt and replied, "I naturally believe in Raner."


    Ye Fei''s vivid and beautiful black and white eyes blinked, "Hey, hey, Grandpa will give me full power to deal with the second uncle''s affairs. You and your aunt just need to be at ease."


    Master Ye immediately frowned and said without thinking, "no, although your current cultivation is the peak of foundation building, you don''t know much about the world and can''t fight your second uncle."


    "Grandpa!" ye feiran pouted and looked wronged. "Didn''t you just say you believe me? You must have coaxed me just now. You don''t believe me at all, hum ~"


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, it''s not that grandpa doesn''t believe you, but that your second uncle really..."


    "Grandpa, don''t you forget that my second uncle was forced to make a blood oath? Don''t worry! Raner cherishes his life and won''t make fun of his own life." ye feiran interrupted master Ye seriously.


    Finally, master Ye couldn''t fight ye feiran, so he had to promise, but he had another plan in his heart.


    When ye feiran thought of Ye Han, she couldn''t help but suggest, "Grandpa, do you want to take your aunt tonight? It''s not a way for her to stay in the secret room every day."


    "No, han''er''s affairs can''t be noticed by others." master Ye immediately shook his head and looked very dignified.


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to look at old ye, and notices the change of his expression. Her eyes flash slightly. What happened to her aunt?


    It seems that she needs to ask her aunt sometime.


    "Grandpa, you have to believe that Raner''s cosmetic technique will not expose your aunt."


    Old ye still doesn''t let go.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her eyes and turned her bones a few times. She had an idea in her heart, "Grandpa, wait for me for a while."


    Half an hour later, ye feiran came to master Ye''s yard again, but this time there was another person behind her.


    "Grandpa, I''m coming!"


    "Old man!" Xia he behind him saluted slightly.


    Old Ye looked at them and frowned, "Xia he, why don''t you have spiritual power fluctuation?"


    "Grandpa, take a closer look. Do you find anything special about Xia he?" ye feiran looked forward.


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Ye really looked at Xia he carefully. His kind face raised a satisfied smile and said, "Xia he, you go out with Ran''er. Your ability to restrain your breath has been trained to perfection. It''s good."


    Ye feiran: ""


    Grandpa, are you serious?


    "Sir, you flatter me. I owe all this to the guidance of the eldest lady. Otherwise, the maidservant wouldn''t have made so much progress." Xia he replied solemnly.


    Hearing the words "maidservant", ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and couldn''t help telling her, "Xia he, you must protect Raner when you go out, and remind her when necessary."


    Ye feiran stared at old ye for a while and asked, "Grandpa, can''t you really see?"


    "What can''t you see?" old Ye looked puzzled.


    The next moment, ye feiran snapped her fingers, and a woman came in immediately.


    "Old man, young lady!"


    Ye master looked as like as two peas in the summer at two eyes, blinking his eyes, and suddenly stood up, afraid to set up the channel.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a look at the real Xia he. Xia he bowed slightly and retired.


    Old Ye stared at Ye Han for a while, still a little unconvinced, "are you really Han er?"


    Ye Han looked at old ye, smiled, recovered his voice and said, "Dad, it''s me! You haven''t seen Raner''s face changing technique. You didn''t recognize me. I''m so sad."


    Hearing this, Mr. Ye was helpless and happy. What was helpless was that he was teased by his daughter. What was happy was that his daughter was really much more cheerful than before, and his granddaughter''s face changing skill was so superb.

 Chapter 81

    "Grandpa, don''t worry now! Even you can''t see the flaw, and others can''t see it." ye feiran asked with a smile, holding her chin in one hand.


    Old Ye looked at Ye Han in front of him and had to admit that ye feiran was telling the truth.


    "Cough ~ be careful. I heard that baiweilou has launched new dishes. Why don''t we go to baiweilou for dinner at noon!" old Ye coughed softly. In fact, he just wanted to take ye Han out for a walk.


    Soon, a group of six people left the house. Naturally, there were dark guards in the dark.


    Master ye and Great Wall ye are in a carriage, and the old housekeeper is responsible for driving.


    Ye feiran, ye Han and a carriage in early winter. In order to avoid causing doubt, ye Han sat outside, looked at the surrounding environment with beautiful eyes, and raised a pleasant arc around his mouth.


    Ye Hai heard the eye liner''s report, slightly picked up eyebrow, arranged a secret guard secretly followed.


    Ye Feiran naturally discovered Ye Hai''s eye liner and his lips cape for the first time.


    Baiwei building.


    As soon as master Ye appeared, the shopkeeper of Baiwei building immediately came out to meet him in person.


    "Elder ye, what brings you here today? Your arrival makes our Baiwei building shine!" the shopkeeper smiled flatteringly.


    "Hehe ~ the old rules, but the new dishes recently launched by baiweilou are also available." old Ye hehe said with a smile.


    Just then, ye feiran got out of the carriage.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention fell on her. After all, she is the most popular gossip heroine recently.


    However, due to the presence of master ye, they dare not talk in public.


    Ye feiran ignored the baptism of their sight and walked gracefully into Baiwei building.


    The next moment, the people around began to talk.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Miss Ye cried at home for three days and nights after she was forced to withdraw her marriage? She looked so haggard that she was neither human nor ghost? I saw that she was in a very beautiful mood and seemed to be more beautiful than before!"


    "It seems so! Do you think she faked it? She used to like the prince very much. How can she say she doesn''t like it if she doesn''t like it?"


    "Your Highness the prince is really a large number of adults. He even asked Miss ye to withdraw his marriage. He is not afraid of losing face. This measure is really admirable!"


    Ye feiran naturally heard the discussion downstairs, and a touch of irony flashed through her eyes. The royal family did so. Aren''t you afraid of her ruthless exposure?


    Walking into the box, ye feiran saw master Ye''s dark face and immediately smiled, "Grandpa, why is your face as black as ink? Who offended you?"


    "What a Huangfu Tian, what a Huangfu Xian, who deliberately spread rumors like a villain!" old Ye patted the table with his big hand and shouted angrily.


    Ye feiran hurriedly went to old ye, shook his hand and said, "Grandpa, it''s rare for us to come out for dinner today. Don''t be affected by other things. Besides, have you heard a word?"


    Old man Ye noticed the cunning of Ye Fei''s eyes, and his anger dissipated a little. He raised his eyebrows and said, "which word?"


    Ye Changcheng, ye Han and early winter couldn''t help looking at ye feiran, and a touch of curiosity appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not like not to report. The time has not come. As soon as the time comes, everything will be reported." ye feiran quickly flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes, deliberately distorting the facts and spreading rumors? She likes slapping in the face best, or the slapping one.


    "It''s good, brother. Don''t worry! Dye girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Whoever bullies her is going to die." Ye Changcheng stroked his beard.


    Everyone looked at him. Old ye even stared at him. Would he speak?


    Seeing this, ye Changcheng coughed softly and said with a smile, "cough ~ brother, you know, my praise has always been different, but I praise it from my heart."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Changcheng. A smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes and said, "yes! The three elders said it well. I''m not so easy to bully. What''s more, their mouth is long on others'' mouths. They can say what they like. I don''t care about these. It''s better to have a good taste of the delicious food of baiweilou."


    "Yes! Dad, it''s rare to come out for dinner today. You don''t have to care about the behavior of those villains." Ye Han then opened his mouth.


    Old Ye glanced at them and nodded gently.


    Then, the family talked and laughed and ate happily.


    At sunset, ye feiran and her friends left Baiwei building and went straight to the glass auction house.


    Due to the identity of master ye, the steward of Liuli auction house personally invited them to the VIP room.


    On the way, ye feiran glanced at the dark place and slowly said, "steward Lin, we came here today to send some magic medicine. You will give us a good price!"


    Hearing the speech, steward Lin saw a light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Miss ye, let''s talk in detail in the VIP room."


    When ye feiran and them entered the VIP room, the people in the dark also left.


    It was not until the evening that ye Laozi and ye feiran returned to their house.


    The other side.


    When ye Hai learned that old ye and his son had come back, he ordered someone to secretly go to the glass auction house to inquire about the situation.


    "Husband, did you say that father and the waste really sent a thousand miraculous drugs to the auction house for auction?" Zhu''s face was suspicious.


    Ye feiran may not know the importance of a thousand miraculous drugs, but master ye can''t not know!


    Ye Hai narrowed his eyes slightly and thought for a long time before he said, "I''ve sent someone to inquire secretly. According to his father''s character, the 1000 miraculous drugs compensated by the royal family to ye feiran are only ye feiran''s private property. How ye feiran handles these 1000 miraculous drugs, my father won''t ask."


    "How can this work? That''s a thousand miraculous herbs! If we give the younger generation of the Ye family, maybe our strength and position will be stronger." Zhu said anxiously, with greed in his eyes.


    Ye Hai took a sip of tea, looked up at Zhu and said, "madam, you don''t want to return a thousand miraculous drugs to the royal family intact, do you?"


    "That''s natural!" Zhu glanced around and continued, "then we will get the elixir and give half to the royal family. As for the other half, we will say that ye feiran has sold it."


    The two couples looked at each other with a sinister smile on their faces.


    The next moment, Zhu suddenly frowned and said, "husband, do you think the waste man has sent all the miraculous drugs?"


    Ye Hai pondered for a while before saying, "the glass auction will not be held until two months later. We shouldn''t hand over the elixir to the auction so soon. We''ll make the next plan only after we find out."


    Zhu nodded, took a sip of tea, looked at Ye Hai and asked, "husband, when is the royal family going to hold a concubine selection banquet?"


    Ye Hai shook his head. "No news has come out for the time being, but I heard that the Lord asked his Highness the prince to practice in seclusion. It''s estimated that he didn''t make plans until the withdrawal of his marriage was silent."


    "OK, so tinger and Weier have more time to prepare. No, I have to tell Weier that there must be no more mistakes this time."


    With that, Zhu glanced at Ye Hai and walked to the rose pavilion with lotus steps.

 Chapter 82

    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran returns to the room. Chunlan has prepared hot water. She takes off her clothes and washes her face before she enters the bath bucket and sits down.


    The warm water and the fragrant roses made Ye Fei relax all at once.


    She has never been used to being served and bathed by others, so Chunlan is staying outside at the moment, while Qiuju goes to the dining room to prepare her bird''s nest.


    As for early summer and early winter, ye feiran kept them in the dark, which is also what ye feiran asked them to exercise their hidden skills.


    At this moment, ye feiran''s body relaxes in hot water, but her mind is still thinking about things.


    Today, she only sent and photographed a century old elixir at the glass auction house. Although the glass auction house protects the privacy of guests well, it is impossible that there are some villains who are open to money or threatened by others.


    In a word, ye Hai is expected to learn about the miraculous medicine she sent soon.


    Therefore, if the glass auction house wants to pay more attention to protecting her privacy, she must prepare a medicine that makes the world crazy as soon as possible and become a guest of the glass auction house.


    After taking a bath, ye feiran twisted her hair and put on her clothes. Then she came to the garden to enjoy the moonlight bath.


    "Young lady, this is the first-class blood swallow. Try it." Qiuju took the bird''s nest to ye feiran''s front and said respectfully.


    "Good!"


    About half an hour later, ye feiran got up and went back to her room. She told Chunlan that they were guarding the yard, so she put on her night clothes and quietly left the house.


    A moment later, a handsome and elegant young man in blue appeared in the street at night.


    At the same time, the women on the road and the women in the teahouse shops on both sides of the street fell on ye feiran, with a shy face.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look upstairs, looked at the woman''s shy eyes, and returned with a charming smile from time to time, which made many women instantly excited.


    "Young master, which family are you from?"


    "Young master, what''s your name, please?"


    "Childe, why don''t we have a snack together? I''ve booked a place in Baiwei building!"


    "Childe,,"


    Ye feiran didn''t expect that the girls here were so enthusiastic. She was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "ladies, we just met by chance. Can''t we leave each other a little mystery? Childe, I have an appointment today and go first!"


    Smelling the speech, the women around looked regretful, but seeing ye feiran so polite, they didn''t continue to entangle.


    A window in Zuixian building.


    Black wood glanced at the bottom, and suddenly his eyes brightened. His tone was urgent and said, "master, Miss Ye is really coming!"


    Ruthlessly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. When did the master even know the whereabouts of the woman?


    At the next moment, ye Mu Lin''s figure had come to the window. His deep dark black eyes looked down. When he saw Ye Fei ran, the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising slightly.


    He had investigated ye feiran for a long time. This time he came back and planned to make the fire worse and let her terminate her engagement with Huang Fuxian. However, he didn''t expect that she would withdraw from her marriage in advance and extort a lot of compensation.


    "Tut tut Tut, master, look at the women on both sides of the street. They are crazy about a woman dressed as a man." Blackwood suddenly said.


    The next moment, he found that the temperature around him was suddenly much lower. He looked at Ye Mu Lin with astonishment. He noticed that his master was cold all over and his face was dark. His heart suddenly jumped and hurried, "master, you see, Miss Ye seems to directly ignore those flower crazy women!"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Blackwood, walked to the table with his hands on his back, sat down, frowned and said, "don''t go and invite her up quickly."


    "Yes! My subordinates invited Miss ye up immediately."


    After that, he left the box behind the scenes. He was afraid that if he delayed, he would be directly thrown down by the master from the window. That was really humiliating!


    Ruthlessly looked at Ye Mu Lin, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    When heimu runs to the first floor, ye feiran just walks into Zuixian building.


    "Mr. ran, long time no see!"


    When ye feiran saw Blackwood, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. ran, my master has been waiting for you in Yaxiang for a long time." heimu Lima said.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes and said with her hands around her chest, "your master is following me?"


    Heimu was slightly stunned and immediately explained, "master ran, you misunderstood. My master didn''t follow you, but my master was destined for you. He guessed that you would come to Zuixian building tonight, so he came here to wait for you early in the morning. I swear any word I said is true."


    Blackwood almost didn''t put up three fingers to swear.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at heimu. Naturally, she didn''t believe what he said. She picked her eyebrows and said, "who do you think your master is? If he invited me, do I have to go?"


    Hearing this, Blackwood was in a hurry.


    "I beg you, master ran, just be kind and go to see the master with me! Otherwise I will be miserable."


    "How miserable will you be?" Ye Fei ran looked curious.


    Blackwood immediately wanted to cry without tears. He folded his hands and looked at ye feiran pitifully.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes glanced at the sight cast around her, but said, "heimu, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by others when you show such an expression?"


    "Master ran, as long as the master doesn''t punish me, they will laugh at me as much as they like. Master ran, please hurry to Yaxiang with me!" Blackwood begged.


    If he could, he would never want to knock ye feiran unconscious and carry it up.


    Thinking of the purple lotus seed that still didn''t respond, ye feiran nodded and said, "lead the way!"


    Hearing the speech, heimu immediately smiled and walked to the front to lead the way.


    Entering the elegant compartment, ye feiran sees the sitting night Mu Lin at a glance.


    He was still dressed in low-key and luxurious black clothes, outlining the coveted perfect figure, as if his carefully carved facial features were cold and handsome. His deep and dark black eyes were looking at ye feiran at the moment, emitting a cold cold air all over.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and sat down opposite Ye Mulin. Her tone was not tight and said slowly, "Your Highness, are you an air conditioner?"


    Night Mu Lin frowns slightly. What is air conditioning?


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea. Her slender white jade fingers beat the table rhythmically and continued, "Your Highness, is this your way of hospitality? Did you invite me to blow the air conditioner?"


    Hearing the word "air conditioning" again, night Mu Lin finally couldn''t help asking, "what is air conditioning?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth curled up and said, "are you emitting cold air all over? Isn''t it an air conditioner? Is it ice?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran, but he no longer sent out cold air.


    "Ran''er, are you dressed like this to attract flowers and butterflies?"


    "Attract bees and butterflies?" Ye Fei ran was stunned. At the next moment, Mei Mou looked at Ye Mu Lin carefully and said with a smile, "Your Highness, are you jealous?"

 Chapter 83

    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran. Her handsome face was still cold, but the corners of her lips raised slightly, indicating that the master was in a good mood at the moment.


    "Ran''er, it seems that nothing can escape your golden eyes. You can see that the king is jealous. Will you continue to do things that make the king jealous in the future?"


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mu Lin in a daze. Her pretty face became hot involuntarily, and a faint blush appeared.


    Er, she wanted to tease Ye Mulin, but now she has been teased. It''s unreasonable!


    Ye feiran gently lowered her eyes, gently sipped a few sips of tea and coughed, "cough, your highness, don''t tell me, you really have broken sleeves and like men!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s sly smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her hot eyes fell on her exquisite and perfect face. Her eyes flashed slightly, gently opened her thin lips and said, "yes! I really like a fake man who likes women to dress up as men."


    "Poof!!!"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin''s appearance at the moment, couldn''t help laughing, waved her hand and said, "Your Highness, I know you have a good ability to tease people. You don''t have to prove it to me again and again, I know."


    Hearing ye feiran''s answer that the cow''s head didn''t take the horse''s mouth, night Mu Lin''s face was slightly black and frowned, "ye feiran, don''t you understand what the king said?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked innocently at Ye Mulin, noticed that his face was getting darker and darker, blinked and said, "what''s the meaning of the words? I understand! Your Highness the night king told me that you like women dressed as men!"


    At the next moment, ye feiran smiled cunningly, "hey hey, your highness, you said that if I shouted at the window now, you like women dressed as men. Do you think there will be all women dressed as men in the streets tomorrow? I don''t know how spectacular the scene will be? Will people who come to the capital for the first time think they have come to a man''s city?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s face was completely black. This cunning woman was pretending to be stupid with me.


    At the next moment, ye Mulin''s big hand suddenly pinched ye feiran''s delicate chin and said, "ye feiran, you,,"


    At this time, ye feiran grabbed Ye Mulin''s hand with both hands and said in a hurry, "pain! Your highness, please let go."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin subconsciously let go, and a touch of worry appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin with beautiful eyes and noticed that he was worried at the bottom of his eyes. Her mood was a little complicated. She naturally understood the meaning of Ye Mu Lin''s words.


    However, she is no longer those ignorant little girls. A man delivers his heart with a simple sweet word.


    In addition, she is just a notorious waste lady in South Vietnam, and ye Mulin is a legend in South Vietnam. It is impossible for them to look horizontally and vertically.


    What''s more, it can''t be said that ye Mu Lin fell in love with her at first sight! She doesn''t believe in love at first sight, and night Mu Lin is not a Yan dog looking at her face!


    However, she still feels very proud of a peerless beautiful man''s implicit confession to her, ha ha~


    "Cough ~ your highness, why did you ask heimu to invite me up? No, no, heimu said you guessed I was here and told me honestly. Did you follow me?" ye feiran silently changed the topic without any unnaturalness.


    Hearing this, heimu shivered all over and hurriedly opened his mouth, "master ran, you missed it. I just told you that you are destined to be my master. I guess you must come here tonight."


    Ye feiran glanced at heimu and saw him nervous. The corners of his lips were hooked. His desire for survival was very strong!


    At the same time, she couldn''t help wondering how terrible night Mu Lin''s means of punishing people were?


    Night Mu Lin also glanced at heimu, then looked at Ye Fei ran and said, "Ran''er, the king will meet your requirements."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes. A touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes and asked, "Your Highness, what do you say?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked up his eyebrows, reached out to pick up the tea cup and took a sip gently. Then he said, "only meaning can''t be expressed!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    I dare say that night Mu Lin still has a grudge. He should revenge her so soon.


    But what do you mean?


    Wait, he won''t follow her from now on, will he?


    "Well, your highness, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    With that, ye feiran is ready to leave.


    At the next moment, heimu and his ruthless figure blocked the door from left to right at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. Do you want to be so loyal?


    "Hey hey ~"


    Ye feiran smiled, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, her hands around her chest, her face was not red, and she gasped, "if you want me to stay, you can, unless you give up the idea of following me."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s lips corner hooked, picked eyebrows and said, "do you think you can go?"


    "Do you think I can''t go?" asked ye feiran.


    Although Ye Mulin, heimu and ruthless cultivation are all above her, as an experienced ghost doctor, it is not easy for her to escape.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran and said, "I can promise you, but only if you have a meal with me."


    "OK, just eat. I''ll save money for a meal." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Then she impolitely ordered a table of delicious food.


    After the waiter left with the menu, ye feiran looked up at Ye Mu Lin and coughed, "Your Highness, I have some private affairs to deal with before I serve."


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows, played with the tea cup in his hand and said, "are you sure it''s not stealing?"


    "Sneak? How could I sneak? Don''t worry!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin stared at ye feiran for a while and said, "go!"


    Ebony and heartless immediately backed away, and ebony didn''t forget to open the door.


    Ye feiran''s front foot just stepped out of the door of the elegant compartment, and night Mu Lin''s low and magnetic voice came.


    "Don''t think about sneaking away, or the king will visit directly."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran stumbled under her feet and almost jumped into the street.


    She looked back at Ye Mu Lin, pretending to shake her head and sighed, "childe, you don''t believe me. It''s so sad!"


    Night Mu Lin: ",,,"


    After ye feiran left, heimu immediately asked, "master, do you need your subordinates to follow Mr. ran?"


    "No need." night Mu Lin''s lips hooked, and he looked forward to visiting directly.


    Ye feiran wandered around the drunken fairy building, and then came to the backyard unconsciously.


    "Master, you''re coming!" Yu Mei said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    After ye feiran got the herbs, she didn''t forget to explain, "I''m going to shut down and refine medicine. If there''s anything important, you can come to Ye''s house to find me and show me your skills."


    Yu Mei smiled and said, "master, please give me more advice."

 Chapter 84

    When ye feiran returned to Yaxiang, the waiter had served. A table was full of dishes with color, smell and taste.


    Ye feiran sat down. Mei Mou glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "Your Highness, you''re welcome!"


    "You''re welcome, just eat. If it''s not enough," night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint radian.


    Ye feiran ate a crispy duck. Seeing the Blackwood and ruthlessness guarding the door, she waved, "come and eat so many dishes!"


    Hearing the speech, heimu and ruthless took a look at Yelin at the same time. The next moment, they went outside the Yaxiang and closed the door very considerately.


    They are not brave enough to eat at the same table with the master.


    Ye feiran blinked, ignored them and continued to fight with the delicious food in front of her.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran with his cheeks bulging like a little squirrel. The corners of his lips involuntarily raised a radian, and then silently sandwiched vegetables for her. He whispered, "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    "Aren''t you human?" ye feiran said subconsciously. Although her voice was vague, it was enough for people to hear clearly.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Night Mu Lin originally wanted to talk to ye feiran while eating. Seeing this situation, she had to give up and silently bring her vegetables and wine.


    Ye feiran noticed that ye Mu Lin poured wine for herself, and her smart beautiful eyes were full of laughter. Her voice was vague, "Hey, hey, I really didn''t expect that his Highness the great night king would pour wine for me personally. It''s really lucky!"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and said, "I only pour you wine."


    Ye feiran sees Ye Mu Lin''s hot eyes and continues to eat with a smile.


    Half of the food on the table was destroyed at once. Ye feiran was tangled in her heart. She took out her handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "Your Highness, I''m full. You can solve the rest and can''t waste food."


    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei''s seriousness and said, "eat together."


    Ye feiran took a look, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and coughed softly, "cough, cough, I''m not polite. It''s a shame to waste!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled and shook her head. It turned out that she likes food so much. It seems that he has a way to ask her out in the future.


    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin raised a pleasant arc around his mouth and continued eating gracefully.


    About half an hour later, ye feiran invites the waiter to remove the empty dishes from the table and ask him to send some snacks.


    "Your Highness, what can I do for you?" asked ye feiran as she walked around to eat.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and frowned, "Ran''er, can you not call me your highness night king? I don''t feel well."


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "how can you be uncomfortable? People in South Vietnam call you that."


    "You are different from them." night Mu Lin''s black eyes stared at Ye Fei ran with a serious face.


    Ye feiran felt the burning sight of night Mu Lin, deliberately walked to the window, looked out and said, "I''m like them, I''m not a monster."


    Facing ye feiran pretending to be silly again and again, night Mu Lin finally couldn''t help but walk directly behind her. A pair of long arms blocked her way and gently opened her thin lips, "you are a monster in the king''s eyes, a cunning goblin!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s pretty face is slightly hot. How can she meet a man who talks about love at any time!


    Night Mu Lin was definitely intentional.


    Ye feiran suddenly turned around and looked up at the amazing beauty face, especially the deep and dark eyes, which were sending out boundless attraction at the moment.


    At the same time, a faint fragrance of ink bamboo came into her nose, and a strange feeling crossed her heart for a moment.


    Night Mu Lin noticed the blush on Ye Fei Ran''s pretty face and couldn''t help laughing happily, "Ran''er, you''ll be shy, too."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately stared at Ye Mu Lin and said, "it''s as if you won''t be shy."


    With that, ye feiran quickly pinched the man''s flawless chin and said with a smile, "this peerless beautiful man, what do you want to do? If you mess around, I won''t pity you!"


    Night Mu Lin saw that ye Fei ran became a disciple in seconds. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. At the next moment, her eyes flashed slightly and said, "Ran''er pinched the king''s chin. You should be responsible. The king believes that Ran''er will not be irresponsible."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly releases her hand.


    Unfortunately, night Mu Lin had expected that she would do so. He held her wrist and wouldn''t let her escape.


    "You,,,"


    Ye feiran tried her best not to take back her hand.


    "Night Mu Lin, you let go of me, or I''ll be impolite."


    As soon as the voice fell, a big hand fell on her slender waist, and the next moment she leaned on the man.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ye Fei ran stared at Ye Mu Lin and didn''t forget to struggle. It''s a pity that he couldn''t move. The man''s strength is too strong.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were hooked, "Ran''er, as long as you remember to be responsible to the king, the king will let you go."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Did he depend on her? Just how could he see her?


    "Your Highness, if you want to play with women, you can find someone else. I won''t accompany you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Mu Lin''s face suddenly turned black, and his whole body sent out a chilling cold. He stared at Ye Fei ran with black eyes and said, "I never play with women."


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Mu Lin''s anger, blinked and said, "then why are you treating me like this? Do you really think of me as a man now?"


    At this moment, night Mu Lin''s face was completely black.


    "Ye feiran, is there water in your brain?"


    "No! How can I get water in my head?" Ye Fei ran said innocently.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin was speechless for a moment.


    At the moment, he could not help but doubt that the woman in front of him was definitely sent by God to torture him.


    Night Mu Lin took a deep breath and said, "ye feiran, I don''t care whether you pretend to be stupid or pretend to be stupid. In short, you should be responsible for me, otherwise,,"


    "Otherwise what?" ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    Night Mu Lin: "otherwise, even if you go to the ends of the earth, the king will find you responsible."


    Ye feiran blinked, and her brain turned quickly to find a way.


    It seems that ye Mu Lin is not joking, but she doesn''t want to be trusted. What to do, online, etc. It''s urgent!


    "Hehe ~ your Highness the night king, are you kidding?"


    Night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow, "who''s kidding you."


    Finally, ye feiran couldn''t think of a way, so she had to change the topic silently, "that night, Mu Lin, your hand is a little tight, and my waist is about to break."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin subconsciously let go.


    The next moment, ye feiran suddenly fled to one side and looked at him cunningly.


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth twitched. Why is he always fooled?


    "Ye feiran, I tell you, you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime."

 Chapter 85

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran picked her eyebrows and thought: if she can escape for a while, it will be for a while. Later things will be discussed later.


    Maybe night Mu Lin is only interested in her for a moment, and will throw her out of the sky in a few days, and may even forget her existence.


    "Cough, your highness, what are you looking for me for?" ye feiran continued to change the topic silently.


    She has quietly changed the topic several times tonight. Why didn''t she mention the point every time?


    "Say it again!" night Mu Lin''s lips closed tightly, and his black eyes stared at ye feiran deeply, with a faint anger in his tone.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin and blinked. She naturally understood why Ye Mu Lin was angry, but did the man''s mood change too much? Happy for a while, angry for a while. The switching speed is a little fast!


    "Well, ye Mulin, what do you want from me? It''s very late now. I''ll go back if you don''t tell me."


    Hearing that ye feiran changed his name, ye Mu Lin''s faint anger disappeared in an instant. He glanced at ye feiran and said, "since you know that night is not safe, why do you come out again?"


    "Naturally, it''s because the wind is high and the moon is dark. It''s easy to do things." ye feiran replied with an eyebrow.


    Now it''s not just Ye Hai and his wife who are staring at her. It''s not convenient for her to do anything during the day, otherwise she won''t come out at night. She''s in a period of long body. If there''s nothing important, she also wants to have a good beauty sleep at home.


    "What do you want to do? The king can help you." night Mu Lin stared at ye feiran with black eyes and looked serious.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said, "no, I''ll deal with my own affairs naturally. What''s more, do you think I''m a person who always depends on the help of outsiders?"


    "Outsider?" night Mu Lin stared at ye feiran, and there seemed to be a storm in his black eyes ready to sweep.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin. She didn''t know why she felt a little guilty in her heart. She coughed and said, "cough, my friend, I don''t need your friend''s help right now, but if I need help, I won''t be polite."


    During her speech, she kept staring at Ye Mulin and didn''t miss any subtle emotional changes. At this moment, she really saw his anger disappear quietly.


    "Ran''er, I hope our relationship is more than just friends. However, I believe it will change soon." night Mu Lin''s words are confident and his mood is happy because of his own ideas.


    Ye Fei ran took a puff from the corner of her mouth and didn''t take ye Mu Lin''s words to heart at all. Mei Mou stared at Ye Mu Lin. what did she mean? She really left.


    "Cough ~ I have nothing to do with you. I just miss you." night Mu Lin coughed softly, looking very serious.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran almost couldn''t stand steadily. Meimou couldn''t believe looking at Ye Mu Lin.


    Miss her?


    How is this possible?


    Don''t be so scary if you''re kidding, okay?


    However, in view of the fact that he invited her to have a big supper, she didn''t care about telling cold jokes with him.


    "Anything else?"


    "No." night Mu Lin truthfully replied, but black eyes always stared at Ye Fei ran, and there was a touch of expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s nothing. I''ll go first. Bye ~"


    With that, ye Fei ran smeared oil on the soles of her feet and left Yaxiang in the wind. She was worried that she would be caught and couldn''t leave.


    After all, ye Mu Lin''s mind is too complicated. She can only say that a man''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea. She can''t guess!


    Heimu and ruthlessly see ye Fei ran run away, and they subconsciously look at Ye Mu Lin in Ya Xiang.


    Seeing night Mu Lin''s black eyes puzzled at the moment, he noticed heimu and ruthless sight and said, "you said why did she react like this? It''s different from what you said."


    Hearing the speech, Blackwood immediately felt his scalp numb and squeezed out a stiff smile on his face.


    The next moment, his ass was ruthlessly kicked, and the whole person was kicked into the elegant compartment.


    The meaning of ruthlessness is very obvious. Whoever gives a bad idea will deal with the aftermath.


    Blackwood stretched out his hand and touched his ass. at the same time, he didn''t forget to stare ruthlessly.


    It''s a good brother! Why can''t we share happiness and difficulties?


    "Master, the reason why Mr. ran reacts like this is definitely because she is anxious to go home. After all, as a girl, she can''t go home too late, otherwise the elders at home will lecture." heimu explained hard and racked her brains.


    God knows that the handsome and noble master of his family exists like the sun wherever he goes. The light dies everywhere. The eyes of the girls around him want to grow on him.


    However, he didn''t know that ye feiran was so different. He just wanted to stay away from the master.


    It''s easy for him to give advice to the master and worry about being punished at any time!


    "Is that so?" night Mu Lin glanced at Blackwood, with suspicion in the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s absolutely true. Do you think which daughter has access control time? Childe Ran is no exception." heimu said solemnly. In fact, his palms were so nervous that he was sweating.


    Night Mu Lin thought about it, then nodded lightly, looked at the direction Ye Fei ran left and said, "go back to the house!"


    At this moment, night Mu Lin didn''t think that ye feiran stole out of the house disguised as a man. There was no access control at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Fei ran Feng generally left Zuixian building and walked out of a distance. When she looked back and saw that ye Mu Lin didn''t come after them, she stopped.


    fuck!


    It seems that the next time you go out, you must look at the Yellow calendar, otherwise you will meet Ye Mu Lin and say some strange words to her. She doesn''t guarantee whether she will collapse.


    Ye feiran glanced at the night sky and thought that Yumei said she was going to buy some herbs in ghost market, so she planned to take this opportunity to have a look.


    On the way, ye feiran sees a stall selling masks, slightly picks her eyebrows, and buys one to wear.


    The ghost city in Nanyue is just a small branch, but it is located in the center of the capital, and the outside of the building looks very spectacular. When you enter it, you find that the surrounding decoration is very low-key and luxurious.


    Ghost city is open 24 hours a day, so when the beautiful girl at the front desk saw ye feiran, she immediately stood up and greeted her with a professional smile.


    "Dear guest, can I help you?"


    Under the mask, ye feiran''s lips were raised and said, "I want to buy some herbs."


    "Distinguished guest, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it for you right away."


    Soon, a middle-aged man who looked like a steward came down to ye feiran under the leadership of the girl at the front desk.


    The middle-aged man looked at ye feiran silently and said professionally, "Dear guest, I''ve kept you waiting! My surname is Xie. I''m the third level manager of the ghost city. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Ye feiran naturally noticed that the steward Xie looked at him, but his eyes were very normal and didn''t mix with others.


    "Mr. ran, thank you. I''ve heard that ghost city has great powers and rich stocks. I''m going to buy some medicinal materials. I don''t know if I can get them right away?"

 Chapter 86

    For ye feiran''s failure to give her real name, steward Xie is not unhappy. After all, he has encountered too many such situations.


    "I don''t know which medicinal materials Mr. ran wants to buy. If it''s not a large number of rare medicinal materials, our ghost city can generally provide them. If some common medicinal materials need a large number, our ghost city will deliver them to the guests as soon as possible. It will take about two to three days."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded. Just seeing that steward Xie was so sure, she knew that the ghost city was worse than she thought.


    "This is the medicine I need," said Ye feiran, taking out a piece of paper prepared long ago from the space.


    Steward Xie took the scroll and opened it. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. In front of him, the son of dye was only 14 or 15 years old. Is he a pharmacist?


    Wait, Mr. ran? Childe ran? Is he from the ran family, an elixir family?


    If you are from the ran family, it is quite normal that you can refine medicine at the age of 14 or 15.


    However, steward Xie didn''t ask much. He respectfully took ye feiran to extract herbs.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed the change in Xie''s attitude. The lip corner under the mask was hooked. Did he mistakenly think she was from the ran family?


    Hehe ~ forget it, they can misunderstand as much as they like! Anyway, she didn''t say anything. It''s none of her business to encounter any problems at that time.


    While waiting, ye feiran learns about the ghost market and finds that they also have an auction.


    She picked her eyebrows. It seems that the ghost market must be not simple. It''s definitely not as simple as selling herbs and auctions. Maybe


    Thinking of this, ye feiran flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes and hooked her lips.


    "Master ran, all the herbs you need have been taken. Please have a look." steward Xie respectfully presented a heaven and earth bag with both hands.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "buy Herbs and send heaven and earth bags?"


    Although the heaven and earth bag is nothing to her now, it is a rare treasure for some people.


    "Mr. ran, you have purchased a large amount of medicinal materials. Xie will help you apply for a free heaven and earth bag. I hope Mr. ran will come to visit you often in the future." manager Xie smiled.


    Ye feiran naturally understood the meaning of steward Xie''s words, raised the bag of heaven and earth in her hand and said, "steward Xie, I''ll come and visit often in the future. Goodbye."


    "Mr. ran, I''ll see you off!" steward Xie quickly opened his mouth and didn''t forget to make an invitation gesture.


    Steward Xie kept sending ye feiran outside the door and even watched her leave.


    Ye feiran tilted her head slightly, glanced at Xie steward from the corner of her eyes, and left the ghost city with light steps.


    Ye feiran quietly returns to Ye''s house. When she walks to Fenghua Pavilion, she finds two people in black on the roof.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, and ye Hai couldn''t hold her breath.


    However, let alone a thousand miraculous drugs, even a hundred miraculous drugs are full of luring ~ confusing power.


    Then, ye feiran hid secretly, but she kept staring at the two men in black. She saw what they would do?


    The two men in black are the dark guards of Ye Hai. They just come to inspect the environment of Fenghua Pavilion tonight, and then consider how to act unconsciously.


    So about half an hour later, they left.


    However, they never dreamed that they were discovered not only by Ye feiran, but also by the dark guard arranged by master Ye.


    Ye feiran glances at the direction the Ye family''s dark guard is leaving, and the corners of his lips are hooked. It seems that Huangfu Tian hasn''t told the Ye family the real details.


    Hey, hey, step on it? It seems that there will be a good play tomorrow night. She has to arrange for them to lay some traps in Fenghua Pavilion as soon as possible in early winter.


    Back in the boudoir, ye feiran takes off her night clothes and simply bathes again.


    "Chunlan, Qiuju, early summer and early winter."


    As soon as the voice fell, four people came in.


    "Miss!"


    "Master!"


    When four people look at each other, they always feel a little strange.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at them with beautiful eyes, tapped the table with her fingers and asked, "did you find anything unusual during the time I left?"


    "No," the four men replied at the same time.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, gently sipped a mouthful of boiled water and said, "just when I came back, I saw two people in black stepping on the roof."


    The four looked at each other and knelt down immediately.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. Please punish the eldest lady (Master)."


    "OK, don''t kneel down all the time." ye feiran looked helpless. Then she pondered for a while and continued, "The two men in black are trained dark guards of the first level of foundation building. You can''t find it very normal now, but I hope you can improve your cultivation and don''t forget to improve your five senses. It''s not impossible for a person who practices Qi level 7 to find a person who builds foundation level 1."


    "Yes!" the four nodded heavily.


    "By the way, I''ll teach you to lay traps around Fenghua Pavilion now. Ye Hai''s people will visit our Fenghua Pavilion tomorrow night, and we''ll play with them." ye feiran''s eyes flashed a chill. Ye Hai wanted to fight secretly, so they came to compete and see who was more powerful.


    Next, ye feiran taught them how to lay traps.


    The four people were shocked when they saw the drawings on the table. It turned out that the eldest lady knew so many things. It seems that the eldest lady is much more powerful than they thought.


    "Do you understand? Hurry to prepare the materials and we''ll lay the traps before dawn." ye feiran waved to them as she said.


    "Yes!"


    When the sky was white, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes swept around. A touch of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of her eyes, stretched a big stretch, and said, "I''m going back to make up my sleep. In early winter, you tell Grandpa about Fenghua Pavilion. Also, just leave someone to guard Fenghua Pavilion. Who will leave you to discuss."


    Ye feiran returns to the boudoir, takes another bath, and wants to go directly to Ye Han.


    When she saw Ye Han practicing martial arts early in the morning, a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes and coughed softly, "good morning, aunt."


    When ye Han saw ye feiran, a little doubt appeared on his face and said, "ran Er, why do you get up so early today? Don''t you usually sleep until the sun rises?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m sorry to hear you say that."


    Ye Han smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Ye feiran walks over and holds Ye Han''s hand. She smiles and says, "aunt is so smart!"


    Then ye feiran said her plan again.


    After listening, ye Han''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded gently and said, "I understand. You can learn to refine medicine at ease!"


    When ye feiran returns to her boudoir, God knows something, and people come to space.


    In the space, the Nine Tailed divine fox has cut a pile of bamboo. Seeing ye Fei dye coming in, he hurriedly leaned over and said, "master, is there enough bamboo?"

 Chapter 87

    Ye feiran glanced at the bamboo forest and the bamboo in front of her and said, "enough, if you have nothing to do, please tell the red flame tiger to practice! I''ll go to sleep first."


    With that, ye feiran quickly set up a tent and went in to sleep.


    The nine tail fox glanced at the tent and heard the sound of even breathing. Then he ran to tell the red flame tiger to practice quickly and don''t forget to train it at the same time.


    After all, it knows its identity as an ancient divine beast. Ye feiran will never let it appear in front of people often. Therefore, it must train the red flame tiger well and let the red flame tiger protect its master outside.


    Ye feiran slept for eight hours before she woke up. Then she washed and began to refine medicine powder and medicine.


    In her own space, there was no disturbance, so ye feiran didn''t know the passage of time as soon as she invested.


    Three days later, the big table was filled with white jade bottles one after another. These white jade bottles had hemostatic powder, insect repellent powder, detoxification pills, healing pills and other commonly used drugs.


    Ye feiran also refined a more advanced scar removing cream than before. She thought it would be a while before the glass auction. It''s better to let Ye Han continue to recuperate.


    Finally, ye feiran also refined three bottles of medicine, commonly known as Jin level medicine, which can make people in the Qi refining period advance.


    Jin level potions are refined from more than ten kinds of miraculous drugs, and most of them are rare miraculous drugs.


    Ye feiran looked at the Jin level potion in her hand, raised a pleasant arc around her mouth, and whispered, "thanks to the magic medicine compensated by the royal family, otherwise she wouldn''t refine the Jin level potion so quickly."


    Ye feiran put away her tools, reached out and flicked her dirty clothes and robes, and went to the stream to clean her tools.


    "Eh, why is the stream so cold?" ye feiran''s eyes flashed a doubt, and the next moment she saw a small ball of white snow coming out of the water.


    Seeing the little ball, ye feiran remembered that there was a snow elf in her space.


    "Xiaotuanzi, have you been staying in the stream these days?"


    Ye feiran spreads out her palm, and the small group immediately jumps up. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to blink and respond to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran stroked the small ball and made it close its eyes comfortably.


    "Nine tails!"


    The next moment, the figure of Jiuwei divine fox came to ye feiran. When it saw the small ball, its eyes immediately became soft.


    At the beginning, when it was injured, the little ball guarded it and found its owner to save it.


    "Master, what do you want from me?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her little ball and asked, "there is no snow hole in the space. Will it melt?"


    Smelling the speech, the Nine Tailed divine fox looked at ye feiran strangely and said, "master, the Little Regiment doesn''t know how many years it took to become an elf. How can it die so easily? If it wants to stay in the snow cave, it can make one by itself."


    Seeing that ye feiran''s expression had not changed, the Nine Tailed divine fox continued, "master, if you want to see snow in June, small dumplings can meet your requirements."


    Although Xiaotuan Zi can''t speak, he has long understood people''s words.


    Therefore, hearing the words of Jiuwei divine fox, a dazzling white light immediately appeared on it, and the next moment, it began to snow over ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked up at the snowflakes all over the sky, and her mouth was slightly raised. She didn''t expect xiaotuanzi to be such a baby!


    "Well, play in the space yourself! It''s been three days outside. I''m going out to see what happened."


    Ye feiran cleans up and dodges away from the space.


    Ye Han looked at the sudden appearance of Ye feiran and was obviously stunned.


    "Hey, auntie, look what I''ve prepared for you?" ye feiran said as she raised the scar removing cream in front of Ye Han.


    "The things Raner gave her aunt are generally good things." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "aunt, these scar removing creams I have newly refined. Just apply your face like before. This time, the scar removing cream is higher than before!"


    Ye Han nodded and took the scar removing cream. His hand trembled slightly and his voice was a little hoarse. "Ran''er, thank you!"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran reached out to pick up Ye Han''s chin, blinked and said, "aunt, we are a family. You''re welcome. By the way, are there any surprises these three days?"


    Ye Han knocked off ye feiran''s hand, gave her a coquettish look and said, "Ran''er, you are a girl. Don''t always learn from men''s behavior. Be serious."


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran laughed and then withdrew her hand. A little cunning flashed across her eyes and said, "aunt, I will show people that women dress up as men in the future. Naturally, I should learn some men''s behavior well. My aunt will sacrifice a little and be the object of my practice!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han shook his head helplessly and whispered, "I don''t know if you look like a big brother or a sister-in-law. They..."


    The next moment, ye Han stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, looked at ye feiran anxiously, and hurriedly said, "ran Er, I didn''t mean it."


    "Hey, aunt, I don''t have any impression of my parents. Why don''t you tell me about my parents'' past!" ye feiran said with a smile and didn''t forget to pour herself a cup of tea.


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran, noticed her dirty clothes, and quickly said, "Ran''er, look at your dirty appearance. You must have not bathed for three days and three nights! I asked Chunlan to prepare hot water for you and Qiuju to prepare a table of delicious food for you."


    Seeing ye Han changing the topic, ye feiran didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Ye feiran took a comfortable hot bath and ate a delicious meal. Finally, she was satisfied.


    She glanced at the people in the room and said, "now you can talk about what happened in these three days."


    "Master, the master has sent a man in black to sneak into Fenghua Pavilion for three consecutive days, but they all broke into the trap we laid. According to your instructions, we have locked them up. At the same time, we deliberately spread the news that the elixir was stolen. Now the master has been investigating his own people and pretending to investigate who stole the master''s elixir in the house." early winter immediately reported.


    Ye feiran tapped the table with her fingers, and the corners of her lips raised slightly. After a while, she said, "stay outside in early summer and early winter. Chunlan and Qiuju follow me to see the three people. Aunt, go back and have a rest first!"


    Underground dungeon.


    Ye feiran sat on the chair, crossed her legs, and looked at the three men in black hanging in front of her.


    The three men in black were surprised when they saw ye feiran. They seemed unable to believe that they were caught by Ye feiran.


    Seeing their reaction, ye Fei ran hooked her lips and said, "are you surprised and surprised to see Miss Ben?"


    "Miss, I didn''t expect you to be the one who hides deeply." one of the people in Black opened his mouth.


    "There are many things you can''t think of!" ye feiran said with a smile, like a pure white rabbit.


    "Young lady, it''s up to you to cut or kill. We only blame our lack of ability." another man in Black said.


    The three men in black looked indifferent, as if they had no fear of death.

 Chapter 88

    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be very loyal to Ye Hai! However, I don''t like to kill people. If you tell me, what''s behind Ye Hai


    Power, I can spare your life. "Ye Fei looks at the three people in black and doesn''t mind.


    "Hahaha ~"


    A man in black suddenly laughed and looked at ye feiran like a fool.


    "Madam, even if we die, we won''t tell you the power of the master."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran hooked her lips, flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes, stood up and walked slowly in front of them.


    At the next moment, three silver needles pierced their bodies with great accuracy.


    In an instant, the three men in black were powerless. Their eyes looked at ye feiran in horror.


    "What did you do to us?"


    Is this man really a waste? Why do they think she is ten thousand times more terrible than ye Hai?


    "Chunlan and Qiuju, pry open their mouths and take out the poison." ye feiran ordered.


    Smell speech, the eyes of the three people in black are more frightened. They want to bite the poison hidden in the back slot of their teeth immediately, but they can''t make it out at all.


    Chunlan and Qiuju took the poison out of their mouths and stood quietly aside.


    As soon as ye Fei dyed her hand, the three silver needles returned to her hand.


    She glanced at the three men in black and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. As long as you have one breath, I can let you live. Chunlan and Qiuju, whatever torture you have, just use it on them and don''t kill them."


    With that, ye feiran turned back and sat down. At the same time, she didn''t forget to take out a table of snacks and wine in the space. How pleasant!


    At the same time, Chunlan and Qiuju used what they knew about torture on three people in black, but they still didn''t want to reveal a word.


    Chunlan and Qiuju looked at one hand and supported their head. It was obvious that ye feiran was asleep. Their expression was a little complicated.


    Looking at torture, the eldest lady can not only taste delicious food and wine normally, but also sleep. What kind of person is she!


    When Chunlan was ready to call ye feiran, ye feiran suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and looked around a little blankly before saying, "the torture is over? Have you got any news?"


    "Young lady, they haven''t revealed a word." Chunlan pursed her mouth slightly.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at the three calm people in black, and said in a positive tone, "you made an oath to Ye Hai."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the three men in black finally looked up at ye feiran. A touch of irony appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Young lady, you are really different from what we imagined. It''s a pity that no matter how different you are, you will only end up dead."


    "Miss, you can''t fight the master. As for us, you can cut or kill us."


    "Yes, what if you catch us? The master will react soon. At that time, you will only die faster."


    Ye Fei ran looked at them with beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "since you want to die so much, I will help you. Don''t worry, I''ll make your death worth it."


    Now that they have made an oath to Ye Hai, it''s only a disaster to stay. It''s better to


    Thinking of this, ye feiran flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes, looked at Chunlan and Qiuju, and said, "kill them, and..."


    Hearing the words behind ye feiran, not only the soles of the three people in black suddenly burst into a cold air, but also the soles of Chunlan and Qiuju.


    The eldest lady''s means are so cruel!


    About half an hour later, Chunlan and Qiuju''s clothes were covered with blood, and their hands were shaking with the long sword.


    Ye feiran glanced at them in a relaxed tone. "Do you see what I do? In fact, I have more powerful means. Let you see it next time."


    Smell speech, Chunlan and Qiuju look at ye feiran in horror. What more powerful means does the eldest lady have?


    "Go back and clean yourself up! I''ll do the rest." ye feiran saw Chunlan and Qiuju trembling all over, and couldn''t help smiling at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then ye feiran takes the three bodies into Najie and returns to the room.


    Xu had an accident for three consecutive nights. Ye Hai noticed something, so she no longer sent someone to sneak into Fenghua Pavilion. Therefore, ye feiran was easier to do things in the dead of night.


    Early the next morning, a man''s scream spread all over Ye Fu.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Hearing the scream, ye feiran slightly opens her bleary eyes, turns around and continues to sleep with the quilt.


    The other side.


    The person in charge of opening the door stumbled to Ye Hai''s yard and reported in a trembling voice, "home, master, three bloody bodies were hung in front of our house."


    Three?


    Ye Hai''s eyes flashed slightly, so he walked to the door of the house with his hands on his back. His face was black and terrible all the way.


    At the same time, many people in Yefu heard screams and walked to the door to see what was going on.


    However, when they saw the tragedy of the three bodies, they were so frightened that their faces turned white and even some people''s legs became soft.


    Ye Hai looked up at the three corpses and saw their faces. His pupils contracted suddenly. As expected, there was an accident.


    But who did it? The means are so cruel.


    The bodies of three corpses were covered with terrible wounds, big and small. One had his head cut off, one had his limbs cut off, and one had his waist cut off. But they were all connected. The most terrible thing was that their lifeblood was cut off and hung there in a blur of flesh and blood. The picture looked very terrible.


    "Somebody, immediately investigate what''s going on? Who hung the body in front of our ye house?" Ye Hai clenched his hands and ordered in a deep voice.


    What others did not understand, he naturally understood that the three bodies were a red warning.


    But who is it? Ye feiran? This is impossible.


    Although ye feiran becomes eloquent, she is still a waste who can''t practice, and there are no powerful people behind her.


    Wait, did my father do it?


    Just at this time, master ye came to the door of the house and saw three bodies. He immediately frowned and said unhappily, "Ye Hai, what''s the matter? Why are the bodies hanging in front of our house? Who have you offended?"


    Ye Hai looked into Ye Laozi''s eyes and saw that he didn''t seem to lie at all. He had to doubt ye feiran again.


    Is there really any expert behind ye feiran?


    The next moment, ye Hai flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes and immediately arched his hands, "father, my son didn''t offend anyone, but my son had a doubt in his heart."


    With that, ye Hai glanced around and said, "father, it''s better to move to your study and talk in detail."


    Master Ye glanced at the three corpses and went back with his hands on his back. At the same time, a dignified feeling appeared in his heart. Did the Ye family really offend any big man?


    Ye Hai ordered the guard to deal with the body and disperse the onlookers around. Then he hurried back to the house and didn''t forget to think about the words on the way.

 Chapter 89

    Master Ye''s study.


    Ye Hai raised his eyes and looked at old ye with a gloomy face, "Father, didn''t Ran''er''s miraculous medicine be stolen recently? I suspect those three corpses are thieves, but when the miraculous medicine they stole was known by others, others killed them and hung them in front of Ye''s house. Father, do you think they indirectly warned us to hand over the miraculous medicine, or they will end up like the three thieves?"


    With that, ye Hai silently praised his wit in his heart.


    In this way, my father will not doubt him. At the same time, today''s events will urge my father to let ye feiran deal with the elixir in his hand as soon as possible. As for how to deal with the elixir


    Ye Hai raised his eyes and took a look at old Ye. He already had words in his heart.


    Although Ye Hai''s guess sounded a little strange, old ye thought it over and thought it was reasonable, so he ordered, "you should quickly arrange guards to guard the Ye family, and today''s things must not happen again."


    "Yes. Father, I have one more thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Father, after what happened today, I believe that Raner''s compensation for 1000 miraculous drugs will spread soon. It''s better to let Raner deal with these 1000 miraculous drugs as soon as possible to avoid bringing more trouble to the Ye family." Ye Hai is serious and thinks of the Ye family in his words.


    Master Ye glanced at Ye Hai and said, "I''ll tell Ran''er about it. Go and arrange other things first!"


    "Yes!" when ye Hai saw that old Ye didn''t object at all, he couldn''t help feeling a touch of joy in his heart.


    After ye Hai left, old Ye immediately went to Fenghua pavilion to find ye feiran. His mood was very complicated.


    Ye feiran guessed that old ye would come to her, so she asked people to prepare a rich breakfast early.


    "Grandpa, you''re here! Then I won''t go to you for breakfast."


    When old ye saw the breakfast on the table, his eyes flashed slightly and sat down slowly.


    Ye feiran waved her hand. In early summer, they immediately stayed outside and paid attention to any wind and grass around.


    "Ran''er, do you know what happened this morning?" old ye asked quietly.


    Ye feiran filled a bowl of green vegetables and lean meat porridge to old ye, smiled and said, "you know, I did this!"


    "Poof ~" old Ye just took a mouthful of porridge and burst out when he heard this.


    However, he reacted quickly and sprayed it on the ground, otherwise all the delicious food on the table would be wasted.


    "Grandpa, are you scared?" ye feiran still smiled and didn''t feel how terrible what she did.


    Ye Laozi looks at ye feiran. His eyes are a little complicated. Such a cruel means comes from his granddaughter. What has she experienced?


    "Ran''er, you can leave these things to grandpa in the future. You should practice well now."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately frowned, "Grandpa, you repent again. You agreed to let me deal with the affairs of the Ye family!"


    "But you,,,"


    "Grandpa, there''s nothing, but those three bodies are the second uncle''s dark guards. I just give the second uncle a warning. What''s more, I believe the second uncle''s means are more cruel than me."


    Ye Fei Ranran paused for a moment. Meimou glanced at old ye and continued, "Grandpa, the reason why I didn''t tell you in advance is that I''m afraid you''ll stop me. Also, Grandpa, Raner has grown up and has a sense of propriety. You don''t have to worry."


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and listened to what she said. He felt a little guilty. If his cultivation was higher, he could protect Ran''er and han''er, rather than let them all experience so many embarrassing things. Those things must have affected them.


    "Ran''er, it''s grandpa who is sorry for you. If, if, you can always grow up carefree, instead of shouldering the responsibility of the young master of the Ye family early."


    "Wait, Grandpa, what are you talking about? Little Lord?" ye feiran frowned slightly. She didn''t want to be a little Lord!


    Ye Laozi directly ignored ye feiran''s frown and continued, "grandpa has decided that you will be the young master of our Ye family. Anyway, this position is yours."


    "Stop, Grandpa, I tell you, I don''t want to be a little master, and even if it turns down, it won''t be me! I tell you, don''t treat your aunt as transparent, she can be the master of the house." ye feiran said seriously.


    The mainland is so big and the outside world is so wonderful that she can''t be trapped in this small South Vietnam all her life.


    Old Ye glanced at ye feiran, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Unexpectedly, ran Er became smarter and still confused.


    "Ran''er, you''re right. Ye Hai is not suitable to be the master. Your aunt will be the master, but you must also be the little master. There''s no conflict."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    A thousand calculations, she missed a little.


    "Old fox!" ye feiran glared at old Ye. Now she''s well. She can''t refuse unless her aunt gets married and gives birth to an heir as soon as possible.


    However, according to the current situation of her aunt, it is absolutely impossible to want to get married, and her aunt ye feiran deserves to be entrusted to a better man.


    Old Ye smiled and said, "Grandpa is an old fox, you are a little fox! All right, your aunt is like this now. You must be the young master. She needs you."


    Ye feiran ate a few mouthfuls of porridge. Thinking of the scene of Ye Han practicing martial arts in the morning, she said faintly, "Grandpa, I think you underestimate your aunt. My aunt is by no means something in the pool."


    Master Ye slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at ye feiran and asked, "what do you say?


    Has Raner refined the medicine to repair the elixir field?


    "Hey hey, Grandpa, let''s wait and see! Now everything is said and there is no expectation." ye feiran said with a smile, deliberately hanging Ye''s appetite.


    Next, old Ye couldn''t get ye feiran''s words out of his words, so he had to change the topic.


    "Raner, tell me honestly. What are your plans next? You''d better tell Grandpa all about it, or Grandpa will be scared to death by you sooner or later."


    "Lead the snake out of the cave! I believe I can soon follow the rattan and touch the melon to find out the power behind the second uncle. Grandpa, you haven''t told me what the second uncle told you today?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Old Ye nodded and didn''t say anything this time. After all, he should choose to believe ye feiran.


    Meanwhile, ye Laozi tells ye feiran everything Ye Hai says.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran picked her eyebrows and said, "Grandpa, my second uncle will certainly suggest how to deal with the magic medicine. Then you will tell him that I will take all the magic medicine to the glass auction."


    "What if he sends someone to ambush you?" old Ye looks worried and obviously doesn''t agree with ye feiran.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. This sentence is not unreasonable. Although Raner has changed a lot, can she really fight ye Hai?


    "Ran''er, why don''t you let Grandpa help you?"

 Chapter 90

    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a look at old ye, hooked his lips and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! I have my own arrangement. Even if I can''t find the power behind the second uncle at that time, I''ll hurt his power."


    At last, ye feiran''s eyes were cold.


    During this time, she can see that her grandfather attaches great importance to the reputation of the Ye family. If she can, she naturally doesn''t want to deal with Ye Hai''s affairs publicly, but it''s best to deal with them secretly.


    Old Ye nodded and pondered for a while before saying, "Ran''er, let''s eat quickly. Grandpa will take you to a place later."


    "Good!"


    Next, master Ye arranged someone to guard the Fenghua Pavilion, told no one to enter, and took ye feiran to the channel.


    At the end of the passage, master Ye waved his hand, and the camouflage disappeared, revealing a door.


    "Ran''er, in fact, our Ye family''s Secret road leads to a dangerous mountain, where our Ye family''s Secret guard trains. Grandpa will take you to have a look now. You must remember how to go." old Ye explained seriously.


    Ye feiran blinked, directly reached out to stop old ye and asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean? You don''t intend to hand over the dark guard to me?"


    Ye Laozi raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, "if it''s not in your hand, who''s it in your hand?"


    "Aunt!" replied ye feiran without thinking. Aunt will be the owner of the Ye family in the future, and the dark guard of the Ye family will naturally be handed over to her.


    "Alas ~" old Ye sighed gently and said, "Ran''er, don''t be angry with Grandpa. Your aunt can''t take over the dark guard at all. You don''t know."


    Ye feiran still looks reluctant. After all, she has long wanted to establish her own power.


    "Raner, be obedient. Even if you really don''t want to take over the dark guard, you must help your aunt manage the dark guard well before she recovers her cultivation." old Ye whispered.


    The Ye family''s dark guards will be handed over to them sooner or later, and Raner''s means are more vigorous. He believes that after Raner''s leadership for a period of time, the dark guards will have great changes. When they are handed over to Han Er, he has nothing to worry about.


    Ran''er, let Grandpa be selfish once!


    Ye feiran thought for a while and said seriously, "Grandpa, that''s what you said! I''m just taking over the dark guard temporarily. I''ll give it to my aunt at that time. Don''t regret it, or I''ll run away from home and never come back. Hum, I did what I said."


    Hearing the speech, old Ye couldn''t help laughing.


    His baby granddaughter usually looks a little cold, but occasionally she looks like a little child.


    "Grandpa, what are you laughing at? I''m not kidding. I''m serious. No, I think we should make a letter as a basis. Depending on your appearance, you may repent every minute." Ye Fei Ran''s face was serious.


    Ye Laozi looked at ye feiran and said reluctantly, "Ran''er, what evidence does he make? Does grandpa look like a man who has broken his promise?"


    "Like, very like!" ye feiran replied without thinking.


    Master ye: "


    "If you don''t stand, if others know that there are still some broken documents between our two masters and grandchildren, they will certainly laugh off other people''s big teeth."


    "Grandpa, you know I know everything. No one else will know." ye feiran immediately replied.


    Finally, ye Laozi stopped answering ye feiran''s question and said, "Ran''er, this is the switch, you remember."


    Seeing this, ye feiran doesn''t insist anymore, and silently writes down master Ye''s advice.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran was surprised to find that the secret road was not straight, but curved, and a very hidden secret door would be set at a distance. If she didn''t know the secret door, she would go to a dead end, which made people think it had come to an end.


    About half an hour later, he finally came out of the dark road.


    Ye feiran looked back at the dark dark dark path, and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. If master Ye didn''t lead the way, it would really take her some time to get out of the dark path.


    "Grandpa, who dug up this secret passage? It''s so exquisite and powerful!"


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran with an interested face, reached out and stroked his beard, and said proudly, "this secret road was dug up by our ancestors, and only successive house owners know it."


    Ye feiran glanced at old ye and said, "Grandpa, I''m not the owner. Why did you tell me?"


    Hearing this, master Ye quickly looked away and directly changed the topic. "Ran''er, you see, there are several arrays here. They belong to a kind of array in the array. People with low array skills can''t break them, so no one has found a secret way here for so many years."


    When ye feiran saw that old Ye shifted the topic so smoothly, she drew a little from the corner of her mouth and began to look around.


    After watching for a while, ye feiran suddenly became interested, "Grandpa, do you believe I can go out?"


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and coughed softly, "Ran''er, I think it took me a few months to go out."


    Ye feiran smiled, stopped talking and began to study how to go out.


    As time passed, half a day later, ye feiran successfully went out.


    Old Ye couldn''t believe looking at ye feiran and asked, "Ran''er, have you really studied the array secretly?"


    "No! I watched it in the forest of Warcraft for a while last time, and I just watched it again." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Hearing the speech, old Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened and quickly praised, "well, our family''s talent of Raner is really excellent. After going back, Grandpa will give you all he has learned about the array all his life."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Then the two men came to a mountain.


    Master Ye stretched out his hand and said proudly, "Ran''er, look, that''s where we Ye''s dark guard trains."


    Ye feiran looked at it, and the next moment the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    The place where ye''s dark guard is located is just the center of a concave word. In case of debris flow, the whole army will be destroyed.


    However, in addition to natural disasters, this is a good geographical location. After all, the surrounding mountains and terrain are very dangerous. It is very difficult to attack, but it is relatively easy to attack.


    "Ran''er, let''s go down and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    The two masters and grandchildren flew directly with their swords and soon came to the dark guard camp.


    When the dark guard door saw old ye, he immediately saluted respectfully, "old master!"


    For a moment, all the dark guards stopped what they were doing and lined up in order.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help looking at ye feiran curiously.


    Ye feiran is also looking at them. She always thought that there must be a lot of people in the dark guard camp, but she didn''t expect that there were only 300 people. However, Grandpa said that they were all enemies of one hundred, otherwise Huang Futian wouldn''t be so afraid.


    Among the three hundred people, five built the first level of foundation, but there were a hundred in the Ninth level of gas refining. The rest were either the eighth or the seventh level of gas refining.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. No wonder Huangfu Tian was so afraid. These 300 people are definitely a very strong force in Nanyue.

 Chapter 91

    Master Ye glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Ran''er, how do you feel about them?"


    Hearing Raner''s words, the dark guards immediately knew ye feiran''s identity.


    At the next moment, a touch of surprise appeared on their faces.


    Doesn''t it mean that the eldest lady is a waste who can''t practice? Why can''t they see through the cultivation of the eldest lady?


    At the same time, they seem to be aware of one thing. They suddenly get nervous. They don''t know how the eldest lady will evaluate them?


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said slowly, "their cultivation surprised me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark guard door looked excited.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s voice rang again, "but I think their cultivation should be improved."


    Hearing the speech, many dark guards were nervous. Did the eldest lady dislike their low cultivation?


    However, compared with others, their accomplishments are very good. What''s more, who doesn''t want to improve their accomplishments, but is it so easy to improve their accomplishments?


    Old Ye glanced at ye feiran and wondered what she meant.


    "Ran er."


    Ye feiran looked at old ye, reached out and made a silent movement, smiled and said, "Grandpa, since you want me to take over the dark guard, let me handle the next thing!"


    "But ~" old Ye frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t believe that ye feiran could handle the affairs of dark Wei well.


    Ye feiran walks over and holds old Ye''s hand. With a confident face, she says, "Grandpa, trust me, okay?"


    Master Ye pondered for a while before saying, "OK, Grandpa believes you, but grandpa says a few words to them first."


    Ye feiran nodded, loosened her hand and stood quietly aside, looking like a good girl.


    Master Ye glanced at her, then looked at 300 dark guards with his hands on his back, and said seriously, "this is ye feiran, the eldest miss of the Ye family. I brought her here today to officially let her take over you. Do you have any opinion?"


    The reason why he asks like this is that ye feiran can''t practice before. These dark guards also know.


    Three hundred dark guards looked at each other and said in unison, "we have no opinion."


    Once they join the dark guard camp, they must be loyal to the Ye family, but if they want to recognize the Lord, it depends on that person''s ability.


    Old Ye nodded with satisfaction, looked at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, now grandpa gives you the dark guard, and I hope you can get their approval. You can deal with the rest, and grandpa will go back first."


    With that, master Ye doesn''t give ye feiran a chance to speak, so he turns around and flies away with his sword.


    The reason why he did this was that he didn''t want to interfere with ye feiran, and he also wanted to see how ye feiran would manage the dark guard camp.


    After seeing ye Laozi leave, ye feiran looks back and looks at 300 dark guards. Her tone is not tight. She doesn''t slow down. "Do you have anything you want to ask me now? Welcome to ask."


    With that, ye feiran took out a table and a chair in the space, as well as melon seeds, peanuts, cakes and wine.


    Three hundred dark guards looked a little strange when they saw this scene, but no one was brave enough to say anything.


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine, raised her eyebrows and asked, "don''t you have anything to ask me? If you don''t ask now, you won''t have a chance after I talk later!"


    After a while, one of the people who built the first level of the foundation took a step forward and said, "Miss, I want to know your real cultivation."


    "Yes, I''m the peak of foundation building."


    Ye feiran reveals her true accomplishments directly. Unexpectedly, someone can see that she has hidden her accomplishments.


    Ye feiran looked up at the questioner and said, "what''s your name? Are you satisfied with my accomplishments?"


    Three hundred dark guards heard ye feiran''s words and felt her breath. Everyone was very surprised.


    If they remember correctly, the eldest lady can''t practice before, and she hasn''t reached the hairpin, that is to say, she is still dissatisfied at the age of 15. How much talent does the eldest lady have?


    The person who asked the question, who built the foundation, took the lead in responding. "Plop" directly knelt down and said, "Miss, my subordinate is Wei Dahan. He is very satisfied with Miss''s cultivation. Wei Dahan is willing to recognize miss as his master."


    The next moment, the sound of plop and plop kept ringing, and all the dark guards on the scene knelt down at the same time.


    "My subordinates are also willing to recognize the eldest lady as their master."


    A uniform sound sounded and even formed an echo.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and peeled some melon seeds. Then she said, "you are willing to recognize me as the Lord. I may not accept you yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, 300 dark guards became nervous.


    Wei Dahan looked up at ye feiran and asked, "Miss, what are you dissatisfied with us?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran hooked her lips, glanced at them with beautiful eyes, and continued, "if you want to be my subordinate, of course, you should meet my requirements. Now I give you a month. If you meet my requirements in a month, I will not only accept you, but also give each of you an unexpected surprise."


    The 300 dark guards looked at each other. Some people were not very happy. After all, with their current strength and their rich experience, they are definitely a rare and strong team. Why is the eldest lady still dissatisfied with them?


    Of course, some people are calm. Since they choose to join the dark guard camp, they naturally have to be loyal to the Ye family. Since the eldest lady comes, they naturally have to obey her orders in the future. It''s better to obey her from now on.


    "Miss, can I ask what your requirements are? What are the surprises?" Wei Dahan continued to ask boldly after receiving the winks from his partners.


    Ye feiran stood up slowly, walked in front of them, smiled and said, "first, I won''t tell you my requirements, and second, surprise is surprise. Now it''s not surprise. What else do you want to ask?"


    "No," the 300 dark guards replied in unison.


    "Since you don''t, stand up first! Next, I''ll talk about what you need to do in a month."


    When all the 300 dark guards stood up, ye feiran continued, "every ten people in a group, divided into 30 groups, and all went to the Warcraft forest to experience. A month later, let me see which group got the most crystal nuclei and miraculous drugs."


    The 300 dark guards were surprised. They didn''t think that ye feiran just asked them to go out to practice. What''s the purpose of this young lady?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at them and said, "what are you doing? Hurry to group yourself and start!"


    Hearing this, the 300 dark guards grouped together, packed up their things and set off for the Warcraft forest.

 Chapter 92

    When everyone left, ye feiran stayed in the dark guard camp alone and arranged something.


    Three days later, she left the dark guard camp with satisfaction, but she didn''t go back through the dark road, but walked back along the mountain road to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    It was not until the sunset that ye feiran went back to Ye''s house.


    Looking at the high-rise building of the Ye family, ye feiran had planned to go back to the house through the back door, but after thinking about it, she suddenly changed her mind and went back to the house from the front door.


    Ye Jia.


    Old Ye looked at the delicious food in front of him and had no appetite at all. He whispered softly, "Alas, it''s been three days, and Ran''er hasn''t come back. I don''t know what she''s done. Should I go and have a look?"


    Ye feiran goes to the outside of old Ye''s yard and hears his whisper. She can''t help shaking her head. Grandpa''s heart is so big that she''s not afraid to be heard by Ye Hai''s people.


    "Grandpa, I just saw my second uncle," said Ye feiran as she walked into the yard.


    Seeing ye feiran, old Ye suddenly stood up. Before he could spread his smile, he heard the words behind him and became nervous.


    "Oh, I didn''t say anything important just now. Ye Hai is so hateful that he overheard my yard. I think he''s itchy. No, I can''t let him go on, otherwise the situation will be out of control."


    Seeing that old Ye was nervous and angry, ye feiran felt his nose a little guilty and coughed, "Grandpa, I lied to you!"


    Smelling the speech, old Ye was stunned and reacted. Looking at ye feiran, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He sat down and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "Ran''er, your wings are hard now, and even your grandpa is playing. Hum ~ you don''t respect the old and love the young at all. You''re not afraid to frighten your grandpa when he''s old."


    "Hey, hey, grandpa won''t be stunned by me. Grandpa, what can I do later? I haven''t eaten for three days. I''m so hungry!"


    With that, ye feiran''s stomach immediately heard a grunt.


    Although old Ye wanted to ask a lot of questions, when he saw ye feiran''s pathetic appearance, he pressed down temporarily and didn''t forget to tell his servants to prepare the dishes ye feiran likes.


    About half an hour later, ye feiran finally lay on the beauty''s couch with enough food and drink.


    Old Ye glanced at ye feiran and muttered, "lie down when you''re full, like a pig."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled and said, "Grandpa, ask if you want to ask! Otherwise I''ll go back to bed."


    Ye Laozi glared at ye feiran and casually laid a sound barrier. Then he asked, "Ran''er, what have you done these three days?"


    Then ye feiran tells old Ye everything.


    Old ye thought for a while, but he still couldn''t understand what ye feiran wanted to do.


    "Ran''er, aren''t you afraid that they won''t accept you?"


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and said, "Grandpa, it is because they are arrogant that I let them go to the Warcraft forest to practice for a month and sharpen their mind. Otherwise, they always think they are very powerful and don''t look at others at all."


    Master Ye glanced at ye feiran, but he didn''t expect her to see the situation of dark Wei at a glance. He could see that he just didn''t have time to rectify.


    "Ran''er, are you sure this is really useful? Aren''t you going to see the Warcraft forest?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry! A month''s time is not much and not much. I''ll treat them as stocking. Anyway, their strength is really good, and the wanyiye family is not afraid of any unexpected situation. However, in a month, I will make most of them regret, and then they may ask me to accept them." ye feiran said mysteriously.


    Old Ye reached out and stroked his beard, picked his eyebrow and asked, "ran Er, what''s the surprise?"


    "I won''t tell you. Grandpa, I''m going back to bed."


    With that, ye feiran gets up and leaves.


    Mr. Ye said nothing and withdrew from the border silently.


    At the same time, the news of Ye feiran''s sudden return outside reached the ears of Ye Hai and his wife for the first time.


    "Husband, we didn''t see ye Fei dye out of the house. Did she secretly take the elixir to the glass auction house for auction?" Zhu said anxiously.


    These days, they thought a lot of ways, but they didn''t get a miraculous medicine, and they didn''t know where ye feiran hid the miraculous medicine.


    Ye Hai''s face was gloomy. He clapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "I clearly suggest my father to let ye feiran leave the elixir to the family. Why does my father still let ye feiran mess?"


    At this moment, ye Hai resents old ye even more. He is bent on thinking about the future of the Ye family, but old Ye doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Hai doesn''t feel that there is any problem with his selfishness. Anyway, if his people are strong, the Ye family will be strong.


    Seeing this, Zhu hurried over, patted Ye Hai on the back and said softly, "husband, don''t be angry. The most important thing now is to determine whether ye feiran sent the elixir?"


    "But the glass auction house has always attached great importance to protecting the privacy of guests. You see, we haven''t got any news for so long." Ye Hai frowned and was very upset.


    Zhu glanced at Ye Hai and said in a low voice, "husband, we might as well ask ye feiran directly! After getting the exact information, we can tell the people of the glass auction house that ye feiran is not sensible and has a child''s temper. Then..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai raised his eyes and looked at Zhu. After thinking about it, he gently nodded. Anyway, he couldn''t think of a better way.


    Then, the two husband and wife discussed how to get words from ye feiran''s mouth.


    The next day.


    Ye Yuwei reluctantly came to the outside of Fenghua Pavilion, and the carnation behind her was carrying a food box.


    "I really don''t understand why my parents let me come to ye feiran at this time." Ye Yuwei said with an unhappy face.


    During this time, she only wanted to study the things in the palace. When she became the crown princess, wouldn''t it be a small thing to clean up ye feiran?


    Dianthus looked around and said in a low voice, "miss three, the royal family must pay 1000 miraculous drugs to the eldest lady. If you get the eldest lady later, the family owners will take the miraculous drugs back to the royal family. You are indispensable! Your highness will look at you more differently at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei immediately brightened her eyes, looked at the carnation with satisfaction and said, "carnation, fortunately you remind me, otherwise I didn''t think of this. I''ll be rewarded when I go back."


    "Thank you, miss three."


    After Shizhu thanked him, he immediately looked at the two guards guarding the gate of Fenghua Pavilion and said, "what are you doing? The third lady has been standing here for so long and hasn''t reported it."


    "Third lady, the eldest lady told us not to be disturbed by anyone." one of the guards said truthfully.


    "Anyone? This is miss three. Miss three came to see the eldest lady at the order of the family owner today. If miss three can''t see ye feiran''s mistake, be careful of the head on your neck."

 Chapter 93

    The two guards looked at each other. Although there was a flash of panic at the bottom of their eyes, they still didn''t take the next step. They didn''t dare to disobey ye feiran''s order.


    "Miss three, please go back! We dare not disturb the eldest lady."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei''s heart was burning with anger, but her face was still calm and gave a wink to Dianthus without moving.


    Shizhu understood, immediately raised his voice and said, "miss three, why don''t we go back! Anyway, you''ve already found the eldest lady. You won''t blame you if something happens to the Ye family."


    As time goes by, there is still no movement in Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye Yuwei is neither leaving nor not leaving at the moment.


    When did ye feiran, a waste, dare to ignore her? Damn it!


    She thought for a while, suppressed the anger in her heart, and added Lingli in her voice, "big sister, Vera has something important to find you."


    Ye feiran naturally hears the news outside. When she is awakened, she gets up angrily and says unhappily, "if people outside don''t go, they''ll throw them out. It''s so noisy."


    "Yes!"


    Early summer, who was outside, answered and immediately walked to the gate of the yard.


    "Miss three, if you don''t leave quickly, we won''t be polite. The eldest lady asked us to throw you out."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei quietly clenched her hands and said to throw her out.


    Shi Zhu glanced at Ye Yuwei''s gloomy face and quickly scolded, "where is the bold bitch who not only doesn''t salute, but also talks to miss three like this? Do you think your life is long?"


    In early summer, he looked straight at the carnation and said, "where is the bold bitch who not only shouted in the eldest lady''s yard, but also abused the maid of the eldest lady''s lineage? Do you think you have a long life?"


    Then, looking at Ye Yuwei in early summer, he was not afraid at all. "Miss three, if I remember correctly, the second master is just the temporary owner, and the eldest lady has more power than the temporary owner. The eldest lady told me not to be disturbed. You openly disobeyed her. According to the rules of the Ye family, you must be punished."


    For a moment, ye Yuwei and carnation were frightened by early summer and didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, ye Yuwei came back, raised her chin and said, "carnation, let''s go."


    Early summer took a look at Ye Yuwei and continued, "miss three, do you go to the punishment hall by yourself, or do I ask someone to catch you to the punishment hall."


    "You ~ you''re just a maid. What''s the qualification to talk to miss Ben like this?" Ye Yuwei finally couldn''t help but say angrily.


    Once upon a time, she was reduced to being scolded by a humble servant.


    At this time, a clear and cold sound came out.


    "Early summer now represents me. She is naturally qualified. Come on, take ye Yuwei and Dianzhu to the punishment hall and punish them according to family rules."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the two guards immediately came forward and grabbed Ye Yuwei and carnation to walk in the direction of the punishment hall.


    "You let go of Miss Ben!" Ye Yuwei said, releasing the breath of Qi refining level 7 and shaking the two guards away at once.


    When ye feiran opened the door, she saw this scene. Her eyes flashed slightly and said, "Ye Yuwei, it seems that I don''t exist as a direct lady in your eyes. Do you think I''m going to tell Grandpa that the second uncle let his daughter bully the direct lady in the name of the temporary master ~"


    Hearing ye feiran''s threat, ye Yuwei narrowed her eyes slightly and flashed a cruel light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Soon, soon, she will become the crown princess. At that time, it is only a trivial thing to teach ye feiran a lesson. Now she must hold back, she must hold back.


    Ye Yuwei looks at ye feiran and takes a deep breath. "Miss, Wei''er doesn''t have it. Wei''er will go to the punishment hall now."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes flashed a smile. Ye Yuwei was much better than ye Yuting. She even made a decision to bear such a thing in a short time.


    It seems that she should pay more attention to Ye Yuwei in the future, otherwise she doesn''t know how much trouble she will find for her.


    "If you don''t obey Miss Ben''s order, the punishment will be doubled."


    Ye feiran gave Ye Yuwei a sarcastic look in her eyes, and then turned back to sleep.


    Since ye Yuwei took the initiative to send it to the door, why don''t she take this opportunity to make an example.


    Ye Yuwei stares at ye feiran''s back and almost kills her directly.


    Ye feiran, today''s humiliation I, ye Yuwei, remember that one day I will give it back to you a hundred times a thousand times.


    Soon, the punishment of Ye Yuwei and Shizhu spread all over the Ye family. People talked privately. At the same time, they secretly reminded themselves not to be presumptuous in front of the eldest lady, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    Hearing that ye Yuwei was punished, ye Hai and Zhu hurried to the rose Pavilion.


    When Zhu saw Ye Yuwei lying on the bed, he immediately felt distressed. "Wei''er, didn''t you go to the routine? How did it happen like this? In case the imperial concubine selection banquet was held in advance, how could you attend it like this?"


    Ye Yuwei''s mood was already very depressed. Now when she heard the three words of the imperial concubine selection banquet, she couldn''t help crying bitterly.


    "Wuwu ~ mom, I, Wuwu ~ you must find a way to make my injury better as soon as possible. I can''t help attending the imperial concubine selection banquet. I''ve been preparing for so long, Wuwu ~"


    Seeing ye Yuwei''s tears, ye Hai walked around a little impatiently and said, "Wei''er, please tell us what''s going on?"


    Then, ye Yuwei said the matter one more time, which made Ye Hai and Zhu so angry that they couldn''t help patting the table.


    "Dad, ye feiran''s waste has always threatened her daughter that you are the temporary master. She must be intentional. You must find a way to teach her a lesson. If she really tells her grandpa, will grandpa really let her be the young master of the Ye family?" Ye Yuwei said while paying attention to the change of Ye Hai''s expression.


    She can''t teach ye feiran a lesson now, but Dad will try to teach her a lesson.


    Zhu glanced at Ye Hai''s gloomy face, gave Ye Yuwei a wink and deliberately said, "Wei''er, what are you talking about? How can a waste be the young master of the Ye family? The old man is not stupid."


    "Mom, I''m not talking nonsense. Grandpa is so partial to ye feiran. I think eight to nine out of ten let ye feiran be the young master of the Ye family." Ye Yuwei then opened her mouth.


    The mother and daughter sing a harmony, which makes Ye Hai''s face more gloomy. It seems that he has to arrange the plan in advance.


    "Madam, you ask Dr. Tong to show Wei''er and let her get better as soon as possible. There must be no accident about the imperial concubine selection banquet."


    After ye Hai explained, he left with his hands on his back.


    After a while, ye Yuwei asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you think Dad will teach ye feiran that waste in advance? I can''t swallow the breath in my heart. A waste even let me be punished in the punishment hall. Why?"


    At last, ye Yuwei became very ferocious because she was angry.

 Chapter 94

    Zhu took a look outside and sat down beside the bed. There was a touch of sinister in the bottom of his eyes. He said, "Wei''er, you don''t have to worry about your parents. You just have to behave well at the imperial concubine selection banquet. At that time, you will become the third Imperial concubine and blow the pillow breeze in the third prince''s ear. Naturally, someone will help you teach Ye Fei to dye that waste."


    Hearing Zhu''s words, ye Yuwei lowered her eyes, which were full of disgust.


    The third prince, Huang Fucai, is a dandy. She doesn''t know how many concubines in the palace, and often lingers in the land of flowers and snow. She really doesn''t understand why her parents are so persistent in letting her marry Huang Fucai. Isn''t this pushing her into the fire?


    She Ye Yuwei deserves to be entrusted to better men, such as his royal highness.


    Zhu didn''t get a response from ye Yuwei. She looked at her and asked, "Wei''er, did you hear your mother''s words?"


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes and looked at Zhu. Her eyes were filled with tears. She said pitifully, "Mom, Wei''er heard it, but Wei''er is in pain now."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu immediately looked at the position of Ye Yuwei''s ass and hurriedly ordered, "come on, hurry to pass it on to doctor Tong."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Tong Yixin came to the rose Pavilion.


    "The second lady and the third lady!" Tong Yi saluted slightly.


    "You hurry to show Wei''er and use the best medicine to make her recover as soon as possible, otherwise you are the only one to ask." Zhu looked at Tong Yixin and cocked up.


    Tong Yixin nodded. His expression didn''t change. He went to bed to diagnose and treat Ye Yuwei.


    After a while, Tong recalled, "as long as the third lady applies the ointment on time, she can recover in ten days."


    "What? Ten days! Do you have the ability? It should take so long. Tong Yixin, although you are recruited by the old master, our Ye family provides you with shelter, food and wages every month. My wife ordered you to make sure that Wei''er recovers within three days." Zhu stretched out his finger to Tong Yixin and said angrily.


    In the face of Zhu''s unreasonable, Tong Yixin''s expression still hasn''t changed. He truthfully said, "second lady, I don''t have the ability to make the third Miss recover in three days. You can ask for another expert."


    With that, Tong Yi gave a little gift and was ready to leave with a medicine box.


    "You ~ Tong Yixin, stop for my wife. Who let you go?" Zhu was almost so angry that he smoked on his head. A doctor was so bold and rude.


    As soon as Tong Yixin walked out of the door, she was stopped by two guards. She stood where she was and said nothing.


    "Tong Yixin, you are just a dog of the Ye family. You should treat your master like this. My wife must teach you a good lesson today. Somebody, take my wife to the death hall and punish her with a staff of 50." Zhu said with a cruel face.


    At the thought of her Weier being punished by the staff for 50, she was angry. Now she managed to find a vent. Naturally, she wouldn''t miss it.


    "Second lady, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you punish me with a stick? Is that how the second lady is in charge of the Ye family''s backyard?" Tong Yixin turned to Zhu and said calmly.


    "You, you dare to talk back. My wife thinks you''re too long to live! It''s your fault that you disobey the master''s arrangement and contradict the master. In addition, how my wife manages the backyard is not up to you, a humble servant." Zhu gnashed his teeth and looked at Tong Yixin as if her eyes were poisoned.


    Tong Yixin took a look at Zhu and continued, "now I''m responsible for conditioning the old man and the eldest lady. Before the second lady wants to punish me indiscriminately, please tell the old man first, otherwise the second lady can''t bear the consequences."


    Zhu stepped in front of Tong Yixin and slapped him.


    "You, don''t think that if you move the old man out, my wife won''t dare to punish you."


    Tong Yixin looked at Zhu and stopped talking. At the same time, he directly ignored the burning pain on his face.


    Seeing the peace of Tong''s memory, Zhu was even more angry. "Come on, take the staff to the punishment hall and punish 100."


    This time, Tong remembered that he didn''t say anything and let the guard walk.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help thinking of Ye feiran. The corners of her lips raised a radian, and she had made a decision in her heart.


    Ye Yuwei has a panoramic view of this scene. Although she is also angry, the most important thing at the moment is her injury.


    "Mom, you''re a doctor. Who can treat me? We have only one female doctor in the Ye family."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu finally recovered from her anger. She was stunned for a moment and immediately comforted, "Wei''er, don''t worry. My mother immediately asked someone to bring the female doctor of the Zhu family. Doctor Fang has a much stronger memory than Tong, and will make you recover as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, mother!"


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Zhu and whispered, "Mom, Tong Yixin just said that she was responsible for conditioning grandpa and ye feiran."


    Zhu was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood Ye Yuwei''s meaning. He immediately had another plan in his heart, and a touch of venom flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sun was setting and the sky was full of rays.


    Ye feiran slowly opens her beautiful eyes and finally gets up with enough sleep.


    A moment later, ye feiran came out slowly.


    She is dressed in white, her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. When she looks around, she has a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which makes people feel photographed, ashamed and dare not blaspheme ~ profane. However, she is quite charming in her cold, arrogant and nimble, and people can''t help but pull her around. She is slim, with her black hair wrapped in her vest and gently pulled by a red ribbon, Beautiful things can''t be done!


    "Miss, you are so beautiful!" Chunlan couldn''t help praising.


    Qiuju was stunned, and the tray in her hand was shaky.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "two girls, it''s really good for you to drool at a woman!"


    At the thought of such a bad scene, Chunlan and Qiuju immediately returned to their senses and subconsciously reached out to wipe the corner of their mouth.


    The next moment, they looked at ye feiran with a depressed face.


    "Miss, you lied to us again."


    "Ha ha ~ you are so easy to cheat that you can''t blame me." ye feiran smiled brightly and hurriedly ate a bowl of green vegetables and lean meat porridge.


    Then, ye feiran goes out of the house directly with early summer and early winter.


    They had just left Ye''s house for a while when someone followed them.


    "Master, is anyone following you and getting rid of it?" Chu Dong asked in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll let them follow me tonight." Ye Fei scratched her lips.


    Ye feiran first had dinner in Zuixian building, then went to the glass auction house for a while, and finally slowly returned to her house.


    At this time, early summer and early winter also understood ye feiran''s meaning. They looked at each other and smiled.


    After returning to Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran changed her night clothes and slipped out again.

 Chapter 95

    This time, she went straight to ghost city.


    "This beautiful girl, I want to ask Xie to be in charge." ye feiran smiled. Even with a mask, a pair of smiling eyes fascinated the front desk lady.


    "Childe, please wait a moment. I''ll inform steward Xie now." the receptionist said with a shy face.


    "Please!"


    With that, ye feiran did not forget to throw an eyebrow, which made the front desk lady blush even more.


    Steward Xie followed the receptionist to the lobby. When he saw ye feiran, he immediately brightened his eyes. He hurried forward and said, "young master ran, welcome!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were hooked. Mei Mou glanced around and said, "please do something."


    Steward Xie had been on duty in ghost city for so long. Naturally, he knew how to observe his words and colors. He immediately made an invitation gesture and said, "Mr. ran, please follow me to the VIP room."


    VIP room.


    After the maid retired, steward Xie said, "I don''t know what Mr. ran needs Xie''s help?"


    Steward Xie thought that ye feiran was from the ran family, so he had been looking forward to her coming again, so he was both looking forward to and nervous at the moment.


    "Help me auction the medicine." Ye Fei ran replied with a cool look.


    Hearing the speech, steward Xie brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "I don''t know what medicine it is?"


    When ye feiran''s divine sense moved, a white jade bottle appeared on the table and said, "Jin level medicine. After taking it, people in the Qi refining period can break through one or two levels according to their talents."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xie steward''s face changed in vain, from expectation to deep amazement, and even looked at the white jade bottle and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "you mean this is a bottle of Jin level medicine?"


    Ye feiran nodded and said in a positive tone, "good."


    Steward Xie looked at the white jade bottle and was very excited. If this bottle of medicine is really like what childe ran said, it will cause an unprecedented sensation at the auction in the ghost city.


    In general, if you don''t encounter any opportunities and rare miraculous drugs, you need to accumulate over time to break through. If a bottle of medicine can break through one or two levels, who isn''t crazy!


    At the same time, steward Xie didn''t get too excited. He arched his hand and said, "childe ran, I''m just the third steward of ghost city. Such a major matter must be reported to the chief steward. Please wait a moment."


    Ye feiran nodded. When Xie steward left, she went to the window and looked at the situation outside.


    Xu Shi heard that it was a Jin level medicine, so the supervisor of ghost city followed steward Xie to come in a hurry.


    When he saw ye feiran, whose bone age was less than 15, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but his attitude was very respectful. "Pharmacist ran, my surname is Dong, and he is in charge of the ghost city."


    Ye feiran glanced at the steward of Dong Da, smiled and said, "steward of Dong Da, just call me childe ran."


    "Yes! Mr. ran, I heard from Xiao Xie that you are going to ask our ghost market to help auction a bottle of advanced medicine." the manager of Dong Da was very excited.


    If this is true, it is definitely a great good thing for their ghost market.


    "Yes." ye feiran nodded and threw the white jade bottle directly.


    When steward Dong and steward Xie saw this scene, their hearts suddenly lifted up. This is a bottle of Jin level medicine. How can they throw it away? What if it breaks.


    The two men stepped forward at the same time and reached for the white jade bottle.


    Finally, the white jade bottle fell steadily into the hands of Dong Da.


    The steward of Dong Da carefully opened the bottle cap, and a strong smell of medicine filled the air.


    He closed the bottle, considered his words and said, "son ran, there has never been a medicine that can make people advanced in the mainland, so we can''t identify it, can we..."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and was surprised that Jin level potion had never appeared. It seems that she missed something.


    "You mean to let people take this bottle of medicine to prove the effect, right?"


    "Yes." Dong Da''s supervisor carefully looked at ye feiran for fear that she would leave in a rage. After all, a bottle of medicine is very rare, but they can''t identify it. There''s really no way.


    "No problem, but you have to wait for me for a while. I''ll bring someone to prove the effect."


    Then, ye feiran takes back the white jade bottle and leaves like the wind.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    At this moment, steward Tung and steward Xie only felt that time passed very slowly, as if it were a year.


    "Xiao Xie, do you think Mr. ran will come back? It''s been half an hour. Alas, you should have followed him just now." steward Dong walked around with his hands on his back, looking worried.


    Although manager Xie is worried, he doesn''t know why he believes ye feiran.


    "I''m in charge. Mr. Ran is a man of his word. He will come back. Sit down and have a cup of tea! I''ll wait for Mr. ran at the door."


    "Go on, go on! Don''t neglect it." the steward of Dong waved his hand. He wanted to wait at the door, but he gave up the idea when he thought that ye feiran had been wearing a mask and didn''t want to expose his identity.


    At the same time, ye feiran returns to Ye''s house and makes Chunlan and Qiuju look easy. Then she quietly takes them away from Ye''s house.


    After walking out of a distance, Chunlan couldn''t help asking, "childe, where are you taking us in the middle of the night?"


    Ye feiran looked back at them and said, "it''s natural to take you to sell in the middle of the night."


    Chunlan and Qiuju look at each other. They are already used to ye feiran joking at any time.


    Almost when she came to the ghost city, ye feiran told her.


    "Wait a minute, you stand out and don''t expose our identity."


    "Yes!"


    When steward Xie saw ye feiran, he immediately welcomed him, "childe ran!"


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "let''s go! Find a low-key and hidden place."


    "Yes!" steward Xie answered and immediately led the way.


    Chunlan and Qiuju were surprised to see that the steward of the ghost city was so respectful to their eldest daughter. When did the eldest daughter deal with the people of the ghost city?


    Soon, the party came to the back mountain of ghost city, and Dong Da steward also appeared.


    "Dye childe!"


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and her mind moved. Two white jade bottles appeared in her hand.


    "These are two bottles of Jin level medicine. Steward Dong and steward Xie can come up and check it."


    "No, we believe in Mr. ran." steward Dong and steward Xie said in the same voice.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and said, "you''d better come up and check it again!"


    Steward Dong and steward Xie looked at each other, and finally came forward to check the medicine.


    After the inspection, ye Fei dyed her hands, and the two bottles of medicine fell on Chunlan and Qiuju respectively.


    "This is an advanced medicine. After you take it, you can break through one or two levels according to your talent."

 Chapter 96

    Hearing the speech, Chunlan and Qiuju were so excited that even their hands holding the medicine trembled slightly.


    After a while, they came back to their senses and quickly knelt down and said, "thank you, master!"


    Seeing this, ye Fei puts three black lines in front of her forehead. Why do you still like to kneel down, and women also have gold under their knees?


    When steward Dong and steward Xie saw that ye feiran didn''t blink, they gave the medicine to their two subordinates. They were surprised that few masters in the world were so generous to their subordinates.


    Then Chunlan and Qiuju drank the medicine with trembling hands.


    For a moment, the two people''s spiritual power surged, and the next moment, the surrounding spiritual power also surged wildly.


    Ye feiran looks at Chunlan and Qiuju, and there is a flash of expectation. Their talent is good. I don''t know if they can break through two levels?


    In a flash of time, half an hour passed, Chunlan and Qiuju broke through two levels in a row.


    "I''m really on the Ninth level of Qi refining! I''m not dreaming, am I?" after Chunlan broke through, she looked incredulous.


    Qiuju was no better, and said excitedly, "I have also broken through the Ninth level of Qi refining."


    Ye feiran glanced at them, raised her eyes to the shocked steward Dong Da and steward Xie, and said, "are you satisfied with the appraisal results?"


    Hearing the speech, steward Dong and steward Xie immediately returned to their senses and said the same without asking, "satisfied, satisfied!"


    Seeing their reaction, ye Fei ran hooked the corners of her lips. She naturally understood the shock of the two managers. After all, she could not understand the attraction of this advanced medicine to practitioners.


    The reason why she took Jin level potions to the ghost market for auction tonight is to make her reputation as a son of dye and to buy more elixir refining potions in the ghost market.


    Because a month later, the dark guard will come back from training. At that time, she plans to give them the Jin level potion as a surprise.


    In this way, the inside information of the Ye family will become more powerful. Even if she goes out to experience, she will be more at ease.


    Of course, she also wants to buy a magic medicine to restore Ye Han''s face. It''s best to refine and sell the medicine for ye Laozi to break through the golden elixir period.


    Steward Dong looked at ye feiran again. He was amazed. He didn''t expect that a boy under the age of 15 should refine such a powerful medicine. It''s really hard to judge his appearance!


    He believes that the young man''s achievements in medicine will never stop here. Later, he will refine medicine that can break through the foundation period and the golden elixir period.


    At the thought of this, steward Dong was suddenly excited. He had stayed at the peak of foundation building for decades. If


    For a moment, Dong Da''s attitude towards ye feiran became more respectful.


    "Mr. ran, let''s move to the VIP room and talk about it in detail."


    Ye Feiran sat down and gently sipped a tea. "Big business," I hope you can publicize the news of Jinji pharmacy as soon as possible, and sell it in a month, and do not reveal any news about me. As for how we cooperate, you has the final say.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Dong Da''s supervisor flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. The next moment, his heart was full of praise. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him knew the truth that Mu Xiu would destroy Lin Feng at a young age. He has a bright future!


    "Young master ran, you can call me old Dong. We only charge 2% commission for the auction of this medicine in ghost market. Do you have any questions, young master ran?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. If she remembered correctly, ghost city has always charged a handling fee of 5%.


    "No, I trust you. Also, I need these miraculous drugs. I hope you can help me find them as soon as possible."


    Then ye feiran took out a scroll.


    Old Dong took it, opened it and said, "childe ran, there are a large number of miraculous drugs on it, and some are rare. Our ghost city needs about three days to prepare. What do you think?"


    "OK!"


    Then, ye feiran engraved three words on the outside of the remaining bottle of Jin level medicine before she left.


    After old Dong and steward Xie sent ye feiran away, they began to start the next thing.


    "Eh, childe ran? It turns out he''s not from the ran family!" steward Xie screamed when he saw the words on the white jade bottle.


    Hearing the speech, old Dong also looked at it, and his heart was full of surprise.


    They are always well informed about the ghost market. Even the most low-key people can find out, but he has never heard of the dyeing childe before?


    Thinking of this, old Dong immediately reported the news to the top.


    For a moment, all the senior managers in the ghost city knew about the existence of master ran, and even the owner behind the ghost city was shocked. He personally regarded master ran as the most senior VIP in the ghost city.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the ghost city, Chunlan and Qiuju finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Master, thank you! Without you, I don''t know when to break through the Ninth level of Qi refining."


    "Yes! Lord, you are so kind to us that you don''t know how much you can sell such a baby."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked the forehead of Chunlan and Qiuju respectively. She said helplessly, "you are my people. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly. By the way, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to tell you. In the future, you two will stay with your aunt to serve, but don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    Hearing the speech, Chunlan and Qiuju immediately shrugged and pulled their heads, and their eyes became dim.


    "Master, do you dislike us?" Chunlan asked with red eyes, and tears seemed to fall down the next moment.


    Qiuju looked at ye feiran with red eyes, just like an abandoned child.


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows helplessly and asked, "don''t you like to follow her aunt?"


    Chunlan reached out to wipe her eyes and sobbed, "master, we don''t like it, but we prefer to follow you."


    "Two silly girls, I let you follow my aunt. Isn''t it an arduous task and an opportunity to exercise your ability? Think about it, you should not only protect your aunt''s personal safety at all times, but also learn the ability to hide your breath. In the future, your aunt is willing to go out to meet people, and you have to face all kinds of struggles between people..."


    Ye feiran lists a lot of things in one breath, and talks about Chunlan and Qiuju in a daze. Finally, there is no sign of reluctance.


    Back in Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran sighed heavily and whispered, "it seems that being the master is not a simple thing!"


    "Puff, master, you are the master, they are subordinates, you command them to do it in a single sentence, why should they make complaints about this?" the master''s momentum is not. "The nine ends of the space fox can''t help Tucao.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran thought it was reasonable, but she felt she had done nothing wrong. After all, Chunlan and Qiuju were sent to serve her aunt, and she must make them willing.


    "Jiuwei, since you are so free, it''s better to leave the matter of building a bamboo house to you. I''m optimistic about you!"

 Chapter 97

    The Nine Tailed Fox blinked and immediately reacted and said, "master, I''m an ancient beast, the Nine Tailed Fox. I only have four claws. I can''t build a bamboo house, and I''m very busy. I not only have to practice, but also tell the red flame tiger to practice and train it. I''m really busy..."


    Before the words were finished, the nine tail divine fox had turned into a white shadow. I didn''t know where to hide.


    "Ha ha ~ it''s boring to escape now!" ye feiran chuckled.


    Then she asked early summer to prepare hot water and take a comfortable bath.


    Ye feiran glanced at the figure on the screen and said, "in early summer, Chunlan and Qiuju already know that I let them stay with my aunt to serve. You quickly teach them what you have learned."


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing that ye feiran stopped talking in early summer, she hesitated and said, "master, doctor Tong was fined 100 by the second lady''s staff today. I heard that doctor Tong couldn''t make the third lady recover in three days, and she contradicted the second lady."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "Oh, didn''t Tong Yixin say anything?"


    "I heard that Dr. Tong moved out the old man and the young lady to threaten the second lady, but it made the second lady more angry. The original staff punishment of 50 became a staff punishment of 100." Chu Xia frowned back, obviously disapproving of Zhu''s practice.


    "It''s not old-fashioned. I think she must have made a decision after this time. I''m looking forward to it." ye feiran hooked her lips and couldn''t help being happy.


    At that time, the strength of the dark guards will improve as a whole. Tong Yixin has learned something from her. Although she can''t be 100% at ease when she goes out for training, she can also be 80% at ease.


    "In early summer, you will quietly send Tong Yixin a bottle of plaster I refined tomorrow. If she comes to me, you will inform me that I will continue to refine medicine in isolation tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    The next day, after ye feiran slept and drank enough, she flashed back to space to refine medicine.


    Three hundred bottles of medicine take a lot of time. Fortunately, one day in the space is equivalent to three days outside.


    "Jiuwei, come and give me a hand."


    After a while, the Nine Tailed divine fox walked in front of Ye feiran with noble steps and said carefully, "master, are you looking for me?"


    Ye feiran glanced at it funny. "Tut tut Tut, what? I''m afraid I''ll let you build a bamboo house? I tell you, the more you do, the more I insist on letting you build it."


    Hearing the speech, the Nine Tailed Fox immediately cried with a fox face and directly fell down. In a pitiful tone, "master, please forgive me! I won''t talk much next time. It''s not that I don''t want to help you build a bamboo house, but that I really don''t know how to build it. If you let me build a fox nest, I can do it all at once."


    Fox nest?


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Her beautiful eyes took a meaningful look at the nine tail divine Fox and said, "OK! Then you can build a fox nest for me when you are free. In fact, I haven''t seen a fox nest yet. I''m curious about what it is."


    Nine Tailed Fox: ","


    Can I take back what I just said?


    "OK, that''s it. Now help me."


    With that, ye feiran ignored the sad eyes of the nine tail divine Fox and immediately entered the state to refine the medicine.


    Because of the success of refining before, ye feiran''s refining speed is much faster this time.


    Therefore, three days later, the elixir given to her by the Royal compensation has been swept away.


    "Alas, the herbalist is really a money burning profession." ye feiran couldn''t help sighing.


    "Herbalist is also a very profitable profession, and there are many other benefits." the voice of Jiuwei divine fox rang out immediately.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched the furry head of Jiuwei divine fox. She said with a smile, "Jiuwei, I can''t think you know a lot!"


    Smelling the speech, the nine tail divine fox immediately proudly waved nine snow-white tails and said, "that''s, don''t look who this divine fox is!"


    "A crafty old fox." Ye Fei Ran''s face was meaningful.


    The Nine Tailed Fox suddenly wilted, but the next moment it refused to accept the airway, "you are a crafty little fox."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a look at the nine tail divine Fox and said, "quickly build a fox nest for me."


    With that, ye feiran put away the refined medicine, and then dodged away from the space.


    Early winter noticed ye feiran''s breath, immediately knocked on the door and said, "master, doctor Tong is looking for you."


    "Let her in!"


    Then, early summer and early winter worked together, one prepared hot water and the other prepared dinner.


    Tong Yixin walked into the room and immediately saluted respectfully, "Tong Yixin met the eldest lady."


    Ye feiran glanced at her and asked with a smile, "it seems that you have recovered well. Have you found out what my ointment is made of?"


    "Thank you, miss! The ointment prepared by Miss is very effective. I''ve just studied it. I don''t know if it''s wrong?"


    Then, Tong Yixin said more than a dozen kinds of herbs in detail, and guessed the preparation method.


    Ye feiran was satisfied and said, "come on, let''s prepare it together."


    Hearing the speech, Tong Yixin suddenly brightened up, and then stared at ye feiran, as if he didn''t believe what he heard.


    "What? You don''t want to learn?"


    "Yes, I''m just too surprised! Miss, don''t you worry about me..." Tong Yixin looked at ye feiran and raised a bright smile on her expressionless face.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and said, "you are a smart man. You know why I do this."


    Tong Yixin nodded, knelt down and made a vow to be loyal to ye feiran.


    Next, ye feiran prepares a ointment in front of Tong Yixin.


    At this time, Tong Yixin knew that ye feiran''s medical skills were many times better than her. She had never seen the preparation method, and the prepared ointment had a first-class effect.


    She was fined 100 by the battle. After applying the ointment prepared by Ye feiran, she recovered in one day, while ye Yuwei was fined 50 by the battle. Even if doctor Fang of the Zhu family was invited, it still took ten days to recover.


    It''s a world apart!


    "Remember?" Ye Fei ran asked without raising her head.


    "Master, I remember," Tong recalled immediately.


    "OK, you clean up. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran took a few steps, suddenly turned around and asked, "be careful, what accomplishments do you have now?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s address to himself, Tong recalled that the corners of his mouth drew slightly and replied, "eight steps of refining Qi."


    "Eighth level of Qi refining? OK, I know." ye feiran waved her hand, thinking that she would go to the ghost city to get the elixir later, and then refine the medicine to help people break through the foundation period.


    Tong Yixin looks at ye feiran''s back and looks confused. What does the master mean? Do you think her cultivation is too low?

 Chapter 98

    After dinner, ye feiran is going to quietly leave the house. She sees the figure of old Ye looking at her yard.


    What''s grandpa looking for her so late?


    Old ye walked into Fenghua Pavilion and immediately ordered, "no one is allowed to disturb."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran stared at old Ye''s face and asked with a smile, "Grandpa, who made you angry at night? Sit down quickly. I''ll make you tea and keep a cup to calm you down."


    "Hum!" old Ye snorted coldly, sat down and continued to sulk.


    A moment later, a strong smell of tea filled the air. Old Ye''s attention was immediately attracted and his expression eased a lot.


    "Grandpa, is the tea fragrant?" ye feiran glanced at old ye and asked.


    "Xiang, what kind of tea is this?" old Ye looked forward to it.


    "Grandpa, guess." ye feiran poured a cup of tea and sent it to old Ye.


    Old Ye smelled it and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so fragrant! I''ve never smelled such a strong aroma of tea in my age."


    Then old ye took a sip and said excitedly, "good tea!"


    Ye feiran took a sip and said, "Grandpa, although this is the most common spirit tea, it is very rare in Nanyue."


    "What? Spirit tea! You say this is spirit tea?"


    Old Ye couldn''t believe it on his face. He sipped a few more times and noticed the little bit of spiritual power. He said excitedly, "it''s really spiritual tea. I feel the little bit of spiritual power."


    At the next moment, ye feiran pushed a whole pot of spirit tea in front of master ye and said, "Grandpa, this pot of spirit tea is for you. You can drink it every day without meat pain."


    This can of spirit tea was found in the heaven and earth bag sent by ghost city. Ye feiran guessed that it was a small gift from steward Xie.


    Since a three-level steward has the right to send out a pot of spiritual tea, it proves that the ghost city is not short of this most common spiritual tea. At that time, she can buy several cans and store them for the old man. Anyway, she can supplement spiritual power. Why not.


    "Really send grandpa?" old ye asked as he put the spirit tea into the ring.


    Ye feiran: ""


    Isn''t it for nothing?


    "Ran''er, where did you get the spirit tea? Grandpa hasn''t found a spirit tea for so many years." old ye asked curiously, thinking that when this can of spirit tea is finished, he can also buy it.


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, just tell me when you finish drinking. I''ll get it for you."


    Ye feiran doesn''t want to tell old Ye about the ghost market for the time being. She is worried that the old man can''t accept so many surprises for a while.


    Old Ye stared at ye feiran for a while, then waved his hand and said, "OK, but you must remember to get more cans of spirit tea for grandpa!"


    "OK! By the way, Grandpa, why were you angry just now?" ye feiran looked at old ye with one hand and guessed the probable reason.


    Hearing this, the smile on Mr. Ye''s face immediately converged, patted the table and said angrily, "Ye Hai''s villain went to the Liuli auction house and told others that you didn''t know how to send and shoot the elixir. He said that you found the mistake in time and hoped that the Liuli auction house could return the elixir you sent and shot. I really don''t believe that villain did such a thing. He doesn''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed."


    "Poof ~" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smelly girl, you''re still laughing. Aren''t you afraid of Ye Hai''s hands and feet behind him?" old ye said helplessly. At this moment, he really wondered why ye feiran could laugh.


    Ye feiran immediately put away the smile on her face and comforted, "Grandpa, I just sent and photographed a miraculous medicine at the Liuli auction house, and the Liuli auction house is very strict. I won''t return the miraculous medicine if I can''t see it. Since the second uncle is not afraid of losing face, let him make trouble! Maybe I can pull out the power behind him at that time."


    At last, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. She didn''t expect Ye hai to be so calm. So far, she hasn''t used the power behind him.


    According to the current situation, we can only wait until the imperial concubine selection banquet or the auction of Jin level potions.


    Master Ye pondered for a while before he said, "Raner, be careful. As for things in the house, Grandpa will help you watch, and grandpa will indirectly warn your second uncle."


    Ye feiran patted old Ye''s hand and whispered, "Grandpa, I know you don''t want to see family fighting, but some things are inevitable. I hope you can understand this as soon as possible."


    Old Ye nodded and drank tea with ye feiran for a while before leaving.


    Without delay, ye feiran immediately went back, changed into a night clothes and left the house quietly.


    As soon as ye feiran came to the night street, she met Ye Mulin, who was still dressed in black.


    "Ran''er, where are you going so late?" night Mu Lin went to Ye Fei ran and asked with a frown.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "young master, I can go wherever I want. I don''t have to report to you!"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin immediately frowned and said unhappily, "in the middle of the night, you are not safe alone."


    Ye feiran turned her eyes directly, subconsciously stretched out her hand to poke Ye Mu Lin''s chest and said, "young master, as long as you don''t appear in front of me, I''m very safe. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    With that, ye Fei ran slipped quickly with oil on the soles of her feet.


    I don''t know why, she always feels that it must be bad to meet Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin stood in situ, slowly reached out and touched the position of his chest, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising a radian.


    When he reacts, ye feiran has long disappeared from the street.


    "This little fox!"


    Night Mu Lin muttered helplessly and began to look for it aimlessly.


    Unfortunately, night Mu Lin never thought that ye Fei ran went to the ghost city.


    Ghost city.


    Old Dong heard the receptionist say that a masked teenager was looking for him, and immediately rushed to the lobby.


    "Mr. ran, I don''t know you''re coming. It''s really far from welcome!" old Dong said with a smile.


    Ye feiran waved her hand and said helplessly, "don''t say polite words, old Dong."


    "Ha ha ~ OK, please, Mr. ran!" old Dong smiled and stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation.


    Two people came to the VIP room, and the beautiful maid immediately served tea.


    Ye feiran took a sip and asked quietly, "old Dong, you ghost city is really rich. The tea for guests is spirit tea!"


    "Ha ha ~ Mr. ran, this is just the most common spirit tea, but it is also the best spirit tea here. After all, it is a ninth class country." old Dong said meaningfully.


    The young man in front of him has a bright future and will not stay in the ninth class country all his life. At that time, he will have the opportunity to taste better spirit tea.


    Ye feiran naturally understood the meaning of Dong''s old saying, but she pretended not to understand it and asked, "Dong, how''s the elixir prepared?"

 Chapter 99

    Old Dong looked at ye feiran, smiled and said nothing more. He replied, "master ran, the elixir is ready."


    With that, old Dong presented a ring with both hands.


    When ye feiran saw Najie, she couldn''t help laughing. "Hehe ~ last time I bought a magic medicine to send heaven and earth bag and spirit tea, this time I bought a magic medicine to send Najie. The ghost city is really rich!"


    "Compared with the benefits of master Ran''s advanced medicine to our ghost city, just a bag of heaven and earth, Najie and spirit tea are nothing." old Dong smiled. He didn''t Tell ye feiran. He just specially put a few cans of spirit tea into Najie.


    Ye feiran quietly put away the ring without saying anything. After all, the ghost city is telling the truth. She and the ghost city are mutually beneficial, but seriously speaking, she is more beneficial to the ghost city.


    "By the way, Mr. ran, this is the most noble ghost order in our ghost market. Holding the ghost order, no matter which branch of the ghost market you go to, you will be regarded as the most noble guest." old Dong said while handing the special ghost order to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took the ghost order, looked up and down, noticed a sign of a ferocious face on it, and drew a little from the corner of her mouth. She was really curious about what kind of person the people who established the ghost city were. She even felt a taste of evil interest.


    "Master ran, you only need to shed blood to recognize the Lord, and this ghost order can only be used by you alone." old Dong reminded.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly picks her eyebrows. Dare someone steal the ghost order?


    "Good!"


    After ye feiran drops her blood to recognize the Lord, old Dong continues to say, "Mr. ran, at present, the news of Jin level potion has been spread. People who get the news have rushed to South Vietnam to take pictures of Jin level potion."


    "Well, if you continue to spread the news, the more people know, the better. After all, these elixirs burn money."


    At this moment, ye feiran can''t help worrying that ye Han''s drill card can''t last long, so she must make money as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha ~ you don''t have to worry about money, childe ran. We ghost market will try our best to auction advanced drugs, and childe Ran is the most distinguished guest in ghost market. There is a certain discount for everything in ghost market, and childe ran can also choose credit." old Dong smiled. He didn''t expect that ye feiran would worry about money.


    Herbalist is always one of the professions that burn money, but it is also one of the fastest earning professions.


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye feiran''s mouth under her mask couldn''t help raising. Unexpectedly, there were such benefits.


    Hei hei ~ then she has nothing to worry about.


    "Old Dong, thank you. I''ll leave first."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. ran. That''s just Dong''s duty. I''ll give it to you."


    Old Dong personally sent ye feiran away from the ghost city before turning back. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Obviously, he was in a very happy mood.


    It''s really unexpected that there should be such a powerful herbalist in the ninth class country. I hope he can get the light of master ran and have the opportunity to be promoted to a higher place.


    On the way back, ye feiran found a remote place, took off her mask, and then dressed up a little before she came to the street.


    When she saw the busy small stalls on the roadside, she couldn''t help swallowing and sat down in one of them.


    "Childe, what would you like to eat? The most famous thing here is spicy stir fry." the landlady said enthusiastically.


    Ye feiran glanced at the dishes of the guests next door and said, "OK, let''s serve the most special dishes!"


    She likes spicy food, but because she has always claimed to be ill at Ye''s house, the dishes she eats every day are relatively light.


    "Childe, would you like to choose slightly spicy, medium spicy or spicy?" the landlady saw that ye feiran was so refreshing and more enthusiastic.


    Ye Fei ran blinked and said, "landlady, just be normal."


    "OK! Childe, wait a moment and serve soon."


    With that, the landlady immediately turned and left, quickly preparing materials for her husband to cook.


    While waiting, ye feiran looks around while drinking tea.


    The next moment, she saw a gloomy night Mu Lin coming towards her.


    "Cough ~" ye feiran choked and muttered, "it''s really haunting!"


    Night Mu Lin was afraid that ye feiran would run away again, so he came to her and sat down opposite her.


    "If you run away again, I won''t be polite."


    Ye feiran glanced at him in a relaxed tone. "If I want to escape, you can''t find me. Wasn''t it just now?"


    "You ~"


    Night Mu Lin took a deep breath and stopped arguing with her.


    He looked around, frowned slightly and said, "won''t you go to the restaurant when you''re hungry? Why are you here?"


    "Because the delicious food at the roadside stall attracts me more." ye feiran raised her eyebrows. Anyway, what she said is the truth.


    Whether in her previous life or this life, she is very sure that there must be a lot of delicious food in the roadside stall.


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran with complex eyes, and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Why? If you can''t stand the roadside stall, turn left and go straight. Don''t walk slowly!" ye feiran blinked and said. The man had better disappear in front of her immediately, otherwise he doesn''t know whether it will affect his appetite.


    Night Mu Lin seemed to guess what ye feiran was thinking and gently opened her thin lips, "I won''t go. If the roadside stall is not delicious, I''ll try my best to make you beautiful."


    Ye feiran: ""


    Shit, it turns out that a man who seems to belong to the forbidden ~ desire system will also be narcissistic.


    Although the man''s angry face is indeed beautiful, she will definitely choose delicious food without hesitation in the face of God''s face and delicious food.


    "Young master ye, I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic. I''m an eye opener today."


    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei Ran''s contempt at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth pulled slightly. Can''t his face really enter her eyes?


    For the first time in his life, night Mu Lin had serious doubts about his appearance.


    He glanced at ye feiran''s dress today and said, "in contrast, I can''t compare with her at all. I just want to dress up as a man and attract women all day."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corners of her mouth, looked at Ye Mu Lin with her beautiful eyes, hooked the corners of her lips and said, "young master ye, are you jealous that I am more attractive to women than you?"


    In the face of Ye feiran''s foolishness and ye Mu Lin''s speechless face, it seems that he must find a way to change ye feiran''s thought, otherwise he will only be more unhappy in his heart.


    At this time, the landlady brought the dishes with a smile. Seeing ye Mu Lin, she was stunned and said, "childe, I only fired you."


    "It''s all right. He watched me eat." ye feiran smiled.


    The landlady was stunned again, silently put down the dishes and turned away.


    Ye feiran looks at the delicious food in front of her and moves her chopsticks without delay.


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly. Can you eat so hot?

 Chapter 100

    At this time, the landlady gave a new pair of dishes and chopsticks very seasonally.


    Night Mu Lin took a look at ye feiran, who ate very happily. He picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a spicy sparerib. He hesitated to send it to his mouth.


    Then he continued to eat as if nothing had happened. The taste was really good.


    At the next moment, ye feiran struck down with chopsticks and said, "young master ye, this is my order. It''s just my quantity. Why did you rob me?"


    Looking at ye feiran''s appearance of protecting food, ye Mu Lin''s lips slightly hooked and said, "landlady, serve another copy of the same dish."


    Then, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with a smile in his black eyes and gently opened his thin lips, "Ran''er, you open your belly and eat. I''ll pay for this meal tonight."


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and asked warily, "honestly, do you have any conspiracy?"


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes stared at Ye Fei ran for a while and said, "then ran Er thinks I have a plot?"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. Where do I know you have any conspiracy against me?"


    "Well, I do have a plot against Raner." night Mu Lin suddenly took it seriously. Black eyes looked at ye feiran and didn''t miss any change in her expression.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was stunned. Mei Mou glanced at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "what conspiracy?"


    "Since it''s a conspiracy, naturally I can''t tell you." night Mu Lin flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He was thinking that it would be a good thing if ye feiran could think more about it.


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Mu Lin and stops talking. In fact, she is thinking about why Ye Mu Lin has been pestering her. Is there really any conspiracy?


    However, with Ye Mu Lin''s unfathomable cultivation, there was no need to use any conspiracy against her at all.


    When ye feiran was silent, ye Mulin didn''t speak. Black eyes kept looking at her exquisite face, and the corners of her lips slightly aroused. Obviously, she was in a very happy mood.


    When the landlady served the dishes again, ye feiran said, "young master ye, in fact, I have always wondered why you are always pestering me?"


    Tangle?


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the entangled words would also appear on him.


    However, it is undeniable that he is really pestering ye feiran, but the goblin is not enlightened at all.


    "Ran''er, my heart is happy with you!"


    "Cough ~" ye feiran was choked at once. She didn''t expect that ye Mulin would confess to her so directly.


    At the same time, there was a strange silence around, and everyone looked at them with a shocked face.


    At this time, ye feiran reacted instantly.


    Shit, she''s disguised as a man now. It''s definitely a scary thing for a man to confess to a man.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible, her reputation! How can she hook up ~ sister paper in the future!


    Night Mu Lin looks at Ye Fei Ran''s unpredictable look, and Jun''s face is slightly black. Isn''t he clear enough?


    The last implicit confession, ye feiran could pretend to be stupid, and he didn''t mind, but this time he confessed so frankly that if she continued to pretend to be stupid, he would


    At this moment, night Mu Lin didn''t know what he would do?


    Ye feiran didn''t notice the change of Ye Mu Lin''s expression. Mei Mou looked around and squeezed out a smile. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, my friend is just playing with me. Don''t take it seriously!"


    The next moment, night Mu Lin''s angry voice sounded.


    "Ran''er, I''m serious."


    Ye feiran: "


    Are you really kidding?


    She glanced at the people around her, from initial shock to ambiguous and gossip, and burst into tears.


    There''s really no remedy!


    Ye feiran glared at Ye Mulin fiercely and said angrily, "young master ye, are you kidding? Can you joke freely? You have the habit of breaking your sleeves, but I don''t."


    Night Mu Lin suddenly grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s soft boneless hand and said seriously, "ran Er, I''m not kidding."


    When ye feiran saw the serious color at the bottom of Yelin''s eyes, her heart suddenly jumped out of control, and there was a faster and faster rhythm.


    Shit, she has not been confessed, but has been confessed since childhood. Why can she be calm before, but not now?


    Ye feiran doesn''t dare to see ye Mulin again. She wants to take back her hand. Instead, ye Mulin grabs it more tightly.


    She glanced at the more ambiguous eyes of the people around her, blushed slightly on her pretty face, and said in a low voice, "let go quickly, everyone is watching!"


    Night Mu Lin sees ye feiran''s red face and hooks the corners of his lips. The next moment, he directly carries ye feiran away in full view of the public.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to lose two gold coins to the landlady.


    When the landlady saw the two golden gold coins, she immediately smiled, opened her voice and shouted, "two CHILDES, I wish you a happy marriage and a long life together!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    What the hell?


    Ye Fei ran punched Ye Mu Lin on the back and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were hooked, his big hand patted Ye Fei Ran''s ass and said, "ran Er, aren''t you shy? I''m looking for a quiet, remote and uninhabited place."


    Shy?


    Quiet, remote, no one?


    What''s all this and what?


    And spanked her, damn it!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran struggled desperately, but it was a pity that ye Mulin still carried her steadily on her shoulder.


    "You put me down!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    As ye Mulin and ye feiran disappeared, their stories spread all over the streets of the capital and became the new gossip of the people after dinner.


    After entering the alley, night Mu Lin jumped with Qi, fell on the roof, and then turned into a residual shadow to sweep away.


    Waiting for him to stop, he had returned to the night palace.


    The next moment, he put ye feiran down.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at the surrounding environment and subconsciously stepped back. It''s a pity that she bumped into the wall without taking a few steps back.


    "Night Mu Lin, what do you want? Even if you destroy my reputation, you should take me to a place where birds don''t shit."


    Where birds don''t shit?


    Night Mu Lin slightly smoked at the corner of his mouth. Is his palace so deserted?


    Then, night Mu Lin put his hands against the wall to prevent ye feiran from running away and whispered, "Ran''er, what do you think I want?"


    Shit, it''s still wall Dong!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, her brain was in chaos, and she couldn''t think of a way to escape for a moment.


    "Night Mu Lin, you hurry to let me go back, or I''ll be rude!"


    The next moment, ye Mu Lin''s handsome face suddenly magnified in front of Ye Fei ran and gently opened her thin lips, "ran Er, I don''t mind. Anyway, I''ll be responsible."

 Chapter 101

    As night Mu Lin approached, the fragrance of ink bamboo rushed into ye feiran''s breath, which made her feel nervous gradually.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hands against ~ the man''s chest, squeezed out a stiff smile on her pretty face and said, "Your Highness, we have something to say!"


    "Yes." night Mu Lin''s black eyes smiled back.


    The little fox can''t escape tonight.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, I..."


    There are four cages in the night, the night wind is blowing, and the moonlight falls on the girl, warm.


    The man looked down at the girl in his arms, his black eyes were gentle and spoiled.


    The girl''s black hair like silk is blowing in the wind, her eyes are like stars and the moon, her pretty face is red, and her lips like dripping cherries are slightly open, as if inviting men to taste them.


    Night Mu Lin bowed his head and slowly approached ye feiran.


    At this moment, ye feiran is calming her mood, trying to sober her brain, and then trying to escape, so she doesn''t notice Ye Mulin''s action.


    When a piece of ice fell on her lips, ye feiran suddenly reacted, opened her eyes and looked incredulous.


    Night Mu Lin secretly kissed her!


    The next moment, her hands suddenly tried to push Ye Mulin away, but the man had guessed her action. With a big hand, she leaned against the man''s arms and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin gnawed at Ye Fei''s cherry lips.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is this really a kiss?


    No, why does she want this?


    Then ye feiran struggled desperately, but it was still useless.


    The next moment, she was so angry that she took a bite of Yelin''s thin lip, and a smell of blood suddenly spread between them.


    At this time, ye Mu Lin finally let go of Ye Fei ran, and black eyes looked at her with an unknown look.


    "Pa!"


    Ye feiran slapped her and said, "hooligan!"


    With that, ye feiran turned and left.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes watched ye feiran jump up the wall until her figure disappeared without taking back her sight.


    He reached out and stroked his thin lips, looked at the blood on his fingers, and his eyes flashed slightly. Was he really wrong? Or does she have no affection for him?


    The other side.


    Ye feiran went straight ahead. After a while, she made sure that night Mu Lin didn''t catch up with her before she stopped.


    Ye feiran sits on the roof and caresses her red and swollen lips. Her heart still beats wildly.


    She scratched her head irritably and forced herself not to think deeply. She still has a lot of important things to do now.


    Yes, she still has to continue refining medicine, deal with the internal affairs of the Ye family, and help the original owner to avenge and let her bullies pay the price one by one.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran took a deep breath, lifted her breath and jumped. The wind generally walked in the direction of Ye''s house.


    When she returned to Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran explained, then she flashed into the space and began to refine medicine.


    In a flash, half a month passed.


    On this day, ye feiran finally refined all the elixirs in her hand into medicine.


    Ye feiran stretched a big waist and lay directly on the ground, looking at the blue sky with a bright smile.


    "That''s nice! I finally refined the medicine to restore my aunt''s appearance and let my aunt repair the elixir field. It''s a pity that I didn''t refine the medicine to break through the golden elixir period."


    The nine tail fox gently swings its nine tails, looks at ye feiran and spits out, "master, you are the most powerful pharmacist I have ever seen. As long as you break through the golden elixir period, you can refine the medicine that can break through the golden elixir period."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the nine tail divine Fox and asked with a smile, "then guess when I can break through the golden elixir period?"


    "Master, your breakthrough speed is too fast. Now it''s not suitable to make another breakthrough. It''s better to refine medicine or learn alchemy while consolidating your accomplishments. Don''t you always feel that you have no money? As long as you become an alchemist, you can definitely be rich and invincible." Jiuwei Shenhu immediately said.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at the nine tail divine Fox and said, "can''t my medicine make me rich?"


    "Yes, of course. If the owner auctions all these potions, he can be rich and invincible at once." Jiuwei Shenhu looks at ye feiran warily. As long as she asks it to build a bamboo house, it will run away immediately.


    Ye feiran stopped talking to the Nine Tailed Fox, put her hands behind her head, looked at the sky and fell into thinking.


    Who stipulates that only by breaking through the golden elixir period can she refine the medicine that can break through the golden elixir period. As long as the magic medicine is enough, she believes she can refine it.


    The next moment, I don''t know why, ye feiran suddenly flashed night Mu Lin''s angry face.


    She shook her head violently. Why did she think of him again?


    Nine tail fox looked at ye feiran suspiciously and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye feiran sighed slightly, looked at Jiuwei divine Fox and asked, "Jiuwei, you have lived for so many years. Have you met a fox you like?"


    The nine tail fox glanced at ye feiran and said proudly, "master, I am the only ancient fox in the world. Where I go to find a partner, I have long been prepared to die alone. Not to mention, the higher the level of animals, the more difficult it is to conceive offspring. Even if I have a partner, I can''t continue offspring."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. In Jiuwei''s eyes, her partner only has the meaning of continuing future generations.


    "Jiuwei, fortunately you don''t have a partner, otherwise it will leave you."


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked down at ye feiran and asked suspiciously, "why?"


    It is at least an ancient divine fox. Its charm is not so bad!


    Ye Fei took a white look at the Nine Tailed divine Fox and said, "because you''re just looking for a partner to continue your offspring."


    "Isn''t it?" the Nine Tailed Fox asked.


    Ye feiran took a deep look at the nine tail divine Fox and sighed in her heart. She must be tired and stupid to find a divine beast to talk about the feelings of men and women.


    "Go and see the red flame tiger. I''ll leave first."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran dodged away from the space.


    As soon as she appeared, ye Han immediately walked in front of her and said with a worried face, "Ran''er, are you okay?"


    "Ah? What can I do? What''s the matter? Is something happening at home?" Ye Fei ran looked nervous.


    When ye Han saw that ye feiran had nothing to do but dirty clothes, messy hair and smelly body, he put his heart down.


    "You disappeared for half a month. There was no news at all. My father and I were worried about you."


    Ye feiran patted her head and said with embarrassment, "aunt, I''m sorry. I forgot the time when I was busy."


    Then, ye feiran said to the outside, "in early summer, you hurry to tell Grandpa that I''ll go and have dinner with him later."

 Chapter 102

    When ye feiran comes to Ye Laozi''s yard, the table is full of her favorite dishes, and ye Laozi is already waiting.


    "Hey, Grandpa, I''m coming!"


    Old Ye raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He looked at her and said coldly, "now I think of Grandpa. I don''t respect the old and love the young at all."


    Although he knows that ye feiran has a magical space, he hasn''t heard any news for half a month. Can he not worry?


    Ye feiran went over to pour a cup of tea for old ye and said solemnly, "Grandpa, I''m sorry to worry you. I won''t do this again."


    "It''s a deal, keep your word!" master Ye raised his face and said seriously.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around and said in a low voice, "Grandpa, why don''t you let your aunt have dinner with us? I have something important to tell you."


    "Good!"


    When master ye set up the array and boundary, ye Han came out in the dark room.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said mysteriously, "in order to prevent you from being so excited that you can make an indecent image of spraying rice or wine later, I''m going to tell you now."


    Ye Hanmei''s eyes looked at ye feiran with a smile and urged, "Ran''er, don''t sell off again. Come on, you haven''t eaten for half a month, otherwise the dishes will be cold."


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and a white jade bottle appeared on the table.


    "Grandpa and aunt, guess what this is?"


    When master ye saw the white jade bottle, he immediately brightened his eyes and asked excitedly, "Ran''er, have you refined the medicine?"


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran with the same look of expectation.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Why aren''t they on the same channel?


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, aunt, Chunlan and Qiuju didn''t tell you?"


    Ye Laozi and ye Han looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    At this moment, ye feiran really doesn''t know what to say, but her enthusiasm still hasn''t been affected.


    "Duangduangduang! The fact is that your granddaughter and niece can not only refine medicine, but also refine a medicine that can restore people''s appearance. I call it rejuvenation medicine."


    As soon as the voice fell, old ye and ye Han''s eyes fell on the white jade bottle.


    After a while, ye Han trembled and asked, "Ran''er, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true! If you don''t believe it, take it now." said Ye feiran, pushing the white jade bottle in front of Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at the white jade bottle in front of him. His eyes were instantly red. He put his hand over his mouth and burst into tears.


    After all these years, can her face finally recover?


    At the same time, old ye also found his voice and asked slightly trembling, "Ran''er, can this bottle of medicine really restore your aunt''s appearance?"


    In addition to strength, the most important thing for a woman is her appearance. Although her daughter didn''t tell him anything, he could see that she was very concerned.


    "More real than real gold!" ye feiran looked at old ye and replied with a smile.


    Then she went to Ye Han, opened the bottle cap and sent the medicine to her mouth, "aunt, drink it now!"


    Ye Han looked at old ye and ye feiran with tearful eyes. He took the rejuvenation potion with trembling hands and drank it at one breath.


    At the entrance of the medicine, ye Han felt a strong fragrance spread in his mouth, and slowly flowed into his body, turning into countless trickles to moisten his body.


    Although Ye Han''s Dantian was broken, he still clearly felt the changes in his body, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising a radian.


    After a while, ye feiran and ye Laozi clearly see that ye Han''s appearance has gradually changed.


    Ye Han''s ruined face is recovering at the speed of the naked eye, and other places are also changing.


    After half a column of incense, ye Han no longer looks like an ordinary person at the age of 35, but returns to the most beautiful appearance of the double decade.


    "Han''er!"


    Old Ye looked at Ye Han and his eyes turned red, but he still tried not to let his tears flow down.


    Ye Hanmei''s eyes looked at old ye and her mood was very complex. She trembled and stroked her face. It was no longer a bumpy feeling, but a slippery one.


    "Dad, my face is really restored, sobbing..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a big bronze mirror suddenly appeared in front of her, and ye Fei Ran''s crisp voice sounded immediately.


    "Aunt, look for yourself, but are you satisfied?"


    Seeing this scene, old Ye couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say ye feiran.


    But it also calmed his mood and sat down slowly.


    At an old age, he has experienced so many things. If he is too rude now, how can he stand in front of the younger generation in the future!


    Ye Han looked at himself in the bronze mirror, tears flowing silently, mixed feelings in his heart.


    After a while, ye feiran received the look of old Ye''s eyes. Her eyes rolled a few times and coughed a little, "cough, aunt, don''t stink anymore. My hands are sour."


    Hearing ye feiran''s aggrieved tone, ye Han was stunned. The next moment, he couldn''t help laughing and blushing.


    "Ran''er, how can you tease me? I''m your aunt and your elder!" Ye Han said deliberately.


    Waiting for ye feiran to put away the bronze mirror, she suddenly walked over to hold ye feiran and sobbed in her voice, "Raner, thank you!"


    Ye feiran patted Ye Han on the back and said with a smile, "aunt, we are a family. What thanks!"


    Originally, ye feiran wanted to talk about repairing Dantian, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say it so fast, otherwise they couldn''t have a good meal.


    It''s a big place. It''s the biggest meal. Anyway, a meal won''t take much time.


    So ye feiran winked at old Ye. Old Ye immediately said, "han''er, Ran''er, sit down and eat!"


    Three generations enjoyed this meal, and laughter kept ringing in the yard.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran looked at Ye Han and said mysteriously, "aunt, I have another gift for you! I''m sure you''ll like it."


    "What gift?" Ye Han asked with a smile. At this moment, she had no sense of inferiority.


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and his eyes flashed slightly. The next moment he asked excitedly, "Ran''er, are you..."


    "Shh!" ye feiran immediately made a silent gesture. Meimou looked around and said, "Grandpa, if you want to repair my aunt''s Dantian, you need not only medicine, but also I to help my aunt with needles, so I''ll trouble grandpa to protect us in the next time."


    "Good good!" old Ye was so excited that he said three good words in a row.


    Ye Han stared at ye feiran in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The destruction of the elixir field is equivalent to the destruction of her whole life for a cultivator. She didn''t expect that one day someone said that she could repair her elixir field, and this person is still her niece, a girl under the age of 15. It''s like a dream!


    "Ran''er, can you really repair Dantian?"

 Chapter 103

    Ye feiran looks at Ye Han. She doesn''t care about her doubt at all. The corner of her lips curls up and smiles, "aunt, you''ll know if you try. Maybe Dantian was repaired by me unknowingly. Hei hei ~"


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran, who was not serious at all. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes, but he was more excited in his heart.


    His granddaughter refreshed his view again and again. No matter what the result of this time, he chose to believe her.


    Then, old Ye looked at Ye Han and said in a positive tone, "han''er, Ran''er, she said she could repair your Dantian. You should trust her unconditionally."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly regained his consciousness, looked at ye feiran with an apologetic face, and explained in a hurry, "ran Er, I didn''t mean that, I just..."


    Ye feiran grabbed Ye Han''s hand and patted the back of her hand. Her pretty face raised a bright smile and said, "aunt, I don''t need to explain. I understand."


    "Ran''er, thank you!" Ye Han''s eyes were red and choked.


    Ye feiran looked straight into Ye Han''s red eyes and said solemnly, "aunt, I''m a strange person. I don''t like verbal gratitude. If my aunt really thanks me, I hope my aunt will forget all the unpleasant things in the past and continue to pursue her goal. Of course, we must take revenge. After all, we Ye family are not so easy to bully."


    Ye Han naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning, and nodded with tears in her eyes, "I see. I won''t let my father and Ran''er down."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran patted the back of Ye Han''s hand again, then looked at old ye and said, "Grandpa ~"


    At the next moment, ye feiran thought of a good place and coughed, "Grandpa, just cover my whereabouts. I decided to take my aunt to the space to repair the Dantian."


    Mr. Ye nodded. It''s really safe in the space, but


    "Ran''er, can you really do it alone? Do you need grandpa to start?"


    Hearing the three words, ye feiran grinned and said, "Grandpa, I can do it alone. What''s more, how can I make grandpa do it for me!"


    Old Ye glanced at ye feiran and told them again and again before they went to the house.


    When she entered the room, ye feiran took Ye Han''s hand and made a move. The two came to the space.


    Ye Han looked at the endless space and exclaimed, "Ran''er, your space is really big! I think the spiritual power here is very strong!"


    Although she could not feel the existence of spiritual power at the moment, she intuitively felt that the spiritual power here was very strong.


    "Well, the spiritual power here is really stronger than that outside. If my aunt wants to come here to practice in the future, just tell me." ye feiran nodded.


    Then, her beautiful eyes glanced around and regretted that she didn''t build the bamboo house first. After all, she always felt a little strange to repair Ye Han''s Dantian in broad daylight.


    "Cough ~ aunt, the space passes slowly. One day is equivalent to three days outside, so I''m going to build a bamboo house first and then help you repair the Dantian. Don''t you mind?"


    Ye Han looked surprised and said, "Ran''er, is the time here really different from that outside?"


    "Well, it''s different." ye feiran nodded.


    "Ran''er, you must not let others know the existence of this space, or you will be chased and killed by people all over the continent." Ye Han told him with a serious face.


    "Aunt, I know."


    Ye Han glanced around, suddenly sighed and said, "Ran''er, in fact, you shouldn''t tell me and dad. You may not know that there is a secret method on the mainland, that is, searching people for the soul to get the information you want, and the person searched for the soul''s divine consciousness is seriously damaged and often becomes a fool."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked, and a touch of surprise appeared in her heart.


    Soul searching? It''s strange that such a thing should exist in this world!


    "Aunt, don''t worry! I won''t give people a chance to search the soul of you and grandpa."


    Ye Han nodded. She wouldn''t let others have a chance to search her and her father''s soul.


    If Raner really helps her repair the Dantian, she will practice again. In addition to revenge, she will also protect the Ye family.


    Raner''s talent is so excellent that this small place in South Vietnam must not trap her. She belongs to a broader sky.


    Next, ye feiran and ye Han build a bamboo house together.


    After an hour and a half, a simple bamboo house was built successfully.


    Ye feiran looked at the bamboo house in front of her, her hands on her hips, smiled and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect my architectural talent to be so good. Grandpa and aunt don''t have to worry that I will sleep on the street in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled helplessly. Sometimes she really felt that ye feiran''s cold joke was particularly cold.


    So ye feiran moved the bed, table, chair and other things in the secret room, and the bamboo house became a boudoir for a while.


    "Aunt, why don''t you take a bath and I''ll prepare some medicine to be used later." ye feiran smiled.


    "Good!"


    After ye Han went to the screen, ye feiran went outside and began to boil medicine and told the nine tail divine fox to watch the fire.


    The Nine Tailed Fox glanced at the bamboo house, turned into a little fox that can be held in one hand, and squatted in front of the fire.


    Ye feiran looked at this scene and blinked. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and said, "nine tails, I didn''t expect you to become smaller. It''s so cute! Why don''t you follow me in the future? Anyway, you converge and rest, and others don''t know that you are an ancient beast."


    Smelling the speech, the nine tail divine fox twitched slightly at the corners of its mouth and glanced at ye feiran. She didn''t understand why she was so happy. Was its majestic body ugly?


    After ye Han bathes, ye feiran is still preparing medicine.


    Ye Han went to one side and sat down, quietly looking at ye feiran with a serious face.


    Looking at her, she seemed to see her sister-in-law, because ye feiran''s side face was especially like her sister-in-law.


    Brother and sister-in-law, do you see?


    Raner has grown up, and her talent is better than anyone else. She is your pride and the pride of our Ye family.


    About an hour later, ye feiran finally stops her action.


    When she saw Ye Han, she quickly handed over the medicine on her hand and said with a smile, "aunt, you drank this bottle of medicine."


    Ye Han frowned slightly. "Now? Ran''er, do you want to have a rest? I''m not in a hurry."


    "Aunt, the effect of this bottle of medicine is a little slow. You just drink it now." ye feiran said solemnly, without any embarrassment of lying.


    "OK!" Ye Han answered, without any doubt, and immediately drank.


    "Aunt, go and lie in bed!"


    "Good!"


    After ye Han lay down, she soon felt dizzy. She had no time to ask the reason, and the whole person gradually lost consciousness.

 Chapter 104

    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han on the bed, turned and walked out of the bamboo house, and a smell of medicine came into her breath.


    Nine tail fox glanced at ye feiran and asked, "master, when can this medicine be cooked? It tastes too smelly."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, opened the tile cover, took a look and said, "the good medicine tastes bitter. Do you know? Continue to boil, I''ll prepare."


    After taking a few steps, ye feiran couldn''t help saying, "if you feel too smelly, you can plug your nose with a cloth strip."


    The Nine Tailed divine fox turned and looked at ye feiran''s back, breathed and continued to watch the fire silently.


    I''ve been smelling for so long, and now I''ve stopped my nose. It doesn''t seem necessary.


    Soon, ye feiran prepared several buckets of spiritual water in the bamboo house.


    "Alas ~ I don''t know whether the spiritual power in the body can hold up?" ye feiran whispered. At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t let Grandpa help.


    After about an hour, ye feiran came to the nine tail divine Fox and said, "OK."


    Then ye feiran pours a bowl of black medicine into Ye Han''s mouth.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at several buckets of spiritual water in the house and asked suspiciously, "master, are these buckets of spiritual water used for bathing?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes directly. When is it now? Who still wants to bathe!


    "I''m worried about the lack of spiritual power in my body during the needle application, so..."


    Nine Tailed Linghu tilted his head and thought, but he still couldn''t think of why.


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s serious voice sounded, "Jiuwei, look around for a while. When you see that my spiritual power is almost exhausted, feed me to drink spiritual water."


    The nine tail divine fox took a look at the wooden ladle in Tongzhong, slightly pulled it from the corner of his mouth and said, "master, I can transfer the spiritual power to you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at it, hooked the corners of her lips and said, "I didn''t expect you to know the transitional psychic power!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook its tail and said with a look in its eyes, "that''s right. It doesn''t look at how many years this fox has lived. According to what you humans often say - this fox eats more salt than you eat, so does natural knowledge."


    "Ha ha ~ my nine tails are so powerful. It seems that I picked up the treasure." ye feiran said while wiping the medicine juice from the corners of Ye Han''s mouth.


    Smelling the speech, the snow-white to shiny tail of the Nine Tailed divine fox almost turned up in the sky.


    Ye feiran put down the medicine bowl, looked seriously at Jiuwei divine Fox and said, "Jiuwei, I''ll give my aunt an injection later. There must be no accident in this process, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable, so are you sure you can give me the transitional spiritual power?"


    Seeing ye feiran''s unprecedented seriousness, the Nine Tailed divine Fox also became serious, nodded and said, "master, I''m sure, and I''m an ancient divine beast. I must have more spiritual power stored in my body than you, so the master doesn''t have to worry."


    Ye feiran nodded, stroked the head of Jiuwei divine fox, and whispered, "Jiuwei, it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard!" the Nine Tailed Fox shook her head. She was its master and let it do nothing hard.


    Ye feiran: "also, remember to wipe my sweat with your tail later. I''m worried that the sweat will flow into my eyes and affect the needle."


    "Yes!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox answered, and the next moment the snow-white tail suddenly grew a lot.


    Next, ye feiran checked the things prepared in the bamboo house. When the effect came into play, he asked Ye han to take the medicine to repair the Dantian, and immediately began to apply the needle.


    Yes, her method of repairing elixir field by Ye feiran not only needs the secret traditional Chinese medicine and medicine, but also needs the help of silver needle.


    A silver needle pierced into the position of Ye Han''s Dantian accurately, and ye feiran used her spiritual power to control the silver needle.


    With the passage of time, the acupoints at Ye Han''s Dantian were filled with silver needles, and each silver needle was controlled by Ye feiran with psychic power.


    At the same time, ye Fei''s forehead was also covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    Seeing this, the Nine Tailed Fox immediately stretches out its long tail to wipe ye feiran''s sweat, carefully worried about hindering ye feiran''s sight.


    When the Nine Tailed Fox took back its tail, it noticed that bean like sweat also appeared on Ye Han''s face, but it soon took back its sight. After all, the owner didn''t ask it to wipe Ye Han''s sweat.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran''s voice rang.


    "Nine tails, psychic power!"


    Smelling the speech, the Nine Tailed divine Fox''s two claws immediately fell on ye feiran''s back. At the next moment, a strong spiritual power immediately transited to ye feiran''s body and poured into her Dantian.


    And ye feiran''s almost exhausted Dantian was relieved.


    In a flash of time, an hour later, ye feiran finally stopped, waved her hand and put away the silver needle on Ye Han.


    "Jiuwei, OK, thank you!"


    "Master, you''re welcome!"


    With that, the Nine Tailed divine fox immediately held one of the barrels and drank the spirit water. It also needs to quickly supplement the spirit power.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, and then she drank Lingshui with a wooden ladle.


    Spiritual spring water is very rare. In fact, a small bottle is enough to restore the spiritual power of Ye feiran and nine tail divine fox, but one person and one animal drank one third of a bucket respectively, which was completely boiled water.


    Ye feiran looked at the barrel and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ~ maybe this is the legendary cow drinking water! But there is so much water in the spirit spring. Don''t drink it for nothing, burp ~"


    At last, ye feiran couldn''t help burping.


    Ye feiran checked Ye Han''s condition, cleaned up the bamboo house, glanced at the nine tail divine Fox and said, "nine tail, I''m going to take a bath. I smell of sweat."


    Smelling the speech, the nine tail divine fox bowed his head and smelled himself and said, "master, I''ll take a bath, too. I''m smelly of medicine."


    "Ha ha ~ go, go!"


    After taking a bath, ye feiran dodges away from the space.


    When ye Laozi found ye feiran''s breath, he rushed in immediately and asked in a hurry, "Ran''er, how''s your aunt?"


    Ye feiran raised a bright smile and said, "my aunt is in the repair period now. As soon as the day is bright tomorrow, my aunt can resume her cultivation."


    Hearing this, master Ye was speechless for a while, and his heart was mixed with feelings.


    "Just restore your cultivation ~"


    Ye feiran looked at old ye, walked over to shake his arm and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, I''m so hungry. Listen to my stomach singing empty city plans."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Ye burst out laughing, "ha ha, you girl. OK, Grandpa now ordered someone to prepare your favorite meal. Anyway, Grandpa hasn''t had dinner yet."


    After dinner, ye feiran goes back to Fenghua Pavilion. She is not in a hurry to go to the black market, but has a good sleep. After all, she has been dealing with the state of high-intensity concentration during this period and is a little tired.


    At dawn the next day, ye feiran noticed the movement of the space and ordered early summer and early winter to guard the Fenghua Pavilion, so she dodged into the space.


    In the bamboo room, ye Han''s hand moved slightly. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes.


    Ye feiran sat by the bed, looked at Ye Han with her cheeks in her hands, and said with a smile, "aunt, you''re awake! Do you want to see your Dantian?"

 Chapter 105

    Hearing the speech, ye Han subconsciously checked the situation in her body and clearly saw that her Dantian was completely the same as before. At the next moment, she was excited, "Ran''er, my... My Dantian has really recovered, and... And my strength has also recovered, and the golden elixir period is at its peak!"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han with a smile and thought: This is the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period. It turned out that her aunt''s talent is so excellent!


    "Congratulations on Aunt Dantian''s recovery and aunt''s strength!"


    Ye Han reconfirmed several times in disbelief. Suddenly he hugged ye feiran and said with tears in his eyes, "Ran''er, thank you! I never thought my Dantian could recover as before, and my strength didn''t retrogress a bit, sobbing..."


    Ye feiran patted Ye Han on the back and didn''t speak. After all, ye Han needs to vent at the moment.


    When tears soaked ye feiran''s shoulder clothes, ye Han stopped her tears. She looked at ye feiran, moved her lips and said, "Ran''er, no matter what you ask, my aunt will promise you in the future."


    Ye feiran helped her repair the elixir field. It can be said that she was reborn. Even if she is her niece, she must repay her kindness.


    Ye feiran blinked and rubbed her hands expectantly, "really?"


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran''s child like actions and couldn''t help laughing, "really, you''re real gold and real!"


    Ye feiran tilted her head, pretended to think, and then said, "aunt, I''ll remember. Don''t go back! I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    "Good! A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Although my aunt is not a gentleman, she means what she says." Ye Han replied.


    "Hey, aunt, let''s go out quickly! Grandpa probably didn''t sleep all night and is waiting for your good news."


    After the two leave the space, ye feiran immediately orders Ye han to prepare a hot bath in early summer, while she continues to sleep.


    On the other hand, old Ye didn''t sleep all night. He was very worried. He walked back and forth in the yard with his hands on his back for some time. After all, he couldn''t help it.


    "Come on, hurry to prepare breakfast and send it to Fenghua Pavilion. I''ll go to Fenghua Pavilion first."


    As soon as ye Han came out of the bath, he heard that master ye had come in early summer.


    She glanced at ye feiran, who was sleeping with a quilt in her arms. A touch of heartache flashed across her eyes. Raner must be very tired for her!


    At this time, ye feiran sleepily opened her eyes and whispered, "is Grandpa coming? I have to get up and wash quickly."


    "Raner, take your time. Don''t worry. Anyway, dad has been waiting for so long. He doesn''t care to wait a little longer." Ye Han said with a smile.


    "Poof ~"


    For a moment, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Aunt, does this mean that my position in your heart is more important than grandpa? Hehe ~"


    Ye Han only smiles but doesn''t speak. In her heart, her father is as important as Raner, but Raner is more important now.


    Ye feiran quickly gets up and washes. When she delivers breakfast in early summer, old ye also comes in.


    As soon as master ye walked into the house, he looked for ye Han''s figure, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    Ye Fei ran took a look at old ye and said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry, sit down quickly."


    Then, she winked at Chu Xia. Chu Xia immediately understood, made a slight salute and withdrew. She didn''t forget to close the door considerately, and then stayed outside the Fenghua pavilion with Chu Dong to prevent anyone from breaking in.


    At the moment when the door closed, old Ye immediately put down a sound insulation barrier and asked anxiously, "Ran''er, where''s your aunt?"


    Ye feiran looked up behind the screen and said, "aunt, you hurry out to deal with Grandpa. I''ll have breakfast first."


    The next moment, ye Han came out. At this time, she didn''t hide her breath. Therefore, old ye saw it at a glance and burst into tears.


    "Han''er, your elixir field has been repaired, and the aura of spiritual power... You can finally practice, and dad''s heart has been put down..."


    Ye Han looked at master ye with mixed feelings. He stretched out his hand to hold him tightly in an arrow step. His voice choked, "Dad, my daughter''s Dantian has been repaired and can continue to practice, and my strength has not regressed. In the future, I can protect you, Raner and ye family. Dad, you have worked hard these years."


    Old Ye stretched out his hand and patted Ye Han''s back. He said in a trembling voice, "it''s not hard. Dad is not hard at all. As long as you and Raner are safe, nothing is important."


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran felt a little numb. After all, she was not used to such a scene.


    "Cough ~ grandpa and aunt, if you go on like this, I''ll eat up all my breakfast."


    Hearing this, ye Laozi and ye Hancai sat down one after another. Their faces were filled with a happy smile.


    "Ran''er!"


    As soon as master Ye spoke, he was stopped by Ye feiran.


    "Grandpa, if you say anything sensational, you don''t have to. Look, goose bumps on my arm are popping up. The whole family doesn''t have to thank. Come on, have breakfast!"


    Ye Laozi and ye Han looked at each other. They naturally understood that ye feiran didn''t like such a scene, so they silently changed the topic.


    Halfway through the meal, old Ye suddenly thought of a question and frowned and asked, "Ran''er, now your aunt has not only recovered her appearance, but also her strength. Do you have any good suggestions to let her go home openly?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at old ye, then looked at Ye Han, and asked, "aunt, what happened before has something to do with your second uncle?"


    Ye Han was a little stunned. He couldn''t help laughing, "the second brother doesn''t have so much ability. My business has nothing to do with him."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    "OK, just go home fair and aboveboard. Now my aunt is at the peak of the golden elixir period. Looking at the whole South Vietnamese country, it is estimated that few people can match my aunt. At that time, my second uncle will jump over the wall, Hei hei ~" a cold light flashed from the bottom of Ye feiran''s eyes.


    Smelling the speech, old Ye sipped his tea and said, "Ran''er, are you really going to deal with your second uncle?"


    Ye feiran was stunned. After a while, she said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! If the second uncle doesn''t go too far, I won''t take his life, but I will let him pay the price."


    "Ran''er, grandpa doesn''t favor the villain, but grandpa doesn''t want you to bear the curse of slaughtering relatives." old Ye explained hurriedly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled, took a piece of chestnut cake and said, "Grandpa, I have my own discretion and won''t make it difficult for anyone."


    Ye Hai''s family humiliated the original owner so much that she naturally made their life worse than death.


    Ye Han didn''t express any ideas about ye Hai. After all, she didn''t know much about what happened to the Ye family in recent years, but she will investigate it clearly.


    If the second brother really bullies Raner, she won''t think that nothing has happened.


    "Dad and Raner, I will come back to Ye''s house openly and honestly. I want to hide my strength to the peak of foundation building. What do you think?"

 Chapter 106

    Hearing the speech, master Ye nodded with satisfaction and said, "han''er, it''s a good thing to know how to hide awkwardness. My father has no opinion. The Lord has been afraid of our Ye family these years. If he knows that your cultivation is the peak of the golden elixir period, he must be more afraid, maybe..."


    Old Ye didn''t finish his words, but ye Han and ye feiran understood what he meant.


    Ye Hanmei''s eyes looked at ye feiran, whose cheeks were full of food, and the corners of her lips were hooked, "Ran''er, what about you?"


    Ye feiran chewed slowly and then replied, "aunt, I don''t have any opinion. Anyway, you build a foundation at a young age, and your peak cultivation is enough to make others afraid."


    "Young? My aunt is thirty-five years old, not young." Ye Hanmei said with a smile.


    If building the foundation peak at her age is frightening, then building the foundation peak before Raner is 15 is even more frightening.


    "It''s all right. I''ll study the pill at that time, and I''ll refine a Zhuyan pill for my aunt, so that you can always keep the most beautiful appearance in your double decade." ye feiran said confidently.


    Although she doesn''t know much about Dan Dao now, she believes she can refine Dan in the future.


    As the saying goes, there is no separation between medicine and poison, and there must be no separation between refining medicine and alchemy.


    Ye feiran believes in her understanding very much.


    "Raner, thank you! But if you want to stay young forever, besides staying in YAN Dan, it''s also a good way to improve your accomplishments. So even if you refine Zhu Yan Dan, don''t tell your aunt and let her make unremitting efforts to improve her accomplishments." Ye Han replied with a smile.


    From small to large, she has a good plan for her future.


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Han, and said with a smile, "aunt, everything depends on you."


    After breakfast, ye Laozi and ye Han discuss the next things, while ye feiran swaggers out of the house with early summer and early winter.


    When she came to the street, ye feiran saw hawkers on both sides of the street and an endless stream of pedestrians. She couldn''t help smiling. For more than half a month, she had been in the space refining medicine. She really missed such a lively scene.


    "Don''t be polite to me about what you want to eat in early summer and early winter, or you can introduce some delicious food." ye feiran said while paying attention to the small stalls on both sides of the street.


    Early summer and early winter saw ye feiran look like a greedy cat and smiled.


    "Master, we don''t care. We''re not picky about food!"


    Ye feiran glanced at them, shook her head and muttered, "I don''t know how to enjoy life at all."


    Finally, ye feiran sits down at a spicy stir fry stall. Who makes her like spicy food!


    After ordering, ye feiran didn''t speak, but listened to the people around her.


    "Have you heard? Ghost city is going to auction a bottle of medicine that can make people advanced. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such medicine. If it''s true, the people who refine medicine must be very powerful."


    "Isn''t this a well-known thing? The news released by the ghost city is true. Haven''t you seen many strange faces in the capital recently? They must have come for Jin level medicine."


    "The ghost market is so big that it must attract more people to auction. During this time, I saw many people dressed luxuriantly and with an unfathomable breath. It seems that it is difficult for our aristocratic families in the capital to take pictures of Jin level potions."


    "Yes! Although you can shoot it with a lot of money, you may be robbed as soon as you get out of the black market!"


    Hearing the comments around, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, old Dong hasn''t auctioned her medicine yet.


    However, Dong Lao''s practice is also good. The news keeps spreading, and her medicine can make a considerable price.


    Now that her aunt has resumed her cultivation, she naturally wants to turn the drill card into her aunt. A bottle of advanced medicine should make up for the money she spent before!


    Soon, a table full of color, flavor and stir fry was sent up.


    "Three guests, please enjoy yourself!"


    When ye feiran was half eaten, a sarcastic female voice rang.


    "Oh, isn''t this our famous Miss Ye family? Why? Is she so poor that she can only eat roadside stalls?"


    Zhu Meiyan looked at ye feiran condescending, and the irony in her eyes did not hide.


    At the thought of running and farting in the street before, she was angry. Although she didn''t know why, she must have something to do with ye feiran.


    Therefore, as soon as she saw ye feiran, she couldn''t help coming over and wanted to make ye feiran lose face in public.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes, glanced at Zhu Meiyan, smiled and said, "eh, isn''t this miss dog Meiyan? Eh, didn''t you run and fart in the street last time? I really didn''t expect Miss dog''s face to be so thick! No, farting is human nature, we can understand."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around couldn''t help lowering their heads and laughing.


    Originally, they had gradually forgotten this matter. After ye feiran mentioned it, they remembered it again.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Meiyan was angry again. She swept her eyes and drank coldly, "don''t laugh, otherwise ~"


    Hearing Zhu Meiyan''s threat, the heads around him were lower and smiled.


    Zhu Meiyan stares at ye feiran fiercely, gnashing her teeth and says, "ye feiran, you must have played a trick last time, didn''t you?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes directly. How can there be such a stupid person!


    "Miss dog, don''t wrong people without evidence! Otherwise, my second aunt''s face won''t live."


    Hearing ye feiran mention Zhu, Zhu Meiyan felt a bit of panic at the bottom of her eyes. After thinking about it, she raised her chin slightly and said, "hum! The last thing must have been someone playing tricks behind her. One day, Miss Ben will find the person behind her, which will make her life worse than death.


    Also, my name is Zhu. Don''t you insult your second aunt by insulting me like this? Don''t worry, I''ll tell my aunt.


    Tut tut Tut, Miss ye, you don''t have to deliberately change the topic. A dignified young lady even eats a roadside stall. She is so poor that she can''t even compare with an ordinary young lady of a family. Is it because you use your monthly money to do bad things, such as hooking up with men everywhere? "


    Hearing Zhu Meiyan so abruptly changing the topic, ye feiran smiled and said, "Miss dog, I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that your ability to talk nonsense has increased a lot. Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence, otherwise it will hurt to be beaten in the face at that time.


    Also, if you can''t see the roadside stalls, leave quickly and don''t affect everyone''s appetite. After all, people may spit out even the overnight meal later when they look at your arrogance. "


    Ye feiran is in a good mood today, so she can''t help saying more.


    At the same time, some people agree with ye feiran''s words, and suddenly there is a sound of vomiting.


    At the next moment, Zhu Meiyan''s face turned red with anger, "you... You..."

 Chapter 107

    Zhu Meiyan noticed the sarcastic eyes around her. She was so angry that she stamped her feet, glared at ye feiran and turned away. She really didn''t understand why ye feiran bullied her back easily every time.


    No, she must find a way to deal with ye feiran, or she will have a foothold in the capital in the future.


    Ye feiran glanced at Zhu Meiyan''s back and shook her head reluctantly. Such a low-level white lotus was sent to the door again and again!


    After Zhu Meiyan left, Chu Dong whispered, "master, do you want me to teach her a lesson?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and the corners of her lips hooked, "I didn''t expect you to be such an early winter."


    Early winter looks a little embarrassed at ye feiran. She just wants to help the master reduce some trouble.


    "No, it''s just a little flea. Let her continue to hop! Maybe one day it will play an unexpected role." ye feiran smiled and continued to taste the delicious food.


    At the same time, the eyes of the people around him looked at ye feiran seemed to change a little, at least not so obvious contempt.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran continued to wander around and heard a lot about the capital recently.


    When she passed the lovesickness tailor''s shop, ye feiran suddenly stopped and went in.


    A clerk of about 17 or 18 years old immediately welcomed him. "Welcome. I don''t know what clothes the guest wants to buy? There are many finished products in our store. You can have a look first. If you like it, you can try to fit it."


    Ye Fei ran glanced at the shop and saw that a middle-aged woman was bowing her head to embroider, and her movements were still very skillful.


    "Did she make all the clothes in this shop?"


    The clerk looked at the middle-aged woman and immediately replied, "yes, aunt Fei''s workmanship is very good. Most of the clothes are made by her, and there is absolutely no problem with the quality."


    When the middle-aged woman heard the clerk mention herself, she paused and continued to embroider as if nothing had happened.


    When ye feiran was about to go over to meet a middle-aged woman for a while, someone came in again.


    "Mengqi, I just got the news. Three days later, the royal family held a hunting competition and invited all school-age young ladies in the capital to participate. I think this is a disguised imperial concubine selection banquet." Liu Ruyan, the third miss of the Liu family, said excitedly.


    "Really? So what?" Shen Mengqi looked lack of interest.


    Since Shen Tianhao and Shen Tianqing came back from that experience, their status of the Shen family seems to have changed little, but the Lord no longer pays attention to them, and many aristocratic families who were familiar with them have alienated them.


    At the same time, their family members were repeatedly told by their owners not to cause trouble outside, and don''t expect too much for some things, such as the disguised imperial concubine selection banquet.


    Liu Ruyan looked at Shen Mengqi and asked suspiciously, "Mengqi, don''t you like the crown prince? The hunting competition is a rare opportunity. You may be able to attract the crown prince''s attention."


    Shen Mengqi raised a bitter smile on her face, looked at her clothes and replied, "it''s like smoke. You don''t know the current situation of our Shen family. There are so many aristocratic family ladies in the capital. Your Highness Prince probably won''t look at our Shen family ladies."


    At this time, Liu Ruyan thought of the Shen family. A touch of embarrassment appeared on his face and coughed, "Mengqi, I didn''t mean it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You must wear strong clothes in hunting competitions. You can choose a special strong suit, which may attract the attention of the crown prince."


    With that, Shen Mengqi saw a special white yarn skirt and walked quickly over.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran has picked up this white gauze skirt.


    Seeing this, Shen Mengqi quickly reached out and grabbed the other side of the white yarn skirt.


    When ye feiran raises her eyes to look at Shen Mengqi, Shen Mengqi also looks at ye feiran.


    "Damn! It''s really unlucky to meet you again recently. Waste, Miss Ben has a crush on this white gauze skirt, and you should let go quickly." Shen Mengqi looked at ye feiran with a proud face and strengthened her strength at the same time.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "Miss Shen, anyone with a clear eye can see that I picked up this dress first. Are you going to rob it?"


    I really didn''t expect to meet not only Zhu Meiyan but also Shen Mengqi when I went out today.


    Strange, why don''t they get together? Oh, yes, the Shen family now is not the Shen family before.


    "Hum! I saw this dress first. Waste, are you going to rob it? But can you afford it?" Shen Mengqi looked at ye feiran and sneered.


    Ye feiran looked at Shen Mengqi and said, "Miss Shen, if you don''t let go, I''ll show you what waste is."


    Shen Mengqi could not help but feel a click in her heart for the smiling eyes of Shangye feiran, and some unpleasant memories immediately appeared in her mind.


    Then she took a look at the early summer and early winter behind ye feiran, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Liu Ruyan went to Shen Mengqi, looked at ye feiran, smiled and said, "Mengqi, I don''t think this dress is very good, I see a more beautiful one."


    Meanwhile, Liu Ruyan''s hand gently pulled Shen Mengqi''s sleeve.


    Shen Mengqi looked at Liu Ruyan. Although she was unwilling, she had to let go. After all, the last time she ran and farted in the street was still vivid, and the owner warned them not to make trouble during this period of time.


    "Hum! The white gauze skirt really doesn''t look good at all."


    When the voice fell, Shen Mengqi also loosened her hand and glared at ye feiran fiercely. Then she went to the other side to choose clothes with Liu Ruyan.


    "Smoke, are you afraid of that waste?" Shen Mengqi asked in a low voice.


    Liu Ruyan looked back at ye feiran and whispered, "I don''t know why. Some time ago, my parents specially warned me not to provoke Miss Ye."


    "Why?" Shen Mengqi wondered. Is it because ye feiran''s servant girl is very powerful?


    Liu Ruyan shook his head, "I don''t know, but it''s better to do less than more. Let''s choose our clothes!"


    Although Shen Mengqi was very upset, she didn''t say much anymore. She continued to choose clothes. At the same time, she didn''t forget to choose a relatively special suit for Liu Ruyan.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, hooked the corners of her lips, picked up the white gauze skirt, walked to the middle-aged woman and asked, "did you make this white gauze skirt?"


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged woman was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran quickly, and replied, "yes!"


    The voice of the middle-aged woman was very hoarse, as if there was something wrong with her voice.


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows. Meimou kept staring at the middle-aged woman. After a while, she said, "I like this white gauze skirt very much. I don''t know if you can make one for me in every color. Of course, if you have any novel design, you can also make it."


    The middle-aged woman raised her eyes again and looked at ye feiran quickly. Her eyes were full of doubts, but she soon covered it up.


    "When are the guests going to pick up their clothes?"

 Chapter 108

    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. After thinking for a while, she replied, "in a month!"


    "OK, the guest can pay a deposit."


    With that, the middle-aged woman continued to bow her head and embroider with great agility.


    Ye feiran stared at her for embroidery for a while before she slowly went to pay the deposit. At the same time, she thought whether to let ghost city investigate the middle-aged woman?


    When ye feiran left the lovesickness tailor''s shop, the middle-aged woman looked up at ye feiran''s back and her eyes flashed slightly. Did she find her abnormality?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman quietly lowered her head to check the perfect camouflage and thought: she shouldn''t have found it!


    Shen Mengqi and Liu Ruyan Watch ye feiran leave. They buy a suit of clothes and strong clothes and leave.


    After seeing them off, the 17-year-old shop assistant glanced outside, quickly walked back and asked in a low voice, "aunt Fei, what did miss ye tell you just now? I think she seems very interested in you."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman was stunned. Her face raised a gentle smile and said, "Xiaojing, you think too much. Miss ye may like my craft and let me sew some clothes and skirts myself."


    Xiaojing stared at the middle-aged woman and thought for a while before nodding. "Indeed, you are a widowed ~ woman. Only this craft can attract other people''s attention."


    For Xiaojing''s words, the middle-aged woman just smiled, didn''t care at all, and continued to bow her head for embroidery.


    Out of the Acacia tailor''s shop, early summer immediately asked, "master, what''s the problem with the middle-aged woman?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at early summer and said, "yes, early summer''s observation ability has improved a lot. Do you see what''s wrong with the middle-aged woman?"


    Early summer recalled it again, gently shook his head, slightly lowered his head and replied, "master, I can''t see it."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked to the early winter. "What about you?"


    Early winter took a look at the surrounding environment, slightly lowered her voice and replied, "master, I only noticed that the middle-aged woman was a little nervous when the master approached."


    "Well, you''ve all made progress, so it''s up to you to find out what kind of person middle-aged women are." ye feiran said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, an idea floated to her mind. Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and continued, "why don''t you two have a competition? Whoever finds out the details of middle-aged women first, I''ll give someone a reward. Of course, the reward is not gold and silver jewelry, but"


    Early summer and early winter look forward to seeing ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "keep it a secret."


    Hearing the speech, early summer and early winter looked at each other, raised a smile on their face, and guessed what reward the master would give them.


    Is it the emperor''s blood fruit?


    Two people thought of this in their hearts, and they were immediately excited. Although they had just reached the rank soon, who didn''t want to break through their strength again.


    As she walked, ye feiran saw the three words "treasure Pavilion" and immediately became interested.


    As the largest shop in South Vietnam, Zhenbao pavilion has a lot of guests coming and going, but I don''t know if today''s world has suddenly become a little small. I even met two brothers Huang Fuxian and Huang Fucai, and ye Yuwei, who has been staying at home recently.


    When ye feiran sees them, the corners of her lips are hooked. If ye Hai and his wife know that ye Yuwei is dating Huang Fuxian again, will they be angry enough to spit blood?


    When Dianzhu saw ye feiran for the first time, he immediately whispered, "miss three, the eldest miss is there."


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously looked at the past with the sight of Shizhu, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. How did she encounter ye feiran''s waste again? It''s really haunting!


    "No, we just met the prince by chance. If my parents know again this time, it must be ye feiran''s ghost." Ye Yuwei said with a ferocious face.


    The next moment, her sight of Shang Huang Fuxian immediately turned into a pure and holy face.


    She saluted slightly, and her voice was soft judo. "Yuwei has seen the prince."


    Huang Fuxian naturally saw ye feiran, thinking of the last time ye Yuwei was taught by Ye Hai and his wife, he said with his hands on his back, "what a coincidence, Wei''er! Are you also shopping in Zhenbao Pavilion today?"


    In the face of Huang Fuxian''s consideration, ye Yuwei was happy. A faint blush appeared on her pretty face, and she replied with a little shame, "yes!"


    "Now that we''ve met, let''s go together!" Huang Fuxian immediately went on, glancing at ye feiran from time to time.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei pretended to be embarrassed, lowered her head and said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We just happened to meet. The prince wants to see who likes to distort the facts. If the dark guard in the dark catches her, the prince will never let her go." Huang Fuxian raised his voice slightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, some gossip people around were obviously frightened and looked away. They did whatever they should do.


    Ye Yuwei took a silent look at ye feiran and said softly, "since the crown prince said so, it''s not good for Yuwei to refuse again. Your highness, please first."


    Ye feiran looks at the back of the two people and hooks the corners of her lips. This pair of scum men and women even play for her in the street.


    Early summer glared at the back of Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei and asked, "master, do you want to?"


    Ye feiran was about to speak when Yu Guang in the corner of her eye saw the carriage of the Zhu family parked in front of the treasure Pavilion.


    The second miss of the Zhu family, Zhu Meili, took the lead in walking down, and then a graceful figure came into ye feiran''s sight.


    Wearing a purple dress, the man perfectly outlined her figure, with a veil on his face, revealing only a pair of eyes with a faint charm color.


    At a glance, ye feiran knows who this person is. After all, she knows the people who often bully the original owner, even if they turn into ashes.


    This person is not who, it is Ye Yuting, that is, Yan Ruyu, the cousin of the Zhu family.


    Hey, hey, I don''t know how ye yutingqing reacted when she saw Ye Yuwei and Huang Fuxian strolling around the treasure pavilion with her own eyes?


    "Cough ~ no, let''s go in! By the way, you can prepare a bag of melon seeds in early summer. Maybe there will be a good play later." ye feiran ordered.


    Early summer saw a meaningful smile on ye feiran''s face. Although she was confused, she immediately ran to buy melon seeds.


    When ye Yuting saw ye feiran, a sense of erasure flashed across her eyes, and her hands couldn''t help holding tight.


    Zhu Meili noticed Ye Yuting''s gaffe and immediately reminded, "cousin Ruyu, don''t worry about some things. Let''s see what treasure pavilion has!"


    Hearing this, ye Yuting immediately loosened her clenched hands, calmed her eyes, and whispered back, "OK!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Yuting and suddenly said, "in early winter, didn''t you just say that you saw the prince and ye Yuwei? Where are they? I''d like to see what kind of seductive skill Ye Yuwei showed, and even lost the prince."

 Chapter 109

    Ye feiran pretended to glance around, and didn''t wait for early winter to answer. She continued, "hum ~ Ye Yuting hook ~ lead the prince. Now ye Yuwei also hook ~ lead the prince. Do you think both of their sisters like to rob other people''s former fiance?"


    In early winter, I naturally saw Zhu''s carriage, so I knew it all at once and immediately replied, "Miss, the maidservant did see it. They must be inside."


    "Find them for Miss Ben immediately." ye feiran said angrily.


    Because ye feiran and early winter speak in normal voice, many people around hear it. For a moment, they look at ye feiran''s back and talk about it.


    "God! Did you hear that? It seems that Miss Ye really doesn''t want to quit her marriage, otherwise she won''t be so impulsive now!"


    "Didn''t you say? When she withdrew from her marriage, Miss Ye cried at home for three days and nights. Naturally, she was reluctant."


    "Yes, your royal highness is not only gifted and good-looking, but also the future Lord of the country. Miss ye, a waste who can''t practice, naturally wants to hold on to it. Unfortunately, she finally withdrew. However, I''m curious about the process of withdrawing. How do you say the royal family persuaded master ye to withdraw?"


    "By the way, have you found a problem? The crown prince seems to like the Miss Ye family very much. It used to be the shameless second Miss Ye family, but now it''s the third Miss Ye family. Is it because of your beauty?"


    "Shh! Your Highness the prince is in the treasure Pavilion. You have the courage to talk about him behind his back. Be careful of your head around your neck."


    Ye Yuting was holding hands with Zhu Meili and walked slowly. Naturally, she saw the scene and listened to the surrounding comments.


    Meimou looked around silently, looking for the figures of Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei. Her eyes were cold.


    Zhu Meili patted Ye Yuting on the back of her hand, lowered her voice and comforted, "cousin Ruyu, as long as that person doesn''t get married for a day, you will have a chance. Why should you be angry now? Besides, cousin Yuwei can''t compare with you in any way. I believe that person''s eyes are the same as mine."


    Hearing this, ye Yuting looked at Zhu Meili and said, "Meili, you can always comfort me."


    "That''s right. Don''t look who I am. I''m your best cousin." Zhu Meili blinked and smiled.


    At present, the Zhu family has only two direct relatives, namely Zhu Meiyan and Zhu Meili. Compared with Zhu Meiyan, who has a big chest and no brain, Zhu Meili can be said to be very smart.


    Just talking about the ability to see people, Zhu Meiyan is 100 times more powerful than Zhu Meiyan.


    Zhu Meili can see that the person in front of her is no longer Ye Yuting. She will certainly do earth shaking things, so she has been flattering her without showing any trace, hoping to get a trace of her care in the future.


    However, ye Yuting''s steps still follow ye feiran''s direction. She believes that ye feiran will find Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei, and she also wants to see with her own eyes how her own sister seduces the man who often said she loved her.


    Zhu Meili quietly noticed the change of Ye Yuting''s expression and said in a low voice, "cousin Ruyu, there will be a hunting competition in three days. Then you will shine and become the most famous family lady in the audience. At that time, the crown prince will be attracted to you again. However, if we meet them today, we can show our face and warn... Cousin Yuwei."


    Zhu Meili''s flattery is obviously very useful to Ye Yuting. Coupled with her anger, even in the face of a mother''s sister, she has no feelings in her heart.


    Since that incident, any woman close to Huang Fuxian has been her enemy. She does not allow anyone to disrupt her revenge plan.


    When she bought a bag of melon seeds and returned to ye feiran in early summer, ye feiran also saw Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei on the second floor of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Ye feiran took a silent look at Ye Yuting and Zhu Meili not far behind her. The corners of her lips made a meaningful arc and walked slowly past.


    At this time, ye Yuwei is selecting leather armor. After all, the royal hunting ground has many fierce animals in captivity. There are many people injured in every hunting competition, and leather armor is used to protect their lives. Therefore, people participating in hunting competitions must have a leather armor.


    Ye Yuwei has been looking at a white leather armor. The color of her eyes gradually becomes strong. When she reaches out to pick up the white leather armor, her other hand also catches the white leather armor.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned and looked up. Seeing ye feiran, she frowned and said unhappily, "ye feiran, what are you doing? I saw this leather armor first. Let go quickly."


    Huang Fuxian on one side frowned when he saw ye feiran, and his eyes were full of disgust.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at them. Her eyes finally fell on Ye Yuwei. Her tone was not tight. She said slowly, "a temporary third daughter of the lineal family should call the name of the eldest daughter of the lineal family. Ye Yuwei, what about your upbringing? It seems that the second aunt didn''t teach you well!"


    Hearing the irony between ye feiran''s words, ye Yuwei was furious, but when she thought of Huang Fuxian around, she squeezed out a stiff smile and said softly, "sorry, big sister, I was just worried. I saw this leather armor first. Can you let it go?"


    Hum! When she becomes the crown princess, she must teach ye feiran a hard lesson. She even humiliated and embarrassed her in public.


    Huang Fuxian naturally couldn''t see ye Yuwei wronged. He looked at ye feiran fiercely and said, "ye feiran, people with a clear eye can see that this leather armor is Weier''s first choice. You''re clearly robbing."


    "Ah..." a chuckle spilled from ye Fei''s cherry lips. "Rob? Ye Yuwei, did you give money? You didn''t give money. Everyone has a chance to buy this leather armor."


    Then, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Huang Fuxian and continued, "I''ve seen a lot of unreasonable people, but I didn''t expect that his Highness the crown prince is also one of them. It''s really an eye opener! Oh, no, if I remember correctly, his Highness the crown prince doesn''t seem to be the first time."


    "You..." Huang Fuxian choked and thought of something at the same time. Her heart suddenly jumped. Was she talking about withdrawing her marriage?


    Huang Fuxian realized this. He was immediately worried and hurriedly said, "Wei''er, there are better leather armor on the third floor of Zhenbao Pavilion. Why don''t we go to the third floor to choose? We don''t want to rob people."


    "The third floor?" Ye Yuwei is a little difficult, because she can''t afford things on the third floor now.


    Huang Fuxian saw Ye Yuwei''s mind at a glance and continued, "it doesn''t matter. You helped the crown prince last time. The crown prince hasn''t had time to repay your kindness. Now I think it''s better to give you a leather armor as a reward."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei was immediately happy. Her hand holding the White Leather Armor suddenly loosened and said softly, "Your Highness, other people would have done that at that time. You don''t have to."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."

 Chapter 110

    Ye Yuwei looked at ye feiran''s undisguised sarcasm. Her pretty face sank in an instant, trying to control her emotions and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    After ye feiran had laughed enough, she said, "I naturally laugh at your hypocrisy. I can''t wait to release my hand while saying I don''t need the reward of the crown prince. Ye Yuwei, your body is much more honest than your mouth."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were bursts of laughter around.


    Ye Yuwei took a look at the people around her, and her face with exquisite makeup burst into red in an instant.


    She looked up at Huang Fuxian. Her eyes were full of tears and looked pitiful.


    "Your Highness, I......"


    Looking at Ye Yuwei''s pitiful appearance, Huang Fuxian felt a burst of pity, but he didn''t forget his guess. He didn''t want to entangle with ye feiran for too long and said, "Wei''er, the crown prince believes you. All right, let''s go to the third floor."


    Ye feiran looked at Huang Fuxian leaving in a hurry, raised a radian on her lips and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I didn''t expect you to spoil the third sister so much. I''m really curious. What would she react if the second sister were here?"


    Hearing ye feiran mention Ye Yuting, Huang Fuxian couldn''t help yelling, "don''t mention that shameless bitch in front of the crown prince. She''s not qualified to give the crown prince shoes."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Yuting in the crowd. The smile at the bottom of her eyes was deeper, and she suddenly said, "Oh! It turned out that the prince''s highness said that it was false to love her second sister in front of me!"


    Before Huang Fuxian could speak, ye feiran looked at Ye Yuwei and continued, "three younger sisters, you should think clearly. The royal family has been the most fickle since ancient times. Maybe the crown prince said he loved you today and that he loved the lady of a family tomorrow."


    "Ye feiran, shut up and say one more word to the crown prince. The crown prince cut your tongue." Huang Fuxian stepped forward, yelled and pushed ye feiran.


    Ye feiran had been on guard for a long time, and took a wrong step to avoid.


    "Your Highness, did I say something wrong? You''re going to cut my tongue. It turns out that your highness is such a cruel man." Ye Fei ran said suddenly.


    His light words directly poked Huang Fuxian''s weakness. After all, he can''t let the people of Nanyue think he is a cruel man, otherwise it will affect whether he can successfully become the head of the country in the future.


    "Ye feiran, the crown prince knows you still like me, but we have dissolved our engagement. No matter how much trouble you make, the crown prince will not marry you, so please don''t use this method to attract the crown prince''s attention." Huang Fuxian said with a gloomy face, and the disgust at the bottom of his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Your Highness, you are not only unreasonable, but also have such a thick skin. I attract your attention? Are you daydreaming? If I really like you, I won''t personally propose to withdraw my marriage."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a strange silence around, but a moment later, people around began to talk.


    "Shit! I heard you right! It was Miss ye who personally proposed to withdraw from her marriage. It''s different from the rumor!"


    "You said it was a rumor. Naturally, you can''t believe it all. You see, the crown prince didn''t deny it at the moment? So it seems that Miss Ye personally proposed to withdraw from her marriage. Tut tut Tut, a waste who can''t practice even withdrew from the crown prince''s marriage. What do you think Miss Ye is thinking?"


    "Hei hei ~ now I finally understand why Miss Ye has always stressed that the prince is unreasonable. Is it not that the previous rumors were spread by the prince''s order in order to cover up the fact that she was divorced?"


    "When did miss ye become so bold? She even said in public that Her Highness the prince was unreasonable and brazen. Isn''t she afraid of death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Fuxian listened to the comments around him. His face became darker and darker. He could almost drop ink. Ye feiran said the truth, which he couldn''t explain.


    Damn it!


    When I went out for the first time after being closed for so long, I met ye feiran and was designed by her to shake out the fact of withdrawing from marriage.


    At this moment, a touch of doubt appeared in Huang Fuxian''s heart. Is the person in front of him really ye feiran?


    How can a person change so much in a short time?


    Ye Yuwei took a look at Huang Fuxian, bit her lips, and said wrongfully, "big sister, I really just met the prince by chance. If you like this white leather armor, I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to spread your anger on the prince. He is the prince, and we are just ordinary people''s women, if..."


    Ye feiran frowned, looked at Ye Yuwei coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Ye Yuwei, put away your hypocritical face. I look disgusted. Also, what about the prince? Can he do whatever he wants as the prince? It''s true that I withdrew his marriage; it''s also true that he said he loved his second sister in front of me."


    Huang Fuxian looked at ye feiran and looked at the incredible eyes around him. He only felt that his face was slapped.


    The next moment, he waved his sleeve and strode away from the treasure Pavilion. If he stayed like this, he was worried that he couldn''t help killing ye feiran.


    "Brother Prince, wait for me." Huangfu hurriedly caught up and didn''t forget to give a warning to the people around him before he left.


    Ye Yuwei looked at Huang Fuxian and Huang Fucai leaving, glared at ye feiran and said, "ye feiran, I will tell Grandpa and the owner everything that happened today."


    "Whatever, remember to add more oil and more vinegar. Anyway, you''re best at this kind of thing." ye feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei stumbled and almost jumped into the street, leaving faster.


    The two protagonists left, and the people around them dispersed one after another. They did what they should do, but their eyes still fell on ye feiran from time to time, surprised by her change.


    Ye Yuting and Zhu Meili walk aside hand in hand. They both look at ye feiran strangely.


    "Cousin Ruyu, is she really the waste of Ye feiran?"


    Ye Yuting narrowed her eyes slightly and was surprised. She knew that ye feiran had changed, but she didn''t expect that her change would be so great, just like a stranger.


    "She is ye feiran, but she has changed. Be careful with her in the future."


    Now, ye Yuting only wants to revenge Huang Fuxian. As for ye feiran, she calculates slowly. Anyway, she controls Qiuju and stares at her every move.


    Zhu Meili glanced at Ye Yuting and noticed that she was not joking. "Cousin Ruyu, I know. It''s just that ye feiran has disgraced her royal highness today. It must be difficult for her in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuting''s mouth evokes a sarcastic radian. It''s better for someone to deal with ye feiran.


    "Come on! Let''s go to the third floor and see what good leather armor we have."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 111

    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at the back of Ye Yuting and Zhu Meili, and the corners of her lips were hooked. It''s really unexpected that ye Yuting''s endurance is so strong now, and she looks so calm on the surface.


    Early summer and early winter noticed that ye feiran had been paying attention to Zhu Meili and the woman wearing the veil. A touch of doubt could not help but emerge in her heart.


    Therefore, when the two of them walked away, Chu Xia couldn''t help asking, "master, who is the woman next to Miss Zhu?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "guess, you have a prize."


    Hearing the speech, early summer suddenly opened his eyes and asked expectantly, "master, what reward is this time?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at her and replied, "keep it a secret."


    Early summer: "


    Why does the master like confidentiality so much? Isn''t it more attractive to say it?


    "In early summer and early winter, you should investigate not only the man in the lovesickness tailor''s shop, but also the man wearing the veil, mainly to train your ability to obtain information. Of course, don''t take your life in, these things are not worth it." ye feiran''s voice continued to ring.


    At this time, early summer and early winter understood ye feiran''s real purpose. They couldn''t help but feel a touch of guilt, because they only thought about what reward it was.


    "Master, we understand."


    "Let''s have a good look at the treasure Pavilion. I haven''t..."


    In the last few words, ye feiran didn''t say it. The memory of the Central Plains owner didn''t know how many times he visited the treasure Pavilion, but he followed Ye Yuting and Huang Fuxian at the beginning, and his vision had been stuck to Huang Fuxian. In addition, he didn''t have much money. It''s estimated that he didn''t even know what was generally sold in the treasure Pavilion.


    Then, ye feiran goes back to the first floor and starts wandering.


    People around her looked at her from time to time and even talked about it. She thought she didn''t see or hear anything.


    Early summer and early winter followed ye feiran closely and looked at the things in the treasure Pavilion. After all, as slaves, they rarely had the opportunity to come to such a place.


    After walking around, ye feiran has a general understanding of Zhenbao Pavilion. The things sold in Zhenbao pavilion are mainly for practitioners, such as leather armor, pill, medicine, spirit ware, alchemy furnace, animal eggs and so on.


    Ye feiran looked carefully at the displayed potions and pills, and saw that they were all the same.


    When the waiter saw ye feiran staring at the potions and pills for a long time, he raised a professional smile on his face and said, "Miss ye, what potions and pills do you want to buy?"


    Although he also knows ye feiran''s reputation, visitors are guests. According to the regulations of Zhenbao Pavilion, we must not neglect any guests. Even if a beggar enters Zhenbao Pavilion, they should treat each other with courtesy.


    Ye feiran didn''t expect the waiter to ask her. She picked her eyebrows and asked, "how many are the best medicines and pills in Zhenbao pavilion?"


    "Miss ye, the best medicine in our treasure Pavilion is the second grade medicine, and the best pill is the first grade. There are few medicines and pills on the first floor, and there are more on the second and third floors." the waiter immediately replied.


    Ye feiran nodded, glanced at the waiter, smiled and said, "thank you for your introduction."


    With that, ye feiran walked away.


    The waiter was stunned and looked at ye feiran''s back. He couldn''t believe it.


    Did he hear you right? Miss ye said thank you to him. When did she become so polite?


    At the next moment, the waiter thought of what had just happened and was relieved to continue his duties.


    Next, ye feiran wandered the second floor again.


    When she came to the third floor, she was immediately attracted by the spirit tools in the spirit tool area.


    "In early summer and early winter, you can see if there are any spirit tools you like. I''ll buy them for you." ye feiran suddenly said.


    Smell speech, early summer and early winter a face of surprise.


    "Master, no need. The long sword that master Ye gave us is very easy to use."


    They are just slaves. Master Ye is willing to accept them, cultivate them, and even equip them with long swords, which is very good.


    Ye feiran glanced back at them and said with a smile, "why? I don''t listen to my master''s orders?"


    In the eyes of Shangye feiran, early summer and early winter suddenly jumped in their hearts and hurriedly replied, "No."


    "Don''t dare, then hurry to choose the spirit tool suitable for yourself. Money is not a problem."


    With that, ye feiran began to look at the spirit instrument.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP room of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    The night Mu Lin on the throne held his cheek with one hand and closed his black eyes. He seemed to be sleeping, but the man in front, that is, the person in charge of Zhenbao Pavilion, still reported the situation respectfully.


    Heimu and ruthless, holding swords in their hands, stood quietly on both sides of Yelin, while Heisha was in the dark.


    Heimu glanced at Yelin and glanced outside. Seeing ye feiran''s figure, he opened his eyes and even whispered, "am I right? Is that Miss ye?"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his sight also looked out.


    When he saw ye feiran''s figure, his mood was a little complicated.


    He hasn''t seen her for more than half a month since that time.


    Is she still blaming him for kissing?


    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin was very depressed. He must have been complacent at that time.


    It''s good that he likes her, but she doesn''t necessarily like her now. He should cook the frog in warm water and let her open her heart to like her a little bit.


    Just now, how can he break the embarrassing situation?


    The person in charge of Zhenbao Pavilion obviously didn''t notice Ye Mulin''s absence and still reported the situation respectfully.


    After the report, night Mu Lin motioned him to step down.


    When the door of the VIP room closed, heimu couldn''t wait to say, "master, look, Miss Ye is there. Shall we go and say hello?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin picked his eyebrows and thought about the shortcut, "heimu, go and help her choose the spirit weapon. By the way, tell her that there is a hundred year old imperial blood grass in the royal hunting ground and other magic drugs."


    Black wood was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood his master''s meaning. He quickly said, "master, ensure to complete the task."


    During this time, their master was obviously in a bad mood. Naturally, they guessed that it was related to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was studying the dagger when a voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Miss ye, you''re all right!"


    Hearing the sound, ye feiran suddenly turns back and subconsciously looks for ye Mulin''s figure. When she sees that heimu is alone, her nervous heart is put down in an instant.


    "What''s up?"


    In the face of Ye feiran''s indifferent attitude, heimu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose, glancing at the direction of the VIP room, coughing softly, "cough, Miss ye, I know something about spirit tools. Do you need help?"


    "Don''t need to talk about something." ye feiran said as she chose a dagger.


    At this moment, heimu didn''t know what to do, so he had to lower his voice and directly say the purpose of his trip.


    "Miss ye, my master asked me to tell you that there is a hundred year old royal blood grass in the royal hunting ground and other good miraculous drugs."

 Chapter 112

    Hearing this, ye feiran turned to look at heimu, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Er..."


    Blackwood suddenly looked confused. Why is Miss Ye''s reaction still so indifferent?


    In desperation, heimu subconsciously looked in the direction of the VIP room, but it was a pity that he only saw a row of red and brown doors.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Will he be punished by the master if he goes back now?


    At this moment, heimu wanted to slap himself. He regretted that he had said so confidently just now.


    "Hehe ~ Miss ye, I have nothing else to do."


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "help me thank your master. Take your time, don''t give it away!"


    Heimu wanted to say you''re welcome, but when he heard ye feiran''s order to leave, he had to swallow his words.


    "Well, Miss ye, my master is a very good person. You can..."


    Heimu has no feelings for Shangye feiran, and can''t say any more.


    Forget it, he''d better not talk too much, or he will be punished by the master at that time.


    Then Blackwood arched his hand and turned away.


    In early summer, seeing Blackwood walking away, he hurried to ye feiran''s side, looking like gossip and trying to speak.


    Ye feiran looked at her with a cold look and gently opened her lips. "Don''t hurry to choose a spiritual weapon."


    "Yes!"


    Early summer answered and immediately began to choose spiritual tools. At the same time, she also realized that she had just been too impulsive.


    Although his Highness the night king is very mysterious, heimu often appears in front of everyone. Now he suddenly looks for the master, there must be all kinds of speculation.


    Next, in early summer and early winter, I don''t dare to choose spirit tools. After all, the spirit tools in Zhenbao pavilion are very expensive.


    Ye feiran naturally understood their thoughts, so she directly helped them choose daggers and long swords.


    When ye feiran takes out the drill card to check out, the people around her are shocked.


    "Oh, my God! Look, Miss Ye has a drill card in her hand."


    "Yes! Why does she have a drill card? It shouldn''t be old Ye!"


    When ye feiran checked out and gave two daggers and two long swords to early summer and early winter, the people around him were even more shocked.


    "Oh, my God! Shouldn''t I be dazzled? Miss Ye gave the valuable spirit tools to two servant girls."


    "You''re not dazzled. I saw it too. Nei ~ Miss Ye''s two servant girls are not low in cultivation. They are all seven levels of Qi refining. I understand that Miss ye must feel that she can''t practice and need two servant girls to protect at all times, so she is so kind to them!"


    The servant girls and boys who accompanied the master to visit Zhenbao Pavilion saw this scene, and a look of envy appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    In early summer and early winter, a smile flashed across the bottom of my eyes when I heard the comments around me.


    Their master can''t practice? It''s funny. Their master is very talented. Now they are the peak of foundation building.


    Ye feiran glanced up at the third floor and said, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, Yelin on the third floor stood at the window and watched ye feiran leave.


    "Lord, Lord, what do you mean by Miss ye? Will she go to the royal hunting competition?" Blackwood asked uneasily.


    After he just came back to report the situation, the master just nodded and said nothing. He was really worried about the master''s settlement in the autumn!


    When ye feiran''s back disappeared, night Mu Lin began, "she will participate."


    Some time ago, he investigated that ye feiran asked Yumei to buy Herbs in ghost market, so he concluded that she must be interested in miraculous medicine.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the way back to the house.


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and looked at their daggers and long swords. They were very moved.


    "Master, thank you for sending us daggers and swords. We will repay you for your great kindness."


    "Lord, we will protect you to the death."


    Ye feiran glanced at them, smiled and said, "OK, you are already my people, just give you two spirit tools. Is it necessary? As long as you don''t betray me and strive to improve your cultivation, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, master. We will work hard and will never lag behind." Chu Dong immediately said. At this moment, her heart was extremely excited and the whole person was full of infinite fighting spirit.


    "Lord, we will not betray you even if we die." Chu Xia then opened his mouth and said in a very positive tone.


    Even if they don''t make the heaven and earth oath, they will always be loyal to ye feiran, because no one has ever been so kind to them.


    "All right, put away your spirit tools quickly! Otherwise, it''s bad to be robbed by malicious people."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran suddenly realized a problem and pinched her eyebrows with a headache.


    "In early summer and early winter, why didn''t you remind me to buy two spirit tools for Chunlan and Qiuju?"


    She asked them to stay with her aunt. They were already a little sad. Now they forget to buy them spirit tools. Will they


    "Master, do you want us to go back to the treasure pavilion?" early summer immediately suggested.


    Chu Dong took a look at the spirit instrument in his hand and said, "master, why don''t you give me and Chu Dong''s spirit instrument to Chunlan and Qiuju!"


    Ye feiran glanced at them and asked with a smile, "are you willing?"


    Early summer and early winter nodded heavily at the same time, because they all felt that they could make a lot of money by staying with ye feiran.


    "In that case, let''s give it to them first! Then I''ll find you better spiritual tools." ye feiran made a decision.


    At the next moment, in early summer and early winter, he readily presented the spirit tool to ye feiran.


    When I was near Ye''s house, I saw people standing in front of Ye''s house, including Ye''s father, ye Hai''s wife, ye Yuwei, and ye Han, who looked dusty.


    "Han''er, you are finally willing to come back! Dad thinks you..."


    At this point, ye Lao Ye''s eyes are red.


    Ye Han took an arrow step in front of Mr. Ye, stretched out his hands to hold him tightly, cried and said, "Dad, han''er is back. It''s han''er''s unfilial. You''ve been worried these years."


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Han and was stunned. He thought Ye Han had already died.


    After Zhu''s reaction, he noticed that ye Han''s breath was the same as that of master Ye. He suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Ye Hai''s sleeve and said nervously, "husband, look at Ye Han''s accomplishments."


    Hearing this, ye Hai subconsciously detected Ye Han''s accomplishments and suddenly opened his eyes at the next moment.


    "Hiss ~ Ye Han''s breath is the same as her father. Is her current cultivation the peak of foundation building? Great, we have another peak of foundation building in Ye family."


    At last, ye Hai looked excited.


    Zhu glanced at him directly, but he didn''t say much when he saw so many people around him.


    Ye Hansong opened his hand, looked around and said, "Dad, let''s go back to the house! I haven''t been home for a long time."


    "OK! Dad will take you home. Don''t leave again in the future, otherwise dad can''t stand it." master ye said and took Ye han to the house.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, ye feiran couldn''t help raising a radian on her lips and muttering, "Hey, I didn''t expect that grandpa and aunt''s acting skills were so good!"

 Chapter 113

    This night''s ye house was destined to be very lively. Master Ye prepared a rich reception banquet. Everyone in the ye house participated, and even announced that the monthly money of the servants would double this month.


    Shortly after the reception banquet began, old Ye waved to ye feiran and said with a smile, "Ran''er, this is your aunt. She is your father''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus sister. You must have a good relationship with your aunt."


    Then old ye said to Ye Han, "han''er, this is Ran''er, your eldest brother''s only daughter. You must treat her well in the future."


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, and a smile flashed through their eyes, but they didn''t forget to pretend.


    "Ran''er, your aunt will cover you in the future. If anyone bullies you, just tell your aunt that she will help you teach him a lesson." Ye Han took the lead in opening his mouth.


    As like as two peas, I asked her, "thank you, aunt. You are beautiful. Are you and daddy alike? I have never seen daddy before. I don''t know what he looks like." Yip said with a curious expression.


    "Hehe ~ your father and I are not very much alike, but Raner in our family is so beautiful that she is a rare beauty." Ye Han looked at ye feiran and felt a twinge of pain in her eyes.


    Ran''er doesn''t even know what her eldest brother and sister-in-law look like.


    Zhu is very upset to see ye Han and ye feiran talking freely. Ye feiran is her niece and Yuwei is also her niece. Why can''t she see Yuwei?


    Thinking of this, Zhu looked at Ye Yuwei and said, "Yuwei, go and say hello to your aunt!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei immediately picked up her glass, walked slowly to Ye Han, smiled and said, "aunt, I''m Yuwei. I''ll give you a toast."


    Ye Han raised his eyes to look at Ye Yuwei, raised a smile on his face and said, "I know. I just heard the introduction of my second brother. Yuwei is also a beauty. It seems that the women of our Ye family are very beautiful. Eh, Yuwei has reached the seventh level of Qi refining! It''s good. She has such accomplishments at a young age."


    Hearing Ye Han''s praise, especially for her accomplishments, ye Yuwei couldn''t help but look at ye feiran, and there was a faint sound at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Aunt, you flatter me. Yuwei is much worse than you think."


    "Ha ha ~ you''re young, maybe you''ll be much better than your aunt in the future." Ye Han pretended not to see the sound from the bottom of Ye Yuwei''s eyes, ha ha said with a smile.


    At the same time, ye Hai immediately said, "sister Han, Yuwei, she still has a lot of things she doesn''t understand. I hope you can give her more advice in the future."


    Ye Han nodded and said no more.


    The reception didn''t end until late at night.


    After returning to the peerless Pavilion for bathing, ye Han quietly sneaked into the Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran was just about to change her clothes and sneak out. When she saw Ye Han, she was surprised. Then she asked with a smile, "aunt, why are you here? Are you going to be a flower picker?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes and said, "yes! Aunt, I haven''t been a flower picker. Now I want to have a try."


    Ye feiran immediately stretched out her hand to protect her chest and said with a wary face, "aunt, you''re looking for the wrong person. I''m very normal for your niece. I only like men!"


    "Poof ~ Ran''er, you are as bad as a man." Ye Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran went to the opposite side of Ye Han and sat down. She picked her eyebrows and said, "men are not bad, women don''t love, so the same reason, women are not bad, men don''t love."


    Ye Han shook his head helplessly and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye feiran doesn''t tangle with Ye Han. After all, her thoughts must be different from them.


    "Aunt, what are you looking for me so late?"


    Ye Han took a sip of tea and said, "I heard you went to Zhenbao Pavilion. What did you buy?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han, and his divine consciousness moved. Two daggers and two long swords appeared on the table.


    "Oh, it''s very expensive to buy these things. By the way, aunt, I''ll return the drill card to you later."


    "Don''t worry, you have to use it first, or you''ll be sent to you." Ye Han said as he looked at the four spirit tools.


    Ye feiran immediately shook her head, "aunt, I don''t want your drill card. Don''t you know that it''s not easy for me to make money?"


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. Thinking of the medicine she refined, he smiled and said, "OK! Whatever you like. However, these four spirit tools are too bad. My aunt will help you find better ones at that time!"


    Unfortunately, her original Najie was robbed by others, otherwise she could send Ye Fei ran a suitable spirit tool.


    "Cough ~ I was going to give it to early summer and early winter, but then I changed my mind. I was going to give it to Chunlan and Qiuju to soothe their weak hearts." ye feiran coughed softly.


    Hearing this, ye Han was surprised. She didn''t expect that ye feiran would be willing to buy such an expensive spirit tool for the maid.


    Then, ye Han pushed the spirit instrument in front of Ye feiran and said with a smile, "ran Er, since you let Chunlan and Qiuju follow me later, and I like them very much, let me send their spirit instrument!"


    Ye feiran thought and said, "OK, Chunlan and Qiuju will find that you are better than me and will serve you wholeheartedly. However, I can''t return the drill card to you until the ghost city auctions my medicine."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned slightly and asked, "Ran''er, did you take the medicine to the ghost market for auction?"


    "Well, I refined the Jin level potion that has been widely spread in South Vietnam recently. I didn''t tell ghost city my true identity, and childe Ran is my code name when I go out. Remember to tell Grandpa about it." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but when he thought that ye feiran could repair her Dantian, he knew it in his heart and said proudly, "our family''s dye son is really powerful!"


    "Our aunt is also very good!"


    Ye Han smiled, looked at ye feiran with one hand and asked, "Ran''er, why did you choose to go to the ghost city auction? Isn''t the glass auction house good?"


    "Well, each has its own advantages! But I heard that the ghost city is a huge organization, and the confidentiality work is done very well, and the ghost city is equivalent to an underground market. I want to deal with the ghost city more in the future, so..." ye feiran explained.


    Ye Han: "but the glass auction house is also good! And I know..."


    Speaking of this, ye Han stopped abruptly, and then coughed softly, "Ran''er, you can do whatever you like. My aunt believes you have discretion."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t ask any more.


    "OK! Aunt, I''m going out now, or we''ll talk tomorrow!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately frowned and hurriedly said, "where are you going in the middle of the night? It''s not safe for a girl to go out in the middle of the night. What''s the matter? Go out tomorrow!"


    "Aunt, it will be fine! My strength is enough to protect myself, and some things are only suitable for me when the moon is dark and the wind is high." ye feiran comforted, and a touch of warmth appeared in her heart.


    It feels good to have someone to care about!

 Chapter 114

    Ye Han still frowned and disapproved, "no, I''ll go out with you."


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed helplessly, but she continued, "aunt, really nothing will happen! It''s not the first time I''ve slipped out."


    "What? It''s not the first time." Ye Han was so excited that he stood up. "Ran''er, it''s really dangerous in the middle of the night. If you let dad know, he will be angry and may even make you grounded."


    Ye feiran went to Ye Han, shook her hand, pouted her mouth and said, "aunt, heaven knows you know I know, Grandpa will not know! Well, well, I''ll really be fine."


    With that, ye feiran immediately slipped to change into her night clothes.


    Ye Han still disagrees with ye feiran''s going out alone. "Ran''er, I''ll go out with you."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, and said, "OK! The aunt hurried back to change her night clothes and change her face by the way."


    "OK, I''ll be back soon." when ye Han heard ye feiran''s promise, he quickly went back to the peerless Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that ye Han never thought that her front foot had just left, and ye Fei ran out with her back foot.


    Therefore, when ye Han came to Fenghua Pavilion again, he only saw a line of words on the table - aunt, don''t worry!


    "This girl is really disobedient!" Ye Han has no choice but to stay here and wait for ye feiran to come back.


    After ye feiran slipped out of Ye''s house, she went to a remote place and took off her night clothes. She was still dressed as a handsome young master, but this time she didn''t forget to wear a mask because she was worried that ye Han would catch up.


    "Hey, hey ~ I don''t believe my aunt can recognize me."


    Xu was just full. This time, ye feiran didn''t continue to taste the roadside stall, but went straight to the ghost city.


    Almost when she came to the ghost city, ye feiran met Ye Mulin, as well as heimu and ruthlessness, who came out of the ghost city.


    Shit, I''m so lucky. How can I meet the rhythm of night Mu Lin wherever I go?


    No, night Mu Lin certainly doesn''t recognize her. She can''t show any abnormalities.


    In this way, ye feiran and ye Mulin passed by.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin suddenly stopped and glanced back at Ye Fei Ran''s back, "who is he?"


    Heimu and ruthless were stunned at the same time. They all looked back at ye feiran''s back, and a touch of doubt appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Master, he may be the son of some aristocratic family!" ebony took the lead in saying.


    "Master, do you need your subordinates to investigate him?" ruthlessly followed.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Blackwood, gently nodded, and left with proud long legs.


    Ebony followed him with a complicated look. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and asked ruthlessly, "ruthless, why is the master interested in a stranger?"


    Mercilessly glanced at Blackwood and said expressionless, "the master asked us to investigate. There must be a problem with that person. Don''t you believe the master''s eyesight?"


    Heimu reached out and scratched his head. Then he looked back at ye feiran''s back. He still couldn''t see what was wrong.


    Ye feiran walks into the ghost market and directly tells the girl at the front desk to find old Dong.


    The girl at the front desk obviously remembers ye feiran. After all, Dong Laoqian told Wan that she was a VIP in the ghost city, so she took ye feiran directly to the VIP room and didn''t forget to let someone inform Dong.


    Hearing that ye feiran came, old Dong rushed to the VIP room immediately.


    "Here you are, childe ran! Childe ran, I''m not as fast as the auction, because I hope more people will participate in the auction. I hope you don''t..."


    Before old Dong finished, ye feiran said lazily, "old Dong, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry! I''m just adding a bottle of Jin level medicine for auction tonight. Don''t be nervous."


    Hearing the speech, old Dong suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, "Mr. ran, did you say to auction a bottle of medicine?"


    Ye feiran glanced at old Dong, a smile flashed across her eyes and said, "well."


    As soon as the voice fell, a bottle of Jin level medicine flew to old Dong.


    Old Dong immediately looked nervous and carefully caught the medicine. How could Mr. ran be so casual? What if the medicine fell to the ground?


    "Also, I have one thing to ask old Dong," said Ye feiran, taking out a piece of paper. "Old Dong, I need the magic medicine on the paper. Tell me when you finish collecting it."


    Old Dong took the paper and looked at it. He was surprised to see that each elixir above was more than a hundred years old. He said, "master ran, the elixir of a hundred years is more precious, and the ghost city of Nanyue is only a small branch, so it really takes a certain time to get the elixir above."


    "It doesn''t matter." ye feiran waved her hand. She won''t refine the medicine that can break through the golden elixir period in a short time. There is plenty of time.


    The next moment, ye feiran thought of something and continued, "by the way, do you know where there may be a hundred year elixir?"


    Old Dong glanced at ye feiran and paid special attention to her accomplishments, but he still said nothing, "In general, the more dangerous places are, the more miraculous medicines there are. For example, deep in the forest of Warcraft... By the way, I recently heard through the grapevine that there is a hundred year old royal blood grass in the royal hunting ground, and the royal family will hold a hunting competition in three days. If Mr. ran wants to participate, I can help."


    "Thank you. I have my own way to participate. By the way, you only need to auction two bottles of Jin level potions the day before the glass auction."


    With that, ye feiran sighed in her heart. Who made her poor, she had to rely on the popularity of the glass auction.


    At this moment, ye feiran doesn''t know that her Jin level potion is more popular than the glass auction. Most people come to the Jin level potion and attend the glass auction.


    After all, an auction in a ninth class country, even if the glass auction house vigorously publicizes, does not have much attraction.


    "Yes!" old Dong naturally agreed, so he had more time to publicize.


    Ye feiran didn''t stay too long, so she went straight back to Ye''s house after explaining.


    Entering the boudoir, ye feiran sees Ye Han leaning against the bed to read.


    "Aunt, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Hearing the sound, ye Han immediately raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He was surprised.


    Ran''er''s ability to hide her breath is so powerful that she doesn''t even notice it when she is at the peak of the golden elixir period.


    "Aren''t I worried about you?"


    Ye feiran smiled and went behind the screen to change her clothes. She said, "aunt, do you see now? Did I come back unharmed? So you don''t have to worry about me in the future. I cherish my life and won''t joke about my life."


    Ye Han smiled, but still told him, "in short, be careful in everything. Tell your aunt what you can''t solve and her aunt will help you."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran quickly washes and quickly climbs to bed.


    She glanced at Ye Han, thought about it and asked, "aunt, will your former enemies find the door?"


    Ye Han was stunned, looked up at ye feiran, smiled and said, "what? Is ran Er afraid?"

 Chapter 115

    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, hooked her lips and said, "afraid? I don''t know how to write the word afraid for the time being. I''m just worried about you."


    Hearing this, ye Han couldn''t help reaching out and touching ye feiran''s hair top. He looked calm and said, "Raner, don''t worry, some things will have to face sooner or later. I''ve experienced so many things, and my state of mind has long changed. Not to mention, they might have thought I was dead, and I''m in the ninth class country, so they won''t receive the news so soon."


    At this point, ye Han also felt that her thinking was not comprehensive enough, because she was worried that those people would come to deal with the Ye family when they got the news. She didn''t want to involve innocent people.


    Ye feiran''s beautiful eyes have been staring at Ye Han. Even though ye Han tries to maintain calm, a slight change still can''t escape ye feiran''s sharp eyes.


    She reached out to hold Ye Han''s hand and said solemnly, "aunt, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you should remember that grandpa and I are your strong backing, and we are with you."


    Ye Han nodded heavily to Shangye feiran''s eyes, and a wet meaning appeared in his eyes. He said firmly, "Ran''er, I will never hurt you and grandpa."


    Ye feiran lay flat on the bed and looked at the bed curtain floating slightly in the wind above her head. Her tone was full of expectation. "Aunt, is the sixth class country very powerful? Is the Heavenly Sword sect very powerful?"


    Ye Han takes a look at ye feiran, puts his hands behind his head, and tells ye feiran a lot about the sixth class country and Tianjian sect.


    Finally, ye feiran looked at Ye Han and asked with a smile, "aunt, we will go to the sixth class country, even the third class country and the first class country in the future."


    "Well, however, Ran''er, when you are not strong enough, don''t mess around and take your time!" Ye Han told him with a serious face.


    "Aunt, Raner understands. By the way, now that her aunt has recovered her strength, can she take over the dark guard of our Ye family?" Ye Fei Ran''s eyes said.


    "Ye''s dark guard? What dark guard?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran blinked. Grandpa didn''t even tell his aunt.


    "Cough ~ let Grandpa tell you then! I''m sleepy and asleep."


    With that, ye feiran immediately closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    Seeing this, ye Han just smiled and said nothing. As soon as he raised his hand, he put out the candle and closed his eyes to sleep.


    At the same time, ye Hai''s yard, the two couples have not slept.


    Zhu raised his eyes to Ye Hai and asked softly, "husband, ye Han suddenly came back. What do you think?"


    Ye Hai glanced at Zhu, took a sip of tea and said, "Ye Han has now broken through the peak of foundation building. She is so young that she is likely to break through the golden elixir period, which is a good thing for our Ye family."


    Zhu immediately frowned, took a deep breath and continued to ask, "husband, what are you thinking now? Don''t forget one thing. If the old man wants ye feiran to be the leader of the Ye family, he may let Ye Han be the leader of the Ye family."


    Hearing this, ye Hai finally faced Zhu, because he had not realized the problem before.


    Zhu noticed the change of Ye Hai''s expression, stopped talking and let Ye Hai think quietly.


    After a while, ye Haicai said, "madam, I need time to think about it, but you let Ye Yuwei show her face in front of Ye Han. Ye Han has spent so long in the zongmen of the sixth class country. Her knowledge must be very broad."


    "OK!" Zhu nodded and naturally understood this.


    The next day, the news of Ye Han''s return spread in the capital just because of her strength.


    As soon as Huangfu Xian got the news, he went straight to the imperial study to find Huangfu Tian.


    "Father emperor, ye Han comes back, you know?" Huang Fuxian hurriedly said, even forgetting to salute.


    Huangfu Tian looked up, looked at Huangfu Xian fiercely, and scolded, "as a prince, what''s wrong with such a hairy appearance?"


    Huang Fuxian suddenly jumped in his heart and quickly saluted respectfully, "my son and minister paid homage to my father."


    Huangfu Tian took a slight breath and frowned, "I don''t know such a young monk who built the foundation. Everyone in the Ye family is not simple except ye feiran."


    Huangfu Xian glanced around and said in a low voice, "father, should we speed up the process of that matter? Otherwise..."


    Huangfu Tian shook his head, looked at Huangfu Xian with a serious face and said, "xian''er, no matter what you do, don''t be anxious, otherwise it''s easy to scare the snake. I need to think about it again, and you can act according to the plan. By the way, I heard that miss Biao of the Zhu family came back. You should pay attention to it during the hunting match, and don''t ignore Ye Yuwei."


    "Yes!" Huang Fu Xian naturally understood what Huang Fu Tian meant.


    He can do anything for the future of their royal family, not to mention that ye Yuwei is still a famous beauty in the capital, but she doesn''t know what the cousin of the Zhu family looks like?


    At the same time, many aristocratic families in Beijing came to visit Ye Han''s family after hearing that ye Han came back.


    Hearing Chunlan''s report, ye feiran looked at Ye Han, who was drinking porridge gracefully opposite, and said with a smile, "aunt, did you hear that? Those aristocratic families came to the door with unmarried men of your age under the guise of visiting grandpa!"


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked helplessly at ye feiran. He looked calm and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Of course, it does matter. Isn''t this proof that my aunt is a fish and a goose, a moon and a flower, a city and a country, and a natural beauty? It''s something to be proud of." ye feiran said solemnly.


    She naturally understood that her aunt would not like men in South Vietnam. After all, she had been out for so long, and no man of the same age in South Vietnam could match her in cultivation. She would not find a little white face with much worse cultivation than herself!


    "You are glib!" Ye Han said with a smile. No one praised her appearance for a long time.


    At this time, the old housekeeper who specially served the old man came to deliver a message.


    "Miss Han, the old man asked you to go to the front hall."


    "Poof ~" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and said with meaningful eyes, "aunt, Grandpa asked you to meet a man."


    Ye Han stared helplessly at ye feiran. "It''s not serious at all. A girl''s family says what looks like a man."


    Then, ye Han looked at the old housekeeper and smiled, "Uncle Chen, wait for me."


    "Good!" the old housekeeper replied immediately, and his old face was full of smiles.


    He is the old man of the Ye family and the man that ye believes most. He is naturally good to whoever Ye is good to.


    After ye Han left, ye feiran wandered around the garden for a few times, then continued to go back to sleep, and didn''t wake up until night fell.


    Ye feiran glanced out of the window and slightly smoked at the corner of her mouth. She was so sleepy.


    Chu Xia, who was outside, heard the sound, reached out and knocked on the door and asked, "master, are you awake?"


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, early summer brought in the wash water.


    "Master, God and Miss Han are waiting for you outside. They said to go to Baiwei building for dinner."

 Chapter 116

    Hearing the words "baiweilou", ye feiran didn''t say a word. She washed and dressed quickly, and walked out of the boudoir.


    "Hey, Grandpa and aunt, you should have told me to go to baiweilou for dinner earlier. I will never get up so late." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    "You!" old Ye doted on his face and didn''t say much.


    When she came to the door of Ye''s house, ye feiran knew that ye Hai''s family were going together, but it didn''t affect her mood.


    When they came to the Baiwei building, the people around them saw old ye and greeted him one after another, but their eyes fell on Ye Han.


    In this regard, ye Han directly chose to ignore it, because she was used to such attention for a long time.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold Ye Han''s arm and said with a smile, "aunt, you are very popular!"


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran, noticed the cunning point in the bottom of her eyes, and was speechless directly.


    Who does Raner look like? Her big brother and sister-in-law are not like this!


    Ye Yuwei saw that ye feiran was so close to Ye Han, and a touch of contempt flashed across her eyes. The next moment she received Zhu''s eyes, she hurried to the other side of Ye Han and also stretched out her hand to hold Ye Han''s arm.


    "Aunt, you are so beautiful. Naturally, you are very popular."


    Ye Han''s body was slightly stiff. He smiled at Ye Yuwei and said, "ha ha ~ you two don''t praise me. You are much more beautiful than me."


    "I can''t compare with my aunt. My aunt not only has beautiful appearance, but also has the strength to build the foundation. Beauty and strength coexist, which is popular." Ye Yuwei said immediately, but a touch of jealousy appeared in her heart.


    My aunt broke through the peak of foundation building when she was thirty-five. Can she? She also wants to have the light of her aunt now.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Yuwei and ye feiran and said, "Yuwei, as long as you practice hard, I believe you will be better than your aunt in the future."


    "I can''t compare with my aunt." Ye Yuwei smiled, but she was happy in her heart.


    Yaxiang.


    After ordering, Mr. Ye glanced at the people present and said solemnly, "Now han''er is back, and our family is reunited. I hope our Ye family can develop steadily all the time. Don''t compete with some aristocratic families. Ye Hai, now your sister is back. She has just broken through the peak of foundation building. She can''t break through again in a short time. I want her to take over the Ye family''s business temporarily. You go to seclusion and practice as soon as possible Force. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran, who was drinking water, almost choked. Why did grandpa act so quickly?


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Hai silently. Ye Hai is stunned.


    After a while, he reacted and asked anxiously, "father, what''s wrong with his son? His son has been in charge of the Ye family all these years."


    Old Ye frowned, put down his tea cup heavily and made a "bang".


    "Ye Hai, what do you mean? Didn''t you just understand what I meant? Look how long your strength hasn''t improved? Now I let han''er take over the Ye family temporarily, and you don''t know how to be grateful at all."


    Ye Hai saw that old Ye was angry and thought carefully about what old ye said, but he couldn''t find a problem.


    But does his father really think so? Doesn''t he take this reason to make ye Han familiar with the big and small affairs of the Ye family and become the head of the family openly at that time.


    "Father, my son doesn''t mean anything else, just worried about my sister..."


    "What are you worried about? Won''t you teach her? I''m all for you, but you have a lot of reasons. If your strength has been stagnant, how can you shoulder the responsibility of home owner?" old Ye shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, ye Hai was stunned again. He was even more confused about what medicine Ye Laozi sold in his gourd.


    Zhu on the side has been paying attention to the changes in the expression of Ye Laozi and ye Han, and he can''t make up his mind, but he is obviously calmer than ye Hai, and quietly stretched out his hand to pull Ye Hai''s clothes.


    Ye Hai glanced at Zhu and said, "father, my son will make my sister familiar with the big and small affairs of the Ye family as soon as possible."


    Then, ye Hai looked at Ye Han and continued, "sister, thank you for helping me share. I will practice well and improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Ye Han nodded and said, "you''re welcome. But I hope you break through quickly. I''ll go out to practice at that time."


    "Good!"


    After ye Hai sat down, he kept thinking about what ye Laozi and ye Han said, but he still couldn''t find a problem. Their words really thought of him.


    The next atmosphere was a little strange, but it didn''t affect ye feiran at all.


    Ye feiran keeps taking vegetables, her cheeks bulging like a little squirrel.


    Mr. Ye glanced at her, and his doting flashed by, pretending to frown and said, "look at you, Ran''er. You don''t have anything to eat at the girl''s house. How can grandpa help you find your husband''s house in the future?"


    "Cough ~" ye feiran was choked and hurriedly put her hand over her mouth, so she didn''t spray out the delicious food in her mouth.


    After a while, she said, "Grandpa, I just quit Huang Fuxian''s marriage. Now I don''t want to get married. If you have a suitable candidate and want to have a wedding for the Ye family, you can introduce it to the third sister."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei suddenly became nervous, stared at ye feiran, and then looked at old Ye. Just as she wanted to speak, old Ye''s voice sounded.


    "Grandpa doesn''t worry about Yuwei''s life. She has excellent appearance and talent. She can choose a lot of men. What about you?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei has a faint feeling in her eyes. Once in a while, she is not jealous that ye Laozi is so good to ye feiran.


    After all, the implication of master Ye is that ye feiran can''t practice and it''s difficult to find her husband''s family.


    "Grandpa, I don''t eat or sleep. I''ll talk about my life later!" ye feiran said directly.


    Old Ye sighed heavily and continued, "Ran''er, you will also participate in the hunting competition in the future. Then see if there is anyone who fits your eyes. Grandpa will help you pull the strings."


    Ye feiran: "


    At the moment, she didn''t know what medicine grandpa sold in the gourd.


    "It''s settled. Yuwei, you and Raner will go out together the next day." old Ye ordered.


    "Yes, Grandpa," said Ye Yuwei.


    At the same time, she had a plan in her heart, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.


    On the way back to the house, the carriage of Ye Hai and his wife was at the back.


    Ye Hai took a look at the front of the curtain and said in a low voice, "what does Father mean? Will he really let me be the master of the house?"


    Zhu''s face was sad and looked at Ye Haidao, "husband, I don''t understand what''s going on now, but the words between the old man and ye Han are really for your sake."


    The couple looked at each other and had no thoughts at all.


    Almost at Ye''s house, ye Hai said, "madam, let''s wait and see what happens! But some things must be done quickly. You can arrange them when I''m closed."


    Zhu nodded, "husband, don''t worry! It''s good for us to cultivate and improve our strength."

 Chapter 117

    At the same time, ye feiran is crowded with Ye Laozi and ye Han in the same carriage.


    "Grandpa, what did you just mean?" Ye Fei asked with her beautiful eyes staring at old ye and pouting.


    "Cough ~" master ye said, ignoring ye feiran''s accusation and said, "Ran''er, although you have retired Huang Fuxian''s marriage, you should also consider your life event and see if there is anyone you like."


    Ye feiran turned her eyes and said, "Grandpa, aunt hasn''t got married yet! I''m only 15 years old. What''s the hurry?"


    "It''s different."


    "What''s the difference? My aunt doesn''t like the men of South Vietnam. Do I like the men of South Vietnam? What''s more, with my aunt''s talent, why can''t I find a stronger person? My aunt and I don''t want to find a weak little white face, or we''ll laugh off people''s big teeth in the future."


    At the moment, ye feiran said how much she disliked.


    Ye Han on one side heard that ye feiran was an aunt and looked helpless.


    Is she a good shield?


    Master ye took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and frowned, "what''s the matter with the men in the South Vietnam country? There are people in the South Vietnam country who are more powerful than you two."


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Ye feiran and ye Han speak at the same time.


    Old Ye stroked his beard gently, glanced at ye feiran and ye Han, and said, "Your Highness the night king."


    "Your Highness the night king?" Ye Han searched his memory. It seems that there is no such person.


    "Yes! If you weren''t thirty-five years old, I would try my best to pull strings for you." old ye said regretfully.


    Ye Han: "


    Thirty five? Does she look old? Doesn''t father know that the higher the cultivation, the later the marriage? She is very young at 35.


    Then, old Ye looked at ye feiran, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. He said with a smile, "Ran''er, will grandpa tie you up with his Highness the night king?"


    "Cough ~" ye feiran was choked by her saliva.


    "Grandpa, don''t joke, will you? Your granddaughter is a notorious waste lady. How can your Highness the night King see me?"


    Hearing the speech, old Ye was immediately unhappy.


    "Nonsense. Our family Ran''er not only looks stunning, but also breaks through the peak of foundation building in a short time. Only his Highness the night king can match you in such talents. Don''t worry, Grandpa will explain to his Highness the things you can''t cultivate."


    "Stop! Grandpa, don''t talk about such a frightening thing at night. Who''s your Highness the night king? Are you sure he doesn''t have a girl he likes? What''s more, I don''t want to marry your granddaughter for the time being. Let it go. Grandpa ~"


    At last, ye feiran acts like a spoiled girl. I''m afraid the old man will go to find Ye Mulin without telling her.


    Ye Han took a look at ye feiran and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, Raner hasn''t reached the hairpin yet! And the mainland is so big, I believe Raner and I will meet the person we are destined to meet in the future, so you don''t have to worry about our marriage."


    "Yes, yes! If we didn''t meet the person destined, we wouldn''t be happy after we reluctantly married!" ye feiran quickly agreed.


    "Alas ~" old Ye sighed gently and continued, "han''er and Ran''er, grandpa is old. Now he just wants to find a good marriage for you. If Grandpa has anything in the future, you will also be protected by your husband''s family."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? My aunt and I will protect you. You will certainly watch us get married and have children in the future, and even your great grandson get married and have children." ye feiran immediately said.


    At the same time, she kept an eye in her heart and wanted to ask Yumei to investigate what had happened recently, which made master ye so worried.


    "Yes! Dad, I''m at the peak of the golden elixir period. No one can bully our Ye family." Ye Han poured a cup of tea for old Ye as he said.


    Old Ye looked at them and was relieved. He also raised a happy smile on his face and muttered, "my daughter and granddaughter have grown up and know how to protect me."


    That night, ye feiran lay in bed and didn''t feel sleepy at all. She reconsidered her plan.


    Grandpa is so kind to her that she must be filial to Grandpa.


    Early the next morning, ye feiran asks old ye for a map of the royal hunting ground.


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran, studied the map carefully, and asked, "Ran''er, what do you want the map to do? You shouldn''t want to..."


    Ye feiran looks up at old ye and says with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll do what I can."


    Hearing this, master Ye suddenly became nervous, "Ran''er, there are many fierce animals in the royal hunting ground, and the fierce animals have become more and more ferocious over the years. You can''t take risks for a miraculous medicine!"


    Ye feiran went behind old ye, reached out to help him pinch his shoulder, and comforted him, "Grandpa, I will do what I can. It''s rare to meet a hundred year old elixir, so let''s have a try!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Mr. Ye objected without thinking.


    "Grandpa ~"


    "No."


    Finally, ye Fei ran couldn''t grind old ye, so she had to close the map listlessly, "Grandpa, I know. I won''t take part in the hunting competition tomorrow."


    "No, you must attend. I heard that his Highness the night king will also attend. Just show your face in front of him."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "Grandpa, why do you still miss your Highness the night king? Didn''t we agree to let it go last night?"


    "That''s good! Let it be. I just let you show your face in his Highness the night king. You can also witness his Highness''s style by the way." old Ye looked innocent.


    Ye feiran is speechless. Grandpa Ganqing is more rogue than her.


    "OK, what you say is what you say."


    "That''s good. By the way, I ordered someone to prepare leather armor, spirit tools and dry food for you. You must be careful tomorrow. You''d better follow his Highness the night king. He won''t die in my face."


    When master Ye was talking, the old housekeeper immediately sent the prepared things to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks depressed, looks up at old ye and asks, "Grandpa, does your Highness the night King know you?"


    "Of course I do. Who doesn''t know me in South Vietnam?" Mr. Ye stroked his beard and said confidently.


    "Poof ~" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that grandpa was so narcissistic.


    "What are you laughing at?" old Ye was immediately unhappy. He was a respected elder of the Nanyue state, and the Ye family was a great aristocratic family. How could his Highness the night king not know him.


    "Nothing." ye feiran waved her hand and continued, "Your Highness the night king will protect me in your face."


    "Hum! Isn''t this true?" old Ye snorted coldly, and a touch of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 118

    In order to prevent master ye from saying more frightened words, ye Fei dyed her hand and put the things on the table into the space. Then she said, "Grandpa, thank you for your preparation. I''ll go back to sleep first and show my face in front of his Highness the night king in a good state tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Mr. Ye was obviously very satisfied. He waved and said, "go, go!"


    Ye feiran returns to Fenghua Pavilion, looks back at her back, and then gently breathes a sigh.


    "No, I have to find a way to make grandpa stop peeping at Ye Mu Lin."


    "Night Mu Lin? Ran''er, what kind of person is your Highness the night king?"


    Ye Han''s voice suddenly came in front of him, which immediately startled ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Han asked while pouring tea, "what? Did dad tell you something scary?"


    After drinking several cups of tea, ye feiran told ye Han what had just happened. By the way, she talked about the legend of Ye Mulin.


    "Ha ha ~ it seems that this mysterious night king is very popular with his father! Do you want to think about it?" Ye Han said with a meaningful face.


    Ye feiran turned her eyes. "Auntie, don''t mess with Grandpa. What''s more, I really don''t want to get married. By the way, auntie, have you ever robbed the magic medicine under the animal''s mouth? Teach me some experience!"


    At last, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around vigilantly and said in a low voice, "I heard that there is a hundred year old imperial blood grass in the hunting ground. I''m going to take it back. It''s an essential elixir for refining medicine."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han no longer teases ye feiran, but tells her a lot of experience and tells her to be careful.


    An hour later, ye Han went to learn from ye Hai and get familiar with the big and small affairs of the Ye family.


    Facing his sister at the peak of the foundation, ye Hai naturally dared not hide anything.


    The next day, the sky was clear and the breeze came slowly.


    Royal hunting ground.


    The queen and imperial concubine Chen had already arrived, and a group of royal children came early in the morning.


    In addition to the crown prince Huangfu Xian, nine other princes also came, including the frail second prince Huangfu Ze.


    Of course, the Royal princesses also came.


    Seeing that the children of the aristocratic family had not come, the queen said, "today''s hunting competition is also a princess selection banquet. Most of you are of marriageable age. Polish your eyes later to see if there are people you like. If someone you like boldly tells our palace and Princess Chen, we will marry you."


    "Yes! You must pay attention. Although this hunting competition is mainly for the crown prince and princes, the princes of all aristocratic families will also participate, and the night king will also participate, so the princesses should polish their eyes and have a look." Chen Guifei then opened her mouth.


    Hearing the words of his Highness the night king, the princesses were instantly excited. They all checked their makeup and clothes, hoping to show their most beautiful side in his Highness the night king.


    The queen glanced at imperial concubine Chen, and her lips curled up and stopped talking.


    As time went by, ladies and sons of all families arrived at the royal hunting ground one after another.


    As we all know that the hunting match is a disguised imperial concubine selection banquet, almost every family lady has painted exquisite makeup, and her strength is more and more special. It can be described as a scene of a hundred flowers blooming and a hundred schools of thought contending.


    Suddenly, there was a cry.


    "Wow..."


    Then, all eyes fell on Yan Ruyu, that is, ye Yuting.


    Today''s Ye Yuting is obviously dressed up. Her concave convex figure is perfectly outlined in a strong red dress, which instantly attracts men''s attention.


    Now ye Yuting''s appearance has changed a lot, especially her eyes, which are vaguely charming, and it''s easy to attract men''s attention.


    Ye Yuting took a look around her, and then saluted Zhu Meili.


    "Yan Ruyu visits the empress and imperial concubine!"


    "Excuse me! You are the cousin of the Zhu family. Raise your head and show it to the palace." the queen smiled.


    Ye Yuting slowly raised her head and let the queen look at her. There was no sign of panic.


    In this regard, the queen was very satisfied and said, "it has been spreading in the capital recently. Ruyu''s appearance is very excellent. Today, it is true. Ruyu, I heard that your strength has broken through the foundation period. Is it true?"


    Hearing the Queen''s address to Ye Yuting, Chen Guifei flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of her eyes, but she soon covered it up.


    "Yes, thank you for the Queen''s praise." Ye Yuting replied without inferiority and utterance, and won the Queen''s favor again in an instant.


    Then the queen looked at Huang Fuxian and planned to give him a wink.


    However, at this time, Huang Fuxian''s vision has been stuck to Ye Yuting, and his eyes are full of amazing.


    Yan Ruyu is not only beautiful, but also talented. A woman with such beautiful eyes and strength is very suitable to be his crown princess.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fuxian took back his sight very hard, looked at the queen and gave a silent wink.


    The queen also nodded silently, looking very happy.


    At the same time, the carriage of the Ye family came late.


    Inside the carriage, ye feiran has been peeling melon seeds without looking at Ye Yuwei, while ye Yuwei looks in the mirror again and again to check her makeup and clothes.


    When ye Yuwei stepped out of the carriage, she also attracted a cry of surprise. After all, ye Yuwei dressed up is not inferior to Ye Yuting.


    Ye Yuting glanced at Ye Yuwei and took back her sight.


    "Yuwei, you''re coming!" the queen said cordially. She didn''t dare to disobey what the Lord told her!


    "Yuwei visits the empress." Ye Yuwei salutes respectfully.


    "Yuwei, you look good today. You are worthy of being a famous beauty in the capital. Look how many children are staring at you!" the queen continued to praise with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei immediately looked shy, "empress, you flatter me."


    The queen looked at Ye Yuwei, nodded with satisfaction, then glanced around, frowned and asked, "Yuwei, where''s your big sister? The palace sees that everyone else has arrived. Why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Ye Yuwei noticed the anger at the bottom of the Queen''s eyes and quickly lowered her head. Her voice was as weak as a mosquito. "Empress, big sister, she said... She said she didn''t come down until she finished eating melon seeds."


    Although Ye Yuwei''s voice is very low, everyone present is a cultivator. Naturally, you can hear it clearly.


    "Well... Why is ye feiran like this? The Lord will come later. Why doesn''t she come down and wait." the queen angrily said.


    When she was trying to make use of the topic, ye feiran came out of the carriage.


    Ye feiran was wearing a light blue dress, with a slender waist of less than an inch and a belt of the same color. 3000 hair was draped behind her shoulders, and only a light blue hair band was tied up. She looked very casual.


    Ye feiran walked slowly, and her delicate and perfect facial features became more and more clear, but because she couldn''t practice, the people present directly ignored her facial features.


    "Tut tut Tut, Miss Ye doesn''t think she should dress so casually for an outing."


    "What do you know? It''s called being different. It can attract other people''s attention."


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t know who''s unlucky later. I''ll be in the same group as her."

 Chapter 119

    Ye Yuwei heard the comments around her and noticed Huang Fuxian''s undisguised disgust at the bottom of his eyes. The corners of her mouth flashed a faint arc, and the sound of the bottom of her eyes flashed by.


    Then she winked at Zhu Meiyan not far away.


    Zhu Meiyan nodded a little. Thinking of what ye Yuwei had told her before, she coughed softly, "gentlemen and ladies, don''t make fun of my cousin dye like this. It''s not easy for her! Master Ye specially told her to look for a son she likes in the next few days, and then master ye will lead the red line himself."


    Hearing this, the CHILDES present took a step back one after another, and even many princes took a step back, as if ye feiran was a monster.


    Seeing this, Zhu Meiyan''s eyes were full of laughter, and she didn''t forget to continue, "Oh, don''t do this! Otherwise, cousin ran will take a fancy to it. Master ye will go out in person, and you can''t do anything. It''s better to get along with my cousin ran now."


    As soon as the words fell, the childe and the prince took another step back. They didn''t want to marry a waste as their wife.


    At this moment, Zhu Meiyan is more angry. Her resentment that she has been bullied twice by Ye feiran seems to be vented.


    Seeing this scene, the queen and concubine Chen didn''t say anything, because they didn''t like ye feiran.


    When ye feiran came to the gathering place, she stood in the crowd and let the people around her look and talk. She looked very calm.


    The people around thought ye feiran was afraid and looked at and talked more wantonly. They didn''t stop until a sharp voice sounded.


    "The Lord arrived!"


    Soon, huangfutian appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At the same time, they also saw a man in Huangfu Tianhou''s face.


    I saw the man walking with his hands down, and his black clothes couldn''t hide his outstanding posture. He was born with the momentum of a king in the world. He was handsome and unparalleled. His facial features seemed to be carved. He had sharp edges and lines, sharp and deep eyes, and didn''t feel oppressive.


    "My God! Your Highness the night king really came!" I don''t know which young lady exclaimed.


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yelin, except ye feiran.


    However, ye feiran''s expression changed slightly when she heard the words of his Highness the night king.


    Alas ~ others kindly remind the hunting ground that there is a magic medicine. She wants to thank you anyway.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran thought of that night again and subconsciously shook her head.


    Forget it, be a dog that night... No, be a mosquito.


    Night Mu Lin naturally saw ye feiran''s figure for the first time, and the corners of her lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian. As expected, she came.


    With the night Mu Lin getting closer and closer, countless exclamations and pumping sounds sounded from all directions.


    "God, how beautiful!"


    "What a handsome man!"


    Most of the women present only felt that their hearts were beating uncontrollably. They looked at the gorgeous figure in their eyes, and even blushed on their pretty faces.


    As for the men present, their faces were not generally smelly, but there was no disrespect at all. After all, his Highness the night king was one-third of the country''s Lord.


    Ye Fei ran glanced around with beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help muttering that man''s face was a disaster.


    At the same time, she also saw Ye Mulin.


    Seeing that he didn''t put on his strong clothes, I don''t know why. At this moment, ye Fei Ran''s lips couldn''t help but hook. He was just like her.


    The next moment, she realized what she was thinking, and immediately frowned slightly and glanced at Yelin.


    It happened that night Mu Lin''s dark, inky eyes looked at her, and ye Fei ran subconsciously looked away as if nothing had happened.


    Night Mu Lin saw the little fox''s discomfort, and the corners of his lips hooked again. He secretly decided again that he must break the embarrassment between them today.


    "Cough ~" Huang Futian coughed softly, and the girl who was excited at the scene came back to her senses.


    "Today is the annual royal hunting competition of the royal family, which lasts for three days. As for the rules, let the queen announce them to everyone." Huang Futian continued.


    The queen looked at Huang Fu Tian, nodded slightly, stood up with a smile and said, "this hunting competition adopts the form of free combination, which can be three person group, two person group or one person group. In short, many people can combine themselves to discuss how to distribute the crystal core.


    This hunting competition is still the top three. You can get prizes. The first place: one bottle of second-class potion, the second place: two bottles of first-class potion, and the third place: one bottle of first-class potion. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of her eyes. The royal family is really stingy!


    At the same time, people present began to combine freely.


    "Your Highness, Vera wants to be with you." Ye Yuwei immediately said.


    "Good!" Huang Fuxian answered, and his eyes subconsciously fell on Yan Ruyu.


    It''s a pity that Yan Ruyu didn''t look at him and joined the young lady of the Zhu family.


    This scene made Huang Fuxian want to conquer Yan Ruyu more.


    He is the crown prince of South Vietnam. He doesn''t believe that he can''t conquer a miss cousin of the Zhu family.


    Soon, only Ye Mulin and ye feiran were left.


    However, people always think that his Highness the night king will not combine with ye feiran. After all, they are just one day at a time.


    The next moment, as if to verify everyone''s ideas, night Mu Lin went straight to the racecourse, flew and landed on a fierce horse, ran away to the forest, leaving a thick dust.


    Without delay, many people chose horses and chased up in the direction of night Mu Lin.


    They naturally thought that ye Mulin''s sudden participation in the hunting competition was for the one hundred year old imperial blood grass. They also wanted to see it. Maybe they had the opportunity to grab the imperial blood grass.


    When ye Yuwei passed by Ye feiran, she suddenly stopped, looked at Huang Fuxian and said softly, "Your Highness, do you want to take your big sister? She looked very poor alone."


    Huangfu Xian glanced at ye feiran and said coldly, "the crown prince doesn''t want to see her."


    Ye Yuwei frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said softly, "big sister, why don''t you find a place to wait for us! The hunting competition is too dangerous. When you get hurt, Grandpa will be sad."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Yuwei like an idiot.


    But ye Yuwei didn''t notice this and continued, "big sister, if our group gets into the top three, I will ask the crown prince to give you the reward."


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and turned away. She was afraid that she might spit out the next night''s meal if she listened to it again.


    Seeing this, ye Yuwei immediately pitifully said, "big sister, did I say something wrong? Don''t be angry!"


    Huangfu Xian glanced at ye feiran''s back and said, "Wei''er, what do you tell her to do so much? Let''s hurry!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yuwei ran to Huang Fuxian in small steps. Huang Fuxian immediately asked, "Wei''er, did old ye ask you to take care of that waste to participate in the hunting competition?"

 Chapter 120

    Ye Yuwei looked up at Huang Fuxian, gently shook her head and replied, "Your Highness, Grandpa just asked me to go out with her."


    "Is there anything else?" Huang Fuxian confirmed.


    "No." Ye Yuwei immediately replied. At the moment, she knew what Huang Fuxian meant.


    "Since master Ye didn''t explain anything, it''s none of your business for ye feiran to get hurt here. Don''t worry!"


    With that, Huang Fuxian got on his horse, looked for Yan Ruyu''s figure, and began to think about how to make an encounter with Yan Ruyu.


    At the moment, ye Yuwei, who was happy in her heart, didn''t notice the change in Huang Fuxian''s expression, and immediately turned over and got on the horse.


    Huangfu noticed the only brown red horse left in the racecourse, and with a smile, he said, "look at that horse, miss three."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei subconsciously looked at it with Huang Fucai''s eyes, and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This brownish red horse is very famous because no one can tame it for so many years. Even if someone sits on the horse''s back, he will be thrown down by it and end up injured.


    However, in order to maintain her pure image, ye Yuwei still wondered, "how did you bring it again this time?"


    "Hei hei ~ of course it''s the prince''s idea! Anyway, the prince thinks that ye feiran''s waste won''t sit here obediently, and she doesn''t know the temperament of this crazy horse. Then... Hei hei ~" Huangfu said with a sly smile.


    "This..." Ye Yuwei looked worried on the surface, but don''t mention how happy she was in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that the crown prince and the third prince had thought so many ways to teach ye feiran a lesson in the hunting ground.


    "Come on, miss three, what are you doing so much? Don''t you want to help the prince brother teach ye feiran the waste?" Huangfu asked with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei was stunned, lowered her head and said in shame, "I am naturally willing to do anything for the prince."


    Then they rode away.


    After the thick dust dispersed, ye feiran went to the racecourse.


    The queen and concubine Chen naturally saw this scene, but when they saw the Lord of the country, they didn''t see anything and naturally didn''t say anything.


    After all, no one knows that the Lord of the state is afraid of the Ye family, not to mention that ye feiran withdrew Huang Fuxian''s marriage and even blackmailed so many elixirs for compensation.


    Now, the children try to deal with ye feiran. They naturally choose to turn a blind eye.


    Ye feiran looks at the brownish red horse and hooks her lips. In the past, the original owner never participated in the hunting ground, because old Ye is not allowed, but it doesn''t mean she hasn''t heard about the brownish red horse.


    Ye feiran untied the reins and keenly noticed that the brownish red horse glanced at her. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    At such a humanized glance, is this brownish red horse not an ordinary horse?


    Then ye feiran didn''t turn over and ride a horse, and took it to the forest.


    Huangfu Tian glanced at the back of one person and one horse, took back his eyes, continued to taste delicious food, and chatted with the queen and Chen Guifei.


    After entering the forest for tens of meters, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around, and her divine knowledge was released. When she was sure that no one was there, she stretched out her hand to pat the brownish red horse and gently opened the cherry lips, "you take me to the location of the emperor''s blood grass. How will I pay you?"


    The brownish red horse subconsciously glanced at ye feiran, shook his tail and continued to eat grass.


    At this moment, ye feiran is more sure that the horse is not ordinary. It understands her.


    The next moment, a bottle of medicine appeared in front of the horse''s nose.


    When the brownish red horse stretched out its tongue, ye feiran had put it away, looked at it with a smile and asked, "how about it?"


    The brownish red hot horse was like a, snorted, and slowly lay on the ground.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was instantly happy, but she sat up without saying anything.


    When ye feiran sat down, the brownish red horse ran wildly without her shouting, and a thick dust smoke rolled up behind him.


    Ye feiran held the reins tightly. The speed of the brownish red horse was much faster than she thought. The wind blew on her face, and she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    A red and a blue figure shuttled through the forest. The brownish red horse seemed to be walking along the path, so there was no one on the road.


    But even if they do, they may not be able to see clearly.


    However, ye feiran soon meets Ye Mulin, or Ye Mulin is deliberately waiting for her.


    Unfortunately, the red and brown horse still didn''t slow down and roared past Yelin.


    Night Mu Lin was stunned when he saw this scene. He hooked his lips and flew up in the air. The next moment he accurately fell behind ye feiran.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed that someone was approaching, but she didn''t have time to react. Night Mu Lin had sat down on the horse and hugged her with both hands.


    A burst of ink bamboo fragrance suddenly poured into ye feiran''s breath, which made her roar, "night Mu Lin, what are you doing?"


    Because on the galloping horse, she dare not take it lightly.


    The red and brown horse is also. There is one more person, and the speed is still not slow. What kind of horse is this?


    Night Mu Lin held ye feiran, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His face was not red and gasped, "your horse is fast. I''ll help you get the royal blood grass."


    "No." ye feiran refused if she wanted to.


    Seeing ye feiran''s so direct refusal, ye Mulin was severely hit by 10000 points in his heart.


    However, he quickly adjusted and said, "I''m sorry for the last thing. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing the words "sorry", ye Fei swallowed slowly.


    She had no idea that his highness, the mysterious night king, should apologize to her so readily and help her so much. She really couldn''t say it.


    In this way, the two were silent all the way, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Fortunately, a moment later, the reddish brown horse stopped.


    "Poof poof ~"


    The red brown horse snorted, shook his tail, and even twisted his body, which obviously made ye feiran and ye Mu Lin come down.


    Night Mu Lin directly gets off the horse with Ye Fei.


    At the moment of landing, ye feiran was directly away from ye Mu Lin''s arms and looked disgusted.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Then ye feiran patted the red and brown horse and said, "I''ll do what I promised you, but you have to wait for me here."


    "Poof poof ~"


    The red and brown horse is obviously not very satisfied, but there is no way.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the fierce horse carefully. A different color flashed across his eyes. It was unexpected that ye feiran''s eyes were so good that he could see that it was not an ordinary horse.


    But what deal did they make?


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and said directly, "didn''t you say to help me get the royal blood grass? Hurry up!"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian, and only she had the courage to talk to him like this in the world.


    "Come with me!"

 Chapter 121

    Ye feiran followed Ye Mulin to turn left and right for a distance. A vast expanse of white in front of her came into view. At the same time, she also felt the dangerous smell inside.


    "Inside?"


    Night Mu Lin turned and looked at Ye Fei ran. A smile flashed across his eyes and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes and muttered, "you''re not afraid of me!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips couldn''t help but evoke a radian and continued, "if you''re afraid, I can go in and pick it back for you, soon."


    "No, just show me where it is," said Ye feiran, stepping into the white fog.


    Night Mu Lin snapped his fingers and was sniffing to find the red brown horse that the spirit grass ate. He immediately ran over.


    The red and brown horse looked at the fundus of Yelin''s eyes and vaguely showed a color of fear. Therefore, at the moment, he dared not make a mistake and obediently followed him.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, ye feiran looked back in doubt, "how did it follow?"


    Night Mu Lin: "it''s too dazzling."


    Ye feiran instantly understood what ye Mu Lin meant. She was suddenly embarrassed. At the same time, she also found a problem. It seems that every time she is around Ye Mu Lin, her IQ is a little... Different.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran shook her head. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes noticed the fierce horse that was very quiet behind her. She couldn''t help asking, "do you know what kind of horse it is?"


    "What do you think?" night Mu Lin asked with an eyebrow.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the horse again and thought, "although the colors of the wind horse and the flame horse are red brown, it must not be."


    The next moment, ye feiran flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, went over and touched the horse, smiled and said, "pony..."


    Hearing ye feiran''s name, the red and brown horse immediately rolled his eyes and shook his tail. It was obvious that he didn''t like the name very much.


    "Dama?" ye feiran immediately changed her name. Meimou always paid attention to the reaction of the fierce horse.


    Make complaints about what a pony and horse are.


    "If you tell me what horse you are, I won''t call you a horse or a pony. After all, this name really damages your tall image of running like the wind. I know you can''t spit out people. If I''m right, just blink your eyes or shake your tail.


    By the way, you''d better not hold any luck in your heart. I''m miss ye, and you''ve always been rebellious. As long as I speak, the Lord will give you to me. At that time... I believe you understand. "


    Ye feiran said a lot at once, and her pretty face was wearing a bad smile. She didn''t look like the daughter of an aristocratic family.


    Smelling the speech, the red and brown horse wanted to turn around and leave, but night Mu Lin gave a look in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to move for a moment.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed this. Her eyes turned slightly and continued to be earnest and kind, "in fact, there will be no shortage of what I just told you."


    At this moment, the eyes of the red brown horse lit up instantly, and even couldn''t help rubbing ye feiran''s hand with the horse''s head, and then nodded again and again.


    "Poof ~"


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. It seems that this fierce horse is a food product.


    Then, ye feiran ruled out some breeds, such as white dragon horse and golden horned horse. After all, these are too easy to recognize.


    "Tianma? Wildebeest? Rouge horse?"


    Speaking of the last one, the red and brown horse blinked, nodded and wagged its tail.


    Ye Fei ran blinked, looked at Ye Mu Lin, and looked carefully at the horse in front of her.


    It can''t be true? It turned out to be a rouge horse. Isn''t this a legendary extinct species?


    Night Mu Lin''s surprise flashed by. He obviously didn''t think it was a rouge horse, because it was really just a strong wind horse in terms of color and breath.


    Ye feiran looked at it for a while, but she still couldn''t believe that the royal family didn''t find a rouge horse kept in the stable for so long.


    "Are you really a rouge horse?"


    The red brown horse snorted continuously, and then was dissatisfied with ye feiran''s suspicion.


    Seeing this, ye feiran turns her head to look at Ye Mu Lin, and the meaning of the bottom of her eyes is very obvious.


    Night Mu Lin came to her and said truthfully, "I thought it was a strong wind horse."


    Hearing the words "gale horse", the red and brown gale horse was even more dissatisfied, and the two horseshoes behind him even kicked.


    It''s just a hundred times more beautiful than an ordinary horse, but it''s definitely not a strong wind horse.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and muttered, "you can''t see everything."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Blunder!


    However, why does Rouge horse appear in places like ninth class countries?


    "Ran''er, it is said that the rouge horse has become extinct. You can tame it or let it automatically recognize its owner."


    Although this cunning Rouge horse hides its accomplishments, it is a spirit Warcraft with the ability to confuse and protect Raner.


    Hearing this, the fierce horse obviously didn''t want to. He kept shaking his tail. A pair of horse eyes watched ye feiran and ye Mulin warily.


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to Mu Lin at night, "tame?"


    She clearly remembers that there was no need to tame the ancient divine beasts Nine Tailed divine Fox and red flame tiger.


    Night Mu Lin coughed softly and said, "it seems that you don''t know the world very well. Generally, Warcraft needs the trainer to use the domestication ability to erase the wild nature of Warcraft, so as to become a Warcraft that can contract with the cultivator.


    The two Warcraft before you belong to special circumstances. The fox was extremely weak at that time. It had no resistance when you contracted, and the tiger was willing to contract with you. "


    Ye feiran nodded, "I understand, but Rouge doesn''t want to contract with me, and I''m not an animal trainer."


    "Cough ~" night Mu Lin coughed lightly with his hands on his back, and his black eyes looked at ye feiran with a smile.


    Ye feiran glanced at him, hooked the corner of her lips and said, "I won''t beg you. Anyway, I already have two little partners. It doesn''t matter whether Rouge should follow me or not. It''s guaranteed to be popular and spicy with me anyway."


    Hearing ye feiran''s last words, night Mu Lin flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t have a heart, but just wants the rouge horse to be contracted willingly.


    At the same time, the red and brown horse kicked his legs hard again. He was very dissatisfied with ye feiran''s nickname.


    Rouge?


    What the hell''s the name? It''s so tacky!


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the fierce horse, "let''s go!"


    So, the two continued to move forward, about 300 meters. Ye feiran finally saw the shadow of Warcraft passing by.


    At the same time, she also found the dangerous smell around her, which gradually dissipated with their arrival.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, who was full of breath, and reminded him, "Your Highness, the purpose of my coming here is not only emperor blood grass, but also the legendary ferocious Warcraft, and you hinder me."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Why is he always despised?

 Chapter 122

    "Cough ~"


    Night Mu Lin coughed softly and said, "I''m not going to let you pick the royal blood grass to compete with the Warcraft here?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at him again. It was undeniable that she was very in favor of his idea. At the same time, she looked around quietly and asked solemnly, "what''s your purpose, Mu Lin at night?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s face was obviously black, carrying his hands and said, "Ran''er, what''s my purpose? I''ve said it. I don''t want to hear this next time."


    With that, ye Mu Lin went straight ahead, obviously angry, but still kept a certain distance from ye Fei ran.


    The little fox''s words really made him sad, but at the same time, he also silently comforted himself and remembered the truth of boiling frogs in warm water.


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mulin''s back for a while, then quickly ran after him and said, "Ye Mulin, I will repay your kindness one by one. Thank you!"


    Night Mu Lin stopped, took a deep breath, and constantly hinted at himself.


    After a while, he turned and looked at ye feiran. He didn''t look bright and said, "OK!"


    He will make her never repay his kindness. This is a way to make her never forget him. Maybe... There will be miracles during this period.


    Hearing this, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief. She must repay the kindness of others, otherwise it will affect the road of cultivating immortals in the future.


    Then they walked for about half an hour and finally came to a cliff.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and muttered, "I didn''t expect that there were cliffs in the royal hunting ground."


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced around coldly and said, "we are currently in the restricted area of the royal hunting ground."


    "Forbidden area?" Ye Fei ran looked puzzled.


    "This area is shrouded in white fog all the year round, and the ferocious animals rumoured outside also live here. Those people who are greedy for life and afraid of death naturally don''t have the courage to set foot here. However, this time, when the hundred year emperor blood grass grows, they are expected to try." night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and explained patiently.


    Ye feiran nodded and looked around. Naturally, she also felt the dangerous smell around her, so she went straight to the theme and asked, "you must know where the emperor blood grass is. Please tell me, and I will repay your kindness."


    Hearing the last sentence, night Mu Lin pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. The little fox didn''t forget this sentence all the time. It''s really a little difficult to accept.


    "The yellow blood grass is under the cliff."


    Ye feiran went to the edge of the cliff. Meimou looked down and saw the yellow blood grass flying in the wind on the rock halfway up the mountain.


    Huangxue grass is just like its name. It is as bright as blood and easy to recognize.


    "The general magic medicine has Warcraft staring at it. Are you confident to defeat it?" the voice of night Mu Lin sounded behind him.


    "I''ll try."


    When the voice fell, ye feiran no longer hid her accomplishments. Meimou looked at the situation under the cliff and jumped down.


    Seeing this scene, night Mu Lin''s lips lifted a faint radian and whispered, "this may be the legendary newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    Unfortunately, ye Mulin doesn''t know what storms ye feiran has experienced in her previous life. She must be ready before she starts.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin continues to release the pressure to frighten the Warcraft around him, so that ye feiran can concentrate on dealing with the Warcraft below.


    When ye feiran''s feet fell on the rock, she found a cave here, and the tail of a red scorpion had swept away.


    Although the value of huangxue grass is not as good as huangxue fruit, it can also increase some cultivation. The red scorpion plans to take it to break through the Ninth level neck bottle.


    Therefore, when the red scorpion saw that the emperor blood grass he had been guarding for more than ten years was being watched by humans, he was naturally very angry, so he used killing moves as soon as he shot.


    Scorpion''s venom is in the tail. The tail is strong and powerful. In addition, it hides venom, which is equivalent to an upgraded weapon.


    Ye feiran''s reaction speed was not slow at all. She flew in the air and flexibly avoided the attack of the red scorpion.


    She stared at the red scorpion condescending, and the corners of her lips touched a faint radian. The ninth order Warcraft just let her practice.


    One man and one beast fought again. For a moment, sand and stones flew under the cliff.


    Night Mu Lin looked down with his hands on his back and never left ye feiran.


    At the peak of foundation building, her accomplishments have increased so much. Did she take any forbidden drugs?


    At the thought of this, night Mu Lin frowned tightly, and a touch of worry appeared in his heart. The cultivator wanted to go farther and could not take forbidden drugs and so on.


    As for the rouge horse behind him, he was excited to eat grass. The grass here was much better than that in the stable.


    An hour later, ye feiran has forced the red scorpion to do everything she can, so she no longer loves war. A long sword goes straight into the key position of the red scorpion.


    After the red scorpion died, he still opened his eyes. His eyes were unwilling. He didn''t understand why he was so unlucky until he died.


    Ye feiran first packed the poison of the red scorpion in a jade bottle. It''s a good thing!


    Then she dug out the yellow blood grass with a small shovel, and made the nine tail divine fox plant it on the newly opened medicine field.


    When the nine tail divine fox heard the master''s command, a touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was reduced to planting miraculous medicine.


    Ye feiran felt the heart activity of Jiuwei divine Fox and couldn''t help saying through divine knowledge, "the more things you don''t want, I want you to do."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    How did it spread such a master?


    Ye Feiran no longer make complaints about nine boring fox Tucao, Mei Mou looked at the cliff below.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin''s voice came down.


    "There is nothing under the cliff."


    Hearing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows and flew straight up.


    "Congratulations on getting the royal blood grass." night Mu Lin''s black eyes said with a smile.


    Ye Fei ran looked at him with beautiful eyes and asked, "do you want emperor blood grass, too? I can give it to you."


    "No." night Mu Lin said, and silently grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s hand.


    Ye feiran subconsciously wants to get rid of her, but night Mu Lin makes a sudden effort and puts her hand on her pulse.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin strangely and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    At the same time, night Mu Lin has released his hand and said, "I thought you took forbidden drugs to improve your cultivation."


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Mu Lin''s concern, and her tone eased a lot. She said, "I won''t joke about my way of cultivating immortals."


    Except for special circumstances, of course, she doesn''t want any forced special circumstances in the future.


    Night Mu Lin nodded and continued, "your breakthrough speed is too fast. Don''t break through the golden elixir period in a short time. You must lay a solid foundation. There are many Warcraft above level 6 in the restricted area. Go to practice and I''ll help you pay attention to the surrounding situation."


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a strange feeling again, thought and said, "night Mu Lin, I''ll invite you to dinner after the hunting match."


    With that, her figure swept to the front.

 Chapter 123

    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back, and the corners of her lips evoked a happy arc. Was she shy?


    At the same time, night Mu Lin also removed his authority.


    For a moment, the Warcraft in the restricted area were no longer afraid. They smelled ye feiran and rushed over one after another.


    Along the way, ye feiran saw many white bones in the grass jungle, and the surroundings became a little gloomy.


    Shit, isn''t this a random burial post for the royal family?


    Seeing more and more white bones, ye feiran is more sure of her conjecture. At the same time, she also thinks that the royal family must have hidden experts. Otherwise, how can she regard it as a random burial post.


    However, ye feiran has no chance to continue thinking too much, because she has been surrounded by Warcraft.


    Three six level Warcraft, two seven level Warcraft.


    Ye feiran has accumulated a lot of experience after a year of non fantasy experience and a few months of Warcraft forest experience. Therefore, she is not nervous at all in the face of the attack of Warcraft groups at level 67.


    In fact, as long as she doesn''t encounter the holy beast, she has a way to deal with it.


    "Roar ~"


    "Bang ~"


    In the restricted area, the roar of Warcraft kept ringing, accompanied by the sound of heavy objects landing.


    At this moment, night Mu Lin is leaning on the soft collapse, playing with a glass of wine with his slender hand. His deep and dark eyes are filled with white fog, and he has a panoramic view of Ye Fei''s dyeing.


    The rouge horse smelled the good wine and walked over.


    But it was afraid of Yelu Lin and didn''t dare to get too close. The horse stared at the wine in Yelu Lin''s hand and kept flowing salivas.


    At the same time, people outside the restricted area also heard the roar of Warcraft, and the heart that was ready to move suddenly turned into fear.


    "Brother crown prince, have you found that the Warcraft in the restricted area is more fierce? Why don''t we go in. I heard that the Warcraft in the restricted area are at least level 5, and there are level 9 Warcraft." Huangfu walked to Huangfu Xian and said with fear on his face.


    Huangfu Xian frowned and thought of Yemu Lin. he didn''t dare to rob huangxue grass. He said, "let''s go! Yemu Lin has gone to the restricted area and may have got huangxue grass long ago."


    People around heard Huang Fuxian''s words and left the restricted area one after another.


    As time went by, when night fell, ye feiran almost fought with Warcraft in the forbidden area, but she only killed a few ignorant ones as a reward for practicing Warcraft around her.


    As ye feiran leaves, the Warcraft around him coax them to eat the corpses. No Warcraft has the courage to chase ye feiran.


    At the end of the day, they have been afraid of the endless means of Ye feiran, and they want the female evil star to leave quickly.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, who was still spotless, and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    "Thank you." Ye Fei ran said thanks before she walked over and took the reins of the rouge horse.


    "Poof ~" the rouge horse snorted a few times, and the horse stared at ye feiran with obvious meaning.


    Ye feiran looked at the rouge horse and night Mu Lin, reached out and patted it, and whispered, "no hurry."


    Although the rouge horse was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to do anything, so he had to shake his tail depressed.


    When the two men walked out of the restricted area, ye feiran said, "night Mu Lin, you leave first!"


    Night Mu Lin stopped and looked at ye feiran with black eyes.


    Ye feiran noticed the faint sadness at the bottom of Ye Mu Lin''s eyes, slightly raised her eyebrows and coughed, "cough, you know my reputation."


    "I don''t mind." night Mu Lin immediately replied.


    "I mind. Grandpa let me know how to hide my clumsiness. I don''t want others to find my change for the time being." ye feiran said solemnly.


    Night Mu Lin pondered for a while and said, "then be careful. Don''t go to the restricted area again. It''s inappropriate."


    Ye feiran nodded. Mei Mou looked at Ye Mu Lin leaving, and her mood became more complicated.


    After a while, she glanced around, and a bottle of spirit liquid was handed to the rouge horse.


    The rouge horse smelled the taste, excitedly stretched out his tongue and drank a bottle of liquid spirit at once.


    With a bang, the bottle fell to the ground, and the rouge horse still looked at ye feiran, looking like he still had more meaning.


    When ye feiran saw its sharp movement, a smile flashed across her eyes and said, "there''s only one bottle today. Pick up the bottle."


    Rouge Marton''s face was sad, but he had no choice but to stretch out his tongue and roll up the bottle to Ye Fei.


    Ye feiran picked up the bottle and said cunningly, "since you don''t cherish this bottle so much, this is what you use in the future."


    The rouge horse looked at the bottle covered with soil and kicked his hind legs.


    "Ha ha ~ OK, what do you want to eat? I''ll bake it for you, but you''re responsible for catching it." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the rouge horse''s eyes lit up and ran immediately, rolling up a piece of thick dust.


    Ye feiran''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. With a low scold, she flew directly down another path and walked slowly forward.


    A moment later, the rouge horse ran back with two fat rabbits in his mouth, with a flattering look on his face.


    "Let''s go back! Slow down."


    With that, ye feiran turns over and gets on the horse with two fat rabbits.


    At the same time, Huang Fuxian and others have gone back to the base camp. Everyone hunts and kills at least one Warcraft. At the moment, they are talking about hunting excitedly.


    Ye Yuwei hunted and killed five second-order Warcraft today. She was in a very beautiful mood. She subconsciously looked for ye feiran''s figure.


    "Miss three, I can''t see that ghost horse. Do you think your eldest sister rode it to hunt Warcraft?" Huang Fu said excitedly. He wanted Ye Fei to die when he thought of the humiliation in Zui xianlou.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei didn''t mention how happy she was, but she still didn''t forget to pretend to be a sister.


    She looked anxiously and asked, "have you seen my big sister?"


    "No."


    "Wuwu ~ my eldest sister can''t practice and has no strength to bind chickens. Why did she run to hunt Warcraft?"


    "Wuwu ~ I promised grandpa to protect my big sister. It''s all my fault."


    "Big sister, where are you?"


    Finally, ye Yuwei shouted and walked to the hunting ground.


    When people around saw this scene, many people were moved by Ye Yuwei.


    "I can''t imagine that Miss Ye San cares about Miss ye so much. It''s really sisterly!"


    "If it were me, I would never treat a waste who can''t practice like this."


    Hearing the discussion behind her, ye Yuwei flashed a faint thud at the bottom of her eyes and shouted ye feiran''s name more loudly.


    Seeing that ye Yuwei was about to enter the forest, Huang Fuxian hurried to catch up.


    "Vera."


    Yan Ruyu saw this scene, a chill appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and her hands under her sleeves were clenched into fists. It seems that her action is a little slow.


    Zhu Meili naturally saw this scene and said sarcastically, "it turns out that cousin Yuwei is the one who hides deeply."


    Yan Ruyu glanced at Ye Yuwei''s back and said in a motionless voice, "no matter how, she is also her own. She didn''t bully the waste less."


    At this time, a sound of hoofs sounded, and ye feiran''s figure gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When ye Yuwei and Huang Fuxian see ye feiran, their faces freeze at the same time. Why isn''t she dead?

 Chapter 124

    Ye Yuwei quickly reacted, squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "big sister, where have you been? Why did you come back so late? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me here? In case... Sobbing ~"


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Yuwei''s false appearance of crying and laughing. The corners of her lips are hooked, her legs are gently clamped, and the rouge horse continues to move forward.


    "Da Da ~"


    At this time, people around also noticed the rouge horse.


    "Am I right? That ghost horse is willing to be ridden by her."


    "What''s the matter? The ghost horse that can''t be tamed by the second prince, the waste rode up."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, with a look of disbelief.


    Huang Fuze''s eyes also fell on ye feiran, and a touch of surprise appeared in his heart.


    "Second brother, how did she tame that ghost horse? You couldn''t tame it at first. Is ye feiran an animal trainer?" Huang Fuyin whispered in Huang Fuze''s ear.


    "Cough ~ I don''t know. Seventh brother, send someone to check her." Huang fuze coughed a few times before he said.


    At the same time, Zhu Meiyan looked at ye feiran, suddenly had a flash of inspiration, slightly raised her voice and said, "I heard that this ghost horse is a little silly. Do you think birds of a feather flock together?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone laughed and looked at ye feiran''s eyes full of irony.


    A silly horse, a waste, isn''t that birds of a feather flock together!


    For their satire, ye Fei ran Dao didn''t hear anything and asked the rouge horse to go to the tent built by Ye''s bodyguard before turning over and dismounting.


    "Miss!" the Ye family saluted and prepared to lead the horse.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "let it be here!"


    The bodyguard of the Ye family was stunned for a moment, hardened his head and said, "Miss, this horse... You''d better tie it up!"


    "No." Ye Fei looks at Ye''s bodyguard with beautiful eyes.


    The guard of the Ye family immediately felt his scalp numb when he looked at Shangye feiran, and quickly replied, "yes!"


    "You clean up these two rabbits." ye feiran shook the hare in her hand and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    When the Ye family bodyguard went aside to deal with the hare, Zhu Meiyan began to be a demon again.


    "Qiuqing, how can I see that the two rabbits were shot down by you before!"


    Li qiuqing glanced at Zhu Meiyan, and her eyes fell on the two rabbits. Thinking about ye feiran''s inability to practice, she said, "Meiyan, are you wrong? The two rabbits I shot before fell on the animal dung. Miss ye will never pick up two rabbits stained with animal dung!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another mocking laughter around.


    Zhu Meiyan was very satisfied with this and continued, "who knows! After all, a waste that can''t cultivate can''t shoot a hare. It''s not picked up. Is it a hare that automatically sends it to the door?"


    Li qiuqing flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes, looked at Zhu Meiyan and said, "OK, she''s your cousin at least."


    "Hehe ~ Miss Ben doesn''t have such a cousin." Zhu Meiyan looked disgusted.


    Next, many people around continue to laugh at ye feiran openly and secretly, but ye feiran has no response and calmly waits for the bodyguard to deal with the two rabbits.


    When ye''s bodyguard finished everything and ye feiran began to roast meat, Zhu Meiyan''s voice rang again.


    "Ye feiran, remember to tell us later what the rabbit meat stained with animal dung tastes like!"


    "Ha ha ~" the people around laughed again.


    Just then, a sound of horse hoofs rang again.


    I saw a woman in a black suit riding out. She glanced around and many people shut up.


    Huang Fuxian was about to say hello when the woman swept over with a cold look. He didn''t know what to say immediately.


    The woman came to ye feiran, turned over and dismounted. Her bodyguard immediately came forward and took the horse away.


    "Miss ye, I want to taste the rabbit meat stained with animal dung. I don''t know if I have a chance?" the woman looked at ye feiran, and the cold at the bottom of her eyes disappeared, replaced by a friendly smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around immediately shut up and looked at the woman with an incredible face.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the woman. Her voice was not salty and said, "there is no free dinner in the world. There are ten gold coins."


    "Hiss..."


    A sound of pumping sounded, and many people began to gloat.


    Ye feiran even asks for money from the situ family, especially the woman who keeps everyone in South Vietnam away. Does she think her life is long?


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes became stronger.


    "No problem," said situ Yu, handing ye feiran ten gold coins.


    Ye feiran accepted it impolitely, and then continued to barbecue, while situ Yu sat down beside her.


    The people around looked at each other and didn''t seem to believe what they saw.


    Situ Yu swept his cold eyes. Most people immediately looked at their nose, nose and heart and did whatever they should do.


    Ye Yuwei almost blew her lungs when she saw this scene.


    Huang Fuxian''s face was not much better. He asked in a deep voice, "Wei''er, when did that waste catch up with situ Yu?"


    Ye Yuwei shook her head and said, "Your Highness, I''ve never seen her contact with situ Yu, and don''t you think situ Yu really just wants to eat rabbit meat?"


    Huang Fuxian frowned and thought it was the first time ye feiran and situ Yu met.


    Seeing Huang Fuxian''s dark face, ye Yuwei quickly comforted, "Your Highness, do you think a waste can climb up situ''s house? Situ Yu always doesn''t like others to gossip. She must have heard Meiyan''s cousin''s words just now, so..."


    Huang Fuxian nodded approvingly, glanced at Zhu Meiyan, his eyes full of disgust, and ordered, "you go and warn Zhu Meiyan not to talk nonsense. If you offend situ Yu, she will be responsible for it."


    "Yes!"


    The royal bodyguard immediately brought the words to Zhu Meiyan. The smoke at the bottom of Zhu Meiyan''s eyes disappeared, and she looked at Huang Fuxian with tears. It was a pity that Huang Fuxian didn''t give her a look.


    So Zhu Meiyan charged this account to ye feiran again.


    Ye Yuwei paid attention to all this quietly and was happy. After all, she defeated a rival in love so easily.


    Yan Ruyu glanced at situ Yu and whispered, "Meili, secretly check the relationship between ye feiran and situ Yu."


    "HMM." Zhu Meili nodded slightly, but she didn''t believe ye feiran could climb situ''s house.


    Because everyone guessed the relationship between ye feiran and situ Yu, they didn''t notice ye feiran''s skillful barbecue technique.


    Situ Yu keeps staring at ye feiran. Ye feiran can''t stand his hot eyes.


    "Miss situ, I don''t like women."


    "Poof ~" situ Yu couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly said, "I also like men, but it doesn''t prevent me from liking you!"


    Ye feiran naturally understood the meaning of the two likes. She flipped the barbecue and said, "your taste is a little unique."

 Chapter 125

    Situ Yu didn''t expect ye feiran to speak so funny, and her smile became stronger. He said, "my taste has always been unique, and my vision is also unique."


    Ye feiran smiled and stopped talking. There was not much about situ family in the memory of the original owner. It seems that she needs to find time to understand the distribution of power in Nanyue.


    After baking two rabbit legs, ye feiran asked the Ye family bodyguard to bake them. She handed a rabbit leg to situ Yu.


    At this time, ye feiran officially looked at situ Yu.


    She was eighteen or nine years old. Under the light of the fire, her face was as bright as jade and dizzy as a new moon. In particular, her cold and arrogant eyes were vaguely attractive, which made people have to be haunted.


    "You are beautiful!" ye feiran praised her heartily.


    When ye feiran looks at situ Yu, situ Yu is also looking at ye feiran. She reaches out to take the golden rabbit leg and smiles back, "you are more beautiful!"


    "Situ Yu, nice to meet you. I don''t know if we have become friends?" situ Yu continued. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was covered and replaced by a serious color.


    Ye feiran bit the meat and said, "ye feiran, but I have high requirements for my friends."


    "I believe I can meet your requirements," situ Yu said with confidence in his eyes.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at situ Yu and said, "wait and see."


    Hearing this, situ Yu suddenly smiled. People in South Vietnam wanted to get on with her. This was the first time she made friends with others and had to meet other people''s requirements.


    However, she believes in her own vision. Ye feiran is definitely not a simple person. She can ride a rouge horse.


    Yes, she also learned yesterday that the rumored rebellious ghost horse was a rouge horse, only because the person who accompanied her into the palace yesterday was their animal trainer of situ''s family.


    They shared half of the rabbit meat, half to the two bodyguards, and the other hare gave all to the rouge horse.


    Situ Yu looked at the rouge horse and asked quietly, "Fei ran, do you know what kind of horse it is?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at situ Yu and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    For the sight of Shangye feiran, situ Yu had a feeling of being seen through. Mei Mou glanced around and said in a low voice, "it''s better to move to the tent and talk in detail."


    Ye feiran saw the ring in situ Yu''s hand and said, "yes, but it''s best to have some wine and cakes."


    "OK, no problem. I didn''t expect you to like it so much." situ Yu stood up and patted his ass.


    Ye feiran saw that she was not as coy as other family ladies. A smile flashed across her eyes. She walked to the tent and said, "it''s like you don''t like eating."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Hearing this, situ Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing situ Yu walking into ye feiran''s tent, they were even more uneasy.


    Did ye feiran really climb up situ Yu?


    Huang Fuxian''s face was as black as ink. After thinking about it, he said to Ye Yuwei, "Wei''er, that waste is your sister. Go and see what''s going on?"


    "I......" although Ye Yuwei was not happy, she had to harden her head and say, "I''ll go now in order to make a good impression on Huang Fuxian."


    Ye Yuwei came to the front of the tent and was immediately stopped by the bodyguard of situ''s house.


    "My lady doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Seeing the bodyguard''s attitude, ye Yuwei is naturally very unhappy. After all, the other party is just a bodyguard with low status, and she is the third lady of the Ye family. Why should he treat her like this?


    "Can''t miss Ben find her big sister?"


    The bodyguard of situ''s family was stunned. The next moment, a cold voice came from the tent.


    "I don''t want to see her."


    Ye Yuwei almost vomited blood when she heard ye feiran''s voice. She was about to continue talking. The bodyguard of situ''s family immediately revealed her accomplishments.


    "Miss Ye San, don''t disturb my miss and miss ye, or I''ll be impolite."


    Ye Yuwei was startled when she noticed the bodyguard''s cultivation, because the bodyguard''s cultivation was two levels higher than her, nine levels of Qi refining.


    "I ~"


    "Miss Ye San, please."


    Ye Yuwei looked at the tent and stamped her feet before she left, looking wronged.


    Huang Fuxian naturally saw it, so he had to comfort, "Wei''er, wronged you. Take a rest first, and the crown prince will find a father."


    The other side.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran with a smile and a sense of God. The table was filled with all kinds of cakes and wine.


    Ye feiran glanced at the cakes on the table and found that she had never seen many of them, but they looked very delicious.


    "Didn''t you find these cakes outside?" situ Yu asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran looked up at her, and a flash of doubt flashed across her eyes. At the moment, situ Yu was very different from that just now. For a moment, she was indifferent and approachable.


    However, ye feiran was soon relieved. Isn''t she the same?


    "No."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, situ Yu''s smile became more brilliant. "This is the cake made by my mother. Try it."


    "Thank you. You''re welcome."


    With that, ye feiran immediately began to eat.


    No matter what idea situ Yu made, she ate it first, and she also believed in her eyes.


    Situ Yu couldn''t stop looking at Ye Fei''s mouth and said with a smile, "is it delicious? I tell you, this plum wine is also made by my mother. You won''t get drunk if you try it."


    Ye feiran took a sip of plum wine. It was refreshing, sour and sweet, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    "It''s delicious and delicious. Your mother''s cooking is very good!"


    Unknowingly, ye feiran was no longer indifferent.


    Everyone likes others to praise his mother, and situ Yu is no exception. The smile on his face can''t stop.


    "It''s delicious and good to drink, so hurry to eat more and drink more. My mother made a lot of food yesterday and must eat it all today, otherwise it will taste. Alas ~ if there''s any baby that can keep the taste unchanged, I''m not greedy. I can do it in a few days."


    With that, situ Yu took out a lot of cakes.


    At this moment, ye feiran suddenly felt a touch of envy. Youniang''s child is really a treasure!


    However, envy is only slightly inferior and fleeting, because she is used to it.


    "Cough ~ you can make an ice lattice so that you can keep it for a few days."


    "Bing Ge?" situ Yu''s puzzled face said, "I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    "I''ll give you a chance to see it later."


    At the next moment, situ Yu''s beautiful face magnified in front of Ye feiran and said, "so, I can be a friend if I meet your requirements?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "I didn''t say that."


    "Hey, hey, ye feiran, I''ll be your friend. Alas ~ people used to ask me to be a friend. I didn''t expect that one day Feng Shui would take turns. I asked you to be a friend." situ Yu pretended to be sad.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, did not speak, and continued to eat cakes and drink wine.

 Chapter 126

    After a while, situ Yu said, "Fei ran, I know that horse outside is a rouge horse. I came for it."


    Ye feiran didn''t expect situ Yu to be so straightforward and said, "take it away if you like. I believe the Lord will give it with both hands."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu shriveled his mouth and said, "the Lord of the dog country will naturally offer it with both hands, but the rouge horse won''t go with me!"


    Lord dog!


    "Poof ~" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Situ Yu stared at ye feiran and whispered, "you smile so beautiful!"


    Ye feiran immediately smiled and coughed, "you can find a way to abduct it and make it willing to follow you."


    Seeing ye feiran''s appearance, situ Yu flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I thought a lot of ways last night. I don''t know if it''s useful?"


    "You can try."


    Ye feiran doesn''t want to attack situ Yu. She suddenly regrets that she gave Lingye Rouge horse so fast.


    Situ Yu looked up at ye feiran and asked carefully, "feiran, if you like Rouge horse, I won''t rob you."


    "Seriously?"


    "Really, it''s more real than pearls. You can swear if you don''t believe me." situ Yu raised three fingers as he said.


    Seeing her, ye feiran quickly said, "I believe you. If you like it, try to abduct it! I don''t need it."


    She already has a red flame tiger.


    The red flame tiger in the space doesn''t know that its owner takes it as a mount.


    Hearing this, situ Yu''s eyes lit up instantly, "seriously?"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and gave her a look to understand it slowly.


    "Hey, hey, Fei ran, thank you! But I wonder how you abducted it?" situ Yu looked forward.


    "Secret."


    "Oh, you see we are so familiar, just tell me!" situ Yu pursed his mouth and said in a coquettish tone.


    Ye feiran was stunned, and her beautiful eyes quietly looked at situ Yu.


    At this time, situ Yu also realized that his image was a little broken, and quickly explained, "I often play coquettish with my mother."


    Ye Fei ran suddenly a black thread and said, "I''m not your mother."


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else, but I want to be friends with you, so I want to face you with the most real side." situ Yu quickly explained.


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "let''s eat quickly! Later, you can go out and abduct the rouge horse."


    "Good!"


    In the dead of night, situ Yu went out of the tent, led the rouge horse into his tent and began to abduct the rouge horse with various delicacies such as cakes and wine.


    The rouge horse naturally received all the orders, waved its tail and ate happily.


    Seeing this, situ Yu carefully stretched out his hand to touch the rouge horse.


    Unfortunately, when her hand was about to touch the rouge horse, the rouge horse took a step back, and her two horse eyes looked at her quietly.


    Situ Yu suddenly got hurt on his face and said, "rouge, I''ve given you all my delicious food. Won''t you let me touch it?"


    The rouge horse still looked at her quietly.


    Situ Yu sighed gently, took a step back and said, "you continue to eat! We''ll talk when you finish eating."


    However, when the rouge horse finished eating, he went directly out of the tent and stayed outside ye feiran''s tent.


    When ye feiran hears the sound of horses'' hoofs, she hooks her lips and lies down to sleep.


    Situ Yu glanced at the rouge horse and saw that the candles in the tent were out, so he went back to bed unhappily.


    At the same time, the imperial study of the palace.


    Huangfu Xian told Huangfu Tian exactly what had happened in the evening.


    "What? You said situ Yu took the initiative to approach ye feiran!" Huang Futian patted the table and got up with a look of disbelief.


    In his heart, the situ family must not take care of a waste who can''t practice.


    "That''s right. My father and my son, seeing situ Yu and ye feiran talking and laughing, suspect they may have known each other for a long time." Huang Fuxian continued.


    Wen Yan, Huangfu Tian walked around with his hands and thought for a moment. He immediately told him, "come on, I immediately investigate the relationship between Ye Fei and Si Yu, and investigate the relationship between Ye family and situ family."


    "Yes!" the man in the dark answered and left immediately.


    "Xian''er, hurry back and stare at ye feiran and situ Yu."


    "Yes!" Huangfu Xian arched his hand and left the imperial study.


    The next day, ye feiran woke up early in the morning.


    When she washes out of the tent, she sees Huang Futian, the queen and concubine Chen. There is a flash of irony in her eyes. She can''t sit still so soon!


    Seeing Huangfu Tian, situ Yu naturally understood what was going on. He went directly to ye feiran and said, "feiran, do you want to hunt Warcraft together today?"


    "I''m not interested. I''m going to sleep all day. If you go hunting Warcraft, I don''t mind if you come back with some game at night. Rouge has a great appetite." ye feiran glanced at the rouge horse and pointed out.


    Situ Yu understood what ye feiran meant and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, situ Yu turned over and went straight to the forest. He didn''t want to say hello to Huang Futian at all.


    Seeing ye feiran talking to situ Yu, Huang Futian''s face was already black. Then he saw that situ Yu didn''t even call, and his face was as black as ink.


    The empress and concubine Chen dare not speak out. After all, the situ family''s status in Nanyue is comparable to that of the night palace. They dare not offend.


    Ye feiran glances at Huang Futian''s expression as if he had eaten a fly, and happily walks into the tent to make up for his sleep.


    After a while, a voice came from outside the tent.


    "Big sister, why don''t you go hunting Warcraft with us today!" Ye Yuwei''s voice was very gentle, because Huang Fuxian was beside her.


    Unfortunately, there was no sound from the tent for a long time.


    "Big sister?" Ye Yuwei called patiently again.


    When ye Yuwei and Huang Fuxian completely lost their patience, ye feiran''s sleepy voice came out, "I won''t go, don''t disturb me, or I''ll tell Grandpa."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei was so angry that she clenched her hands, but she held back her anger. She looked back at Huang Fuxian.


    Huang Fuxian glared at the tent and announced, "let''s go!"


    After everyone had set out, Huangfu Tian and his family drove back to the palace.


    As the sun sets, ye feiran walks out of the tent. Meimou glances around, walks to the rouge horse and says, "if you want to have a big meal, hurry to find situ Yu. Don''t let people see you catch game."


    The rouge horse shook its tail and walked around the camp before running into the forest.


    A ghost horse ran around, and the guards around naturally didn''t see anything.


    Rouge horse remembered the smell of situ Yu, so he found her at once.


    At this time, situ Yu was catching game. When he saw the rouge horse, his pretty face couldn''t help raising a bright smile and asked, "rouge, are you looking for me?"


    The rouge horse shook its tail and took the initiative to look for game.


    Situ Yu was very happy. Under the guidance of rouge horse, he caught three rabbits and five pheasants.

 Chapter 127

    Then, the rouge horse took a look at situ Yu and ran back along the path, leaving a lot of smoke and dust.


    Situ Yu couldn''t catch up, and he also sucked the smoke all the way.


    "Cough, the speed of rouge horse is really fast! But how can I succeed in abduction?"


    Situ Yu stopped and complained for a while. When the smoke in front dispersed, he drove his horse to catch up.


    When situ Yu returned to the base camp, Huangfu arrived just in time. When he saw the seven game in situ Yu''s hand, his face turned black.


    The situ family only sent situ Yu to this hunting competition. She played so much, didn''t she just share it with ye feiran?


    However, according to the information found by dark Wei, he also believes that situ Yu and ye feiran have just met, but he doesn''t understand why situ Yu is willing to make friends with ye feiran.


    Is it because ye feiran can''t practice? Look at her poor?


    But situ Yu is a arrogant young lady who everyone in South Vietnam keeps away from. She will never sympathize with the weak.


    Huangfutian didn''t understand, so he decided to come to have a picnic with everyone and see situ Yu and ye feiran with his own eyes.


    Situ Yu glanced at Huangfu Tian and went straight to ye feiran''s tent without saying hello.


    "Fei ran, what about my game?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Huang Fu''s dark face and replied, "yes, there are pheasants tonight."


    Then, the two people talked and laughed like last night and shared delicious food together.


    However, ye feiran didn''t barbecue tonight, but asked two bodyguards to barbecue.


    After huangfutian left, situ Yu went into ye feiran''s tent again and said sadly, "feiran, I can''t abduct rouge. It likes to follow you. What should I do?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to situ Yu and said seriously, "I believe you will tame the rouge horse one day and let it follow you willingly."


    "Thank you! But there''s really no way now. Tomorrow''s hunting competition will be over. I can''t abduct it again. Can you take it home first?" situ Yu looked at ye feiran and begged.


    She was afraid that others would recognize the rouge horse.


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows and said, "if the rouge horse is willing to follow me home, I don''t care."


    "Fei ran, thank you!" situ Yu was so excited that he jumped directly at Ye Fei ran.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hides aside flexibly.


    Situ Yu couldn''t stop his steps and rushed directly to the tent.


    At the next moment, with a few clicks, ye feiran''s tent collapsed brilliantly.


    Ye feiran: "


    If situ Yu pours on her, she must be lying on the ground now!


    Situ Yu: "


    She didn''t mean it, but was the quality of the tent too bad? She didn''t use any strength, so how could she crash the tent.


    Although the sound of the tent collapse was not loud, people nearby heard it and came out one after another to find out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Meiyan immediately laughed and said, "ha ha ~ waste, what are you doing inside? You even collapsed the tent. Your Kung Fu is really great!"


    Many people laughed at the irony in Zhu Meiyan''s words.


    At the next moment, situ Yu''s figure came to Zhu Meiyan from the tent like the wind.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Without saying anything, situ Yu slapped Zhu Meiyan three times and said coldly, "Miss Ben collapsed the tent. Next time, let Miss Ben hear you insult Fei ran, Miss Ben must cut your tongue and make you a notorious mute miss in South Vietnam."


    Zhu Meiyan''s delicate face was covered with finger prints, and even swollen all of a sudden. She looked at situ Yu in a daze. The whole person was like a fool.


    "Hum!" situ Yu snorted coldly. He glanced around with cold eyes and shouted coldly, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, Miss Ben immediately dug your eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the onlookers immediately walked back to the tent, leaving only Zhu Meiyan and Huang Fuxian.


    "Miss situ, do you need me to order someone to rebuild the tent?" Huang Fuxian looked at situ Yu and said.


    "No." situ Yu refused directly without looking at Huang Fuxian.


    Then she went into the collapsed tent and found ye feiran. She apologized, "feiran, why don''t you sleep in my tent tonight!"


    Ye feiran went to the open place, glanced at Huang Fuxian, smiled and said, "OK."


    Ye feiran and situ Yu go into the tent together, and Huang Fuxian waves her sleeve back angrily.


    At this time, Zhu Meiyan also recovered. Her legs suddenly softened and she sat down on the ground.


    She is not afraid of Ye feiran, but she is afraid of situ Yu, because she once saw with her own eyes how situ Yu dealt with those who offended her. The scene was a nightmare.


    Zhu Meiyan trembled, glanced at situ Yu''s tent and rolled back to her tent.


    Ye feiran went into the tent, looked around, looked at situ Yu and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so crazy."


    "Ah? Don''t you know my reputation?" situ Yu blinked, with a face of disbelief. He immediately doubted whether his reputation was not fully spread.


    Ye feiran shook her head. The original owner didn''t remember much about situ''s family.


    "OK! But I know about you. Do you want me to help you teach those who bully you?" situ Yu asked, with a sinister radian on his lips.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and said, "no, I like revenge."


    Situ Yu went to ye feiran, sat down and said with a smile, "feiran, I also like to revenge myself. Do you think we are very lucky, or you promise to let me be your friend now? Or tell me what your requirement is?"


    Ye feiran looked at her sparkling eyes and gently opened her lips, "wait and see."


    Situ Yu was so frustrated that he had to continue to beg, "Fei ran, you must take the rouge horse back tomorrow. Even if I can''t meet my requirements to be your friend in the future, I will ask you for the rouge horse."


    Ye feiran could see situ Yu''s enthusiasm for the rouge horse, and nodded gently, "OK!"


    After a good night''s sleep, they continued to hunt and kill Warcraft all morning, and then came back one after another.


    The results of the royal hunting competition were soon counted out. Huang Fuxian won the first place, Yan Ruyu the second place and ye Yuwei the third place.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and a doubt flashed across her eyes.


    "I''m not interested in these competitions. I might as well sell the crystal core," situ Yu said.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked thoughtful.


    When huangfutian announced the end of the hunting match, situ Yu saw that ye feiran still didn''t make any action and hurriedly reminded, "feiran, horse!"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said, "don''t worry! I''m leaving."


    Situ Yu was stunned. Looking at ye feiran''s back, he waved and said, "see you later!"


    When the carriage of the Ye family rolled slowly, the rouge horse immediately spread its hooves to catch up.


    Seeing this scene, situ Yu immediately smiled. I see!

 Chapter 128

    Seeing the rouge horse following, the guard of the Ye family immediately pulled the reins and said nervously, "big miss and third miss, that ghost horse followed us."


    Ye Yuwei immediately lifted the curtain of the car, took a look at the rouge horse and said with disgust, "big sister, you can solve the trouble you caused."


    At this time, ye feiran just opened the curtain, and the head of the rouge horse immediately stretched in, as if to confirm whether ye feiran was in the same place.


    "Poof ~" the rouge horse also snorted.


    Ye Yuwei immediately covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "it stinks! Ye feiran, you should solve it quickly."


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Yuwei, lifts the curtain and goes out.


    "I''ll ride this ghost horse back. If you go back to Ye''s house first, remember to tell Grandpa." ye feiran ordered.


    "Yes, miss." the guard of the Ye family immediately replied.


    When ye feiran gets off the carriage, ye Yuwei immediately urges the bodyguard to leave.


    Ye feiran touched the rouge horse, got on the horse and returned to the hunting ground.


    She glanced around with beautiful eyes. There were only two sick princes and seven princes left in the royal family. She let the rouge horse walk slowly.


    "Second prince, this ghost horse follows me. I wonder if you have the right to let it go with me?" ye feiran said directly.


    "Cough ~" Huang fuze coughed twice. Looking at ye feiran, a smile flashed across his eyes.


    How come her attitude has become a little arrogant?


    "Keke ~ naturally, it''s just a horse. It likes you. Take it away! Keke ~"


    In a word, huangfuze coughed several times, each time as if he would die at any time.


    Ye feiran looked at him and was interested in his illness, but her face didn''t show it.


    "Then ye feiran thanked the second prince."


    With that, ye feiran drove her horse away from the royal hunting ground without leaving a cloud.


    Huang fuze looked at ye feiran''s back and didn''t look back for a long time, "cough ~"


    Huang Fuyin hurriedly patted Huang Fuze on the back and asked, "second brother, has ye feiran really changed?"


    Huangfu Ze glanced at Huangfu Yin and asked, "what do you say? Go back and remember to ask your uncle to pay close attention to ye feiran and the Ye family."


    "HMM." Huang Fuyin answered immediately, not forgetting to pay attention to the situation around him and worried that others would hear the dialogue between their brothers.


    Just then, a girl in a goose yellow dress came to them.


    "Big cousin, second cousin, dad asked me to take you home." the girl smiled and went to Huang fuze and held his hand.


    Seeing this, Huang fuze flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Yunxue, I''m fine. I don''t need help. Cough ~"


    Helan Yunxue stared at Huang fuze, pouted and said, "look, I just said I didn''t need to help. I coughed all of a sudden. I''m going to help."


    Huangfuze shook helplessly, no longer tangled, and let Helan Yunxue hold him.


    Helan Yunxue saw situ Yu''s carriage and asked with a gossip face, "big cousin, are you with situ Yu in the hunting race?"


    This time, Huang fuze stopped talking.


    Huang Fuyin silently reached out to touch his nose and said, "Yunxue, didn''t you explain the last time? The second brother just happened to meet situ Yu last time. The second brother doesn''t mean anything to situ Yu, and situ Yu won''t like him."


    Helan Yunxue walked into the carriage and said, "second cousin, everything is possible! Maybe situ Yu really likes the big cousin. The whole South Vietnam is the most handsome cousin except his Royal Highness the mysterious night king."


    Huangfuze stretched out his hand and patted the back of Helan Yunxue''s hand. He whispered, "Yunxue, don''t fool around."


    "Oh!" Helan Yunxue shriveled her mouth, stopped saying this question, and then began to ask about the hunting match.


    Huangfuyin answered one by one. Time passed quickly and he immediately returned to Helan house.


    Huangfuze went directly to helanqiu''s study.


    "Uncle!"


    "Ze''er, you''re coming! Sit down quickly." Helan Qiu hurriedly said. At the same time, he poured a cup of boiled water to Huangfu Ze himself.


    "Ze''er, I have a plan to tell you."


    "Uncle, please."


    "Didn''t the ghost market say that there were two bottles of advanced medicine auctioned recently? I think the expert refining medicine must be very powerful, so I want to go to the ghost market to see if I can get the news from the expert. Maybe he has a way." he Lanqiu said excitedly.


    Huang fuze looked at he Lanqiu and hurriedly said, "uncle, it''s hard for you. But the herbalist may not be able to..."


    Before Huang fuze finished, he Lanqiu directly interrupted him and said firmly, "ze''er, whether it''s an alchemist, a pharmacist or a doctor, as long as there''s a glimmer of hope, my uncle won''t give up. My uncle will find someone to cure your body."


    Huang fuze felt a warm current in his heart, smiled and said, "thank you, uncle."


    He Lanqiu stared helplessly at Huang fuze and said, "what do you thank the family for? By the way, the doctor of situ''s family lives in Zuixian building. Let''s visit him tonight and let doctor situ show you."


    "Good!"


    The other side.


    Ye feiran rode a rouge horse into the downtown, got off the horse and walked slowly with the reins.


    Along the way, the people around her talked a word or two when they saw her, but ye feiran didn''t hear anything and bought a pile of roadside food stalls.


    Situ Yu opened the curtain of the car and saw ye feiran who was shopping. He hurriedly said, "look, elder, rouge horse."


    When elder situ Er, who had originally closed his eyes to nourish himself, heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at it.


    Seeing the rouge horse was obviously very satisfied, but when he saw that ye feiran had no spiritual power fluctuation, he frowned and said, "yu''er, are you sure she can see the rouge horse? She is just an ordinary person."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "two elders, rouge horse likes her very much. Come back with her. Maybe Rouge horse likes people who can''t practice now, and I believe she is a man of her word."


    The second elder situ thought for a moment and said, "just have a sense of propriety in your heart. Don''t tell others about it, or they will rush for Rouge horses."


    "Well, heaven knows, you know, I know." situ Yu nodded.


    Situ Er Chang reached out and knocked situ Yu on the head and said, "you smelly girl, you have learned to threaten me."


    "Where, the second elder is the best to yu''er, and yu''er won''t threaten you." situ Yu said innocently.


    The whole situ family, except her mother, the two elders treated her best. But she knew very well in her heart that the two elders were good to her because of her talent, so she still had reservations about the two elders, not 100% believe.


    Ye feiran buys good things, turns around and sees situ''s carriage, slightly picks her eyebrows and continues to see what delicious snacks there are.


    Ye feiran returns to Ye''s house. Early summer and early winter are already waiting at the gate.


    "Master!"


    "Master, you are finally back!"


    Ye feiran gave them a funny look and jokingly said, "what? Do you think I ran away with the man?"

 Chapter 129

    Hearing ye feiran''s words in early summer and early winter, they looked around nervously. When they saw that there was no one, they were relieved.


    "Master, don''t say such words in the future. If others hear it, it''s bad." Chu Xia said solemnly.


    "Yes! Master, otherwise it will affect your reputation." Chu Dong then said.


    "Fame? Does your master still have fame?" ye feiran asked helplessly. She never cared about these things.


    However, she does not insist that early summer and early winter can accept her thoughts at once. After all, everything needs a certain process.


    "Master..."


    "All right, help me get this dead faced ghost horse in. I''ll go to Grandpa first."


    After giving an order, ye feiran immediately steps up and leaves quickly. She doesn''t want to hear a long talk in early summer and early winter.


    Seeing this, I looked at each other in early summer and early winter with a helpless face.


    When ye feiran walks into old Ye''s yard, she smells a strong fragrance and speeds up her pace.


    "Wow, Grandpa, you are so kind to Raner that you have prepared a big table of delicious food." ye feiran said while reaching out to pick up a chicken leg.


    At the next moment, Mr. Ye hit him with chopsticks and said, "greedy cat, have you washed your hands?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran withdrew her hand and twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She not only didn''t wash her hands, but also hadn''t bathed for three days.


    Ah ~ how did she stick to it? She can''t take a bath all day.


    "Grandpa, aunt, you wait for me for half an hour."


    With that, ye Fei goes back to Fenghua pavilion to bathe in the wind.


    Old Ye looked at the direction ye feiran left and shook his head helplessly, "this girl doesn''t look like a lady of the aristocratic family at all."


    However, Mr. Ye''s eyes are full of doting. He is such a good granddaughter. He is not good to her. Who is good to!


    Ye Han went to sit down next to old ye and said with a smile, "I like ran er''s temperament very much. I''m free."


    Old ye thought of what ye feiran told him before participating in the royal hunting competition. He laid a sound barrier and coughed softly, "cough ~ han''er, now you''re back. Dad has something for you."


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked at the noise barrier. He understood the importance of things, smiled and said, "Dad, you say."


    Next, master Ye told ye Han about the Ye family''s dark guard.


    Ye Han looked surprised, "Dad, it turns out that we Ye family still have such details!"


    "Well, anyway, in the future, the Ye family will be left to you and Raner. You two can discuss who will manage the dark guard. However, I told you in advance that Raner doesn''t want to manage the dark guard. She just promised to help you train the dark guard." old Ye truthfully explained that he was worried that if he didn''t make it clear, ye feiran would get angry.


    Ye Han blinked and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m also an unrestrained person. Why don''t you manage the Ye family''s dark guard yourself! You see, Raner and I are so young that we will go out and protect you."


    Old Ye glanced at Ye Han and remained unmoved.


    "Discuss with Raner yourself. Anyway, I''m almost clear about the handover. What''s more, do you have the heart to watch your father''s age and continue to work?"


    Ye Han looked at his father''s gray hair and his old face. A touch of guilt immediately appeared in his heart and said, "Dad, Raner and I will manage the Ye family well."


    "Hmm!" Mr. ye answered and stopped talking, worried that ye Han would suddenly repent.


    Ye Han took a sip of tea and looked at the cup in his hand and fell into thinking.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran''s figure appeared in the yard again.


    "Grandpa and aunt, don''t ask me anything now. Let me fill my stomach first."


    After another half an hour, ye feiran leaned back on the chair, touched her round belly, and muttered, "if only there were plum wine."


    At the next moment, master Ye ordered Uncle Chen to take plum wine.


    Ye feiran took a sip and frowned slightly. As expected, it was not as good as that made by situ Yu''s mother.


    "Ran''er, can we talk about the royal hunting competition now?" old ye asked, ignoring her frown.


    Then, ye feiran told the story of the royal hunting race. Of course, she hid the story of picking royal blood grass with Ye Mulin, and planned to surprise her grandfather in the future.


    After hearing this, ye Laozi fell into a deep thought and looked very dignified, while ye Han focused on the rouge horse.


    "Ran''er, let''s go and see the rouge horse later." Ye Han smiled and said, looking forward to it.


    She had also heard of rouge horses. It was said that Rouge horses were more beautiful than other horses, but she had never seen them.


    "OK!" ye feiran answered, looked at Ye Han and asked, "aunt, don''t you also like Rouge horse?"


    Ye Han shook his head, "no, not to mention you promised others. A gentleman doesn''t win favor. I''m just curious about what Rouge horses look like."


    Ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief. If her aunt also liked Rouge horse, she would be really embarrassed.


    "What else can it look like? Isn''t it all like that? It''s just a little more beautiful and strange than other horses."


    "It is said that the rouge horse runs very fast and has the ability to confuse. Are you really willing to give it to others?" Ye Han asked looking at ye feiran.


    "Alas ~" ye feiran sighed softly, "can I say I regret it now? I should give you the rouge horse."


    "Hehe ~ no, I have..."


    Ye Han stopped talking halfway, and his eyes became dim.


    At the beginning, she thought of her own fate, regardless of the strong cancellation of the contract with the purple winged unicorn, she didn''t want the purple winged unicorn to suffer with her.


    The purple winged unicorn was obtained by chance when she participated in the sect training in Tianjian sect.


    I don''t know how the purple winged unicorn is now? It must have returned to the forest!


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" ye feiran asked anxiously.


    Ye Han immediately adjusted his mood, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I just think of some old things."


    Ye feiran didn''t ask the truth. She patted the back of her hand and comforted, "let the past go with the wind!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, ye Laozi also looked up at ye feiran and ye Han, and said seriously, "han''er, Ran''er, you should be careful during this time."


    Ye Han and ye feiran looked at each other and asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    Old Ye sighed heavily and said, "the LORD had some scruples about us. Now Ran''er withdrew from his marriage, you came back, and now there is news about Ran''er and situ Yu. I think the Lord may attack our Ye family."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, "Grandpa, is it so serious?"


    Old Ye nodded and looked sad.


    "Dad, don''t worry. If the Lord really tears his face, we Ye family don''t have to bear it anymore." Ye Han immediately comforted.

 Chapter 130

    "Alas ~" old Ye sighed heavily and said, "things are not as simple as you think."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Grandpa, tell me and my aunt! No matter what happens in the future, my aunt and I will bear it."


    Next, Mr. Ye explained in detail the internal and external troubles of the Ye family.


    Ye feiran comforts old ye and goes back to Fenghua pavilion with Ye Han.


    "Ran''er, situ''s family will certainly not interfere in our affairs." Ye Han looked at ye feiran and said in a positive tone.


    Ye Feiran took a look at Ye Han, and said, "I do not intend to let them interfere. Ah, I know only three days with Mr. Szeto, and let me feel that she...... forget it, aunt, let''s go out of the house together!


    Ye feiran and ye Han take early summer and Chunlan out, while early winter and Qiuju stay to pay attention to things in the house.


    "Aunt, let''s go to Zuixian building for dinner." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Han suddenly a black line and said, "Ran''er, we just had a big meal. Can you still eat?"


    Ye feiran snapped her fingers and said with a smile, "of course, as long as it''s delicious food, I can eat it anytime."


    Ye Han took a look at Zuixian building and the opposite Baiwei building and said, "since this is the case, why not go to Baiwei building?"


    Ye feiran winked at Ye Han and coughed softly, "cough ~ compared with Baiwei building, I prefer Zuixian building. Zuixian building won''t look down on me."


    Ye Han naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and agreed, "since this is the case, let''s go to Zuixian building more in the future!"


    After ye feiran and ye Han walk into Zuixian building hand in hand, people outside immediately start talking.


    "Oh, my God! Did miss Ye Han really come back? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really don''t believe it. I think Miss Ye Han was the pride of our Nanyue country and joined the Tianjian sect of the sixth class country at a young age."


    "Ha ha ~ Miss Ye Han has been to baiweilou earlier. Almost everyone in Kyoto knows that she is back."


    "I heard that Miss Ye Han''s cultivation is already the peak of foundation building. It''s really powerful!"


    "Yes! I just saw that Miss Ye Han and miss ye are so close. Anyone who wants to bully Miss ye in the future should weigh it."


    Ye Han heard the discussion outside. Meimou looked at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, who will bully you in the future? Tell me and I''ll teach them a lesson."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart and said with a smile, "OK! My niece is in trouble and my aunt helps wipe her ass. it sounds good."


    Ye Han reached out and gently scraped ye feiran''s nose and said, "Naughty!"


    Ye feiran asks for a low-key elegant room and asks chuxia and Chunlan to guard outside.


    When the waiter served, ye Han immediately asked, "Ran''er, you tell me honestly. What''s the relationship between you and zuixin Lou?"


    "Hei hei ~ my aunt is really smart. She guesses so much in one look. You''ll know later."


    With that, ye feiran starts eating again.


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran, who was greedy like a cat, and said, "ran Er, I think you should open up a valley, or you want to eat all day."


    "Aunt, do you want to say that I don''t work hard?" Ye Fei ran didn''t raise her head.


    "No."


    "Aunt, how can you miss the delicious food in the world when you are alive, otherwise you will live in vain."


    "OK, OK, I can''t tell you, but the dishes here look good," said Ye Han, picking up a piece of chicken wings.


    Just at this moment, a slight sound of opening the door came from the elegant compartment.


    When ye Han saw the closed door and the position behind the vase, he opened a door and immediately became vigilant.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, you''re alone." ye feiran said immediately.


    Then Yumei''s figure came out of the dark door with two jars of wine in his hand.


    "Master, Miss Han." Yu Mei saluted slightly.


    "Master?"


    Ye Han looked at Yumei and ye feiran and said in surprise, "Ran''er, are you the boss of Zui xianlou?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yumei, motioned her to sit down, and said vaguely, "Yumei is the boss of Zui xianlou, but we can eat here for free."


    "Master, the title deed of Zuixian building has been changed to your name." Yu Mei smiled and said.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Han couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, her liking for Yumei suddenly improved a lot. She likes interesting people.


    "Cough ~ Yumei, let me introduce you. This is my aunt Ye Han. Her orders will be mine in the future." ye feiran coughed softly. She believed that her aunt needed more information.


    "Yes, master, Miss Han."


    Next, Yumei poured them wine and reported the recent events.


    "Master, the situ family lives in our Zuixian building. Shall we visit?"


    "Huh?" ye feiran glanced at Yumei suspiciously.


    "I thought the master knew situ Yu very well. If the situ family helped investigate the forces behind the Zhu family and ye Hai, I think there will be results soon." Yu Mei said truthfully.


    "No, I just got to know situ Yu, and I don''t want to owe you. According to the current situation, as long as the Lord moves, I believe the forces behind Zhu and ye Hai will emerge soon. You can let people pay close attention to Kyoto."


    "Yes!"


    "Master, the date of the glass auction is set, ten days later." Yu Mei continued.


    Hearing the words of the glass auction, ye Han''s expression changed slightly.


    "Aunt, are we VIP in Ye''s family?" ye feiran subconsciously raised her eyes and asked. She happened to see the change of Ye Han''s expression and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Does my aunt know anyone at the glass auction? She remembered that her aunt also mentioned the glass auction house last time.


    "What did you say?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran reacted, reached out and touched her nose and said, "are we the VIP of the glass auction house?"


    "I heard my father mention this a few days ago, because this auction is quite grand, and the advanced medicine in ghost city has attracted many people from advanced countries, so we may have to be in the lobby." Ye Han frowned slightly.


    "Lobby?" Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Master, I have a good relationship with Liuli auction house. I can get a VIP card, but it may be on the second floor." Yumei Lima said.


    Ye feiran pondered for a moment and said, "aunt, you can join Yumei in the auction. As for me... You know. Just tell me what you want to shoot in advance."


    Ye Han immediately understood, "I know."


    Next, ye feiran explained a lot of things.


    After Yumei leaves, ye feiran asks chuxia and Chunlan to have dinner together.


    As soon as they got out of Zuixian building, they saw Helan''s carriage.


    Then, three people came down from the carriage, one of them was huangfuze.


    Huangfuze sees ye feiran and ye Han and takes the lead in saying hello. He doesn''t look like a prince at all.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again. Didn''t the ghost horse run around?"

 Chapter 131

    Ye feiran glanced at Huang fuze and replied expressionless, "No."


    One side of Ye Han twitched slightly and hurriedly saluted, "the second prince and Lord Helan, Raner is young and not sensible. Please don''t be surprised."


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes directly, didn''t she say that the strong are respected?


    Huang fuze and he Lanqiu didn''t care at all, and even arched their hands at Ye Han.


    "Ye Han is young and his accomplishments are already the peak of foundation building. We admire him!" he Lanqiu said with a smile on his face.


    The royal family has always been very afraid of the Ye family, and he has always wanted to catch up with the Ye family. However, the Ye family has always maintained a neutral attitude.


    "Yunxue, I haven''t seen Miss Han soon."


    Helan Yunxue heard about ye Han''s accomplishments before. She admired them very much. She didn''t expect to meet them today. She was a little nervous for a moment.


    "Yunxue has seen Miss Han."


    "Miss Yunxue is so beautiful!" Ye Han smiled.


    "Hehe ~ beautiful is beautiful, but the cultivation is not good. If I have a chance in the future, I hope Miss Han can give me some advice." he Lanqiu stood on his horse.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care what others think, because nothing is more important than strength.


    "If I had a chance, I would." Ye Han replied and looked at Helan Yunxue at the same time.


    "Thank you, Miss Han." Helan Yunxue received Helan Qiu''s eyes and thanked him immediately.


    After a while, he Lanqiu and Huang fuze walked into Zuixian building, and he lanyunxue turned back step by step. I wish Ye Han would show her now.


    "Aunt, let''s hurry back! Tomorrow we''ll set out in the forest of Warcraft." ye feiran glanced at Huang Fuze''s back and urged.


    A flash of doubt flashed across the bottom of Ye Han''s eyes. He got into the carriage and asked, "are you looking for them?"


    "Well, a month is coming. I want them all to be promoted before they come back. Warcraft forest can hide people''s ears and eyes."


    "All the Jin ranks?" Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes, and the voice behind him stuttered a little. "Ran''er, you shouldn''t... Refine... That thing?"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han''s three fingers, touched her chin and said, "is your niece powerful?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s indirect acknowledgement, ye Han doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at ye feiran''s eyes is like looking at a monster.


    However, she soon became excited again.


    "Ran''er, in this way, isn''t our overall strength improved a lot at once? Great, Dad, don''t worry."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han, smiled and didn''t speak.


    Unfortunately, we can''t find the power behind Ye Hai and the Zhu family, nor the strength of the royal family, otherwise she can have it all in her hands.


    After excitement, ye Han looked at ye feiran proudly, "Ran''er, you are the pride of our Ye family."


    "Aunt is also the pride of our Ye family."


    "Ha ha ~ by the way, Ran''er, you''re so good at refining medicine. Do you know medical skills?" Ye Han blinked and asked.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and asked, "aunt, what are you thinking?"


    "Cough ~ I think ye Hai, the Zhu family and the royal family will join hands to deal with us at that time. Should we join hands with others? I recently learned about the situation in South Vietnam. Huangfuze is a good choice."


    Ye feiran thought, "let''s talk about it then!"


    "So you really know medical skills, my God, Ran''er, are you changing ~ state?" Ye Han couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were incredible.


    Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Han with beautiful eyes and saw that there was no doubt in her eyes. Then she said, "aunt, I didn''t inherit the talent of my father and mother! And I think the talent has been upgraded, so I know a lot when I''m not careful. Maybe fate cares for me!"


    In the last sentence, ye feiran''s heart is full of emotion. Fate has reborn her.


    Ye Han had no doubt in his heart. He stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s shoulder and whispered, "Ran''er, big brother and sister-in-law will be very happy."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fei ran answered and lowered her eyes silently.


    Seeing this, ye Han thought that ye feiran was sad and immediately changed the topic, "Ran''er, what do we need to prepare for going to the world of Warcraft forest tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot. Aunt, let''s go shopping now!" said Ye feiran, lifting the curtain and looking out. "Luckily we didn''t go far."


    Then, ye feiran gives Ye Han the Najie given by ghost city, and then the two aunts and nephews start shopping.


    When shopping, ye feiran couldn''t help but say, "aunt, I''ll return the drill card to you before the glass auction."


    "OK, what is not paid back? You can make more money without money." Ye Han glared at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked, stopped talking about this topic and continued to buy.


    An hour later, the two aunts and nephews passed by with a full load. Although they all bought things for going out for training, shopping really made them feel happy.


    After returning to the house, ye feiran explains some things about early summer and early winter, puts on her night clothes and sneaks out.


    Ye feiran finds old Dong and directly opens the door to the mountain road, "old Dong, I have something to trouble you ghost city."


    "Please speak, Mr. ran." old Dong asked immediately.


    Ye feiran considered her words and said, "old Dong, I need all the information of the glass auction, as well as all the information of the Ye family and the Zhu family. I can buy it."


    Dong laoyuan said with a smile, "Mr. ran, it''s just a small effort. I''ll order someone to sort it out immediately and give it to you tomorrow night."


    Childe ran chose to auction advanced medicine in their ghost market, and it seems that they will cooperate for a long time. The benefits brought to their ghost market are incalculable. Naturally, they are very happy to solve some things for her.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect ghost city to be such a man, so she wasn''t polite.


    "OK, I may not be free these days. I''ll come back then."


    "Good!"


    After old Dong sends ye feiran away, he immediately tells steward Xie to sort out the information for ye feiran himself.


    Early the next morning, ye feiran and ye Han leave Ye''s house openly, while old Ye manages the affairs of Ye''s house temporarily.


    When ye Yuwei got the news, she immediately found Zhu and hurriedly said, "Mom, my aunt took ye feiran to find a friend. Do you think ye feiran can practice after she comes back?"


    Zhu naturally got the news before ye Yuwei. She had been thinking for half an hour. Now she looked calm and said, "Wei''er, we Ye family don''t know how many people have invited to see ye feiran''s waste. If we can''t practice, we can''t practice. Even if ye Han''s friends are powerful, it''s impossible for ye feiran to practice. Don''t worry!"


    "Really?" Ye Yuwei is still skeptical, because ye feiran has changed too much during this period of time.


    "OK, you hurry back and dress up. I believe that after three days of hunting, if the royal family doesn''t hold another imperial concubine selection banquet, it will soon announce who the fiancee of the third prince is." Zhu smiled and said.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes. The next moment she thought of Huang Fuxian, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and said coyly, "Mom, I know."

 Chapter 132

    In the morning, the bright red sun seemed to lift the mist like a veil with his hand.


    In the street, the sound of carriage wheels turning is very eye-catching.


    Ye Han stretched out his hand to open a corner of the car curtain. Mei Mou glanced around. The corner of his lips caught up a sarcastic arc and said, "Ran''er, they really came."


    Ye feiran finished the last piece of cake and said, "get rid of them later, and we''ll leave quietly."


    Then, ye Han ordered the coachman to say a few words, and soon got rid of the people behind him.


    A moment later, the people behind found the carriage again.


    But the carriage was empty at this time.


    "Ran''er, when did they find no one in the carriage?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    "When the coachman stops, they will find out. Aunt, why don''t we compare and see who gets to the Warcraft forest first." ye feiran suggested with an eyebrow.


    Ye Han was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, I can''t release water."


    "Start."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran and ye Han swept out like the wind.


    Ye Han also wants to see the speed of Ye Fei''s dyeing, so he doesn''t keep it at all.


    Soon, the two people arrived at the Warcraft forest one by one. Ye feiran and ye Han were only 100 meters away.


    Ye Han turned to look at ye feiran and couldn''t help praising her. "Ran''er, your speed is very fast. I feel you can surpass me."


    Ye feiran picked a Dogtail grass, held it in her mouth and said, "where, but maybe I''ll surpass it one day. Aunt, you should be careful."


    "Ha ha ~ you are so fast that you can run away when you are in danger." Ye Han patted ye feiran on the shoulder, with serious eyes.


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "continue?"


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran releases the breath of red flame tiger and shuttles back and forth with Ye Han in the Warcraft forest.


    When they came to Zhongwei, they finally met a team of dark guards.


    Ye feiran stood on a big tree and looked at the people below. They were in rags. Everyone was covered with large and small wounds. They looked a little embarrassed.


    However, their pride is obviously not as strong as before.


    "Wei Dahan!" ye feiran suddenly shouted.


    Hearing the sound, Wei Dahan and his party subconsciously looked up and looked at the past. Everyone looked alert and was ready to fight at any time in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran flashed a touch of satisfaction at the bottom of her eyes.


    When ye Han saw the people of the dark guard camp for the first time, Mei Mou subconsciously looked at their accomplishments.


    At the initial stage of foundation construction, there are nine stages of gas refining and three seven stages of gas refining. This strength is very good!


    It seems that my father has spent a lot of resources on them these years, otherwise he would not be so stretched.


    Yes, when Chu Ye found Ye Han, although Ye Han was confused, he also knew that his father was struggling.


    Ten people in Wei Dahan were excited when they saw ye feiran.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss, why are you here?" Wei Dahan asked excitedly.


    "Cough, naturally I came to see you! By the way, you should contact the people of other teams and let them all gather at the cliff where huangxueguo was born. I have something to announce." ye feiran immediately ordered.


    With that, she took a look at Ye Han and left first.


    Wei Dahan looked at ye feiran, who was in a hurry, and immediately motioned the other brothers to take out the jade card to inform the other brothers.


    For a moment, all the dark guards received the news. They were very curious about what ye feiran announced. The pace under their feet was not slow at all.


    After noon, three hundred dark guards appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest, walked around their neat team, praised them and said, "it''s good. There''s no one less."


    Three hundred dark guards have a black line at the same time. Does the eldest lady want them to die?


    Ye feiran ignores the change of their expression, goes to the front, looks at Ye Han and asks, "do you know her?"


    Three hundred dark guards had already seen Ye Han. They were very surprised, but because ye feiran was present, they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    At this moment, hearing ye feiran''s question, she replied with one voice, "know each other."


    Ye feiran nodded, "since I know you, I don''t have to waste saliva to introduce you. Do you know her cultivation now?"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Dahan quickly looked at Ye Han and took the lead in answering, "the second miss''s breath is stronger than the first miss, so the second miss''s cultivation must be stronger than the first miss."


    Hearing this, ye feiran frowned slightly and coughed softly, "cough, what second lady? Later, she will be called Miss Han."


    The thing of seniority is really troublesome!


    "Yes, big miss, Miss Han!"


    Ye feiran nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, my aunt''s cultivation is much better than me. She is now the peak of the golden elixir period."


    Ye feiran''s words were like a heavy bomb dropped and burst into the pot in an instant.


    "What? The peak of the golden elixir period? I''m the first person to see the peak of the golden elixir period. It turns out that the breath of the peak of the golden elixir period is so strong!"


    "Miss Han has broken through the peak of the golden elixir period. Isn''t our Ye family more stable in Nanyue?"


    "Golden elixir peak! I really want to see its power with my own eyes!"


    A moment later, ye feiran slowly said, "quiet!"


    Three hundred dark guards immediately kept silent, stood upright, and looked at Ye Han around ye feiran with fiery eyes.


    In the face of so many hot eyes, ye Han couldn''t help reaching out and touching his nose. His heart was a little sour.


    I haven''t felt such a scene for many years. It''s really a feeling of nostalgia. Of course, she''s not that high-profile person. She''s just feeling it now.


    Ye feiran looked at the dark guards and ye Han. A cunning point flashed across her eyes and said, "now you see, my aunt is back, and her cultivation is so high, so what I want to announce today is..."


    However, she was interrupted by Ye Han before she finished.


    "Ran''er, what are you doing?"


    "Cough ~ aunt, don''t interrupt me when I speak. It will affect my identity as Miss Ye!" ye feiran coughed softly and looked at Ye Han with a sad face.


    Seeing this, ye Han didn''t know what to say.


    "What I want to announce today is that your future master is my aunt, Miss Han." ye feiran continued angrily.


    The 300 dark guards were just stunned and didn''t ask anything. After all, ye feiran brought Ye Han in front of them. The old man must know that the person designated by the old man is the one they will be loyal to in the future.


    What''s more, the two people in front of them, one is the peak of the golden elixir period, and the other is the peak of the foundation period under the age of 15. They are convinced of who is their master.


    Ye Han glanced at 300 dark guards and hurriedly said, "don''t listen to Raner''s nonsense. Her father asked her to train you. She is your master."


    Ran''er wants to get away. She doesn''t want her to succeed.


    As the saying goes, we share blessings and difficulties!

 Chapter 133

    Ye feiran sadly glanced at Ye Han and said, "aunt, you can''t do this to me. I told grandpa before that you are the master of the dark guards."


    Ye Han slightly picked his eyebrows, looked at ye feiran and said confidently, "Ran''er, you and your father can''t treat me like this. You obviously pit me. I''m not satisfied."


    Hearing this, ye feiran pinched her eyebrows with a headache, pursed her mouth slightly and said, "aunt, I''m young. Do you have the heart to look at my weak shoulder to shoulder such a heavy responsibility?"


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran, unmoved, and said, "have patience, very have patience!"


    At this moment, ye feiran finally clearly realizes that ye Han''s temperament is a little like himself.


    Sad!


    "Aunt, my parents must be very sad to see you bullying me somewhere."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s expression finally changed a little.


    Ye feiran immediately took advantage of the victory and said, "ladies and gentlemen, grandpa has asked his aunt to take over the big and small affairs of the Ye family. She must be the owner of the Ye family in the future. Do you think she is your master?"


    "Yes!" the 300 dark guards immediately replied, and the neat voice was very loud.


    Ye Han frowned slightly and immediately laid a sound barrier.


    "You see, aunt is more considerate of the Ye family. You must immediately recognize her as the Lord and make a vow of heaven and earth." ye feiran continued.


    Ye Han: "


    Really don''t like being the master of the dark guards so much?


    At the same time, 300 dark guards began to kneel down one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Han immediately stopped and said, "wait a minute!"


    The dark guards looked at each other. For a moment, they were very helpless. At least they were a powerful force. Why did Miss Han and miss Da push left and right, and no one wanted to be their master?


    Ye Hanmei looked at ye feiran, who was still wronged, and coughed softly, "it''s not impossible for me to take over the dark guard camp, but you must accept my proposal."


    "What proposal? I''ll promise you." ye feiran didn''t think so much and immediately said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was happy, but there was no change on the surface. She was afraid that ye feiran would react at once.


    "It''s a deal. You can''t go back on it. My proposal is to let the dark guard camp recognize us as masters."


    "Aunt, you pit me!"


    At this time, ye feiran finally reacts and looks depressed.


    Ah ~ it''s all because she was so happy that she fell into her aunt''s trap. It''s a mistake!


    "That''s it!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    In fact, she thinks ye feiran needs the dark guard camp more, because her future must be more powerful than her, and she will encounter more dangers than her.


    Ye feiran touched her nose and could only accept the proposal with a depressed face.


    Ye Han patted ye feiran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come and lecture!"


    With that, ye Han walked aside silently and looked at the front quietly.


    Ye feiran: "


    Aunt, the shopkeeper did much better than her.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han, and her expression of grievance and sadness immediately became cold and serious.


    "This is our second meeting. When we first met, I said that you are willing to recognize me as the Lord. I may not accept you, but now my aunt and I are willing to accept you. Do you know why?"


    Three hundred dark guards looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    Seeing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "why? Don''t you dare to say it? So you like to be a shrinking turtle!"


    The dark guards were immediately stimulated by the exciting method.


    "Miss, is something big happening to the Ye family?"


    "Miss, don''t you want to be our master?"


    "Miss, do you think our cultivation is too low?"


    Hearing all kinds of answers from the dark guards, ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing, but she held back in the end.


    "Cough ~"


    The scene immediately calmed down, and 300 pairs of eyes looked at ye feiran.


    "No one guessed right. Your ability really needs to be improved." ye feiran glanced.


    Ye Han turned a white eye directly. Her mind is so difficult to guess, not to mention the dark guards. Her mind is as delicate as she sometimes can''t guess.


    Three hundred dark guards look at ye feiran''s face and feel a little complicated. This is the look that a 14-year-old girl should have, not the cold and ruthless look on her face.


    "That''s because you''re too proud! As the saying goes, arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Don''t think your cultivation is very high. When combined, it''s a strong force. I tell you, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Maybe you''re very powerful in Nanyue, but you''re not fart after leaving Nanyue."


    "I, ye feiran; she, ye Han; neither of us will stay in the South Vietnam country all the time. If you want to go out with us in the future, you must wear your pride away and be a low-key and powerful dark guard."


    "If you can do it and are willing to recognize me and ye Han as the Lord, please make a heaven and earth oath, be loyal to us and never betray the Ye family."


    Three hundred people heard ye feiran''s words, and their hearts were choppy.


    Leave South Vietnam? travel the length and breadth of the country?


    Do they really have a chance?


    At the next moment, they thought that ye Han went to the sixth class country and joined Tianjian sect when he was young. They were even more excited. They believed that ye feiran and ye Han would do what they said.


    Then, three hundred dark guards knelt down neatly, raised three fingers and made the oath of heaven and earth.


    "We hereby swear to follow ye feiran and ye Han, the Lord''s sons, never betray and pledge allegiance to the death! If we violate this oath, heaven and earth will be killed together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge pattern appeared under their feet, the light dispersed, and the heaven and earth oath took effect immediately.


    Ye Han looked at this scene and was very shocked.


    It turns out that Raner has grown to this point. Her leadership ability is very strong. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can match it.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye feiran clapped her hands. A smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes and said, "my lecture is over. Next, my aunt will lecture you."


    Ye Han suddenly a black line, but still walked to ye feiran and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, now the Ye family has domestic and foreign troubles. Raner let you experience in the Warcraft forest for a month, not only to wear off your pride, but also to let you feel the deep dangerous atmosphere. Of course, the most important thing today is that we have good things for you."


    With that, ye Han looks at ye feiran, and the dark guards are all curious about what good things are.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes swept around, and her divine consciousness moved, and 300 bottles of Jin level medicine floated steadily in front.


    "This is an Jin level potion. People below the foundation period can break through one to three levels according to their talent. As for people in the foundation period, they can achieve stable cultivation and touch the barrier of breakthrough."


    As soon as the voice fell, 300 dark guards were shocked and didn''t know how to react.


    Several bottles of healing potions are very rare. Their eldest lady took out 300 bottles of potions at once, or the Jin level potion she had never heard of. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 134

    Ye Han looked at them and said in a low voice, "your big pen scared them."


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and said, "others don''t have half a bottle to break their heads. They can say they have stepped on the shit luck that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years and made money."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, ye Han looked helpless and reminded, "girls, use words more elegant."


    "You can be my childe''s family." ye feiran raised her eyebrows and didn''t care if her words were not elegant.


    Ye Han: "


    Alas ~ grandpa really gave Raner a wrong allowance. Does she want to help correct it?


    Ye feiran carries her hands on her back. Mei Mou looks at the dark guards who still haven''t recovered. She slightly raises her voice and says, "there''s no shop after this village. Don''t you hurry to take a bottle by yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark guards finally reacted and subconsciously wanted to rush to the front, but they were drunk by the captain who still kept a little calm.


    "Line up!"


    Looking at the dark guards lining up in order to get the Jin level medicine, ye feiran flashed a touch of satisfaction at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at the five people who had broken through the foundation period and said, "you don''t have to think so much. At that time, I''ll study the medicine that can break through the foundation period and give it to you five people at the first time."


    Ye feiran''s words were like a heavy bomb again, and instantly burst into the pot.


    "What? So, these elixirs are made by the eldest lady!"


    "My God! The eldest lady is a herbalist. Her talent is terrible!"


    "The eldest lady is really a blockbuster if she doesn''t sing! I''ll kill such a master."


    Wei Dahan shook his hands and held the Jin level medicine. His voice stammered, "Miss, are you... Are you a herbalist?"


    "Well, but don''t publicize it. For the time being, few people know that I''m a herbalist. Remember that keeping a low profile is the purpose of Ye Jiayin''s guard." ye feiran told her seriously.


    Now her strength is so weak that she will never consider exposing her true identity.


    The words of Ye''s dark guard made the dark guards more excited, and they replied in one voice, "yes!"


    Next, 300 dark guards received the Jin level potion and sat on the ground to take it.


    In addition to the five people in the foundation period, others began to advance one after another.


    For a moment, the surrounding psychic powers swarmed in, and the light of Jin rank flickered continuously, which almost flashed ye feiran and ye Han''s eyes.


    Fortunately, it''s daytime and surrounded by the forest of Warcraft, so no one saw this scene.


    In a flash of time, night fell suddenly, and the dark guards finally finished their promotion.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at them and looked at Ye Han. She was very happy because everyone broke through the foundation period.


    At the beginning of the 300 foundations, if there were no three golden elixirs, it would be enough to walk sideways in South Vietnam.


    Ye Han withdrew the sound barrier, smiled and said, "brothers, let''s celebrate tonight. Tomorrow you will continue to practice in the Warcraft forest and consolidate your accomplishments."


    A sound, brothers, instantly narrowed the distance between them.


    "Yes!"


    The uniform sound suddenly sounded, scaring away many Warcraft around.


    Because there is a miasma forest under the cliff and few Warcraft animals around, ye feiran directly asked them to camp here tonight.


    That night, the dark guards were in high spirits, roasted a pile of meat, and even danced around the campfire.


    Of course, this is what ye feiran and ye Han suggested, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to do it at all.


    After this time, they also understand the character of two masters. When it''s time to be serious, they should be relaxed.


    Early the next morning, Ye''s dark guard continued to divide into 30 groups for training, while ye feiran and ye Han left the Warcraft forest.


    On the way, ye Han suddenly said, "Ran''er, I''m also the master of Ye''s dark guard, so you don''t have to give me back the drill card. You must have spent a lot of money refining so many potions. Leave some self-defense!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and said, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I''ll certainly return the drill card to you. Don''t you believe I can get the drill card?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was helpless at the bottom of his eyes and said, "do you like it!"


    However, she secretly decided to do more.


    Almost back in the capital, ye feiran meets Duanmu shuche, Ji Yanbin and Chu Hanyan.


    "Aunt, can you see their accomplishments?"


    Ye Han looked over with ye feiran''s eyes and said, "at the peak of the golden elixir period for women in white and the middle of the golden elixir period for men in blue, men in white hid their accomplishments and couldn''t see it. Ran''er, do you know them?"


    These three people have extraordinary temperament and their identity is definitely not simple.


    "I saw them as the son of ran when I was training, and they were also present when I robbed the emperor''s blood fruit. I''m not sure whether the man in white suspects me?" Ye Fei ran said with a little calmness.


    After all, I''m not familiar with them. If they break out, she may be turned upside down.


    Awesome! I hope the ghost market will give us strength and hope that the man in white is not the enemy.


    Ye Han looked at the man in white for a while and said, "the man in white doesn''t seem to do that."


    Ye feiran nodded and changed the subject, "aunt, let''s go to Baiwei building to have a big meal after we go to the city!"


    Ye Han''s black line at one end smiled and said, "Ran''er, I can''t stand opening up the valley at that time. You should be responsible."


    "No problem. I can be responsible for my aunt''s food, clothing, housing and transportation for a period of time."


    "What is a period of time? You have to be responsible for your whole life."


    "That won''t work. Someone will be jealous then."


    "Who is someone?"


    Two aunts and nephews said a word to me, and unconsciously went to Duanmu shuche in front of three people.


    Chu Hanyan noticed Ye Han''s accomplishments. A flash of surprise flashed across her eyes and said, "unexpectedly, I met a person at the peak of the golden elixir period. Is there any rare treasure at the glass auction?"


    "Maybe there will be a royal blood fruit auction." Ji Yanbin said weakly,


    They stayed in the Warcraft forest for so long and never met Huang XueGuo again. They felt that this trip was a bit of a waste of time.


    Duanmu shuche glanced at Ye Han''s back and took back his sight. When he heard about the emperor''s blood fruit, his mind couldn''t help thinking of that natural and unrestrained figure.


    Didn''t you really pick the royal blood fruit?


    When ye feiran heard their conversation, her eyes flashed slightly. The next moment, she had a plan in her heart.


    Before entering the city, ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and warned, "aunt, your strength."


    Hearing this, ye Han nervously glanced around and quickly suppressed his cultivation to the peak of foundation building.


    As soon as the two entered the city, Zhu''s spies immediately went back to report.


    Zhu was so elated when he learned that ye feiran still had no spiritual power fluctuation, that he ignored the fact that ye feiran and ye Han came to the city from the Warcraft forest.


    Zhu thought that ye Yuwei was thinking about it, so she sent someone to tell her.


    When ye Yuwei got the news, she directly laughed, "ha ha ~ waste is waste. Ye feiran, you never want to practice!"

 Chapter 135

    Baiwei building.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Fei dye, whose cheeks were eating like a little squirrel, and his appetite opened.


    Halfway through the meal, ye feiran asked the waiter to serve a few jars of wine.


    "Aunt, we''ll drink all these wine today in order to let Zhu and his family drink more." ye feiran said as she poured the wine.


    "Cough ~" Ye Han choked, "what are you talking about? Drink all of them. These are five jars of wine."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Han and said, "it''s just five jars of wine. I''m not drunk. What''s more, the wine here is similar to boiled water, and the alcohol concentration is very low."


    "A thousand cups of wine?"


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran suspiciously. Is it difficult for her to start drinking from urination?


    How can a girl drink every day?


    "Aunt, if you can''t drink enough, just watch me drink. Always pretend!"


    With that, ye feiran directly picked up a jar of wine and drank it.


    "Ran''er, can you really?" Ye Han looked worried and almost couldn''t help walking over to take the wine from ye feiran''s hand.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    While drinking, ye feiran looks at Ye Han and even makes a noise deliberately.


    Ye Han: "


    The girl''s family should be gentle, not so rude!


    When there was no food left on the table, ye feiran drank five jars of wine, and her pretty face finally blushed.


    "Burp ~"


    Ye feiran burps wine and looks at the five empty jars with disgust. The concentration of wine here is too low. She doesn''t know how many times she will run to the thatched cottage tonight?


    "Raner, let''s go back! Can you still walk?" Ye Han went to ye feiran and asked anxiously.


    "Cough ~" ye feiran coughed softly, looked up at Ye Han and asked, "aunt, do you think I''m drunk?"


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran''s clear and bright eyes, shook his head and said, "OK, I believe you won''t get drunk, but you remember to pack it after you get out of the elegant compartment."


    Hearing this, ye feiran directly stood up and put her hand on Ye Han''s shoulder. Then most of the weight of the whole person leaned on her, with blurred eyes.


    "Aunt, do I look like a drunkard?"


    Ye Han: "


    Fake drunk or real drunk?


    When ye Han holds the drunken ye feiran away from the Baiwei building, there is another gossip after tea and rice in the capital.


    "Tut tut tut ~ I thought Miss Ye just couldn''t practice. I didn''t think she was still an alcoholic."


    "According to my observation, Miss Ye seems to be developing in the direction of a dandy. Will she do more things when you say it?"


    "Now, with the support of not only old ye, but also ye Han, Miss ye can walk around the capital."


    Various comments emerge one after another, but the protagonist who has just entered Ye''s house doesn''t know anything.


    The news of Ye feiran''s drunken return to the house reached Zhu and ye Yuwei at the first time, so they couldn''t help but come out and have a look.


    Ye Yuwei saw ye feiran leaning against Ye Han from a distance, and the corners of her lips caught up a faint arc, and then pretended to come over with a nervous face.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with big sister? Do you want Yuwei to help you?"


    Ye Han looked up at Ye Yuwei and said, "no, Raner is not in a good mood today. I''ll send her back first."


    "Aunt, why is the big sister in a bad mood?" Ye Yuwei blurted out. She reacted the next moment and quickly explained, "aunt, I''m just worried about the big sister."


    Ye Han nodded slightly, then sighed and said, "what else makes Raner sad? Isn''t that it?"


    Ye Han''s ambiguous answer smoothly made Ye Yuwei think of cultivation.


    She pressed down her joy and said with a sad face, "aunt, please comfort the big sister. The big sister doesn''t like me. I dare not comfort her."


    "Well, I don''t think you have a good relationship with Raner. I''ll talk about Raner then."


    With that, ye Han holds ye feiran to the direction of Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye Yuwei looked at their backs, raised a bright smile on her pretty face, and went back to the rose Pavilion happily.


    When she met Zhu on the way, she immediately said what had just happened.


    Zhu was also very happy and ordered, "Qiuhong, you hurry to prepare the dishes that Vera and I like to eat. Let''s celebrate."


    "Yes, madam!" Qiuhong answered and immediately trotted to the dining room, looking very happy.


    After this, Zhu relaxed his vigilance against ye feiran and mainly stared at Ye Han.


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran returns to her boudoir and immediately returns to normal.


    "Aunt, ye Yuwei''s white lotus is really disgusting!"


    Hearing Ye Fei''s Tucao, ye Han could not help thinking of the scene just now, and make complaints about it.


    "My second brother is like this. I didn''t expect my daughter to be like this."


    "This is the legend that like father, like daughter." ye feiran answered, lying directly in bed, closing her eyes and preparing to sleep.


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back to the peerless Pavilion first."


    "Well ~" ye feiran''s voice was sleepy.


    On a dark and windy night, a petite figure slipped out of Ye Fu.


    Out of a distance, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around vigilantly, and then flashed into the space.


    As soon as they entered the space, Nine Tailed divine Fox and red flame tiger ran over immediately.


    The Nine Tailed Fox glanced at ye feiran and said, "I thought you forgot us."


    Ye feiran pinched the ears of the nine tail divine Fox and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t forget you even if I forget who I am."


    The nine tail divine fox turned a white eye directly, and even Warcraft was transferred to play. It was really a change of state!


    The red flame tiger rubbed ye feiran intimately. It looked like an attachment. It didn''t look like a ferocious tiger at all.


    Ye feiran touched two lingchong and said, "I have something important to do tonight. I''ll get together with you then."


    Hearing this, the Nine Tailed divine fox gave a look, and the red flame tiger immediately ran to the forest, while the Nine Tailed divine fox followed slowly.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs and thought that the red flame tiger must have been badly abused.


    Then she went to the medicine field and smelled a strong fragrance from a distance. She saw that ten huangxue fruits were ripe and the red fruits were delicate and beautiful.


    Ye feiran carefully picked one and put it into the jade box. Then she dressed up as a middle-aged man, put on black clothes and even a black cloak. The whole person covered everything except a pair of eyes.


    When ye feiran dodged away from the space, the whole person''s breath and temperament changed to ensure that no one could recognize her.


    Walking into the glass auction house, the person who received her was still manager Lin.


    VIP room.


    Steward Lin looked at ye feiran, who was tightly wrapped and mysterious, and politely asked, "distinguished guest, I don''t know what you want to send?"


    Ye feiran didn''t even look at steward Lin. her divine sense moved, and a jade box appeared in front of steward Lin.


    Steward Lin saw that ye feiran didn''t mean to speak and hesitated for a while before saying, "distinguished guest, Lin opened it."

 Chapter 136

    Steward Lin opened the jade box, his eyes suddenly widened, so excited that he stood up and exclaimed, "emperor blood fruit!"


    Ye feiran glanced at steward Lin and said in a hoarse voice, "steward Lin, keep a low profile. I also hope your bank will not divulge my information."


    "Yes, sir, please rest assured that our glass auction house has done a good job in confidentiality." manager Lin immediately replied with great respect.


    The news of the emperor''s blood fruit came out some time ago, and it was uprooted by people unknowingly. Now it seems that it must be the mysterious man in front of us.


    Of course, as a qualified steward, steward Lin knows very well what to ask and what not to ask.


    When steward Lin saw that ye feiran didn''t mean to speak, he continued, "Sir, we will have an auction in eight days. At that time, we will participate in the auction. What do you think?"


    Ye feiran nodded. That''s what she was going to do. Otherwise, how could she dispel Duanmu shuche''s suspicion.


    "I will attend the auction in eight days."


    Hearing the speech, steward Lin immediately understood it, and a purple card appeared in his hand.


    "My Lord, this is the purple card of our glass auction house. At that time, as long as you show your VIP card, you can enjoy the most advanced treatment of our bank, including leaving the auction venue unconsciously."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, which was the treatment she wanted, and reached out to take the purple card.


    "My Lord, if you meet a favorite baby at the auction, you will send it to the backstage together and settle it together at that time. The auction of the royal blood fruit will charge a handling fee of 5% according to the regulations of the auction house. Do you have any questions?" manager Lin continued.


    Ye feiran glanced at steward Lin silently, waved her hand casually and said, "that''s it! I''m here to send photos. Naturally, I trust your glass auction house."


    Hearing this, manager Lin was excited. "Thank you for your trust in our glass auction house. We will try our best to auction. If you need consignment in the future, I hope you won''t forget our auction house."


    Ye feiran nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    When steward Lin saw ye feiran nodding, he was more excited and hurried, "Sir, I''ll see you off."


    "No, keep a low profile."


    Ye feiran waved and left the glass auction house.


    This time, steward Lin didn''t send someone to follow up some senders as usual, because he knew very well that he must not annoy ye feiran, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Steward Lin carefully put away the jade box, walked out of the VIP room and ordered the people outside: "tell them to go down and spread the story of the emperor''s blood fruit immediately."


    At the same time, he also truthfully reported what had just happened.


    The news of the emergence of emperor blood fruit immediately burst into a pot in the capital of South Vietnam. After all, Emperor blood fruit can help people in Jin level just like Jin level medicine. Moreover, Emperor blood fruit has no grade limit and is more precious.


    Because it''s only a few days away from the ghost city auction and the glass auction, many influential people have arrived.


    When they knew the news of emperor blood fruit, people from all forces asked people to raise money one after another. They all had a plan to put two bottles of Jin level potions and one emperor blood fruit into the bag.


    At the same time, many influential people flocked to the glass auction house to inquire about the origin of the emperor''s blood fruit.


    After all, many people knew about the emperor''s blood fruit in the forest of Warcraft before. Now someone sent it for shooting. It must be the mysterious man who uprooted the emperor''s blood fruit unconsciously.


    This mysterious man is very worthy of deep friendship, and everyone has a touch of hope in their hearts. If they can''t shoot the imperial blood fruit at the auction, they can trade with the mysterious man privately. After all, there are ten imperial blood fruit trees in that imperial blood fruit tree.


    At the inn, Ji Yanbin went downstairs to have breakfast.


    "Have you heard that the glass auction house has just released the news of the emperor''s blood fruit. It''s amazing. Who is the sender?"


    "Yes! Emperor blood fruit can make people advanced. I think this time, whether it''s ghost city auction or glass auction, it will be very lively!"


    Hearing the discussion downstairs, Ji Yanbin was stunned. He flew down directly, grabbed one of them by the collar and asked excitedly, "brother, you said there was an auction of emperor blood fruit in the glass auction house? Is this true?"


    The man who was caught by the collar looked at Ji Yanbin in horror and replied in a trembling voice, "yes, yes."


    The next moment, Ji Yanbin immediately let go, pedaled upstairs and didn''t forget to say a word.


    "Thank you!"


    Ji Yanbin suddenly came to Duanmu shuche''s room. He knocked on the door and said excitedly, "senior brother Duanmu, there is news of the emperor''s blood fruit."


    The next moment, the next door opened, and Chu Hanyan''s voice sounded.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ji Yanbin looked at Chu Hanyan and said excitedly, "elder martial sister Chu, it''s true. I just heard the people downstairs talking. The glass Auction House released the news of emperor''s blood fruit last night. It must have been auctioned by the mysterious man."


    At this time, Duanmu shuche''s door also opened and said, "younger martial brother Ji, go to the glass auction house to confirm. By the way, tell them we''ll visit tomorrow."


    "Got it. Senior brother Duanmu, I''ll go now."


    With that, Ji Yanbin generally left the inn.


    Chu Hanyan looked at Duanmu shuche with a look of joy. "Shuche, there is finally the news of the emperor''s blood fruit. We must take a picture of it. The master will be very happy."


    Duanmu shuche looked at Chu Hanyan, frowned gently, and said, "I''ll have a rest."


    Yefu.


    Ye Laozi and ye Han get the news of Huang XueGuo and come to Fenghua pavilion to find ye feiran.


    However, ye feiran is still sleeping, even talking from time to time, as if she were tasting something delicious in her dream.


    Old ye and ye Han looked at each other, and their eyes were full of smiles.


    "Dad, let Raner continue to sleep for a while. She last night..."


    Ye Han closes her mouth in time. If old Ye knows that ye feiran often sneaks out in the middle of the night, she will also be scolded.


    "What happened to her last night?" old ye also lowered his voice.


    Ye Han smiled. "I mean, ran er must have gone to bed late last night."


    Just then, ye feiran''s sleepy voice rang.


    "Grandpa and aunt, why are you chatting in my boudoir early in the morning? I''m so sleepy!"


    Old Ye was going to deliberately scold ye feiran. Seeing that she didn''t even open her eyes, he immediately swallowed her words and whispered, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you continue to sleep. When you wake up, we''ll come back to you."


    With that, old ye and ye Han left the boudoir together.


    When the door closed, ye feiran''s voice came out.


    "Grandpa and aunt, I''ll get up right away. You''d better give me a table of delicious food, or I''ll be angry and disturb my dream."


    Hearing this, old Ye burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ~ you smelly girl, you are angry with grandpa!"


    "Hum!" ye feiran snorted coldly.


    She gets up very angry and gets angry with whoever wakes her up.

 Chapter 137

    When ye feiran pushes open the door and comes out, Chunlan and chuxia have prepared a table of delicious breakfast.


    Smelling the smell of food, ye feiran swept away her previous depression, and her mood instantly became incomparably beautiful.


    "Grandpa and aunt, what do you want from me?"


    Old Ye stared at ye feiran, "OK, don''t ask knowingly. You know grandpa is worried. You''re not afraid of Grandpa''s illness."


    Ye feiran took a sip of porridge, blinked, looked puzzled and said, "Grandpa, I really don''t know what you''re looking for me? Give me a hint!"


    "Han''er, look at her. She likes to sell off more and more. It''s really not cute at all!" old Ye blew his beard and stared at his nose.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Han and her eyes are full of signals for help.


    "Cough ~" Ye Han coughed softly, "glass auction."


    Hearing these words, ye feiran reacted instantly, looked at old ye and said with a smile, "it''s this thing! Grandpa is not in a hurry, he can''t run, and..."


    At this point, ye feiran turns to look at Ye Han, "aunt, please put down a sound barrier."


    "OK!" Ye Han answered and immediately laid a sound insulation barrier.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around again and said, "Grandpa, the emperor blood fruit has long been mature. The reason why I took one to auction is to dispel other people''s doubts about me. In addition, I don''t give you the emperor blood fruit, but the medicine of the emperor blood fruit is fierce. I''m worried... So I''m going to refine it into a mild medicine for you to take."


    Hearing this, old Ye was relieved, and his eyes were a little wet. He slowly said, "Ran''er, you think of Grandpa like this. Grandpa is very happy, but grandpa wants to eat the royal blood fruit now to break through the golden elixir period, and grandpa asks you to give a three elder. If both of us break through the golden elixir period, it will not be easy for the royal family to destroy our Ye family."


    Ye feiran noticed the seriousness and request of old Ye''s eyes, and her mood was a little complicated. She hurriedly said, "Grandpa, what sensational words did you say early in the morning? I''m your granddaughter. It''s natural for you to ask me to take things.


    Also, how can the royal family destroy our Ye family? I tell you, all the 300 dark guards of our Ye family have broken through the foundation period. "


    Hearing the speech, old Ye was stunned and stared at ye feiran. After a while, he asked, "what did you just say, Raner? Say it again."


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and said with a smile, "Grandpa, our Ye family dark guards have all broken through the foundation period the day before yesterday."


    "Really?" this time, old Ye was so excited that he suddenly stood up.


    Ye Han quickly stood up and held him with the same smile. "Dad, it''s true. It''s all because Raner refined the advanced medicine. Raner used all the miraculous medicine compensated by the royal family to refine the medicine."


    Old Ye looked at Ye Han and ye feiran, as if he were in a dream.


    "OK, ok..."


    Mr. Ye sat down and had breakfast.


    Ye feiran stared at him for a while, turned to Ye Han and asked, "aunt, isn''t grandpa happy and stupid?"


    Ye Han reluctantly glanced at ye feiran. "Dad needs time to slowly digest this earth shaking news. Look at our Nanyue country, a big family has only a few peaks of foundation building. Now there are 300 people in our Ye family at the beginning of foundation building. Can he not be excited and unhappy?"


    "OK! Grandpa''s receptivity really needs to be improved." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Until the delicious food on the table was finished, old Ye finally digested the news, but he still asked, "Ran''er and han''er, are you kidding me?"


    Ye feiran looked at old ye with one hand holding his cheek. "Grandpa, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the dark guard camp with your own eyes, but I let them continue to practice and consolidate their accomplishments in the Warcraft forest. They may come back after a while."


    "Well, Grandpa believes that grandpa is just too excited. In this way, grandpa doesn''t have to worry, but grandpa still hopes to eat the royal blood fruit now just in case.


    Of course, grandpa doesn''t believe in your ability, but now the ghost city auction and the glass auction are held one after another. If Grandpa and the three elders break through together at this time, they won''t attract other people''s attention. "


    Old Ye explained it in detail, worried about ye feiran''s misunderstanding.


    Ye feiran pursed her lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, ye Han coughed softly and said, "Ran''er, dad and the three elders are very strong. You don''t have to worry. They must be able to withstand the medicine of emperor blood fruit. If you are really worried, you can let them advance in the space, so you can see their situation all the time."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes flashed a light. It''s a good idea.


    "OK, in that case, follow grandpa''s instructions. However, Grandpa, why did you only mention three elders? The eldest and the second elders?"


    When ye feiran mentioned the elder and the second elder, old Ye''s eyes were a little dark, and he sighed gently, "Ran''er, you don''t need to know too much about these things. Grandpa will handle them."


    "Oh!" ye feiran answered and looked at Ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head. These days she already knows the size of the Ye family, but she really doesn''t know about the two elders.


    "Grandpa, can the three elders be trusted?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    "What do you say? Haven''t you contacted him many times?" Mr. Ye asked, "if you don''t believe him, he certainly doesn''t mind making a heaven and earth oath."


    "Hei hei ~ there must be no problem with the people grandpa believes."


    "You flatterer!"


    So it was settled that old ye and elder Ye San took the emperor''s blood fruit.


    On this afternoon, old ye and elder Ye San left Ye''s house together and said they were going to visit their old friends.


    Because they always go out to visit their old friends irregularly, Zhu has no doubt.


    What''s more, she is raising money to attend two auctions and has no time to mind other things.


    Time passed slowly. The night before the ghost city auction, old ye and elder Ye San quietly returned to Ye''s house from the secret road of the dark guard camp.


    Ye feiran and ye Han have been waiting for a long time. When they see them, they quickly say hello.


    "Grandpa, three elders, you''re back!"


    "Dad, three elders!"


    Elder Ye Changcheng, seeing ye feiran, immediately made a vow to heaven and earth.


    "I, ye Changcheng, swear to be loyal to ye feiran from today. I will follow him all my life. I will never betray him. If I break this oath, heaven and earth will be killed together!"


    "Hey, three elders, what are you doing?"


    Ye feiran opens her eyes slightly and wants to stop it. However, the heaven and earth oath has taken effect.


    "Three elders, you don''t have to. I believe you." ye feiran said helplessly.


    Ye Changcheng looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to believe me, miss."

 Chapter 138

    "All right, all right, you two don''t say anything more. Ran''er, the third brother is more excited than I when he knows about you, and he always says he must make a vow of heaven and earth, so let him do it!" master Ye opened his mouth in time.


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and said, "Li Du is standing down. Can I not follow?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran determines that there is no one else around. God knows something. The four people come to the space together.


    Suddenly, old ye and ye Changcheng didn''t react and looked around mechanically.


    The next moment, the two men came back to their senses at the same time and made a noise with excitement.


    "This is your space?"


    "Yes! Grandpa and three elders can visit at will." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Then old ye and Great Wall Ye really ran everywhere in the space, with constant screams and laughter, just like two old urchins.


    Half a day later, ye Laozi and ye Changcheng finally came to the huangxue fruit tree. Looking at the bright huangxue fruit, they felt a burst of emotion.


    The emperor''s blood fruit that the whole continent desperately wants to get was taken away by Ye feiran, and they still have the chance to take it personally. They really want to laugh in their dreams.


    "Grandpa and three elders, pick one and eat it when you are ready! I can notice your situation at any time outside. Don''t worry." ye feiran walked behind them and smiled.


    "Good!"


    "Then we''ll pick it now."


    Ye Changcheng reached out and touched the emperor''s blood fruit. He looked at ye feiran, "I really picked it!"


    "Pick it, pick it! By the way, don''t lose the core. I''m going to plant it and see if it can grow huangxue fruit trees, hehe ~"


    At last, ye Fei ran looked forward to it.


    The Jin rank medicine behind cannot be separated from the miraculous medicine of emperor blood fruit! She needs a lot of money to make money and build power.


    Ye feiran looks at old ye and ye Changcheng. After taking the emperor''s blood fruit, she tells the Nine Tailed divine fox to stare at them, and leaves the space with Ye Han.


    "Aunt, really don''t worry?" asked ye feiran, frowning slightly.


    "Raner, you should trust grandpa and the three elders. They are not as fragile as you think." Ye Han patted ye feiran on the shoulder to appease her.


    Ye feiran nodded and sighed in her heart. Maybe she was too worried.


    After rebirth, she felt the family affection she had never felt in her previous life, so she didn''t want to lose anyone who gave her family affection and warmth.


    The next day, ye feiran and ye Han go to ghost city early in the morning.


    Along the way, I met many people on the way and saw many new faces. They should be people from other countries.


    Ye feiran looked at the people around her silently and noticed many people in the golden elixir period, and even those who were more powerful than the golden elixir period.


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran, guessed what she thought in her heart, smiled and said, "ran Er, you all say that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. The higher the level of the country, the more people with high accomplishments.


    However, they can''t match your talent. No, it should be said that there are not many people in the world who can match your talent. "


    "Aunt, don''t praise me. I''ll be proud. I just felt a little emotion. I didn''t expect my aunt to see it." ye feiran smiled.


    In fact, no one understands the truth of natural selection and survival of the fittest better than her.


    When they came to the gate of ghost city, they saw a sea of people here.


    Ye feiran glanced in front of her and wondered, "why is the ghost city still closed?"


    Ye Han pulls ye feiran''s hand and asks in a low voice, "Ran''er, don''t you really want to participate in the auction?"


    "Think!" ye feiran looks at Ye Han and slightly picks her eyebrows. Is there anything else she wants?


    "Cough ~ Ran''er, you may not know that ghost city has very high requirements for participating in the auction every time. Status, identity and money are indispensable. I thought you knew that we just didn''t come here to make a look." Ye Han looked innocent.


    Ye feiran blinked, looked around silently and said, "Alas, it''s so poor!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han did not leave immediately, but went to participate in a verification. As a result, they were not qualified.


    The two men looked at each other, their eyes were full of smiles, and then left the ghost city hand in hand.


    Zhu and Yan Ruyu in the crowd saw the back of Tiao Mei leaving, and a touch of irony appeared on their faces.


    "Hum! A waste lady also wants to participate in the ghost market auction. It''s a fool''s dream!" Zhu snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Yan Ruyu took a look at Ye Han''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly, "aunt, I think ye Han is not simple."


    "Yu''er, do you see anything?" Zhu asked warily.


    Yan Ruyu patted the back of Zhu''s hand, "aunt, there are many people here. We''ll talk about it then."


    "OK! Yu''er, can we really take pictures of Jin level potions? Look at the people around us. If they are rich, they are expensive." Zhu was a little worried.


    Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed a different color. This time, her mother was for ye Yuwei, but when she thought about ye Yuwei and Huangfu Xian, she didn''t want to help at all. Now she''s just pretending.


    "Aunt, how do you know if you don''t try?"


    The team moved quickly, and it was Yan Ruyu''s turn at once.


    She showed her identity and a drill card. The person in charge of verification waved and signaled to pass.


    Walking into the ghost market auction, Zhu couldn''t help asking, "yu''er, your aunt... What''s your mother''s identity? It seems very great."


    Yan Ruyu smiled, "aunt, I don''t know, and my mother warned me not to ask more about some things."


    Zhu moved his lips and finally swallowed his words.


    Yan Ruyu said no more, and meimou looked at the person seated quietly.


    The auction house in ghost city has only one floor, and the area is not large. The more front the seat, the higher the status.


    Zhu was also looking at the people around him. He noticed many young talents in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "yu''er, are you really going to marry Huang Fuxian? Don''t you think those people here are much better than him?"


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu''s eyes immediately darkened, "aunt, what qualifications do I have like this?"


    Seeing this, Zhu immediately felt guilty and reached out to catch Yan Ruyu''s hand, "yu''er, I''m sorry for you, I..."


    "Well, don''t mention the past. I have my plan." Yan Ruyu patted Zhu''s hand and raised her eyes to look elsewhere. An imperceptible resentment flashed across her eyes.


    Soon, the ghost city auction house was full of people, and the auction began.


    Naturally, the Jin level medicine born in the sky is very popular, so both bottles of medicine have been sold at a high price. One bottle of 500000 Chinese crystal stone and one bottle of 550000 Chinese crystal stone have been photographed by two wealthy families of higher countries,


    After the auction, Zhu was still in a state of shock, "yu''er, how many gold coins is 500000 Chinese crystal?"


    Yan Ruyu looked at Zhu. At this moment, she had a dislike in her heart. She frowned and said, "aunt, let''s go!"

 Chapter 139

    Zhu didn''t notice the change of Yan Ruyu''s expression. He was very depressed. A bottle of Jin level medicine asked for 500000 medium grade crystal stones. Why are those people so rich? Don''t frown when bidding.


    When he left the ghost city and passed the glass auction house, Zhu suddenly brightened his eyes and said in a hurry, "yu''er, we can''t shoot the Jin level medicine. We can auction the emperor blood fruit tomorrow! The emperor blood fruit is better than the Jin level medicine."


    Yan Ruyu stopped and looked at Zhu, "aunt, we can''t even take the Jin level medicine. Do you think we can take the imperial blood fruit? The final price of the imperial blood fruit can be more than 500000 Chinese crystal stones, which may be doubled."


    "Ah? How many times?" Zhu''s face was surprised and looked like he was going to cry the next moment. "Yu''er, really there''s no other way? Can you ask your mother again? It''s just that we asked her to borrow it."


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed slightly, looked away a little guilty and said, "aunt, my mother has been very kind to me. You asked me to borrow money from her for ye Yuwei. Do you think it''s really good?"


    "What''s the problem? I''m just for you! Why don''t you understand my good intentions? Now that you have broken through the foundation period and have a bright future, you should think about your sister. If you two sisters break through the foundation period, your father and I can rest assured." Zhu hurriedly said.


    Yan Ruyu closed her eyes and didn''t look at Zhu. She was entangled in her heart, but the scene of Ye Yuwei flattering Huang Fuxian came to her mind. She stopped entanglement immediately.


    She opened her eyes, looked directly at Zhu and said, "aunt, you can ask your mother."


    Zhu frowned, "yu''er, your aunt, she..."


    "It''s my mother!" Yan Ruyu corrected immediately, and even her voice improved a lot.


    In the face of Yan Ruyu''s sudden change of attitude, Zhu was obviously stunned for a moment, and his heart was very bitter. "Yu''er, it''s my mistake. Your mother is so kind to you, can''t you help?"


    "No!" Yan Ruyu said without thinking, directly ignoring Zhu''s sadness.


    "Yu''er, you..."


    "Aunt, my mother has helped me a lot, and she also needs Huang XueGuo." Yan Ruyu directly interrupted Zhu, and her tone became very cold.


    Zhu looked at Yan Ruyu in a daze. She suddenly felt that her daughter was strange and no longer like her tinger.


    When the carriage returned to the door of Ye''s house, Zhu spoke slowly, "yu''er, since your mother needs Huang XueGuo, I don''t want to. You haven''t been home for a long time. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "Aunt, I won''t go back. There''s nothing to miss here. Some are just sad. Ye Yuting has died, and there will be only Yan Ruyu in the world."


    With that, Yan Ruyu directly closed her eyes and looked like closing her eyes to nourish herself.


    Zhu moved his lips and looked at Yan Ruyu''s strange and familiar face. After a while, he said, "be careful on the way, mom... I''ll go back to the house first."


    Zhu got out of the carriage, and Yan Ruyu immediately asked the coachman to leave.


    Zhu Shi looked at the carriage that had left, and felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He doubted whether the original decision was correct for the first time.


    Ye Yuwei has been paying attention to the situation outside the house, so she heard the sound of the carriage and came out immediately.


    "Mom, did you take a picture of Jin level potion?" Ye Yuwei looked forward to it.


    Hearing the sound, Zhu returned to his senses and looked apologetically at Ye Yuwei, "Wei''er, Jin level medicine is too expensive for us to take pictures."


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes immediately became dim. After thinking about it, she said, "Mom, is it because I didn''t say hello to cousin Ruyu during the hunting competition, so she didn''t help me?"


    At this time, ye Yuwei still didn''t know that cousin Ruyu in her mouth was her own sister.


    Zhu stretched out his hand to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand and comforted, "Wei''er, as long as we work hard, we don''t need any medicine and elixir."


    Hearing that Zhu didn''t deny it, ye Yuwei suddenly thought that Yan Ruyu deliberately didn''t help her, and a trace of resentment flashed through her eyes.


    "Mom, I see."


    Ye Yuwei returned to her house unhappily. The night before yesterday, her mother said she had photographed Jinjie medicine for her, which made her very happy, because her parents finally saw the value of her. She was no worse than her second sister Ye Yuting. Unexpectedly, the result was like this.


    Without the promotion potion, how long will it take her to advance?


    When ye feiran and ye Han return to Ye''s house, Chunlan immediately tells Zhu''s story and ye Yuwei''s story.


    "Yan Ruyu?" Ye Han frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he didn''t have any impression of this person. "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han. "Aunt, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. Zhu''s sister is very mysterious, and her daughter is also very mysterious, but some things can''t hide from my eyes."


    Ye Han looked at Ye Fei Ran''s meaningful expression and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is it possible that there is something wrong with this Yan Ruyu?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around, the corners of her lips hooked, and said, "only meaning can''t be expressed."


    Aunt is so smart that she believes she will soon guess who Yan Ruyu is.


    As night fell, ye Han came to Fenghua pavilion with a depressed face.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, sighed softly in her heart, and deliberately asked, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    When ye Han saw ye feiran''s knowing and asking, he couldn''t help staring at her, "what do you say?"


    "I''m not a worm in my aunt''s stomach. I don''t know." ye feiran muttered.


    Ye Han grabs ye feiran''s hand and walks to the boudoir. Finally, he closes the door and closes the window and puts down a sound barrier.


    "Ran''er, did you know Yan Ruyu was Ye Yuting long ago?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded honestly.


    Ye Han stared at ye feiran for a while and then said, "are you going to let their own sisters kill each other?"


    "Can''t you?" ye feiran blinked. At this time, she also wanted to know ye Han''s attitude.


    Ye Han has been back for so long. She knows what happened to ye feiran before, and she must be on her side.


    "Ran''er, I naturally support you, but it''s best not to let dad know. Dad values family affection very much."


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart. She couldn''t help reaching out to embrace Ye Han and whispered, "aunt, thank you! I''m measured and won''t embarrass Grandpa."


    "Well, if you hold it down again, I''ll suffocate and die." Ye Han joked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran also raised a smile on her face, and even hugged Ye Han more vigorously, "aunt, don''t worry, as long as you still have one breath, I can save you."


    "Oh, our Raner is really powerful!" Ye Han praised ye feiran and believed that she had such ability.


    "That''s right. You don''t see whose niece it is. By the way, aunt, let''s go and see Grandpa and three elders!"


    With that, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved, and the two came to the space.

 Chapter 140

    Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng have successfully broken through the golden elixir period. Both of them are in the middle of the golden elixir period and are making solid cultivation at the moment.


    "Aunt, are you surprised? I thought it would take a long time to break through the golden elixir period. I didn''t expect it to take an hour, and I didn''t expect grandpa and the three elders to break through the middle of the golden elixir at one fell swoop." ye feiran said with a smile on her face, and her mood was obviously very beautiful.


    Ye Han''s pretty face also raised a bright smile, slightly raised his chin and said, "that''s, don''t you see whose father and grandfather?"


    "Ha ha ~ aunt, you are so narcissistic!"


    "Where, I learned from you. Even if you are narcissistic, you bring me down."


    "I won''t carry this black pot."


    "Facts speak louder than words!"


    My two aunts and nephews said a word to me. They didn''t notice that master ye and ye Changcheng had withdrawn from the state of cultivation.


    Old Ye looked at the scene in front of him and listened to the sweet laughter. A touch of emotion appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s good!"


    Ye Changcheng reached out and patted old ye on the shoulder. In a very positive tone, he said, "evergreen, our Ye family will become better and better. Han''er and Ran''er will surprise us."


    "Yes! If only longer and yunyin were still there."


    When it comes to the eldest son and daughter-in-law, the smile on Mr. Ye''s face shrinks, and a touch of sadness appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Changqing, we should look forward. And the eldest lady is not what she used to be, and you don''t want her to be sad about her parents!" Ye Changcheng whispered, while keeping an eye on ye feiran and ye Han.


    Old Ye nodded, "you still think clearly."


    However, although ye feiran and ye Han are talking, they also listen to their dialogue word by word.


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran anxiously, "ran er..."


    "Ah! Aunt, don''t worry. To be honest, I don''t have any impression of my parents, so... You know. Don''t scold me, I''m telling the truth." ye feiran crossed her hands on her chest just in case.


    Hearing this, ye Han really doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and ye feiran has gone to old ye and ye Changcheng.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back and whispered, "maybe it''s a good thing to have no impression!"


    "Congratulations to Grandpa and the three elders for breaking through the middle of the golden pill. Do you want us to go out and celebrate now?" ye feiran said with a smile, as if what happened just now had no impact on her.


    "Ran''er, of course we should celebrate, but we should also wait until we come back from visiting our old friends." old Ye reached out and stroked his beard, laughing.


    "Yes! When we visit our old friends and come back, we''ll go to baiweilou and have a big meal to celebrate." Ye Changcheng then opened his mouth.


    "Ah? Are you really going to visit your old friends?" ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and suddenly looked, "Oh! I think you want to show off!"


    "Tut ~ Raner, just know it in your heart. Don''t say it." old Ye stared at ye feiran, and his old face blushed with embarrassment.


    "Ouch! Grandpa would be shy too!" ye feiran stared at old Ye''s face with a sly look in her eyes.


    Hearing this, master Ye jumped up and said angrily, "what''s shy? Grandpa is excited, excited, you know?"


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other, and their eyes are full of smiles.


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say."


    Mr. Ye was not happy again. "What I said is what I said. I was so excited that my old face turned red. You think everyone is like the third man. His face is thicker than the city wall. Even if he is excited, he can''t see a little red."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicably, ye Changcheng, who was lying with a gun, had no choice but to silently stroked his beard and didn''t care about old Ye.


    Ye feiran looked sympathetically at Ye Changcheng and said with a smile, "Grandpa, what are your plans now? It''s night. It''s dark and windy. It''s just a bad night."


    Ye Laozi glared at ye feiran. "What''s wrong? I''m 15 years old and not serious at all."


    "Grandpa, you''re wrong. Raner is not 15 years old." ye feiran reminded her solemnly.


    "Oh, yes, it''s only a month away from being fifteen. How do you want to celebrate?" old ye asked with a smile. The change of attitude is amazing.


    "Grandpa, let''s talk about it then!"


    "OK! Now send us out of space and let''s visit our old friends."


    Ye Han pulled ye feiran''s hand and said, "Dad, three elders, it''s not safe at night. You can leave tomorrow! You see, there''s so much spiritual power here. It''s better to continue to strengthen cultivation."


    "Yes, you continue to strengthen your cultivation."


    When the voice fell, ye feiran pulled Ye Han, and the divine consciousness moved and flashed out of the space.


    Leave Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng looking at each other and feeling a little depressed at the same time. Are they so weak? Worry!


    The next day, at dawn, ye feiran quietly slipped out of Ye''s house and walked out a distance to let old ye and ye Changcheng out.


    "Grandpa and three elders, be careful. There are many people from high countries in the capital now." ye feiran told him uneasily.


    "Ran''er, are you always a three-year-old child? We eat more salt than you eat. Don''t worry!" old ye said helplessly.


    "In short, just be careful."


    Ye feiran watched old ye and ye Changcheng leave in a carriage, and then turned back.


    When the sky was white, ye Han came to Fenghua Pavilion.


    "Ran''er, Yumei has come. I''ll go first!"


    "Hmm! If you see something you like, remember to tell me. Don''t worry about money. I have my own way to solve it." ye feiran closed her eyes.


    "I see. Don''t forget the time of the auction." Ye Han reminded before leaving.


    "Well ~" ye feiran answered, turned around and slept with the quilt.


    At the end of the day, ye feiran got up slowly. She even ate a breakfast slowly and explained some things about early summer and early winter.


    Instead of going to the glass auction house immediately, ye feiran went to the ghost city to get the money.


    Leaving the ghost city, ye feiran finds a remote place and sneaks into the space to dress up.


    Glass auction house, secret way.


    Steward Lin has been looking forward to it and is very worried.


    Shouldn''t that adult not come?


    When he didn''t know how much he sighed, a black figure finally came into his eyes.


    "Your Excellency, you are here at last!" steward Lin welcomed him excitedly.


    Ye feiran glanced at steward Lin and said in a hoarse voice, "why? You leaked my news?"


    "No, no!" steward Lin quickly shook his head, "Sir, we don''t, but I have to report it to the top, so..."


    Ye feiran glanced at steward Lin, "lead the way!"


    "Yes, sir, please!" steward Lin stretched out his hand and wiped a sweat. He was really afraid that the LORD would just kill him with a sword.

 Chapter 141

    A moment later, ye feiran sees a very retro rotating staircase.


    "My Lord, this staircase leads directly to VIP Room No. 9, the most low-key VIP room of Liuli auction house. Please rest assured that the confidentiality of VIP Room No. 9 is absolutely guaranteed. Except for the core members of Liuli auction house, no one else knows the existence of the secret way." manager Lin spoke at the right time.


    Ye feiran nodded and walked slowly up the revolving stairs.


    On the third floor, steward Lin immediately went to the front and opened the door, "Sir, please!"


    Ye feiran walked in slowly and found that the door was a huge painting, and the lip corner under the mask was hooked. The design was similar to Yumei''s.


    "Sir, this is VIP room 9. If you need anything, just pull the rope by the wall."


    With that, steward Lin withdrew.


    Ye feiran looked at VIP Room No. 9 carefully. She saw that the surrounding layout was very simple, but it was very low-key and luxurious. The area was very large and could accommodate 20 people visually.


    The steaming tea, pastries in baiweilou and even fruit have been prepared on the table.


    Ye feiran sat down, took off her mask, picked up a fruit and bit it.


    Eh?


    Ye feiran took another bite, raised a smile on her face and whispered, "the glass auction house is really generous. The prepared fruit is actually a spiritual fruit."


    Ye feiran raises her eyes and looks outside. She only sees the glass design on this side of the auction table. Sitting inside, she can clearly see the outside, but she can''t see the inside.


    The whole auction house is a separate building with three floors in total.


    The lowest floor is the auction platform and public seats, which can accommodate 10000 people visually. The people sitting here are relatively weak and ordinary people, and most of them come to join the fun.


    The second floor is divided into thirty compartments. The people sitting here are forces with certain identity and strength.


    The third layer is for those forces and people with great status and strength.


    Ye feiran glanced at the second floor and soon found Yumei and ye Han. Their compartment was just opposite her.


    "Ah! Next time, aunt and Yumei must enjoy the treatment of the VIP room."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside the box.


    Then, steward Lin''s voice came in, "sir."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, put on a mask and said in a hoarse voice, "please come in."


    The next moment, steward Lin came in with an atlas.


    "My Lord, this is the atlas of the items that will be auctioned next. I''ll show you." steward Lin respectfully said and presented the album with both hands.


    Ye feiran takes over the album handed by steward Lin and looks at it directly.


    Steward Lin raised his eyes and took a look at ye feiran, and retired quietly.


    After two contacts, he knew very well that this mysterious adult liked silence and spared words like gold.


    Ye feiran glanced at the closed door and gently opened cherry lips, "don''t bother me."


    The flat voice made the steward Lin suddenly jump in his heart and hurriedly replied, "yes, sir."


    Steward Lin glanced at the two bodyguards outside the door and showed them to be more eye-catching.


    Ye feiran takes off her mask again and carefully browses the album.


    The picture of the auction item is secondary. The most important thing is the name and function of the item.


    After browsing carefully, ye feiran finally understood why people from higher countries came to the auction, so the gold content of this auction was very high.


    Whether it''s Kung Fu secrets, spirit tools, potions, elixirs, Warcraft, magic drugs, etc. are very advanced. In particular, the royal blood fruit she sent for auction is regarded as the final treasure, which obviously improves the gold content of the auction.


    With the passage of time, those people entered the auction house one after another, and the whole venue became lively in an instant.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw that all the boxes on the third floor except VIP box No. 1 had been lit up.


    When she looked back, VIP box 1 just lit up, and ye feiran knew the people who went in.


    "Elder martial brother Duanmu, you see, it''s really the emperor''s blood fruit. It''s the finale!" Ji Yanbin pointed to the atlas and said excitedly.


    Chu Hanyan glanced at the man beside her, raised an awkward but polite smile and said, "young master Qin, my younger martial brother has always been outspoken. Don''t mind."


    Qin heyujun raised a spring breeze smile on his face and said, "Miss Chu, Qin is not the first time to deal with Childe Ji. Naturally, he won''t mind."


    Hearing this, Ji Yanbin immediately said, "elder martial sister Chu, you don''t understand my relationship with Childe Qin!"


    The smile on Chu Hanyan''s face was stiff. Looking at Qin Heyu, he nodded slightly and went to one side to sit down.


    When the maid made tea and brought snacks and fruits, Qin Heyu said, "Duanmu childe, Ji childe and Chu girl, if you have any needs, just pull the rope by the wall. Qin is busy in advance."


    "Young master Qin, walk slowly!" Duanmu shuche looked at Qin Heyu and raised a faint arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Ji Yanbin quickly browsed through the atlas and pushed it to Duanmu shuche. He said, "nothing can interest me except the emperor''s blood fruit. Elder martial brother Duanmu, in the final analysis, who brought a unicorn that was seriously injured and lost one leg to auction? If it''s not broken leg, I''d consider taking it and giving it to the people in the family."


    Duanmu shuche glanced at the unicorn on the atlas and gently opened his thin lips. "The strength of a unicorn with broken legs is greatly reduced unless there is a muscle pill."


    "Shengji pill? There is no news of Shengji Pill on the mainland. Who can refine it!" Ji Yanbin spread his hand.


    "But unicorns don''t miss shooting. Few people in these low-level countries have spiritual pets. They must not mind a broken leg Warcraft." Chu Hanyan then opened her mouth, and a touch of imperceptible contempt flashed across her eyes.


    Ji Yanbin glanced at her, then turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    Duanmu shuche carefully browsed the atlas, which made Chu Hanyan a little embarrassed.


    "Shuche, in addition to the emperor''s blood fruit, can you see something you like?"


    "No." Duanmu shuche pushed the atlas to Chu Hanyan and looked out.


    At this time, all the lights in the hall were on and focused on the auction table.


    Familiar people know that the auction is about to begin.


    A beautiful woman appeared in the sight of the public. She walked slowly onto the stage and outlined her hot figure in a cheongsam.


    The face with exquisite makeup raised a smile and saluted the people before saying, "little woman Qin Qianhui, welcome all distinguished guests to the auction held by my glass auction house. All present are big figures from all forces. I hope this auction will make your trip worthwhile."


    Qin Qianhui''s crisp voice makes people feel happy. Many people can''t move away from his beautiful appearance.


    Below, many men have begun to talk. Qin Qianhui''s eyes are very hot. At the same time, many men have a touch of emotion in their hearts. Even if they can''t shoot a baby, they are satisfied to see such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 142

    Qin Qianhui has long been used to such scenes.


    She looked around with beautiful eyes and a smile on her pretty face. "I don''t say much. You must be eager to see the baby at the next auction. The auction will officially begin!"


    With that, Qin Qianhui knocked on the auction hammer, and a young woman in Tulle came up with a tray and enchanting steps.


    Now the baby is covered with red cloth, so we can''t see what the baby is inside.


    "This is the first auction item in this auction - cartilage whip, starting with 10000 Chinese crystal stones!"


    Qin Qianhui opened the red cloth as he said, and the cartilage whip fell into the public''s sight.


    The cartilage whip is refined from a certain kind of cartilage snake, which vaguely smells dangerous.


    "Twelve thousand!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "Sixteen thousand!"


    The voice of bidding rises one after another.


    Ye feiran takes a look at the cartilage whip, lacks interest, and silently takes out the messenger jade card to contact Ye Han.


    "Aunt, do you see any favorite baby you want to shoot?"


    "Ah?" Ye Han was stunned for a moment, then looked around vigilantly and said in a low voice, "Ran''er, there are no atlas on the second floor."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked. Only then did she know that the people on the third floor were not ordinary treatment.


    "Cough ~ anyway, I''m not interested in what''s being auctioned now. I''d better tell you what''s going to be auctioned next. If you meet something you like, I''ll prepare it in advance."


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran tells Ye Han the items on the album one by one.


    "Aunt, the sixth baby at auction is a unicorn, but it was seriously injured and had no leg."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, ye Han suddenly jumped in his heart, "alone... Unicorn?"


    "Well, is my aunt interested?"


    Ye feiran looks at the unicorn in the album, and her lips curl up. If her aunt likes it, she has a way to cure its serious injury and let its broken leg grow again.


    Ye Han''s hand trembled slightly as he held the jade card of communication. He wondered if it would be a purple winged unicorn?


    The next moment, she shook her head violently. The purple winged unicorn was so powerful that how could it be reduced to this point.


    It must return to the forest and be its king in the depths of a forest at the moment.


    "Ran''er, does it say what Unicorn it is? What''s the level?"


    "No." ye feiran keenly found that ye Han''s mood fluctuated a little, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Han slightly clenched the jade card of communication, perhaps because his once contracted beast was a unicorn, and a touch of pity came into his heart.


    "Ran''er, a unicorn that was seriously injured and broke its leg. Other people''s photography also consumes its final value. Why don''t we take it! Ran''er, I know..."


    "Aunt, I''ll take a picture. You don''t have to say anything. I understand. Are there any other babies you like?"


    Ye feiran directly interrupts Ye Han, who has no time to flood.


    "No more."


    "Then ask Yumei if she has any favorite babies?"


    When ye Han reported, Yumei was stunned.


    Did she hear right? The master asked her if she had a favorite baby.


    "Yu Mei?" Ye Han called softly.


    Yumei immediately recovered and smiled on her beautiful face, "thank you, master and Miss Han. Yumei has nothing to take."


    In fact, she wanted to shoot the emperor''s blood fruit, but she knew in her heart that she could only think about it.


    There were so many rich and powerful people present. How could she rob them as a little person.


    The progress of the auction is not slow at all. There is no baby that can''t be auctioned. Whenever Qin Qianhui introduces a baby, he is scrambled by everyone to bid for it.


    With the passage of time, ye Han became more and more worried. She was eager to see the unicorn.


    "The next auction is the sixth auction item - Unicorn!" Qin Qianhui knocked the auction hammer and said with a smile.


    Then two tall men came up with an iron cage covered with red cloth.


    At the auction, many people stood up and wanted to see the real face of the unicorn first.


    On the mainland, the number of Unicorns is very small, so many people are ready to take pictures at the moment.


    Qin Qianhui raised her eyes and looked at a certain position. Her pretty face was still wearing a shallow smile and said, "anyone on the mainland wants to have a spirit pet. Although the unicorn in this auction was seriously injured and broke a leg, and its strength may be reduced a little, it is still a rare Warcraft. 30000 Chinese crystal stone starts shooting!"


    With that, Qin Qianhui raised his jade hand and the red cloth was lifted.


    A unicorn with a rather withered breath came into the public''s sight. It lay in the cage, closed its eyes, and seemed to die if it wasn''t for the faint fluctuation of its stomach.


    The moment Ye Han saw the unicorn, the whole man stood up at once, his eyes filled with tears, "Purple wing!"


    When Yumei heard the word Ziyi, she immediately stretched out her hand to pull Ye Han down and whispered, "don''t let others know."


    Unicorns are rare, not to mention purple winged unicorns.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, she must know the purple winged Unicorn from the look of Ye Han. Then they must shoot it and never let others know, otherwise the final auction price will be very high.


    Ye Han looked at the purple winged Unicorn with tearful eyes and covered his mouth with his hand.


    Seeing this, Yumei directly takes out the messenger jade card and contacts ye feiran.


    "Master!"


    "I see it. Tell my aunt I''ll take it." ye feiran said as she looked at Ye Han on the second floor.


    It seems that my aunt must know this poor unicorn.


    At the same time, the purple winged unicorn in the iron cage seemed to feel something, slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were very dark.


    He looked at the people around him, then slowly closed his eyes, looking loveless.


    This scene made Ye Han more distressed.


    At the same time, the people in the auction house heard Qin Qianhui''s words, did not immediately start bidding, and talked about it one after another.


    "You see, the unicorn''s breath is so weak. It must have been hurt a lot, and it also broke a leg. It''s no use patting it back."


    "Yes! I don''t have any savings. Where can I have money to heal it?"


    "Forget it, we won''t participate in the auction. Wait for those rich people to bid!"


    Qin Qianhui stood on the auction table with a smile. Even if no one opened her mouth to bid, her expression didn''t change.


    When ye feiran was ready to bid, a weak voice sounded.


    "Three in case!"


    "Thirty two thousand!"


    "Thirty two thousand five!"


    The bidding rang out intermittently. It seemed that everyone didn''t want to shoot the injured and broken leg unicorn.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes swept around and gently opened cherry lips, "50000!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Qianhui quickly flashed a surprise at the bottom of her eyes and hurriedly said, "VIP room 9 is asking for 50000. Are there any other distinguished guests bidding?"

 Chapter 143

    People in the auction house looked in the direction of VIP room 9 and didn''t understand why the people inside photographed such a unicorn.


    At the same time, the auctioneers on the first and second floors closed their mouths and didn''t want to bid with the people in the VIP room on the third floor to avoid their revenge, not to mention such a unicorn.


    The people on the third floor are naturally not interested in such a unicorn. They are only interested in the final baby - huangxueguo.


    "50000 for the first time" Qin Qianhui looked around with a smile and said in a voice. The speed of speech also accelerated a few minutes involuntarily.


    In fact, she knew very well that after VIP room 9 shouted such a price, no one would bid again, because the unicorn sold 50000, which had exceeded the imagination of their auction house.


    "Fifty thousand second time, fifty thousand third time! This unicorn was photographed by the distinguished guests in VIP room 9!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two big men immediately carried the iron cage down, and steward Lin personally led them to VIP room 9.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the auction house couldn''t help but wonder more about the origin of the people in VIP room 9, and let the glass auction treat them like this.


    However, they were soon caught back by the seventh auction.


    Steward Lin led two waiters to the third floor. Qin Heyu had been waiting here for a long time.


    Qin Heyu nodded, and the steward of Lin gave a slight salute before retiring.


    The nine VIP rooms noticed the situation outside, and they couldn''t help being curious about VIP room 9. Who let Qin Heyu, the young master of the glass auction house, come out in person.


    Qin Heyu knocked on the door and said politely, "guest, here comes the unicorn."


    "Send it in!" ye feiran stood in a dead corner and looked out with her hands around her chest.


    Qin Heyu opened the door and saw ye feiran''s back. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. This adult was really strange.


    He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to send unicorns to witness the style of adults and make friends by the way, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Qin Heyu motioned the two big men to put down the iron cage, then gently retreated out, and instantly isolated the peeping outside.


    Qin Heyu shook his head with a smile and found steward Lin.


    "Young Lord, did you see that adult?"


    "Yes, I see a black figure. Steward Lin, it seems that the adult will only contact you in the future. You must treat him well." Qin Heyu told him.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    VIP room 9.


    Ye feiran waited for the footsteps to go away before turning around.


    The purple winged unicorn in the iron cage still closed his eyes and looked like waiting to die.


    Ye feiran went to the cage and squatted down. The corners of her lips were hooked and said, "if your former master saw you like this, would you say she would be sad?"


    The former owner, these words stimulated the purple winged unicorn. He opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran with a touch of vigilance.


    "Oh ~" ye feiran chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to miss your former master so much, but why do you look loveless? Have you never thought that you might meet your former master one day?"


    A flash of light flashed from the bottom of the purple unicorn''s eyes, but ye feiran caught it.


    It seems that the relationship between my aunt and the purple winged unicorn is not generally deep. I''m really curious about what they experienced at the beginning, which made the proud purple winged Unicorn so worried.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and a bottle of medicine appeared in her hand. "If you still want to see your master, then... Do it yourself!"


    With that, ye feiran puts the medicine in front of the purple winged unicorn, then walks back to ruancollapse and lies down. Meimou looks at the situation below.


    The reason why she hasn''t left now is to see how fierce the auction of huangxueguo is, and she is very short of money now.


    The purple winged Unicorn looked at the medicine in front of him and at ye feiran. He was tangled in his heart, but at last he drank the medicine.


    As the potion works, its breath is no longer so listless, and its eyes are no longer godless.


    Han Han, can I really meet you again?


    One of my legs is broken. Will you dislike me then?


    Ye feiran noticed the change of the purple winged unicorn in the corner of her eyes, and the corner of her lips made a pleasant arc. It seems that the Warcraft''s brain is not dead!


    As time went by, the atmosphere in the auction house became more and more tense because the last baby was finally photographed.


    "The next auction will be the baby that everyone is very interested in, and it is also the finale of our auction. No one must be able to resist the temptation." Qin Qianhui sold Guan Zi and instantly pushed the atmosphere of the auction to the highest point.


    Then, an enchanting young woman, holding a tray covered with red cloth in her hand, walked to Qin Qianhui at the same enchanting pace.


    Qin Qianhui''s beautiful eyes looked around, and a satisfied color flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She stretched out her hand to lift the red cloth, and a red fruit was reflected in everyone''s sight.


    "This is the finale of our auction - huangxue fruit. As for the role of huangxue fruit, you must know, so Qianhui won''t say more. Huangxue fruit, a million top-grade spar!"


    Qin Qianhui''s voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement, because the emperor''s blood fruit, which had not appeared in the mainland for a long time, was photographed in her hand, which is a matter of pride.


    Meanwhile, VIP room 9.


    "Poof..."


    Hearing Qin Qianhui quote the starting price, ye feiran, who was drinking water, couldn''t help bursting out.


    A million top-grade spars?


    My god! She heard right!


    "1.1 million!"


    "1.2 million!"


    One after another bidding in the compartment on the second floor makes ye feiran finally believe what she heard.


    The next moment, ye feiran stands up directly with a brilliant smile on her face.


    "I can''t imagine that a royal blood fruit is so valuable. I don''t have to worry about money for some time in the future, hehe ~"


    Ye feiran has begun to think about how to make the emperor blood fruit in the space play the greatest role.


    At the same time, the bidding outside is becoming more and more intense.


    When the bidding came to $5 million, it was finally the turn to perform in the VIP room on the third floor.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Five million seven hundred thousand!"


    "Five million eight hundred thousand!"


    Although the increase is small, the eight VIP rooms are still bidding.


    Seeing that the price rises so fast, ye feiran is happy and thinks of a problem at the same time.


    If she hasn''t been bidding, it will be doubtful.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran finds a chance to bid.


    "Six and a half million!"


    "6.6 million!"


    Hearing the female voice, ye feiran was stunned, and situ Yu also came.


    "Six hundred and sixty thousand!"


    ¡°¡±


    "Seven million ten thousand!"


    "7.02 million!" ye feiran continued to bid.


    When the increase dropped to 10000, someone finally spoke in VIP room 1, which had been quiet.


    "Eight million!"


    VIP room 1 suddenly increased the price by hundreds of thousands, and the other VIP rooms had to give up because they didn''t have so many top-grade crystals.

 Chapter 144

    Qin Qianhui took a look at other VIP rooms and said with a smile, "VIP room 1 is bidding for 8 million top-grade crystal stones. Are there any expensive guests bidding?"


    Half a minute later, Qin Qianhui continued, "eight million first time, eight million second time, eight million third time! Huang XueGuo was photographed by the distinguished guests in VIP room 1. Congratulations to the distinguished guests in VIP room 1!"


    With Qin Qianhui''s voice falling, Chu Hanyan was obviously relieved, "finally got a royal blood fruit!"


    Ji Yanbin glanced at Chu Hanyan and said, "elder martial sister Chu, why are you so nervous? Although this auction has come to a relatively advanced country, how can they compare with us, just a mere eight million top-grade spars. If it is auctioned in our country, I don''t know how many times it will be."


    Chu Hanyan stared at Ji Yanbin, didn''t speak, but walked to the door, obviously couldn''t wait to get the emperor''s blood fruit.


    "Prince Duanmu, Prince Ji and miss Chu, congratulations." Qin Heyu congratulated and motioned Qin Qianhui with his eyes to present the emperor''s blood fruit.


    Duanmu shuche glanced at the emperor''s blood fruit in Chu Hanyan''s hand and asked, "Prince Qin, can you recommend the person who sent the emperor''s blood fruit?"


    Qin Heyu sighed gently and said helplessly, "Duanmu, all the people in the VIP room just asked me this question. To be honest, I didn''t see the adult who sent photos."


    "It''s a pity." Duanmu shuche sighed and stopped worrying about this problem, because Qin Heyu didn''t have to deceive him.


    On the other side, as soon as the auction was over, steward Lin came to VIP room 9 through a special channel.


    When steward Lin walked into the VIP room, he presented a drill card with both hands and respectfully said, "Sir, all your income from the auction has already existed, and the crystal stone of the unicorn has also been deducted."


    Ye feiran picks up the drilling card and leaves along the secret passage without being found by anyone.


    After walking a long distance, ye feiran determines that there is no one around to sneak in and change clothes.


    Ye feiran walked slowly towards the glass auction house. Along the way, she heard people around her discussing the auction fiercely, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    When she came to the glass auction house, the people participating in the auction had left one after another, so she saw anxious Ye Han and worried Yu Mei.


    "Aunt!"


    "Ran''er!" Ye Han sees ye feiran and greets her with an arrow.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" ye feiran comforted with a smile.


    Ye Han nodded and stopped the topic.


    Yumei looked at them, smiled and said, "Miss Han and miss ye, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back first."


    People came and went in front of the glass auction house. Yumei knew that ye feiran was low-key, so she changed her mouth.


    Mainly, she doesn''t call her master. Others will only think that she wants to climb Ye Han.


    "See you later!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yu Mei: "


    Master, if she doesn''t take you to play like this, she''s really worried about her carelessness!


    "See you later!"


    Ye feiran took Ye Han''s hand and walked slowly towards Ye Fu.


    At this time, situ Yu and two elders of the situ family came out.


    "Alas, I can''t shoot the emperor''s blood fruit after so long preparation!"


    "Forget it, we can''t compare with the great families of those advanced countries."


    "But how can I tell the master? The master wants to take the emperor''s blood fruit to the eldest lady. In this way, our situ family must have a bright future."


    "It''s not that we deliberately don''t shoot."


    "Why don''t we grab it! There may be hope."


    Situ Yu heard the last sentence and couldn''t help but say, "three elders, no, the people in VIP room 1 are very strong."


    "No? Situ Yu, what qualifications do you have to order our elder? An unworthy woman is so bold. I will tell the master when I go back." the Third Elder situ shouted directly at situ Yu.


    Situ Yu looked at elder situ San and suddenly clenched his hands under his sleeves, but there was no change in his face.


    Seeing this, situ Er elder immediately said, "third, what Yu Er said is also true. Don''t quarrel with a little girl."


    However, the three elders of situ were still reluctant, and seemed to sprinkle the Qi that could not capture the emperor''s blood fruit on situ Yu.


    "Situ Yu, the elder can''t wait to see the emperor''s blood fruit. He doesn''t want your sister to become more powerful. He''s really jealous!"


    Situ Yu''s expression was still unchanged. He quietly looked at the ugly face of the Third Elder situ.


    The second elder situ glanced around with sharp eyes and frowned, "third, you should lose your face. Don''t lose the situ family''s face."


    "How can I lose face? The person who lost situ''s face is situ Yu. A common woman wants to compare with her own daughter. It''s a fool''s dream!" the three elders of situ glared at situ Yu and waved their sleeves and left.


    The second elder situ looked at situ Yu and said, "yu''er, the third elder has always been open-minded. Don''t mind."


    Situ Yu''s mouth was full of sarcastic radians. "Two elders, I situ Yu is just a common woman. How dare I be angry with three elders."


    "Yu''er, the third elder is also thinking about the future of our situ family. As long as the eldest lady breaks through the foundation period, she will have the opportunity to participate in the assessment of the Tianshen college. As long as the eldest lady enters the Tianshen college to study, the future of our situ family will be more brilliant."


    When saying this, the second elder situ looked forward to miss situ Xue.


    Situ Yu hooked his lips and didn''t speak.


    Before getting on the carriage, situ Yu accidentally saw ye feiran.


    Ye feiran naturally heard their conversation word by word. She involuntarily made a refueling gesture to situ Yu''s line of sight. At the same time, she said silently: I believe you, you can.


    Situ Yu understood ye feiran''s mouth shape, raised a smile on his pretty face, silently answered the same words and made the same refueling gesture.


    At this moment, situ Yu felt a warm current in his heart, which warmed his cold heart all the year round.


    Ye feiran, I situ Yu will be your friend, because I want to have a friend like you.


    After watching situ''s carriage go away, ye feiran asked, "aunt, do you know the theological seminary?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han looked at ye feiran, and his eyes showed a touch of inconceivability.


    "Ran''er, you haven''t heard of the Theological Seminary."


    Ye feiran reaches out and touches her nose. The original owner really doesn''t have any news of the theological seminary in her memory.


    "Hey, hey ~ I want to know now."


    Then, ye Han introduced the theological seminary in detail.


    Tianshen college is the most famous college in Senluo mainland, which is divided into outer courtyard and inner courtyard. The outer court is located in the sixth class country - Guyan country, and the inner court is located in the first class country - canglan country.


    Practitioners on the mainland have sharpened their heads and want to enter the divinity college. On the one hand, the college is strong enough. On the other hand, as long as they perform well enough in the college, they will be attracted by the great forces on the mainland or become a famous figure.

 Chapter 145

    Ye Han stopped, looked at ye feiran and said solemnly, "Ran''er, the celestial Theological Seminary recruits students once a decade, and the requirements for different levels of countries are different. For our Nanyue country, we only recruit foundation builders under the age of 20. This year is the tenth year, so you must participate in the assessment of the celestial Theological Seminary in half a year."


    Ye feiran is naturally interested in the Theological Seminary, but she can''t let go of Ye Laozi and ye Han.


    "Aunt, count it then!"


    "When the time comes, you have reached the peak of foundation building, and you are only 15 years old. You must pass the examination of the Theological Seminary, so you must participate." Ye Han stressed again.


    Raner''s talent is indeed against the sky, but it would be better if she had a mentor''s guidance.


    Ye feiran reached out and took Ye Han''s hand and shook it. "Aunt, aren''t you worried about that person? Let''s go back quickly!"


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran and looks like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    Forget it. When she talks to her father and the three elders, she doesn''t believe that the three of them can''t add up to Raner alone.


    "Then let''s hurry back!"


    Ye feiran is relieved to see that ye Han doesn''t mention the things about the theological seminary anymore. The things about the theological seminary should be considered in the long run. Now she can''t make a decision immediately.


    If she thinks of a better way to settle Ye Laozi and ye Han, she will certainly take part in the examination of the Theological Seminary.


    When they returned to Ye''s house, they met Yan Ruyu who sent Zhu and ye Yuwei back.


    In the carriage, Yan Ruyu saw ye feiran through the curtain, and her eyes were sinister.


    Ye feiran, wait for Miss Ben. Miss Ben will make life worse than death.


    Xu was worried that he couldn''t control it. Yan Ruyu coldly ordered, "go back to the house."


    The coachman''s heart clicked, immediately answered, and drove the carriage away quickly.


    Ye feiran naturally feels Yan Ruyu''s eyes like a poisonous snake. The corners of her lips are hooked. She doesn''t care at all. Anyway, they will meet sooner or later. Then we''ll see who is more powerful.


    Seeing ye feiran and ye Han, Zhu directly ignored ye feiran and said with a smile, "sister, do you also go to the glass auction?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Han replied without salt.


    "I wonder if my sister has photographed any treasure?" Zhu continued.


    Ye Yuwei on one side deliberately displayed her long sword in her hand and looked happy.


    Ye Han glanced at the long sword in Ye Yuwei''s hand and said with a smile, "congratulations to Wei''er on getting a sword."


    "Thank you, aunt!" when ye Yuwei thanked her, she glanced at ye feiran proudly.


    Although there was no Jin level potion or emperor blood fruit, Yan Ruyu helped her take a long sword, which was enough to disperse many of her depressed feelings.


    As if she didn''t see anything, ye feiran shook Ye Han''s hand and said coquettishly, "aunt, didn''t you say to accompany me to enjoy the flowers?"


    "Er... Sister-in-law and Wei''er, let''s enjoy the flowers first and talk next time." Ye Han deliberately said with a little embarrassment.


    "OK, then we won''t bother my sister and Ran''er to enjoy the flowers." Zhu still had a decent smile on his face.


    Until ye feiran and ye Han took a few steps, a touch of irony appeared in her eyes.


    marvel at flowers? A waste really can only do such meaningless things as appreciating flowers.


    Ye Yuwei held the long sword, pursed her mouth slightly and said, "Mom, I think my aunt is very good to Ye Fei''s waste."


    "Well, it''s just a waste. Your aunt''s kindness to her is just pity for her. Also, you must walk more in front of Ye Han and find a way to ask her about cultivation." Zhu told her.


    "Mom, I see."


    Ye Yuwei is not dissatisfied with this. After all, ye Han is really qualified to ask her for advice.


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran and ye Han really walked around the garden before they went back to the boudoir.


    "Aunt, I found that my boudoir has become a discussion hall." ye feiran joked and sat down on the soft collapse without looking like a lady of the aristocratic family.


    Ye Han looked at her and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s no use saying it. It''s better to follow Ye Fei''s temperament.


    "The conference hall is not that small."


    With that, ye Han laid a sound insulation barrier.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s divine sense moved and took Ye han to the space.


    At this time, the purple winged unicorn was still sleeping, because ye feiran stabbed its sleeping hole.


    "Purple wing!" Ye Han grasped the iron cage column with both hands, and the water mist filled his eyes, which was very painful.


    "Aunt, I''ll open the cage." ye feiran whispered. It seemed that her guess was good. The purple winged unicorn was her aunt''s former contract animal.


    After the cage was opened, ye Han trembled and stroked the scarred body of the purple winged unicorn, and Dou Da''s tears fell on the floor.


    "I... I thought Ziyi would have a better life if the contract was terminated. I didn''t expect..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, followed by heartache. She stretched out her hand and gently hugged Ye Han''s shoulder.


    "Aunt, everything is over."


    If you forcibly terminate the contract with Warcraft, you will be backfired. What happened to my aunt that year?


    When ye Han''s mood stabilized, ye feiran stabbed the purple winged unicorn''s acupoint with a silver needle.


    The next moment, the purple winged Unicorn woke up. It suddenly opened its eyes, and the bottom of its eyes was full of vigilance.


    Seeing this, ye feiran felt satisfied at the bottom of her eyes.


    Yes, indeed, it''s no longer like being born without love.


    When the purple winged Unicorn saw Ye Han, he roared fiercely, his eyes were full of surprises, and dragged his scarred body to Ye Han.


    Ye Han was suddenly thrown to the ground. After all, there was a great difference between them.


    Then, the purple winged Unicorn stretched out its wet tongue and licked Ye Han''s face, and two crystal clear tears disappeared into his hair.


    Ye Han stroked the purple winged Unicorn with a look of crying and laughing.


    Ye feiran looked at the scene and blinked. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Who can tell her why the purple winged unicorn in front of her is so like a dog?


    After a while, ye Han stood up and checked the situation of the purple winged unicorn. The purple winged Unicorn kept looking at her, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next moment.


    "Purple wing, why did you suffer such a heavy internal injury and break a leg? Didn''t I let you return to the depths of the forest?"


    The purple winged Unicorn looked at Ye Han with a touch of tension in his eyes. He was afraid that ye Han disliked it.


    Ye Han stroked his lost broken leg, tears flowed silently, and his voice choked, "how can you be such a stupid Warcraft? Other Warcraft dream of getting rid of the contract, but you don''t know how to cherish it when you have the opportunity to go back..."


    The purple winged Unicorn felt that ye Han didn''t dislike it, and immediately rubbed her face intimately. The bottom of his eyes were full of attachment.


    Ye Han touched it and thought of its serious internal injury. He hurriedly said, "you should lie down and recover well."


    The purple winged Unicorn shook his head. Now he has only three legs left. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t meet Ye Han again, but now when he meets Ye Han again, he must exercise well and try to make three legs the same as four legs.

 Chapter 146

    Ye Han saw the eyes of the purple winged unicorn. Even though they had no contractual relationship at the moment and had been together for so many years, she read the thoughts in her heart through its eyes at the first sight.


    "Purple wing, if you are so stubborn again, I won''t want you again."


    Looking at Ye Han''s solemn expression, the purple winged Unicorn immediately abandoned his arms and surrendered and lay on the ground obediently.


    "Roar -"


    It gave a low roar and begged from the bottom of its eyes.


    Ye Han reached out and stroked his head, saying softly, "as long as you are obedient, I won''t want you."


    Then, ye Han looked at ye feiran, who was thoughtful, and asked in a hurry, "Ran''er, can you refine some medicine useful for Ziyi''s internal injury?"


    Ye feiran regained her consciousness, raised a smile and said, "aunt, didn''t I tell you that my medical skills are very good?"


    Ye Han shook her head gently. She thought ye feiran only knew a little about medical skills.


    "Look at me."


    Ye feiran walked confidently in front of the purple winged unicorn and carefully checked its condition.


    With the passage of time, ye Fei''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, ye Han was suddenly nervous. He wanted to speak and was afraid to disturb ye feiran.


    Finally, ye feiran checks the broken leg of the purple winged unicorn and sees the neat wound with a slight twinkle in her eyes.


    Who did the purple winged Unicorn meet and cut off its leg with a knife?


    "Aunt, don''t worry! I''ll cure purple wing, but it takes time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han grabbed ye feiran''s hand and asked excitedly, "Ran''er, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you see whose niece I am." Ye Fei ran looked confident.


    Ye Han hugged ye feiran and said, "Raner, thank you."


    "You and I are welcome. We are a family." ye feiran patted Ye Han on the back with a smile on her face.


    Next, ye feiran thought and asked the purple winged unicorn to take a dip in the lower reaches of Lingxi, while ye Han accompanied her all the way.


    Ye feiran goes back to the bamboo house to refine some healing medicine.


    An hour later, the spirit of the purple winged unicorn was much better, and ye feiran''s medicine was refined.


    "Aunt, I''m going to give it an injection."


    "Can I help you?"


    "Well, just look at the purple winged unicorn." Ye Fei ran smiled.


    "OK!" Ye Han answered, went to the purple winged unicorn and said softly, "Purple winged, Raner is my niece. She said she would cure you, so you must listen to her, you know?"


    The purple winged Unicorn nodded and wanted to get better as soon as possible.


    Ye feiran asked the purple winged unicorn to drink the medicine and began to apply the needle.


    Soon, the purple winged unicorn was covered with silver needles, like a hedgehog.


    When ye Han saw that the silver needle seemed to be alive under Ye feiran''s hand, he really realized that ye feiran was not kidding. Her medical skills were really powerful, and she saw this silver needle treatment method for the first time.


    However, even so, ye Han still has no doubt in his heart. Obviously, he has believed what ye feiran said before.


    In fact, in Ye Han''s heart, the eldest brother Ye long and his sister-in-law Zong zhengyunyin are both talented people, so they combine together to give birth to a child who is better than the blue. There is no problem at all.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran''s spiritual power consumed a lot, and her forehead was covered with thick thin sweat.


    Seeing this, ye Han took out his handkerchief and wiped her sweat carefully.


    When the acupuncture was over, ye feiran fainted before pulling out the silver needle.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye Han was startled. He hugged ye feiran and hurriedly checked her condition. He found that she just fainted after consuming too much.


    Then, a princess of Ye Han carried ye feiran back to the bamboo house. At the same time, nine divine foxes who felt ye feiran ran back with a bottle of liquid in their mouth.


    In the space, the water in Lingxi is the thinnest, the Lingquan is relatively rich, and the Lingquan eye is Lingye.


    When ye feiran found it, she specially packed more than ten bottles for a rainy day.


    "Feed her and take it." Jiuwei Shenhu put down the bottle and vomited.


    Ye Han was not the first time to see the Nine Tailed divine fox, but when he heard it speak for the first time, he was obviously stunned.


    "Hurry up!" the nine tail divine fox glanced at Ye Han and urged.


    If she didn''t stand in the way here, it would personally pour the liquid into the master''s mouth.


    "Oh, good!" Ye Han recovered and immediately picked up the liquid to feed ye feiran.


    Looking at the rich spirit liquid, ye Han was filled with emotion. This is the legendary best spirit liquid!


    There are so many babies in Ran''er space!


    After the spirit liquid flowed into her throat, ye feiran''s body absorbed it quickly, so after a while, she woke up.


    "Ran''er, are you okay?"


    Ye feiran shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I just consume too much."


    Ye Han glared at ye feiran, and his tone was extremely overbearing. "Ran''er, don''t do this in the future. You must do what you can, or you will upset my conscience and Ziyi. Do you hear me?"


    Ye feiran held her head with one hand and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, my aunt also has a domineering female president."


    "What overbearing... Female president? You have a good rest and I''ll help you clean up the silver needles." Ye Han said, pressing ye feiran on the bed and pulling up the quilt.


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s not a patient!


    If a bottle of spirit liquid went down, she would have recovered as before.


    Therefore, after ye Han walked out of the bamboo house, ye feiran followed him.


    "Jiuwei, thank you!"


    Nine tail fox glanced at ye feiran and muttered, "everything is so hard, and I don''t want to think about the feeling of the life contract beast."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly stopped, grabbed the ears of Jiuwei divine Fox and said with a smile, "Jiuwei, you are so afraid of death!"


    The Nine Tailed divine fox turned a white eye directly. Is it afraid of death? It is clearly worried about her, this heartless master!


    Ye feiran felt the idea in Jiuwei''s heart. Her hand turned into a gentle touch, and her face said seriously, "Jiuwei, I do things appropriately. Don''t worry. By the way, you take care of the purple winged Unicorn during this time. It''s very poor."


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook nine furry tails and said, "master, Warcraft are arrogant, especially the purple winged unicorn, which is a rare Warcraft. It absolutely doesn''t want humans to feel sorry for it."


    Ye Fei ran smiled and patted the head of the Nine Tailed divine fox. "The purple winged unicorn is rare, so you are more rare and arrogant, so you know more about the mood of purple wing, and it''s up to you to take care of it."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    It can speak to the person who just spoke... Isn''t the beast it?


    Ye feiran directly ignores the protest at the bottom of her eyes and walks in front of the purple winged unicorn.


    Ye Han saw ye feiran and said displeased, "Ran''er, why did you come out? Didn''t you have a good rest?"


    "Aunt, my body knows that I have been resurrected with blood." ye feiran said with a smile while checking the condition of the purple winged unicorn.

 Chapter 147

    "Ran''er, why are you not obedient at all?" Ye Han said with a depressed face.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, a smile flashed across her eyes and said, "under the dual action of medicine and acupuncture, Ziyi''s internal injury has recovered less than half. I believe its internal injury can be cured soon.


    Then I''ll think about how to make its legs grow again. Alas, if I were there when the leg was broken, I could sew it back on the spot. "


    Hearing this, ye Han''s attention was suddenly diverted.


    "Ran''er, you said... You have a way to make purple wing''s legs grow again?"


    "Yes! I am..." ghost hand miracle doctor, flesh and bones, living dead.


    However, ye feiran didn''t say, "cough, I''m your niece, but I need time to find herbs."


    Ye Han was excited when she got ye feiran''s indirect affirmative answer.


    "Ran''er, time is not a problem. I can help you with any herbs you need."


    When the purple winged Unicorn heard their conversation, his eyes became very bright. His eyes even became hot when he looked at ye feiran.


    Can its legs really grow out again?


    After excitement, ye Han blinked and asked, "Ran''er, do you want to refine Shengji pill?"


    "Shengji pill? How can it be? I can''t even refine pills now, and how can I want to refine Shengji pill? What''s more, I don''t have a prescription for Shengji pill! Aunt, the mountain people have their own tricks. You and Ziyi can wait patiently!" ye feiran raised her eyebrows and looked confident.


    Then, ye feiran put away the silver needle, told the purple winged unicorn to go to Lingxi for an hour every day, told the Nine Tailed divine fox to take care of it, and left the space with Ye Han.


    Now grandpa and the three elders are not at home. They can''t always be away from the house!


    The other side.


    Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng visited their old friends. After boasting for two days, they also set off for home.


    When the carriage drove to the middle of the woods, old ye and ye Changcheng opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Lao Qing, who did you say killed us?" Ye Changcheng stroked his white beard and smiled.


    "Hum! I don''t know, but let''s practice."


    As soon as master Ye''s voice fell, more than a dozen masked people in black fell to the ground at the same time, and immediately surrounded the carriage in the middle.


    Seeing this, the old housekeeper, Chen Lao, immediately grabbed the reins and shouted angrily, "who are you?"


    "The dead don''t need to know who we are." one of the men in Black said coldly.


    At the same time, he waved and more than a dozen people killed the carriage at the same time.


    Old Ye flew up in the air, and the three fell in different positions.


    A dozen people in black are killing moves as soon as they start, and one move is faster than another.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t count that old ye and ye Changcheng had broken through the middle of Jindan. Therefore, ye Changcheng would be hurt when he saw that old Chen would be hurt, which directly released the authority of Jindan in the early stage.


    A dozen people in black obviously slowed down.


    As soon as possible, master ye and old Chen took one sword after another to reap their lives.


    When the last man in black fell to the ground, master Ye clapped his hands and said, "tut tut Tut, who sent more than a dozen people to kill us?"


    Ye Changcheng and old Chen looked at the body of the man in black, but they didn''t find it at all.


    "Old master, do you think they were sent by the royal family?" old Chen guessed boldly.


    Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng looked at each other with a dignified face.


    The Lord of the dog Kingdom won''t really do it in advance?


    "Let''s hurry back. I''m worried that han''er and Ran''er are in danger."


    When the sound fell, old Ye''s body swept forward.


    Ye Changcheng and old Chen also set off immediately to catch up.


    Although Chen Lao didn''t break through the golden elixir period, he was also the cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction. Although it was a little hard, he wouldn''t open too much distance.


    Of course, this is also because ye Laozi and ye Changcheng deliberately slowed down.


    When night fell, old ye and his son returned home dusty.


    "Ran''er!"


    As soon as master ye entered Ye''s house, he immediately shouted. Because the voice joined Lingli, everyone in Ye''s house heard it and guessed what had happened.


    Ye feiran is having dinner. Hearing old Ye''s worried voice, she glances at Ye Han opposite and hurried out.


    "Ran''er!"


    When ye Laozi saw ye feiran and ye Han unharmed, his heart was finally put down.


    Ye feiran saw that the three of them were dusty. Her eyes flashed slightly. The next moment, her pretty face raised a bright smile, "Grandpa, you''re finally back. Raner misses you!"


    Old Ye is an old man and naturally a human spirit. He immediately smiled and said, "smelly girl, you have a conscience! Look what grandpa brought you?"


    When the voice fell, master ye had a few more boxes in his hand.


    Ye feiran took over and opened one of the boxes. She saw the rose cake with all the colors and flavors inside. She was surprised. "Grandpa, you are the best to Raner."


    "You know. This time, Grandpa finally waited for the rose cake, so he came back as soon as he bought it. He was afraid that the taste of the rose cake would change. The boss said that the rose cake could improve beauty and beauty. You and han''er should try it quickly! Let''s go back first and be covered with dust."


    Old Ye waved his hand and left with a pleasant tune.


    Ye Changcheng and Chen Lao also left one after another, and they talked with a smile on their faces.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and the corners of her lips were hooked, a room full of playwrights.


    This night, ye feiran and ye Han didn''t go to find master ye, as if everything was as usual.


    But Zhu, who was very suspicious, immediately sent out secretly to investigate old ye and them.


    Early the next morning, Zhu received the results of the investigation, and then hurried to find the closed Ye Hai.


    "Husband, the old man, they came back from a long journey last night. It turned out that they were attacked." Zhu said thoughtfully.


    "Attacked? Can you find out who attacked their father?" Ye Hai asked while looking at the news from the spy.


    "No."


    Ye Hai burned the note in his hand, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "madam, you continue to send someone to investigate who attacked your father."


    Zhu looked at Ye Hai and his eyes flashed slightly. If


    "Husband, I see. You continue to cultivate and strive to break through the peak of foundation building as soon as possible."


    After Zhu left the cultivation room, he ordered someone to contact the Zhu family secretly.


    At the same time, the royal family also sent someone to inform Ye Yuwei and ye feiran to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet three days later.


    "Mom, the imperial concubine selection banquet is finally held. Which suit do you think I should wear?" Ye Yuwei asked Zhu''s opinion excitedly.


    Zhu also looked happy. "My daughter naturally looks good in everything. Wei''er, you must become the imperial concubine of the third prince, you know?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei quickly lowered her head and flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes. She wanted to become the crown princess, not the third prince.


    Zhu thought Ye Yuwei was shy and continued to tell some things with a smile.


    "Vera, do you remember?"


    Ye Yuwei quickly raised her head, looked at Zhu, and raised a smile on her face, "Mom, Wei''er has remembered that she will perform well in three days."

 Chapter 148

    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran is still playing chess with Duke Zhou in her dream. She is suddenly awakened by a worried knock on the door.


    She grunted, turned around and continued to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    Ye Han noticed the situation inside. A touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes and coughed softly. "Ran''er, the royal family has just sent someone to inform you to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet in three days."


    Hearing the words "imperial concubine selection banquet", ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of her eyes, and continued to close her eyes and sleep.


    "Aunt, you tell the dining room to prepare a rich lunch. Let''s go to Grandpa''s yard for dinner later!"


    "Well, I can''t imagine that we Ran''er is a big slacker!" before leaving, ye Han didn''t forget to tease.


    However, ye feiran did not get any response.


    When lunch was ready, ye feiran appeared in old Ye''s yard on time.


    "Ran''er, when can you change the habit of staying in bed?" old ye said with a smile.


    Ye feiran sat down and drank a mouthful of water before she said, "Grandpa, I didn''t stay in bed. I woke up naturally after sleeping."


    "There are so many crooked theories. The big slacker is the big slacker." old Ye stared at ye feiran.


    Alas, Raner''s temperament has changed so much, and she has all the bad habits that women can''t have. I don''t know if any men will like her in the future.


    Ye feiran noticed the change in master Ye''s expression and couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, what are you sighing about?"


    "I''m sighing about your life." master Ye subconsciously replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    No, she must find a way to make grandpa completely give up thinking about her life, otherwise she doesn''t know what earth shaking things he will do.


    "Grandpa, three elders, did you encounter something yesterday?" Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around and silently changed the topic.


    Upon hearing the speech, Ye''s father and ye''s great wall immediately became dignified.


    "We were attacked yesterday."


    "What? You were attacked! Aren''t you hurt?" Ye Han asked nervously, his eyes falling on old ye and ye Changcheng.


    "Grandpa, three elders, who is the other person?" ye feiran asked calmly.


    The royal family was attacked yesterday and informed to participate in the imperial concubine selection banquet today. Is it too obvious!


    "I don''t know. Anyway, more than a dozen people are the peak of building the foundation." Ye Changcheng shook his head. Although there was speculation in his heart, he was not sure.


    "More than a dozen people building the foundation peak!" Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly, and his breath suddenly became cold.


    If the father and the three elders did not break through the middle of the golden elixir, they might


    Thinking of this, ye Han looks at ye feiran, "Ran''er, who do you think the other party is?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows, looked at old ye and asked, "Grandpa, what do you think?"


    Old ye took a piece of fish, and his face didn''t change. "He dispatched more than a dozen people to build the foundation and peak at once, and looked at the whole Nanyue country. In addition to the night palace, there was also the royal family."


    "We have no grievances with his Highness the night king. That''s the dog country leader." Ye Changcheng looked angry. "Hum, we Ye family did so many things for the South Vietnam country at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the dog country leader Huang Futian wanted to kill us. It''s really cruel!"


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it! Huangfu Tian knows the details of our Ye family. My aunt is young and has reached the peak of foundation building. Naturally, he can''t sit still. Today, he informed me and ye Yuwei to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet. I think Huangfu Tian already knows the second uncle''s mind and the big play is ready to start!" ye feiran said calmly.


    Ye Changcheng took a look at the three men of old ye and wondered, "why aren''t you nervous at all?"


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Changcheng and said, "three elders, the so-called soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the earth. What''s the use of being nervous now!"


    "Having said that, if the royal family joins hands with Ye Hai and the Zhu family, our three golden elixirs may not be their opponents." Ye Changcheng still frowned.


    "Three elders, drink wine quickly to calm down." Ye Han poured a glass of wine to Ye Changcheng.


    When ye Changcheng drank, ye Han continued, "three elders, don''t you know that all the dark guards of the Ye family have broken through the foundation period?"


    "Poof ~"


    Hearing this, ye Changcheng took a sip of wine, but he quickly moved his head and didn''t waste a table of delicious food.


    "Han''er, what did you just say? You said that all the dark guards of the Ye family broke through the foundation period. How is this possible?"


    "It''s impossible. As long as we have an affair with Ye family, everything is possible." Ye Han raised his chin slightly and winked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Aunt, I like men. Please don''t discharge to me and waste your expression!


    "What do you mean? Lao Qing, is what han''er said true?" Ye Changcheng looked at old Ye mistily.


    Old ye took a sip of wine and said, "all of our Ye family''s dark guards have indeed broken through the foundation period, but Huang Futian doesn''t know how many people have been secretly trained to deal with our Ye family."


    After ye Changcheng got a positive answer, he said with a smile, "Lao Qing, we Ye family don''t have to worry. Our Ye family''s dark guard has experienced hundreds of battles and won hundreds of victories. With one against ten, Huang Futian can''t catch up with him no matter how he trains, unless he trains more than 300 people who build the foundation peak."


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Changcheng and hooks the corner of her lips. The three elders'' heart is really wide.


    "Grandpa, the three elders are right. We don''t have to think so much now. See the walking steps."


    Old Ye sighed softly in his heart and looked at Xian ye feiran. "Are you going to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet?"


    "Yes, of course. I have to see who huangfuxian will choose as the crown princess. If necessary, I have to go out and help the flames!" ye feiran lengthened her tone and looked ready to see a good play.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ye looked helpless, "you are becoming more and more naughty. I don''t know whether a man can control you in the future."


    "Grandpa, can you not mention it, or I''ll really run away from home." ye feiran threatened solemnly.


    Old Ye stared at ye feiran and had to change the topic.


    After lunch, ye feiran just returned to Fenghua Pavilion.


    Early summer immediately welcomed him. "Master, boss Yumei just sent a secret letter."


    secret letter?


    Ye feiran slightly raises her eyebrows. If Yumei has anything urgent, she usually uses the jade card to contact her.


    When she opened the secret letter, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    There was a line on it: when will you invite me to dinner, Ran''er? I''ll wait for you at Zuixian building tonight.


    The first time I saw someone forcing her to invite her to dinner, his Highness the night king was really a freak.


    However, who asked him to help her get the royal blood grass? A man can''t break his promise!


    "Ran''er, who gave you the secret letter? What happened?"


    Ye Han wants to see the content of the secret letter. Ye feiran puts it away.


    "Nothing, a man who is too busy to play a prank. Aunt, let''s go and see Ziyi."


    Ye Han smiled and asked no more.

 Chapter 149

    In space.


    The purple winged unicorn is getting better and better because he meets Ye Han again, plus ye feiran''s medicine and acupuncture treatment. When ye feiran and ye Han come in, he is walking, obviously exercising his three leg flexibility.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Ye Han''s face instantly shrank, raised his face, put his hands around his chest and looked at the purple winged unicorn.


    When the purple winged Unicorn saw Ye Han, a touch of guilt flashed across his eyes, but he still went to Ye Han and rubbed her pleasantly.


    Ye Han looked at the purple winged unicorn, unmoved, still angry, and even more angry.


    Ye feiran glanced at them with beautiful eyes, hooked the corners of her lips, and turned back to the bamboo house to prepare for the work before acupuncture.


    The purple winged Unicorn rubbed Ye Han several times. When he saw her, he didn''t respond at all. He sobbed and lay on the ground obediently, pleading with Ye han to forgive him this time.


    Ye Han looked down at the purple winged unicorn. After a while, he gently sighed and said helplessly, "Purple winged, I know what you think, but can you wait for your internal injury to heal before exercising? Ran''er has paid a lot to heal your internal injury. You can''t waste her pay, you know?"


    Ye Han couldn''t bear to really scold the purple winged unicorn, so he had to move ye feiran out.


    "Wuwu ~" the purple winged Unicorn purred again, and then nodded heavily.


    Ye Han always told the purple winged unicorn to stop until ye feiran came behind him.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han, smiled and said, "aunt, I find you look like an old mother!"


    Ye Han was stunned for a moment, and a doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "what''s Old Mommy?"


    Ye feiran hooked the corner of her lips and coughed, "cough, it''s only meaningful. Well, I''m ready. Purple wing, what about you?"


    Ye Han: "


    This doesn''t give her a chance to ask. Does Old Mommy have any indescribable meaning?


    However, ye Han has no time to think about this problem, because ye feiran has begun to treat Ziyi.


    This time, ye feiran was much easier than the last time. Although she consumed a lot, she didn''t faint.


    After pulling out the silver needle, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Han. A cunning point flashed at the bottom of her eyes, "aunt, there is a man here. No, there is a beast who can stare at Purple wing. You can ask it for help. I''ll go to the bamboo house to restore my spiritual power first."


    "Ran''er, it''s hard for you."


    "Not hard." ye feiran waved her hand and turned back to the bamboo house.


    Ye Han let the purple winged Unicorn lie down and have a good rest before he began to look for the figure of the Nine Tailed divine fox.


    When ye feiran regained her spiritual power, ye Han also communicated with Jiuwei divine fox.


    After leaving, ye Han did not forget to tell, "Purple wing, be obedient, otherwise... Bear the consequences."


    "Roar -" the purple winged Unicorn responded with a low roar.


    When ye feiran and ye Han leave, the purple winged Unicorn feels that he has recovered a lot. He stands up and plans to continue to exercise.


    It had just taken a step, and the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly appeared in front of it, swinging its tail and looking at it proudly.


    "If you take another step, this divine fox will sweep you out with one tail."


    When the Nine Tailed divine fox spoke, he swept away the ancient divine beast''s authority from the purple winged Unicorn at the same time.


    The purple winged Unicorn fell down at once, and its body trembled. It can be said that the atmosphere did not dare to penetrate.


    It''s just a little holy beast with disability and injury. How dare it do it in front of ancient sacred beasts.


    With that, the nine tail divine fox glanced at the purple winged unicorn and walked towards the forest.


    The purple winged Unicorn looked at the back of the Nine Tailed divine Fox and trembled fiercely. It didn''t dare to make any more moves. It was afraid of being beaten.


    At the same time, when ye feiran saw the situation in the space, she hooked her lips and looked at Ye Han and said, "aunt, have you mastered all the things of the Ye family? I think the second uncle will take action soon, and the second aunt must have taken action. You know."


    "Hmm!" Ye Han nodded. "Ran''er, aren''t you really going to find someone to cooperate?"


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and looked mysterious. "Of course I plan to find someone to cooperate. I don''t plan to act tonight."


    Ye Han slightly picked his eyebrows, "let me guess, is it Huang fuze, the second prince?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Han and didn''t speak.


    "However, if we want to cooperate with Huang fuze, the only entrance is his illness. Are you sure, Raner?" Ye Han looked at ye feiran with one hand holding his cheek.


    "I don''t know until I feel my pulse, so I have to find a way to get close to his condition." Ye Fei Ran''s thin white fingers beat the table rhythmically.


    Soon, a plan was formed in my mind.


    Thinking of ghost city, ye feiran thinks of another thing.


    "By the way, aunt, this is your drill card. Now it''s back to its owner."


    Ye Han looked at the drill card in front of him, and a touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes, "Ran''er, I......"


    "Stop! Aunt, don''t say anything. I''m also an invisible rich woman holding a drill card now." Ye Fei ran raised the drill card in her hand with a look of joy.


    "OK, then I won''t be polite to you. Who made you my niece!" Ye Han silently put away the drill card.


    "Aunt, I''ll go out first."


    "Be careful."


    Ye feiran takes Chu Dong to Zuixian building. Just after entering the door, she meets situ Yu.


    Situ Yu looked very sad with his head down.


    "Situ Yu!"


    Hearing the sound, situ Yu suddenly raised his head and saw ye feiran. His pretty face immediately raised a smile, "feiran, are you coming to Zui xianlou for dinner?"


    "Yes! The afternoon tea in Zuixian building is good, so I often come. Would you like to join me? It''s my treat." ye feiran smiled.


    "OK! I have nothing to do." situ Yu immediately replied.


    Yaxiang.


    Ye feiran takes a look at Chu Dong. Chu Dong salutes slightly and immediately goes outside to guard.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu with one hand and asked casually, "are you in a bad mood? Do you want to drink?"


    Situ Yu was stunned for a moment, then blinked, looked forward and said, "do you care about me? Does that prove that I can meet your requirements and become your friend?"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said with a smile, "normal people can see that you were just in a bad mood."


    Situ Yu: "


    "Are you going to take part in the examination of the divinity school?" ye feiran asked, taking a sip of tea.


    "Well, I must attend the celestial Seminary, because only when I enter the celestial seminary can I change my destiny." situ Yu said truthfully, there is nothing to hide.


    Ye feiran quietly tasted the appetizer without talking.


    "On the surface, I''m the third miss of situ family, but I may not be as good as a maid in situ family, otherwise I won''t be sent to participate in these bullshit hunting competitions and bullshit imperial concubine selection banquets." situ Yu mocked himself, and seemed to fall into memory the next moment.

 Chapter 150

    After a while, there was a knock at the door.


    "Madam, the food is ready."


    After the waiter finished the dishes one after another, the door of Yaxiang closed again.


    Situ Yu saw the wine in front of him and poured himself and ye feiran a cup.


    "Fei ran, let''s drink. If we don''t get drunk today, we won''t return!"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, reached out and touched the wine glass, "OK, don''t get drunk!"


    Soon, the two drank two jars of wine, and situ Yu''s pretty face was flushed.


    Ye feiran''s lips were hooked, and her face turned red too quickly.


    Situ Yu looked up at ye feiran and said with a smile, "feiran, guess if I''m drunk?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because I have golden eyes."


    "Poof ~ feiran, you are so humorous!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Situ Yu tasted some cakes and continued to drink.


    "Fei ran, aren''t you going to take part in the examination of the theological seminary?"


    "Do you think I can join?" ye feiran glanced at situ Yu.


    "Hehe ~ you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. You''re very powerful. I saw you enter the restricted area of the royal hunting ground that day. You made those Warcraft roars." situ Yu''s tone was very positive.


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "Are you following me?"


    It is reasonable to say that night Mu Lin is so powerful that he must know if there is anyone nearby.


    "What am I following you for? I watched the rouge horse the day before the hunting match, so I always paid attention to it and saw you riding it to the restricted area. Unfortunately, the rouge horse ran too fast and I couldn''t catch up, but I still walked around the restricted area, so..." situ Yu said truthfully.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu, narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "so you have a purpose to approach me."


    "Yes! My goal is Rouge horse." situ Yu said frankly, "but after getting along with you, I want to be friends with you from the bottom of my heart."


    "Why?" asked ye feiran, looking at situ Yu.


    Although she could see that situ Yu had no malice and really wanted to be friends with her, she still wanted to hear her say the reason with her own ears.


    Situ Yu raised his eyes to ye feiran and said to himself, "feiran, I haven''t had a friend since I was a child. Do you know my desire for friends?"


    Then situ Yu became very serious. "You look harmless to people and animals, but you are more powerful than anyone. But I feel more relaxed when I stay with you, because you are different from others. In short, I don''t know what to say, but I really want to be a friend with you, a friend without any interest."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled and asked, "are there any friends in the world who don''t have any interests?"


    "As long as you believe, nature exists." situ Yu replied subconsciously.


    Ye feiran blinked slightly, raised her glass and said, "just for you, I promise to be your friend."


    "Really?" situ Yu was so excited that he suddenly stood up.


    Ye feiran waved her hand and motioned her to sit down, but said, "don''t be so excited!"


    "As for, of course. Fei ran, you are my first friend in situ Yu''s life. Really! Although many people want to be my friends from childhood, I know they are too lazy to talk to them because of my status as Miss situ family." situ Yu smiled and said, and the whole person was more relaxed than before.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently and said with a smile, "situ, the reason why I promised to be your friend is also because of situ''s family."


    Hearing this, situ Yu was stunned and stared at ye feiran for a while before saying, "feiran, are you kidding me?"


    "Ha ha ~ in fact, I came to meet you by chance today. I want to ask you about Huang Fuze''s condition." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Situ Yu reached out and patted his chest, drank another glass of wine, frowned and said, "Fei ran, you scared me to death. I thought you were serious!"


    Ye feiran smiled. Situ Yu had a good heart.


    Friend, what a familiar and strange word!


    In her previous life, she was betrayed by her friends and lost her life. Can she trust her friends in this life?


    Ye feiran just hesitated and made a decision in her heart. She can''t be bitten by a snake for ten years!


    Situ Yu, I hope your friend won''t let me down.


    "I don''t know Huang Fuze''s condition now. But I can ask the second elder tonight and tell you later. Don''t worry! As a friend, I will help you find out Huang Fuze''s condition." situ Yu said confidently.


    "Thank you!" ye feiran smiled and thanked.


    "You''re welcome, we''re friends!" situ Yu said with a smile. His previously depressed mood had long disappeared.


    "By the way, Fei ran, are you really not going to take part in the examination of the theological seminary?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s talk about it then!"


    With that, ye feiran looked at situ Yu, "are you sure to break through the foundation period in half a year?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu sighed heavily and looked sad. "In fact, I just broke through the Ninth level of Qi refining, but I didn''t dare to let the family know, so I hid in the eighth level of Qi refining. I thought I could take the Jin level potion by chance. Unexpectedly, the family couldn''t take it. I''m a poor man. It''s a fool''s dream."


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and took a sip of wine. Then she said, "everything is possible, mainly because she doesn''t give up."


    "Well, I think so too. How can I know the result if I don''t try? Maybe there will be a surprise!" situ Yu swept away his sorrow and replaced it with expectation.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu and raised a faint radian on her lips. She thought situ Yu was a cold sister paper, but she didn''t think it was a cute sister paper in private.


    Two people talked and laughed, and an afternoon passed.


    Situ Yu glanced out of the window and said, "Fei ran, won''t you go back to the house so soon?"


    "No."


    "OK, the second elder should be back. I''ll ask Huang fuze about his condition. Wait for me!"


    "Good!"


    After situ Yu left, ye feiran asked people to remove the things from the table, and then ordered a table of signature dishes again.


    When the waiter served, ye murin in black appeared in front of Ye feiran as scheduled.


    "Ran''er really keeps his word. Have you been waiting for a long time?" night Mu Lin said with a smile in his eyes. He was in a very beautiful mood.


    He thought ye feiran wouldn''t appear and was depressed all day.


    "Soon, I happen to have something to do," said Ye feiran, raising her glass. "Night Mu Lin, thank you for your help."


    "Really want to thank me?" night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran silently.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and paid close attention to Ye Mu Lin''s expression, but she couldn''t see a trace of the situation.


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart. Why is his family Raner so vigilant?


    "Ran''er, if you really want to thank me, can you forget the previous thing? I don''t want to affect our relationship because of that thing."

 Chapter 152

    When ye feiran comes to ghost city, she happens to meet old Dong and steward Xie.


    "Here you are, Mr. ran!" old Dong and steward Xie hurriedly welcomed them, and both looked respectful.


    Both of them were praised and rewarded for the Jin level potion, and all this was because of the son of ran in front of them.


    "Well, I have something to do with you." ye feiran nodded.


    Old Dong and steward Xie looked at each other. The former said, "Mr. ran, in fact, we have something to find you."


    In the VIP room, ye feiran took a sip of tea and said, "tell me first!"


    Mr. Dong looked at Mr. Xie, and his meaning was very obvious.


    Steward Xie glanced at ye feiran, took a deep breath and said, "master ran, in fact, this is Xie''s private affair, but Xie is just holding a glimmer of hope."


    Private affairs?


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, "tell me!"


    Hearing the speech, steward Xie was excited and took a deep breath before saying, "a few days ago, he Lanqiu asked me to ask childe ran if you could see his nephew, Huang fuze, the second prince."


    Hearing the words he Lanqiu, ye feiran thought of something.


    What a coincidence. It seems that she doesn''t have to expose anything.


    "You know the royal family well?"


    "No." steward Xie shook his head quickly, "I... I just can''t resist my daughter''s request."


    Daughter?


    Ye feiran suddenly became interested. Is it


    "My daughter liked Huang fuze since she was a child, so she couldn''t resist her plea. She dared to mention it to childe ran. I hope childe ran wouldn''t mind." steward Xie continued with an embarrassed face.


    "Xie steward''s daughter is infatuated!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Seeing this, steward Xie clicked in his heart, and a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead. He quickly arched his hands and said, "master ran, it''s Xie who exceeded the moment."


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea.


    However, in the eyes of old Dong and steward Xie, ye feiran was angry.


    "Dye childe!"


    As soon as Dong Laogang spoke, ye feiran interrupted him and said, "I can see. Anyway, I''m more interested in some strange things, but I can''t guarantee the result."


    Hearing the speech, steward Xie was excited. He stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh. Only then did he find that he was not dreaming.


    It''s unexpected that childe ran agreed.


    The next moment, a basin of cold water poured down mercilessly.


    "Thank you, I''m not looking at you!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Steward Xie was slightly stunned for a moment, and quickly arched his hands and said, "Mr. ran, Xie didn''t dare to think."


    At the same time, steward Xie also understood the deep meaning of Ye feiran. Instead of looking at his face, he actually warned him not to get complacent and find her for everything.


    Old Dong naturally understood the meaning of Ye Fei Ran''s words and said with an arch hand, "master ran, Dong''s discipline is not strict. Please don''t mind."


    "That''s too serious. By the way, I''m here to ask you to help purchase herbs. There are a lot of herbs, but don''t worry. You can take your time." Ye Fei ran paused and continued, "now let huangfuze come! I won''t be in Nanyue tomorrow."


    Ye feiran deliberately revealed her whereabouts in order to avoid their suspicion.


    "Thank you, Mr. ran. I''ll inform them immediately." steward Xie said with a little excitement.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and saw that he was relieved. It seemed that he was forced very hard by his daughter!


    However, he is very kind to his daughter, which is really enviable!


    "By the way, remember two words, low-key!"


    "Good!"


    After steward Xie left the VIP room, ye feiran pushed several pieces of paper in front of old Dong, "old Dong, please."


    "Don''t bother. It''s our honor to work for Mr. ran." old Dong respectfully said, and then carefully examined the papers.


    After a while, he said, "master ran, it really takes some time to get all these herbs, but ten days."


    "Hmm!" ye feiran answered softly, and Mei Mou glanced around.


    Old Dong noticed this scene and hurriedly said, "Mr. ran, why don''t you follow me to the backyard? The backyard is quiet and hidden, and huangfuze will go directly to the backyard."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, nodded, and came to the backyard with old Dong.


    "Old Dong, I need to prepare."


    "Good!"


    After a while, ye feiran came out of the guest room and saw that she had changed into a black dress and even wrapped herself in a cloak.


    Seeing this, old Dong understood ye feiran''s idea and said with an apologetic face, "Mr. ran, old Dong will warn Xie steward."


    Ye feiran didn''t respond at all and went straight into the living room in the backyard.


    Half an hour later, steward Xie took he Lanqiu and Huang fuze to the living room.


    "Helan Qiu has seen your excellency!"


    "Huangfuze has seen your excellency!"


    When they see ye feiran, they salute respectfully and pose very low.


    In fact, they didn''t expect that the adults who refined Jin level medicine were willing to do it. Therefore, they were very excited on the way, and they still haven''t calmed down now.


    Although steward Xie told them that adults only said to try without any guarantee, they were willing to try as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and then looked at the position next to them.


    Huangfuze immediately understood, walked over and sat down, stretched out his hand, "thank you, sir!"


    Ye feiran didn''t say anything and directly reached out to catch Huang Fuze''s pulse.


    Time passed slowly, and ye feiran''s eyes didn''t change, but all the people in the living room were nervous.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran withdrew her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "things are hidden deeply, but there is no way."


    According to her judgment, something in Huang Fuze''s body is eating away at his vitality. She just needs to lead it out.


    The Royal competition is really fierce. Such terrible things can be done.


    Hearing this, Huang fuze and he Lanqiu were instantly excited, but Huang fuze was obviously calmer than he Lanqiu.


    "Sir, can you really cure ze''er? What''s wrong with him?" he Lanqiu walked up to ye feiran and asked excitedly. He almost didn''t put his hand on ye feiran''s shoulder.


    "Cough ~" old Dong immediately coughed softly.


    He Lanqiu immediately responded, returned to the place just now, apologized, "Sir, I''m just too excited. I hope you don''t mind."


    "A guest room, a barrel." ye feiran glanced at Xie steward, then looked at he Lanqiu, "I want a high salary."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you cure ze''er, I can give you the whole Helan family." Helan stood on his horse without blinking.


    In fact, in his heart, as long as Huang fuze is cured, nothing is important. It''s a big deal to start over.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t think he Lanqiu was such a person.


    Huang fuze looked at he Lanqiu and felt a warm current in his heart. He raised his eyes to ye feiran and asked respectfully, "what reward do you want?"


    Ye feiran: "you can do it!"


    Meanwhile, steward Xie came in. "Sir, the guest room is ready."

 Chapter 153

    Hearing this, ye feiran takes the lead in entering the guest room, followed by Huang fuze.


    "Close the door and no one can disturb during the treatment." ye feiran''s voice clearly spread out.


    He Lanqiu just raised his foot and could only put it down silently. He glanced at Huang fuze and said, "thank you, sir."


    Huangfuze handed his uncle a soothing look and closed the door.


    "Lay a sound barrier." ye feiran ordered.


    Huang fuze was a little stunned and confused, but he still obediently laid a sound barrier. After all, most adults have a strange temperament, not to mention that the adult has a way to cure his strange disease, and he has nothing to hesitate.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the border. She continued, "take off her clothes and lie in bed."


    With that, ye feiran took out the silver needle with her back to Huang fuze and made preparations.


    However, it was quiet behind her. There was no movement at all. She couldn''t help looking back and frowning, "I asked you to take off your clothes. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Huangfuze looked at ye feiran and swallowed hard. Some bad experiences came to mind.


    "I..."


    Ye feiran glanced at him, and a smile flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Seeing him like that, she knew he was wrong.


    It''s unexpected that the second prince in the rumor would be afraid.


    "I said, boy, what are you thinking? I''m not interested in you. Let you take off your coat, just for my convenience."


    With a hoarse voice and a different tone, Huang fuze looked at ye feiran and was stunned for a moment, and a faint blush appeared on Jun''s face.


    "What are you doing? My time is very precious." ye feiran said and continued to make preparations.


    "OK!" Huang fuze responded and immediately took off his coat and lay on the bed.


    Then ye feiran comes over with a needle sleeve.


    Huang fuze looked at the silver needle of different lengths, and a touch of curiosity appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    When ye feiran picked up a long silver needle and was about to stab him, his body was obviously stiff.


    Is such a long silver needle really going to pierce his body?


    When ye feiran saw his stiff body, she couldn''t help teasing him, "young man, how can I put an injection if you are so stiff? Also, your stiffness really affects the beauty!"


    Hearing this, Huang fuze refreshed his view on ye feiran again. Adults are not as high and cold as they seem!


    "Relax, since you choose to find me, you have to believe me." ye feiran looked at Huang fuze with a very serious look in her eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Huang fuze replied respectfully and tried to relax.


    Unfortunately, looking at the silver needle, Huang fuze was a little flustered, so the effect was very little.


    This can''t blame him. After all, he didn''t know how many doctors he saw from childhood, but he saw this novel treatment for the first time.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart. It seems that the psychological quality of the royal children is not very good!


    "By the way, when I apply the needle later, the process will be more painful. Can you bear it? If you..."


    Before ye feiran finished, Huangfu Zeli said, "Sir, I can bear it."


    As long as it can be cured or suppressed, no matter how much pain, he can bear it.


    "But your body is still very stiff. I can''t inject!" Ye Fei Ran''s eyes are full of disgust.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Just a moment, just a moment." Huangfu zedun was a little worried, but his body still showed no sign of relaxing.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. If she didn''t want to cooperate with him, she left every minute.


    "After that, how are you going to thank the steward''s daughter?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s sudden words, Huang fuze was obviously stunned again.


    Xie Yilin, it turned out that she helped all this.


    "I will certainly repay Miss Xie."


    "Is it so simple to repay?" asked ye feiran quietly.


    Huangfuze looked at the bed curtain above his head and unconsciously fell into memories. At the same time, his body gradually relaxed.


    Ye feiran sees the opportunity, and the silver needle in her hand stabs into the acupoints on him with great accuracy.


    Soon, Huang Fuze''s white chest was full of silver needles.


    "I started."


    Ye feiran''s voice immediately pulled Huang Fuze''s thoughts back. He was surprised to see the silver needle in his chest. He didn''t feel at all.


    If ye feiran hadn''t said hello to him, he would be very frightened to see this scene.


    With such a magical treatment, which reclusive expert is your adult?


    Ye feiran glanced at him. The next moment, dazzling techniques were displayed in front of him. The light of the silver needle glowed with each other, like a beautiful scenery.


    However, the physical pain suddenly pulled Huang Fuze''s thoughts back.


    The pain became more and more intense, but Huang fuze still clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself make a sound.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran''s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, but the movement of her hand still didn''t stop, and the speed of silver needle dancing remained unchanged.


    Half an hour later, the sweat on Ye Fei Ran''s face kept flowing down, but she didn''t have time to wipe it.


    The divine needle combined with the anti heaven needle technique consumes a lot of spiritual power. It''s really a little hard with her current cultivation.


    Ye feiran was absorbed in controlling the silver needle and still didn''t forget to say, "you can''t stand it and shout out."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran obviously accelerated the speed of controlling the silver needle. At the next moment, Huang Fuze''s chest suddenly bulged and moved to the throat at a slow speed.


    At the same time, the pain of Huang Fuze''s body became more and more painful with the movement of the thing, but he still clenched his teeth. Even if the bite was bleeding, he didn''t make a sound.


    As time went by, the thing finally moved to the neck, but the speed became slower.


    At this time, the clothes on Ye Fei Ran''s back were wet, and most of the spiritual power in the Dantian was consumed.


    After another half hour, ye feiran''s face has become pale, but she can''t distract and supplement her spiritual power now, so she has to cross her heart and try her best.


    When ye feiran was about to lose her support, Huang fuze sat up and vomited something.


    During this period, ye feiran drank a bottle of the best spiritual liquid, the spiritual power in her body was constantly supplemented, and her face began to return to ruddy gradually.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the silver needle returned to her hand.


    When ye feiran seriously disinfected the silver needle, Huang fuze looked at the things in the barrel and was shocked.


    What is this thing that has tortured him for years? So many doctors can''t see how deep it is hidden?


    Ye feiran put away the silver needle, glanced at Huang fuze and said, "don''t you feel sick?"


    Huangfuze raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. His face was so pale that he was weak as if the wind would fall.


    "Sir, can you tell me what it is?"

 Chapter 154

    Ye feiran went to the table and took a sip of tea before she said, "silkworm blood worm, a kind of worm that eats away vitality. In fact, at the beginning, silkworm blood worm was as small as hair. It mainly entered the body through the wound, and it knew how to look for the restricted area to protect itself, so it was normal for ordinary doctors to check it out.


    Young man, it''s lucky for you to meet Miss Xie. It''s even more lucky for you to meet me. Otherwise, you will become a part of the earth next year. "


    "Silkworm blood worm?" Huang fuze muttered, still staring at the silkworm blood worm moving in the barrel.


    Ye feiran stopped talking. She knew that huangfuze needed time to digest it, but she didn''t plan to go out and tell the outside people.


    Outside the guest room, old Dong, steward Xie and he Lanqiu never left.


    Old Dong and steward Xie mainly stared at the surrounding situation, because ye feiran said that no one should disturb, while he Lanqiu walked around with his hands on his back, feeling very anxious.


    Whenever he Lanqiu couldn''t help asking, old Dong and steward Xie made a silent move with great tacit understanding.


    He Lanqiu naturally understood the truth and had to keep walking around in an attempt to ease his anxiety.


    A moment later, a pot of spirit tea had been drunk by Ye feiran. Her slender fingers beat the table rhythmically and said, "young man, do you know why I promised to save you?"


    Huang fuze looked at ye feiran and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Ye feiran considered her words and said, "first, every time I come to ghost city, two managers outside receive me."


    The implication is to remind Huangfu that the steward of Zexie is Xie Yilin''s father.


    "Second, I intend to return a person''s kindness. According to the current situation, you are the most suitable."


    Hearing this, Huang fuze looked puzzled and his brain turned quickly without a clue.


    Ye feiran glanced at Huang fuze and continued, "I think you, as the second prince, must be very clear about the situation in South Vietnam, and I owe Miss ye feiran the kindness of the Ye family, which has a great impact on people''s cultivation, so I must repay it as soon as possible.


    During this time, I have learned about the situation in South Vietnam. Huang Futian, your father and emperor, has shot at the Ye family. I believe you already know what to do next. "


    Huang fuze was shocked when he looked at ye feiran. He never dreamed that the adult in front of him owed ye feiran a favor.


    However, thinking of the changes of Ye feiran during this period, he felt very normal.


    "My Lord, I understand." Huangfu zedun continued, "Huangfu zedun will repay you for your help."


    Ye feiran hooked her lips. "I like beautiful things. I hope I can see beautiful things at that time."


    "My Lord, I will do it well." Huang Fuze''s self-confidence spread.


    Ye feiran nodded. She was really a suitable person to be the leader of the country.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the sound insulation barrier of huangfuze was opened.


    The next moment, he Lanqiu came in with an arrow step and asked in a hurry, "ze''er, how are you? Are you ready?"


    Huang fuze looked at his uncle. Jun''s face raised a smile and replied, "uncle, my strange disease has been cured."


    "Really?" he Lanqiu couldn''t believe it.


    On the way to seek medical treatment over the years, he was full of expectations every time, but he was disappointed every time. This time, he was not disappointed. I really can''t believe it.


    "Uncle, really!" Huang fuze raised his voice slightly.


    Hearing this, he Lanqiu burst into tears. "Just get well, get well, and your mother doesn''t have to wash her face with tears every day."


    In the guest room, no one disturbed them, and they were filled with emotion.


    Finally, Huang fuze reminded him that he Lanqiu reacted and hurried to ye feiran''s front. "Plop" knelt down, "Sir, thank you for saving ze''er. We Helan family will repay you for your help."


    Ye feiran didn''t expect that he Lanqiu would kneel down and was slightly stunned. She hurriedly said, "Lord he LAN, get up quickly. As for the reward, I''ve already talked with Prince Huangfu. You don''t have to be polite."


    It is rare for an uncle to do this for his sister and nephew.


    "Thank you, sir!" he Lanqiu thanked again before he stood up. He noticed Huang Fuze''s eyes and immediately took out the reward he had prepared, "Sir, this is your reward."


    "No, I have..."


    Before ye feiran finished, Huang Fuze''s weak voice rang.


    "My Lord, I''m ready to do what you just said, so please accept the reward, otherwise, as you said, it will affect the road of cultivation in the future."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "Since you say so, I''ll take it."


    Why don''t you send it to the door? She''s not a fool.


    He Lanqiu looked around and didn''t see anything like the prescription. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, ze''er''s body..."


    Ye feiran glanced at huangfuze and said, "Lord Helan, the strange disease of Prince Huangfu has been cured, but his body is weak, but ordinary doctors can recuperate him."


    "It has been cured? Then I understand. Thank you, sir." he Lanqiu was still very excited.


    "By the way, I hope you don''t publicize today''s affairs." ye feiran didn''t forget to tell her.


    "Don''t worry, sir! We know what to do." old Dong immediately said.


    After several contacts, he understood ye feiran''s low-key and would not do anything small or big.


    After ye feiran accepted the reward, Huang fuze and he Lanqiu still thanked each other. She had to hide under an excuse. She really couldn''t stand such a warm thanks.


    At this time, he Lanqiu noticed the barrel on one side, saw the blood red thing in it, frowned and asked, "ze''er, what is this?"


    Huangfu Ze glanced at the barrel, and Jun''s face sank in an instant. "It''s the root of the strange disease, silkworm blood worm."


    Hearing this, he Lanqiu''s face suddenly cooled down, "ze''er, we must investigate this matter."


    "Hmm!" Huang fuze narrowed his eyes slightly. He would never let such a vicious man go and torture him for so many years.


    After ye feiran left the ghost city, she was in a very good mood. The plan finally began to be implemented, so she ate a snack and went back to Ye''s house.


    I''m really tired tonight. She''s going to have a good rest.


    The next day, ye feiran slept until it was noon when she woke up naturally.


    When she walked out of the door, she saw the rouge horse that had not been seen for several days. Early summer and early winter were trying to pull it away, but she couldn''t pull it.


    When the rouge horse saw ye feiran, he immediately walked over, snorting and shaking his tail, looking like a flatterer.


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest, slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "why? The food of the Ye family is not good? If not, you can go back to the palace or find the next owner."

 Chapter 155

    Hearing this, rouge immediately shook her head and shook her tail. Ten thousand people in her heart didn''t want to.


    After so many years, it''s not easy to meet such a generous human. How can it be willing to leave? It''s not a silly horse!


    Early summer and early winter saw such a humanized side of rouge horse. They looked at each other and a guess emerged in their hearts.


    Isn''t this horse a spirit horse?


    Ye feiran patted the head of the rouge horse and said, "if you don''t want to be driven away, keep a low profile at all times. If you let others... I can''t keep you."


    The rouge horse nodded and snorted. The horse''s eyes looked forward to ye feiran. What did it mean.


    It wants to drink delicious water!


    Ye feiran stood up and said, "I''m busy recently. I''ll prepare something for you when I''m free."


    The rouge horse shook its tail, and a touch of sadness flashed across the bottom of its eyes, but it didn''t continue to pester ye feiran. The horse''s face rubbed her hand.


    Next, ye feiran goes wherever she goes. She looks like she never leaves.


    After sitting down, ye feiran glanced at the rouge horse beside her and ordered, "in early summer, let the dining room prepare barbecue according to its appetite."


    "Yes!" the early summer answered and went to the direction of the dining room.


    When the rouge horse heard that there was meat to eat, the whole horse was almost happy to run wildly, but he held back when he thought that this was ye feiran''s yard and the area was a little small.


    Ye feiran looked up at Chu Dong and asked, "when did it come?"


    "Master, it came early in the morning, and the people in the stable couldn''t hold it at all." Chu Dong said truthfully.


    "Ha ha ~ rouge, people say that cattle are stubborn, but horses are also stubborn." ye feiran said with a smile.


    The rouge horse looked at ye feiran, a flattering look, and was not affected.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was a little worried. Rouge horse was reading her medicine all the time. Would it really like to follow situ Yu then?


    No, she''ll think of a way.


    When ye feiran finished her lunch, the rouge horse was full.


    "Rouge, go back to the stable when you are full. There are many of your little friends there." ye feiran smiled at the rouge horse.


    Rouge horses rolled their eyes humanized. What little partners are they qualified to compare with it.


    Then the rouge horse went directly under the tree and looked like a dead man.


    Seeing its appearance, ye feiran was immediately happy.


    He walked over, kicked it gently and said, "it''s OK to stay here, but you can''t urinate here or leave Ma Sao flavor."


    The rouge horse snorted, suddenly stood up and went out.


    A moment later, early summer ran back to report.


    "Master, I just heard that the rouge horse went directly into the pool to take a bath and made the barn fly away."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran on the soft couch hooked the corners of her lips, remembered one thing and ordered, "let Chunlan and Qiuju come to me."


    When Chunlan and Qiuju came to Fenghua Pavilion, rouge horse also came in.


    It walked around ye feiran and looked as if to ask: do I smell?


    Ye feiran glanced at it, "go, go to bed. I have something to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, the rouge horse obediently walked under the tree and closed his eyes to sleep.


    "Is there anything special recently?" Ye Fei ran glanced around and directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    "Young lady, we have been with Miss Han recently. There is nothing special." Chunlan said in a low voice.


    Then, ye feiran asks Chunlan and Qiuju to carry a basket of snacks to Ye Han.


    As soon as Chunlan and Qiuju left, the people hiding in the dark immediately went back to report.


    "Madam ~" the spy told me about Fenghua Pavilion today, especially about Chunlan and Qiuju.


    Zhu frowned slightly. "Did you hear what they said?"


    "Madam, my subordinates can''t hear clearly, but I heard ye feiran mention Miss Han many times."


    At this time, ye Yuwei on one side couldn''t help but say, "Mom, I didn''t expect that the waste man knew how to please her aunt. No wonder her aunt was so kind to her."


    Zhu Shi stared at her, "then why don''t you learn?"


    "I, I just want to practice and try to improve my accomplishments." Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes and said a little wronged.


    The fact is that she doesn''t want to please Ye Han at all. In her heart, the status of the royal family is much more important than ye Han. If she has time, she might as well think about how to please the crown prince Huangfu Xian.


    Zhu waved his hand. The spy left quietly and continued to go to Fenghua pavilion to stare at ye feiran.


    "Wei''er, what''s the problem with your cultivation? Ask Ye Han for leave as soon as possible, you know?"


    Ye Yuwei was slightly stunned. She seemed to understand the meaning of Zhu''s words and nodded gently.


    "By the way, you go to the Baiwei building with me tonight, and your cousin has reserved a place in the Baiwei building." Zhu continued, looking a little softer.


    "Cousin?" Ye Yuwei thought of Yan Ruyu and flashed a strange look at the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t like the way cousin Yan Ruyu looks at her. She always feels strange.


    "Yes, cousin Ruyu asked us to have dinner in baiweilou tonight." Zhu''s expression became more and more gentle.


    Ye Yuwei lifted her eyes and looked at Zhu, hesitated for a moment and said, "Mom, can I not go?"


    "No? Why not?" Zhu looked at Ye Yuwei strangely and continued, "cousin Ruyu helped you take the sword. How can you not go? You must go with me tonight. There''s something important."


    Hearing the words "important things", ye Yuwei clicked in her heart, vaguely having a bad hunch.


    "Mom, I see."


    On the way back to the rose Pavilion, ye Yuwei met ye feiran and couldn''t help mocking, "ha ha ~ some people have been trying to please others and look disgusting."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at Ye Yuwei. She thought, is stupidity really contagious?


    Why did ye Yuwei become more and more stupid after she hooked up with Huang Fuxian? Or did ye Yuting and ye Yuwei exchange? After all, ye Yuting is like Ye Yuwei at the beginning, and ye Yuwei is like Ye Yuting at the beginning.


    "Ye Yuwei, I think you can''t eat grapes, so say sour grapes!" Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Yuwei with her hands around her chest, and the irony on her face was not concealed.


    "Oh ~ do you think you''re powerful when you''re with your aunt? You''re a typical fox pretending to be a tiger." Ye Yuwei looks straight at ye feiran with the same sarcasm.


    Thinking of Ye feiran who was submissive at the beginning, and looking at ye feiran who is domineering now, ye Yuwei is annoyed.


    But soon she could step on her again.


    "What if I pretend to be a tiger? It''s a pity that you don''t even have the chance to pretend to be a tiger. Tut tut Tut, what a pity. You can only be jealous here." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "You! Ye feiran, you can cherish the day when the fox pretends to be a tiger!" Ye Yuwei glared at ye feiran fiercely and turned angrily to leave.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Yuwei''s back, hooked her lips and muttered, "I don''t know who should cherish it!"

 Chapter 156

    Treasure Pavilion.


    Now that she has money, ye feiran plans to buy some handy spirit tools to make do with it.


    As soon as she entered the treasure Pavilion, she met a group of aristocratic family ladies headed by Zhu Meiyan.


    When Zhu Meiyan saw ye feiran, she couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "Oh, this is not the eldest lady of the Ye family! Do you think she also plans to buy spirit tools and shine at the imperial concubine selection banquet? But who can see her like a bird! I don''t think a blind man will choose her!"


    Zhu Meiyan said a lot by herself, but none of the aristocratic family ladies around her agreed with her. After all, ye feiran''s recent deeds, plus Ye Laozi and ye Han, they have to weigh up if they want to bully ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye feiran raised a smile and said, "dog Meiyan, aren''t you tired of this monologue?"


    Zhu Meiyan stares at ye feiran and says proudly, "if you don''t change your name, don''t bark. Ye feiran, what else can you do besides being quick?"


    "Hehe ~ now I''m watching a dog barking. I have many abilities. Do you want to see it?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Poof ~" Zhu Meiyan said sarcastically, "what skills can you, a waste who can''t practice? The ability to pester men? The ability to please others? The ability to bark?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhu Meiyan was almost gnashing her teeth.


    "Dog Meiyan, are you talking about yourself?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was calm and gentle, and there was always a ironic smile on her face.


    At the same time, there were more and more onlookers around, and no one came out to deal with the treasure Pavilion, because there was no fight or bickering for the time being.


    "Tut tut Tut, ye feiran, I can''t imagine that your skin has become thicker and thicker. We all see what you have done in the capital. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Zhu Meiyan was sarcastic on her face.


    At the same time, people around who didn''t know the situation also pointed at ye feiran, but didn''t dare to speak very loudly.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. What happened in the capital recently, and she has become the center of gossip, but she hasn''t done anything recently?


    Ye feiran glanced at early summer and early winter. They shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened.


    However, ye feiran doesn''t care about these at all. She hooks her lips and says, "dog Meiyan, don''t you want to know what I can do? Why don''t you go outside the treasure Pavilion and I''ll show you."


    Zhu Meiyan looks at ye feiran and has a bad feeling in her heart. What does she want to do?


    Ye feiran has been paying attention to the change of Zhu Meiyan''s expression. Naturally, she guesses what she thinks in her heart and says with a smile, "why? Don''t you dare? It turns out that the person who speaks fast is you!"


    A simple way to excite Zhu Meiyan with a big chest and no brain.


    "No? Who says Miss Ben doesn''t dare. Miss Ben wants to see what you can do as a waste."


    With that, Zhu Meiyan glanced at the aristocratic family lady behind her, "let''s go out and have a look."


    A group of Yingyan family ladies naturally like to watch the excitement, as long as it doesn''t hurt them.


    Soon, people from both ye feiran and Zhu Meiyan, as well as a crowd of onlookers, came outside the treasure Pavilion.


    "Ye feiran, be quick. Don''t waste everyone''s precious time. Do you think everyone is eating, drinking and doing nothing like you?" Zhu Meiyan''s every sentence is full of irony, constantly reminding everyone that ye feiran is a waste.


    "Good!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, a particularly loud slap sounded.


    "Pa!"


    It used to be quiet around, but now it''s quieter and the needle can be heard.


    In addition to early summer and early winter, others looked at ye feiran as if they had seen a ghost.


    Did ye feiran really slap Zhu Meiyan just now? Why is a person who can''t practice so fast? Zhu Meiyan, who is fast enough to practice Qi level 6, doesn''t even have a chance to react.


    Zhu Meiyan didn''t expect that ye feiran would suddenly hit herself. She reacted and shouted, "waste, you hit me!"


    At the moment, she has no image of a lady of the aristocratic family!


    "Beat you? I just let you see what I can do and what waste is." ye feiran said innocently.


    "You!" Zhu Meiyan''s anger burned in an instant. "Waste, I want... I must teach you a good lesson today."


    Zhu Meiyan doesn''t know where to take out a long whip and directly pulls it to ye feiran.


    The whip cuts through the air, and the whole whip is shining with spiritual power. Zhu Meiyan obviously wants to kill ye feiran.


    When the people around saw this scene, no one made a voice to stop it, and they all showed a look of watching a good play.


    Early summer and early winter looked at ye feiran with a calm face. A person who practices Qi level 6 has no confidence that he wants to kill his master. It''s just looking for death!


    When the whip is about to fall on ye feiran, ye feiran seems to avoid flustered, but in fact she easily avoids.


    "Pa!"


    The whip hit the ground with a harsh sound.


    For a moment, most of the ridicule on their faces was obviously stiff, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Run away, ye feiran, that waste man ran away!


    This must be luck. Yes, ye feiran must have stepped on the dog to die!


    "Ye feiran, you''re lucky enough to hide for the first time, but not necessarily next."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Meiyan''s whip pulled at ye feiran again, faster than the first time, and the whip wind was also fierce.


    The people around also thought that Zhu Meiyan could definitely fight Fei ran this time. Everyone held their breath and stared with wide eyes.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    This time, ye feiran not only dodged, but even grabbed the whip.


    There was silence around, and everyone couldn''t believe looking at ye feiran, including Zhu Meiyan.


    "You, how can you..."


    Ye feiran looked at Zhu Meiyan and said with a smile, "dog Meiyan, nothing is impossible. As the saying goes, isn''t everything possible?"


    Zhu Meiyan stared at ye feiran in a daze, but she still didn''t react in surprise.


    "Oh, by the way, dog Meiyan, my ability hasn''t been shown yet. Borrow your whip."


    When ye feiran''s fingers flicked Zhu Meiyan''s wrist, Zhu Meiyan felt pain and released her hand. The whip fell on ye feiran''s hand instantly.


    "What do you want to do, waste?"


    "Let you see what waste is!"


    Ye feiran looks at Zhu Meiyan, hooks the corners of her lips, retreats a few steps, and draws the whip on Zhu Meiyan with a lightning speed.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah ~"


    A sharp pain came, Zhu Meiyan screamed and subconsciously stepped back.


    How is that possible?


    "Waste, you beat me. I''ll kill you." Zhu Meiyan gnashed her teeth and said, her whole body surging with spiritual power.


    When Zhu Meiyan shot, the early winter without any action immediately welcomed her.


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 157

    Zhu Meiyan collided with the spiritual power of early winter and made a loud sound.


    At the same time, a scream sounded.


    "Ah ~"


    Zhu Meiyan was directly hit by the power of early winter and fell on the ground in a big font, like a toad.


    The strength of the two people is three levels different. Early winter can be said to be a rolling existence, but she did it with great discretion and did not hurt Zhu Meiyan''s life, but the injury is not light enough for her to drink a pot.


    Xiaoyu, Zhu Meiyan''s maid, glared at ye feiran and early winter, and hurried over to help Zhu Meiyan, "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Ah ~ don''t touch me!" Zhu Meiyan cried out in pain and bared her teeth.


    Xiaoyu checked Zhu Meiyan''s situation and determined that she really couldn''t stand up. She glared at Chu Dong and scolded, "bitch, you beat my eldest lady like this. The Zhu family will never let you go."


    With that, Xiaoyu immediately asked someone to go back and inform the Zhu family.


    When ye feiran came to Chu Dong, she silently gave a thumbs up and said slowly, "Gou Meiyan wants to kill me. My family was ordered to protect me in Chu Dong, which is self-defense. I want to see if the Zhu family is as tyrannical as the legend, just like a crab."


    Then, ye Fei ran glanced around with her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I want to ask you a little question?"


    The people around just looked shocked and couldn''t believe it. At the moment, they heard ye feiran''s words and expressed doubts one after another.


    "Cough ~ is any of you blind?" ye feiran asked with a light cough.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people felt uncomfortable.


    "Ye feiran, what do you mean? How can we be blind!"


    "Yes! Don''t think your grandfather is a respected elder of Nanyue, and your aunt is a top master of foundation building, so you can insult us at will."


    Ye feiran suddenly got a black line. She just asked a simple question. They even thought about it. How dark is their heart!


    "Stop, I''m just asking if there are any blind people among you. Where''s the insult? Funny!" ye feiran glanced at them, flashed a touch of helplessness, and continued, "since there is no, your eyes must be bright. Don''t be blind later!"


    Hearing this, the people around finally understood ye feiran''s meaning and looked at ye feiran with different eyes.


    They never knew that a loser could speak so well?


    Most people have nothing, but the young ladies of the aristocratic family who just came with Zhu Meiyan began to think about ways to deal with it.


    They dare not offend ye feiran or the Zhu family!


    Ye feiran glanced at them meaningfully and stepped towards the treasure Pavilion.


    Time is money. Maybe when the Zhu family comes, she can buy her favorite spirit tools.


    When she came to Zhu Meiyan, Zhu Meiyan immediately clenched her teeth and said, "ye feiran, you don''t go if you have the ability!"


    Ye feiran stopped, looked down at her, and said with a smile, "dog Meiyan, are you sure? If you haven''t seen enough of my skills, I don''t mind asking you to meet again."


    "You!" Zhu Meiyan looked at ye feiran''s arrogant appearance, clenched her hands into fists, and her beautiful face became ferocious.


    "What are you? Dog Meiyan, what else can you say besides saying this word? Is it stupid to be beaten?" ye feiran sneered on her face.


    With that, ye feiran went directly into the treasure Pavilion and didn''t look back no matter what Zhu Meiyan said.


    When ye feiran left, the onlookers around him were still reluctant to leave, and even more and more people joined the onlookers, because they all wanted to know how the Zhu family would deal with it.


    Zhu Meiyan was so painful that she couldn''t stand up or even move. She was surrounded by so many people. Her face turned red and her face was ashamed and angry.


    "Xiaoyu, you have to get them out of here!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyu immediately began to evacuate the people around him. Unfortunately, no one was willing to leave.


    At this time, early summer came back and forth. Looking at Zhu Meiyan, she smiled and said, "Miss dog, my miss asked me to ask you what it''s like to be a monkey surrounded by people?"


    Hearing the irony in Chu Xia''s words, Zhu Meiyan was almost so angry that she vowed to kill ye feiran, otherwise it would be difficult to solve her hatred.


    Inside the treasure Pavilion.


    Ye feiran wanders from the first floor to the third floor and still doesn''t see her favorite spirit tool.


    When she was ready to choose a psychic instrument that barely closed her eyes, a woman beside her suddenly said, "Miss ye, in addition to the treasure Pavilion in the capital, the ghost market also sells psychic instruments."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the woman. She saw that the woman was wearing a blue skirt, with a beautiful face and a very noble temperament.


    But why did the woman suddenly kindly remind her that there are not many aristocratic family ladies in the capital who like her!


    "This girl, thank you for reminding me. I don''t know her name?"


    The blue skirt woman Yingying smiled and said, "Miss ye, my name is Xie Yilin."


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. Did Huang fuze tell her what happened last night?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if she doesn''t know Huang fuze, she''s sure he didn''t tell Xie Yilin.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran had to formally look at Xie Yilin and asked with a smile, "Miss Xie, why did you suddenly kindly remind me?"


    "Ha ha ~" Xie Yilin smiled. "Miss ye, I''m not a bad person. I just saw you choose for so long, so I can''t help reminding you."


    "Seriously?" ye feiran obviously didn''t believe her words.


    "Of course! Miss ye, I have to leave in advance." Xie Yilin glanced at ye feiran and left with a small step of lotus.


    Ye feiran looks at Xie Yilin''s back and hooks her lips. This person is not simple!


    However, she is not the kind of annoying white lotus.


    "In early winter, let Yumei send someone to check Xie Yilin." ye feiran ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    When ye feiran came to the first floor, the Zhu family had come, and Zhu Meili was leading the team.


    "Ye feiran, what do you mean? You hurt my eldest sister." Zhu Meili asked directly when she saw ye feiran.


    Ye feiran walked out slowly, but didn''t step out of the threshold of the treasure Pavilion. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "why, didn''t the people around you tell you the process and results of the matter? Dog Meiyan wants to kill me. What''s the matter with my self-defense? Can I wait for death? If someone kills you, will you wait for death?"


    Zhu Meili immediately choked, because she had just understood the situation, and meimou glared at the aristocratic family ladies.


    "What? Am I wrong?" ye feiran continued with a defiant face.


    Zhu Meili glanced at the people around her and frowned unhappily, "ye feiran, you hurt my eldest sister. You ye family must explain to us Zhu family."


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips. Miss Zhu''s efficiency is good. She suddenly rises to the family. She doesn''t have to waste so much saliva.


    "Hehe ~ explain? Just in time, Gou Meiyan wants to kill me. Your Zhu family will also explain to our Ye family."

 Chapter 158

    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Zhu Meili''s lips raised a slight imperceptible radian. The Zhu family was thinking of taking this matter as an entrance to deal with the Ye family. Unexpectedly, ye feiran was so eager to die.


    However, Zhu Meili can''t imagine that ye feiran is also making this idea.


    "Ye feiran, hurry back and let the Ye family think about how to explain to the Zhu family!"


    "That''s it!" Ye Fei Ran''s lips lifted a light radian, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "Hum!" Zhu Meili snorted coldly and immediately ordered someone to carry Zhu Meiyan back.


    There was no carriage, only a stretcher. Zhu Meiyan kept making a painful sound while lying on the stretcher.


    When Zhu Meiyan was carried back to Zhu''s house, everyone in the capital knew about it, and the people talked about it for a while.


    On the way back, Chu Xia asked anxiously, "master, will our Ye family be very passive?"


    Ye feiran bit the delicious osmanthus cake and said vaguely, "in fact, the higher the profile of the Zhu family, the better it will be for us."


    "Ah? Why?" early summer looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched her face, smiled and said, "little early summer, don''t think about some things if you don''t understand, otherwise you''re tired. Anyway, as long as your strength continues to improve, your master will always like you."


    "Well, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, I don''t understand." Chu Xia nodded. As long as the master doesn''t abandon her, it''s easy to say anything. Anyway, she really doesn''t understand such a profound thing.


    Early winter took a look at early summer, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian. Early summer''s mind is relatively simple. It''s normal for the master to like it.


    Ye feiran pinched chuxia''s face again and said, "let''s go back quickly! The Zhu family should come to the door soon."


    When ye feiran returned to Ye''s house, Zhu, who had already received the news, had found Ye Laozi and ye Han.


    Therefore, as soon as ye feiran walks into the door of Ye''s house, she sees the old housekeeper Uncle Chen.


    "Madam, the old man asked you to come to the assembly hall." Uncle Chen respectfully saluted.


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Along the way, Uncle Chen explained the matter in detail, and finally added, "madam, when the Zhu family comes to the door later, you must stand behind us. The Zhu family are some unreasonable people. It''s hard to guess what they will do later."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen. I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry." ye feiran glanced at Uncle Chen and said confidently.


    Uncle Chen nodded and added, "be careful."


    Facing Uncle Chen''s sincere eyes, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. She should also give Uncle Chen a royal blood fruit.


    Uncle Chen was always with his grandfather when he was young, and he was always loyal. His position in his grandfather''s heart must be very important.


    Soon, ye feiran came to the door of the Council hall.


    "Please, miss." Uncle Chen made a gesture of invitation.


    As for him and early summer and early winter, they will not go into the Council hall.


    Ye feiran glanced at the tall and majestic building, glanced at the three big words - the assembly hall, and walked in with her head held high.


    Entering the assembly hall, ye feiran sees all the important people of the Ye family for the first time, but there are not many.


    On the right are ye Han, ye Hai, Zhu and ye Yuwei, while on the right are the three elders of the Ye family.


    Ye feiran saw the elder and the second elder for the first time, but it was only a simple glance. After all, she didn''t like the people on Ye Hai''s side.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at old ye on the throne and asked with a smile, "Grandpa, is there anything fun for you to let Ran''er come to the discussion hall?"


    "Presumptuous! Do you know where the assembly hall is? It''s so funny." the elder Ye Changhe angrily scolded and looked at ye feiran with disgust.


    Old Ye was about to open his mouth. Ye Fei dyed a look in his eyes. He swallowed his words in an instant, and a smile flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Alas, he always regarded her as a former dye, and always forgot that her current ability was more than enough to cope with the current situation.


    "Presumptuous? What right do you have to scold me, the eldest miss of Ye family?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "You!" Ye Changhe obviously didn''t think that ye feiran was brave enough to refute him, and even moved out of the identity of the first lady.


    When he left the Customs a few days ago, he heard that ye feiran threatened Ye hai to make an oath, but now it seems that he has to re-examine this waste lady who can''t practice.


    "What are you? Elder, did miss Ben say something wrong?" ye feiran looked at Ye Changhe and his eyes became cold. "Elder, even if Miss Ben can''t practice, Miss Ben is still the first lady of the Ye family, not those temporary first ladies."


    Hearing ye feiran''s sarcastic words, ye Yuwei suddenly clenched her hands into fists, and her eyes became cold when she looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran, Miss Ben will soon become the legitimate first lady of the Ye family.


    Ye Yuwei''s cold eyes flashed by, replaced by ChuChu''s poor eyes, and even slightly lowered her head.


    Facing ye feiran''s cold eyes, ye Changhe was just stunned. He noticed that old Ye didn''t look unhappy, and frowned, "Ye feiran, you are indeed the first lady of the Ye family, but what have you brought to the Ye family? In addition to a lot of trouble and humiliation, what else? Look at Vera, what has she brought to the Ye family. Do you think you can be compared?"


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, glanced at Ye Yuwei with beautiful eyes and said, "Ye Yuwei and I can''t be compared, because ye Yuwei is not qualified to be compared with me."


    "You!" Ye Changhe was so angry by Ye Fei that his face was black, "you are unreasonable!"


    "Hehe ~ I''m unreasonable? Elder, I think you''re unreasonable! Grandpa hasn''t spoken yet. You speak first. Are you the real power holder of the Ye family?"


    Ye Changhe didn''t expect ye feiran''s words to be so sharp. He immediately looked at master ye on the throne and bowed his hands, "master, I just want to educate the young lady. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Educate Miss Ben? Are you my father or my mother? What qualifications do you have to educate Miss Ben?" Ye Fei ran immediately, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    Hearing this, ye Changhe was furious, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Miss, what have you learned during this time? It has become more and more unreasonable. Today he beat Miss Zhu seriously. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Changhe and said, "elder, Miss Ben is becoming more and more unreasonable when she sees you. Zhu Meiyan wants to kill Miss Ben, but miss Ben is just self-defense. According to the old saying, should miss Ben stand and let Zhu Meiyan kill?"

 Chapter 159

    Ye Changhe took a look at the Lord Ye, suppressed his anger, considered his words, and said, "Miss Zhu, don''t be aggressive and misinterpret what I mean. Miss Zhu is the second lady''s mother''s family. How could she kill you?


    What''s more, in the years when the old man was not at home, you offended the people of the Zhu family again and again. The Zhu family didn''t care about our Ye family for the face of the second lady for the first three times, but you still offended the people of the Zhu family. The Zhu family asked us Ye family to make a look and explain it to warn


    But those were trivial things in the past, and now you have taken advantage of every inch to beat Miss Zhu seriously. What do you say about our Ye family? Miss, please think about our Ye family before you do anything in the future! "


    Ye Changhe looked distressed, as if he really thought of the Ye family.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At the next moment, a burst of applause broke out.


    Ye feiran withdrew her hand and looked at Ye Changhe. "Elder, you speak better than singing. It''s a pity not to be a storyteller."


    "You!" Ye Changhe was really angry with Ye Fei and smoked on his head, as if he had punched cotton and couldn''t make it.


    Ye Changhe took a deep breath, stared at ye feiran, and snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to repent!"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Changhe with a smile. "I''m right. Why don''t you repent?"


    Ye Changhe looked at Zhu intentionally or unintentionally and drank tea angrily. He looked so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Then Zhu''s soft voice rang.


    "Elder, don''t be angry with Raner. The doctors of the Zhu family are excellent. I believe Meiyan''s injury will get better soon, and I also believe that elder brother won''t really embarrass the Ye family, but... I hope Raner won''t do this in the future."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhu looked at ye feiran gently, looking like a loving mother.


    Ye feiran glanced at her coldly, went straight to one of the empty seats and sat down. She drank tea leisurely, just like a dandy lady who didn''t listen to discipline.


    Meanwhile, when ye feiran drinks tea, she silently winks at old Ye.


    The next moment, old Ye looked at ye feiran, his face getting darker and darker, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he looked like a storm was coming.


    Seeing that ye Laozi is so proficient in acting, ye feiran silently points 32 praises in her heart.


    However, she didn''t know that old Ye was really unhappy at the moment.


    When ye Changhe heard what ye Changhe said, he began to think about the extent to which ye feiran was in trouble during his absence.


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe in Ye Hai very much, but he believes in ye feiran. It''s just that ye feiran doesn''t talk much about the past, and the people of the Ye family have almost been bought by Ye Hai and his wife. In addition, ye feiran''s notorious reputation as a waste, it is difficult for him to investigate, and ye feiran''s performance later made him cancel the investigation.


    Thinking of this, old Ye wanted to slap himself. He didn''t protect Raner.


    The three members of Ye Hai''s family saw old Ye''s dark face and felt a touch of joy. They believed that old ye would no longer cover up ye feiran.


    Unfortunately, even if this was not a well planned game, they underestimated ye feiran''s position in Ye''s mind.


    "Ran''er, are you serious that Zhu Meiyan wants to kill you?" old ye asked with a frown, and his breath was very cold.


    Hearing this, Zhu''s heart clicked, and his joy disappeared in an instant. He quickly said, "old master, Meiyan has an excellent reputation in the capital. In addition, I am Raner''s aunt, she will never want to kill Raner."


    Old Ye''s deep and sharp eyes looked at Zhu and said unhappily, "do you mean that Raner lied?"


    "I, I don''t mean that, I just..." Zhu''s heart appeared a little flustered and quickly explained.


    Unfortunately, he was interrupted by master ye before he finished.


    "What do you mean? You said Zhu Meiyan wouldn''t want to kill Raner, and my Raner wouldn''t lie!"


    Then, old Ye looked at Ye Changhe and said coldly, "Ye Changhe, what do you mean? Before things were clear, you insisted that it was Raner''s fault. Are you from our Ye family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Changhe nodded in his heart and hurriedly said, "master, of course I''m the Ye family."


    "Then why do you insist that it''s Raner''s fault? Have you seen it with your own eyes? Or are you a roundworm in Zhu Meiyan''s stomach? So partial to help the Zhu family, I think you''re the Zhu family!" old ye said coldly.


    Hearing the two roundworms, ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing. Grandpa is a little humorous!


    "Master, I absolutely don''t mean to help the Zhu family." Ye Changhe said solemnly, but he didn''t know how many times he scolded Zhu, and whether she would speak or not!


    "Really?" Mr. Ye lengthened the ending, glanced at Ye Changhe and Zhu with his sharp eyes, and continued, "In a family, if people in the family really do something wrong, they will help their own people, but I can''t imagine that our Ye family is not. One or two arms turn out to help others. It seems that your wings have hardened in my absence. I don''t know who is the real power holder of the Ye family."


    At last, Mr. Ye glanced at Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai shivered at the cold and sullen sight of old man Shangye, but he soon calmed down.


    "Father, don''t be angry. Elder and Mei Ying have paid so much for the Ye family. How can they turn their arms out? As for Raner, they can''t blame them. After all, Raner has really done a lot of bastards in recent years, leading to them... Father, if you don''t believe it, you can ask old housekeeper Chen to investigate."


    "What caused them?" old Ye looked at Ye Hai coldly.


    "Father, I''ve sent someone to investigate this matter. If the elder and Mei Ying really misunderstand Raner, they will apologize to Raner." Ye Hai continued, looking straight at old ye and acting like a fair man.


    "Ha ha ~" master Ye suddenly laughed and glanced at the people in the Council hall with sharp eyes. "It seems that you really think I''m old and confused."


    "Grandpa, you are always young and not old in Raner''s eyes!" ye feiran suddenly said, with an innocent smile on her face.


    The assembly hall fell into a strange silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran, looking different.


    Ye Laozi, ye Changcheng and ye Han all took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, looked at her and looked away for fear that they could not help breaking their skills at once.


    The Ye Hai family are very happy. The more stupid ye feiran is, the better it will be for them.


    As for the eldest elder and the second elder, when they looked at ye feiran, they didn''t hide their dislike.


    A waste is not qualified to be the young master of the Ye family, let alone the waste has no eyesight. Who is brave enough to hand over the Ye family to her?

 Chapter 160

    Old Ye noticed the dislike of Ye Changhe and ye Changxing, frowned slightly, then looked at ye feiran and winked silently.


    The assembly hall should be more serious and serious.


    Ye feiran naturally understood what master Ye meant. She turned her mouth and drank tea and snacks as if no one else. Anyway, she didn''t want to waste so much tongue.


    Seeing that ye feiran was so calm, master Ye flashed a light on the bottom of his eyes. He glanced around sharply and said coldly, "since you both said that Raner had done a lot of bastards before, you will come together today. I won''t let the old housekeeper investigate and waste time."


    Hearing this, ye Hai and Zhu looked at each other, and the joy of the bottom of their eyes flashed by.


    Speaking out ye feiran''s bastard in front of the three elders is largely beneficial to them. After all, the elders put the interests of the Ye family first.


    Ha ha ~ everything will be easier!


    Ye Changhe and ye Changxing took a silent look at Ye Hai and his wife. The meaning was very obvious. It''s best to deal with it now.


    Ye Yuwei looked at ye feiran. Her face was full of expressions of watching the play, and her mood began to become excited.


    She seemed to see the picture of herself becoming the only direct eldest lady of the Ye family.


    Ye feiran takes a panoramic view of this scene, and the corners of her lips evoke an ironic radian. It seems that ye Hai and his wife have given a lot of benefits to Ye Changhe and ye Changxing.


    The good thing is naturally learned from ye Changcheng''s mouth, and ye Changcheng also confessed that he accepted the benefits of Ye Hai and his wife, because he felt that the things sent to the door were not for nothing. Anyway, he didn''t promise them anything.


    Ye Changcheng is a shameless old man, but she likes his character, because she would do the same, and the benefits to her eyes are naturally not in vain.


    "Are you deaf? If you don''t hurry up, what will you do when the Zhu family comes?" old Ye shouted angrily, as if he had no patience.


    In fact, he deliberately made Ye Hai and them not sure what he was thinking, and there was a little bias between his words.


    A cunning old fox!


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at Ye Yuwei at the same time. Ye Yuwei was slightly stunned and immediately understood what her parents meant.


    She stood up gracefully, walked to the center of the lobby with a small lotus step, and saluted slightly, "Grandpa, come on, Vera!"


    When ye feiran saw this scene, she raised a sarcastic arc around her mouth. The white lotus was indeed a white lotus. She never forgot to pretend.


    "Well, you say!" old Ye nodded, his attitude seemed a little softer.


    Ye feiran looks at old ye and smiles. It''s really hard, but her acting skills are really good.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran thumbs up to old Ye.


    Master ye: "


    Can''t this smelly girl be serious? I''m not afraid to be seen.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at ye feiran and said, "Grandpa, after you went out to find your aunt, the first thing was that the big sister deliberately pushed cousin Meiyan into the ice lake, which made cousin Meiyan ill for half a month. The second thing was that the big sister lost the heaven and earth bag that cousin Meiyan took at the auction. The third thing was that the big sister poisoned and killed the Warcraft that cousin Meiyan finally got. However, my uncle didn''t have any of these things My cousin Meiyan and my cousin Meimei didn''t care. "


    Hearing these words, old Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his face was so black that he could almost drop ink.


    After he left, these people even united to bully his baby granddaughter. Damn it!


    Even worse, Ran''er didn''t complain.


    Ye Laozi''s sharp eyes swept to ye feiran, with the intention of settling accounts after autumn. At the same time, he was very distressed.


    His poor granddaughter!


    Ye feiran: "


    However, she couldn''t help rowing one warm current after another in her heart. This is the feeling of having relatives. It''s good!


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes and took a careful look at old ye before continuing, "the fourth thing is that the eldest sister suspects that cousin Meiyan Likes Her Highness the prince and secretly poisons Meiyan. If Dr. Zhu didn''t rescue in time, cousin Meiyan might


    This time, in order to scare the big sister, my uncle asked the Ye family to give an explanation, but we only lost a little gold coin, and now it''s the matter. "


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Yuwei with appreciation. Then he looked at old ye and said, "father, Raner was still young, so the Zhu family didn''t care about us, but Raner was too much this time, just in case..."


    "Husband, it''s not that serious. I''m sure eldest brother won''t embarrass us. Raner used to be young, but now she''s not much big. She must not have meant it." Zhu glanced at Ye Hai and looked at ye feiran, still showing a loving mother.


    Ye feiran looks at Zhu, and her eyes are full of irony. She is not afraid that others will spit out the overnight meal.


    Zhu naturally saw the irony of Ye feiran''s eyes, but the expression on her face was still motionless, and her acting skills were not generally exquisite.


    Old Ye glanced around, clapped his hand on the table and broke the tea cups on it.


    "Ran''er, are they all true?"


    Old Ye''s angry appearance made Ye Hai happy in their hearts.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. It''s not worth the loss to be angry for these little things."


    "Little shit? You''re hurting our Ye family. It''s a big thing." Ye Changhe looked at ye feiran and flashed a touch of sinister in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Changhe with a smile, "Oh, what''s the big thing? Has the sky collapsed?"


    "You!" Ye Changhe was almost angry by Ye feiran, and the waste became so sharp, "ye feiran, everything involving the Ye family is a big thing. As the eldest miss of the Ye family, you have no sense of responsibility. Do you want to see the decline of the Ye family?"


    "Tut Tut, elder, don''t button up such a big hat for me. I want to ask, have you seen what ye Yuwei said with your own eyes?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was light and calm.


    Since they were so anxious to mention the bullying of the original owner, she didn''t mind taking revenge in advance.


    Ye Changcheng obviously didn''t expect ye feiran''s words to be so sharp. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded, "ye feiran, the elder didn''t see it with his own eyes, but there were many people with his own eyes."


    Ye feiran nodded. "There are really many people she has seen with her own eyes."


    The next moment, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Ye Yuwei and said with a smile, "Ye Yuwei, do you think it''s true that I deliberately pushed Zhu Meiyan into the ice lake? I can''t remember such a long time. If I can''t remember, you slander me."


    "Of course it''s true. Everyone who visited the lake that day saw it with their own eyes." Ye Yuwei replied decisively.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and looked distressed. "Who suggested going to the ice lake that day?"

 Chapter 161

    Hearing this, ye Yuwei looked at the people in the conference hall a little embarrassed, slightly lowered her head and said in a low voice, "second sister!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Hai and Zhu, hooked the corners of her lips and said with a smile, "it was suggested by Ye Yuting! I remember when you mention it like this."


    Hearing Ye Yuting''s name, the people in the assembly hall looked different. They didn''t seem to want to hear her name very much.


    "At that time, ye Yuting coveted Huang Fuxian and suggested that we go to the ice lake. The purpose was obvious - to frame me, so Zhu Meiyan jumped into the ice lake by herself, which had nothing to do with me." ye feiran continued.


    "Nonsense, Meiyan cousin is not a fool. How could she jump into the lake by herself?" Ye Yuwei immediately said, her voice slightly raised, obviously a little guilty and lack of confidence.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Yuwei. The smiling eyes made Ye Yuwei''s heart Click, and a bad hunch floated to her mind.


    "One of your words is true. Zhu Meiyan is really not a fool. Ye Yuwei, I can''t practice. If I really push Zhu Meiyan, she won''t fall into the ice lake."


    With that, ye feiran glanced at the people in the Council hall and continued, "such a simple truth, I believe as long as people with normal brains understand it."


    The implication is that people with brain problems don''t understand.


    "I..." for a moment, ye Yuwei didn''t know what to say. She looked at Ye Hai and Zhu, and shut up when she saw their eyes.


    Old Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at the people in the Council hall and said, "Ran''er, so ye Yuting and Zhu Meiyan framed you?"


    "Yes! Grandpa, you must get justice for Raner, but I have been wronged for so many years." ye feiran pouted slightly, looking wronged.


    In addition to Ye Han and ye Changcheng, ye Hai and others are looking at ye feiran and want to slap her to death. What happened a few years ago turned her upside down, as if everything they did was useless.


    "Ran''er is not afraid. Grandpa will get justice for you. What about other things?" old Ye''s eyes are full of heartache.


    How helpless his baby granddaughter was at that time. At that time, she was an ordinary person who couldn''t practice.


    "I recall that many things have been forgotten."


    With that, ye feiran sipped a few sips of tea, looking leisurely, but ye Hai and they became a little nervous.


    "As for the loss of Zhu Meili''s heaven and earth bag, don''t you think it''s more funny? I remember that only one heaven and earth bag was auctioned at the auction, and the Zhu family only photographed one. Zhu Meili said that I lost the heaven and earth bag the day before and had another one the next day, which is obviously slandering me. Zhu Meili will be willing to play for me. Is she a fool? Are you also a fool?"


    Ye feiran is a fool, which makes Ye Hai feel helpless. They keep their mouth closed and don''t want to be a fool in ye feiran''s mouth.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes twinkled, but she still pretended to be calm. "Of course, beautiful cousin won''t play for you because you steal it."


    "Ha ha ~ steal?" ye feiran looked at Ye Yuwei like a fool. "The heaven and earth bag is such a precious thing that everyone should take with them. At that time, Zhu Meili had practiced Qi for seven levels. Can I steal it if I can''t practice?"


    "This..." Ye Yuwei subconsciously looked at Ye Hai and Zhu. Ye Hai and his wife still shook their heads gently.


    They looked at ye feiran and wondered if it was for today that ye feiran kept silent when he was stigmatized?


    However, the next moment they denied the idea. Ye feiran absolutely had no such strategy.


    At the same time, ye Changhe and ye Changxing also realized that the direction of things might be different from what they expected, and quietly winked at Ye Hai and his wife.


    When ye Haidun received the two elders'' meaning, he knew it well, and his nervous mood dissipated.


    There are three elders in the Ye family. The matter of the family leader and the young leader is very important. Master ye can''t go his own way. He must get the support of the two elders.


    Unfortunately, ye Hai is wrong again. Ye feiran is not a card player according to common sense, which also deeply affects master Ye.


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and felt more distressed. Even his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Ran''er, Zhu Meili framed you. Grandpa will help you get justice."


    "Grandpa, you are the best to me. By the way, Zhu Meiyan framed me for the last two things. I haven''t received a silver monthly money in the years you left. Where can I buy poison?" ye feiran said wrongfully.


    Naturally, she noticed the interaction between Ye Hai and the two elders and knew that they would not tangle with the next two things, so she said it simply and clearly.


    "How can you have no monthly money? Your mother gives you monthly money every month, and your monthly money is the most." Ye Yuwei hurried, and her jealousy did not hide.


    She really couldn''t understand why her mother gave a waste so much monthly money?


    "Really? But I didn''t get a silver coin. Could it be that the money will fly on its own?" said Ye feiran, looking at Zhu with cold eyes.


    Zhu did arrange the distribution of monthly money in front of many people, but every time her personal servant girl Qiuhong sent her monthly money, which naturally went into Zhu''s pocket.


    Old Ye''s face was black, his sharp eyes looked at Zhu and said coldly, "Zhu, how can you treat Raner so badly? When I left, didn''t you keep saying that you would take good care of Raner?"


    Ye Hai''s calm expression also burst. Looking at Zhu''s faint dissatisfaction, "Mei Ying, do you really deduct Raner''s monthly money? She is the only son of big brother!"


    Yes, he really wants to be the official owner of the Ye family, and he doesn''t want ye feiran to be the little owner, but the monthly money should not be deducted!


    Zhu saw Ye Hai also blame her, and immediately blushed, "this, this, the old man, husband, I didn''t..."


    Ye Yuwei glanced at old ye and hurriedly said, "Grandpa calms down, Dad calms down. My mother arranges the monthly payment every month. It''s really in front of many people. She will never deduct the monthly payment of my big sister. It must be that the servants despise my big sister and secretly deduct the monthly payment of my big sister, or they despise my mother''s temporary management of the backyard and deliberately do so, so that my mother can gain the reputation of abusing my big sister."


    Then, ye Yuwei looks at ye feiran, "big sister, you haven''t got the monthly money. Why don''t you report it to your mother? There are so many things in the house. My mother has been very busy. It''s inevitable that she sometimes doesn''t take care of you. Alas ~ my mother is negligent, and I''m negligent as a sister. I''m sorry."


    At the moment, ye Yuwei seems to suddenly go online with her IQ. She explains things clearly at once, clears Zhu''s guilt, puts her posture low and takes some responsibility to prove her feelings for ye feiran''s sisters.


    This move is really powerful!

 Chapter 162

    Hearing Ye Yuwei''s words, Zhu''s heart gradually calmed down and hurriedly said, "the old master and the owner of the house are my negligence. I can''t take good care of Raner. I''m willing to be punished."


    Then, Zhu looked at ye feiran with tears and apologized, "Raner, I''m sorry, second aunt, I''m sorry for you. No matter how busy things are in the house, second aunt will never neglect again."


    At this moment, Zhu was very reluctant, but in order to make a good impression on everyone, especially Ye Hai, and for the subsequent development, she had to make a hard head to apologize to ye feiran.


    "As for which servant stole Raner''s monthly money, I will investigate clearly, give you an explanation and get justice for Raner." Zhu looked at old ye with a sonorous voice.


    In her eyes, a servant''s life is not worth mentioning. Just act like it at that time.


    Seeing ye Yuwei and Zhu deal with the matter at once, ye Hai''s face eased a little, looked at Zhu and said, "Mei Ying, after the discussion, you go to the criminal hall to receive punishment. I don''t want this to happen again in the future."


    "Yes, master!" Zhu replied quickly. She noticed Ye Hai''s eyes, and her grievances disappeared a little. Fortunately, she just played for others, otherwise... She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Then, ye Hai looked at old ye, who was still calm, bowed and said, "father, I am also responsible for this. Later, I will go to the criminal hall to receive punishment, but I promise that this will not happen again in the future."


    "Hum, it''s better!" old Ye snorted coldly. He had already clenched his fists with his hands behind his back. Just now he almost couldn''t help beating Zhu. He even treated his baby granddaughter like this.


    "Ran''er, Grandpa will help you get justice and let the Zhu family explain to us."


    Ye feiran slowly stood up and looked at old ye with a smile. "Grandpa, you''re right. The Zhu family must explain to us, or the Zhu family will think that our Ye family is a soft persimmon and let it be pinched."


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Zhu, and the smile in her eyes disappeared. Instead, it was cold, "However, before I ask the Zhu family for an explanation, I want to ask my second aunt when the monthly money over the years will be supplied to me? No, my second aunt, you neglect management and give the servants an opportunity to take advantage. You have to compensate me. After all, I''ve been really, really oppressed in the years since Grandpa left."


    Ye Han: "


    Ran''er shouldn''t look pathetic at this time. It''s a little strange how cold she is!


    Master Ye didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Zhu. He obviously wanted to see how she handled it.


    Zhu''s heart was angry. Unexpectedly, ye feiran forced her. She only felt that her face was slapped.


    However, she had to deal with it calmly.


    "Ran''er, I need a few days to investigate. When I find out who stole your monthly money, I will ask him to return it, and then I will compensate you."


    "I want to get back the monthly money and compensation now." ye feiran looks at Zhu and doesn''t give in at all.


    "This......" Zhu Shi was a little frustrated. After all, ye feiran''s monthly money over the years is not a small number, let alone compensation.


    It''s mainly the things in her pocket. She doesn''t want to take them out at all.


    "Second aunt, don''t you want to? The imperial concubine selection banquet is coming. I need money," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Zhu didn''t want to take it out. She didn''t want ye feiran to attend the imperial concubine selection banquet directly.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Second aunt, are you guilty? In fact, have all my monthly money in recent years gone into your pocket?" ye feiran planned to Zhu directly, and didn''t want to give her a chance to speak at all.


    "Big sister, what are you talking about? My mother is not that kind of person." Ye Yuwei hurriedly said, "mother, since big sister is so worried, why don''t we give it to her first! Don''t leave any misleading handle."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai looked at Ye Yuwei with a touch of praise.


    Seeing this, ye Yuwei has a touch of joy in her heart. She will make her father and mother look at each other differently and gradually replace the second sister in her father''s heart.


    Zhu found the steps and hurriedly said, "Ran''er, as the first lady, you can receive 10000 gold coins a month, a total of 840000 gold coins in seven years, and a total of one million gold coins plus compensation."


    Zhu''s hands were holding a silver card. She was bleeding in her heart. She managed to save money!


    Ye Yuwei looked at the silver card and was jealous. She had only 420000 gold coins in seven years. Ye Fei dyed a waste half more than her.


    Ye feiran doesn''t put away the silver card, but deliberately shakes it, which makes Zhu more heartache and ye Yuwei more jealous.


    At the same time, ye Changhe and ye Changxing looked at each other and felt that things could not be delayed.


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, we must ask the Zhu family to give us an account of the past, but how to deal with today''s affairs?" Ye Changhe coughed softly.


    Smelling the speech, old Ye looked at Ye Changhe and said coldly, "in the past, the two sisters of the Zhu family have been slandering Raner. This time, it must be slandering Raner."


    "I don''t agree with that, sir." Ye Changxing, the second elder, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, spoke now.


    Master Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, "Changxing, aren''t you from the Ye family?"


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I just feel that this matter needs to be investigated clearly and can''t be decided casually. This is the attitude that a big aristocratic family should have. If Raner is really wrong, we will naturally give an explanation to the Zhu family. If the Zhu family is wrong, the Zhu family must give an explanation to the Ye family." Ye Changxing is serious.


    "Hum! You''d better think so." old Ye snorted coldly, his heart full of irony.


    Then he looked at ye feiran, and his tone was obviously soft. "Ran''er, tell me today''s things in detail."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran said in detail what happened today, but she didn''t add anything to it.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Ye scolded and hit the table with a punch. The table fell apart in an instant.


    Zhu and ye Yuwei were obviously startled and almost couldn''t help taking a step back.


    At the same time, an angry voice came into the Ye family.


    "Ye feiran, get out of my house!"


    Hearing Zhu wudirty''s voice, old ye, ye Changcheng, ye Han and ye feiran all flashed a touch of joy.


    The good play finally officially began.


    "Ran''er, I''m not afraid. Grandpa believes you. Grandpa will let Zhu Wugou explain to you now."


    With that, ye Laozi directly took ye feiran out of the Council hall.


    "Father, don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss it again." Ye Hai said with a tight face. In fact, he was very happy in his heart.


    He can''t interfere with the previous events, but today''s events will never let ye feiran achieve her wish.


    "Shut up!" old Ye drank without looking back, and his pace quickened.

 Chapter 163

    "Grandpa, don''t!" Ye Changhe and ye Changxing flew down in front of him at the same time and stopped him seriously.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at them, and the corners of her lips aroused a touch of ridicule, an old bone, even so hypocritical!


    "Go away!" master Ye waved his hand and directly waved Ye Changhe and ye Changxing to both sides.


    He has broken through the golden elixir period. Even if he hides his strength to the peak of foundation building, he is still stronger than ye Changhe and ye Changxing.


    Ye Changhe and ye Changxing stabilized their steps and were stunned at the same time, because he clearly felt that the strength of master ye had increased again.


    At this moment, there was a flash of panic in their hearts. An old man was so powerful, plus Ye Han and ye Changcheng!


    Ye Hai obviously didn''t expect that old Ye waved the two elders away as soon as he waved, frowned, and quickly handed them a soothing look.


    "Father, the Zhu family is Mei Ying''s mother''s family. It''s better to invite them in for a detailed discussion, so..."


    Ye Hai didn''t finish, but everyone present understood what he meant.


    "Second uncle, are you worried about the disgrace of the Ye family?" ye feiran smiled, making people unable to see what she was thinking.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hai said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, second uncle. If you lose face, the Ye family won''t lose face. Grandpa, let''s go. Today we''ll show everyone in the capital the ugly face of the Zhu family."


    While saying this, ye feiran looked at Zhu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhu''s heart suddenly clicked, and a bad hunch also floated to his mind. What''s the next move for this waste?


    Thinking of this, Zhu silently pulled Ye Hai''s sleeve, and ye Hai handed her a soothing look.


    How can a yellow haired waste girl cope with what he has planned for so long?


    So, the party followed ye feiran and old ye to the gate of Ye''s house.


    But one of them became slower and slower, and finally fell behind. This person was Zhu.


    When she took out the communication jade slips to contact the Zhu family, ye Han suddenly turned to look at her and asked suspiciously, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, Zhu was startled, and the messenger jade slips in his hand fell to the ground, "I... I didn''t do anything."


    Ye Han went to Zhu''s front and bent down to pick up the messenger jade slips. "My sister-in-law even has a messenger jade slip. It seems that our Ye family has developed well these years."


    Ye Han put the messenger jade slip into Zhu''s hand and continued, "the messenger jade slip is also a treasure. Younger brothers and sisters should cherish it. They are most afraid of falling to pieces. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Zhu also quickly adjusted his mood, squeezed out a stiff smile on his face and said, "yes! My communication jade Jane was also a gift given to me by my sister some time ago. I just wanted to see it when my sister contacted me."


    "Hmm!" Ye Han nodded, his expression unchanged, so Zhu couldn''t guess what she was thinking, so he had to go to the gate with her.


    In front of Ye''s house.


    Except for the Zhu family, the surrounding area has been surrounded by the people.


    As we all know, the Ye family and the Zhu family are in laws and have always lived in harmony. I totally didn''t expect that today''s things would develop to this stage.


    "What happened? Is the Zhu family going to turn against the Ye family?"


    "Didn''t you see Miss Zhu on the stretcher? It was beaten by Miss Ye''s maid."


    "Sleeping trough, really? There''s a big play. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Tut tut Tut, you''re just not well informed. Many people know this. It''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong!"


    When the Zhu family heard the comments of the people around them, their faces were not very good-looking, especially Zhu Wugou, the leader of the Zhu family, and his wife Li, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot and could almost drip ink.


    Soon, led by Mr. Ye, a group of Ye''s family came out.


    Seeing ye feiran, Zhu wudirty immediately shouted angrily, "ye feiran, you seriously hurt my daughter. Today, you ye family must explain to our master, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Ye Fei ran was curious.


    Seeing this, Zhu Wugou''s anger burned more vigorously, "otherwise, the owner of the house will treat him in his own way."


    "Ha ha ~ it''s good to treat people with their own way. The Zhu family''s ability to confuse right and wrong is really beyond our reach!" Ye Fei ran sneered on her face.


    "You! Mr. Ye, our master knows that you love ye feiran very much, but ye feiran seriously injured my daughter today. Now life and death are unknown. Your Ye family must give an explanation to the Zhu family." Zhu Wugou roared directly and looked at ye feiran as if she ate people.


    "Master Zhu, it remains to be made clear what the matter is. When you come, you bark like a mad dog, and you don''t have the demeanor that the head of the family should have." Ye Changcheng took the lead in opening his mouth and properly scolded Zhu wudirty.


    "What are you talking about, old man? You even scolded our owner as a mad dog!" Zhu Wugou was so angry that his veins burst on his forehead.


    It''s good to call him a mad dog in public. He must pay a price to Ye Changcheng.


    "Master Zhu, don''t be angry! We Ye family will give you a satisfactory account of this matter." Ye Changhe said in due time.


    Hearing this, ye Changcheng sneered directly, "according to the elder, is it possible that the Zhu family is the Lord of the Ye family, and you can give it away?"


    "Ye San, what do you mean?" Ye Changhe frowned at Ye Changcheng.


    He just wanted Ye hai to be the head of the family, and didn''t mean to let the Zhu family swallow up the Ye family.


    Ye Changcheng''s lips flashed a sarcastic arc, "elder, you know what I mean. Zhu wucru overturns right and wrong, and you helped him!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Ye Changhe looked at Ye Changcheng and clicked in his heart. Did he guess anything?


    No, it''s impossible. Their plan is so meticulous that ye Changcheng, who has never been in charge, can''t guess.


    "Ye feiran seriously injured my daughter. It''s an iron clank fact. Why does our master confuse right and wrong?" Zhu wudirty roared again for fear that the people around him could not hear clearly.


    At the same time, his momentum in the later stage of foundation construction was directly released, which made people around him retreat one after another, and even some people couldn''t bear to spit blood.


    Seeing this, master Ye waved directly to lay a boundary, which cut off Zhu Wugou''s authority in the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Master Zhu, don''t go too far and hurt the innocent!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Wugou became more rational in his anger. When he saw that many people outside the border vomited blood, his heart suddenly clicked.


    But he has done it. Now that there is a boundary, he doesn''t have to put away the pressure, so the pressure directly locks ye feiran.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Han drank coldly and fell in front of Ye feiran. The prestige of building the foundation directly met him.


    "Poof ~"


    The next moment, Zhu Wugou sprayed blood directly. His eyes looked at Ye Han in horror, and his legs even trembled slightly.


    "Ye Han, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 164

    Ye Han looked at Zhu Wugou and looked like an idiot. "What do you mean? Everyone can see clearly. Are you the only one with eye problems?"


    "You!"


    "Poof ~"


    Zhu Wugou stretched out his finger to Ye Han and couldn''t help spitting blood.


    "Master, are you all right?" Li stretched out his hand to hold Zhu Wugou, with a worried face.


    Zhu Wugou stared at Ye Han, his heart burning with anger, gnashing his teeth and said, "Ye Han, do you want to kill our master?"


    "If I want to kill you, you are a corpse now." Ye Han fought back strongly.


    Ye Han usually looks approachable, but at the moment, the momentum of his body is diffuse, which shocked the people present. He didn''t expect that ye Han''s momentum is not inferior to that of old ye, or even worse than that of old Ye.


    Ye Hai looked at Ye Han, his hands suddenly clenched, and a strong sense of crisis floated to his heart.


    He can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, after planning for so many years, he will end up empty.


    "Poof ~" Zhu Wugou sprayed another mouthful of blood. This time he was so angry that he sprayed blood.


    He didn''t care about his image. His eyes became fierce and yelled, "Ye Han, are you going to declare war with the Zhu family?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly, then took a meaningful look at Zhu Meili behind Zhu Wugou, walked to Ye Han, pulled her hand and said, "aunt, I think it''s the Zhu family who plans to declare war with us Ye family. I''m so afraid!"


    Ye Han put away his pressure, reached out and touched ye feiran''s head, and said softly, "don''t be afraid."


    At this time, Zhu Wugou''s angry reason recovered a little. Looking at ye feiran, he snapped, "master ye, ye feiran seriously injured my daughter. Your Ye family will give an explanation to our Zhu family immediately, otherwise we Zhu family will not stop."


    "Hum! Won''t you stop? Zhu Wugou, it''s obviously Zhu Meiyan who wants to kill Raner. It''s ridiculous that you should come to our Ye family to explain!" old Ye snorted coldly, showing his authority.


    Zhu Wugou was a little flustered and continued, "master ye, ye feiran is your granddaughter. It''s understandable for you to cover her up, but this time I won''t look at Mei Ying''s face and don''t care about your Ye family. You must give us an account of the Zhu family today. Many people have seen the fact that ye feiran seriously injured my daughter."


    Old Ye looked at Zhu Wugou, shook his head and said, "Zhu Meiyan wants to kill Raner. It''s also an iron clank. Raner''s resistance is just self-defense."


    "Fart, self-defense fart! Ye Fei has not lost a hair, and my daughter is seriously injured and unconscious. In short, you ye family must explain to us Zhu family." Zhu wudirty angrily said.


    This scene fell in ye feiran''s eyes, like a city rogue.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Ye feiran clapped, raised her voice and said, "you neighbors, don''t miss passing by to see if the Zhu family is like a scoundrel?"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Wugou didn''t expect ye feiran to insult them so fearlessly, and subconsciously angrily scolded them.


    Ye feiran picked up her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "what qualifications does a villain who confuses right and wrong have to shut up my miss?"


    Confuse right and wrong!


    scoundrels of the marketplace!


    These two words made Zhu Wugou unbearable. He slapped him with one hand. He wanted to shoot the waste!


    Unfortunately, his wish failed.


    Ye Han slapped out quickly and directly asked Zhu Wugou to step back more than ten steps.


    "Poof ~"


    "Bang!"


    In addition to Zhu Wugou spitting blood, Zhu Meiyan on the stretcher behind him also fell to the ground, and her face became more pale.


    "Ah... Master! Yan''er!" Li shouted and rushed directly, with a distressed face.


    She didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. She didn''t expect Ye han to do it as soon as he said.


    After Li picked up Zhu Wugou, Zhu Wugou looked gloomy, stared at ye feiran fiercely, and said, "ye feiran, since you ye family don''t want to give us an explanation, from today on, our Zhu family and your Ye family are at odds. Let''s go!"


    If they were the Zhu family alone, they might not be able to destroy the Ye family, but the Ye family had the support of Zhu Meimi and the Li family, and they had planned for so many years.


    "Wait!"


    "Did miss Ben let you go?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time. The former was Ye Han and the latter was ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Wugou turned and looked at ye feiran maliciously and said contemptuously, "what? Are you afraid of Ye family? Do you want to explain to us? Our master told you that there is no door."


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran chuckled and looked at Zhu wudirty and said, "Zhu scoundrel, are you daydreaming?"


    "You!" Zhu wudirty reached out and pointed to ye feiran, "our master sees that all of you ye family are scoundrels."


    "Who is a scoundrel in the end? I think you know Zhu Meiyan wants to kill Miss Ben today. Now you are making a big fuss about our Ye family. Should your Zhu family give us an explanation?"


    Zhu Wugou came to the door to make a scene about Zhu Meiyan today. In fact, the drunken man didn''t want to drink. He just wanted to provoke the contradiction between the two families so that he could fight against the Ye family in the future.


    Tut tut Tut, I really can''t think of the same idea as her. It depends on who laughs last.


    "Ye feiran, shut up. How can you insult an elder?" the elder Ye Changhe suddenly shouted angrily.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, looked coldly at Ye Changhe and said, "elder, do you want to admit in public that it''s the Zhu family?"


    "You! What nonsense!" Ye Changhe glared at ye feiran and stopped talking. He was so worried that he couldn''t help being exposed.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Changhe with a smile. "Elder, do I talk nonsense? You know it, and I can''t let go of my grievances."


    "Ran''er, Grandpa will help you get justice now and won''t let you be wronged in vain." old Ye glanced at Ye Changhe coldly and said softly to ye feiran.


    "Aunt will help you too." Ye Han followed.


    Therefore, ye Laozi and ye Han protect Ye Fei dye in the middle from left to right. The meaning is very obvious.


    Except ye Changcheng and ye Hai, their faces are not very good-looking. Why is the direction of things a little offset.


    "Zhu Wugou, let''s make things clear today. We should explain what should be explained and apologize." old Ye looked serious.


    When he looked at ye feiran, his expression suddenly became soft, "Ran''er, you quickly explain everything. I believe the elder, they and the people around them, their eyes are bright, and their hearts are like a mirror. They won''t wrong you for nothing."


    As soon as master Ye''s voice fell, the surroundings became quiet.


    Although Zhu Wugou felt bad, they didn''t leave. Anyway, the Zhu family and the Ye family were destined to be at odds. They wanted to see what ye feiran, a waste, would say.

 Chapter 165

    Ye feiran raised her beautiful eyes and looked around, then looked at old ye and said, "Grandpa, you quickly withdraw the border. I''m worried that the neighbors outside the border can''t hear clearly, otherwise they guess and misunderstand me. What should I do?"


    "OK, everything depends on you."


    With that, master Ye waved his hand and the border was withdrawn.


    It''s quiet around. Everyone''s eyes are on ye feiran. Listen to ye feiran tell the whole story.


    Now that ye feiran occupies the home court, she naturally adds fuel to everything.


    "Everybody, this is the case. You give me a reason." Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the people around her, and her tone was filled with a taste of grievance.


    Smelling the speech, old ye and ye Han both slightly smoked at the corners of their mouths. Their family Ran''er''s acting skills are also good!


    The compassion of the people around them was rampant, and the eyes of criticism fell on the Zhu family one after another, and even talked one after another.


    "Oh, my God! I can''t imagine that the Zhu family is so shameless that they unite to bully Miss Ye. Miss ye can''t practice and has no strength to bind chickens. How can they do it? Doesn''t their conscience hurt?"


    "Yes, the Zhu family is a sinister person. Otherwise, the whole family will not either practice poison or Gu Shu, but also use these tricks to kill people."


    "Brother, you''re wrong. People who practice poison and poison arts are not necessarily sinister, but the Zhu family must be sinister. After all, they don''t even let go of an ordinary person who can''t practice. They bully others again and again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the comments of the people around, the faces of the Zhu family were all black to coal. However, under the warning of Zhu Wugou, no one dared to make a sound and could only bear it. It was extremely oppressive!


    Ye feiran glanced at Zhu wudirty''s pig liver color face, and the corners of her lips raised a sarcastic arc. She continued, "Zhu scoundrel, if someone wants to kill you, will you stand in place and wait to die? If so, we Ye family can explain to you scoundrels."


    "Nonsense, it''s your maid who seriously injured the master''s daughter. The whole capital knows it." Zhu Wugou roared. At this time, he can only grasp this point.


    Although the goal of irreconcilable conflict between the Zhu family and the Ye family has been achieved, ye feiran, a little bitch, has been chattering, and he also wants to protect the face of the Zhu family.


    "Hehe ~ the whole capital? I''m always honest. I don''t lie or exaggerate. When it happened, there were many people watching in front of Baibao Pavilion. As long as they weren''t bought by your Zhu family and weren''t afraid of lying and being attacked by thunder, they all knew that it was gou Meiyan who wanted to kill me, so my maid did it.


    Speaking of the whole capital, I believe everyone in the capital knows my character. I won''t kill innocent people or seriously hurt innocent people, but Gou Meiyan... How she is, I believe everyone in the capital knows. "


    "Hum ~ now you have a lot of people and power. Of course, you can say whatever you want." Zhu Wugou was angry and said angrily on his face. In fact, he was already worried about how to leave here as soon as possible.


    As soon as Zhu Wugou''s voice fell, a pleasant female voice rang.


    "Zhu family leader, I Xie Yilin can testify that Miss Zhu really wants to kill Miss ye, and many people around Zhenbao pavilion have heard what Miss Zhu said, and my maid can repeat it." Xie Yilin suddenly said, and the beautiful apricot eye glanced at the maid Feiyu around her.


    Feiyu nodded and said, "Miss Zhu, who was the first to provoke at that time, yelled - waste, you hit me. I''ll kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, many uninformed people around looked at the Zhu family with contempt and even pointed at them.


    When Zhu Wugou saw Xie Yilin, his face, which was already as black as ink, became even darker. When he heard their master and servant''s words, his face was too black to describe.


    When he wanted to argue, Xie Yilin''s voice rang again.


    "I swear by Xie Yilin that Zhu Meiyan provoked first and wanted to kill ye feiran. If there is a fake, it will be a thunderbolt!"


    With that, the oath bound by the way of heaven took effect, and Tianlei didn''t fall yet.


    This is enough to prove that Xie Yilin didn''t lie. In an instant, the people around looked at the Zhu family with more contempt.


    In addition to Zhu Wugou''s black face, the other Zhu family instantly blushed, slightly lowered their heads and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye feiran looks at Xie Yilin in a very complicated mood. This time, she is very sure that Xie Yilin must know something, otherwise she won''t help her for no reason.


    However, this is not the time to understand this matter, but to deal with Zhu wudirty and them first.


    "Miss Xie, thank you for your help. If you don''t mind, you might as well come to Ye''s house later." ye feiran smiled.


    Xie Yilin saw ye feiran''s Fairy like smile and nodded subconsciously, "OK!"


    "Zhu rogue, do you have anything else to argue?" ye feiran''s eyes fell on Zhu wudirty, and their eyes had become very cold.


    At the same time, ye Changqing, ye Changcheng and ye Han are very angry and want to avenge ye feiran immediately.


    Zhu Wugou looks at ye feiran, his face is blue and black, and he can''t help spitting blood the next moment.


    "Poof ~"


    "Tut tut Tut, Zhu scoundrel, don''t pretend to be dead and dizzy, and quickly give us an explanation to the Ye family." ye feiran continued to mend the knife, so angry that Zhu wudirty gushed two mouthfuls of blood.


    Then, ye feiran stopped looking at Zhu Wugou and looked up at Ye Changhe and ye Changxing. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Ye Changhe and ye Changxing just glanced at ye feiran and kept their mouths closed. People with clear eyes knew that things were a foregone conclusion. How could they make a noise? They were not stupid pigs.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, looked at Ye Hai and ye Yuwei, and finally fell on Zhu. "What about the second aunt? As the sister of Zhu rogue, do you have anything to say? Such as begging."


    Zhu''s face with exquisite makeup squeezed out a stiff smile, looked at Zhu Wugou and whispered, "no, No."


    "Don''t be shy, second aunt. After all, you are old and your daughters are so old. Speak up!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    This made Zhu''s body shake slightly, and she almost couldn''t help but start. Where is she.


    "Since the second aunt is so shy, I have to tell you again. Zhu rogue, the second aunt has nothing to say. The fact is in front of her. The second aunt married. As a Ye family, she naturally dare not plead. Don''t blame my second aunt." ye feiran is serious, as if she really cares for Zhu.


    Hearing this, Zhu was so angry that he fainted. He didn''t know if he was pretending.


    "Lady!"


    "Mother!"


    Ye Hai and ye Yuwei exclaimed at the same time. Then the former held Zhu back to the house, and the latter followed closely. They walked very fast. Obviously, they didn''t want to get involved in the next thing.

 Chapter 166

    When Zhu wuchu, Li Shi and Zhu Meili saw the back of Ye Hai''s family fleeing in a hurry, they were almost so angry that they smoked overhead. Especially Li Shi, who clenched his hands into fists, wanted to question Zhu Shi immediately.


    What the hell do they mean? Or not a relative? Or not an alliance?


    However, Zhu Wugou and them had no time to say anything, and master Ye''s serious voice sounded angrily.


    "Zhu Wugou, you Zhu family will immediately tell us about this matter to the Ye family. My precious granddaughter is not so easy to bully."


    During his speech, Mr. Ye''s pressure on the peak of building the foundation also fell on the Zhu family.


    For a moment, the Zhu family knelt on the ground one after another. In addition to Zhu Wugou, they could barely support it.


    At the next moment, ye Han and ye great wall were also suppressed under the pressure of the peak of foundation building.


    "Bang!"


    Zhu Wugou couldn''t support it at all and knelt heavily on the ground.


    His face was blue and black, and his hatred for the Ye family soared at the speed of light. Today, he must pay a heavy price for such humiliation.


    "Do you ye family want to kill us?" said Zhu Wugou, still struggling to get up.


    However, in the later stage of foundation construction, he can withstand the pressure of the three golden elixir peaks. The answer is naturally whimsical. The more he struggles, the worse he is pressed.


    "Kill you? No, no, no, my grandfather is a respected elder of the Nanyue country. His character is well known in the whole Nanyue country. Our Ye family is not one of those who kill indiscriminately. Since you can''t think of anything to explain to our Ye family, why don''t I give you suggestions to the Zhu family!


    You see, ye Yuwei just told me in great detail in the assembly hall that what happened in the past years was that you Zhu family slandered Miss Ben, and today dog Meiyan wanted to kill Miss Ben. Do you Zhu family want to compensate Miss Ben?


    Well -- for the sake of my second aunt''s face, I won''t mention too much compensation, which must be much lower than that of the royal family. Well, your Zhu family can compensate me for 500 miraculous drugs for more than 100 years. After all, I have been tortured for so many years and suffered great mental damage. Maybe 500 miraculous drugs can''t be recovered. Alas ~ but for the sake of my second aunt''s face, I can''t Don''t care so much. "


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran, and there was only one word left in his heart - Miss Ye is really cruel!


    Xie Yilin''s Apricot eyes looked at ye feiran, and a flash of pure light flashed across the bottom of her eyes. Miss Ye was really different in front of her. No wonder the distinguished guest of ghost city, childe ran, would repay her by name.


    At the same time, Xie Yilin also had a touch of doubt in her heart. Miss Ye shouldn''t have been pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger before!


    Mr. Ye took the lead in responding and said with a straight face, "Zhu Wugou, it''s very cheap to compensate 500 elixirs for more than 100 years. Your Zhu family, my precious granddaughter is priceless. Hurry back and arrange to send the compensation, or I''ll come to ask for it in person."


    "You, ye family, don''t go too far." Zhu Wugou pressed the blood that would come out of his throat and gnashed his teeth.


    Five hundred elixirs over a hundred years are also a great compensation.


    "Keep creaking and double the compensation." ye feiran looked at Zhu wudirty coolly.


    Li noticed that ye feiran didn''t look like joking, and quietly pulled Raju''s clean sleeve.


    Zhu Wugou was stunned and understood that the matter was a foregone conclusion. He had to go back and discuss with the family.


    In this way, the Zhu family came menacingly and went back gloomy, like a lost dog.


    Ye Changhe and ye Changxing took a look at the back of the Zhu family, waved their sleeves and turned back to the house.


    The people around also left one after another, only Xie Yilin and Feiyu still stood in place.


    What happened today was like a strong wind, which swept the whole capital in an instant, causing a dark unrest.


    After all, the Ye family and the Zhu family are in laws. Their sudden quarrel definitely has some hidden secrets. In addition, we all know some things openly and secretly.


    The royal family and major aristocratic families also smelled the smell of gunsmoke and held family emergency meetings one after another.


    Ye Laozi, ye Changcheng and ye Han take a look at ye feiran, turn around and go back to the house, leaving ye feiran to entertain Xie Yilin alone.


    Ye feiran walked up to Xie Yilin and said with a smile, "Miss Xie, why don''t we go to Zuixian building or Baiwei building!"


    "Everything is OK. Miss Ye likes it." Xie Yilin replied with the same smile.


    In the carriage, ye feiran and Xie Yilin sat opposite each other. When the carriage entered the downtown, ye feiran said, "Miss Xie, why do you help me again and again."


    Xie Yilin smiled, "Miss ye, I''m not helping you, I''m just helping myself."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Miss ye, I have absolutely no malice. As for the reason, I can''t say. If you don''t believe me, I can swear."


    At the moment, Xie Yilin''s tone was a little worried.


    Seeing her, ye feiran would swear. She reached out and grabbed her hand, smiled and said, "don''t swear, I believe you. After all, there is no interest dispute between us."


    "Yes, yes!" Xie Yilin hurriedly replied. Looking at ye feiran, her eyes changed again. She knew that the girl in front of her was very complicated. "Miss ye, thank you for believing me."


    Ye feiran waved her hand. "I should thank you for helping me today, or I''ll waste more time."


    The two people chatted and came to Baiwei building, but were told that the seats were fully booked, so they came to Zuixian building opposite.


    Yaxiang.


    Ye feiran asks Xie Yilin to order her favorite dishes, and she orders all the signature dishes she didn''t order.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Xie Yilin was surprised. Can she finish so much?


    Next, the two didn''t speak. They drank tea quietly until the waiter finished the dishes. Ye feiran said, "Miss Xie, do you mind if I let the maid eat on the same stage?"


    Xie Yilin was obviously stunned and asked the maid to eat on the same stage. She had never tried, but when she saw a table full of dishes, she shook her head, "don''t mind."


    "Early summer and early winter, come in and eat together!"


    Early summer and early winter walk into the elegant compartment, salute Xie Yilin slightly, and sit next to ye feiran.


    Seeing this, Xie Yilin also asked Feiyu to come in for dinner. Feiyu was obviously flattered, but she didn''t say anything when she saw an outsider, but she was very nervous after sitting down.


    "Miss Xie, I didn''t see you in the last royal hunting match. Will you attend this imperial concubine selection banquet?" ye feiran asked vaguely, not caring about her eating.


    Xie Yilin looked at ye feiran and was obviously stunned again. She chewed and swallowed carefully before returning, "well, I''ll attend the imperial concubine selection banquet."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Xie Yilin and said, "Hey, Miss Xie, which Prince is your sweetheart?"

 Chapter 167

    Xie Yilin didn''t expect ye feiran to ask so plainly, and her pretty face turned red in an instant, "can''t I, I, don''t you say it?"


    "Of course, I''m just curious," replied ye feiran with a smile, and then continued to lower her head to eat.


    Next, ye feiran and Xie Yilin are talking about some unimportant things. After all, they just met for the first time today, and they can''t be like close friends.


    Moreover, Xie Yilin is not suitable to be ye feiran''s friend, just because they are not the same passers-by.


    After dinner, ye feiran and Xie Yilin talked for a while. Xie Yilin suddenly left first.


    When Xie Yilin''s back disappeared, early winter said, "master, Miss Xie is very not simple. I feel that she is particularly suitable for living in the palace."


    Ye feiran, standing by the window, glanced at early winter and said, "I can''t imagine that our family''s ability to see people in early winter is good! Xie Yilin must be the most powerful woman if she lives in the palace. Maybe she is the kind of person who is naturally suitable for living in the palace!"


    For some reason, ye feiran feels that Huang fuze and Xie Yilin will come together.


    "Early winter, go find Yumei."


    After a while, Yumei came to Yaxiang dusty, and stayed outside in early winter and early summer.


    "Master!" Yumei sees ye feiran and salutes quickly.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yumei, smelled a faint smell of blood, and asked, "private affairs? Business?"


    "Something personal happened to my sister''s family. I just picked them up secretly." Yumei immediately replied without concealing anything.


    Since the moment she made the heaven and earth oath, Yumei has absolute trust in ye feiran, and she also believes in her eyesight.


    "OK, let me make a long story short. Today, the Zhu family has torn the skin with our Ye family. I believe they will take action soon, including the major aristocratic families, the royal family, especially the second prince. You send someone to pay close attention to the movements of either of them, tell me in great detail, and update the progress of things with time. Don''t scare the snake."


    Finally, ye feiran asked, "do you need help with your private affairs?"


    Hearing this, Yumei was obviously stunned. She reacted and felt a warm current in her heart. Her beautiful face raised a charming smile, "thank you for your concern. We weren''t hurt."


    Ye feiran leaves Zuixian building and goes back to Ye''s house.


    Zhu family.


    After Zhu wudirty returned, the Zhu family held a family meeting to compensate ye feiran.


    Zhu Wugou glanced at the elders of the family and was about to speak when a beautiful figure came in with a small step of lotus.


    "Eldest and eldest sister, why are you here?" Zhu Wugou glanced at Zhu Meiping. He didn''t have the courage to look directly into her eyes.


    Zhu Meiping, the mother of Yan Ruyu, is now a master of the golden elixir. She suddenly came back from zongmen some time ago.


    Her return made the Zhu family more confident, so the plan to become the largest aristocratic family in South Vietnam also took action in advance.


    Zhu Meiping glanced at Zhu Wugou and said, "why? Does the third brother not welcome me?"


    Zhu Wugou stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and quickly flattered, "elder sister, you are willing to attend the family meeting. The elders and I can''t wait for it. Do you think so?"


    "Yes! Miss Ping, we want you to attend the family meeting."


    "That''s good. I beg Miss Ping to give me more advice."


    "Miss Ping, please take a seat."


    The elders of the Zhu family know this very well. Therefore, they are extremely respectful to Zhu Meiping in the early stage of Jindan. After all, Zhu Meiping needs help in the next things.


    After Zhu Meiping sat down, her eyes fell on Zhu wudirty, and she mercilessly criticized, "third brother, I didn''t expect you to become more and more stupid. Today, I just announced that you are at odds with the Ye family through Yan''er''s business. Why are you put in a position to compensate 500 elixirs of more than 100 years for that waste? Do you think I brought back a lot of elixirs?"


    Zhu Wugou bowed his head and didn''t look at Zhu Meiping enough. "Elder sister and elder sister, I didn''t expect the waste to be so articulate, and I didn''t expect Miss Xie Yilin to help."


    Zhu wudirty whispered more and more, feeling extremely guilty. At the same time, his hatred for ye Jia and ye feiran became more intense.


    Zhu Meiping slightly raised her eyebrows. "Who is Miss Xie? Third brother, don''t tell me. You haven''t investigated who is standing with the Ye family in recent years."


    "Elder sister, I have already investigated it clearly, but the Xie family is not very clear, because someone in the Xie family is in charge of the ghost city, and that person is thank Yilin''s father." Zhu Wugou quickly explained.


    Before today, they found out that the Xie family had been in a neutral position. Who knew that Miss Xie would suddenly help ye feiran.


    "Ghost city?" Zhu Meiping murmured and frowned slightly. "I''ll investigate it myself. As for the compensation, you can''t send someone to send it. Anyway, everything in the Ye family will be ours by then."


    "Yes, elder sister, I think so too." Zhu Wugou looked at Zhu Meiping flatteringly.


    Zhu Meiping stared at him and said coldly, "hum ~ I hope you don''t do such a stupid thing in the future."


    With that, Zhu Meiping waved her sleeve and left. Zhu Wugou looked at her back and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Therefore, when ye feiran returned to Ye''s house, the Zhu family just sent 500 miraculous drugs to compensate.


    After the old housekeeper of the Zhu family lost the compensation to ye feiran, he turned and left directly, not to mention how arrogant he was.


    "Tut tut Tut, in early summer and early winter, you see the people who send compensation have their nostrils facing the sky. It seems that the Zhu family has a very rich heritage. I only need 500 miraculous drugs for more than 100 years. Is it too little to compensate? Forget it, I''ll need more next time." ye feiran played with the heaven and earth bag and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the old housekeeper of the Zhu family stumbled, almost fell and ate shit. He looked back at ye feiran and left quickly.


    Early summer looked at his back, raised his fist and said, "master, we should beat him up."


    "That''s a good idea. Anyway, he has only the eighth level cultivation of refining Qi. It''s no problem for you two to beat him violently. Go quickly! Don''t be recognized." ye feiran nodded.


    Early summer and early winter saw that their master was not joking. They flashed at the same time and hurried to catch up.


    After a while, ye feiran heard the scream of the old housekeeper of the Zhu family, like killing a pig.


    Ye feiran shook her head with a smile and muttered, "can''t you keep a low profile? Alas, how can two lovely sisters become so violent."


    At this moment, ye feiran doesn''t feel that she has crooked her two lovely sisters'' paper.


    "What are you muttering?" Ye Han''s voice suddenly rang.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Ye Han and said with a smile, "nothing. Aunt, are you going out?"


    "Well, I''m going to meet Zhu Meiping for a while." Ye Han nodded.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and couldn''t remember Zhu Meiping. She asked, "who is Zhu Meiping?"

 Chapter 168

    Ye Hanmei glanced around, walked to ye feiran and said in a low voice, "Zhu Meiping is Zhu Meiying''s sister, that is, Yan Ruyu''s mother. Mei Xianzong from the sixth class country came back some time ago. Today I''m going to find out what her cultivation is now."


    "Oh, so she is Yan Ruyu''s mother now! Aunt, I''ll go with you." ye feiran''s eyes are full of curiosity. At the moment, she really wants to see what kind of person is willing to be the mother of broken flowers and willows.


    However, ye Han refused without thinking.


    "No, Meixian sect are all female disciples. They specialize in cultivating Meigong. Zhu Meiping has joined Meixian sect for ten years. Her Meigong is definitely not bad. Let me meet her first."


    Seeing ye Han''s serious appearance, ye feiran reluctantly tilted her lips, "OK! Aunt, be careful and wait for good news."


    "Good ~" Ye Han smiled and touched ye feiran''s head.


    Ye feiran: "


    There is always a feeling that my aunt treats her as a pet cat!


    After ye Han left the house, he came back after doing bad things in early summer and early winter.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and asked, "how''s it going? Do you feel good?"


    "Cool!"


    "Cool!"


    Early summer and early winter answered at the same time, with a happy smile on their faces.


    Hearing this, ye feiran snapped her fingers and said, "keep up your efforts!"


    At this moment, she has forgotten that she had make complaints about her earlier summer and early winter.


    In a flash of time, it was the day of the imperial concubine selection banquet.


    Ye Yuwei got up early in the morning to dress up. She was obviously much more beautiful than usual. This time, she didn''t go to the palace with ye feiran, so she set out with Ye Hai early in the morning.


    As for ye feiran, she directly put on a plain white dress. 3000 hair was simply tied behind her shoulder with a ribbon of the same color, and her face was not powdered.


    "Master, you are so beautiful!" the early summer behind him looked at ye feiran in the bronze mirror, couldn''t help but exclaim, and his pretty face even flushed slightly.


    Ye feiran stood up slowly, looked at Chu Xia, noticed the blush on her pretty face, and couldn''t help laughing, "Chu Xia, what''s your blush? Is it because you''re in love with your master me?"


    With that, ye feiran also stretched out her hand to pick up early summer''s chin, looking like a hooligan.


    Early summer saw his master tease himself. His pretty face seemed to be on fire and became more red.


    "Master, you hate it!"


    When the sound fell, he ran out of the room in early summer. Hearing ye feiran''s laughter, he ran faster.


    In the early winter waiting outside the door, I couldn''t help raising a faint smile on my face, which had never changed.


    After breakfast, the master and servant slowly went to the palace.


    When ye feiran came to the palace, in addition to the Lord and queen, as well as the crown prince and princes preparing to choose a concubine, others were present.


    The venue of the imperial concubine selection banquet was chosen in a huge square. There were two martial arts platforms, one for talent performance and the other for strength competition.


    Above the two martial arts platforms are the places where the state Lord, Empress and concubine sit. Below the martial arts platform are divided into three areas. On the left are the places where all civil and military officials and heads of major aristocratic families sit, in the middle are the places where the crown prince, princes and princesses sit, and on the right are the places where Miss Qianjin, who participated in the imperial concubine selection banquet, sits.


    Ye feiran went to the back of the right area and sat down. She saw situ Yu, who was sleepy next to her. She was also wearing a plain white dress and couldn''t help laughing.


    I wonder if her thoughts are the same as hers?


    Situ Yu heard the laughter and slightly opened her bleary eyes. When she saw ye feiran, her eyes immediately became clear and bright. She smiled and said, "feiran, you''re finally here! If you don''t come again, I''ll be bored to beat flies."


    "Are you sure it''s not sleep?" ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, and her eyes fell on the table in front of her.


    It was filled with cakes, fruits and fragrant tea.


    "It''s stingy not to have prepared good wine!" ye feiran frowned slightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a jar of wine appeared in front of me.


    "Here you are. My mother brewed it herself." situ Yu blinked and said.


    "Thank you. I''m welcome. Let''s go together!"


    As a result, ye feiran and situ Yu ate cakes, fruits and wine as if there were no one else.


    The strong aroma of wine floated in the air and soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Miss Ye Yuwei and other Qianjin saw that ye feiran came, they attracted everyone''s attention, and a touch of jealousy came into their hearts, especially Zhu Meiyan.


    Because Zhu Meiping brought a lot of potions back from meixianzong, Zhu Meiyan''s injury has recovered in a short time. At the moment, she is sitting in the first row dressed very brightly.


    Thinking of what happened that day, Zhu Meiyan was extremely upset. She stared at ye feiran fiercely. The next moment she noticed her plain white dress and immediately had a plan.


    When the figure of the Lord and Queen appeared in her sight, Zhu Meiyan suddenly said, "ye feiran, today is the imperial concubine selection banquet. What do you want to do in a plain white dress?"


    As soon as the voice fell, most miss Qianjin looked at ye feiran with disdain and whispered. She didn''t notice that situ Yu was also wearing a plain white dress.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Zhu Meiyan. The corners of her lips were hooked. "Dog Meiyan, it seems that your injury has healed very quickly! You''re itching again today. Do you want to taste it again a few days ago?"


    Many people lowered their heads, obviously laughing.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about these gloating people at all, but Zhu Meiyan cares very much. She is about to open her mouth to denounce ye feiran, and Zhu Meili''s unhappy voice rings.


    "Sister, sit down." Zhu Meili frowned at Zhu Meiyan, with an undisguised dislike in her eyes.


    She really doesn''t understand why Zhu Meiyan is so stupid for the same parent. She knows that she will suffer a loss if she provokes ye feiran, but she still doesn''t learn a lesson.


    Zhu Meiyan notices the coldness of Zhu Meili''s eyes and stares at ye feiran fiercely before turning around.


    Situ Yu glanced at Zhu Meiyan, bit a pear and said, "Fei ran, is dog Meiyan a pig brain?"


    "It''s obvious!" ye feiran took a sip of wine and replied.


    At the same time, a shrill voice sounded.


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    Huangfutian walked to the front, behind him were the dignified and generous empress and the gorgeous concubines.


    When they took their seats, most people got up and saluted.


    Ye feiran naturally can''t salute. She glanced around and saw that the two elders of situ family and steward Xie didn''t salute. It seems that they are really high.


    Situ Yu didn''t salute either. She looked at ye feiran with one hand holding her cheek and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Ye feiran took back her sight and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Afraid? How do you write?"


    The radian of situ Yu''s mouth became bigger and bigger. He blinked mischievously and said, "it''s really the person I like situ Yu."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at situ Yu and said with a smile, "do you like it? Are you in love with Miss Ben?"

 Chapter 169

    "Poof!"


    Situ Yu just took a sip of wine. Before he could swallow it, he heard ye feiran''s scary words and couldn''t control it.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran hooked the corner of her lips and continued, "so excited, it seems that you really fall in love with Miss Ben. It''s a pity that being carefree is Miss Ben''s pursuit. Now she is young and her cultivation is still shallow. She won''t consider these love things."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, situ Yu coughed violently, and even moved his ass away from ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at situ Yu, and the color of abuse is getting stronger. She even winks at situ Yu.


    Situ Yu: "!"


    Isn''t ye feiran really a good girl?


    After a long time, situ Yu''s messy heart calmed down. He drank a glass of wine and asked, "Fei ran, are you kidding me?"


    A woman with such a beautiful face would be unimaginable if she had a good feminine style.


    Situ Yu subconsciously shook her head and got rid of the Horror Picture of her brain. At the same time, her arms also had goose bumps.


    She silently touched her arm, and her bright and clear eyes stared at ye feiran, waiting for her answer.


    Ye feiran takes a panoramic view of situ Yu''s reaction. The radian of the corners of her lips is getting bigger and bigger. She picks her eyebrows and says, "Guess!"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu stretched out his hand and patted his chest. He stared at ye feiran and said helplessly, "I''m scared to death."


    Ye feiran smiled and stopped talking, but situ Yu also fell a lovely image in her heart.


    On the stage, Huang Futian saw that ye feiran didn''t salute, but frowned slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Then the shrill voice sounded again.


    "The prince is here! The princes are here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Fuxian first appeared in the sight of the people, followed by the second prince and the third prince... And so on. Ten people entered, saluted and sat down in an orderly manner.


    When all the young ladies saw Huang Fuxian''s ten people, they immediately had a strong color of excitement and shame on their faces.


    However, in order to maintain the quality and reserve that Miss Qianjin should have, they tightly closed their mouths and didn''t let themselves make a flower crazy sound, but their eyes were very hot and fell on the people they cared about. They wanted each other to choose themselves as their concubine immediately.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw Xie Yilin sitting in the middle. Her eyes were tightly stuck to the second prince huangfuze, and her pretty face was flushed, making her whole person more beautiful.


    As for Huang fuze, he still looked sick and coughed from time to time. His acting skills were very exquisite.


    Situ Yu on one side saw ye feiran''s appearance, looked at it with her eyes, then approached her ear and asked in a low voice, "do you like that sick seedling?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at situ Yu like an idiot.


    "Cough ~" situ Yu coughed softly, reached out and touched his nose, "then, why are you staring at him?"


    "Guess!"


    After that, ye feiran is quietly watching the people on the field. Today, in addition to watching the excitement, the most important thing is to see the distribution of forces.


    Since you decide to do one thing, you should naturally understand it clearly. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle.


    Situ Yu tilted his mouth and stopped talking. He carefully observed ye feiran, but he couldn''t guess what ye feiran was doing for a moment.


    Soon, the queen announced the competition method of the imperial concubine selection banquet.


    "Today''s imperial concubine selection banquet adopts the form of talent show and strength competition. The talent show is determined by the order of drawing lots, and the strength competition is also determined by drawing lots."


    While talking, the queen looked at Huang Fuxian, who blinked silently.


    Ye Yuting''s affair and ye feiran''s divorce forced him to find the powerful crown princess, side princess and concubine.


    Therefore, today he must open his eyes and carefully observe the daughter present, and select the right person to consolidate his crown prince.


    "I don''t have much to say. The imperial concubine selection banquet officially begins. Now let''s invite ladies to draw lots on the stage. On the right is the talent show draw, and on the left is the strength competition draw." the sharp voice of the eunuch sounded again.


    Then, Miss Qianjin stepped onto the stage to draw lots, while ye feiran and situ Yu sitting at the back didn''t mean to draw lots at all.


    The eunuch took a careful look at Huang Futian and noticed that he was slightly frowning at ye feiran and situ Yu. He quickly reminded, "Miss ye and miss situ San, please go on stage and draw lots."


    Situ Yu glanced at the eunuch, but there was no movement, and ye feiran was even more outrageous. She ate cakes and drank wine as if no one else was around. She simply regarded this place as her own yard.


    "This, this..." the eunuch didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he didn''t dare offend the Ye family and the situ family.


    For Miss Qianjin who was drawing lots, this scene was both relieved and happy. The relief was that they would not meet ye feiran''s waste, and the joy was that they would not meet situ Yu.


    Before the imperial concubine selection banquet, they all regarded situ Yu as a strong opponent. After all, as a super aristocratic family in South Vietnam, no prince didn''t want to get in touch.


    As long as we catch up with the situ family, any Prince may overthrow Huang Fuxian and become a new prince. Therefore, today is very important for Huang Fuxian.


    The eunuch''s eyes could not help falling on the two elders of situ''s family. It was a pity that both elder situ 2 and elder situ 3 were keeping their eyes closed and obviously stayed out of the matter.


    In fact, their situ family''s participation in the royal hunting competition and the imperial concubine selection banquet has given great face to the royal family. Even if situ Yu is not favored in the situ family, they will not let situ Yu marry into the royal family. She has greater value.


    Then the eunuch''s eyes fell on Ye Hai. Ye Hai was about to speak, and ye Fei Ran''s cold voice sounded first.


    "If Miss Ben remembers correctly, the royal family only invited us to the imperial concubine selection banquet and did not clearly stipulate that everyone must participate in any messy competition!"


    Hearing the four words, many people''s faces turned black, especially those of the royal family.


    It''s a very serious matter that they have a messy competition for the selection of imperial princes and princes.


    "What''s more, I''m afraid it''s wrong for Miss ben to take part in some messy competition after she just retired from her Royal Highness the prince!" continued ye feiran.


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings were quieter than before, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    Huang Fuxian glared at ye feiran fiercely and wanted to kill her with his eyes.


    It''s hateful that this waste should mention that humiliating thing in front of so many people! He will not let ye feiran go.


    Huang Futian and the empress did not look any better. After all, it was a disgrace to their royal family.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes were very satisfied when she saw their black face. She said innocently, "what? Is Miss Ben wrong?"


    At this time, Huang Fuxian finally couldn''t help but stand up and shouted, "ye feiran, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 170

    "Hehe ~ what does Miss Ben want to do? Don''t you open your eyes to see clearly, your highness? Miss Ben doesn''t want to take part in any messy competition. It''s you who are wordy." ye feiran chuckled and stood up.


    This tone and action were very provocative in the eyes of many people in the royal family. They stared at ye feiran unhappily.


    "You!" Huang Fu Xian heaved his breath to his chest and took a deep breath before saying, "you are simply unreasonable! You are a retired woman and can''t practice. Even if taking part in the competition is just a joke, who is blind will choose you as the imperial concubine. No, you don''t even deserve a concubine or even a servant girl."


    As soon as the voice fell, most of them looked at ye feiran and looked like gloating.


    At the same time, they refreshed their views on ye feiran.


    It''s really flying courage, flying glib!


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and said with a smile, "it seems that the crown prince knows himself very well. From this point of view, your future crown princess, crown prince''s side princess, concubines and servants are not as good as grass chickens. Are they all dust women?"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran with admiration. This move is really very beautiful!


    Grass chicken!


    Dust woman!


    Hahaha... Fei ran dares to say it!


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian was furious. He clenched his hands into fists and couldn''t help yelling, "waste, what are you talking nonsense? You dare, dare..."


    In the face of Huang Fuxian''s anger, ye feiran still looked calm. "What dare? I just tell you the truth. I personally withdrew your marriage."


    The implication is that Huang Fuxian said that she was unworthy of the servant girls in the connecting room, so his future women are not even as good as grass chickens.


    At this moment, all the people present understood the profound meaning. Their eyes looked at ye feiran and Huang Fuxian changed, but they didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    At the same time, Miss Qianjin, who wanted to be huangfuxian''s concubine, was so angry that her pretty face was black, and her eyes at ye feiran were like eating people.


    Ye Yuwei looked at ye feiran fiercely and clenched her hands slightly under her sleeves.


    Ye feiran, a little bitch, compares her to a grass-roots chicken. It''s hateful. She must retaliate hard and let her make the grass-roots chicken inferior.


    Obviously, ye Yuwei has regarded herself as the Crown Princess of Huang Fuxian.


    Yan Ruyu glanced at ye feiran, and his eyes flashed an obliteration.


    Dust woman? Soon, she will make ye feiran a dusty woman with ten thousand people riding!


    Yes, the word "dust woman" reminded her of some bad dark memories. Her hatred for ye feiran soared at the speed of light again.


    This time, Huang Fuxian was so angry that he wanted to smoke. Just when he was ready to do it, Huang Futian''s voice rang.


    "Xian''er!"


    Huangfu Xian heard Huangfu Tian''s voice, subconsciously looked at it, noticed his eyes, took a deep breath and suppressed the anger that was about to overflow from his heart.


    "Hum!" he snorted coldly before sitting down and drinking tea.


    Damn it! Today''s humiliation, no, all the humiliation, he must pay a heavy price for ye feiran, a little bitch.


    Huangfutian just looked at ye feiran, and there was no temperature in his eyes. "Miss Ye just withdrew from her marriage. Whether you like to participate in the competition or not."


    After that, Huang Futian stopped talking about this topic and his eyes fell on situ Yu. His expression and tone were much milder. "Miss situ San might as well join us."


    "No, I don''t like them." situ Yu didn''t look at Huang Fuxian, and his tone was very cold.


    A peacock who only competes for power and profits and has poor talent can''t get into her eyes at all. What''s more, she never thought about these love things. She only has her mother and Cultivation in her eyes.


    Of course, now there is another ye feiran. She wants to be her friend. This desire is very strong.


    Although huangfutian expected the result of being rejected, situ Yu refused so directly, which made his face black, but he didn''t dare to offend the situ family.


    "Ha ha ~ it seems that my sons are not good enough, but I still thank the situ family for their willingness to participate in the royal hunting competition and the imperial concubine selection banquet."


    Situ Yu glanced at Huang Fu Tian and still didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and silently gave a thumbs up to praise. She liked situ Yu''s attitude towards Huang Futian.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and smiled. He also thumbed up and said to each other!


    However, she thinks ye feiran is much more powerful than her. After all, the status of the Ye family in South Vietnam can not be compared with their situ family, but ye feiran is not afraid to offend the royal family at all.


    Huangfutian is worthy of being the leader of a country. Without any embarrassment, he naturally changed the topic and asked the eunuch to announce the beginning of the talent show.


    "Next, please draw No. 1 to perform on the stage. On the left is the martial arts platform for talent show." the eunuch raised his voice and announced.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Yilin went to the front and saluted respectfully before stepping on the stage.


    Xie Yilin''s talent performance was playing the piano. She stroked the piano body, sat down, flattened the piano, took a deep breath, and her thin white fingers began to fluctuate on the piano, very smoothly.


    The clear and clear sound of the piano flows. Sometimes the music is bold and bright, sometimes euphemistic and delicate. It''s fascinating and intoxicating!


    "Miss Xie is good at playing the piano!" situ Yu exclaimed involuntarily.


    Ye feiran looked at Xie Yilin, nodded approvingly, and then asked casually, "do you know Qin, too?"


    Situ Yu took a sip of wine and looked at ye feiran. "I''m proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, looked up and down at situ Yu, "unexpectedly!"


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? Don''t you understand?" situ Yu frowned slightly. It''s reasonable to say that whether it''s a lady of the aristocratic family or a lady of the official family, it''s the most basic thing to know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "I believe it. I''m just a little surprised. I think you only have to improve your strength. Everything else is floating clouds." Ye Fei dyed for a while and continued, "I know nothing about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    Hearing this, situ Yu suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "no?"


    "Yes! The world is so big that everything is possible." ye feiran said with a smile. It''s normal for her not to know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran up and down, and saw that there was still no spiritual power fluctuation on her. He quickly leaned over and asked in a low voice, "feiran, tell me the truth, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Ye feiran smiled at situ Yu''s eyes and opened cherry lips, "Guess!"


    Situ Yu turned his eyes and said angrily, "can you not say these two words every time?"


    Ye feiran: "no, because I like these two words!"


    Situ Yu: "


    Finally, no matter what situ Yu said, ye feiran answered "guess", which made situ Yu have to give up.

 Chapter 171

    Ye Hai noticed that ye feiran and situ Yu had been talking happily. A little doubt appeared in his heart. When did they become so familiar?


    Then, ye Hai''s eyes fell on the two situ elders sitting at the back. Seeing them still close their eyes, falling in his eyes was equivalent to acquiescing situ Yu to do anything.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai''s face sank and quickly fell into thinking.


    No, the matter must be investigated clearly. If the situ family, a super aristocratic family, helps ye feiran, his plan can be announced to fail in advance, because he has no confidence at all, and his power is comparable to the situ family.


    Although ye feiran talked to situ Yu, she also noticed Ye Hai''s reaction. The corners of her lips slightly hooked and asked in a low voice, "situ, will your situ family help at will?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu was slightly stunned and said, "No."


    "That''s OK." ye feiran nodded.


    Although she doesn''t know the situ family, it seems that the situation is very powerful. However, even if the situ family won''t help casually, she should be on guard.


    "Fei ran, why do you suddenly ask such a strange question?" situ Yu looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and sipped the wine gently before saying, "I just wonder what it is like to be a super family in South Vietnam."


    Situ Yu''s eyes darkened, "not much."


    With that, situ Yu lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows. Thinking of what she had said before, she reached out and patted her shoulder to comfort her. "It''s rare for these Yingyan to perform hard today. They should watch the play happily."


    Situ Yu''s body was obviously stiff, and a warm current crossed his heart. In addition to his mother, ye feiran was the first person to comfort her.


    Situ Yu''s dim eyes gradually became clear and bright, and his pretty face raised a bright smile, "Fei ran, you''re right!"


    Therefore, the two people discussed while watching the play, and did not care about the views of others.


    Those Yings, yingyanyan and Yan Yan either play the piano and flute, or sing and dance. When they see half of them, ye feiran and situ Yu are a little sleepy, and the others are just the opposite.


    "Next, let''s invite Miss Ye Yuwei and miss Ye San to perform on the stage."


    As the eunuch''s shrill voice fell, ye Yuwei''s name came into his ears, and ye Fei ran away at once.


    Ye Yuwei respectfully saluted, walked to the stage with lotus flowers, and perfectly outlined her figure in a waist tied blue skirt, which attracted people to see her back.


    Ye Yuwei walked to the center of the stage and saluted again. Meimou took a affectionate look. Huangfu Xiancai sat down and began to play the piano.


    The jade hand was frivolous. I saw the Qianqian jade finger playing fast on the string. The sound of the piano was sharp and high, but it was not abrupt. It was like countless fierce horses running away. It was strong and fierce... This song obviously mobilized the emotions of many people present, and their expressions changed with the tune.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Yuwei on the stage, and the corners of her lips evoke an ironic arc. It seems that in order to become the crown princess, ye Yuwei''s IQ has been temporarily online.


    In addition to Xie Yilin, other people play the piano. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to it, what can make her sleepy must be a soft song. Now ye Yuwei chooses an opposite song, which can naturally get different attention.


    Sure enough, the last note of the song fell, and Huang Futian had praised it.


    "You play well. I feel my blood boiling. Come here and give me a hundred middle grade spars."


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei felt happy and quickly thanked, "thank you, Lord!"


    100 medium grade spar! God knows she doesn''t have a few inferior crystals!


    When the royal bodyguard carried a hundred middle-grade crystal stones to Ye Yuwei, many people under the stage were red in eyes and jealous in heart.


    Ye Yuwei put away the reward. When Xingmu saw many Miss Qianjin''s jealous eyes, she was even more happy. She was the first person to receive the reward from the Lord.


    Ye Yuwei walked off the stage gracefully. Apricot eyes couldn''t help looking at Huang Fuxian, just in front of Huang Fuxian''s line of sight. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she returned to her position and sat down in shame.


    Your highness must be very satisfied with her talent performance, but she can''t be proud, because everyone knows that the most important thing is to compete with each other later.


    Next is the performance of Zhu Meili and Zhu Meiyan. Zhu Meili simply played a song, which didn''t mean to attract attention at all, while Zhu Meiyan worked hard, and the apricot eyes fell on Huang Fucai from time to time.


    Ye feiran glances at Zhu Meili''s back. According to Yumei''s survey, doesn''t Zhu Meili also love Huangfu Xian?


    Tut tut Tut, it seems that Yan Ruyu has done a lot of things privately in order to become the crown princess!


    Dissuade a cousin or a sister. It seems that ye Yuwei may have become one of Yan Ruyu''s enemies.


    It''s very exciting to think about the drama of sisters killing each other for a man.


    Huang Fu naturally noticed Zhu Meiyan''s burning eyes, but he frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like Zhu Meiyan. After all, it''s hard to feel good about Zhu Meiyan''s recent events.


    How can he marry a woman with such a bad reputation as a concubine?


    Huang Fuxian also noticed the change in Huang Fucai''s look and said in a low voice, "third brother, think about the Zhu family. As for women, as long as they have power and strength, what kind of women do you want?"


    Hearing this, Huang Fucai flashed a light on the bottom of his eyes, stretched his frown, smiled and said, "brother Prince, you''re right!"


    "Well, we''ll talk about the rest privately. You must let Zhu Meiyan be the prince and concubine. As for the side concubine, you can do it yourself." Huang Fuxian explained.


    Huangfu just glanced at Zhu Meiyan and nodded gently. Although Zhu Meiyan''s reputation was a little worse, the Zhu family behind him was powerful and looked good. He tried his best to let her be the princess!


    The queen naturally noticed the reaction of her two sons and was very pleased. When Zhu Meiyan''s performance was over, she smiled and said, "Lord, Miss Zhu played well, don''t you think?"


    Huang Futian naturally understood the Queen''s meaning. Zhu Meiyan really played well. He quickly echoed, "Miss Zhu really played well."


    "In that case, let me reward you this time!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the dialogue between Huang Futian and the queen, Zhu Meiyan on the stage was happy and quickly thanked, "thank you, Lord and queen!"


    "You child, I''d like to thank you before the palace rewards you." the queen looked at Zhu Meiyan and was satisfied with her eyes. Then she announced, "come on, reward a hundred middle grade spars."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people were jealous again. Some miss Qianjin even regretted that she had not performed well just now, otherwise she could get a reward of 100 Chinese crystal stones, which was a lot of wealth for them!

 Chapter 172

    Ye Yuwei looked at Zhu Meiyan with cold eyes and slightly clenched her hands under her sleeves. She thought that she was the only one who would be rewarded for talent performance, so she immediately felt disgusted with Zhu Meiyan who divided her light.


    For her, in front of men, interests and honor, any family affection is false.


    However, when she thought of Zhu Meiyan''s current reputation, the corners of her lips raised slightly. Her Highness the prince would never choose a person with a bad reputation as the crown princess.


    Thinking of this, ye Yuwei smiled at the bottom of her eyes and didn''t notice the displeasure on Ye Hai''s face.


    Ye Hai has been paying attention to the situation on the court. Naturally, he sees that Huang Fuxian and Huang Fucai talk, and he can see that the queen is satisfied with Zhu Meiyan.


    When he saw Ye Yuwei''s happy expression, he frowned tightly, as if he could kill a fly.


    What the hell is Vera thinking? Can''t she see that the queen is very satisfied with Zhu Meiyan?


    No, he must remind her to compete later.


    The crown princess is his daughter, and the three imperial concubines must also be his daughter. The positions of the two imperial concubines cannot fall on others.


    After Zhu Meiyan stepped off the stage, the eunuch''s shrill voice sounded again, "let''s invite Miss Yan Ruyu to perform on the stage. Miss Yan is the last one. I don''t know if she will surprise us at the end?"


    Hearing the eunuch''s words, Yan Ruyu flashed a touch of satisfaction.


    The finale performance is naturally the most wonderful performance in the audience!


    Yan Ruyu only appeared in the capital recently, but because of Zhu Meiping''s relationship, her reputation is very loud. Therefore, as she stood up gracefully, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Yan Ruyu walked slowly to the center and gave a little salute. A faint enchanting voice sounded in her pleasant ear. "The Lord of the country, the queen and the people''s women will perform a dance accompanied by their beautiful cousins, so please let the people''s women waste some time to change a suit of clothes."


    Yan Ruyu has a mother of meixianzong. Naturally, the Lord and queen will not be embarrassed. She agrees with a smile.


    A moment later, Zhu Meili walked to the center and saluted, then directly played the piano under the stage.


    After a melodious piano sound, a red figure also gently fell on the stage.


    Yan Ruyu was wearing a tight red dress, with a bird feather in her head, a long veil on her face, and a silver bracelet on her bare feet, dancing to the beat.


    Her joints are as flexible as a snake and can twist freely. A tremor passed from the fingertip of her left hand to her shoulder, and then from her shoulder to the fingertip of her right hand. The silver plutonium on her bare feet also vibrated. She didn''t deliberately act. Every action was natural and smooth, like a white lotus out of the water. It was as beautiful as a fairy!


    The most important thing is that Yan Ruyu has always focused on dancing, and his eyes do not fall on anyone, which more attracts the young talents present. They have a feeling that the women in front of them can only see from a distance and can not be blasphemed!


    However, men in the world live in a small beast called conquering desire, which will come out at the right time and strongly affect men''s thoughts.


    Therefore, for a while, many young talents had a strong idea of conquering Yan Ruyu.


    Ye feiran looked at Yan Ruyu with one hand holding her cheek. Her expression didn''t change. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Situ Yu also looked at Yan Ruyu and suddenly approached ye feiran''s ear and said, "feiran, do you find that Miss Yan has a charm in her hands and feet?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised and asked, "do you know about Mei Shu?"


    Situ Yu shook his head, "No."


    Ye feiran: "then why do you think Yan Ruyu is charming?"


    Situ Yu looked around and said, "look at the men around you. Their eyes are obsessed. They must be attracted by the charm of Yan Ruyu. After all, no matter how immortal the dance is, it is impossible to attract the eyes of all the men present. In addition, most women are also attracted."


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said, "you''re wrong. Look at Huang fuze."


    Situ Yu immediately looked at huangfuze and saw huangfuze tasting tea with a tea cup. He had no interest in the performance on the stage and was very different.


    "Er ~ why didn''t I notice it just now. Forget it, except that he was not attracted, but other men were attracted. The decimal number obeyed the majority. I bet Yan Ruyu must have used Meishu. After all, her mother is from meixianzong."


    Ye feiran nodded. "Your analysis is very correct. Be careful later. Yan Ruyu is absolutely cruel and cruel."


    "Eh ~" situ Yu looked at ye feiran suspiciously. "Feiran, you know her very well?"


    "Guess!"


    Situ Yu turned his eyes directly, but he also silently wrote down ye feiran''s reminder.


    After Yan Ruyu''s dance, all the talents came back one after another, and thunderous applause also rang out.


    "Good, good, good! This wonderful dance is the most wonderful dance I''ve ever seen!" Huang Futian praised. "Come on, reward 200 Chinese crystal stones."


    "Thank the Lord for the reward!" Yan Ruyu saluted. After thanking him, he walked off the stage with the reward and didn''t look at anyone.


    At the same time, people around are still praising Yan Ruyu''s dance.


    Ye Hai is naturally very satisfied, but ye Yuwei looks at Yan Ruyu''s back and looks like a sudden poison.


    Just because Huang Fuxian''s vision has been stuck to Yan Ruyu, his eyes are obsessed.


    Soon, the strength competition also began. Ye Hai was immersed in joy. For a moment, she forgot to Tell ye Yuwei. At the moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Strength competition, two people compete, and each daughter makes a quick decision, so it''s over soon.


    Yan Ruyu naturally won the first place for his cultivation in the early stage of building the foundation, and was again rewarded with 200 middle-grade crystal stones.


    Next comes Xie Yilin, Zhu Meili, ye Yuwei, Zhu Meiyan


    Ye Yuwei was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth when she saw that Yan Ruyu had received so many rewards and was praised by so many people.


    If she hadn''t thought of what Huang Fuxian had told her, she might not be able to control herself.


    "Ha ha ~ ladies and gentlemen, the wonderful talent show and strength competition are over, and then we will enter the theme of the imperial concubine selection banquet." Huangfu Tian announced with a smile.


    He was obviously very satisfied with this imperial concubine selection banquet.


    In addition to ye feiran and situ Yu, other Qianjin ladies became nervous, and even their father became nervous.


    Huang Futian looked at his ten sons and raised his voice slightly. "Emperor, open your eyes and see which one you like."


    Huangfu Tian looked at Huangfu Xian more intentionally or unintentionally. Huangfu Xian nodded without showing any trace. He will never let his father down again.


    Then, the eunuch went to the center of the stage and announced loudly, "today, the selected imperial concubine will give a jade bracelet, the side imperial concubine will give a jade hairpin, the concubine will give a pair of jade earrings, and the unsuccessful imperial concubine will give a thousand gold coins. If you don''t want to, you can refuse, and the royal family will not investigate."

 Chapter 173

    Hearing this, Miss Qianjin became more and more nervous. At the same time, everyone''s pretty face was flushed, very shy, and a look of picking by Ren Jun.


    When hearing the last sentence, some of Miss Qianjin''s father put down his heart slightly, but his slightly frowned eyebrows showed that they didn''t believe in Huang Fu Tian very much.


    The next moment, the sharp voice of the eunuch sounded again.


    "As a gift from the Lord, Miss Qianjin who gets the reward at that time has a quarter of an hour to think and talk."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people showed a look of joy. A quarter of an hour''s consideration and discussion was very important for them.


    Ye feiran is also quite satisfied with this, so that she can know more clearly the power distribution of important figures in the capital.


    Situ Yu took a look at the shy daughter, with a touch of contempt at the bottom of his eyes and muttered, "tut tut Tut, there is no ambition at all. As long as he has strength, he doesn''t have to be selected as a Chinese Cabbage by a man, but has the initiative to choose a Chinese cabbage."


    Situ Yu''s murmur fell into ye feiran''s ears without missing a word. Ye feiran slightly lifted her lips and gave her a thumbs up, "good ambition!"


    Situ Yu suddenly looked embarrassed and coughed softly, "cough, cough ~ am I wrong?"


    "Absolutely right, very right!" replied ye feiran.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran suspiciously, "aren''t you laughing at me?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and said, "where do I behave like laughing at you? I agree with you very much. The strong is respected, and I want to become stronger. In the future, I will take the initiative to choose men instead of being chosen."


    Situ Yu saw ye feiran''s seriousness and flatteringly hugged her arm. "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Hearing the apology, ye feiran was slightly stunned. She just thought situ Yu was a good friend.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. Just make it clear."


    Situ Yu nodded, "thank you for your understanding, hey hey ~"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled, "but are you really going to marry a cabbage in the future?"


    Situ Yu was slightly stunned. The next moment he reached out and pushed ye feiran, "you hate it!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    At the same time, the eunuch announced, "the selection of imperial concubines will officially begin, starting with his Highness the prince, and so on."


    Hearing this arrangement, some princes flashed a touch of irony.


    Hehe ~ my father is too eccentric! Let Huang Fuxian start, and he has all the good young ladies.


    Huang Fuxian was very happy. At present, he was not in a hurry. He asked the palace maid to follow him with a silver tray.


    When Miss Qianjin saw Huang Fuxian coming, her heart beat like thunder, her pretty face turned red, and a man''s expression that he was coming to my bowl was like hunger!


    Ye Yuwei''s pretty face became more red. She waited for Huang Fuxian''s arrival with her head down. She believed that he meant what he said.


    Huang Fuxian was not fascinated by Yan Ruyu and had no sense at all. Especially after Huang Fu received an indirect reminder, he went directly to Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Hai frowned when he saw Huang Fuxian''s line of sight. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would really develop to this step.


    How can sisters serve one husband together? And Ruyu, she''s not real


    Ye Hai is very worried at the moment, but he can only communicate with Ye Yuwei later.


    Huang Fuxian stopped in front of Ye Yuwei. Many young ladies showed envy, except Yan Ruyu and Zhu Meili.


    Yan Ruyu stared at Ye Yuwei and looked at the front without expression.


    Zhu Meili gave her a worried look in her eyes. She wanted to comfort her, but when she saw Yan Ruyu''s eyes, she immediately swallowed her words.


    Huang Fuxian stretched out his hand, picked up the jade hairpin, smiled and shouted, "Wei''er."


    Ye Yuwei subconsciously raised her head. The next moment she saw the jade hairpin on Huang Fuxian''s hand, the smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Jade hairpin, Princess!


    Why? Why isn''t she the imperial concubine?


    Of course, ye Yuwei was not brave enough to ask, and her voice trembled slightly, "Prince... Your highness..."


    "Hey, jade hairpin? Your highness, didn''t you promise my third sister to be the princess of the crown prince? Tut tut Tut, the man is really a flower ~ heart radish, and his heart changed in a few days." ye feiran''s voice sounded very suddenly, like a thunder.


    Hearing ye feiran''s sarcastic words, Huang Fuxian''s handsome face turned black in an instant. He stared at ye feiran with gloomy eyes and said sternly, "ye feiran, what are you talking about?"


    Ye feiran directly looked at Shang Huangfu Xian with a smile and said, "Oh, your royal highness is angry with shame! Did miss Ben talk nonsense? You know that Miss Ben is just feeling unworthy for her third sister."


    "Fart! Ye feiran, say another word, and the crown prince tore your mouth." Huang Fuxian felt the different eyes around him, especially Yan Ruyu looked at him. He couldn''t control his emotions for a moment, and the indecent word fart blurted out.


    The irony in ye feiran''s eyes became more obvious. She spread her hands and said, "tear it, if you have the ability, tear it! Who doesn''t have a guilty conscience!"


    The last sentence was very poisonous. Huang Fuxian was so angry that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Yuwei didn''t intend to intervene, because she really wanted to be the Crown Princess and thought that Huang Fuxian had deceived her. However, seeing Huang Fuxian''s green and black face, she was still soft hearted and gave Chen Zhishan a wink.


    As ye Yuwei''s best friend, Chen Zhishan naturally understood what she meant and hurriedly said, "Miss ye, are you sure you''re really helping Yuwei? I think you''re jealous and regret quitting your marriage!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many people looked at ye feiran with disdain on their face, and even whispered.


    "I think Miss Chen is right. Ye feiran must be jealous of her sister''s becoming the prince''s concubine. Otherwise, how can she come out to make trouble at the critical time."


    "Tut tut Tut, what does a person who can''t practice pretend to be noble? He even withdrew his Royal Highness the prince''s marriage and now obstructed His Royal Highness the prince''s imperial concubine selection. It''s shameless!"


    "Facts have proved that the crown prince is very excellent. It''s ok if ye feiran retires. She doesn''t deserve the crown prince."


    Hearing the comments around, Huang Fuxian''s face suddenly eased a lot. He looked at ye feiran with a strong look of satisfaction, and even raised his chin slightly, just like a winning rooster.


    Ye feiran looks at Chen Zhishan and asks, "Miss Chen, which eye of yours sees me jealous? Are my eyes red? Am I jealous?"


    "I......" Chen Zhishan choked. What would she say?


    "Can''t you answer?" Ye Fei ran smiled. "Miss Ben, you are the one who is really jealous of the three younger sisters!"

 Chapter 174

    "I......" Chen Zhishan still hasn''t organized the language, and her heart is flustered.


    A few days ago, she happened to accompany her mother to another city, so she didn''t participate in the royal hunting competition, and she didn''t see ye feiran change with her own eyes.


    She didn''t believe it when she just came back to hear the rumors. After all, as a good friend of Ye Yuwei, she often visited Ye''s house. Naturally, she could see what ye feiran was like before, but she didn''t think her distrust put her in such a situation at the moment.


    When ye feiran openly mocked the prince just now, she should choose to believe it, but it''s too late to regret now.


    Ye feiran looked at Chen Zhishan''s flustered look, played with a few strands of green silk falling on her chest, and continued, "Miss Chen, don''t you forget that Miss Chen is Ye Yuwei''s eldest sister, and will Miss Chen harm her? From Miss Chen''s point of view, you actually don''t want to make Miss Huang''s third sister a crown princess? After all, Huang Fuxian is the crown prince of a country. Miss Chen doesn''t believe you won''t be moved."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people present subconsciously began to believe ye feiran''s words. After all, ye feiran said something reasonable, and her face was calm and didn''t look like nonsense.


    Chen Zhishan saw that others looked at her eyes slightly changed, and hurriedly said, "I don''t have it."


    Then she looked at Ye Yuwei and hurriedly explained, "Yuwei, ye feiran, she''s talking nonsense. You have to believe me. I don''t have any thoughts about the crown prince."


    Huang Fuxian frowned slightly when he heard Chen Zhishan''s words. Although he didn''t mean anything to Chen Zhishan, a woman said in front of so many important people that she had no mind for him. Naturally, she was very upset.


    Ye Yuwei was considering her words. Ye feiran noticed Huang Fuxian''s expression and said with a smile, "Miss Chen, do you really have no thoughts on the prince? Look, the prince is not happy to hear what you said."


    Huang Fuxian was caught off guard and was stabbed into his mind. His anger just burned again, "ye feiran, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Zhishan''s heart clattered and looked at Huang Fuxian in fear that he would anger himself and implicate the family.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Chen Zhishan with her beautiful eyes, and then looked at Huang Fuxian. Her pretty face was still smiling. "Oh, your highness was stabbed by Miss Ben and became angry again! Your highness, Miss Ben reminds you that narcissism is a disease. Cure it as soon as possible!"


    Huang Fuxian was humiliated by Ye feiran again and again. His anger burned more and more vigorously. At the moment, his eyes widened and his ears echoed with ye feiran''s words. His anger suddenly burned to the extreme.


    Huang Fuxian was so enraged that he destroyed his reason. He looked at the sarcastic smile on ye feiran''s face. An angry voice sounded in his mind and kept shouting, killing her, killing her


    The next moment, Huang Fuxian''s spiritual power surged, and the overwhelming murderous spirit attacked ye feiran, "waste, die!"


    Ye Yuwei and Chen Zhishan are both seventh level of Qi refining, but they are forced to retreat a few steps by the pressure of Ninth level of Qi refining. As for the palace maid with low strength, she kneels directly on the ground and spits blood at her mouth.


    This scene came too quickly. When the public reacted, Huang Fuxian''s figure had almost gone in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran watched Huang Fuxian attack and sat motionless. There was no fear on her face. She even raised a smile. "Oh, the crown prince of South Vietnam is going to kill me!"


    When Huang Fuxian''s murderous spirit was about to meet ye feiran, the Lord''s angry voice sounded, "xian''er, stop!"


    At the same time, the two royal dark guards also fell beside ye feiran and successfully resolved Huang Fuxian''s attack, while ye feiran was not hurt.


    Huangfu Tian''s voice was like a thunderclap on Huangfu Xian''s head, which instantly made him recover a trace of reason. He looked at his raised hand and suddenly shook it into a fist to put it down, but his eyes had been staring at ye feiran fiercely, gnashing his teeth and saying, "ye feiran, don''t challenge the crown prince''s bottom line."


    With that, Huang Fuxian waved his sleeve to Ye Yuwei.


    At this time, the palace maid kneeling to spit blood had already wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, stood up again and was respectfully standing in place.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at the palace maid with her beautiful eyes. There was a flash of doubt in her eyes. She just accidentally noticed the hatred in the palace maid''s eyes.


    Oh - interesting!


    Huang Futian saw that Huang Fuxian recovered his mind in time. His dark face recovered a little. He looked at ye feiran and said clearly, "ye feiran, please don''t challenge xian''er''s bottom line again and again by relying on the Ye family, otherwise my royal dark guard can''t save you next time."


    Huang Futian''s words are full of strong threats. At the same time, he tells ye feiran and the Ye family in disguise that they are in love with the royal family to save ye feiran once, and they are resigned to fate the second time. He also tells ye feiran and the Ye family in disguise that they are no longer afraid of the Ye family.


    Hearing Huang Fu Tian''s words, ye Fei Ran''s lips began to make a slight invisible arc, and her goal today was finally achieved.


    Yes, the reason why ye feiran attended the imperial concubine selection banquet was that in addition to disgusting Huang Fuxian, ye Yuwei and others, the purpose was to make Huang Futian speed up his plan to deal with the Ye family, because only in this way could the royal family''s actions become frequent and Yumei and others have the opportunity to investigate.


    Even if the royal family suddenly acts, ye feiran is not afraid, because after the attack on her grandfather, the three elders and the old housekeeper, she has informed the Ye family''s dark guards to go back to the dark guard camp.


    At the same time, the sight of people around looking at ye feiran changed again, and the sight of looking at Ye Hai became meaningful.


    Ye feiran is the Ye family, but ye Haigang doesn''t say anything. They seem to smell an unusual smell of gunsmoke.


    Ye Hai didn''t care about his eyes. He saw a radian in the corner of his mouth and a flash of light in the fundus of his eyes. What ulterior plans took root in his heart.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t speak, Huang Futian took a deep look at her before looking at Huang Fuxian, "continue!"


    Huang Fuxian glanced back and picked up the jade hairpin again. Jun''s face resumed his smile and whispered, "Wei''er!"


    This time, ye Yuwei no longer thought about anything. With a shy face, she stretched out her hand to take the jade hairpin. Her voice was as gentle as a waterway, "thank you, your highness!"


    The crown prince''s side imperial concubine is always better than the third imperial concubine, and she believes she has a way to become a legitimate crown princess.


    Huang Fuxian saw Ye Yuwei take the jade hairpin, and a look of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then Huang Fuxian gave the jade earrings to Li Qiujing, the eldest miss of Prime Minister Li Zuo''s family, and Shen Mengqi, the eldest miss of prime minister shen you''s family.


    Shen Mengqi was happy to see Huang Fuxian give her jade earrings, but when she thought of the advice of her elders at home, she apologized and said in a trembling voice, "thank you for the reward of the crown prince, but the minister and daughter... Refused."


    Huang Fuxian didn''t expect to be rejected. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he said sternly, "say it again!"

 Chapter 175

    Huang Fuxian''s momentum suddenly changed. Shen Mengqi was naturally startled. She turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "thank you... Your highness... For the reward, but the minister''s daughter... Refused."


    "You!"


    Huang Fuxian just said a word, and ye feiran''s sarcastic voice rang again, "tut tut Tut, does the prince want to force good women?"


    Huangfutian and huangfuxian''s eyelids jumped a few times. At the same time, they thought that ye feiran would make trouble again.


    So Huang Futian winked at the queen.


    The queen immediately understood, smiled and said, "xian''er, since Miss Shen refused, don''t embarrass her. After all, your father and Emperor said, if you don''t want to, you can refuse, and the royal family won''t investigate."


    The reason why Huangfu Xian chose Shen Mengqi now is just to break down the power of Huangfu Ze, the second prince. Otherwise, how could Shen Mengqi, a man running and farting in the street, be qualified to be her son''s concubine.


    Thinking of this, the queen inevitably has a snack plug in her heart. Although Shen Mengqi refused, her talent must choose Zhu Meiyan as the imperial concubine later. Zhu Meiyan is also one of the people running and farting.


    Alas ~ for the future, bear it!


    Hearing his mother''s words, Huang Fuxian took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and gave Shen Mengqi a hard look before taking steps.


    Shen Mengqi saw that Huang Fuxian finally left and patted her chest. Just now she was almost dizzy.


    However, compared with Huang Fuxian''s cruel eyes, she was more afraid of the extremely serious instructions of her elders at home.


    Next, Shen Tianyan and Shen Mengying both rejected Huang Fuxian, making his face as black as ink. The green veins on his forehead showed that he endured very hard.


    Situ Yu looked at the front with his cheeks in his hands, smiled and said, "Fei ran, what''s the reason why a man was rejected by three beautiful girls in a row?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and raised her eyebrows.


    Situ Yu looked at her and blinked mischievously. The next moment, ye Fei Ran''s lips raised a happy arc. She didn''t expect situ Yu to help her make trouble together in such a scene.


    Yes, situ Yu just did it on purpose. Ye feiran provoked the royal family again and again. She naturally understood one of her thoughts.


    Anyway, the situ family is not afraid of the royal family at all, and as long as it does not harm the interests of the situ family, the two elders turn a blind eye to what she does, just because she is not only unpopular, but also a famous anti bone child, which is very difficult to teach.


    "Of course it''s because of scum!" replied ye feiran.


    Situ Yu and ye feiran didn''t deliberately lower their voices. In addition, the scene was quiet because the three young ladies of the Shen family refused. Therefore, everyone clearly heard the dialogue between situ Yu and ye feiran.


    For a moment, situ Yu and ye feiran became the focus again, but this time no one was brave enough to speak. After all, the questioner was situ Yu, and they didn''t dare to offend the situ family.


    Huang Fuxian felt the sight of Huang Futian and the queen, and could only suppress his anger again, but his hatred for ye feiran had been soaring at the speed of light. He didn''t know how many times he scolded ye feiran.


    Huang Fuxian adjusted his mood and went to Xie Yilin, who naturally refused.


    At this moment, Huang Fuxian''s face was so black that they could not describe it. They all refused him. They didn''t know that he was the prince of a country and the future Lord of the country?


    Finally, he did not choose a concubine because he was worried that Yan Ruyu had a bad impression of him and thought he was scum.


    So he adjusted his mood again and went to Yan Ruyu.


    Ye Yuwei is glad that the three young ladies of the Shen family and Xie Yilin refuse Huang Fuxian. At this moment, she suddenly gets nervous when she sees the direction Huang Fuxian is walking.


    No, your highness will not choose Yan Ruyu, will not


    Unfortunately, ye Yuwei''s Prayer didn''t work at all. Huang Fuxian stopped in front of Yan Ruyu, and her eyes became unusually affectionate.


    Huang Fuxian picked up the jade bracelet and said softly, "Miss Yan, this jade bracelet is for you."


    In fact, he was very nervous and worried that Yan Ruyu would refuse her.


    Obviously, whatever you worry about comes.


    Yan Ruyu looked up at Huang Fuxian and smiled, "Oh ~"


    After a while, she looked at the jade bracelet in Huang Fuxian''s hand, and a charming voice slowly sounded, "Your Highness, if I remember correctly, we haven''t met a few times!"


    "Miss Yan, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with you at first sight." Huang Fuxian hurriedly said. He didn''t lie. He really fell in love with Yan Ruyu at first sight. Coupled with Yan Ruyu''s identity, he must let her become his crown princess.


    Yan Ruyu looked at Huang Fuxian. Her expression did not change, but her heart was full of satire and pride. Ironically, she changed her identity and face, which could still attract Huang Fuxian, a ruthless man. She was proud that most of her plan had succeeded.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t fall in love with you at first sight." Yan Ruyu''s Enchanted voice clearly came into everyone''s ears.


    Although Huang Fuxian expected that Yan Ruyu might refuse, he was still a little difficult to accept when he really faced it. Huang Futian and the queen were also nervous.


    But the next moment, he will stabilize his mood, because he will take Yan Ruyu anyway. Yan Ruyu is more important to him than anyone.


    "Yan..."


    "However, I can give you a chance. Before I leave South Vietnam, if you can make me like you, I will accept your gift." Yan Ruyu smiled.


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Miss Yan, I will try my best."


    Yan Ruyu nodded and stopped talking.


    Huang Fuxian didn''t mind, because Yan Ruyu said that he must have a certain advantage in himself, otherwise he would never give himself a chance.


    Huang Futian and the empress looked at each other and a smile flashed across their eyes. They all believed that as long as Yan Ruyu was willing to give his son a chance, his son would catch up with this important beauty.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a panoramic view of the changes in their expressions. She didn''t expect Yan Ruyu''s means to be so high that she played hard to get.


    At this moment, she looked forward to how Yan Ruyu would deal with Huang Fuxian.


    In this way, the imperial concubine selection of Huang Fuxian was over, and it was Huang Fuze''s turn to be "sick".


    Xie Yilin looked at Huang fuze and was very nervous. She kept pulling her handkerchief with her hands.


    Ye feiran glances at Huang fuze and Xie Yilin, and the corners of her lips raise a faint radian. She doesn''t know whether Huang fuze will choose a side imperial concubine and concubine?


    When huangfuze began to choose a concubine, situ Yu kept staring at ye feiran, noticed her faint smile and asked suspiciously, "feiran, what are you laughing at?"


    "Hmm?" ye feiran sipped the wine gently. "I''m happy. I finally see a pair of people who love concubines."


    "Ah?" now it''s situ Yu''s turn. She did hear a lot of gossip during this time, but she only heard that Xie Yilin likes Huang fuze, but she didn''t hear that Huang fuze likes Xie Yilin!

 Chapter 176

    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said, "don''t you think Huang fuze and Xie Yilin are a good match? Handsome men and beautiful women!"


    Situ Yu nodded, "it''s really a handsome man and a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity that the man is sick, alas ~"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled, and meimou continued to stare at Huang fuze and Xie Yilin.


    At the same time, many people also stared at Huang fuze, especially Huang Fuxian and the queen.


    "Cough ~" Huang fuze coughed a few times before he walked to the right area.


    Except Xie Yilin, other Qianjin ladies naturally don''t like Huang fuze. After all, no one wants to marry a husband who may die at any time. Therefore, at the moment, many people are worried that Huang fuze will like himself. After all, most people dare not refuse openly like the Shen family and Xie family.


    Huang fuze walked up to Xie Yilin, raised a faint smile on his pale face, and then picked up the jade bracelet to her.


    Xie Yilin looked at the jade bracelet in front of her, her eyes filled with a layer of water mist, and took it with trembling hands.


    Does this mean that Ze has always had her in his heart? She is not unrequited.


    Huang fuze reached out and patted Xie Yilin''s hand. He smiled and coughed and turned away.


    Huangfuze went straight back to his original position and sat down, no longer choosing.


    Xie Yilin looked at Huang Fuze''s back and felt a burst of joy. He only chose her. Does it mean that he only married her?


    Thinking of this, Xie Yilin couldn''t help bursting into a sweet bubble of happiness.


    At the same time, many young ladies show envy. After all, which woman doesn''t want her husband to have only one woman!


    However, their envy soon disappeared, because they thought that Huang fuze was a sick child, that is, a short-lived ghost.


    Seeing that Xie Yilin didn''t refuse Huang fuze, Huang Fuxian clenched her hands into fists, then looked at Huang fuze and said with a smile, "second brother, congratulations on holding the beauty of the Xie family!"


    "Cough ~" Huang fuze coughed for several times until Jun''s face became paler and slowed down, "thank you, Prince. I should congratulate the prince on holding two beauties at once, especially miss Ye San."


    "Congxi!" Huang Fuxian naturally heard the irony in Huang Fuze''s words, returned and stopped talking.


    On the stage.


    Helan imperial concubine saw that her son chose Xie Yilin, and Xie Yilin did not refuse, so she was naturally overjoyed.


    Xie Yilin likes her son. She sees Xie Yilin in her son''s heart. Now she only hopes that her son who has just recovered from a serious illness can find happiness. Other things are not so important to her.


    The queen noticed the joy on her face and was very upset. She looked at Xie Yilin. She really wondered why a promising girl chose someone who was dying. Did she want to be a widowed ~ woman?


    Next, the third prince chose Zhu Meiyan as the imperial concubine. Zhu Meiyan was naturally happy and looked like she wanted to marry Huang Fucai immediately.


    Huangfu Yin, the seventh prince, chose Shen Mengying as the imperial concubine. Looking at the two people''s affectionate appearance, it is obvious that they really like each other.


    After the selection of the ten princes, the imperial concubine selection banquet can be said to be a perfect end.


    It''s done. Ye Hai doesn''t intend to persuade Ye Yuwei to give up. Although Yan Ruyu is very confident, he is still worried about accidents.


    At the same time, ye feiran also had some knowledge of the power distribution in the capital. Therefore, as soon as the eunuch announced the end of the imperial concubine selection banquet, she got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, situ Yu hurriedly asked, "Fei ran, are you going home?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at situ Yu, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "what''s up?"


    "Fei ran, I want to see rouge." situ Yu looked forward to it.


    Now that the imperial concubine selection banquet is over, they are ready to go back, so she wants to take a look at the rouge horse before going back.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Ye feiran''s eyes noticed that ye Hai had been staring at her and smiled, "yes."


    Hearing this, situ Yu excitedly came forward and hugged ye feiran. Ye feiran''s body was obviously stiff, but he soon relaxed.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Mm-hmm." situ Yu nodded heavily, then ran quickly to say to the two elders of situ''s family.


    Ye feiran looks at situ Yu''s back and smiles. Situ Yu seems to be a good friend.


    When they were ready to leave, Huang Fuyin suddenly appeared in front of them. Jun''s face raised a smile and little tiger''s teeth were particularly eye-catching. "Miss situ San and miss Ye Da, I and my second brother want to invite you to dinner. Do you know whether you two appreciate it?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Huang Fuyin, then looked back at Huang fuze who was slowly coming. The corners of her lips raised a slight imperceptible radian. The two princes were really careful.


    Ye feiran touches situ Yu''s elbow without a trace. Situ Yu subconsciously looks at ye feiran. Ye feiran pretends to help her sort out the slightly messy green silk, and then winks.


    Situ Yu immediately understood and said with a smile, "OK! Anyway, Fei ran and I are going to have a big meal, but we are going to the best restaurant."


    Huangfuyin didn''t expect that situ Yu would agree so soon. He couldn''t help admiring his second brother. He guessed that they would agree.


    "No problem. Let''s go to Baiwei building."


    So Huang fuze, Xie Yilin, Huang Fuyin, Shen Mengying, ye feiran and situ Yu left together.


    The people looked at their backs and whispered. They didn''t expect that Huang fuze and Huang Fuyin were so familiar with situ Yu, especially those aristocratic families, because they all wanted to get in touch with the situ family.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fuxian was almost so angry that his lungs exploded. What exactly does Huang fuze mean?


    Ye Yuwei hurried to Huang Fuxian and said softly, "Your Highness, the situ family has always been alone. I don''t think they should stand on the side of the second prince."


    Huang Fuxian narrowed his eyes slightly, grabbed Ye Yuwei''s arm with one hand and ordered, "Wei''er, ye feiran is your eldest sister. You must investigate this matter, no matter what method you use."


    Huang Fuxian saw that ye Yuwei had no reaction and approached her ear and said, "Wei''er, this matter is related to my crown prince. You must help me find out."


    Ye Yuwei''s pretty face flushed slightly and nodded gently, "Your Highness, I know."


    She naturally understood the interests of this matter. If Huangfu Ze pushed Huangfu Xian down, her identity as the crown prince''s side imperial concubine would disappear. She would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Huang Fuxian was very satisfied with this. He looked around and didn''t see Yan Ruyu before kissing Ye Yuwei on the forehead.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly blushed and felt happy.


    Huang Fuxian glanced around again, frowned slightly and asked, "where''s master ye?"


    "Your Highness, Lord ye saw you talking to miss Ye San, so he left first." the royal bodyguard replied respectfully.


    Huang Fuxian was slightly stunned, looked at Ye Yuwei and said with a smile, "Weier, why don''t we go to baiweilou for dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Huang Fuxian saw Li Qiujing not far away and walked over with Ye Yuwei''s hand.


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes and saw Li Qiujing. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Should the prince not call Li Qiujing?

 Chapter 177

    When Li Qiujing saw Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei coming, she quickly and respectfully saluted, "Your Highness!"


    "Jing''er, let''s go to baiweilou for dinner." Huang Fuxian smiled and held Li Qiujing''s weak and boneless hand.


    "Hmm!" Li Qiujing nodded with a shy face, docile as a cat, and let Huang Fuxian lead her away.


    Ye Yuwei heard Huang Fuxian''s address to Li Qiujing and looked at how they got along with each other.


    Although she also understood that it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention the crown prince Huang Fuxian, who married more women to consolidate his position, she was jealous.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei didn''t realize that she was just one of the fixed status. She always believed that Huang Fuxian was sincere to her.


    After the three men got on the carriage, Huang Fuxian immediately urged the coachman to keep up with Huang fuze. He absolutely didn''t want to see Huang fuze catch up with the great power of situ''s family.


    Huang Fuxian took a look at Ye Yuwei and Li Qiujing, considered their words, stretched out his hand to hold their shoulders, smiled and said, "in the future, you two are my women. I hope you can live in peace. After all, I hate jealous women most, you know?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei and Li Qiujing subconsciously looked at each other and replied, "yes!"


    But only they themselves know what they think.


    Huang Fuxian nodded with satisfaction, and then gave the same gift to Ye Yuwei and Li Qiujing.


    In a restaurant in the capital, Yan Ruyu''s eyes inadvertently looked to the street and saw Huang Fuxian''s carriage. Her eyes flashed slightly, and the teacup in her hand was almost broken.


    "Father, why don''t you stop the third younger sister? You know I married Huang Fuxian just to revenge him." Yan Ruyu looked at Ye Hai opposite and directly questioned.


    Ye Hai looked at his eldest daughter, whose face and temperament had changed, and felt very strange.


    After a while, he said, "ting''er, I..."


    "Ye Yuting is dead. I''m Yan Ruyu now. Don''t let me hear the word ting''er." Yan Ruyu suddenly interrupted Ye Hai with a mockery on her face.


    That incident, including the name Ye Yuting, made her feel extremely humiliated.


    Ye Hai looked at such a Yan Ruyu, his heart was like a knife, and his voice was hoarse. "Yu''er, Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    Yan Ruyu slightly clenched her hands. The next moment her mood had been adjusted, and her voice was a little cold. "Since my father felt sorry for me, why didn''t he stop the third sister? Now the third sister is about to become the crown prince''s concubine. I have to take care of her in everything I do in the future. How should I implement my plan?"


    Ye Hai was slightly stunned. He really didn''t think of this problem at the imperial concubine selection banquet. He just thought that in case of any accident, ye Yuwei still had a role.


    Yan Ruyu saw that ye Hai didn''t speak and continued, "father, have you and your mother given up three younger sisters? If you don''t care that three younger sisters will be widowed when they are young, I don''t care. I should remind you anyway."


    Yan Ruyu said this because she knew very well that ye Yuwei''s position in her parents'' heart could not compare with her.


    Ye Hai took a few sips of tea and said, "yu''er, I''ll tell Wei''er about it tonight. If she doesn''t want to, let her do it! Before you do it, maybe her identity as the crown prince''s concubine will help us."


    Yan Ruyu nodded and said nothing more. Anyway, as long as it didn''t affect her plan, other things are not important for her to retaliate against Huang Fuxian and get Zhu Meiping''s love.


    Baiwei building.


    Huangfuze had already booked the most quiet elegant compartment in the whole building.


    "Miss situ San and miss Ye Da, thank you for having dinner together." Huang fuze took the lead in saying. At the moment, he didn''t look sick at all.


    Ye feiran glanced at him, smiled and said, "since someone invited me to dinner, and it''s still the second prince and the seventh prince, of course, they don''t eat for nothing. Don''t be distressed when you check out later. I won''t be polite to you."


    Hearing this, except situ Yu, others looked at ye feiran, as if they knew her for the first time.


    Ye feiran smiled at the man in Yaxiang and asked, "why? Don''t you know me?"


    Xie Yilin looked at ye feiran and smiled, "it''s not that she doesn''t know you, but that she knows the real you for the first time."


    As soon as the voice fell, in addition to Huang fuze, others nodded and agreed with Xie Yilin very much.


    "Oh -" ye feiran deliberately lengthened the ending, "I don''t know what I used to be?"


    "Straw bags, waste, flower maniacs, follow every day... HMM..." Shen Mengying subconsciously replied. Before she finished, Huang Fuyin stretched out his hand to cover his mouth.


    "Cough ~ don''t mind, Miss Ye. Mengying is always frank. She didn''t mean it." Huang Fuyin apologized.


    "There''s nothing to mind. She''s right."


    Ye feiran looks at Shen Mengying, with smart and clear eyes. She looks like a simple girl. No wonder huangfuyin likes her.


    For the princes who have lived in a deceitful environment since their birth, simple and schemless girls are really easy to attract them.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mengying pushed Huang Fuyin''s hand away, looked indifferent and continued, "however, Miss Ye is very different from what we saw before. Miss Ye is very smart now. Anyway, I can''t see through."


    "Just don''t see through." ye feiran nodded. At the same time, she was sure that Shen Mengying didn''t look so simple, but her EQ was very high.


    Soon, the waiter knocked on the door and brought the latest menu of Baiwei building.


    "One of all the signature dishes." Huang fuze didn''t look at the menu, and then looked at ye feiran and them. "Do you have any favorite dishes?"


    Huangfuyin and they had nothing to add, while situ Yu and ye feiran looked at the menu carefully, and they ordered a lot more.


    The waiter on one side has laughed to the point that he can''t see his teeth. This is a big order!


    After the waiter left, they chatted with each other very tacitly until the food was served.


    After the waiter finished serving all the dishes, Huangfu Ze immediately put down a sound insulation barrier and directly smashed Huangfu Xian''s anger into the table.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that Huang fuze had broken through to the peak of foundation building.


    Situ Yu was drinking. He noticed Huang Fuze''s accomplishments and was choked.


    "Cough..."


    Ye feiran reached out and patted her on the back, disgusted and said, "I''m not young. I choke on drinking."


    After situ Yu calmed down, he looked at Huang fuze excitedly, "you, you have broken through the peak of foundation building?"


    Huang fuze smiled politely. "Last night, by chance, he broke through."


    Although he was tortured by "disease" over the years, he didn''t stop practicing for a moment. Fortunately, God still cared for him.

 Chapter 178

    Situ Yu looked at Huang fuze with envy. She didn''t have high requirements for herself now. Just break through the foundation period before the assessment of the Theological Seminary.


    If others know situ Yu''s idea at the moment, I''m afraid they will spit blood and break through the foundation period within half a year. Isn''t that a high requirement?


    Huang fuze glanced at situ Yu and said solemnly, "Miss situ San, you are eighteen years old and have reached the Ninth level of Qi refining. My talent can''t compare with you."


    At this time, situ Yucai carefully looked at Huang Fuze''s bone age, noticed Xie Yilin''s bone age, and muttered, "old cattle eat tender grass!"


    Everyone here is a man of practice. Naturally, they can hear it clearly and raise a smile on their faces.


    Situ Yu was not embarrassed to see their smiles. Anyway, what she said was the truth, but there are many things in the world. It''s good that huangfuze and Xie Yilin are ten years apart.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said with a smile, "you can also eat tender grass."


    Situ Yu immediately blushed. Mei Mou stared at ye feiran, pouted and said, "feiran, you hate it!"


    The next moment, she realized her situation and slowly controlled her emotions without moving.


    Huang fuze didn''t see situ Yu for the first time, but he had never seen her like this before. He was surprised. It seems that her relationship with ye feiran is not generally good.


    However, according to the investigation, they knew each other and met for the first time in the royal hunting competition.


    Huang fuze naturally didn''t understand the truth, but he knew in his heart that the friendship between them was friendship and would never involve the situ family.


    "There was no outsider present." Huang fuze suddenly said this. Everyone was confused except ye feiran.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Huang Fuyin asked suspiciously.


    Huangfuze didn''t answer huangfuyin, and black eyes still looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran ate a piece of salted crispy chicken and said, "well, there are really no outsiders. Thank you for your help. If you need my help, just say it!"


    Others still looked at Huang fuze and ye feiran.


    What are they talking about? Why don''t they understand?


    "You''re welcome. I''ll help you if you help me." ye feiran added.


    "No, the grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. I will repay you well. The imperial concubine selection banquet is just a trivial matter." Huang fuze looked at Ye Fei''s face with gratitude.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s heart clicked. Did huangfuze guess that the son of Ran was her?


    However, ye feiran looked at Huangfu Ze suspiciously on the surface.


    Huang fuze thought of the mysterious man, looked up and said, "if it weren''t for Miss Ye''s friendship with him, I don''t think he would save me, so in addition to repaying his kindness, I also want to repay Miss Ye''s kindness."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and seemed to fall into memory. After a while, she looked at Huang fuze carefully, and asked with a look of disbelief, "second prince, are you cured?"


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu and Shen Mengying subconsciously looked at Huang fuze and nervously waited for his answer.


    "Well, I recovered from my illness a few days ago, but I hope you don''t expose it." huangfuze nodded and smiled at the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he was in a very beautiful mood.


    Can he not be excited and unhappy when the disease that has tortured him for so many years has been cured when one foot has stepped into the coffin?


    Huang Fuyin and Xie Yilin knew in advance, so the most excited person present was situ Yu.


    "Second prince, have you really recovered from your illness?"


    Elder situ San is a famous doctor in Nanyue. He can''t see what kind of disease Huang fuze has and who is sacred to help him heal?


    "That''s right. Miss situ San, because I have something very important to do next, I hope you don''t tell anyone about my recovery, but I can tell you that the person who cured me was a mysterious son of ran in ghost city." Huang fuze looked serious.


    At the next moment, situ Yu had come to Huang fuze, grabbed his arm and asked excitedly, "master ran? Is this true?"


    Huangfuze nodded. He didn''t know what situ Yu was going to do?


    However, situ Yu soon released his hand, walked back to his seat with a lost face and muttered, "master Ran is mysterious. No one knows his whereabouts, and even if I see him, I don''t have the money to buy Jin level medicine. Alas ~"


    She still knows herself, but she still holds a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    People:


    She was so excited just for the sake of promotion. They thought she was the wonderful rejuvenation of master ran.


    "Miss situ San, don''t be sad. Although the two bottles of advanced level potions sold for 500000 and 550000 Chinese crystal stones some time ago, my father said that it was not a high price, and the price would be higher in the future. Moreover, the herbalist didn''t say when to send the second batch of advanced level potions. However, if there was any news, I would tell you at the first time that my father was a ghost city Xie Yilin looked at situ Yu and comforted him.


    "Thank you!" situ Yu nodded, then looked at Huang fuze and said solemnly, "I won''t tell anyone about today."


    "Thank you!" Huang fuze quickly thanked.


    Then, situ Yu kept eating with his head down, thinking about how he could earn more than 550000 Chinese crystal stones.


    No matter what method is used, she must break through the foundation period and participate in the assessment of the theological seminary after half a year.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, her eyes flashed slightly, and reached out to pat her on the shoulder.


    Situ Yu raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. Realizing his environment, his pretty face immediately raised a smile, "I''m fine, just feel very poor."


    "I''m also very poor. I don''t even have a hundred middle grade crystals." Shen Mengying flattened her mouth and then said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll earn more Chinese crystal stones for you in the future." Huang Fuyin immediately said solemnly.


    Shen Mengying nodded and looked at Huang Fuyin with a happy face.


    Seeing this, situ Yu glanced at ye feiran and said, "I also want to find a partner to help me make money."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran looked up and down at situ Yu, "you can."


    Situ Yu: "


    What kind of eyes? It shouldn''t be what she thinks!


    After several people talked and laughed, the atmosphere fell into seriousness again.


    Huang fuze considered his words and said, "Miss ye, I have arranged the Shen family and the Helan family, and I will continue to arrange it. As for the Ye family..."


    Ye feiran was surprised at Huang Fuze''s speed. "Let me know what you have arranged. As for the Ye family, I have my own arrangements. In short, we Ye family will support you."


    "Miss ye, thank you. I''ll do it first!"


    With that, Huang fuze raised his glass and drank it.

 Chapter 179

    Ye feiran also raised her glass and drank it, "you''re welcome, just take what you need."


    Huangfuze for the crown prince, she for the Ye family.


    Thinking of the civil strife of the Ye family, ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. Grandpa must not want to see them kill each other.


    Second uncle, second uncle, I wonder if you will stop at the precipice?


    Huangfu Yin glanced at Huangfu Ze. When he nodded slightly, he looked at ye feiran. "Miss ye, I take the liberty to ask for something."


    "You say." Ye Fei ran slightly raised her eyebrows, and a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Cough ~" Huang Fuyin coughed softly, Jun''s face turned red, obviously a little embarrassed, "that''s, that''s..."


    Shen Mengying glanced at Huang Fuyin, looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Miss ye, he wants Yunxue to be a secret contact, because Yunxue has always wanted to ask Miss Han for advice on her cultivation."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. "I have no opinion that Miss Helan should be a secret contact, but I can''t make decisions for her aunt. Miss Helan needs to tell her aunt herself."


    "No problem, as long as you let Yunxue see Miss Han, she knows how to do other things." Huang Fuyin made a horse way for fear that ye feiran would go back on his word.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. How strange does this sound? Does she look like a vicious niece who prevents her aunt from meeting the younger generation?


    "Just ask Miss Helan to visit Ye''s house sometime. I''ll tell my aunt about it. As for the result, it depends on Miss Helan."


    "OK, thank you, Miss Ye!" Huang Fuyin looked flattering.


    Ye feiran: "


    The characters of huangfuze and huangfuyin brothers are really very different.


    This meal was eaten until nightfall, and the people left one after another.


    Before leaving, ye feiran said a word to Huang fuze.


    Huang Fuze''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, then nodded and looked grateful.


    Out of the Baiwei building, ye feiran looked at situ Yu and asked, "situ, are you still going to see Rouge?"


    "Yes, of course, but I''m going to tell the two old men that if I guess correctly, we''ll go back to situ''s house early tomorrow morning." situ Yu couldn''t give up.


    If her mother hadn''t been at situ''s house, she wouldn''t have gone back so soon or not at all.


    "OK, then you report to the two old men. I''ll go to the night market first and meet at the door of Baiwei building later." ye feiran waved her hand and walked into the crowd.


    Situ Yu couldn''t see ye feiran, so he went back to Zuixian building to find elder situ er.


    "Second elder, I have something to tell you."


    "Say it!" elder situ Er glanced at situ Yu.


    "Second elder, shall we go home tomorrow?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then I''ll come back tomorrow morning. I''ve made an appointment with my friends tonight."


    The second elder situ paused slightly while holding the tea cup and said seriously, "miss three, it''s your business to make friends, but you must remember that you don''t harm the interests of the situ family."


    "I know." situ Yu replied expressionless.


    Elder situ nodded with satisfaction, "also, our situ family will not help any aristocratic family in Nanyue, except the ran family."


    A touch of irony appeared in situ Yu''s heart. The situ family wanted to climb up the ran family!


    "I understand."


    "Just understand. Be careful, your mother is still waiting for you at home."


    With that, the second elder situ waved his hand and motioned situ Yu to leave.


    Out of the Zuixian building, situ Yu''s mouth flashed a sarcastic arc, as if she wanted to rely on situ''s family.


    Over the years, she has been practicing hard without any training resources. The purpose is to take her mother out of this ghost place as soon as she passes the examination and becomes a student of the divine college in half a year.


    Ye feiran comes back from the night market and sees situ Yu''s eyes dim. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Situ?"


    Ye feiran cried several times in a row. Situ Yu didn''t respond. She had to reach out and pat her on the shoulder.


    "Situ, what are you thinking? You are so absorbed."


    Situ Yu subconsciously made a defensive posture with fierce eyes. When she saw that it was ye feiran, she returned to normal.


    "Fei ran, it''s you!"


    Ye feiran blinked at the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile, "who else do you think it is? The enemy?"


    "No!" situ Yu shook his head violently, "I, I didn''t mean it, I''m just an instinctive reaction."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and put it on situ Yu''s shoulder. "OK, I understand. I would react the same way. Go, go, seriously invite you to my house."


    "Then you should treat me well. I don''t go to other people''s houses easily." situ Yu raised his chin slightly.


    At this moment, she was very happy, because she was visiting a friend''s house for the first time.


    Ye feiran didn''t pierce her. After this time, although situ Yu hid deeply, she still found situ Yu''s desire for friends.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely entertain you warmly, because you are the first friend to visit my house."


    Hearing this, situ Yu was obviously stunned and asked incredulously, "the first? Fei ran, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''m lying to you? I''m a notorious waste in the capital. Who wants to make friends with a waste!"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and felt a little distressed. "So, we are in sympathy with each other."


    "Almost!"


    The two men got into the carriage talking and laughing.


    Huang Fuxian, ye Yuwei and Li Qiujing just came out of the Baiwei building. When they saw this scene, their faces were not very good.


    Huang Fuxian grabbed Ye Yuwei''s arm and said in a very worried tone, "Wei''er, it''s up to you next. That''s your Ye family''s carriage. You just have an excuse to go back with ye feiran."


    Ye Yuwei blinked. Although she didn''t want to, she had to promise, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Huang Fuxian and left with a reluctant face. It''s really cheap for Li Qiujing.


    She went to the carriage. The coachman immediately saw him and was about to leave. Ye Yuwei''s voice rang.


    "Big sister, can I go back with you?"


    Ye feiran naturally heard Ye Yuwei''s voice, and a cunning point flashed across her eyes, "who''s outside?"


    "Miss, it''s miss three!" the coachman immediately replied.


    "Oh -" ye feiran answered and slowly lifted the curtain. "It''s really the third sister! Eh, the third sister, where''s your carriage? No, you became the prince''s side princess at the imperial concubine selection banquet today. Shouldn''t your highness send you back to the house?"


    Ye Yuwei was upset when she saw the irony on ye feiran''s face, but when she thought that Huang Fuxian was watching from a distance, she had to harden her head and say, "big sister, the crown prince has something urgent and can''t send me back, so can you take me back?"

 Chapter 180

    Ye feiran glances at the pitiful Ye Yuwei. From the corner of her eye, she notices Huang Fuxian and Li Qiujing not far away, and instantly understands what''s going on.


    She looked at Ye Yuwei with her cheek in one hand and asked, "Ye Yuwei, do you have a gold coin?"


    Ye Yuwei looked puzzled, but she still truthfully replied, "yes, big sister, do you want to borrow money?"


    "Ah ~ borrow money? Ye Yuwei, I have more money than you." ye feiran sneered on her face. She really didn''t understand that ye Yuwei wanted to step on her when she asked her for something. Was her brain eaten by the dog?


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t understand what ye feiran means. She doesn''t make a sound at all. She just looks at her pitifully.


    With so many people watching around, she didn''t believe ye feiran would not let her into the carriage.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly tickled. "Ye Yuwei, I invite my friends home today. Since you have money, go and hire a carriage yourself!"


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei''s face suddenly changed. The waste really didn''t take her, damn it!


    Seeing ye feiran about to put down the curtain of the car, ye Yuwei hurriedly said, "big sister, do you hate me so much?"


    Ye Fei dyed her hand slightly, looked at Ye Yuwei with beautiful eyes, and said clearly, "I really hate you."


    "You!"


    The next moment, ye Yuwei directly covered her face and cried pitifully.


    The appearance of pear flowers with rain immediately attracted many people''s sympathy. At the same time, many people pointed out to ye feiran, forming a sharp contrast.


    In this regard, ye Fei''s face didn''t matter. At the next moment, a flash of pure light flashed across her eyes and said, "Ye Yuwei, if you have to be in the same carriage with me, it''s not impossible."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei has a touch of irony in her heart. Waste, you don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    "There is no room in the carriage. You can sit outside." ye feiran said solemnly.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yuwei''s face turned black and said angrily, "ye feiran, what do you mean? You let me sit outside. That''s where the servant sits."


    "Why? You don''t want to! Then you hire a carriage yourself! I didn''t force you to sit." ye feiran said innocently.


    "You! The carriage can seat three people. Why..."


    "Because I hate you."


    Ye Yuwei''s cold eyes to Shang Ye Fei ran trembled her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    At the same time, a touch of fear appeared in her heart. When did ye feiran''s momentum become so powerful?


    Ye feiran took her eyes back, put down the curtain and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The coachman answered and immediately drove the carriage away at a very fast speed, as if there were some monsters behind.


    When ye Yuwei reacted, the carriage had driven a long distance.


    In a corner not far away.


    Huang Fuxian and Li Qiujing took a look at this scene. Li Qiujing took a look at Huang Fuxian and said softly, "Your Highness, ye feiran has undergone earth shaking changes compared with the past. She is not afraid of you and the Lord. It is normal that sister Yuwei is not her opponent. Why don''t we send sister Yuwei back first and find another way!"


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian frowned slightly, thought it was reasonable, and took Li Qiujing into the carriage.


    When ye Yuwei was about to leave, a gorgeous carriage stopped beside her, and Huang Fuxian''s voice sounded.


    "Weier, I''ll take you back to the house!"


    Then Huang Fuxian got out of the carriage and took Ye Yuwei''s hand into the carriage.


    I don''t know how many others admire this scene. Many women have bubbles in their eyes.


    Ye Yuwei heard the envious voice around her. The depression just now disappeared, and her pretty face also raised a happy smile.


    However, when she saw Li Qiujing in the carriage, the smile on her face immediately froze. She thought Li Qiujing wouldn''t have seen the scene just now?


    Li Qiujing smiled politely at the sight of Shangye Yuwei and didn''t speak.


    Huang Fuxian comforted Ye Yuwei and said Li Qiujing''s suggestion again.


    Ye Yuwei nodded. She was not in a good mood. She didn''t say anything all the way.


    The other side.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and felt a touch of envy. He envied that ye feiran could teach Ye Yuwei a lesson without worry.


    Thinking of her situation again, a touch of bitterness appeared in her heart. Now she dare not be presumptuous in the face of her half brothers and sisters, because once she offends them, it is her mother who suffers.


    Ye feiran seemed to guess what situ Yu was thinking, patted the back of her hand and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and smiled. Bursts of warm current crossed his heart.


    Soon, the carriage returned to Ye''s house.


    Seeing the man standing in front of the door with his hands on his back, the coachman quickly saluted respectfully, "old man!"


    Ye feiran stepped out of the carriage, looked at old ye and said helplessly, "Grandpa, why did you come out to be the door god again?"


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Ye was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "what door god? You smelly girl, how many times has grandpa told you not to go home so late. It''s dangerous outside. Why don''t you obey?"


    "Grandpa, I brought a friend back today. Can you save me some face?" ye feiran said coquettishly, holding old Ye''s arm.


    Old Ye was stunned for a moment and looked surprised. "Friend? Ran''er, you have finally made friends! Let Grandpa see. Those who are willing to make friends with you must have good eyes."


    Situ Yu in the carriage heard master Ye''s words and his eyes were hot and humid. It turned out that she was also Fei Ran''s first friend.


    She put out her hand, touched her eyes, quickly lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage.


    "Younger generation situ Yu has seen elder Ye!" situ Yu saluted respectfully.


    Hearing situ Yu''s name, old Ye was obviously stunned again. He muttered in his heart, how did ran Er make friends with situ''s family?


    "You are Raner''s friend. Just call me Grandpa."


    "Yes, don''t call him old Ye." Ye Fei ran said cunningly on her face.


    "You smelly girl, don''t hurry to take Xiaoyu in." old Ye stretched out his hand and patted ye feiran''s head, looking helpless.


    The three men went to Fenghua Pavilion together. Situ Yu couldn''t help admiring, "Fei ran, your grandpa is very kind to you!"


    "Well, he''s really good to me." ye feiran nodded undeniably. "My grandpa is good to me as your mother is good to you. I''ve never seen my parents!"


    Situ Yu naturally understood the meaning of Ye feiran''s words and said gratefully, "feiran, thank you."


    Thank you for taking care of my feelings.


    Ye feiran brought her friends back for the first time. She was very happy in early summer and early winter. She quickly made the kitchen prepare a big table of delicious food.


    When ye Han came, ye feiran immediately summoned two guards and ordered, "you stay outside the yard. No one can disturb us."


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Come on, aunt, this is my friend situ Yu. Situ, this is my aunt, isn''t it a great beauty?" ye feiran walks to situ Yu with Ye Han''s arm in her arm.

 Chapter 181

    Situ Yu quickly saluted, smiled and said, "Miss Han, it''s better to see at first sight than to be famous. It''s really a great beauty!"


    Ye Han stared helplessly at ye feiran and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t be spoiled by her son."


    "Miss Han, Fei ran didn''t bring me bad!" situ Yu looked confused and didn''t understand what ye Han said.


    Ye feiran went over, pressed situ Yu''s shoulder, let her sit down and said with a smile, "my aunt thinks I''m bad with anyone. You don''t have to tangle."


    Ye Han: "


    When did she feel it? nonsense.


    However, she did not continue to say anything. It is rare for her niece to bring her friends back, which is a very rare thing.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and ye Han, still confused.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s OK to be at home. Don''t be so restrained." old ye said with a smile, "you! But Ran''er''s first friend, she didn''t have friends before. I hope you don''t dislike her."


    Although it was not the first time to hear this, situ Yu was still very surprised. She thought ye feiran should be better than her and have at least one or two friends.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said, "are you pitying me? Not everyone can be my friend. You should be glad."


    If someone else said such words, situ Yu must be very annoying, but ye feiran only felt happy when she said it.


    "Hum!" situ Yu snorted, "not everyone can be my friend, and you should be glad."


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran and situ Yu looked at each other and chuckled.


    Ye Laozi and ye Han were relieved to see this scene. After all, they were not ye feiran''s peers. Naturally, they hoped that she would have a friend of the same age around her to talk.


    Inside the Fenghua Pavilion, there was constant laughter and warmth, but outside, it was the opposite.


    When ye Yuwei comes back, she immediately tells Ye Hai and Zhu that ye feiran has invited situ Yu to her home.


    Ye Hai and Zhu naturally want to find out. After all, they don''t want ye feiran to have a relationship with the situ family, otherwise their plan will fail before it is implemented.


    So the family of three hurried to Fenghua Pavilion.


    The two guards saw them and quickly saluted, but they didn''t mean to move away.


    Seeing this, ye Hai frowned slightly and said displeased, "don''t you get out of the way?"


    "Master, the eldest lady ordered that no one should disturb." one of the guards replied truthfully, without a trace of fear on his face.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei immediately thought of the picture of Ye feiran insulting her, and immediately scolded, "dog slave, is the master of the Ye family more powerful, or does ye feiran have more power?"


    "Of course, the eldest lady has great power." another guard immediately replied.


    "You!"


    "Wei''er, don''t fool around." Ye Hai immediately interrupted Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei was very upset at the moment, so she didn''t understand why Ye Hai interrupted her. Apricot stared at the guard and said in a cold voice, "say it again!"


    The two guards were chosen by Ye feiran himself. They are not afraid of the three members of Ye Hai''s family.


    "Miss three, I''ll say it ten times. The power of the master of the house can''t compare with that of the eldest miss."


    "Yes, the old man has already told the master that the master is only acting as the master temporarily, and his power is not as good as the legitimate eldest lady."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu and ye Yuwei were shocked and looked at Ye Hai at the same time.


    Ye Hai''s hands behind his back have already been clenched into fists, and even his veins burst.


    At the beginning, when Mr. Ye announced the matter in front of the elders, he felt that it was a very humiliating thing that his power was not as good as a waste, so he didn''t tell anyone.


    At this time, he was mentioned by two guards in public. His face had long been lost, but he didn''t dare to make trouble outside Fenghua Pavilion.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Hai left a word and left with a black face.


    At this moment, the resentment in his heart is boiling more. He is clearly his father''s own son. He doesn''t understand why he became a collateral, which is not in line with common sense.


    On this matter, he did not question his father, but his father told him not so much why, collateral is collateral.


    From then on, he began to have resentment against his father and even his eldest brother and sister, which accumulated over time.


    Therefore, he has always wanted to prove his ability. He can be competent as the head of the Ye family, even at all costs.


    Ye Hai returned to the house and locked himself up. Zhu and ye Yuwei were not brave enough to disturb.


    "Mom, is what the guard said true? Why have I never heard of it?" Ye Yuwei grabbed Zhu''s arm and still held a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    She doesn''t want ye feiran to have more power than her father, which is definitely a very humiliating thing.


    Zhu doesn''t want to admit it, but


    "Weier, look at your father''s reaction, I''m afraid it''s 90% true."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yuwei loosened her hand, subconsciously stepped back, and then shook her head, "Mom, you must be lying to me. It''s not true. As the head of the family, Dad can''t compare with that waste. She is clearly a disgrace to our Ye family."


    Zhu Shi saw Ye Yuwei''s emotion so excited and frowned slightly. What happened to today''s imperial concubine selection banquet?


    Thinking of this, Zhu stepped forward to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand and said softly, "Wei''er, you will soon be the prince''s side imperial concubine. At that time, your power, your status and your identity will be higher than ye feiran. You don''t have to care about it... Ye feiran will salute when she sees you."


    Zhu''s words instantly excited Ye Yuwei.


    Yes, when she becomes the prince''s concubine, ye feiran will salute when she sees her, ha ha


    Next, Zhu asked Ye Yuwei about the imperial concubine selection banquet. Ye Yuwei told Zhu everything.


    "Mom, don''t you blame Vera?" Ye Yuwei asked carefully. She always thought her parents would stop her from becoming the crown princess.


    Zhu reached out and stroked Ye Yuwei''s hair, "Wei''er, people have their own lives. The road is your own choice, and the consequences in the future will naturally be borne by yourself."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Zhu and couldn''t understand her for a moment, but she didn''t tangle too much.


    Zhu sighed softly in his heart, "Wei''er, go back and have a rest first. I''ll find your father."


    Zhu looked at the closed door in front of him, and a touch of irony came up in the corners of his mouth. Old man Ye was cruel enough to his own son, but he never thought that his cruelty had ruined his son''s life.


    Soon, his son will not be his son!


    "Husband, I''m coming."


    With that, Zhu stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and the door opened.


    Zhu saw the man by the window and went over to hold his waist. "Husband, let''s go to the royal family to cooperate!"


    After thinking for a while, ye Hai said, "let''s count it in a few days! If we find cooperation with the royal family, our next plan will be postponed again. Are you willing?"


    Zhu was silent, leaving only the rustle of leaves.

 Chapter 182

    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Xu is that everyone is happy today. The four people have drunk a lot of wine. There are empty wine jars under the stone table.


    In the end, except ye feiran, old ye, ye Han and situ Yu all had red faces. They looked drunk.


    "Come on, let''s continue to drink!" old Ye raised his glass drunk, "eh, where''s my wine? Who stole my wine?"


    Ye feiran looked at old ye with one hand holding his cheek, and the corners of his mouth pumped slightly, "Grandpa, you''re drunk, don''t drink any more."


    "Drunk? Nonsense, grandpa is not drunk." old Ye stared at ye feiran, then got up and walked, "you see, grandpa can walk in a straight line. Where are you drunk? Grandpa is famous for being drunk!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Well - a thousand cups are not drunk, fake a thousand cups are not drunk.


    "Grandpa Chen, please take grandpa back to have a rest. I''ve made early summer cook sober soup." ye feiran held old ye and shouted.


    Soon, the old housekeeper came in quickly and helped old ye leave Fenghua Pavilion.


    "Chunlan!"


    "Yes! Miss, Qiuju and I will take good care of Miss Han."


    With that, Chunlan came directly to a princess and walked steadily back to the peerless pavilion with Ye Han.


    Qiuju followed with a food box containing sobering soup.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs, blinked and muttered, "when did Chunlan become such a man?"


    "In early summer, take situ to the guest room!"


    Before early summer could respond, situ Yu''s voice sounded first.


    "No, I want to sleep with you."


    Ye feiran: "..." is this drunkenness?


    Situ Yu stumbled to ye feiran and said seriously, "I''m not drunk, really."


    Worried that ye feiran didn''t believe it, situ Yu seriously described the scenery of Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu and was surprised. Situ Yu actually drank the most tonight. Now it seems that she has a good drink!


    Situ Yu pedaled back to ye feiran, took her hand, shook it and begged, "feiran, I want to sleep with you. I have a lot to say to you, okay?"


    Ye feiran stared at situ Yu for a while, and the corner of her lips raised a helpless arc, "I didn''t expect you to talk like this."


    Situ Yu didn''t understand what word nagging meant, and she didn''t intend to ask the bottom now. She flattened her mouth, "okay?"


    "Well, it''s cheap, you little girl who can make progress." ye feiran nodded and looked at situ Yu''s pathetic appearance. She really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Alas ~ when did she become so soft hearted? Forget it, it''s not a big deal.


    Situ Yu frowned slightly and protested, "what little girl? Sister, I''m three years older than you!"


    "Little sister, go to the guest room and sleep before you hurry to take a bath!" ye feiran waved her hand and went straight back to the boudoir to take a bath.


    When ye feiran and situ Yu had cleaned up in early summer and early winter, they both wore inner clothes.


    Ye feiran climbed into the ~ bed and leaned inside. Then she reached out and patted the position next to her. With a sly look on her face, she said, "this beautiful little sister, hurry to serve me."


    "Pooh!" situ Yu couldn''t help laughing. "Fei ran, you don''t look like Uncle all over your body."


    "Really? One day you''ll think I''m bigger than you." ye feiran said with a smile. She was very confident in her face changing technique.


    After situ Yu climbed into ~ bed and lay down, he suddenly got a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye feiran lay on her side, one hand supporting her chin, and her beautiful eyes stared at situ Yu without blinking.


    Situ Yu''s scalp became numb when ye feiran stared at him, and his pretty face also blushed. "Feiran, can you not stare at me like this?"


    "No."


    Situ Yu glanced at ye feiran quickly and coughed softly, "feiran, why don''t we continue to drink?"


    "Stink my fragrant boudoir, can you live with your conscience?" Ye Fei ran slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "I, I suddenly don''t know how to speak." situ Yu looked embarrassed.


    Ye feiran stopped staring at situ Yu and lay down slowly. "If you don''t know how to speak, go to bed. Not everyone has a chance to climb into Miss Ben''s bed."


    "Pooh!" situ Yu chuckled again and looked at ye feiran. "Feiran, I finally understand why Miss Han said not to be damaged by you."


    "Really? Have you ever heard of two words?" ye feiran raised a evil smile on her pretty face and almost dazzled situ Yu''s eyes.


    "What words?" situ Yu looked at ye feiran''s eyes and thought, why can a woman smile so evil?


    "Men are not bad, women do not love, women are not bad, men do not love."


    Ye feiran said it so seriously that situ Yu nodded subconsciously and muttered these two words.


    When she reacted, she blinked and said, "Fei ran, I''ve only heard that men are not bad and women don''t love. I haven''t heard that women are not bad and men don''t love."


    "No? You haven''t heard of it. It''s too ignorant."


    "Really? Am I wrong?"


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu''s serious memory and almost couldn''t help laughing. The little girl seems a little simple!


    After seeing situ Yu relax, ye feiran directly enters the theme, "situ, why do you have to take part in the examination of the theological seminary?"


    Situ Yu blinked. Mei Mou stared at the sky blue bed curtain on his head and slowly said, "do you believe me in order to stand out and improve his strength?"


    "I believe it! But you must have other reasons." ye feiran also looked at the bed curtain and waited quietly for situ Yu''s next words.


    After a long time, situ Yu continued to speak, but this time her voice was a little hoarse, "you know, my mother was only a maid of situ''s family, but that man liked my mother''s beauty and drank drunk... Then he had me, but my mother''s life was worse than that of the maid. She was ridiculed every day, and no one pitied her


    After I became sensible, in order to protect my mother, I became a dandy lady that everyone disliked, but I don''t regret it at all, because only in this way can I protect my mother.


    Fei ran, do you know what? The reason why I worked hard to practice is to participate in the examination of the celestial Seminary. As long as I passed the examination, I can take my mother and leave situ''s house without looking at their ugly faces. I dream about leaving situ''s house every day, but I... I practiced day and night, but I still didn''t break through the foundation period, sobbing... "


    At last, situ Yu couldn''t help crying. The cry became louder and louder. Finally, he cried loudly.


    While situ Yu was talking, ye feiran laid a sound barrier. At this time, she didn''t speak.


    Because she knew situ Yu needed to cry, she had too many things in her heart.


    As time went by, situ Yu''s cry gradually decreased. She looked at ye feiran with an embarrassed face, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners."

 Chapter 183

    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said, "what''s wrong? You just say what you think. Now does the whole person feel much easier?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu was stunned. Why did ye feiran''s reaction differ from what she imagined?


    She thought she would... Dislike her. After all, they had only known each other for a short time.


    Ye feiran seemed to guess what she was thinking. She smiled and asked, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Situ Yu suddenly nodded, still with tears in his eyes, with a touch of doubt.


    "A friend is someone who can take the initiative to speak for you, comfort you, work for you, help you and relieve your troubles when you are most difficult and need help. You have too many things in your heart, you need to vent, and I am your listener, so there is no gaffe."


    Situ Yu stared at ye feiran in a daze. Her words echoed in her mind. One day in the future, she realized that ye feiran regarded her as one of her best friends in life, and so did she.


    Xu was encouraged by this sentence. Situ Yu was honest with her heart for the first time, and her mood was unprecedented relaxed.


    Finally, ye feiran smiled and said, "the way of cultivating immortality is generally full of setbacks, not all the way. You can regard what has happened in the past 18 years as a setback. The sun is always after the wind and rain. You should believe that the future is beautiful."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and his state of mind changed dramatically. Then his body felt more comfortable than ever before. The aura of spiritual power surged in his body, and the spiritual power of Dantian also surged


    Ye feiran blinked and responded for the first time, "shit, you want to be promoted!"


    Without delay, ye feiran didn''t have time to put on her coat and directly carried situ Yu to the cultivation room exclusive to master ye in the back mountain.


    Situ Yu, who was carried, was not affected at all. He constantly absorbed the surrounding spiritual power. This operation is also 666!


    Ye feiran came to the cultivation room as fast as a gust of wind.


    At this time, master Ye has sobered up and is preparing to go to the cultivation room for cultivation. Seeing ye feiran carrying a man, he asks anxiously, "what happened, Raner?"


    "Grandpa, lend me your practice room. Don''t let anyone near here."


    A shadow flashed past, leaving only a word in the air.


    Master Ye was stunned and immediately ordered only the guards loyal to him to guard the back mountain with twelve points of spirit and not let anyone near.


    At the same time, ye feiran comes out of the cultivation room.


    "Ran''er, what''s going on?" old ye asked hurriedly when he saw ye feiran.


    "It''s all right, situ. She suddenly wants to break through the foundation period."


    "Break through the foundation period? Ha ha, the child has a good talent." master Ye praised and was very pleased. Ran''er found a good friend. He broke through the foundation period at a young age.


    In this way, when Raner goes out to practice, he will be relieved to have friends with good talent and cultivation.


    Since the dark guard camp, Mr. Ye knew very well that this small Nanyue country could not live with its granddaughter or daughter, so from then on, he thought about what they would do when they went out to experience, whether they would encounter unsolvable danger, whether they would be bullied, and whether they would


    In a word, he thought a lot. It can be said that the more he thought, the more worried he was. Therefore, when he saw ye feiran coming back with his friends tonight, he was not very happy. He drank too much wine when he was happy.


    Ye feiran didn''t know what master Ye was thinking. She glanced around and whispered, "Grandpa, we don''t want to reveal the breakthrough of situ. She doesn''t want to expose her accomplishments, and we can..."


    Hearing ye feiran''s suggestion, master Ye frowned slightly and said, "Ran''er, isn''t that good? Have you asked the girl Xiaoyu?"


    Ye feiran stared helplessly at old ye, "Grandpa, I am such a person in your heart."


    "Nonsense, Grandpa just reminds you." old ye also stares at ye feiran. How can a granddaughter think of Grandpa like this.


    "Grandpa, I''ll ask situ what she means. If she doesn''t want to, we''ll think we haven''t said anything." Ye Fei ran said seriously.


    "OK!" Mr. Ye glanced at the night sky and suggested, "the light rain may not be finished until dawn. Why don''t we enjoy the night scenery while protecting her Dharma and taste the good wine spirit tea or something?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a little smoke from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Grandpa, if you want spirit tea, just say it openly. Don''t be embarrassed. I won''t laugh at you."


    Old Ye was exposed. He was embarrassed and coughed. "Nonsense, you are grandpa''s granddaughter. Grandpa asked you how you would be embarrassed if you asked for spirit tea. That''s why you should be filial to Grandpa."


    "Yes, everything you say is right," said Ye feiran, taking out several cans of spirit tea from Najie. "Ah, this is your spirit tea for your granddaughter''s filial piety to Grandpa."


    Old Ye''s eyes lit up when he saw the spirit tea. He quickly took it over and put it into the ring. His action was done at one go. His anxious appearance seemed as if the spirit tea party had disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looked at the sky speechless, but her heart was full of joy. She thought: Grandpa must like spirit wine better than spirit tea. When going out for training in the future, she must pay attention to what good spirit wine is, and then bring it back to Grandpa.


    So the two masters and grandchildren drank tea outside the cultivation room to enjoy the moon.


    Before the sky turned white, situ Yu finally succeeded in breaking through the foundation period.


    Ye Fei ran Feng walked into the cultivation room and said in a hurry, "situ, congratulations on breaking through the foundation period, but I have an important thing to discuss with you now."


    "You say." situ Yu said with a smile. Seeing ye feiran''s worried look, she had to try to restrain her excitement.


    Ye feiran: "situ, can''t you publicize your breakthrough in the foundation period?"


    Situ Yu: "not bad."


    Ye feiran: "due to some family reasons, I''m going to borrow what you broke through to do something, OK? I promise I won''t harm your interests."


    "Of course." situ Yu replied without thinking. If it weren''t for ye feiran, she couldn''t break through the foundation period, so she can do anything.


    "Thank you. There''s not much time. Let''s leave first. I''ll explain it to you in detail later."


    With that, ye feiran took situ Yu directly and left the training room in a hurry.


    The speed of the two people was very fast. They came to master Ye''s yard and entered the underground passage smoothly.


    After entering the dark way, ye feiran immediately explained the matter in detail.


    At this time, situ Yu knew the internal and external troubles of the Ye family. It seems that Fei Ran is not as carefree as she saw.


    "Fei ran, in fact, you don''t have to thank me. It''s just a small thing. It''s not comparable to what you let me break through the foundation period." situ Yu paused and continued, "Fei ran, if you need my help in the future, just ask."

 Chapter 184

    "Yes! There''s one thing I need your help now. Don''t expose the things in the underground." ye feiran reminded with a smile.


    She, Grandpa, aunt and three elders, as well as the dark guards, knew nothing about the underground passage.


    However, she didn''t regret telling situ Yu, because she believed that she had no reason, just by intuition.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu suddenly felt a shock in his heart and looked at the dark secret way. Is it not the secret passage of the Ye family that she is walking now?


    Thinking of this, situ Yu suddenly stopped and stared at ye feiran in front of him. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Ye feiran found that situ Yu didn''t keep up and looked back in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and said after a while, "feiran, thank you for believing me. It feels so good to be believed. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about the Ye family. I won''t tell anyone if I die."


    Ye feiran chuckled and said, "let''s go! Otherwise you won''t have a chance to see the rouge horse."


    "Ah? Is it dawn?" situ Yu was worried.


    "Almost."


    The other side.


    Ye Hai and Zhu discovered the abnormality of Houshan and got up quickly to Houshan.


    When they arrived, they saw master Ye looking at a dark guard in black from a distance.


    "Husband, did the dark guard break through the foundation period?" Zhu stared at the dark guard and asked.


    "Not bad." Ye Hai''s face was a little ugly.


    He has never been to his father''s training room. A dark guard can go in. Does this mean that in his father''s heart, he can''t even compare with a dark guard?


    Thinking of this, ye Hai clenched his hands and made a cluck sound.


    Zhu glanced at Ye Hai and said in a low voice, "husband, have you seen all the dark guards of the old master? How many of them broke through the foundation, we..."


    Ye Hai''s attention was suddenly pulled back. He glanced at the dark guard and took Zhu''s hand to leave the back mountain.


    It seems that the plan will be advanced again, otherwise he will have more difficulty when the people around his father become stronger.


    Master Ye glanced at the back of Ye Hai and Zhu, and his face was dark and terrible.


    One side of the dark guard took a look at old ye and immediately lowered his head to reduce his sense of existence.


    The old man''s breath is a little scary! Will he turn into cannon fodder?


    ¡ª¡ª


    When ye feiran and situ Yu returned to Fenghua Pavilion, they immediately washed and dressed.


    At the same time, ye feiran asks early winter to bring the rouge horse to the horse shed and early summer to prepare breakfast.


    When the rouge horse saw Chu Dong, it didn''t need her to lead it directly to Fenghua Pavilion. The appearance of being familiar with the road made Chu Dong shake his head and laugh.


    How much this horse likes its master!


    Just as situ Yu walked out of the boudoir, he saw the rouge horse. His pretty face immediately raised a bright smile, greeted him and said hello enthusiastically, "Rouge!"


    Unfortunately, the rouge horse didn''t seem to see her. He bypassed her and went to ye feiran behind.


    The smile on situ Yu''s face was stiff.


    She turned mechanically and looked at the rouge horse. She saw that it kept rubbing its head against the leaf Fei dye and shaking its tail. It looked flattering.


    Seeing this scene, situ Yu''s heart was broken to pieces.


    "Fei ran, it seems that Rouge doesn''t like me at all." situ Yu''s voice is full of helplessness.


    Ye feiran smiled and touched the head of the rouge horse. "Don''t worry, I''ll make it like you."


    Situ Yu didn''t believe it very much, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, because she really liked and needed Rouge horses.


    The rouge horse glanced at situ Yu with disgust, so that it wouldn''t like her.


    "Pa!"


    Ye feiran gave it a shudder, "don''t look at situ like this, otherwise..."


    The rouge horse saw ye feiran''s bad smile and breathed impatiently.


    Even threatened it, red fruit bullied the horse, whining


    "Situ, let''s have breakfast first, and you''ll leave on Rouge later." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Situ Yu frowned slightly, thinking that she could really leave on Rouge? Also, will the rouge horse dump her on the way?


    Rouge horse wanted to protest, but seeing the delicious meat on his hands in early summer, he immediately threw the protest out of the sky.


    After breakfast, ye feiran gave situ Yu two big white jade bottles in front of the rouge horse.


    "Situ, this is the ration of rouge. You can give it one in three days when you are happy, but not when you are unhappy."


    "Er ~ what is this?" situ Yu asked, opening one of the white jade bottles.


    At the next moment, a strong fragrance of medicine floated in the air.


    As soon as the rouge horse smelled the taste, it immediately came to situ Yu and rubbed and shook its tail. It looked flattering, but a pair of horse eyes were always staring at the white jade bottle, and even ticking.


    Situ Yu blinked, then smiled softly, "Fei ran, so you abducted it like this! Is this a pill? Did you refine it?"


    "Shh!" ye feiran reached out and made a silent movement, "keep a low profile. It''s best not to let people know."


    Situ Yu subconsciously made a silent movement, and then quickly put the two white jade bottles into the heaven and earth bag.


    The rouge horse on one side got worried and kept walking around situ Yu.


    Ye feiran looked up at the sky and said, "situ, you cultivate feelings with rouge first. I''ll come out later."


    "Good!"


    A moment later, situ Yu felt that he was familiar with the rouge horse. He couldn''t help but reach out and knock on its horse''s head and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you are a greedy horse. Are you going with who gives you food?"


    The rouge horse shook his head and shook his tail. It''s not such an unruly horse. It only recognizes ye feiran.


    Ah, no, I barely recognize situ Yu.


    Well, yes, that''s for the sake of rations.


    Ye feiran came out, glanced at the rouge horse, and then looked at situ Yu, "situ, this is my gift to you. Remember, don''t be stared at, go back to a safe place."


    "Fei ran, what''s so funny? I''ll take rouge and your gift. I..." situ Yu looked embarrassed.


    "OK, we''re not friends anymore? If you feel embarrassed, you can pay it back all your life!" ye feiran looked cunning.


    Although ye feiran''s words were a little ambiguous, situ Yu understood her meaning. She reached out to take the wooden box, carefully put it into the heaven and earth bag, and then nodded solemnly, "feiran, I will pay it back all my life."


    "Get out of here! I only feel eye ache when I see you now." ye feiran waved her hand and looked disgusted.


    Situ Yu raised a bright smile and suddenly rushed up to hold ye feiran, "feiran, thank you!"


    Ye feiran, caught off guard by a bear: "


    I dare say this little girl is very sentimental. She suddenly feels that it''s better to look high and cold.


    Situ Yu loosened ye feiran, immediately took out a pill and said, "rouge, if you are willing to go home with me, this pill will be given to you now."

 Chapter 185

    As soon as the rouge horse heard that he could take pills, he immediately came over with a flattering look.


    Ye feiran patted her horse on the back and told her, "if you want to keep rations in the future, listen to situ and protect situ."


    The rouge horse nodded hurriedly, then the horse''s mouth approached situ Yu''s hand, stretched out a roll of wet tongue, and the fragrant pill fell into its mouth.


    The pills melted at the entrance, but the rouge horse still had a pleasant aftertaste on his face.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran was speechless, while situ Yu thought the rouge horse was very cute.


    Ye feiran sends situ Yu and rouge horse away and goes back to Fenghua pavilion to make up for her sleep. After all, she has a lot of important things to do tonight.


    Situ Yu came to Zuixian building. Elder situ 2 and elder situ 3 just checked out.


    When situ Er elder saw the rouge horse, he slightly raised his eyebrows. It turned out that situ Yu went to Ye''s house to get the rouge horse.


    "Miss three, do you have anything left in Zuixian building?"


    "No." situ Yu shook his head and replied.


    Elder situ 2 glanced at elder situ 3, "let''s go back!"


    Three horses walked out of the city slowly, without affecting the people in the city.


    After leaving the city, the second elder situ immediately asked, "miss three, did someone in the Ye family break through the foundation period last night?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s heart clicked. Did the second elder find her?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. The Ye family didn''t find it. How can the second elder in Zuixian building find it?


    Situ Yu adjusted his mood almost instantly, looked at the second elder situ and replied, "well, the Ye family seemed to have broken through the foundation period last night."


    Elder situ ER was surprised. "A dark guard? It seems that the strength of the Ye family is good."


    "It''s good. Anyway, it can''t compare with our situ family." the Third Elder situ suddenly opened his mouth with disdain and contempt.


    "This is true." elder situ Er nodded in favor.


    Situ Yu looked at their backs and didn''t speak. She didn''t know the details of the Ye family, but she knew that ye feiran was better than any younger generation of the situ family.


    Although she still doesn''t know ye feiran''s strength, she must be above her according to the speed she carried her last night.


    In the evening, situ Yu finally returned to situ''s house.


    As soon as the two elders entered situ''s house, they were greeted with respectful salutes and warm greetings.


    The voice that greeted situ Yu was a mocking voice.


    "Situ Yu, didn''t you take part in the so-called royal hunting competition and imperial concubine selection banquet? Why don''t you find a imperial concubine?"


    "Cut, needless to say, it must be those princes who don''t like her!"


    "Isn''t it normal to look down on her? Don''t forget that situ Yu is a famous dandy."


    "Eh, this horse is good! Situ Yu, did some wild man give it to you?"


    Situ Yu turned a blind eye to the taunts around him and led the rouge horse to the most remote yard of situ''s house.


    Rouge horse glanced at situ Yu with complicated eyes.


    Noticing this scene, situ Yu reached out and touched his head and said seriously, "rouge, soon I won''t have to suffer these ridicules."


    The rouge horse shook its tail and didn''t pay attention to situ Yu.


    Soon, situ Yu and rouge Malay went to a remote and humble yard.


    "Mother, I''m back!" situ Yu shouted happily.


    The next moment, a gentle voice came out of the house.


    "Rain, are you back?"


    "Well, mom, I''m back." situ Yu pushed the door while answering, and then came forward to hold a thin figure tightly.


    "Mother!"


    LAN Yandan patted situ Yu on the back and said softly, "just come back, just come back."


    LAN Yandan loosened his hand, looked up and down at situ Yu, and asked nervously, "yu''er, are you hurt outside? Is anyone bullying you?"


    Situ Yu also looked up and down at LAN Yandan. Seeing that she looked a little better than before, he smiled and said, "Mom, of course I wasn''t hurt, and no one bullied me."


    "That''s good." Lan Yandan saw the rouge horse in the yard and asked suspiciously, "yu''er, is this your horse?"


    "Not bad." situ Yu replied happily, then pulled the LAN Yandan to the rouge horse and introduced it enthusiastically.


    After the mother and daughter settled in the rouge horse, they went into the house to cook together.


    During this period, situ Yu said what he had experienced.


    Finally, LAN Yandan asked happily, "yu''er, have you really made friends? How is she?"


    "Mother, Fei Ran is very nice. If it weren''t for her, I couldn''t break through. She gave me rouge," situ Yu replied with a smile.


    LAN Yandan was relieved and told, "yu''er, she helped you so much. You must repay others well, you know?"


    Situ Yu nodded, "Mom, I understand what you said."


    After dinner, situ Yu went to see Rouge before taking a bath, and then secretly climbed into LAN Yandan''s bed.


    LAN Yandan looked helpless, "so big still clinging to his mother."


    "Hee hee ~ a little older is also the mother''s child." situ Yu said naughtily.


    Then situ Yu vigilantly paid attention to the surrounding situation and determined that there was no abnormality before he took out the gift from ye feiran from the heaven and earth bag.


    With a "pop" sound, the wooden box opened and a delicate ring appeared in the sight of mother and daughter.


    Situ Yu was stunned. She didn''t think that ye feiran gave her such a valuable thing again.


    LAN Yandan''s mood is also a little complicated. Is it a good thing or a bad thing for yu''er to meet such generous friends?


    Situ Yu stretched out his hand and picked up the ring. God''s knowledge swept away. The next moment, the ring fell.


    "Rain, what''s the matter?" Lan Yandan asked anxiously.


    Situ Yu picked up Najie again. God knew something. Three white jade bottles and a piece of paper appeared in front of him.


    I saw a piece of paper pasted on the three white jade bottles, which said healing pills, detoxification pills and complement pills respectively.


    Situ Yu looked at the paper and saw that there was a line of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing words on it: see you in Tianshen college half a year later. Tonic pills can strengthen your body. Aunt can take one in half a month. Say hello to aunt for me.


    Situ Yu licked his lips, feeling complicated and embarrassed at the same time.


    In comparison, she went to Ye''s house empty handed and lost her life.


    "Mom, take a complement pill quickly."


    LAN Yandan looked at the pills in front of him and said, "rain, it''s not very good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu directly stuffed the pill into LAN Yandan''s mouth.


    The pills melted at the entrance, and the efficacy took effect quickly. LAN Yandan felt a lot more comfortable at once.


    "How''s your mother?" situ Yu asked nervously.


    "I feel much better." Lan Yandan said truthfully. The next moment she grabbed situ Yu''s hand and told, "rain, it''s a great kindness to send charcoal in the snow. You must repay your friends in the future."


    Situ Yu nodded heavily, "Mom, I know."


    She will repay ye feiran''s kindness all her life.

 Chapter 186

    Ye Fu, Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran didn''t get up until nightfall. She didn''t forget to mutter, "when did she learn bad in early summer and early winter? She even learned to lure ~ me up with delicious food."


    Outside, early summer and early winter heard ye feiran muttering, looked at each other, and raised a smile on their faces.


    In fact, they didn''t come up with this method. It was Miss Han''s teaching and guidance.


    After washing, ye feiran thought of something and quickly ordered, "where''s my aunt in early summer? Hurry to tell my aunt that I have something important to find her."


    "Yes!" early summer answered and hurried to find Ye Han, while early winter conspicuously prepared more bowls and chopsticks.


    When ye feiran comes out dressed up, ye Han also comes.


    "Aunt, what about Zhu Meiping?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Han opposite, biting her chopsticks and asked.


    Smelling the speech, ye Han raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, paying attention to her movements. The corners of his mouth pumped slightly, but he said, "Ran''er, pay attention to the girl, whether you eat or not."


    Ye feiran spits out her lilac tongue mischievously and says with a smile, "aunt, you can think of me as a little nephew."


    Ye Han: "


    Alas ~ if my sister-in-law is still alive, I don''t know if it will blame my father for not teaching Raner well.


    "I have tested Zhu Meiping''s strength in the early stage of Jindan, but she can challenge people in the middle stage of Jindan."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "we are not afraid of a golden elixir in the early stage, but we are most afraid of someone behind Zhu Meiping. Coupled with the poison and Gu Shu of the Zhu family, we may have a hard battle."


    Ye Han nodded. "As long as the person behind Zhu Meiping is not friar Yuanying, my father and three elders are enough to deal with them, but... Ran''er, how many antidotes can you refine?"


    "Aunt, I can detoxify as long as I don''t get a sudden death, but I don''t think of any way to deal with it for the time being." ye feiran frowned back.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was shocked. "Ran''er, what are you talking about? As long as it''s not the poison of sudden death, you can detoxify it?"


    When did her little niece become so powerful?


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Han''s surprise, suddenly chuckled and asked, "aunt, are you in love with me?"


    Hearing such an out of tune remark, ye Han turned his eyes directly and silently, "when is it? He''s still here with a poor mouth."


    I don''t know who to follow? Brother and sister-in-law are clearly not like this.


    Ye feiran brushed her lips, put away the smile on her face and said seriously, "aunt, just believe me. As for the Zhu family''s Gu Shu, according to ancient records, Gu insects are very difficult to raise. I don''t think there are many Gu insects in the Zhu family. As long as they are not one Gu, they will die suddenly. I also have a way to solve Gu."


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran''s confident look, and was shocked on her face, eyes and heart.


    "Ran''er, you... Your genetic talent has changed so much?"


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine, flattened her mouth, and looked wronged. "Aunt, don''t you think Raner''s change is too powerful?"


    "Nonsense, the more powerful you become, the happier your aunt will be. How can you dislike you? My aunt doesn''t have a brain problem." Ye Han quickly explained, and then quickly adjusted his shocked mood.


    At the same time, she constantly reminded herself that Ran''er was a change ~ state, which could not be measured by normal people.


    "Since we are not afraid of Zhu''s poison and Gu Shu, what are your plans next?"


    Unconsciously, ye Han seems to regard ye feiran as the backbone.


    Next, ye feiran said her plan in detail. Ye Han nodded and obviously agreed.


    "By the way, aunt, let''s go to the dark guard camp tonight. I''m going to make them dress up and hide in the crowd and pay attention to every move in the capital. When the war is imminent, they can also hurry back to Ye''s house." ye feiran said.


    Ye Han nodded, "well, it will also reduce their workload."


    On the top of the eyebrows on the moon, in the dead of night.


    Ye Han and ye feiran quietly enter the underground passage and go straight to the dark guard camp.


    At this moment, the 300 dark guards in the dark guard camp seem to have fallen asleep. There is no sound except the wind, the rustling of leaves and the chirping of insects.


    Ye feiran takes a look at the surrounding environment through the moonlight, approaches Ye Han''s ear and whispers, "aunt, why don''t we try their reaction ability."


    Ye Han nodded in favor.


    The next moment, the two men walked silently to the left and right.


    Ye feiran came to the outside of the first big cave, and the corner of her lips lifted a radian. The next moment, a burst of colorless and tasteless mystery ~ medicine floated into the cave with the wind.


    Almost all the dark guards in the big cave are sleeping, and only a few people are practicing.


    The first trained dark guard suddenly fell to the ground. The other three people found it for the first time, but before they could make a sound, they turned their eyes and fell to the ground in a coma.


    After hearing that there was no sound inside, ye feiran walked in slowly. With the light of the night pearl, she saw the environment in the big cave.


    The big cave was divided into twenty compartments, one for each compartment.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. The cave was well built, equivalent to a collective dormitory.


    Next, ye feiran charmed the dark guards of ten big caves, but no one found out.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart. It seems that the dark guards need to improve their sensitivity to danger, otherwise they don''t know how to die.


    On the other side, ye Han had no magic ~ medicine, so he chose to assassinate secretly, but the assassination became dizzy.


    Ye Han experienced so many storms, and her ability to hide her breath was strong, so she chose to stun one by one. Although the speed was a little slow, because ye feiran stopped, she stun the dark guards of the five big caves.


    Ye Han went out of the cave, rubbed his wrist, looked up at ye feiran and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Not so much." ye feiran shook her head.


    Ye Han looked at the night and said with a smile, "it''s really not very good, but they are good in this place."


    Ye feiran doesn''t answer Ye Han. She walks into the nearest cave and stabs one of the dark guards.


    As soon as the dark guard woke up, he immediately looked alert.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and a slightly cold voice sounded, "now I know to be vigilant. Is it too late?"


    "Big big... Big miss!"


    "This is the antidote. Wake up the ten people in the cave." ye feiran put down the ten bottles of antidotes and turned to walk out of the cave.


    The dark guard looked at ye feiran''s back for a long time. He looked back and saw all his companions lying on the ground. He couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    I''m dead this time. I wonder if the eldest lady will punish them?


    After dark Wei woke up one of his companions, he asked him to wake up other companions, and he ran to other caves with the remaining nine bottles of antidotes.


    As for the five caves that ye Han fainted, he slowly woke up with the help of dark Wei who knew a little about medicine

 Chapter 187

    Half an hour later, one torch after another was lit in the martial arts training ground, and 300 dark guards stood upright in order.


    Each of them felt a little guilty. They looked at their nose, nose and heart, but they didn''t dare to look at the two masters on the martial arts competition platform.


    Three hundred people, no one found two masters. They have no face to face the masters!


    Ye feiran leaned against the back of the chair and crossed her legs. Her left hand tilted her forehead. Her right hand beat the table rhythmically with thin white fingers, and looked at the quail like dark guards below.


    Ye Han on one side saw her uncle like appearance and shook her head helplessly.


    Let her like it. Anyway, it''s useless for her to say it again and again.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" ye feiran said slowly, and a chilling cold light appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran at the moment, and his look changed slightly. This... Is this the momentum of Raner?


    The cold light at the bottom of Ye feiran''s eyes is like an invisible net, which slowly binds the dark guards together, tighter and tighter, making all the dark guards feel an unprecedented fear.


    Three hundred dark guards are sweating all over at the moment, and even many people are shaking in their calves.


    "Is there really nothing to say?" ye feiran''s voice rang again, but this time his tone was as cold as ice.


    Standing in front of him, Wei Dahan bravely looked up at ye feiran. The next moment he knelt down with a "plop" and said loudly, "master, our vigilance is too bad. Please punish him."


    Hearing this, other dark guards knelt down and asked for punishment.


    At this time, the frightening cold light at the bottom of Ye Fei''s eyes dissipated.


    One side of Ye Han breathed a sigh, reached out and gently patted the back of Ye feiran''s hand, but her hand trembled slightly.


    Ye feiran subconsciously looks at Ye Han and notices that her fear hasn''t dissipated in time. A touch of guilt appears in her heart and whispers, "aunt, I''m sorry to scare you."


    Ye Han shook his head gently. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ran er''s momentum just now is many times stronger than that of the leader of Tianjian sect. The momentum of the superior is frightening.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, reached out and poured a glass of wine for ye Han, then stood up and walked forward a few steps.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced sharply at the 300 dark guards below, and didn''t let them stand up immediately.


    Three hundred dark guards feel ye feiran''s look, and a touch of tension appears at the same time. Will the eldest lady forgive them?


    "Dark guards, usually trained secretly, are responsible for the safety of the master, carrying out assassination, protection, surveillance and other tasks... Dark guards, secret guards, are better than others in terms of stealth ability and sharpness, but... But none of your 300 people found me and my aunt.


    If my aunt and I were not your masters, but your enemies, and you 300 people died without knowing how you died, what disappointed me most was that none of you realized your problems when I asked for the first time. "


    The martial arts training ground fell into a dead silence. No one dared to make a sound. They listened to ye feiran''s lecture seriously and nervously.


    At the same time, 300 dark guards also began to reflect on themselves and deeply realize their mistakes.


    Ye feiran''s lecture made the whole dark guard camp undergo earth shaking changes. Even they couldn''t imagine that their future would be so wonderful.


    Time passed slowly, just a moment, but the dark guard door felt that he had spent a long century.


    When they felt that their breathing was about to suffocate, ye feiran''s cold voice sounded.


    "It''s not an example. If there''s another time, abolish cultivation and expel the dark guard camp."


    Ye feiran''s words were clearly passed into every dark Wei''s ears word by word, making them tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    No one dared to refute, because everything they got now was given by the Ye family and dyed by Ye Fei.


    "Did you hear me clearly?"


    "Listen clearly." three hundred dark guards shouted back.


    The deafening sound echoed in the valley. Fortunately, ye feiran arranged the array in advance, otherwise the dark guard camp would be found.


    Next, ye feiran announced her plan and added a sentence.


    "I hope you don''t miss any chance to exercise your ability. My aunt and I will assess regularly. The top ten people can get the reward of medicine. As for what medicine, it naturally varies from person to person. In short, it is the most useful to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole dark guard camp was boiling, and everyone looked excited.


    Potion! The medicine the eldest lady took out must be very important. The medicine they took out for the first time made them break through together. The medicine for reward must be not simple.


    For the sake of potions, each dark guard is determined to improve his ability, and it is best to explore his potential.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at dark Wei, and a satisfied color flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Then she looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, "aunt, it''s your turn to lecture."


    Ye Han stared at ye feiran in a daze and didn''t hear her at all, because ye feiran was familiar and strange to her just now.


    For the change of Ye feiran, she is happy and distressed. She is happy that her little niece will not be simple in the future. What distresses her is that her little niece has to shoulder such heavy responsibilities when she is young.


    When ye feiran saw that ye Han didn''t respond, she walked up to her, pulled her sleeve, and said cunningly, "aunt, although your little niece is beautiful, handsome, loved by everyone, and flowers bloom, don''t be fascinated in front of so many bloody men! They might laugh at you in private."


    As soon as the voice fell, the original extremely serious atmosphere suddenly broke, and the usually silent dark guards also laughed one after another.


    Handsome? Is the eldest lady serious? She''s a real girl!


    everybody loves? Are you sure you''re not kidding? It seems that people in the capital treat the eldest lady as waste. People hate everyone!


    Ye Han recovered and couldn''t help laughing and joking, "Ran''er, you''re so narcissistic!"


    "No, it''s not narcissism, it''s self-confidence." ye feiran said confidently.


    Who asked her parents to give her the appearance of a country and a city? Who let a pair of skillful hands give her the magic of changing faces? The roles of men and women change at any time without pressure.


    Ye Han smiled and shook his head, then explained some details to dark Wei in detail.


    After leaving the dark guard camp, ye feiran didn''t go back to Fenghua Pavilion. Instead, she went to ghost city to get the elixir she had bought before. At the same time, she bought a large number of elixirs for refining detoxification, healing and tonifying pills.


    Although old Dong and steward Xie didn''t ask anything, they also indirectly smelled the smell of gunsmoke. At the same time, they also deeply realized that childe ran didn''t care about Miss Ye.


    After leaving the ghost market, ye feiran looks for a place where there is no one, erases the dress of master ran, disguises herself as a man and begins to visit the night market.


    It seems that she hasn''t had a delicious snack for a long time.


    Ye feiran came to a roadside stall and just sat down. Suddenly there was another person opposite.

 Chapter 188

    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw someone coming. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly and asked with a smile, "are you following me?"


    The opposite night Mu Lin was not embarrassed at all. His dark eyes looked at ye feiran and opened his thin lips, "I want to follow you, but I don''t have a chance."


    Ye feiran: "


    I dare say he really wants to follow her! What are you doing following her? Did you score?


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s speechless appearance and raised a faint radian at the corners of his mouth.


    During this time, ye feiran has been very busy, attending some messy imperial concubine selection banquet, and he doesn''t bother her. Instead, he goes out to the night street every night to try his luck to see if he can meet her greedy cat.


    He had no hope tonight, but he didn''t expect to meet her.


    Seeing her figure from a distance, he could hardly control flying to her eyes, but worried about scaring her away, he held it back. He couldn''t wait until she sat down at the roadside stall.


    "What would you like to eat? It''s my treat."


    "OK! I won''t be polite to you." ye feiran smiled and asked the boss to serve all the dishes.


    "How are you doing recently?" night Mu Lin asked with a sip of tea.


    "It''s good to eat and live. How about you?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. at the moment, there was no embarrassment in her heart. She wouldn''t think about some things anymore, because she was very busy now.


    "I''m... Also very good." night Mu Lin replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, Blackwood and ruthless mouth nearby pulled out. The master was indeed the master. He lied so seriously.


    Where is he doing well? Not at all.


    Their temperament is more uncertain than ever, which makes them dare not penetrate the atmosphere of their subordinates. They count their days in fear that they will become cannon fodder accidentally.


    "The master finally met Ye Da... Miss ye, I hope we don''t have to be frightened." Blackwood put his hands together and prayed on his face.


    "There''s no need to be frightened tonight. It''s hard to say tomorrow." ruthlessly poured a basin of cold water directly and drenched Blackwood in an instant.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced around and asked, "do you know situ''s family very well?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and a doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "I only know situ Yu."


    Night Mu Lin: "situ Yu is the least favored miss of the situ family."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and said with a smile, "what? Do you think I''m climbing situ''s house?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head, "no, I just want to remind you not to give situ''s family a chance to cling."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "I''m just a notorious waste lady. There''s nothing worth being attached to."


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran laugh at himself, and a touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes. "There are some things you can understand in your heart."


    Ye feiran looks at Yelin, lowers her eyes and sips wine. Her mood is a little complicated.


    "Ran''er, are you free after supper? I want to take you to a place. You must be very interested." night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran with a meaningful face.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and didn''t speak.


    "Why? Don''t you dare? Worry about me... Bullying you?" night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrow and looked provocative.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "It''s no use to motivate me."


    "Really? What if I say this matter is related to the power behind your second uncle?" night Mu Lin continued, raising a slight imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran was obviously stunned. She looked up at Ye Mu Lin and coughed softly, "if you say so, I have to go."


    Yumei investigated for several years, and her grandfather, aunt and she also sent people to investigate. They didn''t find a clue. Ye Mulin found it. It seems that the power of the night king is really not simple.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and gently opened her thin lips. "Since you have to go, I''ll tell you another thing about the Zhu family."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s smart and clear eyes brightened more, and subconsciously said, "seriously?"


    "Have I ever lied to you?" night Mu Lin stared at ye feiran with black eyes, and his eyes were sincere.


    Not far from Blackwood and ruthlessness: "


    Master, you just lied to miss Ye.


    Ye feiran blinked slightly. She had known Ye Mulin for a long time. He really didn''t seem to have lied to her,


    However, these messy things are not important at all. What matters is the forces behind Ye Hai and the Zhu family.


    If she finds out their power, the royal family will be the one she has to deal with seriously.


    Eh, since Ye Mulin can investigate the forces behind the Zhu family and ye Hai, maybe he can also investigate the details of the royal family.


    It''s just a little embarrassing!


    Since we met, it seems that night Mu Lin is helping her. She doesn''t seem to have helped him anything.


    "Cough ~ I owe you a favor." ye feiran coughed softly.


    "No." night Mu Lin gently shook his head, "Ran''er, you don''t just owe me a favor, a favor belongs to a favor, and you can''t synthesize one."


    Hearing Ye Mu Lin''s words, ye Fei ran frowned slightly and thought it was a little strange.


    "Ran''er doesn''t want to repay the kindness?" night Mu Lin asked. Although his expression was as usual, only he knew. At the moment, he didn''t know how nervous he was.


    God knows, in order to get close to ye feiran, he tried his best, and finally thought of a way to make ye feiran owe him kindness. Only in this way can they keep in touch.


    If others knew that ye Mulin approached a woman in this way, I''m afraid everyone would be surprised to lose their chin.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently and had a lot of thoughts in her heart, but now the situation is severe and the war may be imminent. She can only choose to continue to owe night Mu Lin one kindness after another.


    Forget it. The debt will be paid off one day.


    "Young master ye, don''t worry. I''m not a scoundrel and won''t default. I''ll repay you for your kindness."


    The voice fell, night Mu Lin finally put down his nervous heart and said with a smile, "ran Er, I''ll rest assured if you say this. However, if you say this, I''ll give you another chance to owe me kindness."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran rolled her eyes and said as if she wanted to owe him a favor.


    The look of rolling his eyes fell into night Mu Lin''s eyes, without a trace of disgust, but made him feel very cute.


    "Tell me first, and I''ll see if I owe you?" Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin glanced around and said, "the details of the royal family."


    Ye feiran felt a burst of joy in her heart, and a touch of emotion appeared at the same time. Is it difficult for her character to explode tonight? Otherwise, how can we solve the three major problems at once.


    "I owe you."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin felt a burst of joy in his heart. The next moment he was worried about ye feiran''s repentance, and subconsciously said, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised a meaningful smile on her face and said, "young master night, I''m not a gentleman."

 Chapter 189

    The smile of night Mu Linjun''s face suddenly stiffened and coughed, "a gentleman means a person with elegant thoughts, no distinction between men and women."


    Ye feiran: "


    Can we chat happily?


    Can''t a big man let her, a weak, poor and helpless little woman?


    Soon, the boss sent the fried dishes one by one.


    Ye feiran looks at the dishes with color, flavor and taste. Her forefinger moves. She doesn''t look at Ye Mulin. She picks up her chopsticks and eats them.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran for a while and then picked up chopsticks. His action was very elegant.


    Xu Shi had a roadside stall with ye feiran before. He no longer disliked it as before. On the contrary, he thought the roadside stall was really delicious, but he always felt a little unclean.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked opposite while drinking water. She noticed that ye Mu Lin frowned slightly. She guessed his idea and said slowly, "it''s not clean. You''re not sick after eating."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s eyebrows immediately stretched out and gently opened his thin lips, "there are so many crooked theories!"


    Finally, the two men cleared all the dishes they ordered. Of course, ye feiran ate three-quarters of them alone.


    "Burp ~" ye feiran burps, without any embarrassment on her face.


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes stared at Ye Fei ran for a long time and muttered, "don''t really think of yourself as a man."


    Ye feiran naturally heard it word for word and said with a smile, "everyone burps, both men and women."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This woman is sure to repay her kindness!


    But he likes it.


    "Let''s go!" said Ye feiran, taking out the money.


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pressed her hand. He looked serious and said, "it''s my treat. I''ll pay the bill."


    With that, he withdrew his hand. Although he was very reluctant, he was worried that ye feiran would be disgusted.


    Cook the frog in warm water. He must hold back. He must hold back. Take your time and don''t rush~


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "You like it. Anyway, you have money. Anyway, a meal can''t pay back a favor."


    After checking out, the two walked at night because ye feiran said she would take a walk to digest.


    Seeing that his master finally found the opportunity to be alone with ye feiran, heimu and ruthlessly didn''t become a light bulb, but followed far away in the dark.


    Half an hour later, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around and said, "it''s very remote here. Can we start now?"


    Night Mu Lin was a little excited when he heard the first half of the sentence and thought that ye feiran was going to do something bad, but the second half of the sentence immediately cooled him.


    Fortunately, his heart is not generally strong.


    "Ye Hai and Zhu family, which side do you want to go first?"


    "Ye Haiba!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of night Mu Lin suddenly swept forward, very fast.


    See, ye Fei dyed lips slightly hooked, faster than you?


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s body turned into a residual shadow to catch up.


    Ye Mulin and ye feiran always keep a certain distance. As soon as ye feiran accelerates, ye Mulin also accelerates.


    In this regard, ye feiran muttered in disgust. Can''t she do her best?


    Soon, ye feiran finds that the surrounding environment is a little familiar, and then accidentally bumps into yemulin who suddenly stops.


    "Shit, is your back made of iron? Iron walls!" ye feiran rubbed her red forehead and exclaimed.


    Night Mu Lin turns around and sees ye feiran''s red forehead. He subconsciously reaches out his hand, but before he meets it, ye feiran steps back vigilantly.


    "Well, I''m fine. But your body is too strong! How did you refine it?" ye feiran asked expectantly.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s delicate figure and asked with a smile, "do you also want to practice?"


    Ye feiran directly ignores Ye Mu Lin''s gaze and nods seriously, "of course, a strong body is very important. At least it''s not so easy to get hurt, and it''s very advantageous in the fight. It''s profitable without harm."


    At the next moment, ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin cunningly and opened her lips, "if you are willing to teach me, I owe you another favor."


    Smelling the speech, night Mu Lin took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said, "ran er said as if I wanted to owe you a favor."


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and coughed softly. "Look, young master ye, I owe you so much. I don''t care about another one! And I promise that my reward will satisfy you."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran. His expression didn''t change and looked unmoved.


    In fact, he was so happy that he had already opened the door. He waited until the little fox came in step by step, and then closed the door, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin unmoved, frowned slightly and asked, "why? Don''t you believe it?"


    "When did I say I didn''t believe you?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Ye feiran touched her nose. Well, he didn''t say a word.


    "Do you want to think about it?" ye feiran smiled pleasantly.


    This is the first time that ye Mulin sees ye feiran''s flattering smile on himself. He is in a good mood and is very useful to him.


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Ye feiran nodded with a smile, then looked ahead, "isn''t this a ghost street?"


    "HMM." night Mu Lin nodded, glanced at Ye Fei Ran''s dress and suggested, "do you want to change into night clothes?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran looked down at her white clothes and nodded, "wait for me."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran went into the jungle, found an absolutely remote place, flashed into the space, and quickly changed her night clothes.


    Night Mu Lin''s divine sense had been following Ye Fei ran, but thought she was changing clothes, he withdrew back.


    At that time, ye feiran dodges into the space. If ye Mulin is later, he will find ye feiran''s secret.


    After ye feiran came back, ye Mulin said, "let''s go! Hide our breath."


    Ye feiran nodded and followed Ye Mulin to the ghost street.


    One after the other, they suddenly entered the ghost street.


    On the roof, ye feiran looked at the still gloomy and terrible ghost street and felt very familiar, because she was reborn here.


    Night Mu Lin looked back at ye feiran, and a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. He didn''t think that ye feiran''s ability to hide his breath was so strong that he was almost equal to him.


    But wasn''t she a waste before? The ability to hide breath can''t be practiced in a few years.


    Is it difficult that the information he investigated is wrong?


    However, no matter what, she is her, the woman he admires at night.


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Mu Lin''s eyes, slightly raised her eyebrows and asked what had happened?


    Night Mu Lin shook his head and continued to sweep forward.


    When she almost reached the end of ghost street, night Mu Lin stopped and motioned ye feiran to look.


    Ye feiran immediately looked down. At the next moment, she was surprised because she saw the back of Ye Hai and Zhu.


    Shit, ye Hai even put his power in the ghost street to cultivate. No wonder Yumei couldn''t investigate for so long.

 Chapter 190

    But isn''t the most dangerous place the most likely?


    Yumei, they can''t have never thought of it. Why?


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and planned to ask Yumei again at that time.


    Her beautiful eyes began to look down. She saw a huge martial arts training ground full of people, about 500 or 600 people. Their cultivation ranged from level 7 to level 9.


    Hehe ~ is this the power behind Ye Hai?


    It was a little weaker than she thought. It was more than enough for her 300 dark guards to carry them.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran already had an idea in her heart. Since she found it, she naturally wanted to solve it as soon as possible.


    Ye Hai and Zhu should have arranged something before, so they left together in a moment.


    Ye feiran keeps looking at Ye Hai and his wife until they disappear.


    Ye feiran makes a gesture to Ye Mulin, and quietly sneaks into the ghost house in the martial arts field. She wants to check the environment in advance to understand the situation.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t follow ye feiran, but stayed in place to watch the wind.


    According to ye feiran''s ability and strength to hide her breath, those people in Ye Hai can''t hurt her.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran came back.


    The two men left the scope of ghost street and night Mu Lin walked in the direction of Warcraft forest.


    "Where to?" ye feiran asked in a low voice, but she already had a guess in her heart.


    "The power of the Zhu family is not far from the ghost street." night Mu Lin looks back at Ye Fei ran.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "it''s really a collusion!"


    After walking for a while, ye feiran felt that the atmosphere around her became more and more gloomy. Then she saw one unknown grave after another, and even saw a lot of white bones.


    "Shit, isn''t this a random burial post?"


    The night Mu Lin in front heard that ye feiran suddenly burst thick and his steps were obvious. The next moment, a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, looked back at her and asked, "yes, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of death. What''s the fear of random burial."


    "If you are afraid, I can protect you." night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye feiran: "


    Who wants you to protect!


    The two people continued to move forward, and the atmosphere became more and more gloomy.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around vigilantly, "tut tut Tut, it''s really unexpected that they will pick places to cultivate their power. In fact, they can choose the same place, ghost street, so many ghost houses."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "Ran''er, you may not have seen the horror of ghost street. Ye Hai chose a ghost house as the garrison of his forces. He was lucky."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "is the ghost Street really so terrible?"


    It''s not the first time for her to come to ghost street. She found that it was not as terrible as the legend!


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "it''s really terrible, because most people go in and out when they enter the ghost street. As for ye Hai, it can only be said that they really have bad luck."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is more and more curious about ghost street. She plans to find time to ask Ye Mulin, a Jianghu baixiaosheng.


    The two men stopped talking and walked for another half an hour.


    "Ran''er, do you see the faint fire in front?" night Mu Lin asked near Ye Fei Ran''s ear.


    The warm breath sprayed on the small ears, crisp and numb, which made ye feiran''s body slightly stiff, but she tried to restrain her impulse to stay away from night Mu Lin and nodded gently, "HMM."


    "It''s a mausoleum, where the power of the Zhu family is cultivated." night Mu Lin continues to breathe like orchid Road, and his black eyes have been paying attention to ye feiran''s reaction.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked surprised and subconsciously turned her head to night Mu Lin.


    As the two squat in a very close position, ye feiran turns her head and the cherry lips just touch the man''s cool and thin lips.


    Two lips touched, two people were stunned, four eyes relative, what ambiguous factors were constantly born.


    Ye feiran took the lead in reacting, fiercely moved away from ye Mu Lin, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It doesn''t matter, I know you didn''t mean it." night Mu Lin replied, and then continued to look at the location of the mausoleum.


    He almost couldn''t help moving just now. Fortunately, ye feiran reacted, otherwise the relationship between them would become stiff again.


    Although the beauty is very attractive and he wants to kiss the little woman well, this is not the time.


    The future is long. He can''t hurry. After all, it''s not easy to marry a woman he likes now!


    Ye feiran is still a little embarrassed, but seeing ye Mulin as nothing, her embarrassment gradually disappears.


    "We are now exploring the tomb at night?"


    "Tomorrow! All the important people of the Zhu family have come to the mausoleum tonight. It is estimated that they have begun to arrange the next things."


    Ye feiran naturally understood what was behind Ye Mu Lin''s mouth, and couldn''t help praising, "it''s really a hundred Xiaosheng in the Jianghu."


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, "who is baixiaosheng in the Jianghu?"


    Ye Fei ran smiled and looked cunning, "Guess!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at her and suddenly wanted to kiss her on the tree.


    At this time, night Mu Lin''s ears moved slightly, and he directly stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s small waist and flew up a big tree.


    This time, ye feiran didn''t struggle. She hid her breath and leaned against Ye Mulin''s arms, because she also noticed that a breath was approaching.


    Soon, two figures appeared in the sight of Ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    When ye feiran saw the visitor, she narrowed her eyes slightly. The visitor was none other than Zhu Meiping and Yan Ruyu.


    "Mom, can I really ignore my sister?" Yan Ruyu''s voice sounded, as always full of charm.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Meiping suddenly stopped, slightly frowned at Yan Ruyu and said, "Ruyu, have you forgotten what I said?"


    Yan Ruyu shook her head. "I haven''t forgotten. I''ve always kept it in mind. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill the earth."


    Zhu Meiping nodded and continued, "isn''t it for herself that ye Yuwei is doing this now?"


    Yan Ruyu''s body was shocked, and apricot eyes stared at Zhu Meiping.


    After a while, she said, "Mom, I see."


    Her tone is much lighter than before.


    Yes, ye Yuwei is still determined to marry Huang Fuxian under the advice of her parents. She must be for herself.


    In that case, why should she think so much? If she doesn''t do it for herself, who will do it for her?


    Until the two people''s back disappeared, night Mu Lin still held ye feiran tightly and didn''t mean to let go.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan Ruyu''s disappearance direction and coughed softly, "cough ~ let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Night Mu Lin answered and directly left the random burial post with ye feiran in his arms.


    Ye feiran: "


    She is not disabled. She can walk by herself.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to see ye Mu Lin''s flawless chin curve, and swallowed her words unconsciously.


    Forget it, he doesn''t mind being a "Mount". She has nothing to mind. Anyway, it''s no big deal to hold it across her clothes for a while.

 Chapter 191

    Night Mu Lin saw that ye feiran didn''t refuse, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. A burst of joy appeared in his heart. There were a lot of surprises tonight!


    In this way, night Mu Lin took ye feiran back to the gate and stopped.


    "Night childe, thank you tonight." ye feiran landed on her feet and thanked immediately.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to act alone tomorrow night?"


    "Can''t you?" asked ye feiran, determining the position. She could do it alone.


    "No, I''ll wait for you at the roadside stall tonight tomorrow night."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Mu Lin''s figure disappeared in a gust of wind. Obviously, ye feiran didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Ye feiran: "


    The next moment, she chuckled and muttered, "are you so afraid of my refusal?"


    After ye feiran entered the city, ye Mulin''s figure appeared behind her again.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s back, reached out and touched his cold lips, remembered the scene just now, and finally remembered the scene of his forced kiss to ye feiran. His handsome face couldn''t help raising a smile.


    I don''t know when the next time will be?


    Does he want to give himself the opportunity to create benefits? For example, the situation just now can never be seen as intentional.


    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin secretly sends ye feiran back to Ye''s house while thinking about what seemingly unintentional way to let ye feiran kiss him on his own initiative.


    Until ye Fei ran into Ye''s house, night Mu Lin turned and left.


    At the same time, Blackwood and ruthlessness, which had been hidden in the dark, came out.


    "Master."


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin replied in a good mood.


    After walking for a while, night Mu Lin suddenly ordered, "you hurry to investigate the details of the royal family. The more clear, the better. Ran Er needs her."


    "Yes!"


    Blackwood and ruthless looked at each other, and there was a touch of joy in their eyes.


    If the master is in a good mood, they will have a good life.


    They must please Miss ye in the future. Maybe Miss ye will become their amulet.


    When ye feiran returned to Fenghua Pavilion, she saw a faint light in her boudoir and raised her eyebrows slightly. Is her aunt waiting for her again?


    Ye feiran jumps into the boudoir from the window and sees Ye Han reading on the bed.


    "Aunt, why are you waiting for me again?" Ye Fei ran said helplessly.


    Ye Han looked up and down at ye feiran and made sure she wasn''t hurt. Then he said, "you go out to do bad things at night. I can''t rest assured."


    Do bad things?


    Ye feiran couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Aunt, I have good news for you."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "I know the power behind the second uncle and the Zhu family."


    Ye Han was stunned for a moment, immediately went to ye feiran and asked excitedly, "seriously?"


    "It''s more real than real gold! And I''ve understood the power behind the second uncle. We can let our dark guards bring them to the nest at any time." ye feiran sipped a few tea ceremony gently.


    "Do you understand the Zhu family clearly?" Ye Han asked.


    "No." ye feiran shook her head. "Aunt, can you guess where the second uncle is cultivating his power? Also guess the Zhu family. You can''t think of it."


    Ye Han thought and said, "like our dark guard camp?"


    "No, the second uncle is in the ghost street and the Zhu family is in a mausoleum. It''s really unexpected! No wonder we haven''t had any clues for so long."


    At this moment, ye feiran admires Ye Hai and Zhu family. They are not generally bold.


    "What? Ghost street and mausoleum!" Ye Han looked surprised.


    "All the important people of the Zhu family went to the mausoleum tonight, so I didn''t explore it. I''m going to explore it again tomorrow night." ye feiran''s thin white fingers beat the table rhythmically, thinking about the next plan in her mind.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow night."


    "Er, no, i... someone will go with me." ye feiran touched her nose and thought of Yemu Lin''s figure. The corner of her lips couldn''t help raising an arc when she thought of him running away just after he said that.


    "Someone is with you?" Ye Han looked at ye feiran with one hand and seemed to smell a different smell, "who?"


    When ye feiran saw Ye Han''s gossip face, she suddenly a black line and muttered, "aunt, what''s your expression?"


    "In the middle of the night, tell me who that person is? Male or female?" Ye Han reached out and knocked on the table. The gossip on his face had disappeared and was replaced by a serious face.


    "Cough ~" ye feiran coughed softly. "One of my friends is that he helped me find out the power of my second uncle and the Zhu family, and he also said he could tell me the details of the royal family, but I will owe him three favors and repay him in the future."


    Hearing the last sentence, ye Han nodded and said, "you must repay others well."


    When ye feiran was just relieved, ye Han''s confused voice rang again.


    "Ran''er, when did you have another friend? Who is she? Do you want to invite her to our house and let my father and I thank her."


    "No, I''ll repay him myself. I don''t have to be so troublesome, and if I invite him at this time, the second uncle may be more vigilant. His identity is more powerful." ye feiran explained solemnly.


    Although Ye Hai knows that she may be more afraid of knowing Ye Mulin, ye Hai will not give up and may brew a more terrible plan.


    She thinks it''s good now. At least she has a way to deal with it. What''s more, ye Mulin has helped her a lot. She doesn''t want to bother him any more.


    "In that case, that''s OK, but you must be careful and guard against people." Ye Han told him.


    "Aunt, I know! I''m not a child," said Ye feiran, laying a border.


    "You''re only fifteen years old. Aren''t you a child or an adult?" Ye Han said with a smile.


    The next moment, people came to ye feiran''s space.


    "Aunt, I''ll take a bath first. Go and see the purple winged Unicorn!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran had seen the purple winged Unicorn running. Due to the lack of a leg, the posture of the purple winged unicorn was a little strange, but the speed was not slow. It seems that she must be exercising during this period of time.


    After bathing, ye feiran goes to the purple winged unicorn and touches its head.


    "It seems that you have recovered well. Next, wait until I find the magic medicine I need, and then your legs can grow again."


    Hearing this, the purple winged Unicorn rubbed ye feiran intimately, and his eyes were excited.


    After leaving the space, ye feiran and ye Han sleep together.


    Before going to bed, ye Han told, "Ran''er, we must investigate clearly behind the Zhu family before we make the next plan, otherwise we will first carry out the influence of our second brother, which may scare the snake."


    "Well, aunt, I know." ye feiran nodded, and naturally she thought of it.


    The next day, ye feiran didn''t wake up until noon. She ate lunch and went to Zuixian building in the afternoon with early summer and early winter.


    Ye feiran''s front foot just went out, and ye Han hurried to Fenghua Pavilion.


    She wanted to catch up, but she thought of her eyes, and she resisted it.

 Chapter 192

    Drunken fairy building.


    When Yumei sees ye feiran coming, she immediately gets out and comes to Yaxiang where ye feiran is.


    "Master."


    "Well, today I''ll mainly tell you a good news." ye feiran looked up at Yumei and said with a smile.


    "The master''s good news must be very surprising." Yumei replied with a smile, looking forward to it.


    Ye feiran looked at Yumei and took a sip of tea. Then she said, "I know the power behind the Zhu family and ye Hai."


    Hearing the speech, Yumei was so excited that she suddenly stood up, "really?"


    As long as they know the power of the Zhu family, they can make the next plan, and soon she can avenge the family.


    "It''s more real than real gold, but I need time to investigate clearly. I know myself and the enemy and win every battle. You don''t have to worry. Today I tell you mainly to let you order people not to investigate Ye Hai, Zhu family and the royal family, and pay close attention to their every move." ye feiran said.


    "Yes, master!" Yu Mei replied. Since the master ordered so, it proved that she had investigated and she could carry out the master''s order.


    After the waiter brought afternoon tea, ye feiran ate a sweet scented osmanthus cake and asked, "Yumei, is the ghost street in the suburbs of the capital really terrible?"


    Yumei is surprised and tells ye feiran everything she knows.


    "It''s said that you can see ghosts when you walk around the ghost street, and most people go in and out of the ghost street. Not many people in South Vietnam know what''s going on in the ghost street. At the beginning, I sent many people to the ghost street to inquire about the situation, but they all went in and out."


    Ye feiran ate some sweet scented osmanthus cakes and sipped some tea before saying, "most people? That is to say, a few people can enter the ghost street."


    Yumei nodded, "yes, but this few people just walked around ghost street and saw ghosts. They didn''t find anything else, or they wouldn''t tell others if they found anything."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly. According to Yumei and ye Mulin, maybe Ye Hai knows how to get a foothold in the ghost street. She must find out before taking action, or she doesn''t know whether 300 dark guards belong to that few people.


    Three hundred dark guards are the details of the Ye family. She worked hard to subdue them and improve their cultivation. She didn''t want to lose any of them.


    Yumei sees ye feiran meditating and doesn''t disturb her. She is still very excited and wants to tell her sister the good news later.


    "By the way, Yumei, I need the information of situ''s family and ran''s family. The more detailed the better," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Yu Mei looked puzzled. The situ family and the ran family have never participated in most things in South Vietnam. Why did the master suddenly want to know them?


    Is it because of situ Yu?


    "Master, situ family and ran family are the super aristocratic families in South Vietnam. There is little news about them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need the information you can investigate. As for the information they don''t know, I don''t need it. Anyway, I have no grievance with them." Ye Fei said slightly on her lips. She just wanted to know about situ Yu.


    "Master, I see."


    Next, Yumei explained about huangfuze.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect Huang Fuze''s speed to be so fast, which saved her a lot of things.


    "OK, you go and be busy! I''ll continue to taste my delicious food."


    Yumei sees Ye Fei''s bulging cheeks, smiles and is ready to leave Yaxiang.


    When she was almost out of the elegant compartment, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "Yumei, I have another thing."


    "Master, please say."


    "You send someone to investigate the old embroiderer in the Acacia tailor''s shop."


    Hearing the speech, Yumei flashed a touch of doubt at the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t ask anything, "yes, master."


    When the sun set, ye feiran slowly returned to her house with early summer and early winter.


    For a trip out of the house, it''s natural that there are delicious food on the side of the road, so ye feiran buys it while walking.


    Early summer and early winter have long been used to it. Every time they see the master buying food, they only think that the master has a super big stomach, can eat a lot, and has super strong digestion ability.


    When ye feiran was trying to eat chestnut cake, a figure suddenly approached her.


    "Girl, you like this chestnut cake, why don''t I treat you!" a man came in with a natural smile on his face, slapping and saying.


    Ye feiran glanced at the man and continued to try as if she had heard nothing.


    Early summer and early winter stared at the man warily. They were brave enough to ensure that the man must have a crush on the beauty of the master.


    Alas, beauty is a curse. It''s their master.


    Li Qiuxiang looked at ye feiran''s stunning face, and his eyes were full of amazing colors.


    Since ye feiran walked out of Zuixian building, he noticed her and didn''t look away for a moment.


    Tut tut Tut, it''s really unexpected that he left the capital for a few years and even had a top beauty.


    Over the years, he has been traveling with his master. There are countless reading women, but none can compare with the woman in front of him. The woman in front of him has a beautiful face, skin as cold as fat, and a slender waist that is not full of an inch. She is definitely a special ~ thing in the world.


    At the thought of her begging for mercy under himself, he was excited, and the temperature suddenly increased a lot.


    Therefore, when she saw that ye feiran had been buying roadside snacks, she looked for an opportunity to sell them.


    Li Qiuxiang saw that ye feiran didn''t pay attention to him or get angry. He continued to smile and say, "girl, meeting is fate. You can buy whatever cakes you like, and I''ll pay the bill."


    At the same time, his narrow eyes showed that he had been looking at ye feiran without avoiding.


    Ye feiran felt Li Qiuxiang''s disgusting sight, frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Li Qiuxiang''s face suddenly froze, and a touch of displeasure appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Girl, you''re just a waste who can''t practice. It''s your honor to see you, young master. You''d better not toast or punish." Li Qiuxiang''s words were full of threats.


    Early summer and early winter are trying to teach Li Qiuxiang a lesson. Ye Fei makes a look in her eyes and they stop immediately.


    "You''d better not make a toast without penalty. This sentence is returned to you intact." ye feiran glanced at Li Qiuxiang indifferently, and then asked the landlady to pack a chestnut cake.


    Li Qiuxiang hasn''t been threatened for a long time, so his eyes immediately catch a touch of sinister Qi, his face is gloomy, slightly raised his voice and said, "do you know who the young master is? The young master is Li Qiuxiang, the young master of the Li family. He sees you as a waste who can''t practice, because your ancestors smoke."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, looked up and down at Li Qiuxiang and said, "I know who you are now. It turned out to be a tuoxiang."


    Li Qiuxiang naturally didn''t know what yituoxiang meant. Seeing ye Fei''s gorgeous face, he was reluctant to give up, so he softened his voice and said, "now you know who our little Lord is. It''s better to follow our little Lord. Our little Lord will make you popular and spicy in your lifetime."

 Chapter 193

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at Li Qiuxiang with a smile and opened her lips, "popular? Spicy?"


    Li Qiuxiang looked at ye feiran and didn''t realize her special smile. He thought she was moved. He raised his chin slightly and said, "in addition to eating and drinking spicy food, the little Lord can let you not worry about food and clothing and enjoy all your glory and wealth."


    Li Qiuxiang has been away from home for several years. Coupled with the change of his female freshman, he can''t recognize ye feiran at all.


    Li Qiuxiang has been bullying the good and fearing the evil in the capital since childhood because he is the young master of the Li family. Most people hate him very much. Therefore, now they see that he is not afraid to provoke ye feiran. No one makes a voice to remind him and stands aside waiting to see a good play.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and waved. Early winter immediately came to her.


    Then, ye feiran whispered in her ear for a while. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly in early winter, but her other expressions were well controlled.


    "Yes, master."


    Early winter answered and immediately turned away.


    Li Qiuxiang didn''t stop. Although the cultivation of the two maidens was Qi refining level 7, he was more than enough to deal with them.


    "Girl, haven''t you considered it yet? My young master tells you that it doesn''t work if you ask your maid to find someone to help." Li Qiuxiang said confidently.


    He had never seen the woman in front of him before, otherwise he couldn''t forget that she was so beautiful, so she must not be a lady of an aristocratic family in the capital, which is equivalent to having no strong background.


    A waste, two maidens of Qi refining level 7 and only three women. It''s really hard for him to imagine what waves they can turn over?


    "Haven''t you considered whether to roll or not?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    The young leader of the Li family?


    Anyway, the Li family has chosen to stand in line with Huang Fuxian. Li Qiuxiang automatically sent it to the door. She doesn''t teach a lesson by the way. It seems that she''s sorry for others'' initiative!


    Hearing ye feiran''s threat again, Li Qiuxiang''s face became gloomy again and smiled sadly, "little cheap hoof, I advise you not to challenge my temper again and again, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    Ye feiran looked at Li Qiuxiang indifferently, and a murderous spirit flashed at the bottom of her eyes. "Miss Ben''s temper is not very good. If she doesn''t roll, she will bear the consequences."


    "Ah..." Li Qiuxiang smiled softly, and the next moment there was a touch of cruelty in his eyes. "Little cheap hoof, since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, the young master doesn''t cherish fragrance and jade. You don''t know how to write good words if you don''t suffer from a little flesh."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Qiuxiang immediately stretched out his hand to pinch ye feiran''s neck, very fast.


    But ye feiran''s speed was faster, and she moved slightly and easily avoided.


    Li Qiuxiang grabbed the air with one hand and watched ye feiran squint slightly. The speed of a waste was so fast. How could this be possible?


    Li Qiuxiang looked up and down at ye feiran. He saw that there was still no spiritual power fluctuation on her. He continued to pity Yin and said, "little cheap hoof, don''t think you can get away with it once, but you can get away with it a second time."


    When the voice fell, Li Qiuxiang''s hand extended to ye feiran again.


    However, ye feiran managed to escape again.


    Li Qiuxiang looked at his empty hand again, his face became more and more gloomy, his hands became fists, and his spiritual power surged.


    Even if the woman in front of him was beautiful, he would not allow her to provoke him in public.


    Early summer saw the surge of spiritual power on Li Qiuxiang and immediately welcomed him.


    "Master, I''ll deal with him."


    "Well, you must deal with him well and don''t lose my face," said Ye feiran as she walked to one side of the stall and sat down.


    "Boss, give me a steaming chestnut cake. I can''t go to the theatre without delicious food."


    The proprietress selling chestnut cake was already scared and hid aside. Seeing ye feiran''s smile, she was suddenly not so afraid, and hurriedly said, "OK!"


    At the same time, Li Qiuxiang and early summer have been facing each other. The people around have retreated to the safe area and continue to watch the play carefully.


    "Little cheap hoof, aren''t you afraid of death? Just refining Qi seven..."


    Later, Li Qiuxiang couldn''t go on, because his cultivation in early summer suddenly increased from level 7 to level 9.


    Now the master has learned the forces behind Ye Hai and Zhu family, and their subordinates don''t have to hide their accomplishments anymore.


    Li Qiuxiang looked at the changes in cultivation in early summer. He was just surprised and still looked confident. He traveled with his master for several years and had more practical experience than others. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat a cheap maid.


    At this moment, Li Qiuxiang still didn''t realize a serious problem. Would a person who even his handmaids were the Ninth level of Qi refining be an ordinary person?


    Early summer was very obedient. Instead of quickly solving Li Qiuxiang, she punched and kicked him, especially at Li Qiuxiang''s handsome face.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t hit me in the face!"


    A moment later, Li Qiuxiang''s eyes were beaten into panda eyes, the corners of his mouth bled, and even lost a tooth.


    At this time, he realized that the handmaid in front of him was better than him, but he would never admit defeat.


    What right does a humble maid have to trample on his dignity?


    "Smelly girl, the young master just let you. Next, you wait to report to the king of hell!" Li Qiuxiang said with a cruel face.


    The whole body is full of spiritual power. It seems that something big is brewing.


    At this time, the disappeared early winter came back with a big bucket in his hand.


    "Master, I didn''t come back too late!"


    Ye feiran just finished a chestnut cake, clapped her hands and said, "no sooner or later, just right!"


    With that, her eyes motioned for early summer to come.


    After the early summer came, she immediately set up a border. When she saw the big barrel, she had guessed what would happen next.


    Li Qiuxiang was brewing a big move when a big barrel came down from the sky.


    "What?"


    Li Qiuxiang subconsciously looked up at his head. At the next moment, the lid of the big barrel was suddenly hit and flew, and the black and yellow excreta fell on him in an instant, with no dead angle in all directions.


    Li Qiuxiang''s big move, which was half brewing, disappeared in an instant. He stood rigidly in place.


    At the same time, a stench instantly filled the air. The people around covered their noses and retreated, but they had laughed in their hearts.


    The next moment, a loud roar sounded.


    "Little cheap hoof, you want to die!"


    Just as Li Qiuxiang opened his mouth, early winter saw the right time, and a burst of red powder spilled over.


    Part of the chili powder smoothly entered Li Qiuxiang''s mouth, making Li Qiuxiang scream.


    "Ah ah..."


    The people around were stunned.


    At the same time, they felt the same emotion in their hearts. What Miss ye did was really earth shaking one by one!


    In the future, they must not offend Miss ye, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye feiran looked at Li Qiuxiang with her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "the young master of the Li family, how do you feel about being popular and spicy? Don''t thank Miss Ben too much."


    People around: "


    Miss ye, are you kidding?


    Who likes the so-called delicious and spicy food?

 Chapter 194

    Li Qiuxiang was choked to cough. When he heard ye feiran''s words, he coughed even more. There was a tendency that he couldn''t catch the next bite, but his eyes were still looking at ye feiran.


    He swore that he would kill this little hoof!


    Ye feiran looked at Li Qiuxiang in a cruel way. The corners of her lips curled up and said slowly, "what are the consequences of not rolling? Is it refreshing? In fact, Miss Ben doesn''t mind letting you eat and drink spicy again."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s sarcastic words, Li Qiuxiang was so angry that he coughed and spewed blood. His eyes stared at ye feiran fiercely, but it was a pity that his eyes were swollen into a seam in early summer. There was no sense of threat, but it was a little funny.


    Ye feiran glanced coldly at Li Qiuxiang and said, "a Tuo Xiang, if you want revenge, just come to the door! Miss Ben''s house is in the capital. Ask anyone. They all know how to go to the Ye family. Miss Ben is waiting for you at any time."


    Ye Fei was so angry that Li Qiuxiang coughed violently and almost coughed out his lungs.


    At the same time, he also knows who he provoked.


    Ye feiran, the notorious waste lady.


    Damn it, isn''t she relying on having a respected grandfather?


    Today''s shame, he must wash it well. It''s just a waste. He doesn''t believe that old ye can always protect her.


    Li Qiuxiang coughed violently and stared at ye feiran''s back.


    When ye feiran''s sight disappeared, he took back his sight, noticed the sarcastic eyes around him, and immediately roared, "what are you looking at? Cough... Look again, young master, cough... Dig your eyes, cough..."


    Li Qiuxiang left in embarrassment, and his "popular and spicy" spread quickly, and the whole capital knew about it in a short time.


    Some bold people laugh at Li Qiuxiang both in private and in public. Just because he bullied him so badly, now it''s hard for someone to help them out. They naturally want to add fuel and vinegar and laugh at him.


    At the same time, the story of Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi running and farting in the street was also mentioned again, and even many people put the two things out for comparison.


    For a while, Li Qiuxiang, Zhu Meiyan and Shen Mengqi became popular figures among the people in Beijing.


    Zhu family.


    When Zhu Meiyan heard the maid''s report, she was so angry that she swept all the meals on the floor.


    "Ye feiran, I hate you. I''ll kill you!"


    If ye feiran hadn''t treated Li Qiuxiang like this, her running and farting had long been forgotten. How could she be mentioned again?


    At the thought that she had just been chosen as the imperial concubine by the third prince, Zhu Meiyan was even more angry.


    The royal family pays most attention to face. I don''t know how the third prince will treat her?


    Zhu Meili was going to have dinner with Zhu Meiyan. When she saw a messy house, she raised her eyebrows and said unhappily, "sister, why are you angry again?"


    "Again? Do you think I really want to lose my temper? Ye feiran, that bitch, I''m going to kill her." Zhu Meiyan roared directly, and her chest heaved violently.


    Hearing this, Zhu Meili already knew why Zhu Meiyan lost her temper and said with her hands around her chest, "sister, a ye feiran will make you so angry. I don''t know if the concubines of the third prince will make you dizzy?"


    Zhu Meiyan suddenly clenched her hands into fists, looked at Zhu Meili and asked, "sister, are you here to laugh at your sister?"


    "I''m not here to laugh at you. I''m just here to remind you to control your temper. Even if you want to lose your temper, find a place where there is no one, or your image will be gone. I think the third prince must also like dignified, generous and considerate women." Zhu meili said clearly word by word.


    Zhu Meiyan may not understand why the third prince huangfucai chose her as the imperial concubine, but she knows very well that she is not interested in the Zhu family?


    The Zhu family wanted to become a big family in Nanyue, second only to the situ family and the ran family. Naturally, they also needed the support of the royal family. It was mutually beneficial for them to get married with the royal family, so it was necessary to dress up some things.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Meiyan took a deep breath and calmed down. She also knew that Zhu Meili was reasonable, and she also knew that her sister Zhu Meili had more tricks than her.


    "Sister, what should sister do?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Meili''s face finally eased a little. She walked over and took Zhu Meiyan''s hand and began to give guidance.


    On the other side, the Shen family.


    When Shen Mengqi heard the maid''s report, she just smiled, "whatever they say!"


    After the maid stepped down, Shen Mengying opposite Shen Mengqi smiled and said, "sister, when did you see that open?"


    Shen Mengqi laughed at herself. "What if I can''t see it? Do you think our Shen family is still the former Shen family?"


    "I only know that our Shen family will become better in the future." Shen Mengying slightly raised her eyebrows. She believed that the second prince would overthrow Huang Fuxian, become the prince and become the future Lord of the country.


    Shen Mengqi glanced at Shen Mengying and stopped talking. She also hoped that the Shen family would become better than before.


    During this time, she looked at her elders constantly busy, and suddenly felt that what she had done before was too much.


    Shen Mengying raised her eyes and looked at Shen Mengqi. She held her cheek with one hand and said, "sister, think in a good direction and don''t tangle with the past. If you hadn''t been with Zhu Meiyan at the beginning, there would be no such thing."


    Shen Mengqi''s eyes flashed slightly and she still didn''t speak. It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I knew it was hard to redeem her death with ten thousand dollars.


    Shen Mengying went to Shen Mengqi, looked at several lotus flowers in the lake and said with a smile, "sister, if you still can''t let go of that thing, you can choose to leave this place."


    "Leave here? Where can I go?" Shen Mengqi slightly raised her eyebrows. After all, she is a girl''s house. She has a thin face. She is being pointed out every time she goes to the street. She can''t stand it.


    "In less than half a year''s time, the assessment of the theological seminary will begin. You can choose to participate in the assessment of the Theological Seminary." Shen Mengqi''s eyes glittered.


    Shen Mengqi was stunned for a moment and smiled the next moment. "Ying''er, did you deliberately sprinkle salt on your sister''s wound? You know that your sister''s talent can''t compare with you. Now it''s only the seventh level of Qi refining. How can you break through the foundation period in half a year?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe some miracle will happen!" Shen Mengying pouted slightly and disapproved of Shen Mengqi''s mentality. "Anyway, I''m going to go to the Warcraft forest tomorrow to experience and look for opportunities. Consider whether you want to go with me!"


    With that, Shen Mengying sat down, picked up a fruit and ate it with relish.


    Shen Mengqi stared at the lotus in the lake and fell into thinking.


    Is there really a miracle in Warcraft forest experience? Can she really break through the foundation period and take part in the examination of the theological seminary?


    Tianshen college, the most famous college on the mainland, has made some achievements and become a famous figure after graduation.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mengqi turned to Shen Mengying and said, "Ying''er, I''ll go to experience with you."

 Chapter 195

    Li family.


    Li Qiuxiang washed it ten times in a row, but he still felt a disgusting smell on his body.


    Prime Minister Li looked at his son and said angrily, "it''s not good for you to provoke who, but ye feiran. Don''t you know it''s an extraordinary time?"


    "Dad, of course I know it''s an extraordinary time, but I don''t know she''s ye feiran! If I knew, I wouldn''t have to lose so much face."


    Li Qiuxiang felt angry at the thought of Ye feiran''s sarcastic expression. He wanted to cut ye feiran thousands of knives to relieve his hatred.


    "Dad, I don''t care. At that time, I must revenge myself. I want her to beg for mercy under me. When I''m tired, I''ll cut her in public." Li Qiuxiang continued to gnash his teeth.


    Prime Minister Li waved his hand impatiently, "whatever you want! Anyway, don''t make trouble at this very time."


    With that, Prime Minister Li Cheng left with his hands on his back, feeling more and more agitated.


    Alas, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let the eldest daughter accept the prince''s highness?


    Li Qiuxiang didn''t notice the abnormality of Prime Minister Li and was still trying to find a way to deal with ye feiran.


    At this time, Li Qiujing, dressed in Lotus colored clothes, came over with a small step of lotus.


    She smelled the smell from Li Qiuxiang, wrinkled her nose and stopped.


    "Brother!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiuxiang immediately looked up at the birthplace of the voice and saw Li Qiujing, with a smile on her black and green face, "sister, why are you here?"


    Li Qiuxiang asked and walked to Li Qiujing.


    Seeing this, Li Qiujing immediately said, "brother, don''t come here. Your smell is too bad."


    Hearing this, Li Qiuxiang''s face turned black and his hatred for ye feiran rose.


    "Sister, what are you looking for your brother?"


    Li Qiujing''s beautiful eyes looked around and said, "in fact, there''s nothing. I just want to talk to my brother and tell you what happened in the capital these years."


    "Well, well, only my sister is so good to me. You wait for me to take a bath a few times."


    With that, Li Qiuxiang went to take a bath again.


    Li Qiujing looked at Li Qiuxiang''s back and narrowed her eyes slightly, hoping that her brother could help. In this way, her position in the heart of the crown prince became more important.


    Li Qiujing ordered people to prepare cakes and wine, and then talked with Li Qiuxiang after bathing about what happened in the capital.


    "Brother, in fact, you are not the only one who hates ye feiran. She let Miss Zhu and Miss Shen run and fart in the street last time. Miss Zhu is thick skinned and still brave enough to go to the street, but Miss Shen is thin skinned and not brave enough to go to the street. I saw her face very haggard at the last imperial concubine selection banquet. I must have been tortured by that!"


    With that, Li Qiujing sighed gently, as if sympathizing with Shen Mengqi.


    "Miss Shen? Are you talking about Mengqi?" Li Qiuxiang asked with glowing eyes. Thinking back to the past, Shen Mengqi was already slim and graceful, and now she must be more beautiful and moving.


    "Well, Miss Shen has been trying to get revenge, but she can''t find a chance. Alas ~ I''m worried that she will be more haggard if she is tortured by this matter." Li Qiujing said while quietly paying attention to Li Qiuxiang''s reaction.


    "Revenge?" Li Qiuxiang flashed a touch of yin and fierce at the bottom of his eyes, and had a plan in his heart.


    "Sister, where does Miss Shen like to go?"


    Hearing this, Li Qiujing was very happy and quickly reported the places Shen Mengqi liked to go one by one.


    Finally, she sighed again, "but Miss Shen hasn''t been to these places for a long time, because she must be laughed at as soon as she goes out."


    Li Qiuxiang touched his chin and pondered for a while before saying, "sister, will Miss Shen be moved when you say that my brother came to save the United States?"


    "Brother, I don''t know. I''m not the roundworm in Miss Shen''s stomach." Li Qiujing pretended to stare at Li Qiuxiang reluctantly. "However, my brother is talented, handsome and handsome. He is very likely to win the heart of a beauty."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiuxiang happily reached out and rubbed Li Qiujing''s head, "just your mouth is sweet."


    Li Qiujing instinctively wanted to avoid, but she finally held back.


    "Brother, it''s getting late. I have to learn etiquette later. I''ll go back first."


    With that, Li Qiujing suddenly stood up and stayed away from Li Qiuxiang.


    Li Qiuxiang didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said, "go, go, study hard, and firmly grasp the heart of the crown prince in the future."


    "Brother, you..." Li Qiujing glared at Li Qiuxiang and immediately turned away.


    After turning around, her face with exquisite makeup raised a smile of successful treachery.


    Brother, I hope you don''t let my sister down!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye feiran taught Li Qiuxiang a lesson. She continued shopping in a good mood and accidentally bought a lot of snacks.


    In early summer, seeing that ye feiran bought three boxes of rose cakes again, she couldn''t help saying, "master, you''ve bought ten boxes of rose cakes."


    Ye feiran paused slightly with her rose cake hand, coughed softly, "it''s only ten boxes, not a hundred boxes, not much."


    Early summer: "


    "I''m in a good mood today. Of course, I want to buy more delicious food to celebrate."


    With that, ye feiran bought three boxes of green tea cakes.


    Early summer has not seen, but thinking of what just happened, her mood is also quite beautiful.


    "Master, I find that you are becoming more and more disgusting. You should pour fecal water on a tuoxiang in the street."


    Smell speech, leaf Fei dyed a black line, stretched out his hand and bounced the forehead of early summer, "nonsense, it''s early winter to splash dung water."


    Early winter: "


    Master, didn''t you tell me? I''m just responsible for executing your orders. What a injustice!


    The master and servant talked and laughed all the way. When night fell, they finally returned to Ye''s house.


    Not far away night Mu Lin saw ye feiran''s figure entering Ye''s house. He was still staring at the direction and whispered, "it turned out that ran Er likes to eat cakes so much."


    Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The figure disappeared as soon as it flashed.


    A moment later, he had returned to the night palace.


    "Ruthless, you send someone to stare at Li Qiuxiang. Don''t kill people."


    Heartlessly heard his master''s orders, he was slightly stunned and immediately replied, "yes!"


    Did Li Qiuxiang offend the master?


    Then, night Mu Lin ordered, "heimu, who is good at making cakes in the dining room? Such as rose cake and green tea cake..."


    "The master, of course, is a high cook. He can do anything." Blackwood immediately replied, and his heart was guessing Ye Mu Lin''s mind.


    The Lord has no requirements for food since he opened the valley. Why do you ask so today?


    "Bring him."


    "Yes!"


    Heimu went to ask Gao chef with a puzzled face.


    Cook Gao has been working diligently in the dining room. Hearing that his Highness the night king was invited, he was frightened that all the pots and shovels in his hand fell to the ground.


    Along the way, he asked in a trembling voice with fear on his face, "heimu Dharma protector, your Highness the night King... Why did you suddenly... Come to me?"

 Chapter 196

    Blackwood glanced back at him, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "I don''t know. Ask for your own blessing!"


    Hearing this, chef Gao was even more frightened and even a little weak.


    As soon as chef Gao appeared, ye Mulin immediately asked, "I heard you can do anything? Can you make rose cake? Can you make mung bean cake, osmanthus cake and red jujube cake?"


    Hearing the speech, chef Gao forgot to salute and stared at his Highness the night king. He must have heard wrong!


    Night Mu Lin frowned when he saw that cook Gao didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Blackwood immediately kicked the high cook and reminded him, "do you want to die? Don''t answer the master quickly."


    Chef Gao responded, quickly gave a gift and replied, "Your Highness, I can make all the cakes you say."


    "OK, now you make all the cakes you can make immediately. Before midnight, I want to see the finished products."


    "Yes!"


    After chef Gao retired, he hurried back to the dining room, told the waiter to prepare materials and started making cakes without stopping.


    This is the first time his Highness the night king has personally ordered him to make cakes. He must do well.


    "Chef, how many cakes do you cook at night?" one of the guys couldn''t help asking.


    "Speak less and work more. Your Highness the night king ordered you to do well."


    As the high chef''s words fell, the waiter in the dining room was in high spirits and full of energy.


    After all, everyone wants an appreciation from his Highness the night king.


    Ye Jia, Fenghua Pavilion.


    When ye feiran came back, she saw that ye Han had prepared dinner and was waiting for her.


    "Aunt, aren''t you busy today?" ye feiran sat down and took out delicious cakes from the space.


    Ye Han looked at the cakes on the table, took a little smoke from the corners of his mouth and asked, "Ran''er, aren''t you tired of eating cakes these days?"


    "Not tired!" replied ye feiran with a smile.


    As a full-fledged eater, there is not a greasy word in the dictionary.


    Ye Han: "


    Ye Hanmei glanced around and casually laid a sound barrier.


    Seeing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "aunt, what happened?"


    Ye Han''s face was a little ugly. "Zhu asked Chunlan to poison you, me and my father."


    "Oh, I can''t help it at last! What poison?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was calm, as if she had already arrived.


    "I don''t know. I''ll show you later."


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "Zhu shot, and ye Yuting must be shooting soon. Aunt, do you want Qiuju to have more Gu insects?"


    "You always have your own opinions. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, if something happens, your aunt will bear it." Ye Han said.


    "Aunt, you are the best to Raner." ye feiran mischievously blew a kiss to Ye Han.


    Ye Han took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and bowed his head to eat. He didn''t see anything. It''s really getting more and more serious.


    After dinner, ye feiran touched her stomach and took a Xiaoshi pill.


    Two people walked into the boudoir one after another. Ye Han took out the poison handed in by Chunlan.


    Ye feiran opened the bottle cap and smelled it. A chill flashed across her eyes. "This poison is very rare. It is a chronic poison that can make people lose their mind and gradually become a fool."


    If she was not a skilled doctor in her previous life, she might not be able to recognize this poison. It seems that the Zhu family has developed well in poison art. Even this poison has been refined.


    "Ah..." Ye Han chuckled, "I can''t imagine that Zhu is smarter than I thought. If we become fools, they won''t be charged with killing relatives."


    A chill flashed across the bottom of Ye Han''s eyes. Mei Mou looked at Ye Fei ran and asked, "Ran''er, what are you going to do?"


    "What''s the plan? Pay him back in his own way?" ye feiran blinked and said. She looked very calm and didn''t see Zhu''s little tricks at all.


    But also, a master, a rookie, is simply abuse!


    Ye Han noticed ye feiran''s expression and smiled, "what good is it for us to take a plan?"


    Ye feiran stood up and said, "there''s no benefit."


    The forces behind Ye Hai can easily destroy them.


    "Since there is no benefit, treat him with his own way!" Ye Han clapped his hand.


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and naturally agreed with the proposal, but


    "Aunt, is there a problem with Grandpa?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han also had a headache. After pondering for a moment, he said, "tonight you go to the tomb with your friends, and I''ll go to the mind of my father."


    "Good!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han and coughed softly, "aunt, I''m a generation away from my second uncle, so I don''t have any family affection, but you and my second uncle are the same generation. She''s your brother. Can you bear it?"


    Ye Han reached out to pick up the tea cup and took a sip of tea gently. Then he said, "I left home when I was a teenager, and my second brother didn''t take us as relatives. He secretly did such disgusting things. What kind of family relationship do we have?"


    At last, ye Han smiled sarcastically.


    For most people, there is no big benefit.


    In front of interests, what about family ties?


    Ye feiran reached out and patted Ye Han on the shoulder, "Grandpa, I''ll give you the other side. I''ll prepare for the night visit to the mausoleum."


    "OK, be careful. If you get hurt and come back, I''ll sprinkle salt on your wound." Ye Han threatened.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran flattened her mouth and said in a very pitiful tone, "aunt, do you really want to do this to me?"


    Ye Han raised his eyebrow, "do what you say."


    With that, ye Han left and took away a lot of Ye feiran''s afternoon booty to honor old Ye.


    Ye feiran leaned against the table. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han''s back, and the corners of her lips made a radian. She really liked her aunt more and more.


    Next, ye feiran comfortably took a flower bath, and then slept for an hour before she got up.


    On the other side, night palace.


    Before Zishi, chef Gao made ten kinds of best cakes, each of which was extremely exquisite. The cakes were engraved with patterns and different shapes, which were very beautiful, and the flavor of these cakes was much stronger than that on the market.


    When night Mu Lin looked at the pastry, heimu immediately reminded, "high chef, don''t introduce him to the master."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Chef Gao responded, immediately saluted and came forward to introduce him, "Your Highness, these ten kinds of cakes are my best. They are mung bean cake, osmanthus cake, rose cake, red jujube cake, dragon beard cake, silver silk cake, orange bee cake, pineapple cake, Baihua cake and Baiguo cake. The biggest feature of these cakes is that I use materials containing spiritual power, and there will be a trace of spiritual power when I eat them. Therefore, these cakes are called spiritual cakes."


    At the end, ye Mu Lin was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. At the next moment, the corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian. He believed that Ran''er must like these spiritual cakes very much.


    I wonder if spiritual food can bring him closer to Ran''er?

 Chapter 197

    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin raised his eyes to cook Gao and asked, "in addition to spirit cake, what spirit food do you know to make?"


    "As long as there are ingredients, I know how to do everything, and I know how to keep the aura of most ingredients, which others can''t do." Chef Gao said confidently.


    "OK, tell heimu what ingredients you need. I will taste your spiritual food every day in the future. As long as you do it well, you will be rewarded." night Mu Lin said with his hands on his back.


    At the thought of Ye Fei''s greedy cat, his mood is very beautiful.


    "Yes, thank you, your Highness the night king." Chef Gao replied excitedly.


    Next, ye Mulin ate one of each kind of spiritual cake. The aftertaste was fresh, the taste was fragrant and smooth, and the aftertaste was long, with a trace of spiritual breath. He always didn''t like sweets. He thought it was very delicious.


    Chef Gao looked at Ye Mulin and was very nervous. He didn''t know if the spirit cake could enter the eyes of his Highness the night king?


    When cook Gao almost couldn''t help asking, ye Mulin finally said, "the taste is really good. All the rest are packed in eating boxes and put them beautifully."


    "Yes!" Chef Gao was praised by Ye Mulin. With a look of joy, he quickly put the spirit cake into the eating box.


    At this time, heimu finally understood what the situation was. I dare to be the master for Miss Ye.


    Therefore, when chef Gao retired, heimu smiled and said, "master, do you want to go down and find out what Miss Ye likes to eat?"


    "Go! Be more detailed." night Mu Lin nodded.


    "OK, my subordinates will investigate immediately." heimu answered, as if he had gone out to see his favorite girl.


    Night Mu Lin came to the restaurant near the roadside stall with a food box, chose an elegant room, ordered some stir fry, and went down to the roadside stall to wait for ye feiran.


    When ye feiran came, she saw Yelin, who had finished drinking a pot of tea, and her eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "why did you come so early?"


    "I''m just fine tonight."


    Night Mu Lin sees that ye feiran is still dressed as a man and frowns slightly. Can''t she wear women''s clothes in front of him?


    Ye feiran noticed his frown and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." night Mu Lin immediately stretched his eyebrows, glanced at the boss who was cooking, and continued, "Ran''er, what do you like to eat? Hurry up. I''ve prepared some delicious food for you, but I''ll put it in the restaurant opposite."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes and asked a little anxiously, "what kind of food?"


    Seeing the light at the bottom of Ye Fei''s eyes, ye Mu Lin''s lips flashed a faint radian, pretending to be mysterious, "you''ll know later, but I promise you''ll like it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was more curious and asked with a smile, "is there a lot?"


    "There should be no problem feeding you." night Mu Lin measured and said.


    After this period of time, he naturally knew that ye feiran was very good at eating, but the restaurant had other dishes besides linggao, so there was nothing wrong with his words.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    With that, ye feiran directly took Ye Mulin''s hand and walked to the restaurant opposite. Of course, she didn''t forget to leave tea money.


    At the same time, she also ignored the word "feed".


    Night Mu Lin looked at his hand held by Ye Fei ran, felt the soft boneless touch in his palm, and raised a pleasant radian on his lips.


    This is the first time Raner took his hand!


    Well - this is a very memorable and important thing.


    Naturally, ye feiran doesn''t know the little Jiujiu in Ye Mulin''s heart. She takes Ye Mulin to the restaurant, thinking about the delicious food in his mouth.


    "Where is it?"


    "Elegant compartment one."


    Ye feiran took Ye Mulin into the No. 1 elegant compartment and saw a high food box. She immediately released her hand and went straight to the front of the food box. While opening the food box, she asked, "is this the food you brought me?"


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin answered and looked at his slender hand with a little regret. Why didn''t he pull it longer?


    Ye feiran''s eyes lit up when she saw the exquisite spirit cake. She couldn''t wait to reach out and pick up a mung bean cake and put it into her mouth.


    When she felt the breath of spiritual power, a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and her voice blurred, "there was a breath of spiritual power."


    "Yes, this is the spirit cake I asked chef Gao to make. When you taste delicious food, you can also absorb a trace of spiritual power." Ye Mulin smiled and picked up a piece of red jujube cake with chopsticks and sent it to ye feiran''s mouth.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin, but was slightly stunned, and immediately opened her mouth to accept feeding.


    Night Mu Lin saw that ye feiran didn''t refuse. He was in a happy mood. He quickly opened layers of food boxes and arranged them neatly on the table.


    "Wow ~ so many cakes, are they all spirit cakes?" ye feiran looked at the exquisite spirit cakes and kept swallowing her saliva, regardless of her image.


    "Yes, try it."


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin had sent a hundred flower cake to Ye Fei Ran''s mouth.


    "This is Baihua cake."


    "Well - delicious!"


    "This is a hundred fruit cake."


    "This is orange bee cake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the feeding of Yelin, ye feiran tasted ten different linggao at once, and her taste buds were greatly satisfied.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran like a child, and his mood is also very beautiful. He even hopes that time can be static for a moment.


    Her satisfaction, his happiness!


    When she finished eating half of linggao, ye feiran suddenly looked at Yelin with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows and gently opened his cool thin lips, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the spirit cake and coughed softly, "don''t you eat it?"


    "I don''t like sweet food very much. These are all prepared for you."


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran, and her heart was waiting for her below. For example, it''s good to praise.


    "Ah? You don''t like sweet food?" ye feiran was surprised. Thinking that he had specially prepared linggao for himself, she crossed a strange line in her heart and quickly thanked, "young master ye, thank you!"


    "There is no one else here. You don''t have to call me night childe." night Mu Lin still cares about ye feiran''s name.


    "Your Highness, thank you!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    I suddenly feel that young master Ye is much better than his Highness the night king.


    Ye feiran looked at linggao, her eyes rolled, and then noticed that ye Mu Lin had a bad face. She flattered, "Ye Mu Lin, since you don''t eat, I''m full, I don''t know if I can pack it back?"


    "Pack?" night Mu Lin frowned slightly.


    "Well, I want to take it back to the house and eat it when I''m hungry." ye feiran hurriedly explained. Her pretty face still wore a flattering smile. She was a little embarrassed to eat and take it, and she wanted to pack it back to the house for her aunt and grandpa.


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin raised a happy arc at the corners of his mouth, "whatever Raner likes. If you want to eat later, you can tell me at any time that I''ll bring it to you."


    "Really?" Yefei Ran''s eyes glittered, like a lovely little fox.

 Chapter 198

    "Yes!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded. His purpose is to make her like the delicious food he brought. Is it convenient to find her in the future?


    Ye feiran looks at the exquisite, delicious and delicious Ling cake. She has a tangle in her heart. She wants to eat Ling cake, but she doesn''t want to bother Ye Mulin. What should she do?


    Night Mu Lin didn''t disturb ye feiran''s entanglement. She sat down to drink tea and waited for her.


    Ye feiran tangled for a while. Her smart and clear eyes flashed a cunning point and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, night Mu Lin, who is chef Gao? Where is he?"


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed her mind and replied with a smile, "the cook in my house."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s face suddenly collapsed. She thought that the high chef was the chef of a restaurant, and then she could spend a lot of money to invite him back to cook delicious food or buy it directly from his restaurant.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s dark eyes became bright again. Her pretty face raised a flattering smile and asked, "night Mu Lin, can the chef in your house borrow it?"


    "Other chefs can borrow, but high chefs can''t." night Mu Lin took a sip of tea and said.


    "Why?" ye feiran grinded her teeth, and suddenly there was a feeling that night Mu Lin was intentional.


    "No reason." night Mu Lin replied.


    Nonsense, if he lends chef Gao to her, he will have one less reason to find her, so chef Gao must not lend it.


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mulin for a while, and finally sighed gently, "OK! I''ll ask you for delicious food in the future. You can''t refuse. I''ll give you money at most."


    "I don''t want your money." night Mu Lin blurted out.


    Hearing this, ye feiran stared at him warily, "no money? What do you want?"


    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei Ran''s vigilance, smiled and said, "I don''t want anything."


    After thinking about it, he added, "it''s just food. I''m not too poor to cook. If you feel you owe me, I don''t mind if you owe me more."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked. It seems a good idea.


    It''s just a few kindness, which can''t compare with exquisite, delicious and delicious food!


    "Deal!"


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes flashed a smile. It turned out that she could do this for food. Tonight''s food strategy is definitely a very super wise choice.


    Next, with a smile on her face, ye feiran packs the remaining linggao into the space. Her space is more powerful than the refrigerator in her previous life. She doesn''t have to worry about deterioration at all.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door from the waiter outside the elegant compartment.


    "Come in!"


    At the next moment, the waiter of the restaurant brought up one small fry after another with complete color, flavor and flavor.


    Ye feiran looked at the fried food and swallowed her saliva. Was it a mistake to say that she was full?


    Damn it, night Mu Lin must want to see her joke.


    "Let''s eat together. After eating, we''ll go to the tomb at night." night Mu Lin didn''t seem to see the faint embarrassment on Ye Fei Ran''s face.


    With that, he took the lead in eating, and his movements were still very elegant.


    Seeing that ye feiran was not depressed, she picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and ye Mulin come to the random burial post.


    As soon as she arrived, ye feiran immediately found that the gloomy atmosphere around her was even worse. She couldn''t help muttering, "did you hang up a lot of people yesterday?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and was about to speak. Ye feiran immediately said, "I know it''s the Zhu family."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    The two men quietly approached the mausoleum and took a panoramic view of the environment around the mausoleum by the moonlight.


    One tomb after another was piled around the mausoleum. Ragged coffins and white bones could be seen everywhere. The atmosphere was very terrible.


    Most people are not close enough during the day, let alone at night.


    "Tut tut Tut, the Zhu family really can choose a place."


    "Are you afraid?" night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and asked, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    If ye feiran is afraid, he can seek welfare openly again.


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin sighed in his heart and handed ye feiran an invisible pill the next moment.


    "This is invisible Dan."


    Ye feiran took over the invisible pill, and the rich fragrance of the pill immediately came to her nose, making her feel comfortable.


    Is this the pill?


    Just smelling the smell, my body felt comfortable. It was really a pill that was hard to buy.


    Alchemist, I wonder if she can become an alchemist?


    Looking at the mellow pill in her hand, ye feiran secretly decides to find time to see if she can become an alchemist.


    On the mainland, alchemists and alchemists are very rare, especially alchemists, so pill is much more expensive than medicine.


    "Cough... It''s too expensive!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips slightly hooked and gently opened his thin lips, "it''s just a three-level pill. I still have a lot."


    Ye feiran suddenly a black thread: "


    Just! There are still a lot of it!


    Shit, listen, how did she want to kill him!


    For so long, she only saw one pill in Zhenbao Pavilion and never saw three pills.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, "then I''m not polite."


    With that, she immediately took the pill. The pill melted at the entrance and the effect took effect immediately.


    The two men hid their good breath and walked openly to the entrance of the mausoleum.


    The Zhu family was very cautious and set up an array outside the mausoleum, but this only array could not help ye feiran, not to mention Ye Mulin with unpredictable strength.


    Entering the mausoleum, ye feiran immediately sees two guards. They don''t squint and don''t notice at all.


    Ye feiran reached out and waved in front of them. They didn''t even blink.


    At this moment, ye feiran felt a sigh in her heart. The invisible pill is really powerful. If she can refine pills, she must refine this pill. It will be much more convenient for Yumei to inquire about the news at that time.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran''s move, and a flash of doting flashed across his eyes. The voice said, "the invisible pill has a time limit."


    With that, night Mu Lin directly took ye feiran''s hand and walked forward.


    Ye feiran heard Ye Mu Lin''s voice suddenly ring out in her mind and was obviously stunned.


    Is this the legendary voice transmission?


    Shit, what level did ye Mu Lin''s cultivation reach?


    However, ye feiran doesn''t have time to think about this problem because she has seen people.


    The area of the tomb is very large. The things in the tomb have been emptied. Now they have been changed into dark guards training for the Zhu family in the cave.


    Ye feiran sweeps the dark guards of the Zhu family one by one and finds that their cultivation is between the seventh and ninth levels of Qi refining, but the number of dark guards of the Zhu family is twice that of Ye Hai.


    In this way, the two walked around the mausoleum hand in hand, relaxing as if they were visiting the night market.


    When they reached the end of the mausoleum, two special caves came into view.


    Ye feiran''s nose moved and immediately determined that one of them was the cave for refining poison, and the other was the cave for cultivating poisonous insects.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran went directly into the cave where the insects were cultivated. Night Mu Lin followed closely and still held her hand tightly.

 Chapter 199

    After taking a few steps and turning a corner, a strong smell of blood came to his face. Ye Fei ran frowned. Did the Zhu family cultivate Gu insects with their own blood?


    The next moment, small blood pools came into ye feiran''s sight, which made her squint slightly.


    It has always been difficult to raise insects. She thought the Zhu family didn''t raise many insects. Now she found that she was wrong.


    Ten poisonous insects are kept in each small blood pool. At the moment, they are constantly absorbing the blood in the pool, and their bodies are very fat.


    Hehe ~ it seems that the Zhu family has paid an extraordinary amount of money to raise Gu insects!


    Tut tut Tut, although the small blood pool is very small, raising ten insects at the same time requires a large amount of blood. I don''t know how often the Zhu family releases blood?


    Ye feiran counted that there were thirty blood pools in the cave, but there were only ten blood pools for raising poisonous insects at present, which showed that there were only ten people in the Zhu family to raise poisonous insects. It is estimated that these ten people''s poisonous insects are the best at present.


    Ten people, ten poisonous insects for each person, then the Zhu family has at least 100 poisonous insects.


    Of course, ye feiran will not naively think that all the poisonous insects of the Zhu family are raised here. After all, some poisonous insects that have been raised for a long time can be taken with them, and they are their sharp weapons. How can they not put one on them!


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced around the bridal chamber. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. There was no guard. It seems that the Zhu family is very confident that no one will find the mausoleum.


    "Ran''er, there is no one here for the time being. What are you going to do?"


    Hearing the voice of night Mu Lin, ye feiran subconsciously looked at him and asked silently, "are you sure?"


    Night Mu Lin naturally understood her mouth shape and preached, "very sure."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei''s lips curled up and continued to say silently, "I''ll take them all away. You help me keep the wind."


    As ye feiran''s voice fell, night Mu Lin casually laid a border.


    Ye feiran: "


    So fast, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?


    Night Mu Lin seemed to see ye Fei Ran''s mind, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, "if you slow down a little, you may have something to do."


    Hearing this, ye feiran moved her mind and directly moved all 30 small blood pools in the cave into the space.


    Night Mu Lin saw this scene, and a smile flashed across his eyes. He was really decisive. He didn''t leave an empty shell for others.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the cave next to the poison refining cave while we have time."


    Entering the cave, night Mu Lin was slightly clenched by Ye Fei Ran''s hand and silently reminded her.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, and then took a few steps to see an old man with a gloomy smell all over him refining poison.


    Noticing the old man''s accomplishments, ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and stopped moving forward. Meimou carefully checked the situation of the cave.


    Seeing one poison after another, one poison after another, ye feiran showed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes.


    The Zhu family is really not a good bird. They even refine such sinister poisons, but she can untie them.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran turns around and pulls Ye Mulin away. She is worried that the efficacy of the invisible pill has come.


    "Don''t you look any more?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Ye feiran shook her head. If all the forces behind the Zhu family were here, she already knew seven or eight.


    A moment after the two left the mausoleum, the invisible pill failed.


    "So it seems that Sanpin invisible pill can only last for half an hour." Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrow and said.


    "Half an hour has been very good. The first product of invisible pill can only maintain the time of a cup of tea, and the second product of invisible pill can only maintain the time of a incense." night Mu Lin explained patiently and in detail.


    Ye feiran nodded and whispered, "the higher the pill level is, the longer it will last."


    The next moment, ye feiran looked flatteringly at Ye Mulin, "cough ~ Ye Mulin, I remember you just said there were many invisible pills. It''s better to sell me a one-product invisible pill!"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, "can you refine pills?"


    "Not now. I''m going to study it. Maybe I can really refine elixir." Ye Fei ran said cunningly on her face.


    Night Mu Lin nodded and took out a white jade bottle for her.


    Ye feiran opened it and saw that there were ten one product invisible pills in it. She immediately asked, "how much do you charge for ten?"


    "No money, here you are. I don''t need a pill now. This is the only bottle of one pill I have left."


    Ye feiran: "


    Shit, she wants to hit him again.


    It''s a pill that is hard to find in the market. He said no, it''s too bad to beat!


    "Since you have said so, I''m not polite."


    At most, we''ll be fine together when we return our kindness in the future.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the mausoleum and gently opened his thin lips, "let''s go! The Zhu family estimates that the Gu insect will soon be gone."


    "OK! But wait."


    Ye feiran was about to go back to the mausoleum. Night Mu Lin took her hand, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s a gift for the Zhu family." ye feiran''s eyes twinkled with a cunning light.


    "Set fire?" night Mu Lin asked with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran nodded. Although a fire could not burn the whole mausoleum, it was enough to plunge the Zhu family into a brief chaos.


    "Not afraid to frighten the snake?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Ye feiran shook her head. "I''m not afraid. Now it''s the key time. The Zhu family won''t expose it, otherwise the Zhu family won''t be a sweet cake."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian. The little fox is really a little fox. He is very clever.


    "You watch the wind and I''ll set fire."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye feiran blinked. Did she hear right?


    Then, night Mu Lin was in her sight, and her figure was like a ghost. She went directly to the mausoleum.


    Night Mu Lin killed the two guards directly, and then set fire directly at the entrance. Obviously, he wanted to seal the entrance.


    A moment later, his figure returned to ye feiran, "go!"


    Before ye feiran reacts, ye Mulin directly holds her and leaves quickly.


    When she smelled a faint fragrance of ink bamboo, ye feiran immediately reacted, and her body was stiff.


    Shit, the man either held her hand or hugged her. Have you asked her what she meant?


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t realize that she also takes the initiative to hold Mu Lin''s hand for the night.


    When ye feiran saw a burst of smoke rising behind her, her uncomfortable feeling immediately dissipated, smiled and thanked, "night Mu Lin, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort." night Mu Lin replied.


    In fact, he enjoys helping ye feiran do things. He feels that he is needed.


    Also, he didn''t tell her that this was his natural fire, and no one could put it out here.


    "It''s nothing to do. I''ll invite you to dinner sometime." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Soon, the two returned to the city, but ye Mulin still didn''t put down ye feiran and stole directly in the direction of Ye''s house.


    Back at the back door of Ye''s house, ye Mu Lin put down Ye Fei ran and said, "you go back and have a rest. I left in advance."


    The voice fell, and the figure of night Mu Lin had disappeared.


    Ye feiran looked at the direction he left, smiled and muttered, "if you don''t leave, will I invite you in?"

 Chapter 200

    On the other side, mass graves.


    The sudden fire plunged the tomb into chaos, and hundreds of Zhu''s dark guards kept putting out fires.


    "Shit, why is it on fire?"


    "Damn it, why is the temperature of the fire so high?"


    "The fire can''t be put out at all. What should I do?"


    "What? Get out of here! Do you want to be burned?"


    There was a loud noise. The people in the mausoleum picked up their things and ran for their lives.


    Yes, there is an exit in the mausoleum.


    "Old master, the mausoleum is on fire. Hurry to leave." one of the guards went into the poison refining cave and said anxiously.


    Yes, the old man ye feiran and ye Mulin saw before was Zhu Wutian, the old master of the Zhu family.


    Hearing this, Zhu Wutian immediately frowned and snapped, "what''s the situation? Why is the fire suddenly? Didn''t you put it out?"


    In the face of Zhu Wutian''s sharp eyes, the guard was so frightened that his lower legs trembled and hardened his scalp and replied, "old man, the fire is a little evil. It''s not only hot, but also unbearable."


    Zhu Wutian didn''t believe it very much. He swept out of the cave and went to the entrance of the mausoleum.


    When he saw a sea of fire, he was almost so angry that he spit out old blood.


    Why is the fire so hot?


    Then Zhu Wutian tried to put out the fire, but it was a pity that not only did he not put out a flame, but also the sea of fire became more and more prosperous.


    "Go, hurry!" Zhu Wutian made a quick decision.


    At this moment, although he was scolding his mother in his heart, he also understood that there was no mausoleum and people were there. It was a big deal to find a hidden place again.


    At the same time, he thought of a very serious problem.


    "Gu insect, you must not be burned."


    When he came to the cave where the insects were raised, he saw the empty cave, and was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Which turtle grandson stole my poisonous insects?"


    A roar spread all over the mausoleum, making the running Zhu family dark guard stop at the same time.


    what? The insect was stolen!


    The sea of fire spread quickly. When two Zhu''s dark guards came out of another exit, ye Mulin also came.


    Without saying a word, he hit a natural fire directly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Several screams sounded, and the next moment they had been burned to ashes.


    As the fire spread in, more and more screams sounded.


    "Fuck, this exit is on fire, what should I do?"


    "What should I do? Find a way quickly! Otherwise, do you want to be burned?"


    Seeing the raging sea of fire, the dark guard of the Zhu family kept retreating.


    Unfortunately, there is a sea of fire in front of them, and then there is a sea of fire. They have nowhere to escape.


    The dark guard found Zhu Wutian, who was angrily cleaning up the poison, and said with a sad face, "Sir, the exit inside is also on fire. We can''t get out! Many people were burned."


    Hearing this, Zhu Wutian was almost so angry that an old blood gushed out. He quickly cleaned up the remaining poison.


    There are no poisonous insects and no poison.


    When Zhu Wutian saw a sea of fire with the same high temperature, he was at a loss.


    The next moment, he thought of a problem. The exit inside caught fire not long ago, so the arsonist must not have gone far.


    He wanted to see which turtle grandson dared to set fire to their Zhu family''s important base.


    Thinking of this, the breath of the peak of Zhu Wu Tianzhu base spread out and attacked the top of his head one after another.


    "If you don''t want to die, do it quickly!"


    When others heard this, they attacked one after another.


    At the same time, the sea of fire on both sides has slowly approached, and many people have been burned to ashes.


    Hearing one miserable cry after another, Zhu Wutian''s face was already gloomy enough to drop ink.


    The Zhu family trained people for so long that they were burned to death by a fire. Damn it!


    When the number of people was burned to only about 100, there was finally a gap in it.


    "Come on, come on, get out!" Zhu wudian said as he flew up.


    As soon as Zhu Wutian left the mausoleum, he immediately looked for the arsonist, but there was no clue.


    The dark guards of the Zhu family kept flying out, but their speed was still not as fast as the spread of the sea of fire.


    Only 70 of the remaining 100 or so people managed to escape, and all the remaining people were swallowed up by the sea of fire.


    Zhu wudian was so angry that he vomited another mouthful of old blood when he saw the only 70 people left. Their painstaking efforts!


    "Hurry, the fire will burn out later."


    "Hum! When I find out which turtle grandson hurt my Zhu family, I must ask him to survive but not to die."


    Along the way, Zhu Wu scolded until the weather.


    At the same time, Zhu Wutian''s expectation did not appear, which made him more depressed.


    After thinking for a moment, he ran back alone to check the situation.


    Looking down, there was still a flame. What came into the eyes was a scorched black and bursts of choking smoke.


    "Damn it, which turtle grandson is it?"


    Zhu Wutian''s angry voice scared away the crows wandering around the mass grave.


    Zhu wudian looked gloomy and swept around. At this time, he also thought that the arsonist must have a different fire, otherwise he couldn''t put it out, and he put it out quietly.


    Zhu wudian looked around again, but he still didn''t find a clue.


    "Which turtle grandson in the capital has a different fire?"


    On a towering tree not far away, night Mu Lin looked at Zhu Wutian with his hands around his chest, and the corners of his lips raised a slight imperceptible radian.


    Now the Zhu family has lost everything. I don''t know how Raner will thank him?


    What an expectation!


    When Zhu wudian went back to find the rest of the dark guards, ye Mu Lin''s figure also quietly disappeared in the night.


    After a while, important figures of the Zhu family who received the news came to the mass grave one after another.


    When they saw the blackened mausoleum, everyone almost couldn''t stand.


    "Father... Father, what happened?" Zhu wudirty stammered a little because he was nervous.


    "I don''t know which turtle grandson burned the mausoleum with a different fire." Zhu Wutian was still angry and distressed that he had trained for many years, and there was little left overnight.


    "Different fire?" Zhu Wugou couldn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately came forward and asked, "Grandpa, where''s the Gu insect?"


    The sound fell, and everyone looked nervously at Zhu Wutian. The most precious thing of the Zhu family was Gu insects.


    Zhu Wutian clenched his hands into fists and made a gurgling sound. "I don''t know which turtle grandson stole the insect, and half of it didn''t stay."


    Hearing the speech, the Zhu family was angry and scolded one after another.


    Yan Ruyu suddenly clenched his hands under his sleeves, and his face was pale.


    Gu insects are the capital she is proud of and her card. How come all ten Gu insects she has worked hard to raise have been stolen?


    Zhu Meiping''s face was also very ugly, because her insects had also been stolen, leaving only two old insects on her.


    She narrowed her eyes and came forward, "father, the other party''s purpose is to poison insects. As long as we find the turtle grandson with different fire, our poison insects will hopefully come back."


    "Yes, we must find the turtle grandson. It''s hard to raise Gu insects!"


    "Yes, I bleed every day. I must not be cheap. That turtle grandson."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 201

    Hearing Zhu Meiping''s words, Yan Ruyu thought for a moment. A flash of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes and said, "Grandpa, mom and Gu insects are raised with our own blood, and everyone''s mother Gu is on her, which can be found through the connection between mother Gu and blood."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Meiping looked at Yan Ruyu with appreciation. "Yu''er is right. As long as we find the Gu insect, we can find the arsonist."


    Zhu wudian pondered for a while before he said, "Lao Fang, you take them back. The people who raise insects look for insects, and others try to find people with different fire. Remember, this matter can''t be exposed, otherwise the current situation will be very unfavorable to our Zhu family."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Without delay, the Zhu family took action one after another.


    Finally, outside the mausoleum, only Zhu Wutian and Zhu Wugou were left, as well as an old man.


    Zhu Wugou looked at a scorched tomb and was bleeding in his heart.


    "Father, what should we do next?"


    Zhu Wutian patted Zhu Wugou''s head with one hand, stared and said, "what should we do? According to the original plan, there will be ways to deal with the rest."


    Then, Zhu Wutian pondered for a while before saying, "you should send someone to pay close attention to every move of other aristocratic families in the capital, and report all big and small things."


    "Yes!"


    Then, Zhu wudian asked the old man to lay an array outside the mausoleum to prevent things from being exposed, and then found them in the Zhu family.


    Zhu Meiping and Yan Ruyu left together. After walking out of a distance, Zhu Meiping immediately asked, "yu''er, are you familiar with the people in the capital? Who has a different fire?"


    Yan Ruyu glanced at her back and said in a low voice, "Mom, I heard that most alchemists have different fire. Do you think it''s from the ran family?"


    "Impossible." Zhu Meiping immediately denied, "the ran family''s home is in the lonely goose country, and the ran family in the South Yue country only wants to return to their home. They don''t have so much leisure to interfere in our affairs."


    "Then I don''t know who else has a strange fire in the capital." Yan Ruyu shook her head.


    Zhu Meiping had a look of evil in her eyes. "I don''t believe it. I can''t find it. Yu''er, you also want to find out the news, no matter what method you use."


    To Zhu Meiping''s sinister eyes, Yan Ruyu trembled slightly in her heart, and quickly and skillfully replied, "yes, mother."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the burning of the mausoleum at the mass grave was not exposed, but the people ye feiran sent out to stare at found it.


    Therefore, ye feiran went to bed together. In early winter, she said happily, "master, the tomb of the Zhu family was burned overnight."


    Ye feiran gave a slight pause as she dressed. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, it''s the message from sister Yumei herself."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s lips raised a pleasant radian and burned it!


    It seems that she has to thank Ye Mulin for helping her so much.


    "Grandpa and aunt haven''t had lunch yet?"


    "No, the old man woke up the master and went to have lunch with him." Chu Dong replied.


    Ye feiran comes to master Ye''s yard and immediately takes out the spirit cake.


    "Come on, try the cake my friend gave me."


    Hearing the word "cake", ye Han shook her head helplessly, but when she saw the cake, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes and immediately picked up a piece to eat.


    "Ran''er, this is linggao!"


    "Yes! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" said Ye feiran as she ate.


    When ye Laozi heard their conversation, he also picked up a piece and ate it. The next moment he exclaimed, "this cake not only tastes fresh, but also has a trace of spiritual power."


    "Dad, this is linggao. All the ingredients are Lingzhi. I was lucky to eat it once when I was in Guyan country. I didn''t expect to eat it at home." Ye Han was amazed.


    "Lingzhi, this linggao is amazing. Ran''er, do you mean to take so much back at once?"


    Although Ye Laozi was laughing at ye feiran, his hand didn''t stop for a second, and he put pieces of linggao into his mouth.


    Ye feiran ignored him and kept eating Ling cake, which was as lovely as a little squirrel.


    Heaven and earth, eat the biggest. If she talks now, she can guarantee that the spirit cake will be eaten by her grandfather and aunt all at once.


    When all the spirit cakes were cleared, ye feiran took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you know how you mean to say me? You still rob spirit cakes with me and my aunt when you are old."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Ye directly stared and blew his beard, "how can you say that about Grandpa? Grandpa has never eaten such delicious linggao!"


    Looking at Ye Laozi''s face not red and out of breath, ye feiran''s smile is more brilliant, "Grandpa, do you say I want to ask my friends more next time?"


    "Of course..." old ye saw Ye Fei''s cunning eyes and immediately changed his mouth, "of course not, but you can buy more money."


    "Poof ~" ye feiran chuckled very unkindly.


    Master ye: "


    Poor old man, he was laughed at by his granddaughter to his face. Alas~


    Ye Han looked up at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Ran''er, it seems that your friend is really mysterious. Remember to invite her to our house at that time. The ingredients of these spiritual cakes are very precious. You can''t let others make them often because you like cakes, you know?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "aunt, I know! Do you think I''m grandpa?"


    Hearing this, old Ye stared at ye feiran directly. He said he bought it with money.


    Halfway through lunch, ye feiran suddenly said, "Grandpa, aunt, I''ll tell you good news."


    Ye Laozi and ye Han look at ye feiran at the same time, waiting for her to follow.


    "The place where the Zhu family trained the dark guard was burned last night. It''s estimated that they lost their money."


    At last, ye feiran''s mouth kept rising. It was really gratifying.


    "Is that true?"


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Laozi and ye Han spoke excitedly at the same time.


    "It''s true that you should be real gold and pearls! Because the person who set the fire is my friend, ha ha... No, let me laugh for a while."


    When the voice fell, ye feiran leaned directly against the chair and smiled happily.


    Ye Laozi and ye Han looked at each other with the same happy face.


    The forces behind the Zhu family have been hit hard, and their pressure is less. The situation seems to be developing in a good direction. It''s good!


    Next, ye Laozi and ye Han asked a lot of details. Ye feiran asked three questions. After all, she was not involved.


    "Cough ~ however, I have 100 poisonous insects raised by the Zhu family."


    "What? A hundred!" old Ye frowned. "What exactly does the Zhu family want to do? They raise so many poisonous insects. If these poisonous insects are born, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ye Han grabbed ye feiran''s hand and said solemnly, "Ran''er, the Zhu family must raise the insects with their own blood, and the mother insects must be on the breeder. You should burn those insects quickly, otherwise they will find you."


    Hearing the speech, old Ye became nervous and hurriedly urged, "do you hear me? Burn those disgusting things quickly!"

 Chapter 202

    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at old ye and ye Han, calmly picked up a roast chicken leg and ate it.


    Seeing this, old Ye suddenly became anxious, and his voice suddenly increased a lot, "Ran''er, do you hear me?"


    Ye feiran flattened her mouth and said pitifully, "Grandpa, you are cruel to me."


    For ye feiran''s answer, old Ye was so anxious that he stared and blew his beard, "han''er, you quickly tell this smelly girl that I can''t communicate with her."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t communicate. She hasn''t said it yet!


    Ye Han is obviously more calm than old Ye. Seeing ye feiran''s calm face, he guessed, "Ran''er, do you have any way not to let them find you?"


    "Aunt, you can guess again." ye feiran said as she gnawed at the chicken leg.


    Today''s roast chicken leg tastes good. I wonder if it''s because I''m in a beautiful mood today?


    Ye Han looked at old ye and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry. Ran''er won''t joke about her life safety. She must think of some way to make the people of the Zhu family can''t find her."


    "Hum!" old Ye stared at ye feiran and snorted coldly, "you smelly girl, now your wings are hard ~ and you have learned to make grandpa worry."


    Ye feiran looked at old ye and said pitifully, "Grandpa, are you dazed? Ran Er doesn''t even have wings. It''s impossible to grow hard. You don''t see how soft ran er''s arms are. It''s estimated that the branches on the roadside will be cut. Alas ~"


    Master ye: "


    Ye Han: "


    What''s all this and what? It''s getting better and better!


    Finally, old Ye waved his hand and said helplessly, "all right, Grandpa, you can''t do this to Grandpa next time. Grandpa is too old to be frightened, you know?"


    Hearing what master ye said, ye feiran was a little unhappy. She quickly said, "Grandpa, I know. Grandpa is always young and not old in Raner''s heart."


    "Hehe ~ you, your mouth is poisonous and sweet for a while. I don''t know how to say you." old Ye smiled and shook his head, but he was obviously in a good mood.


    Ye Han smiled, looked at ye feiran and asked, "Ran''er, have you burned the insects?"


    "No, they are still alive and kicking," replied ye feiran.


    Ye Han and ye Laozi looked at each other, and the next two guessed several times, but they didn''t get it right.


    Ye feiran was helpless and reminded, "aunt, can you feel the connection with the purple winged Unicorn now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han understood for a moment, reached out and touched his nose, "I didn''t expect that your baby is good!"


    Mr. Ye naturally thought of it, but he still felt it was inappropriate.


    "Ran''er, burn those poisonous insects quickly! These disgusting things are in the way. You can''t use them anyway."


    Ye feiran sighed softly. If these insects were not cultured with blood, she could use them. What a pity!


    "Well, well, I''ll let the red flame tiger burn them."


    With that, ye feiran asks the red flame tiger to burn all the insects through her divine sense.


    The red flame tiger got the order and immediately sprayed a fire into thirty small blood pools.


    Soon, there were only thirty black blood pools left.


    "Cough, little tiger, these things look out of the way."


    The red flame tiger was slightly stunned. The next moment he understood ye feiran''s meaning and immediately smashed 30 small blood pools.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Ye feiran: "


    In fact, she just wanted to bury them. Unexpectedly, the red flame tiger was so violent!


    "Cough ~ grandpa and aunt, the red flame tiger has burned the poisonous insects. Now the Zhu family really has nothing to lose, ha ha ~"


    "Don''t think so well. The Zhu family must have other cards. Be careful." old Ye immediately poured a basin of cold water, which made Ye Fei''s smile obviously stiff.


    "Grandpa, can''t you make me happy for a while?" ye feiran pouted and said angrily.


    Old Ye glanced at ye feiran and said confidently, "Grandpa is worried about your complacency."


    Ye feiran glared at old ye and continued to eat.


    After eating and drinking, she asked, "Grandpa, what cards do you think the Zhu family has?"


    "The Zhu family is not only good at keeping poisonous insects, but also good at using poison. Although you destroyed a hundred of them, they must have poisonous insects on them. As far as I know, the Zhu family specializes in refining some rare and difficult poisons. You must be careful." master Ye solemnly warned.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a little smoke from the corner of her mouth. She thought it was something. It was poison!


    But grandpa didn''t seem to know that she was better at using drugs than the Zhu family, and there was nothing wrong with his advice.


    "Grandpa, I know."


    At the next moment, ye feiran thought of her plan, looked at Ye Han with beautiful eyes and said two words silently - Ye Hai.


    Ye Han nodded softly and silently asked ye feiran when she planned to act.


    However, their aboveboard and silent communication fell into the eyes of Mr. Ye.


    "What riddles are you two playing? Can''t you tell Grandpa?"


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran and motioned her in her eyes.


    Ye feiran touched her nose, took a sip of tea and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to bring my second uncle''s power in a nest these days. What''s your opinion?"


    "Hum! Just now I said Grandpa is always young in your heart and not old at all. Now I say Grandpa, you stinky girl really deserve a beating!" master Ye pretended to be unhappy.


    Ye feiran blinked, and the radian of the corner of her mouth gradually became larger. She didn''t expect that grandpa was so concerned about age. Sure enough, everyone has a love for beauty, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    "Grandpa ~"


    Mr. Ye took a sip of the wine and said after a long time, "do what you like! As long as you''re okay, everything else is easy to say."


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and asked carefully, "Grandpa, are you dead to your second uncle?"


    Mr. Ye sighed heavily, "yes! I''ve given him many opportunities, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to cherish it. Now he and Zhu conspire to kill the three of us. I can''t be softhearted anymore."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m just a nest carrying the power of my second uncle. I won''t kill my second uncle." ye feiran said.


    Old Ye looked up at ye feiran and continued to drink. After drinking several cups in a row, he said, "in fact, there is one thing I haven''t told you, or I''m the only one in the whole Ye family, but now it''s time to tell you."


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and look at old Ye suspiciously.


    Old Ye looked at Ye Han and said, "Han son, do you remember your mother''s face?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han fell into memory. After a while, he replied, "remember."


    "Do you remember your eldest brother''s face?" old ye asked again.


    "Remember." Ye Han was more and more confused.


    "Who do you think ye Hai looks like? Like me or your mother, or a collection of the faces of me and your mother?" Mr. Ye continued to coax.

 Chapter 203

    Ye Han looked at old ye and blinked. The answer was ready to come out.


    Although ye feiran has no impression of her cheap parents and her late grandmother, she has a guess in her heart when she hears what master ye said.


    Shit, isn''t Ye Hai the second uncle?


    This should be a shocking secret!


    Ye Han''s mind flashed clearly over the face of his late mother, the face of his eldest brother and the face of Ye Hai. He took a closer look at his father in front of him and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. "Dad, second brother, isn''t he... Second brother?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran also looked at old Ye. Although she already had the answer in her heart, she heard grandpa say it was safer.


    Mr. Ye glanced at Ye Han and ye feiran and nodded gently, "yes, your mother, that is, your grandmother, took him back when she saw his pity. Because we have been out for a year, no one doubts his identity. We have always kept him as our own son


    Alas, it''s just that things are unpredictable. I didn''t expect him to treat us like this. Forget it, I don''t want to say more. You can tell him when necessary and save his life! "


    With that, Mr. Ye got up and left with his hands on his back. His back looked a little sad. After all, he had raised his son for so many years and had feelings after all.


    Ye Han looks at the back of old ye and feels a little complicated. It is reasonable that she knows that ye Hai is not her own brother and should be happy, but... Maybe the reason why she grew up together since childhood!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Han. She opened her mouth leisurely. "Heaven''s sins can be forgiven, but she can''t live. Aunt, if we don''t pay Ye Hai, ye Hai won''t let us go, so there''s no need to tangle so much."


    Ye Han sighed gently, "you talk too much. You can''t live because of your sins. All these are the sins brought by Ye Hai himself."


    After a pause, ye Han looked up at ye feiran and continued, "Ran''er, if ye Hai really knows his mistake at that time, let him go!"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "It depends. Anyway, I won''t kill him. I''ll keep him alive unless he''s in a hurry to die."


    When the maid removed the things on the table, ye Han continued, "Ran''er, when are you going to act?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. I''ll find out one thing first. I can''t lose more than gain."


    Ye feiran thought of ghost street and frowned slightly. Would you like a dark guard to have a try?


    She protects him in the dark. She shouldn''t worry about her life! Maybe you can find the secret of ghost street.


    "If you think about it, remember to tell me that you are not allowed to act alone." Ye Han told me.


    "Yes, aunt," replied ye feiran mischievously.


    Back in Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran ordered early summer and early winter to guard, so she plunged into the space to refine medicine, which is the so-called preparedness.


    Ye feiran didn''t come out of space until the sun went down.


    "In early summer and early winter, we''ll go to Zuixian building for dinner tonight."


    "Yes!"


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other, and a smile appeared at the bottom of their eyes. They felt that they had been eating and drinking hot with their master.


    After the carriage drove to the street, ye feiran came down and walked.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran immediately bought three candied haws and gave them to one person in early summer and early winter.


    "Master, Zhu''s family." when Chu Dong saw Zhu''s family, he immediately reminded them.


    Ye feiran looked along the line of sight in early winter and was in a good mood when she saw that the faces of the Zhu family were smelly.


    Find it, even if you start the carpet search, you can''t find it, ha ha


    At the same time, she also silently remembered their appearance. After all, the people who raise poisonous insects are not ordinary insidious and should be careful.


    When one of the young Zhu family saw ye feiran, they immediately lowered their voice and said, "three elders, where is ye feiran''s waste."


    Elder Zhu San glanced at ye feiran and said sarcastically, "don''t you think the thief is her?"


    "No, I just think I''d rather kill the wrong than let go." the young man said weakly.


    Elder Zhu frowned slightly and waved, "then go and test it!"


    "Yes!"


    The young man quietly followed ye feiran and asked the mother Gu to call the son Gu, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Ye feiran glanced at her back from the corner of her eyes, and the corner of her lips flashed a sarcastic arc, which was really in line with the way the Zhu family did things.


    It''s a pity that they wasted their efforts after all.


    A quarter of an hour later, the young man returned in vain.


    "Is there any result?" elder Zhu San looked down at the young man.


    The young man looked up at him quickly, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Ha ha..." elder Zhu sneered, "how can a waste steal our baby? You pig brain is so stupid."


    The young man bowed his head and dared not say a word, but he felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    As Zhu''s family, isn''t it always the purpose of killing mistakes rather than letting go?


    When ye feiran saw the back of the Zhu family leaving, they all raised a bright smile on their faces.


    "Go, go, I''ll treat you to a big meal today."


    "Master, when didn''t you invite us to a big meal?" he said with a smile in early summer.


    The host likes to eat, so they order a big table of delicious food every time. They eat big meals every time.


    "Laugh at me when you have something to eat. See how I teach you." ye feiran pretended to mention early summer and early winter.


    "Master, we are wrong."


    The master and servant talked and laughed all the way, and soon came to Zuixian building.


    At the same time, they saw a man who was looking at them with a smile.


    "Miss Ye!" cried he Lanyun snow. Her soft voice sounded very comfortable.


    "Miss Helan, are you waiting for me here? Invite me to dinner?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Since the end of the imperial concubine selection banquet, he lanyunxue hasn''t come to find Ye Han. She thought she didn''t want to come. Unexpectedly, she met him today. It''s interesting.


    Helan Yunxue was worried about how to invite ye feiran to dinner. Unexpectedly, she asked directly and hurriedly replied, "yes."


    "OK, let''s go! I won''t be polite to you." ye feiran''s pretty face was still smiling, a look familiar with he lanyunxue.


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. If you like, I can invite you to dinner every day." Helan Yunxue was infected by Ye Fei''s smile, and a bright smile was raised on her pretty face.


    Seeing ye feiran so easygoing, the tension in Helan Yunxue''s heart eased a lot.


    People around see ye feiran and he lanyunxue enter Zuixian building together, showing surprised expressions one after another.


    Miss Helan even invited ye feiran to dinner. It seems that they are still very familiar with each other.


    Since the end of the imperial concubine selection banquet, the people in the capital have smelled a smell of gunsmoke.


    The second prince huangfuze chose Miss Xie as the imperial concubine, and now let his cousin woo ye feiran. Does this prove that he is ready to snatch the crown prince?


    For a moment, people around me whispered.


    This news also came into the ears of Huang Fuxian and other princes, making them send people to secretly stare at Huang Fuze''s every move.

 Chapter 204

    Drunken fairy building, elegant chamber.


    Ye feiran held her cheek in one hand, looked at Helan Yunxue who was making tea, and gently opened her lips, "Huangfu Ze asked you to come!"


    Helan Yunxue made tea slightly, and a faint blush appeared on his face. His already charming face was more and more moving.


    "Miss Ye is really awesome! It was my cousin who asked me to meet you in the street."


    Ye feiran blinked, thought for a moment and understood Huang Fuze''s plan.


    Let he lanyunxue deliberately meet her. When the people around him see them, they will naturally guess one after another, and then let everyone focus on Huang fuze, and he will do nothing in the next period of time, so that people staring at him secretly think he has no threat.


    This move is really good. I hope the effect is remarkable!


    Helan Yunxue pushed the brewed tea in front of Ye feiran, smiled and said, "Miss ye, this is bamboo leaf tea. Try it."


    Ye feiran picked it up, and a faint smell of bamboo leaves came to her nostrils. I don''t know why she suddenly thought of the faint smell of ink bamboo on Ye Mulin.


    She shook her head and then took a few sips. "It tastes good. My grandfather likes tea, too."


    Hearing the speech, he lanyunxue was slightly stunned. The next moment he understood ye feiran''s meaning and hurriedly took out two cans of bamboo leaf tea from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Miss ye, here you are."


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled, "I don''t mean that."


    "Ah?" Helan Yunxue was stunned.


    Ye feiran looked at her lovely and cute appearance and smiled. "Didn''t huangfuze let you visit? Isn''t it a good way for you to get my aunt''s advice and please my grandpa?"


    Hearing this, he LAN Yunxue finally understood and immediately thanked, "sister ye... Miss ye, thank you for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome. Your big cousin wants to repay the kindness." ye feiran slightly hooks her lips. "You can call me feiran."


    "Fei ran, it''s my honor to meet you, and it''s also my big cousin''s honor." at this time, he LAN Yunxue was not so restrained as before.


    She always thought ye feiran was very cold and should be difficult to get along with. Now she found that she was wrong.


    In fact, Helan Yunxue didn''t think wrong. Ye Fei was really cold when she was cold. Now she cooperates with Huang fuze. In addition, Helan Yunxue is not as arrogant and charming as other family ladies, so she is so easy-going to her.


    When the waiter serves, ye feiran asks early summer and early winter to sit down and eat together.


    Seeing this, he LAN Yunxue also asked his maid Xiaoqing to sit down.


    Next, ye feiran asks Helan Yunxue about many gossip in the capital. Helan Yunxue tells her everything she knows one by one.


    Therefore, ye feiran''s image in her heart has changed again. She feels that she can share the gossip of the capital with ye feiran in the future.


    After dinner, Helan Yunxue sees that ye feiran is not accompanied by a carriage, and repeatedly insists on returning ye feiran to Ye''s house first.


    "Fei ran, I want to come and visit tomorrow, OK?" he LAN Yunxue asked expectantly.


    "Yes! Remember what I said," said Ye feiran.


    "I remember, I''ll see you tomorrow." Helan Yunxue said with a smile. She was very excited at the thought of seeing ye Han again tomorrow.


    When ye feiran returned, she went straight to the peerless Pavilion.


    Ye Han was practicing his sword. When he saw ye feiran, he joked, "who did I think it was? It turned out that Raner came!"


    Ye feiran turned her eyes and went straight to the beauty couch to sit down. "Aunt, Helan Yunxue will visit tomorrow. You can do it."


    Ye Han naturally knew that ye feiran had cooperated with Huang fuze and said, "Miss Helan looks good. You can give her some advice."


    Ye feiran glanced at her. "If you like it, I''ll go back to sleep. Come to me at midnight tonight. Let''s go out and do a big job."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly a black line at one end.


    Do a big job? It''s like going out to rob.


    "Hurry back! I''ll arrange other things first."


    At that time, two figures left Ye''s house quietly.


    Out of a distance, ye feiran said, "aunt, you go outside the city and wait for me. I''ll take a person there."


    "Well, be careful." Ye Han nodded.


    After the two separated, ye feiran spent some time and finally found Wei Dahan in the largest beauty building in Beijing.


    The beauty of Wei Dahan is in his arms now. It''s not pleasant.


    Ye feiran came behind Wei Dahan and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Which turtle grandson beat me?" Wei Dahan turned back while scolding.


    When he saw ye feiran dressed as a woman, especially his smiling eyes, he was so scared that his wine glasses fell to the ground.


    He even scolded the master as a turtle grandson. He''s dead!


    "Grandpa... Childe, why are you here?" Wei Dahan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a trembling voice.


    I can''t blame him for being so counselled. Who makes him feel guilty!


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest, looked at the front stage, smiled and said, "can you come to the beauty building, but can''t you come?"


    "Yes, of course," Wei Dahan replied, motioning the two beauties around him to leave.


    "I''ll wait for you outside the city."


    Ye feiran lowered her voice and left a word. Then she turned and left. In an instant, her figure had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Wei Dahan hurried to check out and walked around for a while before plundering outside the city.


    When he came outside the city and saw ye feiran and ye Han, he was even more confused. The two masters acted together. What''s the matter?


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Wei Dahan and quickly swept away in the direction of ghost street.


    Ye feiran and ye Han arrive for a while, and Wei Dahan arrives, a little panting.


    He looked up and saw two big characters in ghost street through the moonlight. His heart trembled slightly and asked, "master, what are we doing in ghost street?"


    "Be a white mouse." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Ah? Little white mouse?" Wei Dahan was stunned.


    Ye feiran looked at Wei Dahan and said with a smile, "it''s said that the ghost street is in or out, so let you have a try."


    Hearing this, Wei Dahan suddenly felt a little weak and finally understood what the mouse meant.


    The eldest lady must have seen him go to the beauty building to be happy before she let him be a white mouse. He finally went to the beauty building. Before he had time to be happy, Yingying baby


    But he just felt a little relieved, and then said solemnly, "two masters, I''ll go in."


    No doubt, no superfluous words, only execute the master''s orders.


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran waved her hand and saw him rushing to the hell palace. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Before entering the ghost street, Wei Dahan looked back. The next moment he seriously saluted ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Han: "


    Wei Dahan really thought he was going to see the king of hell!


    When Wei Dahan walked into the ghost street, ye feiran and ye Han disappeared at the same time, hiding in the dark around Wei Dahan.


    In the ghost street, the wind was blowing, and women''s cries echoed constantly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Wuwu..."

 Chapter 205

    As Wei Dahan walked forward, he paid attention to the situation around him. Even though he was ready to die, he still had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    After a quarter of an hour, the atmosphere became more gloomy.


    "Ah..."


    A sad female voice sounded, and Wei Dahan subconsciously looked at the ghost house on the left.


    The next moment, he saw a woman with long hair, dressed in black, pale as paper, bleeding at the corners of her mouth, and black fog.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost..."


    Wei Dahan shouted. His calf couldn''t help shaking and subconsciously stepped back.


    Ye feiran is in the dark on the right, so you can clearly see the female ghost at the moment. It really looks terrible.


    Under the moonlight, ye feiran glanced at the ground. The woman had no shadow. She was really a real ghost.


    It seems that the rumor of ghost street is a little true!


    The female ghost approached step by step, and Wei Dahan retreated step by step.


    When Wei Dahan met the stone steps, his nervous heart eased a little, narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately attacked the female ghost.


    At the beginning of foundation construction, the breath turned into a sharp sword. As soon as it was cut down, it was about to hit the heart of the female ghost.


    The next moment, the female ghost turned into a black fog and successfully avoided Wei Dahan''s attack.


    Wei Dahan''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help scolding his mother in his heart. How did he fight?


    At this time, the black fog condensed into a female ghost in black again and stretched out a hand to Wei Dahan. She saw that her hand was very pale and her fingernails were sharp and black.


    Wei Dahan dodged flexibly, and again hit a sharp sword at the female ghost, but he was still turned into a black fog by the female ghost.


    So again and again, both sides seem to be testing their strength.


    The next moment, the female ghost suddenly turned into a black fog and disappeared, and the gloomy and terrible atmosphere around eased a little.


    Wei Dahan did not relax at all and paid vigilant attention to the situation around him.


    The female ghost can turn into black fog. I don''t know if she will make a sneak attack?


    When Wei Dahan looked up, a black fog suddenly came out of the ground and quickly wrapped around Wei Dahan''s feet.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately flew out of the dark and made a fire at Wei Dahan''s feet.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the black fog at the foot of Wei Dahan retreated instantly, and he didn''t know where to hide.


    When Wei Dahan saw the black fog dispersed, he immediately knelt down, hugged ye feiran''s leg, and said with a sad face, "big... Big miss, if you didn''t show up in time, I would be possessed by a female ghost."


    Looking at Wei Dahan''s appearance, ye feiran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, kicked him away and said, "as a captain, you should be so counselled. What''s your meaning?"


    "Ha ha..." Wei Dahan just smiled foolishly and honestly. As long as he was not possessed by female ghosts, the eldest lady could say anything about him.


    Ye feiran glanced at the fire in her hand, and the corners of her lips made a faint arc. The female ghost was afraid of fire, and the more powerful the fire was, the more afraid it was.


    She didn''t know this at first. When she was in danger, the nine tail divine fox suddenly sent a message to her. The animal fire of the red flame tiger can deal with the female ghost.


    She did not want to, immediately showed the animal fire of the red flame tiger and fought it down.


    Wei Dahan stood up and patted his ass, looked at Ye Fei dyeing the fire in his hand and asked curiously, "master, what fire is this? The temperature is much higher than ordinary fire!"


    "Nature is not an ordinary fire."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes paid vigilant attention to her surroundings, but there was no movement at all. Was it difficult that she was burned by the animal fire once and was afraid to come out?


    Wei Dahan stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He asked no more questions. His eyes looked around vigilantly.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The dark wind blew Ye Fei''s hair up in an instant.


    The next moment, her ears moved and she heard a slight sound of opening the door.


    "Be careful, don''t be entangled by the black fog, or your essence, Qi and blood will be absorbed in a moment, leaving only a skin bag." ye feiran told him seriously.


    Wei Dahan''s face turned pale when he heard this, so if the eldest lady didn''t do it in time just now, he was not killed by a female ghost, but dead.


    Thinking of this, Wei Dahan shivered all over his body and hurriedly said, "master, I know."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes swept around the corner and her brain thought quickly.


    The ghost ghost''s favorite is people''s essence, Qi and blood. In the past, those who entered the ghost street were afraid to be absorbed by the ghost and die.


    But why didn''t the ghost ghost pay Ye Hai them?


    Also, why didn''t she meet any ghosts when she came to ghost street before?


    The ghost street becomes more and more mysterious in ye feiran''s heart. She can''t wait to unveil it.


    Just then, the door of the ghost house on both sides where ye feiran and Wei Dahan were located suddenly opened.


    The sound of "Zhiya" echoed in the ghost street, which sounded very strange.


    The next moment, a black fog rushed out of the ghost house.


    Seeing this, ye feiran met with two big animal fires.


    "Ah..."


    Many black fog was swallowed by animal fire, but some black fog also found a gap and tried to entangle Wei Dahan.


    After one experience, coupled with ye feiran''s advice, Wei Dahan raised his spirits and constantly attacked the black fog.


    For a moment, the black fog could not entangle him.


    Ye feiran made one animal fire after another and swallowed up one black fog after another, but the number of black fog seemed to be increasing instead of decreasing.


    Seeing that the situation below is becoming more and more serious, ye Han, hidden in the dark on the left, also appeared.


    The breath of the golden elixir''s peak was released, and the surrounding black fog was instantly shaken back by two-thirds, and only one-third were still desperately trying to entangle Wei Dahan.


    Ye feiran made animal fire after animal fire towards the remaining black fog, and didn''t forget to tease, "big man, you are now the sweet cake in the eyes of these black fog."


    "Master, I don''t want to be a sweet pastry. I wish I were smelly now." Wei Dahan said while attacking the black fog.


    "Poof!"


    Smelly, only Wei Dahan can say it.


    After the last black fog was swallowed by the animal fire, there was a strange silence around.


    Ye feiran looked at one of the ghost houses and said, "aunt, do we want to kill them? These ghosts don''t know how many people''s essence and blood they have absorbed, or we will act on behalf of heaven and be good people once."


    "Good!"


    Three people just walked into the ghost house on the right. Suddenly, there was a loud bang and the door was closed.


    Wei Dahan looked back at the still slightly vibrating gate and swallowed his saliva nervously. Did the ghost close the door?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the surrounding environment. The air in the ghost house was filled with a musty smell and spider webs everywhere.


    "Aunt, did you find out?"


    "No." leaf Han shook his head, she could not detect a breath.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei''s lips slightly lifted up and gently opened cherry lips, "why don''t we burn the ghost street with a fire!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black fog was everywhere, and ye feiran was trapped in the center.


    The sudden scene frightened Wei Dahan and shook his legs.


    With so much black fog, will they be buried in the ghost street tonight?

 Chapter 206

    Ye Han looked around warily, and the breath of the golden elixir peak was released, making the surrounding black fog retreat a little.


    Ye feiran''s hands were burning animal fire, and she quickly calculated how to remove all the black fog in one fell swoop.


    At this time, a gloomy female voice sounded, which made people only feel creepy.


    "Jie... I can''t imagine that there is a monk with the golden elixir peak tonight. There is also a base building peak, a base building initial stage. As long as we absorb your essence and blood, we can break through the yuan infant period, ha ha..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a female ghost in black appeared in the sight of Ye feiran. Most of the surrounding black fog dissipated instantly, and only a small part was filled around the female ghost in black. It looked very strange.


    The black ghosts as like as two peas who had just seen them, their eyes shone with a gleam of light, their faces pale as paper, and their claw sharp and sharp. Though her mouth was not bleeding, the whole person looked twice as frightened as the ghost before.


    Ye Han looked at the ghost in black, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice, "you are a ghost repair!"


    "Jie... You have good eyesight, but it''s a pity that you will soon become the food of this seat."


    After the female ghost in black''s voice fell, a pair of ghost claws quickly extended to Ye Han''s neck.


    Ye Han''s reaction was naturally not slow, and his body subconsciously retreated a few meters.


    When she saw the smile on the ghost in black''s face, she realized that she had been cheated.


    The female ghost in black now aims at ye feiran and Wei Dahan.


    "Ran''er, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the female ghost in black grabbed ye feiran with one hand and Wei Dahan with the other.


    When her hand was about to touch their necks, a burst of fire rushed around ye feiran and Wei Dahan, and the red flame tiger''s animal fire protected them.


    However, after suffering from Wei Dahan, he did not set up the border in time. Not only his hair was burned into an explosive head, but also his clothes were burned to the point that only a pair of shameful ~ pants were left. The original white skin color seemed to be coated with a layer of burnt black, and bursts of burnt meat fragrance came into his nostrils.


    The whole person looks pathetic and miserable!


    Wei Dahan didn''t have time to sigh. Although there was Ye Fei''s boundary, he also had to constantly strengthen his boundary to prevent himself from being cooked by animal fire.


    Ye feiran saw the frightened look on the black woman''s face through the animal fire, and the corners of her mouth aroused a radian. When she just dealt with the black fog, she didn''t let the red flame tiger''s animal fire give full play to her real strength.


    Now the animal fire is the real strength of the red flame tiger. The scorching high temperature seems to devour everything.


    In fact, ye feiran didn''t expect that the animal fire of the red flame tiger was so powerful. She was surprised and happy. She felt that she had another sharp weapon for self-defense.


    "Master, the animal fire of the red flame tiger is a variant animal fire, so it is more powerful. If you encounter other strange fires in the future, it will become more powerful if you absorb them." the nine tail divine fox opened in time.


    Hearing this, ye feiran flashed a pure light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Different fire? Can you still be promoted?


    Hey, hey, she found the baby again! It''s going to be a long time. Maybe she''s lucky and really meets other strange fires.


    When the ghost in black was afraid of animal fire, ye Han also came to her.


    One person and one ghost are intertwined in an instant. They are all the cultivation accomplishments of the golden elixir. Therefore, the two people are inseparable for a moment.


    Ye feiran put away the animal fire, turned to Wei Dahan and asked, "are you... Okay?"


    Seeing Wei Dahan''s miserable appearance, ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing unkindly.


    Wei Dahan obviously noticed his appearance at the moment, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover the position below his abdomen, looked embarrassed and said, "master, can you not look at me?"


    The voice fell, and ye feiran turned her head and looked elsewhere. Although her muscles were very developed, her body was too strong. There was no beauty in her eyes.


    What''s more, the situation is so severe that she is not in the mood to tease Wei Dahan.


    When Wei Dahan saw ye feiran turn his head, he was relieved. He immediately stretched out his hand, took out a heaven and earth bag from his obscene ~ pants, took out a suit of clothes and put it on.


    Fortunately, he always had foresight and hung the hard won heaven and earth bag in his obscene ~ pants, otherwise he would have been burned by the beast.


    Wei Dahan didn''t think it was a wonderful thing to hang the heaven and earth bag in his obscene ~ pants. Instead, he was proud.


    "Big man, find a place to hide and don''t be found by the ghost in black."


    Ye feiran left a word, and her figure had gone into the house.


    Wei Dahan opened his mouth to call the Lord, but the next moment he understood the current situation and immediately found a corner to hide.


    At the same time, he did not forget to take out a torch from the heaven and earth bag.


    Black fog is afraid of fire. He should be able to hold on for a while and never lag behind.


    Ye Han and the female ghost in black are still inseparable. The two are matched and try their best to compete.


    Ye feiran walks into the house and a black corner of her clothes flashes by.


    "Who? Come out! Or I''ll burn here." ye feiran threatened to make a noise, and meimou stared around warily.


    If she is right, the owner of that coat is human.


    After a while, it was quiet around. It seemed that only the air responded to ye feiran.


    When ye feiran takes a step, a ferocious face suddenly appears in front of Ye feiran.


    Almost subconsciously, ye Fei dyed her hand and hit it with a mass of animal fire.


    The ferocious faces dissipated in the fire and fell into silence again.


    Ye feiran released her spiritual power and quickly captured a touch of breath, human breath.


    "Hehe ~ it turns out that someone is playing tricks here. Are you sure you can''t come out?"


    As time goes by, ye feiran still doesn''t get a response.


    She looked at a certain position, with a faint arc on her lips and said, "I''ll count three. If you don''t come out again, I''ll be impolite."


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    The voice fell, and ye feiran sprinkled a bottle of colorless and tasteless poison forward.


    This is her improved enhanced version of soft tendon powder. As long as the skin is contaminated a little, and the drug attack is particularly fast. It occurs almost immediately as soon as it is contaminated, which makes people''s muscles and bones sour and soft and lose their combat effectiveness.


    The next moment, with a bang, something heavy fell to the ground in front.


    The animal fire in Ye Fei''s hand is burning all the time. She walks slowly to the place where the sound comes out.


    The fire lit up all around, and a woman in black who was paralyzed on the ground also reflected in ye feiran''s sight.


    The woman in black was wrapped in black and only showed a pair of extremely angry eyes. At the moment, she was staring at ye feiran.


    If the eyes can kill, ye feiran doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    Ye feiran looked down at the woman in black, ignored her anger directly, and asked coldly, "is that ghost in black yours?"


    The ghost in black didn''t speak and still stared at ye feiran angrily.


    "Don''t you speak? I just refined some poisons, so I''d better let you test them!" said Ye feiran, taking out a bottle of poisons, and his eyes flashed slightly. "Anyway, you''ve killed so many people, and the test may help you make atonement."

 Chapter 207

    "They all deserve to die!" the woman in black suddenly gnashed her teeth, and her eyes were full of strong resentment.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and a cold frost appeared on her face. "So, you really killed those people."


    Hearing the speech, the woman in black immediately closed her mouth and looked at ye feiran''s eyes more and more angry, as if she could burn in the next moment.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly there was a terrible cry outside. Ye feiran immediately reached out and lifted the collar of the woman in black, and her figure swept out quickly.


    When she saw Ye Han strangling the ghost in black, her heart was relieved. She strangled the ghost in black with one hand and said coldly, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let my aunt kill the ghost."


    Hiding in a corner, Wei Dahan saw two masters catching one person. No, one of them was a female ghost with a look of worship.


    Their master is really powerful. He must show off with other brothers when he goes back.


    When ye Han saw that ye Fei was carrying a man in her hand, a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    Man!


    She just didn''t find out how strong this person''s ability to hide his breath is?


    At the same time, in order to verify ye feiran''s words, ye Han grabbed the ghost in black''s hand and suddenly increased his strength.


    The look of the ghost in black suddenly became more ferocious and it became more difficult to breathe. Now she has become a defeated general and has no chance to turn over,


    So he gave up his struggle and looked at the woman in black with a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    When the woman in black looked at the female ghost, her anger at the bottom of her eyes dissipated, and instead she looked anxious, "no, don''t kill her, please, don''t kill her."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at the ghost in black and the woman in black. Her eyes flashed slightly. A touch of doubt appeared in her heart and said quietly, "why didn''t you have a little compassion when you killed? Now we just kill you a ghost."


    "What''s wrong with ghost repair? Ghost repair is also a life. Do you think she wants to be a ghost repair?" the woman in black yelled directly, and her mood seemed to be a little out of control.


    "Oh ~ those who enter the ghost Street are also a life. Do you think they also want to die?" ye feiran chuckled.


    "They covet my baby, shouldn''t they be killed? If it weren''t for them, my family wouldn''t be destroyed." the woman in black was angry on her face, clenched her teeth and clenched her hands into fists. She didn''t realize that ye feiran had let go.


    When the ghost in black sees ye feiran loosening the woman in black, her expression changes. She just doesn''t understand why?


    Ye feiran glanced at the ghost in black and continued to coax, "but not all the people who enter the ghost Street covet your baby!"


    "We won''t kill those who don''t covet our baby, but there are not many people who don''t covet our baby." the anger of the woman in black still hasn''t decreased a bit.


    "Really? But the three of us don''t know what treasures your family has, let alone covet. Why do you want to kill us?" Ye Fei asked with her hands around her chest.


    "I..."


    The woman in black choked. She looked at the ghost in black who was still choking her neck. She thought of negotiation.


    "If you let her go, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled and raised her eyebrows. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate? As long as my aunt works hard, the female ghost''s neck will break, and I have just poisoned you, and you will explode and die soon."


    Hearing the speech, the pupil of the woman in black suddenly contracted and asked incredulously, "when did you poison me again? Why don''t I know?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly felt that the woman in black was a little naive and said with a smile, "which poison master will let people know?"


    The woman in black reacted. Her face under the black veil flushed. The next moment she directly stared at ye feiran and scolded, "you are mean, shameless and obscene!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and said slowly, "I''m not as mean, shameless and obscene as you are! Your highly toxic time is limited. If you don''t want to die tonight, you can honestly explain. Maybe I''ll give you an antidote if I''m in a good mood."


    "Will you really let her go and give me the antidote?" although the woman in black was angry, she also knew the situation of herself and the female ghost.


    "Look at my mood." ye feiran said slowly, which made people hear that she wanted to beat her.


    The woman in black looked at the ghost in black and said, "what do you want to know? Just ask, you have only one chance."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. She was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. "No, I have many opportunities, and you only have one chance."


    "You!" the woman in black looked at ye feiran, clenched her hands into fists and said, "you ask!"


    "Why do you want to kill us?" ye feiran is no longer wordy. Meimou looks at the woman in black and doesn''t miss any change in her expression.


    The woman in black lowered her eyes and said after a while, "because we have made a deal with others, everyone who enters the ghost street can''t let go from tonight."


    "The other person in your mouth is Ye Hai?" asked ye feiran.


    The woman in black flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes and blurted out, "how do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looks at Ye Han and thinks that ye Hai already knows that the tomb where the Zhu family is located was burned overnight.


    "Hehe ~ you don''t have to know, what''s the deal between you?"


    "Ye Hai helps me spread the news. I won''t let go of those who enter the ghost street." the woman in black paused and looked at ye feiran and ye Han, "you are the first."


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and continued, "so you let Ye Hai''s people enter the ghost street freely because of the transaction."


    "Good."


    Hearing this, ye feiran flashed a light on the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile, "I know people in the ghost city, and I''m an important guest in the ghost city. Do you want to make a deal with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman in black brightened her eyes, but soon returned to normal, raised her chin slightly and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. It seems that she guessed right. The woman in black is not from South Vietnam.


    "With your ghost in my aunt''s hand, you are highly poisonous."


    Woman in Black: "


    Damn, she''s so angry! I haven''t felt threatened for a long time.


    "What deal?"


    "It''s very simple. The person who killed Ye Hai just made up for your female ghost. Maybe he can break through the yuan infant period." ye feiran said quietly.


    Hearing the speech, the woman in black had no change in her expression, but there was a touch of excitement in her heart.


    The man in front of her didn''t remind her of this. As long as he absorbed the essence and blood of hundreds of people, maybe the female ghost could break through the yuan infant period, and then they could kill each other.


    "OK, we can kill Ye Hai''s people, but you ask your aunt to let her go first, then give me the antidote, and then help us spread the news."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "girl, are you whimsical? You only help us one thing. Why should we help you three things?"

 Chapter 208

    The woman in black looked at ye feiran and opened her eyes slightly. Her eyes were angry. She gnawed her teeth and said, "you just promised to let her go and give me an antidote. How can you go back?"


    "Back off? When did I promise you? I said it depends on my mood." ye feiran stood up and looked at the woman in black. She felt a little naive and cute.


    The woman in black stared at ye feiran and thought about it carefully before she found that she had been cheated.


    "Don''t go too far. You asked me so many questions and I answered them truthfully. How can you do this?"


    For a moment, the woman in black didn''t know what to say. She was both regretful and anxious.


    They can''t die. They haven''t avenged the family yet.


    Ye feiran looked at the woman in black quietly. She grabbed a smile at the corners of her mouth and didn''t speak.


    The woman in black looked at ye feiran and the ghost in black. For a moment, she had a lot of thoughts, but she couldn''t think of any good way.


    "What do you want?"


    "You killed Ye Hai''s people, and I''ll give you the antidote. As for the woman in black, I have to see if you have anything else that makes me interested." ye feiran said.


    It can be seen that the ghost in black is very important to the woman in black, and the relationship between them is probably not simple. Ye feiran just didn''t miss the sadness that flashed through the ghost in black.


    Hearing the speech, the woman in black knew that her plan was going to fail. She took a few deep breaths and looked at the ghost in black. Then she said, "OK, I promise you, but please don''t kill us. We haven''t revenge yet."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "As long as you don''t mean to kill us, we won''t kill you."


    "It''s a deal. You can''t go back on it." the woman in black stared at ye feiran with a wary face.


    "Do I look like a man who has broken his promise?" asked ye feiran.


    "Like." the woman in black nodded without hesitation, "you swear."


    She didn''t believe her until she was cheated once.


    "I never swear." ye feiran shook her head.


    "I don''t believe you now, you must swear." the woman in black was also very firm.


    Ye feiran glanced at the woman in black and went to the ghost in black. She quickly poisoned her and said, "believe it or not, anyway, I won''t swear."


    Are you kidding? How could ye feiran make such a boring oath.


    "You!" the woman in black breathed in and out, but she had no choice but to stare at ye feiran.


    "Girl, if you continue to tangle, the poison on your body will attack." ye feiran reminded with a smile.


    The woman in black glared at ye feiran fiercely, gnashing her teeth and said, "OK, let''s act now. You can let her go! I can''t handle hundreds of people alone."


    Ye feiran nodded to Ye Han, and ye Han released her hand.


    After the ghost in Black got free, he immediately returned to the woman in black, glanced at Wei Dahan in the corner, and then stared at ye feiran and ye Han.


    "Wei Dahan, come here."


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, Wei Dahan immediately walked behind her and stared warily at the woman in black and the ghost in black. He must not fall into their hands and let the two masters be threatened.


    The ghost in black frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to think that her mind was seen through by Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at them with a slight hook on her lips. "You''d better not have other ideas. After all, both of you have been poisoned by the poison I specially refined. By the way, you might as well tell you the truth that the poison I refined can''t be solved by anyone except me, even the poison master."


    Hearing the speech, the pupil of the woman in black contracted for a while. Thinking of the scene just now, she roared, "you just poisoned her. Why are you so poisonous?"


    "I''m a poison master. I don''t poison who?" ye feiran still smiled and almost vomited blood because of the anger of the woman in black and the ghost in black.


    How could there be such a despicable, shameless and obscene person in the world!


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the woman in black took the ghost in black to leave the ghost house and go to the ghost house where ye Hai''s influence was located.


    Ye feiran glanced at their backs and said, "aunt, you follow them first."


    With that, she took Wei Dahan''s collar and left the ghost street.


    Wei Dahan: "


    Miss, I can go. Can you not carry my collar? It will damage my image.


    A moment later, ye feiran dropped Wei Dahan, "you leave quickly, don''t be caught up by them."


    "Yes!"


    Wei Dahan answered and immediately left with his Qi. He was very fast, as if there were some monsters behind.


    In fact, he also knew that staying in ghost Street would really drag down the two masters. At the same time, he was also determined to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the ghost in black frowned slightly and said, "Nan Shuang, they sent the man away."


    The woman in black glanced back and said, "sister, as long as they don''t kill us, they can let me do anything."


    "Sorry, it''s my sister''s fault that she can''t beat that woman." the ghost in black has a guilty face. At the moment, she doesn''t have a gloomy breath.


    "Elder sister, I don''t blame you. If I have a higher cultivation level, maybe we won''t be controlled by others tonight." Nan Shuang clenched his fist.


    "I don''t blame you. You''ve done a good job," said the woman in black, stroking Nan Shuang''s head, and a touch of sadness flashed across her eyes.


    If nanshuang hadn''t left her old illness, her cultivation would not be so low.


    The two men came to the ghost house where ye Hai''s power was located, looked at each other and began to act.


    A moment later, the ghost house was filled with black fog, and the female ghost in black directly set up the border, so that the people inside had nowhere to escape.


    Screams continue to ring, coupled with the gloomy environment of the ghost street, it sounds very creepy.


    Ye feiran and ye Han stand on the roof of another ghost house and look at the situation below. There is no change in their expression.


    "Aunt, how about ghost repair?"


    Ye Han looked at the dark shadow and said, "ghost cultivation depends on absorbing people''s essence and blood. Naturally, everyone will kill it."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, "but ghost Xiu is not necessarily a bad ghost."


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran and was surprised. "Don''t you want to accept the ghost repair?"


    "Can''t you? I think she''s very powerful! And I think ghost cultivation doesn''t necessarily depend on absorbing essence, Qi and blood. There must be some skills suitable for ghost cultivation. I''ll just find her later." ye feiran looked confident.


    She believes that everything is possible, whether in her previous life or this life.


    "Think again! If you take a ghost to fix around, others will regard you as a ghost keeper." Ye Han doesn''t agree very much.


    Although the female ghost cultivation strength is good, they shoulder the deep hatred of exterminating the family, and they are not necessarily willing to recognize others as the main. If they really recognize the Lord, they may cause some trouble.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran had a doubt on her face, "the ghost keeper?"

 Chapter 209

    Ye Han thought for a while and then said, "there are generally two kinds of people who raise ghosts. One is to recruit ghosts, or use some treasure to collect ghosts, just like women in black. The other is to refine the dead into dead bodies, but no matter which kind, because they absorb essence and blood, and the people who raise ghosts are generally very insidious and vicious, so everyone punishes them."


    Ye feiran nodded and flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes. Her face was not red and gasped. "People like me, who are jade trees facing the wind, wind ~ flowing, handsome, talented and beautiful, don''t look like sinister and vicious people from left to right, so aunt, you can put 10000 hearts on it!"


    Ye Han: "


    She suddenly felt that she really knew her little niece for the first time. It was really narcissistic!


    "Cough ~ anyway, you already have an idea in mind. It''s no use for me to say anything, but be careful." Ye Han coughed gently and warned, "and, are you really going to travel in the Jianghu disguised as a man in the future?"


    "Yes! My parents have made me so beautiful. I''m afraid I''ll be robbed at any time, so I have to dress up as a man. It''s not only convenient to wander the Jianghu, but also hook up with all kinds of beauties by the way. Hey, hey ~"


    Ye feiran''s smart eyes showed a cunning color. At the moment, she looked like a full-fledged hooligan.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless and looked up to the sky. She still didn''t say anything, otherwise she didn''t know what her little niece would say next.


    Meanwhile, nanshuang and the female ghost in black have settled hundreds of people in the ghost house, leaving only a pile of ashes floating in the wind.


    The female ghost in black didn''t refine those essence Qi and blood immediately, but followed nanshuang.


    Nanshuang raised her eyes to the roof and said expressionless, "I''ve handled it according to your requirements. Should you give the antidote now?"


    Ye feiran smiled and jumped to the ground.


    "Nature."


    When ye feiran was ready to take out the antidote, nanshuang quickly said, "you give her the antidote."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, smiled and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." Nan Shuang replied without thinking.


    "No." the ghost in black immediately refused, with a serious look on her pale and bloodless face. "Nanshuang, I''m dead. I''m just a ghost repair. You''re different. You must live well."


    "Can I live without you?" Nan Shuang said loudly, and his mood seemed to be a little out of control.


    Hearing this, the female ghost in black looked at nanshuang in a daze, and her heart was mixed with the old disease of nanshuang


    The next moment, she looked at ye feiran and said firmly, "please give her the antidote. I remember you just said that if we still have a deal that makes you interested, you will give me the antidote and even help us spread the news through the ghost market."


    "Not bad." Ye Fei''s dyeing hand gently raised, and the antidote fell steadily on Nan Shuang''s hand.


    At this time, Nan Shuang''s reason became clear, and she also remembered what ye feiran said.


    "Young master, why don''t you tell us what you want us to do? We will try our best to deal with the antidote."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t take the antidote, the poison will attack. As long as the poison I refine has an effect, the immortal Luo can''t save it."


    As soon as the ghost in black heard this, she hurriedly urged, "nanshuang, you eat quickly."


    Nanshuang looked down at the antidote in her hand and hesitated for a while before swallowing it.


    When the ghost in black saw her swallow the antidote, her expression eased instantly.


    "In fact, you should be glad that the poison I refined usually has no antidote. It happened to be the poison I gave you. I refined the antidote when I was bored." ye feiran suddenly said.


    Ghost in Black: "


    Nanshuang: "


    They''ve all been poisoned. What else are you talking about?


    Ye feiran glanced at nanshuang and continued, "it''s cloudy and windy here. Why don''t you invite us to see where you live!"


    Smell speech, South frost a face of vigilance, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at nanshuang for a while, then said, "since you don''t want the antidote, let''s go. Anyway, the goal tonight has been achieved, and there''s no need to come back to this ghost place in the future."


    With that, ye feiran reaches out to ring ye Han''s slender waist and prepares to leave.


    Ye Han looked at the Qianqian jade hand falling on his waist, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He even took advantage of her.


    She was a little suspicious that Ran''er was a man in her previous life.


    When nanshuang saw that ye feiran really left, she got worried. She ran in front of her, opened her hands to stop her, and said angrily, "why don''t you keep your word?"


    "When am I not keeping my word? I gave you the antidote," said Ye feiran.


    "You!" Nan Shuang took a deep breath and tried to control his emotions. "OK, what you say is what you say, but why do you want to go where we live?"


    "Naturally, I don''t want to stand and talk, and I''m thirsty," said Ye feiran. Her expression hasn''t changed, and people can''t guess her mind.


    "Really?" Nan Shuang looked suspicious.


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "If you don''t believe me, I can go! I didn''t threaten you with a knife."


    Nanshuang: "


    You didn''t threaten us with a knife, but you threatened us with poison!


    Nanshuang took a deep breath again, "I believe you."


    Next, Nan Shuang and the ghost in black take ye feiran and ye han to their place of residence.


    Along the way, ye feiran always paid attention to the ghost houses on both sides, smiled and said, "in fact, the horror of ghost street is that you two make ghosts!"


    "I''m a ghost. I do things aboveboard." said the ghost in black.


    "Poof ~"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. Meimou looked at the moving ghost in black, "I didn''t think you were a humorous ghost."


    The ghost in black looked slightly stunned. She looked at ye feiran strangely and stopped talking.


    Walking to the depths of ghost street, nanshuang takes the lead in walking into the most dilapidated ghost house outside.


    Ye feiran and ye Han followed. As soon as they went in, they saw black fog one after another, and then the black fog became ghosts one after another.


    With a wave of nanshuang''s hand, they became a black fog and entrenched in different places. It is obvious that they are the ghosts responsible for guarding.


    Around left and right, walked for about a quarter of an hour, walked through a magic array, and the immediate environment finally changed.


    An antique courtyard, flowers and trees, rockeries, lakes, pavilions, in short, there are all things that should be there.


    Ye feiran looked around and couldn''t help praising, "this place is nice, quiet and elegant."


    Nan Shuang glances at ye feiran and goes straight to prepare tea sets to make tea, while the female ghost in black asks ye feiran and ye han to sit down in the pavilion.


    Ye feiran looked at the female ghost in black opposite with one hand holding her cheek and asked, "is there no other way for ghost cultivation except to absorb essence, Qi and blood?"


    Hearing this, the female ghost in black was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect ye feiran to ask this question. She thought they despised her. After all, everyone in ghost repair would kill her.

 Chapter 210

    "There are few skills suitable for ghost cultivation. Ghost cultivation is punishable by everyone. I''m afraid it has long been destroyed and can only absorb essence, Qi and blood." the female ghost in black truthfully said, with an ironic look in her eyes.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said after a while, "maybe it hasn''t been destroyed!"


    Smelling the speech, the ghost in black looked at ye feiran strangely. How did she think this person was very interested in ghost repair.


    Nanshuang is worried that ye feiran and ye Han will be bad for the ghost in black, so she comes in a hurry with a tea set.


    When nanshuang sat down to make tea, ye feiran''s teasing voice rang.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to the ghost in black."


    Hearing this, Nan Shuang turned her eyes and glared at ye feiran.


    It''s hypocritical that they have poisoned their sister and said they won''t do anything!


    Seeing nanshuang''s reaction, ye feiran actually wants to laugh. She really doubts whether she is threatened or not. She often treats her like this.


    However, she did like her real reaction.


    Next, none of them spoke.


    After making tea, nanshuang angrily pushes the tea to ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, and a smile flashed across their eyes.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, looked up at the bright moon in the night sky and said with emotion, "beauty, tea and beauty are really pleasant!"


    Ye Han looked at the moon reflected in the lake and said nothing.


    Nanshuang glanced at the female ghost in black and asked directly, "Hey, you have seen the surrounding environment and drank tea. Should you tell us what you want us to do before you are willing to give antidotes and trade?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this nanshuang girl, is this your begging attitude? If it were someone else, I think you two might have gone to see the king of hell."


    "I......" Nan Shuang was a little guilty, but she still looked up and held her chest up. She was just angry and emboldened herself. "Aren''t I in a hurry? And I don''t know your name!"


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself when asking someone''s name?" ye feiran said in a relaxed tone.


    Ye Han glanced at her, and a touch of helplessness flashed across her eyes. It seems that Ran''er really plans to accept them, otherwise he won''t be so patient to teach them.


    Hearing the speech, Nan Shuang glanced at the ghost in black and said, "Yan Nan Shuang, she is my sister Yan Nan Lu."


    Yan?


    Ye Han was slightly stunned. Thinking of their previous reaction, he flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "are you the Yan Family of the lone wild goose country?"


    Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu looked at Ye Han with a sad look, which was obviously acquiescence.


    When ye Han thought about the Yan family, he looked at ye feiran and swallowed his saliva before saying, "it''s said that the Yan family is a ghost raising family, so people in the lonely Yan country all wanted to destroy the Yan family, but they didn''t expect..."


    "I can''t imagine that the Yan family was really exterminated, right?" Yan Nanlu''s pale face raised a sarcastic and sad smile. "Our grandfather only saved a ghost repair, but they hyped that our Yan family raised ghosts. They were really powerful. Just one mouth pushed our Yan family to extinction."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han didn''t know how to comfort them for a moment. Extermination is a terrible thing. The hatred of extermination borne by their two sisters is not generally heavy.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu and said, "so you asked Ye hai to help release the news in order to lure your enemies to the door?"


    Yan nanshuang narrowed her eyes slightly, filled with hatred at the bottom of her eyes, gnashing her teeth and said, "yes. On the one hand, they preached that we Yan family raise ghosts and must be killed by everyone. On the other hand, they were eyeing the flag of ghosts sent to us by the ghost. Ha ha... They are really extraordinary justice!"


    Yan Nanlu heard that Yan nanshuang said the hundred ghost flags. She couldn''t help staring at Ye Han and ye feiran with vigilance. Will they also become one of the people who covet the hundred ghost flags?


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes showed a touch of curiosity, "hundred ghost flags? So you can collect those ghosts because of it?"


    "That''s right." Yan nanshuang replied, staring at ye feiran tightly. At the same time, she was nervous. Why did she say the hundred ghost flags so carelessly?


    "Can you show me?" ye feiran still looked curious, ignoring the vigilance of Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu.


    Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu look at each other. Yan Nanlu nods gently. Anyway, Nan Shuang has shed blood to recognize the Lord. If they want to take away the hundred ghost flag, they have to kill Nan Shuang, and she will protect Nan Shuang even if she works hard. She is the only person alive in their Yan family.


    Yan Nan Shuang moved, and a black flag appeared in front of Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran took the black flag, looked at it carefully, and whispered, "so this is the legendary hundred ghost flag!"


    Then, ye feiran raised her eyes to Yan nanshuang and asked, "the main reason for your Yan Family''s extermination is this flag. Don''t you hate the ghost repair?"


    "Don''t hate!"


    "Don''t hate!"


    The two sisters Yan nanshuang replied at the same time.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of curiosity, "why?"


    Yan nanshuang looked at the hundred ghost flags and seemed to fall into memories. After a while, Xu Xu said, "my grandfather saved the ghost Xiu. Later, the ghost Xiu saved our Yan Family in an experience in order to repay his grandfather''s saving grace. He gave us the hundred ghost flags before he was scared


    Our Yan family doesn''t intend to use this hundred ghost flag, but we don''t know who disclosed the hundred ghost flag, so our Yan family was killed.


    Grandpa tried his best to send my sister and me to a safe place before he died. On the way, my sister was also killed and I was seriously injured. In despair, I wanted to contract the baigui flag and let my sister absorb the essence and blood of those bad people


    Finally, I secretly went back to collect the souls of more than 300 people in our Yan family into the baigui flag, so that I can be when they are always with me


    If a person can live, who wants to be a ghost repair? Not every ghost repair is bad. How can they do this? "


    After the Yan family was destroyed, Yan nanshuang fled to the ghost street of Nanyue country with a hundred ghost flags and devoted herself to cultivation. Therefore, when she met people who were willing to listen, she couldn''t help venting her words that had been in her heart for ten years.


    When she reacts, she stares at ye feiran and ye Han across the street. She is so nervous. What''s the matter with her?


    Ye feiran glanced at her and pushed the ghost flag back to her. "Do you think you can really avenge the whole family with your current strength? Do you really think they won''t find your design in the future?"


    Yan nanshuang quickly put away the hundred ghost flags and looked at ye feiran for unknown reasons. Can''t she really see the hundred ghost flags? Or do you deliberately give it back to her first and then try to grab it?

 Chapter 211

    Yan Nanlu narrowed her eyes slightly. She was filled with ghost gas. She was very terrible. She said with Yin pity, "if you can kill one, we have killed many of them in the past ten years."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said to her eyebrows, "if I''m right, miss nanshuang, your old diseases have become an obstacle to cultivation."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan nanshuang suddenly stood up and said, "how do you know?"


    "Naturally, it''s because my childe''s eyes are golden eyes." ye feiran smiled.


    Yan nanshuang''s eyes subconsciously fell on ye feiran''s eyes, looked at them seriously, and asked, "are you really golden eyes?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing. Why is there such a lovely girl.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care."


    After drinking the last sip of tea, ye feiran stood up and played his robe. He continued, "we have seen where we live, and we have drunk tea. We should go. We should have a good beauty sleep in the middle of the night."


    Hearing that ye feiran was leaving, Yan Nanlu suddenly came to ye feiran and grabbed ye feiran''s arm. She asked anxiously, "do you have a way to cure my sister''s old disease?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan Nanlu''s frightening hand. It felt so cold. The ghost was really the same as the legend.


    At the next moment, ye feiran smilingly handed Yan Nanlu a white jade bottle.


    Yan Nanlu took it with trembling hands and asked excitedly, "this bottle of medicine can cure my sister''s old diseases?"


    Ye feiran didn''t speak and looked at Ye Han, "aunt, let''s go!"


    Just before entering the array, ye feiran suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. "This is the antidote. As for your sister''s old disease, I can see that there is a natural way to cure it, but I''m not a compassionate person. Why should I help you?"


    Yan Nanlu couldn''t believe looking at the white jade bottle in her hand. She even gave her the antidote, didn''t she say


    Before she could think more, she immediately asked, "how can you help my sister?"


    Ye feiran smiled and took Ye Han''s arm and walked into the array.


    Then a voice came into Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang''s ears.


    "As long as you are my son''s person, you can help at any time."


    Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang understood the meaning of this sentence, subconsciously looked at each other, and then chased out.


    Unfortunately, not to mention the shadow, there is no breath.


    "Sister, do you think they have hidden their accomplishments?" Yan nanshuang asked.


    Yan Nanlu probed for a while and didn''t find a breath, then replied, "No. but it''s true that there are people outside the sky. Your ability to hide breath is very good. I didn''t expect that they are better than you."


    Yan nanshuang blinked and was better than her. How did they practice, especially the little childe, whose bone age was only 15 years old.


    Thinking of this, Yan nanshuang said anxiously, "sister, they didn''t tell us their names."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Nanlu also showed a look of regret at the bottom of her eyes, and the next moment her body turned into a black fog to catch up.


    "You wait for me at home."


    "Sister, be careful." Yan nanshuang looked at Yan Nanlu''s back and looked worried.


    Yan Nanlu searched around the ghost street and didn''t find the smell of Ye feiran and ye Han. The latter had already returned to the city faster than before.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yan Nanlu returned disappointed.


    "Sister, how''s it going? Have you found it?" Yan nanshuang asked immediately.


    Yan Nanlu shook her head, "let''s go back first!"


    After returning to the yard, Yan nanshuang thought of Ye feiran''s words and looked tangled, "sister, does the childe mean to make us his people?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Nanlu also looked tangled, because they didn''t know what the childe meant, but he could not only cure his sister''s old diseases, but also let the ghost city spread news. Undeniably, these two things attracted them very much.


    When she got her sister''s affirmative answer, Yan nanshuang opened her eyes slightly. "Sister, isn''t he afraid of being chased and killed, or even implicating the family?"


    For her sister''s unusual reaction, Yan Nanlu flashed a touch of helplessness and said, "nanshuang, do you want to cure the old disease?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you want to kill more enemies?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing her sister''s answer without hesitation, Yan Nanlu sighed gently, "Alas, I want to, but in this case, we will recognize the childe as the Lord. Are you willing? Are you willing?"


    "I......" Yan nanshuang looked at Yan Nanlu and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She never thought about recognizing people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, after ye feiran and ye Han returned to the city, they didn''t go back to Ye''s house immediately, but sat down at a roadside stall.


    Ye Han smelled the fragrance in the air and smiled. "Ran Er, do you eat a roadside stall every time you sneak out in the middle of the night?"


    Ye feiran touched her nose and coughed softly. "Aunt, don''t you think roadside stalls have a lot of delicious food? Since ancient times, many delicious food have come from roadside stalls."


    "Really? How come I''ve never heard of it." Ye Han smiled teasingly.


    Ye feiran blinked and continued, "if your aunt doesn''t want to eat, you can watch me eat. I won''t laugh at you."


    Ye Han: "


    Can we chat happily?


    Meanwhile, the restaurant opposite.


    Night Mu Lin stood at the window with his hands on his back and looked at ye feiran with burning eyes. When he saw her for the first time, he was ready to go over, but when he saw Ye Han in disguise, he stopped his steps.


    Now, I can only hope people stop thinking.


    Heimu behind him naturally saw Ye Han and couldn''t help but suggest, "master, you''ll see Miss Ye''s family sooner or later. It doesn''t matter to see her now. Maybe Miss Ye''s aunt is very satisfied with you and even helps chase Miss Ye!"


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly, glanced at Blackwood and opened his thin lips, "do you mean that the king can''t catch up with Raner?"


    Hearing this, heimu was shocked and quickly explained, "master, your subordinates don''t mean that. Master, you are like a semi perfect God. Naturally, you can catch up with Miss Ye."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips are slightly hooked. Should he brush his favor in front of Ye Han and old ye?


    Black wood saw that night Mu Lin stopped talking, gently breathed a sigh, stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He vowed that he would keep his mouth shut, listen more and speak less, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Heimu, you immediately investigate what aunt Raner and grandpa like? Other things, such as what help you need." night Mu Lin ordered.


    Heimu: "


    Master, why do you suddenly become so fickle?


    Alas, it''s hard to guess the master''s mind. It''s hard to be a subordinate!


    "Master, after your subordinates have made a clear investigation, will you give it to miss ye together with the information about the royal family?"


    Night Mu Lin: "you don''t have to hand it in. I''ll tell ran Er myself."


    "OK! My subordinates will make a clear investigation and will certainly satisfy Miss Ye. I wish the master to catch up with Miss Ye as soon as possible!"


    With that, heimu happily went to investigate and completely forgot his heart oath of just listening more and speaking less.

 Chapter 212

    Roadside stalls.


    The boss''s wife served the dishes soon. Maybe ye feiran often patronized. The boss''s wife was very warm and gave two desserts as a gift.


    After ye Fei ran started eating, ye Han slowly picked up the chopsticks. After she tasted it, the chopsticks didn''t stop.


    Ye feiran took the time to look up at Ye Han and said with a smile, "aunt, is it delicious?"


    Ye Han nodded, "the taste is really good, even better than that of the restaurant."


    Ye feiran: "of course, otherwise I wouldn''t often run to the roadside stall."


    After eating and drinking enough, they walked slowly back to Ye''s house.


    "Ran''er, do you really think about accepting the Yan sisters?" Ye Han asked.


    Ye feiran looked sideways at Ye Han, put her hand on her shoulder and said confidently, "aunt, you should believe that I have the ability to protect myself, and remember that I cherish my life and protect my weaknesses. I won''t let you and grandpa fall into danger."


    Ye Han also looked at ye feiran with a serious face, "you quickly improve your cultivation, I believe you."


    Ye feiran left her mouth and said pitifully, "aunt, I''ve just been promoted, and I can''t be promoted in a short time. You obviously don''t believe me!"


    Ye Han stretched out his hand, nodded ye feiran''s forehead and said, "just know."


    Ye feiran: "


    My aunt didn''t believe her. When did her character become so bad?


    "Aunt, you are the best. I must take them."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly had a headache, but he didn''t say anything more. He just told him, "be careful."


    When ye feiran sees Ye Han give in, she nods like mashing garlic.


    Just then, a man stumbled towards them.


    The man looked up and inadvertently saw Ye Han. His eyes immediately straightened and came over with a coveted face the next moment.


    "Where''s the little beauty? Why don''t you have fun with me tonight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man immediately rushed to Ye Han.


    Smelling the smell of wine in the air, ye Han flashed a touch of disgust at the bottom of his eyes and dodged.


    Ye Han didn''t look at the man any more, and took ye feiran''s hand and continued to walk forward.


    When the man missed, there was a flash of evil in his eyes. At this moment, he didn''t look like a drunken man at all.


    So he stumbled up again.


    "Little beauty, don''t go!"


    Ye Han dodged again, but there was a touch of displeasure in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, get out quickly."


    Smelling the speech, the man''s eyes once again showed a look of evil. He looked at Ye Han and ye feiran''s accomplishments again and noticed that ye Han was only the Ninth level of Qi refining. Ye feiran had no spiritual power fluctuation and was calm in his heart.


    "Death? Smelly watch, what a big breath! If you don''t want to die, get out immediately... Come and serve me." the man stopped pretending to be drunk and said sadly.


    At the same time, his obscene eyes fell on Ye Han, as if ye Han was not dressed.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, put her hands around her chest and said, "aunt, why do you waste your tongue when a disciple toasts instead of drinking? I think such a person''s best is to waste his life, dig his eyes, and of course, finally waste his cultivation, so that he can taste the taste of life is better than death."


    Ye Han: "


    When did Raner become so cruel?


    When the apprentice heard ye feiran''s words, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "ha ha... You can''t cultivate a waste. Aren''t you afraid of others laughing?"


    "Laugh off your big teeth? Well - I''ve never seen you can laugh off your big teeth. Why don''t you perform now." ye feiran looked lazy and cold.


    Hearing the speech, the disciple was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t understand ye feiran''s meaning.


    The next moment, a residual shadow flashed, and the disciple made a miserable cry, and four big teeth fell out of his mouth.


    Ye feiran stood where she was, as if she had never moved.


    "Well, it''s not laughing off your big teeth. It''s screaming until you lose your big teeth. Why don''t you laugh for a while? I encourage you to laugh off your big teeth when you perform."


    The apprentice held back the pain of being forced to pull out his teeth, stretched out his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes looked evil and said, "it seems that I underestimated you. None of you want to leave tonight."


    As soon as the voice fell, the spiritual power of the disciple surged, and all the accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction were displayed.


    "Cut, I thought it was a master. It turned out that it was only in the early stage of foundation building." Ye Fei ran was sarcastic on her face.


    Hearing this, the disciple was obviously stunned again. The next moment he returned to nature. In front of him, the two men must be pretending to be calm. He was a friar in the early stage of foundation construction. How could they be his opponent, a ninth level of Qi refining and a waste.


    At this moment, the disciple still felt that it was just an accident that ye feiran forcibly pulled out his teeth.


    "Smelly watch, if you choose to serve me now, I won''t let you suffer any flesh and blood." Apprentice looked at Ye Han with salivating eyes.


    Ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly, and his whole body began to emit a cold breath.


    In this regard, the apprentice didn''t care. He looked at ye feiran and his eyes immediately became sad. "Little white face, tonight is your death."


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her white and smooth face and slightly opened her lips. "My face is small and white. It''s really a small white face."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han on one side almost broke his kung fu, and a touch of helplessness flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    The disciple frowned slightly and looked at ye feiran''s face carefully. It was really small and white and very delicate.


    The next moment, he came up with a plan.


    "Little white face, you''re right. You look good. I won''t kill you. I''ll sell you to Meinan building."


    "Hahaha... I''m really lucky tonight. I can not only meet the little beauty, but also make a lot of money."


    The apprentice has been talking to himself, but he still doesn''t pay attention to Ye Han and ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han, moved and came to DengZi. Before DengZi reacted, she had pinched his neck.


    "If you swear again and again, the immortal also has a temper."


    The apprentice looked at ye feiran in front of him, opened his eyes slightly, and couldn''t believe it on his face, "how can you...?"


    "When wandering the Jianghu, don''t underestimate anyone, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    With that, ye Fei picked up the knife and directly wasted the life of the apprentice. Anyway, keeping this thing will only harm more innocent girls.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The scream of the apprentice was particularly clear in the silent night, but no one around dared to go out to the theatre for fear of causing trouble, except in a corner.


    In the corner, whether it is night Mu Lin, or the ruthless and black evil in the dark, seeing this scene, I feel a burst of coolness coming from the position below the abdomen. In addition to night Mu Lin, ruthless and black evil even subconsciously stretch out their hands to cover the position below the abdomen.


    How cruel!


    At this moment, ruthless and Heisha looked at Ye Mu Lin, and a touch of worry appeared in the bottom of their eyes. In case the master offended Miss ye in the future, would miss Ye abandon their master on impulse?!

 Chapter 213

    The eyes of ruthless and Heisha were too "hot". Night Mu Lin glanced sideways at their hidden dark place. Ruthless and Heisha immediately took back their sight and looked at their nose, nose and heart.


    However, they were serious after all. Before long, they looked at ye feiran''s position again. They wanted to know what kind of cruel treatment the poor apprentice would face?


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes also fall on ye feiran. At the same time, he silently decides to send ye feiran back to the house, whether it''s in the open or in the dark.


    The apprentice reacted and looked at ye feiran''s eyes with a sinister look. He gnashed his teeth and said, "little white face, I''m going to kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciple tried to use his spiritual power. The next moment, he found that he had no spiritual power at all, and even the whole person was a little soft.


    Ye feiran glanced at the position below his bloody abdomen and said with a smile, "Uncle Ben? You don''t have that thing. What kind of man? At best, it''s just a third kind of man, male or female."


    "You! I''m going to kill you." the apprentice was so angry that his veins burst up on his forehead. "I''m going to kill you!" he said three words very loudly.


    What''s the third kind of men, women and men? He''s a man!


    The apprentice tried to use his spiritual power again, but the same result as before. Even now he felt his muscles and bones were soft. If the little white face in front of him didn''t hold his neck, he might not even stand stably.


    At this moment, he also realized that there was something wrong with his body. He was furious and shouted anxiously, "what did you do to me?"


    "Just a little poison." Ye Fei Ran''s face was calm, but the cold in her eyes didn''t subside.


    "Poison..." the disciple suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of panic at the bottom of his eyes. "You are a poison master!"


    "You guessed right, but there was no reward." ye feiran said, taking out a dagger with a tangled face. "How do you think I''m going to dig your eyes?"


    Hearing this, the disciple''s pupils suddenly shrunk. When he was in danger, he didn''t want to, and immediately begged for mercy, "Sir, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Don''t dig my eyes."


    Seeing the apprentice''s advice, ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and loosened her hand. The apprentice immediately fell on the ground like a dead dog.


    The apprentice thought that ye feiran really let him go and desperately wanted to leave. However, he was paralyzed and had no strength.


    Ye feiran looked down at the apprentice. A touch of irony flashed across her eyes. She was hit by the upgraded version of ruanjin powder she refined. How can she still have strength.


    Realizing that he could not escape, the disciple continued to beg for mercy, "don''t dig my eyes, don''t..."


    "Ran''er, forget his cultivation." Ye Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words fell, the disciple was even more frightened. It was a hundred times worse to waste his cultivation than to dig his eyes.


    "No, don''t waste my accomplishments. I''m really wrong, really..."


    At last, the apprentice even cried out loudly, and the voice was sad.


    Ye feiran and ye Han: "


    Bullying the good and fearing the evil is the scum in front of us.


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Han and said with a smile, "aunt, I think you''re too right. It''s too cheap to dig his eyes, but it''s useless for him. If he stares at the beauty again, maybe those beauties will dig his eyes. It''s really a beautiful thing."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han drew slightly from the corner of his mouth, turned his head and looked away, but his eyes were not clean.


    Her little niece is becoming more and more cruel!


    As for the apprentice, he was already scared and pissed, and a stench floated in the air.


    "Please don''t waste my accomplishments. I can do whatever you want me to do. I really know I''m wrong, sobbing..."


    When ye feiran saw the disciple crying bitterly, a touch of sarcasm appeared in the bottom of her eyes. She knew why to start like this.


    What''s more, if she and her aunt let this person go, she dares to bet that this person will make a dirty move.


    In this way, ye feiran used rough ~ violent means to directly abolish the apprentice''s cultivation.


    The apprentice watched ye feiran''s fist fall on his elixir field, clearly heard the sound of clicking, and clearly felt that his spiritual power was exhausted... This was a sensory impact that life is better than death.


    When his spiritual power dissipated, his face also changed at the speed of the naked eye into an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face. He was out of breath and could die at any time.


    Ye feiran glanced at him coldly, took Ye Han''s arm and left.


    The night Mu Lin in the corner also quietly chased up and implemented the plan of secretly returning ye feiran to Ye''s house.


    Just after they left for a while, a man in black suddenly appeared and took the apprentice away with a big hand.


    When she returned to Ye''s house, ye feiran suddenly looked back and frowned slightly. She always felt that someone was following them.


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?" Ye Han asked in a low voice.


    Ye feiran shook her head. "It''s all right. Let''s go back to make up for sleep! Beauty sleep is very important."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han turned his eyes directly. It''s almost dawn. What beauty sleep do you still sleep? Just make up your sleep.


    Before falling asleep, ye feiran didn''t forget to remind her, "aunt, Helan Yunxue will visit you tomorrow."


    "Well, I know, go to sleep!" Ye Han smiled. She naturally knew that ye feiran might not get up tomorrow.


    The next day, Helan Yunxue was obviously very anxious and came to Ye''s house at Chenshi.


    Ye Han, who had just got up, heard the report from his servant. A touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes and whispered, "it seems that this is a girl with a quick temper."


    However, when she saw Helan Yunxue, she changed her view of Helan Yunxue.


    Just because Helan Yunxue specially brought a breakfast with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors, which was full of a big table.


    "Han''er, you see how good Yunxue is. He ordered so many meals in Baiwei building early in the morning and brought me ten cups of bamboo leaf tea!" old ye said with a smile.


    Helan Yunxue didn''t forget ye feiran''s advice, so as soon as she entered the door, she immediately went to visit Ye Laozi, which won''t please Ye Laozi at once.


    Helan Yunxue was excited when she saw Ye Han, but she still didn''t forget the etiquette and respectfully saluted, "younger generation Helan Yunxue has seen Miss Han."


    "You''re welcome. Sit down. Thank you for your breakfast and bamboo leaf tea." Ye Han smiled.


    Helan Yunxue saw Ye Han smiling. Her nervous heart eased a little. After sitting down, she ate breakfast without restraint, which made Ye Han more fond of her.


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked at Helan Yunxue, smiled and said, "Yunxue, you should tell ran Er that you will bring breakfast in Baiwei building."


    "Ah? Why?" Helan Yunxue looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Han chuckled, "because you told her she wouldn''t be up yet."


    Hearing the speech, he LAN Yunxue was slightly stunned. Miss Ye hasn''t got up yet?


    God, if she hasn''t got up yet, she must be hung up by her mother.

 Chapter 214

    When ye Laozi saw the reaction of He Lan Yunxue, he glanced at Ye Han and motioned her to explain.


    Although Helan Yunxue is a good child at first sight and won''t talk big everywhere, it''s about the reputation of his baby granddaughter. He still needs to pay more attention to it.


    Ye Han naturally understood what master Ye meant and couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, Raner doesn''t care about these at all. I think she will turn a deaf ear to the gossip of the whole Nanyue country."


    Raner''s inner strength is beyond the reach of many people, including her.


    Master ye: "


    It seems so, but he still needs to find time to have a good talk with Raner. How can the girl''s family not care about her reputation!


    At the same time, he LAN Yunxue also understood the dialogue between them and quickly said, "elder ye and Miss Han, I didn''t hear anything."


    If she can, she also wants to wake up naturally, but unfortunately she can''t.


    "Ha ha ~ you are a sensible child!" old Ye smiled and was more satisfied with he Lanyun snow.


    "Master ye, if you praise me again, it''s estimated that my tail will rise to heaven." Helan Yunxue said mischievously, but the next moment he carefully paid attention to the reaction of master ye and ye Han for fear that his performance just now would be impolite.


    "Really? Ha ha ~ then I won''t praise you." master Ye stroked his beard, feeling very beautiful.


    Next, the three had breakfast together, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. The tension in Helan Yunxue''s heart was also relieved in Ye Han''s gentle conversation.


    Of course, they left half of the breakfast for ye feiran. After all, they all know that ye feiran likes delicious food.


    Before ye feiran gets up, ye Han has been guiding Helan Yunxue''s practice. Helan Yunxue can get through at a glance. Therefore, ye Han has no reservations about her, but only in practice.


    All this makes Helan Yunxue don''t want to leave Ye''s house, because one morning is more than she has learned in recent years.


    When the dining room was ready for lunch, ye feiran''s figure finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Helan Yunxue sees ye feiran and quickly says hello, "Miss Ye!"


    "Yunxue, you''re coming!" ye feiran said hello while yawning. After sitting down, she continued, "Yunxue, just call me feiran."


    Helan Yunxue nodded, smiled and said, "Fei ran, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." ye feiran waved her hand and began to move her chopsticks. There was no conscious presence of the guests.


    Seeing this, ye Laozi and ye Han looked away very tacitly, and one eye was clean. Anyway, they said it had no effect at most.


    Helan Yunxue''s receptivity is very strong. In addition, when she gets up, she looks at ye feiran just a little stunned, and her expression returns to normal. She even can''t help thinking whether ye feiran doesn''t treat her as an outsider like this?


    "Chunlan, you take out the breakfast in the morning and give it to Raner." Ye Han ordered.


    "Breakfast? What breakfast?" ye feiran asked suspiciously while drinking soup.


    Ye Han slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''ll know later."


    "Eh, my aunt is still selling off. I think this breakfast must be very delicious." ye feiran looked forward to it, and her eyes couldn''t help looking in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, the radian of Ye Han''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. Ran Er is a greedy cat. No, it should be a greedy cat!


    When Chunlan put out the breakfast in Baiwei building, ye Han said, "these breakfast were bought by Yunxue in line in Baiwei building early in the morning. You should thank her."


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and immediately started to eat. At the same time, she didn''t forget to thank her, "Yunxue, thank you. When will I give you a gift?"


    "No." Helan Yunxue shook her head quickly. "It''s just a breakfast. If you all like it, I''ll bring it every time I visit."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Good!"


    Three different voices sounded at the same time.


    At the next moment, ye Laozi and ye Han''s eyes fell on ye feiran, with a helpless face.


    This smelly girl is really not polite to eat!


    Ye feiran looks at old ye and ye Han, looking innocent, "Grandpa and aunt, I will thank Yunxue and won''t eat overlord meal. Don''t worry!"


    She is not a cheap person. She just can''t get up early, but she cares about the delicious breakfast in baiweilou.


    "Elder ye, Miss Han, I also like the delicious food in baiweilou. Fei ran doesn''t have to thank me specially." he lanyunxue smiled and looked sincere.


    "I''ll thank you for your kindness." ye feiran looked at he Lanyun''s snow way, because the sound of eating was a little vague, but it only sounded cute.


    After lunch, Helan Yunxue didn''t continue to disturb Ye Han and went back happily.


    No matter on the way or on the way back, Helan''s rhyme and snow are very high-profile. So all the forces of the capital in Beijing are concentrated in Huangfu Ze, Helan and ye. After all, the struggle of the Royal sons cannot do without the support of Ye Jia.


    East Palace.


    After Huang Fuxian got the news, he was so angry that he smashed a stone table with a fist, and then immediately made an appointment with Ye Yuwei.


    "Prince brother!" Ye Yuwei saw Huang Fuxian and immediately called softly. She was very shy.


    At ordinary times, Huang Fuxian would be tired of holding Ye Yuwei for a while, but now he was worried and asked directly, "Wei''er, do you know why he lanyunxue suddenly came to visit your Ye family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei quickly flashed a touch of disappointment at the bottom of her eyes, and then said, "brother crown prince, I''ve been sending people to stare at Ye Fei''s every move after I came home according to your instructions. I naturally know about He Lan Yunxue. She mainly visits her aunt and asks her aunt to guide her practice..."


    Ye Yuwei told everything about this morning. Huang Fuxian was relieved. He immediately went over to hold Ye Yuwei, kissed her forehead and whispered, "Wei''er, it''s hard. I really can''t live without you."


    Hearing the last sentence, ye Yuwei raised a radian around her mouth, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    "The prince''s brother chose Vera as the side imperial concubine. Vera naturally stands on your side, and these are small things. It''s not hard at all."


    When ye Yuwei said the word "side imperial concubine", she paid special attention to Huang Fuxian''s reaction. Seeing that he had no reaction, she felt a touch of loss again.


    However, she soon adjusted her mood. She will find a way to become the prince Zhengfei. She doesn''t care what Yan Ruyu is.


    Huang Fuxian kissed Ye Yuwei again. While talking about love, he explained the matter and coaxed Ye Yuwei into elation.


    The other side.


    After lunch, ye feiran goes out with early summer and early winter.


    In one afternoon, she went around the shops that might sell Kung Fu in the capital, but there was no Kung Fu suitable for ghost cultivation.


    Seeing ye feiran''s expressionless face in early summer, she couldn''t help comforting and saying, "Miss, the mainland can''t tolerate ghost cultivation at all. Even if there are skills suitable for ghost cultivation, they have long been destroyed. You don''t have to be sad."


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she look sad?

 Chapter 215

    Early winter took a look at early summer and suggested to ye feiran, "madam, why don''t we go to the ghost market or the underground market."


    Hearing the words "underground market", ye feiran suddenly became interested. She hasn''t been to the underground market or even heard of it for so long.


    "Where is the underground market? Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Madam, the underground market is held once a year, three days before the day of this year''s underground market." early summer explained weakly.


    Ye feiran is a little confused that she doesn''t know about the underground market. Although she can''t practice before, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know about the underground market!


    However, the doubt was only a flash, so the feeling of being needed by the master was very useful to her, otherwise she always thought she was of little value to the master.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran frowned slightly and held it only once every six months. The memory of the original owner seems to have nothing to do with the underground market.


    "Cough ~ I never know about the underground market. Tell me everything you know!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw the sign of Zuixian building not far away. Her lips were slightly raised. "Let''s go. Let''s eat and say."


    When I looked at each other in early summer and early winter, a smile appeared at the bottom of my eyes. The master really can eat.


    Drunken fairy building.


    Ye feiran asked Xiao Er to order as usual. When he left, he immediately said, "hurry up!"


    "Madam, since the underground market is held once a year, people from many places will come. At that time, there will be not only spiritual tools, medicinal materials, pills, potions, spiritual animals and other things needed by practitioners, but also other things. It can be said that the underground market is a major event with a wide range of commodities


    There may be things in the underground market that are not in the ghost market. However, the underground market is mixed with dragons and snakes, and there are real and fake goods. At that time, depending on their own eyesight, maybe they can take this opportunity to pick up the leak! "


    In early summer, the more he said, the more excited he was. He told everything he knew without reservation.


    "Madam, there are many different ways of trading in the underground market, not necessarily gold coins, and I guess this year''s underground market is much more lively than before," added early winter.


    Hearing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and asked calmly, "why do you say that?"


    "Every country will hold an underground market once a year, but because this year''s glass auction will be held in South Vietnam, coupled with the sudden auction of two bottles of Jin level potions in ghost city, I guess the underground market in South Vietnam will be very lively this year." I immediately replied in early winter.


    Hearing this, ye feiran had a new idea in her heart. The radian of the corner of her mouth raised slightly and announced, "at that time, let''s go and get the treasure together. Maybe the goddess of luck is attached to her body and get an unexpected baby."


    "Good, good, young lady, you must help me at that time. I can''t see well." Chu Xia Li Ma said, looking forward to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "look at you, have you been cheated before?"


    Smell speech, early summer face immediately dyed a touch of red glow, embarrassed to lower down, gently nodded.


    Seeing this, ye feiran chuckled, "ha ha ~"


    Hearing ye feiran''s smile, Chu Xia''s face became more red and mercilessly pulled Chu Dong into the water. It''s better for two people to be embarrassed together than one.


    "Miss, the early winter was also ruined."


    Early winter took a look at early summer and nodded gently, "I''ve been trapped more than once. Miss, you must help us at that time."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Can I help you go back?"


    "Ah?"


    In early summer and early winter, the same black house number face appears at the same time.


    "Eldest lady, every time people come to the underground market are different, and there is little chance of meeting the people who pit us." she hurried after reacting in early winter.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "OK, tease you! It''s OK to be trapped in the past, but it''s OK not to be trapped in the future. You can follow me in the underground market three days later."


    It''s hard to say that they were trapped. After all, everyone''s experience is different, and she can only let them grow their knowledge and distinguish between true and false.


    Next, the master and servant shared the underground market while tasting delicious food. The atmosphere was very happy.


    On the other side, ye Hai and Zhu''s yard.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere was very depressed, as if the sky above was covered with dark clouds.


    Ye Hai kept contacting his people by sending a message to Yupai, but there was no response.


    Zhu''s face on one side was worried, "husband, haven''t you contacted yet?"


    "No, there must be something wrong. I usually respond as soon as I contact." Ye Hai clenched the jade card and frowned.


    Zhu glanced at Ye Hai and hesitated for a while before saying, "husband, in fact, I haven''t had time to tell you one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Hai looked at Zhu, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    Zhu looked around and said in a low voice, "I just received the news that most of the dark guards of the Zhu family were burned, and the hard-working Gu insects are gone."


    "What?" Ye Hai was shocked.


    Although the place where the Zhu family cultivates its influence is not as hidden as the ghost street, it has array blessing, which is difficult to be found. How can this happen?


    The next moment, his face became more dignified. The power of the Zhu family was destroyed, and he couldn''t contact his own people. Could it be


    No, his position is so hidden, and with help, he can''t be destroyed overnight.


    "No, I''m going to ghost street now."


    With that, ye Haimai started to leave.


    Zhu quickly took his hand and hurriedly said, "husband, no, in case someone with ulterior motives finds out, we will be in danger."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai''s reason recovered a little, and he also understood the meaning of Zhu''s words.


    Over the years, he has been doing business with the strange two sisters. He also noticed that the news he released attracted many people with much higher cultivation than him, but they all have no access.


    If they noticed that he entered the ghost street but came out safely, everything would not be exposed. He could not bear such a hidden place as the ghost street, and they might even cause death.


    "Husband, don''t worry, let''s go to ghost street again in the evening!" Zhu continued, patting the back of his hand to appease him.


    Ye Hai nodded. Although he gave up the idea of going to the ghost Street immediately, he still kept contacting through the jade card, time and again.


    When his patience was almost exhausted, it was finally dark outside.


    At the same time, Zhu asked the dining room to prepare dinner, but both ate tasteless and waited for the late night.


    As soon as midnight arrived, the two couldn''t wait to go to the ghost street.


    Ye feiran has been watching their movements, so as soon as their front feet left, she caught up with them.


    She wants to make sure that ye Hai has other forces besides the ghost street?


    Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle!


    What''s more, although Ye Hai is not a second uncle, grandpa doesn''t want to see the picture of killing each other. She can only try her best to deal with things in a better direction, such as closing the door of the Ye family

 Chapter 216

    Ghost street.


    Ye Hai and Zhu went in as usual, but this time they didn''t go as smoothly as before. After walking in for a while, they met one black fog after another, which attacked them quickly.


    "Damn it! What are you doing? Why do you suddenly attack us?" Ye Hai said with an angry look on his face.


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding black fog became more intense, and the atmosphere became more dark and terrible.


    At this moment, ye Hai and Zhu didn''t even have time to talk, and tried their best to resist the attack of the black fog.


    When they were about to be swallowed up by the black fog, two dark shadows rushed out from the depths of the ghost street.


    Ye feiran on the roof looked carefully and saw two dark shadows clearly. A flash of doubt flashed through her eyes. Why are they so embarrassed?


    The two shadows are not others, but the two sisters Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang.


    They were very embarrassed at the moment, their clothes were ragged, their breath was unstable, and they were obviously hurt.


    Yan nanshuang saw Ye Hai and his wife and immediately said anxiously, "sister, save them."


    As soon as Yan Nanlu said two words, the whole person turned into a black fog and fought hard for a while to roll Ye Hai and Zhu out of the safe area.


    "Poof!"


    Yan Nanlu fell to the ground and stood still. She immediately vomited blood. Her breath was more unstable. She almost couldn''t stand still after moving a few times.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Yan nanshuang went over to hold Yan Nanlu and asked anxiously, with a layer of water mist in her eyes.


    Yan Nanlu''s injury seemed very serious. She shook her head gently and couldn''t even speak.


    However, ye Hai and Zhu, who had been anxious for a day, didn''t see anything, or they didn''t care about Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu at all.


    "What do you mean? Why attack us? Do you want to go back?" Ye Hai asked loudly and fiercely.


    "What have you done to our people? Why can''t we contact them?" Zhu then asked, with the same menace.


    Yan nanshuang held Yan Nanlu, looked sharply at Ye Hai and Zhu, and said sarcastically, "ha ha... Open your dog''s eyes and see what''s going on with my sister and me? If I hadn''t just asked my sister to save you, would you still have a chance to stand here and be wild?"


    After hearing the speech, ye Hai and Zhu looked at the two sisters carefully. They were shocked to see their tattered clothes and shocking wounds.


    Aren''t they always playing tricks in the ghost street? Why are they so embarrassed tonight? Is it difficult


    At this time, the previous black fog found their hiding place and attacked quickly.


    Seeing this, Yan nanshuang immediately urged, "sister, let''s go!"


    Yan Nanlu struggled to turn into a black fog and wound it around Yan nanshuang. Yan nanshuang didn''t look at Ye Hai and his wife, so she turned and left at the fastest speed.


    Ye Hai and Zhu Shi saw the fierce black fog and the back of Yan nanshuang running for their lives. They looked at each other and caught up without hesitation. They didn''t want to be a Chinese meal for ghosts.


    The black fog didn''t catch up and lingered at the entrance of ghost street.


    When ye feiran saw this scene, she frowned slightly. Can''t these ghosts leave the ghost street?


    However, she didn''t spend much time struggling, because the most important thing now is to find out what happened to the two sisters Yan Nanlu. She looks a little strange.


    After leaving the ghost street for a distance, Yan nanshuang stopped to heal the wound, simply treated the wound, and asked anxiously, "sister, can you really?"


    "Hmm!" Yan Nanlu answered weakly.


    At the same time, ye Hai and Zhu also caught up. At the moment, they were confused and no longer as aggressive as before.


    "Girl, what''s going on?" asked Ye Hai. His sharp eyes stared at Yan nanshuang''s expression through the moonlight.


    From small to large, ye Hai was very suspicious. It can be said that he didn''t trust anyone but himself.


    Yan nanshuang glanced at Ye Hai and said in a bad tone, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see it yourself?"


    Facing Yan nanshuang''s attitude, ye Hai was angry, but he also knew that this was not the time to attack. He squeezed out a stiff smile on his face, "girl, we can''t contact dark Wei. We''re very worried, so just now... I''m sorry. I don''t know if you can tell us what''s going on in ghost street?"


    "Yes! Aren''t those black fog yours? How to attack you?" Zhu Shipi smiled and asked indirectly.


    "Ha ha ~" Yan nanshuang laughed sarcastically and looked at Zhu with his hands around his chest. "Don''t you think the rumors in the ghost Street are false? Do you forget what the rumors were in the ghost street when our two sisters didn''t appear? If the black fog is ours, why are we so embarrassed? Self abuse? We''re not fools."


    Yan nanshuang''s four consecutive questions directly asked Ye Hai and Zhu speechless. Looking at the shocking wounds on Yan nanshuang''s body, they also knew that no one would be so stupid and abuse themselves like this.


    Seeing Yan nanshuang''s resolute appearance, ye Hai believed more than half and asked, "girl, do you know how our dark guard is?"


    "I don''t know. My sister and I were running for our lives last night. I don''t know what happened in ghost street. Some angry ghosts suddenly appeared last night."


    At last, Yan nanshuang looked worried.


    "Ghosts, how can ghosts suddenly appear?" Zhu looked at Yan nanshuang and didn''t believe it.


    Yan nanshuang glanced at her and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the ghost street now. I didn''t stop you."


    With that, Yan nanshuang found a flat place to live, looked around vigilantly, continued to deal with the wounds on his body and restore his spiritual power.


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at each other, but they didn''t believe it all, so they continued to ask.


    Unfortunately, Yan nanshuang didn''t even bother to look at them.


    So the couple discussed and came to the entrance of ghost street again.


    This time, they saw more black fog wandering in the ghost street. The gloomy atmosphere and creepy voice made them dare not act rashly.


    "Husband, are they really......" Zhu lowered his voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai clenched his fist and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst. I''m afraid his carefully trained dark guard was really destroyed overnight.


    Ye Hai looked at the black fog wandering in the ghost street with red eyes and said, "let''s go!"


    Zhu hesitated and said, "husband, should we let the two girls go and see in the daytime? Maybe they and they are not dead!"


    Ye Hai pondered for a while, looked at the black fog everywhere in the ghost street, and nodded, "let''s go!"


    When they came back along the road, Zhu screamed directly when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Ah!!!"


    When ye Hai saw the picture in front of him, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and a flash of panic flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    Yan nanshuang''s eyes widened, his face was ferocious and terrible, and his eyes were still full of fear and motionless.


    "Husband, husband, is she dead?" Zhu grabbed Ye Hai''s hand and asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 217

    Ye Hai swallowed his saliva, slowly moved closer, stretched out his hand to explore Yan nanshuang''s breath, and took back his hand in the next moment.


    At the same time, a strong wind suddenly blew around, gloomy, accompanied by the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which sounded creepy.


    "Husband, husband, let''s go quickly! It''s too terrible here. I don''t want to be her." Zhu''s trembling voice urged.


    Ye Hai glanced around and took Zhu to leave directly.


    Dark guard is not as important as his dog''s life. If he dies, what if dark guard doesn''t die?


    After Mr. and Mrs. Ye Hai left, the creepy ghosts and wolves around disappeared, and the atmosphere was no longer gloomy and terrible.


    Then, three dark shadows gradually appeared.


    Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu look at ye feiran with complicated eyes. They totally don''t expect ye feiran to guess their plan and arrange the terrible picture in such a short time.


    Especially the skin bag sucked dry essence and blood, how did she change her into her? Vividly, if she wasn''t Yan nanshuang herself, she might think that bag was herself.


    Ye feiran made an animal fire, and the skin bag was instantly burned to ashes and scattered in the wind.


    She looked at Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu and gently opened cherry lips. "You''re hurt. I happen to have a healing medicine. Do you want to buy it?"


    "Thank you tonight, but we have healing medicine." Yan nanshuang immediately replied and shook the medicine in his hand.


    Ye feiran glanced at the first-order potion. It''s really good, but


    "The first-order potion doesn''t have a great effect on your wounds, does it? I have a potion in my hand to recover your internal and external injuries in a short time. Do you want to buy it?"


    With that, ye feiran shook the medicine in her hand.


    Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu looked at each other, and their eyes continued to fall on the Potion on Ye Fei''s hand. They were tangled on their face and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Potions generally have grades. How can there be potions without products? You don''t want to cheat?" Yan nanshuang asked slightly with his chin raised.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t get angry. "Since you don''t believe it, you can''t buy it. I won''t force others to buy my things, and not everyone has the opportunity to let me sell the medicine myself."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran took the medicine back.


    Seeing this, Yan nanshuang moved her lips, but couldn''t say a word. After all, she really didn''t believe her.


    "By the way, I just helped you. Are you going to tell me what happened in ghost street?" ye feiran asked with her hands around her chest.


    Yan Nan Shuang slightly hooked her lips and said, "of course we arranged the ghost street. Otherwise, how could the dog men and women believe it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looks at Yan nanshuang and makes sure she doesn''t speak. She is surprised that they have accepted so many angry ghosts. It seems that the hundred ghost flag is really a rare treasure.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye. If you figure it out, you can go to the boss of Zui xianlou."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran''s figure disappeared into the night sky like a gust of wind.


    Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu looked at ye feiran''s disappearance direction in a daze, and then came back to their senses.


    "Sister, let''s go back! We are the miss of Yan family. How can we recognize a person of unknown origin." Yan nanshuang took Yan Nanlu''s cold hand and walked to the direction of ghost street.


    After walking a distance, Yan Nanlu couldn''t help looking back, and a touch of hesitation flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    Do they really want to recognize people?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Hai and Zhu fled for their lives and generally stopped at an inn outside the city.


    After the two sat down, they drank a pot of tea in succession to calm their fear of banging.


    "Have you just seen it? I''m afraid something big will happen in ghost street. I see ghosts from a distance. I''m so angry that I don''t dare to get close."


    "The ghost street has been calm before. I thought the ghosts had gone. I was going to look for treasure tonight, but I saw this scene. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would become the Chinese food for the ghosts."


    "Do you think ghosts in ghost Street will come out and harm people around?"


    "Fuck, why did you say such a terrible thing in the middle of the night? When did you see the ghosts in the ghost Street come out to harm the people around you?"


    "Hehe ~ I''m not talking nonsense! But it''s estimated that someone will report the ghost street to the Lord tomorrow, so we don''t worry about it."


    When ye Hai and Zhu heard the comments around them, the hope that still existed at the bottom of their hearts was extinguished. The dark guard they carefully cultivated was indeed eaten by ghosts overnight.


    Thinking of this, ye Hai''s tea cup broke into powder in an instant.


    Zhu looked at Ye Hai anxiously, lowered his voice and comforted, "husband, calm down."


    Ye Hai left the tea money and directly waved his sleeve away. Zhu hurried to catch up.


    At the same time, ye feiran also came to the inn, saw the back of Ye Hai and his wife, and quietly followed up.


    After walking out of a distance, ye Hai immediately vented his anger and hit a tree on the side of the road. The tree fell in response.


    "Meiying, is it all Providence? Why is God so unfair to me?" Ye Hai roared.


    Zhu quickly reached out and patted Ye Hai on the back, comforted and said, "husband, don''t be angry. There are no dark guards. We still have poison masters! One poison master is enough to destroy a small family, not to mention we have trained ten poison masters!


    Now the Zhu family''s power has been destroyed, and our dark guards have also been destroyed. We and the Zhu family will join hands. In addition, his Highness the prince and even the Lord of the country, can so many of us still beat Ye Changqing, ye Changcheng and ye Han? "


    As for ye feiran, Zhu completely ignored it.


    Hearing Zhu''s words, ye Hai seemed to regain some sense. He turned to Zhu and sneered, "join hands? Mei Ying, don''t think I don''t know that the Zhu family wants to be the largest aristocratic family except the ran family and situ family. Are you sure you Zhu family are willing to sit on an equal footing with us Ye family?"


    In the face of Ye Hai''s ridicule, Zhu was not angry. Anyway, he smiled and said, "husband, I''m your wife, both prosperity and loss. The Zhu family is my mother''s family. That''s right, but why should I lower my mother''s family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "do you really think so?"


    "Why should I lie to you? When did you see that I only helped the Zhu family?" Zhu asked.


    Ye Hai lowered his eyes and pondered for a while before reaching out to hold Zhu. His voice was hoarse and said, "madam, I''m sorry, I don''t believe you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just leave the rest to me. You''re only responsible for staring at Ye Changqing and ye Han." Zhu hugged Ye Hai and his eyes were full of calculation light.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs as they left together. Her lips curled up and whispered, "ten poison masters? I don''t know what it''s like to be bitten back?"


    "Can I help you?"


    The next moment, a low and magnetic voice sounded in her ear, which directly startled ye feiran.

 Chapter 218

    Ye feiran turned her head to see ye Mu Lin, turned her eyes and scolded, "are you a ghost? There''s no sound when you walk."


    The night Mu Lin''s lip angle lifted a happy radian and gently opened his thin lip, "even if I am a ghost, I am also your ghost."


    Ye feiran: "


    In the middle of the night, lonely men and women say something provocative.


    Night Mu Lin sees that ye feiran''s expression hasn''t changed, and a faint loss appears in his heart. It seems that he will continue to work hard, at least let Raner start to be interested in him, or what if he is hooked by other wild men?


    "Why are you here?" asked ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows. If he had been following her, she might be unhappy.


    "Cough ~ I heard about ghost street, so I came to have a look and met you by chance."


    "What did you do when you met me?" ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, and her eyes seemed to be looking at the apprentice.


    "Oh -" night Mu Lin pulled out the ending and walked to the city with his hands on his back. "It turned out that Ran''er didn''t want to meet me by chance. Forget it. I lost the dishes made by chef Gao."


    Hearing the three words of chef Gao, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up instantly. Ignoring so much, she directly chased up and said with a smile, "Ye Mu Lin, how can you lose the spiritual food made by chef Gao? Even if you have money, you can''t waste it like this! If you''re full, I don''t mind helping you eliminate all the spiritual food."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s flattering smile, and the corners of his lips raised a faint radian. His mood was very beautiful.


    "Little greedy cat!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and confidently said, "what''s the matter with the greedy cat? Have you ever seen a greedy cat like me who is so smart and lovely? When the flowers bloom, see people, love the car and see the car?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    OK, you are beautiful. You are the person on the tip of my heart. You are right in everything you say.


    So, after they entered the city, they came to the restaurant where Mu Lin often went.


    As soon as she entered the elegant compartment, ye feiran couldn''t wait to let Ye Mulin take out the spiritual food. It could be said that she was very impolite.


    Night Mu Lin takes a spoiled look at ye feiran and takes out the food box. His slender and bony hand brings out plates of spiritual food and puts it in front of Ye feiran.


    Smelling the smell in the air, ye feiran had already moved her index finger and said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, she had moved her chopsticks to eat.


    Night Mu Lin smiled and said, "when were you polite?"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes. The cherry mouth chewed and chewed. Her black eyes were smart and clear, just like a little squirrel.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran at the moment. His heart was soft and in a mess. The spoiled color in the bottom of his eyes seemed to overflow. He whispered, "eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    Ye feiran nodded, but the speed of eating still didn''t slow down a minute.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at ye feiran, hoping to continue to let chef Gao do more spiritual food.


    Ye feiran swept away the spiritual food and realized that ye Mu Lin really didn''t eat a mouthful. She coughed and said, "you can''t blame me if you say you''re full."


    "I won''t blame you. Besides, I''ve opened a valley. It doesn''t matter whether I eat or not."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and then continued, "for the sake of bringing me spiritual food, I''ll invite you to have a snack now!"


    The voice fell. Before Mu Lin responded, ye feiran shouted a waiter and quickly ordered a table of delicious food.


    Night Mu Lin''s handsome face, like the God of heaven, raised a teasing smile and gently opened his thin lips, "can you still eat?"


    "Of course, you can eat it. There''s no reason not to eat delicious food," said Ye feiran.


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, the fundus of his eyes was spoiled and helpless.


    "Ran''er, what''s your favorite dish? I''ll ask chef Gao to study it and cook it for you."


    Ye feiran blinked and said with a smile, "as long as it''s delicious, everything is one of her favorite dishes."


    At the same time, ye feiran is already planning how to repay Ye Mulin''s kindness. She can''t always owe her kindness and eat for nothing!


    When the waiter served, ye feiran suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "what''s the situation in ghost street?"


    Night Mu Lin took a sip of wine and said slowly, "the origin of the name of ghost street is that there are angry ghosts living there. The ghost street has been relatively quiet in the past few years, but the ghost street suddenly started to riot last night, and those angry ghosts keep coming out for activities... I think there must be a reason. I''ll tell you when I find out."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said quietly, "maybe the ghost of ghost street has been accepted long ago."


    Night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, "you mean that pair of sisters?"


    "How do you know?" ye feiran asked subconsciously. The next moment she realized that she had asked a particularly stupid question. Ye Mulin had investigated the inside information of the royal family, the forces behind Ye Hai and the Zhu family. How could she not investigate the Yan sisters!


    Night Mu Lin didn''t pierce ye feiran''s embarrassment, and continued as if nothing had happened, "although they have a hundred ghost flag in their hands, it can''t subdue those angry ghosts in the ghost street."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed a doubt, "you mean there are more than one hundred ghost flags, and the level is different."


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at Ye Fei ran, and the corners of his lips raised a slight imperceptible radian. He always knew that ran ER was very clever, but he didn''t expect her to react so quickly.


    "Good."


    Ye feiran couldn''t help worrying about the Yan sisters when ye Mulin answered in the affirmative.


    If she guessed right, the Yan sisters did use the ghosts in the ghost street to create a terrible scene, but they didn''t think that their move might lead to the pouring out of the ghosts in the ghost street. If the Yan sisters go back to ghost street after saying goodbye, they may encounter danger.


    Night Mu Lin noticed that ye feiran became a little dignified, guessed her worry, and couldn''t help but say, "they are not fools. They will leave when they see that the situation is wrong."


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. At the next moment, she looked at Ye Mu Lin with teasing eyes and said, "Your Highness the night king, you are tracking me. I can''t imagine that your Highness the night king is a stalker."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    "Cough ~ I didn''t follow you. I just happened to go to ghost street to check the situation."


    "Really?" ye feiran obviously didn''t believe it. After all, the man who looked dignified in front of her said he wanted to follow her in front of her.


    "If Raner doesn''t believe me, forget it."


    With that, night Mu Lin sighed gently, as if she had been wronged.


    Ye feiran: "


    fuck! It''s obviously he who followed her. Now it looks like she bullied him.


    Forget it, you can''t tangle with this problem, otherwise you don''t know what more frightening actions this man will make.


    "Well, the ghosts of ghost Street won''t come out to harm the people?"

 Chapter 219

    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran. She didn''t expect that she should be so concerned about the safety of the people. "Don''t worry! There is a powerful array under the ghost street. Those ghosts want to come out unless they can break the array."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was shocked that there was an array under the ghost street. So the ghosts in the ghost street have existed for a long time, and even some predecessors with high array skills came to set up an array to trap ghosts.


    "Ghost street is so mysterious?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "the ghost street is not only mysterious, but also very scary, but everyone knows that the more dangerous the place is, the more opportunities and treasures there are. Therefore, many people have been exploring the ghost street at night in recent years, but no one can get any opportunities and treasures in it."


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes, took a sip of wine, and then looked at the green in her Dantian. Is it an opportunity and treasure?


    "Cough ~ since there are different levels of ghost flags, isn''t there a ghost flag on the mainland that can subdue ghosts in the ghost street?" Ye Fei ran wondered.


    Night Mu Lin gently shook his head, "the ghosts in ghost Street are unusual. If you are interested, you can try. I happen to have a saint level hundred ghost flag here."


    With that, night Mu Lin''s divine awareness moved, and a black flag appeared in front of Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to take the flag, looked at it carefully, and whispered, "this is the saint level hundred ghost flag!"


    The levels of spirit tools are divided into yellow level, Xuan level, earth level, heaven level, Saint level, immortal level, God level, super God level and ancient god level.


    "The hundred ghost flags in their hands are only prefecture level." night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. The earth level spirit weapon unexpectedly brought the disaster of extermination. What about the Holy Level spirit weapon that night?


    At the same time, ye feiran''s cognition of Ye Mulin has been refreshed again. This guy''s identity must be very complicated.


    "Let''s have a snack. I want to try the power of Saint level hundred ghost flags later."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and didn''t expose her. Obviously, he just wanted to see if the two sisters were in danger.


    After the two quickly solved the midnight snack, they couldn''t wait to fly to the ghost street. In fact, only ye feiran couldn''t wait.


    On the way, night Mu Lin suddenly asked, "Ran''er, do you want to accept them?"


    "Can''t you?" asked ye feiran.


    "Of course, I will support whatever Raner wants to do."


    Ye feiran: "


    Nima, who needs your support? Word by word, I don''t forget to get involved with her. What does this man want to do?


    Night Mu Lin took a look at ye feiran and continued, "the female ghost has good potential. If her strength can be improved, it is definitely a great help."


    "I naturally understand, but I can''t always improve my strength by absorbing the essence and blood of bad people. In this way, I don''t know how many people to offend and how many enemies to follow behind." ye feiran looked melancholy and didn''t know where to find a ghost to practice the skill.


    Night Mu Lin slightly hooked his lips and said, "if you invite me to have ten snacks, I''ll give you a ghost cultivation skill."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly stops, and her smart eyes look forward to Yelin.


    "Is that true?"


    Night Mu Lin: "more true than pearls, more true than real gold!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Did you learn this from her?


    Ye feiran raises a teasing smile on her pretty face. It''s really unexpected that ye Mulin is a sultry man.


    Night Mu Lin noticed ye feiran''s smile. There was a touch of embarrassment on her handsome face, but it was only fleeting. After all, how could she catch up with her daughter-in-law if she was not thick skinned?


    "Cough ~ but the night snack is not a roadside stall or a restaurant, but you made it yourself."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and stared at Ye Mu Lin for a while before she said, "Ye Mu Lin, are you sure you want to eat the snack I made?"


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded without hesitation.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?" asked ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at her and said, "unless you don''t want the skill of ghost cultivation."


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, you won!


    "It''s a deal."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Soon, they came to the entrance of ghost street.


    From a distance, the ghost street is still filled with black fog, and the atmosphere is very gloomy and terrible.


    Ye feiran released her mental strength and looked around vigilantly. She didn''t find the smell of human beings. She was inevitably a little worried.


    Night Mu Lin suddenly reached out and touched her head, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, they have left long ago."


    "How do you know?"


    "I just know."


    Ye feiran turns her eyes directly, but her heart is relieved. I don''t know why she can''t trust anyone, but she absolutely believes in Ye Mulin.


    Nima, what''s the magic of this man?


    Then ye feiran flew to the roof of the first haunted house with a saint level hundred ghost flag.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This little girl is really worrying!


    Ye feiran looked down at the wandering black fog and waved the ghost flag like Yan nanshuang, but she didn''t respond at all.


    "Night Mu Lin, won''t you give me a fake hundred ghost flag?"


    Night Mu Lin flew and fell behind ye feiran. He reluctantly reminded, "without spiritual power, how can we make the baigui flag work?"


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, and Yan nanshuang obviously didn''t use his spiritual power.


    Er ~ isn''t it because she doesn''t have a contract?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran stretched out her hand to touch her nose in embarrassment and muttered, "why do you always do some stupid things in front of Ye Mu Lin?"


    Ye murin''s cultivation naturally heard ye feiran muttering, but he just smiled and began to teach ye feiran how to use the baigui flag.


    Ye feiran understood at a glance, and the surrounding black fog had roared.


    "Close!" ye feiran waved a hundred ghost flag and drank coldly.


    As the breath of the hundred ghost flag diffused out, the surrounding black fog only paused slightly, and then continued to swarm to ye feiran and ye Mulin.


    "Take it!"


    Ye feiran added more spiritual power, but it didn''t work at all.


    Nima, these ghosts are so powerful that they can''t accept Holy Level spirit tools. Do you want immortal level spirit tools or God level spirit tools?


    When the black fog approached, night Mu Lin stretched out a big hand to stop ye feiran''s slender waist and left the scope of the ghost street.


    The black fog chased bravely, but when it was about to leave the ghost street, it seemed to be stopped by something and couldn''t move forward anyway.


    Xu Shi saw that the food could not be eaten, and the surrounding black fog was very irritable. Even some powerful black fog showed a gloomy and terrible face, and bared his teeth to ye feiran and night Mu Lin.


    Seeing this scene, night Mu Lin narrowed his black eyes slightly. It seems that the ghosts in ghost Street are becoming more and more powerful. If they continue to be strong, I''m afraid the underground array can''t trap them.


    Ye feiran looked at the ghosts in front of her and the hundred ghost flags in her hand. "It''s really useless. Night Mu Lin, do you know what level of hundred ghost flags can subdue them?"


    Night Mu Lin: "a few years ago, the immortal level was ok, but now I''m afraid I need the God level."


    "What? You mean the strength of these ghosts has become stronger?" ye feiran turned her head to look at Ye Mu Lin and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 220

    Night Mu Lin held Ye Fei Ran''s slender hand without loosening it, and nodded gently, "if they continue like this, they will come out sooner or later to harm the people around them."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows frowned more tightly, looked up at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "can''t you help it?"


    Night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran in her arms, noticed her frown, and couldn''t help reaching out to smooth it.


    When the cold fingers touch the skin, ye feiran''s whole body is slightly stiff, and her eyes look at the man in amazement. What is this? Can''t you talk well?


    Night Mu Lin stroked Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows. When it was smoothed, he reluctantly retracted his hand and gently opened his cool thin lips. "There will be a way then. Don''t think too much now."


    After a pause, night Mu Lin continued, "I won''t hurt you and your relatives."


    This sentence fell into Ye Fei Ran''s ears, as if it were an oath, which stunned her again.


    He is so kind to her that he is not afraid to pay nothing in return?


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change in Ye Fei Ran''s eyes, and a slight imperceptible radian came up at the corners of her mouth. She finally began to tangle. This is a good start, and he has to make persistent efforts.


    "Cough ~ what are you going to do now? Go back or find the sisters?" night Mu Lin asked, directly resolving ye feiran''s embarrassment.


    Ye feiran glanced at the still gloomy ghost street and said, "are you sure they''re really okay?"


    Night Mu Lin: "sure."


    "OK, let''s go back. If we don''t go back, it will be dawn and I have to sleep."


    With that, ye feiran yawned and looked sleepy.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin flashed a pure light at the bottom of his eyes and flew directly to the city with ye feiran in his arms.


    Ye Fei ran subconsciously holds Ye Mu Lin''s neck and blinks her eyes. A faint blush appears on her pretty face.


    "Cough, well, I can fly myself."


    Night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran and saw the blush on her pretty face. Don''t be too beautiful. After all, it''s very difficult to see the shy little fox in her arms.


    "You''re too sleepy. I''ll fly you faster."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot?


    Forget it, she should be happy to have a free fast mount.


    This time, night Mu Lin didn''t slow down or go around for a long time for the beauty to be pregnant, just because he loved ye feiran and was tired.


    Night Mu Lin directly sends ye feiran back to Fenghua Pavilion. Ye feiran is stunned. The man


    Nima, powerful. It''s really convenient to do anything.


    "Have a good rest." night Mu Lin lowered his head and whispered in Ye Fei Ran''s ear.


    The warm breath sprayed on the small ears, making ye feiran''s Blush dissipated with the wind appear on her face again.


    What a shame!


    At this moment, ye feiran dislikes herself very much. She quickly says thank you and turns back to her boudoir.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s back, raised a happy arc around his mouth, stopped staying, and his figure turned into a gust of wind and left.


    Ye feiran leaned against the door and released her mental power. After a while, she opened the door and saw it.


    Seeing that there was no night Mu Lin in the yard, she gently breathed out and whispered, "this man is dying tonight!"


    Next, ye feiran takes a cold bath to calm her restless heart, otherwise she doesn''t have to make up for sleep all night.


    The next day, the story of ghost Street spread all over the capital, and the Lord Huang Futian also held an emergency meeting. Not only all the ministers and relatives of the central court, but also all the heads of aristocratic families attended.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was very dignified. When Huang Futian was ready to speak, the eunuch hurried in.


    "Your Highness the night king is coming."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked surprised and wondered why the mysterious royal highness of the night king came suddenly? Is it not that the ghost street is more serious than they think?


    After Huang Futian was stunned, he suddenly stood up and thought happily: His Highness the night king is coming. Can he ask him to help deal with the ghost street?


    "Come on, come on, come on, please!"


    In this way, Huang Futian personally welcomed Ye Mulin in.


    "Night king, your arrival brightens us." Huang Futian smiled pleasantly.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Huang Fu Tian and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Today''s night Mu Lin wore a ferocious mask, and his cold momentum did not converge. Therefore, as soon as he entered the hall, he instantly made the people inside feel a sense of oppression.


    The people in the hall looked at Ye Mu Lin and lowered their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to look directly at him for fear that they might accidentally offend him, cause trouble and lose their lives.


    Huang fuze looked at Ye Mu Lin, and a burning worship appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He also wanted to become a person like Ye Mu Lin, but it was a pity that he could only daydream.


    Huang Fuze''s eyes were too hot. Night Mu Lin glanced at him, and a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. He really didn''t understand what was worth dyeing er''s help.


    Just at a glance, night Mu Lin took back his sight and went straight to the place specially prepared by Huangfu Tianming. When the people around him were transparent.


    Huangfu Tian glanced at Yelin and felt a little nervous, but he soon recovered his calm and began to enter the theme of today''s court meeting.


    As time went by, chaotang fell into a heated discussion, but night Mu Lin closed his eyes and didn''t listen to everything around him, which made Huangfu Tian worried to death.


    Isn''t the night king here to help out? Is it just to listen to their argument?


    After another half hour, the people in the court couldn''t discuss any good way. They all secretly aimed at Ye Mu Lin and hoped that he would come out and speak.


    "Cough, cough, you''ve been discussing for so long. Why can''t you do anything?" Huang Futian said, looking at the direction of Ye Mu Lin.


    People in the hall lowered their heads and closed their mouths, but they still looked at the direction of night Mu Lin from time to time.


    At this time, ye Mu Lin also lived up to expectations. He opened his eyes as black as night. He reached out to pick up the tea cup and gently sipped a sip of tea. It was not tight or slow, "I heard that the competition among the sons of the LORD was very fierce."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian became nervous. What is the night King going to do?


    Other people in the hall also looked at Ye Mu Lin and waited for him.


    Night Mu Lin played with his hands and put on the tea cup. The corners of his mouth under the mask lifted a slight imperceptible radian and gently opened his thin lips. "It''s better to hand over the ghost street to the ten sons of the Lord. Who can handle the ghost street well will naturally get the support of the people. Lord, do you think so?"


    Huang Futian, who was named, looked at Yelin''s black eyes and felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "I, I..."


    Huangfu Xian looked at Huangfu Tian nervously. At the same time, he hated Yelin. Isn''t it obvious that he is transparent as a prince? Night Mu Lin, how can he do this?


    Unfortunately, he was not brave enough to hate night Mu Lin, and could only pray to see his father.

 Chapter 221

    Night Mu Lin looked at Huang Fu Tian quietly without saying anything, but a pair of black eyes like the night was enough to make Huang Fu Tian panic.


    Therefore, Huangfu Tiansi didn''t notice Huangfu Xian''s praying eyes and said in a trembling voice, "The night king and the night king are right. As my sons, they have a noble status and enjoy all their glory and wealth. They really have to pay for the people of South Vietnam. Therefore, I declare that the prince and the nine princes are responsible for the ghost street. If and if anyone handles the ghost street well, then..."


    Huang Futian couldn''t say the last word. At the same time, his eyes also fell on Huang Fuxian. He was tangled in his heart, but his fear finally defeated the tangle and silently looked away.


    Just as he was about to say the last sentence, the voice of night Mu Lin sounded like a devil.


    "Whoever handles the ghost street well will naturally be supported by the people of South Vietnam. Naturally, he is a well deserved Prince and future Lord."


    As soon as the voice falls, naturally some people are happy and others are sad.


    Huang Fuxian only felt that his head was blank and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yelin.


    The remaining nine princes, except Huang Fucai, a compatriot of Huang Fuxian''s mother, were extremely excited. They thought there was no hope. Unexpectedly, hope came today. This mysterious night king was indeed their lucky star.


    Huangfu Tian closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Your Highness yewang said it well. You must do well to solve the problems for the people of our country."


    It''s a foregone conclusion as soon as ye Mu Lin opens his mouth. Although he is the leader of a country, he can''t compare with Ye Mu Lin and can only obey orders. This is the reality - the strong is respected, otherwise he will only report to the king of hell hall.


    With a bang, Huang Fuxian sat down on the ground and looked at Huang Futian in disbelief. Why didn''t his father... Help him?


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Huang Fuxian and sneered, "Lord, this is the prince you chose? It''s really very good."


    Then night Mu Lin left the hall with his hands on his back and proud legs.


    A loser had an engagement with Ran''er and often bullied Ran''er. How can he not help Ran''er revenge?


    Night Mu Lin would never admit that the reason why he appeared in the court hall today was to torture Huangfu Xian.


    "Gong, farewell to your Highness the night king!"


    It was not until ye Mulin''s back disappeared in the court hall that the oppressive atmosphere around dissipated. People in the court hall were relieved one after another, but many people didn''t dare to show it too clearly. After all, the atmosphere in the court hall is also very unusual, with dark clouds.


    Next, the ministers of the imperial court and the head of the aristocratic family left one after another. For a moment, only Huang Futian and ten sons were left in the court.


    Huang Fu Tian looked at Huang Fu Xian, who was still sitting on the ground. A touch of disappointment flashed through his eyes for the first time. He couldn''t bear a small blow. How can he be a crown prince?


    "Huang Fuxian, you disappoint me."


    Hearing Huang Fu Tian''s words, Huang Fu Xian suddenly stood up and directly questioned, "father, now you let them compete with me for the crown prince. What was I before? A fake crown prince?"


    Huangfu Tian obviously didn''t expect Huangfu Xian to question him. He was originally unhappy. Now he was angry. He patted the Dragon chair and said loudly, "Huangfu Xian, I think you don''t want to live, but you have the courage to question me."


    Seeing this, Huangfu hurriedly pulled Huangfu Xian''s sleeve and looked worried, "brother, how can you talk to your father like this?"


    Huang Fuxian was slightly stunned. His reason finally completely recovered. He realized his behavior just now. "Plop" immediately knelt down, "father emperor, my son and minister are wrong. Let father emperor punish him without complaint."


    Huangfu Tian glanced at Huangfu Xian, and his anger dissipated a little. He preached solemnly, "if the crown prince commits a crime, he will punish the wall for ten days and execute it immediately."


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian wanted to slap himself in the face, which means that others have ten days more time than him, and they can do a lot of things in ten days.


    No, he must ask his mother to intercede with his father. He believes that his father will not give him up at once.


    After Huang Fuxian left, Huang Futian solemnly told the nine princes to deal with the ghost street. At the same time, he solemnly promised that whoever handled the ghost street well would be the crown prince.


    The princes who got the promise left happily and began to arrange to deal with the ghost street. However, is it so easy to deal with the ghost street?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    When ye feiran woke up at noon, she heard about chaotang. Her heart was full of surprise. She didn''t think that ye Mulin would do such a thing.


    He had no way to deal with the ghost street. How could huangfuze and others have a way?


    Night Mu Lin, which one is this?


    "Eldest lady, do you think the second prince has any friendship with his Highness the night king? Otherwise, how can he use the ghost street to help the second prince win opportunities." Chu Xia asked while combing ye feiran''s hair.


    Ye feiran looked at the bronze mirror and asked with a smile, "in early summer, how could you have such an idea? His Highness the night King obviously helped nine princes, but how could he only help two princes."


    "Er ~ of course, it''s because only the second prince will know the mysterious night king," Chu Xia replied solemnly.


    "Poof ~" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "In early summer, I also know the mysterious night king. What kind of person am I, your master?"


    "My master!" said Chu Xia with a smile after thinking about it. "My master is naturally a great beauty who is unique, beautiful, talented and smart. His Highness the night king will only automatically send it to the door."


    "Poof ~" ye feiran chuckled again. The rainbow fart was good in early summer!


    The next moment, she flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, "eh, your highness, why are you here?"


    "Where? Where is your Highness the night king?"


    Smell speech, early summer a face of panic, even ready to escape.


    When she looked around carefully and didn''t see ye Mu Lin''s figure, she realized that she had been fooled by Ye Fei.


    "Young lady, you bully me again."


    "Bully you? How could I bully you? Your future husband will bully you." ye feiran said innocently.


    Hearing the speech, his face turned red in early summer and muttered, "the eldest lady is talking nonsense. I won''t marry. I want to serve the eldest lady all my life."


    "Stop! That''s not good. I don''t want an old aunt. You must talk about marriage." ye feiran said solemnly.


    Talking about marriage is a necessary thing for a woman. She is not a ruthless person. How can she let the people around her die alone!


    Early summer glanced and asked pitifully, "Miss, don''t you want us?"


    "When did I say that?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    Early summer pouted and muttered, "in short, I want to serve the eldest lady all my life."


    At this time, the voice of early winter came in.


    "Big miss, Miss Helan is coming!"

 Chapter 222

    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and a smile flashed across her eyes. Huang Fuze''s speed was so fast. It seems that they all want to seize the opportunity to suddenly fall from the sky. After all, it''s extraordinary to be a crown prince in this way.


    When ye feiran came out, tea had been served in early winter, and the stone table in the yard was full of signature dishes of baiweilou one after another.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes. The corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a happy arc and asked, "Yunxue, you even brought the lunch in Baiwei building. It''s Yunxue who knows me."


    Seeing ye feiran, he LAN Yunxue immediately stood up, smiled and said, "I happened to come to visit, so I specially brought the lunch in Baiwei building. Did I bother you?"


    "No, I basically wake up at this point every day." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    At this time, a helpless voice came.


    "You''re the only one who likes it. Do you lose face when a girl sleeps so late?"


    Old Ye stared at ye feiran and went straight to the table to sit down. Then he looked at He Lan Yunxue with a kind smile. "Yunxue, you can come here. You don''t have to bring things specially, especially the delicious food of baiweilou, otherwise you will keep Raner''s appetite."


    Ye feiran: "


    Grandpa Mingming likes to eat himself. Why let her carry the pot?


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m just on my way." Helan Yunxue smiled and carefully noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression. She was worried that old ye would treat her like this, and ye feiran was angry.


    "You don''t have to do this on the way, or Raner''s appetite will be really spoiled by you. You''ll be miserable if you bring it every day. You even want baiweilou''s meal for three meals in the morning and noon." Ye Han walked in and heard their dialogue and couldn''t help saying.


    Ye feiran: "


    It must be the wrong way she opened the door today. Otherwise, Grandpa and aunt seem to bully her together. Is she a professional pot bearer?


    Forget it, the world is vast and the food is the biggest. She''d better eat it!


    Helan Yunxue sits next to ye feiran, so when she finds the opportunity, she quietly hands ye feiran a brocade bag.


    Ye feiran had guessed that he lanyunxue came to her today, so she reached out and picked it up.


    After lunch, Helan Yunxue pestered Ye han to instruct her to practice. Old ye also hummed a tune and left with enough food and drink.


    Ye feiran didn''t immediately check the brocade bag, but lay on the beauty''s couch for a rest. When she noticed that the people in the dark left, she slowly opened her eyes and a hint of irony flashed across her eyes.


    All four members of the family sent people to stare at her. It was really painstaking.


    Ye feiran opens the brocade bag and burns it after reading it. Then she goes back to her boudoir and writes two lines to let Chu Dong find a chance to give Helan Yunxue.


    When applying for time, the Ye family welcomed several expected guests.


    "Miss, Yan Ruyu, Zhu Meili and Zhu Meiyan are here." as soon as Chu Xia learned the news, he immediately reported it to the police.


    "It''s a little slower than I expected. It seems that this period of time has been tossed badly. It''s good." Ye Fei Ran''s lips lifted a radian, her beautiful eyes looked around and asked suspiciously, "what about early summer and early winter?"


    "Miss, I haven''t come back in early winter."


    "She''s back. Let her find me. I''ll prepare some surprises for them now."


    "Yes, miss!"


    With the excitement on her face in early summer, she naturally understood the surprise in the eldest lady''s mouth, and then dutifully guarded outside the door so that no one would have the opportunity to disturb her.


    Although they don''t know what ye feiran is doing in the boudoir, the result must be very surprising.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, ye Hai and Zhu saw that Yan Ruyu finally came to visit, and the depression in recent days disappeared in an instant. It was a very happy thing that their daughter was willing to go home.


    After a burst of booing, Yan Ruyu came to Zhu and asked in a low voice, "Mom, has Chunlan succeeded?"


    Zhu nodded and flashed a faint sigh at the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t worry! My mother''s people stared at Chunlan all the way to make sure that ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran had drunk that different pot of tea."


    Yan Ruyu nodded and asked quietly, "Mom, do you know that the Ye family has a dark guard? This dark guard is the details of the Ye family and only listens to Grandpa''s orders."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu looked surprised, "I haven''t heard of it. Where did you hear it?"


    "Naturally, Huang Fuxian told me himself." Yan Ruyu replied. When he mentioned Huang Fuxian, a touch of hatred flashed across his eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu finally understood why the royal family was so afraid of the Ye family. It turned out to be so.


    "Yu''er, now there is a sudden accident in the ghost street, and his Highness the night king suddenly intervenes in this matter. Huang Fuxian may not be able to sit firmly as Prince. What are your plans next?" Zhu suddenly changed the topic.


    Yan Ruyu frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with it.


    "Whether Huang Fuxian is the prince or not has nothing to do with my revenge."


    Zhu nodded and continued, "yu''er, why don''t you persuade your sister first. I''ll ask your father about that just now."


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu frowned and stretched, "good."


    Zhu found Ye Hai and went straight to the theme, "husband, do you know the details of our Ye family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai grabbed Zhu''s hand and asked excitedly, "madam, do you have any news? The Lord hinted at it before, but I couldn''t find any clues. I thought it was the Lord who was suspicious."


    Then, Zhu added fuel to what Yan Ruyu said.


    At this moment, ye Hai''s hands have been clenched into fists, his green tendons burst, his eyes flushed, gnashing his teeth and making a sarcastic voice, "no wonder, no wonder his father has kept one eye open and one eye closed. It turns out that there is really a force in his hands that frightens the country''s leaders, ha ha..."


    For a moment, ye Hai felt that everything he did was a joke. His father must not know how many times he laughed at him behind his back!


    The more Ye Haiyue thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He was angry and ready to find master ye to theory, but Zhu stopped him.


    "Husband, you can''t be impulsive! You have to think about how terrible the forces that frighten the country''s leaders? If that force falls into our hands, why don''t we worry about becoming the largest aristocratic family in Nanyue? Of course, except the ran family and situ family." Zhu''s eyes are full of calculation light.


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai pressed down the impulse in his heart, and the two husband and wife whispered and discussed it.


    At dinner, as ye feiran expected, Zhu personally came over and invited them to have dinner together.


    Old Ye didn''t want to go, but when he saw ye feiran''s eyes, he immediately swallowed his refusal, but he still muttered.


    "The old poison man didn''t come again. He asked me to have dinner with the younger generation. Why?"


    Zhu naturally heard it clearly. He quickly saluted and respectfully explained, "father, you think too much. We just eat together as a family. Ruyu, they just come to rub rice. Naturally, they dare not let their father entertain you in person."


    "Really?" old Ye glanced at Zhu meaningfully before continuing, "I hope so, otherwise the Zhu family won''t want to visit in the future, hum!"

 Chapter 223

    Zhu lowered his eyes and flashed a trace of resentment at the bottom of his eyes, but he still replied humbly and respectfully, "father, my daughter-in-law can''t lie to you. If you don''t like them, my daughter-in-law will let them leave now."


    "No, otherwise the Zhu family will spread the old man''s small family spirit everywhere."


    With that, Mr. Ye directly waved his sleeve and strode forward.


    Zhu raised his eyes and took a look at old Ye''s back. A touch of resentment flashed across his eyes again and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Smelly old man, let you be arrogant for a while. Don''t blame me then.


    When ye feiran walked into the meeting room, four eyes fell on her at the same time, two of them full of resentment and the other two full of jealousy.


    The former is naturally Yan Ruyu and Zhu Meiyan. After all, both of them suffered different losses under Ye feiran. The latter is Ye Yuwei and Zhu Meili. They are jealous of Ye feiran''s beautiful appearance without powder.


    Why does a waste have such a beautiful face? It''s a monster!


    Ye feiran directly ignores their different eyes and goes straight to old ye to sit down.


    Yan Ruyu looked at ye feiran and tried to suppress her anger. She squeezed out a smile on her face with exquisite makeup and said, "Ruyu has seen Miss Ye. This is the meeting gift prepared by Ruyu for Miss Ye!"


    Yan Ruyu presented a brocade box with exquisite carving and first-class products at a glance.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Yan Ruyu, and the corners of her lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian. "Since Miss Yan wants to give me a gift, I''ll take it, but I''m not ready to give you a gift."


    With that, ye Fei Ran''s eyes motioned for the early summer gift behind her.


    Yan Ruyu looks at ye feiran with a smile. "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye feiran looked at Yan Ruyu with one hand holding her cheek and suddenly smiled and said, "second uncle and second aunt, do you think Miss Yan looks like her second sister? When I first came in, I thought my second sister was picked up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the reception hall fell into a dead silence, and everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Ruyu''s face.


    Ye Hai, Zhu Shi and Yan Ruyu are inevitably nervous. What eye is ye feiran?


    "Ha ha ~ I''ll take a closer look." Zhu smiled, then looked at Yan Ruyu seriously for a while, and then said, "eh, yu''er really looks like... Ting''er. Ting''er inherited my appearance, and yu''er inherited my sister''s appearance. My sister and I are very similar, and it''s normal for them to look like each other."


    Although Zhu''s explanation is wordy, it is clear and people can''t find a flaw.


    This is also the reason why Zhu thought of this method at the beginning.


    "Oh - so it is. I thought I saw my second sister." ye feiran still smiled.


    This smile made Yan Ruyu three people beat drums in their hearts. They always felt that ye feiran had seen through all the truth.


    Seeing ye feiran winking at him, old Ye coughed and said displeased, "eat and eat. What are you doing about those shameful things? You mean not to let Grandpa eat well, right?"


    Ye feiran spits out her tongue mischievously, lowers her head and opens weakly, "Grandpa, I''m wrong."


    Master ye: "


    What a fake!


    Ye Hai and Zhu Shi were surprised when they saw old Ye scolding ye feiran in public.


    Halfway through the meal, ye feiran looked up at old ye and said coquettishly, "Grandpa, I want to drink your precious wine, can I?"


    Hearing the speech, master Ye immediately frowned and became angry again.


    Ye feiran immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed his arm and shook it. "Grandpa, is it all right? Don''t you usually hurt Raner the most? If you scold me again, I''ll run away from home."


    Master ye: "


    What the hell is this bitch doing? Can you tell him in advance and let him cooperate well? I don''t know if he will miss her?


    Alas, he is so difficult!


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at old ye and felt a little nervous. Their father''s attitude towards ye feiran should be better than before!


    Old Ye deliberately glanced at Yan Ruyu, Zhu Meili and Zhu Meiyan, and said helplessly, "well, Grandpa will give you some face in front of outsiders. This will not be an example."


    Hearing this, ye Hai and Zhu were more and more confused. What was the situation?


    Ye feiran''s eyes swept over Ye Hai and Zhu intentionally or unintentionally, and the corners of her lips raised a slight imperceptible radian. Her purpose was to make them suspicious.


    "Chudong, didn''t you hear what grandpa said? Hurry to Grandpa and get two jars of precious wine." ye feiran glared at Chudong and looked angry.


    "Yes, miss!" early winter immediately replied and ran out in a flying manner.


    When ye feiran looks at old ye, her pretty face is full of flattering smiles. "Grandpa, won''t you feel bad?"


    "Hum!" old Ye snorted coldly, too lazy to talk to ye feiran again.


    The atmosphere in the reception hall was immediately embarrassed.


    Ye Han raised a smile on his face and opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere. "Dad, didn''t Raner just accept Miss Yan''s meeting gift? Raner is still young and doesn''t understand these worldly wisdom. The wine you collected should be used to help Raner return the gift! Don''t let others say that we ye family don''t understand etiquette."


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu quickly said, "Miss Han, you''re serious. No matter how we say we''re in laws, we won''t talk nonsense everywhere."


    "Miss Yan, let you laugh." Ye Han said.


    Yan Ruyu always has a decent smile on her face, but she despises ye feiran very much in her heart. At the same time, she also suspects that ye feiran has an expert behind her. Otherwise, how can she design her in turn?


    But anyway, it''s all because of Ye feiran. She must kill her to relieve her hatred.


    Soon, early winter came back with two jars of wine.


    Master Ye''s collection of fine wine is very small. In early winter, adhering to the etiquette of guests, he first poured wine for Yan Ruyu. When he filled six cups, the wine jar just bottomed out.


    In early winter, he opened the second jar of wine, poured wine for old ye, ye Han and ye feiran, and withdrew to one side to wait.


    When she saw Yan Ruyu drink it up, she rushed forward to pour the wine.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips raised a slight imperceptible radian.


    After dinner, Yan Ruyu, Zhu Meili and Zhu Meiyan sat for a while and left.


    Before leaving, Yan Ruyu glanced at the direction of Fenghua Pavilion intentionally or unintentionally, and raised a sinister smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye feiran, my revenge is coming. Enjoy it!


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    As soon as ye feiran stretched out her hand, she immediately presented Yan Ruyu''s gift in early summer.


    "Young lady, be careful." early summer and early winter couldn''t help reminding at the same time.


    "Don''t worry! I have my own discretion."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figures of old ye and ye Han appeared in her sight. Seeing their anxious and nervous faces, ye feiran flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of her eyes. She really thought she was a child.


    "Ran''er, burn this thing quickly. It must not be a good thing." old Ye looked at the brocade box on Ye Fei''s hand and urged.

 Chapter 224

    Ye feiran fiddled with the brocade box and said with a smile, "it''s a pity to burn it. Ye Yuting must have sent something good."


    Hearing the speech, master Ye was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and stretched out his hand to take the brocade box.


    However, ye feiran''s speed is much faster than him. The divine consciousness moves, and the brocade box has been thrown into the space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ran''er, Yan Ruyu must be taking revenge on you. The things she sent may be those poisonous insects. It''s very troublesome to be poisoned!" master ye said earnestly.


    "Grandpa, it''s just because it''s a bug, so it''s a good thing. It must have taken a lot of effort for ye Yuting to raise a bug. Isn''t it cool and exciting to be killed by me all at once?" ye feiran still smiled, but there was a touch of confidence in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ye sighed gently, "Shuang is Shuang, stimulation is stimulation, but grandpa is worried about what happens."


    "Grandpa, just in case, you have to trust Raner. Raner has a sense of propriety and will never mess around." ye feiran winked at Ye Han as she said, hoping she would help her speak.


    However, this time, ye Han didn''t see anything. After all, the Gu insect thing was very difficult, and she was also worried.


    Ye feiran: "


    Which one is this?


    "Ran''er, since they are all dead, why don''t you burn them in front of me and my father!" Ye Han suggested.


    "Han''er is right. Anyway, it''s all dead. Now you burn the brocade box immediately." master Ye echoed with an unprecedented seriousness.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced at old ye and ye Han, sighed softly, and said, "Grandpa and aunt, I actually want to study whether the poisonous insects raised by Ye Yuting can be used by me. If I can, I will treat them in their own way. If not, I will burn them immediately. As for why I didn''t burn them in front of you, it''s because I''m worried that the cunning poisonous insects will hurt you."


    Old Ye moved his lips and was about to speak when ye feiran''s voice rang again.


    "Have you forgotten who caused the insects on Qiuju? I naturally have a way to deal with them, otherwise I won''t take risks. I cherish my life."


    After ye feiran''s reminding, ye Laozi and ye Han thought of Qiuju, but they were still worried.


    Finally, ye feiran coaxed and cheated them out of Fenghua Pavilion, and then ran for her life to hide in the space.


    "Ah... Night Mu Lin is sometimes deadly, and grandpa and aunt are sometimes deadly. She must owe them in her last life."


    Although ye feiran was so disgusted, there was a warm current in her heart.


    A moment later, ye feiran looks at the brocade box in front of her and everything is ready.


    Nine Tailed divine fox, red flame tiger, small Tuanzi and ye feiran form a square.


    "Well, in fact, you can do whatever you want. Just a bug can''t help your master." Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    However, the three didn''t even give ye feiran a look. They stared at the brocade box in the center with a dignified face.


    Ye feiran touched her nose and directly ignored their existence. She held a transparent bottle in one hand and was ready to open the brocade box in the other.


    With ye feiran''s action, the atmosphere around him suddenly became tense, especially the three. They stared at the brocade box without blinking, and were ready to protect the Lord at any time.


    As soon as ye feiran opened the brocade box, a red shadow came to her face, very fast.


    But ye feiran''s speed was faster, and the movement on her hand was very accurate, which smoothly made the insect fly into the transparent bottle.


    The three saw ye feiran close the lid and leave at the same time.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... So cute!"


    Next, ye feiran plunges into Yan Ruyu''s insect, but eventually burns it because of blood.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Isn''t there a poisonous insect in the world that isn''t raised by blood?"


    After calculating the time, ye feiran thought of the underground market a few days later and turned to the temporary pharmacy to refine medicine.


    She wants to improve the popularity of master ran as soon as possible to facilitate future development.


    At about midnight, ye feiran left the space. After taking a bath, she slipped out quietly.


    As a result, when he came to the back door, he saw a figure that seemed to be integrated with the night. When the man saw her, he caught a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Why are you here?" ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    "I''ll wait for you." night Mu Lin replied and raised the food box that came out of his hand at the same time.


    Seeing the food box, ye feiran seemed to smell the fragrance of seducing ~ people. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva and had no ambition at all.


    After they walked out of a distance, ye feiran said solemnly, "you can''t lure ~ me with delicious food."


    "I didn''t tempt ~ you with delicious food." night Mu Lin looked innocent.


    In addition to delicious food, he doesn''t know what better reason to get close to her. When he thinks or finds out, he may change his strategy.


    Now, follow through.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and noticed his innocent appearance. She turned her eyes directly. Why is this man''s face so thick?


    Finally, ye feiran enjoyed it because chef Gao made a new dish.


    "Are you going to ghost street?" night Mu Lin asked.


    "Well, didn''t you guess?" Ye Fei ran raised a teasing smile on her face.


    Night Mu Lin thought he didn''t see anything and walked side by side with Ye Fei ran towards the ghost street.


    When she came to a sparsely populated place, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "night Mu Lin, why are you doing this today?"


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran and replied, "naturally, it''s revenge for you."


    The man''s voice was low and full of magnetism. Coupled with the meaning in his words, ye feiran was slightly stunned.


    Night Mu Lin even revenge for her. Is he willing to sacrifice his life for her?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran felt something strange in her heart. Her beautiful eyes didn''t dare to look at Ye Mu Lin.


    "Cough ~ in fact, you don''t have to do this. I can revenge myself. He will fall from the position of Prince sooner or later."


    Night Mu Lin noticed that ye Fei ran was unnatural, and the corners of his lips raised a happy radian, "it''s just a matter of moving his mouth. It''s just a matter of lifting his hand, not to mention the whole body."


    Pull a whole body? Indeed.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and said with a smile, "so I want to owe you another favor."


    Smelling the speech, night Mu Lin suddenly stopped, turned to face ye feiran and gently opened her thin lips, "in ran er''s eyes, am I also a cold-blooded and ruthless person?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Naturally, she understood the meaning of Ye Mu Lin''s words and smiled, "you are a very warm-hearted person in my eyes."


    Well, yes, ye Mulin is really very warm-hearted to her.


    "So Ran''er didn''t owe me another favor." night Mu Lin concluded.


    "That''s all right!" ye feiran smiled. "By the way, ye Mu Lin, aren''t you afraid that I won''t admit it one day?"

 Chapter 225

    The night Mu Lin''s black eyes, like the night, gently opened his thin lips to the bright and clear beautiful eyes of the upper leaf Fei dye, "will you?"


    The low and magnetic voice seemed to have some magic. Ye feiran subconsciously shook her head and whispered, "No."


    When ye feiran''s reason became clear, he saw the man looking at her with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, with special tenderness in his eyes.


    "Cough ~ night Mu Lin, don''t look at me with such eyes. It will induce ~ people to commit crimes."


    Smelling the speech, night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows. In a moment, he understood the meaning of Ye Fei Ran''s words and said with a smile, "really? But ran Er didn''t commit a crime."


    Ye feiran walked forward with her hands on her back. In order to cover up her unnaturalness, she pretended to say loudly, "naturally, it''s because I''m not an ordinary person and I''m not so easy to be seduced ~ confused."


    "Well, Raner is really not an ordinary person, but I believe you will commit a crime one day." night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s back and raised a happy arc around his mouth.


    Ye feiran: "


    Can we chat happily?


    Next, ye feiran stopped talking and stepped forward.


    Night Mu Lin followed her leisurely, always keeping a distance of one meter, because he knew that the little fox needed space to calm his mood.


    When they came to ghost street, they saw nine princes such as Huang fuze from a distance.


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that they are all eyeing the crown prince!" Ye Fei ran said with her hands around her chest.


    Night Mu Lin took two steps forward, stood side by side with ye feiran, and said with his hands on his back, "royal children generally value power very much."


    Ye feiran undeniably nodded, glanced at Ye Mulin, and asked, "Ye Mulin, who do you think is the most suitable Prince of Nan Yue?"


    "Don''t you have a candidate in your heart?" night Mu Lin asked. At the same time, she began to take sour bubbles in her heart. She treated Huang fuze so carefully that he didn''t have such welfare.


    "Oh, you also think Huang Fuxian is the most suitable!" ye feiran didn''t see the change of Ye Mulin''s expression and continued to look at Huang fuze. "Now Huangfu Tian wants to get rid of our Ye family immediately. I just cooperate with him to ensure the safety of the Ye family, but the effect seems to be very small. The Ye family has always had a war with the royal family."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the acid bubbles in Ye Mu Lin''s heart stopped growing, looked down at her stunning face, "do you need my help?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a look at Ye Mu Lin and gently shook her head, "no, I can do this alone. However, if there is any accident, maybe I will really turn to you."


    "Waiting for your call at any time." night Mu Lin didn''t want to say.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. How could he say such a thing? It would be misunderstood, okay?


    Waiting for your call?


    How does she feel like what a man should say.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran shakes her head with a smile, which can''t let Ye Mulin know, or she will be anxious with her. After all, a man who has been in the top position for a long time and exudes the smell of a king must attach great importance to the dignity of a man.


    However, later, ye feiran found that she was wrong. Night Mu Lin can subvert her cognition for her.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin quietly approached the ghost street. Seeing that the ghost street was still filled with black fog, but there was really no black fog out of the ghost street, they turned and left.


    As for Huang fuze, how they toss about has nothing to do with them.


    On the way back, night Mu Lin was tangled for a while before he said, "Ran''er, I have something to deal with in the next period of time. I can''t bring you spiritual food."


    In fact, he thought about letting chef Gao stay with ye feiran, but in this way, he had no reason to contact ye feiran openly, so after thinking about it, he gave up this idea and could only grievance ye feiran for a period of time.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "you don''t have to look guilty. Taking or not taking spiritual food is your freedom. I took advantage of you."


    But I will repay the spirit food, ye feiran added in her heart.


    "You are always welcome to take advantage of me." night Mu Lin said.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed a black thread and stared at Ye Mu Lin, "can you speak well?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran turned and left directly. When she was about to fly to the wall, she couldn''t help turning back and told, "be careful."


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran''s back disappearing into the night sky, and the corners of her lips raise a pleasant arc. It''s good that she cares about him!


    The next day.


    Yan Ruyu came to visit her early in the morning because she stared at her mother Gu all night last night and didn''t respond.


    Ye feiran didn''t open her brocade box. If it goes on like this, Zi Gu will suffocate and die.


    Zhu took Yan Ruyu to the room and asked suspiciously, "yu''er, why are you here? But what happened?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Ruyu''s face was gloomy, "Mom, ye feiran didn''t open the brocade box. I''m worried that Zi Gu suffocated and died."


    Zhu frowned slightly. "It''s strange that ye feiran used to receive gifts and would open them when she went back. Why didn''t she open it this time? Did she forget it?"


    "I don''t know her." Yan Ruyu was worried, but she couldn''t think of a good way. After all, ye feiran is different from the past. She can''t deal with her in the past.


    Seeing this, Zhu patted Yan Ruyu on the back of her hand and comforted, "yu''er, don''t worry, let her mother think of a way."


    Half an hour later, ye Yuwei reluctantly came to the outside of Fenghua Pavilion.


    "I''m here to find my big sister."


    Early summer and early winter looked at Ye Yuwei and didn''t mean to salute at all.


    "Miss three, the eldest lady gets up before lunch every day. If you have anything to tell us, we will tell the eldest lady." Chudong said expressionless.


    Facing the attitude of early summer and early winter, ye Yuwei wanted to get angry, but in the end she held back.


    "I really have something urgent to find my big sister. Go and inform her."


    "Miss three, we dare not. If you''re not afraid of the big miss getting angry, you can call the big miss yourself!" early winter was still expressionless.


    Ye Yuwei frowned slightly and hesitated for a while before turning away.


    But a quarter of an hour later, she came to Fenghua Pavilion again, with a gloomy face and more than a dozen guards behind her.


    "You hurry in and report, or miss Ben will throw you out."


    "Miss three, the eldest said that no one in the whole Ye family has the right to deal with us except her, otherwise they will bear the consequences," Chu Dong said.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei''s face is as black as ink. Her mother and Yan Ruyu threaten her. Now she is threatened by two cheap maidservants. The Buddha is on fire.


    "Really? Today, I want to see if I have the right to deal with you? Somebody, take them down for me." Ye Yuwei told me with gnashing teeth.


    When the guard behind her came out, early winter and early summer were still calm.


    The time passed a little calm, and they happened to have itchy hands.


    "Take them down." Ye Yuwei ordered.


    The next moment, in early summer and early winter, two people fought with more than a dozen guards, screaming one after another.

 Chapter 226

    A moment later, ye Yuwei stared at the scene in front of her.


    A dozen guards were all knocked down on the ground and groaned ~ painfully. They couldn''t even get up. They were very embarrassed.


    "You, you... You are so unruly. I''ll go to my father to judge now."


    At the next moment, ye Yuwei thought of Ye Hai''s oath and immediately changed her mind, "no, I''ll go to my grandfather to judge. The Ye family can''t allow internal fighting. You''re dead."


    With that, ye Yuwei looked arrogantly for master Ye. In fact, she didn''t know how nervous she was. She was afraid that she would fight even in early summer and early winter.


    She can''t deal with two seventh steps of Qi refining alone, and she starts too hard in early summer and early winter.


    Early summer and early winter looked at Ye Yuwei''s arrogant back. When they looked at each other, a touch of irony appeared on their faces.


    "Wait to touch the dust!" whispered early summer.


    "OK, let''s find someone to deal with these people quickly and don''t make the eldest lady sleep." Chu Dong said.


    So the guards of Fenghua Pavilion sent all the guards brought by Ye Yuwei back to rose Pavilion.


    On the other hand, ye Yuwei found old ye and immediately cried bitterly and said what had just happened again.


    In the end, she still spoiled old Ye. In her heart, she thought that ye feiran got the love of old ye by acting like a spoiled child.


    "Grandpa, you are the best. You must decide for Weier!"


    After listening, master Ye glanced at Ye Yuwei. His expression did not change. He leisurely tasted the bamboo leaf tea sent by he Lanyun snow.


    Ye Yuwei looked at old Ye without any reaction. She couldn''t help beating the drum in her heart. Was she wrong? Isn''t ye feiran spoiled to get grandpa''s love?


    After drinking a cup of tea, old Ye looked up at Ye Yuwei and asked, "what''s the urgent matter for you to find Raner early in the morning?"


    Ye Yuwei was slightly stunned. She didn''t think that old Ye was first concerned about this problem, "I... Grandpa, I really have something urgent to find my big sister."


    "Is there anything urgent that I can''t tell you?" old Ye''s calm eyes were stained with a sharp look, and his thin hands began to beat the table rhythmically.


    One after another, ye Yuwei became more and more nervous.


    How did things go in a different direction than she expected?


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I can''t tell you, it''s that we girls are in a hurry." Ye Yuwei said calmly, but her eyes still flickered under the fierce eyes of old Ye.


    "Oh -" old Ye lengthened the ending, obviously not believing ye Yuwei.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei swallowed her saliva nervously, and her hands kept clenching and loosening, loosening and clenching. She was very nervous.


    Just for a moment, ye Yuwei felt as if a year had passed. She regretted that she shouldn''t have come to find her grandfather.


    Even if Grandpa scolded ye feiran in public last night, ye feiran is still the only son of uncle. No matter what she does, Grandpa will favor her.


    Unfortunately, this profound understanding came a little late. Now she has to find a way to leave.


    But will grandpa let her go easily?


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I......"


    Old Ye glanced at Ye Yuwei. Ye Yuwei immediately trembled and couldn''t say what to say next.


    "As far as I know, Raner has always been wrong with you, and you haven''t had much contact these days. What''s urgent for you to find Raner? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t step out of my yard and kneel here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, old Ye played a spiritual power and directly let Ye Yuwei kneel down.


    The sound of "plop" was very loud.


    A stabbing pain came, and ye Yuwei felt the pain on her face. She felt that her knee was about to crack.


    Old Ye glanced at Ye Yuwei and didn''t feel distressed at all, not because she was not a granddaughter, but because her actions disappointed him too much.


    As time went by, after a fierce inner struggle, ye Yuwei looked up at old ye and summoned up the courage to ask, "Grandpa, Weier is also your granddaughter. Why are you so unfair?"


    "Ha ha ~" old Ye sneered and asked fiercely, "Weier, you ask yourself, is your behavior worth grandpa treating you?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei gave a slight meal. The next moment, her face began to look ugly. She clenched her hands hard, her fingertips had turned white, and her heart was panic.


    How is this possible?


    Did grandpa always see what she did?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. She''s very cautious and usually doesn''t leave any handle. How can grandpa know?


    "Grandpa ~"


    Ye Yuwei''s voice is very weak, but she still wants to explain.


    "OK, you don''t have to say anything. Today, you just need to tell me what''s urgent to find Raner?" old Ye waved his hand and directly interrupted Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei used to bully Ran''er. Now it''s not much better. She''s no longer qualified to let him forgive.


    Ye Yuwei looked at old ye and began to cry again the next moment.


    Mr. Ye naturally guessed Ye Yuwei''s mind and waited patiently. It was very pleasant to make tea and drink tea.


    After a while, ye feiran yawns and comes to master Ye''s yard.


    "Eh, ye Yuwei, you have been punished to kneel by grandpa!" ye feiran looked puzzled, as if the sleepers had run away half.


    Hearing ye feiran''s sarcastic remarks, ye Yuwei subconsciously looks up and stares at ye feiran.


    "For the sake of your grandfather''s punishment of kneeling, I won''t care about you for disturbing my sleep early in the morning, so that you won''t say that grandpa and I are bullying you." ye feiran continued, ignoring Ye Yuwei''s resentment.


    Ye Yuwei almost vomited blood, but she didn''t dare to attack. She couldn''t bear to look very ugly.


    Old Ye glanced at ye feiran and said, "look what time it is now. You just got up. Can you change this bad habit?"


    "No, I wake up naturally every day," said Ye feiran, taking the cake just sent by the old housekeeper and sending it to her mouth.


    "Alas, grandpa is too lazy to say you."


    Then old Ye looked at Ye Yuwei and said expressionless, "Wei''er, Ran''er is here now. Don''t you have something urgent to find her? Say it!"


    Ye Yuwei''s face is tangled. Grandpa is here. What should she say?


    After a while, ye Yuwei still didn''t speak. Ye feiran had finished a plate of cakes and sipped two cups of tea gently before smiling, "Ye Yuwei, since you can''t say it, let me guess!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei can''t help feeling nervous. Can ye feiran really guess?


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Yuwei, still smiling, "I guess you have to come to me!"


    A flash of surprise flashed across Ye Yuwei''s eyes. How did she guess right?


    "I guess the second aunt and Yan Ruyu threatened you to come to me!" ye feiran continued.


    Ye Yuwei was shocked and guessed right again. How is this possible? Is it


    Ye Yuwei doesn''t dare to think about it. If ye feiran guesses right, doesn''t she know everything?

 Chapter 227

    Ye feiran noticed the change of Ye Yuwei''s expression. The radian of the corners of her mouth became larger and larger, and her eyes were full of playful abuse.


    Old Ye across the street wants to beat ye feiran when he sees her, not to mention Ye Yuwei.


    "Ye Yuwei, do you think I should continue to guess? Should I leave you a face? After all, grandpa is here." Ye Fei Ran''s face was tangled.


    Smelling the speech, ye Yuwei clenched her hands and didn''t know the pain when her nails fell into the meat. Her eyes looking at ye feiran were full of hate.


    Ye feiran must have deliberately embarrassed her.


    "Grandpa, look at Ye Yuwei''s eyes. It seems that she is going to eat me. I''m so afraid!" ye feiran suddenly pretends to be afraid.


    Master ye: "


    Although Mr. Ye was speechless, he still saw Ye Yuwei''s hatred in the bottom of her eyes. He immediately frowned and asked, "Wei''er, what''s your look? Do you want to kill Ran''er?"


    Ye Yuwei trembled in her heart and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I didn''t."


    "Sophistry! I just saw your intention to kill." master Ye patted the table with one hand, and his eyes became sharp and protective.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran felt a touch of warmth in her heart. She held her cheeks in her hands and looked at old ye in worship. She almost didn''t shout grandpa''s power.


    At the same time, this adoring look is very useful to Mr. Ye and Mrs. Ye. After all, these days, he sadly finds that his baby granddaughter doesn''t need him for everything. He is about to become a decoration.


    "Come on, let Zhu and Yan Ruyu roll over."


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei was worried. She must not call her mother and Yan Ruyu, otherwise her fate would be more miserable.


    Yan Ruyu is not a good person at first sight. In addition, Huang Fuxian falls in love with her. If this can''t be done well, she will deal with her first. She doesn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    "Grandpa, I really don''t have any intention to kill my big sister. You misunderstood me. Don''t..."


    "Don''t what? Don''t let your mother and Yan Ruyu roll over?" old Ye angrily interrupted Ye Yuwei. Seeing her ugly face, he wanted to tear them immediately.


    Ye Yuwei was frightened by master Ye''s anger and couldn''t say a word, leaving only a worried face.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Yuwei''s advice and shook her head in disappointment. She really looked at these goods before. She was typical of bullying the good and fearing the evil. She was vulnerable.


    "Grandpa, you scared Ye Yuwei. She was threatened and innocent!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing ye feiran pretending to plead for herself, ye Yuwei is so angry that she almost breaks a silver tooth. Isn''t she the culprit of all this?


    "Ye Yuwei, Ran''er pleaded for you, but you still stared at her. You are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!" old ye said solemnly.


    For the sake of his baby granddaughter, he threw out his old face. It''s really hard for him!


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei couldn''t stop shaking all over her body. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    She now deeply understands that whatever ye feiran does and says is actually right in Grandpa''s eyes. Even if he scolds her, he doesn''t know how to act.


    At the same time, Zhu and Yan Ruyu came to master Ye''s yard uneasily.


    When they saw Ye Yuwei, their faces turned white at the same time, and they had guessed about it in their hearts.


    Yan Ruyu narrowed her eyes slightly. Why can''t Ye Yuwei do anything well? Thanks to her believing in her so much.


    Zhu''s heart is also complicated. It seems that she didn''t expect Ye Yuwei to screw things up. Hasn''t she always been very cautious?


    "Father!"


    "Elder Ye!"


    Zhu and Yan Ruyu saluted respectfully at the same time.


    "Who is your father?" old Ye looked disgusted.


    Zhu was slightly stunned and quickly changed his words, "old man!"


    Master Ye looked at Zhu fiercely and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "Zhu, ye Yuwei is going to kill Raner. How do you educate your children? Do you often teach them how to bully Raner and kill Raner?"


    Hearing this, Zhu immediately realized that the matter was more serious than she thought, and quickly knelt down and said, "old master, you have wronged me. I have always taught Wei''er and ting''er to get along well with Ran''er and protect Ran''er. Ran''er is Wei''er''s sister. How can Wei''er want to kill her? There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Mom, I didn''t do anything, but grandpa thought I was going to kill my big sister. I''m really wronged!" Ye Yuwei took the opportunity to explain.


    Zhu stared at Ye Yuwei and motioned her not to speak, otherwise the more she said, the more mistakes she made.


    Master Ye glanced at his calm face and said coldly, "misunderstandings? Where are so many misunderstandings? Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts. I know all three of you."


    Hearing this, the three people trembled slightly, especially Zhu and Yan Ruyu.


    Does old ye know everything? How is this possible?


    "What do you mean, old master?" Zhu asked with a hard head and a puzzled face, extremely uneasy in his heart.


    "Hehe ~ what do you mean? Thanks to you, Zhu, you have the face to ask. Sure enough, the Zhu family are not good." master Ye sneered and scolded the Zhu family.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu felt even more uneasy and said again calmly, "master, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You know it." old ye, with his hands on his back, looked down at Zhu, his eyes very sharp.


    "I don''t understand." Zhu shouldered the momentum of old ye and didn''t admit it.


    At this time, ye feiran walked slowly to old ye and said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t be so strict! What if you scare the second aunt and the third sister? It will pollute your clean yard at that time, which is a super uneconomical thing."


    Hearing this, Mr. Ye''s mouth twitched slightly. Can you speak more politely!


    As for Zhu and ye Yuwei, they were so angry that they almost went crazy. How could they lose face like piss?


    "Cough ~ Ran''er, keep guessing. I must find out what''s going on today?" old Ye coughed softly.


    Zhu and Yan Ruyu are confused. What does ye feiran want to guess? However, they can''t ask Ye Yuwei what''s going on now. They can only think of walking and breaking down moves.


    Ye Yuwei raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran. She was not afraid just now. Anyway, being scolded and punished was accompanied by someone. She even had a trace of joy in her heart. Who let her mother and Yan Ruyu threaten her?


    Ye feiran''s smiling eyes fell on Zhu''s three people. Under their nervous look, she slowly opened her mouth, "just now I guess Ye Yuwei was forced to come to me. I guess Ye Yuwei was threatened by her second aunt and Yan Ruyu."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu and Yan Ruyu''s heart suddenly lifted up and stared at ye feiran nervously.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and continued, "next, I guess my second aunt and Yan Ruyu asked Ye Yuwei to come to me for the brocade box last night."

 Chapter 228

    "Boom", Zhu almost knelt unsteadily and Yan Ruyu almost stood unsteadily.


    Brocade box, does ye feiran already know about Gu insects?


    Ye feiran looked up at Yan Ruyu and asked with a smile, "Yan Ruyu, is Miss Ben right? You must have come to visit the brocade box early in the morning."


    Yan Ruyu was in a panic, but only after a while she recovered her calm and smiled, "Miss ye, your guess is outrageous. I called at the door early in the morning. How could it be for the gifts I sent out? My aunt said last night that I wanted to eat the food in Baiwei building, and I brought it early in the morning. If you don''t believe it, you can go to my aunt''s yard and have a look. We came before we had time to eat the food in Baiwei building."


    "Really?" Ye Fei Ran''s ending voice pulled to a long, obviously didn''t believe Yan Ruyu''s words.


    "Of course." Yan Ruyu said with a positive face.


    Ye feiran pretended to tilt her head and thought for a while. She frowned slightly and asked, "Grandpa, do you think I wronged Yan Ruyu and them? But when I opened the brocade box last night, I really saw a blood red bug, but I''m blessed. Coupled with my quick eyes and quick hands in early winter, I didn''t get bitten by the bug and burned the bug to death."


    With that, ye feiran reached out and patted her chest, looking like a lingering palpitation.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, master Ye suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "it''s really a bug! Ran''er, are you really okay?"


    Old Ye looked up and down at ye feiran nervously, and even reached out to check her condition.


    Ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart and hurriedly comforted, "Grandpa, I''m really fine. Your baby granddaughter has always been blessed with a great life. Otherwise, how can she live to be 15 years old under the eyes of jackals, tigers and leopards."


    The words "jackal, wolf, tiger and leopard" made Zhu''s third mother and daughter nod in their hearts. They always felt that ye feiran knew everything, but there was no evidence to prove it.


    Yan Ruyu stared at ye feiran and narrowed her eyes slightly. She even burned her insect. No wonder the mother insect didn''t respond at all. Damn it!


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s words made Yan Ruyu''s face turn white immediately.


    "Grandpa, only the Zhu family raises Gu in the whole Nanyue country. Do you think Yan Ruyu deliberately sends Gu insects to me?"


    Master Ye looked at Yan Ruyu fiercely, and even almost couldn''t help releasing the pressure in the middle of the golden elixir, but he finally controlled it in time, but the pressure at the top of the foundation was impolitely pressed on Yan Ruyu.


    "Pooh!"


    Yan ruyuli vomited blood at the mouth of his horse and knelt down with a "plop" on his knees. He was very embarrassed.


    She reached out and touched the blood at the corners of her mouth. The bottom of her eyes was cruel. When her strength exceeded Ye Changqing, she must return today''s humiliation a hundred times and a thousand times.


    "How are you, yu''er? Are you all right?" Zhu asked anxiously.


    Yan Ruyu shook her head and raised a pale smile on her face, which made Zhu more distressed.


    "Old master, how can you treat yu''er like this before things are clear? Aren''t you afraid of the Zhu family and my sister?" Zhu said angrily.


    "Hahaha..." old Ye seemed to hear a big joke and burst out laughing.


    "Zhu Shi, you always turn your arms out, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve never been afraid of the Zhu family or your sister. What are they?"


    Zhu clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that there is a dark guard behind Ye Changqing. Otherwise, there is no confidence.


    "Master, my sister is a friar of the golden elixir. She also has a high position in the sect. If you hurt yu''er today, she will not let you go. Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about Ran''er and the whole Ye family! You can''t afford to offend my sister."


    Ye feiran glances at Zhu Shi. Unexpectedly, Zhu Shi still attaches so much importance to Ye Yuting. For her, she will say anything.


    When Yan Ruyu heard Zhu''s words, something strange appeared in her heart. Her mother still attached great importance to her, but it was a pity... She silently lowered her eyes, leaving only a pitiful look.


    Ye Yuwei looks at Yan Ruyu and Zhu. She is jealous. Her mother is out of control for Yan Ruyu. Isn''t her biological daughter better than an aunt and niece?


    Ye Yuwei looked at Yan Ruyu''s eyes full of resentment.


    "OK, now you let your sister bring people. I want to see how the Zhu family confuses right and wrong?" old ye said sarcastically.


    Zhu Meiping is a Jindan friar. He is also a Jindan friar. His daughter is also a friar at the peak of Jindan. What is he afraid of?


    What''s more, Guyan country is so far away from Nanyue country. It''s the so-called that far water can''t save near fire. He has nothing to fear.


    "You..." Zhu didn''t know what to say for a moment, and his face was green with anger.


    She had just realized that she was out of control, but when she wanted to move out of her sister''s identity, ye Changqing would be afraid. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid at all. What should I do?


    "Grandpa, since the second aunt threatens you like this, it''s better not to do it all the time. Let''s beat Yan Ruyu up first." ye feiran suddenly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Ruyu stared at ye feiran angrily. Ye feiran wanted to beat her.


    "What are you staring at? You even use poisonous insects to harm my baby granddaughter. I must kill you. No, I will cripple you."


    As soon as master Ye''s voice fell, Lingli turned into a whip and whipped Yan Ruyu hard.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Oh, my grandpa, grandpa came to me, but it was really awesome!


    "Grandpa is mighty. Long live Grandpa. Beat her!"


    Yan Ruyu stared at ye feiran like a poisonous snake. New hatred and old hatred filled her heart. She wanted to kill ye feiran now.


    When she was distracted, the whip hit her beautiful face, leaving a bloody whip mark in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    "Yu''er!" Zhu reacted, rushed over, hugged Yan Ruyu and held her tightly in his arms.


    Her baby daughter finally changed her face!


    Old Ye frowned slightly, but he still didn''t show mercy. He whipped again and again, as if he wanted to return the humiliations Ye Fei had suffered in the past one by one.


    After a while, Yan Ruyu and Zhu''s bodies were covered with blood marks, their breath was disordered, and they were very embarrassed.


    When ye Yuwei saw this scene, she was frightened and didn''t know how to react.


    "Grandpa, you must be tired. Let''s have a rest first. If they don''t admit it, we''ll continue to play, but I''ll play next time." ye feiran took old Ye''s hand and whispered.


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran with red eyes and said hoarsely, "they deserve it. If grandpa didn''t teach them a good lesson today, they don''t know how to bully you."


    Ye feiran hugged old ye, with a layer of water mist in her eyes, and whispered, "Grandpa, I understand, but you really lose your image by beating two younger generations like this, so let me do the next thing!"


    Master Ye was a little stunned. He reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head. Then he said, "can you do it alone? If you can''t, ask your aunt to help."

 Chapter 229

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s heart is still warm, but she can''t help a black line. It''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    "Yes, absolutely. Don''t you find that they are weak?"


    In the last sentence, ye feiran said in a voice that old ye could hear alone, and her eyes were cunning.


    Hearing this, master Ye subconsciously glanced at Zhu''s mother and daughter. A flash of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes. When did Ran''er poison?


    At the same time, he felt relieved that Ran''er had such a means. Even if she went out in the future, he didn''t have to worry so much.


    "Hum! For your sake, grandpa doesn''t care about your image at all, not to mention that they bully you. It''s natural for grandpa to restrain, punish and teach his younger generation as an elder.


    Yan Ruyu wants to kill you by poisoning. Even if the poisonous old man comes, he has nothing to say unless he reverses right and wrong. "


    In the last sentence, Mr. Ye stared at Yan Ruyu and said gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu''s heart was burning with anger, her eyes were evil, and her hatred for ye feiran and master Ye soared at the speed of light.


    She carefully raised the few remaining insects, her hard won face and her dignity, all of which reminded and stimulated her, and all of them were destroyed today.


    Yan Ruyu clenched her hands, and her nails fell into the flesh without pain and blood.


    Although Zhu''s whole body was in pain, her reason was still clear. Noticing Yan Ruyu''s changeable emotions, she quickly lowered her voice and reminded, "yu''er, calm down! It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge for ten years. One day we will step on them and severely humiliate, grind and teach them a lesson."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Ruyu seemed to be angry, and her eyes recovered a trace of reason, and then gradually recovered and became clear.


    At present, the best way to deal with today''s affairs is to recognize it first.


    Although ye feiran is comforting old ye, she also clearly hears the whispers of Zhu and Yan Ruyu.


    Hehe ~ although she can''t kill them today, the pain of skin and flesh must be inevitable, such as not getting out of bed in a month.


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, you must be tired just now. Go back and have a rest first. I will handle the rest to your great satisfaction."


    In this way, ye feiran coaxes old ye into the room, tells the old housekeeper to take care of him, and closes the door very considerately.


    "Alas, Lao Chen, do you think Raner can really handle it well? Those three people outside are not fuel-efficient lamps!" old ye walked around with his hands on his back. He even couldn''t help but want to open the door and go out to have a look.


    The old housekeeper raised a smile on his wrinkled face and said, "old master, today is different from the past. The eldest lady has changed. No matter what she does, she has her own set. You should believe the eldest lady. Maybe she can handle it better than you."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Ye stared at the old housekeeper and said, "how is this possible? Ginger is still old and spicy. I eat more salt than she eats. How can a little girl''s film compare with me? Oh, I''m not at ease. I''d better go out and watch it!"


    The old housekeeper blocked the door with an arrow and said with a smile, "old master, just give me a chance, young lady. We can see it by opening the window now."


    Old Ye stared at the old housekeeper and said helplessly, "OK, you have turned your arm out and helped the smelly girl. What kind of ecstasy did she give you?"


    At the same time, Mr. Ye opened the window in a hurry.


    "Hehe ~ the eldest lady is your baby granddaughter. I''m not turning my arm out." the old housekeeper said, and his eyes followed and looked out.


    "Hum!"


    Old Ye snorted and stared at the situation outside.


    Zhu, Yan Ruyu and ye Yuwei were relieved when they saw that old Ye was back in the room. Old Ye was not there. A waste is not enough to be afraid of.


    At this moment, Zhu''s mother and daughter still have a chance in their hearts. They think that ye feiran is still a waste lady, which is useless. All kinds of things in the past are just luck.


    Ye Fei ran looked at Yan Ruyu with her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "Yan Ruyu, I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to poison me?"


    No grievance, no hatred?


    Yan Ruyu seemed to hear a big joke. A touch of irony flashed across her eyes. How could they have no grievances and no hatred? There was only a deep blood feud between them.


    She blinked her eyes, covered the towering hatred at the bottom of her eyes, raised her bloody face and replied with gnashing teeth, "I didn''t."


    "Didn''t you? But you gave me the brocade box specially. Did the insect run in by yourself?"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, and she still looks at Yan Ruyu with a smile. Does she deny it?


    Well - this is indeed a wise move. It seems that ye Yuting has changed her identity and is much smarter!


    The girl''s face was originally the posture of the country and the city. The face integrating aura and seduction now aroused a faint smile, showing a lazy meaning, just like a goblin.


    Yan Ruyu and ye Yuwei look at ye feiran and their jealousy is burning. At the same time, their hearts are roaring. Why can a waste have such a soul-stirring appearance?


    It''s not fair!


    Looking at ye feiran, Zhu was inevitably jealous that Zong zhengyunyin gave birth to such a beautiful daughter. Her face was cold and said, "ye feiran, yu''er said no, No. as for the insect thing, maybe you made it up."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s sarcasm grew stronger.


    "Made it up? Why should I make up such a lie? I spend a lot of time? It''s fun?"


    The girl''s cold voice was like the sound of nature, but it fell in the ears of Zhu''s mother and daughter, but it was like a thorn, which made them feel uncomfortable and tingling.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei flashed a light on the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t wait to say, "naturally, it''s because you''re jealous that your Highness the prince chose cousin Ruyu as the imperial concubine, so you try every means to frame her and ruin her reputation."


    Hearing this, ye feiran seemed to hear a big joke and laughed, "ha ha..."


    This ironic laughter made Zhu''s mother and daughter even more unhappy.


    Yan Ruyu glared at Ye Yuwei. She was unhappy. There were many explanations. Why did she pull Huang Fuxian out? Did she like Huang Fuxian so much?


    This is a stupid explanation!


    Zhu obviously thought of this, frowning and staring at Ye Yuwei. It''s a pity that their words are like water poured out. They can only harden their heads to see the moves.


    Ye feiran stopped laughing, then sneered and said, "Ye Yuwei, do you have shit in your brain that affects your ability to think?"


    "Ye feiran, as the eldest miss of the Ye family, can you speak more politely? You''ve disgraced our Ye family."


    Ye Yuwei is angry, but ye feiran scolds her. She scolds her back in spite of the image to solve the hatred in her heart at the moment.

 Chapter 230

    "Hahaha... Ye Yuwei, why should you be gentle when dealing with people with shit like you? You, don''t deserve it!"


    Ye feiran''s lips are enchanting and enchanting, and her ethereal voice is pleasant but very arrogant.


    "You... Ye feiran, don''t be too arrogant. You''re just a waste who can''t practice. If you leave the Ye family and the protection of your grandfather and aunt, you won''t have to take three steps to be killed."


    Ye Yuwei''s mood became more and more excited and out of control. She spoke her heart one by one under Ye feiran''s provocation.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was not angry at all. She walked slowly in front of Ye Yuwei, stretched out her hand and squeezed her thin chin, forcing her angry eyes to look directly at herself.


    "Miss Ben is arrogant. What''s the matter? Miss Ben is the legitimate first lady of the Ye family. She has the love of her grandfather and the preference of her aunt. Miss Ben has some arrogant capital."


    As soon as this remark came out, no matter Ye Yuwei, Zhu and Yan Ruyu, their faces all became iron blue.


    Just because ye feiran is telling the truth, otherwise they won''t make their mother and daughter jealous. They are so jealous that they want to kill ye feiran.


    "Besides, even if Miss Ben is jealous of a dog, she won''t be jealous of any of you," continued ye feiran.


    The implication is that Zhu''s three mothers and daughters are not even as good as dogs.


    The faces of Zhu''s third mother and daughter changed from iron blue to iron purple.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly and continued, "also, Huang Fuxian has been demobilized by Miss Ben. He is just a scum that Miss Ben doesn''t want. Who does he like to choose as his wife and concubine? What does it have to do with Miss Ben?"


    The implication is that Yan Ruyu and ye Yuwei only deserve to pick up what ye feiran doesn''t want, and even ridicule them for competing for what she doesn''t want.


    At this moment, the faces of Zhu''s three mothers and daughters were blue, purple and black, and the three colors were changing alternately, just like a color changing plate. Is it the extreme.


    At this time, they found that ye feiran was so vicious that every word was full of arrogance, disdain and irony.


    "Also, don''t worry. The three of you must have died in front of me. I''m a man of great fortune, or you would have been killed by stepping on wolves, tigers and leopards."


    Ye Fei Ran is full of pearls. Her eyes are sharp. Her whole body is not like the previous casual alienation. On the contrary, she has a sharp edge and amazing momentum. It seems that she will become an envoy from hell in the next moment. Raising her eyes and raising her hands can reap anyone''s life.


    Zhu''s mother and daughter were frightened by Ye feiran''s sudden change. They looked at ye feiran in a daze. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Yan Ruyu first reacted and narrowed her eyes slightly. Ye feiran really changed. She is no longer the former ye feiran.


    Hehe ~ she''s hiding too deep!


    Yan Ruyu was extremely angry, but there was nowhere to vent. She could only continue to clench her fist, unaware that her palm had been blurred by her nails.


    In the face of the sudden cognition, Yan Ruyu quickly made a response, that is, silence. As long as she refuses to admit it, ye feiran can''t help her. Even if ye feiran wants to kill her now, she''s not afraid.


    She can be said to have died once. How could she not be fully prepared to protect her life.


    Yan Ruyu lowered her eyes and looked like death at home.


    This scene fell into Zhu''s eyes, which made Zhu extremely distressed. He suddenly looked at ye feiran and roared, "did ye feiran and yu''er say anything? What do you want?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed a disgusting look on her face, looked down at Zhu on the ground and sneered, "second aunt, you yell like those naughty and unreasonable shrews in the countryside. Miss Ben really doesn''t understand where you have the courage to become the mistress of the Ye family. It''s really embarrassing!"


    Ye feiran left a shrew and right a disgrace, which completely stimulated Zhu.


    A sinister color appeared at the bottom of her eyes and made her try her best to jump at ye feiran. The place where her hands were stretched out was just the position of Ye feiran''s neck.


    When old ye and the old housekeeper saw this scene, they became nervous and almost couldn''t help running to save people.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye feiran moves and changes her position, and ye Yuwei is also carried by her.


    "Ah..."


    Before the scream sounded, Zhu''s hands had grabbed Ye Yuwei''s neck and worked harder and harder.


    "Mom, mom... Yes, it''s me..." Ye Yuwei made a frightened sound and felt that death was waving to her.


    Hearing this, Zhu''s reason recovered a little. He looked at himself holding Ye Yuwei''s neck and suddenly opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t ye feiran the one she wants to hold? How did you become Ye Yuwei?


    "You..."


    Yan Ruyu raised her eyes to see this scene, and her eyes were surprised. She couldn''t believe looking at ye feiran. Her speed was so fast!


    Yan Ruyu subconsciously detects ye feiran''s accomplishments, but ye feiran still has no spiritual power fluctuation. How is this possible?


    At the next moment, Yan Ruyu narrowed her eyes slightly, and a hint of speculation came into her heart. Could it be that ye feiran practiced some magic?


    But Magic also needs spiritual power!


    The more Yan Ruyu thought about it, the more frightened she was. She had regarded ye feiran as a dead man, but the dead man suddenly became mysterious. This change immediately disrupted all her revenge plans.


    Ye feiran has been paying attention to the change of Yan Ruyu''s expression. Suddenly, she looks at her, and the corners of her lips are full of arrogance and provocation.


    This fell into Yan Ruyu''s eyes, which made a terrible idea emerge in her heart - ye feiran was afraid that she had seen through her and knew that her real identity was Ye Yuting.


    Ye feiran took back her sight, looked at Zhu with her hands around her chest, and said, "look, second aunt, you are not only guilty to kill people, but also guilty to speechless. Do you want to continue to deny death?"


    Zhu stared at ye feiran with fire in his eyes, and then looked at the direction of old Ye''s room.


    "Old master, Wei''er didn''t bully Ran''er, and yu''er didn''t poison Ran''er. What I said is the truth. If you want to fight or kill anyone next, I have only one request. Don''t hurt Wei''er and yu''er again."


    "Tut tut Tut, the second aunt is really a mother. Are you going to take all the charges on her?" ye feiran said sarcastically.


    Zhu stared at ye feiran, stopped talking and kept silent.


    At the same time, she didn''t realize what ye feiran said meant.


    Ye feiran was not in a hurry. She glanced at the direction of the yard door and said nothing.


    "Eh, second aunt, have you found a problem? Look, you''ve been punished here for so long. Second uncle doesn''t even have a movie. Do you think you''re worthless in second uncle''s heart?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhu''s expression changed slightly and his hands were clenched. Even if he was bleeding, he could see that his fingertips were faint and white.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and continued to sow discord. "Also, the second uncle has only power and status in his heart, and his wife and daughter are not worth mentioning. After all, as long as he has power, status and strength, he wants as many beauties as he wants, and then his children will naturally have them. Don''t worry about breaking up."

 Chapter 231

    Hearing this, Zhu''s face was as pale as paper, and her thoughts were myriad for a moment, but she soon adjusted her mind, because ye Hai couldn''t live without her now.


    "Ye feiran, my husband and I have loved each other for more than ten years. You can''t sow discord with a few words."


    Zhu raised his chin and said this sentence clearly word by word, and his voice was much higher.


    All sides showed that Zhu had no confidence in his heart, but his mouth was hard.


    Ye feiran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and said, "I didn''t stir up discord. I''m just telling the truth, but it''s also a good thing for my second aunt to believe in my second uncle."


    Zhu looked at ye feiran with a sinister look in his eyes and said, "ye feiran, if you want to fight or kill, do it quickly. In case the three of us die here, you''re afraid it''s hard to explain."


    In the last sentence, the smell of threat is very strong.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and glanced at the three people one by one. Now killing them will really affect her plan. It''s really not fun!


    "Second aunt, you remind me that it''s boring if you''re bleeding more than dead!"


    Zhu''s mother and daughter: "


    "Ye Yuwei disturbed Miss Ben''s dream early in the morning, insulted Miss Ben by words, and violated the rules of the Ye family - no distinction between honor and inferiority, and a staff penalty of 200;


    Zhu''s words insulted Miss Ben, sheltered sinners, and violated the rules of the Ye family - regardless of honor or inferiority, right or wrong, and sheltered others. Zhu was fined 300 with a staff, because Zhu was the wife of the current interim head of the Ye family and did not set an example. The staff punishment doubled to make an example.


    Someone came and immediately took them to the punishment hall and ordered them to execute the staff punishment in early summer and early winter. The old master ordered that no one should plead, otherwise they would be expelled from the Ye family. "


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Zhu and ye Yuwei turned white.


    Two hundred for the staff! Six hundred for the staff! Or in early summer and early winter, can they still live?


    "Ye feiran, you don''t..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before ye Yuwei finished, she interrupted Zhu''s fierce eyes.


    Why don''t you have any eyesight? If ye feiran is provoked now, the end will only be worse.


    Zhu thought that he would have to rely on Ye Yuwei''s marriage in the future. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he made up his mind, "ye feiran, I just said, don''t hurt Wei''er. I''ll take the punishment for her 200 sticks instead of her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei looks at ye feiran and looks forward to it. She really doesn''t want to be punished by the staff. Otherwise, how can she keep the appointment and help the crown prince?


    At this moment, ye Yuwei only thought about herself. It was obvious that she was selfish.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and her ethereal and pleasant voice sounded with a bit of banter, "you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the waiting guard immediately came forward and left with Zhu and ye Yuwei.


    Old ye saw this scene with a happy face.


    Raner has really grown up, and his means are swift and resolute. He is much better than his grandfather. He can really rest assured.


    The old housekeeper looked at Mr. Ye and said with a smile, "how''s the old lady doing?"


    Old Ye glanced at him, reached out his hand and stroked his beard. "Very good!"


    At the same time, Zhu struggled violently because she didn''t forget Yan Ruyu.


    "Let go, you let go of Mrs. Ben."


    However, how could the guard walk a lot faster than she wanted.


    "Ye feiran, you can''t hurt yu''er, or I won''t let you go as a ghost." Zhu''s roaring voice came over.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran chuckled and looked at her calm face on the ground. She raised her eyebrows and said, "be a ghost? I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to be a ghost!"


    Yan Ruyu felt a flash of panic. Did ye feiran mean to frighten her mother?


    But her expression was still as calm as water, as if unaffected by a trace.


    Ye feiran reached out and held Yan Ruyu''s chin. With her beautiful eyes, she carefully looked at her ferocious and terrible face and said with a smile, "Yan Ruyu, I think this face is very suitable for you. At first glance, it''s a vicious person.


    How vicious the beauty''s subcutaneous heart is. You see, Miss Ben is kind-hearted. She helped them uncover the beauty''s skin and exposed your true appearance. "


    Yan Ruyu is still calm, and ye feiran admires her determination.


    At the next moment, ye feiran flashed a touch of drama abuse at the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile, "Yan Ruyu, since you look so like Ye Yuting, do you think Huang Fuxian will admit his mistake if I dress you up as ye Yuting now?"


    With this remark, Yan Ruyu''s expression finally began to crack and change.


    "Ye feiran, what do you want?"


    "You poisoned me and wanted to kill me. What do you say I want?"


    Ye feiran looked at Yan Ruyu with fierce eyes and increased her strength, which made Yan Ruyu''s face more ferocious and terrible, like an evil ghost in the night.


    Yan Ruyu only felt that his chin seemed to be crushed, and his face became extremely ugly. He clenched his hands again, and his fingerbones turned white. He simply wished he could directly pinch ye feiran into powder.


    The two men confronted each other for a while. Naturally, ye feiran had the upper hand.


    She felt a sharp dagger from her boots and put it against Yan Ruyu''s uninjured face. The ethereal and pleasant sound sounded.


    "Yan Ruyu, do you want me to leave a scar on your left face? After all, it''s the only way to be symmetrical!"


    At this moment, ye feiran is like a ferocious devil from hell.


    Yan Ruyu stared at ye feiran. Her eyes seemed to stare out. She gnawed her teeth and said, "how dare you!"


    Zhu Meiping taught her the secret technique of changing her face. It was very painful. After one experience, she didn''t want to experience the second time.


    "Eh, you threaten Miss Ben?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows, and the next moment the corners of her lips made a bloodthirsty arc. "Tut tut Tut, Miss Ben was just talking. Since you are so eager for cosmetic surgery, what if Miss Ben gives you a free hand."


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, ye feiran''s hand moved.


    With a "poof", Yan Ruyu''s left face was scratched, and the skin was torn open and the blood flowed wildly.


    "Ah... My face!"


    Yan Ruyu covered his face with one hand, and the fundus of his eyes seemed to spray fire.


    "Your face? Your face is very beautiful now. If you don''t believe you can look in the mirror, it will definitely brighten your eyes and turn back 200 percent." ye feiran said sarcastic words with a smile.


    Yan Ruyu''s face was livid, and her previous calm had disappeared. She stared at ye feiran fiercely. If her eyes could kill, ye feiran didn''t know how many times she had been killed.


    Then, ye feiran took out the brocade box sent by Yan Ruyu and said with a smile, "the brocade box is now returned to its owner. Mourn your dead insect!"


    With that, ye feiran noticed that Yan Ruyu was wearing a dress wrapped around her chest today. A touch of abuse flashed across her eyes. The next moment, she directly stuffed the brocade box into Yan Ruyu''s chest.


    "You!"


    Yan Ruyu looked down at the brocade box in her chest and looked humiliated. She unexpectedly


    Next, ye feiran doesn''t want to waste any more time. She grabs Yan Ruyu''s hair and drags her away from master Ye''s yard.

 Chapter 232

    "Ye feiran, let me go!" Yan Ruyu shouted and struggled. Being dragged by her hair was really too painful. She was almost in pain.


    As soon as the voice fell, the hair caught by Ye feiran was pulled off with her scalp. The picture was very miserable.


    "Ah ah!"


    Yan Ruyu''s scream spread all over the Ye family, perfectly explaining what it means to lead one to start the whole body.


    Ye feiran looks at Yan Ruyu without a trace of sympathy. Her eyes are cold. She naturally wants to treat those who want to kill her and have taken action. For example, she likes the torture of life rather than death.


    Ye feiran stooped, reached out and picked up Yan Ruyu''s other hair, and continued to drag her to the gate of Ye''s house.


    "Ye feiran, how can you let me go?" Yan Ruyu asked gnashing her teeth, completely afraid to struggle, because she was sure that ye feiran would tear off another piece of her scalp without hesitation.


    Damn it, can''t she ruin her face?


    Ye feiran turned back and said sarcastically, "let you go? Why?"


    "I......" Yan Ruyu choked.


    At the same time, ye feiran noticed the blood on the path, slightly raised her eyebrows, summoned a maid and ordered, "you quickly find someone to clean the blood along the road. Don''t let Yan Ruyu''s blood dirty our Ye family. Her blood is not generally smelly."


    Yan Ruyu: "


    Ye feiran''s physical torture and verbal insult almost made her crazy.


    Devil, ye feiran must be a devil, or a fierce and evil devil.


    Ye feiran did things with great force today. Therefore, after the maid took the command, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment and hurriedly asked someone to clean the path together.


    Just for a while, their cleaning speed has caught up with ye feiran.


    In fact, ye feiran deliberately slowed down. During this period, Yan Ruyu was a little relieved. After all, ye feiran slowly dragged her away, so her scalp wouldn''t be torn off.


    However, when she saw the maid cleaning the path behind her, she finally understood why ye feiran slowed down.


    "Ye feiran, why are you so mean, shameless and obscene that you should humiliate me in this way!" Yan Ruyu''s angry face became more ferocious and terrible.


    "No matter how mean, shameless and obscene I am, I can''t compare with your Yan Ruyu. No, it should be said that one in ten thousand can''t compare." ye feiran sneered.


    The anger in Yan Ruyu''s heart was burning, but the remaining reason let her control her emotions in time, otherwise she wouldn''t want her scalp.


    She took a deep breath, took another breath, and chose to be silent, because she would be at the gate soon.


    About half an hour later, ye feiran dragged Yan Ruyu out to the gate of the Ye family.


    When ye feiran let go, Yan Ruyu thought she was finally liberated. The next moment, ye feiran kicked over.


    With a bang, Yan Ruyu was kicked out like a ball.


    At the moment, she was lying on the ground like a toad, very unsightly.


    "Yan Ruyu, we Ye family don''t welcome you, otherwise the person who will be poisoned next time will not be Miss Ben. The Ye family is not your family, and you don''t have any qualification to take a step."


    Hearing the latter half sentence, Yan Ruyu was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Poof ~"


    She looked at ye feiran with fire in her eyes. She hated ye feiran to the extreme. The Ye family is also her family. How could she not be qualified to set foot?


    Ye feiran, I swear, one day I will trample you under my feet, torture you and humiliate you.


    Finally, ye Fei ran ordered someone to fetch a bucket of clean water, wash her hands seriously in front of Yan Ruyu, and muttered that she was dirty from time to time.


    Yan Ruyu could no longer bear it, and the whole popularity fainted.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was satisfied. While wiping her hands with a handkerchief, she ordered, "don''t let Yan Ruyu die at the gate of our Ye family. You should send her back to the gate of the Zhu family. By the way, we must use a car to transport the body. We''re most afraid that she will die halfway. We can''t waste a carriage for such a vicious person."


    When the guards and maids around heard ye feiran''s words, they were only shocked. They kept in mind that they should not offend the eldest lady in the future, otherwise they would end up very miserable.


    Yan Ruyu happened to wake up when she was sent back to the gate of Zhu''s house.


    She sat up with all the pain in her body. The next moment she noticed that she was lying on the body truck. She was very ashamed and angry, and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "Ye feiran, I must tear you to pieces!"


    At the same time, ye Jia.


    When ye feiran went back, she came to the punishment hall leisurely.


    Before she entered the punishment hall, she heard the shrill screams of Zhu and ye Yuwei.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah ~ mother, help me!"


    Ye feiran leaned against the door and looked up. Zhu and ye Yuwei were tied to the feldspar chair respectively. The clothes on her hips had been dyed red by blood and even flowed down bit by bit.


    In early summer and early winter, he fought hard and didn''t leave any kindness.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was very satisfied and said with a smile, "early summer and early winter, play well. Your master will reward you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Yuwei didn''t know whether it was because of pain or anger. Her eyes were white and she fainted directly.


    "Miss, ye Yuwei fainted." chuxia said with a disgusted face.


    "Dizzy! Wait until she wakes up, or you won''t learn a lesson." ye feiran said with a smile.


    This smile fell into Zhu''s eyes, more terrible than the fierce and evil devil.


    Ye feiran glanced at Zhu, waved her hand and said, "go on, I''m a little hungry. Alas, teach three fools a lesson. It''s really tired and hungry!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Zhu couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood, and then asked anxiously, "ye feiran, what have you done to yu''er?"


    "How''s it going? You''ll know then."


    With that, ye feiran''s back has disappeared.


    Zhu hurriedly patted the stone chair, took a look at the guards around, and roared, "go and find out how ye feiran treated my jade."


    The guards around looked at each other and hesitated for a moment.


    "If you are not afraid of the punishment of the eldest lady, you can help Zhu now." Chu Dong said expressionless.


    As soon as the voice fell, a stick hit Zhu''s bloody ass.


    A stabbing pain in his heart struck, and Zhu was so painful that he couldn''t speak at all.


    The guards around trembled in their hearts, stood up straight and looked at their nose, nose and heart.


    On this day, when it was dark, the scream of the criminal hall stopped.


    At the same time, ye Hai, who was called by Ye Han early in the morning, can finally step out of the peerless Pavilion.


    As soon as he walked out of the peerless Pavilion, the housekeeper immediately reported what had happened today.


    After listening, ye Haiqi almost couldn''t stand stably.


    He looked back at the peerless Pavilion, waved his sleeve angrily and ran away in the direction of the punishment hall.


    When he saw two bloody men, he almost couldn''t stand still.


    "Niang Zi, Wei''er, how are you? How could this happen?"


    Ye Hai looked at Zhu and ye Yuwei, who were as angry as a hairspring, with a distressed face.


    Zhu struggled to open his eyes, took a look at Ye Hai, and fainted.


    "Lady, lady, how are you? Don''t scare me!"

 Chapter 233

    In the following days, ye feiran''s ears were much cleaner. After all, the three mothers and daughters of Zhu need some time to recover.


    Ye Hai is like eating flies. He looks constipated every day. He is extremely angry, but there is nowhere to vent.


    In a flash of time, the day of the underground market came.


    On this day, ye feiran got up early in the morning for the first time.


    Early summer and early winter saw ye feiran yawning and messy hair. They were surprised. They rubbed their eyes at the same time to determine whether they had hallucinations.


    "Er ~ young lady, are you up?" early summer took the lead in saying, with a look of disbelief.


    After the early winter reaction, he immediately said, "Miss, I''m going to prepare wash water and breakfast now."


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes and said, "early summer, in your eyes, can''t I get up early?"


    "Ha ha ~" Chu Xia walked up to ye feiran with an awkward smile and coughed, "Miss, I don''t think so, but I''m a little surprised."


    "Really?" ye feiran was helpless. "Comb my hair quickly! Otherwise, the baby will be picked up by others."


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran had finished dressing up, and early winter had brought breakfast.


    At the same time, ye Han passed the Fenghua Pavilion and saw ye feiran, and his mouth raised a radian, "Yo, today''s sun is rising from the West. Ran Er got up so early."


    Ye feiran: "


    In early summer and early winter, even if they don''t understand her, my aunt, an informed ~ person, makes fun of her. I really don''t love her!


    One side of the early summer and early winter couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran glanced at them coldly. They immediately lowered their heads and looked at their nose, nose and heart.


    Ye Han smiled and asked, "shall we go to the underground market together?"


    "No, I refuse." ye feiran snorted.


    Ye Han slightly raised his eyebrows, and there was a flash of doubt at the bottom of his eyes, "are you sure?"


    "OK."


    Ye feiran sipped her tea gently. Thinking of early summer and early winter, she said, "aunt, why don''t you take them together? I''m alone. I have something to do."


    Hearing the last sentence, ye Han swallowed his objection, "OK, be careful yourself."


    "Well, you also pay attention to safety."


    After ye feiran goes out, she goes straight to Zuixian building.


    "Master, you''re coming!" Yumei sees ye feiran and immediately welcomes him.


    When the two men went to the backyard, Yumei couldn''t help laughing, "master, you are so beautiful today. Are you going to go to the underground market?"


    Today, ye feiran is wearing a light blue dress. 3000 ink silk is tied behind her shoulder. Although it''s simple, it can''t hide her charming posture.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yumei and slightly hooked her lips. "Yes! Are you going to be a flower escort?"


    "Flower protection envoy?" Yu Mei was slightly stunned, immediately reacted, smiled and replied, "it''s a great honor."


    Two people walked into the study, and ye feiran immediately entered the theme, "I really have something to do with you today."


    Then ye feiran tells Yu Mei her plan in detail.


    Finally, Yumei looked at the potion in her hand. Although she had known that the master was master ran, her hands still trembled with the potion of Jin rank that won her head and blood at the auction.


    "Lord, Lord, are you really going to do this?"


    "Can''t you?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, noticed the change of Yumei''s expression and said with a smile, "the only way to improve the popularity of Zui xianlou is not it? Don''t you want to go to a higher country for development?"


    "Of course I do," Yumei replied immediately.


    "Then follow my plan. You are responsible for selling two bottles of Jin level potions in the underground market," said Ye feiran.


    As long as Yumei sells Jin level potions normally, there will be no danger. After all, everyone wants to buy Jin level potions. They won''t hurt Yumei, an important figure. They will be threatened at most, but she believes that Yumei''s ability is enough to handle everything.


    "Yes, master, I see."


    Then Yumei said something to pay attention to in the underground market.


    When ye feiran left in disguise, she took a meaningful look at Yumei and left a word that made Yumei messy in the wind.


    "Yumei, I find you more and more like a chattering old lady."


    Yu Mei looked at ye feiran''s back and chuckled, "ha ha ~ the master is really more and more humorous!"


    "Yumei, what are you laughing at?" suddenly, a pleasant voice came.


    Hearing the speech, Yumei immediately put away the Jin rank potion and walked to the visitor.


    "Sister, what do you want from me?"


    The beautiful woman stared at Yu Mei and said helplessly, "can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?"


    If ye feiran is still here, she will recognize the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman is not who, but Zhao Yuqin, who originally lived in the suburbs.


    "Of course, but today is the day when the underground market is held. The master just told me something. I have to go out and do it quickly." Yu Mei apologized.


    "Hmm? Your master is here. Where is he?" Zhao Yuqin looked around and saw no one.


    She has always been very curious about her sister''s master. After all, in her eyes, her sister will not easily recognize the master.


    Since my sister recognizes the Lord, her lord must be very complicated.


    Yu Mei smiled and said, "the master has just left. If you want to see him, you will have a chance. By the way, sister, Zui xianlou will ask you today. If someone threatens you, you don''t have to be afraid. They won''t hurt you."


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuqin grabbed Yumei''s arm and frowned.


    "Sister, they all came for me, but don''t worry, I''m fine. All right, sister, I''ll go first."


    With that, Yumei broke away from Zhao Yuqin''s hand and left like a breeze.


    Zhao Yuqin looked at Yumei''s back and sighed heavily, "Alas, it''s really not easy!"


    On the street, ye feiran looks left and right, looking for delicious snacks at the roadside stall.


    Halfway through, ye feiran accidentally bumps into a meat wall.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye feiran looks up while apologizing. As a result, she sees a person who shouldn''t be here. She looks surprised.


    "Ye... Ye childe, why are you here? Didn''t you leave for something?"


    Night Mu Lin looked down at Ye Fei ran, with a slight hook on her lips. "Ran Er doesn''t seem to want to see me very much."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, touched her nose and said, "where, you misunderstood."


    Night Mu Lin no longer tangled with this problem, gently opened his thin lips, "now going to the underground market?"


    "Uh huh, what about you?" ye feiran nodded.


    "Together."


    Words fall, night Mu Lin has walked in front with his hands on his back.


    Ye feiran: "


    How does she feel that ye Mulin is afraid of being rejected by her!


    Ye feiran chased up and asked with a smile, "young master ye, you must be very experienced. Don''t you know what treasures are in the underground market?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows and replied, "there are all kinds of babies in the underground market. As long as you have good eyesight and strength and are not shy in your bag, you can get a lot of babies."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran looked suspicious, "is this really true?"


    Night Mu Lin''s footsteps gave a slight pause, glanced at Ye Fei ran, gently opened her thin lips, "ran Er doesn''t believe me?"

 Chapter 234

    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, and her smoky eyebrows were slightly picked. Her pretty face without powder raised a teasing smile, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you just stopped for a moment. Such a performance... It''s the expression of guilty heart."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    The little fox can see such subtle changes clearly.


    No, he should be careful in the future. He must not show a trace of tricks, otherwise things can not develop as expected.


    Yes, he is indeed guilty, but what he said is not wrong. He just thinks that the little fox should be a little shy. He will need him at that time, and he can go to the underground market with her openly and naturally.


    Alas ~ it''s really difficult to marry a daughter-in-law these days, especially the daughter-in-law who is not ordinary and smart. She has to fight her wits and courage all the time.


    Is he easy? He''s too hard!


    Ye feiran naturally can''t guess the little Jiu in Ye Mu Lin''s heart. She tilts her head and looks at the man with a smile, waiting for his answer.


    "Ran''er, you think too much. If you don''t believe me now, it doesn''t matter. You''ll know it when you go to the underground market."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked and still looked suspicious. Her intuition told her that ye Mulin must have some unknown tricks, but


    The man''s deep and dark eyes glittered like obsidian. There was a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes, but it was stained with a trace of seriousness.


    Incomparably magnanimous, completely unlike lying.


    "No, I believe you. Anyway, I won''t lose a gold coin or a piece of meat."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, ye Mu''s smile at the bottom of Lin''s eyes deepened, and lightly opened her thin and cool lips. "Ran er''s words are really different, but I like it."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is there something wrong with this man?


    You''ll die if you don''t talk provocatively for a day?


    "Ran''er, you can choose to believe me at any time. I won''t hurt you."


    Night Mu Lin looked at her gently, but there was an unprecedented serious color in the depths of her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran stared at Ye Mu Lin in a daze. Her mood was extremely complex, but it was mixed with a touch of unexplained faint joy.


    Realizing this, ye feiran quickly calmed her mind and coughed softly, "young master ye, in fact, you don''t have to be so kind to me. I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "Still?"


    The man''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse, and the surrounding atmosphere was inexplicably stained with a trace of sadness.


    Oh - did she take his kindness to her as a favor? So I''ve been thinking about how to repay his favor in the future.


    No, some things she can regard as human feelings, but emotional things can never be regarded as human feelings.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of the atmosphere. The word "return" vomited by the man also made her feel uneasy.


    Is she... A little too ruthless?


    "Night childe, I......"


    Ye feiran hasn''t finished yet. Ye Mulin''s eyebrows are stained with a smile, as if what happened just now has never happened. She gently lifts Liang''s thin lips, "ran Er, my kindness to you is selfless, you don''t have to pay it back. If you insist on paying it back, I hope it''s different from paying back human feelings."


    But with your most sincere feelings, with your people and your heart.


    The last word, night Mu Lin naturally didn''t dare to say it, otherwise he dared to guarantee that ye feiran ran ran away without saying a word.


    Ye feiran naturally understands the meaning of Ye Mulin''s words, but she doesn''t think about love now, so she pretends not to understand it!


    "Your idea is your idea. You can''t interfere with my idea. Let''s go. Later, the baby will be taken away by others."


    With that, ye feiran stepped forward at a leisurely pace, but she was also a little nervous.


    Nima, she''s nervous!


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s back and sighed gently in his heart. At the same time, he told himself, don''t worry, take your time. Anyway, he will never let go.


    Night Mu Lin steps up his proud long legs to catch up with ye feiran, and the two walk side by side.


    "Ran''er, what treasure do you want to take out?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Hearing that ye Mu Lin didn''t continue the topic just now, ye Fei ran was slightly relieved and asked with a smile, "did you find anything, young master ye?"


    "Not now, but maybe later."


    Night Mu Lin saw the girl''s sunny smile, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a radian. He liked her smile and hoped that she would be so happy every day.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrow tip, which was as smoke and fog, picked slightly, "I didn''t think of taking out any treasure now, but I might know later."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Why is the little fox so cute that he''s not afraid of fouls?


    After walking for a while, ye feiran found a problem. She smiled awkwardly, "that night childe, do you know where the underground market is?"


    "Don''t you know?" night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She had lived in South Vietnam for more than ten years. How could she not know?


    "Cough ~" ye feiran coughed softly. "I''ve never been to the underground market, so I don''t know. But today is the day when the underground market is held. It must be very lively, so the place with many people must be the underground market."


    Night Mu Lin flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said seriously, "I don''t know where it is, but ran er said it well. It''s just where there are many people."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised, "you don''t know?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "I don''t know where the underground market of Nanyue is."


    In a word, ye feiran realized that ye Mulin was probably not from South Vietnam.


    But think about it, the origin of a mysterious person like Ye Mu Lin must be not simple.


    If he were from Nanyue, Nanyue would not always be a ninth class country, the lowest country on the mainland.


    Soon, two people followed the crowd to the entrance of the underground market.


    I learned from the mouth of early summer and early winter that the scale of the underground market is very large, but when I saw it with my own eyes, ye feiran found that the scale is bigger than she thought.


    "So big, there must be a lot of babies."


    "Well, no matter where the underground market is, there will be many babies. I believe with Raner''s eyesight, today''s harvest must be good."


    "With your kind words."


    As soon as we entered the underground market, the overwhelming noise swept into our ears, and the eyes were all heads.


    Night Mu Lin subconsciously frowned, and seemed a little unhappy, while ye feiran looked excited, because there was a baby hidden in the noisy environment!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw that ye Mu Lin had no time to stretch her eyebrows. She coughed and said, "well, if you don''t have any baby, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll do it alone."


    "You can''t do it alone." night Mu Lin made a horse way, looking very serious.


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran looked puzzled and subconsciously looked down at her dress. Today, she deliberately disguised herself as a man. Maybe she won''t have any trouble!


    Moreover, even if there is any trouble, she has the ability to protect herself.


    Mu Lin doesn''t really have any tricks this night?

 Chapter 235

    Night Mu Lin''s lips were hooked, and his low and magnetic voice sounded slowly, "ran Er, you need me later."


    Ye feiran looked suspicious. After thinking carefully, she didn''t understand. She raised her eyes and asked, "young master ye, do you have any conspiracy?"


    Night Mu Lin was slightly stunned and coughed a little, "ran Er, conspiracy means secretly planning bad and harmful schemes, generally..."


    "Stop, don''t talk to me about wencrepe. Just understand what I mean." Ye Fei Ran''s face was speechless.


    If friends have to bite the word wenjue when they talk, it''s really tired. What she needs is to chat happily.


    Hearing the speech, ye Mu Lin raised his eyebrows slightly, and a slight smile overflowed from his throat, "OK, whatever Raner likes. However, I don''t have any tricks on Raner."


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    However, ye feiran doesn''t continue to tangle anymore and rushes into the crowd excitedly.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin frowned, quickly caught up with ye feiran, followed closely behind her, silently protected her from the people around her.


    Fortunately, the roads of the underground market are relatively spacious, so it is not difficult to surround it.


    I can see that there are many roads in each booth in order. Now many people stop in front of each booth to watch, bargain or ask what they need. It can be said that it is extremely lively.


    Ye feiran looked at it for a while and couldn''t help sighing, "the underground market really has an extraordinary brain. I think this underground market is much more popular than the auction."


    Everyone can come to the underground market, but the auction is not. The lowest threshold of the auction is rich and powerful. Upward, it is to add status and strength.


    "Indeed!" night Mu Lin nodded irrefutably, "Ran''er, do you like any baby?"


    "Not yet."


    "What do you want, baby? I can help."


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t have any spirit tools. I want to take out a suitable spirit tool, as well as medicinal materials and magic drugs. Other babies can close their eyes. In short, I like all babies."


    "OK, let''s stroll slowly and don''t miss any booth."


    In fact, whether it''s spirit tools, medicine or medicinal materials, ye Mu Lin can send Ye Fei a lot of dye at hand, but he knows he can''t do this. He can only patiently accompany her to dig treasure in the underground market.


    Hearing this, ye feiran had an accident at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Mu Lin saw that a very noble person would say such a thing.


    "Well, if you have something to do, you can actually leave first."


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Fei ran with black eyes like ink, and then sighed gently, "it seems that ran Er thinks I''m in the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, a touch of loss and sadness appeared at the bottom of the man''s eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    How does it feel like a sinner?


    "No, I don''t think you''re in the way. I''m just afraid to delay your time. After all, I may end up in the underground market." ye feiran explained.


    In fact, night Mu Lin was with her, especially before the experience, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran touched her nose and stopped talking. Her beautiful and flexible eyes fell on the stalls on both sides.


    With so many stalls, she believes there must be babies she is interested in. Maybe she can find suitable babies for grandpa and aunt.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I have yellow and Xuan level spirit tools here. The price is easy to discuss. The quantity is limited. The hand is fast and the hand is slow. First come, first served!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, come here. I have a senior mysterious spirit weapon refined by a four product weapon refiner. A four product weapon refiner who can almost refine ground-level spirit tools!"


    "I have rare natural materials and earth treasures here. The price is not expensive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing when she heard the selling sound like a vegetable market. Then she looked in the direction of the selling sound and saw the things in their booth. She frowned slightly. This quality... They really mean it!


    Night Mu Lin also took a look and slowly opened his mouth, "Ran''er, the purpose of the underground market is to pay money and deliver goods. After the transaction is over, the buyer and the seller have nothing to do. Moreover, no matter whether they earn or lose, they are not allowed to return goods or find trouble with each other."


    Ye feiran nodded, "I understand. Early summer and early winter told me."


    Referring to early summer and early winter, ye feiran raised a smile and whispered, "I don''t know if they have been trapped today?"


    They walked for half an hour and didn''t see any eye-catching baby.


    "Night childe, where is the baby?" ye feiran began a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve only visited one-third now, and there are still two-thirds who haven''t visited." night Mu Lin comforted, and there was a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes. His little fox was a little worried.


    At this time, a voice of discussion came from behind.


    "Hey, have you heard? There are people selling Jin level potions in the underground market."


    "Really? You won''t deceive people, will you?"


    "Fool you! Don''t you see those rich and powerful people walking to the east? Jin level medicine is at a stall in the East. I heard that the bidding price is very high now."


    "He said as like as two peas." he sold the Jinji medicament, and the outer packaging was exactly the same as the original black market auction. It was from the hands of the prince.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Go and have a look. Even if you can''t buy promotion medicine now, see who the seller is? Her relationship with master Ran is definitely not simple."


    Then, several people shouted and walked to the East, and those who heard them talk around also walked one after another.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs, and the corners of her lips raised a radian. It seemed that Yumei had taken action.


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and picked up the tip of his eyebrow. What answer was ready to come out in his heart.


    Dye childe? Dye?


    Could it be that Ran''er is the mysterious herbalist who was born recently and is in the limelight, childe ran!


    Night Mu Lin thought of what he had met ye feiran near the black market and immediately determined his idea.


    It seems that he has many little foxes! He not only cultivates gifted demons, but also is a herbalist. He is a Jin level potion that has never been heard of in the mainland. It is really surprising and unexpected.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Mu Lin and asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally because of happiness!"


    "What''s so happy? What treasure do you see?" ye feiran opened her eyes slightly and looked forward to it.


    Night Mu Lin looked at his reflection in Ye Fei Ran''s eyes. The radian of the corners of his lips became larger and larger. He suddenly lowered his head close to her ear and breathed like LAN Dao, "it''s certainly a happy thing to be able to go to the underground market with the mysterious dye childe."


    The warm breath sprayed on his ears, and then thought of the previous things. For a moment, ye Fei Ran''s head was blank.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t respond, night Mu Lin frowned slightly. When he noticed the faint crimson on the girl''s face, a happy smile immediately appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ah - Raner is shy again. It''s really rare!

 Chapter 236

    Night Mu Lin saw that ye feiran still didn''t respond. He picked his eyebrows and slowly approached ye feiran again.


    At the same time, a faint smell of medicine belonging to the girl came into his nose, which immediately made him a little confused.


    Night Mu Lin''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, relying on his strong self-control, he dissipated those restrictive ideas in his heart.


    "Ran''er, why are you blushing? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran reacted with an exciting spirit and immediately looked up and said, "I, I didn''t."


    At the same time, she found herself very close to Ye Mu Lin. at the moment, she fell into the eyes of others. I''m afraid she was in Ye Mu Lin''s arms!


    The crimson of Ye feiran''s pretty face became darker in vain. Her eyes rolled and thought of a way to alleviate her embarrassment.


    "Cough, young master ye, you''re so close. Don''t you worry that others misunderstand that we have the habit of breaking our sleeves?"


    "No!" night Mu Lin gently shook his head, "as long as he was misunderstood with Raner, I don''t mind."


    He even wants it, so they become related even if they don''t have a relationship, don''t they?


    Ye feiran suddenly a black thread: "


    He doesn''t mind, she does!


    At the next moment, ye feiran thought of what ye Mulin had said before and said in a low voice, "low key, low key!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded and naturally guessed ye feiran''s plan.


    The name of Childe Ran has started. It will be much more convenient to wander the Jianghu in the future.


    "Come on, let''s go and see who sells Jin level potions?" ye feiran said with a smile, and there was a cunning color at the bottom of her eyes.


    Night Mu Lin flashed a helpless color at the bottom of his eyes, but it was more spoiled.


    On the way, their eyes swept one stall after another, but they still didn''t find anything.


    When I came to the East, I saw that a booth in the middle was crowded, and the bidding voice came one after another.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand Chinese crystal stones!"


    "Five hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    The bidding sound has been soaring upward. It seems that there is still a lot of room for price increase.


    At the same time, the onlookers also talked one after another.


    "Last time, there were two bottles of Jin level medicine in ghost city. One bottle sold 500000 Chinese crystal stones and one bottle sold 550000 Chinese crystal stones. Unexpectedly, the underground market bid for 600000."


    "This is not what it used to be. After all, it was the first time in the ghost city. Now it has been so long. Jin level medicine has long been publicized to where, and the price is normal!"


    "Yes, yes, it seems that this bottle of Jin level medicine may sell at a sky high price."


    Hearing their comments, ye feiran nodded in agreement. Mei Mou glanced at the people around her. If she is not rich, she is expensive.


    The next moment, she flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes and joined the bidding.


    "800000!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings became quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Shit, who is this? A price increase turned out to be 100000 Chinese crystal!


    Lying on the beauty''s couch, Yumei was so comfortable that she almost couldn''t help sitting up when she heard her master''s voice.


    Er ~ master, are you here to build momentum?


    Ye feiran discharges directly into Yumei''s eyes and looks like a dandy playing with a beauty.


    Yu Mei twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth: "..."


    Master, can you be serious?


    Haven''t you noticed that your Highness the night King around you is getting cold?


    In order to save her life, Yumei looked away very wisely.


    At the same time, many people continue to raise prices, while some people beat their chest and feet.


    Soon, the bidding, instigated by Ye feiran, has come to one million Chinese crystal stones.


    As soon as she sees the good, ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at the man around her.


    "Night childe, let''s continue to dig for treasure!"


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran came to a stall, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    "Mr. ran, long time no see!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw a sunny boy with a smile and a whole row of big white teeth.


    "Childe Ji, why are you here?"


    Ji Yanbin scratched his head, a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, I''ve been in Nanyue and didn''t go back."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Ji Yanbin glanced at the front and hurriedly said, "Mr. ran, I''ll bid for the Jin level medicine first, and I''ll see you later."


    "See you later!"


    Ye feiran looks at Ji Yanbin''s anxious back and slightly picks his eyebrows. He shouldn''t stay in Nanyue just for the sake of Jin level medicine!


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ji Yanbin, "do you know him?"


    "I met a sunny man in the forest of Warcraft."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ji Yanbin again. Where is the sunshine?


    Next, ye feiran finally finds the baby, one by one.


    Ye feiran looked at the elixir in her hand and smiled, "young master ye, do you think my luck suddenly burst?"


    "Ran''er''s luck has always been... Good." night Mu Lin nodded.


    At this time, heimu suddenly appeared beside Yelin, and his face was a little dignified.


    When ye feiran saw Blackwood, she nodded and walked aside wisely.


    A moment later, night Mu Lin came to ye feiran and said with an apology, "Ran''er, I have some important things to leave first. I can''t go with you."


    "It doesn''t matter, you go and be busy!" ye feiran waved her hand.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    How did he feel that Ran''er wanted him to disappear immediately?


    "Be careful."


    Night Mu Lin told him to leave.


    Ye feiran looked at Yelin''s back, gently breathed a sigh, and said heartlessly, "finally free!"


    Next, ye feiran takes out an iron like mud dagger and a pile of rare medicinal materials.


    By the end of the morning, all her gold coin savings had been spent, leaving only crystal stone.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. I have cultivation skills here. There is always one suitable for you."


    Suddenly, a cry came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows and patted her head before she remembered her purpose of coming to the underground market. At the same time, she also thought of the two sisters Yan nanshuang. I don''t know how they are now?


    So her eyes fell on the books on the stall, wondering if she could get a book about ghost cultivation.


    Walking, ye feiran comes to a relatively quiet stall.


    The stall owner was a white haired old man who kept his eyes closed. He was dressed in rags and holding a broken fan in his hand. He was fluttering slowly, forming a sharp contrast with those who shouted.


    Ye feiran''s eyes were exposed on the stall. There were three old and dilapidated books, a rusty iron box and three beads the size of a dull egg.


    Ye feiran squats down, turns over three books and finds that the content inside is music score.


    Although the three books are incomplete and some tunes have been eaten away, ye feiran can see that these tunes are very good.


    Thinking of the occasional piano sound in Ye Han''s yard, ye feiran decides to buy it.


    "Elder, how do you sell these three music scores?"


    Hearing the speech, the white haired old man slowly opened his eyes. His sharp eyes looked at ye feiran, and the voice of vicissitudes slowly sounded, "can you understand playing the piano and flute, little girl?"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. Is the old man''s eyes golden eyes? I can see through her skill at a glance.


    "Elder, you must be dazzled. I''m not a little girl, I''m a little childe!"

 Chapter 237

    The white haired old man glanced at ye feiran and saw her smiling. He stopped worrying about this problem and continued to ask, "young master, do you know how to play the piano and flute?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s favor for the white haired old man is rising. The old man is really cute!


    "The younger generation knows a little."


    In her spare time in her previous life, she also liked to play the piano and flute, because it could relax her mood and achieve the effect of meditation.


    It''s just that she hasn''t touched the musical instruments in the mainland yet. It should be about the same!


    The next moment, she saw the white haired old man wave his hand and put the stall away.


    "Go!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked confused and forced, "elder, don''t you sell it? In fact, I still have a crush on those three beads."


    The white haired old man glanced at ye feiran, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Follow me! As long as you pass my test, I will give you things, including beads and iron boxes."


    Ye feiran blinked and was puzzled. She hurried to catch up and said, "elder, I can actually buy it. I have money."


    "I have money, too. I don''t want your money," said the white haired old man.


    Ye feiran: "


    The world is full of wonders, and so are people.


    "Cough ~ well, elder, what''s your test? Should it be going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~ why are you so wordy, little girl?" the white haired old man smiled and shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly has a black line. Isn''t she looking for a topic?


    Is she wordy?


    This is absolutely non-existent. If she didn''t have a good first impression of him, she wouldn''t bother to kill him!


    Next, no one, old or young, spoke.


    After leaving the underground market, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "elder, is your test time long?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" the white haired old man stopped and asked.


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows, looked at the white haired old man and said with a smile, "if the test time of the old generation is very long, I don''t know whether it can be carried out after the younger generation has visited the underground market?"


    The white haired old man reached out and stroked Bai Xuexue''s beard. After pondering for a while, he said, "OK, I''ll go back and continue to set up a stall. Maybe I''ll meet a second person with vision. In this life, there are some things that don''t exist in this village."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was covered with black lines again, and said helplessly, "OK, old generation, young generation, I''ll test with you now."


    In fact, ye feiran really wants to go back to the underground market. After all, she hasn''t finished shopping. This little bit may hide a lot of treasures.


    However, just as she was ready to go back, a strange and childish voice sounded in her mind.


    "Test with him and get everything he has."


    After that, the strange and childish voice had disappeared, and ye feiran didn''t respond to her call.


    Ye feiran follows the white haired old man and can''t help contacting the Nine Tailed divine fox in the space.


    "Jiuwei, who is the little fart child who just spoke?"


    Nima, there''s a man in her body. She doesn''t know.


    In the space, the nine tail divine fox looked at the divine tower and replied after a while, "I don''t know, but I can be sure that the sound came from the divine tower."


    "Divine tower? Are you sure you heard me right?" ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and separated a wisp of divine consciousness into the space.


    I saw that there was still a layer of prohibition around the God tower in the space, like a dream, like a fairyland.


    The pagoda has been as quiet as a chicken. Why is there a sudden movement?


    What on earth is such a mystery going to do?


    "Jiuwei, you stare at the change of the divine tower. I want to see what the little boy likes, baby?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a wisp of divine consciousness of Ye feiran left the space.


    At the same time, ye feiran feels that the divine tower is becoming more and more mysterious, but how can she open that layer of dreamy, beautiful and super annoying prohibition?


    After walking for about half an hour, the old and the young came to a quiet bridge. Under the bridge was a clear river. At a glance, it felt like a long stream of water.


    "Little girl, you can test here!" the white haired old man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye feiran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, and a little doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She asked with a smile, "elder, how do you test your younger generation? Swimming? If it''s swimming, I don''t agree. I can''t bear to destroy such clear water!"


    Hearing the speech, the white haired old man smiled helplessly, "little girl, be serious when you test."


    Ye feiran still smiled at the white haired old man, "OK!"


    Then, the white haired old man took out a tattered music score and a dusty piano from Najie.


    "There are ten songs in this music sheet. You can choose any one to play."


    "Er ~ old master, this music score is missing a lot!"


    Ye feiran didn''t think that the old man''s test was playing the piano, but was he going to let her make up the missing score?


    "Do it yourself!"


    With that, the white haired old man went to the other end of the bridge and sat down. He moved out a table from Najie, followed by futon, wine and food~


    Ye feiran: "


    Nima, she wants to mend the music score and play the piano. He even tastes good wine and food. Isn''t that disturbing her mind?


    The white haired old man glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "little girl, if you still want to go to the underground market, start quickly!"


    Smell speech, ye feiran wants to copy the piano and smash it. Does he think it''s so easy to repair the music score?


    Ye feiran glared at the white haired old man, sat down cross legged, began to wipe the piano, and then auditioned.


    Fortunately, the piano is the same as she played in her previous life. If she only liked the piano in her previous life, then Amitabha.


    During the audition, ye feiran played indiscriminately, which made the white haired old man frown and wondered if he was out of sight.


    Ye feiran glances at the old man with white hair and sees him frowning. The corners of his lips make a sharp arc, which makes you seduce ~ me with good wine and food. Hum~


    Next, ye feiran carefully watched the first song several times.


    About one third of the first song is missing. Ye feiran has seen it several times and has no idea to make up for it. She has to try to play it.


    The white and slender slender jade finger fell on the string. When the first sound came up, the white haired old man immediately brightened up.


    This is not a little understanding!


    It seems that he should not have old eyes.


    The white haired old man thought that ye feiran had made up the missing music score and silently closed his eyes to listen.


    However, when she plays the missing paragraph, ye feiran jumps over and continues to play the music without missing.


    The white haired old man opened his eyes and stared at ye feiran. Seeing her serious look, he took a sip of wine. He asked the little girl what to do. Don''t think that playing the above music score is to pass the test.


    Next, ye feiran played again and again, as if she were tireless, while everything around seemed to be static, and only the sound of the piano floated here.

 Chapter 238

    The white haired old man looked at ye feiran with a wine glass. A touch of appreciation appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and a touch of light radian was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    A missing piece of music should be very ugly to play, but the little girl played it sweetly, as if this was the case.


    At the same time, the white haired old man even felt that ye feiran''s piano skills had improved in playing.


    The first time and the second time sounded a little astringent, but the more you go back, the more melodious the piano sound is, and the progress can be described as amazing.


    At this moment, the white haired old man had a feeling in his heart - children can be taught!


    Even if ye feiran can''t make up for the missing music score next, he plans to take her as an apprentice. It''s rare to meet such a talented person.


    Qin has the function of meditation. When playing the piano, ye feiran is introverted. In addition, she hides her breath. At the moment, she is more like an ordinary woman, not afraid of any threat.


    Seeing that the sky began to darken, ye feiran was still immersed in playing the piano and began to try to make up the first missing score.


    The white haired old man noticed ye feiran''s move, glanced around with sharp eyes, and laid a magic array, like a dream, without day and night.


    When ye feiran made up the first sound, the white haired old man was so excited that he stood up at once. She unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    However, in order not to disturb ye feiran, the white haired old man controlled his emotions well, endured the excitement in his heart and sat down again.


    Compared with the old man with white hair, ye feiran was more excited because when she was ready to try to make up the score, a line of score suddenly appeared in her mind.


    When ye feiran looked carefully, it was the score she played.


    Shit, today is not the possession of the goddess of luck!


    The missing score flashed in my mind. My wife was so surprised, my wife was so surprised!!!


    Then, the strange and childish voice sounded again in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Don''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again. Write it down!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran is more excited. Just one chance. She has a strong memory that never forgets.


    At the same time, she also silently make complaints about it. She clearly sounds like a little child. How can she be so old?


    Nima, isn''t it an old monster or a powerful old child?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran felt a chill in her heart.


    I don''t know if the little boy knows what''s in her heart. The music stopped in her mind and suddenly began to move. The speed is very fast.


    Ye Feiran had no time to make complaints about what to do, close his eyes, stop his movements and memorize the music carefully.


    As time went by, the music score in her mind still didn''t slow down, and ye feiran seemed to settle down and didn''t move.


    Seeing this, the white haired old man didn''t bother ye feiran. He ate and drank very comfortably.


    About an hour later, ye feiran had a lot of content in her mind. She estimated that it should be the content of the three music scores in the hands of the white haired old man.


    The divine tower is so mysterious, and the little boy is also so mysterious. These three music scores must be not simple. Hei hei ~ she has found a treasure!


    "Thank you, little boy!" ye feiran thanked her through divine knowledge.


    She had expected that there would be no response as before, but the next moment a young voice sounded.


    "Hum! Stupid woman, it''s so weak that she hasn''t broken the prohibition for so long!"


    Ye feiran: "


    The lovely image of the little fart child collapsed in an instant!


    "You have the ability to break the ban yourself!"


    "You!" the little boy seemed to be angry. After a while, he continued, "I won''t help you again next time, hum!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said softly, "OK! If you like to stay in the prohibition all your life."


    "You!"


    This time, the little boy said a word and stopped talking. It seemed that ye Fei was angry and speechless.


    Ye Fei ran calmed her mind, then slowly opened her eyes and continued to play the piano.


    Although she already had a complete score in her mind, she did not play it immediately, but maintained the previous rhythm. After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable, especially her space and divine tower must not be exposed.


    Whenever ye feiran mends one place, the white haired old man''s eyes brighten. She is very excited. She can really mend the music score.


    At this moment, he was a little suspicious that she was the elder who wrote the music score.


    About three days later, ye feiran finally repaired the first song.


    Without delay, ye feiran immediately starts playing from the beginning.


    A melodious and pleasant sound of the piano sounded. The sound of the piano was gentle and sobbing, which made people''s mood fluctuate with the sound of the piano. It can be seen that the piano score is not general, and ye feiran''s piano skills are superb.


    The piano sound became more and more beautiful. The white haired old man couldn''t help closing his eyes and feeling it carefully, as if he had returned to the time when he first heard this song in the secret place.


    White clouds are floating in the blue sky, green trees are flying in the wind, colorful flowers are in full bloom, and birds are singing sweet songs


    Surrounded by clouds and fog, it is like a dream. People dressed in blue and with the posture of falling City sit on the small bridge and play the piano. The sound of the piano is melodious, forming a beautiful picture.


    The old man with white hair opened his eyes and saw this scene. He couldn''t bear to break it in an instant.


    Ye feiran played the song three times before she stopped, looked up at the white haired old man and asked with a smile, "old master, have I passed the test?"


    Ye feiran didn''t ask herself how she mended it, because she didn''t mend it, she would feel guilty.


    The white haired old man pretended to be calm on his face and coughed softly, "the first song was repaired well, but he hasn''t passed the test."


    Ye feiran blinked and asked, "old master, what else do you want to test?"


    "After playing the piano, of course it''s the flute. You can see the flute score in the middle of the score."


    Hearing this, ye feiran quickly turned over the music score. Sure enough, she saw the Xiao score. At the same time, the music score in her mind corresponded to it, but


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her hungry stomach. She said pitifully, "old master, can''t you test now?"


    The old man with white hair saw ye feiran touching her stomach and pulled a little at the corners of her mouth. Thinking that she had played the piano for three days, he said, "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white haired old man took back the piano and music score, and withdrew the magic array at the same time.


    "Come on! I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Really?" ye feiran immediately asked after her, smiling.


    Although three complete music scores have been in her mind, she still wants the three beads and iron box, so she can only follow the white haired old man silently.


    "Do you think I''m like a man who doesn''t keep his word?" the white haired old man raised his eyebrows, but ye feiran looked more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    When she stepped into the downtown, ye feiran thought of a serious problem and asked anxiously, "elder, is it a monkey year and a horse month now?"


    "What monkey years and horses?" the white haired old man looked puzzled.


    "What month is the monkey year? How many days have I played the piano?"


    "Three days!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran looked like the sky was falling. "It''s terrible. It''s gone for three days. Grandpa and aunt must be crazy!"

 Chapter 239

    Hearing this, the white haired old man glanced at ye feiran, and a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect that she should be such a filial person.


    "Cough ~ why don''t you go home and report peace first?"


    "Thank you, elder. I''ll go home first, or my grandpa and aunt will go crazy."


    With that, ye feiran''s figure ran like the wind.


    The old man with white hair looked at ye feiran''s back and thought of something the next moment. He hurried to catch up.


    Nonsense, he finally found his apprentice. He can''t lose it anyway.


    In this way, the old and the young ran wildly in the street and soon became a remnant. Both of them forgot the existence of the messenger jade card.


    Ye feiran ran back to the back door of Ye''s house and slipped in quietly.


    Seeing this, the white haired old man couldn''t help muttering, "aren''t you going home? Why are you like a thief?"


    Instead of going back to Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran goes straight to master Ye''s yard.


    When she walked into the yard, ye feiran heard old Ye''s worried voice.


    "Han''er, why hasn''t rane come back yet? Didn''t you say she will come back soon? You shouldn''t lie to your father? Is something wrong with rane? I tell you, you''d better tell your father truthfully, or my father will turn against you immediately."


    Ye Han was also worried, but he kept a calm look on his face and comforted. "Raner is really coming back. Dad, look at you. Raner just didn''t come back for three days. You''re worried. After Raner went out to practice for a year and a half, are you anxious like an ant in a hot nest every day?"


    Old Ye stared at Ye Han and said seriously, "han''er, dad didn''t joke with you. You quickly tell me where Ran''er has gone?"


    "Dad, I''m not kidding you. Raner is really coming back. Maybe she''ll come back tonight." Ye Han pretended to be helpless, but he thought about going out to look for it tonight.


    Hearing the speech, old ye walked to Ye Han with an arrow step and asked excitedly, "han''er, are you serious? Will Ran''er really come back tonight?"


    Ye Han looked at old ye and felt very complicated. He suddenly wanted to tell him the truth.


    Mr. Ye didn''t notice the change of Ye Han''s expression and continued, "han''er, your brother and sister-in-law are gone. Ran''er is their only son! In case of an accident with Ran''er, how can you let your father have the face to see your brother and sister-in-law in the future?"


    Ye Han looked at the water mist in his father''s eyes and moved his lips. He was trying to comfort him.


    Ye feiran, who has been eavesdropping openly outside, can no longer help but walk in quickly.


    "Grandpa, aunt, I''m back!"


    Ye Laozi and ye Han looked at ye feiran with a smiling face at the same time. It took a while to react.


    Ye Han was obviously relieved, looked at ye feiran, determined that she was unharmed, and went to one side to sit down and drink tea.


    In order to appease her father, she has been thirsty these days.


    Ye Laozi pedals to the front of Ye feiran, raises his hand and pats it.


    But when it fell on Ye Fei''s head, beating turned into kneading.


    "Ran''er, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back, Grandpa and aunt will be worried to death. You smelly girl really doesn''t have a conscience. If you don''t come back, you won''t tell Grandpa and aunt to worry here. How can you treat grandpa like this? Don''t you often say grandpa is old? Then you know grandpa can''t stand stimulation..."


    Old Ye scolds ye feiran with a lot of chatter.


    This time, ye feiran didn''t say anything. She listened to master Ye''s nagging, feeling guilty and moved.


    The feeling of being nervous and cared about is so good!


    When master Ye finished, ye feiran personally offered a cup of tea, "Grandpa, drink tea!"


    "Hum!" old Ye stared at ye feiran and took the tea cup, "you still have a conscience."


    Ye feiran looked at old ye and ye Han, and said with a guilty face, "Grandpa and aunt, I won''t let you worry next time. This time it''s my fault. You can be punished if you want to fight. I have no complaints."


    "OK, then have dinner with grandpa!" old Ye immediately said.


    As like as two peas, he saw that ye Fei ran up to three days ago, and could not help but wonder, "what are you doing on these three days?"


    Ye Han also looks at ye feiran curiously. She knows her niece''s character very well. Generally, there are no special circumstances. She won''t disappear for no reason, so she must encounter something she can''t get rid of.


    Next, ye feiran explained in detail what she had experienced. Anyway, there were no bad things.


    "An old man tested you to play the piano?" master Ye suddenly became interested. "Do you know your name, old man?"


    "Er..."


    At this time, ye feiran remembered that she didn''t ask the white haired old man his name, and even left him in the street.


    Cough ~ she should still be able to find him!


    "Ha ha ~ grandpa and aunt, I haven''t bathed for three days. I''ll go back and bathe first. I must prepare a man Han banquet for me!"


    With that, ye Fei ran walked away with oil on the soles of her feet.


    Master ye: "


    Ye Han: "


    Is Raner serious? Are you sure you didn''t lie to them?


    Half an hour later, ye feiran came to master Ye''s yard and looked up to see the white haired old man drinking leisurely on the wall.


    "Why are you here? You''re following me!"


    Old ye and ye Han looked over with ye feiran''s eyes and saw an old man with ragged clothes and white hair.


    The white haired old man took a sip of wine and said, "I''m following you. What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe ~ it turns out that the old master is still a stalker. The world is indeed full of wonders!" Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and a teasing smile on her face.


    The white haired old man didn''t care at all and said with a smile, "there are really no surprises in the world! For the first time, I met a little girl who didn''t have any manners. I gave her almost lost music scores and Xianqin. She didn''t even ask me my name and left me alone in the street. I''m not so poor in the world. Alas ~"


    Ye feiran stared at the old man with white hair, totally surprised that he was such a person. His face was thicker than the city wall, and his nonsense was worse than her.


    "Ran''er, this elder is the one who tests you to play the piano?" asked master Ye.


    Ye feiran nodded and looked at the white haired old man. She still couldn''t believe it.


    "Since you are an elder, what are you waiting for? Please invite the elder to have dinner together! You are so impolite." master Ye urged and scolded again.


    Then, he looked at the white haired old man on the wall and apologized, "senior, Raner has always been more casual. If there is any neglect, please forgive me!"


    The white haired old man looked at old ye and ye Han, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite. I''m also a casual person. Otherwise, how can I see her as an apprentice."

 Chapter 240

    Hearing the word "disciple", old Ye''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Elder, do you want to accept Raner as an apprentice? No, has Raner gone to school?


    "Elder, have you really accepted my dye son as an apprentice?" old ye asked excitedly.


    "Of course!"


    "No!"


    The white haired old man and ye feiran came back one after another.


    Old Ye looked back and forth between the white haired old man and ye feiran, with a puzzled face, "what''s the situation?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the old man with white hair, and raised an arc of ridicule at the corners of her mouth. "Elder, when do I worship you as a teacher? Bullying children and the elderly is not a noble quality."


    The white haired old man was not angry. He stroked his beard and said confidently, "sooner or later, you will become my apprentice."


    Ye feiran: "


    She doesn''t seem to have thought about apprenticeship. Where does he get self-confidence?


    At the same time, ye Han motioned for Chunlan Qiuju, early summer and early winter to step down, and then casually laid a sound insulation barrier.


    The white haired old man slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Han again. A flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. He didn''t expect to see a young golden elixir monk in the ninth class country.


    "What''s your name, elder?" Ye Han asked with an arched hand.


    Seeing this, ye Laozi and ye feiran touch their noses in the same style. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. Fortunately, the comparison person is his own.


    "Hehe ~ I''m just an ordinary old man. My surname is Qin and my single name is Qiu." Qin Qiu said casually.


    Qin Qiu!!!


    Ye Han looked shocked.


    Isn''t this the famous eccentric elder of the theological seminary? No one on the mainland should be brave enough to pretend to be him.


    Qin Qiu noticed Ye Han''s reaction, raised his eyebrows, reached out and stroked Bai Xuexue''s beard and asked, "little girl, do you know me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han returned to his senses and quickly and respectfully saluted, "younger generation, ye Han has seen elder Qin Qiu."


    Ye feiran looks at Qin Qiu and ye Han. Her eyebrows are slightly raised. I dare say she met a great man when she went to the underground market.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    A sudden sound sounded, which was very clear in the quiet environment.


    The next moment, the three people''s eyes focused on ye feiran at the same time.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you heard your stomach growling? I''ve been hungry for three days." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    With that, she went straight to the table and sat down. She reached for her chopsticks and was about to start.


    The next moment, a pair of chopsticks suddenly knocked over.


    "Smelly girl, elder Qin Qiu hasn''t taken his seat yet. What you eat is not polite at all." old Ye shouted angrily.


    Ye feiran looked at old Ye pitifully with chopsticks. "Grandpa, I''m really hungry!"


    However, this time, Mr. Ye was no longer soft hearted and still scolded with a straight face, "even if you are hungry, you should invite elder Qin Qiu to sit down and eat again."


    Hearing this, ye feiran bit her teeth, raised her eyes and looked at Qin Qiu, who was still drinking leisurely on the wall. The corners of her mouth began to tease, "old Qin, if you don''t come down again, I won''t repair the music score."


    As soon as the voice fell, old Ye knocked down with chopsticks again, "you child, why don''t you obey! What old man Qin is senior Qin."


    After the reprimand, master Ye looked at Qin Qiu pleasantly, "elder Qin, don''t mind. It''s my poor discipline."


    However, Qin Qiu, as if she hadn''t heard anything, jumped lightly and sat down opposite ye feiran.


    "Little girl, you''re very interesting. I''m threatened by my younger generation for the first time."


    "Really? How do you feel? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Qin Qiu stroked his beard and replied, "it''s really a surprise."


    Ye Laozi and ye Han on one side: "...."


    What happened? They don''t have dazzled eyes or auditory hallucinations!


    "Grandpa and aunt, sit down too! Don''t be shy. Just treat him as an ordinary old man." ye feiran said with a smile.


    After ye Laozi and ye Han sat down, Qin Qiu poured himself a glass of wine very casually, "cough ~ take the liberty to come, excuse me."


    "No, I don''t bother you. Elder Qin, I''ll give you a toast." old Ye looked serious.


    So, four people toasted together.


    Qin Qiu took a sip of wine and frowned a little. What kind of wine is it? Why is it so hard to drink?


    Ye feiran saw his reaction in her eyes. A cunning point flashed across her eyes and said with a smile, "old man Qin, if you can''t get used to the wine in our small place, don''t drink it. Don''t abuse your poor stomach."


    As ye feiran spoke, her eyes fell on the wine gourd hanging around Qin Qiu''s waist intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth. Before he became a little girl''s master, he was eaten to death by the little girl. What should I do?


    "You little girl really don''t know how to write the words" you''re welcome. "Qin Qiu shook her head and took out two jars of wine from Najie.


    "Elder Qin, I really don''t know how to write the word" polite ". Thank you for your wine." ye feiran said and took the wine jar impolitely.


    Qin Qiu: "


    If you have good things, elder Qin. If you don''t have good things, old Qin.


    Did he offend the little girl in his previous life? Now the little girl is here to collect debts?


    Qin Qiu expressed his doubts.


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After all, Qin Qiu doesn''t care about ye feiran''s rudeness. It''s not good for him to scold ye feiran. What''s more, he is extremely reluctant to scold his baby granddaughter.


    When ye feiran opened the wine jar, a strong smell of wine came to her nostrils, and even felt a breath of spiritual power.


    "Elder Qin, it''s rare that you are willing to take out such a good spirit wine!"


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "this is not to please you."


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled and poured four glasses of wine himself. "Elder Qin, you''re going to kill me. It''s almost the same to please you."


    "Then please me!" Qin Qiu said, looking forward to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Qin Qiu. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "there''s nothing I can please you all over."


    "Cough ~" Qin Qiu was choked.


    He has nothing to please her?


    The people who want to please him in Guyan country don''t know where to row. She unexpectedly


    At this moment, Qin Qiu deeply doubted whether his reputation was out of date.


    Although Ye Han knows Qin Qiu, she always eats quietly. After all, Raner must have her reason to do this. She can''t disturb her plan.


    As for ye Laozi, every time he heard ye feiran speak, he was shocked, which stimulated his old man''s weak heart.


    "Little girl, don''t you want to go to Tianshen college? I''m the elder of Tianshen college. As long as I say a word, don''t say you can enter Tianshen college, she can also enter Tianshen college."


    Qin Qiu drinks with a smile on his face. He throws out such a big temptation. He thinks ye feiran will promise. After all, this is a rare opportunity for everyone.


    Hearing this, old Ye''s breath stagnated, his eyes widened slightly, and his heart beat violently.


    Seminary?!

 Chapter 241

    Mr. Ye naturally knows the divinity Academy. It is the most famous Academy on the mainland. In order to enter the divinity academy, practitioners compete with each other in every examination. After all, everyone knows that as long as they enter the divinity academy, they will do something in the future.


    In the past, ye didn''t dare to think about the Theological Seminary, but now 15-year-old ye feiran is the peak of building the foundation, which just meets the requirements of the Theological Seminary, so he has been looking for a chance to Tell ye feiran about it.


    I didn''t expect that the opportunity suddenly came in front of me. There was no need to assess that kind, so we must seize the opportunity hard.


    Thinking of this, old Ye looked at Qin Qiu excitedly.


    "Elder Qin, are you really, really an elder of the divine academy?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu was not angry. He took a sip of wine gently, looked at Ye Han and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask this little girl."


    Ye Han, who was named, realized a problem and quickly introduced, "elder Qin, younger Ye Han, this is my father ye Changqing and this is my little niece ye feiran."


    "Ye Xing?"


    Qin Qiu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise and seriously looked at the three generations in front of him. Are they the branch of canglan Ye''s family?


    "Brother ye, do you know how to play the piano and flute?"


    Master Ye was excited when he heard Qin Qiu''s address to himself, "elder Qin, I''m just a little person. How can I call you brother?"


    "Brother ye, you think too much. As long as you close your eyes, you can be called brothers anyway. You don''t have to think so much. Just think of me as an ordinary old man." Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    "Since you say so, I won''t say anything else." master Ye is not hypocritical, and his mood is obviously very beautiful. "Senior Qin... Brother Qin, I know a little about playing the piano and flute."


    A little understanding?


    Qin Qiu subconsciously glances at ye feiran. The people in his family who know a little about one or two should be different from what he understands a little about one or two!


    Otherwise, how could a person with a little knowledge of one or two be able to repair the first volume of God''s score for the first time.


    Yes, those three incomplete music scores are the first volume of divine music scores spread in the mainland.


    "After dinner later, I wonder if brother ye can play a song?"


    Hearing the speech, master Ye slightly raised his eyebrows, took a look at ye feiran and said quietly, "OK, please give me more advice at that time."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Hearing their conversation, ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Qin Qiu. She didn''t expect him to be so easy-going.


    The next moment, she hooked her lips and thought happily that she could repair the music score. It was normal for him to please her family.


    At the thought of this, ye feiran looked at Qin Qiu and felt more pleasing to the eye. After all, he could threaten them by moving his fingers with his identity and strength, but he didn''t do so.


    This only shows that this person''s character is very good.


    So she didn''t hit him. Seeing that his bone age was much older than his grandfather, let him feel very young!


    Although master Ye was excited, he still didn''t forget the important things. He looked at Ye Han and looked forward to it.


    "Cough ~" Ye Han coughed a little awkwardly. His father doubted his identity in front of others?


    "Elder Qin Qiu is indeed an elder of the celestial Seminary and a famous divine music teacher on the mainland."


    "Divine music master?"


    "Divine music master?"


    Ye Laozi and ye feiran look at Ye Han at the same time, looking puzzled.


    Seeing this, ye Han was even more embarrassed.


    Ye feiran directly ignored Ye Han''s embarrassment and said, "I''ve only heard of herbalists, alchemists, animal trainers, array mages, doctors and poison masters on the mainland. I''ve never heard of divine music masters. Aunt, are divine music masters very powerful?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han took a careful look at Qin Qiu. He was a little impulsive to dig a hole and hide immediately.


    Qin Qiu is a famous divine music master on the mainland. Ran''er asks the divine music master in front of others if he is fierce. Is that really good?


    "Ha ha ~" Qin Qiu suddenly chuckled, "girl Han, don''t be embarrassed. Generally speaking, musicians are only an auxiliary profession. There are few people studying in the mainland. It''s normal for brother ye and girl ran not to know. How do you know so much?"


    Ye Han quickly flashed a touch of sadness at the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t hide it from the elder. The younger generation may have more knowledge after spending a few years in the Guyan country, so I''ve heard of the elder''s name and the Shenle master."


    "Oh, I see!" Qin Qiu nodded and finally understood that ye Han had the strength of the golden elixir peak, but stayed here.


    "Han girl, do you know how to play the piano, flute, or other musical instruments?" Qin Qiu asked with expectation.


    Hearing this, ye feiran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help saying, "old man Qin, don''t you also want to test my grandpa and aunt?"


    "Why not?" Qin Qiu asked.


    They are a family. Maybe they all have the talent of musicians. Nowadays, fewer and fewer people have the talent of musician, and the talented people are not very willing to practice the profession of musician. Naturally, he can''t miss any opportunity.


    As long as brother Ye has the talent of a musician, he doesn''t mind taking an old apprentice at all. Moreover, brother Ye''s bone age is much younger than him, just because his strength has not improved.


    As long as his strength is raised, he can naturally recover his youth.


    Master Ye stares at ye feiran for fear that ye feiran will offend Qin Qiu. Qin Qiu is a real elder of the divinity school. He will find a chance to beg him later!


    Ye feiran: "


    Why didn''t grandpa believe her~


    Forget it, she''d better eat quietly. The world is the largest food!


    Seeing that ye feiran was honest, old Ye looked at Ye Han and urged, "han''er, don''t you answer brother Qin quickly."


    Ye Han nodded. "Elder Qin, I know everything about playing the piano and flute, but I just play it for fun. I don''t know anything else."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can play and play a song for me later."


    "OK!"


    Mr. Ye drank three cups of spirit wine in a row, considered his words, looked at Qin Qiu and asked, "brother Qin, I have the courage to ask you something tonight."


    "Brother ye, please say."


    Mr. Ye glanced at ye feiran and coughed softly, "brother Qin, you just said that you can not only let Ran''er go to the Theological Seminary, but also let han''er go in. Is this true?"


    With that, Mr. Ye''s old face turned red, which was obviously very embarrassing, but he could not face anything for the future of his daughter and granddaughter.


    Ye feiran and ye Han: "


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran, took a sip of wine and said, "of course it''s true, but the premise is that dye girl worships me as a teacher."


    "So simple?"


    Old Ye was surprised. Could it be that Ran''er had the talent of a musician? But he has never heard of Raner playing the piano and flute.


    At this time, ye obviously forgot that ye feiran had passed Qin Qiu''s first test.


    "Yes." Qin Qiu nodded and looked at ye feiran with a smile, as if ye feiran would pay a teacher''s salute immediately.


    As soon as the voice fell, old Ye immediately urged, "Ran''er, don''t hurry to worship the teacher."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes directly, then smiled and said, "old man Qin, do you think I can''t pass the examination of the theological seminary? Do you need to go through the back door?"

 Chapter 242

    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu choked.


    He glanced at ye feiran again and couldn''t help asking, "ran girl, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows, "Oh, old man Qin, don''t you have golden eyes? You can see that I''m a little girl. I can''t see my cultivation. It seems that your golden eyes are only temporary!"


    Qin Qiu naturally hears the irony in ye feiran''s words and doesn''t care at all. An old man of his age doesn''t have to argue with a little girl whose hair hasn''t grown up, otherwise he will lose his image.


    "You have practiced the skill of hiding breath. Even if I really have golden eyes, I can''t see it. Otherwise, the skill of hiding breath doesn''t have to exist."


    Ye feiran glanced at Qin Qiu, took a sip of spirit wine and said, "according to your statement, the art of changing looks is unnecessary."


    "Ha ha ~ dye girl, when you reach my level of cultivation, you will naturally understand, and you will find more interesting things." Qin Qiu smiled.


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran looked calm, as if she had no interest.


    Old ye on one side has been staring at ye feiran, and his eyes are almost cramped.


    "Grandpa, do you have eye cramps? Do you want me to help you?" ye feiran asked smilingly.


    Smelling the speech, master Ye was so angry that he almost lost a shoe. Can this smelly girl save him some face in front of elder Qin?


    "Be serious."


    "Grandpa, I''m very serious!"


    Old Ye Yanks his lips and doesn''t bother to continue this topic with ye feiran, otherwise he may be angry every minute.


    "Keke ~ Ran''er, are you going to take part in the examination of Tianshen college?"


    "Of course, doesn''t grandpa want me to be admitted to the theological seminary?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    How could she not know her grandfather''s mind!


    "Of course, Grandpa dreamed that you could be admitted to the Theological Seminary, but who told you about the theological seminary?" Mr. Ye asked suspiciously without getting too excited.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Han, "Grandpa said!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Ye patted his head and said with a smile, "you see, grandpa is old and ignorant. Your aunt has been in Guyan country. Naturally, she knows about the Theological Seminary. In addition, you have broken through the peak of foundation building, and you have a great chance to pass the examination. No, my dye son has great talent, and you can pass the examination."


    Ye feiran: "


    Grandpa, you''re excited. Can you not expose so much information?


    Qin Qiu slightly raised her eyebrows and a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. She didn''t expect that ye feiran had broken through the peak of foundation building.


    "Cough ~ it''s really good to build the foundation peak, but many of your peers have broken through the golden elixir, and they are down-to-earth. They definitely don''t rely on medicine, Elixir or natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Hahaha ~ brother Qin, don''t worry, my Raner is definitely down-to-earth and doesn''t rely on anything. Moreover, I don''t think many people in the mainland can match my Raner''s talent, because my Raner has just started to practice, probably less than a year!" old ye said proudly.


    Ye feiran: "


    Grandpa, are you guilty? She depends on space. The time inside is three times that outside.


    Qin Qiu was not calm when he heard what master ye said.


    "What are you talking about? Dyeing girl, she has been practicing for less than a year?"


    What kind of demon talent is it that you can break through the peak of foundation building in less than a year?


    He has only heard of one person with such talent on the mainland, that mysterious evil emperor.


    "Yes, yes, is my Raner a gifted demon?" old Ye''s face was full of pride. "Brother Qin, do you think my Raner can pass the examination of the theological seminary?"


    Qin Qiu looked at ye feiran, and his eyes were very hot. He would not give up if he killed such a monster. Even if he was entangled, he wanted her to be his disciple.


    After making up his mind, Qin Qiuli said, "of course, dye girl can pass the examination. The examination of the theological seminary is quite special. Dye girl''s participation in the examination is equivalent to going to experience."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Ye couldn''t close his mouth. "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Elder Qin, what can you do to get my aunt into the seminary?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Ye Han stretched out his hand to pull Ye Fei Ran''s sleeve and whispered, "Ran''er, don''t fool around."


    "Aunt, I''m not fooling around. I''m serious." Ye Fei''s face was innocent.


    "I''m thirty-five years old. It''s impossible for me to enter the theological seminary again."


    Ye Han''s eyes flashed dim. Why didn''t she want to enter the theological seminary? It''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance.


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Han and then looks at Qin Qiu. The meaning is very obvious.


    Qin Qiu took a few sips of spirit wine and said with a smile, "as long as you worship me as a teacher, I will have a way to let your aunt enter the Theological Seminary."


    As soon as the voice fell, old ye and ye Han looked at ye feiran at the same time. Both of them were looking forward to it.


    Ye feiran scratched her lips and said, "elder Qin, didn''t you just say you wanted to listen to my grandpa and aunt play a song? Now everyone is full, let them start!"


    Qin Qiu slightly raised her eyebrows and looked forward to it. "OK. Brother ye and girl Han, what do you think?"


    "Brother Qin has no problem, we naturally have no problem." master ye made a horse.


    At this moment, he felt that Qin Qiu was a casual person. After all, there was no need to talk to them like this in his status.


    Ye feiran gives a look. She immediately cleans up the table in early summer and early winter, while Chunlan Qiuju prepares snacks, tea and wine.


    Qin Qiu took out a Qin manual and Xiao manual from Najie, as well as a Qin and a jade Xiao.


    Ye feiran looks at the Qin and Xiao. She just thinks they emit an unusual smell. This is definitely not an ordinary Qin and Xiao, but she doesn''t know how to classify the musical instruments useful to musicians. They should be about the same as spirit instruments!


    "Brother ye and girl Han, it''s up to you to decide who plays the piano first and who plays the flute first. Just play this zither manual and flute manual casually." Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    He looked very calm. In fact, only he knew how much he expected.


    Ye Han nodded, looked at old ye and asked, "Dad, do you play the piano or the flute?"


    "I''m better at playing the flute."


    "Dad, let''s play the flute!" Ye Han said as he handed the Jade Flute and flute spectrum to master Ye.


    Therefore, the father and daughter carefully studied the Qin and Xiao scores.


    Qin Qiu glances at ye feiran, who seems to have something to say, and casually puts a small sound barrier between Ye Laozi and ye Hanbu.


    "Dye girl, if you want to ask me anything, just ask! I''ll answer all my questions."


    "Seriously?" Ye Fei ran said with a teasing face.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Ye feiran took a sip of spirit wine and asked, "elder Qin, can you tell me about the divine music master?"

 Chapter 243

    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but followed by a burst of joy. As long as ye feiran is interested in Shenle master, his apprenticeship will become easier and his mantle will be handed down.


    "Of course. Next, you should listen carefully. I seldom tell others."


    Ye feiran: "


    Are you sure no one is listening?


    Next, Qin Qiu introduced Shenle master in detail.


    There are really few practitioners of musicians on the mainland, just because musicians are only an auxiliary profession.


    Using aura into musical instruments can disturb the other party''s mind and spirit in battle. For example, in a team battle, as long as there is a musician, it can disturb the other party''s mind and spirit, thus greatly increasing the chance of winning.


    Moreover, music played with aura can even cure diseases.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and asked, "master Qin, as far as I know, the sound waves of musical instruments can hurt people."


    "Eh?" Qin Qiu looks at ye feiran, "have you seen the divine music master?"


    Ye feiran held her cheek in one hand and said with a smile, "I guess."


    She can''t tell her that she has read fantasy novels in her previous life!


    Qin Qiu stares at ye feiran for a while. He always feels that this remark is untrustworthy.


    "You''re right. The sound waves of musical instruments can really hurt people. This is also the difference between musicians and divine musicians. The music played by musicians can only disturb people''s mind, but the sound waves played by divine musicians can hurt people. When you practice to the extreme, the sound waves played by musical instruments can also be transformed into what the master wants according to the master''s ideas, such as arrow rain, throwing knife, and even a beast."


    Qin Qiuyue said that he was more and more excited. He even couldn''t help but want to show ye feiran immediately.


    Ye feiran stroked her delicate and flawless chin. It turned out that Shenle master was so powerful.


    The little fart child let her get what Qin Qiu had and help repair the music score. Shouldn''t he let her become a divine musician?


    The next moment, a young voice sounded in my mind.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the divine music master!"


    Ye feiran looks innocent. What has she underestimated?


    "Hum!"


    The little boy snorted proudly and stopped talking.


    Qin Qiu seems to be in a daze when he sees ye feiran. He is almost angry and has a myocardial infarction.


    "Dye girl, did you listen to me?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Qin Qiu and said with a smile, "yes, do you want me to repeat it without missing a word."


    Qin Qiu took a breath from the corner of her mouth and deeply realized that she must have a strong heart to talk to ye feiran, otherwise she might get heart disease.


    "No, do you have any ideas now?"


    "I don''t have any ideas now, and I haven''t seen the power of divine musicians." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Qin Qiu took a deep breath and silently told himself that it is not easy to find a gifted apprentice. He should have enough patience.


    "Dye girl, in fact, the music score you repaired before is the first volume of divine music score. It is the most powerful music score circulating in the mainland. It can be seen that you have the talent of divine music master. As long as you practice divine music master, I will teach you all I have learned all my life and make you a famous divine music master on the mainland."


    "I''ve never heard of God''s music score. How do I know if it''s fierce?" said Ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu took a deep breath again and almost fainted.


    "OK, I''ll let you know the musicians and divine musicians on the mainland slowly. When you know something, you''ll consider worshiping me as a teacher, okay?"


    Qin Qiu''s tone was tinged with a faint plea. Ye feiran was still aware of it. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and skipping the question, "master Qin, besides you, who else is a famous music master on the mainland?"


    "Canglan Ye''s family, ye Tianba and ye Chuwen are all famous music masters on the mainland. In fact, canglan Ye''s family can be said to be one of the musicians, but in order to keep the status of Ye''s family, not all of them practice musicians. Those who have excellent talents will practice both."


    With that, Qin Qiu sighed softly, obviously regretting.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran lowered her eyes and sipped the spirit wine gently.


    Canglan leaf family? Is it difficult that people surnamed ye have the talent of musicians?


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and asked, "ran girl, are you a branch of canglan Ye''s family?"


    "Ha ha ~ I was just wondering if all the people surnamed ye have the talent of musicians. Our Ye family has nothing to do with canglan Ye family. I''ve never heard grandpa say there are people above us." ye feiran said with a smile.


    The mainland is so big that there are many people surnamed Ye. It is impossible that all of them are the same ancestor!


    "Hahaha ~ it doesn''t matter. It''s best, or Cang Lanye''s family will rob me. Dye girl, you can''t be cheated by Cang Lanye''s family, but I like you first." Qin Qiu is serious.


    Smell speech, ye Fei dyed a black thread. What took a fancy to her first? Can you not talk so ambiguous?


    At this time, ye Laozi and ye Han in the border finally reacted.


    Qin Qiu immediately withdrew from the border, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "brother ye and girl Han, who will come first?"


    Ye Han looked at old ye and said with a smile, "Dad, why don''t you come first!"


    "OK!"


    Master Ye picked up the Jade Flute and looked at Qin Qiu. Obviously, he was a little nervous.


    "Hehe ~ brother ye, you don''t have to be nervous. You can just play the flute for fun." Qin Qiu said.


    When ye Laozi saw Qin Qiu''s casual appearance, his nervous heart was gradually relieved. When the state was adjusted to the best, ye Laozi began to play the flute.


    On a quiet night, the sky is full of stars and the evening wind is blowing.


    When old ye, dressed in gray, was playing the flute, he even gave people a look of wind ~ flow and elegance.


    However, this is not the most eye-catching, the most attractive is a melodious flute sound.


    The flute sounds gently, high and low, light and loud, one after another... Suddenly, the gentle music like mountains and flowing water changed in vain into a fast and passionate music.


    Ye feiran and the three of them stared at master ye in a daze. Their mood changed with the sound of the flute. For a moment, they were calm and blood boiling. They kept changing until the end of the song.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Qin Qiu couldn''t help clapping his hands and said excitedly, "brother ye, I didn''t expect you to play so well. I''m so surprised."


    "You flatter me." master Ye waved his hand and said that in front of a divine musician, he could not get on the table.


    "Ha ha ~ why don''t you take a look at the next song? Let''s have a duel later."


    "Duel?" master Ye looked surprised. "Brother Qin, are you kidding? How can I duel with a divine music master?"


    Qin Qiu patted old ye on the shoulder and said with a smile, "in fact, I am an ordinary divine music teacher, which is not worth mentioning."


    Master ye: "


    Ordinary? Brother Qin, are you serious?


    "Grandpa, since elder Qin said so, don''t tangle. Anyway, he can''t wait." ye feiran looked at Qin Qiu with a smile.

 Chapter 244

    Qin Qiu reaches out to caress Bai Xuexue''s beard and glances at ye feiran. Doesn''t this girl know how to read her mind?


    Old Ye looked at Qin Qiu and said, "it''s better to obey orders than to respect Ye."


    Qin Qiu''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. In addition to girl ran, brother ye and girl Han were really not easy-going to him.


    "Han girl, you start!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Han answered, picked up Qin Qiu''s Guqin and sat down. Instead of playing immediately, she flattened the Guqin and stroked the body.


    Then, her jade finger was raised gently, revealing her slender white jade finger, stroking the piano face, condensing Qi and thinking, and the sound of the piano sounded in vain in the hospital. The sound of the piano was euphemistic but resolute, coming from the coupons, like noble water and gurgling charm... This is the first half of the song.


    When playing in the second half, the sound of the piano becomes sharp and high, but it is not abrupt. It is like countless fierce horses running away, strong and fierce


    Ye Han''s piano sound can naturally make people''s mood change with the change of melody.


    In the hospital, the happiest thing at the moment is naturally Qin Qiu, because he found three good seedlings all at once.


    After the song, Qin Qiu looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, "Han girl, since you''ve heard of the divine musician, it''s better for those who play the piano to join Lingli."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han felt a touch of excitement, "elder Qin, can I?"


    "Of course, try it boldly." Qin Qiu encouraged.


    Ye Han is naturally a little nervous. After all, she has never contacted a musician, let alone a divine musician.


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Han''s nervousness and suddenly said, "elder Qin, how do you judge that a person has the talent of a musician or a divine musician?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu stroked Bai Xuexue''s beard, smiled and said, "you three all have the talent of a musician. As long as you practice specific music scores, your music can naturally disturb people''s mind and soothe people''s mind."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. Could it be that people with excellent Qin and Xiao skills have the talent of musicians?


    "As for whether you have the talent of a divine musician, you can see it when you add spiritual power to your playing." Qin Qiu continued.


    Then he went to Ye Han and sat down. With a wave of his hand, an ancient Qin with the same unusual smell appeared in front of him.


    "Next, I will play the first song of the piano score. Take a closer look."


    Smelling the speech, ye Laozi, ye Han and ye feiran looked at Qin Qiu at the same time, looking forward to it.


    Qin Qiu didn''t start playing immediately, but casually laid a powerful boundary. He was worried that the sound wave would destroy the whole Ye family.


    In fact, if in the forest of Warcraft, the strength of the divine music master will be more incisive.


    However, in order to determine the talent of Ye feiran''s divine music master as soon as possible, he didn''t suggest going to the Warcraft forest.


    With the sound of "Zheng", a sharp blade formed by sound waves immediately flew to the barrier, but it immediately disappeared when stabbing the barrier.


    Next, two sharp blades, three sharp blades... Ten or hundreds of sharp blades flew to the border at the same time. The scene was very spectacular, and Qin Qiu''s action of plucking the strings in his hands also accelerated.


    Ye feiran looked at the scene carefully and found that every note sounded, which represented the excitation of a sharp blade.


    Even now, she only attacks the border, but the smell in the air makes her really feel the power of sound wave attack.


    In this way, Qin Yinhua blade can not only attack alone, but also attack in groups.


    Elder Qin Qiu is a famous music master on the mainland. I don''t know what it would be like to play a piano alone when he faced thousands of troops and horses? Can it be all out in an instant?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s eyes become hot when she looks at Qin Qiu. It seems that it''s not impossible to worship Qin Qiu as a teacher.


    Qin Qiu raised her eyes and noticed Ye Fei Ran''s hot eyes. The corners of her mouth seemed to have a radian, and her eyes were shining.


    At the next moment, the seemingly old but still slender hand slowed down in vain.


    Next, the piano sounds elegant and beautiful.


    Ye Laozi and ye Han''s eyes became trance, obviously disturbed by the piano sound.


    Only ye feiran still looks at Qin Qiu with a smile. It seems that she has not received the interference of the piano sound.


    In fact, ye feiran was disturbed at the beginning, but after living for two generations, her mind was very strong, and she suddenly brought her reason back.


    Qin Qiu was surprised to see that ye feiran was not affected, but a burst of joy followed. He was not only gifted with demons, but also had an unusual mind.


    Would such a disciple give up?


    The answer is absolutely impossible.


    At the same time, he found that ye Han''s eyes were clear again. Finally, ye Laozi''s eyes were clear again. Both of them looked worried and saw what terrible things they had experienced when they were ~ disturbed.


    At this moment, Qin Qiu was filled with emotion. He was worthy of being a family. He could recover from the interference of his piano sound. Good!


    Then Qin Qiu stopped playing and asked with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Brother Qin, was that the interference of the piano sound? I just seemed to go back to the past... Cough, some less wonderful things." master Ye immediately opened his mouth.


    Ye Han''s face was slightly white, and it was obvious that he had also experienced something less wonderful.


    "Yes, the divine music master can not only disturb people''s mind through the sound wave, but also turn the sound wave into a sharp blade, either single attack or group attack." Qin Qiu nodded.


    Then, he turned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the divine musician powerful? Are you interested in becoming a musician or divine musician? I can teach you."


    Hearing the speech, master ye asked excitedly, "brother Qin, are you really willing to teach us?"


    Qin Qiu nodded definitely, "of course, I can point out brother Ye without reservation, but girl Han and girl dye must worship me as their teacher."


    "OK, OK." master Ye quickly replied, then looked at Ye Han and ye feiran and urged, "han''er and Ran''er, don''t you hurry to come and worship the teacher?"


    Qin Qiu looked expectantly at Ye Han and ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and took a sip of the wine. It didn''t matter. "Elder Qin, the three of us just want to be a divine music master. Are you sure we all have the talent of a divine music master?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu felt a little excited. The smelly girl finally let go. It''s not easy!


    "Ha ha ~ with my eyesight, you three naturally have the talent of divine musicians. If you don''t believe me, you might as well join the spiritual power to play a song."


    Ye feiran glanced at Qin Qiu, cursed the old fox in her heart, and said, "I just saw playing the piano, but I haven''t seen the flute yet. It''s better for elder Qin to perform again."


    "No problem. But now I''ll tell you one thing. Qin is the most powerful weapon of a divine musician. Both auxiliary and attack are OK. As for other musical instruments, they are auxiliary." Qin Qiu said.


    Ye feiran blinked and played the piano and flute. Naturally, playing the piano looked more beautiful!


    If Qin Qiu knew that ye feiran had a different idea at the moment, they would roll their eyes one after another.

 Chapter 245

    Then Qin Qiu played a song, and ye feiran was still unaffected. Old ye and ye Han were still awake later.


    The two men were also worried. Obviously, they didn''t want to experience it for the third time.


    Ye Han went to the table and drank three glasses of wine in a row.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold Ye Han''s hand and gently comforted, "aunt, let the past pass, otherwise it''s too tired to live!"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at ye feiran in a daze. The original picture flashed through his mind. He still didn''t feel good.


    After a while, she said, "Ran''er, I''ve been trying to forget the past, but they hurt me so much that I can''t forget."


    Ye feiran looks straight into Ye Han''s eyes. As a doctor, she naturally understands that the past has become a pimple in Ye Han''s heart. The best way to completely remove this pimple is to revenge.


    "Aunt, we''ll take revenge together, or treat others in their own way."


    "Good!"


    Ye Han answered, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes, her expression returned to calm.


    At the same time, she realized a problem.


    "Ran''er, aren''t you influenced by the sound of Qin''s flute?"


    Hearing this, ye Laozi, who was distressed by his daughter, also looked at ye feiran, "yes, have you not been affected?"


    "No!" ye feiran smiled.


    Ye Han: "


    Master ye: "


    Their faces are slightly hot. They can''t compare with the youngest Ran''er. What a shame!


    At this time, Qin Qiu went to sit down opposite ye feiran and said with a smile, "girl ran is a change of state. You don''t have to compare with her, otherwise people will be angry. In fact, brother ye and girl Han are very good. After all, not many people can recover from the interference of my sound waves, not to mention your accomplishments... Cough ~ in short, you three are very powerful."


    Hearing this, Mr. Ye''s old face became more hot and red. His daughter''s cultivation was better than him. It was sooner or later that his granddaughter''s talent demons exceeded him.


    Alas ~ indeed, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is stronger than the other.


    However, ye Laozi also felt extremely gratified and proud. After all, the other party was his daughter and granddaughter.


    "Brother Qin, you flatter me."


    "Ha ha ~ brother ye, you are modest."


    Then Qin Qiu looked at Ye Han, "Han girl, why don''t you try now?"


    When ye Han was just about to answer, ye feiran pulled her sleeve and said with a smile, "senior Qin, why don''t we go to the Warcraft forest to have a try sometime? The sound wave attack on the border seems to have no shock!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect ye feiran''s insight to be so strong. She was really more and more satisfied with ye feiran.


    "OK, what you say is what you say, and it is really shocking in the Warcraft forest. At that time, I will let you deeply realize the power of the divine music master."


    "OK!" ye feiran answered, yawned and muttered, "Grandpa and aunt, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to bed first."


    With that, ye feiran waved and turned away.


    With a wave of Qin Qiu''s hand, the surrounding border was withdrawn.


    Old Ye looked embarrassed. "Brother Qin, Ran''er, she''s like this. Don''t mind."


    "Ha ha ~ no, I like her temperament very much." Qin Qiu said he didn''t care at all.


    Mr. Ye glanced at the sky and suggested, "brother Qin, if you don''t mind, stay at our Ye''s house!"


    "OK, I''m welcome," Qin qiufei replied quickly.


    It''s rare to meet such a good seedling. Naturally, he should keep an eye on it all the time, otherwise he will regret that his intestines are green.


    Seeing ye Han on one side, master Ye coughed and said, "han''er, I''ll arrange brother Qin''s affairs. Go back and have a rest first!"


    "Yes. Elder Qin, Dad, the han''er line has left."


    Ye Han saluted slightly, then turned and left the yard and went straight to Fenghua Pavilion.


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran is preparing to take a bath. When she sees Ye Han, her eyes suddenly brighten. "Aunt, why don''t we go to the hot spring together? I''m a little tired after playing the piano for three days in a row."


    "OK, I just have something to ask you."


    So they went to the hot spring.


    The whole person was soaking in the warm water, and ye feiran''s fatigue seemed to be swept away.


    "Aunt, what do you want to ask?"


    Ye Han took a look at ye feiran, and the whole person relaxed against the wall of the hot spring.


    "Ran''er, are you going to worship master Qin?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "I''m thinking. According to the performance of elder Qin just now, the divine music master is really powerful. Aunt, what about you?"


    "Me!" Ye Han stretched out his hand to entangle the hair on his chest, "seriously, I really want to. After hearing about the divine music master in the lonely goose country, I especially wanted to practice, but I didn''t have a chance."


    Ye Han didn''t Tell ye feiran that she had a feeling that she should practice divine music master in her bones.


    "Aunt, go as you please, not to mention the opportunity now. In fact, even if elder Qin Qiu didn''t follow me back today, I would take my aunt to see him, because I think my aunt is very suitable for practicing musical instruments." ye feiran looked at Ye Han with a serious look.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s more gold than real gold and more real than pearls."


    "What about you? What are you going to do? In fact, I think you can also learn from master Qin. Although it is said that he has a strange temper, his character is really good, and I can see that master Qin likes you very much."


    "What do you mean you like me very much? Aunt, don''t talk nonsense. What if others know I''m liked by an old man?" Ye Fei ran said with a creepy face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "Poof ~ Ran''er, can you stop being so naughty?"


    Knowing that she didn''t mean that, she said it on purpose.


    Ye feiran looked at the smile on Ye Han''s face and said after a while, "aunt, the reason why elder Qin is so satisfied with me is that I repaired some music in the first volume of divine music score. Who knows what his mind is? It''s necessary to guard against people. Let''s observe it again!"


    "Ran''er, elder Qin is not a bad person. He has been practicing divine music teacher all his life. Now he just wants to find an apprentice to continue his mantle." Ye Han said with a positive face, which shows that she believes in Qin Qiu''s character very much.


    The next moment, ye Han grabbed ye feiran''s arm and asked nervously, "ran Er, did you just say the first volume of God''s music score?"


    "Yes! Elder Qin said that God''s music score is the most powerful music score in the mainland."


    Although the little fart child helped repair the first volume of divine music score, she had not studied divine music master, and she still had no feeling at the moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was more excited.


    "The divine music score is indeed the most popular music score on the mainland. It is said that the divine music score is divided into three volumes. Musicians and divine music masters on the mainland have been looking for it. Unexpectedly, elder Qin got the first volume. I don''t know who owns the second volume and the third volume. If you get the whole volume of divine music score, you will become the most powerful divine music master on the mainland."

 Chapter 246

    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and thought of the little fart child in the divine tower. She couldn''t help asking through divine knowledge, "little fart child, do you know where the second and third volumes of divine score are?"


    "I''m not a kid!" the young voice was angry.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "old man!"


    "I''m not an old man!"


    The young voice was a little crazy this time. It was obviously angry by Ye Fei.


    "Hehe ~ where are the second and third volumes of divine score?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    However, the little boy didn''t respond at all. It was obvious that he was angry with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and didn''t worry. Anyway, the little boy can repair the first volume and is likely to know the second and third volumes.


    Space is her, and the divine tower is her. No matter what the little boy is, he is a prisoner under her rank. She has plenty of ways to deal with him.


    "Aunt, the first volume of the divine score is incomplete. The second and third volumes may be worse. We don''t want to do this first."


    Ye Han naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and nodded, but he was still very excited. "Ran''er, you can repair God''s music score. It''s really proud!"


    Ye feiran suddenly got a black line, which was all the credit of the proud little boy.


    "Ha ha ~ aunt, I was a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse."


    "Even if it''s luck, it only shows that your divine music master''s talent is not ordinary," Ye Han said.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Aunt, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s talk about the underground market! Did you find any treasure?"


    Hearing this, ye Han glanced at ye feiran and said, "I strolled around on the opening day and found nothing. I''ve been looking for you in the following days."


    Ye feiran touched her nose and said embarrassed, "aunt, I can''t help it."


    Ye Han smiled and said, "you can go and have a look tomorrow."


    "Ah? Isn''t the underground market over yet?" Ye Fei ran looked confused.


    Ye Han reached out and poked ye feiran''s delicate jade like face. "Ran''er, aren''t you stupid to play the piano? Although the underground fairs in each country are held at different times, they are held for ten days each time. Now it''s only three days, of course it''s not over."


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Fei ran looked happy, "ha ha ~ it''s not over yet. I''ve always regretted that I didn''t go to the underground market. I don''t know how many treasures I missed. Aunt, do you want me to ask elder Qin Qiu for compensation?"


    At last, ye feiran''s eyes were full of cunning.


    Ye Han turned his eyes silently, "Ran''er, the biggest leak you found in the underground market this time is senior Qin Qiu. What else do you want?"


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran burst out laughing. "Aunt, you said that elder Qin Qiu was the biggest leak. Ha ha ~ what would you say when elder Qin Qiu heard this?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked around nervously and noticed that there was no shadow, so he was relieved.


    "Raner, be serious. I''m just a quick talker. I can''t let elder Qin Qiu know. How disrespectful!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran is still laughing. She can''t help laughing.


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran and a group of crows fly overhead. Is it so funny?


    After a while, ye feiran stopped laughing. Meimou looked at Ye Han and coughed, "aunt, what''s the matter with Yumei?"


    "On the first day, Yumei only sold a bottle of Jinji medicine, and the transaction price was 5 million Chinese crystal stones."


    "Cough ~" ye feiran was almost choked by her saliva.


    Five million Chinese crystal stones have almost increased tenfold.


    She put her hand over her chest and suddenly felt that the two bottles of Jin level medicine auctioned in the ghost market could not be lost any more.


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran and said helplessly, "all right, be famous for the first time, and you''ll earn it back in the future."


    Why does this little niece love money so much!


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know who spent $5 million to shoot it. Should I thank him?" ye feiran smiled.


    Ye Han looked up at the sky speechless and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "You like it!"


    "Ha ha ~ I''m kidding! Aunt, shall we go to the underground market tomorrow?"


    Ye Han raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you dislike me for getting in the way?"


    "Where, I don''t dislike anyone and I won''t dislike my aunt." ye feiran''s desire for survival is full.


    Ye Han took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She dared to guarantee that if Raner was a man, she could deceive many women with just one mouth.


    "Really? So you will dislike your grandpa?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Can we chat happily?


    "Cough ~ aunt, we can''t soak any more, or my skin will wrinkle. I''ll go back to bed and make up for my three-day beauty sleep."


    "When you sleep enough, all the treasures in the underground market will be bought by others." Ye Han said in a relaxed tone.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked sadly at Ye Han and said pitifully, "aunt, I''m wrong!"


    "Really?"


    The two aunts and nephews went back to Fenghua Pavilion talking and laughing.


    Xu is worried that ye feiran will really miss the underground market. Ye Han directly sleeps with ye feiran in Fenghua Pavilion.


    Early the next morning, ye Han pulled ye feiran up.


    Ye feiran sat on the bed with messy hair, closed her eyes and muttered, "aunt, you are too cruel! Look at my dark circles. They are too deep to go out to see people."


    dark under-eye circles


    The black thread at one end of Ye Han directly pulled ye feiran down from the bed.


    "If you slow down, the baby in the underground market will be bought by others."


    As soon as she said this, ye feiran reluctantly opened her eyes and Wei qubaba said, "aunt, you don''t love me anymore. How can you treat me like this, Yingying ~"


    Ye Han: "


    Finally, ye feiran closed her eyes when she ate breakfast.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran came to the underground market dressed as a man. When she went out, it was natural that I had something to leave Ye Han.


    Ye Han didn''t respond to this. After all, he had expected it long ago.


    Entering the underground market, ye feiran finds that today''s underground market is more lively than the first day, and the people at the booth seem to have changed.


    Nima, I don''t know how many babies I missed in three days.


    Ye feiran whispered in her heart, and then immediately began to look for the baby she was interested in.


    This time, ye feiran found many good things, but their prices were more expensive than usual. Therefore, she was not in a hurry to buy some things she didn''t need urgently.


    Walking, a male voice suddenly rang.


    "Childe, I have a lot of herbs here. May I see if you need them?"


    Hearing the sound, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the past and saw that the stall was littered with all kinds of medicinal materials, some of which were even stained with soil.


    Suddenly, a blood red fruit came into ye feiran''s eyes. She hooked her lips and asked, "how do you sell this fruit?"


    When ye feiran asked about red fruit, the middle-aged man looked around nervously and said in a low voice, "young master, your eyesight is really good! I tell you, this is the royal blood fruit I got by chance. The royal blood fruit can directly improve the cultivator by at least one level! Young master, do you want to buy it? You are quick and slow."

 Chapter 247

    Ye feiran glanced at the middle-aged uncle, bent down to pick up the red fruit and asked with a smile, "are you sure this is really the emperor''s blood fruit?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged uncle quickly flashed a trace of panic at the bottom of his eyes, then patted his chest and said, "childe, I guarantee with my personality that this is definitely the emperor''s blood fruit. I see that childe closed his eyes and told you, otherwise I won''t bother to say."


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran took a closer look at the red fruit in her hand. The appearance is indeed 99% similar to Huang XueGuo, and the smell is 99% similar, but there should be no similar fruit in the mainland, so this red fruit should be faked by the middle-aged uncle.


    Well - it''s a good fake. If she hadn''t seen the emperor''s blood fruit, she might have been fooled.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the other herbs on the stall and found that two-thirds of them were fake herbs. It seems that the uncle is specialized in making fake herbs!


    Tut tut... Interesting!


    The middle-aged uncle was a little worried when he saw ye feiran looking at other medicinal materials in the stall. "Childe, it''s true. Do you want to buy it? I can give you less if you close your eyes."


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and said, "how much is less?"


    The middle-aged uncle looked around and said in a low voice, "childe, as long as seven million top-grade crystal stones, this imperial blood fruit is yours. How about it?"


    "Seven million top grade spars?"


    Ye feiran''s lips made an imperceptible radian. The middle-aged uncle is also very brave!


    The middle-aged uncle thought Ye Fei ran was too expensive and continued, "childe, do you know that Huang XueGuo sold eight million top-grade crystals at the last glass auction. I have one million less top-grade crystals than the auction. It''s very cost-effective."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran chuckled and was about to play with him when a startling cry came behind her.


    "Emperor blood fruit!"


    A woman in yellow looked at the "emperor blood fruit" on Ye Fei''s hand and opened her eyes slightly.


    The next moment, a woman in green put her hand over the woman in yellow''s mouth and glanced around vigilantly, "keep your voice down."


    The middle-aged uncle saw that someone recognized the "emperor blood fruit", and quickly reached out to take back the "emperor blood fruit" from ye feiran''s hand. He smiled and said, "the two girls really have good eyesight."


    The woman in yellow and the woman in green were surprised. They looked at each other, squeezed directly in front of Ye feiran, and forcibly pushed ye feiran back a few steps.


    Seeing this, ye feiran is not angry. She stands in place with her hands around her chest and looks like watching a play.


    "Boss, how to sell?" the woman in yellow asked anxiously.


    The middle-aged uncle glanced at ye feiran and said in the same low voice, "seven million top-grade crystal stones, children and old people are not deceived. The glass auction house sold eight million top-grade crystal stones. If I didn''t need crystal stones urgently, I wouldn''t be willing to buy them in the underground market.


    The reason why I didn''t make a public announcement was that I was lucky that I couldn''t sell it. However, since the two girls recognized it, it was also a kind of fate. "


    Hearing the middle-aged uncle''s nonsense, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ~"


    The next moment, the middle-aged uncle and two women look at ye feiran at the same time.


    "What are you laughing at?" the woman in yellow frowned and asked. She wouldn''t want to say that the emperor blood fruit was her first choice!


    Thinking of this, the woman in yellow showed a touch of anxiety and tension.


    "Two girls, have you seen huangxueguo?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged uncle flashed a panic at the bottom of his eyes. The childe can''t see anything!


    However, he soon regained his composure and did not hurry to speak. He looked at ye feiran calmly.


    Seeing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. It seems that the middle uncle has been doing this business for a long time and is so calm.


    The woman in yellow and the woman in green looked at each other and looked at ye feiran warily. At the same time, they suspected that ye feiran said this deliberately to make them give up.


    "As like as two peas, we have seen the same color and smell." Huang Yi woman slightly raised her chin, but her voice was very low. It seemed that she was worried about attracting other competitors.


    "Yes, this is definitely the emperor''s blood fruit. Children and old people are not deceived." the middle-aged uncle hurried.


    At the same time, he looked at ye feiran and became unfriendly. "Young master, can''t you afford it?"


    "Ha ha ~ I really can''t afford such expensive imperial blood fruit." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Is this unknown red fruit worth a gold coin?


    "Hehe ~ I can''t afford it." the woman in yellow looked up and down at ye feiran, with undisguised contempt on her face. "Childe, if you can''t afford it, leave quickly and don''t hinder us."


    "Just don''t waste everyone''s time if you can''t afford it. Hurry up, poor man!" the woman in green despised the same face.


    Ye feiran: "


    All right! I wanted to remind them that since they were in a hurry to be cheated, she had nothing to say.


    Ye feiran takes a look at the middle-aged uncle and steps away.


    The middle-aged uncle looks at ye feiran''s back and drums in his heart, just because ye feiran''s eyes are very meaningful.


    He can''t really see through it, can he?


    When the woman in yellow and the woman in Green saw ye feiran leave, they looked like a winning rooster, raised their chin high, and looked proud and arrogant.


    "Boss, is this really the emperor''s blood fruit?" the woman in yellow asked again in a low voice.


    "Really! Two girls, if you don''t believe me, I can swear poison immediately."


    The woman in yellow and green looked at each other, completely dispelled their doubts, and then gave the money readily.


    Ye feiran saw from a distance that they delivered the goods with one hand and paid the money with the other hand. She shook her head slightly and continued to pay for the treasure.


    Walking, ye feiran saw a wilting elixir. Half of the leaves of that elixir had begun to turn yellow and the flowers were about to fall. It was estimated that it would wither completely in two days.


    Ye feiran noticed that the stall owner threw it aside and hooked the corner of her lips. The stall owner must not know that it was a bone flower.


    Bone flower is a very rare elixir. It is essential for the purple winged unicorn to regenerate and grow a leg.


    Hey, hey ~ it seems that I''m lucky today!


    Ye feiran walked slowly to the front of the stall and asked, "boss, how do you sell this Juling grass?"


    "Young master, you have good eyesight! Look at my Juling grass, which has just been pulled up. It''s still stained with soil. You can continue to plant it when you buy it back, so it''s a buy it now price of 200 inferior crystal stones."


    "Two hundred inferior spars?"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly raised. I''m afraid it''s stealing money!


    "Boss, your Juling grass is only one year old. I think ten inferior spars are already very expensive."


    Hearing the speech, the stall owner''s face changed slightly. It seemed that ye feiran saw the year at a glance and was about to speak when a female voice rang.


    "Boss, she can''t afford it, so don''t waste time on him."


    Ye feiran glanced at the woman in yellow, raised a sarcastic arc around her mouth, and said with her hands around her chest, "Miss Huang, not everyone likes to be cheated."

 Chapter 248

    The woman in yellow frowned slightly and said unhappily, "little white face, what do you mean?"


    Ye feiran doesn''t care what the woman in yellow calls her. After all, her face is really small and white.


    "Literally."


    "You!"


    The yellow woman''s expression changed and she was ready to scold ye feiran. The green woman pulled her sleeve.


    "Qianqian, why waste words with such a poor man? He is estimated to be so poor that he has only one mouth left."


    Hearing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows. It seems that the woman in green is the powerful role. She swears without swearing.


    "Han Xin, you''re right. It''s beneath your ~ dignity to talk to such a white face."


    Huang Qianqian glared at ye feiran and threw it directly to the stall owner''s 200 inferior crystal stones, "boss, I want this Juling grass."


    "OK!"


    The stall owner took the crystal stone with a happy face, and then offered Juling grass with both hands.


    When they left, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin glanced at ye feiran with disdain.


    Ye feiran: "


    These two women are in a hurry to be cheated. They even have a sense of superiority. It''s really amazing.


    After Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin poured into the crowd, ye feiran looked at the stall and continued to ask, "boss, what is this medicinal material?"


    Visitors are guests. Of course, the stall owner will not choose to offend ye feiran at this time.


    "Childe, do you say this one?" the stall owner picked up the raw bone flower as he said.


    "Good."


    "I don''t know what it is. I pulled it back when I saw it growing next to Juling grass, but I think it''s also a good medicine." the stall owner was a little uncertain.


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran picked up the raw bone flowers in disbelief, looked at them carefully for a while, and then asked, "stall owner, how do you sell them?"


    Hearing the speech, the stall owner flashed a touch of joy. Unexpectedly, ye feiran planned to buy it. He hurriedly said, "childe, why don''t you make a price? After all, I don''t know what medicine it is."


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and flashed an accident at the bottom of her eyes. "Are you serious?"


    "Uh huh!" the stall owner nodded hurriedly. Anyway, he didn''t think he could sell it. It''s good to earn a gold coin.


    "In that case, what about that gold coin? After all, I really don''t have any money, but I''m interested in these strange things." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    Hearing this, the stall owner was speechless and had no money.


    "OK, one gold coin is one gold coin!"


    Ye feiran took out a gold coin to the stall owner, casually took the bone flower, and then raised it casually. "Stall owner, you are really a good man!"


    "Ha ha ~" the stall owner smiled for unknown reasons. "Childe, you are also a good man."


    An unknown herb earned him a gold coin.


    Ye feiran threw the bony flowers into the space and asked Jiuwei to plant them immediately.


    When the spirit spring was poured, the withered bone flowers immediately became vibrant ~ up.


    When ye feiran saw this scene, she raised a pleasant radian on her lips. It''s good to have space. It can also be remedied when she meets wilting herbs in the future.


    Next, ye feiran took out several rare medicinal materials. The happiest thing is that the stall owner didn''t understand. She bought priceless babies at an absolutely cheap price. This feeling is really wonderful!


    Sure enough, the underground market is a good opportunity to pick up leaks.


    "Don''t miss it. I have all kinds of animal eggs here."


    Ye feiran looked at the sound of the peddling and saw a different animal egg. She saw that the animal egg was full of cracks and had no breath of life. It looked like a dead egg.


    But because of this dead egg, many people went to the stall to watch, and the stall owner couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    Ye feiran walked slowly over and her eyes fell on the dead egg.


    "Young master, do you want to buy animal eggs? I have not only the eggs of fierce wind wolves, lions and tigers, but also the eggs of fire lions." when the stall owner saw ye feiran, he immediately introduced him.


    Ye feiran glanced at the stall owner and asked, "boss, this is clearly a dead egg. Aren''t you afraid of the rotten smell to the guests?"


    "Ha ha ~ childe, you''re really kidding! Although my animal egg is a dead egg, it doesn''t smell rotten. I don''t know why, but it can help me attract guests, so I''ll keep it." the stall owner said truthfully. Anyway, people around me know this.


    "Oh - so it is."


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked her chin. After a while, she asked, "stall owner, if I want to buy your dead egg, will you sell it?"


    Hearing this, the stall owner looked stunned. After a while, he responded and asked, "childe, do you want to buy this dead egg?"


    "Not bad." ye feiran nodded and looked at the dead egg with interest in her eyes.


    The stall owner blinked and said with a puzzled look, "childe, this is a dead egg. I''ve identified it with an animal trainer. It''s absolutely true."


    Ye feiran didn''t expect the stall owner to be so conscientious and smiled, "I know it''s a dead egg, but I just want to buy it."


    The people around also heard ye feiran''s conversation with the stall owner and surrounded curiously.


    "Young master, can I ask why?"


    The stall owner couldn''t help looking up and down at ye feiran. He wondered if there was something wrong with his brain.


    "Boss, if someone wants to buy it, you can sell it. If you can earn a gold coin, it''s a gold coin!"


    "Yes, yes, anyway, the childe knows it''s a dead egg."


    "Childe, take the liberty to ask, don''t you plan to buy steam?"


    Ye feiran looked at the questioner and was surprised. "How do you know?"


    As soon as he said this, there was silence around him, and almost everyone''s mouth twitched violently.


    The world is indeed full of wonders!


    The woods are big and there are all kinds of birds!


    "What''s the problem? I heard that animal eggs are delicious." Ye Fei looked innocent and looked like an innocent boy.


    "No problem!"


    "Boss, you can sell it to him! Let him taste the taste of dead animal eggs."


    People around persuaded the stall owner one after another.


    The stall owner stretched out his hand and scratched his head. When he saw that there were not many animal eggs left in the stall, he made up his mind and said, "well, I won''t lie to you. Just a gold coin. It''s the labor cost I carry around."


    "Boss, your labor cost is really not cheap!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Young master, don''t bargain with me, just a gold coin, whether you buy it or not." the stall owner stood up for fear that ye feiran would really bargain with him.


    "Let me see."


    Then ye feiran began to mutter.


    "The animal egg is so big that you can eat several meals. Although a gold coin is a little expensive, it''s expensive for the first time!"


    People around: "


    The boy is so cute. I don''t know whose child he is.


    The stall owner looked at ye feiran''s tangled face. He couldn''t help raising a smile on his face and asked, "young master, do you think clearly?"


    "Oh -"


    Ye feiran answered, looked up at the stall owner and hurriedly said, "boss, I''ve thought it over."

 Chapter 249

    Smelling the speech, the smile on the stall owner''s face became more brilliant. He thought happily that a dead egg can earn a gold coin, and he can''t earn any more.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at the stall owner with her beautiful eyes, and then a golden gold coin fell on the stall owner''s hand.


    "Boss, you are really a handsome and beautiful person!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s praise, the smile on the stall owner''s face is as bright as a flower. After all, who doesn''t like being praised!


    "Young master, you are not only handsome, but also have a sweet mouth. You must have good luck."


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "I''m really lucky. Otherwise, how can I buy an animal egg that looks delicious!"


    Stall owner: "


    Is this little childe really out of his mind?


    However, he still had a decent smile on his face.


    "Young master, this animal egg is yours. Put it away quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and the cracked dead egg disappeared.


    The stall owner was surprised, and then noticed the heaven and earth bag hanging around ye feiran''s waist. His eyes were clear. It seemed that he was the young master of some aristocratic family.


    However, his hobby is really strange.


    "Young master, don''t you look at the live animal eggs?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the animal eggs on the stall and apologized, "my family helped me prepare them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just ask." the stall owner quickly waved his hand.


    After ye feiran left the booth, a suspicious voice of Nine Tailed Fox sounded in her mind.


    "Master, don''t you really steam this dead egg?"


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and asked through divine knowledge, "do you think your master looks so cruel?"


    "What do you buy a dead egg for? Watch it?"


    The nine tail fox turned around the dead egg twice, but still didn''t feel a breath of life.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows. At the first glance, she vaguely felt that it was not a dead egg, but why did Jiuwei think it was a dead egg?


    "Are you sure it''s really a dead egg?"


    The Nine Tailed divine fox didn''t immediately answer ye feiran. He studied around the dead egg for a while and said very definitely, "master, this egg really doesn''t have a breath of life."


    With that, the Nine Tailed divine fox attracted red flame tiger and small Tuanzi.


    "Do you see if it has no breath of life?"


    Red flame tiger and small Tuanzi walked around the dead egg several times from left to right, and shook their heads at the same time.


    "Master, all three of us think this egg has no breath of life."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is that what she means by subordinating the minority to the majority?


    "Cough ~ you move it to the place with the strongest spiritual power. Don''t worry about it for the time being. I''ll study it again. If it''s really a dead egg, steam it! Anyway, I really want to taste the taste of animal eggs."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Master, you just said you were not cruel.


    Alas, female masters are indeed fickle.


    Ye feiran felt Xiao Jiu in Jiuwei''s heart and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s all dead. Let it be worth dying! Otherwise, be a fertilizer?"


    Nine tail Fox: "


    OK, you are the master. You are the biggest. You has the final say.


    In one morning, she got a lot of babies. Ye feiran was in a very beautiful mood.


    Suddenly, she smelled a smell of roast chicken and immediately followed the smell.


    When she saw a stall selling roast chicken, she was surprised. She didn''t seem to expect that someone would come to the underground market to sell roast chicken.


    However, the business of roast chicken is obviously very hot. After all, some people will be hungry or greedy after staying in the underground market for so long.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her stomach. Without hesitation, she bought a roast chicken.


    "Boss, you really can do business!"


    The stall owner looked up at ye feiran, smiled and said, "young master, thank you for your praise."


    Ye feiran sat down and ate a roast chicken. She felt it tasted good. She bought five more and planned to take them back for grandpa and aunt to taste.


    "Hey, did you hear that the boss of Zuixian building will come to the underground market today to sell the remaining bottle of Jin level medicine."


    "Of course I heard, otherwise I wouldn''t have come early."


    "Cut, do you have the money to buy it? I promise that the promotion potion today is definitely much more expensive than the one three days ago."


    "Nonsense, of course. Otherwise, the boss of Zuixian building won''t come back every few days. Doesn''t she just let the news spread, attract more people and give them time to raise money?"


    "Tut tut Tut, the boss of Zuixian building is really good at doing business!"


    "What''s business? It''s the most amazing thing that she has Jin level potion in her hand. However, do you think she knows the mysterious young master ran?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, we won''t rush to Zui xianlou these days. Isn''t the purpose to inquire about her relationship with Childe ran? By the way, we''ll have a good relationship with the boss of Zui xianlou."


    Hearing their comments, ye feiran flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that the reputation of Zui xianlou is beginning to start. It''s good.


    Ye feiran doesn''t plan to join the fun. Anyway, she believes in Yumei''s ability.


    But the next moment she saw an acquaintance.


    Situ Yu saw ye feiran and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help looking more.


    Why does this person look a little like Fei ran?


    "Situ Yu, what are you looking at? Is it possible that you have a crush on someone else''s childe?" the woman in pink beside situ Yu sneered.


    Hearing this, situ Yu quickly took back his sight and stopped looking at ye feiran, but he didn''t answer the woman in pink.


    "Situ Yu, I advise you to put away those thoughts you shouldn''t have. Dad is going to let you get married." the woman in pink continued.


    Situ Yu raised his eyes and looked at the woman in pink. His hands under his sleeves were slightly clenched, but soon loosened.


    She is getting closer and closer to the examination of the Theological Seminary. She must pass the examination, and then take her mother away from situ''s house.


    The woman in pink was about to continue taunting situ Yu. The woman in white in front suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "Bing Er, what are you talking about?"


    Situ Bing gave a stern look to the woman in white, and quickly raised a flattering smile on his face, "sister, I promise I won''t say a word next."


    The woman in white is not who, but situ Xue, the eldest miss of situ''s family.


    The purpose of going to the underground market this time is to take photos of Jin level potions.


    Situ Xue looked at situ Yu, raised a smile on his face with exquisite makeup, comforted and said, "three younger sisters, don''t listen to Bing er''s nonsense. As long as you try to improve your strength, dad will never let you marry."


    Hearing the speech, situ Bing glanced at situ Yu, and his eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    A common woman has no training resources at all. How to improve her strength is a daydream!


    Situ Yu directly ignored situ Bing''s eyes, raised his eyes to situ Xue and said, "I will try to improve my strength."


    "That''s right. Let''s hurry there! The boss of Zuixian building should be almost here." situ Xue said.


    After turning around, she also showed a touch of contempt and disdain in the bottom of her eyes. If it wasn''t for maintaining the image of Miss situ''s identity, she wouldn''t bother to talk to situ Yu.

 Chapter 250

    Ye feiran sees the emotional changes at the bottom of situ Xue''s eyes and narrows her eyes slightly. It seems that situ Yu really doesn''t live well at situ''s house.


    Marriage?


    There should be no man in Nanyue who deserves her friend ye feiran!


    Want to buy advanced medicine? Ha ha~


    Thinking of this, ye feiran goes to a rather remote place and takes out the messenger jade card to contact Yu Mei.


    On the other side, Yumei put away the jade card of the summons, and a doubt flashed across her eyes. When did the situ family offend the master? Didn''t the master make friends with situ Yu?


    Walking into the underground market, the sharp eyed man immediately recognized Yumei and ran over immediately.


    "Boss Yumei, you''re here at last!"


    "Yes, yes, we''ve been waiting for you here all morning."


    Yumei''s enchanting beautiful eyes glanced at flattering faces and slightly hooked lips. Thinking of Ye feiran''s explanation, she turned and walked to the West.


    Master, this evil taste is really hard to guess!


    Because people in the underground market know that Yumei will come to the underground market today, they subconsciously set up stalls in the East, which makes many stalls in the West vacant.


    When Yumei went to the vacant place, she felt a move, and a beauty couch and a table appeared in front of her. Then Yumei put a pot of wine and a glass on the table, which was naturally the medicine of the Jin Dynasty.


    When the people around saw the Jin level potion, their eyes were straight. They wanted to take it for themselves immediately.


    However, no one wants to offend Yumei and dare not break the rules of the underground market. Therefore, although they have the idea of forcible robbery, they will not take action.


    Yu Mei glanced around and saw ye feiran eating chicken legs with relish at the chicken stand. The master really can eat!


    "The old rule is that the higher the price, you can bid on your own."


    With that, Yumei went to the beauty couch and lay down, looking at ye feiran''s direction from time to time.


    When she noticed some calculating eyes, she said faintly, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something. In order to guard against some ill intentioned people, I specially smeared a layer of highly toxic poison on the outside of the white jade bottle. It will die if I touch it."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people around took a breath. It seemed that they didn''t expect the means of Yumei to be so high.


    At the same time, many people are glad that they have no impulse, otherwise they may end up dead.


    As for those who have other thoughts, they also stop thinking when they hear Yumei''s words. After all, they dare not joke about their lives.


    Therefore, the fierce bidding was carried out nervously.


    At the same time, people who had gathered in the east to wait also rushed over one after another. Most of them had no complaints in their hearts, but a few had complaints in their hearts.


    "The boss of this drunken fairy building is so arrogant that he ran to the west without saying a word. Doesn''t she know we''ve been waiting for her for a long time?"


    "Tut tut Tut, boss Yumei didn''t ask you to wait for her. You don''t want to wait. You can go now! We still have one less competitor!"


    "Yes, in front of Jin level potion, who are you?"


    In this way, a group of people chirped to the west, and then immediately joined the bidding to forget the previous episode.


    Ye feiran looked at the hot scene and couldn''t help raising a happy radian around her mouth. She didn''t know what price this bottle of Jin level medicine could sell today?


    "Young master, aren''t you going to participate in the auction? That''s an advanced medicine!" the roast chicken landlady asked while cleaning the table.


    Ye feiran shook her head, "that thing is useless to me. By the way, landlady, do you know who took the bottle of Jin level medicine on the first day?"


    The landlady thought for a moment and then said, "it seems that she is a young talent. I heard his companion call him Lao Ji."


    Lao Ji?


    Ye feiran thought of Ji Yanbin for the first time. She really didn''t expect that childe Ji should be so rich and powerful. It seems that her identity is not simple!


    Speak of the devil.


    "Mr. ran, we meet again."


    Ji Yanbin sees ye feiran and says hello with a smile.


    "Ran childe?" the landlady looked at ye feiran with a surprised look on her face. "Shouldn''t you be..."


    The landlady subconsciously looked in the direction of Yumei, but she didn''t say anything later.


    Ye feiran chewed a chicken leg and said vaguely, "if I were the mysterious son of Ran, my ancestral grave must be smoking."


    "Ha ha ~ madam boss, I''m afraid you really think too much. This dyeing childe is only 15 years old. Do you think she may be the dyeing childe who refined the advanced medicine?" Ji Yanbin smiled and said.


    When he knew that the Jin level potion was made by childe ran, he thought of Ye feiran for the first time, but he immediately rejected it, because ye feiran at the age of 15 could never refine such an anti heaven potion.


    Hearing that ye feiran was only 15 years old, the boss''s wife''s doubts vanished in an instant.


    "Hehe ~ I think too much!"


    Ye feiran listens to their conversation, and her expression hasn''t changed at all. In fact, before her identity is exposed, she wants this effect.


    Ji Yanbin buys a roast chicken and sits down opposite ye feiran.


    "Don''t you bid, Mr. ran?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at him, "I''m so poor that I can only eat roast chicken."


    Hearing this, Ji Yanbin took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t believe it. Although you can''t compare with that dye childe, you definitely have a little money."


    "You know I have only a little money. How can I afford that sky high price of advanced medicine?"


    "Sky high price?" Ji Yanbin looked at ye feiran strangely. "Mr. ran, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about the word" sky high price ". How can a mere eight million top-grade spar be sky high? Even if this bottle of 20 million top-grade spar is sold today, it''s not sky high."


    Ye feiran: "


    Shit, who pulled away the man who showed off his wealth? How far.


    It''s just... Eight million top-grade spars. He can say it. I really want to slap him and call him to death.


    "Mr. Ji, please eat the roast chicken quietly and don''t talk to stimulate me, or I''ll kill you."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ji Yanbin touched his nose and thought that ye feiran was from South Vietnam, so he stopped talking about money.


    "Ran childe, have you found any treasure these days?"


    "Since it''s a baby, why should I tell you? Let you rob?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Ji Yanbin: "


    He suddenly felt a little tired talking to Mr. ran!


    Two people were eating roast chicken with relish when a man suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Brother bin, why are you with him?" Chu Hanxin couldn''t believe it.


    Ji Yanbin looked at Chu Hanxin and ye feiran and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran and Chu Hanxin speak at the same time, which makes Ji Yanbin look puzzled.


    At the same time, Huang Qianqian also came over. Seeing ye feiran, he immediately shouted angrily, "little white face, why are you here? It''s really haunting. You''re there."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Huang Qianqian. Without talking, she continued to eat roast chicken.


    Ji Yanbin was more confused and asked again, "do you know each other?"

 Chapter 251

    When Huang Qianqian sees ye feiran lowering her head to eat the roast chicken, she thinks she''s embarrassed and looks even more sad.


    "We''ve met this little white face once. No, we''ve seen two sides. Now it''s the third side. Brother bin, how can you know this little white face? He won''t pit you. Invite him to roast chicken! He''s so poor that he can''t afford to buy one year of Juling grass."


    At last, Huang Qianqian looked contemptuous.


    Ji Yanbin: "


    Young master Ran is so poor that he can''t afford to buy a Juling grass. How is this possible?


    Wait, something must have happened.


    "Ran childe, they are joking. Don''t argue with them."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin subconsciously looked at each other. No one thought that Ji Yanbin should talk to ye feiran so politely.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Ji Yanbin and said with a smile, "I don''t know them. What do they say to me?"


    "You! What do you mean?" Huang Qianqian frowned and looked down at ye feiran.


    Chu Hanxin glanced at Ji Yanbin and quickly adjusted her mood.


    Brother bin is so polite to the little white face. Is there any wonderful background for the little white face?


    After eating the last chicken leg, ye feiran slowly wiped her hands with a handkerchief. Then she raised her eyes and glanced at Huang Qianqian. She smiled and said, "Miss Huang, deafness is a disease. Do you want to let the doctor treat it as soon as possible?"


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qianqian changed his look and said, "little white face, what''s your attitude?"


    Ye feiran slowly stood up and looked impatient. "Miss Huang, don''t bring the daughter''s temper here. The underground market is not your home."


    With that, ye feiran waved to Ji Yanbin and turned away.


    She is too lazy to talk nonsense with such a charming daughter. It is a waste of time. Every minute of her time is money.


    However, ye feiran has just taken three steps, and Huang Qianqian takes an arrow step in front of Ye feiran and blocks her way.


    "Did miss Ben let you go?"


    The Huang family is a great aristocratic family, and Huang Qianqian is also the direct miss of the Huang family. She wants wind and rain from childhood. Others are also respectful to her. No one has ever dared to treat her like this.


    Therefore, being treated like this by Ye feiran, she was very unhappy.


    Ye feiran looked at Huang Qianqian and narrowed her eyes slightly, with a touch of cold in the bottom of her eyes.


    Huang Qianqian didn''t care at all. He said slowly with a proud face, "you''re just a little white face from a lower country. What''s the qualification to treat me like this?"


    Hearing this, Ji Yanbin frowned slightly and strode over, "Qianqian, what do you want to do? Didn''t Mr. ran offend you?"


    Huang Qianqian didn''t expect Ji Yanbin to stand on ye feiran''s side. He was surprised and asked incredulously, "brother bin, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Yanbin noticed the coldness of Ye feiran''s eyes and hurriedly said, "Qianqian, apologize to master ran quickly."


    "What?"


    Huang Qianqian opened her eyes slightly. Did she hear correctly and asked her to apologize to Xiao Bailian? How is this possible?


    "Impossible."


    "Qianqian, apologize to childe ran quickly." Ji Yanbin''s tone became serious.


    "I don''t know. Why should I ask Miss ben to apologize to him? He is a poor little white face. Miss Ben is right. Miss Ben is the direct miss of the Huang family. Even if he wants to apologize, he will apologize to miss Ben." Huang Qianqian raised his chin and looked like a bully.


    "You!" Ji Yanbin was disappointed.


    At this time, ye feiran spoke.


    "Miss Huang, if you don''t get out of the way again, I won''t be polite."


    "Poof ~" Huang Qianqian smiled contemptuously, "it''s ridiculous that you, a little white face from a lower country, should threaten Miss Ben!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flashed a chill at the bottom of her eyes, raised her eyes to Ji Yanbin and said, "childe Ji, thank you! But now you can go to the theatre."


    Ji Yanbin frowned and said in a deep voice, "Miss Huang, although your Huang family has a great career, you can''t bully others like this."


    "Miss Ben is bullying people. What''s the matter?" Huang Qianqian is obviously still angry. Ji Yanbin can''t listen at all.


    Chu Hanxin stood motionless and didn''t come out to persuade Huang Qianqian. According to the flashing light in her eyes, I''m afraid Huang Qianqian wanted to teach ye feiran a lesson immediately.


    "You!"


    Ji Yanbin is about to pull Huang Qianqian apart when ye feiran suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Mr. Ji, Miss Huang doesn''t propose a toast or punish her. Don''t stop it. I''m not afraid."


    Ji Yanbin looked at ye feiran''s fearless face, still frowned and reminded him, "Mr. ran, she''s the direct miss of the first-class country Huang family."


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows. She turned out to be a lady of a family from a first-class country. No wonder she was so arrogant and arrogant.


    However, what about the aristocratic family lady in the first-class country? She is not afraid of Ye feiran at all.


    "Miss Huang, don''t you think all the people who appear in Nanyue are people from the ninth class country?"


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian looked a little stunned. What did he mean? Is it difficult that he is not from a ninth class country?


    Huang Qianqian looked up and down at ye feiran and noticed that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on him. The heart he just mentioned was immediately put down. It was just a waste. What background can there be? Can you compare with their Huang family?


    "Hehe ~ I thought you had a big background. It turned out that you were just a waste. What''s crazy?" Huang Qianqian despised and disdained at the bottom of his eyes.


    Facing Huang Qianqian''s arrogant face, ye feiran''s last patience was exhausted.


    The black-and-white eyes darkened in vain, emitting a cold breath, and the tone became cold.


    "Waste? I''ll show you what waste is now!"


    Ye feiran''s sudden change surprised Huang Qianqian.


    How is this possible?


    How can a waste have the momentum of his father? It''s absolutely impossible!


    "I... Miss Ben is the direct descendant of the Huang family."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and the cold at the bottom of her eyes was getting deeper and deeper, "so what?"


    Huang Qianqian opened her eyes slightly. Obviously, she didn''t think that ye feiran didn''t see the Huang family at all, but her heart beating rapidly because of fear still didn''t mean to slow down.


    "If you..."


    Before Huang Qianqian finished, he was kicked out by Ye feiran.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s figure came to Huang Qianqian like lightning and stepped on her face.


    "Miss Huang, you are now trampled by the waste in your mouth. What are you? Are you worse than waste?"


    Ye feiran''s voice was cold, and Huang Qianqian only thought it was the voice of the devil.


    She glared angrily, but her face was deformed by Ye Fei, and now she looked very ferocious.


    At the same time, she was humiliated. She was the first-line young lady of the Huang family. She was trampled on the ground by a little white face and said that she was inferior to waste. This was something she had never experienced before.


    Chu Hanxin saw this scene and opened her eyes slightly. After reacting, she shouted, "poor man, are you crazy? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the yellow family against Qianqian like this?"

 Chapter 252

    Hearing this, ye feiran slightly strengthened her right foot. Huang Qianqian''s mouth was almost on the ground and was ready to eat dust.


    "Revenge?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Chu Hanxin, and the corners of her lips evoked a cold radian.


    "I''m not afraid at all."


    Chu Hanxin stared at ye feiran in a daze. She couldn''t believe it. A man of unknown origin was not afraid of the Huang family''s revenge. How could this be possible?


    Ji Yanbin obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to be so crazy. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    Huang Qianqian quietly exerts her spiritual power. However, ye feiran''s feet are like a kilogram, so she can''t move.


    "Han Xin, help me!"


    "I don''t need her to save you. What if I let you go now?" ye feiran said with a smile and loosened her feet at the same time.


    Huang Qianqian stood up with a carp, and then his whole body was full of spiritual power. It was obvious that he wanted to work hard with ye feiran.


    "Little white face, Miss Ben is going to kill you!"


    Ye feiran didn''t care at all. She slowly wiped the soles of her boots, as if there were some dirty bacteria on Huang Qianqian''s face.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Qianqian was more angry and his speed suddenly accelerated.


    "Be careful, master ran!"


    "Qianqian, kill him!"


    Ji Yanbin and Chu Hanxin spoke at the same time. The latter felt the unhappy eyes of the former and immediately lowered his head, looking innocent.


    When Huang Qianqian was about to meet ye feiran, her spiritual power was like a suddenly discouraged balloon and slowly disappeared.


    Huang Qianqian''s face was confused. The next moment he found that his spiritual power in the Dantian was getting less and less. He suddenly appeared a touch of panic in his heart. Where can he take care of Ye feiran.


    "What''s the matter with me? My spiritual power? Brother bin and Han Xin, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ji Yanbin and Chu Hanxin saw this scene with the same confused face. They went to Huang Qianqian and checked her situation at the same time.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find it at all.


    "Brother bin, what''s wrong with me? I don''t have any spiritual power in Dantian, and I can''t absorb it." Huang Qianqian said with a sad face.


    The strong is respected. How can there be no spiritual power? Isn''t it a waste without spiritual power?


    waste material?


    Thinking of these two words, Huang Qianqian suddenly opened his eyes and said loudly, "it must be a little white face playing tricks!"


    "Little white face, what did you do to miss Ben?"


    Huang Qianqian roared and looked behind him.


    However, where is ye feiran? Ye feiran doesn''t know when to leave.


    Huang Qianqian looked around and didn''t see ye feiran''s figure. He was worried. He suddenly grabbed one of the onlookers and asked anxiously, "where''s the little white face?"


    The man who was caught quickly stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, "the little childe went that way."


    Huang Qianqian let go and looked at Ji Yanbin and Chu Hanxin. "Brother bin and Hanxin, will you look for xiaobailian with me? I don''t want to be a waste."


    Ji Yanbin frowned. Obviously, he didn''t want to help Huang Qianqian. After all, Huang Qianqian was to blame, but their Ji family didn''t have a good relationship with the Huang family.


    Chu Hanxin naturally stood on Huang Qianqian''s side, "go, let''s find it quickly. He shouldn''t have gone far."


    So the three men began to look for ye feiran.


    As for ye feiran, she continued her treasure hunt leisurely, unaffected by what had just happened.


    However, ye feiran didn''t see anything worth buying next.


    After visiting several stalls, a touch of yellow suddenly came into sight, and then a roaring voice sounded in my ears.


    "Little white face, what have you done to me? Explain it to miss Ben quickly."


    Huang Qianqian glares at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Huang Qianqian and said with her hands around her chest, "what have I done to you? Don''t you know? Miss Huang, how does it feel to be a waste? No, you''re not even a waste."


    "You!"


    Huang Qianqian was about to hit him with his fist, but Chu Hanxin caught him.


    "Qianqian, the most important thing now is to find out what he did to you."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian suppressed his anger and arrogantly said, "little white face, I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you help me restore my spiritual power, we''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and said calmly, "yellow waste, I''m afraid you don''t understand the situation! But forget it, if you like to be waste, continue to be waste!"


    With that, ye feiran directly bypasses Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin and continues to move forward.


    Huang Qianqian naturally won''t let ye feiran go. He quickly walks in front of Ye feiran, directly reaches out his hand to stop him and threatens to make a noise, "little white face, if you don''t help me restore my spiritual power, I''ll let the dark guard catch you."


    "OK! You let them catch me, if you are not afraid of death." Ye Fei Ran''s face is meaningful.


    Huang Qianqian was slightly stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Did he poison her?


    But she didn''t find any sign of poisoning except the collapse of psychic power!


    "What you think it means is what you mean."


    Ye feiran glances at Ji Yanbin, who is standing not far away. A flash of surprise flashes across his eyes. He doesn''t help Huang Qianqian.


    Huang Qianqian was surprised and suddenly looked at his body, but he found that he had no spiritual power and couldn''t look at it.


    "Han Xin, please help me."


    Chu Hanxin quickly put her hand on Huang Qianqian''s pulse, but she didn''t find it at all.


    "Poor bastard, what did you do to Qianqian? You''d better make it clear, otherwise the Huang family and the Chu family will be investigated." Chu Hanxin threatened.


    "Oh ~ OK! Let''s see if you Huang and Chu are pursuing or begging me!" Ye Fei didn''t care.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin cluttered in their hearts. What did he mean? And why are they not afraid of the Huang and Chu families at all.


    Chu Hanxin thought and hurriedly looked at his body, but he didn''t find it at all.


    "Poor man, what do you mean? Did you poison us?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye feiran''s face was meaningful, then turned away and left a word.


    "I advise you to find a doctor quickly, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin wanted to catch up, but when they heard her, they looked at each other and decided to see a doctor first, but they didn''t forget to tell a dark guard to stare at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced back at the corner of her eyes, and raised a ironic arc at the corner of her lips. It would be too small for such a dark guard to follow her!


    "Master, what have you done to them?"


    The voice of the nine tail divine fox suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Eh, Jiuwei, when did you become so gossip?" Ye Fei ran slightly raised her eyebrows.


    The nine tail fox coughed softly and said, "I''m not, I don''t, I just haven''t seen people''s spiritual power collapse for so long, so..."


    "Do you want to try?"


    "No, I don''t want to." Jiuwei Shenhu immediately replied.


    "Ha ha ~ this is kuiling powder that I have specially refined. Without my antidote, Huang Qianqian will always be an ordinary person." ye feiran chuckled.

 Chapter 253

    Hearing this, Jiuwei Shenhu subconsciously swallowed his saliva and silently reminded himself not to offend his master at any time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time, it did not forget to pat a wave of rainbow farts, "master, you are so powerful. You are the most powerful master in the world I have met!"


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows, and her black and white eyes were filled with a trace of doubt, "the most powerful master I met?"


    "Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop.


    Ye feiran''s lip corner evokes a meaningful radian, and the cold voice is transmitted to the ears of the nine tail divine fox.


    "So how many masters did you have?"


    Smelling the speech, the Nine Tailed divine fox almost subconsciously tightened its buttocks, and said in a hurry, "master, I have not been contracted, and I have never had a master. You are my only master, really, more real than real gold and pearl. I can swear to God."


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing when she saw the advice of the Nine Tailed divine fox.


    "Poof ~ I can''t imagine that the Nine Tailed divine fox, an ancient divine beast, also had a time of counseling."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Master, don''t take you to abuse animals like this.


    It has been her contract, or the life contract, living and dying together. Does it still have a chance to coax in front of her?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes as black as jade flashed a smile and continued to stroll through the unfinished places.


    When it was dark, she finally finished shopping. Although there was no harvest behind, it was very good to get a bone flower today.


    At the same time, the auction of Jinjie medicine was also over. It was photographed by a mysterious man wearing a black hat. The price was 10 million Chinese crystal stone.


    When ye feiran heard the comments around her, her pretty face couldn''t help raising a happy smile. During this time, she suddenly felt that money... Is a little easy to earn!


    Ye feiran leaves the underground market, gets rid of the stalker in less than a quarter of an hour, and then finds a remote place to go back to restore space. Her daughter comes out.


    When ye feiran comes to the door of Zuixian building, she happens to meet situ''s family.


    Apart from situ Yu''s expression, the other people''s faces were not very good, especially situ Xue''s face, which was black enough to drip ink.


    Situ Bing carefully glanced at situ Xue and coughed, "sister, we situ family live in Zuixian building every time we come to Kyoto. Why don''t we find Yumei? Maybe she really has some friendship with master ran, and then..."


    Smelling the speech, situ Xue lowered his eyes and thought about it before he said, "I can only have a try."


    The elder of situ family naturally heard their conversation. He sighed softly and said, "madam, even if boss Yumei has any friendship with Childe ran, we don''t have enough money!"


    Situ Xue raised her eyes and looked at the elder of situ family, and her face became more heavy.


    If the last ghost market auction took out 500000 Chinese crystal stones, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing now.


    Half a million and ten million, but there is a full 20 times difference.


    "Even if we don''t have enough money, we have to try. There will always be a way. As long as I break through the foundation period, I can participate in the examination of the Theological Seminary. Will I worry about not having money at that time?" situ Xue slightly raised her chin and flashed a flash of potential at the bottom of her eyes.


    Situ Yu took a look at situ Xue, and the corners of his lips made a sarcastic arc.


    In order to enable situ Xue to participate in the examination of the Theological Seminary, the situ family didn''t know how many resources had been spent on her.


    In this situation, situ Yu felt a touch of schadenfreude.


    Before entering Zuixian building, situ Yu seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked back and saw ye feiran with a smile on his face.


    "Fei..."


    Situ Yu spoke subconsciously, but seeing ye feiran shaking her head, she immediately swallowed her words.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the location of the third floor of Zuixian building. Situ Yu immediately understood her meaning and blinked three times in a row to show that she knew.


    At this time, situ Bing came to situ Yu and asked with a frown, "situ Yu, what are you looking at? Is it that you have another crush on a wild man?"


    This time, situ Yu didn''t choose to be silent. His cold eyes looked at situ Bing and opened his red lips. "Situ Bing, do you think everyone is like you, except wild men?"


    Situ Bing obviously didn''t expect that situ Yu would talk back. He immediately raised his hand and wanted to catch it.


    "Situ Yu, you are brave enough to answer back. I won''t tear your mouth."


    Situ Yu grabbed situ Bing''s murderous hand and said coldly, "situ Bing, even if you are a direct line, I am also the blood of my father. I believe my father doesn''t want to see our sisters kill each other."


    Hearing the speech, situ Bing was a little ferocious and wanted to take back her hand, but she couldn''t take it back no matter how hard she tried.


    "Situ Yu, do you think Miss Ben really dare not kill you? She''s just a daughter of cheap life."


    "Pa!"


    Situ Yu slapped situ Bing on the face, and five bright red finger prints immediately appeared on situ Bing''s face.


    "Don''t scold my mother, or you will bear the consequences."


    "Situ Yu, you beat me. I''ll kill you."


    Situ Bing roared and his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    "Bing''er, stop!"


    Situ Xue suddenly came to situ Bing and Mei Mou looked at her severely.


    With those eyes, situ Bing''s reason recovered a lot.


    "Sister, she not only talked back, but also beat me. I must teach her a lesson today." situ Bing said gnashing his teeth.


    Situ Xue glanced at situ Yu and said expressionless, "Bing Er, my father really doesn''t want to see our sisters killing each other. Think about it yourself."


    Hearing this sentence again, situ Bing''s reason was completely restored. She glared at situ Yu fiercely, and her eyes were sinister.


    "Situ Yu, Miss Ben won''t let you go. Let me go!"


    Situ Yu had no change in his expression and released his hand.


    "Three younger sisters, bing''er, she is quite charming. Don''t take it to heart." situ Xue whispered, showing her identity incisively and vividly.


    Situ Yu raised his eyes to situ Xue and said expressionless, "sister, rabbits will bite when they are anxious. Also, I believe you all know what''s going on with my mother."


    With that, situ Yu stepped up and left with great strides.


    Situ Xue stared at situ Yu''s back in a daze. After a while, she came back. How did she feel that situ Yu seemed to have changed.


    However, situ Xue didn''t think much about it. She didn''t see a common woman of Qi refining level 7.


    Ye feiran looked at the scene completely and looked at the direction situ Bing left. A chill flashed across her eyes.


    At the same time, early summer and early winter also came to Zuixian building.


    "Miss!"


    "Coming!" ye feiran glanced at them, then put her hand on their shoulders and said with a smile, "go, I''m in a good mood today. Please have a big meal."


    The master and servant walked into the Zuixian building shoulder to shoulder, not paying any attention to the eyes of others.


    "Young lady, you are very kind to us!"


    "I hope the eldest lady is in a good mood every day, so that we can have a big meal every day."

 Chapter 254

    After entering Yaxiang, ye feiran whispered in Chudong''s ear for a while.


    Then, early winter took a white jade bottle from ye Fei''s hand and left through the secret passage of Yaxiang.


    Early summer looked at the back of early winter, blinked and asked suspiciously, "Miss, what do you want early winter to do?"


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and smiled. "Naturally, it''s a big deal."


    "Does the eldest lady have anything big for me to do?" in early summer, looking at ye feiran, her fingers kept pestering, and she was obviously very nervous.


    She always remembers what ye feiran said. At the same time, she also finds that ye feiran always asks Chu Dong to do things, and she doesn''t seem to do anything.


    Isn''t the eldest lady dissatisfied with her? Are you going to replace her?


    Ye feiran glanced at early summer, walked slowly to the window, hooked her hook, "come here."


    Early summer came to ye feiran and looked puzzled.


    "In early summer, you look at the hawkers below. Some do stir fry and some sell cakes. You say what their business will be like if those who do stir fry sell cakes and those who sell cakes do stir fry?" asked ye feiran.


    "Business is naturally bad."


    Ye feiran patted chuxia on the shoulder and continued, "similarly, you and Chudong have their own strengths. If you two change over, will the result be different?"


    At this time, early summer finally understood ye feiran''s meaning, and a look of embarrassment appeared on her face, "Miss, I..."


    "Well, don''t forget what I said. You and early winter have their own strengths, so you don''t have to care so much. Just continue to improve your strength."


    Hearing this, Chu Xia looked guilty, "Miss, Chu Xia understands and will never make the same mistake again."


    "Good boy!"


    When the waiter finished the dishes, he came back in early winter.


    "Big miss, things have been done."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded gently. Her beautiful eyes looked at early summer and gently opened her lips. "Early summer, you go and ask situ Yu to come over and invite him openly."


    "Yes!"


    Situ Yu was in a cloudy mood. When he saw ye feiran, it cleared up after the rain.


    "Fei ran, long time no see!"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu with a smiling face and asked, "how long has it been?"


    Situ Yu thought for a moment and said mischievously, "as the saying goes, it''s like three autumn after a day. I feel that we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei drew at the corners of her mouth. It turned out that situ Yu''s authenticity was like this!


    "Situ, are you really in love with me?"


    "Go!" situ Yu glared at ye feiran. "But don''t you like this tone? I studied it for a long time after I came home."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you mean to please me?"


    "You''re right. I''m trying to please you."


    Situ Yu''s black and white eyes showed a touch of seriousness. Ye feiran''s help to her was just like a second kindness. It was normal for her to please her.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "For your sincerity, I accept your flattery."


    "Ha ha ~ it''s my treat today!"


    Situ Yu waved a big hand and a money bag fell on the table.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu''s heroic appearance and didn''t hit her, "OK! I''m not polite. I tell you, these dishes are not enough to eat."


    "You can eat as you like. Although I don''t have much money, I still have money to invite you to dinner." situ Yu said.


    Next, the two chatted while eating.


    "How''s the rouge?"


    "It''s fattened by my mother''s delicious food. I don''t know if it will become a burden. I said I came to you yesterday, but it didn''t move!"


    "Really? It''s a happy thing."


    "I think so, too."


    "By the way, how is aunt? Is she better?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    Referring to his mother LAN Yandan, situ Yu''s smile couldn''t help being brighter.


    "My mother''s body has almost recovered. Fei ran, thank you. If I didn''t meet you, not only I couldn''t break through the foundation period, my mother''s body might collapse. Your great kindness, I......"


    Hearing this, ye feiran hurriedly interrupted situ Yu, "stop, I don''t want to hear sensational words. Your best reward is to enter the Theological Seminary, constantly improve your strength and keep your aunt healthy."


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and stopped talking. He just nodded heavily. His heart was full of emotion.


    On this side, ye feiran and situ Yu get together, full of warmth, but on the other side, it''s the opposite.


    Situ Bing returned to the room and became more and more angry. He went directly to the next door to find situ Xue.


    "Sister, look at situ Yu''s arrogance today. Have you seen it? I must teach her a lesson, or I won''t be comfortable."


    Situ Xue raised her eyes and looked at the angry situ Bing. She said, "it''s just a common woman who can''t get on the table. Why do you provoke her again and again? She said it well. A rabbit will bite when it''s urgent. Besides, aunt LAN is her bottom line. Don''t you suffer for yourself today?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Bing stood up directly and said loudly, "are you my own sister? Situ Yu bullied me. You didn''t help me and are still gloating here."


    Situ Xue frowned slightly, looked heavy, and said displeased, "situ Bing, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Situ Bing trembled at the bottom of his heart, but he still straightened his spine, looked directly at situ Xue and continued, "sister, no matter what you say today, I will teach situ Yu that bitch."


    Situ Xue was about to speak when she suddenly noticed that situ Bing''s face began to rot without warning.


    "Ice, ice, your face?"


    "What''s wrong with my face?" situ Bing was puzzled and subconsciously reached out to caress his face.


    The next moment, I touched a lump of wet things, and there was a flash of panic at the bottom of my eyes, "what is this?"


    Situ Bing rushed directly in front of the bronze mirror. Seeing the face in the mirror, he immediately screamed, "ah... My face!"


    Next, there was a riot of war. One doctor after another in the capital went in and out of Zuixian building, but each doctor was driven out. The meaning was very clear.


    In the room.


    Situ Bing was already wearing a black veil, and his eyes were full of anxiety. "Sister, what should I do? How can my face suddenly rot? Sobbing..."


    No woman doesn''t care about her face. Situ Bing has a heart to die at the moment, because that rotten face is really ugly.


    The most terrible thing is that when the rotten meat is gone, her face will quickly grow new meat, and then continue to rot, cycle after cycle, and the taste is very smelly.


    This is a kind of inhuman torture!


    "Sister, is my face really incurable?"


    Situ Xue looked at situ Bing and quickly flashed a touch of disgust, "Bing Er, I''ve always told you not to be so charming and willful. Now, you must have offended someone, so others came to revenge."


    Offend who?


    Situ Bing''s eyes flashed. He thought of a man in his mind and said, "sister, it must be situ Yu. She must have poisoned me. I''ll settle with her now. I must kill her!"

 Chapter 255

    Situ Xue''s eyes flashed slightly. This time, she didn''t stop situ Bing, because she also felt that situ Yu disliked the most.


    After all, there was a contradiction between the two talents one moment ago, and situ Bing''s face began to rot the next. Anyone would think that the murderer was situ Yu.


    Situ Bing walked out of the door and suddenly realized what he was like at the moment and turned back.


    "Elder sister, will you send someone to catch situ Yu? I......"


    Situ Bing reached out and grabbed the black veil. The meaning was very obvious. Her face was rotten enough to be sad. She could never be laughed at again.


    When situ Xue sent someone to catch situ Yu, ye feiran also told situ Yu about it.


    At that moment, situ Yu opened his eyes in disbelief, "Fei ran, how did you involve yourself? Situ''s family secretly eats people and doesn''t spit bones."


    At last, situ Yu looked worried and worried.


    Ye feiran patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I usually don''t have a handle on things. Now the most important thing is whether you want to say well?"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran''s eyes like Jian Shuiqiu pupils, with a confident light, subconsciously chose to believe, and his worry and worry dissipated slowly.


    "Cough ~ well, I really didn''t do anything. I don''t have to think of any words."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, there was a voice outside Ya''s compartment.


    "We are the guards of situ''s family. Is situ Yu inside?"


    Hearing a guard calling situ Yu''s name, early summer and early winter could not help frowning.


    "Situ Yu? Are you talking about the third miss of situ''s family?" Chu Xia asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, a touch of unnaturalness appeared on the guard''s face, "yes, we have a very urgent thing to find Miss three."


    At this time, it was announced in early summer.


    "Young lady, there is a guard outside who said to look for Miss situ San. I don''t know if it''s a fake?"


    The guard frowned slightly and looked at early summer. A touch of displeasure flashed across his eyes. A bitch even doubted his identity. It seems that she is tired of living.


    The guard silently wrote down the appearance of early summer and early winter, and planned to find time to kill them. No, rape first and then kill.


    With a squeak, situ Yu and ye feiran came out one after another.


    When the two guards saw situ Yu, they immediately came forward and grabbed situ Yu''s arm.


    "Situ Yu, elder sister and elder sister ordered us to catch you back."


    Ye feiran was about to speak. Situ Yu winked at her. The look in her eyes meant - I can handle it myself.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I have something to leave first. Let''s get together next time!"


    "Situ, can I help you?" ye feiran glanced at the two guards and asked anxiously.


    "Ha ~ I''m fine. Thank you for your kindness."


    Situ Yu said a word, then glanced at the two guards and said coldly, "I''ll go myself."


    The two guards were carefully selected by situ family to protect situ Xue, so their strength was Qi refining level 7. Therefore, when they heard situ Yu''s words, they released their hands without hesitation and didn''t take situ Yu in the eye.


    After the two guards and situ Yu left, early summer immediately asked, "Miss, will miss situ be all right?"


    "No, she''s very smart." ye feiran looked at situ Yu''s back and continued, "if such little things can''t be handled well, she can''t live in situ''s house until now."


    Ye feiran turns back to Yaxiang with an indifferent face, "hurry to have a big meal together. It''s a shame to waste!"


    Early summer took a bite of rice and couldn''t help asking, "what did the eldest lady ask you to do in early winter?"


    Chu Dong shook his head, "I don''t know what that is."


    Then, early summer and early winter looked at ye feiran at the same time, looking forward to it.


    Ye feiran took a sip of the wine and said mysteriously, "you''ll know then."


    Early summer and early winter: "


    The other side.


    Two people took situ Yu to situ Xue''s room.


    Seeing situ Yu, situ Bing immediately rushed over with open teeth and claws.


    "Situ Yu, Miss Ben is going to kill you."


    Situ Yu''s figure dodged flexibly and said coldly, "situ Bing, why do you kill me?"


    "Why kill you? You pretend to be innocent now!"


    Situ Bing looked at situ Bing with fire in his eyes, pulled off the black veil on his face, and an ugly and terrible face reflected into situ Yu''s eyes.


    Situ Yu looked at the rotten face in front of him and opened his eyes slightly. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    God, Fei Ran is too cruel!


    However, she likes it and feels very happy.


    What situ Bing cares about most is her face. If it is destroyed, it will be very painful.


    Hahaha ~ I really want to laugh three times to celebrate!


    "Situ Yu, did you poison me and ruin my face? You''d better hand over the antidote immediately, or I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    Situ Bing roared at situ Yu, and his ugly face became more ferocious and terrible.


    In the face of situ Bing''s accusation, situ Yu looked calm and slowly said, "situ Bing, what else can you do besides spitting blood? What''s the matter with me if you offended people and were disfigured?"


    Seeing that situ Yu was so calm, situ Bing felt a trace of uncertainty.


    "We just had a conflict. Miss Ben scolded your mother as a bitch, so you must retaliate against Miss Ben."


    Situ Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "if you scold my mother again, I''ll fight with you immediately."


    Facing the sudden change of situ Yu, situ Bing trembled and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Situ Yu, you must have poisoned me. Take out the antidote immediately."


    Situ Yu glanced at situ Bing, looked up at situ Xue and said, "elder sister, you are the direct eldest lady of situ family. I believe you are fair and just. If you have evidence to prove that I poisoned situ Bing, I have nothing to say, but if there is no... Situ Bing, you must apologize to me."


    Hearing this, situ Bing said, "apologize? You are a common woman. What qualifications do you have for Miss ben to apologize to you."


    "Just slander me." situ Yu looked fearless.


    "You!"


    "OK, don''t quarrel any more." situ Xue said solemnly.


    From the moment situ Yu entered the room, she noticed the change of situ Yu''s expression. Her eyes were open and frank. It was not like lying at all.


    At the same time, she also thought of a problem. Situ Yu could not have the money to buy such a powerful poison.


    "Sister." situ Bing looked at situ Xue disapprovingly.


    "Bing''er, you wear the veil first, and I''ll deal with it." situ Xue glanced at situ Bing''s face, and still couldn''t help but flash a touch of disgust.


    Then situ Xue looked at situ Yu and said, "third sister, you said you didn''t poison. Do you have any proof?"


    "Ha ha ~" situ Yu chuckled and said sarcastically, "there are so many guests in Zuixian building, and there are so many small boys walking around. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them if I went back to the guest room and was invited by Miss Ye''s maid to eat in the elegant compartment on the third floor in early summer. Where did I get the time to poison? And do you think I have such a powerful poison?"

 Chapter 256

    Hearing this, situ Xue had understood, but still sent someone to investigate.


    After the guard left, situ Bing stared at situ Yu and shouted angrily, "sister, don''t investigate. It must be her poison."


    Situ Yu had a sarcastic arc in his mouth, and a cold voice sounded, "situ Bing, you have been bullying me since childhood. If I want to harm you, do I need to wait until now?"


    Situ Bing immediately choked.


    "I don''t care. You must have poisoned me, or who has the courage to poison me?"


    "OK, bing''er, it will be clear when the guard comes back. You can also recall who you offended!" situ Xue glared sternly at situ Bing.


    Situ Bing opened his mouth, looked at TU Xue severely, and immediately swallowed his words, but he still glared at situ Yu.


    Situ Xue looked up at situ Yu and asked quietly, "three younger sisters, how do you know Miss ye so well?"


    Situ Yu picked up his eyebrows, looked directly at situ Xue and said, "what friends do I make, elder sister?"


    Situ Xue smiled, "third sister, I won''t care what friends you make. I''m glad you can make friends, but miss Ye''s identity is a little special. I hope you won''t be used."


    Glad she made friends?


    Oh ~ thanks to her ability to speak, can''t she hear such obvious irony when she is a fool?


    "Elder sister, I''m not so stupid, and I never bully others, nor do anything in the name of situ''s family."


    "Puff ~" situ Bing couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, "situ Yu, don''t speak so well, it''s because you''re not qualified to call situ''s family. Don''t think we don''t know what you think."


    Situ Yu didn''t hear anything. She didn''t bother to waste her tongue for a big brainless fool.


    But situ Xue believed situ Yu, "it''s better!"


    Soon, the guards in charge of the investigation came back one after another and confirmed that situ Yu was not lying.


    "It''s impossible. Sister, situ Yu must have poisoned me. She hated me and was jealous of me, so she poisoned my face." situ Bing said anxiously.


    If situ Yu didn''t poison her, who was it? Who should she be angry with before detoxification?


    Situ Yu did not look at situ Bing and asked, "elder sister, can I leave now?"


    "Sister, you can''t let her leave. Even if she didn''t poison, she bought someone else." situ Bing said urgently.


    Situ Xue''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust and said seriously, "Bing Er, instead of wasting time on the third sister, it''s better to find clues and see who poisoned you."


    Hearing this, situ Bing stopped.


    Situ Yu glanced at situ Bing and turned away.


    When she came to the lobby, she just saw ye feiran three people downstairs. The corners of her mouth raised a radian, and her eyes were full of gratitude.


    Ye feiran saw situ Yu, who was safe and sound, and her lips also raised an arc. "Situ, come to Ye''s house when you are free. I''ll go back first."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran got into the carriage, she saw Yu Mei with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, boss Yumei is in a good mood today!"


    "Master!"


    Even in such a narrow place as the carriage, Yumei saluted respectfully.


    Then Yumei gives all the crystal stones obtained from the two bottles of Jin level potions to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran plays with the drill card on her hand. She doesn''t feel too beautiful!


    Yumei looked at ye feiran, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, I asked someone to inquire about today''s underground market. Miss Huang and miss Chu are from canglan, a first-class country. With the strength of master now..."


    Before Yumei finished, ye feiran interrupted her.


    "Yumei, don''t worry about it. Not only won''t they chase me, they will come and beg me."


    Yu Mei looked puzzled, "master, why?"


    "According to my observation, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin have a high status in the family. I poisoned them. No one can solve them except me. They will naturally come to beg me unless they directly give up Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin." Ye Fei doesn''t care.


    Hearing the speech, Yumei was slightly stunned, but when she thought of Ye feiran''s son''s identity, her worries immediately disappeared.


    "Master, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back first."


    "HMM. by the way, pay attention to situ Yu''s situation. If you encounter any difficulties, help her secretly." ye feiran explained.


    "Yes!"


    After Yumei quietly leaves, ye feiran stretches and directly closes her eyes.


    The next moment, she smelled a strong and attractive smell, opened her eyes, and then a dish of braised ribs with color, smell and fragrance came into her eyes.


    "Shit, who''s so black hearted? She seduced ~ Miss Ben with delicious food!"


    Ye feiran looked up and saw a man who was so beautiful that people and gods were angry.


    The beautiful man is like a God coming from the moonlight, which makes people reluctant to look away.


    In particular, the eyes as black as ink are shining like obsidian, as if they can absorb the human spirit.


    Looking at the beautiful man close at hand, ye feiran involuntarily swallowed her saliva and coughed, "cough, your Highness the night king, are you a cat? There''s no breath at all."


    Night Mu Lin''s flawless eyebrow tip jumped slightly and gently opened his thin lips, "even if I''m a cat, I''m your cat."


    Ye feiran: "


    Your highness, please don''t say such provocative words. Her voice is still so low and magnetic. Aren''t you afraid of her ear pregnancy?


    For ye feiran''s speechless, night Mu Lin raised a slight imperceptible radian around his mouth.


    "Eat while it''s hot!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Mu Lin. she picked up a braised spare ribs and asked, "Ye Mu Lin, you get into my carriage like a cat, not just to send me braised spare ribs?"


    Ye Mulin doesn''t care about ye feiran''s words at all.


    "Can''t you?"


    Ye feiran blinked, lowered her eyes and silently ate braised ribs. After the empty plate, she was ready to speak.


    Night Mu Lin''s figure and food box have disappeared.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Can you still do this?


    She suddenly opened the curtain of the car and looked around, but she didn''t see ye Mu Lin.


    Alas ~ forget it, let''s talk about it again next time we meet!


    On a roof, night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s carriage with his hands on his back, and his lips raised a faint radian.


    Ran''er, I won''t give you a chance to refuse.


    Since you... Have entered the king''s heart, you have no chance to escape from the king''s palm.


    At the same time, Blackwood and a ruthless figure appeared behind him.


    "Master, do the Huang and Chu families want a warning?" Blackwood asked.


    Night Mu Lin thought of the confident appearance of the little fox and said, "don''t use it for the time being, but send someone to stare at them and warn them when necessary."


    He thinks his family Ran''er doesn''t like him to intervene in everything. She has her way to deal with things, and she also needs to grow.


    "Yes, master!"


    Heimu and ruthless responded, and the figure left quietly.


    As for night Mu Lin, he quietly follows ye feiran''s carriage. He can''t look openly, but secretly!

 Chapter 257

    In front of the door of the Ye family, after ye feiran got off the bus, she suddenly looked back and frowned slightly. How could she feel that someone was following her!


    "What are you looking at, miss?" asked Chu Xia suspiciously.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around and found nothing. She shook her head lightly, "nothing."


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    When ye feiran came out of the bath, she saw Ye Han who had leaned against her clothes on the bed. A flash of surprise flashed across her eyes, and then smiled and said, "aunt, are you used to sleeping with me? You can''t sleep at night without me?"


    Ye Han: "


    Fortunately, Ran''er is a woman, otherwise... The scene is unimaginable.


    "Ran''er, be serious in front of outsiders. If you meet a woman who is happy with you, you will be miserable."


    Ye feiran went to the dresser and sat down. She let early summer help her dry her hair. At the same time, she didn''t forget to say, "aunt, you''re not an outsider. I''ll be as poor as I like. By the way, exercise my aunt''s concentration. It''s killing two birds with one stone."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked at the sky speechless. She felt that she should not mention these things to Raner in the future. Anyway, it had no effect, and even Raner would be speechless.


    After ye feiran climbed onto ~ the bed, ye Han looked seriously and said, "I heard that you offended two aristocratic family ladies from the first-class countries today. Is that so?"


    "Ha ha ~ aunt, you are so well informed!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    When the voice fell, ye Han immediately frowned. She had a little hope that the person was not ye feiran. Unexpectedly


    "Ran''er, do you understand that there are people outside the sky? Yes, the peak cultivation of foundation building is very great in our Nanyue country, but when you arrive in the sixth class country, you will find that many people are foundation building friars, as well as Jindan friars and even Yuanying friars.


    The sixth class countries are all like this. Have you ever thought about how powerful the people in that first class country are?


    I know you are gifted with demons, but you are only building the foundation peak now. What do you take against the people of the first-class country? The people of the first-class country may wipe out our whole South Vietnam with a gentle wave of their hand.


    Ran''er, didn''t you promise me and your grandpa that you knew how to hide? Why do you make such a thing now? "


    This time, ye Han looked serious and even scolded. After all, it was related to his life.


    In the face of Ye Han''s reprimand, ye feiran stopped laughing, coughed and said seriously, "aunt, I understand your concern, but you have ten thousand hearts in this matter. I know it well and won''t joke about my life. Really, you want me to swear."


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran. Finally, he sighed gently and said reluctantly, "tell me everything quickly, or I''ll tell your grandpa about it and let you be trained every day."


    Hearing this, ye feiran shook her head violently, "don''t tell Grandpa. I know my aunt is the best. I won''t let Grandpa worry."


    Ye Han glanced at her, "look at your performance."


    Next, ye feiran explained the matter in detail.


    Ye Han wrinkled the pretty willow eyebrow, and was still very worried, "will it really be all right?"


    "Aunt, you should believe that I am a very powerful poison master. My poison is not so easy to solve."


    She said her attainments in poison art were second, but no one had the courage to say first.


    Ye Han saw Ye Fei Ran''s self-confidence on her face, and her worry dissipated a little, but she still told her, "Ran''er, don''t do such things in the future. Don''t let me and your grandfather worry, you know?"


    "Yes, I''ll just be obedient." ye feiran nodded as if pounding garlic.


    It''s strange that she is obedient, but she can''t let her aunt and grandpa know when she does such a thing in the future.


    Before going to bed, ye Han did not forget to give an instruction.


    "Ran''er, if you want to go to the underground market tomorrow, you can''t dress up as a man."


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and thought that she had taken out many treasures, so she replied.


    "Aunt, I see. Good night!"


    The next day, ye Han leaves lightly and doesn''t wake up ye feiran any more.


    In this way, ye feiran didn''t wake up until she slept three days in the morning.


    She touched the cold bed next to her, raised an arc around her mouth and muttered, "aunt is too worried!"


    Ye feiran slowly got up to wash, ate breakfast and went to the space.


    Nine Tailed divine fox, red flame tiger and small Tuanzi knew that ye Fei came in and immediately surrounded them.


    "Master!"


    Ye feiran nodded, looked up at the divine tower in the prohibition, and asked, "what''s the news about that little fart child?"


    "No, we can only hear his voice every time. We can''t see him, and we don''t know whether he is a man or a ghost?" the Nine Tailed divine fox replied with a furry tail.


    "Is it a person or a ghost?" ye feiran''s eyes flashed a light. "Whether he is a person or a ghost, as long as I see him at that time, I must spank his little ass and be arrogant in front of me, but I have to pay a price, hum ~"


    Ye feiran thought the little boy would have something to do, but she didn''t even hear Leng hum.


    The little boy didn''t respond, and ye feiran''s attention fell on the cracked animal egg at that moment.


    She reached out and touched the rough eggshell and asked, "nine tails, does it really have no breath of life?"


    "No."


    "Can you tell which variety it is?" ye feiran continued.


    Smelling the speech, the nine tail divine fox looked at the dead egg again, "I don''t know, because this dead egg has obviously been disguised, otherwise which Warcraft can produce such a big egg."


    Ye feiran glanced at the beast''s egg, which was almost as tall as her, and nodded approvingly.


    "Can you uncover its disguise?" ye feiran looked expectantly at the nine tail divine fox.


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Why is the master''s request so special? No, wonderful!


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Well, let it stay here. Then I''ll find an experienced person to have a look. Anyway, I don''t believe it''s really a dead egg, maybe a divine animal egg!"


    Smelling the speech, the Nine Tailed divine fox looked at the sky speechless. Didn''t the master think that the divine animal egg was a cabbage? Pick up any one. It''s all divine animal eggs?


    However, the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t say it. It was afraid of being beaten.


    Ye feiran touched a handful of dead eggs and went into the refining pharmacy to refine medicine. She didn''t leave the space until she could almost have lunch.


    Ye feiran changed into a bright red dress and went to Zuixian building for a big meal with early summer and early winter.


    When he comes to Zuixian building, he still stares at ye feiran in early summer.


    "Miss, you look good in red!"


    "Really?" ye feiran looked down at the bright red dress, and her eyebrows were bent with laughter. "In fact, I also think. Alas, who makes me natural beauty and looks good in any color."


    Early summer and early winter: "


    When did the eldest lady become so narcissistic?


    As soon as they walked into Zuixian building, they saw Xie Yilin and he lanyunxue.


    "Miss Ye!"


    Xie Yilin and he lanyunxue hurriedly came to say hello.


    Ye feiran looked at them and raised her eyebrows slightly. Isn''t huangfuze looking for something?


    However, there was no change in the look on her face. She greeted with a smile, "Miss Xie and miss Helan, do you want to have dinner together?"

 Chapter 258

    Hearing this, Xie Yilin glanced at Helan Yunxue, and there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, while Helan Yunxue raised her chin slightly, and the sound of the bottom of her eyes flashed by.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and probably guessed the meaning of their interaction. The corners of her lips raised a faint arc and asked again, "do you have dinner together?"


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner." Helan Yunxue nodded hurriedly and took Xie Yilin behind ye feiran.


    Seeing this scene around, the heart of gossip is burning. It was said that he lanyunxue made friends with ye feiran in order to let Ye Han give advice. Now the fiancee of the second prince has further made friends with ye feiran, so they have to doubt that the Ye family is likely to support huangfuze.


    "Now the LORD says that whoever handles the ghost street is the prince. It seems that Huang Fuxian, the prince, can''t sit firmly!"


    "Mr. Ye is the most precious granddaughter, Miss Ye. Now the second prince has been courting the Ye family. I don''t know the prince... No, does the prince regret that his intestines are green now? Although Miss ye can''t practice, she is a great beauty. In fact, the prince doesn''t have to withdraw from marriage."


    "You''re mistaken. Miss Ye withdrew from the prince''s marriage, but it doesn''t make any difference now."


    "In fact, I support the second prince to be the crown prince. The second prince''s conduct is much better than the eldest prince. He must be a wise gentleman in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before ye feiran walked into Yaxiang, she clearly heard the comments of the people around her, and felt more and more that it was a pleasant thing for ye Mulin to do before.


    Walking into Yaxiang, after the three people sat down, Xie Yilin and he lanyunxue couldn''t help staring at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "What are you looking at me for? Is there anything dirty on my face? Or is my dress reversed?"


    "No, No." Helan Yunxue shook her head quickly, but still stared at ye feiran, "feiran, I think you look good in red!"


    "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone look so good in red." Xie Yilin echoed, and a startling color flashed across her eyes.


    Ye feiran blinked, looked up and down at Helan Yunxue and Xie Yilin, and said with a smile, "I think you look good in whatever clothes you wear."


    Hearing ye feiran''s praise, Helan Yunxue and Xie Yilin laughed.


    In this way, the three people seem to have known each other for a long time, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    But before serving, they talked about some daily things. When the waiter finished serving, Xie Yilin immediately set up a sound barrier.


    At this time, ye feiran found that Xie Yilin was actually a cultivation in the middle of foundation construction. It seems that she is really a powerful master.


    Xie Yilin looked at ye feiran and apologized, "Miss ye, we have something important to find you today, so you won''t mind!"


    "Of course. But is there something urgent for you two to come to me at the same time?" ye feiran asked calmly.


    Xie Yilin looked at Helan Yunxue and said, "Miss ye, you must know the ghost street, but Ze has no way at all, so she took the liberty to let me come to miss ye and ask if Miss Ye has any way?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows and sipped the wine gently before saying, "Miss Xie, I''m just a weak woman who relies on the background of the Ye family. Do you think I can do something?"


    Xie Yilin smiled, looked straight into ye feiran''s eyes and said, "Miss Ye is modest. How can you be a person without the power to bind chickens? In Yilin''s eyes, you are stronger than anyone."


    Ye feiran feels a little puzzled. Did Xie Yilin, who has a delicate mind, find out her identity?


    Impossible!


    "Miss Xie, you think too highly of me. So many people in the royal family are helpless about the ghost street, and I can''t have a good strategy." ye feiran said quietly.


    Night Mu Lin had no way to deal with the ghost street. Huang fuze couldn''t think of a way to deal with it. It was normal.


    Xie Yilin looked at ye feiran and moved her lips, but finally swallowed her words.


    Childe ran asks them to take care of Ye feiran. If ye feiran asks childe ran now, it is very likely to make childe ran unhappy. This kind of gain outweighs the loss. It''s better not to do it.


    Ye feiran didn''t know Xie Yilin''s feelings. After a while, she continued, "my aunt said that the ghosts in ghost Street are complaining more and more. It''s impossible to completely destroy them, so you can let Huang fuze try to suppress them."


    He lanyunxue and Xie Yilin don''t think anything wrong with ye feiran''s taboo of directly calling Huang fuze. After all, the backing behind ye feiran is too strong.


    "Thank you, Miss ye, for your advice." Xie Yilin immediately thanked her and even gave ye feiran a toast.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Xie Yilin with her beautiful eyes. She only felt that Huang fuze didn''t know that Xiu had been blessed for several generations to get such a powerful help from a virtuous wife.


    Seeing that the business had come to an end, he LAN Yunxue looked up at ye feiran and said with a smile, "feiran, the wedding date of my eldest cousin and sister Yilin has been set. You must come to attend at that time."


    Ye feiran was surprised, "so fast?"


    Huang Fuze''s wedding date has been set, so Huang Fuxian''s wedding date must have been set!


    "Yes! In fact, all the princes'' wedding dates are set on the same day. I don''t know what the Lord thinks. Why do they want the same day? Doesn''t this make the competition between the princes more intense?" he Lanyun Xue pursed her mouth and said, obviously disgusted.


    Hearing this, ye feiran flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. The next moment, the corners of her lips slightly aroused. The Lord''s move is powerful enough!


    All princes get married on the same day. At that time, we can see which Prince the major forces in South Vietnam support. It''s really a crafty old fox!


    Helan Yunxue saw that ye feiran didn''t respond and continued to ask, "feiran, you will come to the wedding banquet of your big cousin and sister Yilin, won''t you?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Helan Yunxue, noticed her expectation and said with a smile, "you''ll know by then. However, I think the capital must be very busy that day, and a lot of wonderful things will happen!"


    Helan Yunxue glanced at Xie Yilin and stopped asking ye feiran''s answer.


    After lunch, the four people parted ways. Ye feiran naturally went to the underground market.


    When ye feiran, dressed in red, entered the underground market, she attracted many people''s attention. After all, her appearance was really beautiful.


    "Eh, isn''t this miss ye? It''s really a charming posture. It''s a pity that she can''t practice. She''s so beautiful and short-lived!"


    "Yes, yes! What a pity! If Miss ye could practice!"


    "However, master Ye really loves Miss Ye. Look at those two maidservants. They are all seven steps of refining Qi."


    At a stall, Li Qiuxiang saw ye feiran, his eyes immediately filled with a look of darkness, and his hands became fists.


    This little cheap hoof disgraced him last time. When I met him today, he must teach her a painful lesson.


    Thinking of this, Li Qiuxiang directly gave up his favorite baby and went to the corner to think about how to deal with ye feiran.

 Chapter 259

    When paying attention to the surrounding environment in early winter, he saw Li Qiuxiang''s sinister eyes and hurriedly reminded him, "Miss, Li Qiuxiang saw you."


    "Li Qiuxiang? Who?" ye feiran was puzzled at the bottom of her eyes and had no impression of the man.


    Early summer and early winter: "


    Cough ~ it''s also a good thing that the eldest lady doesn''t remember these cats and dogs.


    "Young lady, he is the young master of the Li family. At the beginning, you let early winter throw fecal water on the street." early summer reminded me. I still feel very relieved when I think of the picture of the young lady teaching Li Qiuxiang a lesson that day.


    "Oh, it''s a piece of Xiang!" Ye Fei dyed her lips slightly and deliberately lengthened the ending. "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I can teach him a lesson once and then a second time."


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other, and a touch of expectation appeared at the bottom of her eyes. I don''t know how the eldest lady will teach Li Qiuxiang this time.


    "In early summer and early winter, didn''t you get any treasure on the first day?" asked ye feiran.


    "No."


    "No, the baby we like is either bought by others or can''t afford it."


    Ye feiran glanced at the still bustling underground market and said with a smile, "today you take a serious look to see if you have a favorite baby. Money is not a problem."


    Hearing the speech, early summer and early winter were happy and quickly thanked, "thank you, miss."


    They have been with ye feiran for some time and have found out her temperament, so they won''t refuse again. They will only think about how to repay this kindness in the future.


    After about half an hour, ye feiran saw a stall selling soft armour.


    "Let''s go and see the soft armor."


    As soon as the three came to the stall, the stall owner immediately spoke enthusiastically, "three girls, do you want to buy soft armour? My soft armour is not ordinary. You can take a closer look at the specific three girls and have a good look at the appropriate price."


    The voice of the booth was very hoarse. Ye feiran felt a little familiar. When she thought about it, she thought of aunt Fei, the embroiderer in the Acacia tailor''s shop.


    Ye feiran once asked Yumei to investigate her identity in early summer and early winter, but nothing was found, so ye feiran became more and more interested in her.


    She looked carefully at the booth in front of her. She saw that the stall owner was dressed as a middle-aged man. The disguise was very successful, but she still couldn''t escape Ye Fei''s golden eyes. She was a woman dressed as a man.


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked a soft armor. She saw that the workmanship was very fine, very soft and very light.


    "Boss, did you make these soft armor yourself? The workmanship is so fine!"


    "Girl, I made these soft armours myself. Do you like them?" there was a warm smile on the face of the booth.


    Hearing this, ye feiran has determined that the stall owner in front of her disguised as a man is the embroiderer named aunt Fei in the Acacia tailor''s shop.


    Unexpectedly, she has materials to make so many soft nails. It seems that her identity is really very unusual.


    "I''ll see again."


    Ye feiran answered, then looked at early summer and early winter and said, "look which one you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Now she is not suitable to expose her real strength. They have to do many things in early summer and early winter, but they are not suitable to break through the foundation period soon after they break through the Ninth level of Qi refining. Therefore, self-defense baby is essential.


    "Thank you, miss."


    After two human thanks in early summer and early winter, they began to carefully select software. They also understood that the eldest lady intended to exercise their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the stall owner quickly flashed a different color under his eyes and couldn''t help looking at ye feiran more.


    Ye feiran naturally knows, but she doesn''t know anything.


    At the same time, she came up with a good idea of killing two birds with one stone.


    "Miss, I''ll choose this one."


    "Miss, I''ll choose that one."


    Ye feiran takes a look at the soft armor selected in early summer and early winter. She is satisfied. The two girls choose the best two soft armor. They have a good eye.


    "Boss, how do you sell these two soft armor?"


    The stall owner put two pieces of software in front of Ye feiran and said, "girl, although my soft armor looks ordinary, the manufacturing materials are not simple. As for what it is, I won''t disclose it. I''ll give you a 10% discount for one piece of soft armor and two pieces of soft armor. What do you think?"


    Smell speech, early summer and early winter suddenly open eyes, unexpectedly so expensive, 10000 inferior crystal stone!


    "Young lady, this soft armor is too expensive. We can actually do without it. With my strength and that of early winter, we should... Don''t need soft armor." early summer is serious.


    Ten thousand inferior crystal stones. This is a sky high price. Maybe there is no ten thousand inferior crystal stones in a aristocratic family.


    "Miss, we don''t need soft armour." early winter also opened his mouth, thinking the same as early summer.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the stall. She saw that her expression had not changed. A smile flashed across her eyes. She was really calm. Is she selling soft armor in the Buddhist system?


    She reached out and stroked the two soft armours. She asked calmly, "how about their defense ability?"


    "Under the foundation, you can''t get a knife and a gun." the stall owner replied.


    "Seriously?"


    "I never cheat. If you don''t believe me, you can''t buy it."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran felt that she was selling soft armor in the Buddhist system. She slowly raised her eyes to her and gently opened her lips. "I want to buy 400 soft armor. Do you have it?"


    The stall owner obviously didn''t expect that ye feiran would have 400 pieces when she opened her mouth, and she looked stunned.


    However, she quickly reacted, glanced around and said in a slightly low voice, "if the girl really buys it, I can do it, but it will take some time."


    "Yes, when will the goods be delivered?" ye feiran was very frank.


    In the face of Ye feiran''s cheerfulness, the stall owner was stunned again, and then pondered for a while before saying, "a month."


    "OK, deal. You''ll come to me when you''re ready. I believe you know who I am." ye feiran raised a meaningful smile on her face.


    Hearing the speech, the stall owner''s heart clicked, but his face didn''t change.


    "You are miss Ye. I just heard about it."


    Ye feiran chuckled, "ha ha ~ see you in a month."


    "Miss ye, don''t you bargain if you buy so much at one time?" the stall owner asked mysteriously.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the stall owner and gently opened her lips, "I believe you won''t pit me."


    Hearing this, the stall owner''s expression finally changed, but it was a little fleeting. He said, "Miss ye, I''ll give you a 60% discount."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran and the stall owner communicate in a low voice, and there is a lot of noise in the underground market, so no one has found out about it. People who know ye feiran just think she can''t afford soft armor.


    After ye feiran''s master and servants left, the stall owner looked at her back for a while, cleaned up her stall and left the underground market quickly.


    The reason why she came to the underground market today is to take a chance. Did she see her soft armor? Unexpectedly, she met a big business. Then she doesn''t need to stay here to take a chance.


    "Miss, the vendor of soft armour has left." Chu Dong said.


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded, not surprised at all. After all, the other party is a Buddhist who sells soft armor.


    "Young lady, why did you buy so many soft armor at once? Four hundred pieces are needed..." early summer didn''t say that huge number.

 Chapter 260

    Ye feiran smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know then."


    Early summer and early winter: "


    It''s this sentence again. It''s always tempting for them. I''m afraid I deliberately keep them awake!


    Next, ye feiran doesn''t see any closed baby.


    As for early summer and early winter, they simply didn''t even look at it since the soft armour thing. They were afraid that ye feiran would do something earth shaking.


    After a stall selling jewelry, ye feiran suddenly stopped because she saw many unique jewelry.


    The stall owner naturally noticed ye feiran and said enthusiastically, "girl, do you want to buy jewelry? My jewelry is very special, and the workmanship is fine and the price is cheap."


    Ye Fei picked up a hairpin before dyeing. The design of the hairpin is very simple, but those leaves add features.


    Xu is because his surname is ye. Ye feiran likes this leaf hairpin at a glance.


    "Girl, although this leaf hairpin looks simple, it is very suitable for your temperament. This leaf hairpin is not expensive, just ten gold coins." the stall owner smiled.


    "Ten gold coins?"


    Early summer looked surprised. Although this hairpin was fine, the material didn''t look very good. How could it be so expensive to sell ten gold coins? Would you steal money?


    The stall owner just took a look at early summer, and his vision still fell on ye feiran. After all, it was clear who was the master and who was the maid.


    Just then, a sarcastic voice came.


    "Eh, isn''t this miss ye? She even came to the underground market to buy hairpins. It''s still a local stall. God, am I right?"


    Ye feiran followed her voice and looked at her with a sarcastic face.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and asked, "where did she come from in early summer?"


    In early summer, a smile flashed across the bottom of my eyes and hurriedly replied, "Miss, she is Miss Li''s fourth family, a tuoxiang''s sister."


    "Oh, it''s a tuoxiang''s sister. No wonder it''s so smelly."


    With that, ye feiran takes back her sight and continues to choose hairpins. She can also choose one for her aunt, early summer and early winter, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums. After all, the style is really special.


    For jewelry, just like it, don''t care whether the price is expensive or cheap.


    Hearing ye feiran''s satire, Li Qiurong was so angry that her nose was crooked.


    Big brother was splashed with fecal water. It''s none of her business. Where does she stink.


    "Ye feiran, you are the peacock and you stink. Hum, only you, a waste who can''t cultivate, can buy hairpins in the underground market."


    When she heard Li Qiurong''s words, ye Fei drew from the corners of her mouth. Such a stupid person came to laugh at her. Who gave her courage?


    I don''t know why, ye feiran thinks of a Tuo Xiang.


    It''s 666 to use your own sister as a gun driver. It''s really admirable.


    "Sister Xiang, I bought my hairpin. Have I offended you? Are you itching to fight?"


    Li Qiurong went to ye feiran and said arrogantly, "you not only offend me, but also all the aristocratic ladies in the capital. You wait to be found trouble!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Li Qiurong and slightly hooked her lips. "Sister Xiang, your mother must have forgotten something when she gave birth to you."


    "What''s up?" Li Qiurong asked subconsciously.


    Ye feiran glanced at the position of Li Qiurong''s head and said with a smile, "your mother forgot to give you her brain."


    Hearing this, Li Qiurong was so angry that his face was blue. The waste really had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He even beat around the Bush and scolded her again and again.


    "Ye feiran, don''t think senior Ye supports you. I''m afraid of you. You''re just a waste. I can hang you with one finger."


    With that, Li Qiurong''s hands were full of spiritual power.


    Ye feiran noticed Li Qiuxiang in the corner of her eyes. Naturally, she guessed his bad idea. What if he wanted it this time?


    "Can you hang me with one finger? Sister Xiang is really angry."


    "Shut up, I''m not a Xiang sister." Li Qiurong angrily said.


    Lump by lump, isn''t it shit? She''s not a shit sister.


    On this point, Li Qiurong''s brain was enlightened once.


    "Ah? So you''re not a Xiang sister?" ye feiran pretended to be surprised.


    "Of course I''m not a Xiang sister." Li Qiurong said, gnashing her teeth.


    Ye feiran suddenly realized, "so you''re not Li Qiuxiang''s sister, so you''re the daughter of your mother and which man?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around looked at Li Qiurong and became meaningful.


    Although Li Qiurong had a big chest and no brain, she naturally understood if it was so obvious. She frowned and said, "ye feiran, don''t talk nonsense. Of course I''m Li Qiuxiang''s sister, but I''m not a Xiang sister."


    "But Li Qiuxiang is a tuoxiang. You say you''re not a tuoxiang sister. I''m not talking nonsense." ye feiran looks innocent.


    "You!"


    Li Qiurong was so angry that his face was green and white that he continued, "ye feiran, you really have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You even framed my mother. I must teach you a good lesson today."


    "Ha ha ~ you said it yourself. What''s it to do with me?" ye feiran chuckled.


    Li Qiurong glanced at his brother Li Qiuxiang not far away. He noticed that his brother looked at ye feiran''s eyes and said arrogantly, "today I must teach you a lesson. I''ll hang you with one finger and let you frame my mother, hum!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Qiurong really put a finger to ye feiran''s mouth, obviously trying to tear ye feiran''s mouth.


    Ye feiran didn''t move. Early summer immediately welcomed her.


    With a "click", Li Qiurong''s shrill scream immediately sounded.


    She looked at her broken finger and dared not believe, "bitch, you broke my finger and I''ll kill you."


    With that, Li Qiurong''s whole body was surging and rushed to early summer.


    Li Qiurong is only the fifth stage of Qi refining. In early summer, all the breath of the seventh stage of Qi refining was revealed, and immediately pressed Li Qiurong, making her unable to move forward.


    "Poof ~"


    Li Qiurong immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood.


    "Oh, sister tuoxiang, didn''t you hang me with one finger? Why did you hang me with one finger of my maid? It seems that you only have one mouth, which is useless!" Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and sneered.


    At the same time, from the corner of her eye, she glanced at Li Qiuxiang not far away and noticed that he was still standing in place watching the play, with a sarcastic arc in the corner of her mouth.


    It''s sad that Li Qiurong has such a brother even if she has a bad mind!


    "Poof ~"


    Li Qiurong was so angry that she vomited blood this time.


    "Sister yituoxiang, remember to grow your brain in the future. Don''t be used by yituoxiang. You don''t know." ye feiran deliberately reminded.


    The next moment, an angry voice came immediately.


    "Ye feiran, you beat my little master''s sister. Are you a vegetarian? Today I must get justice for my sister."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Qiuxiang suddenly had a barrel in his hand, and then quickly splashed it on ye feiran.


    Early winter has been paying attention to Li Qiuxiang''s every move. Therefore, as soon as he saw that Li Qiuxiang had an extra bucket in his hand, he immediately set up a barrier and shrouded all the innocent people on this side in the barrier.

 Chapter 261

    As a result


    Instead of pouring a bucket of fecal water on the middle leaf Fei ran, it was all drenched on Li Qiurong and her maid. It was very sad!


    There was a strange silence around, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Li Qiuxiang looked at his own sister. The whole person was petrified. How could this happen?


    "Ah ah..."


    After Li Qiurong reacted, she immediately screamed. She couldn''t imagine that she had been splashed not only in public, but also by her own brother.


    She rushed to Li Qiuxiang with a ashamed and angry face and asked loudly, "brother, why did you spill my dung water?"


    A smell of suffocation came to his nose. Li Qiuxiang subconsciously pinched his nose and explained, "rong''er, my brother didn''t spill your fecal water. The person my brother spilled was ye feiran."


    Li Qiurong looked back at ye feiran, noticed her sarcastic eyes, looked at Li Qiuxiang again, stamped her feet and said, "I don''t care. It''s you pouring my fecal water. I''ll go back and tell my mother now."


    With that, Li Qiurong left the underground market with a body of fecal water. She was very fast and obviously felt very ashamed.


    Li Qiuxiang: "


    People: "


    After Li Qiurong left, early winter also withdrew from the border.


    "Why don''t you have a sense of public morality and make the underground market so dirty? Is the underground market yours?" one of the uncles in black looked at Li Qiuxiang with disgust.


    "This young bishop teaches ye feiran. It''s none of your business. How old are you?" Li Qiuxiang stood up and raised his chin high, very arrogant.


    Uncle Xuanyi narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, his hands condensed a spiritual power, directly condensed the fecal water on the ground, and then swept away to Li Qiuxiang.


    Uncle Xuanyi''s speed was so fast that Li Qiuxiang didn''t have time to react, so he was drenched with fecal water all over his body. It was very sour!


    Once again, Li Qiuxiang''s whole body was petrified in situ.


    The people around saw this scene and only felt very happy.


    "Your Excellency, you did a good job. People like this who have no sense of public morality should eat the consequences."


    "Ha ha ~ a Tuo Xiang is lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot. It''s killing me with laughter."


    "Yes, yes, last time it was he who offended Miss Ye. Miss Ye taught him a lesson. It''s normal. I didn''t expect him to remember his revenge. Up to now, he wants to treat him in his own way. Unfortunately, it''s a shame not only for his sister, but also for himself. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the laughter around him, Li Qiuxiang reacted. He looked down at his embarrassed appearance and turned around to run.


    Unfortunately, he just took two steps and couldn''t move.


    "Did I let you go?" Uncle Xuanyi said coldly.


    At the same time, he condensed a column of water to wash away the dirty ground around him, and all the washed water flowed to Li Qiuxiang. Then he even formed a circle around Li Qiuxiang in the middle, and then rose up. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier around him.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiuxiang had a panic in his heart. He turned and looked at Uncle Xuanyi, "what are you going to do?"


    Uncle Xuanyi didn''t answer Li Qiuxiang and didn''t even look at him.


    There was a lot of washing water and it kept rising. Li Qiuxiang was more anxious, and then moved out of his identity directly.


    "My young master is the young master of the Li family. If you treat me like this, the Li family will not let you go. My master will not let you go. Stop it."


    However, uncle Xuanyi just looked at him coldly. What shit, the Li family is nothing in his eyes.


    The fecal water kept rising until it came to Li Qiuxiang''s neck.


    At this moment, Li Qiuxiang is simply soaked in diluted fecal water.


    "You!"


    Li Qiuxiang looked at Uncle Xuanyi and was so angry that his face was blue and white and his eyes were scarlet. This is absolutely a great humiliation!


    Just as he was about to continue threatening uncle Xuanyi, he was frightened to find that the fecal water had risen a little. He was worried. Should he not be soaked in the fecal water?


    "I''m the young master of the Li family. I..."


    Before Li Qiuxiang finished, the fecal water could touch his chin. If he went up a little, he would have to drink fecal water.


    No, he never drinks shit.


    At this time, Li Qiuxiang also realized that the more he threatened uncle Xuanyi, the higher the fecal water rose.


    So he closed his eyes tightly and was always worried that the fecal water would touch his mouth, but his eyes looked scarlet at Uncle Xuanyi and wanted to eat uncle Xuanyi.


    "You go on, I don''t mind giving you a taste of dung water." Uncle Xuanyi sneered.


    Li Qiuxiang: "


    He regretted that he didn''t read the Yellow calendar when he went out today. Otherwise, how could he lose face even more than the last time.


    Seeing this scene, the people around me were more happy than ever, which was even happier than the lesson of Ye Fei''s splashing feces and water last time.


    "Ha ha ~ sir, you are really awesome! He is a famous dandy in our capital. Now you are angry for the girls who have been bullied by him in our capital."


    "This time, Li Qiuxiang lost face and went home. He was not only splashed with fecal water, but also soaked in fecal water, ha ha ~"


    "Yes, yes, not all the people in the underground market are from South Vietnam. There are many people from other countries. Li Qiuxiang has lost his face in other countries. I think he is brave enough to go out in the future? Is he brave enough to bully girls?"


    Ye feiran looks at Li Qiuxiang and raises a sarcastic arc on her lips. This time, she kicks the iron plate!


    Then ye feiran looked at Uncle Xuanyi and said with a smile, "uncle, you are so handsome today! Thank you for teaching yituoxiang a lesson."


    "You''re welcome. He deserved it."


    With that, uncle Xuanyi glanced at ye feiran and turned to leave, but the people around him didn''t leave. He kept pointing at Li Qiuxiang. After all, the opportunity was rare.


    At the same time, Li Qiuxiang tried to break through the imprisonment, but it was useless.


    In this way, Li Qiuxiang was surrounded by people in the dung water. Because he didn''t dare to speak, his eyes were almost cramped.


    Ye feiran takes a look at Uncle Xuanyi''s back and continues to choose hairpins.


    When the bill was ready to leave, a surprised voice came.


    "Miss ye, we meet again. Are you buying a hairpin? It''s so beautiful!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to see the familiar Shen Mengying and the somewhat reserved Shen Mengqi. She raised a faint smile and said, "this hairpin is really good-looking!"


    When Li Qiuxiang saw Shen Mengqi''s slim figure, the whole person was petrified again. He silently prayed that Shen Mengqi would not see him, otherwise he would no longer pursue her.


    In the corner of Ye feiran''s eyes, she noticed Li Qiuxiang''s glittering and shrinking eyes and slightly raised her eyebrows. Isn''t it that Li Qiuxiang likes Shen Mengying or Shen Mengqi?


    There''s another good play!


    "Miss Shen, Miss Shen, are you here to see the play?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mengqi and Shen Mengying looked puzzled.


    "Is there any play to watch?" Shen Mengying asked.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak and looked in the direction of Li Qiuxiang.


    Shen Mengqi and Shen Mengying curiously followed her line of sight

 Chapter 262

    When they saw that Li Qiuxiang was sprayed with dung water, the two men first looked surprised, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Shen Mengqi and Shen Mengying couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran has been paying attention to the change of Li Qiuxiang''s expression. His face, which is not covered by feces, turns pig liver color. She wants to dig a crack in the ground!


    At the same time, his eyes fell on Shen Mengqi from time to time.


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows. It turns out that Li Qiuxiang likes Shen Mengqi!


    Li Qiuxiang noticed ye feiran''s meaningful smile, and his hatred for her soared at the speed of light.


    If it weren''t for ye feiran, he wouldn''t lose face today, and Shen Mengqi wouldn''t see him so embarrassed. He vowed that he would kill ye feiran.


    When Shen Mengqi and Shen Mengying stopped laughing, ye feiran said, "Miss Shen, I think yituoxiang seems to like you. Do you have any ideas?"


    Hearing this, Shen Mengqi was obviously stunned and stared at ye feiran, as if she didn''t understand what she meant.


    Ye feiran turned her head slightly and winked at her mischievously.


    Shen Mengqi is not stupid. When she thinks about it slightly, she understands ye feiran''s meaning and quickly opens her mouth, "I won''t like such a person. Being liked by such a person is a shame. Which man will be soaked in fecal water in public and has no ability at all."


    Smelling the surprise on Ye Fei''s face, she didn''t expect Shen Mengqi to be so vicious.


    For a moment, Shen Mengqi''s impression in her heart changed a little.


    When Li Qiuxiang heard Shen Mengqi''s words, he had a heart jam and almost had a myocardial infarction.


    Men who don''t like being soaked in dung water~


    Not at all~


    Ye feiran is to blame for all this.


    Thinking of this, Li Qiuxiang was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, "ye feiran, Ben Shao mainly killed you."


    The next moment, the fecal water overflowed. Li Qiuxiang didn''t have time to close his mouth and poured some disgusting fecal water into him.


    "Vomit... Cough..."


    Li Qiuxiang is like a drowning man at the moment. Neither this nor that. I don''t know how much fecal water has flowed into his mouth.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were stunned for a while, and then burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha ~"


    The deafening irony came into Li Qiuxiang''s ears, which almost made him faint.


    In fact, he wants to faint now.


    Damn it, when will this shit untie?


    "Come and have a look, everyone. A tuoxiang is drinking dung water!"


    "Don''t miss it. Come and have a look!"


    "That adult is really powerful. If only I had his ability, I would see who has the courage to bully me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Li Qiuxiang with her beautiful eyes, looked at the sisters Shen Mengqi and said, "I''ve finished visiting the underground market. I''ll go first."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mengying had a pity on her face, but she waved her hand, "see you later."


    Shen Mengqi looked at ye feiran''s back and felt a little complicated. "Ying''er, Miss ye, she just winked at me. Does she... Don''t mind what I did to her before?"


    Shen Mengying reached out and patted Shen Mengqi on the shoulder, comforted her and said, "sister, Miss Ye is a very generous person, not to mention that you were just blind with Zhu Meiyan at that time, but you didn''t do too much to miss ye, and she has taught you a lesson. Maybe she has forgotten what happened now, and you don''t have to care."


    "Really?"


    Shen Mengqi feels guilty at the moment. She really doesn''t understand why she was with Zhu Meiyan at the beginning?


    "All right, let''s not tangle with the past. If you are really sorry, find a chance to apologize to miss Ye!" Shen Mengying said.


    "Good!"


    Shen Mengqi''s gloomy mood is a little better.


    So the two sisters laughed at Li Qiuxiang for a while before they left with each other.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiuxiang regretted that his intestines were green. He shouldn''t have bothered ye feiran today.


    At the same time, the news that Li Qiuxiang splashed dung water on his sister, Li Qiuxiang was splashed with dung water, Li Qiuxiang soaked in dung water and Li Qiuxiang drank dung water, like wings, soon spread in the capital.


    This time, the Li family was laughed at.


    When Li Qiujing heard the news, she was so angry that she smashed everything in the whole house.


    Waste, you can''t do a little thing well.


    The two maidens outside the house trembled slightly, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    On the surface, the eldest lady is as quiet as her name. In fact, she has a deep mind and is very cruel and cruel.


    Li Qiujing glanced outside and said coldly, "don''t you come in and clean up quickly."


    At the same time, she had to find another way to get close to Shen Mengqi and make a good impression on Huang Fuxian.


    When the owner of the Li family heard the news, he was so angry that he broke a table, but he still sent someone to rescue Li Qiuxiang.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    It was not until nightfall that uncle Xuanyi returned to the place where Li Qiuxiang was. With a gentle wave, Li Qiuxiang finally got out of trouble, but the guards who had been driving the people around him suffered.


    The stinking dung drenched them from top to bottom.


    "Hum! Don''t let me see you next time, otherwise it won''t be as simple as soaking fecal water."


    Uncle Xuanyi left a word before he waved his sleeve and left.


    Ye feiran, who had already returned to Ye''s house, just laughed off the follow-up.


    Before midnight, a spirit bird landed on the leaf stained window.


    "Hey, miss, here is a sparrow with blue feathers!" early summer exclaimed.


    The spirit sparrow glanced at the early summer, you are the Sparrow!


    Ye feiran noticed the soul bird''s humanized response, and a touch of curiosity appeared in her eyes.


    The next moment, the spirit bird had already flown and landed on her hand, and then it spit out a small paper roll from its mouth.


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows, "for me?"


    The spirit bird nodded gently and flew down on ye feiran''s shoulder, looking familiar.


    "Wow, miss, isn''t this a spirit bird?" early summer stared at the spirit bird with shining eyes.


    Ye feiran grabbed the spirit bird, studied it carefully, and said with a smile, "it''s really a spirit bird, and it''s a very rare blue feather spirit bird."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the blue feather spirit bird rubbed ye feiran with its head.


    "What? It''s a blue feather spirit bird!"


    Early summer looked surprised, and then stretched out his hand to catch the blue feather spirit finch.


    The blue feather spirit bird dodged cleverly, and then flew and landed on ye feiran''s shoulder again.


    Early Chardonnay looked wrongly at the blue feather spirit bird. The blue feather spirit bird didn''t bird her.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at the blue feather lingque, opened the small paper roll, and saw a line of words with strong and powerful font, which penetrated the back of the paper - ran Er, I was waiting for you in Zuixian building when I was a child. I have important information for you.


    At a glance, ye feiran knew that the owner of the letter was Ye Mulin.


    Important information? Is it the royal family?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran didn''t even hesitate.


    "Little Finch, I''ll keep the appointment. Go back!"


    The blue feather finch shook his head.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "aren''t you a messenger? Now that the letter has arrived, you can go back and reply!"


    The blue feather finch still shook his head.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed helplessly, "just go to the appointment with me later!"

 Chapter 263

    After Zishi, after ye feiran disguised, she slipped out of Ye''s house with blue feather lingque and slowly came to Zuixian building.


    Night Mu Lin always stood by the window and looked down. When he saw Ye Fei Ran''s leisurely figure and even holding a string of ice sugar gourd in his hand, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.


    The greedy cat really doesn''t understand why he is still so thin after eating so much every day?


    Yes, ye feiran''s figure falls at night. Mu Lin is thin, not slim.


    At the moment, he is thinking about how to fatten ye feiran.


    As soon as ye feiran walks into Zuixian building, a waiter comes forward and leads the way to the elegant compartment where ye Mulin is located.


    Entering Yaxiang, ye feiran went straight to the theme and asked with a smile, "night Mu Lin, what important information do you have for me?"


    Then, she took a look at the blue feather spirit bird still lying on her shoulder, raised a teasing smile on her face, and continued, "since you can let the little spirit bird act as a messenger, you can bring me any important information, so it won''t affect my beauty sleep. I''m worried about becoming a yellow faced woman if I stay up late every night."


    Hearing ye feiran''s serious nonsense, night Mu Lin couldn''t cry or laugh on her face.


    Heimu, ruthless and Heisha, who are guarding around, also have a smile on their faces. If the master will be with Miss ye in the future, it will be very lively.


    "Cough ~ since it''s important information, it''s best to give it face-to-face." night Mu Lin coughed softly, then went to the table and sat down, opened the food blue, and slowly brought out one dish after another of spiritual dishes with color, aroma and flavor.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran couldn''t help scolding, "night Mu Lin, you are mean, shameless and obscene!"


    Smell speech, the expression on night Mu Lin''s face hasn''t changed. In order to shorten the distance with the girl you like and cultivate the feelings between them, what''s the matter with being mean? Shameless what''s the matter? What about obscenity?


    In a word, as long as we can cultivate their feelings, we can do anything.


    Night Mu Lin raised his black eyes shining like obsidian and gently opened his thin lips. "It''s cold if you don''t eat any more. The high chef has been cooking all day."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, went to sit down, picked up chopsticks and ate. Her previous decision had been thrown out of the sky.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s lovely appearance as a little squirrel, raised a radian around his mouth, then looked at the blue feather spirit bird and rewarded it with a pile of cakes. Of course, this cake is only an ordinary cake provided by Zuixian building.


    The blue feather finch fell on a corner of the table and pecked happily.


    Night Mu Lin also moves chopsticks, but he rarely eats spiritual dishes. He usually sips wine quietly, but his sight has always fallen on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the man. She smiled and said, "Your Highness, do you like watching others eat?"


    "I like watching you eat." night Mu Lin replied without thinking.


    Ye feiran: "


    Nima, as soon as she opens her mouth, she''d better shut up and have a good meal!


    Ye feiran unkindly sweeps away the spiritual dishes made by chef Gao, and then begins to taste the wine.


    Just one mouthful, a surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes and asked, "is this spirit wine?"


    "Yes, I collect a few spirit wines. They taste good." night Mu Lin nodded gently. She was the only one who could let him share such good wine.


    Ye feiran sipped a few mouthfuls in succession. She was slightly surprised that it was better than the spirit wine taken out by elder Qin Qiu.


    She wanted to ask him for several jars, but thought he said there were few, she gave up the idea. What''s more, Qin Qiugang just gave grandpa several jars, and she couldn''t give grandpa better spirit wine.


    Then, ye feiran asked people to remove the empty plate and wait until the waiter had some snacks before entering the theme again.


    "Night Mu Lin, what important information do you want to give me?"


    Night Mu Lin''s divine knowledge moves, and a stack of data appears in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye Feiran opened the first page and ten lines at a glance. The more the arc of her mouth was, the more awesome the night''s admiration provided for all the power of the whole South Vietnamese State.


    After closing the information, her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, "Ye Mu Lin, you''re so powerful!"


    Seeing the little woman''s appreciation and worship at the bottom of her eyes, night Mu Lin felt happy. After all, who man doesn''t want to like worships himself or even depends on himself.


    Let ye feiran rely on him?


    He only dares to think now, but it will come true one day.


    "Do you need help with the Li family?"


    Ye Fei ran raised the data in Yang''s hand, blinked and said, "with it, I can do it myself."


    In fact, even if ye Mu Lin did not provide information, she was not afraid of the Li family.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran''s self-confidence and raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, but he still reminded, "Li Qiuxiang''s master is an early cultivation of a golden elixir."


    "Tut ~ it''s just the beginning of the golden elixir. I''m not afraid. I can kill him alone." Ye Fei ran looked confident.


    Night Mu Lin was still a little worried, "their method of cultivation is very evil."


    "Evil?" ye feiran suddenly became interested, "what method?"


    Er ~ shouldn''t it be the kind she thought of?


    Night Mu Lin picked up the wine glass and took a sip gently. Then he said, "they go out to travel, just looking for a furnace tripod with good qualification."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, which was really the same as she guessed.


    "Even looking for a woman to be a stove tripod, such a person will be punished."


    At the next moment, ye feiran thinks of a person. Li Qiuxiang likes Shen Mengqi. Isn''t it her physique?


    However, Shen Mengqi''s constitution looks very ordinary!


    "If you need any help, just make a noise." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin and raises the information in her hand, "I won''t be polite. Anyway, I''ll pay back the favor in the future."


    Hearing the last sentence, night Mu Lin immediately filled his heart. At this time, can he not mention the return of human feelings?


    Then, thinking of something, night Mu Lin''s divine knowledge moved, and a skill appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at a blank book on the cover and wondered, "what''s this?"


    "Look."


    Ye feiran opened it and read a few pages. She couldn''t believe it. "This is the skill of ghost cultivation."


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you in advance now, but the night snack is doubled." night Mu Lin''s black eyes look at ye feiran, and a faint tension appears in his heart, worried that ye feiran won''t agree.


    "Deal." ye feiran replied without hesitation.


    At the same time, she has begun to think about what to do for Mu Lin at night. After all, people have done so much for themselves and have been paying. She can''t return nothing!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s pretty face showed a faint blush for the first time.


    Night Mu Lin noticed the blush on her face. He was happy and asked quietly, "ran Er, are you uncomfortable? Why are you blushing?"


    "Embarrassed." ye feiran reached out and touched her face.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He thought it was shy.


    "Cough ~ there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. I''m willing to."


    Ye feiran: "


    Man, can you say that again? The line of defense in her heart is about to collapse.

 Chapter 264

    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said, "thank you!"


    "You and I don''t have to thank each other." night Mu Lin''s face was serious and frowned slightly. It was obviously a little against Ye Fei Ran''s thanks.


    Ye feiran put away her skill, lowered her eyes and thought, then looked at the blue feather spirit bird and said, "can the little spirit bird stay with me for the time being?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows, "of course, you can stay with you all your life."


    The blue feather spirit bird stayed with her, and he was more at ease, although there was no messenger who came at any time.


    At this time, night Mu Lin obviously didn''t think that ye feiran also took the blue feather spirit bird as a messenger.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and didn''t speak.


    After a while, she said, "do you have a way to control the ghosts in ghost street?"


    Hearing the speech, the night Mu Lin''s black eyes flashed a different color very quickly, took a sip of wine and asked, "did Huangfu Ze ask you to ask me?"


    The voice fell, and the breath on night Mu Lin was also slightly cold.


    Hearing this, ye feiran took a strange look at Ye Mu Lin and said, "what''s with him?"


    "Don''t you cooperate with him?" night Mu Lin asked.


    At this moment, ye feiran noticed the cold breath of night Mu Lin, and a faint radian appeared on his lips. Was he jealous?


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s face changed slightly, and she immediately calmed her mind. What was she thinking!


    Then, she drank a glass of wine hard, then raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and said with a smile, "it''s one thing for me to cooperate with him. He doesn''t have so much ability for me to ask you, not to mention how he might know I know you."


    Smelling the speech, ye Mu Lin''s breath returned to normal. Thinking of his impulse, he shook his head slightly. It turned out that he also had such an irrational time.


    "Ran''er thinks that if I have a way, I have a way. If I have no way, I have no way."


    Ye Fei ran held her cheek with one hand and looked at Ye Mu Lin. the radian of the corners of her mouth gradually became larger, and then sighed gently, "it seems that I want to owe you again."


    Night Mu Lin naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning. His slender fingers beat the table rhythmically, "I won''t do it until the last moment."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Of course, I won''t find you until I''m desperate."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin doesn''t know why he only feels that he is severely hit by 10000 points in his heart. If Raner comes up with a way to seal, will he have no chance to show it?


    "You can come to me anytime. I will help."


    Ye feiran nodded, then raised the glass in her hand, "thank you ha ~"


    When ye Mulin finished drinking the spirit wine, ye feiran stood up and said, "I''m going home to sleep. I haven''t tried to sleep on time for a long time."


    "OK, I''ll take you back." night Mu Lin immediately got up.


    Ye feiran looked at the man and said helplessly, "it''s only a short distance. Don''t send it. I won''t be in danger alone."


    "I''ll send you." night Mu Lin insisted.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin, "okay!"


    Anyway, it''s no use for her to refuse again. Night Mu Lin must send it like this.


    The two men walked slowly to the direction of the Ye family. When they almost returned to the back door of the Ye family, they suddenly looked at each other. Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s slender waist and hid in the dark.


    Ye feiran glanced at the big hand around her waist. The palm temperature passed through the cloth, and her whole body suddenly trembled slightly.


    Uh ~ when did she become so sensitive?


    Night Mu Lin also noticed the subtle changes of Ye Fei ran, lowered his head and spread the voice with concern, "Ran''er, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s pretty face was slightly hot. She quickly shook her head gently. At the same time, she was glad that it was night and in the dark. Ye Mulin should not see her red face.


    Ye feiran closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. When she opens her eyes, her heart has recovered calm and can''t wait to divert her attention.


    I saw two people in black at the back door of the Ye family, one old and one young.


    What are they doing? Is it Ye Hai and the Zhu family?


    The next moment, night Mu Lin''s voice came, "Li Qiuxiang and his master."


    Ye feiran looks stunned. What is this? Revenge for the day?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran shook her head with a funny face. At the same time, she thought of a problem. She was about to open her mouth and found that she couldn''t communicate.


    She had to grab Ye Mulin''s other claw and write on his palm.


    The weak and boneless slender jade finger slides in the palm of his hand. Night Mu Lin immediately rippled his mind. His eyes as black as night looked at ye feiran and became more and more hot.


    After ye feiran finished writing, she found that ye Mulin had no reaction. She looked up at him, just in front of his burning eyes.


    Er ~ what''s the matter with him? Did she change into a fairy under the moonlight?


    Night Mu Lin still has no response. Ye feiran has to touch him with her elbow and ask him what''s the matter in her eyes?


    Night Mu Lin reacted at this time. Her handsome face was slightly hot. She quickly looked away and said in an embarrassed voice, "write again."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that he would also be distracted.


    Then ye feiran had to write it again - how do you know them?


    Night Mu Lin: "it''s about you. I naturally want to investigate."


    Ye feiran: "


    When ye feiran was speechless, a touch of emotion also appeared in her heart, then wrote down the word thank you, and finally made a move to wipe her neck.


    Night Mu Lin nodded in favor. Since the enemy automatically sent it to the door, they naturally want to treat it well.


    "You deal with Li Qiuxiang, I deal with his master."


    Ye feiran shook her head and continued to write - I''ll deal with them, but you''ll lead master Xiang away first.


    Night Mu Lin was slightly stunned. He thought that ye feiran might want to challenge the friar in the early stage of Jindan, and then nodded. Anyway, he was watching and would never hurt her.


    Next, the two men quietly approached Li Qiuxiang and his master at the same time, and then left with one person.


    Li Qiuxiang was carried by his collar. He was in a panic. He struggled and asked, "who is it?"


    "The man who takes your dog''s life." ye feiran replied coldly, and the speed under her feet became faster.


    Li Qiuxiang struggled fruitlessly and had to ask for help.


    "Master, help me!"


    The next moment, he saw that his master was also carried away by a person, and his head was suddenly blank.


    what? Shifu was also carried. How strong is the strength of the other party?


    When he reacts, he has come to the countryside, and ye feiran throws him out.


    Li Qiuxiang immediately fell on all fours, but he soon stood up and ran away without looking at ye feiran. He had a strong desire to escape.


    Unfortunately, without taking a few steps, ye feiran''s body fell in front of him and said sarcastically, "yituoxiang, why are you so counselled?"


    Hearing this shameful nickname, Li Qiuxiang suddenly stopped, looked up at ye feiran, saw that it was a man, his eyes were full of doubts, and asked hurriedly, "who are you? What''s your relationship with ye feiran''s waste?"

 Chapter 265

    Ye feiran looked at Li Qiuxiang with her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "the man who took your dog''s life, you say I have nothing to do with my goddess ye feiran."


    For her boasting, ye feiran said that she had no psychological burden at all.


    "Goddess ye feiran? Is ye feiran a goddess? Are you blind? You treat a waste as a goddess, ha ha..."


    Li Qiuxiang seemed to hear a big joke and couldn''t laugh at himself, but the smile was ridicule.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care at all. She continues, "if ye feiran is not a goddess, why did you like her at the beginning?"


    "Take a fancy to her? I''m blind before I take a fancy to her. How can a waste be called a goddess?" Li Qiuxiang said sarcastically.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and agreed, "you are really blind."


    At this time, Li Qiuxiang also remembered what had happened. His face sank in vain, and his eyes at ye feiran became sinister.


    Satirize him, damn it!


    But at the same time, he didn''t forget his situation at the moment. He looked around quietly and looked for the figure of his master.


    "Are you looking for the old color ~ wolf?" asked ye feiran.


    An old man is still addicted to looking for a woman to be a stove tripod. In addition to his dark heart, he must be good ~ color, so there is nothing wrong with the nickname old color ~ wolf.


    "Lao se ~ wolf?" Li Qiuxiang frowned slightly. "You insult my master. Do you think your life is long? I tell you, my master is very powerful. You are not his opponent."


    Li Qiuxiang straightened his back, threatened ye feiran and encouraged himself at the same time.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, "is it very powerful? How can it be carried like a chicken?"


    "You!"


    Hearing this, Li Qiuxiang was worried again. What should he do?


    The little white face in front of him easily brought himself here. His strength must be much higher than him.


    In a hurry, Li Qiuxiang hardened his head and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll kill you or you''ll kill yourself." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Impossible." Li Qiuxiang immediately replied. He must not die.


    "You can run for your life." the provocation in Ye Fei''s words was very obvious.


    "You!"


    Li Qiuxiang took a deep breath and thought of the baby given to him by his master. The cruel color in the bottom of his eyes became rich.


    "Who the hell are you? Is it worth your life for a waste?"


    He really doesn''t understand why the uncle in the underground market today will help Ye Fei dye the waste. Now the little white face also helps her. Is there anything that attracts them?


    The next moment, Li Qiuxiang thought of the posture of Qingcheng, and a touch of sarcasm appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "This childe, ye feiran, even if she has the posture of Qingcheng, she is a waste after all. It''s not worth doing so many things for her."


    Ye Feiran''s lips are slightly tick. "It''s not worth has the final say, you are not qualified to say a word."


    "You! OK, since you want to die, I''m not polite."


    With that, Li Qiuxiang rushed to ye feiran, and his spiritual power burst out in an instant. He raised his hand and punched ye feiran in the face.


    He hated this white and exquisite face. He hated the little white face.


    Ye feiran stood still and waited until her fist was almost in front of her.


    It was the same punch, which ye feiran didn''t converge at all.


    "Bang!"


    Li Qiuxiang saw that he was about to hit middle Fei Ran''s face. The next moment, a terrible force came. He subconsciously wanted to avoid. Unfortunately, ye Fei Ran''s speed was very fast and his fist directly tilted his whole face.


    A smell of fishy and sweet spread in his mouth, and several teeth fell off


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you."


    Li Qiuxiang''s face instantly turned pig liver color, and his forehead, neck and back of his hands were full of green tendons.


    What is the strength of this little white face? His bone age is obviously ten years younger than him.


    Ye feiran looks at Li Qiuxiang and looks like a clown. "Ha ha ~ if you have any moves, just make them come out, or you''ll report to hell."


    Hearing this, Li Qiuxiang''s face sank in vain and took a heavy breath. "You''re very good. You''re welcome."


    Li Qiuxiang glanced at ye feiran, and his eyes became more and more sinister. "Red fire, come out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge bat with blood red all over appeared in Ye Fei''s sight.


    Tut tut... It turned out to be a ninth order Warcraft naked eyed fire bat. No wonder it is so confident.


    Red eyed fire bat not only sucks human blood, but also its fire is poisonous. As long as it is burned by its fire, it will be poisoned by fire.


    Li Qiuxiang reached out and touched the head of the red eyed fire bat. He looked at ye feiran viciously and ordered, "red fire destroyed Xiao Bailian''s face, and then sucked his blood. You must be hungry."


    Hearing this, the red eyed fire bat suddenly looks at ye feiran, as if ye feiran is already his lunch.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows and looked very calm.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiuxiang was furious, "red fire, take him quickly!"


    When the sound fell, the red eyed fire bat had flown to ye feiran and spewed out a hot flame at the same time.


    Ye feiran flew up in the air and dodged flexibly.


    Li Qiuxiang saw ye feiran fly into the air and raised a ironic smile on his face. The red eyed fire bat belongs to flying Warcraft. The air is its territory. It''s too long for him to fly into the air.


    At this moment, Li Qiuxiang seemed to have seen that ye feiran''s jealous face was destroyed by fire, his blood was sucked dry and became a corpse.


    "Hahaha... Red fire, destroy his face and suck his blood."


    The red eyed fire bat spewed out flames one after another, but ye feiran dodged and didn''t even burn a hair.


    At this time, not only Li Qiuxiang was in a hurry, but also the red eyed fire bat felt that his dignity had been trampled on. His already red eyes became more red, like two frightening blood balls in the night.


    The red eyed fire bat no longer spits fire, but flies directly to ye feiran, very fast.


    However, ye feiran''s speed is faster, and she already holds two small throwing knives in her hand.


    One man, one beast, one flying and one hiding, the speed is very fast, which dazzles Li Qiuxiang.


    On the other side, night Mu Lin is watching the battle on a big tree with a lump of master Xiang.


    Master tuoxiang was carried like a dead dog. At the moment, there was no sign of struggle, because the strength of the other party was too strong. He didn''t even dare to move, otherwise the whole person might turn into a blood mist and disappear between heaven and earth at the next moment.


    "My Lord, why did you catch me?" master yituoxiang asked without giving up.


    Night Mu Lin seemed to hear nothing. His sight was still locked, and a touch of worry appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    This red eyed fire bat has reached its ninth peak now. It almost broke through the holy beast. It''s a little difficult to kill it with the strength of building a foundation.


    However, he believes that Ran''er can kill her. The woman he likes is definitely not simple.


    While avoiding the attack of red eyed fire bat, ye feiran looks for a chance to hit a throwing knife.


    A moment later, she found a chance and two throwing knives flew out without hesitation.


    "Whew, whew!"

 Chapter 266

    Two throwing knives cut through the starry sky and turned into two lights to shoot directly at the red eyed fire bat.


    Because of the close distance and the fast speed of the Throwing Knife, he stabbed the red eyed fire bat in the eye quickly, ruthlessly and accurately.


    Ye feiran also quickly dodges to avoid the attack of red eyed fire bat.


    "Ow ~"


    After being stabbed in both eyes, the huge body of the red eyed fire bat fell to the ground.


    Li Qiuxiang obviously didn''t expect that the red eyed fire bat would be injured by Ye feiran so soon. He couldn''t believe it on his face.


    "How could this be possible? Red fire is a Warcraft at the top of the Ninth level. How could it be hurt in the eye by a friar who built the base at the top..."


    Ye feiran''s figure fell to the ground with a smile. "Everything is possible here."


    Li Qiuxiang looked at the ironic smile on ye feiran''s face. He only felt very dazzling. His green veins burst up and gnashed his teeth. "You hurt the red fire''s eyes, and the little Lord will dig your eyes."


    "Come on!"


    Ye feiran hooks her finger, which is very provocative.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qiuxiang was so angry that he lost his mind and killed him with a long sword.


    "Little white face, I''ll kill you."


    At this time, ye feiran also had a long sword in her hand, but the quality was not as good as the sword in Li Qiuxiang''s hand.


    "Sonorous!"


    The two long swords were facing each other, and the long sword in ye feiran''s hand immediately fell apart.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth. The quality of this sword is too poor!


    Li Qiuxiang on the other side immediately burst out, "Oh, what broken sword is vulnerable!"


    The sound fell, and his long sword quickly pointed to ye feiran''s neck.


    When the tip of the sword was about to touch Ye Fei Ran''s neck, two slender jade fingers clamped the long sword.


    Li Qiuxiang said fiercely, but the long sword remained motionless.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Everything is possible!"


    Ye feiran said calmly, as if the long sword between her fingers was a wooden sword.


    Li Qiuxiang tried his best to feed his breast, but he didn''t let the long sword move forward or take back the long sword.


    The next moment, Li Qiuxiang hardly hesitated and shouted, "red fire, help me!"


    Red eyed fire bat with flying knife in his eyes. Although it was very painful, he still flew over with his breath when he heard his master''s command.


    A red figure suddenly rushed over, with a powerful momentum, and the sharp fangs reflected the cold awn under the moonlight.


    The face destroyed its eyes. It must kill him.


    At the moment when the red eyed fire bat attacked, ye feiran retreated flexibly and grabbed the long sword in Li Qiuxiang''s hand.


    "Little white face, you robbed the little Lord''s sword, damn it!"


    Li Qiuxiang roared and caught up at the same time.


    In this way, Li Qiuxiang and the red eyed fire bat besieged ye feiran one after another.


    Ye feiran was still calm and attacked with her left hand. Li Qiuxiang was immediately hit and flew tens of meters away. It was just vulnerable.


    Ye feiran, holding a long sword, looked at the blind red eyed fire bat and said coldly, "tonight, I''ll send you to the West with your master''s sword."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran killed the past directly, and all the breath of building the foundation peak was released.


    The red eyed fire bat was unwilling to be weak, and all the breath of the ninth order Warcraft was released, flapping its wings and revealing its sharp fangs.


    Ye feiran has just noticed the smell of night Mu Lin, so she must make a quick decision now, and then fight with master tuoxiang again.


    The distance between one person and one animal is getting shorter and shorter. Ye feiran immediately releases the breath of the ancient divine beast Nine Tailed divine fox.


    The red eyed fire bat was shocked and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    The breath of ancient gods and beasts. This human has contracted ancient gods and beasts!


    Without delay, ye feiran falls from the sky, and the long sword in her hand goes straight into the heart of the red eyed fire bat.


    "In the next life, open your eyes and choose a reliable master."


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran took the life of the red eyed fire bat with a sword and dug out its crystal core.


    At the same time, Li Qiuxiang, who was on the way back, also sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his breath instantly faded.


    His contract beast was killed.


    Li Qiuxiang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and saw a touch of his body flying towards him with a sword.


    Seeing this, his pupils contracted sharply and said urgently, "you can''t kill me. I''m the young master of the Li family. If I die, the Li family will not let you go."


    At the same time, he kept retreating.


    The next moment, "poof", the long sword stabbed him in the heart without hesitation.


    "You!"


    "A Tuo Xiang, even if all the Li family are in front of me, I am not afraid."


    Ye feiran''s lips were full of sarcastic radians, which fell in Li Qiuxiang''s eyes like a murderous God.


    The moment he fell to the ground, he couldn''t believe it, "you... You are ye feiran!"


    "Hehe ~ it''s worth living knowing who you''re dying in before you die."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, Li Qiuxiang was completely out of breath, but his eyes were still wide open, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, the ancestral hall of the Li family, the life card belonging to Li Qiuxiang, was broken in an instant, but no one found it in the dead of night.


    After seeing that ye feiran has solved the red eyed fire bat and Li Qiuxiang, ye Mulin also flies and falls in front of Ye feiran with a lump of master Xiang.


    Master tuoxiang looked at his beloved''s body and painfully closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, there was no trace of pain in his eyes. It seemed that he was a ruthless man.


    At the same time, he also understood why night Mu Lin didn''t kill him for a long time. It seems that he let the little white face in front of him start.


    Thinking of this, master yituoxiang flashed a light on the bottom of his eyes. He was not night Mu Lin''s opponent, but he had absolutely no problem dealing with a little white face who built the foundation peak.


    He must find a way to leave and never love war.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and asked softly, "are you sure?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she hooked her lips and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "Hehe ~ do you need to rest?"


    "No."


    The sound fell, night Mu Lin had loosened a tuoxiang master, and then laid a big border.


    The moment Yelu Lin let go, master yituoxiang had immediately fled.


    This is not, hit the border, very embarrassed!


    "Damn it!"


    Ye feiran looked at a lump of master Xiang''s back and smiled, "ha ha ~ I didn''t expect that the apprentice is a counselor, and the master is also a counselor. Sure enough, there must be a apprentice if there is a teacher."


    As for ye feiran''s satire, master Yixiang thought that he had heard nothing and thought about how to break the barrier and run for his life.


    He knew very well that even if he defeated ye feiran, he could not escape the man''s clutches.


    Ye feiran was not in a hurry. She took out a bottle of medicine and drank it. The little spiritual power she had consumed was instantly replenished.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes noticed the white jade bottle in Ye Fei Ran''s hand, and the corners of her mouth made a radian. Ran ER was indeed ran childe!


    A Tuo Xiang master silently glanced at ye feiran and ye Mulin with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and the whole man immediately began to escape.


    There''s a border on it. Can''t he go underground?


    Life is worrying. Shifu Xiang doesn''t care about face and dignity, and the main purpose of hiding is to escape.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Fei ran twitched at the corner of her mouth and asked, "can he escape?"

 Chapter 267

    Night Mu Lin waved his big hand and withdrew from the border. Then he said, "he can''t escape, but you can''t practice either."


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran was puzzled.


    Just then, a shrill scream sounded.


    "Ah..."


    Ye feiran looked in the direction of the voice. Before she could see clearly, her slim waist had been held by the man''s big palm.


    At the next moment, night Mu Lin took ye feiran and came to the place where the sound sounded.


    Ye feiran fixed her eyes and drew a little from the corner of her mouth. It''s too miserable!


    I saw a Tuo Xiang covered in blood, with his eyes wide open and his eyes closed. It can be said that he was cut thousands of times.


    "Master, my subordinates don''t know how to escape, so they have to use this move to kill." Heisha arched his hand.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran and gently opened her thin lips, "you should explain to ran er."


    "Ah?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was confused and forced to explain to her that she would die if she died. What''s there to explain?


    Heisha looked at ye feiran and said, "madam, my subordinates are incompetent. They can only use killing moves. They can''t leave him to his wife to practice. Please punish him."


    what? madam? Call her? When did she become Ye Mulin''s wife?


    Ye feiran blinked and coughed softly, "who, don''t yell, I''m not a lady. Also, kill and kill. There''s nothing to punish, not to mention I''m not your master."


    Night Mu Lin raised a happy arc around his mouth, and his eyes looked at the black evil spirit were much more gentle.


    Madam, he likes to call his subordinates Raner like this.


    Black evil spirit lifted his eyes and looked at night Mu Lin quickly. Then he continued, "thank you for your understanding."


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and said helplessly, "I''ve said I''m not a lady. Don''t scream."


    The black evil spirit looked at ye feiran and ye Mu Lin, saluted slightly, and hid in the dark again.


    Ye feiran: "


    Night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei Ran''s speechless face, and the arc of the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye feiran turns her head to look at Ye Mulin. Her eyes are fierce. She gnashes her teeth and says, "who is your wife?"


    "You will be my wife sooner or later." night Mu Lin said confidently.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and warned, "don''t yell in the future, which will affect Miss Ben''s reputation."


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, and his handsome face raised a teasing smile, "when did madam start to pay so much attention to reputation?"


    Ye feiran sees the teasing smile on Ye Mu Lin''s face, and Mei Mou stares at him fiercely, "now."


    Ye feiran is like a cat with fried fur at the moment. She is so cute that ye Mulin can''t help holding her in her arms.


    However, in the end, he held back. After all, the most important thing now is to stop.


    "Ran''er, what are you going to do with them?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It turned quickly to change the topic!


    Ye feiran pondered for a while. When she thought about the Zhu family and ye Hai, she suddenly had an idea.


    "Come on, let''s hang them at the door of the Li family."


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed what ye feiran was thinking and stretched out his hand to hold her hand. "Let heimu do these things."


    Ye feiran was about to speak when heimu and ruthlessness suddenly came out of nowhere.


    "Master, madam!"


    The two men saluted respectfully at the same time, especially heimu, with a flattering smile on his face.


    God knows they just heard the Black Ghost calling ye feiran his wife in the dark. I don''t know how long they beat their chest and feet. Why didn''t they think of this!


    Please madam, the master will give them a good face!


    Ye feiran: "


    Call her lady again. What''s this for?


    "I''m not your wife."


    Unfortunately, ye feiran''s words have no effect at all. Heimu and ruthlessness still go their own way. Anyway, the master is happy.


    "Madam, are you going to hang a lump of Xiang and his master''s body in front of the Li family? I''ll do it with ruthlessness. Don''t dirty your hands, madam."


    With that, Blackwood and ruthless division of labor and cooperation, each carrying a body.


    Blackwood looked at the body of the red eyed fire bat and asked, "madam, do you want to hang this bat, too?"


    "I''m not your wife." ye feiran''s pretty face was as black as ink.


    Ebony looks at ye feiran, his expression hasn''t changed, waiting for ye feiran''s order.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately helped her forehead with a headache, "cough ~ hang up, hang up!"


    Heimu and ruthlessly cleaned up the battlefield, so they took the bodies of two people and one beast to the Li family.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin walked back slowly along the road.


    Under the moonlight, their figures seemed to cross a layer of light. Even if ye feiran disguised herself as a man, they still looked so well matched.


    Ye feiran looked at the road ahead, tangled in her heart for a while, and coughed softly, "night Mu Lin, I......"


    "Ran''er, are you hungry? If you are hungry, let''s go to the roadside stall." night Mu Lin interrupted ye feiran. Naturally, he guessed what she was just going to say, but he didn''t want to give her a chance to say it.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin''s eyes shining like obsidian. She sighed gently in her heart. Forget it. Call it whatever you like. It''s just a title. Not to mention her stopping, the results are the same.


    "It''s almost dawn. I''d better go home and sleep! We''ll have a roadside stall next time."


    Hearing the last sentence, night Mu Lin nodded gently, "I''ll take you back."


    Ye feiran didn''t refuse. Thinking of the ghost street, she asked curiously, "how are you going to deal with the ghosts in the ghost street?"


    Night Mu Lin picked his eyebrows and said, "maybe those people in Huangfu family have a way."


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Anyway, you must tell me when you do it. I want to see how you deal with them."


    "Good!" night Mu Lin agreed without thinking. After all, this is also a time to get along alone.


    After ye Mulin sends Ye Fei dye back to the Ye family, heimu and ruthlessness also hang the bodies of two people and one beast in front of the Li family''s gate, and the bodies are made more terrible by them.


    Ye feiran changes her clothes and plans to go to a comfortable hot spring to smell the blood on her body.


    When she was immersed in the water, ye Han''s body suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Did you kill people?" asked Ye Han.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Han. She deliberately stretched out her hand and patted her chest. Wei qubaba said, "aunt, you scared me."


    Ye Han took off his clothes and went into the hot spring. He continued to ask, "who did you kill?"


    Ye feiran leaned against the hot spring wall and said with a smile, "aunt, your nose is really smart. I''m just stained with a little blood smell. You found it all."


    Ye Hanmei''s eyes looked at ye feiran, tightly pursed her red lips and didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran was defeated in an instant. "I killed a Tuo Xiang, his contract beast and his master."


    At last, ye feiran feels guilty. After all, she didn''t kill master Yixiang, but she doesn''t want to expose her relationship with Ye Mulin.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han immediately straightened his face and scolded, "nonsense! Master Li Qiuxiang is at the beginning of the golden pill, and there is a contract beast. What if something happens to you?"

 Chapter 268

    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold Ye Han and said with a smile, "aunt, there''s no chance. Didn''t I come back safely?"


    Ye Han didn''t know what to say for a moment, but his face was still not very good.


    "Aunt, in fact, you and grandpa should believe me. I''m sure when I do it. I''m not a three-year-old child. I don''t have a sense of propriety." ye feiran continued.


    Hearing this, ye Han stared at ye feiran for a while, and his face gradually eased a little.


    "Anyway, even if you didn''t tell your grandpa about this major event in the future, you should tell me. I don''t trust you."


    "Well, what my aunt says is what she says." ye feiran quickly replied.


    But in her heart, she secretly decided to kill someone in the future and come back after bathing. She would never let Grandpa and aunt have a chance to find out.


    Next, ye feiran tells Ye Han about the follow-up things and plans, and goes back to bed yawning.


    The next day, ye feiran was still sleeping, but the Li family was in a panic.


    The Li family looked at the three terrible bodies. Everyone''s scalp was numb. They never thought that Li Qiuxiang and his master would be killed so cruelly.


    Looking at her baby son, Mrs. Li knelt at the feet of Master Li and shouted, "master, why was our Xiang''er killed? You must avenge him!"


    Master Li clenched his fist in vain and looked at the three corpses in the yard. He was a little flustered. His voice was hoarse and said, "xianger''s master was killed, and the Ninth level Warcraft was also killed. The cultivation of the murderer must be above the beginning of the golden elixir. We..."


    Mr. Li didn''t go on, and everyone in the hospital knew what he meant.


    The murderer is so powerful that they may not be able to avenge the whole Li family.


    The leader of the Li family looked at Li Qiuxiang''s ferocious face, painfully closed his eyes and ordered, "go and investigate who killed Xiang''er. Even if we don''t have the ability to avenge now, we must find out the murderer. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years."


    "Yes!"


    Li Qiujing looked at Li Qiuxiang''s body and felt a little guilty.


    No, it must be none of her business. It must be the enemy of my brother and master.


    Li Qiujing kept comforting herself. When she returned to the yard, she was still in a trance. After she reacted, she immediately contacted Huang Fuxian.


    On this day, the Li family launched a carpet investigation, but they still didn''t get a clue.


    At the same time, the death of Li Qiuxiang was like having wings. The whole capital knew it, and many people were in panic.


    After hearing the news, the Zhu family and ye Hai thought of their own situation. Is there really a mysterious and powerful man in the dark disintegrating their power step by step? Who''s next?


    The Li family made a carpet investigation, while the Zhu family and ye Hai stopped the investigation. At this moment, they all hope that the Li family can find a trace.


    Baiwei building.


    As soon as Li Qiujing walked into Yaxiang, Huang Fuxian immediately welcomed her.


    "Jing''er, you''re coming!"


    Li Qiujing gave a little salute, "I''ve seen your Highness the prince."


    Huang Fuxian stretched out his hand to hold Li Qiujing in his arms and whispered, "don''t care about these false gifts in private."


    Li Qiujing leaned against Huang Fuxian''s arms, nodded coyly, "yes!"


    Huang Fuxian took Li Qiujing''s hand and sat down at the table. "Jing''er, I ordered your favorite food and brought it up soon."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Huang Fuxian glanced at a certain position and hurriedly entered the theme, "jing''er, what''s the matter with your brother?"


    Hearing this, Li Qiujing looked sad and said in detail what happened after she found Li Qiuxiang.


    Huang Fuxian was terrified. Li Qiuxiang''s master was in the early stage of Jindan. There was also a nine level Warcraft. They were all killed. How powerful was the other party?


    Thinking of this, Huang Fuxian thought of a man, took a vigilant look around, lowered his voice and said, "can the murderer be the night king?"


    Li Qiujing shook her head and said, "our Li family has never offended the night king. The night king is not a murderous person. He won''t kill his brother and them."


    Huang Fuxian thought about it and felt that he could not be the night king. At the next moment, a flash of light flashed across his eyes, pretending to frown and said, "who else in the capital is suspicious?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiujing had guessed Huang Fuxian''s mind and said quietly, "although my brother had offended many people before, those people were not afraid. This time he came back, he offended Miss Ye. Yesterday, at the underground market, rong''er''s sister offended Miss ye again. Then something like that happened. I don''t know if..."


    Huang Fuxian took Li Qiujing''s hand and said in his eyes, "your brother''s death must have something to do with ye feiran."


    In fact, Huang Fuxian was a little excited at the moment, because he found that his ideas coincided with Li Qiujing. Such a person is really hard to find.


    Li Qiujing looked at the emperor Fuxian. "Your Highness, I guess so, but the Ye family doesn''t seem to have people above the beginning of the golden elixir. Did you say that uncle who taught his brother yesterday was a member of the Ye family?"


    In fact, the moment she heard of Li Qiuxiang''s death, Li Qiujing thought of the uncle, but she didn''t say anything. Her purpose was to find a chance to prove that the uncle had something to do with ye feiran.


    In this way, Huang Fuxian will have a chance to eradicate ye feiran. Naturally, she knows that Huang Fuxian hates ye feiran very much.


    Huang Fuxian patted the table and said excitedly, "he must be from the Ye family."


    So the two men discussed the plan while eating.


    "Your Highness, the uncle may not have left Nanyue. We must speed up the investigation."


    "Yes."


    At the time of parting, Huang Fuxian couldn''t help kissing Li Qiujing for a while, which made Li Qiujing''s heart more heavy ~ degenerate.


    "Jing''er, I should choose you as the side imperial concubine." Huang Fuxian said hoarsely.


    Li Qiujing quickly flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes and said softly, "Your Highness, as long as you treat me well, you have me in your heart, whether it''s a concubine, a side concubine, a concubine, or even a servant girl."


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian was more distressed by Li Qiujing.


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    After ye feiran got up, she told the outside situation in early summer.


    "Miss, did you say that uncle from the underground market did it?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at early summer. The corner of her lips was hooked, "No."


    "No, that..."


    Seeing ye feiran''s smile in early summer, he couldn''t say any more. A bold guess appeared in his heart. He opened his eyes and said, "Miss Da, shouldn''t it be... It''s you?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead in early summer. "Keep a low profile."


    Early summer stared at ye feiran in a daze. After a while, his mood returned to calm. After looking around, he lowered his voice and said, "Miss, the uncle yesterday must be very powerful. At that time, if the Li family suspects that he is with us, will he come to trouble?"


    Ye Fei''s smoky eyebrows jumped slightly and lifted cherry lips. "Then they also need evidence. Now I hope their behavior will annoy uncle Shuai, and then uncle Shuai will destroy them in anger. I just don''t know whether uncle Shuai is easy to annoy?"


    Early summer: "


    The eldest lady is so cruel!


    However, she hopes so.

 Chapter 269

    Ye feiran had just finished washing, and early winter came in.


    "Miss, God wants you to have dinner together."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran came to Ye''s yard, ye, Qin Qiu and ye Han were seated. The three talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Ye feiran leaned against the door and said with a smile, "I don''t want to disturb you when I see you talking so happily."


    Hearing this, the three men looked at ye feiran at the same time.


    "Ran''er, hurry up, I''ll wait for you." Ye Han hurriedly said.


    Ye Laozi glared at ye feiran, looked at Qin Qiu and explained awkwardly, "brother Qin, Raner''s temperament is more casual, and we don''t restrain her much, so she has developed many bad habits, such as sleeping until the sun rises... Let you laugh."


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran sitting opposite and said with a smile, "ha ha ~ young man, she likes it."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced at Qin Qiu, and a meaningful smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and then continued to eat with her head down.


    Master ye offered Qin Qiu a glass of wine, then looked at ye feiran and asked, "Ran''er, what are you going to do next?"


    "Grandpa, I have a lot of things to do next. The underground market is not over yet!" said Ye feiran.


    "Well, han''er, please go to the examination with brother Qin!" old Ye looked at Ye Han and looked forward to it.


    Ye Han raised his eyes to look at old ye and then to Qin Qiu. His voice was a little excited and asked, "elder Qin, can I really?"


    Qin Qiu took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "how can you know if you don''t try?"


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately stood up and respectfully saluted, "thank you for giving me the opportunity. I will make a good assessment and don''t let you down."


    Qin Qiu nodded and motioned Ye han to sit down.


    Ye feiran raised her glass, looked at Ye Han with beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "aunt, I wish you a smooth assessment!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Han raised his glass and drank it up. It seems that he is looking forward to the assessment.


    Then, ye feiran looks at Qin Qiu, "elder Qin, don''t embarrass my aunt."


    Qin qiuqing stroked his beard and said, "my assessment of Qin Qiu has always been very fair and just. I won''t embarrass anyone. If I can pass, I can''t pass. It depends on the person who assesses."


    Ye feiran naturally understood the meaning of Qin Qiu''s words and said nothing more.


    After lunch, Qin Qiu took Ye han to the forest of Warcraft for assessment, and old Ye followed him and said he wanted to see the power of the divine music master.


    At the same time, Zhu heard that old ye and ye Han went out together and immediately went to find Ye hai to discuss.


    "Husband, the old man and his elder sister went out together and walked in the direction of Warcraft forest."


    "What? You said they went to the forest of Warcraft. Is the news accurate?" Ye Hai asked in surprise.


    "Accurate."


    Ye Hai carried his hands and fell into meditation. During this time, he has been investigating where ye''s dark guard is, but there is no trace.


    Now the Zhu family and he have an accident, and the Li family has another accident today. Is it true that father and ye Han went to find Ye family''s dark guard?


    Thinking of this, ye Hai felt a touch of excitement. He grabbed Zhu''s hand and hurriedly said, "madam, you stare at home. I''ll follow my father and sister in person. We must find the dark guard of the Ye family."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll stare at home. You should be careful not to be found." Zhu warned.


    The two men discussed for a while, and ye Hai dressed up to chase old ye and ye Han.


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    "Eldest lady, ye Hai goes to follow the old man and Miss Han." a dark guard suddenly appears in front of Ye feiran and reports respectfully.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and raised an arc at the corner of her mouth, "let him follow! He won''t be found anyway."


    "Yes!"


    When dark Wei was about to leave, ye feiran''s voice rang again.


    "When you come back, teach your second uncle a lesson not to hurt his life."


    "Yes!"


    Half an hour later, ye feiran swaggered out with early summer and early winter.


    When I came to the gate, I happened to meet Ye Yuwei and carnation.


    Ye Yuwei glances at ye feiran with apricot eyes and gets into the carriage proudly.


    "Be careful, miss three." Shizhu reminds her aloud. Then she looks at ye feiran from the corner of her eyes and continues, "miss three, you should tell the second lady that you want another maid. The maid may not serve well enough!"


    Ye Yuwei took a silent look at ye feiran and deliberately scolded, "Shizhu, what are you talking about? My mother said that my eldest sister couldn''t practice, so she arranged two maidens to serve. I''ll do one."


    This sentence is openly and secretly laughing at ye feiran''s inability to practice and needs the protection of a maid.


    Shizhu slightly lowered his head, "miss three, the maid is wrong. The maid is just worried that she can''t serve you well, but when you become the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, Shizhu must be more than a maid."


    "Carnation, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll punish you." Ye Yuwei continued to scold.


    The carriage drifted away, and the disgusting sound was lost.


    Early summer glared at Ye Yuwei''s carriage, clenched her fist and said, "big miss, three miss, she obviously laughed at us."


    "She also showed off," early winter added calmly.


    Ye feiran looked at early summer and early winter and said with a smile, "early summer, you see how calm early winter is. You should learn from early winter."


    Hearing the speech, early summer immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning and hurriedly said, "Miss, I understand. We don''t have to worry about people like miss three. Just be a dog barking."


    The dog barks!


    Ye feiran couldn''t help thumbing up to early summer. It''s a good consciousness!


    When the three people came to the underground market, ye feiran saw Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin at a glance. They saw that their eyes were full of anxiety.


    Ye feiran''s lips have a faint radian. It seems that the poison has broken out. I don''t know if Ji Yanbin will plead for them?


    However, she is now more curious about when they will find her and let her see the ability of a first-class national family.


    Huang Qianqian kept looking at the people coming and going at the entrance. When he saw ye feiran, he just glanced at it, and then he was so anxious that he couldn''t help stamping his feet, "Han Xin, is the poison on us really under Xiaobai''s face?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Hanxin showed a touch of yin and prey at the bottom of his eyes, gnashing his teeth and said, "who else is not him?"


    At the beginning, they really didn''t believe Ye Fei was poisoned, and they had many doctors check it, and there was no sign of poisoning at all.


    But since last night, the cultivation of her and Huang Qianqian suddenly fell by a level without warning.


    Their accomplishments fell, but it was a top priority. They asked many doctors for examination, but they still couldn''t see anything.


    In the end, they can only think of this. Xiaobailian really poisoned them, a poison that can make Xiuwei fall.


    Without an antidote, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Huang Qianqian stamped his feet again, and now his eyes were red. "Han Xin, do you think our cultivation will continue to fall tonight?"


    "No." Chu Hanxin immediately replied, and the decibel of his voice also increased a little, obviously without confidence.

 Chapter 270

    Referring to Ji Yanbin, Chu Hanxin''s face turned black in an instant and said, "Ji Yanbin has left long ago. It seems that there is something wrong with zongmen."


    When his accomplishments fell and he guessed that ye Fei was poisoned, Chu Hanxin went to Ji Yanbin for the first time.


    After getting the news of Ji Yanbin''s departure, she almost smashed the inn she settled in. She didn''t expect Ji Yanbin to leave.


    What the hell does he mean? It''s hard that a little white face can''t compare with the two aristocratic families of Huang and Chu. They have known each other for more than ten years.


    The little white face who killed thousands of knives is only 15 years old. Ji Yanbin can''t have known him for more than ten years!


    "What? Left!"


    Huang Qianqian''s face turned white for a moment, and a guess appeared in his heart that Ji Yanbin would not... Leave deliberately in advance?


    Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin looked at each other, and both thought of the same guess from each other''s eyes.


    Huang Qianqian licked his lips and said weakly, "Han Xin, maybe brother bin really has something urgent to leave."


    Chu Hanxin glared at Huang Qianqian. He didn''t have a good way. "How could it be so clever? People with clear eyes can see that there are ghosts in his heart. Hum ~"


    Huang Qianqian thought of the sunshine boy. He still didn''t believe it very much. He tangled for a while and continued, "Han Xin, since it''s zongmen''s emergency, why don''t you ask sister Han Yan! If it''s not urgent, let sister Han Yan come forward..."


    Hearing this, Chu Hanxin suddenly brightened up. How could she forget her sister!


    "Qian Qian, thank you for reminding me."


    Without delay, Chu Hanxin immediately took out the jade card of communication and contacted Chu Hanyan.


    After a while, Chu Hanxin received a reply, and his face suddenly withered like frost beaten eggplant.


    "What did sister Hanyan say?" Huang Qianqian asked in a hurry.


    Chu Hanxin closed her eyes, took a heavy breath and said, "the secret place of sister zongmen is about to open, so Ji Yanbin is in a hurry to go back."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It''s so! Brother bin didn''t mean it."


    In fact, although Huang Qianqian guessed that Ji Yanbin might be intentional, she still didn''t completely believe it, but held a little hope.


    The Huang family, the Chu family and the Ji family are all great aristocratic families, and her feelings for Ji Yanbin are different. Therefore, if Ji Yanbin is intentional, the matter may involve the relationship between the three great aristocratic families. Fortunately


    Chu Hanxin stared at Huang Qianqian angrily, gnashing his teeth and said, "no matter what, I think he was intentional, hum ~"


    "Er..."


    Huang Qianqian didn''t know what to say for a moment. After looking at the people he came and went with, he said, "Han Xin, the most important thing right now is to find a little white face, otherwise we..."


    Chu Hanxin shook his fist and stared at the crowd with his face as black as ink.


    Ye feiran, who passed by, listened to their conversation word by word, shook her head slightly, and then continued to dig for treasure.


    "In early summer and early winter, the underground market is coming to an end. Today, we visit the underground market for the last time. You should seize the opportunity."


    "Miss, I don''t have anything to buy. You bought us all the things you should want." Li Ma said in early winter.


    "Yes, there''s really nothing to buy." early summer echoed.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed helplessly, "OK, since you don''t need it, we''ll go around and buy it when we meet a baby. If you don''t have it, it''s OK."


    After half a visit, ye feiran meets Ye Yuwei and Chen Zhishan. She wanted to see nothing, but the other party didn''t think so.


    When Chen Zhishan saw ye feiran, she immediately thought of the imperial concubine selection banquet. There was a flash of evil in her eyes. She looked at Ye Yuwei next to her and said, "Wei''er, I can''t swallow that tone up to now. I must teach ye feiran that waste today. Don''t stop me."


    Ye Yuwei slightly picked her eyebrows, flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and said, "Zhishan, you know how I treat ye feiran."


    "OK, then I''m welcome."


    When Chen Zhishan lifted her eyes, she saw a familiar figure, raised a radian around her mouth, and walked past with a small step of lotus.


    "Miss Li Si, long time no see. How are you recently?"


    Hearing this, Li Qiurong''s face changed slightly, subconsciously raised her chin and said in an unhappy tone, "Miss Chen, are you here to laugh at me?"


    The story of her brother throwing fecal water in public by her yesterday has spread all over the capital. It can be said that everyone knows that if she didn''t come to the underground market to find the uncle, it might be the murderer who killed her brother, she wouldn''t come to the underground market to be laughed at and pointed out.


    Chen Zhishan looked helpless, "rong''er, how could I come to laugh at you? You only made a fool of yourself in public yesterday because you were trapped by Ye Fei dye."


    Hearing ye feiran''s name, Li Qiurong''s face with exquisite makeup was instantly full of anger.


    If it weren''t for ye feiran, she wouldn''t be thrown fecal water in public and lose face. Her brother wouldn''t soak fecal water in public or even die. All this is because of Ye feiran.


    "Ye feiran, I want her to live better than die."


    Smelling the speech, Chen Zhishan''s pretty face was also full of an angry look, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "I also want ye feiran to live better than die."


    When the voice fell, Li Qiurong looked at Chen Zhishan suspiciously and asked, "Zhishan, did the waste offend you?"


    Next, Chen Zhishan added fuel to the story of the imperial concubine selection banquet.


    Li Qiurong also heard about it and immediately showed a look of common hatred. "Zhishan, we must make ye feiran''s life worse than death. She''s too hateful. We suspect that her brother''s death has something to do with her."


    "Ah? No?" Chen Zhishan was shocked.


    Li Qiuxiang''s death has something to do with ye feiran. Is it impossible? Ye feiran is a waste who can''t practice. There''s nothing powerful except that mouth.


    How is this possible?


    However, she is happy. Only by pulling Li Qiurong, can she teach ye feiran a better lesson.


    Li Qiurong didn''t notice the change in Chen Zhishan''s expression. He clenched his fist and shouted angrily, "we suspect that uncle Yefei ran had something to do with Yefei ran yesterday. Yefei ran asked that uncle to teach our brothers and sisters a lesson and kill them."


    Chen Zhishan subconsciously swallows her saliva. Ye feiran can''t know such a powerful person, and such a powerful person can''t obey ye feiran.


    However, these are not important. The important thing is to teach ye feiran a lesson immediately.


    Chen Zhishan looked at a place intentionally or unintentionally, and then angrily said, "rong''er, guess who I saw?"


    "Who?" Li Qiurong subconsciously raised her eyes and looked around. She locked ye feiran''s figure and said with gnashing teeth, "I''ll teach her a lesson now."


    With that, Li Qiurong was about to walk over. Chen Zhishan suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her.


    Li Qiurong looked back at Chen Zhishan with a frown and asked, "Zhishan, what are you holding me to do? Didn''t you say you wanted ye feiran to live rather than die?"

 Chapter 271

    Chen Zhishan showed a touch of helplessness on her face and said, "rong''er, why are you so impulsive? What can you do now? Can you beat her? Have you forgotten the scene of being laughed at?


    Of course, we want ye feiran to feel the feeling of being laughed at, which makes her lose face. She is most like a rat crossing the street. Everyone yells and beats. "


    Hearing this, Li Qiurong saw a light at the bottom of her eyes and said, "OK, just as you said, but do you have any way to make ye feiran lose face?"


    At this time, Li Qiurong had forgotten the orders of the leader of the Li family. She was thinking about how to make ye feiran lose face. She''d better kill her.


    When Chen Zhishan saw that ye feiran was about to go away, she hurriedly said, "we''ll block it directly and make fun of it."


    "That''s it?" Li Qiurong frowned slightly. "Then why did you stop me just now?"


    Chen Zhishan''s eyes flashed slightly and said solemnly, "I thought you were going to beat her up just now."


    "Er... I really wanted to beat her up just now. Fortunately, you grabbed me and we''ll stop her now."


    With that, Li Qiurong took Chen Zhishan''s hand and walked in the direction of Ye feiran.


    Chen Zhishan actually wants to get rid of Li Qiurong''s hand, but her reason makes her resist. As long as she can teach ye feiran a lesson, it doesn''t matter to lose face.


    When ye Yuwei saw this scene, the corners of her lips made a pleasant arc and said, "carnation, let''s find a hidden place to watch a good play."


    "Good!"


    On the other side, ye feiran walked forward normally and was suddenly stopped by two people.


    "Ye feiran, you have no intention of coming to the underground market. You disgraced me yesterday, and I will disgrace you today." Li Qiurong raised her chin and said proudly.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she here to be funny?


    Chen Zhishan''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. This is a pig teammate. How can anyone directly show his intention as soon as he came up!


    Chen Zhishan quietly pulled Li Qiurong''s sleeve, but Li Qiurong didn''t find it.


    "Ye feiran, I must treat him with his own way today, and I will pour your feces." Li Qiurong continued.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Chen Zhishan and Li Qiurong with her beautiful eyes, raised a smile like a smile on her face, and slowly said, "if I remember correctly, the person who splashed your fecal water yesterday seems to be your brother a Tuo Xiang! Shouldn''t you splash it back?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiurong was more excited and said angrily, "ye feiran, what are you wearing? You must have ordered someone to kill my brother, his master and his contract beast."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding immediately burst into a pot.


    "Miss Ye ordered someone to kill Li Qiuxiang, his master and a ninth order Warcraft. Is that impossible? I heard that Master Li Qiuxiang was in the early stage of golden elixir!"


    "Yes, yes, both Mr. Ye and miss Ye Han are the peak of foundation building. Who in the Ye family broke through the golden elixir period and the middle of the golden elixir? I''ve never heard of it!"


    "Although Miss Ye taught Li Qiuxiang a lesson in public, she wouldn''t kill him!"


    "You say, can''t the Li family find the murderer and deliberately plant Miss ye?"


    Hearing the comments around, ye feiran raised a radian on her lips. It seems that the people around are not blind.


    Li Qiurong glanced at the people around him, raised her voice and said, "the uncle yesterday must be ye feiran. Ye feiran must have asked him to kill my brother. They must be."


    Chen Zhishan looked at Li Qiurong and suddenly regretted looking for her. It was a pig''s brain.


    However, since she has found everything, she can only find a way to make ye feiran lose face.


    So Chen Zhishan stood quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    "Uncle? Which uncle?"


    Ye feiran looks puzzled on the surface, but she thinks whether uncle Shuai is nearby. Will she teach a lesson in the face of Li Qiurong''s planting and framing?


    At this moment, ye feiran has no burden at all. She just hopes that uncle Shuai is an angry person.


    Li Qiurong narrowed her eyes slightly, stretched out her hand and pointed to ye feiran. She said angrily, "ye feiran, don''t pretend any more. You must have asked that uncle to kill my brother and them. I''ll catch you back now and pay for my brother and them."


    Ye feiran looked calm and said with her hands around her chest, "no wonder I''ve heard that the Li family is the best at spitting out blood. It seems true! Li Qiurong, have you been kicked by a donkey in your brain? What''s the matter with me about your brother''s death?"


    "It must have something to do with you. You asked the uncle yesterday to do it." Li Qiurong said positively. She thought that as long as she insisted, ye feiran couldn''t deny it.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, pretending to think about it and said, "you mean uncle Xuanyi who let a lump of Xiang soak in fecal water yesterday?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Oh - it''s him!" ye feiran nodded and asked, "Li Qiurong, what''s the strength of a tuoxiang''s master?"


    "My brother''s master is the beginning of the golden elixir." Li Qiurong replied without thinking, even showing off.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corners of her mouth. Is it suitable to show off at this time?


    "Master yituoxiang is the beginning of the golden elixir. The cultivation of Uncle Xuanyi yesterday must be more than the beginning of the golden elixir. If I ye feiran really know such a powerful person and can command him, do you think you can still stand here safely?"


    "I......" Li Qiurong choked. What did she mean?


    At this time, Chen Zhishan''s delicate voice sounded.


    "Rong''er, maybe this is ye feiran''s plan!"


    Li Qiurong was slightly stunned and immediately responded, "yes, this must be your plan."


    Ye feiran glanced at Chen Zhishan and said with a smile, "don''t say I don''t know uncle Xuanyi, do I have any reason to kill a Tuo Xiang?"


    Chen Zhishan''s eyelids jumped a few times. She was trying to remind Li Qiurong that Li Qiurong couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Naturally, it''s because my brother wanted you to be his woman."


    "I''ve taught him a lesson in the street." ye feiran said. Mei Mou looked at Chen Zhishan with a smile, which made Chen Zhishan completely afraid to act rashly, because she was a little guilty at the moment.


    "I......" Li Qiurong thought for a moment and continued, "because you''re worried that your brother will retaliate against you, you have to kill them all and eliminate the roots."


    "Really? Li Qiurong, do you think I''m you? Everyone in the capital laughed at me, and I taught some people a lesson. Do I have to worry about their revenge and kill them all?


    Li Qiurong, you laughed at me yesterday. If I was like you said, why are you still standing here unharmed?


    Also, Chen Zhishan, why are you standing here unharmed? You''re encouraging Li Qiurong to trouble me now just to revenge me?


    In addition, Huang Fuxian humiliated me again and again. Why can he still live now? Why can Huang Fucai live now? Why can Zhu Meili and Shen Mengqi live now?


    Li Qiurong, think about it with your pig brain! If you continue to talk about people with blood, I''m not polite. "


    Hearing this, Li Qiurong''s face was like a dish. She moved her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Zhishan glanced at the people around her and retreated silently. How could she forget that ye feiran is not a general sharp mouth!

 Chapter 272

    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes suddenly looked at Chen Zhishan and said sarcastically, "Chen Zhishan, why do you secretly step back? Is it a guilty heart?"


    Hearing this, Li Qiurong subconsciously looked back at Chen Zhishan, and her eyes were full of exploration.


    Chen Zhishan''s heart clattered and quickly waved her hand, "I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh - do you swear you didn''t come to trouble me? Do you swear you didn''t use Li Qiurong as a gun? Do you swear you didn''t sneak back and plan to leave?"


    Ye feiran asked Chen Zhishan for three words in one breath, and she was speechless.


    "I..."


    Chen Zhishan blushed and didn''t know what to do in the face of meaningful eyes around her.


    Ye feiran stops talking. Although Li Qiurong is naive and simple, she also understands it in ye feiran''s straightforward words at the moment.


    She took an arrow step to Chen Zhishan, reached out and directly picked up her hair, gnashing her teeth and said, "Chen Zhishan, is ye feiran right?"


    With Li Qiurong''s fierce eyes, Chen Zhishan subconsciously swallowed her saliva, "I..."


    "You''d better explain what I do to me, or I won''t be polite to you." Li Qiurong''s strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Pain, rong''er, let go of me first and I''ll explain it to you." Chen Zhishan quickly opened her mouth.


    When the two confronted each other, more and more people were watching and talking.


    "Is this the legendary dog biting the dog?"


    "The wicked have their own mill. Who doesn''t know that Li Qiurong is naive and innocent and will repay his vengeance. Chen Zhishan has to be ready to capsize in the gutter if she takes advantage of Li Qiurong."


    "The relationship between the Li family and the Chen family seems good. I don''t know if the relationship can be maintained after this time?"


    Curious eyes are circulating among Li Qiurong, Chen Zhishan and ye feiran. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. After all, it''s too busy today. One good play after another!


    Chen Zhishan looked around and said in a low voice, "rong''er, how can you win ye feiran''s plot? No matter what happened today, the most important thing is to teach ye feiran a lesson and make her lose face, isn''t it?"


    Li Qiurong frowned slightly, as if thinking about Chen Zhishan''s words.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Look, Miss Li is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Qiujing.


    As soon as Li Qiujing came to the underground market, she heard about it and hurried over. Her face was very ugly.


    When Li Qiurong saw Li Qiujing, she trembled slightly, and the whole person seemed to wake up a lot.


    "Rong''er, what are you doing?" Li Qiujing asked calmly.


    Li Qiurong turned her eyes and hurriedly explained, "sister, i... I suspect that ye feiran ordered uncle Xuanyi to kill them and was going to take her back."


    Hearing this, Li Qiujing almost fainted with anger.


    What stupid thing is this silly sister doing? Even if she suspects ye feiran, she can''t say it in public. How should she investigate later?


    "Nonsense, who told you that uncle Xuanyi is Miss Ye''s man?"


    Li Qiurong looked at Li Qiujing''s dark face and suddenly realized that he had done something wrong. He didn''t want to tunnel, "sister, Chen Zhishan told me."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Zhishan suddenly opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. When did she say such a thing? It was clearly what Li Qiurong said.


    "I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. Miss Li, I didn''t say anything. Don''t listen to rong''er."


    "You have!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Qiurong slapped her in the past. Chen Zhishan''s delicate face swelled instantly, and the five finger prints were very obvious.


    Chen Zhishan reacted and shouted, "Li Qiurong, you hit me!"


    "I''ll hit you. What''s the matter?"


    "Pa!"


    Li Qiurong slapped and slapped again.


    The amazing strength turned Chen Zhishan around for half a circle, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Chen Zhishan covered her red and swollen face. Her face was as pale as paper, but her eyes were dark and vicious.


    She turned to look at Li Qiujing, gnashing her teeth and said, "Miss Li, Li Qiurong is not sensible. As the eldest sister and the first direct miss of the Li family, are you watching like this? What qualifications do you have to be the concubine of the crown prince? Aren''t you afraid that the crown prince will feel cold when you see it?"


    Hearing the last two words, Li Qiujing slightly clenched and loosened her hand under her sleeve, and then said, "Miss Chen, if you didn''t encourage my sister to trouble Miss ye, wouldn''t so many things happen? Aren''t you asking for hardship?"


    "I..."


    Chen Zhishan is surprised and flustered by Li Qiujing''s firm vision. After all, she really encourages Li Qiurong to find ye feiran trouble.


    Li Qiujing didn''t give Chen Zhishan the opportunity to explain. Meimou looked at Li Qiurong and scolded, "rong''er, don''t apologize to miss Ye quickly."


    Li Qiurong couldn''t believe it. "Sister, what are you talking about? You asked me to apologize to ye feiran. It''s impossible!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Qiujing frowned unhappily and said in a cold voice, "you should apologize for slandering Miss Ye."


    "I don''t know. Even if she didn''t kill her brothers, it''s because of her that I was splashed with fecal water. I will never apologize to her." Li Qiurong shouted, unaware that he hit himself in the face.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around fell into a new round of discussion and laughed at Li Qiurong one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips were slightly hooked and smiled, "ha ha ~ since the matter has been made clear, I''ll go first. As for Miss Li Si''s apology, I can''t afford it. I don''t know which one she will make tomorrow."


    With that, ye feiran stretched out her hand and put it on her shoulder in early summer and early winter, "let''s go!"


    When Li Qiujing saw that ye feiran really left, her eyes flashed slightly. Without delay, she immediately saluted, "Miss ye, I apologize to you on behalf of the fourth sister. I''m sorry, the fourth sister slandered you."


    Ye feiran paused slightly, and the rest of her eyes glanced at Li Qiujing. It was not an ordinary white lotus, but a thoughtful white lotus. No wonder Huang Fuxian valued her so much and had a tryst with her three or four times.


    Yes, Huang Fuxian and Li Qiujing have a tryst. Because Zuixian building is followed, ye feiran knows everything clearly, but she didn''t hear about their conspiracy, but she probably guessed something.


    After ye feiran left, Li Qiujing looked at Chen Zhishan and said expressionless, "Miss Chen, I hope the Chen family will give us an account of what happened today, otherwise..."


    Li Qiujing didn''t finish. She believed that Chen Zhishan understood her meaning.


    Then she looked at Li Qiurong and frowned, "come on, take the fourth Miss back and tell her father everything today."


    Hearing this, Li Qiurong''s face finally changed. She quickly hugged Li Qiujing''s arm and begged, "sister, I''m wrong. Don''t tell my father, okay?"


    Li Qiujing shook off Li Qiurong''s hand and said coldly, "take it away!"


    Before leaving, Li Qiujing suddenly looked at Ye Yuwei in the crowd, with special meaning in her eyes.


    Ye Yuwei noticed Li Qiujing''s eyes and clicked in her heart. What does she mean and what does she want to do?

 Chapter 273

    At the next moment, ye Yuwei thought of what Li Qiujing might do, and her whole body trembled slightly. Should Li Qiujing not tell her royal highness today?


    In this way, will the crown prince''s impression of her become bad?


    Shi Zhu noticed the change of Ye Yuwei, reached out to hold her, and comforted her with a voice, "miss three, the Li family and the Ye family, of course, our Ye family is the most helpful to the crown prince. There is no need to worry about this. The maid guessed that Miss Li would not say in order to maintain a virtuous and virtuous appearance in front of the crown prince."


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei was calm, but she was still a little worried, "then why did she just look at me like that?"


    "She must be intentional. It''s a kind of psychological tactics. The purpose is to make three young ladies think nonsense." the stone bamboo tone affirmed.


    Ye Yuwei thought about the words of Shizhu carefully and thought it was very reasonable. She couldn''t help praising, "Shizhu, I didn''t expect your mind to be so delicate. It''s nice to have you by my side."


    "Miss three, you flatter me. If Shizhu doesn''t mind being more delicate, how can he stay with miss three?" Shizhu said with a smile.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the carnation and her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    It is impossible for her to keep a clear mind all the time. It is a rare good thing for carnation to remind her at an appropriate time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the three of Ye feiran visited the whole underground market, they left.


    As soon as I got out of the underground market, early summer Lima said, "Miss, I found that you said a lot just now. I''m not used to it."


    "Really?" Ye Fei dyed her lips. "I think so, too!"


    The people around her were not blind, and she didn''t want to involve Li Qiuxiang, so she explained patiently.


    It turns out that she talks like that sometimes, hahaha~


    However, she didn''t expect Li Qiujing to suddenly appear. If she didn''t appear, ye Yuwei would come out, and she could hit Chen Zhishan''s face for a while.


    Early winter looked around warily and said in a low voice, "madam, now the Li family suspects uncle Xuanyi. If Uncle Xuanyi is bought off, we..."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xuanyi is so handsome that he won''t do such dirty ~ things." ye feiran comforted.


    Even if Uncle Xuanyi is bought off, she has a way to deal with it.


    "Let''s go to Zuixian building for dinner, and then you''ll go back and practice well."


    "Yes!"


    Before leaving the drunk building, ye Fei dyed the language and asked him to investigate the identity of Uncle Xuan, who was prepared against want.


    The other side.


    Qin Qiu, ye Gongzi and ye Han went to the Warcraft forest together. They disguised a little, which made Ye Hai more suspicious.


    When he was about to enter the forest of Warcraft, Qin Qiu stroked Bai Xuexue''s beard and asked, "which follower in the back doesn''t want to deal with it?"


    Old ye and ye Han looked at each other, and they both guessed who it was.


    "Han''er, what do you think? Dad depends on you."


    The remaining light in the corner of Ye Han''s eye glanced behind him. Thinking of the previous things, he hurriedly said, "get rid of it!"


    Qin Qiu took a look at Ye Han and continued, "if I remember correctly, there is a cliff in the Warcraft forest. Let''s meet there! Just let me see your speed."


    "Good!"


    Next, Qin Qiu walked to the roadside inn with her hands on her back and sat down and drank tea leisurely.


    Ye Laozi and ye Han continued to walk in the direction of Warcraft forest.


    Ye Hai looked at Qin Qiu, old ye and ye Han. He thought Qin Qiu might be an old man who met with him on the road, so he quickly caught up with old ye and ye Han.


    Qin Qiu glanced at Ye Hai''s back and suddenly began to play with his hand and attack silently.


    Ye Hai suddenly had a stabbing pain in his lower leg. He subconsciously checked the surrounding situation and looked at several little children playing with stones. His face showed an angry look, but he didn''t care about it when he thought that the other party was a little child and thought of business.


    However, in such a short moment, the figures of Ye Laozi and ye Han have disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Hai scolded, quickly took his breath and quickly entered the Warcraft forest, anxiously looking for old ye and ye Han.


    After ye Hai''s figure disappeared, ye Laozi and ye Han flew to the ground from the big tree.


    "Alas ~"


    Old Ye sighed heavily, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    "Dad, this is the way ye Hai chose. He can''t blame anyone. Don''t think too much. You don''t owe him, only he owes you." Ye Han comforted.


    "Now I can only think like this." master ye took back his eyes, adjusted his mood and continued, "han''er, let''s hurry to meet brother Qin! This matter can''t be delayed. Dad hopes you can pass the examination and become brother Qin''s disciple."


    Ye Han nodded, "Dad, I''ll try my best."


    After the two men meet Qin Qiu on the cliff, Qin Qiu calls out his contract beast - six winged Jinpeng.


    Old Ye looked at the glittering six winged Jinpeng and exclaimed, "brother Qin, your contract beast is so powerful!"


    Qin Qiu shook his head, "prestige is prestige, just a little greedy."


    "Greedy?"


    Old Ye was slightly stunned. At the same time, ye Fei ran looked like a greedy cat in his mind.


    The next moment, he suddenly shook his head. How could he compare the six winged Jinpeng with his baby granddaughter.


    Qin Qiu didn''t notice the change of master Ye''s expression. He reached out and stroked the feathers of the six winged Jinpeng with a helpless face, "yes! I''ve never seen such a greedy Warcraft."


    Three people sat on the back of the six winged Jinpeng. The six winged Jinpeng fluttered his wings and flew up. The speed gradually accelerated, and finally became a remnant.


    Half an hour later, the six winged Jinpeng stopped in an open place.


    After people came down, it immediately flew around, apparently telling other Warcraft that it had occupied the territory temporarily.


    Six winged Jinpeng is a ninth order holy beast, so the Warcraft around him noticed its breath and ran away with their tails.


    Seeing this scene, old Ye''s eyes showed a touch of envy. If only he had such a powerful contract beast.


    Qin Qiu didn''t waste time and directly asked Ye han to start the assessment.


    At the same time, ye Hai searched in the forest of Warcraft for an hour without finding a clue. He was so angry that he knocked down a tree with a fist.


    "Damn it!"


    Did father bring ye Han together to let her take over the Ye family?


    Where does a woman inherit the family property? Why does his father do this? Is he not good enough?


    Ye Haiyue thought more and more angry. He drank a pot of water continuously before he calmed down.


    He soon thought of a way, so he quickly left the Warcraft forest and hid near the entrance. He was betting whether they would bring ye''s dark guard out. Even if it was a dark guard, he also determined the location of the dark guard camp, and then there was always a way to find their location.


    Unfortunately, ye Hai didn''t see old ye and ye Han until it was dark.


    "Shit, have they left? It''s impossible!"


    At dawn the next day, ye Hai didn''t wait for master ye and ye Han, but for his own dark guard.


    Ye Hai had a bad feeling in his heart, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 274

    Dark Wei respectfully saluted and replied, "master, madam, let me tell you that the old man and Miss Han went home last night."


    "What?" Ye Hai was shocked. "What did you just say?"


    Dark Wei saw Ye Hai''s dark face, his heart trembled slightly, so he had to harden his head and repeat it again.


    At this moment, ye Hai was almost so angry that he almost smoked and his green tendons were raised.


    He went back last night. He had been staring at the entrance of the Warcraft forest. How did they avoid his sight and go back?


    "Did they take anyone back?" Ye Hai asked gnashing his teeth.


    "No."


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Hai cursed and left the Warcraft forest with his hands on his back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    When ye Han came in, ye feiran just woke up. She looked at Ye Han dimly and muttered, "aunt, why are you here?"


    Ye Han went to the table and sat down. He said with a smile, "why? Don''t you welcome me?"


    When ye feiran saw the smile on Ye Han''s face, the sleepy insect ran away. She walked barefoot in front of Ye Han, blinked and asked, "aunt, I''m in a good mood! Did you pass the examination?"


    Yegongzi and Yehan came back late last night, and yefeiran has been refining medicine in space, so they haven''t had time to ask about their assessment.


    Ye Han held his cheek with one hand and looked at ye feiran. The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, "what do you say!"


    Ye feiran deliberately looked at Ye Han up and down, and then said, "look at your happy look, you must have passed the examination."


    "That''s, don''t look whose aunt I am."


    Ye Han''s face is filled with a smile, which is more and more brilliant. From the moment she passed the examination to now, her mood is still excited and difficult to calm down.


    After so many things, she finally ushered in an unexpected surprise. Let her be excited for a few days!


    "Oh, my aunt is so narcissistic!" Ye Fei ran raised a teasing smile on her face.


    "Go, don''t I get infected by you?" Ye Han waved his hand, and a faint blush appeared on his pretty face, which was obviously a little embarrassed.


    Ye feiran doesn''t tease Ye Han any more. "OK, what my aunt says is what she says. Narcissism is a disease that can''t be cured for a long time ~"


    Finally, ye feiran even hummed a tune.


    Ye Han: "


    When ye feiran washed, dressed and sat down for lunch, ye Han hesitated and said, "Ran''er, are you really not going to worship elder Qin as a teacher?"


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, looked up at Ye Han and said with a smile, "did elder Qin say he wanted our aunt and nephew to worship him together?"


    Ye Han raised his eyebrows. "Are you the roundworm in the stomach of elder Qin?"


    "I don''t know the flowery intestines in his stomach?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Han asked nervously.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and asked, "did Qin Qiu threaten you?"


    "No." Ye Han shook his head quickly. "Elder Qin can''t threaten me. He just said that your divine music master''s talent is better than me. He hopes we can worship him together."


    "If I don''t worship him as a teacher, won''t he accept you?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t say that."


    "What are you nervous about, aunt?"


    Ye Han: "


    Her mood changes have been well hidden. Ran Er can see it. She''s really golden eyes!


    "Cough ~ dad asked me to go to the teacher with you, but he was worried that you didn''t want to. I also wanted to go to the teacher."


    "Aunt, we''ll talk about this later. We''ll talk about it when Nanyue is calm. Anyway, elder Qin is not in a hurry to go back." ye feiran said.


    In fact, she is a little selfish. Grandpa and Qin Qiu can talk so well. Qin Qiu is around, so grandpa doesn''t have to worry about his safety.


    Ye Han understood ye feiran''s meaning and nodded, "OK, when these broken things are solved, we will worship together, go to Guyan country and join the divinity school."


    When it comes to the Theological Seminary, ye feiran still insists on what she means.


    "Aunt, I''m going to take part in the examination of the theological seminary without going through the back door."


    Hearing this, ye Han raised a bright smile. Ran''er promised to worship Qin Qiu as a teacher.


    "OK, you go through the front door and I go through the back door. I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Ye feiran: "


    Next, ye feiran no longer went out, but plunged into the space to refine medicine.


    On the last day of the underground market, before the sky turned white, she went out quietly.


    Ye feiran comes to the Yaxiang of Zuixian building and Yumei immediately reports the recent events one by one.


    "Master, the Li family is also investigating uncle Xuanyi, but like us, there is no gain. The people of the Huang family and the Chu family have been looking for master. Miss Huang and miss Chu have lost two levels of cultivation. They have begun to contact the people of the capital aristocratic family to help find..."


    "Contact the people of the capital aristocratic family?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "Interesting. Yumei, if they come to you, you know what to do!"


    "Yes, Yumei understands."


    "Is there anything between the Zhu family and ye Hai?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    "They are still investigating who destroyed their power and are likely to unite with the Li family."


    Ye feiran nodded. "Next, you should pay attention to the trend of the ten princes."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran thought of sister Yan nanshuang and continued to ask, "by the way, has no special girl come to you recently?"


    "Special girl?" Yumei thought carefully, "No."


    After Yumei retreats, ye feiran is preparing to order some breakfast. The blue feather spirit bird in her arms suddenly pops out of her small head and looks at the door with small mung bean eyes.


    The next moment, a knock on the door.


    "Ran''er!"


    Hearing Ye Mu Lin''s voice, ye feiran stretched out her hand and nodded the little head of the blue feather spirit bird, "it''s your master coming!"


    After night Mu Lin pushed the door in, a food basket immediately appeared on the table.


    Seeing the food basket, ye feiran and the blue feather spirit bird''s eyes lit up.


    "Night Mu Lin, it''s very kind of you to send me breakfast."


    As ye feiran said, she took out a plate of breakfast with complete color, smell and fragrance, and prepared three plates and two pairs of chopsticks at the same time.


    "Let''s eat together!"


    Next, the two settled the breakfast quietly, and no one spoke.


    Ye feiran generously gives blue feather lingque some linggao.


    "Burp ~"


    Ye feiran burps, which is not embarrassing at all.


    "Night Mu Lin, do you have anything important to show up early in the morning?"


    Night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow, "sending you breakfast is more important than anything."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a little smoke from the corner of her mouth and said helplessly, "OK, you look handsome. Everything you say is right."


    "Handsome?"


    "Handsome is handsome."


    "Ran''er is also very beautiful!"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, coughed softly and said, "get down to business."


    Night Mu Lin was no longer poor and asked, "what are you going to do early this morning?"


    Ye feiran: "today is the last day of the underground market. I want to see if I can find the elixir I need. Do you want to join me?"


    Night Mu Lin: "since Ran''er asks, I will not refuse. I will sacrifice my life to accompany the beauty."


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems very reluctantly. In fact, I don''t know how happy I am!

 Chapter 275

    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin with her beautiful eyes. Her delicate jade like face raised a teasing smile and gently opened her lips. "I''d better go alone since his Highness the night king said so reluctantly. Otherwise, I can''t afford to lose my life because of me."


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s eyelids jumped a few times and hurriedly said, "not reluctantly, not reluctantly at all. In fact, I just want to praise you."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to help her forehead, tilted her head, looked at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "Ye Mu Lin, so you have such a side."


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows and took a sip of tea. He was a little embarrassed. "Cough ~ you can only see this side of Raner alone."


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran didn''t believe it. "Should I be honored?"


    "It''s my honor to be invited by Ran''er to go to the underground market." night Mu Lin''s desire for survival is full.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran pulled slightly from the corners of her mouth and stopped telling him, "I''ll dress up first."


    With that, ye feiran walks into the secret passage of Yaxiang.


    Seeing this scene, night Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there was a secret way in Ya Xiang here. However, Ran''er exposed the secret way in front of his face. Does it prove that she doesn''t trust him in general?


    Thinking of this, the corner of night Mu Lin''s mouth evoked a pleasant arc.


    However, when he saw ye feiran in disguise, the faint smile on his face froze in an instant.


    Seeing ye Mulin''s reaction, ye feiran was very satisfied and even walked in front of him for a circle.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it dazzling?"


    Ye feiran disguises herself as a middle-aged aunt. Her face not only has wrinkles, but also has dense chloasma. The most important thing is that she didn''t change a dress.


    How does a middle-aged aunt look like a thriller in a girl''s dress?


    Night Mu Lin took a sip of tea and coughed softly, "ran er''s disguise really brightened her eyes. However, why are you so cruel to make yourself so... Ugly?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and muttered, "man''s mouth, liar ghost."


    For a while, it''s bright in front of you, for a while, it''s ugly. Which one is the truth? The last one is the truth!


    Night Mu Lin naturally heard ye feiran muttering, walked in front of her and said solemnly, "I like Raner no matter what she looks like."


    Ye feiran: "


    Who wants you to like it?


    However, a faint joy appeared in ye feiran''s heart, but she directly ignored it.


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran takes out a ghost mask from Najie and puts it on.


    Seeing the ghost mask, night Mu Lin raised a slight imperceptible radian on his lips, "Ran''er, why do you wear a mask?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, "I''m worried that my ugliness will affect your Highness the night king."


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s better to wear a mask. I''m afraid other men like you." night Mu Lin was serious and suddenly felt that it was a very wise decision for ye feiran to dress up as a middle-aged aunt and wear a mask.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin with a speechless face. Who would like a middle-aged aunt? Middle aged uncle? Or old man?


    Thinking of his guess, ye feiran couldn''t help shivering and goose bumps came out.


    "Gone, gone, why are you so talkative?"


    With that, ye feiran took the lead in walking out of the elegant compartment.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back, shook his head helplessly, then put on the iconic mask and chased up.


    The two men walked side by side into the street. Although they were wearing masks, they still let the people around them fall into a discussion.


    "Isn''t that your Highness the night king? Who is the woman next to him? Isn''t it his fiancee?"


    "Nonsense. When did your Highness the night King say that he had a fiancee? Maybe it was his sister, junior sister or heterosexual friend?"


    "You''re just talking nonsense. When did your Highness the night King say you had a sister, a junior sister or a friend of the opposite sex?"


    "I don''t care. That woman must be his Highness''s sister or junior sister or heterosexual friend. She is definitely not his fiancee."


    "Maybe it''s the person he likes! When have you seen a woman around his Highness the night king? The relationship between this woman and his Highness the night king must be not simple."


    The people who talk about it are basically unmarried girls. They are very jealous of Ye feiran and want to replace ye feiran.


    At the same time, the news of a woman around his Highness the night King spread all over the capital in a short time.


    Many unmarried girls heard the news and covered the position of their heart to show that they were heartbroken.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said in a teasing tone, "tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect your Highness the night king to be so popular. Why don''t we leave? I don''t want to be drowned by the saliva of those women who love you."


    "If they are brave enough to trouble you, I''ll kill them immediately." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran: "


    She doesn''t want to be a disaster!


    "Cough ~ your Highness the night king, do they know you are so cruel?"


    "I will never be cruel to Ran''er."


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Mulin and says she doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. She can''t stand it.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips raised a slight imperceptible radian. In fact, he was in a very beautiful mood at the moment. He felt that ye feiran was very, very wise to dress up like this.


    First, the whole capital knew that he had a woman around him. Second, they didn''t know the real face of the woman, which could reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble for Raner.


    As it was the last day of the underground market recently, many people flocked to the underground market early in the morning, including Shen Mengqi and Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan subconsciously turned back when he heard the comments behind him, especially the words of his Highness the night king.


    When she saw that night Mu Lin really walked side by side with a woman wearing a mask, the whole person was stunned in place immediately, with a face of disbelief.


    Shen Mengqi found that Liu Ruyan stopped and asked suspiciously, "Ruyan, what''s the matter?"


    When Shen Mengqi saw Ye Mu Lin and them, there was a flash of doubt at the bottom of her eyes, and then looked at Liu Ruyan. Seeing the change of her expression, she finally realized what, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Ruyan, don''t you like your Highness the night king?"


    Liu Ruyan reacted with a shy face, raised his chin slightly and said, "why can''t I like your Highness the night king?"


    Shen Mengqi didn''t know what to say for a moment. She noticed the woman beside Yelin and said, "she seems to have a good relationship with his Highness the night king."


    Hearing this, Liu Ruyan immediately pursed his mouth and said, "what if the relationship is good? She is not the wife of his Highness the night king."


    "Maybe later," Shen Mengqi subconsciously said.


    Liu Ruyan frowned at Shen Mengqi and asked, "Mengqi, are you my friend or that woman''s friend? Why don''t you help me?"


    Shen Mengqi stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and said apologetically, "smoke, I''m sorry. I just talked nonsense. I''m naturally your friend. I''m naturally on your side, but how can I help you? His Highness the night king always looks like a stranger. I don''t even dare to get close to him."

 Chapter 276

    Liu Ruyan looked at Shen Mengqi''s embarrassed face and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    "Like smoke, what are you laughing at?"


    Shen Mengqi looked puzzled. She just looked heartbroken. Now she laughed again. What''s the situation?


    Liu Ruyan stopped smiling, looked at Ye Mu Lin, then took Shen Mengqi''s hand and said dimly, "Mengqi, in fact, I know I''m delusional, but I just hold a little hope at the bottom of my heart. I hope your Highness the night king can look at me one day and I''ll be satisfied."


    Looking at Liu Ruyan, Shen Mengqi thought of herself. She once loved Huang Fuxian and hoped that Huang Fuxian could look at herself one day.


    Hehe ~ however, these things have passed. Now she is calm and waiting for fate.


    Shen Mengqi patted Liu Ruyan''s hand and suggested, "Ruyan, if you don''t fight for it, you should let yourself die."


    Liu Ruyan raised his eyes and looked at Shen Mengqi. His expression gradually recovered, "OK, you don''t have to comfort me. I know whether I deserve your Highness the night king. I just have a little hope. I''m not stupid."


    Hearing this, Shen Mengqi was obviously relieved, "like smoke, you scared me to death."


    Liu Ruyan stared at Shen Mengqi coyly, pursed his mouth and said, "where did I scare you to death? Who hasn''t liked men!"


    "Yes, everything you say is right." Shen Mengqi glanced at Ye Mu Lin''s back. "Do you want to see your highness Ye Wang again, or you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Nonsense, that woman is not necessarily his Highness''s wife." Liu Ruyan said angrily.


    Seeing this, Shen Mengqi reluctantly shook her head, and then the two men followed Ye Mu Lin and ye Fei ran hand in hand. Liu Ruyan kept talking about ye Mu Lin, full of admiration.


    Entering the underground market, ye feiran sighed softly and muttered, "finally, she doesn''t have to accept the special attention of thousands of girls."


    Hearing the speech, the corners of the mouth under the mask of night Mu Lin raised a radian and gently opened his thin lips, "in the future, I will also accept the special attention ceremony of thousands of men."


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth and continued to mutter, "I''ve seen narcissism, but I haven''t seen you so narcissistic."


    With that, ye feiran marched into the crowd and began to dig out treasure.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her back and sighed softly in his heart. Whether Raner understood what he meant or not should be pretending not to understand!


    Alas, take your time. You can''t be in a hurry. The future is long.


    Two people walk side by side and don''t miss any booth.


    As she walked, ye feiran thought of a pill she had accidentally seen, and hurriedly said, "night Mu Lin, please help me see if there are three kinds of miraculous drugs: yusui Ganoderma lucidum, purple monkey flower and tianlingguo. The longer the year, the better."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin slightly pick eyebrow, "dye son wants to refine and build foundation Dan?"


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "no matter what I do with it, first help me see if it''s there?"


    "Good!"


    I don''t know if they were lucky today. A moment later, they saw a stall with three kinds of magic drugs: yusui Ganoderma lucidum, purple monkey flower and tianlingguo. Although they were not old, they were happy enough.


    "Boss, how do you sell these three miraculous drugs?" Ye Fei touched the three miraculous drugs and asked with a smile.


    The stall owner is a man over half a hundred years old. He had been keeping his eyes closed. He slowly opened his eyes when he heard someone ask.


    When he noticed Ye Mu Lin''s impressive momentum, he trembled slightly in his heart and hurriedly said, "girl, I don''t pit you. These three miraculous medicines are made to build Jidan. I didn''t get them easily. I came to this underground market because I was worried that they would wither, so shall we trade according to the market price?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the man''s leg, his eyes flashed slightly, and said frankly, "OK, come according to the market price!"


    With that, ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, turned her eyes a few times and motioned him to help. After all, she didn''t know the market price.


    Seeing ye feiran''s cheerfulness, the stall owner couldn''t help but raise a smile on his face and quickly began to quote, "girl, chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum, purple monkey flower and tianlingguo have 1000 inferior crystals respectively, a total of 3000 inferior crystals."


    Ye feiran blinked and swallowed her saliva. It turned out that the magic medicine for refining pills was so expensive!


    One heavenly fruit is a thousand inferior crystal stones. I''m good~


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mulin. Ye Mulin blinks and coughs, "in fact, the boss''s price is a little lower than the market price."


    what? Is this a little lower than the market price?


    Ye feiran opened her eyes slightly, but she soon returned to normal and couldn''t lose face.


    "OK, deal, boss, wrap it up quickly!"


    "OK!"


    When the stall owner packs the jade box, ye feiran counts.


    1 top grade spar = 10 top grade spar = 100 middle grade spar = 1000 lower grade spar.


    She only has middle grade spar, so she only needs to give the boss 300 middle grade spar.


    Alas, medicine refiners and alchemists are really money burning occupations.


    Night Mu Lin saw that ye Fei ran had a little meat pain and couldn''t help saying, "ran Er, as long as you refine the building foundation pill, even if the quality is inferior, you can sell a million Chinese crystal stones."


    "Cough ~"


    Ye feiran was almost choked by her saliva. It was a huge profit!


    At this time, ye feiran still didn''t realize that there were few alchemists on the mainland, otherwise she wouldn''t be so surprised.


    Moreover, only the third grade alchemist can refine the foundation building pill.


    Night Mu Lin laughingly patted ye feiran''s back, and her eyes were spoiled.


    Seeing ye feiran''s cheerfulness, the stall owner glanced at other remaining miraculous drugs and couldn''t help but say, "girl, do you want these miraculous drugs? Yes, I have other miraculous drugs."


    With that, the stall owner took out all the magic drugs in the basket.


    Ye feiran looks carefully. There are not only purple leaf orchid, bone washing flower and spirit gathering grass, but also blood clotting grass, bone generating flower, Scorpio flower and vital energy fruit... Aren''t these all the miraculous drugs she needs?


    God, today, the goddess of luck must be attached again. Otherwise, how could she get so many treasures at once.


    "Boss, I''ll take all the elixirs from your stall." ye feiran preached aggressively.


    Hearing this, the stall owner immediately smiled and wrapped all the miraculous drugs neatly.


    Night Mu Lin is ready to pay. Ye feiran immediately stops, "I have money myself."


    With that, she immediately gave the crystal stone to the stall owner.


    Night Mu Lin shook his head helplessly.


    Because these elixirs were within a hundred years, ye feiran only spent 10000 middle-grade crystal stones.


    Of course, this is also because the stall owner gave a preferential price.


    After receiving the crystal stone, the stall owner raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran with gratitude. "Girl, thank you for buying all my miraculous medicines."


    "You''re welcome. I''m glad you''re happy too." ye feiran smiled.


    After ye Mulin and ye feiran leave, the stall owner also packed up and left.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help looking back and saw the stall owner limping away. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared. It turned out that his foot was really lame!

 Chapter 277

    "What''s Ran''er looking at?" night Mu Lin also looked back. A flash of surprise flashed across his eyes and said clearly, "no wonder he just said thank you."


    "Night Mu Lin, do you think he will be robbed on the way?" ye feiran suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin was slightly stunned and coughed a little, "ran Er, don''t worry. Although he was lame, his cultivation was not low and reached the peak in the spiritual silence period."


    "What? The peak of spiritual silence!!!" ye feiran was shocked.


    At the peak of the dead time, she was the first person to see the dead time.


    Wait, no, Qin Qiu and ye Mulin''s accomplishments must be more than spiritual silence, but what kind of state are they?


    "Night Mu Lin, what level are you now?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrow tip picked, "want to know?"


    Ye feiran nodded and looked expectantly at Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the little woman''s sparkling eyes and almost told the truth, but the last trace of reason made him hold back and coughed, "you guess, I asked chef Gao to make you a table of spiritual food."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes directly, but she did something like it.


    "Hum! I don''t guess. If you don''t tell me, you must let the high chef cook a table of spiritual food for me to make up for my injured heart."


    Hearing ye feiran''s unreasonable arguments, night Mu Lin was unable to laugh or cry. It turned out that spiritual food was so important in her heart.


    Wait, the status of spiritual food in her heart should not be higher than him?


    Think of this, night Mu Lin is not good. He has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    Why did he use spiritual food to lure ~ confuse Raner?


    However, it seems that there is no spiritual food, and the relationship between them will not be so close.


    Forget it, there will be gains and losses. In the future, he must be the first in Raner''s heart.


    "OK, what you say is what you say. When chef Gao is ready, I''ll let the blue feather lingque inform you."


    "OK!" ye feiran said happily, and carried the blue feather spirit bird in her arms to Ye Mulin''s shoulder.


    The blue feather spirit finch just seemed to be sleeping. At the moment, he stood on Yelin''s shoulder, looked at Yelin dimly, looked at ye feiran, and then flew and landed on ye feiran''s shoulder.


    Ye feiran carries it to Yelin''s shoulder again, and the blue feather spirit bird continues to fly back.


    "Poof ~"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. She continued to pick it up and said with a smile, "your master said that when he said to make spiritual food for me, he needed you to be a messenger."


    Hearing this, the sleepy eyes of the blue feather lingque immediately became energetic. At the same time, they no longer entangled ye feiran and squatted on Ye Mulin''s shoulder.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    When did his blue feather finch become a little greedy bird!


    Next, the two continue to visit the underground market. I don''t know if it''s the last day. Ye feiran sees a lot of treasures, especially miraculous drugs, and then buys them all.


    Xu Yimu Lin''s momentum is too impressive. No stall owner is brave enough. Ye feiran is either according to the normal market price or cheaper.


    "Night Mu Lin, I must take you with me when I buy things." ye feiran suddenly said.


    "Why?" night Mu Lin asked subconsciously.


    "Naturally, with you, I can save a lot of money."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    It turns out that he has such a special ability!


    "OK, I''ll be on call if you want to buy anything in the future. I can even check out for you."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and stopped talking. She must be too excited today. She even said so many ambiguous words.


    "Dear guests, don''t miss it when you pass by. I have good level Warcraft here, and they are all cubs. You can contract without taming."


    Hearing the cry, ye feiran subconsciously looked over and saw that the booth was full of iron cages. There were cubs in the cage, not only tigers, lions, wolves, leopards, and even snakes.


    "Night Mu Lin, let''s go and see the Warcraft cubs." Ye Fei ran hooked her hand.


    Seeing ye feiran''s action, night Mu Lin reluctantly shook her head. Ran''er, did she know that she did such an action to him, which could easily affect his mood? He would be unable to control his thoughts and think about it.


    Two people walked to the front of the stall one after another. The stall owner immediately said enthusiastically, "girl, childe, please look around. It''s easy to talk about the price."


    Ye feiran looked at it carefully and saw a wolf cub covered in gold. She couldn''t help saying, "look, how lovely this golden wolf is!"


    "Do you like it?" night Mu Lin asked suspiciously.


    He remembered that she already had two contract beasts. Did Ran''er like furry Warcraft like many women?


    Ye feiran: "I''m going to find a contract beast for Grandpa."


    Night Mu Lin nodded, his dark eyes looked at the golden wolf, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect to see a Wolverine cub here.


    Old Ye seems to be metal, and wolverine is very suitable for him.


    "This golden wolf cub is good."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s face under the mask raised a smile, "yes, yes, I also think it''s good. Boss, can you take it out and have a look?"


    "Of course." the stall owner hurriedly replied. It seems that the two distinguished guests in front of us are very likely to buy a Warcraft!


    When the stall owner took out the golden wolf and ye feiran stretched out her hands to pick it up, a pair of Qianqian jade hands suddenly appeared and grabbed the golden wolf.


    "Brother, is this really Wolverine cub?"


    Hearing this charming voice, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. How did she meet Huang Qianqian again?


    Huang Wenfan reached out to touch the Wolverine cub and said, "good."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qianqian immediately looked at the stall owner and asked, "boss, I want this Wolverine cub. How many stones?"


    The stall owner looks at ye feiran and Huang Qianqian. He looks embarrassed.


    Huang Qianqian glanced at ye feiran from the corner of his eye and continued, "boss, I can give you a thousand more pieces of crystal stone."


    Hearing this, the stall owner was even more embarrassed, "this..."


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "boss, you can''t do this in business."


    Without waiting for the stall owner to speak, Huang Qianqian looked at ye feiran with Wolverine cubs in his arms and said arrogantly, "why can''t you do this? If the price is high, isn''t it normal?"


    The stall owner looks at Huang Qianqian and ye feiran. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do?


    "Girl, this Wolverine cub is really the girl''s first choice. It''s better to..."


    "No matter what you say, I''ll decide the Wolverine cub." Huang Qianqian interrupted the stall master.


    The stall owner only looked at ye feiran and apologized, "girl, i... alas, girl, why don''t you look at other Warcraft cubs?"


    "No, I want it," said Ye feiran.


    Since someone robbed her and the other party was still a fool with a lot of money, she didn''t say what she could do.


    The stall owner''s attitude is good. It''s good for him to earn more.


    Huang Qianqian frowned at ye feiran, noticed that there was no spiritual power fluctuation on her, and burst into a smile, "you have the courage to rob Miss Ben? Eat the bear heart leopard courage!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the people behind Huang Qianqian silently, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "so arrogant, I don''t know if you have the courage to bid with me?"

 Chapter 278

    Hearing the speech, Huang Qianqian narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down at ye feiran, including Ye Mulin behind her.


    Night Mu Lin sees that ye feiran wants to play, so he quietly converges his disturbing momentum and even hides his accomplishments.


    Therefore, in Huang Qianqian''s eyes, ye feiran and ye Mulin are wastes that can''t be cultivated, which is not enough for fear.


    Huang Wenfan also looked at ye feiran and ye Mu Lin, but he couldn''t see anything, so he didn''t say anything and acquiesced to Huang Qianqian''s behavior.


    After all, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you.


    My sister is a metal family. She has been looking for a suitable Warcraft with the same attribute over the years. Now she meets a Wolverine cub that doesn''t need to be tamed. Naturally, she won''t miss it.


    "Don''t you dare to think about it for so long?" Ye Fei ran said with her hands around her chest. The taste of provocation was very strong.


    "Dare not?" Huang Qianqian''s face was slightly heavy. "Why don''t you dare, Miss Ben?"


    In the latter sentence, the decibel of Huang Qianqian''s voice increased a lot.


    "Let''s start!" ye feiran glanced ironically at Huang Qianqian, and then looked at the stall owner, "boss, what''s the reserve price of this golden wolf cub?"


    "Poof ~"


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian suddenly burst into a laugh and looked contemptuous.


    Golden wolf cubs? She even said that the Wolverine cub was a golden wolf. She was really a hick and had no knowledge at all.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about this at all. Mei Mou looks at the stall owner with a smile.


    The stall owner looked at Huang Qianqian and ye feiran. He stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His voice was a little trembling and said, "Wolverine cubs are 100000 Chinese crystal stones."


    100000 Chinese crystal!!!


    The corners of Ye feiran''s mouth twitch slightly under the mask. It''s too expensive!


    Night Mu Lin seemed to guess what she thought and preached, "I''m not afraid. I''m here."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was not moved at all, and turned her eyes directly.


    What is she afraid of? Afraid of no money?


    She was clearly preparing to pit Huang Qianqian. How could she buy it in the end!


    Huang Qianqian reached out and touched the Wolverine cub in his arms, slightly raised his chin and said, "one hundred thousand one."


    "Poof ~"


    Ye feiran gave Huang Qianqian a meaningful look in her eyes and said, "120000."


    Huang Qianqian and Huang Wenfan were obviously stunned for a moment. They didn''t seem to think that ye feiran added 20000 middle-grade crystal stones at once. Is it possible that this waste family is rich?


    At this time, ye feiran''s cold voice sounded again, "what a boring increase!"


    Hearing the irony in ye feiran''s words, Huang Qianqian glared at ye feiran and said, "200000."


    She doesn''t believe a hick will be richer than her.


    "Two hundred twenty thousand!"


    "250000!"


    When the stall owner heard that they kept bidding, he was not happy at all. Instead, he became more and more flustered.


    The four people in front of him don''t look easy to provoke. He doesn''t offend either side. Will they kill him in the end?


    Thinking of this, the stall owner was in a cold sweat and wanted to leave immediately, but he didn''t listen to his feet and it was difficult to move.


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!"


    "290000!"


    This time, ye feiran didn''t continue bidding happily, and her eyes were a little hesitant.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Qianqian and Huang Wenfan looked at each other, and a touch of melancholy appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    A hick who doesn''t know where he came from has the courage to bid with them. It''s ridiculous!


    "Slap your face and pretend to be fat!" Huang Qianqian couldn''t help sarcastic.


    Hearing this, ye feiran seemed to be stimulated and said angrily, "295000!"


    "Poof ~"


    Huang Qianqian burst out laughing again. According to her experience, she knew that ye feiran had reached the limit.


    "300000! Do you want to continue bidding?"


    "You!" ye feiran pretended to be angry. "You''re great. Let''s go."


    Then ye feiran took Yelin''s hand and left angrily.


    Huang Qianqian looked at ye feiran''s back, raised an extremely bright smile on his face with exquisite makeup, and then sneered, "there are only 300000 Chinese crystal stones, what drag."


    Then, Huang Qianqian and his brother and sister settled the bill happily, not distressed at all.


    The stall owner took over 300000 Chinese crystal stones and his hands were shaking. He even earned 200000 more Chinese crystal stones. Is this a blessing or a curse?


    After Huang Qianqian and Huang Wenfan left, many people around have been eyeing the stall owner.


    Next, the stall owner was always on high alert. He wiped the cold sweat again and again, and the shirt behind him was always wet.


    Ye feiran didn''t go too far. Meimou always paid attention to the situation on both sides of Huang Qianqian and the stall owner.


    "Night childe, do you think the boss will be robbed?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran suspiciously. She seems to have asked this sentence twice today. Is Raner so beautiful and kind-hearted?


    Without a response, ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin strangely, "what are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    "Cough ~" night Mu Lin coughed softly, "I''m thinking about the question you asked."


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "Have you thought about anything?"


    Night Mu Lin gently nodded, and then said in a slightly wronged tone, "I find you care more about strangers than me."


    Ye feiran: "


    What the hell is this? Can''t he be serious?


    Seeing the nervous boss, ye feiran sighed and muttered, "help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Young master ye, can you ask heimu to send the boss to a safe place?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Only when these unimportant strangers that Raner cares about are sent away, Raner''s attention will fall on him.


    A moment later, Blackwood, dressed in disguise, came to the stall owner and explained his intention directly to him.


    Then, the stall owner''s eyes looked over. Ye feiran smiled and nodded. The stall owner immediately showed gratitude and saluted ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally.


    After heimu escorts the stall owner away, ye feiran breathes a sigh of relief. She doesn''t want to let the stall owner get into life-threatening things because of her affair with Huang Qianqian.


    Next, the two continued to visit the underground market and bought a lot of miraculous drugs.


    Because ye feiran bought so many miraculous medicines that she couldn''t get people''s attention. People around her secretly speculated about ye feiran''s identity. Is she a pharmacist or an alchemist?


    "Man, have you seen that man? I think the elixir she bought is very likely to refine base building spirit liquid and base building elixir. The alchemist who can refine base building elixir is a three-level pharmacist and alchemist!"


    "What? Third grade alchemist! Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "Of course I didn''t read it wrong. She just bought three kinds of panacea in the three chapters of chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum, purple monkey flower and tianlingguo. Isn''t this the prescription for building Jidan?"


    "Mother, we must investigate her identity. She is very likely to be a noble third grade alchemist."


    They did not deliberately lower their voices, so many people around heard them.


    "Three product alchemists!!! Are there three product alchemists in Nanyue?"


    "Go back and tell the owner."


    "Go back and tell the master that I''ll stay here and stare at the third grade alchemist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 279

    Then, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred. For a moment, almost the whole underground market knew about it.


    There are few alchemists, and the third grade alchemists are naturally more rare. Moreover, it is everyone''s wish to know an alchemist, because as long as you know an alchemist, you have a greater chance to buy pills than others.


    Therefore, the people in the underground market are ready to move and try their best to get close to ye feiran.


    As for ye feiran, he has been bargaining. It is not clear what happened in the underground market.


    Night Mu Lin noticed that there were more and more eyes around him, frowned slightly, specially listened to the surrounding discussion, and a touch of helplessness flashed across his eyes.


    His family Ran''er is really not an ordinary person. Just buying magic medicine can become the focus of the audience.


    Although ye feiran is disguised and wearing a mask, ye Mulin, who has a strong desire for possession, still doesn''t want ye feiran to be watched.


    So he whispered, "Ran''er, people in the underground market suspect you are a third grade alchemist. Now everyone is thinking about how to chat up with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was stunned at the bottom of her eyes. She subconsciously raised her eyes and glanced around. Sure enough, she saw the crowd ready to move.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s eyes showed a touch of helplessness. What''s this with!


    Don''t mention the third grade alchemist. She''s not sure if she has the talent of an alchemist. These people''s brain tonic ability is too powerful!


    "Let''s go!"


    Next, the two people take one step, and the people around them also take one step, following the rhythm.


    Seeing this, ye feiran reluctantly shakes her head and leaves the underground market more firmly. She doesn''t want to be surrounded as a monkey in the zoo.


    Night Mu Lin noticed ye feiran''s helplessness and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her Qianqian jade hand.


    Ye feiran looked suspiciously at Ye Mu Lin and tried to pull her hand back.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t move.


    "Night Mu Lin, what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''re lost." night Mu Lin''s face was not red and gasped.


    Ye feiran turned her eyes and said, "I''m not a three-year-old child. How can I get lost!"


    "Everything is possible. It''s better to be careful." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    For the first time, I saw a man who took advantage so righteously.


    Ye feiran tried several times without pulling her hand back, so she had to let night Mu Lin do whatever she wanted.


    At this time, a man suddenly rushed to the front, very fast.


    Seeing that he was about to hit ye feiran, night Mu Lin hugged ye feiran''s slim waist and successfully avoided.


    However, ye feiran''s mask was uncovered.


    With a bang, the mask fell to the ground, and ye feiran''s old and ugly face appeared in front of everyone.


    At the next moment, ye feiran clearly heard a burst of backward breathing, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw a little.


    Ugly face is exposed after all, and I don''t know what mood night Mu Lin is in?


    The noble and mysterious highness of the night king is holding an old and ugly woman. This must be the gossip of the people in the capital in the future.


    All those people in Nanyue who adore Yelin are petrified now. At the same time, there is a voice in their mind that has been repeating - it turns out that his Highness the night king likes old and ugly women!!!


    "Ah... Did you hear my heartbreaking voice? His Highness the night king, he likes this type of woman!"


    "Wu Wu... I can''t accept it. I look left and right. I look up and down much better than that old and ugly woman. Why does your Highness the night king like her?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t believe that his Highness the night king must be a gentleman, so he will hold the old ugly woman in danger."


    "Are you blind? Your Highness the night king just held the old ugly woman''s hand, and his eyes at the old ugly woman were very gentle and spoiled."


    "Stop talking. All this is a dream and a fantasy. Your Highness the night king can''t like an old and ugly woman. I don''t believe it if I kill her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the wailing voice around, ye feiran blinked, looked at Ye Mu Lin with a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and said in a charming voice, "Your Highness, you like old and ugly women!"


    Hearing this charming voice, many people around took goose bumps.


    Mother! Is this wonderful woman really a favorite of his Highness the night king? Is he really a third grade alchemist?


    Night Mu Lin hears Ye Fei ranjiao''s voice, and the whole person is also slightly stunned. Is this Raner''s voice?


    How beautiful!


    Ye feiran sees that ye Mu Lin doesn''t respond and gets closer.


    At the next moment, a burst of backward inhalation was clearly transmitted to ye feiran''s ears, and there were even bursts of gnashing teeth and rubbing hands.


    Alas, there are so many women in South Vietnam who love Lin at night!


    "Your Highness, you haven''t answered me yet!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice came out, many people''s goose bumps that had just been healed came up again.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran. His eyes were so gentle that he could drown. He gently opened his thin lips, "I like an old and ugly woman like you."


    Ye feiran: "


    You''re old and ugly. Your whole family is old and ugly!


    After the scolding in ye feiran''s heart, there was a touch of joy, but it was only fleeting.


    At the same time, the injured girls around broke their hearts and broke them again.


    They can''t accept that his Highness the night king is such a person. They like old and ugly women.


    Ye feiran doesn''t want to talk to Ye Mulin anymore. Meimou looks around and finds that the person who hit her has disappeared without a trace.


    Is his purpose just to show everyone her ugly face? Let everyone know what kind of person Ye Mulin likes?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Is it


    Ye feiran glanced around again silently. In addition to her heartbroken eyes, her eyes were burning. It seemed that she came to the three-level alchemist who had not left the eight characters.


    Night Mu Lin naturally thought of it. Seeing the hot eyes of those men, he almost couldn''t help digging their eyes.


    So, the big hand holding ye feiran''s slim waist suddenly exerted force, and the next moment he had left the underground market with ye feiran.


    The speed was very fast, and the people around caught up, but when they went out of the underground market, they couldn''t see ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    "Eh, where are the people? Why are they so fast?"


    "The appeal ability of the third grade Alchemist is very strong. The man must protect her and his strength must be extraordinary."


    "Run away! That will further prove that she is a third grade alchemist. We must find her and show her face."


    In this way, people who were still a little skeptical now completely believe that ye feiran is a real three-level alchemist, and everyone began to look for carpet like.


    These people include Huang Fuxian and ye Yuwei.


    Huang Fuxian glanced around with sharp eyes, looked serious and worried and said, "Wei''er, go home and tell master Ye about it and ask him to send someone to look for the noble third grade alchemist. As long as we get to her, my crown prince will not waver, and master ye will become the real master and the largest aristocratic family in South Vietnam."

 Chapter 280

    Hearing this, ye Yuwei raised her eyes and looked at Huang Fuxian. Her fingers were entangled together. She was very hesitant. Should she put forward her idea of becoming the imperial concubine?


    Huang Fuxian didn''t get a response from ye Yuwei. He frowned at her and asked anxiously, "Wei''er, did you hear me?"


    Ye Yuwei nodded gently and said softly, "Your Highness, I heard it. I''ll go back to find my father now."


    "Well, we must be fast. We must not let others, especially other princes, find the noble third grade alchemist first." Huang Fuxian said as he took Ye Yuwei''s hand to the carriage of the Ye family.


    "Wei''er, you must go back quickly and win over the third grade alchemist. Are you worried that you can''t break through the foundation period?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei''s eyes were bright and nodded heavily, "Your Highness, Weier understands. Weier will go home now."


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful, too!"


    Huang Fuxian looked at Ye Yuwei''s carriage and left. He turned back and ordered him to fly directly to the palace. Obviously, he was very worried.


    Ye Yuwei lifted the driving curtain and saw the tall and handsome figure. Her eyes were full of love.


    Your highness, as long as my father and I find the third grade alchemist first, I will be your imperial concubine.


    The reason why she just readily agreed was that she could ask her father to put it forward. At that time, she believed that Yan Ruyu could not compare with her in appearance.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei seems to forget Yan Ruyu and a "mother" who is an elder in meixianzong.


    At the same time, nine princes, such as Huang fuze, also received the news and launched a carpet search one after another. Everyone hopes to find a third grade alchemist first.


    The other side.


    Night Mu Lin leaves the underground market with ye feiran and goes directly to the night palace.


    Ye feiran saw that ye Mu Lin directly climbed over the wall and entered. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, do you climb over the wall every time you go back to your house? Isn''t it good to go to the front door?"


    Night Mu Lin looked down at the little woman in her arms, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "I like it."


    Ye feiran looks up to the sky without a word. This hobby is really wonderful!


    After her feet fell to the ground, ye feiran directly ignored the place where she was kissed by a dressed bird ~ beast last time, and coughed softly, "I haven''t visited your night palace yet!"


    Night Mu Lin has been looking at Ye Fei ran. Naturally, he also noticed the place she deliberately ignored. He stretched out his hand to uncover the mask and gently opened his thin lips. "Are you sure Raner will visit the night palace before eating?"


    Hearing the word "eat", ye feiran''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the night king, the little woman''s first visit, you should treat me well! Er... I suddenly feel a little hungry, no, super hungry."


    While talking, ye feiran also reached out and touched her stomach. She didn''t care about elegance and suitability at all.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes, and then thought of something. He coughed and said, "ran Er, it doesn''t seem that you''re visiting for the first time!"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. She naturally understood the meaning of Ye Mu Lin''s words. She picked her eyebrows and said solemnly, "nonsense, of course, this is the first time for Miss ben to visit. You can''t talk nonsense in order to save money for a meal."


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s serious nonsense. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly evoke a radian, "well, what you say is what you say."


    "Hum, it is." Ye Fei ran snorted coldly.


    At the same time, she felt a slight sigh of relief. How embarrassing it was for Wanye Mu Lin to mention the affair of stealing a kiss!


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, then glanced at a certain position and ordered, "let the high chef cook lunch and be rich."


    "Yes!"


    A voice came from the dark, and the next moment the breath gradually disappeared.


    "Ran''er, chef Gao''s cooking speed is a little slow. Do you want to rest or visit the night palace?" night Mu Lin asked softly.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times and said with a smile, "time is money. Let''s visit!"


    Next, ye Mulin leads ye feiran to visit Ye Wangfu and introduces each place in detail.


    Ye feiran finally couldn''t help asking, "Ye Mu Lin, why is there no one in your palace? There''s no place for popularity. How do you live?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is ran Er sure that there is really no one in this big night palace?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes. "Naturally, I know there are many dark guards hidden in the dark, but they have all restrained their breath. Where is the popularity? I mean, why don''t you see the people responsible for taking care of the palace? Such as housekeeper, waiter and maid!"


    "There are only housekeepers and boys in the palace. They do their own things every day and go back to the house."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin with a smile. "Since ancient times, women are generally more careful than men. Is there really no maid in your house?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ye Fei ran and lightly opened his cool thin lips, "No."


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her chin, and then put her hand on Ye Mu Lin''s pulse. A cunning point flashed across the bottom of her eyes, "no wonder Yang is too strong. There is no woman in the house. I tell you, you can''t do this. It''s not that you have a imbalance of yin and Yang."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin pretended not to see anything and asked in surprise, "Ran''er, are you concerned about my body?"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned and coughed. "Who cares about your body when he has time? It''s just a kind reminder as a doctor. You don''t want to listen."


    "Really?" night Mu Lin said he didn''t believe it.


    Ye feiran glared at him and said solemnly, "of course."


    "It''s just like this!" night Mu Lin showed a touch of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes, and his tone was also full of loss, "I know."


    Ye feiran looked at such a night and suddenly couldn''t bear it. "Cough, in fact, the imbalance of yin and Yang is not a serious thing. You just need to recruit some maids to come back, such as washing clothes and watering flowers!"


    "It''s not serious!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at the flowers with his hands on his back, frowned slightly, and seemed to be thinking.


    After a while, he raised his eyes to ye feiran and gently opened his thin lips, "ran Er, I suddenly thought of a better way to solve the problem of imbalance between yin and Yang."


    "What way?" ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    Night Mu Lin suddenly approached Ye Fei ran and said with a smile, "ran Er, don''t you just come to my palace often?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran widened her eyes slightly. The smelly man must have pretended to be pathetic just now!


    "No, I refuse."


    "Alas ~" night Mu Lin sighed softly, "it turns out that ran Er is so cruel to me."


    Ye feiran thought she didn''t hear anything and was never taken in by him.


    "Can''t I help you so many times?"


    Ye feiran: "


    "Alas, I''m so poor that I can''t even compare with the two strange old men in the underground market."


    Ye feiran turned her eyes and said silently, "night Mu Lin, I found out today that you can pretend to be poor, but I... Will never be fooled or soft hearted. I''m a man with a heart of stone."

 Chapter 281

    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with a smile and gently opened her thin lips, "I saw a man with a heart of stone like Ran''er for the first time. Ran''er''s heart of stone is just aimed at me, isn''t it?"


    Well - this is a special treatment!


    However, can you change a special treatment? He doesn''t like this one very much!


    "No, I''m so hard hearted to everyone."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, and she looked righteous.


    Such a child falls into the eyes of night Mu Lin, not to mention how lovely it is!


    So, night Mu Lin couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and point Ye Fei Ran''s nose, and slowly said, "a duplicity woman."


    The man''s cold fingers fell on his nose. Ye feiran subconsciously stepped back, glanced at him and said, "nonsense man."


    "Oh ~" night Mu Lin smiled, and the dumb voice sounded in the woman''s ear, "I''m telling the truth."


    Ye feiran looked away inexplicably with a little guilty heart, and then left Ye Mulin a beautiful figure. She coughed and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you. Take me to dinner quickly. I''m hungry."


    Night Mu Lin picked up the tip of his eyebrows, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He caught up with Ye Fei ran with his proud long legs, and his throat gave out a burst of dumb laughter. "Is ran Er guilty?"


    Ye feiran turned her head and stared at Ye Mu Lin, "go away, who''s guilty? You''re guilty!"


    At the next moment, ye feiran realized that her reaction was a little fierce. She couldn''t help frowning, and an emotion called shame gradually spread.


    "Night Mu Lin, if you say one more word, I''ll leave immediately."


    Hearing the little woman''s threat of Chi ~ Guo ~ Guo, night Mu Lin immediately counseled.


    At the same time, he realized that he had just been a little complacent.


    "Cough ~ chef Gao should have almost finished lunch. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that ye Mulin knew current affairs so well, ye feiran was a little relieved. He grabbed the matter and said that she was afraid to really go.


    Before long, they came to the dining room, but the table was clean and there was no tea cup.


    Night Mu Lin''s face sank immediately.


    The next moment, ebony came out of nowhere and respectfully saluted, "master, madam!"


    Blackwood looked up and saw ye feiran''s old and ugly aunt''s face. He was scared and stepped back. "You... Who are you?"


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at heimu with a smile, "what do you say!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, heimu blinked, then looked up and down at ye feiran, couldn''t help swallowing, "madam, why are you dressed old and ugly?"


    "Naturally, it''s because your master likes old and ugly women." ye feiran subconsciously replied.


    The next moment, realizing what she said, she added calmly, "I made a great sacrifice in dressing up like this. Who knows that your master''s taste is so wonderful that he likes old and ugly women."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Heimu: "


    This is absolutely impossible. How can his master like old and ugly women? It must be his wife''s nonsense.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t want to continue this topic. Black eyes looked at heimu and didn''t speak.


    Blackwood suddenly became excited and hurriedly said, "master, madam, chef Gao hasn''t finished lunch yet, but it''s almost the same. There are many dishes."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyes glowed, "what kind of dishes do you have?"


    Black wood was about to answer. Night Mu Lin''s low and magnetic voice suddenly sounded.


    "Madam, if you want to know, you can move to the dining room."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it! Maybe I can steal my teacher and learn skills." Ye Fei ran was excited on her face.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Suddenly regret, can you go back?


    If Ran''er succeeds in cheating on her teacher, what reason does he have to "tryst" with her?


    Black wood looked at Ye Mu Lin, then looked at Ye Fei ran, hesitated for a while, and then said, "madam, are you sure you want to go like this?"


    When talking, heimu also pointed to his face, which was very obvious.


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and hooked the corner of her lips. "What''s the problem? Don''t have a problem with my dress. This is the type your master likes."


    Hearing the speech, Blackwood twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, and then said solemnly, "madam, don''t joke anymore. Really, it''s not funny at all. My master has always liked you and will never empathize.


    If the master likes old and ugly women now, it must be because, madam, you dress up as an old and ugly woman. He only likes you. No matter what you dress up, he likes you. "


    After heimu finished with one breath, he looked at Yelin with his eyes and looked like asking for praise.


    Night Mu Lin was very satisfied and generously gave heimu a look of appreciation.


    Heimu was elated for a moment and almost jumped up uncontrollably. After pressing down, he had thought about how to show off with Heisha and ruthlessness later.


    Hearing heimu''s words, and ye Mulin didn''t deny it, ye feiran didn''t have any fluctuations in her heart. It was false.


    At the moment, there were ripples in her heart, one after another.


    It seems that I don''t know when her heart has been out of her control... But she doesn''t reject it. On the contrary, she is a little happy.


    But so far, that''s enough.


    She always remembers a sentence - in love, whoever moves first loses.


    And she, to be the winner, has no reason.


    Ye feiran looked at heimu and night Mu Lin, and there was no change in her face.


    Night Mu Lin also looks at ye feiran and is very nervous. He doesn''t know how Raner will react?


    "Sure enough, there are as many subordinates as there are masters. They can talk nonsense." Ye Fei ran said speechless.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Heimu: "


    Is there something wrong with this reaction?


    Ye feiran didn''t give them a chance to speak and continued, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I went to the dining room to steal a teacher and learn skills."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran left with great strides and looked for the past along the smell of food.


    Night Mu Lin and heimu look at Ye Fei Ran''s back.


    "Lord, Lord, madam, is she pretending not to understand?" Blackwood asked carefully, extremely nervous.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer heimu until ye Fei Ran''s back disappeared. He sighed softly in his heart, "the future is long!"


    Hearing this, heimu was secretly relieved. He thought the master would blame him for talking too much.


    "Master, you can catch up with your wife."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Blackwood and left with his hands on his back.


    "Let the housekeeper let them out for activities! Your wife said that the palace was unpopular."


    "Yes, my subordinates will arrange it immediately."


    After Blackwood arranged, he immediately found ruthlessness and said excitedly, "ruthlessness, you know? The master just gave me a look of appreciation."


    Ruthless: "


    For the ruthless speechless response, heimu didn''t care at all. He turned to find Heisha and said excitedly, "Heisha, you know? The master just gave me a look of appreciation."


    Heisha: "


    It''s just a look of appreciation. What''s there to show off?

 Chapter 282

    Ye feiran followed the smell of food and soon came to the outside of the dining room.


    She reached out and touched her face, gently shook her head, quickly restored her true appearance, and walked into the dining room with brisk steps.


    Ye feiran suddenly appeared. Everyone in the dining room looked over and noticed her posture. Many people forgot to breathe.


    beautiful!


    They have never seen such a beautiful woman!


    It''s as beautiful as heaven!


    When ye feiran saw their reaction, she picked up her eyebrows and smiled. "Please give me more advice when we meet for the first time. I don''t know who is a high chef. I''m here to learn skills."


    The people in the dining room were still staring at ye feiran, and didn''t seem to hear her.


    At this time, Blackwood, who had just tasted the sweetness, was full of water called flattery and rolled up again.


    The voice was transmitted to everyone in the dining room immediately.


    "She is the future wife of the master. Don''t salute quickly."


    The person in the dining room was inspired. He immediately returned and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen your wife!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    What happened? Why do they call her wife?


    It was the first time they saw her. Their reaction would never be wrong. Could it be that the world is mysterious?


    At the next moment, ye feiran thought of the reason. It must be that night Mu Lin''s smelly man sent a message to them.


    At this time, night Mu Lin, who was inexplicably carrying the black pot, appeared behind ye feiran.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Ye feiran turns back and stares at Ye Mu Lin fiercely, "a dignified man."


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, and a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Why is Raner angry again? He doesn''t seem to have done anything!


    Blackwood in the dark sees something wrong and runs away. We''ll talk about the future. Maybe the master forgets a lot.


    Night Mu Lin''s ears moved, raised his eyes and looked at the high chef, "high chef, Ran''er wants to see you cook, steal, teach, learn and art by the way."


    Speaking of the last four words, night Mu Lin''s eyes are particularly meaningful.


    Chef Gao was inspired. When he thought of heimu''s past self-talk, he naturally guessed that his highness used spiritual food to get close to his wife.


    Now his wife says that he has learned from his teacher. He probably knows what''s going on.


    "Your Highness, I understand."


    Night Mu Lin nodded, then went to Ye Fei ran and whispered, "Ran''er, how about stealing teachers and learning skills together?"


    At this time, ye feiran saw a lot of spiritual food with complete color, smell and fragrance. She had already thrown her depression out of the sky. When she heard Ye Mu Lin''s words, she immediately replied excitedly, "good, good!"


    Ye Mulin and ye feiran go to the high chef. The others in the dining room immediately perform their respective duties, doing more and talking less.


    In the face of Ye Mulin and ye feiran, chef Gao is naturally very nervous.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said with a smile, "Chef Gao, what are you nervous about? Are you worried that your highness will eat you?"


    Hearing the speech, chef Gao''s already nervous heart became more and more nervous, and a thin layer of sweat even appeared on his forehead.


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, is her joke too cold?


    Night Mu Lin''s deep eyes, such as the pond, looked at the high chef and said slowly, "what else hasn''t been done? Hurry up, ran Er, she''s hungry."


    "Yes, your highness, I still have two dishes to prepare." cook Gao hurriedly replied.


    "Which two dishes? Can you teach me?"


    When it comes to spiritual food, ye feiran looks forward to it.


    Chef Gao subconsciously looked at Yelin and silently waited for his orders.


    Night Mu Lin sighed gently in his heart, and then slightly jawed his head.


    Seeing this, chef Gao was obviously relieved and immediately began to introduce the remaining two cooking dishes, one is stewed chicken with Lingxiang mushroom and the other is steamed Lingyu.


    Looking at the ingredients, ye feiran swallowed her saliva very reluctantly.


    Spirit chicken, spirit fish!


    If she has these ingredients, she can make them herself!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately asked with a smile, "Chef, where did you catch these spirit chickens and fish?"


    "My mother and I raised it."


    Speaking of his wife, chef Gao''s eyes are very gentle.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help saying, "it seems that chef Gao is a person who loves his wife very much."


    Cook Gao''s face instantly showed a blush, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop. He really loved his wife.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and wanted to say that he also loved his wife.


    "Chef Gao, does your family keep a lot of spirit chickens and spirit fish?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    "Yes! I like cooking. My wife likes raising chickens, fish, ducks and vegetables, so there are a lot of spiritual materials to eat at home," Chef Gao replied excitedly.


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin frowned slightly. There are so many spiritual materials in his family. Why didn''t he do spiritual food when he came to work in the palace?


    However, ye Mulin didn''t blame Gao cook at all. After all, some things happen sometimes, which may be an arrangement.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times and smiled, "Chef, can I buy your spiritual material?"


    "Ah?" cook Gao couldn''t hear clearly for a moment and looked at ye feiran suspiciously.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin''s icy eyes also fell on the cook.


    Cook Gao trembled in his heart, raised his eyes, looked at Ye Mu Lin, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Seeing this, ye feiran turned her head suspiciously and looked back. She just looked away from Mu Lin''s gentle eyes that could drown.


    Shit, this man is killing himself. Why are you looking at her so gently?


    In this time gap, chef Gao has figured out how to deal with ye feiran.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. All the spiritual materials in my family have been reserved by your highness. There is no spare to sell to madam. I''m really sorry."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin and Gao cook. She didn''t believe it. "Is that true?"


    "That''s true. I''m a little cook. I don''t have the courage to deceive your highness and madam." cook Gao immediately replied.


    Seeing cook Gao''s cautious appearance, ye feiran chooses to believe it.


    "OK, then you start cooking!"


    Next, ye feiran watched chef Gao cook stewed chicken with mushrooms and steamed fish. She didn''t say a word, but she remembered all the steps.


    It turns out that spiritual food not only needs spiritual materials, but also pays attention to the control of fire.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. She couldn''t help thinking that if she added all kinds of seasonings in her previous life, it would taste great.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran secretly decides to find time to find seasoning plants. Anyway, her space can be planted. As long as she finds one, she won''t worry about having no seasoning in the future.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran looked at a table full of spiritual food and couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Night Mu Lin, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked at ye feiran and said gently, "you''re welcome to come often and entertain more and more warmly."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, "you know how to lure ~ confuse me with spiritual food."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrow tip picked, "don''t dye children like it?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and moved her chopsticks impolitely to eat.


    Nonsense, if she doesn''t like spirit food, how can she board his thief ship again and again?


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, a flash of light flashed across the bottom of his eyes and gently opened his thin lips, "if ran Er doesn''t like me to lure ~ you with spiritual food, I don''t mind using beautiful color."

 Chapter 283

    "Cough ~"


    Hearing this, ye feiran choked directly.


    The next moment, ye Mu Lin''s figure has come behind Ye Fei ran. His big hand gently patted her back and asked anxiously, "ran Er, are you okay?"


    When ye feiran stopped coughing, she looked up at Ye Mu Lin. seeing the deep worry at the bottom of his eyes, she was slightly stunned, and her heart crossed again.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s all right."


    Night Mu Lin determines that ye feiran is really okay, so he goes back to his seat and sits down.


    Ye feiran took a sip of spirit wine, looked up, down, left and right with her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I look left and right, up and down, and I don''t find your beauty attractive! Who gave you the courage to lure ~ confuse me with beauty?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    His beauty is not attractive???


    Dark wood, black evil spirit and ruthlessness in the dark: "


    The beauty of the master is not attractive?


    This is absolutely impossible. They clearly remember that the saints, princesses and family ladies said that the master''s face was beautiful and delicious.


    Is there something wrong with the lady''s eyes and can''t find the beauty of the master?


    Yes, it must be, otherwise it can''t be explained.


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes stared at ye feiran, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "Madam, why don''t we go to the hot spring together? How about my beauty?"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "If men and women don''t give and receive, I''m a fool to take a hot spring with you."


    Night Mu Lin took a deep breath and silently told himself that Ran''er never played cards according to common sense. She is a duplicity woman. Take your time!


    At this time, ye Mulin clearly realized that since he knew ye feiran, he seemed to be used to comforting his injured heart with the words "take your time".


    Night Mu Lin stopped talking and drank and ate quietly.


    Seeing this, ye feiran felt a little relieved. Today must be her unlucky day. Otherwise, how could she be nervous again and again? It''s not like her at all.


    Neither of them spoke. They finished a table of spiritual food in less than half an hour.


    Of course, ye feiran solved two-thirds of the problem alone. She has a big appetite.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her round belly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin and smiled, "Ye Mu Lin, sell me some soul chickens and some soul fish!"


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced at Ye Fei ran, "don''t sell."


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Mu Lin with one hand and her eyes were clear, as if she really didn''t know the reason.


    "You know."


    "I don''t know!"


    Night Mu Lin flashed a touch of helplessness at the bottom of his eyes, tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t loosen his mouth.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and bones rolled a few times, and suddenly smiled, "ha ha ~ unexpectedly, his Highness the great night king is such a person. Several spirit chickens and several spirit fish are unwilling to sell."


    Facing ye feiran''s deliberate satire, ye Mulin is unmoved.


    Ye feiran moved her chair to Ye Mulin''s side. Her clear and bright eyes looked at him without blinking and gently opened her lips. "Ye Mulin, you can sell it to me. At most, I owe you one more favor."


    Night Mu Lin looked away and didn''t look at ye feiran. He was worried that he would be soft hearted and agree at once.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and her concentration was so good.


    The next moment, ye Fei Ran''s figure came to Yemu Lin and saw his flawless chin curve. As soon as his head was hot, he directly stretched out his hand to pick up his chin and said like a hooligan, "Yemu Lin, do you sell or not? If you don''t sell, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The night Mu Lin''s deep eyes like the pond looked at the upper leaf Fei dye flow ~ rogue general line of sight, the corners of his lips involuntarily aroused a radian, and a low and magnetic voice sounded, "if I don''t sell, I don''t know what the consequences are?"


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and looked at Ye Mu Lin''s handsome face like a God. A cunning point flashed across her eyes. "Naturally, she sold it to the beautiful men''s building opened by Miss Ben and became a top card."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s face sank in an instant.


    "You opened the beautiful man building?"


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Mu Lin''s dark face, and her smile deepened. "Not yet, but I have planned. When Miss Ben opens the beautiful men''s building, we must catch all the beautiful men in the world, and all the beautiful men must be beautiful and delicious."


    At this moment, night Mu Lin''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his voice was cold, "my king is not beautiful to eat?"


    "Of course you are beautiful to eat, otherwise how could I let you be the first card." ye feiran smiled.


    "You just said that Wang''s beauty is not attractive."


    "Er ~" Ye Fei''s eyes rolled and coughed, "your beauty is really not attractive to me, but it is attractive to other girls!"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s face was too black to be black, and his whole body was emitting a cold breath.


    Seeing this, ye feiran squeezed Ye Mulin''s chin slightly, and still hung a bright smile on his face, "Your Highness, are you angry? Alas ~ I obviously praise you. Why are you angry?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ye feiran''s hand worked hard again. Her clear and bright eyes looked directly at the eyes of night Mu Lin, who was as deep as a cold pool, and gently opened her lips. "If you promise to sell me some spirit chickens and some spirit fish, I will reluctantly take back all the words I just said."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin was suddenly angry and smiled, "ha ha ~"


    After all, Ran''er is just for a few soul chickens and a few soul fish.


    Ye Fei ran looses her hand, puts her hands around her chest, looks at Ye Mu Lin, and the smile on her face disappears.


    "Do you sell it or not?"


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change of Ye feiran''s tone, looked up at her and said, "sell, no, give it to you directly. You can take as much as you like."


    Ye feiran quickly flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes and muttered, "there are so many things like this."


    Night Mu Lin shook his head reluctantly. The next moment, ye feiran had pulled his arm and urged, "hurry up, go and catch the spirit chicken and fish now."


    "Are they so important?" night Mu Lin couldn''t help asking, his tone was sour.


    "Of course it''s important." ye feiran immediately replied.


    It''s about her future food. Isn''t it important?


    "Spirit chicken and spirit fish are important, or am I important?" night Mu Lin asked mysteriously.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned. Mei Mou glanced at Ye Mu Lin. she saw his serious face and said silently, "you are not an animal and can''t be compared."


    "Spirit chicken and spirit fish are important, or am I important?" night Mu Lin said reluctantly.


    Ye feiran blinked, turned her head to night Mu Lin and said with a smile, "of course you are more important."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s face eased down, "then why do you have to be a spirit chicken and a spirit fish?"


    Ye Fei gave him a white look. "I''m going to ask you."


    "Ask me?" night Mu Lin raised a doubt at the bottom of his eyes, "why?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, "who let you raise my appetite? Naturally, I have to raise some spirit chickens and fish by myself for emergencies."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s depression in his heart and face disappeared in an instant, and even couldn''t help giggling, "ha ha ~"

 Chapter 284

    Hearing the laughter, ye Fei Ran''s face was speechless, "what are you laughing at? Your Highness the great night King smiled like a fool."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Yelu Lin''s face suddenly froze and coughed, "I''m not giggling, I''m happy."


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "I dare you to treat my appetite as a pleasant thing."


    Night Mu Lin was about to nod. Black eyes noticed Ye Fei Ran''s unhappy look and immediately said, "I''m not, I don''t, I just... I just think that ran Er has grown up and even thought of raising spiritual chicken and fish."


    Ye feiran: "


    What, a fool can hear him talking serious nonsense.


    "Hurry up, I''ll go home after catching the spirit chicken and fish, otherwise grandpa and aunt will worry."


    When the two men came to the place where the king''s residence kept the spirit birds, ye feiran saw a fat and beautiful spirit bird.


    Tut tut Tut, this spirit bird is really different from ordinary poultry. It is very delicious at first sight.


    Ye feiran pulls up her sleeve and plans to catch the spirit bird himself. Night Mu Lin holds her hand, "just let the high chef catch it. The spirit bird he keeps in his house is familiar with him."


    Ye feiran: "


    Just reach out and grab it. Where else is there such a saying? trouble!


    Soon, chef Gao trotted over.


    "Your Highness, madam."


    "Ran''er wants a spirit bird. You give her the best." night Mu Lin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Chef Gao is preparing to catch the spirit chicken. Ye feiran suddenly says, "Chef Gao, I only need two pairs of spirit chickens, two cocks and two hens. It''s best that I can lay eggs almost."


    Smelling the speech, chef Gao looked at ye feiran and asked with a smile, "does madam like to eat spirit eggs?"


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and nodded gently, "good."


    "It turns out that my wife also likes to eat spirit eggs."


    Chef Gao looked at Ye Mu Lin and said, "Your Highness, there are many smart eggs in my family, but..."


    "The king can send someone again." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin and the high chef, and hurriedly said, "no, as long as there is a hen, don''t worry about having no smart eggs in the future."


    Chef Gao thought that ye feiran didn''t have many spiritual eggs, so he quickly smiled and said, "madam, you don''t have to worry. There are many female spiritual chickens in my family. Almost every one lays eggs every day. We can''t hatch so many eggs, and my wife and I can''t eat so much. Madam likes to eat, so don''t waste it, otherwise we can only lose it if it''s all rotten."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "Rotten? Don''t you sell it?"


    Chef Gao shook his head and flashed a dim light at the bottom of his eyes. He said, "if we don''t sell, we don''t sell. If others know that our family will not only raise spiritual birds, but also plant spiritual vegetables, the quiet days of my wife and I will be disturbed. My wife is not in good health and needs to rest."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately understood chef Gao''s concern, "OK, thank you."


    Chef Gao looked at ye feiran and said sincerely, "madam, don''t thank me. Your highness gave me a lot of money."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, who was looking at her gently. Their eyes were opposite in the air, and their hearts were rippling one layer after another at the same time.


    Ye feiran quickly looks away and sees chef Gao catching the chicken.


    Before long, chef Gao caught two pairs of fat and beautiful soul chickens, and then two pairs of soul ducks and two pairs of soul rabbits.


    "Wow, there are still spirit rabbits!" ye feiran saw two pairs of spirit rabbits, her eyes glowing and exclaimed.


    "Yes! But the taste of the spirit rabbit may not be as good as that of the hare," said cook Gao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just have something to eat. I won''t choose." ye feiran reached out and touched two spirit rabbits. Her clear and bright eyes glittered, as if two pairs of spirit rabbits had been roasted in her eyes.


    Then the three came to the lake.


    Chef Gao fished ten spirit fish as soon as he fished them. He looked carefully for a while and said with a smile, "madam, there are exactly five pairs of spirit fish here."


    After everything was packed, two dark guards and a beautiful woman appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    When the chef saw the beautiful woman, he turned two steps into one step and greeted her, "lady, you''re coming! Are you tired?"


    The beautiful woman shook her head gently and said softly, "I''m not tired."


    "It''s hard for you." Chef Gao said with a distressed face.


    The beautiful woman stared at him coyly and angrily, took a step forward and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen your highness and madam."


    Ye feiran glanced at the beautiful woman. Even though she had been powdered, she could still see the pallor of her face.


    Beautiful women have spiritual power fluctuations. They are obviously practitioners. It''s rare for practitioners to get sick.


    Seeing that ye Mulin didn''t respond, ye feiran quickly said, "Madam Gao, don''t be polite. I didn''t know you were so weak. Please come. If you don''t mind, I can take your pulse. Maybe I can see what''s wrong with you."


    Hearing this, Mo Jingxuan subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran. The surprise at the bottom of her eyes flashed by. Then she reached out and stroked her face. She apologized, "I obviously applied powder and Dai, but my wife can see it. It''s really impolite."


    "Madam Gao, don''t be so restrained. Your highness and I don''t care about these false gifts." ye feiran smiled.


    "Thank you, madam." Mo Jingxuan saluted again.


    She didn''t say anything about pulse taking, because she saw many doctors, but no one could see what disease she was suffering from. Therefore, her condition has not improved a bit over the years, but has become more and more serious.


    It can be said that she has given up hope and only wants to be happy in her lifetime, but she has suffered her husband.


    Seeing this, ye feiran didn''t say much.


    Then Mo Jingxuan took out two hundred soul eggs and two hundred soul duck eggs from Najie, and told ye feiran in detail how to make them better.


    Then Mo Jingxuan took two bamboo baskets from the two dark guards.


    "Madam, these are the spirit vegetables and mushrooms we planted. We see that they are almost ready to be picked, so we''ll pick them all for you."


    Ye feiran saw that two bamboo baskets were full of spiritual materials, and the smile on her face was not to mention how bright.


    Now I have something to eat, ha ha


    "By the way, we still have some seeds of lingcai Linggu," Mo Jingxuan continued.


    Ye feiran took the seed from Mo Jingxuan''s hand and was pleasantly surprised. She hurriedly said, "thank you, Mrs. Gao. You''re really thoughtful."


    Without delay, ye feiran put the spiritual material and seeds into the space. As for the spiritual bird, she didn''t take it in. After all, the space for living creatures should not be exposed.


    After the boy moved aside, ye feiran looked at Mo Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gao, let me take your pulse!"


    Cook Gao glanced at Ye Mulin and hurriedly said, "thank you, madam. Madam, why don''t you let madam take a pulse? I can accept any result."


    Mo Jingxuan looked at the chef, blinked and nodded, "OK, madam, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    So the four came to the nearest Pavilion.


    Ye Mulin and ye feiran naturally sit down, while cook Gao and Mo Jingxuan stand quietly aside, a little restrained and nervous.

 Chapter 285

    Ye feiran looked up at them and said with a smile, "you sit down! Don''t be restrained or nervous. We don''t have so many rules here."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, and his eyes were as gentle as if he could drown.


    We don''t have so many rules here... Does she mean that she indirectly admits that she is the mistress of the palace?


    Of course, night Mu Lin didn''t say it this time. He didn''t want to be refuted. That''s good.


    When chef Gao saw that ye Mulin had only ye feiran in his eyes, he took Mo Jingxuan to sit down.


    Mo Jingxuan held out his hand, smiled and said, "thank you, madam."


    Ye feiran glanced up at her and began to feel her pulse.


    As time went by, chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan became more and more nervous.


    Ye feiran picked the tip of her eyebrows and motioned Mo Jingxuan to stretch out her other hand.


    Before long, she determined that the source of Mo Jingxuan''s disease was almost the same as huangfuze, but the things in Mo Jingxuan''s body were different from huangfuze''s.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, thinking that the world likes to harm people with such disgusting things?


    When chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan see ye feiran frowning, they look at each other and see a touch of disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    I guess madam can''t find out the reason!


    Ye feiran withdrew her hand and looked at Mo Jingxuan with beautiful eyes. "Madam Gao, let me talk about your symptoms."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Jingxuan felt a glimmer of hope, "madam, please speak."


    "Your body has been very weak and your face has been very pale. It was not so serious at the beginning, but it gradually became serious with the passage of time.


    Although the doctor you invited can''t see your disease, every doctor must say you lack Qi and blood and prescribe a blood tonic prescription.


    Blood replenishment does not worsen your condition, but the dose of blood replenishment is increasing. If you don''t eat blood replenishment occasionally, your face will become very pale. For example, you didn''t eat blood replenishment yesterday and today.


    Chef Gao, Mrs. Gao, am I right? "


    The smile on ye feiran''s face has long converged. At the moment, she is seriously looking at cook Gao and Mo Jingxuan.


    Chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan are staring at ye feiran in a daze at the moment, because she''s all right. None of the previous doctors can say one or two.


    "Husband and madam, you are all right. I wonder if you can see what''s wrong with me?" Mo Jingxuan''s voice trembled slightly and his eyes were full of tears, as if he would burst into tears the next moment.


    The high cook on one side responded and said, "madam, please save my wife. My wife is a good man. She shouldn''t suffer this crime."


    With that, chef Gao stood up and flopped down on his knees, "madam, Gao, please save my wife, please."


    Mo Jingxuan also stood up and was ready to kneel.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and said helplessly, "I haven''t said anything yet. What are you kneeling for? Get up quickly, or I won''t say anything. Let you see your mother die with your own eyes."


    Hearing this, Mo Jingxuan froze, bent her legs, kneeling is not, not kneeling.


    Cook Gao was also stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran. His eyes were incredible.


    However, he quickly reacted, immediately stood up and pulled Mo Jingxuan by the way.


    "Madam, you mean you have a way to cure my wife, don''t you?" the high chef asked excitedly.


    Ye Fei''s smoky eyebrow picked slightly and said, "sit down and talk!"


    "Good, good!"


    Chef Gao excitedly took Mo Jingxuan to sit down.


    Mo Jingxuan was also very excited at the moment, so excited that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Madam has a way to cure her illness. Doesn''t she have to die? Can she grow old with takaro?


    "I met a patient who was very similar to Mrs. Gao before, but his condition was much more serious than Mrs. Gao, but I cured him.


    However, Mrs. Gao is weak now and needs to be adjusted to the best state before I can start treatment.


    Well, chef Gao, you replenish blood for Mrs. Gao according to the prescription prescribed by the doctor before. I''ll come to the palace in the evening of three days and treat Mrs. Gao at that time.


    Also, chef Gao, you must prepare more blood tonifying babies, because after my treatment, Mrs. Gao''s body will be weaker, but after blood tonifying, she will gradually get better until she recovers. "


    Ye feiran finished in one breath. Chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan didn''t interrupt her.


    It can be seen from this that the background of chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan is definitely not ordinary people.


    "Madam, I will do as you say."


    Chef Gao has no doubt about ye feiran, just because ye feiran accurately tells his mother''s symptoms.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Finally, chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan thanked each other at the same time.


    Ye Fei ran nodded, raised her eyes and looked at the sky outside. She looked at Ye Mu Lin and said, "Ye Mu Lin, I''ll go home first."


    "OK, I''ll take you back." night Mu Lin said softly.


    "No." ye feiran immediately refused, "there are your rumors everywhere outside. I don''t want to get involved."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Isn''t you the heroine of gossip?


    Finally, ye Mulin naturally didn''t send ye feiran, because he was worried that ye feiran was angry.


    Ye feiran climbed over the wall and left the palace. After walking a distance, she immediately put the spirit chicken, spirit duck, spirit rabbit and spirit fish into the space.


    In a top-level environment, not to mention how happy they are, they run wildly, and the spirit fish swim around excitedly.


    "Cluck ~"


    "Ga ga ~"


    Nine Tailed divine fox, red flame tiger and small Tuanzi heard the sound and immediately ran to watch.


    Seeing the situation in the space, ye feiran immediately said through divine consciousness, "don''t hurt them. Let them reproduce at ease. At that time, we will have a lot of spirit birds to eat."


    Hearing this, the Nine Tailed divine Fox and the red flame tiger immediately lit up their eyes and swallowed their saliva. Holy birds!


    The small group looked at the spirit bird and flattened its mouth. It had no food.


    "Master, master, I can''t take it. Can I take those miraculous pills?"


    "Well, I can''t for the time being. I''ll buy you some at that time. Hold back first."


    "OK!" xiaotuanzi happily promised ye feiran.


    When ye feiran walked down the street, she found that the people around her were talking about his Highness the night King''s love for ugly women. She couldn''t help raising an arc around her mouth.


    Night Mu Lin''s traffic seems to be similar to those traffic stars in previous lives. It''s really powerful!


    At the same time, ye feiran also saw that many people were asking about the third grade alchemist. She reluctantly shook her head and walked to Zuixian building.


    On the way, ye feiran meets Zhu Meili and Zhu Meiyan. For the first time, they don''t bother her, but just stare at her.


    "Sister, do you think we should go to the night palace?" Zhu Meiyan suggested.


    Zhu Meili frowned slightly. "Do you think the night palace is so easy to get close?"


    "However, his Highness the night king did take the third grade alchemist away. The safest place is the night palace. The third grade alchemist must be in the night palace." Zhu Meiyan analyzed.


    "Of course I know." Zhu Meili slightly raised her eyebrows, "but are you brave enough to go to the night palace?"

 Chapter 286

    Zhu Meiyan flattened her mouth and said weakly, "I, I dare not. With my strength, I may die without touching the wall of the palace all night."


    At the next moment, she turned and said excitedly, "if cousin Yu is so powerful, maybe she can get close."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Meili''s eyes flashed slightly, "let''s talk about it then. Let''s find it again now."


    "All right!" Zhu Meiyan pursed her mouth slightly. In fact, she was very sure that the third grade alchemist was in the night palace. It was a pity that she didn''t have enough strength. She had to work in vain.


    Ye feiran listens to their conversation word by word, and a plan is formed in her mind.


    Ye feiran comes to Zuixian building and just sees Ye Han coming down from the carriage.


    "Aunt, why are you here?"


    When ye Han saw the intact ye feiran, he was slightly relieved, "of course, he came to find your careless little niece."


    Ye feiran touched her nose and looked puzzled. "Aunt, have I done anything that doesn''t worry? I don''t know."


    Ye Han glared at ye feiran and took her hand into Zuixian building.


    Seeing them, the waiter of Zuixian building immediately welcomed them and enthusiastically took them to the exclusive elegant compartment.


    After ordering, ye Han immediately asked, "Ran''er, I heard that the underground market is in a mess today. Didn''t you get into trouble?"


    Ye feiran blinked and said righteously, "I didn''t get into trouble. I just bought a lot of magic medicine."


    "That''s good." Ye Han nodded, then looked forward to looking at ye feiran, "Ran''er, I heard you went out early in the morning. Did you see the third grade alchemist next to your Highness the night king?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she want to tell her aunt the truth? She is the "three product alchemist" next to his Highness the night king?


    "Cough ~ aunt, do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    Ye Han turned his eyes directly, "of course it''s the truth."


    "I see it. It''s old and ugly. I didn''t expect his Highness the night king to like old and ugly women. His taste is really unusual." ye feiran is serious.


    Ye Han: "


    Today''s Ran''er is a little strange. Why can''t he talk about the point?


    Ye Han looked up and down at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, have you done something wrong?"


    "Loss of heart?" Ye Fei ran wondered, "how is this possible? What loss of heart can I do?"


    "Really not?" Ye Han expressed deep doubt in his heart.


    "Really not, what did I cheat you to do, but I''m going to tease Zhu Meili and Zhu Meiyan. Is it a bad thing?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Ye Han stared at ye feiran for a while, noticed that her eyes were very clear, dispelled her doubts, and then directly changed the topic.


    "Ran''er, do you remember what the third grade alchemy teacher was like?"


    Ye feiran: of course I remember. Isn''t she after Yi Rong?


    However, she dare not say.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, let''s find a third grade alchemist and win her over."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s embarrassing. I can''t imagine grandpa going with the tide!


    "What do you want to do with her? Is the medicine I refined very poor?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "that''s what I said, but dad said he would try anyway. He didn''t want the third grade alchemist to be attracted by anyone."


    "Hey, hey, grandpa is also full of bad water." Ye Fei ran smiled, "don''t worry, no one in Nanyue can win over that third grade alchemist."


    Ye Han raised his eyebrows, "are you so sure?"


    "Of course, who is your Highness the night king? How could he let the third grade alchemist be attracted by others and think about it with his toes." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    Ye Han nodded approvingly. "You''re right, then we won''t go to find it. Go back and explain to Dad."


    When the waiter finished the dishes, the sound of mechanism starting came from the secret passage.


    "Master, Miss Han, I won''t disturb you?" Yu Mei''s Enchanted voice came out.


    "No, the waiter has just served. Let''s eat together!" said Ye feiran.


    Yumei came out of the dark way, respectfully saluted and said, "master, a girl in her early twenties just came to you."


    "A girl in her early twenties?"


    Ye feiran immediately thought of Yan nanshuang, and the corners of her lips flashed an arc, "bring her up!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han thought, "did you say it would be Yan nanshuang?"


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, took a sip of wine, and said, "I''ll know later."


    Before long, Yumei came to Yaxiang with a woman in pink.


    Ye feiran and ye Han were stunned when they saw the woman in pink. The dress was really unexpected.


    "Why are you here?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Yan nanshuang looks at ye feiran and frowns slightly. Who is this man? But the sound is a little familiar.


    Then she looked at Ye Han and felt a little relieved.


    When ye feiran saw her reaction, she suddenly chuckled, "ha ha ~ just haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you know me?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang looked at ye feiran carefully again. After a while, she responded, "you... Who are you?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    Yan nanshuang looked at ye feiran and slowly digested the matter. She totally didn''t expect that the childe was a woman. Someone in the world disguised as a man so lifelike!


    Yan nanshuang glanced at ye feiran and answered the previous question proudly, "hum, why can''t I come? Obviously you asked me to find you in Zui xianlou."


    Ye feiran: "who could have thought you would really come to me?"


    Yan nanshuang glared at ye feiran and went straight to her side and sat down.


    Seeing this, Yumei also went to Ye han to sit down and eat quietly, but looked at Yan nanshuang from time to time, because Yan nanshuang was really too arrogant to talk to ye feiran.


    After complaining, Yan nanshuang glanced at Yumei and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, ye feiran spoke slowly, "Yumei is my man."


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, but soon returned to normal, and then directly entered the theme, "do you still count what you said last time?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang and slightly hooked her lips, "what''s the word?"


    Yan nanshuang looked at ye feiran all the time. Naturally, she knew that she was intentional and turned her eyes. "You said that as long as you are my childe''s person, you can help at any time. Now I ask you, does this sentence still count?"


    This time, Yan nanshuang''s tone obviously became different and cautious.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Although I''m not a gentleman, I mean what I say," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang was relieved, "OK, my sister and I recognize you as the main."


    So refreshing?


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and looked at Yan nanshuang. "Think about it? Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "Think about it, we won''t regret it." Yan nanshuang immediately replied.


    The next moment, she asked carefully, "do you want to have it too? Won''t you regret it?"


    "I didn''t think about it. Why did I give you time to think about it?" asked ye feiran, smiling at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 287

    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang looked slightly stunned, then looked at Ye Han and asked suspiciously, "don''t you advise her?"


    In fact, she was very worried that ye feiran would regret it. What if she handed them over to the enemy at that time?


    There are only two sisters left in the Yan family. Be careful in everything.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled and replied, "it''s estimated that ten cows can''t pull back what Raner decided. She has her own ideas. I don''t need to persuade her."


    Yan nanshuang looked at Ye Han and ye feiran, and fell into silence.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said, "let''s have dinner first. Tell me when you really make up your mind."


    Yan nanshuang raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran. She nodded gently and ate with chopsticks. It was just like chewing wax.


    Half an hour later, ye Han and Yumei left, leaving only ye feiran and Yan nanshuang in Yaxiang.


    "How are you thinking? Can you make up your mind?" ye feiran said first.


    Yan nanshuang looked up at ye feiran and took a deep breath, "Gong... Miss, if we think you are the main now, will you leave us or hand us over to the enemy when there is trouble in the future?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned, "that''s why you didn''t make up your mind just now?"


    Yan nanshuang nodded heavily, which was very important for the two sisters.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, "do you think I look like a person who is afraid of trouble?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang really looked at ye feiran seriously, and finally shook his head.


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows, "that''s enough. I''m not afraid of trouble. What are you afraid of?"


    "I......" Yan nanshuang choked.


    After a while, she looked around and asked, "are we going to recognize the Lord here?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course not. What if my sister is found?" Yan nanshuang looked serious.


    "All right! Let''s find a hidden and safe place."


    With that, ye feiran takes Yan nanshuang to the backyard of Zui xianlou and sets up a border.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Yan nanshuang took a very cautious look around and said with extreme concern, "is it really safe here? Will there be Taoists and monks passing by?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Is the little girl too cautious and worried?


    "In that case, it''s better for you to choose a hidden and safe place, but your sister''s injury will have to be delayed."


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang suddenly looked at ye feiran and blurted out, "how do you know my sister is hurt?"


    Ye feiran glances at Yan nanshuang and gives her a look to let her feel it slowly.


    Yan nanshuang touched her nose and took out the ghost flag. Yan Nanlu''s figure slowly appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    At the moment, Yan Nanlu''s figure is very weak and weak. It is obvious that she is seriously injured and may be scared at any time.


    When ye feiran saw Yan Nanlu, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. "Why did you get so badly hurt? You met many enemies behind you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang''s faces changed slightly.


    After leaving the ghost street that day, they always met the former enemies, killed one by one, and met people with high cultivation. They all worked hard, so in the end, the injury became more and more serious.


    If they don''t really survive, maybe they are still dealing with the enemy and trying to kill the enemy.


    Ye feiran has been paying attention to the changes in their faces. She guessed the general situation in her heart and smiled, "hehe ~ I can''t see it. I didn''t expect you to fight so hard for revenge.


    However, how many enemies can you meet in a foreign country? If you hang up now, the remaining enemies will continue to live freely. Who else will avenge you? "


    Hearing this, Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang''s faces changed again. They naturally understand this truth, but they naturally want to kill the enemy. How many people can choose to let go temporarily?


    "It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years. Only when he is calm can he win the last."


    Ye feiran''s cool voice was clearly transmitted to Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang''s ears, making them tremble slightly.


    At this moment, the two sisters Yan Nanlu seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and their impetuous heart seemed to calm down gradually.


    After a while, the two men saluted ye feiran at the same time.


    "Thank you for your advice, miss. We won''t do this in the future."


    Next, Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang made a vow of heaven and earth and recognized ye feiran as the main.


    After the heaven and earth oath took effect, ye feiran handed them a bottle of medicine respectively.


    Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang looked at the potion in their hands as if they were dreaming. They had never thought that ye feiran would be so generous. They were potions when they shot.


    "Master, what grade of medicine is this?" Yan nanshuang shook the medicine in his hand and asked curiously.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and said with a smile, "my medicine generally has no grade."


    "No grade?"


    Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu look at ye feiran at the same time, and their eyes are full of doubts.


    "Are you going to break the casserole to the end? Don''t you want to try the effect of the medicine?" ye feiran reminded, and there was a sense of helplessness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang looked at each other and drank the medicine one after another.


    After a while, the medicine began to work.


    The two sisters of the Yan Family clearly felt the new injury in their body and suddenly recovered. Yan Nanlu''s figure solidified a little and was no longer so weak.


    The two sisters of the Yan family looked at each other and saw a strong color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    A 15-year-old man even gave them such powerful medicine without blinking. What immortal master did they encounter?


    Then, ye feiran gave Yan Nanlu several bottles of medicine, "one bottle a day. After eating, your injury will heal."


    Yan Nanlu took the medicine with trembling hands. Finally, she said only one sentence, "master, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re my people now. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly."


    With that, ye feiran''s divine knowledge moved, and an unknown book fell on Yan Nanlu''s hand.


    "This is a ghost cultivation method. I got it very hard. You should practice it well and don''t live up to my efforts."


    A Book of ghost cultivation skills, 20 late nights!


    Hearing this, Yan Nanlu shook his hand and the skill fell to the ground.


    Yan nanshuang picked it up, couldn''t wait to open it, scanned it, put out his hand to cover his mouth, and cried with joy, "sister, this is really the skill of ghost cultivation!"


    Yan Nanlu trembled and took over the skill. After reading a few pages, she suddenly fell on her knees with a plop and gave a big gift, "master, your great kindness and virtue, my sister and I will repay you well."


    The skill of ghost cultivation, as long as she learns it, revenge will become a little easier.


    Yan nanshuang also gives ye feiran a big gift.


    Seeing this, ye feiran helped her forehead with a headache. "All right, all right, don''t kneel easily. There is gold under men''s knees and crystal stones under women''s knees."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang couldn''t help laughing.


    It turns out that the immortal master also has such a humorous side!

 Chapter 288

    After Yan Nanlu put away the medicine and skill, she looked at Yan nanshuang and ye feiran, and her lips opened, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Just then, ye feiran''s cool and pleasant voice sounded.


    "Nan Shuang''s old disease. I need time to refine medicine. Take your time!"


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang looked happy and quickly thanked, "thank you, master."


    Ye feiran waved her hand and said, "Nanlu, you are good at cultivation. Nanshuang can follow me. As for your revenge, I believe you know it now."


    Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang nodded at the same time. When they met the enemy, they would try their best to control themselves and not be impulsive.


    So, on the way back, ye Fei ran had a pink figure.


    Yan nanshuang looked at Ye Han''s carriage and couldn''t help asking, "master, you..."


    "Everyone around knows I''m miss Ye''s family." ye feiran suddenly interrupts Yan nanshuang.


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning and changed his way, "Miss, why don''t you go back with Miss Han?"


    "Naturally, it will bring you delicious and spicy food."


    Yan nanshuang immediately brightened his eyes and asked anxiously, "Miss, what are we going to eat?"


    Looking at such Yan nanshuang, ye feiran suddenly feels a little trance. This is the real appearance of Yan nanshuang. It''s a pity


    "Cough ~ you can eat anything you want."


    "Is that true?"


    "Your real gold is more real than pearls. However, if it''s not delicious, you pay for it yourself, and I''ll pay for it."


    "OK!"


    As a result, the two people shuttle through the crowd, and their sight falls on the rows of roadside stalls.


    "Young lady, come and have a look." Yan nanshuang waved, "I tell you, this kind of oily noodles is very delicious. Shall we try it?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the finished product just made by her boss and nodded heavily, "OK!"


    "Boss, three bowls, no, four bowls of oily noodles." Yan nanshuang was a little excited.


    After the two sat down, Yan nanshuang looked forward to it all the time, with a smile on her face.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you come out to eat before?"


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang looked gloomy immediately, lowered his eyes and said, "we didn''t dare to come out before, and we didn''t want to come out, just thinking about how to revenge."


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and comforted her, "buy whatever you want in the future. Beautiful men can miss it, and delicious food can''t be missed."


    "Poof ~"


    Yan nanshuang burst out laughing, "Miss, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous."


    Ye feiran blinked and asked with a smile, "do you like me?"


    Yan nanshuang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and asked a little nervously, "Miss, are you... Broken sleeves?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and replied with a smile, "yes! Are you afraid?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan nanshuang immediately stretched out her hand to hold herself and said with a wary face, "Miss, I don''t like you, and you don''t like me. I, I''m not broken sleeves."


    Ye feiran held her cheek with one hand, with a smile like a smile on her face, while Yan nanshuang was so nervous that she kept swallowing saliva, and her mind filled with one scary picture after another.


    After a while, she realized that she had been fooled by Ye feiran and looked depressed.


    "Young lady, don''t say anything misleading in the future."


    "Oh -" ye feiran''s ending tone was a little long, "that''s because you don''t react fast enough."


    Yan nanshuang pursed her mouth and looked a little pitiful in her eyes.


    The eldest lady said she was slow and noisy


    Before long, four bowls of hot oil splashed noodles were sent up.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help but move her index finger as she looked at the red oil splashed noodles.


    "Miss, is it delicious?" Yan nanshuang asked while eating.


    Ye feiran nodded, and her mouth kept moving.


    After a while, the two men had finished the four bowls of oiled noodles and didn''t even let go of the spicy soup.


    Yan nanshuang looked at the boss and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, I still want to eat. How about you?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang and said with a smile, "do you want to have diarrhea?"


    Yan nanshuang shook her head, and a little doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Can it be that eating oily noodles will have diarrhea? The boss can''t add Croton!


    "Then don''t eat. Let''s eat something else."


    With that, ye feiran goes to check out.


    Next, they bought a lot of snacks. They both ate goods. They were too familiar for a long time.


    When the two were ready to return home, a gossip spread quietly among the crowd.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that Miss Ye seduced the Xuanyi adult with a fox face, and then asked the Xuanyi adult to kill Li Qiuxiang and his master."


    "Can''t you? Although Miss ye can''t practice, she can''t be such a person!"


    "As the saying goes, people should not judge by their appearance. Isn''t it normal for Li Qiuxiang to hate Miss ye before he offended her?"


    "Although Miss ye can''t practice, her face is full of beauty. It''s normal to use older men with the help of beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were more and more comments around, which clearly came into ye feiran and Yan nanshuang''s ears.


    Ye feiran''s expression didn''t change, as if she hadn''t heard anything. Her reputation in South Vietnam was not very good. Now it doesn''t matter if it''s dark. Anyway, she can''t get any evidence.


    Yan nanshuang blinked, looked at the people around chewing his tongue, and looked at ye feiran with a calm face. The look on his face was very strange.


    Master can''t practice? It''s impossible! The master''s cultivation is much better than her.


    Master''s hatred? The master uses his beauty? These are even more impossible. At first glance, the master is not that kind of pretentious old lady of the aristocratic family.


    Yan nanshuang stretched out her hand to pull ye feiran''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Miss, are they talking about you?"


    At this moment, Yan nanshuang still holds a touch of hope in her heart, hoping that the protagonist discussed by the people is not ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Is there another Miss ye?"


    Yan nanshuang: "!"


    Are these people blind?


    The next moment, Yan nanshuang realizes a problem. From the moment she sees ye feiran, ye feiran has been hiding her accomplishments. It seems that there are things she doesn''t know.


    "Take time tomorrow to learn about Miss Ye''s glorious deeds," continued ye feiran.


    "Yes!"


    When the two returned to Ye''s house, they had been staring at Yan nanshuang in early summer and early winter. They were a little nervous and excluded from the bottom of their eyes.


    It''s only one morning. Why did the eldest lady bring back another person?


    "Early summer and early winter, she is your new partner. Nanshuang, you know each other. I''ll go to make up my sleep first. Don''t disturb me."


    Ye feiran left a word and went back to the boudoir and went to the space.


    In the yard, early summer, early winter and Yan nanshuang kept staring at each other.


    After a while, Yan nanshuang coughed and took the lead in breaking the strange silence. "Little girl, nanshuang, please give me more advice in the future."


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and introduced themselves one after another.


    In early summer, I walked around Yan nanshuang and hesitated before asking, "Nan Shuang, how do you know the eldest lady? Can you tell us?"

 Chapter 289

    Yan nanshuang blinked. After being exterminated, she became particularly sensitive, so at the first sight of early summer and early winter, she clearly felt a faint hostility.


    "I''m hurt. The eldest lady saved me, so I think she''s the main one. I''ll do whatever the eldest lady asks me to do." Yan nanshuang smiled and said with sincerity in her eyes.


    Early summer and early winter still looked at Yan nanshuang, as if thinking about the authenticity of what she said.


    At this moment, Yan nanshuang was also clearly aware of a problem. It seemed that the competition was a little big when she stayed with the eldest lady!


    Otherwise, the two people will not have a hostility when they see her. They must be worried that she will rob them of their jobs!


    "Hehe ~ don''t worry, I won''t do anything with you. I think I''m more suitable to be a dark guard." Yan nanshuang continued.


    Over the years, she and her sister depend on each other and have been living a life of hiding. She has practiced her hiding skills well, so she thinks she is very suitable to be a dark guard.


    Hearing the speech, early summer and early winter still have doubts on their faces. If the eldest lady asks Yan nanshuang to be the dark guard, why do you bring her back? Just stay in Zuixian building.


    Therefore, they are very sure that the eldest lady will not let Yan nanshuang be the dark guard.


    Thinking of this, early summer and early winter became nervous and began to think.


    The eldest lady doesn''t want to replace them, does she?


    Two people desperately recall to see where they are not doing well enough?


    Yan nanshuang noticed the change of expression in early summer and early winter and asked with a puzzled face, "why don''t you talk? Did I say something wrong? I really won''t rob you to do things."


    "What do you know?" early summer was upset and couldn''t help shouting a little.


    Yan nanshuang was startled, blinked, looked at early summer for unknown reasons, and said in a weak voice, "you don''t say, I really don''t understand what happened?"


    Early summer was about to speak. Early winter stretched out her hand, then looked at Yan nanshuang and said truthfully, "the eldest lady once said that if we don''t do well enough, we will replace us at any time."


    Yan nanshuang blinked and frowned slightly, "have you made a vow of heaven and earth?"


    Early summer and early winter nodded.


    At this moment, it''s Yan nanshuang''s turn to panic.


    The oath of heaven and earth is still possible to be replaced at any time. The eldest lady is too cruel!


    If their two sisters cause a lot of trouble and they don''t do well enough, doesn''t the eldest lady leave them at any time?


    Thinking of this, Yan nanshuang became nervous and began to walk around nervously.


    Seeing this, they were slightly stunned in early summer and early winter, but they soon understood.


    Nanshuang must be worried that she is not good enough to be replaced!


    Thinking of this, early summer and early winter felt a lot happier. Two people were worried and three people were worried.


    As subordinates, they should share their blessings and difficulties.


    On the other hand, after ye Fei ran into the space, she called nine tail divine fox, red flame tiger and small Tuanzi to develop a vegetable field together.


    Then ye feiran sows all the seeds sent by Mo Jingxuan.


    "You three remember to water me."


    After some advice, ye feiran asks the three to make a chicken coop, a duck coop and a rabbit nest.


    After everything was done, ye feiran left the space with a meal of spirit vegetables, spirit mushrooms, spirit eggs and spirit duck eggs.


    As soon as she came out, ye feiran took a look at the dark sky and quickly ordered, "in early summer, you go to the dining room to cook these dishes, and you make them yourself. Nanshuang, you go and inform Grandpa, elder Qin and aunt to come to my yard for dinner. In early winter, I want to take a bath."


    Early summer and early winter and Yan nanshuang were worried all afternoon. At this moment, they heard ye feiran''s voice, which was simply the sound of nature.


    All three of them have things to do. Does that mean no one has been replaced?


    Especially in early summer and early winter, the eyes looking at Yan nanshuang changed instantly, and early summer even pointed the way to Yan nanshuang.


    Ye Fei ran took a comfortable bath of flowers. Her beautiful eyes glanced at early winter behind the screen and asked with a smile, "early winter, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Hearing this, Chu Dong''s heart clicked. Did the eldest lady see the situation in the afternoon?


    Early winter was just stunned and immediately told the truth about the situation in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, make blind and disorderly conjectures, "ha ha ~ I see you are too busy, idle all day and night." if I really do not want you, I will tell you directly to you, it will not be so obscure, this is not my style.


    Hearing the speech, early winter always raised a happy smile on his expressionless face. At the same time, he didn''t forget to say, "Miss, we know we''re wrong, and we won''t do it in the future."


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. The last sentence was a little untrustworthy. Anyway, it was not the first time they had fantasized.


    "Well, go and help early summer!"


    By the time ye feiran bathed, most of the dishes had been served in early summer and early winter, and old ye, Qin Qiu and ye Han had also sat down.


    Mr. Ye carefully looked at Yan nanshuang, who was waiting solemnly, and couldn''t help asking, "han''er, when was there another person around Ran''er? How come I''ve never seen him?"


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang suddenly became nervous. Will the eldest lady''s grandfather have any opinion on her?


    Ye Han glanced at Yan nanshuang, then patted master ye on the back of his hand, smiled and comforted, "Dad, you don''t believe others, don''t you even believe Raner?


    Ran''er is neither a three-year-old nor a five-year-old. She is already 15 years old. She knows what she does. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "What are you worried about?" old Ye was suddenly unhappy. "What happened to her when she was 15, and what happened to you when you were 35. You are all children in my eyes."


    "Yes, everything you said was right, but I was wrong." Ye Han looked helpless.


    Qin Qiu took a sip of tea, glanced at Yan nanshuang with deep and sharp eyes, and said, "brother ye, don''t worry! Dye''s eyes are naturally good."


    Hearing Qin Qiu''s words, master Ye finally stopped.


    Ye feiran came out refreshed. After saying hello one by one, she immediately ordered, "bring the dishes I asked you to cook in early summer and early winter."


    Mr. Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. "What kind of food have you prepared?"


    "You''ll know later." Ye Fei''s face was mysterious.


    When the dishes were served in early summer and early winter, Qin Qiu was not calm.


    "Hey ~ this is the spirit mushroom, that is the spirit egg, this is the spirit vegetable... Dye girl, where did you get the spirit material?"


    "I said I bought it in the underground market. Do you believe it?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "I believe it." Qin Qiu immediately replied, just because he had bought spiritual materials in the underground market once before.


    "By the way, dye girl, do you remember to ask the boss where the spirit material comes from?"


    "He said that there was only a little of what was picked on the mountain, and it would be gone when it was sold out." Ye Fei ran said nonsense without blushing and panting.

 Chapter 290

    Hearing this, Qin Qiu felt disappointed and sighed softly. Then he said, "no, no, it''s good to have a meal. These spiritual materials can be transformed into spiritual power. Although there are not many, they can supplement a trace of spiritual power while tasting delicious food. If you are satisfied, let''s eat quickly!"


    Spirit dishes are not generally delicious, so after a moment, all spirit dishes are wiped out, and there is not even a drop of vegetable soup left.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently, looked up at Qin Qiu opposite, and said with a smile, "I thought I was eating very fast. I didn''t expect that elder Qin was faster than me. Sure enough, there are people in the world!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s satire, Qin Qiu didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "fast hand, slow hand."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Elder Qin, how are you?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Qin Qiu asked, with no change in his face.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help thumbing up. "The old man is really an old man. He has a thick face."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei Ran''s head suddenly ate a chestnut.


    "No big or small, don''t you want to beat?" master Ye scolded with a face.


    Now, the matter of worshiping teachers is not settled, and the matter of the theological seminary has not been settled. How can we offend Qin Qiu?


    Ye feiran immediately feels her head wronged and silently lowers her head to eat.


    Grandpa only sees Qin Qiu now. She and her aunt are nothing.


    After dinner, ye feiran plunges into the space again and starts refining medicine.


    When ye feiran finished refining all the herbs in the space, it had been three days outside.


    These three days, early summer and early winter and Yan nanshuang have become familiar. Apart from some private things, they have nothing to say.


    Of course, they did not slacken their practice, and they also pointed out to each other in practice.


    At the same time, the gossip in the capital is also in full swing. There are new gossip almost every day, and every gossip has something to do with the Ye family, especially ye feiran.


    In the face of these rumors, ye Han and ye Laozi both hold the attitude of clearing themselves, but they both command that they can''t spread to ye feiran''s ears, for fear that she will do something crazy.


    On this day, ye feiran came out of the space. She didn''t know what was happening outside for the first time, but asked the dining room to make a table for her.


    After all, after refining the medicine for three days and nights, her stomach has long been singing empty city plans.


    When ye feiran was having a good meal, ye Laozi and ye Changcheng were invited to visit and just came back.


    When passing the street near the night palace, a man wearing a ferocious mask and white clothes suddenly broke into their carriage.


    Master ye and Great Wall ye were about to start. The man in white immediately said, "two elders, I''m hurt. You can give me a ride. I''m very grateful."


    The clothes on the belly of the man in white are bright red and his breath is disordered, but he has no intention of killing at all.


    Old ye and ye Changcheng looked at each other and didn''t drive her out of the carriage after all. However, the two old men always pay attention to the outside situation and worry about attacks.


    The man in White said nothing and healed quietly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the man in white and old Ye left.


    Looking at the direction where the man in white disappeared, old Ye frowned slightly and always felt something wrong.


    "Great Wall, do you think there''s something strange about it?"


    "Ah?" Ye Changcheng thought carefully, "there''s nothing strange! Do you think too much?"


    Mr. Ye thought about it carefully, but he didn''t find any clue. "Alas, I may really think too much."


    Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng did not expect that after they returned home, a new rumor exploded in the capital.


    "Have you heard that elder Ye has attracted the third grade alchemist. Someone saw the third grade alchemist get on elder Ye''s carriage with their own eyes."


    This rumor first spread to the royal family and major families, and everyone was not calm, especially the royal family.


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    When Huang Futian got the news, he was so angry that he smashed the tea cup in his hand to the ground and even overturned all the memorials on the table. Suddenly, there was a bang in the imperial study.


    Huangfuxian and huangfuze, who were waiting outside, frowned at the same time when they heard the voice from inside. They guessed what had happened and made their father so angry.


    Before long, the eunuch hurried to let Huang Fuxian and Huang fuze in.


    "Grandpa Li, what happened?" Huang Fuxian couldn''t help asking.


    Grandpa Li sighed heavily, "Alas, your highness, you''ll know when you go in."


    When huangfuxian and huangfuze saw a mess of imperial study, they were surprised and realized that something really happened.


    "My son has seen my father."


    Huangfu Tian glanced at his two sons, angrily patted the table and said, "Ye Changqing has attracted the third grade alchemist."


    "What?" Huang Fuxian opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible."


    "What''s impossible? Someone saw the news that the Royal dark guard just came back."


    After that, Huang Futian hit the table with a fist, and his anger obviously didn''t disappear at all.


    The third grade alchemist, a rare third grade alchemist in even six countries, was attracted by Ye Changqing. He was so angry in his heart!


    Why has Ye Changqing been so lucky?


    Is it not enough for a mysterious dark guard, a daughter who built a foundation at a young age? Now he has even won over to the third grade alchemist. Will he replace him and become the Lord of Nanyue one day?


    At the thought of this, Huang Futian''s face was so gloomy that he could drop ink, and the green veins on his forehead and back of his hands burst up. The whole person looked very terrible.


    Seeing Huang Fu Tian''s reaction, Huang Fu Xian stumbled a few times and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    He had planned that he would have 70% chance to win over to the third grade alchemist. How could ye Changqing get ahead of him?


    It''s impossible. He doesn''t believe it.


    "Father emperor, this is absolutely impossible. It must be nonsense from people outside."


    "I''ve confirmed it three times. It''s true."


    Huang Futian narrowed his eyes slightly and said sharply, "xian''er, ze''er, what do you think now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the imperial study fell into silence.


    Huangfu Xian and Huangfu Ze didn''t speak, and Huangfu Tian was not in a hurry. He gave them time to think.


    After a while, Huangfu Xian glanced at Huangfu Ze and took the lead in saying, "father, the third grade Alchemist is of great significance to our Nanyue country.


    My son believes that elder ye should be allowed to hand over the third grade alchemist and let her become the imperial alchemist of our Nanyue country for the benefit of our Nanyue country.


    As long as the third grade alchemist becomes a royal alchemist, Nanyue can not only cultivate a group of foundation building friars, but also attract capable people and sages in various fields, and even stimulate economic development. At that time, is Nanyue far from upgrading the national level? "


    Hearing this, Huang Futian''s eyes flashed slightly. Xian''er really spoke his mind. Indeed, he was the son he valued most and didn''t disappoint him.


    "Alas, the third grade Alchemist is extremely noble. Do you think ye Changqing will be willing to hand it over?" Huang Futian sighed lightly.

 Chapter 291

    Hearing the speech, Huangfu Xian and Huangfu Ze understood what Huangfu Tian meant, and their father was testing them again.


    Huang Fuze''s expression did not change, but he was thinking about countermeasures.


    Huangfu Xian glanced at Huangfu Ze again, and there was a flash of music at the bottom of his eyes. On the wisdom of brain melon seeds, Huangfu Ze was no match for him.


    As long as ye Changqing is persuaded to hand over the third grade alchemist, he can not only hold the throne of Prince, but also be loved by the people.


    The love of the people, ha ha ha


    "Father, emperor, children and ministers are willing to go to Ye''s house. Please hand over the third grade alchemist."


    Huang Futian pretended to meditate for a while before he said with his hands on his back, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, ye Yuwei is the crown princess you chose. It''s perfect for you to go to Ye''s house.


    You tell me to ask Ye Changqing to hand over the third grade alchemist, but remember not to force him. "


    Hearing that Huangfu had the imperial edict, Huangfu Xian was delighted. He wanted to see if ye Changqing had the courage to resist the imperial edict!


    "My son and Minister obey my orders!"


    After receiving the order, Huang Fuxian immediately withdrew from the imperial study and arranged for the royal guards to set out.


    Royal study.


    Huang Futian looked at Huang fuze, who was still drooping his eyes. His fingers beat the table rhythmically and asked, "ze''er, why haven''t you spoken?"


    At this time, Huang fuze looked up at Huang Futian and said, "my father doesn''t necessarily like to listen to what my son wants to say, so I''d better not say it, so as not to make my father angry."


    "Oh, will you make me angry? Just tell me."


    Huang Futian looked at the son in front of him silently. The son was weak and sick, but brain melon seeds were the smartest. He was curious about how he would deal with it.


    Huangfuze quickly flashed a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes and slowly said, "the father emperor has asked the crown prince to deal with this matter. It''s meaningless for his ministers to say or not. His ministers still don''t make the father emperor angry."


    Huangfu Tian immediately looked unhappy. "Well, now even I have enough courage to contradict. Huangfu Ze, your wings are hard ~ now, aren''t they?"


    "My son didn''t contradict my father." Huang fuze said calmly.


    "Really?" Huang Putian said with dignity on his face, "what do you think of the third grade alchemist?"


    Huang fuze looked up at Huang Futian, took a deep breath and said, "as we all know, the third grade Alchemist is very noble. Even if elder Ye wooed her, he just cooperated with her. My father thinks that elder Ye has any ability to influence the idea of the third grade alchemist?


    Therefore, the minister thought it was inappropriate for the prince to ask elder ye to hand over the third grade alchemist. This would offend not only the Ye family, but also the third grade alchemist. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huangfu Tian stood up with an angry face and looked at Huangfu Ze sharply.


    "A gentleman''s words are irretrievable. I have made a decree, and you should... OK, huangfuze, it seems that your wings are hard ~ now. I thought you were weak and sick and gave you a little more tolerance, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this.


    I announce that there is no need to participate in everything in the future. Just deal with the ghost street! Get out quickly. I don''t want to see you. "


    Huangfu Ze looked up at Huangfu Tian and said, "my son and Minister obey."


    When Huang fuze left the imperial study, a strong irony appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His father took great pains to pave the way for Huang Fuxian!


    After walking for a while, huangfuze saw his mother coming in a hurry, looking very worried.


    "Mother imperial concubine, why are you here?"


    "Ze''er, are you all right?" Helan imperial concubine took Huang Fuze''s hand and looked left and right with worry on her face.


    Seeing this, Huang fuze felt soft in his heart, smiled and comforted, "mother imperial concubine, children''s ministers are all right, you don''t have to worry."


    Helan imperial concubine looked around and said helplessly, "where''s all right? Do you think the mother imperial concubine doesn''t know what happened?"


    Huangfuze patted the back of Helan''s hand and continued to comfort her. "Madam, there are countermeasures for the children and ministers. You really don''t have to worry. You must be careful in the Palace during this time. As long as you are safe, the children and ministers can show their boxing and feet outside."


    Helan imperial concubine looked at her son and her eyes were gentle. "The mother imperial concubine understood that you and yin''er should be careful. If one of your two brothers had an accident, the mother imperial concubine didn''t want to live."


    "Nonsense, my son and seven younger brothers will be fine."


    Huangfuze and Helan imperial concubine talked for a while before leaving the palace.


    At the same time, everyone in the palace heard about huangfuze and looked at her with some color.


    However, she didn''t care at all. She stayed in her palace without anything. Except praying for the safety of her two sons every day, she was practicing.


    Huangfuze left the palace and walked slowly home. Along the way, he had a lot of thoughts, and a touch of irony flashed across his eyes.


    On the way, he saw Huang Fuxian leading two royal guards back to the palace. Huang Fuxian''s face looked very smelly.


    Seeing this, huangfuze''s lips flashed an ironic radian. His father felt that he was presumptuous, but now he asked huangfuzhen to go back to the palace, which was biased enough.


    Huangfuze came to Zuixian building and sent a message to Helan Yunxue.


    Before long, Helan Yunxue came, but she soon left, but when she left, she dressed up as a man.


    Although many people know that they have close ties with the Ye family, it''s better not to be too obvious.


    Helan Yunxue comes to Ye''s house and directly names ye feiran.


    The servants of the Ye family don''t know Helan Yunxue at the moment, so they order someone to inform ye feiran.


    Soon, early summer came to the gate.


    Seeing the early summer, he LAN Yunxue immediately welcomed her and quietly showed her identity sign.


    When I saw the jade pendant in early summer, I looked at Helan Yunxue carefully and recognized it.


    "Childe, this way, please."


    Helan Yunxue comes to Fenghua Pavilion and enters the house directly.


    "Fei ran, I''m coming."


    Helan Yunxue sees ye feiran and immediately recovers her voice with a look of excitement.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "it must be bad for you to come."


    Helan Yunxue stared at ye feiran coyly. "Where?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter this time?" ye feiran played with the wine cup in her hand, not tight or slow.


    Next, he lanyunxue said all the things that had happened in the capital these days in one breath. The one was endless and stunned when he saw Yan nanshuang who was new here.


    "Fei ran, Huangfu Xian would have come to Ye''s house today with an imperial edict and asked elder ye to hand over the third grade alchemist, but the dog Emperor may think my big cousin is right and let Huangfu Xian go back on the way. It''s a pity! If Huangfu Xian really came to Ye''s house, he would not be able to eat and walk around." he Lanyun shouted angrily.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, "what''s the matter with Huangfu Ze asking you to find me?"


    Helan Yunxue looked around warily and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. My big cousin asked me to tell you that he is waiting for you in Zuixian building to meet and talk in detail."


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled. "He''s bold enough to find me in the limelight. OK, let''s go now!"

 Chapter 292

    The party came to the gate. Helan Yunxue looked left and right and didn''t see the carriage. He asked suspiciously, "aren''t we going by carriage?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Helan Yunxue, "are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired!" Helan Yunxue shook her head. As a cultivator, she was tired after walking for a while. That was good.


    "Walk together when you''re not tired!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Helan Yunxue looked surprised. "Aren''t you afraid of gossip and being pointed out by the people?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and asked, "is there little gossip about me in the capital? Am I rarely pointed out by the people?"


    He Lanyun didn''t know what to say when she heard this. After all, ye feiran has been pointed out by the people since she was a child. She doesn''t know how many rumors there are.


    She thought that ye feiran was afraid that she was used to it and was indifferent to gossip and people''s pointing.


    In fact, he lanyunxue is wrong. The original owner will certainly care, but ye feiran doesn''t care at all.


    In a word, she has a long mouth on others and can say what others like. She can''t control it and doesn''t want to control it. Anyway, she won''t lose a gold coin or a piece of meat.


    When they were walking in the street, the people around them pointed at ye feiran and whispered at the same time.


    Yan nanshuang and he lanyunxue are worried about this face, but there is no change in their expression in early summer and early winter, just like ye feiran, because they are used to it these days.


    Sometimes, they even joked privately that the eldest lady is definitely a rare gold, shining everywhere and becoming the focus.


    Of course, they don''t satirize ye feiran, but really think ye feiran is rare gold.


    As before, ye feiran mostly focuses on the roadside stalls. If she sees delicious food, she will buy some immediately.


    At the same time, she listened a little to the discussion around her.


    "Take a closer look today. Miss Ye is indeed a disaster for her beauty. This fox face is definitely hooked ~ to the man in Xuanyi."


    "Do you think there is something wrong with Miss Ye''s brain? She even withdrew her Royal Highness the prince''s marriage to hook ~ an elderly man. I''m afraid she was kicked by a donkey!"


    "Don''t you know? Miss ye will repay her for her evil deeds. When Li Qiuxiang bullies her in the street, she naturally wants revenge, but she didn''t expect that she would kill. What a poisonous woman!"


    "God, I didn''t expect that she was brave enough to come out. Wasn''t she afraid of the Li family''s revenge?"


    "Are you stupid? Elder Ye wooed the third level alchemist. Miss Ye is walking sideways in the capital now. No one is brave enough to say a word. Who doesn''t know the power of the third level alchemist. When people wave, countless strong people will work for her."


    Ye feiran laughed off these comments, and the people were more envious and jealous than gossip.


    The party came to Zuixian building slowly. Ye feiran and he lanyunxue entered the elegant room and stayed outside in early summer and early winter. As for Yan nanshuang, ye feiran sent her to inquire about the glorious deeds of Miss Ye.


    Yaxiang, huangfuze sees ye feiran and immediately welcomes him.


    "Miss ye, thank you for coming."


    Ye feiran glanced at Huang fuze and said with a smile, "the second prince, you are killing me!"


    The two exchanged greetings until the waiter finished the dishes.


    "What do you call me?" ye feiran asked while eating.


    Next, Huang fuze tells ye feiran about the recent events in great detail.


    "Miss ye, can you give me some advice?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "I''ll show you? Second prince, are you kidding?"


    Huangfuze shook his head and said solemnly, "Miss ye, I''m not kidding. During this time, I carefully think back to what happened before. In addition to the support of the adulterous childe behind her, Miss Ye is no longer what she used to be."


    Huangfuze took a few sips of wine, looked at ye feiran and continued, "Miss ye, if I''m not wrong, you actually planned the war and chaos in the capital."


    Ye feiran glanced at Huang fuze, "how can you see?"


    "The Zhu family''s power has been weakened, and ye Hai''s power has been destroyed by the whole army. All the things about Li Qiuxiang are your handwriting. It can be said that almost the whole capital is under your control, including my every move. Miss ye, am I right?"


    Although Huang Fuze''s last sentence was a question, his tone was very positive.


    Ye feiran sipped her tea and was surprised that Huang fuze was so good at observing and analyzing the situation.


    Huang fuze glanced at ye feiran and suddenly stood up. Then he knelt down to ye feiran and said, "the crown prince of Nanyue has always been my goal. I also believe that I am a generation of Mingjun, which can make the future development of Nanyue better. So I now ask Miss ye to help me. No matter what price I have to pay, I am willing."


    In the face of the sudden scene, he lanyunxue was surprised that she could put an egg in her mouth and her head was a paste. She didn''t know what her big cousin was going to do?


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. After a while, she said, "are you so confident?"


    Huang fuze was slightly stunned. "I believe in Irene''s analysis and my ability."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows. Xie Yilin analyzed the situation in the capital!!!


    This sister paper is not simple!


    Xie Yilin has a father who is in charge of the black market. It is reasonable that she can go to higher countries for development. Does she really like Huang fuze so much that she is willing to give up her future for him?


    "Get up first!"


    Hearing this, Huang fuze was delighted. Miss Ye indirectly admitted it.


    At this moment, Huang fuze admired ye feiran. When Xie Yilin analyzed with him, he didn''t believe it at first, because the layout of a notorious waste lady was so powerful that it was shocking.


    But later he himself carefully analyzed it many times, and then combined with the things investigated, he gradually believed it.


    Today, if his father hadn''t deprived him of his right to participate in politics, he wouldn''t take this move. It''s a pity that he left after all, but he doesn''t regret it.


    "Miss ye, when I kneel, I beg for help."


    Ye feiran was surprised and said, "whatever you like. I ask you, what''s the secret between you and Xie Yilin? With Xie Yilin''s identity and ability, you can''t stay in South Vietnam all the time."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. Yilin won''t use me. She is sincere to me. The reason should be that I saved her life when I was a child. She said that she would promise me if she didn''t pay back." Huang fuze said truthfully.


    "Are you sure?"


    I didn''t expect that Xie Yilin should pay so much attention to love and righteousness. It''s rare!


    "Sure." Huang fuze nodded heavily, with a serious face.


    Xie Yilin has done so many things for him. If he doesn''t believe her, he won''t be human.


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine, looked at Huangfu Ze with a smile and asked, "you just said you would be willing to pay whatever price. Is that true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    In fact, he has already thought about it.

 Chapter 293

    "OK, let me think about what price I want you to pay and tell you again." ye feiran still looked like a smile.


    The next moment, as soon as the conversation turned, he raised his eyebrow and said, "are you sure this will not affect my appetite?"


    Huang fuze smiled helplessly and finally stood up and sat down to eat.


    At this time, the shocked Helan Yunxue also reacted. Looking at Huang fuze and ye feiran, the little girl tried to digest this huge amount of information.


    In this way, the three people eat quietly. Except for ye feiran''s peace of mind, Helan Yunxue and Huangfu Ze have thousands of thoughts.


    After drinking enough, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Huang fuze, "second prince, since Huang Futian asked you to seriously deal with the ghost street, you should seriously deal with the ghost street and ignore other things.


    I will send someone to inform you of any plans at that time. Since you choose to beg me, you must believe me unconditionally and accept my orders unconditionally. Otherwise, nothing will be discussed. "


    "Yes," Huang fuze replied without thinking.


    His future is all on ye feiran, and he believes in her.


    "OK." ye feiran nodded. "Remember, no matter what happens, don''t act rashly without my command, otherwise all plans will fail.


    Handle the ghost street well, and you will be loved by more people. Try your best to deal with it!


    Also, in the future, Yunxue won''t visit her at home. Maybe her life will be in danger. "


    Smelling the speech, he LAN Yunxue looked frightened and asked subconsciously, "Fei ran, what life danger will I have?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "As long as you don''t get close to Ye''s house, your life won''t be in danger."


    "Why?" Helan Yunxue''s eyes were full of doubts.


    After thinking about it, ye feiran was still a little worried. She looked at Huang fuze and ordered, "second prince, you tell Helan''s family to be careful. As for Yunxue, you''d better take her to deal with the ghost street."


    "OK! You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll deal with it and won''t let you worry about it." Huang fuze patted his chest and promised.


    Ye feiran glanced at him. What kind of worries is this?


    "You go first!"


    As soon as huangfuze and Helan Yunxue left Zuixian building, there were a few more tails behind.


    Huangfuze didn''t order anyone to deal with them. He closed his eyes and began to think about how to deal with the ghost street.


    At the same time, during a meal, Yan nanshuang had learned about Miss Ye''s glorious deeds. The corners of her mouth almost twitched to cramps. I''m afraid the people of Nanyue are blind!


    However, Yan nanshuang, who was exterminated, also understood ye feiran''s situation. Therefore, after seeing Huang fuze and he lanyunxue leave, she calmly returned to Yaxiang.


    Ye feiran saw Yan nanshuang and asked with a smile, "do you understand clearly?"


    Yan nanshuang nodded, "I understand clearly. Young lady, you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Ye feiran did not refute. She was a waste in their eyes. They naturally felt that she was not very threatening. In this way, she was convenient.


    Next, ye feiran asks Yumei to explain the current situation in the capital in great detail.


    Before leaving, ye feiran tells Yumei something.


    After listening, Yumei was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "master, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ye feiran''s lips slightly hooked, "everything needs a fuse, right? By the way, these are the potions I gave you. Look at the arrangement!"


    Yu Mei took the ring and nodded heavily, "master, you can rest assured that I do things."


    Ye feiran nodded irrefutably, "I''m really relieved that you do things. I hope others are like you, so I don''t have to worry so much."


    On the way back, ye feiran passes by the lovesickness tailor''s shop. Thinking of the impending war, she turns around and goes straight to the lovesickness tailor''s shop.


    Ye feiran is even more famous now than before, so Xiaojing recognizes it at a glance.


    "Miss ye, do you want to buy clothes? Our shop has produced a batch of new styles of clothes and skirts."


    Ye feiran glanced at Xiaojing and went straight into the shop. Meimou glanced and asked, "where was the embroidering mother before?"


    Xiaojing picks her eyebrows slightly. Remembering that ye feiran appointed aunt Fei to make clothes before, she quickly smiles and says, "Miss ye, aunt Fei left a few days ago. It seems that she said to go back to her hometown. However, don''t worry, we invited a better embroiderer than aunt Fei."


    "Really?" ye feiran glanced at the new xiuniang, "but I like your aunt Fei."


    With that, ye feiran turned and left the lovesickness tailor''s shop, thinking that Miss Fei was in a hurry to make soft armor!


    Xiaojing looked at ye feiran''s back, and her enthusiasm was replaced by a touch of irony. She snorted coldly, "hum! A shameless waste lady, don''t come in if you can''t afford it."


    Ye feiran heard Xiaojing''s sarcasm. Yan nanshuang glanced at ye feiran, "shall I go back and teach her a lesson?"


    "Why use an ox knife to kill chickens? People like her will suffer sooner or later. They don''t have to dirty our Qianqian jade hands." ye feiran said.


    It''s just a clown. Maybe I don''t remember her later.


    In the next few days, a man with a ferocious mask was seen every day.


    According to the figure and dress, everyone determined that it was the third grade alchemist.


    So these days, many people came to visit under the pretext of asking about the third grade alchemist, but they didn''t get a clue.


    Ye Hai and Zhu smiled at the guests every day. They didn''t know how oppressed they were, because they hadn''t seen the third grade alchemist, and master Ye wouldn''t tell them.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the capital became more and more strange. Everyone stared at the every move of the Ye family and the royal family and guessed what would happen next.


    Ocean Pavilion.


    With a loud bang, ye Hai broke another teacup.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. Be careful if you''re angry. Zhu''s face was worried and comforted.


    As soon as ye Hai patted the table, his face was gloomy and said, "can I not be angry? Father, what does he mean? Tell ye Han and ye feiran not to tell me. Does he still have my son in his eyes?"


    Zhu lowered his eyes slightly and muttered, "he never had your son in his eyes."


    "What are you muttering?" Ye Hai asked with a slight frown.


    Zhu Shi suddenly shook his head, "I didn''t say anything. It''s better to let Wei''er continue to talk!"


    Before ye Hai could speak, ye Yuwei''s angry voice had sounded.


    "I don''t want to. I don''t know these days. I''ve been shut up several times. Ye feiran''s waste just doesn''t see me. I can''t beat her. What can I do?"


    Zhu glanced at Ye Hai, went over to hold Ye Yuwei''s hand and comforted, "Wei''er, don''t be angry. If you go more times, maybe ye feiran will see you.


    Don''t forget that your Highness the prince also asked you to inquire about the news. If our family can persuade the third grade alchemist to be loyal to the royal family, do you still worry about not being the princess? "


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei was still very excited, but she was angry at the thought of being ridiculed by the three maidservants of Fenghua Pavilion.


    Once upon a time, the humble maidservant dared to point fingers and make sarcasm at her?

 Chapter 294

    Zhu saw Ye Yuwei''s tangled little expression and knew that her daughter was nothing like her mother. Naturally, she guessed what she was thinking in her heart.


    So she said bitterly, "Wei''er, as the saying goes - you can only be a master if you eat bitterly. Isn''t it for the future that you are wronged now? When you become a master, isn''t revenge a small thing?"


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes flashed slightly. She naturally understood these principles, but she has always been arrogant. Now... She can''t do it.


    When ye Yuwei was very tangled, Zhu''s dowry maid Hong Zhan hurried to report.


    "Master, madam, Miss Biao, Miss Yan is here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai and Zhu''s eyes lit up at the same time. The eldest daughter has always been thoughtful. Now she comes to visit. Maybe she has some good ideas.


    "Come on, please come over," urged Zhu, with a look of joy on his face.


    Seeing this, ye Yuwei''s eyes flashed a little unwilling. Once upon a time, her position in her parents'' heart was not as good as a watch Lady?


    Just hesitated for a moment, ye Yuwei raised her eyes to Zhu, summoned up courage and asked wrongly, "Mom and Dad, why are you so good to Yan Ruyu? I''m your own daughter."


    Hearing this, ye Hai and Zhu''s faces stiffened. The two husband and wife looked at each other. Ye Hai''s eyes motioned to Tell ye Yuwei the truth.


    "Alas ~" Zhu sighed long and comforted, "Wei''er, when yu''er comes, we''ll tell you something."


    Ye Yuwei''s heart clattered, and a bad feeling floated to her mind.


    What are your parents going to tell her?


    Before long, Yan Ruyu arrived. She took a look at Ye Yuwei and respectfully saluted, "Ruyu has seen her aunt and uncle."


    Zhu immediately greeted her, took her hand affectionately and said softly, "yu''er, you''re coming! Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired."


    Yan Ruyu glanced around intentionally or unintentionally as she said.


    Zhu naturally understood what she meant and waved. All the surrounding maids, bodyguards and dark guards stepped down and guarded outside the ocean Pavilion.


    Next, ye Hai laid a sound insulation barrier.


    Without delay, Yan Ruyu immediately asked, "haven''t you seen the third grade alchemist yet?"


    "Yu''er, I''ll talk about it later. Now I''ll discuss something with you."


    With that, Zhu took Yan Ruyu aside and said in a low voice, "yu''er, your father and I have just decided not to hide from Wei''er. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Yan Ruyu''s face changed slightly. Thinking of the current situation, he said after a while, "just decide. I don''t care."


    Zhu and Yan Ruyu look at Ye Yuwei at the same time, and ye Hai also looks behind, which makes Ye Yuwei more confused.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    Zhu coughed slightly and motioned Ye hai to say.


    Ye Hai clenched his fist to his mouth and coughed softly, "Wei''er, my father and mother have been hiding one thing from you, that is, cousin Yan Ruyu in front of you is actually your own sister... Ye Yuting. We had to come up with this bad plan when such a thing happened..."


    When ye Yuwei heard the words "Ye Yuting", her head was blank. As for the explanation behind Ye Hai, she didn''t hear a word.


    what?


    Yan Ruyu is Ye Yuting!!!


    How is this possible? My parents must be joking with her. They must be.


    Yan Ruyu is Ye Yuting, hehe~


    In the competition for Huang Fuxian, she always thought she was the last winner, but she didn''t think that her biggest enemy was still her own sister.


    At this moment, she thought it was so ridiculous.


    At the same time, ye Yuwei thought of something. Her face was as white as paper and her body trembled slightly.


    Huang Fuxian treated Ye Yuting like that. Ye Yuting must hate him to the bone. Now she even attended the imperial concubine selection banquet and gave Huang Fuxian a chance. She may still love Huang Fuxian, but she is more likely to revenge.


    She, how can she do this? She retaliated against Huang Fuxian. What was she to be Huang Fuxian''s concubine?


    Ye Yuwei retreated a few steps, fell down on the chair, and suddenly chuckled, "ha ha ~"


    Seeing this, ye Hai and Zhu suddenly became nervous, and both of them looked worried.


    "Wei''er, what are you laughing at? Are you okay?" Zhu couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Ruyu guessed that ye Yuwei wanted to know the context of the matter, picked her eyebrow and said, "Wei''er, you can''t blame anyone for this. Your parents have reminded you more than once. You are determined to go your own way, and of course you have to bear the consequences.


    However, it''s still too late for you to regret. Anyway, according to the current situation, Huang Fuxian may not be able to hold the throne of Prince. "


    Hearing the last sentence, ye Hai immediately scolded, "yu''er, what nonsense do you talk about? What can you say and what can''t you say? Don''t you know?"


    Yan Ruyu lowered her eyes and stopped talking.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes were filled with tears and looked up at the three closest people in front of her. She suddenly felt like an outsider.


    "Hehe ~ mom and Dad, you didn''t tell me such an important thing. Am I really your own daughter?


    My sister hates Huang Fuxian. She''s doing this for revenge. You must be laughing at me when you see me approaching Huang Fuxian step by step?


    Have you ever thought that if things don''t change, my sister is the Crown Princess and I am the crown princess''s side princess. If my sister takes revenge, where will I go?


    Have you given up on me? It doesn''t matter if I die? "


    In the last sentence, ye Yuwei roared out directly.


    At this moment, her heart is dripping blood.


    Ye Hai and Zhu''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, which was a manifestation of heart deficiency. It happened to fall in Ye Yuwei''s eyes, and she was cold.


    "Vera, what are you talking about? How can dad and I give up you? We have reminded you, but you don''t listen to us once, and we can''t help it!" Zhu explained.


    "Yes! But now things are still turning around. Let''s not think about Huangfu Xian. Your sister just said that he may not be able to sit firmly as Prince." Ye Hai then said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei reached out and wiped her tears, looked at them and said sarcastically, "Dad, mom, you just said that the crown prince asked me to inquire about the news. As long as you convince the third grade alchemist to be loyal to the royal family, I can be the crown prince''s imperial concubine."


    These words slapped Ye Hai and Zhu''s face.


    "I..." Zhu choked and had nothing to say.


    The crafty Ye Hai''s expression only changed slightly and then returned to normal. He looked at Ye Yuwei and whispered, "Wei''er, it was just an expedient measure. When we see the third grade alchemist, it''s another matter.


    If you don''t kill everyone for yourself, what''s a crown princess? Don''t you want to be a family lady above the imperial power? At that time, you can choose a lot of excellent young people. What''s Huang Fuxian? "


    Hearing these words, ye Yuwei finally understood her father''s ambition.


    The aristocratic family lady above the imperial power is really exciting.


    Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes and said hoarsely, "Dad, mom, let me think."


    Hearing the speech, ye Hai and Zhu were relieved.


    "Well, well, think about it now."

 Chapter 295

    Next, ye Hai, Zhu and Yan Ruyu didn''t bother Ye Yuwei and let her think quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, ye Yuwei raised her eyes, gracefully wiped her tears with a handkerchief, stood up and asked, "Dad, mom and sister, do you really want to be a big family above the imperial power?"


    "Of course, what did dad cheat you to do?" Ye Hai immediately replied.


    "When did you make this decision?" Ye Yuwei continued. At the moment, she looked very calm and rational.


    Ye Hai and Zhu looked at each other and saw Yan Ruyu nodding. "After the emergence of the third grade alchemist, we wanted to become a big family second only to ran family and situ family."


    Ye Yuwei nodded clearly, and then made a request.


    "Father, mother and sister, I can give up Huang Fuxian, but I have one request. No matter whether it is successful or not, I want to be admitted to the theological seminary or join my aunt''s meixianzong."


    She thought it was easy for her to break through the foundation period as long as she attracted the third grade alchemist, so she would be eligible to participate in the examination of the Theological Seminary.


    If she fails in the examination, she will join Meixian sect and become a sect disciple.


    At that time, a prince of a ninth class country really could not enter her eyes.


    Yes, ye Yuwei''s original intention was deeper than ye Yuting. She knew what she wanted most from beginning to end. Coupled with Huang Fuxian''s attitude towards Yan Ruyu and Li Qiujing, after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, she resolutely chose to give up Huang Fuxian.


    For ye Yuwei''s words, ye Hai nodded with appreciation, but


    "Weier, as long as you win over the third grade alchemist, it''s not a problem for you to break through the foundation period, but meixianzong... I can''t make a decision."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Yan Ruyu and said with a smile, "Dad, you can''t make a decision. My sister can do it."


    Yan Ruyu walked in front of Ye Yuwei, raised a smile on her face with exquisite makeup, and said softly, "Wei''er, I''m glad you can figure it out in such a short time. I''ll tell my aunt about meixianzong when I go back. I''m 90% sure she''ll agree."


    Ye Yuwei nodded, "thank you, sister."


    Next, the four members of Ye Hai''s family began to plot how to win over the third grade alchemist.


    When Yan Ruyu left, ye Yuwei personally sent her.


    When she came to the gate, Yan Ruyu asked in a low voice, "Wei''er, do you blame me?"


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised her eyebrows and replied with a smile, "sister, if I don''t blame you at all, it''s impossible. However, I see that nothing is more important than strength, and the strong is respected."


    Yan Ruyu nodded happily, "you''re right. You can do it yourself on Huang Fuxian''s side. I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Ye Yuwei watched Yan Ruyu''s carriage leave. After the carriage turned, she saw a shadow of evil in the bottom of her eyes.


    My good sister, you''ve fooled me around. After reading jokes for so long, I won''t blame you!


    However, the future is long, and she will return all the humiliations she has suffered today.


    Hehe ~ family affection is nothing. She''s not stupid now.


    At the same time, the events on Ye Yuwei''s side spread to ye feiran''s ears.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, and she suddenly looks forward to Ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu becoming enemies.


    At lunch, ye Yuwei appeared outside Fenghua Pavilion again.


    "In early summer and early winter, I came to Fenghua Pavilion for the tenth time today. I can always see my big sister!" Ye Yuwei asked with a smile.


    Early summer and early winter saw her smile and goose bumps all over her body.


    "Third lady, no matter how funny and brilliant your attitude is, we won''t let you enter Fenghua Pavilion without the consent of the eldest lady." early summer looked up and held out his chest.


    The voice fell, and the smile on Ye Yuwei''s face suddenly froze.


    She took a deep breath and silently cheered herself up. She was a man of honor only when she ate bitterness.


    "In early summer and early winter, you didn''t report every time. How do you know that my big sister doesn''t want to see me?"


    "Miss three, are you cursing the eldest lady for being deaf?" Chu Xia asked with a deliberately raised voice.


    "Early summer, when I see the old man later, I will tell him that the third Miss curses the eldest miss for being deaf." early winter on one side is serious.


    Ye Yuwei: "


    Damn it! When did ye feiran become so articulate?


    Sure enough, there are as many dogs as there are masters!


    "Early summer and early winter, you misunderstood me."


    "There is no misunderstanding. We are not fools. We understand what you mean."


    Early summer looked at Ye Yuwei contemptuously. These days, they have a deep understanding of what it means to bully others and rely on the power of their eldest daughter.


    At this moment, ye Yuwei couldn''t hold her breath any more. Her face became gloomy and said, "bitch, remember how you treat Miss Ben these days. In the future, Miss Ben will pay back more."


    However, her threats did not work at all for early summer and early winter.


    "Well, miss three, we''ll wait. We just don''t know what year and month to wait for?"


    In early summer, ye Yuwei was so angry that she could hardly help punching her.


    The next moment, she looked at her fist and formed a new plan in her heart.


    "Hum! You wait for Miss Ben."


    Early summer and early winter looked at Ye Yuwei''s angry back, and both of them raised a smile on their faces.


    "Early summer, be careful next time. I think Miss San seems to think of some good way to deal with us." early winter reminded.


    Early summer nodded, "well, I always remember the eldest lady''s advice and can''t take it lightly at any time. However, I''m curious about how the third lady will deal with us."


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Huang Futian looked at his most valued son Huang Fuxian and asked, "xian''er, haven''t you heard from the Ye family yet?"


    Huang Fuxian frowned slightly and said in great depression, "father, ye Changqing is too eccentric. He only told ye Han and ye feiran, but he didn''t give any news to the Ye Hai family. Weier went to find ye feiran several times a day, but she couldn''t even get in the yard."


    At this moment, Huang Fuxian did not realize that his father was also partial to him.


    Huang Futian''s face also sank. The next moment he thought of the Zhu family and reminded him, "xian''er, isn''t the Zhu family the in laws of the Ye family? And you also like Yan Ruyu. It''s better for them to visit the Ye family more."


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian immediately brightened his eyes and immediately bowed his hands, "thank you for your father''s reminder. My son and minister will arrange it immediately."


    "Go, go! Be careful." Huang Putian waved his hand.


    As soon as Huang Fuxian''s front foot left, the Queen''s back foot came to the imperial study.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine cooked rock sugar Sydney soup herself. Have a taste."


    Seeing the graceful and well maintained queen, Huang Putian immediately raised a smile on his face, "here comes the queen! I will have a taste of the soup cooked by the queen."


    Then the queen waved and the people in the imperial study immediately withdrew.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a way to go on like this. My concubine thought of a way. Your majesty, would you like to listen?"


    Huang Fu Tian raised his eyebrows slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Empress, what can you think of? Tell me quickly."

 Chapter 296

    The queen considered her words and slowly said, "Your Majesty, catch the thief first and catch the king. Although Ye Changqing, the old man and ye Han are the peak of foundation building, we are the elders of the royal family..."


    Hearing this, Huang Futian''s eyes flashed slightly. Although the queen didn''t finish her words, he understood what she meant.


    The empress saw that Huang Fu Tian was a little excited and continued, "when ye Changqing and ye Han went out alone, we didn''t know it... Who could guess that we did it!


    Moreover, if we are worried about this, we can find a good scapegoat in advance. Anyway, many people offend the Ye family, and a lot of people in the capital hate the Ye family. "


    The queen took a silent look at Huangfu Tian, lowered her head, sipped tea and stopped talking.


    Some things can only be done step by step. She can''t say all her goals at once, otherwise the Lord of the country will doubt her motives.


    Huang Futian didn''t speak either. He ate rock sugar Sydney spoonful by spoonful. His expression didn''t change, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    It is undeniable that the method proposed by the queen is the best one at present, but


    "Empress, I remember your method, but I want to see xian''er''s ability first. I can''t take risks unless I have to."


    The queen nodded. "Your Majesty is right."


    After the queen left the imperial study, she immediately sent someone to inform Huang Fuxian to see her as soon as possible.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    When ye feiran came out of the space, she went to Grandpa Ye''s yard to eat.


    Ye Hai''s family sent someone to watch her and sent the news back at the first time, but she still couldn''t stop her, because she had entered master Ye''s yard, and master Ye naturally didn''t welcome Ye Hai''s family.


    Ye Yuwei looks at ye feiran''s back and stomps her feet reluctantly. In order to stop ye feiran, she runs and her hair is messy. Is it easy for her?


    Shi Zhu glanced at Ye Yuwei and said cautiously, "miss three, do you think the eldest lady comes to dinner with the old man every day?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuwei suddenly brightened up and said with a little excitement, "yes, yes, tomorrow I''ll calculate the right time to stop ye feiran here. I don''t believe I can''t stop her. Carnation, you remind me that there are many rewards."


    "Thank you, miss three." Shizhu said happily.


    When ye feiran hears the dialogue between Ye Yuwei and carnation, the corners of her lips lift up a radian and want to block her and have her spring and autumn dream!


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran and asked with a smile, "Ran''er, what conspiracy are you brewing?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han, pursed her mouth slightly and said, "aunt, how can you say that about me? That''s a conspiracy."


    "Yes, everything you say is right." Ye Han shook his head reluctantly. Sometimes he can''t make fun of his little niece.


    When Chunlan Qiuju brought the food, old ye, ye Changcheng and Qin Qiucai came slowly. All three people were full of happy smiles.


    Ye feiran looked at them with one hand on her cheek and asked with a smile, "Oh, Grandpa, do you have anything happy? Do you want to share it with my aunt and me?"


    Old Ye stared at ye feiran, waved his hand and said, "go, girl, don''t gossip."


    Ye feiran: "


    When did she gossip? She just cares about the old people''s old life.


    After dinner, several people moved to the yard to taste wine and enjoy the moon.


    Qin Qiu took a sip of spirit wine, stroked Bai Xuexue''s beard and said with a smile, "dye girl, you see, I offer spirit wine so generously every day. Do you also want to offer some spirit dishes?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and suddenly remembered that she had a basket of spiritual vegetables in her space. She looked at it and saw that it was still fresh like the spiritual vegetables just picked. The corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a pleasant radian. This space is good!


    "OK, we''ll have lingcai tomorrow night."


    "Why tomorrow? Can''t we do it now?" Qin Qiu asked, reaching out to touch his stomach, saying he could still eat.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, turned her eyes and said, "elder Qin, you think lingcai will come out of thin air! I''m going out tomorrow to try my luck."


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu guessed that she had a way to get lingcai, but he didn''t order it. Anyway, he had to eat it.


    "Cough ~ when are you going to worship me as a teacher? I think your aunt is very worried." Qin Qiu''s face is not red and breathless.


    Ye Han: "


    When was she in a hurry? Why doesn''t she know?


    However, ye Han naturally didn''t pierce Qin Qiu, because she respected her elders very much.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and said with a smile, "really? Elder Qin, I think you are worried!"


    Qin Qiu stood up and said with a smile, "I can''t be worried. I have a lot of patience."


    Ye feiran chuckled, "elder Qin, if you want to hurry up, please take care of my grandfather and the three elders, emmm... I''m afraid something big has happened recently."


    Hearing this, master Ye was unhappy and frowned, "Ran''er, no big or small, how can brother Qin take care of us!"


    "Grandpa, I''m serious. According to the current situation, Huang Futian will do it soon. There must be someone better than you and the three elders in such a big royal family. Aren''t I worried about you?" ye feiran said seriously.


    Old ye and ye Changcheng looked at each other, and their faces became dignified.


    "Han''er and Ran''er, do you have any plans? Come on, tell us." old Ye urged.


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything. Everything was arranged by Raner alone." Ye Han immediately said.


    At the same time, he was a little distressed. After all, the baby granddaughter was only 15 years old.


    He has to shoulder such a great responsibility at the age of 15. His grandfather is not strong enough to protect her


    Seeing that old Ye was a little sad, ye feiran quickly asked with a smile, "Grandpa, am I very powerful?"


    Master Ye was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "it''s powerful. Our dye son is the most powerful."


    "That''s, don''t look whose granddaughter I am." ye feiran raised her eyebrows and looked narcissistic.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ye shook his head helplessly. At the same time, his sadness came and went quickly.


    Next, ye feiran said her plan again.


    After listening, whether ye Laozi, ye Changcheng, ye Han, or Qin Qiu, they instantly looked at ye feiran with admiration, as if it was hard to imagine that such a perfect plan would come from a girl who had just reached the hairpin.


    After a while, master Ye reacted and clapped his hands, "Well, Raner, your plan is very good. Grandpa listens to your arrangement. However, if you have anything you can''t cope with, don''t forget Grandpa. Although grandpa''s brain seeds can''t compare with you, his cultivation is still higher than you for the time being. Moreover, grandpa also has a better understanding of the situation of South Vietnam. If you have any doubts, just ask."

 Chapter 297

    Ye feiran nodded, "Grandpa, don''t worry! I won''t be fat. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back to my beauty sleep first!"


    "Raner, be careful." old Ye told him uneasily.


    Ye feiran waved, "Grandpa, I know!"


    After ye feiran left, old Ye quickly looked at Ye Han, "han''er, you follow Ran''er every day in the next days. Grandpa is not very relieved. Of course, you should be careful."


    "Dad, I know. I''ll go to eat and live with Raner now and don''t let her leave my sight." Ye Han said with a smile.


    In fact, she is also worried about ye feiran. After all, she is only 15 years old, too young and has experienced very few things.


    If ye feiran knows what ye Han is thinking, she will roll her eyes. She has lived for two generations and doesn''t know how old she is.


    Ye feiran returns to Fenghua Pavilion for a while, and ye Han comes.


    "Well, aunt, why are you here?"


    Ye Han went straight to her and sat down with a smile. "I didn''t expect my little niece to be a hidden person. She was so thoughtful at a young age. I doubt whether you were taken away by the old monster."


    The last sentence, ye Han was joking, but it fell in Ye Fei Ran''s ear, but it made her heart Click.


    Give up?


    She crossed over to take over the body of the original owner. It should be another kind of loss!


    However, ye feiran just clicked, then turned a big white eye and said silently, "my aunt can''t see me grow up. Alas... If my father and mother were here, at least it wouldn''t be like this. My grandfather and aunt bully me, alas..."


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately felt distressed and quickly explained, "I''m just kidding. In fact, I''m trying to praise you. How can your grandfather and I be willing to bully you? It''s too late to hurt you!"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han and her eyes were full of cunning, "Hey, aunt, in fact, I''m kidding!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was relieved and said helplessly, "naughty."


    Ye feiran stood up and stretched. "I''ve been refining medicine these days. I''m a little tired. Aunt, let''s go to the hot spring!"


    "Good!"


    The two people go with each other, followed by spring orchids, autumn chrysanthemums, early summer and early winter, while Yan nanshuang always remembers ye feiran''s instructions and hides in the dark to exercise his hiding ability.


    Yan nanshuang has seen ye feiran and ye Han''s hidden skills. She is very eager and hopes that she can do it one day.


    As everyone knows, when she practiced to that realm, ye feiran and ye Han''s hidden realm became worse, which made her want to cry without tears, but also full of energy, constantly chasing their footsteps.


    Ye feiran and ye Han are soaking in the hot spring and don''t forget to talk about business.


    "Aunt, can you deal with two golden elixir friars alone?" ye feiran asked lazily, leaning against the wall of the hot spring.


    Ye Han didn''t answer immediately. Ye feiran lowered her eyes and seemed to fall into memory.


    After a while, she said, "when I was in Tianjian sect, I almost challenged the higher level. I went out to practice and tried to challenge two people of the same level. The people of Guyan country have more practical experience than those of South Yue country. I believe I can."


    "Seriously?" ye feiran was a little worried.


    Ye Han took a look at ye feiran and replied with a smile, "you are really gold and you are really pearls."


    Ye feiran nodded. "Then I''ll take a look at the Royal information. Be careful, or Grandpa will kill me."


    "Nonsense, grandpa loves you most. How can he be willing to beat you."


    After a while, ye Han continued, "Ran''er, things in the Li family may not be so simple, especially Li Qiuxiang''s master. There may be some friends to seek revenge. Don''t take it lightly."


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, "well, the Li family is trying hard to spread rumors now. I''ve been on guard for a long time. I''m not afraid."


    Ye Han: "by the way, you let the second prince and the Helan family concentrate on the ghost street. What are you going to do with the Shen family?"


    Ye feiran took a sip of the wine and said, "the Shen family has fallen out of favor. It''s most suitable for them to pay attention to the situation around them, because everyone feels that the Shen family is not afraid of threats."


    "You''re right. It seems that my aunt has a lot to learn from you." Ye Han smiled.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and smiled, "aunt, you must learn it well. In the future, the Ye family will give it to you."


    Ye Han: "


    She thinks she should stop learning.


    Meanwhile, rose Pavilion.


    A dark guard suddenly appeared in front of Ye Yuwei and said, "Miss San, Miss DA and Miss Han went to the hot spring together."


    "Take a hot spring? They two take a hot spring together?"


    Ye Yuwei thought for a while and suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    She waved her hand, motioned the dark guard to leave, and then ordered, "carnation, tell your mother that I want to go to the hot spring with her."


    Before long, Zhu came.


    "Weier, why do you suddenly ask your mother to take a hot spring tonight? Are you tired?" Zhu asked with a worried face.


    Ye Yuwei came up and took Zhu''s hand and said with a smile, "Mom, I see my aunt and big sister go to the hot spring together. I also feel a little tired, so I invited my mom to go to the hot spring together. Mom, I see you''re tired too. It''s better to relax together."


    Hearing this, Zhu immediately understood Ye Yuwei''s meaning and urged, "let''s go quickly."


    When Zhu and ye Yuwei came to the hot spring, Yan nanshuang had already reported.


    "The eldest lady, Miss Han, the second lady and the third lady also come to the hot spring."


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. These days, the Ye Hai family are really all pervasive.


    Soon, Zhu and ye Yuwei came to the hot spring.


    "Sister, Ran''er, you are also taking a hot spring!" Zhu said with a fake look of surprise.


    "Aunt, big sister." Ye Yuwei called cleverly.


    Ye feiran naturally won''t answer Zhu and ye Yuwei. Ye Han only replied with a smile, "yes!"


    "Sister and Ran''er, don''t you mind coming together?" Zhu smiled pleasantly.


    "I don''t mind."


    "Mind."


    Ye Han and ye Fei ran speak one after another.


    The smile on Zhu''s face suddenly froze. He looked at Ye Han and hoped that she would help clear the siege. Unfortunately, ye Han reluctantly looked at ye feiran and pretended not to see Zhu''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhu coughed and said, "Ran''er, aunt two and your third sister are a little tired recently. The hot spring is so big. It''s no big problem to soak together! We''re all ready. You can''t let us go back!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. The black hearted woman never forgot to black her all the time. It''s really difficult for her pig brain.


    Ye Yuwei glanced at ye feiran. She was very unconvinced. She deliberately raised her voice and said, "Mom, my aunt is an elder. My aunt has promised. Let''s go down now!"


    Ye feiran: "


    You really have a thick skin!


    When Zhu and ye Yuwei go down from the hot spring, ye feiran moves a long way to the side, leaving only a self seeking look to Ye Han.


    Ye Han: "


    This heartless little niece, it was just this idea, little fox!

 Chapter 298

    When Zhu and ye Yuwei see ye feiran''s actions, their faces are black, but they both dare to be angry. After all, they have something to ask Ye Han and ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at Zhu and ye Yuwei, and a flash of irony flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She closed her eyes and pretended to close her eyes. She didn''t want Ye Yuwei to come up and disgust her.


    When ye Han saw ye feiran''s appearance, a touch of helplessness flashed across her eyes. She had already seen that Raner didn''t want to have any communication with Ye Hai''s family.


    Zhu glanced at Ye Yuwei, then looked at Ye Han, and immediately piled up a flattering smile on his face, "sister, you''ve been back for so long, and I don''t care much about you as a sister-in-law. I''m really sorry..."


    Zhu nagged a lot. Ye Han leaned against the wall of the hot spring, listened patiently, and answered one or two sentences from time to time.


    When ye feiran heard Zhu''s nagging, a sarcastic radian arose in the corners of her mouth. She was really crafty and patient.


    At the same time, ye feiran also admires Ye Han. If it were her, she would never be so calm. She might take the other party back at once. After all, the other party is not an important object to deal with. She doesn''t need to waste so much mind and time.


    The time to soak in the hot spring should not be too long. Seeing that the time was almost the same, ye feiran opened her eyes and said, "aunt, I''m almost soaked. I''ll go back to bed first."


    The abrupt voice directly interrupted Zhu.


    Zhu was unhappy, but her face didn''t show up. She thought that it was easier for her to say her purpose when ye feiran left. After all, she didn''t forget ye feiran''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth.


    Thinking of her eldest daughter and her husband being forced to swear a poisonous oath, Zhu''s teeth itched and almost broke his lips.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, ye Han glanced at his hand about to wrinkle his skin, looked at Zhu and ye Yuwei, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law and Wei''er, I''m almost soaked, you soak slowly."


    Hearing the speech, Zhu and ye Yuwei were worried at the same time.


    Zhu even reached out and took Ye Han''s hand, with great strength and hurried, "sister, in fact, I have an important thing for you tonight, but..."


    Zhu Shi looks at ye feiran. What she means is that ye feiran is here. It''s inconvenient for her to say.


    "Puff ~"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. The irony was very obvious, but she didn''t say anything next.


    This makes Zhu and ye Yuwei blush, but the hot spring is filled with hot air. They blush originally, so they can''t see anything.


    Ye Han takes a look at ye feiran. Her eyes are full of helplessness, but she also gets up and leaves the hot spring.


    "Sister..."


    "Sister-in-law, the hot spring should not be soaked for too long. I got up first." Ye Han explained patiently.


    Hearing the speech, Zhu was relieved. He looked at ye feiran, who was slow, and almost couldn''t help urging her to leave quickly. Don''t stay here.


    After ye feiran left, ye Han also dressed up and sat on a small round chair.


    Ye Han didn''t speak and looked at Zhu suspiciously.


    Zhu glanced at ye feiran''s departure direction and determined that she really left. Then he considered his words and said, "sister, what do you think of Wei''er?"


    Ye Han picked up the tip of his eyebrows, looked at his own Ye Yuwei with a smile and replied, "Wei''er grows with you. She is a beauty and has a good talent."


    "Sister, Vera''s talent is really good among her peers, but compared with your sister, it''s very different. Alas..." Zhu said compliments while paying attention to the change of Ye Han''s expression.


    However, ye Han has experienced so many things. Except in the face of his father and little niece, he always has no expression, that is, he is very cold. It can be said that he is a beauty with high temperament and cold.


    Therefore, Zhu''s look at Ye Han has always been cold and has not changed at all.


    Ye Han noticed Zhu''s eyes and said directly, "sister-in-law, just say what you have! Don''t walk around, I''m tired."


    Hearing this, Zhu suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Ye Yuwei on one side was always worried because her mother didn''t get to the point.


    At this moment, hearing Ye Han''s words, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Aunt, I want to take part in the examination of the Theological Seminary."


    She believed that ye Han must understand what she meant.


    Zhu stared at Ye Yuwei, but she was also happy to see it. After all, she was really a little hard to say.


    Ye Han nodded and said with appreciation, "Wei''er''s idea is very good. Now it''s not long before the examination of Tianshen college. You must work hard. You can ask me if you have anything in practice."


    Zhu frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether ye Han really didn''t understand or didn''t understand. He hurriedly said, "sister, as long as the foundation period is established, she can participate in the assessment of the heavenly Theological Seminary. Weier is only at the eighth level of Qi refining now. She can''t break through the foundation period in a few months. Can you let the third grade alchemist whom her father solicited refine a foundation building pill for Weier?"


    "Cough ~" Ye Han pretended to be choked by the tea and asked strangely, "who told your father to win over the third grade alchemist?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s crazy outside." Zhu asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, everyone outside said that Grandpa attracted the third grade alchemist, and many people saw it. In recent days, some people saw the third grade alchemist go in and out of Ye''s house every day." Ye Yuwei quickly echoed.


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Han chuckled, "sister-in-law and Wei''er, is the rumor credible? If the rumor is spread too much, the people around will take it seriously. I believe you understand this truth!"


    Zhu and ye Yuwei didn''t believe it.


    Ye Han shook his head reluctantly. "Believe it or not, dad didn''t win over any third grade alchemist. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back to bed first."


    Ye Yuwei couldn''t care so much. She grabbed Ye Han''s hand and said angrily, "aunt, grandpa is eccentric. Are you eccentric? What happened to the second sister now, the eldest sister can''t practice. At present, only I am the future of the Ye family. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Hearing the threat in Ye Yuwei''s words, ye Han ruthlessly shook off her hand and condescended, "Wei''er, don''t say that dad didn''t win over the third grade alchemist at all. You openly threaten your elders. With your character, how can you go far on the road of cultivation in the future?"


    Seeing this, Zhu immediately came out to make things right. "Sister, don''t be angry. It''s not long since the assessment of the Theological Seminary. Vera is just worried. She doesn''t usually do this."


    "Hum!" Ye Han snorted coldly and looked serious. "I say again, dad didn''t win over any third grade alchemist. Believe it or not, don''t come to me for such non-existent things in the future."


    With that, ye Han waved his sleeve and left with a disappointed face.


    "Sister, Vera, she..."


    Zhu Shi was about to explain. Ye Yuwei pulled her hand and shook her head in her eyes.


    "Wei''er, why do you want to make ye Han angry? Don''t you know that the Ye family is basically in her hand now?" Zhu said anxiously.

 Chapter 299

    Ye Yuwei looked at Zhu with a look of hatred. "Mom, in the current situation, are you sure what your aunt holds is very important? Now the most important thing is the third grade alchemist and the mysterious dark guard of the Ye family."


    "I naturally understand, but the Ye family can''t give up! Do you think such a big family is so easy to establish? Wei''er, you are a little younger after all, and you don''t understand some things." Zhu said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, ye Yuwei blinked and seemed to understand Zhu''s meaning. She frowned slightly and comforted, "Mom, as long as we attract the third grade alchemist, whether it''s the Ye family''s dark guard or the whole Ye family, it will be ours. Don''t look less at the power of a third grade Alchemist."


    Zhu sighed heavily, "Alas, Wei''er, my mother doesn''t know the power of the third grade alchemist, but we can''t get any news now. What should I do?"


    The forces behind the couple were almost destroyed. Considering the attitude of master ye, ye Han has almost mastered the whole Ye family, and Huang Fuxian''s crown prince is within reach


    Zhu''s heart was very bad when he thought of these. Originally, they thought they could take the initiative, but they didn''t expect to become so passive now.


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes flashed slightly, stretched out her hand to hold Zhu''s hand and continued to comfort her, "Mom, Wei''er hasn''t given up after so many times. Don''t give up, will you? Our family will work together."


    Hearing this, seeing her daughter''s appearance again, Zhu nodded with satisfaction, "our Weier has grown up."


    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran is lying on the beauty''s couch, helping her dry her hair in early winter and making tea in early summer.


    Before long, ye Han came back.


    "Aunt, aren''t you angry?" asked ye feiran with a smile. She looked like gloating and didn''t want to be beaten.


    Ye Hanmei stared at ye feiran, "look at you, I wish I were angry."


    "Where?" ye feiran touched her nose. She just wanted to make fun of it.


    Next, ye Han said what had just happened.


    "Tut tut Tut, my daughter can''t do it. I can''t help being a mother. I don''t know when my second uncle will do it? I''m a little looking forward to it!" Ye Fei''s eyes rolled and looked at what she was thinking.


    "In a word, be careful," Ye Han told him.


    "Yes, my aunt has become as wordy as my grandfather." ye feiran looks at Ye Han with a teasing smile.


    Ye Han: "


    "Don''t worry! I don''t care about Zhu and ye Yuwei. I''m worried that you and grandpa can''t defend the line of defense." ye feiran continued.


    Ye Han''s mouth twitched slightly and his eyes looked away. He was too lazy to talk to ye feiran, or he would be angry sooner or later.


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. The next moment, a small blue feather spirit bird flew and fell in her arms, with a small paper roll wrapped around her little feet.


    "Puff ~"


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and nodded the little head of the blue feather spirit bird, "you''re flying pigeons today!"


    Hearing the speech, the blue feather spirit bird turned a white eye directly, which is very humanized.


    The early summer on one side couldn''t help crying out, "Miss, the little soul bird just turned his eyes."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran chuckled and asked, "who did you learn from? Your master?"


    Emmm... I don''t know what night Mu Lin''s eyes look like?


    The blue feather spirit bird shakes its wings and stares at ye feiran with mung bean like eyes, which means - I learned from you.


    Ye feiran reached out and flicked the blue feather lingque, took out the small paper roll, and saw a line of vigorous and powerful words written on it - made a new dish, see you in Zuixian building.


    Ye Fei ran swallowed her saliva subconsciously. She felt a move, and the small paper roll was thrown into a corner of the space.


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran with one hand holding his cheek and said with a smile, "Ran''er, who sent a message to you? Tell the truth, or I''ll spank you."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and replied, "a friend, a mysterious friend who provides Royal information, will be introduced to you at that time."


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran''s Frank appearance and stopped questioning. After all, she could only thank the person who provided such important information.


    Ye feiran goes to the desk and returns a small paper roll.


    "Well, go back to your master!"


    The blue feather spirit bird blinked its small eyes, looked at ye feiran and ye Han, shook its wings and flew away without nostalgia.


    Ye feiran watched the blue feather spirit bird disappear into the night sky and swallowed her saliva again. It''s a pity that those new dishes are too late.


    Yingying baby... Why does my aunt always come to sleep? Could she sleep better in her bed?


    Ye feiran threw the Royal information provided by Ye Mulin to Ye Han, and climbed into ~ bed to sleep. Only when she fell asleep would she not think about the new dishes.


    At the same time, Zuixian building and Yaxiang.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the blue feather spirit bird flying and falling in front, frowned slightly, and stretched out his hand to take down the small paper roll.


    When I opened it, I frowned even harder.


    The little paper roll is written with a line of beautiful words - beauty in arms, no appointment!!!


    "Oh..."


    A burst of cold laughter overflowed from Yelin''s throat, "the beauty is in her arms. Don''t you ask Lanyu? Is what she said true?"


    The blue feather spirit finch tilted his small head and thought, then shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    Night Mu Lin grasped the small paper roll, turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the dark night sky.


    The blue feather spirit finch blinked the innocent mung bean eyes and flew down by the window waiting for the master''s return.


    As for the Blackwood and ruthlessness outside, as well as the black evil spirit in the dark, they couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on their forehead. They just clearly felt that the master was angry and terrible.


    What letter did miss Ye reply to the master?


    Night Mu Lin sneaks into Ye''s house and soon comes to Fenghua Pavilion.


    However, when he saw that there were only Ye Han and ye feiran in the boudoir, he was stunned immediately.


    The little fox, the beauty is... Her aunt!


    Aware of this, ye Mu Lin''s unhappiness instantly disappeared without a trace. At the same time, there was a doubt at the bottom of his eyes. Why did ye Han stay with the little fox? Are you being watched?


    The next moment, night Mu Lin raised a slight imperceptible arc around his mouth. The little fox made trouble everywhere, and it was normal for his aunt to stare at her.


    At this moment, night Mu Lin doesn''t realize that he has regarded ye feiran''s aunt as his aunt.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the little fox sleeping in a big font, spoiled his eyes, and then reluctantly left.


    He has to go back and chill the new dish to see if he can eat it tomorrow?


    After all, the little fox once said not to waste.


    Night Mu Lin returned to Zuixian building, took a look at the blue feather lingque standing by the window and ordered, "in the future, you will follow her and inform me of any emergency at the first time."


    The blue feather spirit bird nodded and flew to find ye feiran without nostalgia.


    Compared with the male host, it prefers the female host, only because the female host is not only fragrant all over, but also very generous to it.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the flying blue feather spirit bird, looked at the little black spirit bird on his shoulder, and ordered, "you are responsible to inform her later."


    The little black spirit bird nodded his head. Anyway, it was not the first time for him to be a messenger.

 Chapter 300

    The next day, ye Han opened his bleary eyes and saw a touch of blue.


    She rubbed her eyes, and then she saw that the touch of blue was the blue feather spirit bird who sent the letter last night. She saw that it was sleeping close to ye feiran with its eyes closed at the moment. It looked very attached.


    At this moment, ye Han can''t help but doubt that this little spirit bird is ye feiran''s contract animal. At the same time, he can''t help guessing what the mysterious friend in ye feiran''s mouth means?


    Last night, I let the little spirit finch fly to send a message. Now I let the little spirit finch sleep with me. What is that mysterious friend going to do? Did she come to sleep and hinder the friendship between them?


    Ye Han was deeply suspicious. She glanced at ye feiran, who was still sleeping, and a cunning point appeared at the bottom of her eyes. One day she will know, hehe~


    Ye Han gets up with light hands and feet. In order to better stare at ye feiran, she doesn''t practice sword today, but directly practices piano score in Fenghua Pavilion, but she doesn''t forget to lay a sound barrier.


    She has seen Raner''s getting up spirit, which is not ordinary.


    Close to noon, carnation quietly approached Fenghua pavilion to inquire about the situation. When she saw Ye Han in the yard, a touch of doubt appeared in her eyes.


    She looked for half an hour and noticed that ye Han didn''t mean to leave, so she hurried back to report the situation.


    In early summer, I took a look at the back of the carnation leaving. A sarcastic arc was raised at the corners of my mouth and muttered, "I haven''t given up yet. It''s really naughty!"


    When Shizhu returned to the rose Pavilion, ye Yuwei asked anxiously, "how''s it? Did the waste get up?"


    Ye Yuwei is 70% sure of today''s strategy, so she can''t wait to see ye feiran beg for mercy.


    Shizhu shook his head, took a vigilant look around, lowered his voice and said, "Miss San, Miss Han is playing the piano in Fenghua Pavilion. It seems that she doesn''t mean to leave."


    "What? Why is my aunt in Fenghua pavilion? Nothing happens on weekdays. Isn''t my aunt practicing sword before noon? How can she play the piano today?" Ye Yuwei frowned.


    Did ye feiran guess what she was going to do today?


    No, it''s absolutely impossible. They can''t know what she arranged yesterday afternoon.


    Ye Yuwei took a deep breath, then drank a cup of tea and forced herself to calm down.


    It must be an accident for my aunt to play the piano in Fenghua Pavilion today. Yes, it must be an accident.


    "Shizhu, you tell them to keep staring at Fenghua Pavilion. Any disturbance must be reported to me. Today, my aunt is in Fenghua Pavilion, and we must not act rashly." Ye Yuwei ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Dianthus answered and hurriedly arranged it.


    As soon as the carnation had been arranged, Zhu came.


    Ye Yuwei saw Chu, and naturally make complaints about what he had just done.


    Zhu frowned, took Ye Yuwei''s hand and comforted, "Wei''er, don''t worry, not today. Come back tomorrow. However, since you can''t find ye feiran today, you''d better go out with your mother!"


    "What does your mother do when she goes out?" Ye Yuwei looked puzzled. In her impression, her mother seldom goes out and has been staring at the situation at home.


    "Naturally, there are important things. You''ll know then." Zhu''s face was mysterious.


    Soon, the two mother and daughter went out with each other.


    At the same time, their stories also spread to Ye Han and ye feiran.


    While washing, ye feiran thinks about what Zhu and ye Yuwei will do when they go out.


    She wiped her face and said, "nanshuang, you go and stare at them. Be careful not to be found. Zhu is a poison expert."


    "Don''t worry, young lady! No matter how powerful she is, she can''t compare with those women in the lonely goose country."


    The sound fell, and the smell of Yan nanshuang had gone away.


    Ye feiran shook her head helplessly and muttered, "doesn''t this girl know that she can''t despise anyone at any time?"


    Ye Han on one side heard ye feiran muttering and said with a smile, "Nan Shuang is bigger than you. How can you call her a girl?"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "naturally, it''s because my psychological age is older than her."


    Ye Han frowned slightly, "what psychological age, what crooked reason are you?"


    Ye feiran didn''t continue to tangle with Ye Han. She raised her eyes and asked, "aunt, did grandpa send you to watch me?"


    "How could it be?" Ye Han glanced at ye feiran. "You''re like a little fox. It''s no use monitoring!"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran naturally doesn''t believe it. She thinks with her toes that she knows what grandpa and aunt are up to.


    Ye Han reached out and touched his nose. He always felt that he had no secret in front of his little niece. His little niece looked as if she could see through everything.


    "Your grandfather and I are worried about you, too."


    "Thank you for your concern." ye feiran sipped her tea gently, "but I''m not at ease when you stare at me like this. Maybe there will be a mistake in the foolproof plan, and then..."


    Hearing this, ye Han turned his eyes, "go, don''t threaten me. I''m not threatened by you."


    Ye feiran moved to Ye Han and held her cheeks in her hands. Her tone was full of pleading, "aunt, please don''t stare at me? I''m uncomfortable. For example, I don''t know what I''m going to do next."


    Ye Han reached out and poked ye feiran''s forehead, "OK, don''t pretend to be pathetic. I can''t stare at you in the daytime, but I will stare at you at night. This is my biggest concession."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran hugged Ye Han, "I knew my aunt was the best for me. It''s up to you at night. I''m worried that no one will warm my bed with me, ha ha..."


    Ye Han: "


    It''s not serious at all!


    The two had a happy lunch. Ye feiran disguised herself and went out quietly. She didn''t bring anyone, so that the family thought she was at home.


    Although ye feiran is also a woman dressed as a man today, she doesn''t dress up as a handsome young man, but a middle-aged uncle with a beard, but her bones are petite and the whole person looks a little strange.


    Walking into the Baiwei building, ye feiran is very glad that she is dressed like a middle-aged uncle today, because she met Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin.


    Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin have lost two levels of cultivation. Now they are looking sad, because it really torments them.


    "Brother, didn''t you send someone to find that little white face? Why didn''t you get any news? If this goes on, Han Xin and I will become waste." Huang Qianqian said with a sad face, and didn''t care if he wasn''t in Yaxiang at the moment.


    Huang Wenfan glanced around and saw the strange eyes cast around him. He immediately frowned and said, "Qianqian, pay attention. Many people around are watching."


    Huang Qianqian looked around and felt more depressed.


    Chu Hanxin was also very depressed, but on the surface, he was a little calmer than Huang Qianqian.


    "Brother Wen fan, the underground market has been over for some time. Do you think xiaobailian has left?"


    Huang Wenfan touched his chin and pondered for a while before he said, "I admit that xiaobailian''s poison art is very powerful, but he is not necessarily from canglan country, so he can''t escape our dark guard''s sight and leave Nanyue country. He must still be here."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Qianqian immediately asked, "really?"

 Chapter 301

    Huang Wenfan reached out and rubbed Huang Qianqian''s head and whispered, "when did my brother cheat you?"


    Huang Qianqian pursed his mouth and said pitifully, "but we haven''t heard from little white face for so long. Why?"


    Huang Wenfan pinched his eyebrows a little impatiently. This time, they brought 20 dark guards out. It is reasonable to say that with their ability, they can find xiaobailian soon, but


    "Qianqian, Hanxin, you don''t have to worry. I will find xiaobailian. Even if I search the whole South Vietnam, I will find him. I will never let you suffer again."


    Seeing the firmness of Huang Wenfan''s face, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin nodded at the same time to believe him.


    Ye feiran at the next table heard their conversation clearly. The corners of her lips couldn''t help raising an arc. She wanted to see when they could find her?


    After the waiter served the dishes, Chu Hanxin suddenly said, "brother Wen fan, we might as well ask people from South Vietnam for help! If xiaobailian is from South Vietnam, they must be more familiar with us."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian immediately brightened his eyes and quickly echoed, "yes, brother, let''s find people from South Vietnam for help!"


    Huang Wenfan pondered for a while before saying, "that''s a good idea. OK, I''ll arrange it immediately after dinner."


    Ye feiran glanced at them silently and wondered who they would look for if they asked people from South Vietnam for help?


    At the next moment, ye feiran thought of some possibility, and her expression suddenly cooled down.


    She can be sure that people in South Vietnam can''t find her, but she can''t be sure that people in South Vietnam who have enemies with their Ye family won''t take this opportunity to hurt their Ye family.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran already has a response plan in her heart.


    Huang Qianqian is from a first-class country. The strength of the dark guard to protect them should not be underestimated. The people in Zui xianlou can''t monitor them. She can only ask for one person.


    At this time, the voice of the nine tail divine fox sounded in my mind.


    "Master, you can let the Little Regiment follow them!"


    "Little dumpling?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were picked, and she was puzzled. Can Xiaotuan follow?


    Jiuwei Shenhu felt ye feiran''s thoughts and turned his eyes silently.


    "Master, you should find time to learn about the skills of Wang, red flame tiger and small Tuanzi, rather than stocking us in space. Alas ~ during this time, I doubt whether I am a fake ancient divine beast. I do nothing all day and waste my youth."


    Ye feiran: "


    Nima, is this the rhythm of leisure to egg pain?


    "Hehe ~ don''t you seize the time to cultivate and improve your strength? Do you think I want to raise you, master?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox silently wagged its tail and stopped talking.


    Ye feiran ate a few mouthfuls of food ruthlessly, and then ordered through divine knowledge, "little Tuan Zi, show me your skills immediately, or I''ll be impolite."


    The little ball nestled on the Nine Tailed divine fox, yuantuotuo''s body suddenly trembled, immediately jumped down the Nine Tailed divine Fox''s back and began to show his skills.


    The next moment, the temperature of the space drops suddenly, and the snowflakes fall all over the sky, like a dream and a picture, like a fairyland!


    After a while, YUANTUO''s body turned into a snowflake, fluttering with the wind.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that the small ball could turn into a snowflake.


    "Master, here''s the point."


    Almost as soon as the voice of the nine tail divine fox fell, the snowflake of the small Tuanzi changed from white to transparent.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes. A flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. She could still be invisible!


    Then, ye feiran found that the smell of the small ball was gone.


    Shit, the little ball can become silent and colorless, just like a ball of air!!!


    "Master, now you''re sure that Xiaotuan Zi can follow the enemy!" the Nine Tailed Fox''s face was like Xiaotuan Zi''s cub.


    Ye feiran: "


    The next moment, the little dumpling had a new change. It was divided into more than one body, but a whole ten bodies.


    Ye feiran was shocked. She didn''t expect a snow elf to have so many amazing skills. She really found a treasure, hehe~


    "By the way, master, xiaotuanzi is very sensitive to all ice babies. You can also help you find treasure." Jiuwei Shenhu continued.


    "Ice attribute?" Ye Fei ran wondered at the bottom of her eyes.


    The nine tail fox raised his claws and scratched his head. After a while, he said, "master, I don''t know how to say these things. You''ll know when you go to Tianshen college."


    "OK!" ye feiran answered and understood that a Warcraft could not explain to her.


    Ye feiran was very happy. She glanced at Huang Qianqian and said excitedly, "come on, little Tuanzi, come out quickly and let a separate ~ body follow Huang Wenfan to see who he was going to ask for help?"


    When the sound fell, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and a small ball in the state of transparent snowflakes appeared in front of her.


    Without further delay, xiaotuanzi let a split ~ body float onto Huang Wenfan and stick it tightly on his back.


    Ye feiran looked at Huang Wenfan silently. Seeing that he didn''t find anything at all, she nodded with satisfaction. Then she asked the small ball to go back to the space and rewarded it with a lot of medicine to supplement its spiritual power.


    Nine Tailed divine Fox and red flame tiger are envious, but it''s a pity that xiaotuanzi is also a stingy spirit pet and doesn''t share a drop.


    Just as they keep their saliva and intend to ask ye feiran for medicine, ye feiran directly cuts off the connection with space.


    Nine Tailed divine Fox and red flame Tiger: "


    The master is so vindictive and eccentric!


    Ye feiran stayed in Baiwei building for a full afternoon and learned a lot about the situation in the capital at this time. However, before she went home, she went to Zuixian building and Yumei reported the situation in the capital again.


    Finally, Yumei hesitated and said, "master, the Zhu family plans to win over other aristocratic families to deal with the Ye family."


    "Oh? Which aristocratic families are you going to win over? The Li family? The Chen family?" asked ye feiran.


    "The Zhu family just has such a plan. They haven''t started to take action yet."


    "OK, you keep staring at the Zhu family and ye Hai and pay special attention to their contact with Huang Fuxian."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran is about to leave, and ye Mulin''s figure appears quietly opposite her.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and coughed, "young master, who are you looking for?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and said helplessly, "how can you dress up so ugly today?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "where is it ugly? It''s very manly."


    Night Mu Lin looked up and down at Ye Fei ran, and a teasing smile was raised on his handsome face, "neither fish nor fowl!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Forget it, don''t bother to argue with him, don''t understand appreciation!


    "By the way, how did you recognize me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue feather lingque, who had been sleeping in his arms, suddenly came out. Seeing ye Mu Lin, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    Ye feiran reaches out her hand to help her forehead, and her face is depressed. It''s strange that she doesn''t recognize the spirit of others!

 Chapter 302

    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and asked, "Ye Mulin, are you intentional? For fear of being described as a stalker, she sent a blue feather spirit bird as a stalker, so you can know my whereabouts at any time.


    Tut tut Tut, it''s true that people can''t judge by appearance. His Highness the great night king did such things. "


    Night Mu Lin took a sip of tea and didn''t admit or deny it. He just looked at ye feiran with a smile.


    Ye feiran was a little uncomfortable when he saw it. He coughed softly, "cough, cough, I can''t imagine that your face is thicker than the city wall."


    Night Mu Lin thought to herself: how can you chase your daughter-in-law without thick skin?


    When ye feiran saw that ye Mulin didn''t speak, she stood up and played her robe. "Since you have nothing to say, I''ll go home, otherwise grandpa and aunt will worry."


    Night Mu Lin looked at the sky outside the window. In order to give old ye and ye Han a good image, he didn''t entangle ye feiran.


    "I''ll take you back."


    The two walked together, but night Mu Lin was a little depressed when he saw Ye Fei''s rough man''s dress.


    "Do you need my help with those things?"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she was still a little worried when she thought of Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin.


    "Night Mu Lin, I really have one thing to ask you for help."


    "You say."


    Then, ye feiran tells Ye Mulin about Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin in detail.


    I heard that he was from a first-class country. Night Mu Lin didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, with the current ability of the little fox, he can''t fight with the two aristocratic families in a first-class country.


    "OK, it''s up to me."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin and rolled her eyes. "Well, can you tell me something? I also want to see the ability of a first-class family."


    "OK, you can see it at any time, but you can''t start again." night Mu Lin said seriously.


    Ye feiran was pierced and felt her nose a little guilty. "Okay! If you don''t start, you don''t start, but..."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with an expressionless face, and his breath gradually became cold.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t say any more, so she had to give up her idea of starting.


    Almost back to the back door of Ye''s house, ye Mulin had a food box in his hand.


    "Chef Gao''s new dish, here you are."


    Ye feiran immediately reached out and thanked with a smile, "night Mu Lin, thank you. You are the best person in the world."


    "Really?" night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran and raised a slight imperceptible radian at the corner of his mouth.


    I have to say that ye feiran''s mouth is very sweet. Even if it''s just a compliment, he''s happy.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded heavily, holding the food box and began to swallow saliva.


    Night Mu Lin waved his hand, "go back!"


    "Then I''ll go back. I''ll make you a snack next time."


    With that, ye feiran flies away holding the food box.


    Night Mu Lin looks at Ye Fei Ran''s back, and the corners of his lips evoke a happy arc. At the next moment, he feels a little melancholy. He doesn''t know whether Raner''s hard stone has been covered by him a little bit?


    He is not greedy. At present, he is satisfied with a little.


    When ye feiran returned to Fenghua Pavilion, she didn''t eat alone. Instead, she immediately washed and changed her clothes, and asked her to prepare dinner in early summer and early winter.


    Old ye, Qin Qiu and ye Changcheng were surprised and delighted when they saw several new spiritual dishes, but they were all human spirits. They didn''t ask anything and just ate. After all, ye feiran didn''t intend to tell them that.


    After dinner, five people, as usual, tasted wine and enjoyed the moon.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Qin Qiu and asked, "elder Qin, are the aristocratic families in canglan country very powerful?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu looked suspiciously at ye feiran and said slowly, "there are strong and weak aristocratic families in each country, but there is a long distance between the aristocratic families in the first-class country and the ninth class country. You don''t have to worry. You will always go to canglan country in the future. You will know at that time."


    Qin Qiu spoke vaguely, but ye feiran understood what he meant.


    "Elder Qin, I understand. Please take care of my grandfather and the three elders in the next days."


    In the last sentence, ye feiran kept her voice low.


    Qin Qiu glanced helplessly at ye feiran and took a sip of wine. "Can I help you?"


    Ye feiran quickly waved her hand, "no, no, I can handle it myself."


    "Then be careful and don''t be brave." Qin Qiu told him. In fact, he was very worried.


    It is undeniable that ye feiran''s talent is very evil, but it is only the peak of building a foundation. Compared with those people in canglan aristocratic family, there is a certain gap in both cultivation and actual combat experience.


    "I know." ye feiran nodded gratefully.


    After ye feiran went back to Fenghua Pavilion, Yan nanshuang suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Big miss, great discovery."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said, "what great discovery?"


    Then Yan nanshuang reported the tracking of Zhu and ye Yuwei today.


    After hearing this, ye feiran was pleasantly surprised. "So Zhu is going to take ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu to see her poison master!"


    Yan nanshuang nodded, "it''s right to listen to their conversation today."


    "OK, you should continue to follow tomorrow, but be careful not to be found, or the distant water can''t save the near fire." ye feiran told him.


    Yan nanshuang naturally understands ye feiran''s meaning. She wants to exercise her.


    "I won''t die until the Revenge of extermination has been avenged."


    "Your sister has been practicing for some time. You can ask her to come out and combine work and rest." ye feiran continued.


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang was moved. Except her sister, she had not been cared about for many years.


    "Eldest lady, I''ll let my sister out for a while. Do you mind if I make the Ye family jump?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang and said helplessly, "as long as you don''t disturb me and my aunt and grandpa, whatever you do."


    "OK! Don''t be too surprised then!"


    With that, Yan nanshuang walked out of Ye feiran''s boudoir and began to think about how to make the Ye family jump.


    After a while, she walked into the boudoir again and asked, "Miss, can I make the Zhu family jump?"


    Ye feiran combs her hair slightly and hooks her lips. "If you make the Zhu family fly like chickens and dogs and turn the world upside down, I''ll give you a reward."


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously, "what reward, miss?"


    "Wait until you do it."


    When Yan nanshuang started to take action, ye feiran thought about asking Ye Laozi to inform them in early summer and early winter so as not to scare them.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the news, Qin Qiu directly set up a sound barrier. The three of them continued to drink and have fun, ate and slept.


    When ye Han came to Fenghua Pavilion, he saw the sneaky Yan nanshuang and looked puzzled.


    "Ran''er, what is Nan Shuang doing stealthily?"


    Ye feiran played with the petals on her hand and said with a smile, "she, she''s going to play tricks. Oh, I''m a little sorry that she didn''t tell nanshuang about the dirty things that the second uncle''s family did. It''s a pity."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "do you want to call Nan Shuang back now?"

 Chapter 303

    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and said with a smile, "no, I believe the nanshuang sisters'' ability to make trouble."


    After ye feiran bathed, ye Han also bathed quickly. When they slept, they didn''t forget to lay a sound insulation barrier.


    When they fell asleep, ye Hai, Zhu and ye Yuwei''s family experienced thrilling things and almost fell into a state of madness.


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Yan nanshuang took Yan Nanlu to the Zhu family, which made the Zhu family experience a soul stirring night.


    Before the sky turned white, the two sisters Yan nanshuang finally went back to Ye''s house with satisfaction.


    When ye feiran woke up, the Ye family was very quiet.


    Early summer and early winter said excitedly about ye Hai''s family while waiting for ye feiran to get up.


    "Miss, do you know? The second lady and the third lady seem crazy today. They feel ghosts everywhere."


    "I heard that they saw a terrible ghost last night. Today, their family went to the big Buddha Temple early in the morning."


    Ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at Yan nanshuang, who is setting the meal. She sees the sound on her face. She quickly asks for credit for the sight of Ye feiran, "Miss, what am I doing beautiful? I don''t know what the reward is?"


    At last, Yan nanshuang rubbed her hands expectantly.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak and looked at Yan nanshuang with a smile.


    As a former family lady, Yan nanshuang''s eyesight was very strong, so ye Fei dyed a look in her eyes and she understood what she meant.


    "Young lady, I scared many people of the Zhu family out of control, including Zhu Meili, Zhu Meiyan and Yan Ruyu. The most important thing is that I spread the news about their loss of control. I believe the biggest gossip in the capital today is the loss of control of the three young ladies of the Zhu family. Also, many people of the Zhu family were stunned by me, and..."


    At last, Yan nanshuang took a careful look at ye feiran and continued, "also, my sister killed all the people who resisted. The death is very ferocious and terrible."


    Yan nanshuang''s voice became weaker and weaker for fear that ye feiran would blame her.


    "Who did you kill?" asked ye feiran, in the same tone as usual, unable to hear joy and anger.


    Yan nanshuang thought and said, "when I left, I heard someone say - there were only a dozen dark guards left, and now they are all dead."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was immediately happy. Is this the legendary blind cat bumping into a dead mouse?


    In this way, the one behind the Zhu family is now officially annihilated.


    "Hahaha... Nanshuang, you did a good job."


    With that, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and two bottles of medicine appeared in front of her, "ah, this is a reward for you. Although it''s not a rare medicine, it''s useful for your body."


    Yan nanshuang immediately took the medicine happily, "thank you, miss."


    Although ye feiran didn''t explain it, Yan nanshuang knew that it was a medicine for their bodies. There must be an unexpected surprise after drinking it.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang, and the corners of her lips raised a radian. The ghost attack of the Ye family and the Zhu family must have been spreading in the capital at this time. I don''t know what actions will be taken by the aristocratic families and the royal family?


    She only hoped that Huang fuze could seize this rare opportunity and win the support and love of the people.


    After lunch, the soft and waxy voice of small dumplings suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Master, do you want to know about yellow stool?"


    Yellow stool?


    Ye feiran reacted, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. When did Xiaotuan become so funny?


    "If you have your master, you will have your spirit''s pet!" the Nine Tailed Fox opened his mouth in time.


    Ye feiran: "


    A fox is so literate!


    "Come on, little Tuan Zi, report."


    Xiaotuanzi immediately said excitedly, "master, Huang Bianbian is investigating the situation of each aristocratic family and hasn''t decided which aristocratic family to ask for help."


    Ye feiran was surprised that Huang Wenfan should be so careful.


    "Hey, our little group is the best. Huang bianzi chose the aristocratic family and told me at the first time."


    "OK."


    Ye feiran suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "Nan Shuang, you continue to stare at Zhu."


    Early winter: "Miss, nanshuang has just gone to follow the second lady."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction.


    Then she asked early summer and early winter to go out to inquire about the news, and she went back to the space to continue to make medicine.


    This afternoon, an uninvited guest came to the Li family. This person is not who, but Fang Dong, Master Li Qiuxiang''s brother.


    After Fang Dong found that his brother''s life card was broken, he immediately put down his things and rushed to South Vietnam.


    He plans to avenge his brother, and then take his body home for burial, so that his brother can rest in peace.


    After the Li family knew Fang Dong''s identity, they swept away their gloomy mood and immediately told Fang Dong their guess. They wanted Fang Dong to revenge immediately.


    Although the Li family hasn''t found the murderer yet, they prefer to kill the wrong and don''t let go, and they also want to solve the Li family''s enemy with the help of the borrower.


    Fang Dong, who was in the main position, looked at the Li family coldly. A touch of disgust flashed across his eyes. He just wanted to avenge his brother, not be a coolie and do thankless things.


    "So you didn''t find the murderer, you just have a suspect?"


    While Fang Dong spoke, he did not forget to release the pressure, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Fang Dong''s accomplishments were much higher than his brother''s, so most of the Li family couldn''t bear it at once and knelt down one after another.


    While resisting the pressure, Master Li wiped the cold and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, according to the recent events, the person we suspect is most likely the murderer..."


    "OK, take me to see my brother''s body." Fang Dong directly interrupted Master Li.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The leader of the Li family left with Fang Dong. Other talents of the Li family were released and ran for their lives. They generally went back to their yard.


    Li Qiujing looked at Fang Dong''s back and her eyes flashed slightly. She must not miss this great opportunity.


    Fang Dong looked carefully at his brother, Li Qiuxiang and the body of Warcraft, looking thoughtful.


    The leader of the Li family noticed Fang Dong''s fatigue, his eyes flashed slightly, and whispered, "Sir, the murderer must not escape. It''s better to have a good rest tonight, and I will take the adult to investigate tomorrow."


    Fang Dong glanced at the leader of the Li family, completely ignored the people of South Vietnam, and nodded.


    At the same time, the situation of the Li family was also introduced into Ye Mu Lin''s ears.


    Night Mu Lin''s knuckled fingers beat the table rhythmically and ordered, "heimu, go and tell Ran''er about it."


    Blackwood scratched his head with a puzzled face, "master, the opportunity is rare. Why don''t you tell Miss Ye yourself?"


    All opportunities for heimu to get close to ye feiran are rare opportunities. The master should seize them tightly.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at heimu and said expressionless, "are you the master, or is this king the master?"


    Hearing this, Blackwood immediately excited and hurriedly said, "master, my subordinates will tell Miss Ye immediately."


    When the sound fell, people disappeared without a trace.


    Night Mu Lin: "

 Chapter 304

    When heimu came to the back door of Ye''s house, he remembered one thing and scratched his head with a little regret.


    Why didn''t the master let Xiao Lingniao spread the message unknowingly, but let his subordinate sneak into the Ye family to tell the news.


    Alas, he has a hard life!


    With emotion, heimu was still thinking about when to sneak in.


    "Tweet ~"


    Just as he was thinking hard, a bird''s cry came from the wall. Blackwood looked up and saw the blue feather spirit bird looking at him condescending and cold. His eyes were full of joy.


    Black wood danced like a monkey to show his intention, and then hurriedly took out paper and pen from Najie to write a letter.


    Since the Lord''s son Ye Mulin sent a message through the flying bird, their subordinates have conspicuously prepared the four treasures of study for emergencies, which is really useful now.


    Heimu is happy and exaggerates himself. At the same time, he also writes down the things that need to be reported in detail.


    When Blackwood carefully rolled into a small paper roll, the blue feather spirit finch flew down very conspicuously, opened his mouth and pecked the small paper roll. Before Blackwood opened his mouth and told him, he had flown away, which was not generally cold.


    Ebony looked at the blue feather spirit bird flying away, moved his lips, silently turned and left.


    As soon as ye feiran came out of the space, the blue feather spirit bird immediately rushed over, opened its sharp mouth, and a small paper roll immediately came into her eyes.


    "Eh, your master has sent me a message again!" said Ye feiran, picking up a small paper roll.


    The blue feather lingque shook her head, flew down on ye feiran''s shoulder, closed her eyes and inhaled hard. The hostess was so fragrant!


    It is not a colored bird, but it just likes the smell of the hostess and smells very comfortable.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know the little action of the blue feather spirit bird. Seeing the content on the small paper roll, she falls into meditation.


    Master Li Qiuxiang''s brother wants revenge. This is a good opportunity.


    At the thought of this, ye Fei Ran''s lips raised a radian and killed people with a knife. Who wouldn''t!


    Ye feiran wrote a small note and ordered, "Lan Yu, go back and ask Master Li Qiuxiang''s brother what kind of accomplishments?"


    "JOJO ~"


    The blue feather finch answered and fluttered away.


    Its speed was so fast that it disappeared into the sunset.


    When the blue feather lingque came back, ye feiran just came out of the bath. She looked at the note and narrowed her eyes slightly. Is there a monk LINGJI?


    Ah... You can kill with a knife!


    Without delay, ye feiran immediately prepares what she needs, hastily solves the dinner and sneaks out quietly.


    When she came to the place where she had killed Li Qiuxiang and master Li Qiuxiang, she saw a figure that seemed to be integrated with the night.


    "Why are you here?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow, but she was moved.


    Night Mu Lin turned to look at ye feiran and gently opened his thin lips, "you are not the opponent of LINGJI friar now. I don''t trust you."


    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at Ye Mu Lin, and raised an arc of ridicule on her face. "So, your cultivation must be above the spiritual silence period!"


    In the face of Ye feiran''s inconstancy, night Mu Lin helplessly pinched the center of his eyebrows, changed the topic and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and said with her hands around her chest, "didn''t you guess?"


    Night Mu Lin''s lip corner was hooked, "OK, you decorate it, and I''ll help you keep the wind."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye feiran is not hypocritical. She thanks and immediately arranges the murder scene.


    Before long, ye feiran arranged it. Her arrangement was very simple, but it was irrefutable. It was very difficult to deny, but if the people of the Zhu family were smart, they could easily wash away their grievances.


    Ye feiran''s hatred in Fang Dong''s heart is also gambling that the Zhu family are anxious and can''t think of a way to wash away their grievances.


    Moreover, even if the Zhu family washes away their grievances, because of the existence of Ye Hai, it will not involve the Ye family and her so soon.


    As long as she has time, she can naturally kill more people with a knife according to the development of things.


    Ye feiran is quite sure of this plan.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the little woman who came in the moonlight. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. She asked softly, "OK?"


    "OK." ye feiran nodded, "go, I''ll make you a snack, but I''ll borrow your dining room."


    Welfare came so suddenly that night Mu Lin was very happy, "let''s go!"


    The two men walked side by side. Night Mu Lin looked at a dark place without moving.


    Night palace, dining room.


    "Ran''er, do you need chef Gao to give you a hand?" night Mu Lin asked, with a touch of hard to hide expectation in the bottom of his eyes.


    The little woman promised to make a snack for him, but he looked forward to it for a long time. Tonight finally ushered in the first meal. Can he not look forward to it?


    Ye feiran waved her hand, "no, where you need to disturb chef Gao, just tell me where the materials are."


    Night Mu Lin naturally didn''t know. Heimu, who had been immediately behind him, came forward to introduce him in time.


    Ye feiran looked at Blackwood and raised a teasing smile on her face.


    Blackwood immediately scratched his head a little embarrassed. He just sometimes came to the dining room to find food.


    Ye feiran glances at the dining room and asks Ye Mulin to prepare a man responsible for burning the fire, so she drives him and Blackwood out.


    Blackwood turned back three steps and asked curiously, "master, what do you think your wife will do? Can you really eat?"


    At night, his eyes glanced coolly at the black wood. "Very idle?"


    Hearing the speech, Blackwood immediately aroused his spirits and said, "master, my subordinates think of something that hasn''t been arranged yet. My subordinates will arrange it immediately."


    Night Mu Lin looked at heimu''s back and looked back at the dining room. He looked forward to it more and more. The snack made by ran Er should be able to eat!


    No, even if it''s hard to eat, he will eat it all. What matters is Ran''er''s mind. It doesn''t matter how it tastes.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran made two bowls of soup noodles, not only beef, vegetables, but also a poached egg. At the same time, she made a cold cucumber, a cold fungus, a fried peanuts, a duck chin, and a jar of wine.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the things on the stone table and praised, "Ran''er, the soup powder and dishes sell well. I don''t know how they taste?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said, "hurry to eat noodles! Otherwise, the noodles will not be delicious later."


    With that, ye feiran took the lead in eating. She is a food product. Her cooking is not bad, not to mention the seasoning of her previous life. It can''t be delicious.


    "Good!"


    Night Mu Lin answered and ate soup powder gracefully. At the entrance, a touch of surprise appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    After chewing and swallowing carefully, he praised and said, "I didn''t expect that Raner''s cooking is so good. I''ll have a blessing in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned. The last sentence was really fantastic, but it was only a little fleeting.


    "Apart from this meal, there are 19 more. Your Highness the night king should cherish it."


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked at ye feiran, stopped talking, and gracefully ate the bowl of soup powder, not even a drop of soup juice.


    Ye feiran pushed the two bowls aside, reached out and poured a glass of wine for ye Mulin, smiled and said, "these are wine and vegetables, have a taste!"


    Next, ye Mulin tasted it slowly and cherished the first snack ye feiran made for him. His eyes were full of happy smiles. Even after decades, he still clearly remembered the taste of the first snack.

 Chapter 305

    After supper, ye feiran looks up at Ye Mu Lin and asks with a smile, "Sir, can this supper suit your taste?"


    Looking at Ye Fei''s playful appearance, ye Mu Lin''s eyes were full of smiles, "just to my taste."


    Ye feiran touched her stomach, stood up and said, "then I''ll go back first. There are a lot of things to be busy next."


    Night Mu Lin nodded. Ran Er arranged it for so long. It was really the busiest time.


    "Be careful. I''ll take you back."


    Ye feiran had just returned to Fenghua Pavilion when a head suddenly popped out of the window, "miss!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the dark head at that moment and asked helplessly, "why, there are so many faking ghosts and going to scare me?"


    Yan nanshuang slowly climbed in and said with a smile, "even if I want to scare the eldest lady, the eldest lady won''t be frightened by me."


    Ye feiran goes behind the screen to change her clothes, and Yan nanshuang reports today''s events.


    "Madam, I''m going to continue to play tricks tonight, but I''m worried that they will go to the Great Buddha department for a whole day tomorrow. I really don''t understand why a practitioner is so afraid?"


    At last, Yan nanshuang''s tone was full of disgust.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''m guilty. If there are ghosts in my heart, I''m naturally afraid. You continue to scare them!"


    It''s best to defeat one by one. Now they have no time to take care of other things.


    Next, ye feiran simply tells Ye Hai what they have done to the original owner.


    Yan nanshuang naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and climbed out of the window excitedly, looking ready to do a big job.


    Yan nanshuang''s front foot had just left, and ye Han''s back foot came.


    When ye feiran saw Ye Han wearing a night clothes, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "aunt, where have you been?"


    "I summoned the dark guards and told them something," Ye Han replied.


    Ye feiran came out from behind the screen. Seeing ye Han''s tired face, she frowned slightly, "do you want to take a hot spring together?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of Zhu and ye Yuwei coming up?" Ye Han glanced at ye feiran. "It''s really a little tired to arrange the affairs of the Ye family these days, but you can rest for a night. Don''t worry."


    Ye feiran poured Ye Han a cup of hot tea and asked, "aunt, have you arranged the affairs of the Ye family?"


    Ye Han nodded, "well, but according to your grandfather''s meaning, the Ye family''s property was divided into three parts and gave them a share of Ye Hai."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly. After so many years of feelings, grandpa can''t be cruel after all. Now she just hopes that ye Hai and them don''t go too far, otherwise she won''t be polite.


    Looking at Ye Han''s tired color, ye feiran still takes her to the hot spring. In fact, a bottle of medicine is OK, but she doesn''t want to rely on medicine all the time.


    Along the way, ye Han was worried that Zhu and ye Yuwei would disturb them again and affect their mood.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, nanshuang is addicted to playing." ye feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s mouth twitched slightly. It was really the child''s nature. At the same time, she also understood why ye feiran supported Yan nanshuang''s practice.


    Ye Han looked at Ye Fei Ran''s side face and said with a guilty face, "Ran''er, you''ve suffered before."


    Ye feiran waved her hand. "It''s nothing. They''re not feeling well now, are they? As long as you and grandpa feel better."


    In the past, what the Yehai family did to the original owner made the original owner feel miserable. What they are experiencing now is not painful. In particular, Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu pretended to play tricks. They simply tore open their wounds and tortured their hearts.


    Early the next morning, when ye feiran woke up, she immediately ordered xiaotuanzi''s split ~ body to stare at Fang Dong, and then continued to sleep, looking heartless.


    At the same time, a pale man lingered near Fenghua Pavilion. This man was not who, but Zhu.


    The ghost crying and Howling last night almost drove her crazy. Last night, the ghost listed all the things she had done to ye feiran. She suspected that ye feiran was the ghost, so she came to Fenghua Pavilion early in the morning to settle accounts with ye feiran.


    Zhu lingered for a while, thinking that he might be tortured tonight, his mind went straight to Fenghua Pavilion.


    In early summer and early winter, reach out in time to stop.


    "Madam, Miss Han and miss Da haven''t got up yet. We can tell you what you have to do." Chu Dong said expressionless.


    Zhu took a look at early summer and early winter, noticed that they had no respect, and immediately scolded, "bold bitch, is it too long to treat my wife like this?"


    Early summer looked as like as two peas, and it was exactly the same as mother and daughter.


    "The second lady is not afraid to offend Miss Han and miss Da, just make a noise!"


    Then he walked away in early summer and early winter, sweeping the floor and watering the flowers.


    Zhu witnessed the arrogance of early summer and early winter for the first time. Her nose was almost crooked. She stretched out her hand and pointed to early summer and early winter, shaking all the time.


    Hum, then she must let these two disreputable bitch maids live rather than die.


    Zhu took a deep breath, thought for a moment, strode into Fenghua Pavilion and patted the door vigorously.


    "Ye feiran, come out to Mrs. Ben!"


    "Mrs. Ben is not afraid of you. Come out quickly!"


    "Ye feiran, do you still have a conscience? You let people play tricks to scare the elders. Have you been eaten by the dog?"


    Inside, ye feiran and ye Han were woken up. They looked at each other and looked helpless.


    Ye feiran turned over and whispered, "aunt, I''m sleepy. Go deal with the gossip!"


    Ye Han shook his head reluctantly. "You''re clearly asking your aunt to wipe your ass."


    Ye feiran: "where, I''m 15 years old. How can I let my aunt wipe my ass? Are you ashamed?"


    Ye Han: "


    Come on, pretend to be stupid!


    Zhu kept swearing, and the door suddenly opened.


    Zhu closed his mouth and was a little afraid of Shang Yehan''s particularly cold eyes.


    "What does the second younger brother and sister usually do in the morning?" Ye Han asked coldly.


    Zhu''s reaction was very quick. Jin Douzi said, "sister, you don''t know what we''ve been through these two nights? Ye Fei... Ran Er let people pretend to be ghosts to scare us and make it difficult for us to sleep. We''re all tortured and crazy. Sobbing..."


    Ye Han looked at Zhu''s pear with rain, and a touch of dislike flashed through her eyes. When she was a man who cherished fragrance and jade?


    "Why are you so sure that Raner makes people play tricks?"


    "Of course it''s her, she..."


    Zhu suddenly stopped and swallowed his saliva. He was a little afraid and almost exposed.


    "Sister, you don''t know that Ran''er made her husband swear to poison. She always hates us. Who else is she?"


    Ye Han leaned against the door and looked at Zhu with his hands around his chest. "Hehe, is the judgment of the second brother and sister too childish? Why does Ran''er hate you? Also, since you know that the other party is playing tricks, you have no ghosts in your heart?"

 Chapter 306

    Zhu suddenly choked, calmed down and immediately felt too impulsive.


    "Sister, we haven''t done anything. How can there be ghosts in our hearts? It''s just that someone plays tricks. We''re really tortured crazy."


    "Won''t you catch those who play tricks?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    Zhu looked at Ye Han''s smile and felt a little flustered. Ye feiran shouldn''t tell old ye and ye Han all the previous things!


    No, it''s impossible. Ye feiran is just a waste. She must not remember so many things. What''s more, they have done all those things in the past. Ye feiran can''t guess that they moved their hands.


    Zhu stretched out his hand to wipe his tears, lowered his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of my sister''s jokes. My husband and Wei''er can''t catch anyone who plays tricks."


    The enemy cried and howled. They listed the things they had done one by one. They had been frightened for a long time. Where would they have the courage to catch ghosts?


    "Really?" Ye Han was still smiling.


    Zhu felt that ye Han''s indifferent eyes seemed to see through her, so she didn''t want to trouble ye feiran, but just wanted to leave quickly.


    "Sister, I''ve been scared a little out of spirits these two nights. I misunderstood Raner. I''m sorry. I won''t disturb you first."


    Zhu forced himself to apologize before he left in dismay.


    Ye Han naturally did not continue to embarrass her. After all, she said everything that should be said. She believed that Zhu must understand.


    Zhu returned to the ocean pavilion with a black face. Ye Hai and ye Yuwei knew the result when they saw her face.


    "Husband, why don''t we invite the abbot of the Great Buddha Temple!" Zhu said with a sad face. She was really tortured crazy these two nights.


    Ye Hai reached out and patted Zhu on the back of his hand, "let me think again."


    Ye Yuwei shivered when she thought of the black fog last night. Suddenly, she was excited and said, "Dad, mom, maybe it''s not ye feiran looking for someone to play tricks."


    Ye Hai and Zhu Shi look at Ye Yuwei at the same time. They are stunned. Who else is not ye feiran?


    "Have you forgotten the ghost street? Maybe the ghost of the ghost Street escaped." Ye Yuwei continued.


    Hearing this, Zhu was even more flustered. His legs were soft and he almost couldn''t stand stably. Ye Hai quickly helped her.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhu shook his head and drank a cup of tea, then looked at Ye Yuwei and asked, "Wei''er, are you sure? Doesn''t it mean that the ghosts in the ghost street can''t escape? And isn''t huangfuze, the second prince, guarding the ghost street all the time?


    I heard that the ghosts in ghost Street are very ferocious. Are they going to... "


    Zhu didn''t dare to think any further. He shivered all over and held Ye Hai''s arm tightly without any calm at ordinary times.


    However, there are always ghosts when you walk too much at night. What''s more, Yan Nanlu counted the things she had done to ye feiran one by one last night!


    Ye Yuwei went over and hugged Zhu''s other hand and comforted, "Mom, don''t be afraid. We should take the ghost as an opportunity. If we find a way to deal with the ghost, our position in the hearts of the people of the Ye family..."


    Although Ye Yuwei didn''t finish, ye Hai and Zhu understood her meaning. They looked at each other and brightened at the same time.


    Yes, they should seize the opportunity.


    After Zhu''s excitement, he looked around and still had lingering palpitations, "but I''m still very afraid."


    Ye Hai patted the back of Zhu''s hand again. "I''m not afraid. Tonight, the three of us must find out the ghost. As for what she said, we''ll just treat her as nonsense."


    Next, the three discussed and began to make preparations.


    Yan nanshuang in the dark turned her eyes silently when she saw this scene, but she still stared at what they were preparing. After all, she must not be careless about her sister.


    Meanwhile, the Li family.


    Fang Dong sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. The people below were sweating, and the atmosphere was not transparent.


    Fang Dong went to check the scene of his brother''s death early this morning and found a lot of clues. In addition, according to the wound on his brother, the killer''s cultivation is definitely not the peak of foundation building, so the Li family''s guess is not reliable at all.


    On the way back, he went to inquire about the news himself and learned a lot about the capital of Nanyue. He only felt that the Li family regarded him as a fool. At the same time, he was depressed. He couldn''t understand why his shrewd brother liked the disciples of such a family.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Dong threw the things found at the scene of the murder on the ground and sneered, "tell me, what is this?"


    Li looked at the dry grass and a few pieces of rags the size of fingernails.


    "Sir, we..."


    Fang Fang as like as two peas in the house, he felt that they were a stupid pig, and thought that there was something important to do behind their own, and they did not intend to waste too much time to pay off old scores for their brother. "There are poisonous poisons on this grass and rags. They are rare poison, which is exactly the same as the poison on my brother''s clothes. Who are the best people in Nanyue country to use poison?"


    "The Zhu family is good at using poison and raising Gu." the leader of the Li family no longer dared to hide anything, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Raise Gu?"


    Fang Dong immediately narrowed his eyes and his breath was colder. At this moment, he was more sure that the murderer could not get rid of the Zhu family, because this kind of poison could not be matched by ordinary people, but the people who raise Gu insects must be matched, because the main medicine is the excreta of Gu insects.


    Li Qiujing took a look at Fang Dong and boldly said, "the Zhu family and the Ye family are in laws."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Dong slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Li Qiujing. Li Qiujing immediately lowered her head and flashed a touch of malice at the bottom of her eyes.


    If Fang Dong solves the Ye family by the way, she is likely to become a crown princess rather than a concubine.


    "You said yesterday that the most powerful person in the Ye family was the peak of foundation building?" Fang Dong continued.


    Seeing that Fang Dong''s attention was shifted to the Ye family, Li was very happy and hurried, "yes, old ye and his daughter are the peak of building a foundation."


    "What about the Zhu family?"


    The leader of the Li family was slightly stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Fang Dong. He felt that his mind was difficult to guess, but he also answered truthfully.


    "A year ago, the old man of the Zhu family was also the peak of building the foundation. Now we don''t know how."


    Fang Dong''s sharp triangular eyes stared at Master Li and continued to ask, "are there other people in the Zhu family who have good accomplishments?"


    The leader of the Li family was stared at by Fang Dong, with cold sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly said, "yes, old man Zhu''s daughter Zhu Meiping just came back from the sixth class country Guyan country some time ago. It is said that she is an elder of the Meixian sect. As for the cultivation, the Zhu family did not disclose."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge slap on the table also rang.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Dong clapped his palm on the table, and the table under his palm instantly broke into powder. It can be seen how angry he was.


    "Mei, Xian, Zong!"


    All the people in the house trembled when they saw this scene. They didn''t dare to look at Fang Dong for fear that they would end up like a table in the next moment.


    Fang Dong has now determined that the Zhu family is the murderer. Li Qiujing has to try to reduce her sense of existence and silently pray that Fang Dong will forget what she said just now.

 Chapter 307

    Fenghua Pavilion.


    Ye feiran didn''t get up until she woke up naturally. She ate a bowl of bird''s nest and a large plate of cut fruit.


    "Come on, you go for a walk with me."


    Early summer and early winter looked at each other and looked puzzled. For a moment, ye feiran couldn''t guess what ghost idea she was playing.


    The master and servant walked around Ye''s house and met Yan Ruyu, who came in a hurry and looked a little flustered.


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. Did Fang Dong do it in advance?


    In broad daylight, it shouldn''t be!


    Yan Ruyu looked more flustered when she saw ye feiran. She looked at ye feiran and walked faster and faster.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips made a pleasant arc. It seems that Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu have had a good fight these two nights!


    "Young lady, what''s the look in Miss Biao''s eyes? When we are monsters?" early summer frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, "I hope she treats us as monsters. She doesn''t have to do anything, so she ran away. She doesn''t have to look at her eyes, waste her tongue and energy."


    Hearing this, early summer and early winter laughed.


    Early summer suddenly thought of Zhu''s embarrassed appearance this morning, and then thought of Yan Ruyu''s flustered eyes. She opened her eyes slightly and asked excitedly, "Miss, nanshuang, shouldn''t she also go to Zhu''s house to play tricks?"


    Ye feiran looked at Chu Xia, reached out and flicked her forehead gently. She smiled, "it''s not too stupid!"


    Hearing the speech, early summer immediately rubbed his forehead, pursed his mouth and said, "Miss, I''m not stupid. I just didn''t expect nanshuang to be so powerful."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. Her beautiful eyes glanced at early summer and early winter. Her tone was relaxed and said, "South frost is so powerful. Is there any reason why you don''t practice hard?"


    Early summer and early winter said they were wronged. They worked hard to practice as soon as they had free time during this period, and there was absolutely no laziness.


    However, they also understand that ye feiran deliberately urges them like this. At the same time, they also believe that as long as they work hard, they will become more powerful.


    At the same time, Yan Ruyu looks back from time to time as she walks to the ocean Pavilion. She always feels that ye feiran will suddenly settle accounts with her in the back.


    Walking into the ocean Pavilion, Yan Ruyu drank three cups of hot tea in a row before slowing down.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu asked anxiously.


    Yan Ruyu took a look outside the ocean Pavilion, a look of lingering fear, "Mom, I just saw Ye Fei dye."


    "Ye feiran? What did she do? Did she bully you?" Zhu asked anxiously.


    Yan Ruyu gently shook her head and said what had happened in the past two nights.


    Smell speech, ye Hai, Zhu Shi and ye Yuwei look at each other, more sure that ye Yuwei''s guess is correct.


    "Sister, apart from you, have other people in the Zhu family been harassed by ghosts?" Ye Yuwei asked anxiously.


    Yan Ruyu nodded fiercely. "Everyone was harassed by ghosts. As far as I know, ghosts listed the things they had done one by one. Many people were scared to the death."


    Hearing this, ye Hai completely believed that it was the ghost of the ghost Street who made trouble.


    Yan Ruyu looked at their reaction and frowned slightly, "are you also harassed by ghosts?"


    "Yes, we have been harassed by ghosts these two nights..."


    Ye Hai explained their experiences and plans in detail.


    "Yu''er, what''s our plan? Do you have anything to add?"


    Yan Ruyu pondered for a while and gently shook his head. "No, we''ll follow this plan. I won''t go back to Zhu''s house tonight. Our family will deal with ghosts together."


    Hearing this, ye Hai and Zhu looked at Yan Ruyu with a happy face. Their daughter finally admitted that they were a family.


    At the same time, Yan nanshuang in the dark slipped back to Fenghua pavilion to report.


    Ye feiran played with the wine cup in her hand and slightly hooked her lips. "So, Yan Ruyu will stay at Ye''s house tonight?"


    "Yes." Yan nanshuang nodded, then impolitely picked up a roast chicken leg and ate it.


    After a while, ye feiran said, "you can increase your combat effectiveness tonight, but be careful. Yan Ruyu is smarter than them."


    "No problem." Yan nanshuang looked confident. She wanted to see how smart Yan Ruyu was.


    In the evening, ye feiran asks the blue feather lingque to inform the dark guards to keep an eye on the Li and Zhu families, and then she pesters Ye han to cook for dinner.


    Of course, she was very generous in providing the remaining spiritual dishes.


    Ye Laozi, ye Changcheng and Qin Qiu are naturally looking forward to hearing that ye feiran and ye Han cook in person.


    After eating this meal for a long time, the five people were still not satisfied, because ye feiran suggested roast rabbits, pheasants and wild boars.


    On this side, there is meat smell all around, and the atmosphere is very pleasant.


    On the other hand, the four members of the family were frightened by the black fog all over the house. Zhu and ye Yuwei were even scared. Ye Hai and Yan Ruyu were no better. They couldn''t stand steadily, let alone find out the ghost.


    Yan nanshuang was disgusted when she saw the advice of their family. It was really meaningless.


    Then, Yan Nan Shuang''s gloomy voice came into the ears of the four members of Ye Hai''s family, which made them suffer mentally.


    At this moment, Yan nanshuang even looked forward to it. When will they become fools? Who will become fools first?


    At the same time, the ghost harassment worried by the Zhu family did not come, but it ushered in a bloody storm.


    As soon as Fang Dong came to the Zhu family, he immediately set up a border to surround the Zhu family.


    As soon as he went in, he began to work immediately. His sword fell and one sword killed one person, because he felt that this way could let his brother under the spring rest in peace.


    When two-thirds of the Zhu family died, old man Zhu found Zhu Meiping in cultivation.


    "Ping''er, come out and help quickly. Someone wants to destroy our Zhu family!"


    Zhu Meiping opened her eyes and saw her father covered in blood. Her face suddenly sank and rushed out without asking anything.


    A strong smell of blood came to her nostrils in an instant. She saw one body after another, and saw a man lifting a sword and falling, one sword and one life.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill the Zhu family for no reason?" Zhu Meiping asked coldly. Her whole body was full of spiritual power, and all the breath of the golden elixir was released.


    The rest of the Zhu family saw Zhu Meiping as if they saw the Savior and hid behind Zhu Meiping.


    Fang Dong slowly wiped the blood of the long sword, looked at Zhu Meiping with triangular eyes and sneered, "a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Zhu Meiping, I heard you are the elder of Meixian sect?"


    Zhu Meiping frowned slightly and searched her memory. She didn''t find Fang Dong at all, but she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m the elder of Meixian sect. If you don''t want to be chased by Meixian sect, leave immediately."


    Zhu Meiping said this naturally because she noticed that Fang Dong''s cultivation was much higher than her.


    "Hahaha..."


    Fang Dong seemed to hear a big joke and burst out laughing.


    "In the middle of the golden elixir, what''s so arrogant? I killed you tonight. Will meixianzong really take revenge for a dead ugly and weak elder? Aren''t you daydreaming?"

 Chapter 308

    Hearing this, Zhu Meiping''s face smelled so bad that she couldn''t smell any more. Although Fang Dong said the truth, how could she admit it at this juncture.


    She was calm in her dress, smiled and said, "ha ha ~ who doesn''t know that Meixian sect is united. Even if a disciple of Meixian sect is killed, the sect will investigate and revenge, not to mention my elder."


    Hearing Zhu Meiping''s shameless lie, Fang Dong directly bah.


    "Bah! Don''t I know about the Meixian sect? I have a grudge against the Meixian sect. I''m unlucky for you and the Zhu family tonight. I''m not only going to avenge my brother, but also to kill people related to the Meixian sect, and then make the people of the Meixian sect sick."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Dong began to do it again.


    Zhu Meiping actually wants to run for her life, but when she sees the boundary, she knows she can''t escape and can only fight.


    A moment later, the Zhu family was almost dead, leaving only their own people.


    Seeing this, old man Zhu suddenly walked to the back and urged, "Ping''er, kill him quickly."


    Other people saw old man Zhu escape to the back and looked for opportunities to escape to the back.


    For a moment, the Zhu family had a fight.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Meiping was so angry that she smoked overhead, but she had to face it.


    Zhu Meiping knew that she was a few pounds in front of Fang Dong, so she directly used Meishu as soon as she came up.


    Unfortunately, Mei Shu doesn''t play much role in the face of people several levels higher than her.


    Fang Dong looked at Zhu Meiping, his eyes suddenly became salivating and said, "if you are willing to sleep with me for one night, I can consider sparing your life."


    "Bah!" Zhu Meiping directly bah and sneered, "I''m as beautiful as a flower. Don''t even think about it, you wrinkled old man."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Dong suddenly came to Zhu Meiping and grabbed her neck with one hand.


    "Say it again."


    Fang Dong''s voice was gloomy and terrible, which made Zhu Meiping shiver.


    "You let go of my mother!" Zhu Meiping blushed and struggled.


    "I won''t let go."


    Fang Dong glanced at the Zhu family, who were still fighting in the woods. With a "hiss", he suddenly tore open Zhu Meiping''s skirt, and a slender white long leg was exposed in an instant.


    Fang Dong took a look and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Tut tut Tut, the women of meixianzong are really the best! It''s really unexpected to come to the ninth class country and encounter such a good thing. It''s worth the trip."


    Fang Dong touched Zhu Meiping''s thigh and said, "Hey, if you persuade this smelly woman to sleep with me for one night, I''ll spare your life."


    Fang Dong''s voice was clearly transmitted to the ears of each Zhu family, making you stop fighting in a moment and look at Fang Dong and Zhu Meiping one after another.


    "My Lord, are you serious?" the owner of the Zhu family took the lead in asking, and didn''t give Zhu Meiping a look.


    Seeing this, Zhu Meiping was so angry that her nose was crooked that she gnashed her teeth and said, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    With a "pop", Fang Dong slapped Zhu Meiping directly. Zhu Meiping vomited blood in an instant. It can be seen how much power Fang Dong used.


    "You only have half a quarter of an hour to talk to me. If you haven''t convinced this smelly woman in half a quarter of an hour, you can go to the underworld for reunion!" Fang Dong said in a pitiful way, very excited in his heart, because he likes doing such things best.


    "Ping''er, go and sleep with adults for one night!"


    "Yes, yes, anyway, you''ve left with me, and you''re not a big yellow flower girl. Let''s go with adults for one night!"


    "Ping''er, if you go to sleep with adults for one night, you can save more than a dozen of us. Go!"


    "Ping''er, it''s natural to be filial to your parents. Now it''s time to repay your parents for their upbringing. Just save your father and your brother. They are the future of our Zhu family!"


    Old man Zhu was the last to persuade, with a pitiful look.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Meiping was so angry that she vomited blood when she heard what her father and other relatives said.


    She looked at old man Zhu and them coldly, only saw their selfish side, and could not see a trace of affection from her relatives.


    Seeing that Zhu Meiping was unmoved, the Zhu family continued to persuade her. They didn''t notice that Zhu Meiping''s eyes became more and more red and finally turned scarlet.


    Seeing that half an hour was coming, old man Zhu clenched his hands and shouted, "Ping''er, didn''t you hear your father? Are you going to watch your father and your brother die? Do you have a conscience?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhu Meiping burst out laughing. She didn''t notice that Fang Dong''s hand pinching her neck had loosened a lot, and Fang Dong enjoyed the play.


    "Conscience? Do you have a conscience? You can watch me go to sleep with a toad. Why can''t I watch you die?"


    "You!"


    Old man Zhu stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhu Meiping, trembling constantly.


    "Ping''er, it''s just a night''s sleep. You don''t lose anything. Just stay alive."


    Zhu Meiping looked at old man Zhu ironically. A scene she saw when she was a child suddenly came to her mind. Her eyes were cold. She raised her chin slightly and said, "adult, if you kill them, don''t say sleeping with you for one night, but sleeping with you for a lifetime."


    Hearing this, Fang Dong was surprised. "Is this really true?"


    The women of meixianzong practice Meishu. They have been improving their physique. Pure Yin physique is their goal.


    Although Zhu Meiping is only in the middle of the golden elixir, it seems that she should have stayed in meixianzong for a long time and should be able to be a furnace tripod.


    While enjoying the happiness of family, you can also improve your cultivation. No one will refuse such beautiful things.


    "Seriously!" Zhu Meiping replied without hesitation.


    "Ping''er, why are you so?"


    The Zhu family has been questioning Zhu Meiping. At the same time, they keep hiding back, showing their selfishness and fear of life and death incisively and vividly.


    Unfortunately, they still can''t escape being killed.


    Fang Dong was in a good mood and didn''t let them suffer any torture. He closed his throat with a sword.


    Zhu Meiping stood aside, coldly watching one family member after another fall to the ground and die. Seeing that they were dying in peace, she was not sad, but happy.


    Mom, did you see that?


    My father used to let you be trampled ~ ravaged in public for the Zhu family. My father did the same to my daughter tonight, but my daughter chose to resist and killed them all, because they didn''t deserve to live in this world.


    Zhu Meiping''s psychology has been distorted since she witnessed that scene when she was a child. This is also the reason why she went farther and farther on the road to bad people. I don''t know how many people she killed and how many people she killed.


    In short, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. Zhu Meiping also has her own destiny.


    Finally, Fang Dong killed Zhu Meiping without hesitation after he got what he wanted.


    After Fang Dong slaughtered the Zhu family overnight, he immediately went back to the Li family and left with his brother''s body. It''s rare that he was in a good mood and didn''t quarrel with the Li family.


    The Li family watched Fang Dong leave. The whole family was relieved. They thought they would come to no good end.


    Li Qiujing shook her hands and quietly went out to inquire about the Zhu family. Seeing that none of the Zhu family was alive, she went home to sleep happily.


    The position of the crown princess is a big step closer!

 Chapter 309

    Li Qiujing has just left, and Yumei''s back feet have also come.


    Yumei stood on the high wall, smelling the strong smell of blood. Looking at the bodies, the radian of the corners of her mouth became larger and larger.


    "Zhu family, you can''t imagine that you will be exterminated!"


    At this moment, Yumei wanted to laugh, but she held back.


    Although she did not personally kill the Zhu family, it was retribution that the Zhu family was exterminated overnight.


    A moment later, Yumei set fire to the Zhu family.


    "It''s revenge for the Zhao family to let you go."


    Yumei looked at the raging fire for a while, turned and left, and came to the Zhao family''s cemetery.


    At this moment, the Zhao family cemetery stands in the wind.


    "Sister, you''re here! But revenge?" Zhao Yuqin asked softly. His tone was very light compared with usual.


    Yumei went to Zhao Yuqin and said, "sister, I''m here for revenge. I set fire to the Zhu family and put them out."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Then, the two sisters knelt down at the same time and said in the same voice, "all the relatives of the Zhao family, our sisters finally avenge you today. Rest in peace!"


    Zhao Yuqin and Yu Mei stayed in the Zhao family cemetery until the sky was almost white.


    "Sister, thanks to your master, you must repay your master," Zhao Yuqin told him.


    "Sister, I understand. Now that the Revenge of the Zhao family has been avenged, I can wholeheartedly follow the master into the world." Yu Mei''s tone is no longer so heavy, but very light.


    "OK, you can break into the world at ease. Your sister and brother-in-law will be fine." Zhao Yuqin nodded with a faint smile on her face.


    "Well, sister, before I leave, I will ask the master to take your pulse." Yumei took Zhao Yuqin''s hand and said solemnly.


    "OK!" Zhao Yuqin nodded. Although she didn''t hope, she didn''t want to disappoint her sister.


    The next day, ye feiran was still immersed in her dream, but the capital was in a panic, because everyone knew that the Zhu family had been slaughtered overnight and even burned to carbon.


    Except for the Li family, the night palace and ye feiran, everyone didn''t know why the Zhu family was suddenly exterminated, because Fang Dong was very careful and didn''t leave any clues.


    While avenging his brother, Fang Dong naturally didn''t want to get into trouble.


    When ye Laozi, ye Changcheng and ye Han heard the news, they thought it was ye feiran''s pen for the first time. At the same time, they were very surprised, because the plan ye feiran told them did not include it.


    "Han, han''er, are you sure it''s really made by Ran''er?"


    Master Ye''s voice stuttered a little, because he never thought that his granddaughter, who usually looked out of tune, had unknowingly destroyed the Zhu family, which was a great thing.


    "If there is no accident, it should be."


    Ye Han nodded, but her heart was full of doubts. Ran Er killed with a knife. Who is that knife?


    Mr. Ye walked several times with his hands on his back, and then said, "this matter should not be made public. You should find a chance to ask Raner! By the way, where is Raner now and whether he has..."


    Ye Han came forward and hugged old Ye''s arm and comforted, "Dad, Ran''er is still sleeping! She didn''t go out last night and was unharmed."


    With that, ye Han realized that he had said the wrong thing, but he was a little relieved to see old Ye''s proud face. Fortunately, his father was excited at the moment, otherwise he would be exposed.


    Then, ye Han took a look at ye feiran, who was still sleeping, and went out to inquire about the situation.


    The other side.


    After the Yehai family received the news that the Zhu family was destroyed, a family of four hurried to the Zhu family.


    When Zhu saw the Zhu family almost burned to ashes, his eyes fainted directly, and ye Hai caught her quickly.


    Ye Yuwei looked at the mess in front of her. There was no change in her face. She was not a little sad. After all, she had no feelings for the Zhu family since she was a child.


    When she was sure that all the Zhu family were dead, there was a touch of joy in her heart. The Ye family wanted to become a big family above the imperial power, and the Zhu family was a strong enemy.


    Now that someone has removed the Zhu family for them, it is naturally a happy thing.


    As for my mother


    Ye Yuwei thought about it and walked over with small steps. After all, the Zhu family is her mother''s family. It''s normal to be sad for a period of time. She and her father should comfort her more.


    Yan Ruyu and ye Yuwei have very different feelings, because Zhu Meiping''s aunt gave her a new life.


    Yan Ruyu shook her hands and turned over the bodies burned into black charcoal one after another. She didn''t find Zhu Meiping''s body. She was deeply relieved, and the water mist in her eyes filled the air.


    "Aunt, where are you? Are you all right?"


    At the same time, Zhu also slowly woke up. His face was as pale as paper. He cried and asked Ye hai to order things. He was undoubtedly the person who buried the Zhu family well.


    When everything was arranged properly, Zhu was ill, and ye Hai took care of him, while Yan Ruyu and ye Yuwei paid attention to the trend of the capital and often wandered among various aristocratic families. It was obvious that they began to win over, but they only revealed a little. They didn''t stand in line to see the meaning of each aristocratic family.


    When the Zhu family was destroyed, the capital fell into a strange atmosphere and the situation became tense.


    The Royal side.


    After Zhu''s family was exterminated, Huang Fuxian paid attention to Yan Ruyu for two days, determined that there was no news of Zhu Meiping, and immediately chose to give up, because an empty and beautiful woman had no effect on his future, even though she had been in the early stage of foundation building.


    The Ye family was originally a great aristocratic family in South Vietnam. Now the Zhu family has been destroyed, the Ye family''s position is more stable, and Huang Fuxian is more interested in Ye Yuwei.


    It''s a pity that ye Yuwei wants to be a family lady above the imperial power, and she can''t see Huang Fuxian anymore. Therefore, she can push and push in the face of Huang Fuxian''s appointment, but Huang Fuxian only thinks she''s playing the game of hard to get, and has no doubt.


    At the same time, after the Li family determined that Fang Dong would not come back, they resumed their previous life.


    This time, Fang Dong didn''t let Fang Dong deal with Ye Yuwei. Li Qiu was quiet for several days, but she soon rekindled her fighting spirit, because she found that ye Yuwei seemed a little reluctant to see Huangfu Xian.


    At this time, if she continues to help Huang Fuxian and perform well, Huang Fuxian will see her advantages. In addition, the Zhu family was destroyed, and the status of the Li family has been greatly improved. Huang Fuxian will pay more attention to the Li family and her.


    Ye feiran has been eating and sleeping these days. She is very comfortable. Naturally, things outside have spread to her ears one by one.


    After the Zhu family was destroyed, the royal family became her only focus, because ye Hai now only wanted to see the third grade alchemist and win over the third grade alchemist. She would not want to cooperate with the royal family.


    However, the four members of their family have not come to disturb them these days, perhaps because Zhu''s disease is not well, or they dare not make it so obvious. After all, there are not many cards in their hands.

 Chapter 310

    "Madam, I heard that Li Qiujing has helped huangfuxian win over the support of four aristocratic families, and now I''m trying to win over the Chen family and the Liu family." early summer said while pinching ye feiran''s legs.


    "Oh?" ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and recalled the materials of the Chen family and the Liu family. "Nanshuang, let the Shen family tell the Liu family that we the Ye family support the second prince."


    "Yes!" Yan nanshuang ordered and continued to eat.


    Ye feiran is a foodie, and Yan nanshuang is also a foodie. Ye feiran is more casual and has no rules. Therefore, Yan nanshuang always eats when she comes back after doing something, and ye feiran doesn''t mean to prepare her share more.


    That night, ye feiran put on her night clothes and slipped out and went straight to the night palace.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the figure on the wall, and the corners of his lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian, gently opened his thin lips, "what wind blew Raner tonight?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, directly ignored his jokes and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "do you want to have a snack now, or do you want to finish bad things with me?"


    bad thing?


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought of some limited pictures and suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    However, a cool night wind blew, and his reason was all clear.


    It''s a long way to chase his wife. He must have thought too much at this moment!


    "Cough ~ what bad thing is Raner going to do with me?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran frowned slightly. She always felt that night Mu Lin had a strange feeling when she said this, but she couldn''t say anything strange for a moment.


    "I heard that the palace is very beautiful. I''m going to see the night view of the palace."


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "good vision."


    So, two people sneaked into the palace like cats.


    "I''m going to the harem. Are you going?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Ye feiran waved her hand, disappeared into the night sky like a cat, sneaked into the back palace, and soon found the Queen''s bedroom.


    Ye feiran was lucky to meet the queen and Huang Fuxian in a secret conversation.


    "After my mother, elder ye and ye Han have never gone out. We have no chance to start at all."


    "Xian''er, why are you so impetuous? We should be patient in everything. Since we choose to wait for the rabbit, we should be patient. Ye Changqing and ye Han can''t stay out all their life! Didn''t Ye Han just go out a few days ago?"


    "My mother taught me that my son understood."


    After a while, the Queen''s voice continued to ring, "xian''er, is there any progress in your relationship with Ye Yuwei? When waiting for the rabbit, don''t forget to let Ye Yuwei inquire about the news of Ye''s dark guard. If both things succeed, no one can take away your crown prince, which is as stable as Mount Tai."


    Huang Fuxian smiled and said confidently, "empress mother, don''t worry! Ye Yuwei can''t escape from the palm of her son''s minister. When her son finds the right opportunity, he will talk to her about the dark guard. It can''t be so obvious."


    "Yes, just know it."


    Next, the queen and Huang Fuxian just talk about family, so ye feiran listens to it for a while and leaves.


    Ye feiran wandered around the palace before she came back to find Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin has been standing in place, half a step without moving. In fact, his divine sense has been following ye feiran. At the same time, he also divides a wisp of divine sense to pay attention to the situation of the imperial palace.


    However, the little fox''s hiding ability is not generally good, which makes him feel that his worry is superfluous.


    Back at the night palace, ye feiran went into the dining room nonstop to prepare for the night snack. The so-called "once cooked and twice cooked", this time she was much faster.


    This time ye feiran cooked different dishes, and the weight was much more, because she was hungry.


    After supper, night Mu Lin couldn''t help asking, "what did you find just now?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes, glanced at Ye Mu Lin, and asked with a smile, "why? His Highness the night king is going to tell the news?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    What''s all this and what?


    "Can I help you?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "Thank you, but I don''t need it now. I won''t be polite to you when I need help. Anyway, I owe you so much. It doesn''t hurt to have one more."


    Xu Shi owes more and more people, or for other reasons, ye feiran''s psychological burden is getting lighter and lighter.


    "Good!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled and nodded. Although the little fox didn''t need his help, he couldn''t help. He helped her solve the small things and asked her to concentrate on solving the big things.


    After ye feiran went back, the little Tuanzi who had no news for a few days finally had new news.


    "Master, Huang Bian asked the situ family for help. The situ family didn''t agree at first, but later agreed."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. After thinking for a while, she guessed why situ''s family agreed.


    The urgent need of the situ family is to let situ Xue break through the foundation period so that he can have the opportunity to participate in the assessment of the Theological Seminary. Then Huang Wenfan must have given some natural material and earth treasure to the situ family to help situ Xue break through the foundation period.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran chuckled and didn''t worry that the situ family could investigate her. After all, she wasn''t so easy to investigate.


    The next day, as the sun rose, ye feiran got up lazily.


    "Madam, Miss situ asked you to meet at Zuixian building at noon." the voice of early summer was a little excited, because situ Yu was the only friend of his master at present.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and was surprised. She didn''t expect that the situ family was so fast. It seems that Huang Wenfan gave the situ family a very valuable gift.


    Also, when did situ Yu become so bold? Dare to tip her off.


    Ye feiran finished grooming, didn''t take her out in early summer and early winter, and went out disguised as a middle-aged uncle.


    At the moment, she is really not suitable to dress up as a handsome young master. After all, the ability of situ family can''t be underestimated.


    Ye feiran came to the elegant room provided by situ Yu and was stunned when she saw the elegant childe inside. She didn''t expect that situ Yu''s female dress as a man was so similar.


    Situ Yu saw a middle-aged uncle with a beard. The whole man was startled, and his voice stuttered a little, "you... Who are you?"


    Ye feiran closed the door slowly and said, "why? Don''t you know me?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, situ Yu was stunned and looked incredible.


    The next moment, she went to ye feiran and turned twice, "are you feiran?"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes funny. "What do you say?"


    Then she went straight to sit down.


    At this moment, situ Yu completely determined that she was ye feiran, with a curious look on her face. "Feiran, I didn''t expect you to dress up like a middle-aged uncle. Your face changing skill is really superb."


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "your cosmetic technique is also good."


    The two ordered and chatted about their daily life without a tower. When the waiter finished the dishes, ye feiran immediately put down a sound barrier, just in case.


    At the next moment, situ Yu immediately asked, "Fei ran, did you poison Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin?"


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently. Meimou kept paying attention to the change of situ Yu''s expression. She was sure that she was just guessing, but it was great to be able to guess that she poisoned.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 311

    Hearing the speech, situ Yu stared at ye feiran for a while and frowned, "it''s not you!"


    Ye feiran nodded and said seriously, "do you think I have this ability?"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and nodded seriously. She didn''t know why. No matter what ye feiran did, she thought it was possible and wouldn''t be surprised.


    Ye feiran: "


    The girl''s sixth sense is a little terrible.


    "You think too much of me. Don''t forget what happened to me before, and don''t forget that the Zhu family was exterminated overnight."


    Situ Yu blinked and suddenly felt that ye feiran was very reasonable.


    "Hey, hey ~ I thought you poisoned before, so I''m anxious to remind you. But now you say no, I''m relieved."


    Ye feiran smiled and stopped talking. In fact, she didn''t want situ Yu to worry so much.


    "By the way, there are still a few months left for the assessment of the Theological Seminary. When are you going to leave?"


    Hearing about the four people in Tianshen college, situ Yu tightened his hands holding chopsticks, lowered his eyes and said, "the situ family promised to help the Huang family investigate the poisoned little white face. The Huang family has helped his sister break through the foundation period. After it is completed, the Huang family will help the second brother break through the foundation period."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly. If she did a favor, she could have two qualifications. No wonder the situ family would agree. Indeed, everyone would agree.


    Ye feiran understood situ Yu''s mood and reached out to pour her a glass of wine. "In fact, there''s nothing worth your sadness. Anyway, you''ve broken through the foundation period, and you and your aunt have no feelings for situ''s family."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu looked up at ye feiran and slowly raised a smile on his face.


    "Fei ran, you''re right. There''s nothing worth my sadness. I''m stupid."


    After that, situ Yu drank three glasses of wine in a row. He blushed and smiled all the time, as if he had thrown away his troubles just now.


    Then they talked a lot of things.


    Finally, ye feiran gives situ Yu a suggestion.


    "Situ, I believe you can pass the examination of the divinity school. It''s better to find a reason to take your aunt to the lonely goose country first! Anyway, you''ll leave sooner or later."


    I have to say that this suggestion made situ Yu very excited, but she was a little worried about what accidents she would encounter on the way.


    Seeing that situ Yu hadn''t spoken for a long time, ye feiran raised her eyebrow and asked, "situ, do you have any concerns? You might as well tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Situ Yu thought and said, "I''m worried about any danger on the way. I don''t care, but my mother..."


    "It''s all right. It''s a small problem. I''ll send someone to protect you secretly, and you will get to the lonely goose country safely." ye feiran said.


    Hearing this, situ Yu was instantly excited, but the next moment she wilted again.


    "Fei ran, it''s too much trouble for you. You''ve helped me so much. I don''t want to..."


    Before situ Yu finished, ye feiran immediately interrupted her, "since you have bothered me so many times, you don''t care about it again. Finally, you owe me another favor. You just need to think about how to save your life to repay Miss Ben''s kindness."


    Situ Yu was about to say something. He moved his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, she said, "Fei ran, let me think about it."


    "OK, how long do you want? I''m busy recently." ye feiran sipped the wine gently and asked casually. In fact, she was forcing situ Yu to make a decision quickly.


    Situ Yu didn''t answer ye feiran, but he could see a flash of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    When ye feiran leaves, situ Yu finally agrees with ye feiran''s suggestion, and then thanks a million.


    That night, ye feiran sneaks to the night palace to make a snack for ye Mulin.


    Ye feiran took a few mouthfuls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and coughed, "Ye Mu Lin, can you lend me two dark guards with high cultivation? A friend of mine and her mother are going to go to the lonely goose country, but there is no suitable person around me to escort them, so I can only ask you."


    Night Mu Lin put down his bowl, looked at Ye Fei ran with eyes shining like stars, and said seriously, "ran Er, you and I don''t need to ask for anything. Just tell me what you need. I''ll do my best to help you without asking for any return. I''m voluntary."


    When heimu, ruthless and Heisha in the dark heard Ye Mulin''s words, the three people were relieved. The master finally said the words to miss Ye''s heart.


    I just don''t know if Miss ye will be moved?


    For a moment, they don''t expect ye feiran, who is almost stony hearted, to make a promise.


    Yes, after this period of research, heimu, ruthlessness and Heisha concluded that ye feiran was a man with an almost stone heart. Because their master did a lot of things for her, she did three poor snacks.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly looked embarrassed. It seemed that ye Mulin had been providing help to her. She remembered how many people she owed, but not how many. It was really embarrassing.


    "Night Mu Lin, thank you."


    "You and I are welcome."


    When ye feiran leaves, ye Mulin arranges two dark guards for her.


    Ye feiran is not hypocritical and tells them to protect situ Yu and LAN Yandan secretly.


    After returning to Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran stopped sleeping and went directly to the space to read medical books.


    She must cultivate purple lotus seeds, which is a great favor for ye Mu Lin, because he needs purple lotus.


    When the fish belly appeared in the sky, ye feiran came out of the space and was ready to sleep.


    At this time, ye Han''s biological clock was very punctual and woke up.


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye Han''s concern, ye feiran reached out and pinched her face, then said, "aunt, I''m fine, just thinking about how to repay the favor owed to my friends. By the way, aunt, you help me collect some medical books. I want to read them."


    Ye Han also knew that the mysterious friend in Ye Fei Ran''s mouth had helped them a lot, and nodded heavily, "OK! By the way, is everything all right at situ''s house?"


    Ye feiran waved her hand and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t worry! Am I so easy to find? Don''t forget my notorious reputation."


    Ye Han slightly picked his eyebrows and thought it was reasonable, but he still didn''t forget to tell him, "in short, you should be more careful recently."


    "Aunt, I know. I''ll make up my sleep first."


    With that, ye feiran immediately closes her eyes and looks like falling asleep in a second.


    Ye Han shook his head helplessly. "Don''t think I''m wordy. We''re worried about you."


    Ye Han was answered by a uniform breath.


    Ye Han: "


    How sleepy is this?


    At the same time, ye Han felt very confused. It is reasonable that practitioners can not sleep for a few days, but ran er not only sleeps every day, but also looks sleepy every day. What''s the reason?


    No, she must find time to ask.


    On this day, it was not calm outside the Ye family, nor was it calm inside the Ye family.


    Housekeeper ye, ye Hai''s confidant, came to see old Ye early in the morning.


    "My Lord, he''s dying of poison. My Lord said he wanted to see you for the last time."

 Chapter 312

    Old Ye looked at housekeeper ye, frowned slightly and asked, "Hai''er, how did he get poisoned? When was this? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Hearing master Ye''s three consecutive questions, housekeeper Ye was still a little flustered and trembled even though he had made psychological preparations in advance.


    He reached out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and replied in a trembling voice, "old man, the owner of the house was poisoned last night. The second lady was very worried, so they didn''t have time to tell you."


    "Really?" old Ye glanced suspiciously at housekeeper ye, "let''s go and I''ll have a look."


    Hearing this, housekeeper Ye breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stepped aside to let master ye go first.


    Ocean Pavilion.


    Before old ye went in, he heard bursts of sad crying.


    "Husband, you can''t die! What about our mother and daughter when you die?"


    "Woo... Dad, don''t scare us. You''ll be fine, won''t you? Grandpa didn''t want to see me and my mother. What if you leave like this, what should we do?"


    "Uncle, you must hold on. You''re lucky and you''ll be fine."


    Zhu Shi, ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu spoke one by one. As soon as they heard it, they could tell that it was deliberately arranged.


    But at the moment, Mr. Ye was really worried, so he didn''t notice this.


    Old ye walked into the house and saw Ye Hai, pale and lifeless. He immediately frowned and asked anxiously, "Hai''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you poisoned? What''s the matter?"


    In the last two sentences, Mr. Ye looked at Tong and asked.


    "Old master, the master of the house was poisoned. My ability is limited. I can only suppress it for a while. Only Sanpin antidote pill can save the master." Tong recalled truthfully and spoke very fast.


    It was too late for Zhu''s third mother and daughter to stop, so they had to continue to cry and look heartbroken.


    "Old man, save your husband! He is also your son. You can''t die!"


    Ye Yuwei''s eyes flashed slightly, "plop" knelt down, "Grandpa, Wei''er, please save her father. Wei''er doesn''t want to lose her father, sobbing..."


    Although Yan Ruyu didn''t want to kneel in her heart, for their purpose, she also knelt down and sobbed, "elder ye, younger Yan Ruyu, help you save your uncle! The Yan Family and the Zhu family have been destroyed one after another, and yu''er only has relatives of his uncle and aunt, sobbing..."


    Old Ye looked coolly at Zhu, ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu. He sneered in his heart that their acting skills were too bad. He really thought he was old and confused.


    In fact, when old ye heard the five words of Sanpin antidote pill, he guessed what trick the Ye Hai family were playing.


    However, he did not expect that the Ye Hai family would risk their lives in order to win over the three-level alchemists who made out of nothing.


    Hehe... What a hard work!


    Old ye walked aside with his hands on his back and sat down. The four members of Ye Hai''s family were nervous at the same time. They didn''t understand what medicine old ye sold in his gourd.


    Zhu gave a silent wink, and ye Hai immediately coughed violently.


    "Cough... Father, father, son unfilial, son... Cough..."


    Old Ye raised his eyes to Ye Hai and said coldly, "OK, Hai''er, you don''t have to pretend. Where is the third grade alchemist? If you still don''t believe it, you''ll die! After all, you''re willing to wait for death, and your father can''t or doesn''t want to stop it. This is your own choice."


    With that, Mr. Ye left with his hands on his back, leaving a room of stunned people, because no one thought it would be such a result.


    Tong Yixin stepped aside, lowered her eyes and looked like she was waiting for orders. In fact, she was waiting for the follow-up development of things, and other servants stepped back one after another.


    Zhu was the first to react. Seeing that Tong Yixin was still clubbing in place, he shouted, "what are you still doing here? Get out of here."


    Hearing this, Tong Yixin hurriedly carried the medicine box and generally left the ocean Pavilion. His acting skills were very good.


    When Tong Yixin left, ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu stood up. Zhu stopped crying and ye Hai stopped coughing.


    The four people looked at each other and wondered whether what master ye had just said was true or false?


    After a while, ye Yuwei took the lead in asking, "Dad, mom and sister, do you believe grandpa''s words? Did grandpa really not attract the third grade alchemist?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Haili said loudly, "it''s impossible. Father, he must attract the third grade alchemist. Not only our people saw it, but many people in the capital saw it."


    "My husband is right. The old man must be deceiving us. He must be courting the third grade alchemist." Zhu quickly agreed.


    Ye Yuwei frowned slightly and said a little irritably, "but Dad took risks and grandpa didn''t put it in his heart. What should we do? When can we see the third grade alchemist?"


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and then sighed gently, "Alas ~ fortunately, dad is not really poisoned. If it is really poisoned, grandpa has that attitude, then... I thought grandpa was just biased towards our generation and strict requirements. Dad just wanted to exercise dad. I didn''t expect grandpa to be so biased."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of Ye Hai and Zhu became extremely ugly. Yan Ruyu''s words properly pulled a wave of hatred value.


    "Hum! The old man has always been biased. Sometimes I doubt whether the husband is his own son and whether yu''er and Wei''er are his own granddaughters?" Zhu snorted coldly. At present, there is nothing to hide. He can say whatever he wants.


    Yan Ruyu winked at Ye Yuwei quietly.


    Ye Yuwei was a little stunned and immediately reacted. She hurriedly said, "sister and mother, you talk nonsense. Even if Grandpa is more eccentric, he can''t watch his father die of poisoning! I think grandpa must see that we are acting, alas ~"


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu looked at her sister differently for the first time. Unexpectedly, she was so eye-catching. It seems that she didn''t know her before.


    Ye Hai''s eyes were scarlet and swallowed a pill. His face slowly returned to normal.


    For a long time, he gnashed his teeth and said, "father, he has been partial to his brother and sister since childhood. This time, for the future of our family, I can''t bear it anymore. I must fight."


    Zhu Shi, ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu looked at each other, and a flash of light flashed across their eyes.


    "Husband (father), we support you."


    Then the four of Ye Hai''s family began to discuss a new plan.


    On the other side, old Ye sighed all the time after he returned to the yard.


    "Alas ~"


    Ye Changcheng came out with a yawn and asked suspiciously, "brother, you sighed dozens of times in the morning. What happened?"


    Ye Changqing took a look at Ye Changcheng and told what had just happened. The more he said, the more angry he became.


    "Alas ~"


    At this moment, ye Changcheng couldn''t help sighing. He really didn''t understand what the Ye Hai family were thinking, so he couldn''t be at ease and strive to improve his accomplishments?

 Chapter 313

    Ye Changqing stared at Ye Changcheng, "what are you sighing? I''m tired enough. Don''t upset me anymore."


    Ye Changcheng touched his beard. His face was speechless. He did nothing but be a quiet old man.


    The two men stared for a moment, and they sighed at the same time.


    "Old three, do you have any good way to let Hai''er get rid of this thought?" Ye Changqing asked.


    Ye Changcheng shook his head gently. "It''s impossible for Hai''er to get rid of his mind. I promise, when you make such a fuss today, they even more conclude that you have attracted the third grade alchemist. Wait. They have many ideas."


    Ye Changqing drank a cup of tea ruthlessly. "Forget it, they can make as much noise as they want! Now it''s a good thing for them to make noise in the nest. At that time... Everything will be clear."


    Ye Changcheng understood the meaning of Ye Changqing''s words and nodded, "that''s the only way."


    Xu didn''t sleep all night last night. Ye feiran didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    "Young lady, are you all right? Can you ask the doctor to have a look?" Chu Xia asked anxiously while waiting for ye feiran to wash.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at her and asked with a smile, "do I look like something?"


    "Er..." I choked all of a sudden in early summer, so I had to harden my head and say, "Miss, I got up a lot later than usual today, so I''m a little worried."


    "Hehe ~ our family is more and more like an old woman in early summer." ye feiran chuckled, "I''m fine. I was a little tired last night."


    "Tired! Let sister Yumei rub it for you later." Chu Xia Li Ma said, and her originally tight face stretched out.


    Ye feiran looked at Chu Xia suspiciously. Chu Xia made a horse and said, "today, not only sister Yumei, but also doctor Tong."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Are they coming openly?"


    "No, they came quietly. They are in the side room now. I don''t know what Yumei is looking for, but I know what doctor Tong is looking for..."


    Then, early summer explained in detail what happened at home this morning, and finally she disliked it.


    "Young lady, do you think they''re stupid? They tried poison by themselves just to see the three-level alchemist out of nothing. I really don''t understand what they''re thinking¡°


    "In early summer, people''s ambition is endless. The higher you stand, the greater your ambition. One day when you become the head of the family, you will understand Ye Hai''s mind." ye feiran said slowly.


    Interests and power are good things. Most people on the mainland yearn for them, not to mention people like Ye Hai who have little insight.


    A person with long-term vision will never think about how to fight in the small country of South Vietnam, but how to improve his strength and break into the world.


    "I can''t be the head of the family. I''ll serve the eldest lady all my life." Chu Xia Li Ma said.


    Ye feiran took a funny look at early summer and asked early winter to move the food to the side room. While eating, she saw Yumei and Tong''s memory.


    "Together?"


    Yu Mei and Tong Yixin shook their heads at the same time. They had already eaten lunch.


    "You came to me by chance today. Is there anything happy to tell me?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Yu Mei looked at Tong Yixin and motioned her to speak first.


    Tong Yixin immediately said what happened today, and then said his guess, "Miss, I doubt that the owner of the house has drugs that can make people show poisoning symptoms in a short time. Will they be the poison master under the second lady?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "It''s medicine and three poisons. Pay attention. If it''s true, you can consider pulling down the fake poison master."


    Fraud?


    Tong Yixin and Yumei looked at each other, and a smile appeared at the bottom of their eyes. The eldest lady''s statement is really special.


    "Miss, I understand. I''ll go back first."


    After Tong Yixin left, Yumei said the current situation again.


    Ye feiran calculated the time silently in her heart. She always felt that the speed of the royal family was a little slow, so she asked, "Yumei, do you have a first-class person to escape? The royal family plans to attack grandpa and aunt. I want people to pretend. On the one hand, I''m worried that grandpa and aunt are really injured, on the other hand, I''m worried that there are no first-class people to escape."


    Yumei thought for a moment and then said, "madam, many of our men are first-class. We choose two of the most powerful people to pretend to be old master and Miss Han."


    Hearing this, ye feiran changed her mind again. "No, I think of a better way, a good way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Yumei naturally believes ye feiran''s words without a trace of doubt.


    Then, ye feiran arranged some more things and noticed that Yumei looked lighter than before. She couldn''t help joking, "Yumei in our family is becoming more and more beautiful now!"


    Hearing this, Yumei''s enchanting face reddened slightly. She was a little shy today.


    Seeing this, ye Fei''s teasing color at the bottom of her eyes became more obvious.


    However, Yumei is not someone else, but the owner of an intelligence Pavilion and a restaurant. Her mood is relaxed.


    Therefore, the next moment her mood returned to calm. She suddenly knelt down and said, "master, thank you for helping us Zhao family get revenge. If I didn''t meet you, I don''t know when and when to get revenge."


    As she gets stronger, the Zhu family is also getting stronger, so she knows that by herself, revenge will only be delayed, and even may not be avenged in the end.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yumei, "get up! Don''t kneel down easily. Didn''t I tell you that there is gold under men''s knees and treasure under our women''s knees?"


    "Poof ~"


    Yu Mei chuckled and stood up obediently.


    "Master, in any case, you are the benefactor of our Zhao family. We will repay your kindness."


    Ye feiran shook her head helplessly, "whatever you want!"


    Ye feiran eats quietly, and Yumei looks at her like she wants to talk and stop.


    Time passed slowly. When ye feiran finished eating, Yumei still didn''t make up her mind to speak, because it was really difficult to speak.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at her, "just say what you want to say. If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance."


    Hearing the speech, Yumei was no longer scrupulous. The master was right. No matter what the result was, she always had to try again, otherwise she wouldn''t have a chance at all.


    "Master, I want you to feel the pulse for our sister''s family. They should be poisoned, but many doctors can''t see it."


    "Many doctors can''t see it?"


    Ye feiran suddenly became interested, "OK, when I go to Zuixian building, you will bring them to see me."


    Yu Mei looked happy and quickly thanked, "thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome. Maybe I can''t see it!"


    "No, others can''t see it. The master must see it. I believe the master." Yu Mei''s tone is very positive.


    Ye feiran smiled and stopped talking, and Yumei said goodbye.

 Chapter 314

    Without delay, ye feiran immediately asks Ye Laozi and ye han to discuss her plan.


    "What? Huang Putian, the Lord of the dog Kingdom, wants to treat us like this!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Ye had a great reaction. Of course, he didn''t act as bait because of himself, but because of the vicious mind of the royal family.


    "Grandpa, this is the dialogue between the queen and Huang Fuxian. Maybe it has nothing to do with the Lord of dog country!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "How could it be? Even if the queen and the prince discussed the countermeasures, the dog Lord must know." Ye Changqing''s tone was not generally positive.


    Ye Han reluctantly glanced at ye feiran and comforted, "Dad, don''t be angry. Didn''t you think of this long ago? The Lord of the dog Kingdom thinks that our Ye family has made great achievements. Coupled with the details of our Ye family, he will eradicate our Ye family sooner or later, or find a puppet to be the owner of the Ye family."


    With that, ye Han poured a cup of tea for old ye and sent it to him.


    After drinking a cup of tea, old Ye was still very satisfied, "Alas, I didn''t expect that our Ye family would come to such an end. It''s really a waste of effort."


    "Grandpa, you''re wrong. What''s the end of our Ye family? Since the Lord of dog country can''t accommodate us, we''ll just pull him down," said Ye feiran.


    Ye Changqing naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning, looked up at ye feiran, and said earnestly, "Ran''er, it''s not so easy to pull down Huang Futian. He has been training talents these years, and we don''t know his strength. Although our Ye family is not a century old family, our Ye family''s dark guard is not necessarily the opponent of the royal family."


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other. Ye Han takes the Royal information to master Ye.


    Master Ye looked puzzled, "what is this?"


    "Dad, just look." Ye Han opened the first page very considerately.


    Ye Changqing read the first line of words and immediately looked down excitedly. After reading it, the expression of worry and anger had disappeared without a trace, replaced by a touch of excitement.


    "Hum! With this information, Huang Futian, the dog country leader, will wait to be pulled down! Our Ye family will never protect a wolf hearted dog country leader. He doesn''t deserve it."


    "Han''er, Ran''er, how can you tell Grandpa such an important thing now? Honestly, have you two done anything dangerous in private?"


    "No!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han shook their heads at the same time. They looked very serious and didn''t seem to be cheating at all.


    At this time, master Ye didn''t believe ye feiran and ye Han as before, and asked, "how did you get these materials?"


    "A great friend of mine gave it to me!" said Ye feiran.


    "Seriously?"


    "More real than pearls, more real than gold!"


    "What great friend? Does grandpa know him?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this to break the rhythm of casserole?


    "Cough ~ Grandpa, the time has not come. As soon as the time comes, I will introduce that great friend to you."


    "What''s the time? You''re honest. What kind of friend are you?" old Ye looked serious.


    Seeing this, ye feiran lowered her eyes to drink tea and muttered, "Grandpa and aunt are too much. Break the casserole and ask if I have privacy."


    Master ye: "


    Ye Han: "


    Finally, no matter what ye Laozi and ye Han say, ye feiran doesn''t let go.


    Night Mu Lin is so obvious to her mind, but she is not sure in her heart. Of course, Grandpa and aunt can''t know night Mu Lin, otherwise they try their best to set them up. What should they do?


    At the thought of that picture, ye feiran couldn''t help shivering. It was terrible!


    Old Ye looked at ye feiran angrily, and then said helplessly, "Ran''er, grandpa won''t force you anymore, but grandpa must know what will happen in the future. You two can''t do anything big privately from me, you know?"


    "OK, the next thing really needs grandpa to deal with." ye feiran nodded hurriedly.


    Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng look at each other and understand each other''s thoughts.


    "Han''er, I''ll be the bait with the three elders. You don''t need it."


    "No!" Ye Han immediately objected, "I''m the peak of Jindan. Naturally, I''ll be the bait."


    "No, I disagree."


    "I don''t agree."


    Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng go back and forth.


    The three people argued for two quarters of an hour, but there was no result. Ye feiran suddenly patted the table.


    With a loud bang, the three people shut up and looked at ye feiran suspiciously.


    "Cough ~ you don''t have to argue. First, your aunt will be the bait, and second, you three will go together. You can do it! Anyway, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    The three of Ye Laozi were silent for a while and said that they would go together.


    First, one person is dangerous, two people are dangerous, and three people are relatively safe.


    There are four golden elixir friars in the royal family. There are two middle golden elixirs and two early golden elixirs. Ye Han''s golden elixir peak can deal with two early golden elixirs, and ye Gongzi and ye Changcheng can deal with one middle golden elixir respectively.


    Ye Han sighed in her heart. In fact, she can deal with four people alone. Although it is a little hard, she will never worry about her life.


    However, dad and three elders are so determined that she won''t argue. Let''s accumulate practical experience as experience!


    After some discussion, the four decided to go out the next evening.


    Ye Han and them go to arrange things for tomorrow evening. Ye feiran goes out and takes Yan nanshuang to Zuixian building in early summer and early winter.


    When Yumei sees ye feiran''s figure, she is stunned. Why did the master come so soon?


    After the reaction, Yumei was excited. She arranged the waiter to serve to ye feiran''s Yaxiang and immediately went to find her sister''s family.


    Ye feiran went to Yaxiang alone. In early summer, the three stayed in the lobby, eating and listening.


    Two quarters of an hour later, ye feiran asks Yumei to come to her.


    When she saw Gu Yunzheng, Zhao Yuqin and a young man, she was surprised and blurted out, "Why are you?"


    The sound fell, and Zhao Yuqin looked puzzled on their faces.


    "Master, do you know my sisters?" Yu Mei asked immediately.


    At this time, ye feiran remembered that Zhao Yuqin only knew her who disguised herself as a man and did not know her true identity.


    Ye feiran smiled, took out a set of silver needles from the space and raised them in front of Zhao Yuqin.


    Zhao Yuqin recognized it at a glance and said in surprise, "you... Are you the son of master ran with excellent medical skills?"


    "Not bad." ye feiran nodded.


    Zhao Yuqin looked excited. She didn''t expect to meet ye feiran, and her sister''s master was ye feiran.


    This may be fate! No, this may be their Zhao family''s blessing!


    "Sister, she is the son of Ran who saved your brother-in-law..."


    Yumei smiled and suddenly felt that the world was so small!


    Ye feiran glanced at Zhao Yuqin''s family, smiled and said, "come on, I''ll take your pulse now and I''ll help you detoxify."


    They gave her a big gift. When she met them, she would try her best to help them.

 Chapter 315

    Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin can''t see the poison in their family, but it''s very simple for ye feiran. With the anti heaven acupuncture and divine acupuncture, the poison has been detoxified in half an hour.


    Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin are naturally grateful and even recognize the Lord on the spot, because there is nothing better than following ye feiran.


    In this regard, ye feiran is helpless, but after seeing Gu Lan''s talent, her helplessness turns into excitement.


    Starting from the doll, although Gu Lanjue is ten years old, it has no impact.


    "Xiaogu, are you the divine power?"


    Ye feiran saved their family again and again. Gu Lanjue was very fond of Ye feiran. Of course, it was just the younger generation''s favor for the elders.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "Master, what do you call me ran sister or ran brother? I''m still very young."


    Hearing this, Gu LAN couldn''t help laughing and skillfully shouted, "sister ran!"


    "Elder brother Gu and sister Yuqin, if you don''t mind, let me cultivate Xiaogu!" said Ye feiran.


    Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin look at each other. In addition to what they know and what Yumei says, they already know that ye feiran is a mysterious and capable person. Now they hear that she wants to train Gu LAN in person. Naturally, 100000 people are willing.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind!"


    "It''s a blessing for Xiaogu to get the master''s personal training for several generations."


    Gu Lanjue is naturally very happy. He grew up in such an environment. His desire for strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Now that the poison has been detoxified and sister ran is willing to cultivate him, he is naturally very happy.


    "I heard Yumei say that you two are very good at business. In addition to improving your strength, you are mainly responsible for business. In this way, Yumei can also concentrate on the development of the intelligence Pavilion." ye feiran continued.


    "Good!"


    Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin naturally agreed that the Zhao family was originally engaged in business, which is Zhao Yuqin''s interest and Gu Yunzheng''s interest.


    Ye feiran touched Gu Lanjue''s head. "Xiaogu, you should take good care of yourself and have fun. Sister ran still has many important things to do. I''ll find you then."


    "OK, sister ran, don''t cheat Xiaogu, pull the hook!"


    Although Xiaogu is a little precocious than other children, he is a child after all.


    After ye feiran and Gu LAN decided to hook up, she went to the lobby to meet them in early summer and ordered a big table of delicious food.


    "Young lady, look down here." Chu Dong suddenly said.


    Ye feiran follows the line of sight in early winter and sees Ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu dressed up, twisting their waist and walking into Baiwei building.


    After a while, the carriage with the sign of the East Palace came, and then Huang Fuxian also walked into the Baiwei building.


    Ye feiran shook the wine glass in her hand and took a look at the Yan nanshuang opposite.


    Yan nanshuang suddenly understood and said in a low voice, "Miss, do you want to add some material?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, stained her fingers with tea and wrote two words.


    Early summer and early winter don''t understand what it means, but Yan nanshuang, who once lived in the lonely wild goose country, suddenly knows it in his heart.


    "You wait for my good news!"


    A moment later, Yan nanshuang went to the thatched cottage, left Zuixian building and quietly approached the elegant chamber where the two sisters Huang Fuxian and Yan Ruyu met.


    Two women have a tryst with a man. If this thing is exposed, it must be very sensational. It''s a pity that we can''t do this. Alas~


    Yan nanshuang sighed in her heart for a while. She always felt unhappy. She began to think carefully. She can''t do big things. She can do small things! For example, let them eat Croton or something.


    At the same time, a voice finally came from inside the Ya compartment.


    "The crown prince only made an appointment with Wei''er today, but I didn''t expect Miss Yan to come too." Huang Fuxian''s words meant blame, but his sight was always on Yan Ruyu.


    Just because Yan Ruyu, who is dressed up today, is really beautiful and attractive. It seems that there is a magic on him, which makes people unable to move away from their sight.


    In the past, ye Yuwei would gnash her teeth when she saw this scene. She wanted Yan Ruyu to die, but now she thought she didn''t see anything. Instead, she looked forward to Huang Fuxian being cheated quickly, and then Yan Ruyu could revenge.


    Yan Ruyu smiled, looking more enchanting and charming, and gently opened her red lips, "why? Your highness doesn''t welcome me?"


    "How is it possible? The visitor is a guest. The prince naturally likes to drink Miss Yan." Huang Fuxian replied, glancing at the position of Yan Ruyu''s chest, and a look of salivation flashed across his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Ruyu raised a slight and imperceptible arc of irony around her mouth. Dogs can''t change their habit of eating shit.


    Naturally, Huang Fuxian was not fascinated by color and lost his mind. He took a sip of cold wine, looked at Ye Yuwei and asked softly, "Wei''er, is Miss Yan with you now?"


    "Yes! The Zhu family was destroyed. Cousin Ruyu is naturally our Ye family." Ye Yuwei replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian felt a touch of joy. Yan Ruyu was also a member of the Ye family, so he had a chance to enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    "So it is. Lord Ye really values love and righteousness."


    Yan Ruyu and ye Yuwei looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    After the waiter served, Huangfu Xiancai said, "Weier, this is a gift for you."


    Huang Fuxian pushed a beautifully carved jade box in front of Ye Yuwei.


    Ye Yuwei slightly raised her eyebrows and pretended to be surprised. "Why did your Highness Prince suddenly give me a gift? What''s this?"


    Huang Fuxian took a silent look at Yan Ruyu and said, "open it now."


    Ye Yuwei opens the jade box and sees the jade bracelet inside. She subconsciously looks at Yan Ruyu.


    Huang Fuxian even gave her the jade bracelet, ha ha


    Yan Ruyu''s expression did not change. She tasted tea with a lady''s posture.


    "Wei''er, do you like it?" Huang Fuxian asked. At the same time, she was a little unhappy about Yan Ruyu''s reaction, so she was a poor family lady. Can''t she see him as the crown prince of a country now?


    Ye Yuwei slowly closed the jade box, looked up at Huang Fuxian and asked, "Your Highness, aren''t you going to give this jade bracelet to cousin Ruyu?"


    Huang Fuxian''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Yuwei to ask this question in front of Yan Ruyu.


    "Ha ha ~ Wei''er, I think your hand is very suitable for wearing this jade bracelet. It must be very beautiful. Come on, the crown prince will help you put it on."


    With that, Huang Fuxian wanted to take ye Yuwei''s hand and put a jade bracelet on her.


    Ye Yuwei withdrew her hand without trace and said with an apologetic face, "Your Highness, I don''t like jade bracelets."


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian''s face became more ugly. Was she rejecting him? She clearly wants to be a crown princess!


    Ye Yuwei''s lips were slightly hooked and continued, "the jade bracelet looks old. I don''t like it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Huang Fuxian was a little relieved. He didn''t just refuse him.


    "What kind of Bracelet does Vera like? Prince Ben bought it for you himself."

 Chapter 316

    Ye Yuwei sipped her tea gently, lowered her eyes, covered the ironic color from the bottom of her eyes, and slowly said, "Your Highness doesn''t know what Weier likes?"


    Hearing Ye Yuwei''s coquettish tone, Huang Fuxian completely put down his heart and lingered in the flowers for so many years. He naturally understood the little tricks of women facing men. Isn''t Ye Yuwei deliberately testing her like this?


    Huang Fuxian took a silent look at Yan Ruyu and said with a smile, "the crown prince naturally knows what Vera likes. OK, since Vera doesn''t like jade bracelets, the crown prince will prepare another gift for you next time to replace jade bracelets."


    "Thank you, your highness." Ye Yuwei thanked her shyly.


    Huang Fuxian was very satisfied to see ye Yuwei''s pretty face flushed and her ears flushed.


    Yan Ruyu glanced at Huang Fuxian and a touch of irony flashed across his eyes. Since ancient times, the imperial family is indeed the most ruthless.


    Whether it''s the engagement with ye feiran, or seeing her and ye Yuwei, Huang Fuxian really likes the whole Ye family from beginning to end.


    Huang Fuxian glanced at Yan Ruyu, not embarrassed at all. Seeing the spring ~ light slightly exposed in her chest, he immediately began to think about how to make Yan Ruyu become his woman. The positive imperial concubine and the side imperial concubine can''t, so he can be a concubine.


    Yes, Huang Fuxian plans to let Ye Yuwei be the imperial concubine and Li Qiujing be the side imperial concubine.


    Then, the three people talked one by one, and the atmosphere was mysterious and harmonious.


    When it was convenient for Yan Ruyu to go, Huang Fuxian immediately took Ye Yuwei aside to talk. Yan nanshuang saw the right time and took action immediately.


    Ye Yuwei lowered her eyes, looked at the hand around her waist with disgust, and asked, "Your Highness, what are you doing? Cousin Ruyu will come back later. If she sees..."


    "What if you see it? Is it difficult for the prince to look at her face and be a man?" Huang Fuxian sneered. "Wei''er, don''t you still understand what the prince means?"


    "What does your highness mean?" Ye Yuwei asked knowingly.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuxian reached out to hold Ye Yuwei''s chin, forced her to look at herself, and whispered, "Wei''er, what does the jade bracelet represent? Don''t you know? The crown prince wants you to be the crown princess, do you understand?"


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Huang Fuxian coyly, "really? But Wei''er already has a jade hairpin, and didn''t you want to give the jade bracelet to cousin Ruyu? Now you do..."


    Ye Yuwei didn''t finish, but Huang Fuxian naturally knew what she would think in her heart. He immediately hugged Ye Yuwei and hurriedly said, "Wei''er, don''t misunderstand the crown prince. Your position in the crown prince''s heart is irreplaceable. At the beginning, Yan Ruyu was asked to be the Crown Princess just because she was meixianzong behind her back. You should understand why the crown prince did this."


    Ye Yuwei looked at Huang Fuxian for a while, then sighed gently, "Alas ~ Weier naturally understands, but Weier feels bad."


    "Wei''er, I''m sorry! You are the darling of the crown prince..."


    Huang Fuxian''s sweet words came out without money. He thought he coaxed Ye Yuwei into another theme.


    "Wei''er, I''ll give you the jade bracelet. Should the jade hairpin..."


    Ye Yuwei glanced at Huang Fuxian and naturally understood his mind. She generously gave him the jade hairpin and specially added, "I won''t give you back the jade bracelet."


    This sentence obviously pleased Huang Fuxian and said with a smile, "the crown prince won''t want you to pay it back. You deserve it."


    Next, the maid informed Zhu that she was looking for ye Yuwei. After ye Yuwei left, only Huang Fuxian and Yan Ruyu were left in Yaxiang.


    Yan nanshuang saw Huang Fuxian drink the glass of seasoned wine, smiled and left quietly.


    Yan Ruyu had intended to seduce ~ Huang Fuxian, so she regarded Huang Fuxian''s response to intoxication as her charm.


    So the next thing became logical.


    The other side.


    Ye feiran and her party also walked back to the house.


    "Young lady, in fact, I really want to go and watch." Yan nanshuang said regretfully.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang, took a bite of ice sugar gourd, and said teasingly, "I can''t see that you have such a strong taste."


    Yan nanshuang''s pretty face flushed slightly and coughed softly, "where? I just want to see the forbidden art of Meixian sect. How to pick Yang and replenish yin?"


    "Ha ha ~ forbidden art?" ye feiran chuckled. "How can we say that what we know is forbidden art! Otherwise, go back and watch."


    "Don''t!" Yan nanshuang shook his head. "I''m interested in forbidden art, but I''m not interested in a scum man''s figure. I''m expected to vomit out the overnight meal."


    The four people talked and laughed all the way. Yan nanshuang and early summer even fought together.


    Ye feiran shook her head helplessly, raised her eyes and looked ahead. She saw situ Xue and his party, looking for someone with a portrait.


    So soon?


    "Nan Shuang, go and see who is on the portrait? Don''t expose it."


    Hearing ye feiran''s orders, Yan nanshuang immediately found an opportunity to mingle with the crowd, and then approached situ Xue and his party intentionally or unintentionally.


    Situ Xue looked away when she saw that ye feiran just slightly raised her eyebrows. Obviously, she didn''t see ye feiran.


    When ye feiran almost returned to Ye''s house, Yan nanshuang also came back.


    She looked around and then said in a low voice, "Miss, the person on the portrait is like you dressed as a man."


    Hearing this, early summer and early winter looked worried.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and told them, "don''t show your horse''s feet. I won''t go out like that during this time, and not many people see me dressed as a man. They don''t necessarily find me when they look for a broken sky."


    In the dead of night, ye feiran puts on her night clothes, sneaks out of Ye''s house wearing a black hat and goes straight to the ghost street.


    Night Mu Lin follows behind quietly. Heimu and Heisha pay attention to the situation around them to ensure the safety of Ye feiran.


    At the same time, ruthless arranged for a person to appear in the night market. This person was very similar to ye feiran, who disguised as a man. Therefore, this news also came to situ''s family.


    When they found situ Xue, the man pretended to be aware of their actions and began to flee.


    The play completely diverted the attention of the situ family, the Huang family and the Chu family. When they found the clue, the Nanyue state had shuffled, and their chance to find ye feiran was even more slim.


    "Eldest lady and three elders, it seems that his escape direction is the route to leave the Nanyue country." the bodyguard of situ''s family reported.


    Elder situ San frowned slightly, and suddenly had an arrangement in his heart, "Xueer, you and situ Yu go home, and we''ll go after the little white face."


    Things are light and heavy. Situ Xue is not hypocritical, "three elders, be careful."


    Situ Yu, who had just arrived, felt a touch of joy when she heard their arrangement. She was worried that she had no chance to go home.


    When elder situ San saw situ Yu, a touch of disgust flashed across his eyes, but he didn''t forget to say, "situ Yu, protect Xueer all the way. If Xueer has any three or two short, the elder only asks you."


    Situ Yu took a look at the three elders of situ. As usual, he closed his mouth and said nothing.

 Chapter 317

    After the three elders of situ and his party went after xiaobailian, situ Xue made a horse way, "three younger sisters, let''s start home now."


    "So fast?"


    Although situ Yu understood the reason, she still showed her unwillingness.


    "The examination of the theological seminary is approaching. I must break through the foundation period as soon as possible."


    Situ Xue left a word and took the lead in waving his sleeve back to the inn to pack up.


    Situ Yu looked at her back and turned his mouth. What''s so great? Dogs look down on people!


    The next moment, situ Yu thought of her plan and was elated. She couldn''t wait to go home, and then left situ''s house forever with her mother and never came back.


    Situ Yu glanced at the dark place and was more grateful to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran sends two people, both of whom are the top friars of Yuanying. It''s more than enough to protect them to go to the lonely goose country. After all, their mother and daughter are ordinary people.


    However, situ Yu didn''t think too much. He just felt that ye feiran was very mysterious. He must repay her kindness in the future. At the same time, he was more eager for strength.


    On this side, situ Xue and situ Yu rushed back to situ''s house overnight.


    On the other side, ye feiran comes to ghost street and sneaks directly into huangfuze''s tent.


    Night Mu Lin in the dark: "


    Why does it embarrass him to sneak into a man''s tent in front of him?


    However, night Mu Lin still suppressed the impulse in his heart and paid close attention to the situation in the tent.


    Huangfuze was startled, but he soon calmed down, which is a very rare advantage.


    Ye feiran took off her black hat, put down a sound barrier, smiled and glanced at huangfuze, and said slowly, "I thought you would panic, and then scream like a timid girl''s house."


    Huang fuze: "


    He touched his nose, said nothing, and made tea for ye feiran himself.


    When she got the tea cup, ye feiran asked, "is there any progress in the ghost street?"


    "Yes, Yilin''s master promised to help suppress the ghosts in the ghost street. Now he is on his way and will arrive in the next few days." huangfuze truthfully said, with an indelible joy in his eyes.


    Ye Fei ran was surprised when she picked up the tip of her eyebrows, but what followed was gratification. It seems that Huang Fuze''s luck is also good.


    Ye feiran didn''t ask about master Xie Yilin, but told her, "you must be careful to prevent people."


    Huangfuze naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and nodded gently, "I know."


    Ye feiran nodded and said nothing more, because she believed that Huang fuze, a person who could endure for so long, must not be simple.


    "When it comes to repression, follow my orders. I''ll let you suppress it whenever you want. Trust me, it''s not harmful to you."


    Huangfuze was slightly stunned. Seeing ye Fei Ran''s confidence in the bottom of her eyes, he replied, "good!"


    Ye feiran tells Huang fuze about the next plan and leaves.


    Night Mu Lin followed closely, but did not forget to send someone to stay and stare at Huangfu Ze.


    Huangfuze walked out of the tent, looked up at the direction of the palace, and whispered, "father, cherish!"


    It is not that he is cruel, but that he is extremely disappointed in them. Why should he be soft hearted when they treat him like this.


    Strength is supreme and imperial power is supreme. As long as he holds these two things tightly, he will be able to complete the grand plan in his heart.


    "Ze, why are you out? Can''t you sleep?" a gentle voice came over.


    Huang fuze looked at people, raised a smile on his face and said, "Yilin, look at the stars tonight. Isn''t they very beautiful? However, I feel like it''s starting to change tonight."


    Xie Yilin raised her eyes and looked at the night sky. The stars fell thinly and hung in the sky. It was really different from the past.


    "No matter what, I will accompany you. I hope you will never forget me."


    Huangfuze smiled, walked over and hugged Xie Yilin''s slim waist and said solemnly, "if you forget everyone, you won''t be forgotten."


    Xie Yilin smiled and said no more. She chose to believe this man in her heart.


    The imperial family has always been ruthless, but she believes there are always exceptions. The man she chooses must be that exception.


    Next, Huang fuze arranged the affairs of Helan''s family, Shen''s family, Liu''s family and Xie''s family all night. At the same time, he didn''t forget to send someone to watch Huang Futian''s movements.


    When ye feiran was halfway back, a shadow fell out of thin air and stopped her way.


    When ye feiran saw that it was Ye Mu Lin, she took a slight puff at the corners of her mouth and joked, "it turns out that ye childe is so haunted."


    inexorably hangs on?


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, stood with his hands down, and said in a very serious tone, "I think it''s good to haunt you."


    Ye feiran: "


    In the face of a person who doesn''t play cards according to reason, he is speechless except speechless.


    "Something for me?"


    "Who stipulates that you can''t find you if you have nothing?" night Mu Lin asked, and Jianmei frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy.


    He thought about this woman, and this woman was so cold, he was angry!


    "Of course it''s my rule. I''ll be very busy in the future. Please give me some private space, because your existence will affect my normal play." ye feiran''s tone was helpless.


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin immediately recalled it. His unhappiness vanished in an instant, and the corners of his lips recalled a happy radian. "OK, since you ask so, I won''t affect your normal play, but you can make it up in the future."


    "Make up for what?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was confused.


    "Nature is the time between you and me."


    Ye feiran: "


    She really wants to say that time can''t go back!


    "Be careful. If you need any help, just ask."


    Night Mu Lin left a word, and his figure had disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this, ye feiran sighed gently. She clearly didn''t agree to anything. Why does she have a feeling that she and ye Mulin are in love.


    Ye feiran shakes her head, gets rid of the messy thoughts in her mind, and then goes home to sleep.


    When she got up the next day, early winter told her a news.


    "Miss, last night, the situ family, the Huang family and the Chu family left the Nanyue state overnight. I heard that they had found the person on the portrait."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. "Did you arrange it?"


    "No, we will tell the eldest lady what we think in advance." Chu Dong shook his head.


    Ye Fei''s white slender jade fingers beat the table rhythmically. She already thought of who would help, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.


    It seems that there are some things she can no longer choose to escape.


    However, she doesn''t seem to dislike it very much!


    Ye feiran gently shook her head and continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "The second prince made arrangements for the Helan family, the Shen family, the Liu family and the Xie family last night."


    "The prince has another appointment with Miss Yan tomorrow."


    Ye feiran gently sipped a mouthful of boiled water, flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, and ordered her to say, "let Li Qiujing have a look at the warm picture of the prince sleeping with Yan Ruyu."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Dong was stunned for a moment. He reacted and raised a faint smile on his expressionless face, "yes!"


    The eldest lady is really too bad for fear that the world will not be chaotic!

 Chapter 318

    Because ye Laozi, ye Changcheng and ye Han are going out to do a lot of work in the evening, ye feiran personally cooks and makes a large table of spiritual dishes.


    Old Ye looked at the colorful and fragrant dishes and said with a smile, "Ran''er, are you going to see us off?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Changcheng and ye Han looked at her with a teasing face.


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s all this and what! Did you say that about yourself?


    "Cough ~ you don''t like it, do you? Well, I''ll eat it with elder Qin Qiu. Don''t worry, we must eat clean and there''s no leftover vegetable juice."


    Qin Qiu stroked his white beard and nodded approvingly. "Yes, it''s not terrible enough. We''ll fill our teeth. If you dislike it, don''t eat it."


    Old Ye stared helplessly at ye feiran and muttered, "you can''t joke about it. It''s really boring!"


    "Grandpa, can you make fun of this?" ye feiran asked.


    Mr. Ye choked all of a sudden, so he had to wave his hand and say, "OK, OK, grandpa is not talented and doesn''t know how to joke. Don''t be angry. Come on, this spirit chicken leg is best for you as a child."


    Old Ye sandwiched a chicken leg into Ye Fei''s bowl and smiled pleasantly.


    Seeing this, ye feiran feels that her grandfather is really an old urchin. She reaches out for the spirit chicken leg and bites it.


    The next moment, Mr. Ye knocked down his chopsticks and said helplessly, "how many times did grandpa say, girls don''t be so rude, or they won''t get married in the future."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. There must be a long line of people who want to marry your granddaughter." ye feiran said vaguely and looked at old ye with a smile.


    "Not ashamed!"


    Master ye said a word and stopped staring at ye feiran. Anyway, it''s useless for him to say, and Qin Qiu has no dissatisfaction with his granddaughter who behaves a little rude.


    After dinner, ye feiran arranges Ye''s dark guards to escort Ye''s father and son in the evening. They can''t do it unless they have to.


    In the evening, ye Laozi, ye Changcheng and ye Han went out talking and laughing, as usual.


    Guest yard.


    Qin Qiu looked up at ye feiran and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you worried?"


    Ye feiran ate a grape. "Who says I''m not worried?"


    "Do you need me to follow?" Qin Qiu asked again.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Qin Qiu. She was a little suspicious and said, "are you really the elder of Tianshen college?"


    Not only have status, but also have strength. Shouldn''t such a person be very arrogant?


    Qin Qiu took a sip of the wine and said, "you don''t have to doubt my identity, because I don''t care to lie and deceive you. I''m trying to please you to protect your grandpa and your family. Can''t you see?"


    "Oh -" ye feiran deliberately lengthened the ending, looking flattered. "Master Qin Qiu, you''re going to kill me. Why should you please me?"


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and ignored her jokes. "What if I please a rare good seedling?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows, and her view of Qin Qiu changed again. After all, it is rare for a person who is willing to lower her identity for the sake of good seedlings, and there are not many people in the world who can do this.


    For example, they can actually threaten something.


    Qin Qiu took another look at ye feiran and said, "since you''re not worried, you might as well play a song to me."


    This time, ye feiran didn''t refuse. Looking at the score given by Qin Qiu, she took the flute given by Qin Qiu and played it seriously.


    The other side.


    The news that master ye and his son went out was immediately heard by the Lord huangfutian, the queen and Huangfu Xian.


    The three people looked at each other, and the fundus of their eyes jumped with excited light.


    "Xian''er, you should arrange it quickly. It''s a rare opportunity. You can''t miss it." Huang Fu Tian ordered.


    Huangfu Xian arched his hands and said with a smile, "father, this matter has been arranged already, just waiting for them to go out."


    "Good, good, well done!" Huang Futian clapped his hands and praised, "let''s wait for the good news!"


    Seeing this, the queen immediately arranged for people to prepare wine and vegetables. The three members of the family restrained their excitement and waited for the result.


    Many people in the capital know that ye Laozi and ye Changcheng have a good friend on the outskirts of the capital. Therefore, it is very normal for ye han to get off to buy wine, gifts and carriages and drive to the outskirts.


    When the carriage drove to the countryside and crossed the bamboo forest, the people in the dark finally began to act. One person from the southeast to the northwest surrounded the carriage.


    Like ye feiran''s information, the royal family sent four Jindan friars. All of them wore masks and night clothes. Obviously, they didn''t want others to recognize them.


    "Uncle Chen, stay in the carriage and don''t get hurt." Ye Han told him and immediately flew out.


    Old housekeeper Chen didn''t try to be brave. He immediately got into the carriage and told, "old master and three elders, be careful."


    Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng looked at each other, nodded heavily, and always paid attention to the situation around them.


    Outside the carriage, ye Hanmei glanced sharply at the four golden elixirs and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why stop us? Do you want money?"


    Hearing the last three words, the four golden elixirs sneered at the same time.


    "We don''t want money, we want your life. Do it!"


    At the command of one of the friars in the middle of the golden pill, the other three killed the carriage at the same time.


    Without delay, ye Han''s majesty at the top of the golden elixir was released, which surprised the four golden elixirs and looked at Ye Han in disbelief.


    This... Is the power of the golden elixir peak! But isn''t Ye Han the peak of foundation building?


    The four Jindan friars were stunned and immediately reacted. The two middle Jindan friars were very tacit to Shang Yehan, and the remaining two people in the early stage of Jindan flew to the carriage.


    Just for a while, ye Han''s mental strength had swept around, and he didn''t find any help. He felt a lot of peace in his heart.


    Ye Han moved and guided the two monks in the middle of the golden elixir to the other side to facilitate the play of Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng.


    In fact, ye Han has touched the barrier of the spiritual silence period, so he still has a big advantage against two people who break through the middle of the golden elixir.


    When ye Gongzi and ye Changcheng killed the two friars in the early stage of the golden elixir, ye Han also became serious. A quarter of an hour later, the two friars in the middle stage of the golden elixir fell to the ground and died in peace.


    "Han''er, I thought you would leave one for us to practice." Ye Changcheng stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Since breaking through the middle of Jindan, the war he just fought was the best, but he was still looking forward to playing against people with the same strength.


    In this way, we can find our shortcomings.


    "The three elders want to practice. There will be opportunities in the future." Ye Han replied with a smile.


    Then, ye Han put away the four bodies and the party went home.


    Meanwhile, the palace.


    The steward in charge of guarding the life cards went to a thatched cottage and came back to see four life cards broken into powder. He was frightened and fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    After a while, he got up and stumbled to find Huang Futian.


    "The country, the Lord of the country, things are bad!"

 Chapter 319

    Hearing the speech, Huang Fu Tian immediately frowned and said unhappily, "presumptuous! There are no rules at all. Do you think your life is long?"


    The steward immediately knelt down, wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "Lord, the life cards of the four elder protectors have just broken into powder!"


    Hearing this, Huang Putian threw away his wine cup, walked up to the male steward, reached out and grabbed his collar, and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    The queen and Huang Fuxian also stood up and stared nervously at the steward. Neither of them believed what they had just heard.


    "The life cards of the four elder protectors are broken into powder." the male steward repeated in a trembling voice.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Huangfu Tian said loudly and kicked the male steward at the same time. The male steward immediately looked at his nose, nose and heart for fear that he would die in the next moment.


    "Father, father and emperor, the children and ministers go to see it in person." Huang Fuxian''s voice trembled slightly, and he didn''t believe it on his face.


    How can ye family kill the four golden elixirs?


    "I''ll see it myself."


    After that, Huang Futian went to the door and looked carefully. His footsteps were a little unstable.


    The queen and Huang Fuxian looked at each other and followed at the same time. They didn''t say anything, as if they were dreaming.


    The three men came to the palace where the life cards were specially placed. When they saw four life cards broken into powder, they were frightened. At the same time, a touch of cold sprang up from the soles of their feet and shivered all over.


    "No, it''s impossible! How can four elder protectors die at the same time, and how can someone in Nanyue kill them?" Huang Fu Tian roared and chose not to believe it.


    Huang Fuxian sorted out his emotions and said, "father, ye Changqing, ye Changcheng and ye Han are really the peak of foundation building. They must not be the people who want to kill the elder protector."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fu Tian suddenly looked at Huang Fu Xian with cold eyes, "are you talking for the Ye family?"


    "No, it''s impossible for my son to speak for the Ye family. We can''t provoke those who killed the elder protector, but we can take this opportunity to suppress the Ye family and find a good excuse to prove that the Ye family killed the elder protector." Huang Fuxian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After this period of contact, he has understood that it is impossible to obtain Ye''s dark guard through Ye Yuwei, so he can only find another way.


    The queen also reacted in an instant and hurriedly said, "yes! The death of the elder protector must have something to do with the Ye family, so the palace supports xian''er''s idea, but it must be considered in the long run."


    Huang Futian clenched his fist and looked at the powder of the life card. After a while, he said, "you''re right. Even if the elder protectors die, they should give play to their last value, otherwise I''m sorry for what I have done to them."


    Thinking of all that he had done to the four elder protectors over the years, Huangfu was in great pain.


    "Xian''er, you hurry to secretly order other princes to come to the imperial study. The second and seventh princes don''t have to."


    Huangfu Xian was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Huangfu Tian to call other brothers.


    The queen looked at Huang Fuxian and shook her head silently.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Huang Fuxian immediately bowed his hands. He believed that the mother imperial concubine would arrange everything, and he must sit firmly as the prince.


    After several twists and turns, this incident was also introduced to the ears of Helan imperial concubine. She immediately sent someone to tell her two sons secretly.


    After the seventh Prince huangfuyin got the news, he immediately rode to the ghost street.


    "Second brother, do you know about the father''s Secret edict to other brothers?"


    Huangfu Ze raised his eyes and looked at Huangfu Yin, "I know."


    "Aren''t you worried at all?" Huang Fuyin frowned. He really didn''t understand why his father was so eccentric. Did he and his second brother do anything wrong?


    Huangfuze: "seven younger brothers, the father has given up our two brothers. It''s no use worrying. It''s better to do a good job in front of us. It''s not certain who will win or lose at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuyin''s restless heart calmed down slowly. After drinking a glass of wine, he said, "second brother, I''m impetuous."


    Huangfu Yin was about to leave. Huangfu Zelian hurriedly said, "wait!"


    Huangfu Yin turned to look at Huangfu Ze and looked puzzled. "What''s the second brother''s order?"


    "You continue to ask your father what they are going to do."


    Huangfuyin moved his lips and swallowed the words in his heart, "yes!"


    The other side.


    Master ye and his son return to Ye''s house together, and ye Han goes straight to Fenghua Pavilion.


    When ye feiran saw Ye Han, she immediately hooked her arm and asked, "aunt, is everything going well?"


    "Well, not a hair is missing."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief, then took Ye Han into the boudoir and asked, "is there anything to discuss?"


    Ye Han: "I brought back the bodies of four Jindan friars."


    Ye feiran immediately gave Ye Han a thumbs up and said with a smile, "aunt, can you read your mind? Unexpectedly, you know I have this intention."


    Ye Han turned a white eye directly and urged, "OK, don''t be poor. Arrange it quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    Ye feiran still looked relaxed. She poured a cup of tea for ye Han and said, "is aunt going to throw the bodies to four aristocratic families?"


    Ye Han''s action of drinking tea was a meal. "Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, I did think so before, but I''ve changed my mind now. Huang Futian has secretly instructed the princes to discuss ways to deal with us. We might as well admit it directly and have a fair duel with the royal family.


    This matter has been delayed for too long. I don''t want to delay it any longer. As soon as this matter is solved, we will set off for Guyan country immediately, and grandpa and three elders will go together. "Ye Fei ran said seriously with a look on her face.


    Yes, she has planned to go to Guyan country for development with her family. Only by going to higher countries can she better improve her strength.


    Grandpa and the three elders are white haired now, but as long as they improve their strength, they will be able to return to their young appearance and increase their life expectancy.


    "OK, my aunt supports you. Anyway, a ninth class country can''t trap us. There''s nothing you can''t rest assured of taking dad and the three elders into the world." Ye Han nodded. Anyway, she also thought about it.


    Without delay, my aunt and nephew acted separately. One went to arrange the Ye family''s dark guard and the other went to Zuixian building.


    The royal family will not act immediately because they have to follow normal procedures.


    The next night, Xie Yilin''s master also came to the ghost street.


    Although Xie Yilin''s master was arrogant, he also answered Huang Fuze''s request for his apprentice''s affairs.


    Huangfu Zesi wanted to go, but he still planned to go to the palace.


    Huangfu Tian looked down at his unhappy son and asked coldly, "what are you doing here? Are you coming to pick up your mother and concubine out of the palace?"


    Huangfuze raised his eyes and looked at huangfutian. He looked indifferent and said, "since the father and the emperor spoke, the children''s Ministers must take the mother imperial concubine out of the palace, and the children''s ministers will arrange it immediately."


    Huangfu Tian was too lazy to talk to Huangfu Ze and let him toss around. Anyway, he had already given up their mother and son.


    When huangfuyin escorted Helan and her party out of the palace for a distance, huangfuze came to the imperial study again.


    Huangfu day was about to get angry. Huangfu Ze said first, "father, are you really going to deal with the Ye family?"

 Chapter 320

    Huang Futian narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the son, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be so well informed! The Ye family killed the elder protector. Was it wrong for me to deal with the Ye family?"


    Hearing this, Huang fuze was surprised. How could it be that the Ye family killed the elder protector? When did this happen?


    As far as he knows, the four elder protectors are all Jindan friars. How can the Ye family kill them? Is... Ye Han''s strength more than building the foundation?


    Yes, ye Han has been away from home for so long. His strength must be more than building the foundation.


    The reason why Huang fuze did not doubt the strength of Ye Changqing and ye Changcheng was that it was not generally difficult to break through the foundation period in Nanyue.


    Moreover, if ye Changqing and ye Changcheng break through the golden elixir period, it is impossible that the whole South Vietnam has not received any news.


    At this moment, Huang fuze had more confidence in the Ye family, but on the surface, he didn''t change his look too much.


    "Father emperor, as we all know, the highest strength of the Ye family is just the peak of foundation building. Two, no, three peaks of foundation building. Let alone killing four Jindan friars, it is impossible to kill one Jindan friar. Are you a fool to be the people of South Vietnam?"


    "Shut up! You are not qualified to question my decision. I am the Lord of South Vietnam. No one can question what I say."


    Maybe because of his guilty heart, Huang Fu Tian spoke louder and louder, and almost roared out in the end.


    Huang fuze looked at his biological father in front of him and felt that he was becoming more and more strange.


    After a while, huangfuze bowed his hand and left, because there was nothing worth saying.


    "Father and emperor, my son and Minister leave."


    Huang Futian frowned and stared at Huang fuze. He always felt that he was a little confused today.


    "Huang fuze, what do you mean?"


    Huangfuze smiled at shanghuangfutian''s sight and said, "hehe ~ father, will you listen to what my son and minister said?"


    "Presumptuous! You''re just one of my sons, and you''re a sick son. Why should I listen to you?" Huang Fu Tian said sarcastically, clenched his hands into fists, and really wanted to punch him.


    Huangfuze: "since the father won''t listen, what''s the difference between what the ministers say and don''t say? Anyway, the father doesn''t like to listen to what the ministers say."


    Hearing this, Huangfu Tian was furious. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Huangfu Ze''s nose and scolded, "I can''t hear you, but you have to say it."


    Huangfu Ze had expected this picture, so his expression had not changed. He arched his hands and said, "father and emperor, my son and Minister suggest not to make enemies with the Ye family."


    "Get out!"


    Huangfutian picked up the teacup and threw it at huangfuze, just in time to lose huangfuze''s face.


    Huangfuze wiped the tea on his face and respectfully saluted, "my son''s minister leaves."


    After Huang fuze left, the more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became. He immediately ordered, "come on, send dark guards to stare at the second prince, and report every move to me."


    "Yes!"


    Huang fuze walked out of the imperial study and met Huang Fuxian and other brothers. He just nodded slightly and left with his head held high without a trace of nostalgia.


    After what happened just now, he has a clear conscience.


    Huangfuxian eight brothers looked at huangfuze''s back, and almost everyone looked like gloating.


    "Brother Huang, did you say that the second brother heard something and came back to beg his father?"


    "It''s possible! It''s a pity that begging for father and emperor has no effect, and even implicates the biological mother."


    "I guess the second imperial brother must have annoyed his father, so his father expelled Princess Helan from the palace. No, now she is not princess Helan, but a poor abandoned woman."


    "If it were me, I would never annoy my father and emperor at this time, even if not for myself, but also for my biological mother. Has the second emperor ever considered the Royal concubine Helan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sarcasm of his brothers, Huang Fuze''s footsteps did not stop at all, and there was always a touch of sarcastic radian around his mouth.


    Huang Fuxian despises Huang Fuze''s calmness most, because his calmness always makes him scolded by his father.


    "Hum, if he wants to die, let him die!"


    Huangfutian negotiated with his sons again and immediately arranged for them to work.


    Finally, Huang Fu Tian looked at Huang Fu Xian and asked, "xian''er, can''t you really find the bodies of the four elder protectors?"


    "My courtiers can''t find them all over the suburbs of the capital." Huangfu Xian shook his head.


    If the body of the elder protector is found, their plan will be more perfect.


    Huangfu Tian knocked on the table and whispered, "who killed the elder protector?"


    Huang Fuxian''s eyes flashed slightly and hesitated for a while before he said, "father, do you think the night King''s people killed the elder protector?"


    Hearing this, Huang Fu Tian looked at Huang Fu Xian and frowned slightly, "what do you say?"


    Huang Fuxian: "the underground market has been over for some time, and people from other countries have left one after another. In addition to the people of the night king, my son''s ministers can''t think of anyone in Nanyue who can kill four elder protectors."


    "But why did the night King kill the elder protector? If he wanted to be the leader of Nanyue, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until this time?" Huang Futian asked.


    "The son minister also thought of what the father emperor said, but the son minister really can''t think of anyone else who can kill the elder protector."


    Huang Fuxian''s eyes were cold. The enemies in the dark were much more terrible than those in the light. If he didn''t find the person who killed the elder protector, his heart would not be stable.


    "Father Huang, brother Huang, do you think you''re from the ghost city?" Huangfu suddenly said.


    "Ghost city people? Impossible!"


    Huangfu Tian and Huangfu Xian looked at Huangfu Cai at the same time, and then denied it at the same time, because their royal family did not offend the ghost city people.


    Huangfu just reached out to touch his nose and smiled, "I''m talking nonsense. I just think that brother Erhuang''s fiancee is Xie Yilin, and Xie Yilin''s father is in charge of the ghost city, so I wonder if brother Erhuang is playing tricks behind his back."


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian immediately brightened his eyes. Although Huang Fuze''s weak body could not compete with him for the throne, he was unhappy with Huang fuze since he was a child. He might as well take the opportunity


    "Father, I think the third brother is right. We have to guard against it."


    Huangfu could not find the body of the elder protector all the time, and he didn''t count it in his mind. In addition, he was suspicious of the loss, so he hesitated at the moment.


    Seeing this, Huang Fuxian continued to add fuel and vinegar and said, "father, as far as my ministers know, the relationship between the second emperor''s younger brother and the Ye family is good."


    Hearing this, Huang Futian immediately said angrily, "you send someone to stare at Huang fuze. If it''s really him, I must break his body into pieces."


    "Yes!"


    After leaving the imperial study, Huang Fuxian immediately arranged for someone to stare at Huang fuze. As long as he found a mistake, he could get rid of Huang fuze. It was very gratifying to think about it!


    At the same time, these things have also been introduced into ye feiran''s ears.


    Ye Fei Ran''s slender jade finger beat the table rhythmically. After a while, she said, "in early winter, you find a way to tell Yan Ruyu about the four golden elixir elders protecting Huang Fuxian."


    Early winter answered and immediately went to early summer to discuss with Yan nanshuang.


    Ye feiran was relieved to see that they had business and quantity. At the same time, she whispered, "it''s almost over!"

 Chapter 321

    The next day, Yan Ruyu''s dark guard suddenly appeared and reported the matter.


    "What are you talking about? Huangfu Tian asked four elder protectors of the golden elixir period to protect Huangfu Xian!" Yan Ruyu looked at the dark guard in disbelief and overturned the tea in his hand.


    "Miss, the news came from the seventh prince. It should not be false."


    Yan Ruyu waved, and the dark guard left immediately. The more Yan Ruyu thought, the more angry he became.


    Why did she ruin everything, change her name and face, and Huang Fuxian is getting better and better


    For what? She refused!


    "Bang bang!"


    Yan Ruyu smashed everything that could be smashed in her boudoir, but her anger still didn''t vent.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Miss Ben will not let you get what you want!"


    Zhu and ye Yuwei came to Yan Ruyu''s yard when they heard the servant''s report.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with your sister?" Ye Yuwei asked in a low voice.


    Zhu shook his head. "I don''t know. Go in and have a look!"


    Zhu and ye Yuwei walked into Yan Ruyu''s boudoir and saw a mess. Their hearts were full of doubts.


    "Yu''er, what happened?" Zhu asked anxiously.


    When Yan Ruyu saw Zhu and ye Yuwei, she took a deep breath and calmed her mood a little. Then she gnashed her teeth and said, "Miss Huang Fuxian will not get what she wants."


    Hearing this, Zhu and ye Yuwei looked at each other and sighed one after another. Yan Ruyu couldn''t calm down when she met Huang Fuxian. They were used to it.


    Zhu went over and patted Yan Ruyu on the back. He comforted in a soft voice, "yu''er, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, your body will be bad. Just do what you want. We all support you. If you need help, just ask. We''ll try our best to help you."


    Yan Ruyu took a few deep breaths again, calmed his mood and nodded, "I know."


    When the servants cleaned up the boudoir, Zhu''s three mothers and daughters had a breakfast. Yan Ruyu dressed up and went out to the appointment.


    Today, she must work harder. She can''t take her time.


    The news that Yan Ruyu dressed up and went out came to ye feiran''s ears for the first time.


    Ye feiran rubbed her bleary eyes and said vaguely, "hurry to inform Li Qiujing."


    Finally, ye feiran added.


    "Nanshuang goes to inform Li Qiujing. Early winter stares at Zhu. She tells me as soon as she goes out."


    After Yan nanshuang and early winter retire, ye feiran continues to play chess with Duke Zhou holding the quilt.


    Peerless Pavilion.


    Ye Han put all the important things into Najie and confirmed them several times inside and outside.


    Chunlan and Qiuju were very curious when they saw Ye Han''s move. The Cat Claws knew that they scratched several times, but they didn''t dare to ask.


    Ye Han looked at them and said with a smile, "put away all the important things when you''re free! If there''s no accident, we''ll leave Nanyue. Of course, you have the right to choose. I don''t force you."


    Hearing this, Chunlan and Qiuju were pleasantly surprised. Of course, they did not hesitate to follow their master. The one who stayed was a fool!


    "Miss Han, we will follow you all our life."


    Ye Han smiled and told, "don''t tell anyone about it."


    "Yes!"


    Then, ye Han found Ye Laozi and ye Changcheng and told them about her plan with ye feiran.


    After hearing this, ye Changqing and ye Changcheng fell into silence. They kept drinking tea.


    After a long time, ye Han saw that they didn''t speak, and then continued, "Dad, uncle Cheng, do you think Jindan is very powerful in the middle stage? Don''t you want to break through the spirit silence period and the yuan infant period? As long as you break through the yuan infant period, you can not only gradually return to youth, but also increase your life span."


    "Dad, don''t you want to see me marry Raner? Do you believe that my brother and sister-in-law are really dead? Don''t you want to find them? I believe Raner also wants to find her parents. She has never seen her parents."


    "Uncle Cheng, you haven''t been married all your life. Don''t you really want to go back to your youth and marry a girl who really loves you, have children and grandchildren, and enjoy the happiness of your family?"


    Ye Han''s words almost spoke to the hearts of Ye Changqing and ye Changcheng, which made their hearts uncontrollable and began to shake.


    "Han''er, your uncle Cheng and I need time to think about it. You go first!" Ye Changqing said in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Han also understood, nodded and went out, leaving space for the two elders to consider and discuss.


    It''s normal for two elders to be reluctant to leave for a while after living in South Vietnam for so long.


    After thinking for a while, ye Han turned and walked away to the guest house. She felt that if she asked elder Qin Qiu to come out, it might be half the success.


    After ye Han explained his intention, Qin Qiu agreed without thinking, but he also had a request.


    "Han girl, remember to say some nice words in front of Ran girl."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han couldn''t help laughing. "Elder Qin, the younger generation will, and you don''t have to worry. My father and uncle Cheng are on your side."


    "OK, with your words, my heart will be fixed." Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    At lunch, Qin Qiu ate with Ye Changqing and ye Han ate with ye feiran.


    Ye Han told ye feiran what happened in the morning.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Doesn''t grandpa want to leave?"


    "I guess it''s a little reluctant for a while!" Ye Han said helplessly.


    "It''s all right. Grandpa won''t want it again. I''ll tell him that I have a way." Ye Fei Ran''s face was cunning.


    After eating lunch, ye Han glanced at the direction of the ocean Pavilion and asked, "Ran''er, are you really so cruel to Ye Hai?"


    Ye Fei dyed her hand and asked suspiciously, "where''s the cruelty? Don''t you give up?"


    Ye Han shook his head gently. "No, I just suddenly think that since we have left, let them guard the Ye family! Maybe we will come back that day, and... If my brother and sister-in-law are not dead, they will come back here the first time."


    Ye feiran understood Ye Han''s meaning and coughed softly, "this has nothing to do with dealing with Ye Hai and them! Aunt, do you forget that we are cooperating with Huang fuze now, and Huang fuze will not destroy a room no matter how ungrateful he is!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han smiled awkwardly, "I was wrong."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and smiled, "do you want to go out later? Eat all the delicious food in the capital and buy everything you should buy, otherwise there will be no chance in the future."


    "Good!"


    My aunt and nephew went out with four maidens, talking and laughing all the way, as if nothing had happened.


    Their situation was also heard by different people for the first time, but everyone tacitly chose to wait and see.


    "Ran''er, did you let Yumei prepare them in advance?"


    "Well, but I only let her choose some talented people, and others stay in Nanyue. We also need the drunken fairy building in Nanyue, don''t we?"

 Chapter 322

    Ye Han nodded, "your arrangement is very good. At that time, we can know the situation of Nanyue for the first time, in case..."


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, reached out to hook Ye Han''s arm, and said teasingly, "aunt, do you have a love brother complex?"


    Ye Han stared at ye feiran and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Don''t you want them?"


    Ye feiran shook her head truthfully, "no! I haven''t seen them. Can I imagine out of thin air?"


    Ye Han: "


    If my brother and sister-in-law know that my daughter is so heartless, they must be very sad!


    "Well, well, I''m ready for all this. If my parents come back, they will find us, or we will find them. Don''t worry." ye feiran comforted.


    Next, my aunt and nephew bought a lot of daily necessities for a rainy day.


    When they walked out of the clothes store, Chu Dong immediately came forward and whispered in ye feiran''s ear.


    "Miss, sister Yumei said that a man named aunt Fei was looking for you."


    Fei girl?


    Ye feiran suddenly thought of aunt Fei, who made soft armor.


    Well - didn''t you say it would take a month? Why so fast? But just right!


    Also, she never told her about Zui xianlou. How did she know to go to Zui xianlou to find her?


    For a moment, ye feiran is more interested in aunt Fei. She seems to have a lot of secrets.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened?" Ye Han asked anxiously.


    "No, it''s a good thing!"


    When ye feiran and ye Han come to the elegant chamber of Zuixian building, aunt Fei has been waiting in the elegant chamber for some time.


    When Aunt Fei saw ye feiran, she saluted slightly and said, "Miss ye, I''m ready for what you need."


    When Aunt Fei spoke, she touched the ring on her hand.


    Ye feiran went straight to one side and sat down and asked with a smile, "Fei girl, how do you know to come to Zuixian building to find me?"


    Hearing the three words of Miss Fei, aunt Fei was slightly stunned and replied, "I naturally have my way to know."


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, "Fei girl is becoming more and more mysterious, and I''m more and more curious about you."


    For the ambiguous eyes of Shangye Fei, the girl Fei''s face, which has never had any expression, turned into a faint blush.


    Realizing this, she was a little disgusted with herself and was flushed by the same sex.


    Ye feiran doesn''t say much anymore. She inspects and pays directly.


    "Fei girl, if I still want to buy soft armor, how can I find you?"


    "Miss ye can naturally find me when she wants to buy it." Fei said expressionless.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, "OK, I hope Miss Fei will have a better soft armour to sell next time."


    Miss Fei nodded, "Miss ye, I''ll leave. I''ll see you later!"


    "See you later!" ye feiran waved her hand.


    When Miss Fei left, ye Han said, "Ran''er, who is she?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I don''t know! But I believe I''ll know soon."


    You can find her when you want to buy


    Hehe ~ so there must be a "traitor" around her, but who is this "traitor"?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran goes to the window and looks down. She just sees Miss Fei.


    "Little Tuan Zi, a new task is coming."


    "OK!"


    The little group answered, and a transparent snowflake fell with the wind and stuck firmly to the Philippine girl''s clothes.


    At the same time, Yan nanshuang also came to Yaxiang quietly.


    "Big miss, Miss Han!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang and said with a smile, "so excited, is there any good news?"


    "That''s right. Look at Huang Fuxian''s dog later. Hey hey ~"


    Yan nanshuang was shocked at the thought of Huang Fuxian''s goose bumps.


    Mother! It turned out that the forbidden art of Meixian sect was so powerful that she saw it.


    Ye feiran: "in fact, you can describe what you see. My aunt and I are very interested."


    "OK, since you are interested, I''ll say it."


    So Yan nanshuang said what she saw in great detail.


    Finally


    Ye feiran and ye Han have goose bumps all over their bodies. They can''t wipe them off.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect meixianzong to have such a strong taste!" ye feiran sighed and drank several cups of hot tea.


    "Yes, I know now too." Yan nanshuang nodded in agreement.


    At this time, the excited voice of early summer came.


    "Eldest lady, your Highness the prince has come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the gossip girls crowded into the window and looked down.


    Huang Fuxian was still flushed and satisfied. He looked back from time to time. It was estimated that he looked at Yan Ruyu.


    Ye feiran noticed that Huang Fuxian''s steps became vain, and the corners of his lips lifted a radian, "ha ha ~ I didn''t expect Yan Ruyu to have two sons, but I don''t know when Huang Fuxian''s body will be hollowed out?"


    Yan nanshuang thought of something and immediately said, "by the way, miss, Yan Ruyu also prepared a drug to cheer up. I secretly took it and asked the doctor. That drug is the medicine of tiger and wolf, which is added with two special drugs. If you use it once, you will lose your children and grandchildren."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Fuxian, I didn''t expect you to have today. You have no children or grandchildren... Tut tut Tut, this kind of torture is also good.


    When ye Han saw Yan Ruyu, she narrowed her eyes slightly. This time she retaliated against Huang Fuxian. Next time, I''m afraid it''s Raner''s turn.


    Yan Ruyu''s means are so vicious that when the time comes


    After ye feiran smiled, she saw Ye Han frown slightly and asked, "aunt, what are you thinking?"


    "Ran''er, if Huang Fuxian dies, Yan Ruyu''s next revenge is you. What are you going to do?" Ye Han asked.


    Ye feiran took Ye Han''s hand and said with a smile, "aunt, no matter Yan Ruyu or Ye Hai, they won''t have a chance to revenge me. Just wait and see!"


    Ye Han nodded. At the same time, he secretly decided to remove this potential danger before leaving Nanyue.


    At this time, ye Han has no more affection for ye Hai''s family.


    After Yan Ruyu returned to Ye''s house, the family of four began to plot the next thing.


    "Mom and Dad, do we really have no other way to find out the whereabouts of the third grade alchemist?" Yan Ruyu asked.


    "Alas!" Ye Hai sighed, "all the methods he thought of have been used, but none of them works."


    "Yes, I''m angry at the thought of Ye feiran''s face. Why should she treat me like that?" Ye Yuwei agreed angrily. She had regarded looking for ye feiran as a disgrace in her heart.


    Yan Ruyu took a sip of tea and said expressionless, "it''s really not good. Let''s give grandpa gu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Hai was so shocked that he overturned the tea cup that his hands were red.


    "Yu''er, what are you talking about? It''s no good. No matter what, Dad can''t get a bad reputation for killing his father. It''s wrong!"

 Chapter 323

    "Yes! Yu''er, find another way!" Zhu then said. According to her previous idea, she just wanted to poison them. The doctor couldn''t find out which one. When she died, she declared that she was dead.


    Yan Ruyu looks at Ye Yuwei and winks silently.


    Ye Yuwei suddenly understood and coughed, "Dad, mom, I agree with my sister''s way. Think about it, Grandpa, how did they treat us?"


    Hearing this, ye Hai and Zhu fell into silence and carefully recalled how ye Changqing treated them. At the same time, Yan Ruyu and ye Yuwei kept fanning the flames nearby.


    "Grandpa only likes ye feiran. When did he look at us? No matter what good things are, ye feiran chooses first, and it''s our turn to choose the rest."


    "My sister had an accident. Did grandpa ever care about it? Grandpa only asked my aunt and ye feiran for help. He was worried about small scratches."


    "Grandpa told his aunt and ye feiran everything. We tried our best to find out, but we didn''t get any news. Are you willing to treat it differently?"


    "If the royal family really wants to suppress the Ye family, Grandpa will give up first. It is our family. He will only protect his aunt and ye feiran."


    "Dad, I suspect you are not my grandfather''s own. What are you still struggling with and reading about family affection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more Ye Haiyue thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He suddenly stood up and patted the table. "Don''t say anything. Listen to yu''er''s arrangement."


    Yan Ruyu''s lips made a satisfied arc. Gu insect was her card and she was best at it. She didn''t believe that the old man could stick to it.


    Even if he is willing to die, ye feiran and ye Han will not agree. Then everything will become logical.


    "Dad, we will succeed this time."


    ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as ye feiran returned to Ye''s house, she heard the report from xiaotuanzi. The whole person''s breath suddenly cooled down.


    I even want to kill my grandpa. It seems that Yan Ruyu is too late to report to the king of hell.


    One side of Ye Han noticed the change of Ye feiran, hooked her arm and asked what had happened in her eyes.


    Ye feiran''s eyes indicated that she would go back and talk about the new clothes she bought today with Ye Han. The speed of changing her face is not generally fast.


    Back to Fenghua Pavilion, ye feiran''s face sank instantly and said coldly, "aunt, Yan Ruyu is going to poison Grandpa."


    "What?" Ye Han was surprised for a moment and burned with anger. "They are really wolf hearts and dogs."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold Ye Han and slightly hooked her lips. "Aunt, don''t be angry. Since they are unkind, we will be unjust. As for grandpa and the three elders, I''ll just let them shut up. Anyway, there are some bloody pictures that I don''t want grandpa to see."


    "Say so, but I don''t think Dad and dad will agree to shut up at this time." Ye Han frowned.


    Ye feiran: "it doesn''t matter. They don''t want to close the door. We can ask elder Qin Qiu to protect them. At most, our two aunts and nephews will repay him well in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han felt a touch of excitement at the bottom of his eyes. "Ran''er, did you indirectly promise to worship elder Qin Qiu as a teacher?"


    Ye feiran skimmed her mouth. "It seems that the final result is not like this. How can I bear to disappoint my aunt!"


    Ye Han glared at ye feiran. "You are slippery and not serious at all."


    "Yes, what my aunt says is what she says, but don''t tell elder Qin Qiu about it so quickly. After all, it''s not so easy to take Miss Ben as an apprentice." ye feiran blinked, and her eyes were full of cunning.


    Seeing this, ye Han shook his head helplessly, but his heart was finally settled.


    "OK, what you say is what you say, but don''t go too far. Elder Qin Qiu is willing to put down his figure, and we shouldn''t be too complacent."


    "Yes, aunt! I''ll leave grandpa''s business to you. I''m going out. I need to buy a lot of medicinal materials to refine medicine in case of need."


    Ye Han nodded. "Be careful. Don''t worry on your grandpa''s side. I''ll arrange it properly."


    Without delay, ye Han told ye Changqing and ye Changcheng about it.


    Ye Changqing and ye Changcheng were so angry that they broke their glasses, but they were very rational and didn''t rush out to find the Ye Hai family immediately.


    After drinking three cups of tea, ye Changqing calmed down and asked, "han''er, have you and Ran''er thought of countermeasures?"


    "Yes, tell us what you have to do, and we''ll cooperate with you." Ye Changcheng then opened his mouth. He didn''t think it was a shame to rely on the two younger generations.


    "Cough ~ Raner and I mean you shut up together." Ye Han coughed softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Changqing and ye Changcheng immediately refused.


    "Han''er, are you kidding? It''s an extraordinary time. How can we go to seclusion? In case anything happens... Anyway, we don''t trust."


    "Yes! Is there no other way but to shut up? Otherwise we won''t leave the hospital and see the Ye Hai family, so they won''t have a chance to poison."


    Ye Han smiled helplessly. "Raner and I guessed that you didn''t want to close down, so there''s another way. Now I''ll ask elder Qin Qiu to protect you."


    "No, how can you let brother Qin protect us!" Ye Changqing waved his hand and blushed at the same time, because it was really embarrassing.


    "Well, it''s not the first time to ask elder Qin Qiu to protect you. I don''t care if I have to do it again or twice."


    With that, ye Han went straight to the guest house without waiting for them to speak.


    Qin Qiu naturally agrees in one breath and asks Ye han to say a few good words in front of Ye feiran.


    In the face of Qin Qiu''s expectant eyes, ye Han was almost exposed, but finally he held back.


    Qin Qiu came to Ye Changqing''s yard and immediately laid a border, like an iron bucket.


    Because ye Changqing''s yard would lay a border from time to time, Yan Ruyu didn''t think much, but ordered the border to be removed and informed her at the first time.


    In the dead of night, ye feiran slipped out quietly again.


    However, this time she didn''t go to ghost city to buy Herbs in person, but went to the night palace.


    Ye feiran sits on the wall, shaking her legs, waiting for night Mu Lin to show up.


    Soon, night Mu Lin came out and saw Ye Fei dye on the wall and a slight hook on the corner of his lips, "do you like climbing the wall?"


    Ye feiran didn''t answer Ye Mulin''s question. She went straight to the mountain road, "Ye Mulin, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Come down and talk."


    When they moved to the garden, ye feiran hurriedly said, "I don''t have much time. Please send someone to ghost city to buy me some herbs."


    Night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow, "is that it?"


    "Uh huh!" ye feiran nodded, "otherwise what do you think it is?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes shining like the stars looked at ye feiran and gently opened his thin lips, "No."


    Then he raised his voice slightly, "heimu, help Raner buy Herbs."


    As soon as the voice fell, Blackwood came to ye feiran in front of a gust of wind and asked respectfully and flatteringly, "madam, what medicine do you need to buy?"

 Chapter 324

    Ye feiran glanced at heimu and said nothing to his wife. After all, her mouth grew on them and she couldn''t control it.


    "I''ve written down what to buy." ye feiran handed heimu a piece of paper and didn''t forget to tell him, "remember to bargain. If you behave well, I won''t treat you badly."


    Hearing the last sentence, heimu''s eyes glowed for a moment. He could hardly help asking ye feiran how to treat him well?


    "Cough ~ madam, don''t worry! I''m the best at bargaining. It''s up to me."


    Ye feiran: "thank you, but please hurry up. I have something to do."


    Night Mu Lin looks at heimu and guesses what he will do, but now ran Er seems really worried. He can''t be selfish or indulge his subordinates.


    "Blackwood, speed up."


    Black wood was slightly stunned and immediately threw his crooked mind out of the sky.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it immediately."


    After heimu left, ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin, "I''ll make a snack."


    With that, ye feiran turned to the dining room, but she was pulled by Ye Mulin just two steps away.


    "Ran''er, just remember how many snacks you owe me. Don''t hurry. I don''t want to see you so tired."


    The last sentence is the point.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Which eye of yours sees that I''m tired?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    I really don''t understand the amorous feelings at all!


    "I''m just hungry. I''ll make you a snack by the way. If you don''t eat, I''ll take it as a snack."


    When ye feiran finished, she opened Ye Mulin''s hand and walked to the dining room with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin reached out to touch his nose and silently followed up.


    When ye Fei ran prepares the dishes, ye Mu Lin leans against the door and looks at her. Her eyes are not generally spoiled.


    In the face of such hot eyes, ye feiran silently chooses to ignore it.


    When ye feiran was ready to burn the fire, ye Mulin finally came over and stretched out his noble hand to burn the fire himself.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and raised a teasing smile on her face, "will you?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Hei hei ~ your Highness the night King naturally has access to the hall and the kitchen. Thank you." ye feiran flattered.


    At the same time, a touch of expectation appeared in her heart. I don''t know how the dishes cooked by Yelin taste?


    Emmm - be sure to try it next time you have a chance.


    Outside the dining room, I watched ruthlessly and silently. From time to time, I secretly looked into the dining room and saw the warm and harmonious scene inside. I didn''t mention how comforting it was.


    The master finally smells of fireworks!


    When the two finished the night snack, after eating the night snack, heimu finally came back.


    "Madam, I have bought all the herbs you need. I spent a total of 1000 pieces of spirit stone."


    Heimu respectfully presented Najie''s hands as he said.


    Ye feiran blinked, "did I hear you right? A thousand inferior spirit stones!?"


    "Madam, you heard me right. It''s really a thousand inferior spirit stones." Blackwood nodded seriously.


    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at heimu, "you... Won''t rob?"


    "Hey, hey ~" heimu scratched his head with a silly smile, looked at his master''s face, and then replied, "how can I rob? I bought it from the medicine shop under our master''s name. I didn''t buy it outside until I had no medicine."


    Ye Fei ran understood as soon as she heard it. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, "are you selling it to me at a low price?"


    Night Mu Lin took a sip of tea gently. In fact, he wanted to give it to her directly, just worried that she was unhappy.


    "Do you want to refuse?"


    "Refuse?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "Why should I refuse? I''m so poor now that I''m stupid to refuse."


    Ye feiran took Najie, "thank you!"


    Then, she gave Blackwood a thousand inferior spirit stones. At the same time, she secretly decided that she would never help buy Herbs next time. This favor is really more and more owed.


    Ye feiran stood up, played her elastic robe, flew to the wall, smiled and said, "night Mu Lin, things in Nanyue country are coming to an end. I''m going to go to Guyan country to participate in the examination of the heavenly Theological Seminary. I''ll see you in Guyan country."


    "Good!" night Mu Lin nodded. Ye feiran told him his future plan. He was very happy.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s figure disappearing into the night sky, then took back his sight and ordered, "ruthless, let the running water secretly protect Ran''er. Remember, don''t get too close. Ran''er is not an ordinary foundation building friar."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Heimu, deal with the affairs of Nanyue country. We are also ready to leave for Guyan country."


    "Yes, master!"


    Liushui hesitated for a long time before he set out, and finally couldn''t help looking for ye Mu Lin.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the master."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the running water, "what''s up?"


    "Master, madam is as powerful as you?" Liushui asked directly. She is a friar at the peak of Yuanying. She felt that madam should not find her existence.


    Night Mu Lin sipped the wine gently, "you can have a try."


    Hearing this, Liushui has to be cautious. She may read the wrong person, but the master will not read the wrong person.


    In this way, my wife must not be simple. No wonder she has entered the eyes of a master who is higher than the top, has a pure heart and few desires, and is not close to women.


    "My subordinates understand."


    When the running water left, night Mu Lin couldn''t help saying more.


    "Haven''t you always compared with the black ghost? The opportunity is in front of you."


    The figure of running water paused slightly, and then disappeared into the night sky.


    Ebony touched his chin and guessed, "master, are you going to keep running water with your wife forever?"


    Night Mu Lin: "why not?"


    Blackwood knew immediately that the master had only one woman, Liushui. Now he left Liushui with his wife to protect the master and reduce unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Tut Tut, it''s really killing two birds with one stone. The master is really clever!


    Ye feiran hasn''t returned to Ye''s house yet. She glances sideways at the back. Who doesn''t have eyes to follow her?


    Therefore, ye feiran deliberately makes several rounds, successfully gets rid of the stalker and returns to Fenghua Pavilion smoothly.


    The running water couldn''t find the trace of Ye feiran, and came out slowly from the dark place. "Ah, madam is really powerful. A foundation building friar can find a Yuanying friar, and even get rid of it. It''s interesting!"


    Running water looked up at the night sky, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and whispered, "madam is so sharp, and her hiding ability must be good."


    Thinking of this, Liushui runs to Ye''s house without hesitation, sneaks directly into Fenghua Pavilion, and falls in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran is taking a bath. She looks up at the running water dressed in black and asks with a smile, "the speed is good, but you follow Miss Ben. What''s up?"


    Running water looks at ye feiran, especially when she hears the last two words. She only feels that ye feiran''s expression and tone are very similar to the master.


    "Shuishui was ordered by the master to protect his wife secretly, but Shuishui was not talented, and was found by his wife all of a sudden." Shuishui arched his hands, and his attitude was as respectful as facing night Mu Lin.


    Ye feiran glanced at the running water and smiled, "ha ha ~ unexpectedly, there are female dark guards around Ye Mu Lin!"

 Chapter 325

    Hearing this, Liushui''s pupils contracted sharply and explained hurriedly, "madam, don''t get me wrong. My subordinates have no other meaning to the master. If you don''t believe it, my subordinates swear."


    "The flowing water makes an oath here. The flowing water has no affection for the Lord''s son Yelin. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be killed together!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Did she say anything?


    "Well, I just sigh. I have no other intention."


    "Yes!" the running water answered, and then asked tentatively, "madam, do you need your subordinates to take a bath?"


    "Aren''t you ordered to protect me secretly?" asked ye feiran.


    "Yes, but madam has found me. I think it''s necessary to come out and make it clear."


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "I''m not used to people staring at me for bathing. I see you have something to say. You can talk behind the screen."


    "Yes!"


    Running water went behind the screen and hesitated before asking, "madam, you..."


    Ye feiran: "I''m only 15 years old and haven''t got married yet. Do you think it''s appropriate to call me madam?"


    The running water licked his lips. What''s his wife''s name? You can please the master by asking his wife!


    "If you don''t call me madam, what should my subordinates call you?" Liushui asked carefully. She just came to ye feiran, and she couldn''t feel her temperament.


    "What do you say?"


    After thinking for a while, Liu Shui said, "my subordinates call you big miss like others."


    Ye feiran didn''t answer running water, so she was satisfied with the title.


    Shuishui glanced at the figure behind the screen, took a deep breath and asked, "Miss, my subordinates want to know why you found them so quickly?"


    Ye feiran: "naturally, it''s because I''m smart."


    Running water: "


    Then, with a crash, ye feiran''s voice rang.


    "You''ll know later. Also, I don''t need to call myself subordinates in front of me. I can talk as I usually do."


    She doesn''t know much about the lonely goose country. It doesn''t matter if she goes alone, but now she wants to take her family with her. Naturally, she won''t refuse ye Mulin''s kindness, and it seems that she can''t refuse it.


    "Yes!"


    "If you don''t want to be in the dark, you can hide your accomplishments and follow me." ye feiran continued.


    "No!" Liushui immediately refused, "Miss, Liushui wants to be in the dark, because this time I come to protect miss, which is also an opportunity for experience and exercise. I don''t want to miss it."


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that water''s mind should be so good.


    "OK, whatever you like! Also, you don''t have to do it when necessary. This trip is also an opportunity for us to experience and exercise."


    Hearing this, the water''s favor for ye feiran rose slowly.


    "Yes, the running water leaves."


    After ye feiran''s bath, she immediately went to space to refine medicine.


    Early the next morning, bleary eyed, she asked the running water to send a batch of medicine to Yelin, and then climbed into bed to make up for sleep.


    When running water returned to the night palace, Blackwood and ruthlessness looked like hell.


    "Running water, how did you come back? But what happened?" Blackwood asked in a stammering voice.


    If something happens to Madam, the running water will be very miserable. After all, she was ordered to go out last night.


    Ruthlessly looking at the running water, there is a touch of worry in the bottom of my eyes.


    The flowing water whitened their eyes and went directly to see ye Mu Lin. heimu followed behind him silently like looking at each other mercilessly.


    "Master!"


    Night Mu Lin saw the running water and held the hand of the tea cup slightly, "found?"


    "I was discovered last night. Today, my subordinates are Fengda... I was ordered by my wife to send gifts to the master." Shuishui replied solemnly, looking as if he could not be more honest.


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, he found that his subordinates changed ways to use dye son to please him.


    However, he was happy to listen to the word "madam", as if Raner was already his man.


    "What gift?"


    Shuishui hands offer the ring. Night Mu Lin glances at it, and a touch of joy appears in his heart. Is Raner worried about him?


    Well, yes, Raner must be worried about him.


    "Go back and tell Ran''er that Ben Wang likes her gift very much. By the way, tell her the situation of Guyan country in detail."


    "Yes!"


    The flowing water arched his hand and turned away, leaving a shocked black wood and ruthless look at each other.


    Madam found running water last night. It''s terrible!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ye Jia, ocean Pavilion.


    Yan Ruyu sat on one side with a gloomy face. Qianqian jade made an effort, and the tea cup in his hand immediately broke into powder, and a trace of bright red blood seeped out.


    When Zhu saw this scene, he was so distressed that he stretched out his hand and took Yan Ruyu''s hand. He worried, "yu''er, don''t hurt your body no matter how angry you are. My mother looked distressed."


    "Mom and Dad, did you say grandpa knew what we were going to do, so he deliberately hid?" Yan Ruyu was still very angry.


    She''s ready, but she doesn''t have a chance to do it. Can she not be angry?


    "Alas ~"


    Ye Hai sighed heavily and said, "yu''er, don''t worry about everything. We''ll wait slowly and always have a chance to start."


    "Yes! Sister, dad is right. We always have a chance to start. The more urgent it is, the easier it will be to show our feet. At that time, the gains will outweigh the losses." Ye Yuwei echoed.


    Yan Ruyu closed her eyes, took a deep breath, clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t believe they hide in the yard all their life, hum!"


    So the Ye Hai family waited and waited until Huang Fuxian led the troops to surround the whole Ye family.


    On this day, the sky was overcast and seemed to guess what was about to happen, that is, on the eve of the storm.


    When the sky turned white, Huang Fuxian rode a tall horse and took a team of Royal troops to the direction of Ye''s house.


    On the street, people who saw this scene passed it on one by one. In a short time, the whole capital knew that his Highness the prince was walking in the direction of the Ye family with thousands of troops.


    Therefore, on the capital street, the doors of every shop were closed, and there was no stall. The street was so quiet that only the sound of horses and the footsteps of the army were left, and the atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    Most aristocratic families in the capital knew what was going to happen. They sent people to watch and told them to report the situation in time.


    The survival of the Ye family depends on today!


    Today, for the first time, ye feiran didn''t sleep in. She got up when the sky was white and did what she should do in an orderly way.


    But they were in a hurry in early summer and early winter. After all, they had never experienced such a major event.


    After breakfast, ye feiran began to arrange things.


    "In early summer, you go to inform Yumei that you can set out from the lonely goose country, and say that this is Miss Ben''s order."


    "Yes!"


    "In early winter, you go to inform Huang fuze that you can start suppressing ghosts, and other things can also be carried out."


    "Yes!"


    "Yixin, you go to the medicine store and wait. Chunlan and Qiuju help."


    "Yes!"


    After the orders are arranged, ye feiran goes to master Ye''s yard with Ye Han''s arm.


    "Aunt, are you afraid?"


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "you''re not afraid. If I''m afraid, how can I be your elder?"

 Chapter 326

    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran laughed and said in a low voice, "aunt, I think grandpa and the three elders must be afraid. Suddenly I want to make fun of them."


    Ye Han patted the back of Ye feiran''s hand, "it''s not big or small. Later, they are more afraid of being teased. What should we do?"


    Ye feiran: "


    My aunt has become clever! No, she needs to improve her speech.


    "Aunt, you underestimate grandpa and the three elders. They eat more salt than we eat. How can you be afraid of this little thing? No, I''ll tell Grandpa that you despise them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s Ye Han''s turn to be speechless.


    "Ran''er, I now find that you have another advantage, shameless!"


    "Aunt, you flatter the old man!" ye feiran was serious and even saluted respectfully.


    Ye Han is speechless and looks up to the sky. The child''s heart is really big, but it''s also a good thing.


    What we have to face today is really just a small thing. We will face more things in the future. Those things are big things.


    The two men came to the front of master Ye''s yard, and the border immediately withdrew.


    When ye Changqing saw Ye Han and ye feiran, he immediately asked, "is the royal family ready to ask questions?"


    Ye feiran nodded, went to one side and sat down, crossed her legs, "almost here. Later, the Royal Army will surround our Ye family."


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing shook his beard and asked anxiously, "han''er and Ran''er, can you really?"


    Ye Han went over to hold Ye Changqing''s shoulder and comforted, "Dad, just trust me and Raner once! What''s more, even if we can''t do it, don''t you still have dad and uncle Cheng? If it''s a big deal, please ask elder Qin for help."


    "Yes!" ye feiran echoed, raised her eyes to Qin Qiu, who sipped tea quietly, and smiled. "As long as master Qin gently moved his finger, the Royal 30000 troops can report to the hall of hell."


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "ran girl, I have a request to make a move."


    "Of course I know what elder Qin''s request is. I''m just talking about the worst result now. Maybe even grandpa and grandpa Cheng don''t have to show up!"


    Ye feiran''s face was radiant and filled with subconscious confidence.


    "Han''er and Ran''er, be careful. We''ll watch you in the back. If anything happens, we''ll go out immediately." Ye Changcheng told him.


    Ye Changqing looked worried. "The third is right. You must be careful. You''d better not lose a hair, or Grandpa will be distressed."


    In the face of the two old men''s advice, ye Han and ye feiran naturally and skillfully respond.


    When Qin Qiu saw this scene, he also felt a little emotion. Who doesn''t want to have children and grandchildren all over the hall, but it''s a pity that he


    "Don''t worry, you two girls! I''m here. Two brothers Ye won''t lose a hair."


    "Thank you, master Qin!" Ye Han and ye feiran thanked respectfully at the same time.


    At the same time, the news of the withdrawal of the border also came into the ears of the Yehai family.


    They are excited to start, and the dark guards report one after another.


    "Master, Huang Fuxian came to our Ye family with 30000 royal kings. His subordinates have just received the news that the royal family said that the old master killed four elder protectors. The royal family should only ask the Ye family."


    "What?"


    The four members of the Yehai family were shocked. The situation came so suddenly that they were not prepared at all.


    Yan Ruyu grabbed dark Wei''s collar and angrily said, "Why are you reporting now?"


    The dark guard was startled and quickly explained, "Miss Biao, my subordinates have just received the news. There was no news before."


    Ye Hai reacted and stepped forward to open Yan Ruyu''s hand, "yu''er, this is not the time for accountability. Now the most important thing is what we should do next?"


    "Yes, yes, what should I do? How can the old immortal kill the elder protector? Killing the elder protector is a crime of extermination! Husband, I don''t want to die. Our Zhu family has been destroyed. As the only blood left, I can''t die."


    Zhu was afraid of incoherent words, which formed a sharp contrast with his usual shrewdness.


    Ye Yuwei was also afraid, but she was calmer than Zhu. She hooked Yan Ruyu''s hand and asked, "sister, what shall we do next?"


    At this moment, Yan Ruyu was also a little confused. The third grade alchemist didn''t even see the film, so such an accident happened.


    Zhu Meiping said that breaking through the golden elixir period would lead to Tianlei, but there was no Tianlei in Nanyue during this period. Grandpa could never break through the golden elixir period, so he could never kill four elder protectors.


    In addition, it is rumored that four elder protectors protect Huang Fuxian. This news is not necessarily false.


    After analyzing it layer by layer, Yan Ruyu narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "parents and Wei''er, the royal family deliberately destroyed the Ye family by this matter. If we don''t want to die, we must find a way to break away from the Ye family immediately."


    Ye Hai was also anxious to turn around, "but, but... How do we leave the Ye family?"


    When the royal family surrounded the Ye family with 30000 troops, the four members of the Ye Hai family still didn''t think of any feasible way.


    At this time, the voice of the general''s coercion of the Nanyue state came into the Ye family.


    "All ye family obey orders. You are surrounded. Come out and face the saint quickly."


    Yes, not only did Huang Fuxian wait for the eight princes to come, but also Huangfu Tian came.


    We must get rid of the Ye family today, so huangfutian will deal with it himself.


    Hearing this sentence full of dignity, Zhu was inspired and thought of a feasible way.


    "Husband, I have a good idea."


    At the same time, ye Han and ye feiran pacify Ye Changqing, and they walk leisurely to the gate.


    When ye feiran saw the back of the four members of the Ye Hai family, her lips were slightly hooked. "Aunt, what do you think the Ye Hai family will do?"


    Ye Han slightly raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know, but I hope they will suffer for themselves. In this way, dad may feel better."


    "Hey, aunt, you''re bad."


    Ye Han took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. "Didn''t I learn from you? As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. It''s all your fault!"


    Ye feiran smiled but didn''t say anything. They soared into the air and landed steadily on the roof. Looking down, they saw the dense heads.


    They didn''t disturb anyone, and at the moment, all the attention of the people around them was on the four members of the Yehai family.


    As soon as the four members of the Yehai family went out and saw the dense heads, their hearts trembled slightly and saluted quickly.


    "See your Highness the Lord and the prince!"


    Huang Fuxian looked at Yan Ruyu and was reluctant to give up, but he had to be cruel for his future.


    "Master ye, where''s elder ye? Call him out to meet the saint."


    "Your Highness, my father hasn''t got up yet. What''s the matter?" Ye Hai asked calmly, and he had already thought out his words.


    Huangfu Xian glanced at Huangfu Tian, got his instructions, and immediately said angrily, "what''s the matter? Can you ask the Ye family? What crime should ye Changqing commit in killing four elder protectors?"

 Chapter 327

    As soon as Huang Fuxian''s voice fell, four bodies were carried out.


    I saw four bodies full of throwing knives, flesh and blood blurred, beyond recognition


    As the corpse has begun to rot, a stench filled the air, disgusting!


    Ye Yuwei took a look and went aside to vomit. Her face was pale.


    Ye Hai looked at the four bodies and swallowed nervously, "this... Impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Huang Fuxian raised his voice and said, "Lord Ye, open your eyes and see if this flying knife is your father''s weapon? Each flying knife is engraved with your Ye family''s logo, and who can do this strange wound in the whole South Vietnam except ye Changqing? Do you still have to argue?"


    Ye Hai knelt down with a "plop", and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Throwing knives can be imitated, and ye''s logo can also be imitated, but this strange wound can''t be imitated. Only Ye Changqing can do it alone.


    "Also, the four elder protectors are all friars of golden elixir. It''s reasonable to say that ye Changqing can''t kill them, but... Ye Changqing poisoned them.


    Although the Zhu family was destroyed, Zhu, you are the Zhu family and a powerful poison master. Moreover, the imperial doctor has checked it. This poison is the poison that the Zhu family became famous - Gu poison. "


    As soon as Huang Fuxian said this, most people around believed that ye Changqing killed four elder protectors, especially the four members of Ye Hai''s family.


    There are few poisonous insects, and there are even fewer poisons made with them. All the evidence is in front of us, so we can''t argue.


    Zhu''s "plop" knelt down and explained with a sad face, "Your Highness, the Lord and the prince, the people''s wife has never poisoned the old man. The people''s wife swear to God."


    Zhu swore that she was safe, so she proved that what she said was true.


    Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian naturally had no doubt, because no one knew what was going on better than them.


    Ye Yuwei knelt down and burst into tears. "Old ye must have stolen his mother''s poison and wanted to kill our family. Mother, didn''t you say that dad is not old Ye''s biological son?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the originally quiet environment became more quiet.


    Ye Hai is not ye Changqing''s own son?!


    However, this news is only a bit surprising, and people are more looking forward to what will happen to the Ye family.


    Zhu pretended to be a little stunned before he reacted. He immediately cried and said, "my God, why are you so unfair to our family and even if you are bullied by others? Why do you want us to go to the funeral? We are innocent!"


    "Lord, our family is not ye Changqing''s own flesh and blood. The crime committed by the Ye family has nothing to do with us!" Ye Hai then opened his mouth.


    There were four people in the family. Only Yan Ruyu was quiet and didn''t speak. Her eyes always fell on Huang Fuxian, and she used Meishu quietly.


    Therefore, Huang Fuxian has been attracted by her, and his heart is struggling.


    One party asked him to give up Yan Ruyu, and the other party asked him not to give up Yan Ruyu.


    The struggle between the two sides almost drove him crazy.


    Before long, he made a choice.


    At the same time, Yan Ruyu also took two steps forward and said with an arch hand, "Your Highness, the Lord and Prince, today we all know that ye Hai is not ye Changqing''s own flesh and blood, so we must understand all kinds of things in the past, such as how ye Changqing treats Ye Hai''s family


    In addition, Ruyu heard that the Lord of Nanyue has always loved the people and distinguished right from wrong. He is a well-known Mingjun. Killing the elder protector must involve nine families, but the four of us are not the Ye family. Ruyu believes that the Lord will make a correct judgment. "


    On the roof, ye Fei Ran''s lips flashed a sarcastic radian. Yan Ruyu said this very well. Huang Futian had to let them go in order to maintain his reputation.


    At this time, ye Changqing and ye Changcheng finally couldn''t help coming out.


    Ye Changqing looked at Ye Hai with fire in her eyes and said coldly, "Ye Hai, you are really not my own son. I don''t have a son like you.


    I announced that the Ye Hai family has been expelled from the Ye family. Whether they will live or die in the future has nothing to do with our Ye family. "


    Hearing this, the four members of Ye Hai''s family had no sense of shame, but felt very happy because their lives were saved.


    As a result, ye Hai winked, and the family of four knocked Ye Changqing''s head three times, and then went aside to watch the play.


    Huangfu Tian glanced at them and naturally stopped investigating them. After all, he wanted to maintain the good reputation of Mingjun.


    "Ye Changqing, what crime should you commit when you kill four elder protectors?" Huang Futian asked in person, with a dignified face.


    Ye Changqing stroked his beard, glanced at four unrecognized corpses, and said calmly, "Huang Futian, you can''t help it at last. When we Ye family made great contributions to the South Vietnamese State, you flattered us very much. Now the country is peaceful and the people are safe, you can''t accommodate our Ye family."


    "Ye Changqing, don''t quibble. It''s true that you killed the elder protectors. There are only four Jindan friars in Nanyue. What do you want to kill them now?" Huang Fu seized this point.


    Ye Changqing sneered and said, "Huang Futian, open your dog''s eyes and see if these four bodies are the four elder protectors? After so many years, why are your means so low?"


    Seeing that ye Changqing was so calm, Huang Futian was a little worried. "Ye Changqing, the imperial doctor has conducted an autopsy. These are the four elder protectors. You don''t have to argue any more. Killing the elder protectors must involve nine families. Come on, take down the Ye family quickly and leave none of them."


    When the Royal Army was ready to rush into the Ye family, four bodies suddenly appeared on the door of the Ye family. The four corpses were dangling. They opened their eyes wide and died in peace. Their death was very terrible.


    The people around saw four bodies and all gasped.


    "Aren''t these four elder protectors?" the voice of the general suddenly woke everyone up.


    "Huang Futian, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Are these the four legendary elders of protecting the country?" Ye Han''s voice sounded coldly from the roof.


    For a moment, everyone looked up at the roof and saw Ye Han standing in the wind and ye feiran.


    Huang Fuxian sees ye feiran, and there is a flash of amazement in his eyes. Ye feiran looks so beautiful today.


    However, he just sighed, and his reason came back. No matter how beautiful he was, he was just a waste.


    Looking at the bodies of the four elder protectors, Huang Futian finally felt a sense of panic. He didn''t panic that his lie was found out, but how the Ye family killed the four Jindan friars. Is there really an expert above Jindan behind the Ye family?


    Thinking of this, Huang Futian shivered all over and forced himself to calm down.


    "Ye Changqing and ye Han, I just tested you with other corpses. Now the evidence is conclusive. Don''t sophistry. Come on, don''t take the Ye family quickly."


    Although Huang Futian forced himself to calm down, his voice was still trembling, not excited but afraid.

 Chapter 328

    The royal army got the order and rushed to Ye Changqing immediately. Everyone knows the truth that the thief should catch the king first.


    Unfortunately, when they were about to get close to Ye Changqing, a powerful force from the top of the golden elixir swept down from the roof. One Royal Army could not bear to kneel down and spit blood.


    "If you want to die, just rush up. Miss Ben thinks the four elder protectors are lonely on the huangquan road and need your company."


    Ye Han''s clear and pleasant voice hesitated at the moment. It made people beat drums and tremble with fear.


    Huang Futian felt the terrible pressure from ye Han and looked straight. Her... The pressure was even more terrible than the elder protector. No wonder


    "Ye Han, you, you are even more powerful than the middle of Jindan?"


    As soon as Huang Futian''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes to Ye Han changed, which was more powerful than the middle of Jindan. What kind of strength is that?


    According to Ye Han''s terrible pressure, 30000 Royal troops can''t resist for long. Are they going to die here today?


    For a moment, the 30000 Royal troops had a retreat in their hearts. It can''t be blamed on them. After all, before life and death, everyone chose to give birth.


    Ye Han looked coldly at Huang Futian, pursed his red lips and waited for his next words.


    Huang Futian quickly turned his mind. Seeing that ye Han didn''t speak, he forced himself to calm down and said angrily, "Ye Han, it turned out that you killed four elder protectors. Where are you going to buy Nanyue? Do you want Nanyue to be flattened by other countries? Let the people be displaced and separated from their wives and children?"


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Han sneered. "Huang Futian, I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people like you. Today is really an eye opener for me."


    "You..." Huang Fu Tian was so angry that he was smoking. He had not been ridiculed in public for a long time.


    "What are you? I haven''t finished yet! You don''t have to worry. There will be plenty of opportunities for you to say enough later." Ye Han looked down at Huang Fu Tian with a sarcastic look on his face, not to mention how much he pierced Huang Fu Tian''s eyes.


    Ye Han didn''t give Huang Futian a chance to speak, so he was intimidated to lock Huang Futian and make him unable to move.


    "You ~"


    "One more word. Miss Ben doesn''t mind asking someone to sew your mouth. Miss Ben does what she says. Your 30000 Royal Army is like a mole ant in Miss Ben''s eyes."


    Ye Han''s arrogant words successfully closed Huangfu Tian''s mouth, and the Huangfu Xian brothers were particularly oppressed. Because of the great difference in strength, they didn''t break through the foundation period. How could they resist the pressure of the golden elixir peak? At the moment, the smell of fishy and sweet is diffuse in many people, but everyone swallowed the fishy and sweet ruthlessly, and don''t want to lose face at this time.


    "Today, ye Han told the people of Nanyue why the four elder protectors died? This is because Huang Futian thought that our Ye family had made great achievements and could not accommodate our Ye family, so he sent four elder protectors to assassinate..."


    Next, ye Han said the situation of the day in detail, and the voice joined Lingli. Almost the whole capital heard her.


    At the same time, she took out a shadow stone she bought in the ghost market from Najie and input spiritual power, and the situation of that day reappeared in mid air.


    The Ye family was surrounded by 30000 Royal troops, and everyone in the capital got the news. Therefore, many people looked around and naturally saw the picture of shadow stone replay.


    So, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and the shadow stone spread all over the capital in a short time.


    People in the capital felt that Huang Futian was a well-dressed bird ~ beast and did not deserve to be the leader of a country. Most aristocratic families also began to stand in line, but many aristocratic families continued to wait and see.


    It can be seen that compared with the royal family, the position of the Ye family in the eyes of the people is obviously much better. After all, they all pay attention to the efforts of the Ye family to Nanyue.


    Huang Futian looked at the picture in the air and suddenly looked pale, because he found that ye Changqing and ye Changcheng''s strength was obviously more than the peak of building the foundation. They could easily kill two elder protectors in the early stage of the golden elixir. It can be seen that their strength was more than the early stage of the golden elixir.


    When did they break through the golden elixir period? He didn''t receive any information. If he received the information, he would... No, he would still send someone to kill them, but the plan would be more comprehensive. Now he doesn''t allow a little threat.


    "Hum! Ye Han, it''s no use talking more. You killed the four elder protectors. I want the Ye family to bury them. Come on, take the Ye family quickly, or I''ll kill your nine families."


    Huang Futian doesn''t want anything at the moment. He just wants to kill all the Ye family. As long as all the Ye family are dead, no one can threaten him.


    Even though the people of Nanyue have opinions on him, he is still the head of the country, and ordinary people can''t help him.


    Unfortunately, Huang Futian''s dream is a daydream after all.


    30000 Royal Army, look at me, I look at you. Even if they are threatened, they are still unable to move, let alone win the Ye family.


    Seeing that no one was acting, Huang Futian was more angry and shouted, "are you going to disobey my order?"


    Ye Changqing looked at Huang Futian as if he were looking at a madman. He stepped forward and laughed, "ha ha... Huang Futian, you are really a pig brain! Is it so easy to resist the pressure of my Han son?"


    Hearing this, Huangfu Tian blushed and blackened again. He looked at Ye Changqing for a long time and couldn''t speak. He was angry.


    "Huang Futian, I think you are as stupid as a pig! If we Ye family wanted to sit on the throne, we would have sat on it long ago. Why wait until now? Now you are suffering for yourself. Since the Lord can''t accommodate our Ye family, we Ye family don''t have to be polite to you."


    With that, ye Changqing''s expression became extremely serious in vain, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    Seeing this, Huangfu was completely worried, "Ye Changqing, what are you going to do? Do you really want to seek power and position?"


    Huang Fuxian is also worried. If the Ye family really seeks power and position, what''s the use of his crown prince?


    "Ye Changqing, do you think our royal army has only 30000?"


    Ye Changqing carried his hands and glanced at Huang Fu Tian and Huang Fu Xian fiercely. At the same time, the prestige of the middle period of the golden elixir also shrouded them, so that they had to kneel down, open their mouth and couldn''t say a word. They could only stare at Ye Changqing with scarlet eyes.


    Ye Changqing looked at the 30000 Royal Army and joined the Lingli road, "Huang Putian is not a wise king and deserves to die, but I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so now you have the right to choose whether to live or die? That is, you can choose to die with Huang Putian or live for Nanyue. I count three times. If you choose to live for Nanyue, put away your weapons."

 Chapter 329

    Hearing Ye Changqing''s words, most of the 30000 Royal Army immediately chose to live for South Vietnam and resolutely put away their weapons, because nothing is more important than living.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fu Tian was so angry that he spewed blood.


    "Poof ~"


    Huangfu Xian gave Huangfu a hard wink. Huangfu immediately reacted and said, "don''t believe Ye Changqing, even if they are in the golden age. Our royal family has a full 200000 Royal Army, who wins and who loses can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    In addition, the mother imperial concubine is now estimated to be mobilizing the Royal Army. They will come soon. You cowardly traitors, wait to report to the underworld! Now whoever escorts successfully is a hero. Our royal family will never treat us badly. "


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian gave Huang Fu a look of appreciation.


    Huangfu Tian also looked forward to it, hoping that the uncontrolled sons could unite to tide over the difficulties.


    Those Royal troops who still hesitated and tangled heard Huang Fucai''s words, more hesitated and tangled. On the one hand, they wanted fame and wealth, on the other hand, they didn''t want to gamble their lives.


    Ye Changqing took a look at Ye Changcheng. Ye Changcheng suddenly flew out and carried Huangfu out, just like carrying a chicken.


    Huangfu just reacted. He was surprised and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Changcheng looked at Huang Fucai and said with a smile, "set an example to others!"


    "What?"


    Huangfu thought he had heard wrong. Ye Changcheng made an example of him!


    No, he doesn''t want to die.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the Third Prince of South Vietnam."


    "Ha ha ~" Ye Changcheng continued to sneer, "what about the third prince? If you want to blame you for being a bird, if you want to blame you for being the son of Huang Putian''s stupid pig, if you want to blame you for your bad character and harming the people."


    If the three were to blame, Huang Fu was so frightened that he immediately lost ~ control.


    A stench filled the air, and many people were disgusted, including Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian. They never thought that Huang Fucai was so useless.


    Ye Changcheng shook his head and said, "it''s useless. I don''t understand why you can live to this day. Just, I''m merciful today. I''ll send you to the yama palace to report in person!"


    "No, please don''t kill me, ah..."


    Huang Fu was only halfway through the speech. A sharp long sword directly crossed the position of his heart and soon died.


    The fourth Prince and other princes looked at the scene in front of them and swallowed their saliva nervously. They subconsciously wanted to step back. They said they didn''t cry out because they were worried that they would become the next Huangfu.


    Ye Changqing glanced at them, carried his hands on his back and said sarcastically, "Huang Futian, open your dog''s eyes and look at your sons. You see how excellent they are!"


    Ignoring Huang Fu Tian''s murderous eyes, ye Changqing looked at the hesitant royal army again and said, "I''ve just given you time to think about it. Now start counting."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Ye Changqing did not count for a long time, so when he counted to the last count, all the Royal armies put away their weapons.


    "Poof ~ poof ~"


    Huang Futian sprayed blood twice in a row. He didn''t expect that his soldiers rebelled at the most important moment. They were all white eyed wolves.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Changqing couldn''t help applauding. "Well, you know the current affairs as a hero. I promise you won''t regret today''s decision. After all, a narrow-minded HunJun is not worthy of your loyalty."


    On the roof, ye feiran glanced at the direction of the ghost street, calculated the time, and the corners of her lips flashed a radian.


    Before long, bursts of cheers came and became more and more excited. Finally, the cheers spread from far to near to Ye''s house.


    "Great, the ghosts in ghost Street are finally suppressed and can finally live a comfortable life!"


    "Yes, thanks to the second prince!"


    "Although the second prince is weak, he has always done many things for the people. Such talents are the people we want to support."


    "Yes, yes, if the second prince is the prince, it would be better and better if the second prince becomes the prince and becomes the Lord of the country in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the people''s comments from far to near, this time not only Huangfu weather to spit blood, but also Huangfu Xian was angry to spit blood.


    Huangfu''s weather is that his son, who doesn''t value it, actually suppresses the ghosts in the ghost street. When so many people support it, the last point is also the reason why Huangfu is virtuous.


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Han. Ye Han nods, flies to the palace and rings the national bell.


    "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~"


    After the national bell rang three times in a row, ye Han''s voice with spiritual power also spread in the capital.


    "Huangfu is narrow-minded and doesn''t deserve to be the leader of the country. Now, on behalf of Ye Jiaxuan, I choose the second prince Huangfu Zedang as the leader of the South Yue country. Do you have any opinions?"


    Ye Han''s voice spread with the prestige of the golden elixir peak, and some aristocratic families who were ready to move could only stop. After all, they were not able to fight a monk at the golden elixir peak.


    As for the people, they naturally have no opinion. After all, they all look at Huang Fuze''s actions over the years. Coupled with the suppression of the ghosts in the ghost street this time, his position in the eyes of the people has become higher and higher.


    Although they expect Ye Changqing or Ye han to be the leader of the country, the Ye family have no idea. They have to support the people supported by the Ye family. Anyway, huangfuze is just the one they want to support.


    "We have no opinion!"


    The voices of the people rang out in bursts.


    Huangfuze was stunned when he heard Ye Han''s voice. He thought that the Ye family would help him ascend the throne, but he didn''t expect that the Ye family should be so simple and rough.


    Master Xie Yilin, Zhang, naturally knew their plan and said with both hands on his back, "go! Don''t let lin''er down in the future, otherwise I won''t be able to get around you."


    "Thank you, elder Zhang, for helping suppress ghosts. I will treat lin''er well and not let her suffer any injustice." Huang fuze arched his hand and said in a very serious tone.


    Xie Yilin looked at Huang fuze, her eyes filled with water mist. Can she really have one life and two people?


    Old Zhang glanced at Huang fuze. "I hope you do what you say."


    "I''m sure you''ll do it," Huang fuze replied without thinking. Then he took a deep look at Xie Yilin and drove his horse to the Ye family.


    The Ye family has started for him, and he needs to do the next thing himself.


    "Da Da ~"


    The sound of horse hoofs was so clear that everyone looked at people.


    Huangfuze glanced at huangfutian, huangfuxian and others, immediately respectfully saluted Ye Changqing and ye Changcheng, and nodded to Ye Han and ye feiran on the roof.


    Huang Futian looked at Huang fuze, his eyes were scarlet, and said with gnashing teeth, "rebel, you conspired with the Ye family to kill your father and seize the throne. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    At this time, Huang Futian seemed to want to understand something he wondered.


    No wonder Huang fuze left so readily. No wonder Huang fuze was willing to deal with the ghost Street... All these things were planned by them. It was so meticulous that he didn''t even have any doubt.

 Chapter 330

    Huangfuze turned to look at huangfutian and sneered, "hehe ~ father, instead of worrying about the retribution of his children and ministers in the future, it''s better to think about your retribution now!"


    "You... Poof!"


    Huangfu Tian stretched out his finger to Huangfu Ze and was so angry that he kept spitting blood.


    Son of a bitch!


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know how much blood the Lord of the dog country had to spray. It''s best to spray blood until she died.


    Alas, as the head of a country, the psychological quality is too poor!


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran, raised his eyebrows and asked, "when are you going to do it? Huang fuze wants to be the leader of a country, so he can''t fall under the curse of killing his father and seizing the throne."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and a touch of ice cold flashed across her eyes. "Let their father and son quarrel. First, some things must be made clear, not to mention Huangfu Ze''s anger. It''s good for the Lord of the dog country. Just don''t be angry."


    Ye Han: "


    This is too bad. Don''t offend Raner in the future, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Huangfuze looked at huangfutian coldly, not like a son looking at Lao Tzu, because the love between father and son had long been consumed.


    "My father, my son, my son and the Ye family have no intention of seizing the throne. All this is just caused by your old man. The strong is respected. Both elder ye and miss Ye Han are Jindan friars. They are strong in Nanyue. You think the Ye family has made great achievements and killed the Lord.


    Your old man wants to kill them. It''s normal for them to resist. In fact, the Ye family has no interest in the position of leader of a country. If you don''t kill the Ye family, you can sit firmly as leader of the country today, tomorrow and in the future. It''s a pity that your old man''s move is wrong. You can''t blame anyone. You can only eat the consequences. "


    Huang Fuze''s words made him so angry that Huang Fu''s green tendons burst out and his eyes would stare out.


    At this moment, he also understood the facts Huang fuze said, but he would never admit it.


    "Rebel!"


    Huangfu Xian stared at Huangfu Ze fiercely. Now he found the opportunity and said angrily, "Huangfu Ze, you wolf hearted man, you are killing your father and seizing the throne. Aren''t you afraid of retribution? Even if you become the Lord, you will be impeached in the future."


    Huang fuze smiled and said, "brother Huang, which eye of yours saw me kill my father and seize the throne? I didn''t even touch my father''s clothes. How to kill my father?"


    "Hum! Don''t quibble. You conspired with the Ye family, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what? Otherwise my father would not end up like this? When you decided to suppress the Ye family, I reminded my father not to do so, but my father insisted. What can I do?


    Now the father emperor wants to kill the Ye family. The Ye family wants to deal with the father emperor and you. As a son, a brother and a brother of the emperor, I will naturally plead for you, but I can''t do anything about what the Ye family wants to do with you, because I huangfuze is just a son who the father emperor has given up and has low accomplishments. "


    Huang Fuze''s remarks are particularly realistic, because this is the reality. He has no ability to stop the Ye family from doing anything, and the throne is obtained by his strength and luck, which can be said to be justified.


    "You!"


    Hearing these words, Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian were unable to refute for a moment.


    At this time, ye Han flew down beside Huang fuze and said expressionless, "second prince, we Ye family will not accept your plea, because we Ye family have never committed crimes against me. Huang Futian, they want to kill all of us Ye family. No one will let them go. Take the others and leave Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian."


    Huangfu Ze pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and bowed his hands. "Miss Ye Han, although my father and brother have done a lot of wrong things, I beg you to have a lot of adults and leave them a way to live!"


    Ye Han: "I just said that our Ye family will not accept your plea. In fact, your royal family wants to destroy our Ye family, and our Ye family can also destroy your royal family. Our Ye family has such ability, but the second prince is loved by the people, and we cherish talents."


    In fact, ye Han doesn''t exaggerate. The Ye family does have such ability, but the Nanyue country can''t find a person more suitable to be the leader than Huang fuze, otherwise


    Huangfuze lowered his head slightly, stopped pleading, and then began to arrange 30000 Royal troops to return along the road.


    At this time, Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian finally knew they were afraid.


    "Presumptuous! You can''t go. I''m still the Lord of South Vietnam. You must obey my orders."


    Huang Futian tried to escape while yelling, but it was a pity that ye Changqing didn''t withdraw his pressure. He couldn''t do anything except yelling.


    It is quite oppressive for the Lord of a country to think so, but no one will sympathize with him, because he ate the consequences of everything.


    "Huangfuze, you can''t do this to me. I''m your father."


    "Huang fuze, I''m your royal brother. Aren''t you worried about the reputation of killing your father and brother?"


    Huang fuze glanced at them indifferently, looked at the road ahead, and said without hesitation, "go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, 30000 Royal troops left Ye''s house and went back to the palace together with other princes escorted.


    For a moment, in front of the door of the Ye family, there were only Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian, as well as four members of the Ye Hai family.


    The four members of the Yehai family witnessed what happened and what happened. They were stunned and still didn''t react.


    Why is it different from what they think?


    Ye feiran looked at the back of the Royal Army leaving, and her lips were slightly hooked. She didn''t expect that things would be so simple. She thought there would be a fierce battle.


    However, it''s good. Grandpa can finally rest assured that she really hasn''t been exposed at all.


    Alas, why does she feel a little pity?


    Ye feiran flew to the ground and came out of the house. She looked at the four members of Ye Hai''s family with her hands around her chest and smiled, "Yo, this is not the four members of my second uncle''s family! No, you''re not my grandfather''s biological son, and naturally you won''t be my second uncle.


    Ye Hai, Zhu Shi, ye Yuwei and ye Yuting, you have a thick skin enough to eat and live in our Ye family for so long. "


    Ye Hai and they naturally heard ye feiran''s sarcasm, and their faces turned red. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Especially Yan Ruyu, she looks at ye feiran as if she were a ghost. How does ye feiran know that she is Ye Yuting? It''s impossible!


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan Ruyu and continued, "you don''t have to be so surprised. I knew you were ye Yuting early in the morning. You don''t have to admit it, because I know you when you turn gray."


    Yan Ruyu clenched her hands into fists and wanted to tear ye feiran''s mouth immediately, but she knew she couldn''t do so because there were three Jindan friars in front of her.


    If she knew that Grandpa, aunt and three elders were already Jindan friars, she would not take this move.


    Ye feiran glanced coldly at Ye Hai''s family, Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian, and gently opened cherry lips, "OK, now other things have been solved. Next, let''s solve our grievances!"

 Chapter 331

    As soon as the voice fell, ye Changqing, ye Changcheng and ye Han carried two people into the house, and ye feiran walked in the back.


    With a loud bang, the door of the Ye family closed.


    The six of Ye Hai looked at the closed door and felt that they had stepped on huangquan road with one foot.


    Soon, six of Ye Hai were forced to kneel down.


    In early summer and early winter, ye feiran brought tables and chairs, and the table was full of cakes and wine.


    Ye Changqing and ye Changcheng go to deal with the Ye family''s affairs because they are about to leave the Nanyue state, while ye Han sits next to ye feiran, which is called protecting ye feiran.


    At this time, this battle, the fool also thought of what ye feiran wanted to solve, which was clearly to settle with them.


    Huang Fuxian learned that Yan Ruyu was Ye Yuting. He was so disgusted that he was caught in the soul by a broken shoe and did a lot of that kind of things.


    In retrospect, Huang Fuxian only felt the tumult in his stomach, but he couldn''t spit it out. It was not an ordinary pain.


    Huang Fuxian inadvertently smiled at Shangye feiran''s eyes. He just felt his scalp numb and subconsciously looked away.


    "Oh ~"


    Ye feiran chuckled, then took a sip of wine and said, "Huang Fuxian, did you never dream of today? You never dreamed that I, ye feiran, a waste lady, was in control of your life and death."


    There are three Jindan friars in the Ye family. Huang Fuxian also knows that he will die today, so his heart has miraculously calmed down.


    "Hum! Ye feiran, the crown prince knows your life and lives under the wings of friar Jindan, but the crown prince believes that you are not always so good. One day you will die more miserably than the crown prince. Wait!"


    "Hehe ~ what will happen to me in the future? You don''t need to care. You care about what will happen to you first!"


    Ye feiran''s expression became cold. "Huang Fuxian, how did you treat ye feiran before? I''ll treat you today. Let you feel it for yourself. Come and carry out Miss Ben''s arrangement immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of servants came in orderly. They all had things prepared by Ye feiran in advance.


    Huang Fuxian saw the glittering iron needle, fierce wolf dog and sharp ice in the sun


    Looking at those things, Huang Fuxian subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and the past things came to his mind one by one. Thinking of those pictures, he was no longer excited, but afraid, because the next person to suffer was himself.


    Ye feiran glanced at early summer and early winter. Early summer and early winter immediately walked over and dragged Huang Fuxian aside to do it himself.


    When iron needles were inserted ~ into his fingers, Huang Fuxian, the grandson of the tortoise, couldn''t help crying out. His fingers were in pain!


    Ye feiran crossed her legs, supported her forehead with one hand, and asked with a smile, "Huang Fuxian, how do you feel when your fingers are ~ inserted? Miss Ben was very excited and happy to watch. I think you were in the same mood when you treated me like this!


    Unfortunately, you never dreamed that there would be today in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi!


    By the way, there is a saying, it seems to be ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times. For your poor sake, and my young lady is beautiful and kind-hearted, just pay it back ten times! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he continued to insert the needle nine times in huangfuxian''s ten fingers in early summer and early winter.


    Huang Fuxian''s hands were already bloody and trembling. He looked at ye feiran and thought he was a devil from hell.


    Huang Futian looked at his son like this and couldn''t help yelling, "ye feiran, if you want to fight or kill you, do it quickly. Why do you torture xian''er like this?"


    "Oh -" ye feiran deliberately lengthened the ending and smiled, "Huang Fuxian, did you hear that? Your father asked me to kill you quickly. It seems that your life is worthless in his eyes."


    After ten injections, Huang Fuxian realized that his consciousness was a little vague, and he was only distressed to hear Huang Futian''s words.


    "Ye feiran, kill me!"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head. "I''ll let you feel the pain when ye feiran was a beginner. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die.


    In early summer, I quickly invited Dr. Tong to heal Huang Fuxian. When it''s almost done, I''ll continue with the next arrangement. "


    Hearing this, Huang Fuxian couldn''t help shouting, "ye feiran, what do you want?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and her eyes were cold. "What do I want, don''t you know?"


    Huang Fuxian wanted to speak, and was immediately gagged.


    Then, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Huang Futian. Huang Futian immediately trembled and was frightened. He couldn''t think how ye feiran would deal with him.


    However, ye feiran''s eyes paused on him, then moved away and fell on Ye Hai.


    Ye Hai''s tiger body suddenly stiffened and stammered, "ye feiran, what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "Oh, my former second uncle, don''t worry! It will be your turn sooner or later. Let you go first."


    Ye feiran always has a smiling smile on her face, but it is the devil''s smile in Ye Hai''s eyes.


    Next to Ye Hai is Zhu. Zhu feels ye feiran''s eyes and her scalp is numb.


    "My former second aunt, I haven''t forgotten what you did to me. Let''s review it now. Look how good I am to you. I''m afraid you''ll forget!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu immediately shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, Ran''er, you can''t do this to me. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. I beg you to let me go!"


    "Let you go?" ye feiran said sarcastically, "Zhu, don''t daydream. Did you pity me when you did it to me? You always want me to die! Come on, do it!"


    No matter how Zhu begged and struggled, early summer and early winter treated her according to ye feiran''s arrangement.


    After a while, Zhu fainted, but Tong Yixin woke her up and continued to be tortured.


    So again and again, Zhu fainted and woke up. When it was over, Zhu was not like a person, a ghost or a ghost. He was crazy. He didn''t know what he was whispering.


    Naturally, ye feiran was not deceived by Zhu''s appearance. She went straight over and stabbed ~ into Zhu''s Dantian, stirring it constantly.


    "Ah..."


    When the elixir field was broken and his spiritual power was exhausted, Zhu completely became a waste, and his face grew old and became an ugly old woman.


    Zhu raised his eyes to ye feiran and said, "ye feiran, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Let''s see if you have a chance to be a ghost?"


    Zhu looked at ye feiran and was stunned. She bowed her head and regretted that her intestines were green. She regretted that she had not killed ye feiran.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When ye feiran turned around, Zhu grabbed her dress and begged, "ye feiran, it''s my fault. I''ve got retribution. Please let go of your husband, ting''er and Wei''er. They are all your relatives!"

 Chapter 332

    "Relatives?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth made a sarcastic arc and looked down at Zhu crawling at her feet


    "Zhu Meiying, I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet! Ye Hai is not my grandfather''s own son. Ye Yuting and ye Yuwei are naturally not my cousins. What kind of relatives are they? I think they should be a group of white eyed wolves!"


    Although Zhu was angry, she could no longer fight with Ye Fei under the current situation, so she had to continue to beg, "living in the same house, she is naturally a family, not related by blood, but also relatives! I beg you to let them go, and they will repay you for your kindness of not killing today."


    "Hum!"


    Ye feiran snorted coldly and kicked Zhu away.


    "Zhu Meiying, I''m not a three-year-old anymore. If you break your throat today, Miss Ben won''t let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Hearing this, Zhu stopped talking and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to think, but ye feiran knew what she would do.


    Being a mother is just, Zhu can be said to be a qualified mother and a qualified wife, but it''s a pity


    Ye feiran hasn''t looked at Ye Yuwei yet. Ye Yuwei trembles all over and retreats without trace, because she knows that she is the next person to be taught a lesson.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently, looked up at Huang Fuxian and said, "you continue to entertain your Highness the prince."


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fuxian worked hard and retreated. He didn''t chase him in early summer and early winter.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The next moment, a burst of dog barking sounded, and the wolf dog also jumped on Huang Fuxian.


    "Go away, don''t bite me!"


    Huang Fuxian crawled away from the wolf dog''s attack. He forgot that he could use his spiritual power.


    Before long, Huang Fuxian''s body was full of wounds, and his proud face was bitten twice. His flesh and blood were blurred and looked very ferocious and terrible.


    "Come back!"


    Ye feiran beckoned, and the wolf dog came back obediently and lay at ye feiran''s feet, a flattering look, which was thousands of miles away from the ferocity just now.


    People watched this scene, bursts of cold spread from the soles of their feet to their hearts. They wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to escape.


    Because they move, the pressure on Ye Han will sweep over.


    Next, Huang Fuxian suffered a lot, and finally became like a man and a ghost, but he didn''t plead like Zhu and looked like dying, just because he had recognized the facts.


    Maybe he''ll be better. Ye feiran may have mercy and let him die happily.


    Next, ye feiran also treats Ye Yuwei well. Maybe Ye Yuwei''s cultivation is too low. Finally, she can''t stand death.


    Zhu watched Ye Yuwei die before her eyes, and her head was blank. When she reacted, she made all her strength rush to ye feiran.


    "Ye feiran, I''ll kill you."


    "Well - I think ye Yuwei must be very lonely on huangquan road. Why don''t you accompany her!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword was inserted ~ into Zhu''s chest in early winter. Zhu''s mouth vomited blood and fell on Ye Yuwei, like an overlapping arhat.


    Ye Hai and Yan Ruyu subconsciously swallowed their saliva when they saw this scene, but they were not sad at all and were still thinking about how to live.


    In front of life and death, the heart is cold and thin.


    Ye feiran saw Ye Changqing''s figure in the corner of her eyes and coughed, "Chunlan Qiuju, you press Ye Hai in front of Grandpa. Grandpa should have something to talk to him."


    Hearing this, ye Haidun''s eyes lit up. Ye feiran was cold-blooded and ruthless. He could plead with his father.


    After ye Hai was taken away, ye feiran''s eyes finally fell on Ye Yuting, that is, Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu is the most important play. After all, she forced the original owner to death. It can be said that she was the direct murderer.


    "Ye Yuting, what do you think I should do to you?"


    Yan Ruyu''s mind turned quickly and his heart went out directly, "ye feiran, it was my fault before. If you let me go, I''ll work hard for you. You know my Gu Shu is very powerful."


    Ye feiran didn''t answer Yan Ruyu immediately. She lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea. In Yan Ruyu''s eyes, she only felt that she was thinking. Yan Ruyu couldn''t help being happy.


    As long as she keeps her life, she will have a chance to revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge.


    Ye feiran put down the teacup, raised her eyes to Yan Ruyu, made a radian on her lips, and slowly said, "as far as I know, Gu Shu is a sinister technique. People on the mainland hate Gu Shi very much. Do you think you can bargain with me with this?"


    Yan Ruyu raised her chin slightly and said proudly, "I''m the most gifted Gu master in the blood of the Zhu family. Over time, I will become more powerful and become your powerful left and right arms. After all, Grandpa and aunt can''t protect you for the rest of your life, but I can. We don''t differ much in age."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran seemed to hear a big joke and burst out laughing.


    Yan Ruyu looked at ye feiran and couldn''t guess what she was thinking, so she couldn''t help looking at Ye Han.


    "Aunt, am I wrong? I can really protect my eldest sister by means of Gu Shu all my life."


    Ye Han just glanced coldly, and Yan Ruyu took back his sight.


    After laughing enough, ye feiran looked at Yan Ruyu and said with a smile, "Ye Yuting, do you know who destroyed the Gu insects in the Zhu family?"


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu was slightly stunned. At the next moment, her pupils contracted sharply and exclaimed in disbelief, "it''s you!"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, it''s me. In fact, you don''t have to be so surprised. The forces behind the Zhu family are not very good!"


    Yan Ruyu stood up, but the next moment she couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible. How can you destroy the forces behind the Zhu family? No way! You''re just a waste."


    Yan Ruyu roared directly. She laughed at ye feiran as a waste since childhood, but she didn''t think that a waste had destroyed the forces behind the Zhu family. This is just a fantasy.


    "By the way, I destroyed the forces behind Ye Hai! Tut Tut, those dark guards are really well trained, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong master." ye feiran continued.


    "Impossible!"


    Yan Ruyu didn''t know what to say except these three words.


    "Also, I borrowed Fang Dong''s hand when the Zhu family was exterminated."


    "Impossible!"


    Yan Ruyu looks at ye feiran and her eyes are scarlet. No, who would believe a waste? All this can''t be what ye feiran did.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Huang Futian and smiled, "ha ha ~ now that I''ve said this, I''ll finish what I should say. Huang fuze was able to become the head of a country, which was arranged by my miss. It''s really hard work. I must repay Huang Fuze''s kindness in the future."


    Hearing this, Huang Futian looked up at ye feiran, and his eyes were straight.


    The world must be mysterious. How can a waste plan so many things? Is this what a waste can do?

 Chapter 333

    "By the way, Huang Futian, don''t worry. Huang fuze must be a good leader. His courage and insight are much better than you. As for his illness, you don''t have to worry. I''ve cured him."


    Ye feiran continued to release a heavy bomb and blew Huang Futian and Yan Ruyu dizzy at the same time.


    Ye feiran cured Huang Fuze''s disease???


    Is this possible?


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter rang out. Yan Ruyu smiled brightly and couldn''t help himself.


    "Ha ha... Ye feiran, what cow do you blow? If you blow the cow to heaven, we won''t believe you, ha ha..."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said, "believe it or not, the facts are in front of you."


    Then, ye feiran stood up and walked to Yan Ruyu, condescending and said, "Ye Yuting, I know you have raised a lot of poisonous insects. Why don''t you experience the feeling of being a poisonous insect yourself? I think it''s almost equal to what you''ve done to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran stretched out her hand and grabbed Yan Ruyu''s neck. She no longer hid her strength. The prestige of building the foundation peak shrouded Yan Ruyu.


    Yan Ruyu opened her eyes wide, eyes like fish eyes, as if they were going to fall out the next moment.


    "You..."


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "I can''t imagine that the waste in your eyes has suddenly become a person more powerful than you! Well - in fact, you can open your eyes and see what natural waste is while you still have a chance!"


    After Yan Ruyu was shocked, she suddenly smiled. She no longer struggled, because she could not hurt ye feiran, the peak of Zhuji.


    "Ha ha... Ye feiran, you have the ability to kill me now. We''ll fight again in the next life. In the next life, I must step on you and torture you, such as cutting thousands of knives and riding thousands of people..."


    Ye feiran''s expression hasn''t changed. She knows Yan Ruyu is stimulating her, making her angry and killing her happily. It''s a pity


    "You continue to scold. Let me see how many unpleasant words you can say with your small mouth."


    "Ah... Ye feiran, kill me! When I beg you." Yan Ruyu was surprised and his tone changed instantly.


    "No, I won''t kill you. I said I want you to feel the feeling of Zhonggu."


    Before long, ye feiran found Yan Ruyu''s poisonous insects and threw them aside. Then she broke Yan Ruyu''s Dantian and turned her into a waste.


    "No ~ ah ~"


    After the spiritual power on her body dissipated, Yan Ruyu fell to the ground like a dead dog. She looked at ye feiran with resentment in her eyes and said, "ye feiran, I won''t let you go as a ghost. You are an unforgivable devil."


    With that, Yan Ruyu wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Naturally, ye feiran wouldn''t let her do it. She reached out to hold her chin and took it off directly.


    "Tut tut Tut, people living in the world must cherish life and stop thinking about death."


    Ye feiran''s sarcastic words fell into Yan Ruyu''s ears. People couldn''t help going crazy and rushed at ye feiran.


    As soon as ye feiran''s step moved, she dodged. Yan Ruyu rushed to the jade bottle that kept the poisonous insects in captivity. The jade bottle fell to the ground, and the poisonous insects climbed out and smoothly entered Yan Ruyu''s body through the wound.


    Yan Ruyu has been feeding Gu insects with blood. Gu insects smell the familiar smell and make every effort to eat blood.


    Yan Ruyu laughed at herself and lay still on the ground. She just hoped that the insects in her body would quickly suck up her blood and let her die.


    At this time, she really felt what it was not to survive, not to die.


    Ye feiran, you are really vicious. I Yan Ruyu will never let you go in the next life.


    Then, ye feiran''s voice like a devil sounded in her ear.


    "Remember your heart, quickly feed her and take blood tonic drugs. You can''t let her die so fast."


    "Yes!" Tong recalled and immediately came to feed Yan Ruyu to take the blood tonic pill.


    Yan Ruyu''s chin was removed. She couldn''t refuse or speak, so she had to stare at ye feiran fiercely and silently bear the pain of being sucked by Gu insects.


    Huangfutian watched ye feiran deal with anyone. He didn''t try to commit suicide, but how could ye Han let him succeed? Therefore, huangfutian was always bullied.


    After dealing with Yan Ruyu, ye Fei was relieved. She went to huangfutian and said, "huangfutian, I''m kind-hearted, so I decided to keep you alive."


    Hearing the speech, Huangfu felt a burst of joy in his heart, and his frightened face couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    However, the next moment his smile froze, because ye feiran''s long sword hit ~ his Dantian position.


    Seeing the fate of Ye Yuwei and Zhu, Huang Futian naturally knows what ye feiran will do next.


    "Ye feiran, you can''t do this to me. I''m also the head of the country. You''re killing a king."


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, "what about regicide? I believe people in the whole capital know that we Ye family regicide, but they seem to support us very much instead of saying anything. Why do you say that?"


    "Impossible! How can they support me? I am the leader of a country. What are you ye family?"


    At this time, Huang Futian still naively thought he was very dignified and satirized the Ye family as usual.


    "Huang Futian, do you think you are still the leader of a country? Miss Ben kindly reminds you that you are just a dog crawling at Miss Ben''s feet. Don''t say anything wrong, otherwise miss Ben doesn''t mind ordering someone to pull out your tongue."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, and her face is ironic. She really doesn''t understand the courage of a lost dog. She even wants to speak fast.


    "You..."


    Ye feiran glanced coldly at Huang Futian, and then broke his Dantian without hesitation, making him a waste.


    When a person dies, he can be relieved. Falling from the bottom of heaven and not dying is the most painful torture. Therefore, she must abandon their cultivation and let them feel the taste of being a waste.


    Huang Futian must bear this torment, otherwise how can he deserve what he has done to the Ye family!


    When his spiritual power dissipated, Huang Futian became an old man with trembling hands and feet.


    At this moment, he didn''t mention how regretful he was. If he didn''t deal with the Ye family, he would not end up so miserable. It''s a pity that time won''t go back, and there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Then, ye feiran looked at Huang Fuxian, who was shocked.


    "Ye feiran, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I beg you to let me die happily! Please, for the sake of our engagement."


    "Puff ~"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. She really wondered why Huang Fuxian was brave enough to mention the engagement.


    Oh - he wanted to die, but... She wouldn''t let him die so soon.


    Ye feiran carries Huang Fuxian to Yan Ruyu like a chicken.


    "Tut tut Tut, scum men and women, don''t thank me too much. Even if I die, I will let you two die together. You can still continue when you go to the underworld."

 Chapter 334

    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Fuxian and Yan Ruyu looked at ye feiran at the same time, and their eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Ye feiran must have done it on purpose, ah


    She knew they all hated each other, and she even wanted them to die together.


    Seeing this scene, ye Han reached out and touched his nose. A touch of helplessness flashed across the bottom of his eyes. When Raner revenge, she didn''t forget her bad taste. It was really difficult for her.


    "Ran''er, I''ll go and see my father."


    Ye feiran nodded and didn''t forget to remind, "we must stop grandpa''s compassion from overflowing."


    "I see."


    Ye Han waved his hand and turned away. Anyway, there was no threat here.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han''s back and disappeared around the corner before she took back her sight. She looked at Yan Ruyu, with a radian on her lips and a smile, "Yan Ruyu, how about I give you a big gift before she dies?"


    Looking at ye feiran''s smile, Yan Ruyu only feels that the soles of her feet are cold. She doesn''t believe that ye feiran will give her such a kind gift, but she can''t speak now, so she has to open her eyes and look at ye feiran.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m really going to give you a big gift. It depends on whether you want it or not?"


    With that, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Huang Fuxian and continued, "is it a big gift for you to abolish Huang Fuxian yourself?"


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu''s eyes stared straight. The fear at the bottom of her eyes suddenly turned into joy. At the same time, there was a flash of surprise. It seemed that ye feiran really gave her a big gift.


    As for Huang Fuxian, he was stupid. Did he hear right and let Yan Ruyu abandon him?


    No, he doesn''t want to be abolished, and even if he really wants to be abolished, he doesn''t want to be abolished by Yan Ruyu, a shameless woman.


    "Ye feiran, you did it on purpose."


    Ye feiran snapped her fingers, "you''re right, but there''s no reward, I just mean it. Yan Ruyu has always wanted to revenge you. For her once surnamed ye, I''m willing to give her a chance. Don''t thank me too much!"


    "Ye feiran, you can''t do this to me. I''ve become like this..."


    Huang Fuxian kept yelling, but it was a pity that ye feiran was unmoved. She suppressed Huang Fuxian with pressure and stuffed the long sword into Yan Ruyu''s hand.


    Yan Ruyu looked at the long sword in her hand. For a moment, she wanted to assassinate ye feiran. It''s a pity that she can only think about it. After all, she is just a waste and not afraid.


    Yan Ruyu endured the pain of Gu insects sucking blood, slowly stood up and walked towards Huang Fuxian step by step. His bloodstained face raised a smile. It was as ferocious as it was.


    Huangfuxian subconsciously wanted to retreat, but there was nothing he could do.


    "You... You don''t come!"


    "Yan Ruyu, you and I have slept several times. You can''t abandon me!"


    "Ye Yuting, you can''t treat me like this. There have been feelings between you and me. Look at the feelings between us... Ah..."


    Before Huang Fuxian finished, the scream of killing a pig rang through the sky.


    Ye feiran looked at the scene in front of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. Did she say something ambiguous just now?


    However, this is also good. Yan Ruyu did a good job. She didn''t expect it!


    Huang Fuxian subconsciously covered the position below his abdomen with both hands, which made his head blank.


    Yan Ruyu still didn''t get rid of his hatred. He waved his long sword and cut the bloody thing into meat foam.


    "Ha ha... Huang Fuxian, I didn''t expect you to have today!"


    Ye feiran blinked and silently looked away. She suddenly felt that her means were much more kind than Yan Ruyu. Indeed, the wicked have their own way!


    After Huang Fuxian regained some sense, he looked up at Yan Ruyu, gnashing his teeth and said, "Ye Yuting, you have the ability to kill me now. Don''t you hate me? Don''t you want to revenge me? The best way is to kill me, you kill me!"


    "OK, I''ll kill you now. If you have the ability, close your eyes." Yan Ruyu said, stretching the long sword to Huang Fuxian''s chest. His hands trembled with excitement.


    Huangfu Xian stared at Yan Ruyu for a while, but he really closed his eyes.


    At the next moment, Yan Ruyu''s long sword suddenly changed direction and fell in the position of Dantian. The long sword also inserted it without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Huang Fuxian once again screamed like a pig, but it was much more miserable than just now.


    "You... Ah..."


    Yan Ruyu kept stirring with her breast feeding strength until Huang Fuxian''s spiritual power dissipated, and she pulled out the long sword with a happy face.


    "Ha ha... Huang Fuxian, I finally retaliated against you. I like this kind of retaliation very much."


    With that, Yan Ruyu fiercely waved the long sword to his neck, obviously trying to commit suicide.


    How could ye feiran let her get what she wanted? She moved and hid her long sword back.


    "Ye feiran, you let me kill myself!"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "It''s bad to commit suicide. Why don''t I give you a suggestion? You and Huang Fuxian have become a waste now. Why don''t you two kill each other? I promise I won''t make trouble this time."


    Hearing this, Yan Ruyu and Huang Fuxian were obviously stunned. At this moment, they just wanted to die as soon as possible. They didn''t feel how cruel ye feiran''s suggestion was.


    After Yan Ruyu and Huang Fuxian reacted, they rushed to each other and tried their best to take each other''s life.


    Huang Futian looked at this scene and trembled and pointed to ye feiran, "devil, devil, devil, you are the devil!"


    "Hahaha... Is it a little late to know I''m the devil now?"


    Ye feiran''s eyes are cold. In fact, her way of treating them has been quite gentle. If she moved the torture of her previous life to them, it would be the real terror.


    After Yan Ruyu and Huang Fuxian fought each other for half an hour, they finally swallowed their last breath. They closed their eyes and felt relieved at that moment.


    It''s not too late. Ye Fei ran an animal torch and Yan Ruyu, ye Yuwei and Zhu burned to ashes. Who makes the poisonous insects have to burn to ashes!


    She didn''t want Yan Ruyu to die so soon, but she didn''t want to waste time.


    Then, ye feiran arranges someone to send Huang Futian and Huang Fuxian''s body to the palace and hand it over to Huang fuze.


    Well - she believes that Huang Futian will have to suffer all kinds of torture, mental torture.


    On the other side, when ye Hai came to Ye Changqing''s front, he was begging for mercy, hoping Ye Changqing would keep him alive.


    Ye Changqing looked at his son, who was raised by himself, crawling at his feet. His mood was very complicated.


    It was a long time before he began to speak. His voice was very hoarse.


    "Hai''er, I know everything you''ve done since you were young... You''re not my own, and I don''t blame you. Don''t worry, I''ll save your life, but I must abolish your cultivation. Ran''er is right. You can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain at any time."


    When ye Han outside heard this, he stopped and didn''t go in to disturb them.


    "Father, you can''t do this to me. I''ve called your father for decades. You can''t be so cruel to me. You''ve always been partial to your brother and sister. Now I beg you, you''ll be partial to me once!" Ye Hai pleaded with a sad face. It''s better to let him die if you give up cultivation.

 Chapter 335

    Ye Changqing looked down at Ye Hai and sighed, "Hai''er, you said I was eccentric. If I were really eccentric, I would have killed you. Do you really think I don''t know what you did? I just gave you a chance to know you''ve lost your way, but you disappointed me. You don''t have to say anything now. Abandon your cultivation and save your life. This is the best result I''ve achieved."


    "No, no, no, father, you can''t do this to me. If my mother was still alive, she wouldn''t do this to me." Ye Hai shook his head desperately and even moved his mother out.


    Ye Changqing''s eyes flashed, waved Ye Hai''s hand and said in a cold voice, "the biggest thing I did wrong with your mother was that I was soft hearted and brought you back to raise you. If I didn''t bring you back, so many things wouldn''t happen to the Ye family and Ran''er wouldn''t suffer so many grievances."


    Hearing this, ye Hai looked stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Ye Changqing to say such words.


    "Father..."


    "OK, you don''t have to say anything." Ye Changqing directly interrupted Ye Hai. "At the beginning, you were just a baby who was abandoned on the roadside and almost died..."


    Ye Changqing told ye Hai what had happened in those years, which can be regarded as an understanding for ye Hai.


    "Now you can choose to abolish your cultivation, or you can choose to let me do it."


    "No, father, I don''t want to be abandoned. I..."


    "Then kill yourself!" there was no expression on Ye Changqing''s face, because he couldn''t be soft hearted.


    Ye Hai held Ye Changqing and began to beg again. Unfortunately, ye Changqing remained unmoved.


    Finally, ye Hai finally gave up his plea and said with dim eyes, "father, give me time to think about it."


    "Grandpa, you really need to give your second uncle time to think about it. After all, abolishing cultivation and suicide are very important things." ye feiran arrived first before she came.


    She walked into the house and saw Ye Hai kneeling at Ye Changqing''s feet and smiling, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Zhu, ye Yuwei and Yan Ruyu were dead, and I burned their bodies to ashes."


    "You ~ ye feiran, you are inferior to birds ~ animals. No matter how they are, they are also......" Ye Hai pointed to ye feiran with a livid face, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that his wife and daughter were really burned to ashes.


    "What is it? Is it a relative? I don''t have such cruel and cruel relatives. Your family doesn''t deserve to be my relatives." ye feiran said sarcastically.


    "Wolf heart and dog lung? Cruel and cruel? Ye feiran, you mean yourself!"


    Ye feiran stood up and said, "whatever you say, make a choice quickly. Don''t waste our time. If you can''t do it, let me do it."


    "Ran''er, just give him time to think about it! He can''t escape from Ye''s house anyway." Ye Changqing couldn''t help but say.


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, but said, "OK!"


    Ye Hai ran to the scene of burning the corpse, cried and collected the ashes of Zhu''s third mother and daughter, and then bent back to the ocean Pavilion as if he had been old for decades.


    Of course, ye feiran doesn''t trust ye Hai alone, so she sends Yan nanshuang to stare at him.


    In the next few days, Xinjun ascended the throne very smoothly. The status of the Ye family, the Helan family, the Shen family and the Liu family rose. For a while, many aristocratic families in South Vietnam came to curry favor with each other, but they were afraid to visit the Ye family, and the Ye family hung up wooden signs to refuse to visit.


    In a few days, ye Han and ye feiran arranged everything. Except the most heartfelt servants of the Ye family, all the others persuaded them to leave, but they all gave them a generous compensation.


    As for the 300 dark guards, ye feiran also made corresponding arrangements to let them experience all the way. At that time, Guyan country will meet.


    However, ye Changqing opposed one of them.


    "Grandpa, do you have any plans?" ye feiran looked at Ye Changqing suspiciously.


    Ye Changqing and ye Changcheng looked at each other and coughed softly, "han''er and Ran''er, you go to Guyan country with brother Qin first, and Lao San and I take 300 dark guards to Guyan country."


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and guessed Ye Changqing''s plan, "Grandpa, are you going to experience with the dark guard?"


    "Not bad." Ye Changqing nodded.


    "No, Dad, I''m not at ease." Ye Han immediately objected.


    Ye Changqing looked at Ye Han and said sincerely, "Han Er, dad and uncle Cheng have lived in Nanyue for decades and have never left Nanyue. Now if you want to break into the world, naturally we can''t wait to die in Nanyue.


    To be honest, your uncle Cheng and I thought about what you said last time. We also want to live longer, so we also need to improve our strength and accumulate practical experience.


    I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. We cherish our lives and won''t die. "


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was speechless for a long time.


    That night, ye Changqing came to the secret room again with Ye Han and ye feiran.


    The secret room was empty. Except for candles, there was only one table and three chairs.


    Ye Changqing poured a glass of wine himself, took a sip and said, "han''er and Ran''er, at this time, it''s time for you to understand some things."


    Ye Han and ye feiran look at each other, and their hearts are full of doubts. Is there any big secret for the Ye family?


    "Do you know why our Ye family has no ancestral temple?"


    Ye Han and ye feiran shook their heads at the same time. Ye Changqing didn''t mention that they wouldn''t think of anything about the ancestral temple.


    "In fact, the Ye family was built by me and the third. We are all orphans. We were raised by a pair of old men and women on the outskirts of the capital since childhood, but they died one after another when we were ten years old. They died, died and returned to their roots."


    Ye Changqing said many things before. Ye Han and ye feiran listened quietly.


    "Also, in fact, your mother, that is, your grandmother, she didn''t die. She was just caught back by her family."


    With that, ye Changqing lowered her eyes and covered the sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    After thirty years, neither Ran''er nor han''er is alone. He can finally find her.


    For more than thirty years, he waited too long.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and asked, "Grandpa, why don''t you go to grandma?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye Changqing smiled bitterly, "Ran''er, you are still young. You don''t understand many things. Why don''t I want to go to your grandmother, but grandpa... Your grandmother forced me to stay in Nanyue country to raise a pair of children. Never leave Nanyue country or go to her. I asked the reason. She said if I didn''t want her to die, I would be obedient, otherwise..."


    Hearing these amazing secret events, ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and are surprised.


    "Grandpa, now?"


    "More than 30 years have passed, maybe things have changed, maybe she and her family have forgotten our existence... Looking at you all thinking about breaking into the world, grandpa also wants to break into it. Maybe a miracle will happen, maybe he can''t find her, but maybe he can find Raner''s parents... In short, I''ve made up my mind to break into it and don''t want to die with regret in the future."

 Chapter 336

    "Bah, bah, bah! Dad, you''re talking nonsense. As long as you improve your strength, you can live for a long time." Ye Han glared at Ye Changqing and despised his frustrated words.


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes to hide her emotion, took a sip of wine, and asked, "Grandpa, grandma, which family are you from?"


    Grandpa intuition must have something to hide from them.


    Ye Changqing shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. I''ve been with your grandmother for so long. She never said what family she came from.


    Ran''er, Grandpa knows you are delicate and sensitive, but grandpa doesn''t need to deceive you. If Grandpa knew, maybe it wouldn''t be like this now. "


    Ye feiran''s pretty face showed a touch of embarrassment. She didn''t expect her grandfather to expose her mind to her face.


    "Cough ~ isn''t looking for grandma the equivalent of looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    "Yes, looking for your parents is also equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack, but grandpa won''t give up. Grandpa wants you to keep your parents in mind and han''er in mind."


    With that, ye Changqing took out a scroll from Najie.


    "Ran''er, this is the portrait of your parents. Put it away."


    Ye feiran opened the scroll and saw the immortals on it. She couldn''t help sighing, "it turns out that my parents are so beautiful. No wonder I gave birth to a daughter with such a high appearance."


    Ye Changqing: "


    Ye Han: "


    Ye feiran looks at the men and women on the picture scroll, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily raise a radian. Her appearance is a collection of all the advantages of her parents.


    After a while, ye Changqing said, "Ran''er, your mother''s name is Zongzheng yunyin. When you break into the world, pay attention to whether there is Zongzheng family!"


    "Uh huh!" ye feiran nodded, "Grandpa, I know how to do it!"


    Ye Han watched ye feiran carefully put away the portrait and couldn''t help asking, "Dad, why don''t you give me a portrait of my mother? Maybe I''m lucky to find my mother first!"


    "Yes, yes, I also want to see grandma''s portrait. Maybe I can find grandma faster than you. The goddess of luck likes to attach to me very much." ye feiran quickly agreed.


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ~ you don''t have to worry about it. Let me come myself!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han talked a lot. Ye Changqing didn''t show them the portrait of his wife, but said a word.


    "In fact, han''er''s face is like her, especially her eyes."


    Ye Han reached out and touched his face. "OK, I guess what my mother looks like. I don''t need to see any portraits, hum!"


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Han for a while before saying, "I guess what grandma looks like. I don''t need to see any portraits."


    Ye Changqing: "


    One by one, he must be angry with the old man.


    Oh, he''s too hard!


    "All right, all right, let''s move on to the next thing."


    With that, ye Changqing knew something, and five furry little cute appeared in front of Ye feiran and ye Han.


    I saw five little cute ones as big as slaps. They were covered with snow-white hair and two blue eyes. At the moment, the five little hairballs were staring at them curiously. They looked cute and cute.


    "Grandpa, what kind of Warcraft is this? It''s so cute!" ye feiran asked curiously.


    Ye Changqing reached out and touched two of the slightly larger wool balls before saying, "they are nightmare beasts, like Rouge horses, belonging to the almost extinct spiritual Warcraft."


    Then, ye Changqing looked at the two nightmare beasts in his hand, "This is a pair of nightmare beasts, the male is mine, the female is hers, and the three little ones are their children. She and I can practice the spiritual skills, that is to say, we belong to the refining God family. As descendants, you can also refine God, so now you choose a nightmare beast contract. As long as you contract the nightmare beast, you will be in the refining God family Is the strongest existence. "


    "Wait, Grandpa, you and grandma are both refined people. We don''t have to be! Why don''t you look at the contract for me, or it will be wasted." ye feiran asked.


    "No." Ye Changqing waved his hand, "you can refine God, because your eyes have been blue since you were born. As long as your eyes are not born blue, but they may be blue, you can refine God."


    Ye Han and ye feiran looked at each other and coughed softly, "Dad, does it take a lot of time to confirm? If it doesn''t take too much time, it''s better to confirm!"


    "Alas, why don''t you believe me!"


    In desperation, ye Changqing had to give ye feiran and ye Han the rubbings of the alchemy formula.


    "You must put it away. This rubbing is hard won! Well, take a look first. Just look at the first page to determine whether you can refine God."


    Without delay, ye feiran and ye Han immediately began to study.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Han carefully studied the first page, while ye feiran read the whole alchemy formula, and then began to practice according to the formula.


    Another quarter of an hour later, ye Changqing said, "han''er, come first! Just take dad as your opponent."


    Ye Han subconsciously shook his head, "No."


    "Don''t worry, you''ve reached the fifth level of cultivation. You just started to learn, and you can''t hurt your father." Ye Changqing smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Han was still skeptical, "Dad, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ye Changqing replied patiently.


    Ye Han brewing for a while, a pair of eyes looking at Ye Changqing, "death gaze!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, ye Han''s eyes immediately turned blue and made a mental attack.


    Ye Changqing defends immediately. Looking at Ye Han''s blue eyes, his heart is full of joy.


    Alchemists are also divided into high and low talents. They can be distinguished according to the depth of eye blue. The depth is divided into light blue, sky blue and azure blue. The higher the talent, the darker the color.


    Ye Han''s eyes are sky blue, just like him and her.


    After ye Han stopped, he immediately asked nervously, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Ye Changqing drew slightly from the corner of his mouth, "han''er, are you a porcelain doll? Dad has reached the fifth level of cultivation. You''re not even the first level. How can you hurt dad?"


    Ye Han touched his nose awkwardly and muttered, "I''m not worried about Dad!"


    Ye Changqing glared at her angrily, then looked at ye feiran, who had just opened her eyes.


    "Ran''er, come and attack Grandpa."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran responded and immediately began to attack Ye Changqing.


    "Death gaze!"


    I don''t know why, ye Changqing subconsciously defends.


    At the next moment, ye Changqing was so excited that she opened her eyes. At the same time, ye feiran''s mental attack was also resolved.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Changqing swallowed her saliva and asked uncertainly, "han''er, do you see the color of Ran''er''s eyes?"


    Ye Han nodded, "see, it''s blue."


    "Blue, blue is good. The higher the talent, the darker the color. Ran Er, your eyes are blue. Your talent is higher than grandpa and your aunt. You must practice well, you know?"


    Ye Changqing is very excited. She once said that purgatories with blue eyes are very rare. There is no one else except her ancestors. Now... If she knows Raner''s talent, she must be very happy.

 Chapter 337

    Ye feiran nodded excitedly, "Grandpa, I know."


    Even if ye Changqing doesn''t tell her, she will practice the alchemy formula well, because it is a very rare means to protect her life and a very powerful skill. In fact, it can also be said to be a "dark move" or "Yin move". After all, mental attack is hard to prevent.


    "Han''er, you should also practice well." Ye Changqing changed hands and told ye Han, "also, you should remember that you''d better not expose the things you can refine God easily. This is a kind of bottom card, okay?"


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    "Well, choose a nightmare beast contract you like! This is big nightmare, two nightmare, little nightmare."


    As soon as ye Changqing''s voice fell, the youngest nightmare beast Xiaoyan suddenly jumped at ye feiran and tightly entangled ye feiran, looking like he would never let go.


    Seeing this, ye Changqing''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, followed by relief. Xiao Yan had the best natural selection talent and ran Er had the best talent.


    "Xiaoyan has always been rebellious. I didn''t expect it to take the initiative to choose you."


    Ye feiran took down the nightmare beast stuck to her body, reached out and poked its furry body, and the corners of her lips lifted a happy arc, "are you rebellious? It''s quite to my taste. OK, just you."


    With that, ye feiran completes the contract with the nightmare beast.


    After the success of the contract, the little nightmare beast seemed to be very happy. He jumped on ye feiran''s shoulder, left and right for a while, jumping constantly, which was very different from the image of being dragged to no avail in the past.


    Ye Han contracted the second nightmare beast. On the surface, Er Yan looks very cold and has the same temperament as ye Han.


    Ye Changqing reached out to touch the rest of the nightmare beasts and sighed, "the big chooses the big and the small chooses the small. It seems that it''s destiny. Big nightmare, you have no choice. Are you waiting for my son?"


    Big nightmare looked at Ye Changqing and seemed to be responding to him.


    "Well, well, with your good words, we''re going to find your future master!"


    Ye Changqing touched the three nightmare beasts and sent them back to Warcraft space.


    Next, the three told each other about the next arrangement before leaving the secret room.


    When they had just walked out of the chamber of secrets, Qin Qiu appeared in front of them.


    "Brother Qin, why are you here?" Ye Changqing looked puzzled.


    "Cough ~ there are two Yuanying peak friars sneaking in." Qin Qiu replied with a calm look, because he didn''t see his opponent at all.


    "What? Two Yuanying peak friars? Sent by the royal family?" Ye Changqing was surprised, but thought it was impossible. "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Qin Qiu shook his head, "they are not from Nanyue, they should be from Guyan."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han thought of something. The whole person''s breath suddenly became cold. They found here!


    "It''s them!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing asked nervously, "han''er, who are they?"


    "They are from the Yue family, who killed me at the beginning. But I don''t understand how they came so soon?"


    Did the Qin family find her at the glass auction and tell the Yue family?


    That''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    Ye Han is not sure, because she has left Guyan country for many years. Now she doesn''t know what''s going on in Guyan country. Maybe the Qin family and the Yue family have become relatives.


    Ye Han was full of doubts, but she also understood that this was not the time to think. She raised her eyes to Qin Qiu and asked, "elder Qin Qiu, younger generation, dare you to help."


    Before Qin Qiu spoke, ye Changqing had spoken first.


    "No, let me come! Just let you see my ability, so that you won''t worry."


    Qin Qiu touched his nose and coughed softly, "cough, cough ~ in that case, I''ll avoid it, but I''ll do it when necessary. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, Qin Qiu has turned and left.


    Since ye Changqing has spoken and dealt with the two Yuanying peaks in the middle of the golden elixir, he must have used some cards. It''s not easy for him to peep.


    Yes, he is a senior whose moral character is not good enough, at least he thinks so in his heart.


    At this time, the whole Ye family was shrouded in a transparent border.


    Then, a voice of Yin pity spread all over the house.


    "Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to be so hard. Come out and die quickly."


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Han narrowed his eyes slightly, gnashed his teeth and said, "Dad, kill him, it''s the Dantian where he abandoned his daughter."


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing''s anger burned in an instant and took the lead in flying to the roof.


    "Where''s the turtle grandson? He''s brave enough to be presumptuous in my Ye''s house!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han also fall right and left beside Ye Changqing.


    I saw two men in black standing on the opposite roof, and an old man surviving.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly when she saw the old man. He looked as if he had seen him somewhere.


    When brother Yuanying saw Ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran, he burst out laughing and didn''t look at them at all.


    "Tut, the only friar Jindan is bold enough to be presumptuous in front of me! Ye Han, I didn''t expect you to be so hard, you haven''t died, and your strength is still mentioned... Your Dantian has been repaired?"


    Monk Yuanying''s face was full of shock. There were people on the mainland who could repair the broken Dantian. How could this be possible?


    "Ye Han, if you tell me who will help you repair the Dantian, I will spare your life today."


    As long as he can master or attract people who can repair Dantian, his status will rise. Then... Hahaha


    "Hum!" Ye Han said coldly, "dream!"


    "Ye Han, don''t toast and don''t drink. You''re just the peak of the golden elixir. I can kill you, your relatives and even the whole Ye family with one finger. How can you do it yourself!" friar Yuanying said with Yin pity. His tone was extremely arrogant and didn''t look at ye Han at all.


    At this time, ye feiran also remembered who the old man was.


    "Aunt, do you remember that old man? It was the disciple we met that night. We should have killed him at the beginning. Indeed, we can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future trouble."


    Ye feiran''s voice is cold and piercing. The reality has taught her a profound lesson. In the future, we must not let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future troubles. The dead are the most able to keep secrets.


    Ye feiran understood the truth, and ye Han also deeply understood it.


    "Ha ha..." friar Yuanying laughed. "Little girl, you''re right. You can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future troubles. In addition, if you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Lao Li, you deal with the old and the young, and I deal with Ye Han."


    When the sound fell, friar Yuanying flew to Ye Han. Ye Han naturally knew that the other party would not kill her so quickly, so he tangled with him.


    "Dad, dye son, be careful!"


    Ye Changqing looked at the quiet monk Yuanying opposite and whispered, "Ran''er, Grandpa hasn''t fought for a long time. I don''t know the power of refining God. When Grandpa stares at his death later, you''ll kill him as fast as you can."


    Ye feiran: "


    Grandpa, can you be more reliable?


    "I see."

 Chapter 338

    The quiet monk Yuanying first killed the old man in his hand. When he was about to fly over, ye Changqing started.


    "Death gaze!"


    Friar Yuanying only felt that his head was blank, and then a fear floated to his heart. His eyes opened subconsciously, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s long sword had been killed. It was quickly and accurately inserted ~ into the heart of friar Yuanying, and a sword pierced his heart.


    At the same time, friar Yuanying had a stabbing pain in his head and completely forgot to let Yuanying escape.


    Ye feiran naturally seizes this opportunity and cuts off the Yuan Ying in his body to death.


    "Ran''er, burn him to ashes. I''ll help your aunt."


    Ye Changqing left a word and immediately flew behind Ye Han, looking for an opportunity to do it.


    To deal with the Yuan Ying monk Ye Han, when he saw Ye Changqing, he looked puzzled and subconsciously distracted to see what was going on.


    It was at this time that ye Changqing did not hesitate to stare at death.


    "Han''er, kill him, come on!"


    After the actual battle just now, ye Changqing clearly understood his situation. Although his refining determination has reached the fifth level, his self-cultivation is only the middle of the golden elixir, which is far from the enemy. The death gaze can''t control the other party for long, so he can only make a quick decision.


    Ye Han hated this Yuan Ying friar, and naturally used the fastest speed in his life to cut off each other''s head.


    Ye Changqing: "


    Ye feiran: "


    This is too cruel!


    But it''s great!


    Ye Han doesn''t know what ye Changqing and ye feiran are doing at the moment. A sword is inserted ~ into the heart of monk Yuanying, and another sword breaks his elixir field. The bottom of his eyes is scarlet.


    When brother Yuanying''s body became beyond recognition and miserable, ye Han stopped, and the scarlet color in his eyes gradually faded.


    "Han''er, everything is over." Ye Changqing looked at her daughter with a distressed face.


    "Yes! Aunt, we''ll avenge the family in law together and they will pay the price." ye feiran then opened her mouth and put her hand around Ye Han''s shoulder to appease.


    Ye Han nodded, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, the whole person returned to normal again.


    At this time, a fire dragon was generated at a very fast speed, and ye''s family was surrounded by a sea of fire in a short time.


    "Shit, they''re going to kill them all." ye feiran couldn''t help but curse.


    "Come on, come on, come on, put out the fire!" Ye Changqing urged, and people would fly to put out the fire.


    Ye feiran grabbed Ye Changqing''s hand and said solemnly, "Grandpa, let it burn! Let others think that we Ye''s family and our enemy will die together. Believe me, this can reduce a lot of trouble. Anyway, we have to leave Nanyue country. It''s hard to say whether we will come back or not."


    "Dad, I agree with Raner''s idea." Ye Han then opened his mouth. At this moment, she admired her little niece very much and thought of it all at once.


    "OK, what you say is what you say. When you grow up, it''s time to be the master." Ye Changqing waved his hand.


    Ye feiran, ye Han: "


    Fortunately, most of the servants had been persuaded to leave before, and the 300 dark guards had already returned to the dark guard camp. Now the remaining dozen servants had gathered together conspicuously when friar Yuanying attacked.


    Ye Han returned their deed of sale to them one by one, and then gave them a generous compensation. He took them to the underpass to leave. Qin Qiu and Chen Lao followed closely.


    Ye Changqing looked at the burning Ye family and sighed heavily, "I didn''t expect that even the family burned before leaving."


    "All right, Grandpa, don''t sigh any more. If you sigh any more, you will become a roast pig. Even if we are really burned, huangfuze will leave this ancestral house for our Ye family."


    Ye feiran said as she pushed Ye Changqing into the underground passage.


    When the underpass was closed, ye feiran heard a shrill scream.


    It was at this time that she remembered that there was another person in the Ye family, but that was also the end of Ye Hai.


    At the same time, the news that the Ye family and their enemies died together in the sea of fire quickly spread in the capital. During this period, no one helped to put out the fire, but they couldn''t.


    When Huang fuze heard the news, he came to Ye''s house for the first time, but he only saw a roaring fire.


    "Are they really dead?"


    Huangfuze whispered, but he didn''t believe it at all, so he had to wait.


    The next day, the Ye family had burned to the ground. Except for the dark stones, there was not even a corpse. All of them were burned to ashes.


    There was a sigh in the capital, talking about the Ye family for half a month.


    Huang fuze waited for half a month and searched for half a month. There was no news about ye feiran, so he gave up silently. However, he still believed that ye feiran was not dead. Burning the Ye family might be just their plan.


    The other side.


    After leaving the capital that night, ye Changqing asked more than a dozen servants to go back to the countryside to live in anonymity, and gave them a generous compensation enough for their old age.


    Just in case, ye feiran still asks them to make an oath one by one, and can''t expose anything.


    After dismissing the servant, ye feiran and ye Han solemnly worship the master, and then follow Qin Qiu to Guyan state.


    Yan nanshuang and Liushui naturally follow ye feiran, but they are always hidden in the dark.


    Ye Changqing, ye Changcheng and Chen Laoze, together with 300 dark guards, as well as early summer and early winter, spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, went to the lonely goose country.


    Instead of immediately taking ye feiran and ye han to the lonely goose country, Qin Qiu found a place with plenty of energy for them to practice music scores.


    After a few months of practice, ye feiran and ye Han have made great progress in their Qin and Xiao skills and become junior divine musicians.


    On this day, when ye feiran and ye Han had just finished their practice, Qin Qiu announced with a smile, "have a big meal tonight. We''ll go to Guyan country tomorrow, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up with the college examination."


    "Master, what do you want to eat tonight?" ye feiran asked with a smile, looking clever.


    There was no way. After the apprenticeship, Qin Qiu just gave her three incomplete music scores instead of three beads and iron boxes. Later, Qin Qiu said that if she wanted beads and iron boxes, she would reward him in delicious food and give them all to her when he was in a good mood.


    Ye feiran herself is a foodie, so she doesn''t complain at all.


    "You can eat whatever you do as a teacher." Qin Qiu stroked Bai Xuexue''s beard and tried to control the urge to swallow saliva. Who made the meat roasted by his disciple so delicious.


    In the past few months, she must have raised his stomach.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran answered and hooked Ye Han''s arm to hunt.


    "Aunt, after you go back to college with the master, break through the spiritual silence period as soon as possible!"


    "I think so, too. Different from Nanyue, Guyan country can be said to be a place day by day. Its strength is too low and there is no sense of security."


    "Alas ~" ye feiran sighed softly, "I don''t know if Yumei has arrived at the lonely goose country? As long as we open a restaurant, we will have a place to stay."


    Ye Han reached out to pinch her nose and said with a smile, "just believe Yumei once, not to mention the master also sent a letter back to let his people take care of it. It will be fine!"


    Ye feiran curled her lips. It''s not reassuring that she didn''t see it with her own eyes!

 Chapter 339

    "Shh!"


    Ye feiran reached out and made a silent movement. Her eyes motioned Ye han to look ahead.


    Ye Han followed her line of sight and saw two deer. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.


    In recent months, they have not eaten venison except wild boar, hare, pheasant and snake.


    The two aunts and nephews looked at each other, surrounded the two deer very tacitly, and then caught the two deer alive without effort.


    Then the two men hunted three rabbits and five pheasants. Of course, they were caught alive. Anyway, ye feiran''s space can hold live animals. Maybe if they keep them, they will have a chance to become spiritual animals.


    When ye Han was dealing with the deer, ye feiran picked some wild vegetables nearby. Thinking that tonight was the last night to stay here, she simply cooked some vegetables.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran sees a snake and catches it to cook snake soup.


    Qin Qiu was really surprised to see ye feiran take out a brand-new cooker, but he closed his mouth silently when he thought of the delicious food later.


    After eating and drinking enough, ye feiran clinked glasses with Qin Qiu and asked, "master, are you satisfied with your dinner tonight?"


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran, coughed softly and said, "you''ve cooked vegetables. When are you dissatisfied with your teacher?"


    "Then don''t you have any practical expression?" ye feiran continued, blushing and gasping.


    Qin Qiu took a sip of wine and said, "in fact, you only eat barbecue tonight. As a teacher, I will give them to you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Master, you must have done it on purpose.


    When ye feiran and ye Han finished cleaning up, Qin Qiu took out a small boat from Najie, and then the boat became a huge spaceship.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at the spaceship quickly. "Master, you have a spaceship!"


    At the same time, I can''t help thinking: I don''t know when I will have a spaceship?


    Three people got on the spaceship, and the spaceship slowly took off and flew.


    Ye feiran and ye Han were curious about the night sky for the first time. They sat outside and talked for a while before entering the cabin.


    Qin Qiu gave the three beads and the iron box to ye feiran, "Why are you so persistent about them?"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "Master, you promised me early in the morning."


    In fact, it''s not her persistence, but the little fart child in the space, and the little fart child seems to be in the divine tower. If she wants to break the prohibition of the divine tower, she naturally wants to please the little fart child.


    "Hum! I don''t care about your flattery. I do everything for you. Don''t be a dog''s eye. LV Dongbin doesn''t know how to please people."


    The pagoda, which had not moved for a long time, sounded the sound of a little boy dragging like 250 again.


    "Really? Do I want to thank you well?" ye feiran said through divine consciousness.


    "Hum! Throw the things in quickly so that you don''t lose them." the little boy continued to hum coldly.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. When she knew something, she threw three beads and an iron box into the space.


    She thought the little boy would do something next, but the little boy didn''t even fart.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart and looked up at Qin Qiu, "master, how long will it take to get to the lonely goose country?"


    "Ten days!"


    Ye feiran calculates the time. There are still 20 days before the assessment of the heavenly Seminary. She still has 10 days to get familiar with Guyan country and see how Yumei arranged them.


    Qin Qiu has always adhered to the teaching purpose of combining work and rest. Therefore, in the next ten days, he introduced ye feiran and ye Han in detail to the situation in the mainland, especially the situation of Guyan state and Tianshen college.


    "I''ll give you three years as a teacher. After three years, you must become an inner disciple of the divine academy, or you will stay in the lonely goose country alone!"


    Ye feiran supported her forehead with one hand and asked with a smile, "master, is there anything important in three years?"


    Qin Qiu glanced at her. "Let''s talk about the future. Anyway, you''ve worked hard to improve your strength in the past three years. You''d better break through the senior Shenle master."


    Ye feiran glanced at her silent aunt and continued to ask, "master, how many Shenle masters are there in the mainland, and what are the most powerful Shenle masters?"


    "There are a lot of musicians, but there are not many divine musicians. There are only a few."


    Speaking of this, Qin Qiu looked sorry. If there were not few divine musicians, he didn''t have to look for them for many years to find them.


    There are few divine musicians and refining gods. Ye feiran suddenly feels like a goddess of luck.


    "As for the most powerful Shenle master, I don''t know because I haven''t had a competition for many years. However, there is a family in which Shenle masters appear in every generation, the first-class country canglan country - canglan Ye family.


    Ye Yuheng has the same attainments as a teacher. Now he is also trying to cultivate successors. Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing, the younger generation of the Ye family, will meet you in the future. They are the inner disciples of the Academy of divinity. "


    After that, Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and ye Han. In fact, he still had a guess in his heart, but the time had not come. It was not too late to say when the time came.


    Ye feiran and ye Han didn''t notice the difference of Qin Qiu and silently wrote down canglan Ye''s family.


    "Master, why don''t you tell me about the assessment of the divinity school!" ye feiran politely poured Qin Qiu a glass of wine.


    "Hehe ~ what? You''re worried about the examination, but? Why don''t you just go through the back door!"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "Master, you underestimate me too much! I''m not worried about the assessment, but I just want to know. But if you don''t want to say, I''m not forced. Anyway, I''m not the only one who will lose face at that time."


    Qin Qiu reached out and flicked ye feiran''s forehead, "you! I''m afraid of you, but I can''t help it, because every assessment is different."


    "Well, when I don''t ask anything."


    As time passed, the tenth day flashed by. In the evening of the tenth day, the spacecraft finally entered the state of lone wild goose.


    Qin Qiu''s spaceship can actually return directly to the vicinity of the Theological Seminary, but thinking that the two disciples obviously had something to do, they thoughtfully landed the spaceship in Yancheng.


    "Han girl, this is your ID card. When you''re finished, just go to the college and find a teacher."


    Ye Han reached out and took the ID card. "Thank you, master!"


    "As for dye girl, just go to sign up for the examination of Tianshen college by yourself. If you encounter any trouble, you can also find a teacher to help." Qin Qiu continued to explain.


    "Master, we know. Hurry up!" ye feiran waved, looking heartless.


    Qin Qiu: "


    After Qin Qiu left, ye feiran and ye Han both dressed up as men before they wandered around Yancheng.


    "Aunt, let''s go to the restaurant in front and have a big meal first!"


    "Good!"


    My aunt and nephew specially chose the location of the lobby and listened to all the discussions around while tasting the delicious food.


    "Brother Li, why don''t you eat?"


    "Brother Fang, you don''t know. Yancheng recently opened a new restaurant. After I went to eat once, I immediately felt that the food in other restaurants was difficult to swallow."


    "So exaggerated? Is the food in Zuixian building more delicious than that in Baiwei building?"


    "Zuixian restaurant is not as good as Baiwei restaurant, but it is better than other restaurants!"


    "When you say that, I''m more curious. Why don''t you go to Zuixian building now!"


    "You think I don''t want to go, but I don''t have an appointment!"


    Hearing the comments of the two brothers, ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and raised a smile on their faces. Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin are really business materials. They are even famous in such a short time.

 Chapter 340

    Ye feiran and ye Han finish their dinner slowly before they go to Zuixian building.


    During this period, Yan nanshuang finally couldn''t hold back. She pulled the running water out of the dark and shouted that she was starving and wanted to eat.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang and noticed that she looked as usual, but she couldn''t help telling her, "Nan Shuang, don''t worry."


    Yan nanshuang was a little stunned, then understood the meaning of Ye feiran''s words and nodded heavily, "I''m not in a hurry, I''m just greedy, and I''ll tell you what I want to do at the first time."


    Ye feiran gave Yan nanshuang an appreciative look and said, "you can stroll around and meet in the drunken fairy building at that time."


    "Good!"


    Then, Yan nanshuang kept reading in the ear of running water. Where is there anything delicious and whose pastries are delicious, but running water was unmoved. Ye feiran, who has always been around, kept a distance of tens of meters.


    Yan nanshuang said that she was thirsty. She didn''t feel excited when she saw the running water and didn''t insist anymore. She would buy anything delicious on the road. At the same time, she had a small calculation in her heart and turned ye feiran out to eat and drink spicy together.


    As soon as ye feiran and ye Han enter Zuixian building, they see Zhao Yuqin''s back. At the same time, the waiter also warmly welcomes them.


    "My guest, do you have an appointment?"


    Ye feiran: "No. but we''re not here for dinner. We''re here to find your boss, boss Zhao."


    The waiter looked at ye feiran and ye Han. He didn''t look impatient. "My guest, may I ask your name?"


    "Leaves!"


    "Just a moment, please."


    Hearing the report from the waiter, Zhao Yuqin subconsciously looks at the front desk, sees ye feiran and ye Han, and immediately welcomes them.


    "Two CHILDES, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Boss Zhao, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Zhao Yuqin takes ye feiran and ye han to the backyard. The waiter silently remembers ye feiran and ye Han, who are the boss''s distinguished guests.


    Along the way, Zhao Yuqin introduced the layout of the restaurant. The front is the restaurant and the back is the residence, which is very convenient.


    "Two CHILDES, due to the limited space, I prepared a yard for you. Because there are two maple trees in it, I decided to name the maple leaf garden." Zhao Yuqin was a little embarrassed.


    "Landlady, you''re serious. These are small things. You can decide by yourself. I believe you." ye feiran smiled and said with a serious look in her eyes.


    Zhao Yuqin was moved and sighed again that the master recognized him well.


    Then, Zhao Yuqin told the story of Zuixian building in detail. When it comes to being watched, Zhao Yuqin''s eyes are full of worship.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. At this time, she knew that the master ordered someone to take care of her in her name.


    "Childe, Yumei said that her husband and I are here. She no longer cares about business affairs, but is only responsible for intelligence affairs. I think she is very busy these days. Maybe she has received a lot of intelligence." Zhao Yuqin continued.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Yu Mei came to ye feiran and ye Han in a gust of wind and respectfully saluted, "master, Miss Han!"


    At the same time, the shopkeeper came in a hurry. Zhao Yuqin was sorry and left with the shopkeeper with a smile.


    When ye feiran saw Yumei dressed in black, she slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you really not going to do business?"


    Yu Mei smiled and went to the table while making tea. "My sister and brother-in-law are the leaders in business. I won''t make trouble. I just want to develop the intelligence Pavilion."


    Ye Fei Ran''s slender jade finger beat the table rhythmically. After a while, she said, "Yumei, in addition to restaurants, where is the easiest place to collect intelligence?"


    Yumei made a slight meal of tea and truthfully replied, "Green ~ building!"


    Ye feiran snapped her fingers, "so I suggest you open a beauty building and a beautiful man building."


    Hearing this, Yumei made tea again and asked incredulously, "master, did you say to open a beautiful man''s building?"


    God, is that the beautiful man building she thought of? Why did the master think of this?


    Ye Han also looked at ye feiran strangely, as if he knew her on the first day.


    Ye feiran nodded, "that''s the beautiful man building you think. In this world, the strong is respected, that is, men and women are equal. Naturally, there is a beautiful man building when there is a beautiful woman building. Men are lonely and women are lonely, isn''t it?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and flicked her head. He frowned and said, "what are you thinking all day long? Is this saying spoken casually? If Dad hears it, he will chase you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is the world where the strong are respected so traditional?


    Yumei poured a cup of tea for ye feiran and ye Han before asking, "master, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yumei. "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Yumei looks at ye feiran and shakes her head, but... There is no problem opening the beauty building, but the beauty man building is a little embarrassed.


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran with disapproval. "Ran''er, we can naturally collect intelligence by opening more restaurants. We don''t have to open any beauty building and men''s building."


    Hearing this, Yumei glanced at Ye Han gratefully.


    Ye feiran waved her hand. "You don''t have to say anything. I''ve made up my mind. I must open a beauty building and beauty building. I''ll know their benefits in the future. Moreover, different types of handsome men and beautiful women are in a good mood every day!"


    In this way, the affairs of Meimei building and Meinan building were settled. Ye feiran also made a lot of suggestions to Yumei. Yumei wrote them down one by one. In the end, she no longer rejected them, but looked forward to them.


    Then, after the three had a dinner, Yumei left and let the two masters have a good rest.


    While lying in bed, ye Han asked again, "Ran''er, do you have to open the beauty building and the beautiful man building?"


    "Well!" ye feiran nodded affirmatively, "aunt, do you have any doubts?"


    "I don''t have any doubts. I''m worried that my father will object."


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and couldn''t think of the reason why grandpa objected.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. If Grandpa really objects, we can''t tell him. If he finds out, I''ll say it means Yumei."


    Ye Han: "


    Come on, Yumei is in charge and has to carry the pot.


    After ye feiran and ye Han had a day off, they were divided into two ways to understand the situation of Yancheng.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, ye feiran saw the office of the Theological Seminary, which was the place to sign up for the examination.


    When ye feiran walks to the door of the office, a man suddenly rushes in front of her.


    "Fei ran, I''ve finally waited for you."


    Ye feiran fixed her eyes and began to comment.


    "Tut tut Tut, your eyebrows are too light, you don''t have an Adam''s apple, and you don''t have any masculinity when standing..."


    Situ Yu suddenly covered his head with black lines and said angrily, "Fei ran, you hate it!"


    "Your voice hasn''t changed. Aren''t you afraid of people around you laughing at your sissy?" ye feiran continued to make fun of you impolitely.


    Situ Yu glared at ye feiran, "if you make fun of me again, I''ll ignore you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times before she said, "if you invite me to eat, I won''t make fun of you."


    Situ Yu: "


    Well, eat big.

 Chapter 341

    The two people asked for an elegant room in a nearby restaurant and ordered a table of signature dishes.


    After serving the dishes, ye feiran immediately asked, "did you sign up?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you to sign up." situ Yu answered while pouring wine to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "How long have you been waiting?"


    Under normal circumstances, situ Yu has been in Yancheng for at least two months. This silly girl won''t wait for her in the office of Tianshen Academy for two months!


    At the thought of that picture, ye feiran trembled because she thought of the word Wangfu stone.


    Er... She must be tired, otherwise how could she have such a terrible idea.


    "Not long, just ten days!" situ Yu explained when he saw ye feiran''s doubts.


    It turned out that situ Yu and LAN Yandan really left Nanyue quickly because they were worried that the situ family would come after them.


    It''s just that they obviously think too much.


    After the situ family learned that they had left, they did send someone to catch up with them, but instead of letting them go back, they sent two letters, a letter of divorce and a letter of expulsion from the family.


    In fact, the situ family wanted to do this for a long time, but they didn''t do it because of their face. Now LAN Yandan and situ Yu left automatically. They just pushed the boat with the water. The solution can be said to be quite perfect.


    When LAN Yandan saw the letter of divorce, he was not sad, but felt relieved at last.


    Situ Yu didn''t feel at all about being expelled from the family. He just said that his mother didn''t abandon her. Everything else was nothing.


    At the same time, the person who secretly protected them suddenly appeared and asked situ Yu to find a forest to experience. At that time, someone will pick them up and go to the lonely goose country.


    Sure enough, a spaceship came to pick them up a month ago.


    "Spaceship?"


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows. Did ye Mu Lin also leave the Nanyue state, and then take situ Yu and them by the way.


    "Yes, yes, my mother and I were stunned... Thanks to you, my mother and I took a spaceship for the first time. It was really great."


    At this time, when it comes to the spaceship, situ Yu still looks excited.


    Situ Yu knew that ye feiran had many secrets. It should be said that everyone had secrets, so although she was curious, she didn''t ask anything unless ye feiran took the initiative to tell her.


    Thinking of the dark guard in the dark, ye feiran coughed and asked, "situ, where do you live now?"


    "Oh, we live in a B & B."


    "Home stay? You have no money?"


    Situ Yu quickly shook his head. "No, we think the B & B is safer. After all, my mother and I are not high in cultivation, and we can''t always trouble the two eldest brothers. Fei ran, you let them go back. They''ve been in trouble escorting us all the way."


    Ye feiran nodded, "I just want to, and I want your mother to go to Zuixian building. Zuixian building is my man."


    "Really?" situ Yu''s eyes lit up. She was worried about how to settle her mother.


    "It''s more real than real gold. If you don''t settle down well, you can''t calm down to take part in the assessment, can you? Can you take your aunt to take part in the assessment together? You don''t have to take it if you want to take the theological seminary!" ye feiran joked with a smile.


    Situ Yu stared at ye feiran coyly. "Feiran, you have become more and more annoying since you haven''t seen her for a few months. But thank you."


    We will certainly repay you for your kindness.


    In the last sentence, situ Yu naturally won''t say it. It''s very embarrassing to say too much but take no action.


    Next, while eating, they talked about the interesting things they met on the road. After dinner, ye feiran didn''t forget to ask Xiao Er to pack one and take it back to LAN Yandan.


    Out of the restaurant, situ Yu immediately asked, "Fei ran, shall we sign up now?"


    "Don''t worry. Now settle down, aunt."


    When ye feiran saw the hostel where their mother and daughter stayed, she felt that they were poor. At the same time, she had no good feelings for the situ family. She even treated the two women like this.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    LAN Yandan heard her daughter''s voice and immediately came out of the house. When she saw ye feiran with red lips and white teeth, her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Hello, aunt!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Situ Yu took LAN Yandan''s hand and went to ye feiran and said, "Mom, she is feiran, but now it''s a woman disguised as a man. Feiran, this is my mom, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "aunt is really beautiful!"


    This is not a compliment, because LAN Yandan is really beautiful, but his body is a little thin and looks like a willow.


    "You are Fei ran!" Lan Yandan looked up and down at Ye Fei ran, and suddenly saluted, "young master ye, thank you for saving our mother and daughter. If it weren''t for you, neither of us would end up."


    Ye feiran hurriedly picked up LAN Yandan and a helpless look flashed across her eyes. "Aunt, you''re going to break me. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Besides, I like situ. Friends should take care of each other, shouldn''t they?"


    Hearing this, LAN Yandan said no more, because ye feiran really helped them. It was polite for her to say anything else.


    "Fei ran, you''re right. Come on, let''s go inside and make tea for you."


    "Fei ran, I tell you, my mother makes tea so delicious." situ Yu walked over and took Ye Fei Ran''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Aunt''s wine and cakes are also delicious. It''s a little greedy to think about it." ye feiran subconsciously swallowed her saliva and her nature of eating goods.


    LAN Yandan was also very happy to hear others praise what she had done by herself.


    "Aunt, there''s nothing but wine and cakes. Before you take the examination, I''ll make more for you to take."


    "Aunt, keep your word. It''s a deal." ye feiran hurriedly said.


    Seeing her appearance, LAN Yandan couldn''t help laughing, "what flavor do you like? I can do it."


    "As long as it''s done by my aunt, I like it."


    "This child, his mouth is so sweet!"


    "My mother, Fei Ran is a foodie. She will support you whatever you do!"


    Next, LAN Yandan eats the food packed by Ye feiran. Ye feiran and situ Yu drink and eat cakes.


    Finally, ye feiran directly opened the door to the mountain road, "aunt, I opened a restaurant in Yancheng. Why don''t you move there? The owners of the restaurant are all my people."


    As soon as LAN Yandan heard this, he immediately refused, "no, we''ve already bothered you. How can..."


    "Aunt, look how good you are at making wine and cakes. I''m going to invite you to make wine and cakes in the restaurant. It depends on whether aunt will give me a thin noodles?"


    Ye feiran directly interrupts LAN Yandan, and a few words directly break LAN Yandan''s way of refusing.


    Situ Yu gave ye feiran a thumbs up. Feiran simply grasped the key point. She and her mother always wanted to repay feiran''s kindness. According to their current situation, brewing wine and making cakes are the only ones that can get a hand.


    Sure enough, LAN Yandan was silent, but she soon wanted to understand what was going on.


    "Fei ran, thank you. I''ll think of everything for our mother and daughter. I''ll go to Zuixian building. You''ll make a good assessment and strive to be admitted to Tianshen college."

 Chapter 342

    After LAN Yandan agrees, ye feiran immediately urges their mother and daughter to move to Zuixian building. When situ Yu and them pack up, ye feiran goes to the barn to lead the rouge horse.


    When the rouge horse saw ye feiran, he subconsciously rushed over and directly collapsed the stable.


    Ye feiran: "


    You fool!


    The host of the B & B was a kind old couple. He didn''t blame at all. Instead, he asked if the rouge horse was hurt.


    Ye feiran felt even more guilty. Without saying a word, she set up the stable by herself and helped situ Yu pay their bills, giving them an extra gold coin as compensation.


    The rouge horse constantly rubbed ye feiran and flattered her, but ye feiran just ignored it.


    When seeing situ Yu, rouge immediately showed a pitiful look.


    Seeing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect the relationship between them to become so good.


    "What''s the matter with it?" situ Yu patted the head of the rouge horse to appease him.


    "It!" Ye Fei''s face was disgusted. "It was so excited that it collapsed the boss''s stable, causing me to build a stable myself. Do you smell that my clothes smell like horse dung?"


    Situ Yu really went over to smell it and said with a smile, "it''s really a smell of horse dung, ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately covered her head with black thread and dropped a few drops of fragrant dew on her body.


    "Come on, let''s hurry back. I want to take a bath."


    Back in Zuixian building, ye feiran immediately runs back to Fengye garden to take a bath and doesn''t forget to tell Yumei to settle down LAN Yandan and situ Yu.


    Yumei naturally knew situ Yu and knew that she was one of the few friends of her owner, so she was very enthusiastic and arranged their yard next to maple leaf garden.


    LAN Yandan couldn''t stop for a moment. He immediately went to Zhao Yuqin and showed his specialty.


    Knowing her identity, Zhao Yuqin naturally wouldn''t let her go to the dining room to be a cook. She even gave her a separate room to make cakes and wine.


    Half an hour later, LAN Yandan''s business in Zuixian building was arranged properly.


    Situ Yu also bathed, recovered his daughter and went straight to maple leaf garden.


    "Fei ran, haven''t you finished yet? If you soak it again, your skin will wrinkle."


    Ye feiran came out from behind the screen and stared at situ Yu, "nonsense, how can my beauty skin wrinkle!"


    "Yes, your beauty skin is different. It won''t wrinkle after soaking for ten days and ten nights."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked situ Yu''s forehead. She went to check LAN Yandan''s affairs. Seeing that Zhao Yuqin had arranged it properly, LAN Yandan and situ Yu didn''t lose their opinions, she went to the office of the Academy of divinity with situ Yu to sign up.


    In the office of the Theological Seminary, the person in charge was dozing off, and there was no response to the sound of footsteps.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu looked at each other, and they both threw out their hands. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a scene.


    When they came to the counter, the person in charge didn''t open his eyelids and said, "you can sign up during the foundation period. This is the form. If you cheat, you can never participate in the examination of the Theological Seminary."


    After ye feiran and situ Yu filled in the form, the person in charge opened his eyes. A pair of sharp eyes glanced at ye feiran and situ Yu, looked at their forms, and said, "wait a minute."


    With that, the person in charge took two forms and went to the backyard.


    "This man''s eyes are sharp. He just glanced at me and I felt a sharp needle." situ Yu approached ye feiran''s ear and whispered.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Do you believe your words have reached his ears?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu was so frightened that he stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and stared at the direction of the backyard.


    A quarter of an hour later, the person in charge came back and handed ye feiran and situ Yu a wooden card.


    "This is your ID card. Don''t lose it, or you will be responsible for the consequences. After the 19th, Yancheng spacecraft will gather outside the station. It''s time and out of date."


    "Thank you, senior brother!" ye feiran arched her hand and thanked her.


    The person in charge was surprised and asked subconsciously, "how do you know I''m a senior brother?"


    Ye feiran smiled and walked away with situ Yu''s arm.


    The person in charge looked at ye feiran''s back and muttered, "it''s strange that even the master praised my face changing skill. How did he see it? Tut tut Tut, it seems that the younger martial brothers and sisters of this term are very good!"


    Out of the office of the Theological Seminary, situ Yu immediately asked suspiciously, "Fei ran, why do you call him elder martial brother? He is clearly an old man in Huajia."


    "He obviously changed his face. Didn''t you notice that his hands are not like the hands of an old man in Huajia? Moreover, his human skin mask is not worn at all, and there are traces on his neck. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look."


    Situ Yu was slightly stunned, immediately broke away from ye feiran''s hand, turned and ran in.


    Ye feiran: "


    Where''s the silly girl? Carry it away quickly!


    Situ Yu stares at the person in charge, looking left and right. Sure enough, just as ye feiran said.


    The person in charge was a little depressed when she stared. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "what else?"


    "No, No." situ Yu quickly shook his head and waved his hand. When he left, he left a messy sentence in the wind, "elder martial brother, excuse me, I just came in to confirm whether your human skin mask is really not worn."


    "Pooh!"


    Meanwhile, a laugh came from the backyard.


    The person in charge blinked and took out a mirror from Najie. Sure enough, he saw a flaw in his neck and couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    "Nan Jin, I didn''t expect you to have today. If the master knows that your face changing skill has been seen through by future younger martial brothers and sisters, I don''t know what the reaction is!"


    "Nalan Weikun, shut up!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Situ Yu ran out, hugged ye feiran''s arm, smiled and said, "feiran, I saw that his neck is really flawed, and..."


    Ye feiran glanced back at the office and interrupted situ Yu, "let''s go! If the elder martial brother catches up, don''t tell him you know me?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t have such a stupid friend."


    Situ Yu: "


    What''s wrong with her?


    Next, ye feiran and situ Yu strolled around Yancheng to get familiar with the surrounding environment. After a long time, they knew where there was delicious food.


    When night fell, the two talents returned to Zuixian building with a smile.


    Nanjin sees them, slightly picks his eyebrows, and can''t help looking at them more, especially ye feiran.


    "What are you looking at?" Nalan Weikun followed Nanjin''s line of sight. When he saw situ Yu''s face, he was frozen.


    Her face looks like


    Nan Jin put his hands around his chest and said, "they are the future younger martial brothers and sisters who see through my face changing art today."


    "What''s the girl''s name?" Nalan Weikun asked anxiously.


    Nan Jin picked his eyebrow, glanced at Nalan Weikun and said with a smile, "what? You see her?"


    "What''s her name?"


    Nan Jin saw Nalan Weikun''s serious face, put away his playful smile and replied, "the woman''s name is situ Yu and the man''s name is ye feiran. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 343

    Nalan Weikun stared at situ Yu in a daze. Until her back disappeared, he replied, "nothing. I just think she looks like an acquaintance."


    Nanjin naturally saw that he didn''t want to say the reason. He coughed softly, "cough ~ why don''t we go to Zuixian building for dinner."


    "Good!" Nalan Weikun replied without thinking, and then took the lead to Zuixian building.


    Nan Jin touched his nose and muttered, "does Miss situ look like his old love ~ man?"


    Unfortunately, Nalan Weikun and Nan Jin did not see ye feiran and situ Yu after looking around Zuixian building. Finally, they chose a position in the lobby and planned to wait for a rabbit.


    "Nanjin, do you think they recognized you, so they slipped away?" Nalan Weikun said solemnly.


    Nan Jin twitched fiercely at the corner of his mouth, "brother Nalan, please, they only know that I have a human skin mask, but they have never seen me. How can they recognize me? Unless they can see through the human skin mask."


    Hearing this, Nalan Weikun touched his nose awkwardly, "sorry, Nanjin, I''m too anxious."


    Nanjin looked at Nalan Weikun, took a sip of wine, and asked with a gossip face, "Weikun, tell me honestly. Does Miss situ look like your old love ~ person?"


    Nalan Weikun was a little stunned. He almost couldn''t help but drink on his face. "Go, go, what are you thinking? Where did I get my old love ~ person? She looks like a relative of mine. I must investigate it clearly. It''s very important."


    Nan Jinshan smiled, "Oh, I see. Do you need help?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite."


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see ye feiran and situ Yu from night to dawn.


    Nan Jin stood up, stretched a big stretch and said, "Wei Kun, I guess they must have left. Let''s go back quickly! Someone will sign up later."


    "All right!" Nalan Weikun''s tone was full of disappointment.


    Nan Jin put his hand on his shoulder and comforted him, "don''t worry, isn''t miss situ going to take part in the assessment? She will always see her at that time. Maybe she will pass the assessment and really become our junior sister. The future will be long!"


    Nalan Weikun thought it was reasonable, so he left with Nanjin.


    As soon as their front feet left, ye feiran and situ Yu came out.


    "Fei ran, where are we going today?"


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched situ Yu''s little tender face. "It seems that you already know Yancheng like the back of your hand. Naturally, you are familiar with the environment and customs of Yancheng!"


    "Yes, yes." situ Yu nodded hurriedly to prevent ye feiran''s claw from reaching her face again, "but I want to know more about the assessment of Tianshen college in the past and be psychologically prepared."


    "There''s nothing to understand! I''ve heard that the contents of each assessment are different. It''s no use for you to understand."


    "Is that so?" situ Yu frowned and suddenly worried, "Fei ran, do you think I can pass the examination?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked her little head, but said, "you''re backing out before you start the assessment?"


    "Where, how can I back down? I finally came to Guyan country to participate in the examination of Tianshen college, and I won''t give up so easily." situ Yu raised his chin slightly, as if to cheer himself up.


    Ye feiran thought, "in fact, it''s not impossible to understand the past assessment of Tianshen college. It depends on whether you have the courage to do it?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu''s eyes lit up, "what can I do? Maybe I don''t have the courage in other things, but I have the courage in this matter."


    "Well, listen."


    Situ Yu looked serious and pricked up his ears, waiting for ye feiran to follow.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you." Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at a position in front of her intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Far and near?"


    Situ Yu looked left and right, saw a few big words in the office of the Theological Seminary, and immediately understood.


    "But can elder martial brother say?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Also!" situ Yu nodded approvingly, "let''s go!"


    Ye feiran took back her hand and coughed softly, "go yourself. I''ll wait for you in the chaos shop outside."


    Situ Yu turned his mouth and said sadly, "well, but if senior brother wants to hit me, you must save me!"


    "I see. I won''t die."


    But why did senior brother beat her?


    Ye feiran really wants to pry out situ Yu''s brain. What''s in it?


    Situ Yu walked back into the office of the theological seminary step by step.


    Nan Jin sees situ Yu at the door, blinks, and immediately runs to the backyard to inform Nalan Weikun, so when situ Yu comes in, he sees Nan Jin and Nalan Weikun.


    Today, Nan Jin doesn''t dress up. He looks like himself.


    Situ Yu saw them, blinked and politely saluted, "are you the senior brother of Tianshen academy?"


    Nan Jin didn''t hear Nalan Weikun speak for a long time. He glanced at him and gave a false cough as a reminder.


    Nalan Weikun immediately came back to his senses and coughed softly, "cough, cough, this is the office of the Academy of heavenly gods. Naturally, we are disciples of the Academy of heavenly gods. Do you want to sign up for the examination?"


    "No, I signed up yesterday, but the person I received yesterday was an elder martial brother dressed as a Huajia. I''m here today to learn about the previous assessment of Tianshen Academy. Can you tell me?" situ Yu said truthfully, and his heart was inevitably a little nervous.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s inconvenient now. We have to receive the younger martial brothers and sisters who have signed up." Nan Jin immediately replied. His little abacus sounded loud. At the same time, he also complained about Nalan Weikun''s slowness.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu looked excited, "when will it be convenient for the two senior brothers?"


    This time, Nalan Weikun finally said, "it will be convenient for us after Youshi."


    "Youshi! That''s OK. I''ll invite two senior brothers to dinner at that time. We''ll see each other at the elegant room on the 9th of Zuixian building. Two senior brothers, won''t you break the appointment?" situ Yu hurriedly said for fear that they would refuse.


    "No, No." Nan Jin quickly waved his hand, "we''ll see you at No. 9 elegant room of Zuixian building after Youshi."


    "It''s a deal. Two senior brothers, I won''t bother you. By the way, my name is situ Yu." situ Yu politely saluted and left the office happily.


    Nan Jin moved his mouth and looked at situ Yu''s back, so he had to swallow his words down his throat.


    Then, Nan Jin beat Nalan Weikun''s chest, "how about? I''m a brother!"


    "Well, thank you! I''ll treat you to a big meal then." Nalan Weikun replied.


    "OK, then you should remember. By the way, do you want to bring some gifts to younger martial brothers and sisters tonight to establish friendship and facilitate communication later!" Nan Jin said with his hands around his chest, looking like a dandy.


    Nalan Weikun twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and warned, "you are not allowed to take Miss situ''s idea."


    "Oh, so soon? Is she really so important?"


    "Well, it''s very important that you don''t move your mind until I find out."


    "Go, you see when I really flirted with a girl. I''m just having fun."


    "You can''t have fun."


    Nan Jin: "

 Chapter 344

    Wonton shop.


    When ye feiran sees situ Yu coming out, she quickly asks the landlady to have another bowl.


    As soon as situ Yu sat down, he said excitedly, "Fei ran, the two senior brothers agreed. I asked them to be in the elegant room on the 9th of Zuixian building at Youshi. You must accompany me."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, "situ, you are too brave to ask two senior brothers. Aren''t you afraid they will swallow you?"


    Situ Yu grabbed ye feiran''s hand and pretended to be pathetic, "so, you must accompany me, or they will swallow me."


    Ye feiran: "


    The silly girl also tried hard to understand the examination contents that she didn''t need to know.


    After eating wonton, the two continued to stroll all morning. After lunch, ye feiran took situ Yu into the largest Lingqi Pavilion in Yancheng.


    Situ Yu looked at a wide range of spirit tools and asked, "Fei ran, do you want to buy spirit tools?"


    "Well, the spirit ware Pavilion in Nanyue is certainly not as good as Yancheng. We don''t know anything about the future assessment. Naturally, we should be prepared. Come on, let''s pick five long swords and five daggers."


    Situ Yu blinked, approached ye feiran''s ear and said truthfully, "feiran, I don''t have any money. Maybe I can''t afford a dagger."


    "I know! I''ll just check out. If you''re sorry, you can return it to me later, or use wine, cakes or other things." ye feiran smiled and saw their B & B, she knew they didn''t have any money.


    Situ Yu hooked ye feiran''s arm and said, "feiran, it''s very kind of you!"


    Ye feiran glanced at her hand, and a cunning point appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "Do you think others will think we are a couple of you and me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu immediately released his hand and carefully looked at the people around him. He was relieved to see that their attention was not on them.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing when she saw her nervous look.


    "Ha ha... What are you nervous about?"


    At this time, situ Yu realized that he had been fooled by Ye feiran. He immediately pursed his mouth and pretended to go to the front to choose a long sword and dagger.


    Ye feiran shakes her head and laughs. She starts to follow her.


    Before long, they both picked five long swords and five daggers. Situ Yu chose the cheapest one. Ye feiran didn''t say anything for fear that she would be overburdened.


    After checking out, ye feiran glanced at the second floor. Her eyes turned slightly and asked, "situ, do you want to go to the second floor?"


    "Look? Yes, I also want to open my eyes. I won''t ask three questions when I meet new friends." situ Yu said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran thought of her days at situ''s house, and a touch of helplessness flashed through her eyes, "situ, in fact, people live in the world, don''t have to care about other people''s opinions so much, just live comfortably."


    Hearing this, situ Yu stared at ye feiran in a daze. The next moment, the whole person became suddenly enlightened.


    "Fei ran, you''re right. I''m cutting corners."


    Ye feiran put her hand on situ Yu''s shoulder and said with a smile, "since you have left, forget some unnecessary past. The better you live, the more painful others'' faces will be."


    "Yes, you are right. I must live better." situ Yu nodded in agreement.


    Ye feiran: "


    Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    The two men went up to the second floor and saw all kinds of spirit tools. They were immediately interested.


    However, when they see the price, they look at each other. It''s too expensive!


    "Fei ran, do you have any way to make money quickly? I''m really short of money." situ Yu said pitifully.


    "How to make money quickly?" ye feiran thought about it by touching her chin and said in a low voice, "gambling house, do you want to go?"


    "Gambling house? I''ve never been to such a place." situ Yu glanced. "Forget it, we''d better not go. I''ve heard that gambling houses are people of third rate and ninth religion. We are... Not suitable for that place."


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. She always felt that situ Yu was a little timid. Would she like to exercise her?


    "OK, what you say is what you say."


    However, when situ Yu took a fancy to a spirit instrument on the third floor, situ Yu hesitated for a while and made up his mind.


    "Fei ran, let''s go to the gambling house!"


    "Why?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at situ Yu. The next moment she guessed, "which spirit tool do you like? I''ll lend you money."


    "But... Do you really have so much money to lend me?" situ Yu looked forward to it.


    Watching situ Yu''s expression change, ye feiran suddenly became curious. The people who felt sorry for several long swords now reacted like this. What kind of spirit tool is it?


    "Which spirit tool do you like? I have to see how much it costs to know whether it is?"


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu directly took ye feiran to a transparent counter.


    I saw a fire red whip in the counter. The color was particularly bright, and the whip was vivid, as if it had life.


    At a glance, ye feiran determined that this whip was not an ordinary long whip.


    Then she took a look at the price - ten million top-grade spirit stones.


    Eh, it''s reasonable to say that most aristocratic families in Guyan country can afford 10 million top-grade spirit stones, but why doesn''t anyone buy this whip back?


    "Fei ran, do you have ten million top-grade spirit stones?" situ Yu pulled Ye Fei Ran''s sleeve and looked at her eagerly.


    Ye feiran shook her head truthfully, "No."


    Although she got a lot of crystal stones from the auction of huangxueguo and Jinjie potions, she gave them to many grandparents, aunts and Yumei. Now she has only 3 million top-grade spirit stones left.


    "Let''s go to the gambling house!"


    "Do you like this whip very much?"


    "Uh huh!" situ Yu nodded heavily, looked around and said close to ye feiran''s ear, "I don''t know why, I feel this whip calling me, and I like it at a glance."


    "Call?" ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and then thought about the strange place of the whip. She stretched out her hand and patted the back of situ Yu''s hand, "don''t worry, let''s ask the situation first."


    Just at this time, a clerk from the spirit Pavilion came over.


    "Childe and girl, do you like this nine Section Whip?"


    "Right!" situ Yu hurriedly replied.


    Ye feiran glanced at her. Situ Yu immediately closed his mouth and stood aside skillfully and nervously.


    "I think this nine Section Whip is very beautiful, and the price is OK, but why doesn''t anyone buy it?"


    The clerk smiled, "childe, you''ve asked the key point at once. The nine section whip can''t be bought with money. It depends on fate."


    "Fate? I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "The nine Section Whip is not the spirit weapon of our spirit weapon Pavilion, but a distinguished guest who sells it here. The distinguished guest said that whoever has fate, that is, whoever can afford it, can sell it to anyone, and the price can be discussed again."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips caught up a slight imperceptible radian.


    Fate? Call?


    Maybe situ Yu really has fate with the nine Section Whip. As for the price, it''s easy to discuss.

 Chapter 345

    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu. Situ Yu immediately said excitedly, "OK, OK, let''s try whether we have fate with the nine Section Whip?"


    The shop assistants have long been accustomed to such scenes. Anyway, they are basically happy and disappointed. Presumably, the two distinguished guests in front of them are the same.


    Although the clerk thought so, he still opened the counter politely on the surface.


    Seeing the nine whip at a close distance, situ Yu liked it more, but he was also nervous.


    "Fei, Fei ran, why don''t you try it first."


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes directly, "try it quickly!"


    Situ Yu rubbed his hands and swallowed his saliva. He looked like he was on the battlefield.


    The clerk couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this. "Girl, just try. Don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this, situ Yu was so embarrassed that his face turned red, "I, I''m not nervous."


    Ye feiran and the clerk were speechless. They didn''t stammer nervously. What?


    Situ Yu took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to grasp the nine whip, and pulled it hard. The nine whip was pulled up in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the clerk opened her eyes. She, she, she even picked it up!!!


    Situ Yu looked at the nine whip in his hand and said excitedly, "Fei ran, I''ve picked it up!"


    Ye feiran nodded and raised a smile on her face, "well, I saw it. You picked it up to prove that you have fate with the nine Section Whip."


    At the same time, people around noticed the situation here and surrounded curiously, including many old customers.


    They were surprised when they saw the nine whip in situ Yu''s hand.


    "Eh, I''m not mistaken! Someone picked up the nine section whip!"


    "It seems that the girl has a fate with the nine section whip, but is her strength too poor? If I was in the early stage of foundation construction, I don''t know if I can pick up the nine Section Whip?"


    "These nine long whips have been sold in the spirit Pavilion for ten years. Today, someone finally picked them up, and it can finally appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the comments around, the clerk finally reacted and said, "girl, Congratulations, this nine Section Whip belongs to you. Girl and childe, please follow me to the shopkeeper. The follow-up needs to be arranged."


    Situ Yu naturally understood what the follow-up was. She just gave money, but she didn''t have money. At the thought of this, her excited heart was half cold and a little flustered.


    "Fei ran ~"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Finally, the shopkeeper just asked situ Yu to fill in a form, including name, family member, home address, etc.


    Ye feiran glanced at the form and felt strange everywhere, but it seemed that she couldn''t let situ Yu give up the nine whip.


    Forget it, see the walk!


    The shopkeeper looked at the form and asked with a smile, "Miss situ, is this information not false?"


    "No." situ Yu shook his head.


    "OK, then go back! I''ll tell you when the consignment guests come. Remember to prepare at least 10 million top-grade spirit stones at that time." the shopkeeper kindly reminded.


    Hearing this, situ Yu blinked and asked, "doesn''t it mean that the price can be discussed?"


    "Ha ha ~" the shopkeeper chuckled, "your guest did say that the price can be discussed, but the safest thing is to prepare at least 10 million top-grade Lingshi, isn''t it?"


    Situ Yu still had to speak. Ye feiran put her hand over her mouth and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, we understand. Thank you for your reminder. Let''s leave first."


    With that, ye feiran directly dragged situ Yu away from the Lingqi Pavilion.


    A quarter of an hour after leaving the spirit ware Pavilion, situ Yu still couldn''t believe that he really got nine long whips and didn''t spend a gold coin. Although he would give the spirit stone in the future, he would talk about it later.


    "Fei ran, am I dreaming?"


    Ye feiran glanced at her funny and squeezed her arm.


    "Ah... Pain!" situ Yu cried out in pain, "Fei ran, why do you pinch me?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Come on, a nine Section Whip turned situ Yu into a fool!


    Situ reacted after the rain, stroked the nine whip in his hand, smiled and said, "I''m not dreaming. I really got the nine whip."


    Ye feiran glanced helplessly at situ Yu, and naturally felt happy for her, but as the saying goes, wealth should not be exposed, and so should babies, not to mention that they are still young weak chickens.


    "Situ, if you go on like this, the nine Section Whip will be robbed."


    Hearing this, situ Yu immediately aroused his spirits. When his divine sense moved, he threw nine long whips into Najie. The one who moved quickly, the one who finished at one go.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Along the way, situ Yu was in a state of excitement. Ye feiran was naturally infected by her. The two people always bought enough daily necessities.


    Before Youshi, situ Yu remembered his agreement with the two senior brothers and hurriedly pulled ye feiran back, and then hurriedly arranged dinner.


    When ye feiran saw the twenty jars of wine in Yaxiang, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. "Are you going to get the two senior brothers drunk?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just going to pour them a little drunk. It''s convenient to ask anything at that time." situ Yu said confidently.


    Ye feiran: "


    And this operation. Why doesn''t she know?


    However, in order to ease the tension in situ Yu''s heart, ye feiran considerately gave her a bottle of antidote pills. Although she can''t stay drunk, she can guarantee to drink two senior brothers.


    After Youshi, Nanjin and Nalan Weikun went to the appointment on time.


    "Hello, senior brothers!" situ Yu said politely.


    "Hello, two senior brothers!" ye feiran said hello, and Mei Mou looked at Nan Jin and Nalan Weikun openly.


    For the sight of Shangye feiran, Nan Jin suddenly feels sharp and pricked, and subconsciously feels that ye feiran''s eyes can see through everything.


    "Younger martial sister situ and younger martial brother ye, I''m Xianan Jin. He''s Nalan Weikun. We''re the same martial brothers."


    Nalan Weikun also said hello politely, and then his eyes always fell on situ Yu.


    Ye feiran touched her chin and couldn''t help but say, "Hey, why do I think you two are looking forward to this appointment?"


    Wen Yan, Nan, make complaints about it. At the same time, he can''t help but Tucao Ye Fei''s eyes are really poisonous.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are joking. We will not refuse the kind invitation of younger martial sister situ. Anyway, I think you will pass the examination." Nan Jin pinched Nalan Weikun''s thigh and reminded him not to be too obvious.


    Nalan Weikun reacted, picked up his glass and took a sip of wine to hide his embarrassment.


    "Yes, Nanjin and I think you will pass the examination."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, raised her wine glass and said, "then accept the good words of the two senior brothers."


    After the waiter served the food, situ Yu looked for a chance to enter the theme of the meal.


    Nanjin and Nalan Weikun naturally answer questions and don''t hide them at all.


    Finally, Nalan Weikun didn''t forget to remind, "sister situ and younger martial brother ye, in fact, the assessment of Tianshen college is different every time, and we can''t find experience from the previous assessment."


    The implication is that it is of no use to understand the previous assessment.

 Chapter 346

    Hearing the speech, situ Yu quickly waved his hand, "elder martial brother Nalan, it''s all right. I just don''t count in my heart. I just want to know. Now I''m not so nervous. Thank you. I''ll give you a toast."


    With that, situ Yu raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Sister situ, drinking hurts your health. Don''t drink so much." Nalan Weikun suddenly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Nan Jin, ye feiran and situ Yu all looked at him with a strange look.


    Seeing this, Nalan Weikun Jun blushed and coughed, "don''t drink so much. Drinking really hurts your body."


    How lame that sounds!


    Situ Yu blinked, pointed to the wine jar and said with a smile, "in order to thank the two senior brothers, I bought 20 jars of wine at one go. We won''t get drunk tonight. Come on, senior brothers Fei ran and Nan Jin, let''s drink together. Senior brother Nalan doesn''t drink."


    Nalan Weikun: "


    Next, ye feiran, situ Yu and Nan Jin drank freely and had fun. Soon, Nalan Weikun joined in, and the relationship between the four became closer because of the twenty jars of wine.


    Finally, Nanjin and Nalan Weikun are drunk and unconscious. Situ Yu''s face is red and sober because he eats the wine pill, while ye feiran, who is not drunk, doesn''t even have a red face.


    Situ Yu stared at ye feiran for a while and said, "feiran, you can drink so well!"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, "of course, don''t look who I am."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu turned his eyes directly and said, "what do they do?"


    "It''s simple. Let sister Yuqin arrange it. Let''s go back to bed. After drinking so much wine, I want to sleep." ye feiran said and took situ Yu out.


    Situ Yu quickly asked Xiao Er to let Zhao Yuqin settle the two senior brothers.


    Ye feiran returns to maple leaf garden. Yumei smells the smell of wine and immediately orders someone to prepare hot water.


    Ye feiran glanced at the dark room next door and frowned and asked, "Yumei, have you seen my aunt these two days?"


    "Miss Han has gone out early and returned late these two days."


    "I see. Go ahead and get busy first. Feel free to call me if you have any questions."


    "Yes!"


    After Yumei left, ye Fei Ran''s slender jade fingers beat the table rhythmically.


    The next moment, running water and Yannan frost appeared in front of Ye feiran at the same time.


    Yan nanshuang glanced at the running water, and her lips closed tightly. It seemed that she was competing with the running water.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She directly ignored the "secret fight" between them and ordered, "running water, you follow my aunt secretly in the next days. I''m not very relieved."


    Guyan country may be a nightmare for ye Han. Her enemies are in Guyan country. She is worried that she can''t control it for a moment.


    The flowing water frowned slightly, but he answered respectfully, "yes, miss."


    After the running water left, Yan nanshuang immediately said, "Miss, what about me? Am I with the running water?"


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "to be honest, what''s the situation with running water now?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang''s pretty face flushed with embarrassment, blinked and dared not look at ye feiran, "she and I... Nothing."


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course... It''s false." Yan nanshuang seemed to see through all the eyes of Shangye feiran, and his confidence suddenly disappeared, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Young lady, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s the first time I know such a powerful dark guard as running water. I''m learning from her. Competition is also a way of learning, isn''t it?"


    With that, Yan nanshuang looked at ye feiran a little uneasy. She was afraid she didn''t like it.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and stared at Yan nanshuang for a while. She wondered, "Nan Shuang, don''t you have any idea when you come back to Guyan country?"


    Yan nanshuang was slightly stunned and understood ye feiran''s meaning.


    "Ha ha ~" she laughed at herself. "Miss, the mentality of my sister and I has changed since we knew about sister Yumei. It''s natural to take revenge for the extermination of the family, but now is not the time. We won''t do it until my sister and I are strong enough to take revenge."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded happily, "you have a good heart. On that day, just speak."


    "Thank you, miss!" Yan nanshuang thanked excitedly. She didn''t really ask ye feiran to help them revenge, but was glad that ye feiran treated them equally, which proved that ye feiran really brought their two sisters under the feather.


    "The eldest lady, I''ll wait on you to bathe?"


    Ye feiran didn''t know the little 99 in her heart. She glanced at her and said, "running water has left for so long, you may not catch up."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Miss, I''ll go after the running water. Anyway, you don''t like others to wait on you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan nanshuang''s figure disappeared into ye feiran''s sight like a gust of wind.


    Ye feiran smiles. She likes people like Yan nanshuang very much and makes progress actively.


    Before bathing, ye feiran took an anti alcohol pill. Although she was not drunk, she still had something to do tonight.


    Ye feiran didn''t see ye Han back until midnight. She was inevitably a little worried, but she didn''t do her own thing until she thought of the strength of running water.


    Ye feiran has heard the location of the ghost city in the daytime, so as soon as she leaves Zui xianlou, she goes straight to the ghost city.


    Situ Yu got nine long whips in the daytime. She didn''t know when the other party would come to get the money. She must be ready in advance, and the ghost city is the fastest place for her to get the money temporarily.


    When she came to the ghost city, ye feiran wandered around. When she saw something she was interested in, she stopped to consult one or two, just like other guests.


    After a stroll, she went to the front desk and said with a smile, "little sister, I have something to do with you."


    As ye feiran spoke, she handed a ghost order to the receptionist.


    When the little sister at the front desk saw the ghost order, her attitude suddenly became extremely respectful. "Childe, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the steward immediately."


    The front desk lady saluted respectfully and hurried to the steward with the ghost order.


    The little sister at the front desk saw that the supervisor was receiving guests. She hesitated before reaching out and knocking at the door.


    Su Yuanliang frowned when he saw his little sister at the front desk. It was obvious that he was unhappy.


    "What''s up?"


    The little sister at the front desk immediately came forward, showed the ghost order in her hand and whispered in Su Yuanliang''s ear.


    Su Yuanliang''s expression suddenly became dignified. He looked at the two people in the room and arched his hands, "Uncle Nalan and uncle situ, if there is news, Su will inform you at the first time. Now Su has a distinguished guest to visit, I don''t know..."


    Nalan Ziao and situ he both wanted to go to the ghost market. Naturally, they knew the current affairs very well.


    "We''ve been nagging Su Da for a long time. It''s time to go back and say goodbye!"


    "Farewell, Su won''t send it off."


    Su Yuanliang winked, and the two secondary managers immediately sent Nalan Ziao and situ Hejun.


    Su Yuanliang hurried to the front desk with the front desk lady. He was stunned when he saw a handsome boy who was only 15 years old and dressed in blue after the rain.


    "The ghost order belongs to the young master?"

 Chapter 347

    The little sister at the front desk nodded solemnly, "yes."


    She was lucky to meet a person holding the same ghost order once, but the other person''s bone age didn''t know how old he was. She was really shocked when she just saw ye feiran give her the ghost order.


    What is the sanctity of the youth in front of us? I''m young enough to hold a super ghost order.


    On the mainland, there are only a few super ghost orders.


    Su Yuanliang looks at ye feiran up and down, and then seriously identifies the ghost order in his hand.


    Seeing this, the front desk lady couldn''t help but lower her voice and asked, "Su Da is in charge. Do you suspect that the ghost order is false?"


    Hearing this, Su Yuanliang gouged out his little sister at the front desk, "nonsense."


    The front desk lady was startled. She immediately lowered her head and walked back to her post.


    Su Yuanliang determined that the ghost order was not fake and warmly welcomed it.


    "I don''t know if you are welcome! I''m Su Yuanliang, who is in charge of Yancheng ghost city branch."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Su Yuanliang, smiled and didn''t say a word.


    In fact, she heard the conversation between her little sister at the front desk and Su Yuanliang clearly. Of course, she didn''t mean to blame at all. She just felt funny.


    At the same time, she also realized that the ghost order in her hand was probably not a simple token. Since the ghost market looked up to her so much, she naturally had to make good use of the ghost order in her hand.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t speak, Su Yuanliang immediately realized his impoliteness and made an invitation gesture.


    "Childe, let''s move to the VIP room and talk about it in detail."


    VIP room.


    After su Yuanliang ordered people to serve the most precious tea, he watched ye feiran swallow it several times when he wanted to speak.


    Ye feiran drank a cup of tea slowly, then raised her eyes and looked at Su Yuanliang. A faint radian appeared on her lips. "Does Su Da''s steward think the ghost order in my hand is fake or stolen?"


    "I don''t dare, but I''m young and Su has doubts, but Su has just determined that the ghost order is true." Su Yuanliang arched his hand and was very respectful.


    If you look carefully, you will find a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. After all, if you offend a distinguished guest, once the distinguished guest complains, he will do it.


    "Really?" ye feiran looked at Su Yuanliang with a smile.


    Su Yuanliang''s heart suddenly became more numerous, and he was sweating.


    "Yes, yes."


    Ye feiran glanced at him and didn''t tease him any more. God knew a move, and three bottles of medicine appeared on the table.


    "I''m looking for you tonight, mainly to ask you to help auction these three bottles of medicine, a bottle of Jijin medicine, a bottle of Jindan Jin medicine and a bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine."


    Advanced medicine?


    Su Yuanliang pedaled over and looked at the three drugs with shining eyes. At the same time, he was excited. The answer was ready to come out.


    "You... Are you the son of Ran?"


    Ye feiran looks at Su Yuanliang, and the corners of her lips make a radian, which is obviously a default.


    For a moment, Su Yuanliang''s attitude became more respectful. "I''ve heard a lot about childe ran. I finally saw a real person today. This must be the blessing of Su for several generations."


    Su Yuanliang had a good relationship with old Dong, so he told him about childe ran very early. However, even if old Dong didn''t tell him, the whole ghost city knew that there was a very young talented herbalist, childe ran.


    "OK, everyone will say beautiful words. I hope the steward of Su University will not expose any information about me, otherwise..."


    Ye feiran has a friendly smile on her pretty face, but her words are full of threat.


    After old Dong''s advice, Su Yuanliang naturally understood ye feiran''s code of conduct and hurriedly said, "Mr. ran, please rest assured that Su and the whole ghost city know how to do it."


    "Then thank the steward of Su university first. These three bottles of medicine will trouble your city."


    Su Yuanliang quickly nodded heavily, "master ran, please rest assured that we will try our best to auction and will satisfy you."


    "Arrange it as soon as possible! I''m going to take part in the assessment of Tianshen college in half a month, and I don''t know if there will be a holiday after the assessment?" ye feiran frowned slightly. Naturally, the longer the publicity of the auction, the higher the auction price, and she needs money now.


    "Mr. ran, the assessment of Tianshen college will last for one month. After passing the assessment, he will take a month off." Su Yuanliang said truthfully.


    In order to make a good impression on ye feiran, he will try his best to auction these three bottles of medicine. Moreover, one of them is a very, very rare medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow. I''m afraid people outside will fight for blood.


    "In that case, let Su Da take care of it! By the way, I need some herbs."


    Su Yuanliang took the medicine list and immediately asked the most competent steward to pick up the medicine.


    During this period, Su Yuanliang asked about the function of three bottles of medicine, and finally boldly asked a question.


    "Cough ~ Mr. ran, Mr. Su dared to ask, will you stay in Yancheng for development for some time in the future?"


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said, "when the theological seminary will hold a big examination, she will leave, but the future is full of unknowns."


    Hearing this, Su Yuanliang was so happy that he almost danced.


    As far as he knows, the Tianshen academy holds a major examination every five years. The disciples who meet the requirements will become internal disciples from external disciples. Now there are still three years to go before the major examination, that is to say, master ran may stay in Yancheng for three years.


    Thinking of this, Su Yuanliang breathed. As long as he worked hard in the past three years, he might be promoted because of Childe ran.


    "Mr. ran, Mr. Su will certainly do a good job for you. If you have anything to say, we ghost city will try our best to help you."


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and naturally guessed Su Yuanliang''s mind, "OK, I won''t be polite to Su Da."


    "You''re welcome. It''s an honor for Su to work for you."


    When ye feiran got the medicine, she left. Su Yuanliang personally took her to the gate of ghost city and watched her leave. She didn''t turn back until her back disappeared.


    Steward Shi, the second steward, hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "steward, who is that childe?"


    Su Yuanliang glanced around and said excitedly, "master ran!"


    "What?" steward Shi opened his eyes. "He..."


    "OK, just know about it. Childe is very low-key. Don''t annoy him, or we''ll lose more than we gain." Su Yuanliang seriously told him that if Shi Shatian wasn''t his cousin, he wouldn''t tell him.


    "Yes, I know." stone broke the sky and hurriedly replied.


    The two cousins discussed secretly for a while. Su Yuanliang immediately arranged three bottles of medicine.


    The next day, the ghost city heard the news of the auction of three bottles of medicine. Yancheng suddenly became more heated and noisy, and went to the ghost city to inquire about the news.


    On the eve of the examination of the heavenly Theological Seminary, many aristocratic families from countries above the sixth class are sending people to participate in the examination. Therefore, the news of the medicine spread further away in a short time, and Mr. Ran''s reputation is becoming louder and louder.


    Most families set off for Yancheng as soon as they received the news, mainly for the medicine of washing tendons and cutting marrow, because once washing tendons and cutting marrow, the family will have one more genius.


    Situ Yu also heard the news early in the morning, went straight to maple leaf garden and broke into ye feiran''s boudoir.


    "Fei ran, did you go to ghost city last night?"

 Chapter 348

    Hearing the sound, ye feiran opened her eyes and looked sleepy. She could see the visitor clearly. It was rare that she didn''t lose her temper.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Situ Yu naturally understood why ye feiran suddenly went to the ghost market to auction medicine. Naturally, it was because she got the nine whip in her hand, and she was moved to a mess.


    "Fei ran, I can''t repay you for treating me so well..."


    "If you don''t want to repay me, promise me by example!"


    Situ Yu was interrupted by Ye feiran before he finished. When ye feiran teased the little girl, she even slept with her eyes closed. For a moment, situ Yu didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she reacted, took off her shoes and got into the quilt.


    "Come on, I promise you by example."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran opened her eyes and looked at situ Yu. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that situ Yu suddenly became so out of tune.


    "Well, well, let''s go back to sleep! I''m still sleepy."


    Situ Yu was naturally not hypocritical, "OK, let''s continue to sleep. Anyway, I''m very sleepy."


    In this way, the two girls slept together for the first time. They were not comfortable at all. Soon they fell back into sleep again.


    On the other side, when ye Han heard the news from the ghost city, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Is it difficult that ran Er is in urgent need of money?


    Thinking of this, ye Han tidied up his black hat and went back to Zuixian building.


    In recent days, she has investigated many things and learned a lot about the Yue family, especially about Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui.


    It turns out that Yue Xuemei and Qin horui are still not engaged. No wonder they still have to kill all when they find out about her.


    Hehe ~ since she hasn''t been engaged successfully for so many years, don''t think about it from now on. Kill her and her family again and again. How can she do without "paying back"?


    If the Qin family also disclosed the news of her in Nanyue to the Yue family, she would also "repay" the Qin family.


    No matter how powerful the Yue family and the Qin family are, she is not afraid. She is no longer a soft persimmon to be kneaded.


    Ye Han returns to maple leaf garden. Ye feiran and situ Yu are still sleeping.


    When ye feiran and situ Yu got up, ye Han had bathed and even asked people to prepare lunch.


    When ye feiran walked into the flower hall, she saw Ye Han, who had not been seen for several days, and said with a smile, "Oh, our busy people are finally willing to come back. Tell us what big things they have done these days?"


    Ye Han glared at ye feiran angrily. "Where can your aunt compare with you? What you do is a big thing, and what your aunt does is a small thing."


    Situ Yu saw ye feiran and ye Han fighting and joking. His pretty face also raised a smile. At the same time, he didn''t forget to say hello sweetly, "sister Han!"


    The next moment, she received ye feiran''s stare.


    "What sister Han? It''s aunt Han. The child must be still awake and talking nonsense."


    Ye Han and situ Yu looked at each other and smiled. They had no interface very tacitly.


    The three had lunch together and said a lot about themselves.


    After lunch, ye feiran noticed Ye Han''s inadvertent fatigue and said very considerately, "aunt, situ and I have something else to do. I have something to do with you tonight. Have a good rest. Your body is the capital of the revolution."


    "I see. Be careful when you go out." Ye Han nodded with a smile, his heart warm.


    Out of Zuixian building, situ Yucai asked, "Fei ran, where are we going today?"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, and a slight imperceptible radian came up at the corner of her mouth. She asked calmly, "where do you want to go?"


    Situ Yu pretended to think about it for a while, then coughed softly and said, "why don''t we go to the gambling house!"


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu with a smile. Situ Yu''s pretty face turned red and raised her chin slightly. "Can''t I? I can''t rely on you for everything."


    "OK, let''s go to the gambling house now. I haven''t been to the gambling house for so long. I want to see the gambling house here."


    Situ Yu was nervous and embarrassed, so he didn''t care what ye feiran said.


    Half an hour later, the two men came to the front of auspicious gambling house, the largest gambling house in Yancheng.


    Situ Yu took a deep breath and looked like he was ready to fight, "Fei ran, let''s go!"


    "Wait!" ye feiran stretched out her hand and took situ Yu''s hand. "We''ll go in again, or we''ll probably be left."


    Situ Yu blinked suspiciously until ye feiran dressed up as an ordinary middle-aged uncle. He didn''t want to understand what ye feiran meant. He quickly disguised himself as a middle-aged uncle.


    The biggest difference between the two is the beard. Ye feiran has a beard and situ Yu has a mustache.


    As soon as I entered the gambling house, the noise immediately came into my ears, and only a small part of the environment was seen.


    Ye feiran''s face was calm, while situ Yu was a little nervous.


    "You can win money only if you are calm. Let''s have a look now. I hope your mood will be calm when you end." ye feiran said with a smile.


    After walking around, ye feiran was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that there were so many types of gambling in the world.


    Finally, ye feiran chooses the gambling stone.


    At this time, situ Yu was really calm, but looking at the strange naked stone, he lowered his voice and said, "Fei ran, can you gamble?"


    "No." ye feiran shook her head. "Let''s try our luck. Maybe the goddess of luck is possessed."


    "Uh huh!" situ Yu nodded, "I''ll always be lucky once."


    "Let''s go and choose ten stones for each person. Don''t worry about money. Stones can still be bought."


    Then the two men began to choose the bare stone. Situ Yu really chose it by intuition, while ye feiran chose it carefully.


    In her previous life, she also gambled on stone and learned a little fur, but she was not good. She just told situ Yu that she would not. She just didn''t want to stimulate her. At the same time, she also meant encouragement.


    For the bare stone in the house, the level of the outermost bare stone is naturally relatively low and the price is also low. The more inside, the higher the level of the bare stone, the higher the price and the higher the stone yield.


    Therefore, people with poor economy generally choose bare stones outside, all by Bang luck, while people with good economy like to choose inside.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu naturally choose outside.


    Before long, situ Yu had selected ten naked stones. He was very nervous. Won''t they all be white stones?


    Situ Yu goes to ye feiran and sees that ye feiran is picky and completely different from her random selection. She can''t help but want to choose again.


    When she was ready to throw back the bare stone on her hand, ye feiran couldn''t help but say, "choose everything. Why do you throw it back? Let''s practice!"


    Situ Yu hesitated for a while before he heard a sound. He carefully watched ye feiran choose the bare stone, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Fei ran, didn''t you say you can''t gamble?"


    "Yes! Now I choose naked stone as much as fruit. I can choose whichever I like."


    "Oh!"


    Soon, ye feiran also selects ten naked stones. The two go to check out and wait in line for the stone to be opened.


    Situ Yu saw that several people in a row were all white stones. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "Fei ran, will we all be white stones?"

 Chapter 349

    Hearing the speech, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips, looked up and down at situ Yu and asked, "do you think you''re so unlucky?"


    Situ Yu looked down at ten bare stones, and his confidence was obviously not enough. "It shouldn''t be all white stones, at least one is not!"


    Ye feiran: "


    In general, don''t you want to cast all the bare stones you choose? This freak


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let it be. It''s our turn soon."


    Situ Yu nodded, but it was a pity that none of the people who opened the stone in front had opened the spirit stone. She had no bottom in her heart, and now she had no bottom. She just saw ye feiran''s calm face, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    When there was only one person left in front, situ Yu couldn''t help saying, "Fei ran, we bought 20 naked stones and spent a total of 20000 inferior crystal stones. Can we earn back?"


    South Vietnam generally uses gold coins. High-grade coins such as crystal stones are only used at auctions, so she has only a copper card with only gold coins in her hand and no crystal stones. It can be said that she is very, very poor.


    Because after she came to Yancheng, she found that in addition to gold coins for daily necessities and diet, other things related to practitioners need to be settled with crystal stones.


    Of course, it can also be settled in gold coins, but the number is very large. The 50000 gold coins in her copper card are only equivalent to 50 pieces of spar.


    Compared with crystal stone, gold coins are very different. It can also be said that there is a great gap between the poor and the rich.


    "I''ll know later." ye feiran sighed helplessly, "situ, if you want to win 10 million top-grade crystal stones, this mentality is not good."


    Hearing this, situ Yu blushed instantly. She thought Fei ran didn''t know her mind


    "I..."


    At this time, master Kaishi''s loud voice came.


    "Next!"


    "Situ, it''s your turn."


    Ye feiran smiled and pushed situ Yu. Situ Yu had to swallow what he said and stared at ye feiran.


    Situ Yu took a deep breath and pushed all the ten bare stones in front of the stone master, "all open."


    When master Kaishi saw that all the stones were bare stones of the lowest grade, there was no change in his face. He picked up a bare stone and was ready to start cutting.


    "Unexpectedly, all of them are bare stones with the lowest grade. It is estimated that all of them are white stones!"


    "What are you talking about? Maybe someone else has a lot of luck and can open a spirit stone!"


    "Yes, yes, the powerful spirit stone may not open, but at least it will open watermelon seeds that can be used as jewelry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Situ Yu was even more depressed when he heard the reckless comments around him.


    "Fei ran..."


    "Shh! It doesn''t matter whether the master opens the stone or not. If he opens the watermelon seed, she will be very happy to make jewelry and give it to her aunt." ye feiran comforted. She didn''t know. She sighed a few times. It was all caused by poverty.


    When people around heard ye feiran''s words, they immediately shut up and stared at master Kaishi.


    The first, the second... The fifth is a white stone, and it is not until the sixth that a watermelon seed is produced, orange red.


    "My Lord, this is your spirit stone."


    There are smiles on the faces around them, but most of them are not ridicule, because they have also tried to produce watermelon seeds.


    Situ Yu reached out and took the orange red spirit stone as small as watermelon seed, almost crying.


    "Fei ran, it''s really watermelon seed!"


    "Well, this watermelon seed spirit stone has a good color. It can just make a hairpin for my aunt. It must be beautiful to wear." Ye Fei ran said calmly.


    Situ Yu: "


    Fei ran, why are you so calm? You can''t be so rich!


    "Well, keep looking at the Kaishi!"


    Master Kaishi continues to open the seventh, eighth and ninth watermelon seeds, all of which are orange red.


    "Yes, there are four watermelon seed spirit stones in total. They are really beautiful to make jewelry!" master Kaishi smiled and comforted.


    Situ Yu took over the watermelon seed spirit stone with a sad face. Ten thousand inferior crystal stones. How much are these watermelon seeds worth?


    Master Kaishi saw that situ Yu was about to cry. He coughed a little, "cough ~ Lord, there is still a bare stone left. Continue to drive?"


    "Keep driving!" Ye Fei ran said.


    Situ Yu also nodded. Maybe a miracle will happen.


    So, everyone watched master Kaishi open the last naked stone, their eyes were burning, and they all hoped for a miracle. After all, situ Yu was really pathetic.


    "Master, be careful," ye feiran suddenly reminds.


    Hearing the speech, master Kaishi suddenly became nervous and cut the stone carefully.


    Master Kaishi cut the stone four times, leaving the bare stone the size of a fist.


    "Sir, how to drive next?" master Kaishi raised his head and asked.


    Ye feiran went up and drew. Master Kaishi immediately cut the stone along the line she had drawn.


    "Hey, you see, there''s an orange!"


    "It''s really orange. I didn''t expect that the bare stone with the lowest level can also produce orange. I''m lucky!"


    "Yes, yes, you see, it looks as big as an egg, and the color seems to be good. It seems that this spirit stone is not low!"


    Situ Yu was also very excited. He reached out and grabbed ye feiran''s hand. "Will feiran really open a spirit stone?"


    Ye feiran smiled, her tone was very calm, "I''ll know later."


    Before long, master Kaishi finished cutting and wiped it with a cloth. An orange red spirit stone the size of an egg appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Sir, this is your orange red spirit stone!"


    "Hiss..."


    The people around couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect to open an orange red spirit stone.


    Lingshi is basically divided into seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, and red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are also graded according to the depth of the color.


    For example, at the moment of situ Yu, the orange red Lingshi is the best Lingshi in the orange system. The orange system is divided into light orange, orange yellow and orange red.


    Situ Yu took over the orange red spirit stone with trembling hands. There was really a miracle. He really opened the spirit stone.


    Ye feiran also raised a happy smile on her face, looked up at the master in charge of valuation and asked, "master, what is the valuation of this orange red spirit stone? What is the valuation of the other four watermelon seed spirit stones?"


    The valuation master shook his beard and, adhering to his professional quality, carefully looked at the four watermelon seed spirit stones and said, "although these small spirit stones are small in size, they are orange red in color and contain good spiritual power. The four should be worth 2000 inferior crystal stones.


    As for this orange red spirit stone the size of an egg, it is worth at least one million medium grade spar. "


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around took a deep breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    Situ Yu blinked and felt that he was dreaming. One moment he was still distressed and spent 10000 inferior spars. He thought he had lost all his money. The next moment he won almost one million Chinese spars. It felt like he was rising from hell to heaven.


    "Fei ran, I sold them all."

 Chapter 350

    As soon as the voice fell, the people present immediately breathed. They didn''t seem to think that situ Yu would sell so decisively.


    Doesn''t she know that this orange red spirit stone the size of an egg contains great spiritual power?


    A spirit stone is of great value. For example, when the spirit power is exhausted, it can be replenished in time; When you run for your life, when you break through... If you are so poor that you have only money left, you can buy a pile of spirit stones and break through much faster.


    In a word, Lingshi is expensive for a reason.


    "Brother, are you really going to sell it? I''ll give 1.05 million Chinese crystal stones. You can sell them to me!"


    "Roll, roll, it''s only 50000 more. Do you want to be so stingy? Brother, I''ll pay 1.1 million."


    "Cut, don''t you also add 50000? What''s great? I''ll give 1.15 million."


    "1.2 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "1.5 million!"


    When the price comes to 1.5 million, no one will bid again, because it is the price at most.


    Ye feiran still looks calm, while situ Yu doesn''t believe it.


    The orange red spirit stone in her hand is worth 1.5 million middle grade spar, ah... Developed!


    However, situ Yu soon calmed down. It should be said that he seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water and woke up at once.


    Because the nine Section Whip needs 10 million top-grade crystal stones, and 1.5 million middle-grade crystal stones are only equivalent to 150000 top-grade crystal stones, which is far from enough.


    "Fei ran, do you sell it?"


    "Sell it!" ye feiran nodded. Situ Yu came to gamble for money.


    In this way, situ Yu and the buyer delivered the goods and paid the money. She wanted to sell four watermelon seeds, but forget it. It''s only 2000 inferior crystal stones. It''s better to make jewelry for her mother.


    With 1.5 million Chinese crystal stones, situ Yu became generous and had a lot of confidence in gambling stones.


    At the same time, it''s Ye Fei''s turn to open the stone.


    "Sir, are you all open?" master Kaishi asked with a smile, and his attitude was obviously enthusiastic.


    Ye feiran nodded, "it''s all open."


    Next, master Kaishi would ask ye feiran how to open each naked stone, without any impatience, just because the orange red spirit stone was opened in her way.


    The first three naked stones are all white stones. It is not until the fourth stone that an emperor green watermelon seed is opened.


    Ye feiran directly gave the emperor green watermelon seed to situ Yu, "this can also be made into a hairpin."


    Then, the fifth one opened an egg sized Imperial Green spirit stone.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes at situ Yu and ye feiran changed.


    What luck are they? Unexpectedly, both of them opened the spirit stone from the lowest bare stone.


    "Brother, do you sell it? Sell it to me!"


    "Why sell it to you? The one with the highest price will get it!"


    Ye feiran looked at them with a smile and coughed softly. "Everyone, take it easy. When the master is finished, I''m considering whether to sell or not."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings became quiet. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared at master Kaishi and urged him to open the stone quickly.


    Next, the sixth and seventh are white stones, and the eighth opens a golden spirit stone the same size as an egg.


    The surrounding suddenly burst into a nest, but seeing ye feiran''s gesture, they immediately calmed down. Many people have secretly calculated how much money they have. Can they bid for both spirit stones? Many people also secretly took out a messenger jade card and informed their relatives and friends to raise money.


    But the surrounding situation did not affect ye feiran and master Kaishi. One of them drew a line and the other was ready to cut.


    The ninth opens an orange watermelon seed, and the tenth opens a blue spirit stone the size of a woman''s fist.


    "Oh, my God, there is a blue spirit stone, and it''s the size of a fist!"


    "I can''t imagine that one day I can see the blue spirit stone with my own eyes!"


    "Brother, brother, you quickly say, whether you sell it or not, I can buy it all. Money is not a problem."


    "Go away, the one with the highest price gets it! Brother, since ancient times, the one with the highest price gets it. You should be fair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Auspicious gambling house has not opened a blue spirit stone for a long time, and it is still opened from low-level bare stones.


    The news spread like wings.


    For a while, more and more people poured into the stone pavilion. They all came with the goal of bidding.


    Ye feiran silently glanced at the people around her, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. If she didn''t auction these three spirit stones today, I''m afraid she would live a frightened life every day.


    Gambling stones have opportunities at any time. At present, money is more important.


    Situ Yu glanced around, approached ye feiran''s ear and said in a low voice, "feiran, auction it! Their eyes are very strange. I''m afraid they want to rob."


    "Oh, when did you become smart?" ye feiran joked with a smile.


    Situ Yu: "


    I''m still in the mood to tease her at this time. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye feiran patted her hands three times, and the surroundings became quiet. It''s not too much to say that the needle can be heard.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I sold all the three spirit stones. First, I sold the golden spirit stone. The one with the highest price will get it."


    A suggestion was made immediately.


    "Brother, why don''t you auction two or three spirit stones together!"


    "I don''t agree. Brother, you auction one by one. Not everyone is rich."


    "Yes, yes, I also think it should be auctioned one by one. Everyone should compete fairly. Not to mention who gets three spirit stones at once, it may not be a blessing."


    In the last sentence, it almost came to the hearts of many people, and the voices of two and three auctioned together gradually became less and less.


    When ye feiran saw that no one was talking, she said, "master, please evaluate the three spirit stones."


    The appraisal master was very excited when he saw three holy stones with very good quality. He looked carefully and then said, "golden yellow is the best holy stone of yellow holy stone, and the quality is very good, and the value is at least one million top-grade holy stones;


    Imperial Green is also the best Lingshi of green Lingshi. It is also very good in color, with a value of at least 3 million top-grade Lingshi.


    As for the last Lingshi, the blue color is naturally the best Lingshi of the blue Lingshi. The quality is also very good, the volume is the size of a woman''s fist, and the value is at least 10 million top-grade Lingshi. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around them breathed again, including situ Yu and ye feiran. They obviously didn''t expect that the three spirit stones were worth at least so much money.


    "Fei ran, you''re lucky!" situ Yu reached out and grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s arm. He was too excited, as if the spirit stone was hers.


    "You''re lucky, too. Your luck will get better and better in the future." ye feiran patted situ Yu''s hand and opened it silently, otherwise her hand would be caught and bruised.


    Next, after a fierce bidding, two million Golden Lingshi, five million Imperial Green Lingshi and 20 million blue Lingshi were sold.


    After the money arrives, ye feiran is very satisfied to put away the drilling card. It seems that everyone he meets today is rich enough to flow oil.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go? Don''t you continue gambling?" situ Yu asked suspiciously. She still wanted to continue gambling. Maybe she had a lot of luck.

 Chapter 351

    Ye feiran winks at situ Yu. Situ Yu immediately shuts up and leaves the gambling house with ye feiran.


    As soon as they walked out of the gambling shop, they immediately found someone following them.


    Looking at each other, they walked to the busiest place with a very tacit understanding, and then went back to Zuixian building.


    Zuixian building is their territory, and the people following them soon lost it.


    "Where the fuck are you?"


    "Was it discovered? They tried to escape?"


    "You keep staring at Zuixian building. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Unfortunately, if they want to break their heads, they can''t think that ye feiran and situ Yu are the people of Zui xianlou, and they are still pretty girls aged 15 or 16.


    When ye feiran and situ Yu go back, they immediately return to their original appearance, and then they get together to talk about Shige.


    "Fei ran, when will we go to the stone pavilion again?" situ Yu asked expectantly. She thought about it. Even if she only opened an orange red spirit stone like today every time she went to the gambling stone, she was satisfied.


    As the saying goes, being anxious can''t eat hot tofu. If she wants to earn 10 million top-grade crystal stones, she can only take her time. After all, no one is always possessed by the goddess of luck. She made almost 30 million top-grade crystal stones at once.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and then replied, "the news we made today must have spread. We''ll go again after the limelight, and we''ll change our face."


    "OK! But can you help me pick out the naked stone then? I think you are a hundred times more lucky than me." situ Yu rubbed his hands expectantly.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to situ Yu and pinched her face. "Of course, but they are all white stones. I can''t blame you."


    "The naked stones you pick can''t be all white stones, and you can''t pick them with your eyes closed." situ Yu is serious and confident about ye feiran''s mystery.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Then next time I''ll choose with my eyes closed!"


    Hearing this, situ Yu''s smile suddenly stiffened and reached out to hold ye feiran''s arm. "Feiran, it''s not very good! I think it''s better to open my eyes."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Then, ye feiran took out the drill card and said, "situ, I''ll lend you 10 million top-grade crystal stones first, so that the seller of the nine Section Whip won''t come to the door. You can pay me back at that time, or you can promise me by example."


    Ye feiran said nothing at once, and situ Yu had to accept it.


    "Fei ran, I will try my best to make money and pay you back."


    "Don''t worry, you can pay back slowly. When you have money, you don''t have to pay back if you don''t have money." ye feiran smiled. She is sincere. Money is external. It''s easy for her to make money.


    Situ Yu glared at ye feiran. "How can I not pay it back? My brothers all know how to settle accounts, but if I can''t afford it, I''ll sell myself to you. I believe I''m still worth 10 million top-grade crystal stones."


    "Poof ~"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. She looked up and down at situ Yu and said with a teasing face, "situ, you''re only worth 10 million top-grade crystal stones. Why is it so cheap?"


    Situ Yu naturally heard ye feiran laughing at her and suddenly stood up and rushed over.


    "Smelly Fei ran, you hate it more and more. How much do you say I''m worth..."


    After the two had a fight, ye feiran suddenly asked, "situ, where are those little spirit stones? Let me see what jewelry to make for my aunt."


    Hearing this, situ Yu immediately took out the six watermelon seed Xiaoling stones.


    Ye feiran picked it up and looked at it for a while before saying, "these four orange red small spirit stones can be made into a pair of earrings, and orange and Imperial Green small spirit stones can be made into hairpins. At that time, we''ll take a chance and gamble. If we accumulate more stones, we can make a set of heads."


    "Bah, bah, bah! When we go to the gambling stone, we will certainly produce a spirit stone over the size of an egg. How can it be a watermelon seed!" situ Yu said solemnly.


    Looking at her, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little money slave!"


    "It''s like you''re not a small money slave. No, you''re a big money slave." situ Yu immediately retorted.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu with a smile and took out the four treasures of the study to draw pictures. A pair of novel earrings and two novel hairpins immediately appeared in front of situ Yu.


    "Hey, Fei ran, you still know how to design jewelry!" situ Yu looked adored. After all, no woman doesn''t like beautiful jewelry.


    Ye feiran: "I''ve seen a lot."


    She lived two lives, and in her previous life, she was still a colorful world. She had seen all kinds of jewelry. At present, any one she drew is a novel style.


    Situ Yu takes the drawing to the jewelry store, while ye feiran goes to Ye Han''s boudoir.


    As soon as ye feiran pushes the door in, ye Han immediately opens his eyes.


    "It seems that I woke up my aunt."


    Ye Han sat up, stretched out his hand to close the waterfall of ink hair, and said with a smile, "where, I woke up long ago, just in the lazy bed."


    While ye Han is dressing up, ye feiran talks with her about family affairs.


    "Did grandpa tell you he was safe?"


    "Yes, every day."


    "According to their slow process, I don''t know if they can come to Yancheng after my assessment?"


    "I''ve told dad the time of your assessment. There will be a month''s holiday after the assessment. I think Dad will come to Yancheng before you are admitted to hospital."


    "I hope so, or I won''t rest assured."


    "I''m not at ease. I heard that it''s difficult to come out after admission."


    Ye feiran went behind Ye Han, took the wooden comb and helped her comb her hair. She smiled and said, "we are the pro disciples of elder Qin Qiu. The opportunity to go in and out of the college must be a little easier than other disciples."


    "I hope so! But I''ll say hello to the master in advance. I think I can take special care of him in his position."


    Next, ye Han told ye feiran what had happened in recent days. He looked very calm.


    "Yue family? Qin family? Yue Xuemei?" ye feiran frowned slightly. "Aunt, isn''t Yue Xuemei, the laboring son, also a disciple of the theological seminary?"


    "No." ye feiran shook her head. "She is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword sect and a disciple of the sect leader."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately realized, "it''s the patriarch''s own disciple. No wonder she''s so arrogant. I''d like to meet her for a while if I have a chance."


    "No." Ye Han looked at ye feiran seriously, "Yue Xuemei has a deep mind and cruel means. We can''t compete with her until we don''t have enough strength to protect ourselves."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Is it so terrible?"


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran and frowned, "Ran''er, did you listen to what I said?"


    Seeing that her aunt was so serious, ye feiran spit out her tongue mischievously, "aunt, I know. I''ll meet her at that time. Can I have a look at her from a distance?"


    "Just don''t provoke her."


    "Yes, she is your aunt''s enemy. Naturally, it''s left to you to avenge yourself."


    When ye Han saw that ye feiran really listened, he changed the subject. "I heard the news of the auction of medicine in the ghost market today. Do you need money?"


    "I don''t need money, but situ needs money. Yesterday, he went to the Lingqi Pavilion and saw a nine Section Whip. Situ got it, but he wanted 10 million top-grade crystal stones..."


    Ye feiran told the story of yesterday and today in detail.


    After hearing this, ye Han was shocked, "you went to gamble, didn''t you get into trouble?"

 Chapter 352

    Ye feiran blinked mischievously. "We all dress up as middle-aged uncles. Even if we get into trouble, they can''t guess that we are two young girls!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han looked helpless and reached out to poke her bright and clean forehead, "you are always so out of tune. You should be careful in everything. This is not the Nanyue country. Yancheng is a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Dragons lie."


    Although Ye Han said so, he was relieved. Ran Er never looked out of tune, but he was quite measured.


    "Aunt, if you go on like this, I''ll call you your mother." Ye Fei ran said with a teasing face.


    Ye Han: "


    I dislike her wordiness. Who is she wording for? I have no conscience!


    "By the way, when did you know how to gamble? It''s really all luck to open three spirit stones at once?" Ye Han was puzzled on his face.


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows. "Maybe it''s the reason why we are an alchemist. Our spiritual power is stronger than others. Naturally, we can see a little different. In addition, my luck has always been good."


    Ye Han has no doubt. As far as she knows, people with strong gambling stones have strong mental strength.


    "When you say that, I also want to take a chance. I can''t spend your money all the time. If you let others know that I spent my niece''s money as an aunt, I''ll laugh off others'' big teeth."


    "What''s the matter? Money is just an external thing. I can make money and you can spend it." ye feiran said shamelessly, but she will regret it in the near future, because she spends money like running water, and the speed of making money is not as fast as that of spending money.


    Ye Han stared at her, "look at you."


    Soon, situ Yu came back. Zhao Yuqin also prepared dinner and the three had dinner together.


    "Situ, where''s aunt?" asked ye feiran.


    "My mother, she has been busy making cakes and wine. I asked her to have dinner with us. She didn''t want to, so let her do it. Fei ran, if you are so enthusiastic, my mother doesn''t go on purpose. You can let her like it!" situ Yu put his hands together and looked begging.


    "Well, it''s so strange!"


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart and thought to talk to Zhao Yuqin later. She must not treat her aunt badly.


    After dinner, the three drank in the garden to enjoy the moon.


    "I''m going to report to the theological seminary in a few days to get familiar with the situation of the Theological Seminary. When you pass the examination, just come to me directly." Ye Han suddenly opened his mouth.


    She has investigated those things in Yancheng. She doesn''t have enough strength. Everything is empty talk. Moreover, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "Really?" situ Yu rushed over and said flatteringly, "sister Han, you must always pay attention to the messenger jade card and tell us about the situation of Tianshen college. You must boast to death. I will be full of motivation to assess at that time."


    Ye Han reached out and touched situ Yu''s head, "I will contact you."


    "Aunt, be careful in everything. All the disciples of the college are not necessarily good people," ye feiran reminded.


    "Well, you should also be careful outside, especially during the assessment. The assessment of the theological seminary is notoriously severe, and many people lose their lives in the assessment..."


    Ye Han said all he had seen and heard. Ye feiran and situ Yu also had points in their hearts.


    In the dead of night, when ye feiran was ready to change clothes and go out, there was a man''s smell in the boudoir.


    Ye feiran, with a slight hook on her lips, came out from behind the screen and saw the man sitting on the bed at a glance.


    "Are you going to be a ~ flower picker?"


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes shining like stars tightly locked Ye Fei Ran''s figure and gently opened her thin lips, "if the object is ran Er, I don''t mind being a flower picking ~ thief all my life."


    Hearing Ye Mulin''s so straightforward words, ye feiran suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and coughed a little, "cough, cough, why are you here?"


    Ye feiran changed the topic so abruptly that night Mu Lin flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "can''t I come?"


    Ye feiran went to the table and poured a cup of hot tea for ye Mulin. "Of course you can come, but you can''t break into Miss Ben''s boudoir. In case my grandfather and aunt know, I can''t jump off the Yellow River."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. It seems to be a good idea. At that time... And


    "OK, I''ll come to you openly tomorrow. Anyway, I haven''t visited my grandpa and aunt."


    Ye feiran blinked, always feeling something wrong.


    If you can''t break in at night, break in day by day. Isn''t that exposure?


    wait!


    "Night Mu Lin, who is your grandfather and who is your aunt? Did you call that?"


    "Can''t I call?" night Mu Lin''s innocent face, "otherwise what''s my name?"


    "You......" ye feiran glared at Ye Mu Lin, "just pretend! I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t call grandpa and aunt. Don''t think..."


    "Don''t why?" night Mu Lin stared at ye feiran with burning eyes, and his heart was looking forward to it.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times, and her look didn''t change. "Don''t think I don''t know you want to take advantage."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Alas, is it really necessary to use tough measures? Will Raner hate him and get farther and farther away from him?


    Night Mu Lin struggled in his heart and decided to give up the plan temporarily and continue to cook the frog in warm water.


    He believes that one day his dream will come true.


    "You were just going out? What were you doing out?"


    Ye feiran was greatly relieved to hear ye Mu Lin change the topic. Now she hasn''t considered love. Wan Ye Mu Lin really confessed to her. Does she really want to refuse?


    It seems... It seems... I can''t do it!


    "I''m going to the ghost market to buy some Dan books." ye feiran said truthfully.


    "Dan Shu? Are you going to learn alchemy?" night Mu Lin asked, his expression unchanged, as if he had guessed that ye feiran would choose alchemy sooner or later.


    In fact, he really guessed.


    "Yes, what''s the problem? Since I can refine medicine, I can certainly refine pills." ye feiran said confidently.


    "Raner is really a great man."


    Night Mu Lin boasted, and the next moment he had a sandalwood box in his hand.


    "Open it."


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows, "give it to me?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, and the corners of his lips raised a faint radian.


    Ye feiran reaches for the sandalwood box and opens it. There are three Dan books in it. It seems that they are all ancient books.


    This is really what you want.


    "Night Mu Lin, are you the roundworm in my stomach?"


    "Do you like it? I specially found it for you. It took me a lot of time." night Mu Lin slowly said, looking a little embarrassed, because heimu taught him to let Raner know his hard work.


    Ye feiran looks at these Dan books and her mood is quite complicated. These books are ancient books. She doesn''t want to refuse, and even if she refuses, ye Mulin won''t take them away.


    "Cough ~ well, ye Mulin, thank you! And how do you want me to thank you?"


    Night Mu Lin obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to ask like this. After a while, he said, "since you asked, you owe me a request, how about it?"

 Chapter 353

    Ye feiran holds the sandalwood box, squints at Ye Mu Lin and asks, "what request? Can you refuse at that time?"


    "Of course you can refuse." night Mu Lin immediately replied, with a calm look that makes people see no difference.


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mulin for a while and thanked again, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you''re sorry, you can invite me to have a snack now." night Mu Lin suggested.


    "OK, wait a minute. No, you go out and wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes." ye feiran promised very readily, because she also wanted to see what delicious food Yancheng had.


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s handsome face lit up with a faint blush and left the boudoir without saying anything, but his mind couldn''t help thinking.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran jumped on the roof like a cat and saw the tall figure of a man under the moonlight. Her eyes flashed before she took the lead in leaving the drunken fairy building.


    Night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei Ran''s elegant young man''s dress, smiled and followed closely.


    Yan nanshuang in the dark saw that ye Mu Lin was about to follow up with the gossip on his face, so he was pulled by the running water.


    "Sister Liushui, what are you doing? Aren''t you with the eldest lady?" Yan nanshuang asked suspiciously.


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    With that, Liushui directly took Yan nanshuang back to their wing room. The master was beside the eldest lady. They were dispensable. It''s better not to disturb them and cultivate their feelings.


    However, ye Mu Lin''s behavior of breaking into the boudoir at night also surprised Liushui. She never thought that the master who has never been close to women would break into the boudoir at night like other men.


    Back in the wing room, Yan nanshuang still pestered Liushui to ask why, but Liushui didn''t say anything.


    "Alas ~"


    Yan nanshuang sighed heavily, pursed her mouth and said, "it''s rare to see a man break into the big lady''s boudoir at night, and the big lady didn''t drive him out. I''m so curious that I won''t let me follow. Running water, you must have deliberately."


    "Sleep, quiet."


    Leave four words, running water has covered the quilt, closed his eyes and slept.


    Yan nanshuang: "


    However, she seems a little sleepy. She''d better wash and sleep!


    It''s a long time coming. Sooner or later she will know who that man is.


    The other side.


    Night Mu Lin and ye feiran walked side by side. When they looked at night Mu Lin, they found that he was also easy to look. Yi Rong became an ordinary man, that is, an ordinary man who didn''t stand out in the crowd.


    "Why don''t you wear a mask?"


    Night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow, "isn''t that good?"


    "Er..." ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "It''s very good. Although it''s not true, at least you can see the whole face. What are the specialties of Yancheng? Please introduce them quickly."


    Night Mu Lin: "the roadside stall is not clear. There are several good restaurants."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and whispered in her heart, what''s the matter with the roadside stall?


    "Then go to the restaurant! Anyway, I''m new here."


    A moment later, the two came to a bustling restaurant.


    "Guiyun Pavilion, it''s a good name, but is there a place?" ye feiran asked with her hands on her back.


    "Guiyun Pavilion is my industry. Naturally, there is still a place."


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at Guiyun Pavilion again. "It''s your industry. Shall I have dinner for free?"


    "Of course, you can come to eat whenever you like. Just report it to Guiyun Yaxiang." night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and his eyes were full of spoil.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Since you''ve said that, I''m not polite."


    Two people walked into Guiyun Pavilion, and the waiter immediately warmly welcomed them.


    "Welcome, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    Night Mu Lin showed her VIP card. The waiter was obviously startled, but he still pretended to be calm. "Two guests, please wait a moment."


    With that, Xiao Erfeng ran to find someone.


    Soon, the shopkeeper came in a hurry, looked at Ye Mulin and ye feiran, and respectfully saluted, "two guests, please come with me."


    The shopkeeper reached out and made a gesture of invitation. When he looked carefully, his hand was shaking slightly, which was obviously very nervous.


    The master, who has never met before, came to Guiyun Pavilion for the first time without warning. Can he not be nervous?


    Along the way, ye feiran looked around and saw the dishes with color, smell and fragrance. Finally, she understood why Guiyun pavilion was so busy at night.


    "Shopkeeper, what is the most popular dish in Guiyun pavilion?" ye feiran couldn''t help asking.


    Shopkeeper Guo took a quick look at Yelin and immediately replied respectfully, "childe, the most popular dishes in Guiyun pavilion are boiled beef, pickled fish, spicy shrimp, sweet and sour ribs..."


    Shopkeeper Guo reported a large list of dish names. Ye feiran blinked. Sichuan food?


    "OK, I''ll take all you said. There can''t be less soup and vegetables. Just stir fry the vegetables."


    "Yes."


    After entering the guiyunya compartment, shopkeeper Guo ordered the waiter to place an order, make tea himself, and then hurried to the kitchen supervisor.


    The master must not be careless when he comes for the first time.


    At the same time, heimu and ruthlessness followed all the way to Guiyun Pavilion.


    When shopkeeper Guo saw Blackwood and ruthlessness, he immediately came forward and said enthusiastically, "here come the two adults! Do you know if the master has any taboos?"


    Heimu glanced at shopkeeper Guo and said with a smile, "ha ha... Shopkeeper Guo, you don''t have to be so nervous. As long as your dishes meet childe Ye''s taste, nothing will happen. By the way, childe Ye likes things with aura."


    Upon hearing the speech, shopkeeper Guo immediately brightened his eyes and quickly thanked, "thank you for your advice. I''ll go and have a look first. Whatever you like, count it for me."


    "Come on, we won''t be polite to you." Blackwood waved his hand and ordered a large table of dishes without hesitation.


    Guiyun Pavilion is the master''s industry. Yes, but they also want to give money for dinner. It''s inhuman.


    Besides Guiyun Yaxiang, after shopkeeper Guo left, Yelin handed ye feiran a tall VIP card.


    Ye feiran played with the VIP card and smiled, "so if you show this VIP card, you can not only eat and drink for free, but also come back to yunya."


    Night Mu Lin sipped the wine gently, "yes, you are greedy. You can come at any time. After tonight, shopkeeper Guo will remember you."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye feiran accepted the VIP card very readily. For a rich and rich person like Ye Mulin, she can''t afford to eat him.


    If situ Yu knew what she thought, he would beat the table and retort loudly.


    You''re not a snack, you''re a big eater!


    Soon, delicious and hot dishes were delivered.


    When the last dish was delivered, shopkeeper Guo was very considerate to help them close the door.


    "This is Lingyang soup. Try it. It tastes good."


    Night Mu Lin personally fills ye feiran with a bowl of mutton soup.


    Ye feiran took a closer look at the dishes on the table, and the corners of her mouth evoked a happy arc. "It''s all spiritual dishes, which cost you money."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, smiled but didn''t speak, and remembered what heimu had said.


    If you want to catch a woman''s heart, you must first catch a woman''s stomach.


    It seems that he wants to collect more delicious food for ye feiran.

 Chapter 354

    Ye Mulin and ye feiran talk while eating. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    "When did you get to Yancheng? You shouldn''t be like situ!" ye feiran said vaguely.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes slowly fell on Ye Fei ran, and the corners of her mouth raised a smile, "ran Er, didn''t you ask me to take care of them? I can''t be careless about your request."


    Ye feiran: "


    Shit, why is this man so smart that he can''t pretend to be stupid once?


    Night Mu Lin: it''s about reputation. I have to be cautious.


    Ye feiran gave Ye Mulin a piece of spare ribs and said with a smile, "young master ye, thank you. The sweet and Sour Spare Ribs taste good."


    Night Mu Lin picked up the ribs and bit gently. The sour and sweet taste spread over his lips and teeth. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at ye feiran. The radian of the corner of his mouth was unconsciously larger.


    Ye feiran bowed her head for dinner and was a little depressed. It seemed that she stepped on the minefield when she said anything tonight.


    However, her depression soon dissipated, because the dishes on the table were so delicious.


    Ye Mulin didn''t continue with other topics, and considerately mixed dishes for ye Fei. By the way, he introduced each dish, such as how hard to find spirit fish and spirit meat... It can be said that he always remembered heimu''s words.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran slumped in a chair without image, stroked her round belly across her clothes, and even belched from time to time.


    "Burp ~"


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin suddenly went out. When he came back, he had a teapot in his hand.


    "Try it. It can help digestion."


    Ye feiran picked up the water cup and smelled it. A flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. "Hey, there''s plum juice here!"


    Ye Mulin: "yes, this is sour plum juice. I occasionally passed by a mountain village and asked when I saw it. Thinking that you like to eat and often eat support, I brought back the secret recipe by the way."


    Secret recipe?


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and ground the sour plum into powder or squeezed out juice. Where can it be regarded as a secret recipe.


    However, this is also the intention of night Mu Lin. she can''t tear down the stage.


    After drinking sour plum juice, the two took a walk back to Zuixian building.


    "Where is your home, young master ye?" asked ye feiran.


    "You''ll know then."


    Night Mu Lin doesn''t want to Tell ye feiran that fast. She''s worried that she will get into trouble.


    "Oh - how long are you going to settle in Yancheng?" ye feiran continued.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and slightly hooked the corners of his lips, "if I said, how long will you stay in Yancheng and how long will I stay in Yancheng, how will you react?"


    With that, night Mu Lin vaguely showed his hot eyes and kept locking Ye Fei Ran''s face without missing any change in his expression.


    Ye feiran blinked. The expression on her face had no change except surprise, but the heart was stormy.


    This man can''t be serious, can he?


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin silently and noticed that his eyes were not generally serious.


    God, God, how could he say such provocative words in such a charming moonlight? He must have done it on purpose.


    "Cough! Young master ye, what are you kidding? Why can I let you do this? You must be kidding and don''t accept refutation."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    If he doesn''t accept refutation, what else can he say?


    Next, neither of them continued to talk, and the atmosphere became a little subtle. Fortunately, Zui xianlou was not far away.


    "Ran''er, if you have any difficulties, you can ask me for help at any time." night Mu Lin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s psychological defense almost collapsed and finally remained in a shaky state.


    "Well, you can ask me for help if you have any difficulties. Although my strength is still very low, I still have other advantages."


    Night Mu Lin nodded and couldn''t help rubbing Ye Fei Ran''s head. "Well, ran er''s whole body is good."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and pushed away Yelin''s hand, pretending to dislike, "don''t rub my head and mess my hair."


    "Oh ~"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s throat overflows a touch of light smile, and the subtle atmosphere becomes light in an instant.


    "Go back! If you have any problems in alchemy, you can come to me."


    Ye Fei ran blinked, then returned to Ye Mu Lin with an arrow step, looked up and down, and asked, "are you an alchemist?"


    "No!"


    "What am I looking for you for?"


    "I have a seven grade alchemist around me."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    what? Seven product alchemist!


    God, Lu, she''s just sleepy. Someone comes to give pillows.


    "Where do you live? How can I find you? Is it far from Zuixian building? If it''s too far, I can invite him to Zuixian building to eat and live..."


    Hearing ye feiran''s crackling words, ye Mu Lin''s face is a little black. Why is a person who has never met treated so much better than him.


    Ye feiran said a lot, but she didn''t get Yelin''s response. Finally, she found that his face was black.


    Uh... Is this jealous?


    "Cough ~ well, I''m just a little excited. Wait until I study alchemy! Maybe I''m smart and have no teacher."


    Hearing the speech, ye Mu Lin''s face finally eased up and nodded with great agreement. "Ran Er has always been ice and snow smart and can learn by himself without a teacher. Also, I forgot to tell you that Tang lie is not in Yancheng, thousands of miles away."


    Ye feiran: "


    What did you say to make her happy in vain.


    "But you can find me. I can reach him."


    Ye feiran: "


    God damn it, can you finish it all at once?


    "I know. If I really encounter something I don''t understand, I will find you."


    Then, night Mu Lin reported his address and chewed a faint pleasant smile around his mouth.


    Maple leaf garden.


    Ye feiran lies on the bed and looks at the bed curtain above her head. She has a lot of thoughts and thinks. Night Mu Lin''s face suddenly appears in front of her.


    Ye feiran was startled, whispered a few curses, pulled the quilt over her head and went to sleep.


    Unfortunately, ye feiran couldn''t sleep over and over.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that the first insomnia in this world was because of a man.


    Ah... She must have fallen!


    In this way, ye feiran didn''t sleep until the sky turned white.


    Unfortunately, she was pulled up by Ye Han after sleeping for an hour.


    Ye feiran opened her eyes very hard, looked at Ye Han, closed her eyes again, yawned and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter? I''ve only been sleeping for an hour."


    Ye Han looked at her as a child and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Raner, get up quickly. Master just came to us and said to take us to a party in canglan country."


    Hearing the three words of canglan country, ye feiran sat up suddenly, and the sleepy insect ran away in an instant.


    "Canglan country! Is that true?"


    Canglan country is a first-class country. Although she can''t travel with her strength for the time being, it''s natural to have a look at the young talents of canglan country with a master leading the team. For example, what strength are the young talents of canglan country? How big is the gap?


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold. Hurry to freshen up. Don''t let the master wait for a long time." Ye Han replied with a smile.


    When she just received the news, she was also very excited. After all, any cultivator wanted to go to canglan country to see it.


    While ye feiran was grooming, ye Han went to Yumei to explain something.

 Chapter 355

    After a joss stick, ye feiran and ye Han leave Zuixian building and go to the agreed place.


    The two left the downtown area, entered the residential area, turned left and right, and finally came to the door of a very humble house.


    Ye Han was about to knock at the door, and Qin Qiu''s voice reached their ears.


    "Push the door and come in!"


    After ye feiran and ye Han push the door in, the door closes automatically.


    Ye feiran glanced back and began to look at the surrounding environment. It was inconspicuous outside, but there was heaven and earth inside. It seems that the master is also a person who knows how to enjoy.


    Pavilions, pools, pavilions and waterside pavilions, rockeries and rocks, flower beds and bonsai, and a peach blossom forest... Everything is like a paradise in the world.


    In the peach blossom forest, Qin Qiu is drinking and having fun.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Han and ye feiran go to Qin Qiu and salute respectfully.


    Qin Qiu put down his glass and said with a smile, "come on, sit down."


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other. They are full of doubts. They don''t know what medicine Qin Qiu sells in the gourd.


    "Guess what party I''ll take you to?" Qin Qiu asked.


    On the way here, ye feiran and ye Han have discussed it. The most likely thing is


    "Master, if my aunt and I are right, it''s about the Shenle master''s party." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Qin Qiu took a sip of the wine gently, "ha ha ~ it''s nice to receive my eyes as a teacher. All the disciples are ice and snow smart."


    Ye feiran: "


    Master, please don''t be so narcissistic. It will lead to bad disciples.


    Then Qin Qiu told her about the party.


    "Because there are not many divine musicians on the mainland, and there are even fewer famous divine musicians, divine musicians get together once a year. However, except for the first gathering, almost all divine musicians on the mainland are present. Other gatherings depend on the mood of divine musicians. If you want to participate, you can participate. If you don''t want to participate, you can''t participate


    I haven''t attended the divine music master party for many years. I''m lucky to accept you as disciples this year, and the day of the party is near. So I decided to take you to see the world, let you see the strength of the divine music master, and see how far you are from the divine music masters of your peers


    Finally, for your personal safety, you''d better dress up. I''ve heard that girl ran''s face changing skill is very good. Come on, let me show you. You just need to be the most ordinary person, that''s the kind of ordinary appearance that is hard to remember. "


    Ye feiran glanced at Qin Qiu and slowly said, "master, the art of changing face is also a unique skill. My aunt and I went to the room to change face."


    With that, ye feiran directly pulls Ye Han away.


    Qin Qiu looked at their backs and couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. Girl ran was really rebellious sometimes!


    After a joss stick, ye feiran and ye Han come out with each other.


    Qin Qiu raised his eyes and nodded with satisfaction, "your appearance is really ordinary enough. Let''s go!"


    Qin Qiu had a scroll in his hand.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "Master, this is the transmission shaft?" Ye Han asked excitedly. He had the honor to see it once when he was in Tianjian sect.


    Ye feiran picked up her eyebrows and locked her eyes tightly on the transmission shaft, waiting for Qin Qiu to follow.


    "Yes, this is indeed a transmission shaft, but the transmission shaft in the master''s hand is not an ordinary transmission shaft. The service life of an ordinary transmission shaft is only once, and the transmission shaft in the master''s hand has an infinite life. As long as it is at the place shown above, you can reach it without looking for it. Just say it."


    With that, Qin Qiu opened the transmission shaft and saw the light shining on it. Each light point represents a place.


    Ye feiran looks at the transmission shaft and almost grabs it. The baby is so attractive.


    Qin Qiu noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han both replied, who doesn''t like such a baby!


    "Cough ~" Qin Qiu coughed lightly. "In fact, I have two such transmission shafts in my hand."


    Ye feiran and ye Han suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Qin Qiu happily and expectantly.


    "But I can''t give it to you now. I won''t give it to you until you become a senior divine music teacher as a gift for celebration." Qin Qiu continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han''s face collapsed at the same time. The master must have deliberately.


    "Master, can''t you give it to us in advance? Don''t worry, we will become senior Shenle masters. It''s just a matter of time." ye feiran looked at Qin Qiu and rubbed her hands expectantly.


    "No." Qin Qiu refused without thinking.


    Ye feiran skimmed her mouth. "Master, can''t you really? There''s no chance at all?"


    "No, don''t even think about it until you are a senior music master."


    "Alas ~" ye feiran sighed heavily, "that''s all right!"


    Qin Qiu looked at ye feiran with a funny face. "Why do you sigh when you are young? One day you will understand the good intentions of being a teacher."


    Then Qin Qiu pointed to a point on the transmission shaft.


    "This is the place we are going to - Taohua mountain. There are peach trees on Taohua mountain. Now it is the season when peach flowers are in full bloom. The scenery is very charming."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran''s attention also shifted.


    "Master, you Shenle masters really enjoy the beautiful scenery and beautiful music. But are you sure it''s really communication? Are you not afraid to destroy the beautiful scenery on the mountain?"


    "Hehe ~ then you will understand. All right, let''s go, or we''ll be late."


    Qin Qiu was about to start the transmission shaft when ye feiran''s voice sounded.


    "Wait!"


    "What questions do you have?" Qin Qiu asked patiently, without any blame.


    Ye feiran flattered and smiled, "master, since you can''t send us the transmission shaft in advance, can you make a small request?"


    Qin Qiu raised her eyebrows. "What''s the requirement? Just tell me."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and coughed softly, "cough, master, after the party, can you take us around canglan country? For example, a one-day trip to canglan country."


    "That''s all?" Qin Qiu doesn''t believe ye feiran very much. After all, she has the most thoughts, and it''s hard to guess.


    "That''s right! Oh - Master, you don''t think the disciples are demanding enough. Then add another one and take us to eat and drink spicy food in canglan country." ye feiran''s face was not red and gasped.


    Qin Qiu: "


    You can''t do without a word at any time.


    Ye Han was a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Fei Ran''s sleeve. "Ran Er, stop talking. I''m ashamed."


    "Where did you lose face? If I remember correctly, the master is also a eater." ye feiran said confidently.


    Hearing this, ye Han stretched out his hand to help his forehead. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look at Qin Qiu.


    "Hahaha..."


    Qin Qiu couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, we''ll take a one-day trip to canglan country. As a teacher, we''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran flattered casually, "master, you are the best. You are the best master in the world. There is no one."


    After ye Han''s embarrassment, he also looked forward to it, but he was much more reserved than ye feiran, "thank you, master!"


    "Do you have any other requirements? Say it together, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Qin Qiu asked.


    "No more."


    Ye feiran and ye Han shake their heads at the same time.


    "OK, then you stand behind the teacher. Don''t stay too far away."


    After ye feiran and ye Han stood in position, Qin Qiu immediately started the transmission shaft.


    "Peach blossom mountain!"

 Chapter 356

    Almost as soon as Qin Qiu''s voice fell, a flash of light flashed. Qin Qiu, ye feiran and ye Han disappeared in situ.


    Ye feiran only felt that her eyes were white. The fierce light forced her to close her eyes, but the next moment she felt her feet fall to the ground, and Qin Qiu''s bright voice sounded in her ears.


    "Here we are! Look, isn''t the peach blossom mountain beautiful?"


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her eyes. She looked up and saw a pink world.


    "It''s really beautiful!" Ye Han''s happy voice sounded. Not many people don''t like the beautiful scenery.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Qiu took the lead in walking ahead with her hands on her back.


    Walking into the peach blossom mountain is like being in a sea of flowers. People are overwhelmed by the peach blossoms all over the mountain.


    The peach blossoms are burning and dripping, red and white, uneven and disharmonious.


    The clusters of crystal like jade are pure, dreamlike and illusory; The delicate pink that wanted to burn was poetic and picturesque.


    A breeze blows, the peach blossom fragrance strikes people. Take a deep breath, which makes people relaxed and happy, refreshing and refreshing


    Ye feiran closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she said with a smile, "master, it''s so beautiful. Isn''t it good for you to fight here?"


    Qin Qiu glanced helplessly at ye feiran, "nonsense. The gathering of Shenle masters is just exchange and competition. Where is fighting."


    "Oh - it''s exchange and competition, but isn''t competition just fighting?" ye feiran asked with a smile, like a little girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Seeing this, Qin Qiu took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, "cough ~ you''ll know later. Enjoy the scenery! For the time being, there''s only one chance a year. If you like the beautiful scenery of Taohua mountain, try to learn music scores and strive to become a senior divine music teacher as soon as possible."


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Is the master a little worried?


    "Master, are you going to encourage others?" asked ye feiran.


    Qin Qiu took a slight step and coughed softly. "If you can, I want to encourage you. When you have achieved something, I can travel around the world at ease."


    Ye feiran blinked. Looking at Qin Qiu''s back, she felt a desolate smell.


    "Master, why don''t you find a Shiniang?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu suddenly stopped, turned and looked at ye feiran, frowned and said, "little girl, I think about these things all day. If I have time, I''d better study the music score."


    Ye Han noticed that Qin Qiu''s face was wrong, secretly pulled ye feiran''s sleeve, winked and motioned her to stop the topic.


    Ye feiran stuck out her tongue and said with a low eyebrow, "master, I know."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why he was a little afraid of the disciple''s eyes. He always felt that she could see through everything, what about the Shiniang. It was too embarrassing for him to say!


    After a long walk, ye feiran finally sees four people, one old and three young, and then there is no one else.


    Seeing Qin Qiu, the white haired old man reached out and stroked his beard. He said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you''re finally here! However, your luck is a little bad. No one else will attend the party except our four teachers and disciples this year."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu''s mouth twitched slightly. It was rare to attend once. There was no one. He was really unlucky.


    "What do you mean there''s no one else? Aren''t we three teachers and disciples human?"


    "Well, I didn''t say that." the white haired old man waved his hand and glanced at the three disciples.


    Two men and a woman immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    Then he gave Ye Han and ye feiran a peer ceremony, "I''ve seen younger martial sister and younger martial brother!"


    Ye Han and ye feiran naturally stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve seen you, elder martial uncle."


    "I''ve seen two senior brothers and sisters!"


    Qin Qiu went to the old man with white hair and sat down. He said, "han''er and Ran''er are my senior brother Bai Minghe."


    Ye feiran and ye Han cried out again. Bai Minghe should give them a gift.


    Next, Qin Qiu chatted with Bai Minghe. Their martial brothers had not seen each other for many years. Naturally, they had a lot to say.


    Ye feiran and the five young people get together and introduce themselves to each other.


    Bai Heming''s three disciples are Ji Shuxuan, the first disciple, Li Xin, the second disciple and Shui Moyan, the third disciple.


    "Ye feiran, please give me more advice!"


    "Ye Han, please give me more advice!"


    "Eh, you are all surnamed Ye. Are you relatives?" Shuimo Yan asked with a smile. Her attitude is very intimate, just because she is a typical person of the appearance Association and likes people with high appearance value, while ye Han and ye feiran have very high appearance value.


    Ye feiran smiled. "Elder martial sister Shui has a good eye. We are indeed relatives. She is my aunt."


    "Ah?" Shuimo Yan opened his eyes in surprise and looked up and down at ye feiran and ye Han, "I thought you were brothers and sisters."


    "In fact, you can also be our sister and brother. I can''t wait." ye feiran flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes. Shuimo Yan''s eyes were very clear, and her intimate attitude was not false. She was happy to make this friend.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother ye, you are so funny. Come on, I have prepared spiritual meat with two senior brothers. Let''s barbecue! Anyway, no other Shenle masters will come today."


    Shuimo Yan walked over and affectionately took Ye Han''s hand and walked to the open place.


    At this time, Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin had a chance to talk to ye feiran.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you going to stay in canglan country?" Ji Shuxuan asked, with a spring breeze smile on his face.


    "Alas ~" ye feiran sighed softly, "no, the master only promised to take us to a one-day trip to canglan country."


    "Hehe ~ it''s like what martial uncle did. Martial uncle has always been an honorary elder in the outer courtyard of Tianshen academy and said that if he can''t receive satisfactory disciples, he won''t come back... However, according to the current situation, martial uncle will soon come back to canglan country, and younger martial sister and younger martial brother are the same. We''re waiting for you in canglan country." Li Xin crackled and looked familiar.


    Ye feiran glanced at Li Xin and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Li, I accept your good words!"


    Five people came to the open place. Shuimo Yan immediately took out the processed soul meat, while Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin skillfully prepared barbecue tools and firewood.


    Ye Han and ye feiran naturally didn''t sit and wait to eat. They rolled up their sleeves to help.


    During the barbecue, Li Xin continued to chat with ye feiran.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m a little curious."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "What are you curious about?"


    "Well, how did martial uncle find you?" Li Xin gossip on his face.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Master, naturally, we found us with our eyes."


    "Puff ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, two bursts of laughter sounded at the same time.


    "Ha ha ~ younger martial brother ye, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous." Shuimo Yan laughed and said.


    "Elder martial sister Shui is flattered!"


    Li Xin looked at Shuimo Yan and ye feiran, with a depressed face, "younger martial brother ye, I''m serious."


    "I''m serious too." ye feiran said solemnly.


    Li Xin: "


    Ji Shuxuan on one side patted Li Xin on the shoulder sympathetically, "younger martial brother, you finally met your opponent. I don''t know who is more rogue than younger martial brother ye?"


    "He!"


    "He!"


    Ye feiran and Li Xin reach out to each other at the same time, and the next moment they laugh at the same time.


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 357

    After laughing, Li Xin suddenly stretched out her hand and put it on ye feiran''s shoulder, patted her chest and said, "younger martial brother ye, you and I are so congenial. It''s better to tie the knot!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Who wants to marry you? Isn''t martial brother good?


    "Cough, elder martial brother Li, you are the apprentice of your martial uncle, and I am the apprentice of your martial uncle. We already have a relationship, so we don''t need to make a righteous marriage!"


    Li Xin thought for a moment, nodded approvingly, "you''re right. I''ve done too much. Come on, let''s have a drink first."


    With that, Li Xin poured two glasses of wine himself.


    Ye feiran looks at Li Xin and says that wind is wind and rain is rain. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked. She looks up and drinks the wine.


    At the entrance of the wine, ye feiran was surprised and tasted it carefully.


    "Good wine!"


    Li Xin shook the wine gourd in her hand and said proudly, "this is the monkey wine I took back at the auction. Of course it''s good wine."


    Monkey wine!


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened instantly. This is a first-class wine!


    "Senior brother Li, give me another cup!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin subconsciously hugged the wine gourd and refused very decisively, "no, it''s not easy for me to shoot a little. I can''t drink any more."


    With that, before ye feiran could speak, Li Xin had put the wine gourd back into Najie.


    Ye feiran: "


    Elder martial brother Li, you are so stingy!


    "Younger martial brother ye, the second martial brother has always cherished monkey wine. One cup has been very generous. The eldest martial brother and I have only had one cup, no, half a cup." Shuimo Yan looked at Li Xin and said with a teasing face.


    "Half a cup has been very generous, but I spent a lot of crystal to shoot it back." Li Xin''s face was not red and gasped.


    "How many crystal stones?" Ye Fei ran was curious.


    Li Xin stretched out her thumb and index finger, still with meat pain on her face.


    "800 inferior spars?"


    Everyone: "


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you sell me 800 inferior crystal stones?" Li Xin asked.


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows. "If I have monkey wine in my hand, let alone 800 inferior crystal stones, I''ll sell you 80 inferior crystal stones."


    "Ha ha ~" Li Xin said with a look of disbelief. "You don''t have monkey wine now. Of course, I would say so, and even give it to you for free."


    Ye feiran glanced at Li Xin. "Elder martial brother Li, just understand in your heart. Why do you say it? Don''t I have a face?"


    "Puff ~"


    A simple sentence makes the atmosphere more harmonious and lively, as if five people have known each other for a long time.


    However, ye feiran was still curious, "elder martial brother Li, how much crystal stone did you spend?"


    "Eight million top grade spars!"


    "Poof ~"


    Ye feiran suddenly sprayed out all the tea she had just drunk. "What are you talking about? Eight million top-grade crystal stones and a small gourd wine?" it''s better to grab it!


    Ye feiran naturally didn''t say the last word.


    "Otherwise you think." Li Xin thought of the eight million top-grade crystal stones, still with a face of meat pain.


    Ye feiran blinked, approached Li Xin and said solemnly, "senior brother Li, if I''m lucky to get monkey wine in the future, I don''t mind if you spend 8 million top-grade crystal stones to buy it, and there will be no price increase."


    Hearing this, Li Xin twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. After a while, she found her voice, "younger martial brother ye, how can you be as changeable as a woman as a man?"


    Ye feiran: because I am a woman, fickleness is a woman''s right.


    "Will you buy it?"


    "Of course... Wait, younger martial brother ye, do you have monkey wine?" Li Xin asked with an eyebrow.


    "Not now, doesn''t mean not in the future. When you talk about it, do you buy it or not?" ye feiran asked persistently. Who makes her like crystal stone and prefer this huge profit.


    Li Xin touched her nose and thought of the delicious monkey wine. She said, "if you have monkey wine, of course I''ll buy it."


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    "No, younger martial brother ye, didn''t you just say that if you had monkey wine in your hand, you would sell me 80 pieces of crystal stone?"


    Ye feiran blinked and asked innocently, "really? Why don''t I remember? I only remember that you are willing to spend 8 million on top-grade crystal."


    Li Xin: "


    Well, he met a robber and was willing to jump out of the hole dug by the other party.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan looked at each other and smiled unkindly.


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran and reluctantly shakes his head, "Ran''er, don''t bully senior brother Li."


    "Elder martial brother Li, did I bully you?" ye feiran immediately asked, as innocent as her eyes should be.


    Seeing this, Li Xin drew a little from the corner of her mouth and looked at Ye Han, "younger martial sister ye, elder martial brother, I am willing, younger martial brother Ye didn''t bully me."


    Ye feiran: "aunt, did you hear that elder martial brother Li said I didn''t bully him."


    Ye Han: "


    After a big picnic, the relationship between the five people heated up rapidly, and ye feiran learned from them what place in canglan country is most worth going to.


    With only one day, she must plan where to go.


    After the five people had enough to eat and drink, Bai Minghe and Qin Qiu finally came over.


    Ye Han immediately brought the freshly roasted meat to the stone table, while Shuimo Yan poured wine.


    "Hehe ~ I''m still a girl with conscience and filial piety." Bai Minghe said with a smile.


    Qin Qiu looked at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally. Ye feiran thought she didn''t see anything.


    Qin Qiu took a sip of wine, looked at Ji Shuxuan''s third martial brother and sister, and said with a smile, "come on, let the three of you compete, let martial uncle see how much you have improved over the years, and let my two new disciples see the strength of the divine music master."


    Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan looked at each other, and arched their hands and said, "show your ugliness!"


    Then the three sat down in a triangle.


    With a wave of his hand, the white crane laid an invisible border


    At the next moment, melodious piano sounds sounded.


    Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan play different tunes, which sound a little messy.


    Ye feiran frowns slightly, closes her eyes and listens carefully. So does Ye Han.


    Qin Qiu and Bai Minghe looked at them, and a satisfied color appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    As time goes by, the three people''s piano sounds still ring, and ye feiran and ye Han gradually distinguish the three people''s piano sounds.


    When the piano stopped, Qin Qiu immediately asked, "tell me about the music they played. Han''er told Wei Shi and Ran''er told Shi Bo."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin qiubu made a boundary and shrouded him and ye Han together.


    "Dye girl, tell me about it." Bai Minghe asked kindly.


    Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan also look at ye feiran and wait for her below.


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and replied, "elder martial brother Ji, elder martial brother Li and elder martial sister Shui play lively, happy, melancholy and hypnotic music respectively. As for the name of the music, I can''t guess."


    Bai Minghe nodded, "it''s good. Just after contacting the divine musician, you can calm down and distinguish the music."


    At the same time, Qin Qiu also withdrew from the border, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. It was obvious that ye Han was right.


    Qin Qiu and Bai Minghe looked at each other and said, "come on, you two fight, let them see the power of sound attack."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han look expectantly at Ji Shuxuan''s third martial brother and sister.

 Chapter 358

    Shuimo Yan looked at the white crane, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, let me compete with the second martial brother first."


    Ji Shuxuan looked at Shuimo Yan and replied like a spring breeze, "OK, the third junior sister likes it."


    Li Xin tilted her mouth and muttered, "elder martial brother, you are used to her! You will become lawless in the future."


    Shuimo Yan glanced sideways at Li Xin and made a provocative voice, "are you jealous?"


    "Cut! I''m jealous. No one will be jealous of you. Is there anything like you worth my jealousy? What''s more, I''m still a man and don''t need to be spoiled by others." Li Xin replied unconvinced.


    "Ha ha..."


    Shuimo Yan smiled and bowed his head to fiddle with the strings.


    For their fighting, the expressions of Bai Minghe and Qin Qiu have not changed.


    Ye Fei rolled her eyes and bones a few times to see all the changes in everyone''s expression. From this, she came to the conclusion that neither master nor martial uncle are stubborn. They prefer disciples to love each other.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran was a little relieved. She was a little worried about the possibility of vicious competition.


    After Ji Shuxuan came back holding the piano, Shuimo Yan and Li Xin looked at each other and began to play the piano at the same time.


    At the beginning, the piano sounds of both sides were very melodious, obviously testing each other''s moves.


    A moment later, the rhythm of both hands suddenly changed, and the naked eye attack with spiritual power attacked the other party at the same time.


    Shuimo Yan and Li Xin''s attacks collided, and no one stepped back.


    Ye feiran looked at Li Xin and Shuimo Yan, and saw their fingers playing quickly, and their moves were changing infinitely.


    Before long, ye feiran found that they were actually performing one move after another.


    An hour later, Shuimo Yan took the lead in saying, "second senior brother, I lost."


    As soon as the words fell, the piano stopped suddenly.


    Shuimo Yan put away his piano and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The duel performance for an hour consumes too much spiritual power.


    Li Xin is obviously better than Shuimo Yan, but she also takes out spiritual fruit to eat.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, you are so powerful!"


    Ye feiran offers a cup of hot tea while praising.


    Shuimo Yan reached out and took the hot tea. "Thank you. You will be very powerful in the future."


    After Li Xin added his spiritual power, Bai Minghe directly asked them to have a real gun battle.


    "Shu Xuan and Xin''er, do your best to compete. Let me see it for my teacher and martial uncle."


    Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin looked at each other, and their eyes jumped with excitement. They had a lot of duels in front of the master. The master has raised some points. Now the martial uncle is here, they have to seize this opportunity. You know, the martial uncle''s attainments in Shenle master are higher than the master!


    Next, everyone moved to a more open place, which should be said to be a special martial arts platform for competition.


    After Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin entered the range of Wutai, Bai Ming made a transparent border.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around and saw that the peach trees in this area turned out to be fruitful. She jumped gently and sat on a peach tree and picked a peach to eat.


    Qin Qiu looked at her, gently shook his head and said, "dye girl likes to eat."


    "Ha ha ~" Bai Minghe smiled, glanced at ye feiran and said, "if I remember correctly, my younger martial brother also likes to eat. Now I can only say that there are what kind of master and what kind of apprentice."


    Qin Qiu: "


    Ye feiran naturally heard their conversation, raised the peach in her hand and smiled, "master, it''s a blessing to eat. Our teachers and disciples are all blessed people."


    "Yes, we are all blessed people." Qin Qiu immediately agreed and took a provocative look at the white crane.


    I have been ridiculed by elder martial brother since I was a child, and I can''t argue with her. Now the girl ran is here, which is definitely the existence of second refutation.


    Bai Minghe looked at ye feiran and Qin Qiu. He stroked his beard gently and said, "now you two, I''m alone, but I can''t tell you."


    Ye feiran noticed the embarrassment of Bai Minghe. A cunning point flashed across her eyes. It may be difficult to cultivate a genius, but it''s a piece of cake to cultivate a food.


    After a period of cultivation, all the spirit vegetables in her space thrive. Now they can be picked and eaten, and the spirit birds can also be slaughtered.


    Her space is full of spiritual power. The spiritual birds and dishes are naturally more delicious than those outside. At that time... Hehe


    Bai Minghe accidentally sees Ye Fei''s cunning point at the bottom of his eyes and nods in his heart. Shouldn''t this boy be making a bad idea?


    However, soon everyone''s attention was attracted by Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin.


    Shuimo Yan saw that ye feiran was so casual that the master and martial uncle didn''t say anything, not even a trace of displeasure. He also took Ye Han''s hand to a larger peach tree.


    Shuimo Yan picked two peaches, washed them and handed them to Ye Han.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Han quickly thanked him. He took the peach but didn''t eat it. He kept his eyes on Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin.


    At this moment, Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin all tried their best, except not to hurt each other''s lives, they were like enemies.


    Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin''s moves are different, but their attacks are equal.


    For a moment, the stones in the border were smashed and the flying sand and stones... Dazzling.


    Ye feiran looks at them while eating peaches and frowns slightly.


    Ye Han was so excited that he wanted to play with a piano in his hand.


    Finally, Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin both played unique tricks, but the two were equal and tied.


    After that, both of them stumbled a little and took Lingli pill to supplement the consumed Lingli.


    When the border is withdrawn, Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin immediately go to Qin Qiu and Bai Minghe and look at Qin Qiu with burning eyes, hoping to get his advice.


    Qin Qiu took a look at Bai Minghe and said, "your moves are not ready yet. When the time comes, you might as well try the integration moves... There is no big problem in other places. Of course, you should exercise your mind. The divine music master should avoid being impetuous. It''s best to keep calm when fighting."


    Hearing this, Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin quickly arched their hands and said, "thank you for your guidance, martial uncle. I remember."


    Qin Qiu nodded, looked at ye feiran and ye Han, slightly raised her eyebrows, and didn''t intend to ask them what they thought now.


    "Cough ~ elder martial brother, this is the end of today''s gathering in Taohua mountain! We might as well go to Baiwei building in canglan city and let Shu Xuan take han''er and Ran''er for a one-day tour of canglan country."


    "OK, we two old men together, they are young people together." Bai Minghe nodded, and then didn''t forget to say, "Shu Xuan, Xin''er and Mo Yan, you three should protect your younger martial brothers and sisters. If they lose a hair, you are the only one to ask."


    "Master and uncle, please rest assured that we will protect our younger martial brothers and sisters." Ji Shuxuan quickly promised.


    The brothers and sisters of the three divisions are all from canglan country. Not only are they famous, but also the reputation of Bai Minghe''s own disciples. No one will embarrass them except those who don''t have eyes and enemies.


    Then, the party returned to canglan city directly through the transmission shaft.


    Qin Qiu and Bai Minghe go to the Baiwei building, while ye feiran and they come to the busy canglan street.

 Chapter 359

    At this time, ye feiran and ye Han recovered their ordinary looks. Qin Qiu asked them to recover their true faces to show their sincerity when they saw that there were no outsiders in Taohua mountain.


    However, ye feiran is still a woman disguised as a man. It''s his business whether the martial uncle can see it or not.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bustling canglan street and couldn''t help saying, "tut tut Tut, the first-class country is indeed a first-class country, and the difference is really great."


    "Canglan country is the most first-class country. Compared with other countries, it is naturally very different."


    Shuimo Yan approached ye feiran and continued in a low voice, "younger martial brother ye, if you want to come to canglan country at any time, you can ask martial uncle for a baby!"


    Ye feiran blinked and instantly understood what a treasure in Shuimo Yan''s mouth was.


    While Shuimo Yan didn''t wait for ye feiran to speak and continued, "it''s the transmission shaft in Uncle Shi''s hand. I heard the master say that uncle Shi has three, you can try."


    Finally, Shuimo Yan handed ye feiran a look you know.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to help her forehead and sighed gently, "elder martial sister Shui, the master won''t give it."


    "Ah?" Shuimo Yan was stunned for a while before he reacted, "you mean you have begged with martial uncle, and then martial uncle won''t give it to you?"


    Ye feiran nodded and looked depressed.


    Who doesn''t want that different transmission axis, and it''s very, very beneficial to her. For example, she can bring the medicine to canglan country for auction. Naturally, the economies of first-class countries and sixth class countries are not at the same level, and there is not too much money.


    In addition, she can come to canglan country to buy spirit tools and so on. In a word, the transmission shaft is very, very useful, but it''s a pity that the master doesn''t give it.


    It''s a torture you can''t see!


    Shuimo Yan couldn''t believe it. "Martial uncle didn''t even give you two. It doesn''t make sense! I clearly remember that martial uncle said that he left the transmission shaft to his apprentice. At the beginning, we were greedy for a long time."


    "Keke ~ elder martial sister Shui, you''re right. The master really said that he would give it to me and my aunt, but the premise is that we should become senior Shenle masters."


    "What?" Shuimo Yan suddenly exclaimed, because the surprised voice was much louder, making people around look at her one after another.


    Shuimo Yan realized that he was too reactive, subconsciously covered his mouth, and then asked ye feiran to hurry them away.


    Li Xin looked at Shuimo Yan from time to time, with a face of gossip.


    After walking out of a distance, Shuimo Yan lowered his voice and asked, "younger martial brother ye, is what you said true?"


    "Really!" ye feiran nodded heavily, looked at Shuimo Yan''s sympathetic eyes, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Younger martial brother ye, guess the rank of me and my two senior brothers."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shui Mo Yan and guessed, "elder martial brother Ji and Li are intermediate Shenle masters, elder martial sister Shui, are you a junior Shenle master?"


    "Hehe ~" Shuimo Yan hehe smiled, "younger martial brother ye, you think highly of us. Our three martial brothers and sisters are junior Shenle masters, but the junior Shenle masters are divided into small success and medium success. I am Xiaocheng, and the eldest martial brother and the second martial brother are medium success."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It turns out that the promotion of Shenle master''s level is so difficult. When can she get the transmission shaft?


    Shizun is clearly deliberately making trouble for her, whining


    "Well, elder martial sister Shui, how many years do you think I can get the transmission shaft?"


    "Er... I don''t know. The master said that the talent of Shenle master is also high and low. You are the martial uncle''s own disciple, and your talent must be higher than us." Shuimo Yan was very pertinent.


    "Elder martial sister Shui, you''re too modest! You''re martial uncle''s own disciples, and your talent is naturally first-class."


    "Just your sweet mouth!"


    Shuimo Yan thought that ye feiran and ye Han had just started and would not continue this topic.


    "Younger martial sister ye and younger martial brother ye, where do you want to go?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the shops on both sides and the small stalls that couldn''t see the end. She smiled and said, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, what are the characteristics of canglan? Take us to try!"


    Upon hearing the speech, Li Xin snapped her fingers, "younger martial brother ye, you''re asking the right person. What special food does canglan have? Elder martial brother, I know best, whether it''s a restaurant or a roadside stall..."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran suddenly came to Li Xin and said flatteringly, "senior brother Li, please lead the way!"


    Li Xin put her hand on ye feiran''s shoulder and patted her chest. "Younger martial brother ye, younger martial sister ye, eldest martial brother and third martial sister, I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy today. It''s all mine."


    "Senior brother Li, you are the best!"


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han go back and forth.


    Shuimo Yan glanced at Li Xin, who was playing the piano, and said, "it''s your turn to treat this time. What''s playing the piano?"


    Li Xin: "


    Can''t he make a good impression in front of his younger martial brothers and sisters?


    "Just now, I''ll take you to have some light food."


    Li Xin took ye feiran and they turned left and right and came to the front of an insignificant shop. The plaque said "farm food".


    "Aunt Li, I''m here again. I brought some friends today."


    Aunt Li looked up and saw Li Xin, with a bright smile on her face. "Childe Li, you''re here! I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, I brought so many friends to patronize my business. You''re interested. Come on, come on, go in and sit down."


    "Uncle Li''s cooking is delicious. I don''t want to enjoy it alone, so I brought my friends here."


    Aunt Li glanced back and saw Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan. She was surprised and said, "I remember you. You are the senior brother and sister of Childe Li."


    "Aunt Li has a good memory. She still remembers us for so long." Shuimo Yan said.


    "You are handsome men and beautiful women. It''s impossible for me to remember."


    "They are also our junior brothers and sisters." Shuimo Yan pointed to ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye feiran and ye Han smile and nod to say hello. Then ye feiran directly picks up the menu and orders.


    "Aunt Li, I''ll serve all the dishes here, plus five jars of wine."


    "Yes, five jars of wine. Younger martial brother ye, I tell you, the fruit wine made by Aunt Li is very delicious." Li Xinli said.


    Aunt Li glanced at Li Xin''s five people. "Do you eat so much? In fact, you don''t have to..."


    "Aunt, you don''t have to worry about wasting food. We''ll eat everything, even the soup. Elder martial brother Li, don''t you think so?"


    At last, ye feiran looked at Li Xin with a smile.


    Li Xin suddenly understood ye feiran''s meaning, that is, you said it was delicious. If it wasn''t delicious at that time, you would drink all the soup by yourself.


    "Cough, Aunt Li, younger martial brother is right. We won''t waste food. You don''t know that we haven''t eaten for several days. Now we are so hungry..."


    Everyone: "


    It''s too fake. They ate a lot before. Their stomachs will never coo.


    Li Xin was a little embarrassed, so she had to stand up and push Aunt Li aside to talk.


    Shuimo Yan took a look at Li Xin, took a sip of tea and said, "Uncle Li and Aunt Li are villagers in the suburbs of canglan city. Their ingredients are transported in from the suburbs every day. They are very fresh and taste good. You''ll know later."

 Chapter 360

    Ye Han glanced around and nodded, "I can see that it''s almost full of guests by the end of the day."


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Shuimo Yan was surprised and blurted out, "sister Han, you''re not so cold!"


    Hearing sister Han''s three words, ye Han slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled back, "in fact, I''m very cold."


    "Elder martial sister Shui, in fact, my aunt is slow and hot, but she is also high and cold. It mainly depends on who she is facing. You are senior brothers and sisters. Where can she be high and cold?" ye feiran said while eating melon seeds.


    Ye Han reached out and poked ye feiran''s forehead, "you talk a lot."


    "You talk less, of course I want to talk more. If both of them are cold, senior brothers and sisters will feel embarrassed." Ye Fei Ran''s face is not red and panting.


    Everyone: "


    After half a day together, they have deeply realized how thick ye feiran''s face is and how powerful his mouth is... Therefore, don''t offend this junior brother in the future, or he can kill people with one mouth.


    Ye Han took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth and coughed softly, "ran Er, she has always been more lively and thick skinned."


    "Sister Han, you don''t have to say, we understand." Shuimo Yan waved and said with an expression I understand.


    Ye feiran glanced at Shuimo Yan and ye Han and looked at Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin. "Two senior brothers, I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem? Younger martial brother ye, just ask, and we''ll answer everything." Li Xinli said.


    Ye feiran slowly ate a few melon seeds and said, "two senior brothers, how can you catch up with the girl you like?"


    "Cough ~"


    Li Xin obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to ask such a question and was choked by the tea.


    Although Ji Shuxuan was surprised, he was much calmer than Li Xin. He reached out and patted Li Xin on the back and asked, "are you okay?"


    After Li Xin eased over, he shook his head, "elder martial brother, I''m fine. I''m just too surprised."


    Then, Li Xin looked up and down at ye feiran, "younger martial brother ye, you are only 15 years old and you already have a favorite girl?"


    "Can''t you?" asked ye feiran, pretending to look puzzled.


    Ye Han: "


    Which one is this?


    "OK, of course, I''m just a little envious, because I haven''t met the girl I like yet." Li Xin looked at ye feiran, who was young and very handsome across the face, and Li Xin couldn''t help feeling a burst of heart.


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people. Why doesn''t he have peach blossoms? He is also very handsome, has good cultivation and has a prominent family background


    "What would you do if you met the girl you like?" ye feiran coaxed.


    Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin just talked as usual, didn''t notice any abnormalities, and thought carefully about what would happen.


    Shuimo Yan also looked forward to their answer. As for ye Han, he didn''t see it and ate melon seeds gracefully.


    Li Xin thought more and more excited, crackled and said, "of course, invite her to dinner, eat all the food of canglan country, and then buy her jewelry, clothes, rouge powder, of course, as well as treasures such as spirit tools, potions and pills. In a word, buy."


    Ye feiran held her cheeks in her hands, looked at Li Xin with shining eyes and asked, "elder martial brother Li, can you do this to younger martial brother?"


    "Of course..." Li Xin''s voice suddenly stopped. She looked at ye feiran with vigilant eyes. At the next moment, she put her hands around her chest and stammered, "well, ye... Younger martial brother ye, you shouldn''t... Break your sleeves?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes and said, "elder martial brother Li, your brain circuit is too wonderful! If I am a broken sleeve, at least half of the people in the world are broken sleeves."


    Nonsense, she is a real woman. She doesn''t like men. Can she like women?


    Of course, she won''t like such second-class goods as senior brother Li. She likes


    Shit, why does night Mu Lin flash in her mind? Go... She must have a short circuit in her brain.


    Ye feiran shook her head and drove Ye Mulin''s figure away from her mind.


    Li Xin looked at ye feiran with disbelief, "is that true?"


    Before ye feiran could answer, Li Xin looked at Ye Han and asked, "younger martial sister ye, isn''t younger martial brother Ye really off his sleeve?"


    Ye Han pulled slightly from the corner of his mouth, "elder martial brother Li, you can rest assured that Ran''er is not a broken sleeve. Even if Ran''er is a broken sleeve, she can''t see you."


    "That''s good, frighten... No, younger martial sister ye, you''re a personal attack! What''s the matter with me? I''m obviously handsome and handsome. Why younger martial brother Ye doesn''t like me?" Li Xin looked unconvinced.


    Everyone: "


    Whose silly elder martial brother is this? Take it away quickly!


    "Second elder martial brother, aren''t you worried that younger martial brother Ye has broken his sleeve? Why..." Shuimo looked at Li Xin with a smile.


    "Bang", Li Xin''s handsome face suddenly turned red, "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shuimo Yan also doesn''t expose Li Xin. At the same time, she winks at ye feiran and ye Han, hoping they won''t embarrass Li Xin, a silly senior brother.


    Ye feiran reached out her hand and beat the table rhythmically. "Back to business, senior brother Li, can you treat junior brother like you said?"


    "No!" Li Xin refused very decisively. If his move of chasing a girl was used on a man, would he still have the face to see others in case he was found?


    "All right!" ye feiran''s tone was full of regret. Then she looked at Ji Shuxuan and asked, "elder martial brother Ji, how will you chase the girl?"


    Ji Shuxuan took a sip of hot tea and then replied, "I think I will give in to what he likes and slowly capture each other''s heart."


    Ye feiran nodded approvingly, "what if the other party refused again and again? What would you do?"


    "Naturally, it''s shameless to continue to chase." Li Xin said of course.


    "I agree with the second younger martial brother." Ji Shuxuan followed.


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corner of her lips and said, "so why can''t I be as cheeky as ever?"


    At this time, the brothers and sisters of Shuimo Yan finally reacted.


    Dare to take a big circle. Younger martial brother Ye is just trying to explain the reason for her cheekiness. This is absolutely crooked!


    The three looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    At this time, Aunt Li finally came to serve, and the whole table was filled with colorful and fragrant farm dishes.


    Ye feiran looked at them and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. "Hey, hey, elder martial brothers and sisters, I''m not polite."


    With that, ye feiran has moved her chopsticks.


    After the first bite, she couldn''t stop.


    Shuimo Yan looked at ye feiran''s eating speed, blinked a few times and asked, "sister Han, has he always been like this?"


    Ye Han nodded. "Yes, Ran''er is like this when she meets delicious food. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind, I''m just a little surprised." Shuimo Yan hurriedly replied.


    "Hehe ~ just get used to it!"


    At this time, ye Han doesn''t feel embarrassed. Maybe it''s because he''s used to it!


    Then, everyone buried themselves in the bitter food. Aunt Li saw this scene, her doubts were finally eliminated, and took a grateful look at Li Xin.


    The child always wants to patronize their business. The money given each time is equivalent to their monthly income

 Chapter 361

    Halfway through the meal, there were bursts of frightened voices around.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    "What a handsome childe. If he looks at me now, I promise he will wake up every night."


    "Cut! If that girl looks at me now, I''ll take out my heart and give it to her immediately."


    "Forget it! If you really take out your heart, other girls don''t like you. Toads want swan meat."


    "Well, I don''t think they''re familiar. It seems that I''ve seen them somewhere."


    In the surrounding discussion, a pair of handsome men and women sat down at the table next to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran grabbed the chicken leg with one hand and bit it gently. She couldn''t help looking at it and happened to be in the man''s line of sight.


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned and nodded to say hello, while the man nodded back.


    Seeing this, the woman couldn''t help looking over and asked suspiciously, "brother, do you know me?"


    The man shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Oh!" the woman answered and couldn''t help but take another look at ye feiran. Then she saw Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan. A touch of surprise flashed across her eyes. "It''s you, childe Ji, childe Li and miss Shui!"


    "Miss ye, long time no see!"


    Ji Shuxuan''s third martial brother and sister saluted back slightly.


    Then the two sides began to introduce each other.


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows. It turned out that she was Ye Shiman, a member of canglan Ye family, one of the heirs to be cultivated by predecessors with similar attainments as the master.


    When ye feiran looks at Ye Shiman and ye Jiaming, ye Shiman and ye Jiaming are also looking at ye feiran and ye Han.


    "So you''re also surnamed Ye. I don''t know where you come from?" Ye Shiman asked with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    As far as she knows, Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and shuimoyan have few friends. It must be not easy to be their friends. They may even be Shenle masters, and the Ye family is very sensitive to Shenle masters.


    Ye feiran didn''t care about ye Shiman''s attitude at all. She smiled and replied, "Miss ye, we are from the ninth class country."


    Ye Shiman slightly raised his eyebrows. People from nine countries have nothing to do with their canglan Ye family. It seems that they have the same surname. Everything is just a coincidence.


    Ye Jiaming frowned slightly. Naturally, he could see ye Shiman''s impoliteness. He quickly arched his hands and said, "young master ye, Miss ye, she Mei have no malice. Please don''t mind."


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Jiaming. It seems that canglan Ye family attaches great importance to education.


    "Childe ye, you think too much. Your sister''s questions are very normal."


    Hearing this, yeshman also reacted, with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry."


    Seeing this scene, Shuimo Yan twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and sighed again that she was not Cang Lanye''s family, otherwise she would really vomit blood. She really couldn''t understand why Cang Lanye''s people were so rigid, and the communication was a little depressed, but she couldn''t joke.


    "Cough ~ young master ye and miss ye, our friends won''t care. You don''t have to do this, really."


    Ye Jiaming saw the helplessness of the water Mo Yan and arched his hands, "then we won''t bother."


    Then he took yeshman back to his seat and sat down.


    Seeing them leave, Shuimo Yan breathed softly and finally left, otherwise he didn''t know whether he could eat happily.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Shuimo Yan. A smile flashed across her eyes. Elder martial sister Shui was easy-going. Naturally, she didn''t like people who paid more attention to rules like Ye Shiman and ye Jiaming.


    Shuimo Yan naturally noticed that ye feiran looked at her and immediately gave ye feiran a look you know.


    Ye feiran nodded knowingly, and then asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister Shui, who is powerful?"


    Shuimo Yan nuzui and looked in the direction of Ye Shiman. He didn''t feel ashamed at all. After all, ye Shiman''s talent was there, and he began to practice since childhood. It''s normal to be promoted to an intermediate divine music teacher at the age of 20.


    Ye feiran nodded clearly and couldn''t help but look at Ye Shiman again. Ye Shiman was also looking good. Their eyes met in the air.


    Ye feiran raised a radian on her lips, blinked her left eye and discharged directly to Ye Shiman.


    Ye Shiman suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his hands into fists. He stared at ye feiran fiercely and took back his sight.


    This man is not generally handsome, but he is a disciple. It''s a pity.


    It''s just, why are Ji Shuxuan with people with such conduct problems?


    Shuimo Yan naturally saw this scene in his eyes, frowned slightly and asked, "younger martial brother ye, you shouldn''t like her?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. "Elder martial sister Shui, you think too much. I''m only 15 years old. How can I see a 20-year-old man? He''s five years older than me."


    "Poof ~"


    Shuimo Yan couldn''t help laughing. She found that she liked ye feiran more and more. He spoke funny and humorous, which was very to her appetite.


    Of course, she has no feelings for ye feiran. She just likes people like her.


    Ye Han raised her eyes and looked at Shuimo Yan. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She didn''t know how Shuimo Yan would react to Raner''s daughter. She was looking forward to it.


    At one time, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded nearby.


    "Brother and sister, I''m not late!"


    The pretty girl in yellow looked at Ye Shiman and ye Jiaming with a smile. Her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. It was obvious that she hurried over.


    "Poetry is coming. Sit down and wipe your sweat."


    Ye Shiman sat down with Ye Shiqing and handed her a handkerchief while ye Jiaming poured her a cup of warm tea.


    "What''s the hurry? We can''t run."


    Ye Shiqing wiped his sweat and said, "I''m not afraid of big brother and sister. You''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Did you buy anything?" yeshman asked.


    Ye Shiqing nodded and said happily, "I bought it. My mother will be very happy at that time."


    "That''s good!"


    Then, ye Shiman whispered in Ye Shiqing''s ear. Ye Shiqing quickly looked at ye feiran''s table and stood up to say hello. Ji Shuxuan naturally smiled and said hello.


    Ye feiran and ye Han smiled and nodded.


    When ye Shiqing saw two strangers, she couldn''t help looking at them for a while. When she looked at Shangye feiran''s eyes, a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    The eyes look like great uncle and grandfather


    Then, ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran''s face. Except for her eyes, the others were too ordinary.


    Her guess is unlikely!


    Ye feiran naturally knows that ye Shiqing is looking at her. She pretends she doesn''t know anything and lets her look at her.


    Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing are two people. She prefers Ye Shiqing, who is bold and not shy.


    "Cough ~"


    Ye Jiaming coughed gently to remind Ye Shiqing. There was a touch of displeasure in his eyes. He didn''t understand what happened to Shiman and Shiqing today. He even looked at others so impolitely.


    Ye Shiqing responded, quickly took back his eyes and explained in a low voice, "brother, I didn''t mean it. I just thought his eyes were very similar to Uncle Zeng, so I lost my mind."


    Hearing this, ye Jiaming and ye Shiman looked at each other and couldn''t care so much anymore. At the same time, they looked at ye feiran.


    Unfortunately, ye feiran is getting better. They talk to Shuimo Yan. They only see the back of Ye feiran''s head.

 Chapter 362

    Next, ye feiran didn''t turn around until ye feiran and his party left. Ye Jiaming and the three of them didn''t see ye feiran''s face again.


    Ye Jiaming wants to go to ye feiran''s front and look at it carefully, but he feels very impolite, so he has to watch ye feiran and his party disappear into sight.


    "Poetry, are you wrong?" Ye Shiman asked when he saw his brother''s helpless appearance.


    Ye Shiqing blinked and replied, "maybe!"


    "However, so many people on the mainland have normal eyes. After all, he can''t have anything to do with his great uncle and grandfather. His appearance is too ordinary. All of our Ye family have excellent looks," yeshman said.


    Hearing this, ye Jiaming''s heart finally calmed down. "Shiman is right. Even if his eyes are like great uncle and grandfather, it can''t have anything to do with our Ye family."


    In this way, both ye Jiaming and ye Shiman ignore a very important problem. Ye feiran is also named Ye.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, after ye feiran and her family went out of the farmhouse restaurant, Shuimo Yan looked back and said, "the three people just now are from canglan Ye family. Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing are both divine musicians. They are the young generation that elder Ye focused on training. As for ye Jiaming, he may be the young master of the Ye family in the future."


    Ye feiran and ye Han nodded, not very interested in who they were.


    "Eh, younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, you shouldn''t be a branch of canglan Ye family?" Li Xin said coldly.


    Hearing this, Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan couldn''t help looking at ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye Han shook his head gently, "No. we heard about Cang Lanye''s family from the master some time ago. Do you think we may be a branch of Cang Lanye''s family?"


    Ji Shuxuan nodded clearly. Anyway, no matter who ye feiran and ye Han are, they are all their martial uncle''s own disciples and their junior brothers and sisters.


    "OK, OK, let''s stop worrying about this problem. Where do you want to go next?" Shuimo Yan asked, looking at ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran. "You can go wherever you like. I don''t care."


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. Meimou looked around. She saw three words of Lingqi pavilion from a distance and picked her eyebrows. "I want to go to Lingqi Pavilion."


    "OK, let''s go! The largest spirit Pavilion in canglan city is in front." Shuimo Yan affectionately took Ye Han''s hand. It''s rare to have a younger martial sister. Naturally, she should get close and let Ye Han not be so cold to her.


    In front of the spirit Pavilion, ye feiran hesitated for a long time and finally decided to say it.


    "Cough, two senior brothers, actually, I want to buy some spiritual weapons for self-defense. There''s not enough money at that time. Can you lend it to me? I''m afraid I don''t have enough money."


    With that, ye feiran was a little embarrassed. On the first day of meeting, she asked others to borrow money.


    Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin looked at each other. In fact, they wanted to laugh, but they were worried about hurting the junior brother''s self-esteem. They held it back.


    "Younger martial brother ye, there''s no problem at all. You can choose. Elder martial brother, I''ll settle the bill. I don''t have much money. Even if it''s a gift for you." Li Xin patted her chest and looked heroic.


    Ji Shuxuan nodded in favor, "younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, you can choose at will. The second martial brother will settle the bill. He is so poor that he has only money left."


    "That''s so funny?" Ye Fei ran twitched from the corners of her mouth. It turned out that there were people around her who were so poor that only had money. People are more popular than people.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''ll give you a meeting gift. If you feel sorry, you''ll give us a meeting gift at that time." Li Xin said with a smile.


    Ye feiran and ye Han are from the ninth class country. Although he has not been to the ninth class country, he also knows how big the gap between the first class country and the ninth class country is, so he thinks ye feiran and ye Han should have no money. The meeting gift can be made up later.


    "Yes, younger martial brother ye and elder sister Han, don''t refuse." Shuimo Yan echoed.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, if you insist on refusing, you will see the outside. We are the master''s own disciples, you are the martial uncle''s own disciples, and the five of us are the martial brothers and sisters for life." Ji Shuxuan followed.


    The three of them all said this. Ye feiran and ye Han will not refuse again.


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other. Ye feiran slightly raises her eyebrows. Ye Han already knows what she means.


    "Thank you for your love. But I still have a problem." ye feiran looks at Li Xin and her eyes seem to shine.


    "What''s the problem?" Li Xin asked subconsciously, because it seemed that the problem was aimed at him.


    "Elder martial brother Li, do you have a mine at home?" ye feiran asked expectantly.


    Li Xin frowned slightly and thought about it before he said, "is it ore? If it is ore, I do have ore in my house."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, big local tyrant!


    "Elder martial brother ye, the second elder martial brother runs a gambling shop and has all kinds of gambling methods, including gambling stones. Otherwise, we''ll go to the stone pavilion at the second elder martial brother''s house to gamble stones later!" Shuimo Yan suggested excitedly.


    Ji Shuxuan reached out and knocked on Shuimo Yan''s head, "don''t mess around. Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye have only one day. You can go to Shige if you want..."


    Ye feiran quickly interrupted Ji Shuxuan, "no, no, no, we''ll go to the stone pavilion later. My aunt and I have long wanted to go to the stone pavilion to see it. Maybe we''ll have a lot of luck and open a rare spirit stone."


    Hearing this, the smile on Shuimo Yan''s face became more brilliant. Looking at ye feiran, there was a strong feeling of meeting a bosom friend.


    When Li Xin saw Ye Han, he had no opinion, and immediately said, "OK, then go to my gambling house and stone pavilion to gamble stones later. I''ll ask you to gamble stones. I''ll pay the capital, and the spirit stone will be yours."


    "Elder martial brother Li, you are so generous!"


    The crowd complimented one after another, which once made Li Xin feel floating.


    The party walked into the Lingqi Pavilion. Shuimo Yan accompanied Ye han to select Lingqi, while Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin accompanied ye feiran.


    After walking around, ye feiran and ye Han didn''t see what they wanted. Finally, they only bought ten long swords and ten daggers.


    The most commonly used spirit tools are easily scrapped. Buy more for a rainy day.


    Li Xin looked at ten long swords and ten daggers in front of her, with a depressed face.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, I can''t send such a gift!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Since you can''t send it out, change it for something else! I still have enough money to pay for these things."


    With that, ye feiran resolutely takes out the drill card to pay the bill.


    Li Xin did not stop them, thinking about what gifts to give.


    Out of the spirit Pavilion, Li Xin immediately hired two spacious carriages to go to the Li family gambling house.


    After a incense stick, the carriage stopped in front of the gate of Li''s gambling house.


    Ye feiran looked at the gambling house, which was many times bigger than the lucky gambling house, and couldn''t help but say, "when there''s no money in the future, I''ll come to the Li family gambling house to gamble. Elder martial brother Li, you must tell them not to embarrass me."


    Li Xin naturally knew what ye feiran meant, patted her chest and said, "no problem, just report your name and keep you free."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Li. You are the best person!"


    "Where, where!" Li Xin''s vanity was unprecedentedly satisfied.


    Next, a group of five people walked happily to the stone pavilion.

 Chapter 363

    Before they entered the stone pavilion, they had heard the lively voice, the voice of discussing which bare stone to choose, the voice of guessing what spirit stone to open, and the voice of bidding... In short, it was lively!


    As soon as she entered the stone pavilion, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help sighing with Ye Han, "it''s really a first-class country. The area of the stone pavilion is several times larger than that of the sixth class country, but the price of the bare stone is also a lot more expensive."


    "This is nature." Ye Han nodded approvingly, glanced at the stone pavilion, smiled and asked, "gambling stone?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye feiran looks happy. Anyway, they are easy-looking and plain. In addition, they will go back to Yancheng soon. They don''t know that they will come to canglan city a few years later. Even if each bare stone has a spirit stone, they are not afraid to be missed by malicious people.


    It''s rare to come to canglan country and senior brother Li''s gambling house. Naturally, you should gamble well and make a lot of money.


    Ye Han rarely showed a cunning point at the bottom of his eyes. He stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s arm and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, plus you''ve always been lucky, why don''t you help my aunt choose the naked stone! My aunt wants the spirit stone and wants money, the more the better."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckled, then deliberately approached Ye han to smell it, and said with a teasing face, "aunt, I smell a strong smell of copper."


    Smelling the speech, ye Han helplessly stared at ye feiran and muttered, "it''s like you don''t smell like copper."


    "I''ve always been smelling of copper, but today my aunt is also infected. I don''t know if Grandpa will beat me if he knows, alas..."


    At last, ye feiran sighed.


    Ye Han looked at the sky speechless and took a sip of his airway. "In a word, will you help or not?"


    "Help, of course. This can prove that we two are in the same boat."


    Ye Han: "


    Why does this seem to go further and further and go further and further?


    It''s not the first time Li Xin came to Shige. Therefore, as soon as Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan entered Shige, they immediately went to pick the naked stone. Only Li Xin greeted ye feiran and ye Han.


    Li Xin brought three young and strong boys and enthusiastically introduced the layout of the stone pavilion.


    "Shige is divided into seven areas, including settlement area, stone opening area, auction area, and four areas of a, B, C and D. these four areas mainly distinguish the grade of bare stone. Area a is the best and most expensive bare stone, and so on.


    Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, you can pick any one and put it into my account. Elder martial brother, I''m so poor that I have only money left. You''re welcome. "


    Ye feiran nodded with a smile, "elder martial brother Li, we won''t be polite. Just don''t hurt your flesh at that time."


    "No, no, absolutely no meat pain." Li Xin quickly waved his hand. He also worried about how to spend money. Saving more is also a worry.


    Then, Li Xin ordered the two boys to follow behind ye feiran and ye han to help take the naked stone. He himself also took the boys to choose the naked stone with great interest.


    Li Xin was full of interest in gambling stones from small to large, but his luck was really unspeakable. He didn''t even open watermelon seeds. Sometimes the Li family even asked Li Xin to choose naked stones, because as long as he picked out white stones.


    However, he still didn''t give up and always felt that his luck would get better one day.


    The young man behind him looked at Li Xin''s back and hesitated for a long time before he asked carefully, "Er Shao, are you really going to gamble?"


    Li Xin glared at the boy, "nonsense, my senior brothers and sisters gamble. If I don''t gamble, I''ll lose face!"


    Xiaosi:... Er Shao, I think you''re ashamed of gambling. There''s never a time when you''re not white stone.


    Therefore, Li Xin pretended to select a lot of naked stones. Each time, she looked left, right, up and down, impressively like a senior gambler.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan often gamble with stones, naturally because of Li Xin. However, they have opened a lot of spiritual stones even if they take a chance. In a word, they won''t lose even if they pay for naked stones, but they haven''t made any money. It''s equivalent to experiencing the fun of gambling with stones.


    At this time, the brothers and sisters of the two divisions selected a large number of bare stones, and always paid attention to Li Xin''s trend. They must not let him close, otherwise they will have to choose a lot of white stones under his three inch tongue.


    Ji Shuxuan, Shuimo Yan and Li Xin did not hesitate to choose the bare stone in area a, while ye feiran and ye Han chose in area D.


    First, she doesn''t want to spend too much money on Li Xin. Second, ye feiran thinks that Ding District also has many unexpected surprises.


    Ye Han didn''t choose the bare stone. She kept watching ye feiran how to choose.


    "Ran''er, how to choose?"


    Ye feiran threw away the bare stone in her hand, glanced around silently, and replied, "it''s natural to rely on feeling, and sometimes intuition is very accurate."


    "Pooh!"


    There was a puff around.


    Ye feiran was not annoyed, and asked with a smile, "aren''t you? If not, please give me more advice. I''ve only gambled for the second time, the first time..."


    Ye feiran didn''t finish, but the people around her guessed the result.


    "Young master, don''t lose heart. Gambling stones need to accumulate experience. If you bet too much, you can naturally see some ways, but if you have any ways, I don''t think everyone will say!"


    "We don''t laugh at you, we just think of ourselves. We just started gambling by feeling and trusting our intuition."


    Seeing their friendly smiles, ye feiran naturally knows that they are telling the truth.


    "I understand. I wish you luck today."


    "We also wish you luck today."


    After congratulating each other, they bowed their heads and began to choose the bare stone.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and said in a low voice, "aunt, you can use your mental power to detect the bare stone. If you can feel the spiritual power, you can certainly open the spirit stone. If you can''t feel it, you can look at the surface of the bare stone. Be careful. If the skin is a little smoother, you may open the spirit stone."


    Ye Han nodded, took the bare stone on Ye Fei''s hand, studied it, and began to choose the bare stone himself.


    Of course, in the end, she will consult ye feiran.


    "Aunt, you can choose as much as you like. You can''t open all the spirit stones!"


    In the last sentence, ye feiran whispered in Ye Han''s ear.


    Ye Han was not angry either, but gently beat ye feiran''s arm and stared at her coyly.


    Half an hour later, Li Xin and the three of them finally finished the selection, and then began to look for ye feiran and ye Han.


    Li Xin swept a circle of area a, didn''t see anyone, couldn''t help but wonder, "Hey, younger martial brother ye, younger martial sister ye?"


    "Er Shao, they have been choosing in District D." the young man behind him replied truthfully.


    Li Xin didn''t look good when he chose the naked stone. He had to look left and right, because ye feiran and ye Han came to the stone pavilion for the first time, he couldn''t help paying more attention.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin frowned, "District D? Why are they always in District D? Don''t you know that district D is the lowest grade naked stone?"


    Shuimo Yan: "second elder martial brother, are they embarrassed?"

 Chapter 364

    Li Xin thought about it. She also felt that Shuimo Yan made the most sense. She hurriedly said, "let''s go. Let''s call younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye to choose the bare stone in area A."


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan nodded and walked over together.


    At this time, ye feiran and ye Han are still happily selecting bare stones.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, how do you choose here? Let''s go to area a to choose. You two put those bare stones back."


    Li Xin reaches out and pulls ye feiran and ye han to go to area A. at the same time, she doesn''t forget to explain the two boys behind her.


    "Wait!" ye feiran quickly drank.


    Nonsense, she spent almost half an hour choosing the bare stone. How can she waste time and mind, not to mention it''s all money!


    Ye feiran smilingly pushed away Li Xin''s hand and said, "senior brother Li, we''ll take these naked stones and don''t choose any more."


    "Yes, we choose the naked stone very seriously. Whether we can open the spirit stone or not, we can''t put it back at this time." Ye Han then opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin remained unmoved and insisted, "put it back. We go to area a to choose. Area D is the lowest bare stone, and the probability of opening a spirit stone is very low."


    "We''ll take these naked stones and don''t choose the others," ye feiran insisted.


    Ye Han also nodded and looked at the two boys at the same time, not giving them a chance to put them back.


    "You..." Li Xin was more worried and more sure that ye feiran and ye Han must be embarrassed. "Cough ~ well, I''m really poor enough to have only money left. You don''t have to have any psychological burden or be polite to me."


    With that, Li Xin did not forget to wink at Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan, hoping that they would also help persuade them.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan immediately understood and joined the ranks of persuasion.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, you really don''t have to save money for Li Xin. He''s the one with the black card."


    "Yes, yes, look at the second senior brother. If you don''t go again, he will really cry."


    Li Xin immediately pretended to be ready to cry.


    Ye feiran, ye Han: "


    I didn''t expect that one day, someone begged them to spend money.


    "Cough ~ elder martial brother Li, we appreciate your kindness, but we want these naked stones." ye feiran said firmly.


    "No." Li Xin refused without thinking, "you really don''t have to be polite to me, I..."


    Before Li Xin finished, ye feiran directly interrupted him, "elder martial brother Li, dare you bet me that we naked stones always want a spirit stone, which is a spirit stone, not a watermelon seed."


    Hearing this, Li Xin looked at them and still felt that ye feiran was embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Follow me to area a to choose the bare stone."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to help her forehead, and then asked with a smile, "isn''t senior brother Li afraid to bet with me?"


    "How is it possible? I bet. I''m the most confident. I just..."


    "OK, let''s bet that if you give me a spirit stone, you will give me a thousand inferior crystal stones." ye feiran continued to interrupt Li Xin.


    Li Xin twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, and a thousand inferior crystal stones. Younger martial brother Ye was obviously polite.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t have to say anything. Follow me to area a to choose the bare stone."


    With that, Li Xin stretched out her hand again to hold ye feiran and ye Han''s hand.


    Ye feiran took a step back, directly avoided, smiled and said, "elder martial brother Li thought the bet was too small and boring, so he bet 10 million..."


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Li Xin could see ye feiran and ye Han''s persistence, so she had to stop.


    "If you''re brave enough to bet 10 million top-grade spars, I won''t take you to zone A."


    "OK, if we open the spirit stone from these bare stones, elder martial brother Li will give us 10 million top-grade crystal stones. If we don''t open it, we will give you 10 million top-grade crystal stones." ye feiran immediately made a decision, worried that Li Xin would change his mind.


    The bare stone in area a is of high grade and expensive price. There is a great chance to open the spirit stone, and the quality of the spirit stone may also be very high, but not now. In the future, there will be opportunities to choose in area a, not to mention Li Xin''s generosity. It''s just a small effort for her to help him publicize it.


    Li Xin was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect ye feiran to be so generous and blurted out, "do you have 10 million top-grade crystals?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan immediately stretched out their hands to cover their faces. They looked embarrassed. The second junior brother (brother) asked too frankly!


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, understood what Li Xin meant, and said confidently, "no, but I believe the naked stone selected by my aunt and I can open a spirit stone. However, if we can''t open it, we won''t break our promise. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Hearing this, Li Xin also reacted, and immediately blushed with embarrassment. "No, younger martial brother ye, younger martial sister ye, I don''t mean anything else, and in case you can''t open a spirit stone, you don''t have to give me 10 million top-grade crystal stones."


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Elder martial brothers and sisters, do you mind if we choose for a while?" asked ye feiran.


    "Do you mind? Take your time. We''ll wait for you in Kaishi district." Li Xin quickly waved his hand.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and ye Han selected a total of 40 bare stones, which also gave Li Xin enough face. After all, a bare stone in Ding District also needs 50000 inferior crystals, and 40 stones need 2 million inferior crystals.


    If you think about it, there is only a thousand inferior crystal stones and a bare stone in Yancheng. There is a big gap between 1000 and 50000.


    The boy behind Li Xin had been watching from a distance. Seeing that ye feiran and ye Han were no longer choosing, he immediately came forward and asked respectfully, "childe ye and miss ye, do you still choose?"


    "No more."


    "Young master ye and miss ye, please follow us to Kaishi district."


    Then, the boy takes ye feiran and ye Han through the Kaishi area to the VIP room.


    Li Xin saw them and immediately said, "have you chosen? Why not choose a little more. This is only two million inferior crystal stones. Look at the big senior brother and the third junior sister, any one is much more than you."


    At last, Li Xin''s face was gloomy and haggard.


    "No, you can go with me to area a to select at least one naked stone."


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other, and their eyes are full of helpless color. However, at this moment, they no longer push off, and obediently follow Li Xin to choose naked stones in area A.


    Li Xin saw that they didn''t refuse, and her heart turned cloudy to sunny.


    As soon as she came to area a, Li Xin immediately began to help select the bare stone, and her mouth didn''t stop.


    The boy behind him wanted to save face for Li Xin, but he remembered the advice of Childe Ji and miss Shui just now, so he had to wink at ye feiran and ye Han constantly, indicating them not to listen to Li Xin''s suggestions.


    Ye feiran and ye Han nodded knowingly, but they didn''t directly brush Li Xin''s face. They listened to Li Xin''s introduction very patiently.


    Finally, ye feiran smiled and said, "elder martial brother Li, I think your suggestion is very good, but my aunt and I came to area a to choose naked stones for the first time. We want to choose by ourselves and try our luck."


    Li Xin was not angry at all. With a big hand, "OK, pick it yourself. Move all you like back. Don''t really choose only one. I''ll be unhappy, you know?"

 Chapter 365

    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, and their eyes were helpless.


    "OK, let''s choose the bare stone."


    With that, ye Han jumped to choose the bare stones. He had just selected a lot of bare stones, but he didn''t feel a trace of spiritual power. He wondered if these high-grade bare stones in area a could feel a trace of spiritual power?


    "Thank you!"


    Ye feiran thanked Li Xin before she began to look at the situation in area A.


    In addition to the difference of bare stone grade in area a, there are also differences in price. The prices in area D are unified, but area a is different. At a glance, there are more than a dozen signboards with different prices.


    Ye feiran walked slowly to the cheapest sign and found three million Chinese crystal stones.


    Hehe ~ it''s really expensive. Gambling stones are really the stuff of rich people.


    When Li Xin saw ye feiran stop at the cheapest area in area a, the corners of her mouth twitched violently. Younger martial brother Ye is really out of sight!


    Li Xin quickly walked over and said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, you don''t give your senior brother face!"


    "What?" ye feiran looked at Li Xin with a confused face and said, "elder martial brother Li, isn''t this area a?"


    Li Xin was slightly stunned, "yes!"


    "Now I''m choosing naked stones in area a!"


    Li Xin was speechless for a while and coughed softly. "Then you can''t choose the bare stone with the lowest price in area A. how shameless I am!"


    At this moment, it''s ye feiran''s turn to be speechless for a while. She rings her hands around her chest and says, "elder martial brother Li, has the lowest price naked stone area in area a never issued spirit stones? Have all the highest price naked stone areas issued spirit stones?"


    "This, this..." Li Xin couldn''t say for a moment, so she had to wave her hand and say, "whatever you want! But really don''t lose the face of my second young master of the Li family. It''s very important."


    At the end, Li Xin also stretched out her finger and pointed to her face. At this moment, it''s not too much to say that he loves his face like life.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "elder martial brother Li, I know. I will make you look bright and blind."


    "Flash blind man?" Li Xin frowned and muttered. Seeing that ye feiran had begun to choose naked stones, she had to suppress her doubts, and then went over to Tell ye han to give him face.


    Ye Han naturally nodded and agreed, and then began to choose the bare stone with great interest.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran chose a bare stone with the lowest price and a low price.


    "Aunt, haven''t you chosen yet?"


    Ye Han looked around and said in a low voice, "I''m waiting for you to help me choose. After all, it''s really too expensive. If I choose Baishi, I''ll be sorry at that time."


    Ye feiran naturally understands Ye Han''s meaning. The two aunts and nephews negotiate to select bare stones. Of course, it''s mainly ye feiran who teaches how to choose.


    Finally, ye Han directly selected two bare stones with low price. Li Xin was finally a little satisfied and less nagging.


    VIP room in Kaishi area.


    Li Xin asked the boy and immediately ordered someone to send fruit cakes.


    "Wait a minute. Master Fang will help us open the stone when he is free."


    At this time, ye feiran knew that they didn''t have to line up to open the stone. There was a special stone opening master to help them open the stone. It was indeed a VIP treatment.


    After a while, Li Xin did not wait for master Fang. Instead, they waited for a party. At first glance, they were not rich but expensive young masters and young ladies, and they were still dandies.


    When the leading dandy saw Li Xin, he opened his eyes exaggerated and said in surprise, "Oh, this is not the second brother. Today he brought his friends to Shige to eat, eat, and take!"


    The words "eat for nothing and take for nothing" are very special, and anyone can hear his irony.


    "Li Hui, you are jealous and hot eyed. Aren''t you afraid of getting eye disease one day? Getting eye disease is a big deal. Maybe you''re blind, and you won''t see the beautiful concubines in your yard." Li Xin was sarcastic on the same face.


    Li Xin is the second grandson of the eldest son of the Li family, and Li Hui is the eldest grandson of the second room, but the second room has no ability. Therefore, the Li family is basically in power, so Li Xin is much more expensive than Li Hui.


    For example, Li Xin is so poor that she can let her friends eat for nothing in Shige, but Li Hui can''t do it. She can only eat for nothing.


    "You..."


    Li Hui looked at Li Xin with an unconvinced face and continued to satirize, "Li Xin, if you go on like this, the golden and silver mountains of the Li family are not enough for you to waste."


    "I can do whatever I like. Can you control it?" Li Xin crossed her legs and smiled. At this moment, she was no different from a dandy.


    Ye feiran looks at Li Xin with a slight hook on her lips. How can the pro disciple that martial uncle likes be bad?


    When Li Hui just said "eat for nothing", Shuimo Yan was worried that they were uncomfortable and explained in time.


    Li Xin does often bring them to the stone pavilion to gamble, but it is definitely not for nothing, because Li Xin pays the bill at the normal price every time and never relies on his being the second young master of the Li family, but Li Hui is not clear in front of him.


    Li Hui despised Li Xin most, but in order to maintain his image in front of pig friends and dog friends, he took a deep breath, "Li Xin, this time I will tell my grandfather, hum!"


    Li Xin didn''t care, "your mouth is on you. You can say whatever you like."


    "You..."


    "What are you? The young master of the VIP room has already used it. You should take your friends to other places quickly, so as not to affect our mood." Li Xin said with a look of disgust.


    Hearing the speech, Li Hui''s face suddenly sank, but he thought of something and returned to normal. He sarcastically said, "Li Xin, you''re not afraid of us laughing at you? After all, you haven''t opened a spirit stone since you were young. No, you haven''t even opened a watermelon seed the size of a grain of rice.


    I really don''t understand. You''re so unlucky that you have the face to often run to the stone pavilion. Even if our Li family has money, you''re not such a loser! "


    Hearing this, Li Xin suddenly stood up, "no matter how bad your luck is, you will always have good luck once!"


    Li Xin didn''t like others to satirize him about it, so she was stimulated at once.


    "Hahaha... There''s always a good time for luck? You''ve been growing up for so many years. Which time didn''t you open a white stone?"


    The sarcasm on Li Hui''s face became more and more strong, and the pig friends behind him also looked sarcastic.


    Ye feiran glanced at the naked stone selected by Li Xin, moved her hand slightly, then smiled and said, "elder martial brother Li, I believe you will open the spirit stone this time."


    When Li Xin, who was angry, heard ye feiran''s words, it turned cloudy and sunny in an instant. She said excitedly, "younger martial brother ye, you have a good eye. I also think I can open a spirit stone this time."


    "Yes, I also think elder martial brother Li can open a spirit stone." Ye Han echoed.


    As for Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan, their expressions are a little complicated. They don''t believe that Li Xin can open a spirit stone this time, because they are used to it, but they still support Li Xin without conscience.


    "Hahaha..."


    Li Hui and his pig friends laughed recklessly.


    The bare stone selected by Li Xin will open a spirit stone unless the sun rises from the West.


    Li Xin looked at them and was about to get angry. Ye feiran stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve. She smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t believe it. Why don''t we bet!"

 Chapter 366

    Hearing the speech, Li Hui''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at ye feiran one after another.


    "Bet?" Li Hui slightly raised his eyebrow and glanced at Li Xin. "Bet whether Li Xin can open the spirit stone?"


    "Yes. Why, don''t you dare?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Hahaha..."


    Li Hui and they burst into laughter again. How could they dare not? Just because of Li Xin''s unspeakable luck, they don''t know how much money they won from childhood. It can be said that betting whether Li Xin can open a spirit stone has become a fun between them.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan looked at ye feiran and silently stretched out their hands to cover their faces. How should this end?


    Ye Han just noticed ye feiran''s little move and patted the back of Shuimo Yan''s hand to appease her.


    However, Shuimo Yan''s expression was more complicated. If it weren''t for Li Hui''s presence, she wanted to tell Li Xin''s unspeakable luck one by one.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She was not angry at all. She continued to ask, "don''t you dare?"


    Li Hui and they looked at ye feiran as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Li Xin, you''re a good friend. It''s hard to believe you blindly." Li Hui said sarcastically.


    Facing Li Hui''s satire, Li Xin didn''t care at all at the moment. She put her hand on ye feiran''s shoulder, slightly raised her chin and said, "of course, all the friends I made are sincere, unlike some people..."


    Li Xin looked at the pig friends and dog friends behind Li Hui intentionally or unintentionally.


    Li Hui''s pig friends and dog friends are all dandies. Naturally, they immediately show their "sincerity".


    "San Shao, we grew up together from small to large. Don''t you know how I am?"


    "Yes, we often share weal and woe. Don''t be provoked by some people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing their words, Li Hui''s slightly heavy face suddenly became bright.


    "Li Xin, on friends, you don''t have as much as me. What are you proud of?"


    "Yes, I really don''t have as many friends as you, but I still distinguish between halal friends and false friends." the sarcasm on Li Xin''s face made no secret of it.


    Li Hui''s friends are just interested in his identity. When he is in trouble, it is estimated that no one will lend a helping hand!


    But Li Xin is different. Apart from ye feiran and ye Han, Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan will never stand idly by.


    When Li Hui was about to refute, ye feiran spoke.


    "A man, a man, be cheerful. Do you want to bet?"


    Li Hui glared at Li Xin and then looked at ye feiran. His eyes looked like a fool. "Are you sure you want to bet?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hui glanced at the pig friends and dog friends behind him and said with a smile, "OK, let''s bet, but I declare in advance that the bet must start with at least 10 million top-grade spar."


    Over the years, they have won a lot of money by using whether Li Xin can open a Lingshi bet. Now there are five big fish in front of them, so they won''t miss it.


    As far as he knows, Ji Shuxuan, as the second young master of the Ji family, and Shuimo Yan, as the second young lady of the Shui family, must be rich.


    As for these two plain people, even if they don''t have 10 million top-grade crystal stones, Li Xin will certainly help them pay in advance. The glittering 20 million top-grade crystal stones are also a lot of money.


    Li Hui originally wanted to see ye feiran''s joke, but it''s a pity that ye feiran''s expression hasn''t changed, so he readily agreed.


    "OK, everyone here should start with 10 million top-grade spar, and I have another suggestion."


    Li Hui: "what advice?"


    "There are five of you and five of us. How about betting in pairs?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Li Hui''s expression had just changed. She looked at them one by one. It was obvious that she regarded them as fat sheep, and why didn''t she treat them as fat sheep.


    Two or two bets. Naturally, the rich choose the rich, and the relatively weak choose the weak. It''s time to stimulate, hehe


    Li Hui had never played like this before. He suddenly became interested. He turned to his friends behind him and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Brother Hui, I think it''s good. Anyway, we haven''t played like this."


    "I agree, but we suggest drawing lots to see who is the object of the bet."


    "Yes, we must draw lots."


    Li Hui frowned slightly, and naturally understood their careful thinking. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, draw lots."


    Without delay, they immediately began to draw lots without asking ye feiran for their opinions.


    Li Xin was about to come forward to speak. Ye feiran took his hand and smiled, "whatever they want. Anyway, you will open the spirit stone, so bet boldly. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. Elder martial brother Ji and elder martial sister Shui, what do you think?"


    Li Xin and ye Han naturally agree very much. The former feels that he will open a spirit stone this time. The latter notices ye feiran''s little action and generally believes in ye feiran''s mystery, but Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan looked at each other. They were about to come forward and Tell ye feiran and ye Han about the glorious deeds of Li Xin gambling stone. Ye feiran immediately said with a smile, "you don''t believe senior brother Li, you should also believe me once!"


    Li Hui and they are drawing lots. Naturally, they don''t notice what ye feiran said.


    Ye feiran turned her back to Li Hui and pointed to herself and Li Hui. Her eyes swept over her bare stone and Li Hui''s bare stone.


    Although the three talents met for less than a day, Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning, and subconsciously believed ye feiran, regardless of whether ye feiran was gambling for the first time.


    Li Xin naturally understood their interaction, put her hand over her chest and looked hurt.


    "Elder martial brother and third martial sister, you believe that younger martial brother Ye doesn''t believe me."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan answered without hesitation, which once again hit Li Xin''s heart ten thousand points.


    Ye feiran smiled and patted Li Xin on the shoulder with sympathy on her face.


    When Li Hui finished drawing lots, master Fang, the master of stone opening, finally came.


    "Second young master, third young master, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Soon, master Fang, you''re just in time. Hurry to help the second brother open the stone. But, second brother, shall we bet first." Li Hui''s face was determined to win.


    "OK, let''s draw lots according to what you draw lots." Li Xin lifted a radian around her mouth and looked at Li Hui all the time, because she didn''t have to guess that Li Hui would choose herself. Even if she couldn''t draw lots, she would change.


    Soon, the two sides stood face to face. Li Hui was arrogant and Li Xin was calm.


    Li Hui glanced at ye feiran and ye Han, and slowly said, "second brother, we''ve discussed it here. At least 30 million top-grade crystal stones start. Are you sure your two new friends have enough money to compensate?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin was immediately unhappy. He looked down on his friend and hit him in the face.


    "Oh ~ third brother, please rest assured. If they don''t have enough money, I''ll help pad it. Not to mention the result hasn''t come out yet. Who laughs until the end hasn''t been decided."


    What Li Hui wants is Li Xin''s sentence, "OK, I believe my second brother. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Li Hui glanced at his friends and happily preached, "let''s bet!"

 Chapter 367

    "Wait!"


    Ye feiran suddenly opens her mouth and looks at Li Hui with a smile.


    Li Hui frowned slightly, put his hands around his chest, and said sarcastically, "what''s your opinion?"


    Isn''t this boy afraid?


    Ye feiran ignored Li Hui''s sarcasm and smiled, "it''s also fair to bet. You draw lots to choose the object of the bet. It''s our turn to bet."


    "No!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Hui and the five of them unanimously rejected it.


    Nonsense, if Li Xin decides to bet, they won''t earn less.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. Naturally, she understood their thoughts and coughed, "senior brother Li, I have a suggestion."


    "You say!"


    Li Xin naturally supports ye feiran very much, because ye feiran is the first person who believes that he can open the spirit stone again and again. It''s very rare.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ji Shuxuan and gave them a soothing look. Then she said, "elder martial brother Li, how about each of us bet 88.88 million top-grade crystal stones? It means hair."


    As soon as the voice fell, not only Ji Shuxuan, Shuimo Yan and ye Han opened their eyes, but Li Hui also opened their eyes, all because of surprise.


    "Fa FA, that''s a good moral. Then each of us bet 88.88 million on top-grade spar." Li Xin made a decision immediately.


    Li Hui and the five of them looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect ye feiran to be so generous.


    Can Li Xin really open the spirit stone this time?


    However, this idea is just a flash, because they have believed from their bones that Li Xin will never open a spirit stone.


    The four men looked at Li Hui at the same time and nodded their heads in agreement.


    It''s just 88.88 million top-grade crystal stones. The money they won back through Li Xin is more than that.


    Li Hui looked up and down at ye feiran and ye Han, and then said, "second brother, you have to make sure that if they lose, you have to help pay in advance. You can''t default."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do I look like a defaulter? What if I pay them all in advance?"


    Li Xin has an impatient face. The problems he can solve with money are not problems.


    "But are you sure we will lose?"


    Li Hui answered Li Xin''s question. The five people looked at each other and smiled. The meaning was very obvious.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and suddenly felt that there was too little top-grade crystal to bet 88.88 million.


    "Cough ~ elder martial brother Li, do you want to raise? I think we will win."


    "I also think we will win, but... Don''t add, I think the moral is very good." Li Xin likes the moral very much, and even thinks it has a lot of psychological comfort.


    "Oh -" ye feiran answered with a little regret.


    Li Hui''s eyes turned a few times and noticed that Li Xin''s hands were clenched together and loosened again. It was obviously a sign of tension.


    Xie Yonglin, a dandy on one side, pulled Li Hui''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "do you want to add?"


    Li Hui frowned slightly and couldn''t make up his mind.


    "It''s rare for Li Xin to bet us that he is not so poor that he has only money left?" Xie Yonglin continued.


    Hearing this, Li Hui immediately made a decision, "add!"


    Xie Yonglin smiled happily and told others about it, while Li Hui spoke to Li Xin.


    "Second brother, I want to add."


    Li Xin slightly raised her eyebrows and said with her hands around her chest, "how much do you want to add?"


    "Not much, not much." Li Hui stretched out a finger, "it''s only 100 million top-grade crystal stones."


    Li Xin frowned and seemed unwilling to add this note.


    Seeing this, Li Hui immediately said, "second brother, 200 million top-grade crystal stones are just a drop in the bucket for you. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Xin took a look at ye feiran, noticed the cunning smile at the bottom of her eyes, and instantly understood her meaning. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but evoke an arc, "afraid? Which eye of you is afraid to see the young master? Third brother, I''m just worried that you will lose to only a pair of obscene ~ pants."


    "Tut ~"


    Li Hui tutted and was not afraid to be angry, because he was sure he would not lose.


    "Second brother, although I don''t have the money you have, there are still 200 million top-grade crystals."


    "In that case, it''s up to the third brother," Li Xin said.


    Then, Xie Yonglin also opened his mouth to fill.


    "Young master Ji Er, I''ll add 50 million top-grade spars."


    Ji Shuxuan glanced at Li Xin and sighed in his heart. Money is something outside his body. He must give Li Xin face today.


    "OK!"


    Liu Xingtang also added 50 million top-grade crystal stones, and Shuimo Yan naturally agreed.


    Zhou Cunzhi and pan Yingwei''s family background can''t compare with them. Naturally, they don''t want to add any more, but


    "Mr. Pan, don''t you add?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "No," Pan Yingwei replied.


    "If you don''t add it, I''ll add it. It''s not a lot. It''s just 100 million top-grade spar."


    "You!"


    Pan Yingwei obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to be so bold. He couldn''t help beating the drum. Can Li Xin really open the spirit stone this time?


    Although pan Yingwei is the young master of the pan family, he is the least favored young master. He has no talent and can''t bear hardships. Therefore, he has developed the virtue of dandies from childhood.


    Over the years, Li Hui has saved 100 million top-grade crystal stones by eating, drinking, whoring and gambling with Li Hui, but if he loses, he really can''t get 188.88 million top-grade crystal stones.


    When pan Yingwei was about to refuse, Li Xin spoke.


    "Third brother, he''s your man. If you lose, you won''t have enough money. Will you help pay in advance?"


    Li Hui looked at Pan Yingwei and frowned slightly. He naturally knew pan Yingwei''s wealth and understood that he would refuse, but in order to save face, plus Li Xin would lose, he gritted his teeth and said, "that''s nature. Yingwei, let him add."


    With Li Hui''s words, pan Yingwei suddenly decided, "OK!"


    Ye feiran gave Li Xin a thumbs up and said, "then I''ll add 100 million top-grade crystal stones. If I lose, elder martial brother Li will help me pay in advance."


    "Yes!" Li Xin nodded.


    Ye Han looks at ye feiran with a worried face. She knows how much money her little niece has, but it''s definitely not as much as 100 million.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Don''t worry!" ye feiran patted Ye Han''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Li Hui and pan Yingwei looked at each other and smiled.


    "Master Fang, hurry up and open the stone for the second brother!" Li Hui urged.


    Master Fang reached out and touched his nose. He sighed in his heart. Why is the second young master so persistent? He knows... Alas!


    Li Xin selected ten naked stones, and master Fang opened nine in a row with hope, all of which are white stones.


    Li Hui''s five people have laughed to the point that they can''t see their teeth. Li Xin, Ji Shuxuan, Shuimo Yan and ye Han can''t help but look sad, because the nine are white stones, and the impact is too great. Only ye feiran calmly drinks tea and eats melon seeds.


    Master Fang reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he asked, "second young master, continue driving?"


    "Let''s go!" Li Xin waved calmly.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    Master Fang cut a knife before and after the bare stone. It was snow-white and there was nothing.


    Seeing this, Li Hui was more and more excited.


    "Second brother, are you ready for the money?" Li Hui asked with a bleak face.


    Li Xin glared at Li Hui fiercely, "I want you to take care of it."


    Listening to the words, Li Xin didn''t count in his heart. His luck is really... It''s hard to say.

 Chapter 368

    Ye feiran glanced at Li Hui and shook her head slightly. How sad it is now and how depressed it will be later.


    "Master Li San, are you ready for money? Don''t default or default on gambling at that time."


    Hearing this, Li Xin once again lamented that ye feiran really liked him, and always helped him find the venue. One word: cool!


    "Hum!"


    Li Hui snorts coldly and doesn''t care about ye feiran. Anyway, the result will come out.


    As a result, all ten people''s eyes fell on master Fang.


    Master Fang looked up at Li Xin. He didn''t know in his heart. He sighed and continued to cut the stone silently.


    With a "click", there was only breathing around, because


    "I... am I right? It''s green?" Liu Xingtang''s voice sounded weakly.


    When the sound fell, all went to master Fang and stared at the cut bare stone. Only a little green appeared faintly.


    Everyone was like a ghost except ye feiran and ye Han. After all, Li Xin is a famous person who has even opened watermelon seeds!


    Now it''s green. I can''t believe it.


    After everyone reacted, naturally some people liked and others were sad.


    Li Xin scratched her head with a giggle. "It seems that I''m lucky today. I''m green."


    "Yes, yes, second elder martial brother, you are lucky today." Shuimo Yan said happily.


    "Congratulations, second younger martial brother."


    "Congratulations, senior brother Li."


    Compared with ye feiran''s high mood, Li Hui''s mood is a little low.


    Because the scene in front of them overturned their faith.


    "Cough ~" Xie Yonglin coughed softly and comforted, "brother Hui, now it''s just green. Maybe it''s green. It''s not even a glass spirit stone."


    "Yes, Li Xin has no luck. We have seen it since childhood. He can''t open a spirit stone."


    "Brother Hui, Li Xin can''t open a spirit stone."


    Xie Yonglin began to appease Li Hui one by one. In fact, it was also to appease himself.


    Li Hui glanced at Li Xin with a proud face, narrowed his eyes slightly, and urged, "master Fang, hurry up and open the stone. What are you doing?"


    Master Fang was slightly stunned, "yes!"


    After master Fang cut the surrounding stones, only the size of his fist was left, and he could only vaguely see a little green.


    Then master Fang began to polish carefully. He also hoped that Li Xin could open the spirit stone this time.


    There are ways to cut and grind stones. Generally, they are cut at the beginning. If you think you can open a spirit stone, polish it and slowly grind off the stone skin.


    Everyone watched master Fang polish, and their hearts went up and down with the rhythm.


    After a while, the stone skin was ground off one layer after another, and soon changed from a fist sized stone to an egg sized stone.


    At this time, you can clearly see the green color of the stone the size of an egg.


    Master Fang took the stone, his hand trembled slightly, and his voice trembled slightly. "Second, second young master, maybe you can really, really open the spirit stone!"


    Li Xin looked at the stone. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He could really open the spirit stone!


    Ye feiran glanced at Li Hui''s five people who were almost petrified and smiled, "master Fang, keep driving!"


    Master Fang nodded, took out a piece of polishing skin, and began to carefully grind the remaining thin stone skin with a very light movement.


    Soon, an egg sized spirit stone appeared in front of everyone.


    Ye feiran raised a bright smile on her face and said to Li Xin, "congratulations to senior brother Li for opening a shallow water green spirit stone."


    "Congratulations, senior brother Li."


    "Congratulations, second younger martial brother."


    Shuimo Yan was most excited. He grabbed Li Xin''s arm and said excitedly, "second elder martial brother, you have opened the shallow water green spirit stone. Your 25 years of bad luck is finally over."


    Li Xin still looked at the spirit stone in master Fang''s hand and had no other reaction except surprise.


    Master Fang smiled and put the spirit stone in Li Xin''s hand. "Congratulations to the second young master for finally opening the spirit stone. The shallow water green spirit stone is very good, and its volume is the size of an egg. It is estimated at least five million top-grade spirit stones."


    Hearing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, but she was soon relieved.


    One side of the land and water nourishes one side of the people. Naturally, Yancheng cannot be compared with canglan city. The richer the place, the higher the price.


    At the same time, ye feiran also has a snack plug. I knew it would be better to bring the spirit stone to canglan city for auction.


    However, she is just depressed. Seek truth from facts!


    Li Xin looked at the shallow water green spirit stone in her hand and finally had a little reaction, so she couldn''t believe it.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I really have a spirit stone."


    "Yes, you opened the spirit stone. I said you would open the spirit stone this time."


    Ye feiran reached out and patted Li Xin on the shoulder, wondering whether to tell Li Xin the truth, otherwise he might be more addicted to gambling in the next period of time.


    Li Xin held the spirit stone in her hands and suddenly shouted.


    "Ah... I finally opened the spirit stone!"


    This roar also pulled the petrified Li Hui back.


    Li Hui looked at the spirit stone in Li Xin''s hand, and his eyes suddenly became scarlet, almost 200 million top-grade crystal stones!


    "It''s impossible, Li Xin. How can you open a spirit stone? You must..."


    Li Xin threw away the spirit stone in her hand and said in an excellent mood, "what must be? Do you want to say that I secretly brought the spirit stone?"


    Li Hui was naturally not stupid enough to open his eyes and tell lies, but his heart was full of strong reluctance.


    "Impossible, how can you open the spirit stone?"


    Li Xin said, "nothing is impossible. I''ve been unlucky for 25 years. It''s impossible to be unlucky again!"


    Ye feiran:... You really may continue to be unlucky. There is no solution.


    "I..."


    Li Hui "I" for a long time did not "I" out, so he had to admit his fate.


    It can be said that just how sad, how depressed it is now.


    Li Xin shook the spirit stone in her hand and said with a smile, "third brother, admit defeat in gambling and give money quickly. You can''t default."


    Li Hui''s five people were crying and gnashing their teeth to give the money.


    So, a big bet


    Li Xin and ye feiran won 188.88 million top-grade crystals, Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan won 138.88 million top-grade crystals, and ye Han won 88.88 million top-grade crystals. It can be said to be a bumper harvest!


    Lihui five people gave money, immediately angrily waved his sleeves and left.


    "Third brother, walk slowly. Welcome to continue to bet with me next time. I''m waiting!" Li Xin said loudly.


    Li Hui stumbled and almost jumped into the street. Fortunately, Xie Yonglin pulled him quickly, otherwise he would really lose money and face today.


    Li Xin held the shallow water green spirit stone and giggled excitedly, while Ji Shuxuan asked master Fang to continue to open the stone.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan both chose five naked stones and opened a spirit stone the size of an adult woman''s fist. The former is an imperial green spirit stone and the latter is a golden spirit stone. They are the best spirit stones of the two color systems.


    Shuimo Yan took the golden spirit stone and said excitedly, "senior brother, I think today is not only the lucky day of the second senior brother, but also our lucky day."


    Ji Shuxuan looked at the Imperial Green spirit stone and was very excited. "Yes, it''s also our lucky day."

 Chapter 369

    "Congratulations, childe Ji and miss Shui." master Fang smiled and looked at ye feiran and ye Han''s naked stone with a respectful attitude, "childe ye and miss ye, Fang will open a stone for you now."


    Ye feiran smiled and said, "master Fang, you must be tired after opening so many stones in one breath. Let''s have a rest first! We''re not in a hurry."


    Master Fang was about to refuse. Li Xin finally recovered in excitement and said, "master Fang, just do as younger martial brother ye said! Have a rest and open all their bare stones in one breath."


    Master Fang took a look at the 44 naked stones next to him, so he had to nod, "OK, Fang listens to the arrangement of the second young master and childe Ye."


    Li Xin thought that ye feiran liked to eat, and immediately ordered the boy to buy six oil splashed noodles.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, have a taste. The oily noodles are very good, but they are a little spicy." Li Xin said and couldn''t wait to eat.


    "Thank you, senior brother Li."


    Ye feiran looked at the red oil splashed noodles and couldn''t help but have a big appetite.


    If only she could stay in canglan country for a few days, she could taste a lot of delicious food.


    So, six people in the VIP room kept sweating, drinking water and exhaling, because it was really too hot.


    Seeing this, Li Xin kindly ordered the boy to bring iced fruit.


    After eating and drinking, master Fang immediately entered the working state and began to open the stone.


    When ye Han looked at master Fang, the whole person suddenly became nervous. This was her first gamble. Would luck be as unspeakable as Li Xin?


    Ye feiran patted Ye Han on the shoulder and suggested, "master Fang, why don''t you open the bare stone in area a first!"


    "Yes, yes, master Fang, you must let younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye see it. The probability of the naked stone in area a opening the spirit stone is much higher than that in area D, otherwise they will choose dozens of naked stones in area D in the future." Li Xin Li Ma said.


    Ye feiran, ye Han: "


    Master Fang:... Second young master, I can''t guarantee that the naked stone in area a can open the spirit stone!


    Master Fang is worthy of being a senior stone opening master. He hardly needs ye feiran''s advice. He cuts the excess white stone at once. He moves very skillfully and quickly.


    After a while, the first naked stone in area a opened the spirit stone.


    "God, light blue spirit stone!"


    "Sister Han, you''re so lucky! You even opened a light blue spirit stone. I haven''t heard of opening a blue spirit stone for a long time."


    "Younger martial sister ye, are you really the first gambler?"


    Hearing Ji Shuxuan''s words, ye Han still looked at the light cyan spirit stone in master Fang''s hand and couldn''t believe it.


    After the reaction, she took a look at ye feiran, which was very meaningful.


    Isn''t Ran''er gifted as a soul seeker?


    Thinking of this, ye Han was more excited. The soul seeker is likely to find the spirit pulse. At that time, it will not be the joy of a light blue spirit stone.


    Ye feiran blinked, smiled and said, "Congratulations, aunt. The first gambling stone opened a light blue spirit stone. Elder martial brother Billie''s luck is hundreds of times."


    Hearing this, Li Xin felt her nose awkwardly. "Younger martial brother ye, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know my luck is so bad, but from today on, my luck will be better."


    Ye feiran took a meaningful look at Li Xin and coughed, "senior brother Li, money is not spent like this. Be careful."


    Li Xin frowned slightly, went to ye feiran and asked, "younger martial brother ye, what do you mean? How do I think you have something to say."


    Ye feiran nodded honestly, "yes, think carefully."


    Li Xin reached out and scratched her head, confused.


    Master Fang continued to open the stone, and another naked stone in area a opened the sky blue spirit stone, which plunged the VIP area into silence.


    After Li Xin reacted, she grabbed Ye Han''s arm and said sincerely, "younger martial sister ye, will you help me choose the naked stone next time? The Lingshi belongs to me and the money belongs to you. I mean, I''ll give you as much money as the Lingshi can be auctioned. I want the Lingshi..."


    Li Xin was so excited that he began to talk incoherently. He saw such a lucky man for the first time.


    Light cyan and sky blue spirit stones, which are made by few people!


    Ye Han quietly opened Li Xin''s hand, stretched out his hand to take the spirit stone, and then stuffed the two spirit stones into Li Xin''s hand.


    "A gift for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the VIP room fell into silence again.


    People were surprised. They didn''t expect Ye han to be so generous. Two rare spirit stones were used as a gift to meet. It''s too valuable!


    Li Xin stared at the spirit stone in his hand and felt a burst of ecstasy. However, after reacting, he immediately stuffed the spirit stone back into Ye Han''s hand.


    "I don''t want it. It''s too valuable. What''s more, it''s the spirit stone you won for the first time. I can''t want it."


    Ye Han slightly raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "really not? There will be no shop after this village. Think again."


    Li Xin shook her head without thinking, "no, this is your first gambling stone. It''s of great significance, and I''ll be embarrassed if you send me two stones as a gift."


    Ye Han put away the two spirit stones, "OK, since you don''t want it, I can''t help strengthening you."


    Li Xin felt depressed when she saw Ye Han''s sharp movements. Younger martial sister ye, are you just being polite? Whining


    Ye feiran glanced at them and slightly hooked her lips. "Master Fang, continue to open the stone!"


    Next, master Fang opened all the remaining 20 bare stones of Ye Han in one breath.


    Among the 20 bare stones, 15 of them were selected by Ye Han himself, and five spirit stones were opened. For the first gambler, his luck is very good.


    As for the five that ye feiran helped to choose, all of them naturally opened spirit stones.


    Ten spirit stones, of different sizes, are all spirit stones below the green system, but it is a super impact on Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan.


    Three people looked at ten spirit stones and ye Han.


    "Sister Han, are you really gambling for the first time?" Shuimo Yan asked.


    "Yes, but it''s all Raner''s advice." Ye Han truthfully said, successfully shifting Ji Shuxuan''s three people''s attention to ye feiran.


    Facing the burning sight of the three people, ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. She coughed softly. "As the saying goes, if there is bad luck, there is lucky. Elder martial brother Li is the bad luck. I am the lucky one. I can''t explain it."


    Li Xin:... I was hit by 10000 points in my heart!


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan thought about it and felt it was reasonable, because Li Xin''s luck was really unspeakable, while ye feiran''s luck was just the opposite.


    "Younger martial brother ye, help me choose the naked stone next time!"


    "Yes, yes, younger martial brother ye, help me choose the bare stone next time."


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan went back and forth.


    Li Xin squeezed directly into the middle of them, looked directly at ye feiran and took a deep breath. "Younger martial brother ye, as long as you help me choose Lingshi, I''ll take all the money you want to gamble in Shige in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help thumbing up, "senior brother Li, you are domineering enough."


    "Of course, I don''t see who this young master is." Li Xin suddenly floated.

 Chapter 370

    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes. "So, elder martial brother Ji, they come to Shige to gamble all the stones. I come to Shige to gamble all the stones. I can only help you choose the bare stones?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. Younger martial brother ye, even if you don''t help me choose the bare stone, you can do it all. However, it''s best if you help me choose, and I''ll give you money." Li Xin quickly explained for fear that ye feiran''s misunderstanding would deepen.


    Ye feiran smiled brightly on her face and patted Li Xin on the shoulder. "Elder martial brother Li, don''t be nervous. I''m just kidding. Elder martial brother, you''re all talking. Younger martial brother, I''ll help naturally. However, I won''t be so lucky at that time. Don''t blame me."


    "Of course, you''re senior brother Li. I''m definitely not that kind of person." Li Xin patted her chest and promised that she wasn''t that kind of person.


    Aside, Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan looked at each other, very tacitly pulled Li Xin apart and successfully squeezed in front of Ye feiran.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you can''t favor one over the other!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother ye, you can''t be eccentric."


    "Of course, I always treat you equally." Ye Fei ran stood up and smiled.


    When they got the answer they wanted, Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan immediately smiled happily. One pinched his shoulder and the other poured tea and water, not to mention how flattering they were.


    Li Xin looked at Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. It turned out that this was the real face of the eldest martial brother and the third martial sister.


    "Hum!"


    Li Xin snorted coldly, then looked at master Fang, rubbed his hands and looked forward to saying, "master Fang, you continue to open younger martial brother Ye''s naked stone."


    "Yes!"


    Master Fang naturally heard their conversation and was full of expectations for the naked stone selected by Ye feiran.


    He became a master for so many years. For the first time, he opened twelve spirit stones at once. He thought there would be surprises later. He was really excited to think about it.


    Next, master Fang opened all the 22 bare stones selected by Ye feiran at one go. Only one was white stone, and this one was replaced from Li Xin.


    Looking at the white stone, ye feiran and ye Han took a meaningful look at Li Xin at the same time, which made Li Xin confused.


    However, he was soon surprised by one spirit stone after another. He grew up and could put an egg in his mouth.


    God, it''s not fair!


    He was unlucky for 25 years to open a spirit stone. Younger martial brother ye, the lucky one, opened 21 spirit stones in a row. Is the difference in luck a little too big? It''s unfair, whining


    "Younger martial brother ye, is your luck so bad that even the purple spirit stone is opened, and the volume is as big as an adult man''s fist."


    While sighing, Li Xin held the purple Lingshi in front of Ye feiran, blinked, and asked with great expectation, "younger martial brother ye, do you sell? The price is not a problem."


    Before ye feiran spoke, Shuimo Yan had given Li Xin a shudder.


    "Second elder martial brother, how rare the purple spirit stone is. How many people have you seen open the purple spirit stone since childhood? Younger martial brother Ye finally opened a purple spirit stone. Naturally, he kept it himself. Don''t think about it."


    Li Xin reached out and touched his head. Pitifully, he said, "I''m just asking. After all, younger martial brother Ye''s luck is so bad. Maybe he will open purple Lingshi next time, and even some very rare Lingshi."


    Shuimo Yan blinked and felt that Li Xin made sense. Then he looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, do you sell? The second senior brother will give you a very reasonable price."


    Finally, Shuimo Yan was worried about what ye feiran misunderstood and explained, "well, I don''t mean anything else. I just think younger martial brother Ye''s luck is really against the sky. You don''t worry about not being able to open a purple spirit stone in the future. Elder martial brother Li''s birthday wish for several consecutive years is to get a purple spirit stone, so..."


    Ji Shuxuan frowned slightly at his younger martial brother and sister, and said in a slightly unhappy tone, "OK, you two don''t lose face to the master. How can you force younger martial brother ye to sell Lingshi like this."


    As soon as Ji Shuxuan opened his mouth, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan dared not speak. They slightly lowered their heads and turned red, a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, ye feiran quickly said, "if elder martial brother Li wants to buy it, I''ll sell it. Anyway, I''m going to sell it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Shuxuan looked at ye feiran in disbelief.


    Generally, no one is willing to sell purple spirit stone, because it is too rare and very useful.


    "Ye... Younger martial brother ye, are you kidding?" Li Xin was shocked and stammered. "I was just talking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Oh -" Ye Fei ran nodded. "I''ll take it to the auction area later."


    Li Xin looked at ye feiran. She was not joking. She grabbed ye feiran''s arm and asked seriously, "younger martial brother ye, are you serious?"


    Ye feiran: "of course, it''s more real than pearls and gold."


    "In that case, I''ll buy it. How much do you say?" Li Xin patted her thigh and looked at the purple Lingshi, her eyes shining.


    "Second young master, why don''t you invite third master to appraise!" master Fang said in good time.


    "Yes, please come and evaluate. I''ll invite you in person."


    With that, Li Xin left the VIP room.


    Ye feiran looks at the colorful Lingshi in front of her. In addition to the purple Lingshi, one of the six colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and green is the best. All the rest are going to sell.


    After putting it away, ye feiran looks at Ye Han and asks, "aunt, do you sell it?"


    Ye Han thought of the 88.88 million top-grade Lingshi he had just bet and shook his head. "I don''t sell it. I keep it for standby. Anyway, I have a little money now."


    Ye feiran:... Aunt, are you sure you really have a little money?


    After seeing Li Xin, Li Hui and the four dandies, ye feiran deeply realized that she was a poor man at all.


    In addition, she wants to refine medicine. She doesn''t know how much it will cost to buy natural and earth treasures and medicinal materials, and she also wants to refine pills... Alas, she always feels that the money is not enough.


    No, she must find a way to earn more money. It''s best to have a lot of money and don''t worry about money at any time.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly wants to go to the auction house in canglan city.


    Shuimo Yan has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression. She guessed what she thought and couldn''t help saying, "younger martial brother ye, not everyone is Li Xin and Li Hui. The Li family is the richest man in canglan country. Let''s not compare with them.


    The 88.88 million top-grade Lingshi can be said to be all the assets of a small aristocratic family in canglan country. "


    Ye feiran smiled and said solemnly, "without money, there is no sense of security. I need a lot of money."


    Everyone:... Just open your eyes and lie!


    Soon, Li Xin took his third uncle Li wankai to the VIP room.


    "Third Master!" master Fang saluted respectfully.


    "Uncle Li!" Ji Shuxuan and ye feiran saluted one by one.


    Li wankai nodded with a smile, looked at ye feiran and ye Han, and asked, "these two are your new friends?"


    "Yes, this is younger martial brother ye, this is younger martial sister ye, and the purple spirit stone is younger martial brother Ye''s." Li Xin said, holding the purple spirit stone in her hands for fear that ye feiran would repent.


    Li wankai looked up and down at ye feiran and asked, "are you a spirit seeker?"

 Chapter 371

    "No," replied ye feiran without thinking.


    Because she really doesn''t know whether she is a soul seeker or not. Anyway, she really knows a lot about gambling stone. Maybe it''s because of her previous life experience!


    As the third room of the Li family, Li wankai has been addicted to making money since childhood. Therefore, he has been managing the Li family''s business. He has already refined a pair of golden eyes. Naturally, it can be seen that ye feiran is not lying.


    "There are very few soul seekers on the mainland. One indispensable condition for a soul seeker is that he can sense the spirit stone and spirit pulse."


    With that, Li wankai stopped talking and kept paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to feel anything about the spirit stone!


    At the same time, Li Xin guessed what medicine his third uncle sold in the gourd and quickly said, "third uncle, you should make a valuation quickly! Younger martial brother ye, they won''t stay in canglan country for a long time. Maybe martial uncle will take them away in the evening."


    Li wankai felt sorry to hear this. Even if childe Ye is not a soul seeker, he must have rich experience in gambling. He still wants to communicate.


    Alas, I can only wait for the next chance.


    When Li wankai sighed, Li Xin had shaken the purple Lingshi more than three times.


    At this time, Li wankai''s attention shifted to the purple spirit stone. When he saw the purple spirit stone with the size of an adult man''s fist and very good color, he couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    He has been in charge of the Li family gambling house for so many years. When he saw gamblers issuing purple Lingshi, he was really one of the few, not to mention such a large purple Lingshi.


    Li wankai held the purple spirit stone and looked more specially before preparing the valuation.


    When he was about to speak, he saw his nephew Li Xin winking at him.


    Because both Li wankai and Li Xin like gambling, the relationship between the two uncles and nephews has always been very good, so Li wankai can see Li Xin''s eyes at a glance.


    Xin''er looks like she treats each other as a true friend. In that case


    "Cough ~ the purple spirit stone with a big fist of an adult man is very rare. I estimate it to be about 200 million top-grade crystal stones."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the VIP room was stunned.


    200 million top-grade spar, the valuation is too high!


    Li Xin secretly gave his third uncle a thumbs up, twice the market price, which is worthy of being the third uncle who knows him best.


    Ye feiran was just stunned for a while and then reacted. She glanced at Li Xin. Her mood was a little complicated. Elder martial brother Li was really a good man and was so poor that she had only money left.


    The last time she finished the blue color of the size of a woman''s fist, the final bidding was only 20 million top-grade crystal stones. This purple spirit stone is the most precious and can''t be 200 million top-grade crystal stones. The highest valuation is 100 million top-grade crystal stones. The bidding may be about 130 million top-grade crystal stones, and it must be the limit.


    After all, Li wankai is Li Xin''s third uncle, and the valuation must be higher than the normal price.


    Ye feiran looked at Li Xin and said with a smile, "senior brother Li, if you are like this, I won''t sell it."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin suddenly turned red. She didn''t expect ye feiran to have such a golden eye. She saw the problem all at once.


    "Ha ha ~" Li Xin smiled awkwardly, "younger martial brother ye, I just..."


    Before he finished, ye feiran immediately interrupted him, "elder martial brother Li, I know you are so poor that you have only money left, and I know you are doing it for my good. Here I sincerely thank you, but I really don''t have to do this. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Li Xin thought that ye feiran thought he looked down on him, and quickly explained, "younger martial brother ye, I don''t look down on you, I just..."


    Ye feiran interrupts Li Xin again.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what do you think? I understand, but I''m here to gamble. You''re all inclusive of the cost, and now the valuation is so high. If you insist on this, I won''t sell it, and I won''t dare to gamble with you in Shige next time."


    Li Xin saw ye feiran''s attitude was so firm that she stretched out her hand and scratched her head. Then she said, "third uncle, do you have a normal valuation!"


    At this time, Li wankai appreciated ye feiran more and said with a smile, "OK, the normal price is 100 million top-grade spar."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran showed a satisfied smile.


    "Elder martial brother Li, do you want these spirit stones? I''ll sell them all." Ye Fei asked, fingering the 14 spirit stones on the table.


    Li wankai was surprised to see so many spirit stones at once. At the same time, he was also surprised that ye feiran sold them all at one go.


    Eh, is he really short of money?


    These spirit stones are very useful!


    Li Xin was also surprised. After a while, she stammered, "younger martial brother ye, did you really, really sell it all?"


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded seriously.


    "Buy, buy!"


    Almost as soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, Li Xin immediately replied.


    God knows, he not only likes gambling stone, but also likes spirit stone. Spirit stone is very important to him.


    Therefore, Li wankai appraised again, and the last 15 spirit stones were sold with 300 million top-grade crystal stones.


    Ye feiran looked at the drill card and felt a burst of joy. It can be said that she has made a lot of money today. She won''t have to worry about money for some time in the future.


    Before leaving Shige, ye feiran made a request, hoping that today''s affairs would not be exposed.


    Li Xin and Li wankai promised very readily and told master Fang not to say it. Master Fang is also a human spirit and understands the power. In addition, he is Li wankai''s person. Naturally, he also promised to keep his mouth shut and said that nothing had happened when he walked out of the VIP room.


    Although she has only known Li Xin for a short time, ye feiran believes in his character very much.


    When the party left the Li family gambling house, Li Xin took a look at the sky and suggested with a smile, "it''s almost time for dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner. After dinner, we''ll go back to find the master and uncle."


    Naturally, everyone agrees.


    However, ye feiran also lamented that time passed so fast that she didn''t seem to travel to canglan City, let alone canglan country.


    The most famous restaurant in canglan city is not only Baiwei restaurant, but also Li family restaurant.


    The two restaurants are so popular that they need to make an appointment. The biggest difference is that Baiwei restaurant can eat as long as it makes an appointment, but Li''s restaurant also has status and identity, which can be said to be a disguised upper class communication circle.


    Li''s Restaurant saw Li Xin from a distance and immediately greeted him respectfully.


    "Second young master, here you are!"


    Li Xin nodded, "shopkeeper Wan, we can go to Yaxiang by ourselves. You can place an order quickly. All the signature dishes should be served quickly."


    "Yes!"


    Shopkeeper Wan responded respectfully and prepared for the follow-up.


    When Li Xin and his party came to Yaxiang, the maid had made tea and sent the pre dinner dishes.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this elegant chamber is good!" ye feiran couldn''t help but sigh.


    The elegant chamber where they are located is the highest level, which is hollowed out all around. It is simply an air restaurant. Looking around, you can see a lot of scenery of canglan city.


    "Yeah! I think it''s very good, too."


    Because she has just bought 15 spirit stones from ye feiran, Li Xin is very attentive to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran has just had a cup of tea, and the signature dishes have been delivered one after another. The service speed is very fast.


    After the waiter left, Li Xin poured the wine for you personally.


    Ye feiran looked at Li Xin and said with a smile, "Alas, what a pity! If I can stay here for a few more days, I can see elder martial brother Li''s dog legs for a few more days."

 Chapter 372

    Li Xin was pouring wine attentively. When she heard ye feiran''s words, she replied, "then stay a few more days."


    "Stay a few more days. Where are you going to take us?" ye feiran continued, and the arc of the corner of her mouth became bigger.


    "Go to the stone pavilion, of course..."


    Li Xin raised her eyes and saw ye feiran''s smile. She suddenly realized that she was setting her own words, but she also answered truthfully.


    "Cough, cough ~ of course, I go to the stone pavilion to gamble. Don''t younger martial brother ye like it?"


    "Yes!" replied ye feiran.


    Hearing ye feiran''s sincere answer, Li Xin couldn''t guess what medicine ye feiran sold in the gourd for a moment. He looked at Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan.


    The two men shook their heads gently, but they couldn''t guess what medicine Ye Fei ran was selling in the gourd.


    Not to mention the three of them, ye Han can''t guess what ye feiran thinks.


    Li Xin took a sip of the wine and thought about the one-day trip to canglan country. It was clear from the bottom of her eyes, "younger martial brother ye, if you don''t want to go to gambling, where else do you want to go? Or we can take you to other places."


    "For example, what''s a good place to introduce?" asked ye feiran.


    "Dan Pavilion, medicine Pavilion, ghost city..." Li Xin immediately listed a lot of good places.


    "Ghost city!" ye feiran chewed a chicken leg, "is there an auction in ghost city recently?"


    "Auction!"


    Li Xin patted her thigh and said excitedly, "I forgot if you didn''t say the auction. The ghost city will hold a grand auction in the future."


    "Yes, there are many treasures in the auction of ghost city every time. Younger martial brother ye and elder sister Han, you can suggest martial uncle stay a few more days." Shuimo Yan then said.


    Ji Shuxuan has been paying attention to the changes in ye feiran''s expression. He happens to catch one of them. He suddenly knows that younger martial brother ye may be understanding the economic situation of canglan country.


    "Younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, you might as well tell martial uncle when you go back. I think martial uncle he should be interested. I learned from the grapevine that there is a piano at the ghost city auction. It is estimated that many musicians will participate in the auction."


    "Qin?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned. Neither she nor her aunt had their own piano. Instead, she could take this opportunity to shoot it back.


    "OK, I''ll go back later and ask the master to stay a few more days."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, Shuimo Yan''s confused voice sounded.


    "Eh, the master is looking for me."


    Shuimo Yan took out the jade card of communication. Because they were acquaintances, he didn''t avoid it at all. He directly input the spiritual power, and the voice of Bai Minghe slowly sounded.


    "Yan''er, tell the two younger martial brothers and sisters that their master let them enjoy another day and participate in the auction of the ghost market together the next day."


    The five people looked at each other and laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha... Is this a sleepy pillow? What do you say?"


    "This is a good thing. Younger martial brother ye and elder sister Han, where are you going?"


    "Yes, yes, we won''t sleep these two days. Let''s go shopping!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han are also very happy. They immediately discuss the itinerary for tonight and tomorrow while eating.


    Unfortunately, their wishful thinking soon failed.


    Just as the five people stepped out of the door of Li''s restaurant, Qin Qiu''s figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    "Master!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    Qin Qiu nodded slightly, "Han girl and ran... Boy, I''ll take it away. Help yourself."


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other. They all flash a helpless color at the bottom of their eyes and obediently walk to Qin Qiu.


    Li Xin didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only watch them leave.


    "Alas, we can only take younger martial brothers and sisters around next time. Now let''s think about what gift to give to younger martial brothers and sisters!" Shuimo Yan said first.


    "Yes, yes, we should think about what gift to give to younger martial brothers and sisters. I think younger martial brother ye sold me so many spirit stones at one go because I am a senior brother." Li Xin was serious.


    Ji Shuxuan: "


    Shuimo Yan: "


    Younger martial brother (brother), you think too much. Younger martial brother ye must be because you are so poor that you have only money left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Qiu takes ye feiran and ye han to Chuang Tzu on the hillside.


    When she walked into Chuang Tzu, ye feiran saw the white crane tasting wine and appreciating the moon. A touch of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han saluted respectfully.


    Bai Minghe nodded slightly, then stretched out his finger to the West and said, "there is a library in the West. You can read the books on the first floor at will."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and ye Han understand why the master brought them back.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han went to the front of the library. The door opened automatically with a squeak. After entering, the door closed automatically again.


    Ye feiran looked at the rows of bookshelves, touched her chin and said, "aunt, do you think there is any treasure in the martial uncle''s library? Otherwise, the master couldn''t bring us back in person."


    Ye Han slightly clenched his lips. "Master, there must be his reason for us to come to the library. Let''s hurry up! There may be some surprises."


    Ye feiran could not deny nodding, "aunt, your right, my left."


    Ye feiran grabbed the first book and began to read it. Anyway, she has the ability to never forget. She should be able to read a lot of books in a day and two nights.


    Ye Han chose books about musicians and divine musicians.


    The next time, there was nothing but the sound of turning the book.


    Bai Minghe glanced at the location of the library and asked with a smile, "what can they learn in such a short time?"


    Qin Qiu picked her eyebrows and took a sip of the wine. "No matter what you learn, you should naturally let them see the elder martial brother''s library when you have a chance."


    Others don''t know, but he knows that elder martial brother has always had the habit of collecting books, and his collection of books is unusual.


    "Ha ha ~" Bai Minghe chuckled, "in that case, younger martial brother, why did you let them go out today?"


    "I promised them a one-day trip to canglan country. Naturally, I can''t break my promise, or I''ll lose my dignity as a teacher." Qin Qiu said.


    "Hehe ~ so you''re still dignified!"


    The two brothers chatted one after another, and didn''t go back to rest until late at night.


    The next evening, Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan came to Zhuangzi together.


    Li Xin walked around and didn''t see ye feiran and ye Han. She asked suspiciously, "master, younger martial brother ye, younger martial sister ye?"


    Bai Minghe glanced at Li Xin and said, "they are in the library. Don''t disturb them. It is estimated that they will come out tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, it''s in the library!"


    No wonder martial uncle took them back last night. It''s so pathetic~


    "Master, let''s prepare dinner." Shuimo Yan said.


    "Go!" Bai Minghe waved his hand.


    Time passed slowly. Another night later, when the sky was white, ye feiran put the book back in place and stretched a big stretch.


    One day and two nights, I finally finished reading the books on the first floor of the library Pavilion. Unfortunately, I don''t have time and opportunity to read the second and third floors. I must find a chance to read them next time. After all, the books collected by martial uncle are really useful!


    Ye feiran has an impulse to study hard, but she still suppresses it. Today is a ghost market auction, a good day to combine insight with making money.


    "Aunt, have you finished reading it? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 373

    Hearing the speech, ye Han raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran blankly. After a while, he replied, "I haven''t finished reading it. I''m a little short. Did the master call us?"


    When ye feiran saw the three books on the desk, she raised her eyebrows. It seems that her aunt''s reading speed is also good, almost three.


    "Martial uncle and master haven''t called us yet. Now the sky is white. Keep looking. We won''t leave until you finish reading it."


    "OK, let me see faster." Ye Han nodded, thinking to remember the following content first.


    Ye feiran went to sit down opposite Ye Han, smiled and comforted, "aunt, don''t worry, otherwise you can''t remember anything."


    "OK!" Ye Han reached out to touch his neck and smiled awkwardly.


    Ye feiran reaches out to pick up the two books Ye Han has read and continues to look.


    When ye Han finished reading his books, ye feiran almost finished reading two books.


    Ye Han raised his eyes to see ye feiran turning the page constantly and opened his eyes in surprise. Is this... Really reading?


    Ye Han expressed deep doubt in her heart, but she didn''t disturb ye feiran, because ye feiran looked very serious and didn''t seem to be playing at all.


    Ye feiran closed the book, looked up at Ye Han and said directly, "aunt, give me a little time. You can move your muscles and bones first."


    With that, ye feiran picked up the book in front of Ye Han and began to look, still turning the pages.


    Ye Han stared at ye feiran for a moment, suppressed his doubts, stood up and walked aside to exercise his muscles and bones. He was really a little tired after sitting for so long.


    After a while, ye feiran closed the book and said with a smile, "please put the book back."


    Ye Han held three books and couldn''t help asking, "Ran''er, have you finished reading these three books?"


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and slightly hooked her lips. "After reading it, I didn''t tell my aunt. Do I have the ability to never forget?"


    "No." Ye Han shook his head and felt happy for ye feiran the next moment. "It''s a good thing to never forget. How many books have you read?"


    Ye feiran blinked and hesitated. Would it hurt her aunt if she said it?


    Ye Han noticed ye feiran''s hesitation and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, will it hurt you if I never forget?" asked ye feiran.


    "No, it''s a good thing. Why do you think so?" Ye Han was more confused.


    "Cough ~" ye feiran coughed softly and said, "aunt, I read all the books on the first floor."


    "It''s a good thing to prove... What? You read all the books on the first floor!"


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran with wide eyes, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Ye feiran nodded softly.


    "No, you read it again. You can... Martial uncle, the books here are very useful. You should study them carefully. You do this..."


    Ye Han suddenly became incoherent. On the one hand, she thought it was good for ye feiran to read all the books. On the other hand, she thought it was useless not to study after reading them.


    Ye feiran put her hand on Ye Han''s shoulder and said with a smile, "aunt, I''ll keep them all in my mind and have time to study them well. There''s no contradiction!"


    Hearing this, ye Han stretched out his hand and patted his head. He said awkwardly, "look, I must be stupid reading. My brain can''t turn around at once."


    "Yes, I don''t think my aunt can turn her head. We hurried out to blow the cold wind and became very sober."


    Ye Han: "


    The two men walked out of the library for a while, and the figure of Shuimo Yan appeared in their sight.


    "Younger martial brother ye and sister Han, you finally came out!"


    "Elder martial sister Shui, why are you here? And it''s so early." ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Hehe ~ we arrived last night. Let''s go to the auction today! You can only go to the VIP room with your master and uncle, or you can only go in the lobby.


    By the way, I''ve heated hot water for you. Hurry to take a bath! The second senior brother also cooked a rich breakfast. You can almost eat after taking a bath. "


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other, a touch of surprise appears at the bottom of their eyes, and a warm current flows through their hearts.


    "Thank you, elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Along the way, ye feiran couldn''t help asking curiously, "elder martial sister Shui, can the second elder martial brother really cook?"


    Shuimo Yan understood what ye feiran was thinking and said with a smile, "the three of us can''t cook before we worship the master, but after we worship the master, because Chuang Tzu doesn''t have a servant girl. We don''t want to starve to death, so we have to do it ourselves and serve the master''s daily food, so..."


    "I see." ye feiran nodded, "but elder martial brothers Ji and Li know how to cook. It will be much easier to find a lady in the future."


    "Ha ha ~ I think so, too."


    After bathing, ye feiran suddenly felt that the whole person became refreshed.


    "Alas ~ sure enough, it''s only comfortable to take a bath once a day."


    When the two came to the flower hall, everyone was already seated, and the table was full of rich breakfast.


    Ye feiran and ye Han saluted and sat down to eat.


    After breakfast, the party went down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there were two carriages waiting.


    Ye feiran and ye Han follow Qin Qiu to one of the carriages.


    After the carriage turned, Qin Qiucai asked, "how much did you see?"


    "Three books!" Ye Han replied first, inexplicably ashamed.


    "Three books are very good. I thought you only read one." Qin Qiu looked pleased.


    Ye Han sighed in her heart and comforted herself silently. The master said that the three books were very good and could not be compared with Raner''s change ~ state, otherwise she could not live.


    "What about you?" Qin Qiu asks ye feiran.


    "It''s over," replied ye feiran.


    Qin Qiu sipped his tea and asked in surprise, "what did you say, finished reading?"


    "Well, I''ve read all the books on the first floor of the library and have written them down in my mind, but I haven''t thought about them carefully."


    Qin Qiu: "!"


    "Do you have the ability to never forget?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    "Good, good!" Qin Qiu said happily, "next time I''ll bring you to elder martial brother Zhuangzi and read the books on the second and third floors."


    "Yes, disciple, that''s what I want." ye feiran smiled.


    "By the way, Ran''er, I have time to write books for han''er. Elder martial brother''s collection of books is very good." Qin Qiu explained.


    "Yes!"


    Needless to say, the master will write books suitable for her aunt.


    "Also, if your martial uncle asked, you said you only read one. Don''t tell him the truth, or he will be stuffed again." Qin Qiu continued with a smile on his face.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other. They just feel that some things are like children, whether it''s master or uncle. Maybe this is the legendary returning child!


    Ye feiran lifted the curtain of the car, looked at the situation outside for a while, and asked, "Sir, shall we go back to Yancheng after the auction?"


    "Why? Don''t you want to go back so fast?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Qin Qiu. "It''s as if the disciple doesn''t want to go back so soon. Master, you''ll agree."


    "Hehe ~ as a teacher, of course I won''t agree."


    Ye feiran:... Why do you ask so many questions? It''s deliberately unpleasant.

 Chapter 374

    The headquarters of ghost city is in canglan City, so a huge auction will be held every year, which can be said to attract all the dignitaries and dignitaries around.


    However, not everyone can participate in the ghost city auction. Only after receiving the invitation letter from the ghost city auction can they participate.


    Ye feiran learned about this later when she saw the martial uncle show the invitation letter. Sure enough, the regulations are different in different places. For example, there is no invitation letter in Nanyue state, and Yancheng must.


    No wonder senior brothers and sisters came to Chuang Tzu one night in advance, otherwise they wouldn''t have the chance to participate in the auction.


    Wait, elder martial sister Shui seems to say that "you can go to the VIP room only after your master and uncle, or you can only go in the lobby", so do they join the family?


    Does this mean that elder martial brother and elder martial sister''s family... Of course, elder martial brother Li''s family, as the richest man in canglan country, need not look. They are all VIP rooms.


    Ye feiran doesn''t look down on their family, and laments the nobles in canglan city. She must see some nobles later.


    The party walked into VIP room 9. The beautiful waitresses immediately made tea and served all kinds of snacks and fruits.


    Ye feiran looked outside and saw that the lights in each VIP room were on. She asked curiously, "are the VIP rooms here sorted according to the degree of dignity?"


    "No, you need to book the VIP room in advance, and finally see the arrangement of the ghost city. For example, a distinguished guest suddenly appears, so..." Li Xin answered ye feiran''s question in detail.


    At the same time, he thought of Ye feiran''s mind and said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, when they start bidding, I''ll tell you which family they are."


    "Thank you, senior brother, but why are you so sure?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t have to worry. In addition to gambling, the second martial brother runs the most place is the auction, so he knows more about other people''s voices." Shuimo Yan said teasingly.


    Li Xin stared at Shuimo Yan and silently drank tea and snacks.


    Ye feiran''s eyes swept from the auction lobby on the first floor and saw a dark area below. There were a large number of people, but she didn''t feel crowded because of the large area.


    The next moment, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She saw three "Acquaintances".


    The three "Acquaintances" are Huang Qianqian, Huang Wenfan and Chu Hanxin.


    Didn''t they say they were from a first-class national family? How can I sit in the lobby? I don''t even have the qualification to sit on the second floor.


    "Cough ~ elder martial brother Li, are the Huang family and Chu family great aristocratic families?" ye feiran asked with a light cough.


    "Huang family? Chu family?" Li Xin frowned slightly and thought about it for a while. "They are the last of the middle-class family! However, the Chu family has a good momentum these years and may be promoted again. What? Younger martial brother ye, do you know their family?"


    "It''s a little contradictory with them," said Ye feiran.


    Li Xin slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "if you need help, just open your mouth. I''ll send someone to warn you."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s really rich!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Li, but I can solve such small things myself."


    When the Huang family and Chu family find her, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin become ordinary people. At that time, they beg her.


    After reading the manual of the auction, Qin Qiu looked up at ye feiran and asked endlessly, "don''t you go?"


    In addition to ye feiran and ye Han, others looked at Qin Qiu in a fog.


    Ye Fei ran blinked, "can you?"


    "Of course, this is canglan city. There are many rich people. Do it yourself! There is a secret passage in our VIP Room No. 9." Qin Qiu stretched out his finger and pointed to a position.


    Ye feiran suddenly brightened up, and her voice was a little excited. "I''ll go right away!"


    Bai Minghe and others watched ye feiran disappear and asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the boy doing?"


    "Make money!" Qin Qiu smiled mysteriously, "you''ll know later. Don''t get excited."


    "Oh -" Bai Minghe lengthened his tail, "interesting, I''ll wait."


    Ji Shuxuan looked at each other, and at the same time, he looked at Ye Han with gossip on his face.


    "Sister Han, what is younger martial brother Ye going to do?"


    Ye Han smiled, "you''ll know later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye feiran went into the secret passage and immediately put on a black cloak. The whole person only showed a pair of beautiful bright eyes.


    Out of the secret passage, ye feiran shows the ghost order. The front desk lady immediately respectfully takes her to the VIP reception room and orders someone to inform the steward.


    Ye feiran just sat down and the steward came in a hurry.


    "I''m Su Yuanming, one of the big managers here. Can I help you?"


    "Su Yuanming?" Ye Fei tapped the table with her slender white jade finger and looked at Su Yuanming, especially his face. "Are you su Yuanliang''s brother?"


    Su Yuanming was slightly stunned, but soon responded, "exactly. Have you seen my brother?"


    "Not long ago."


    With that, ye feiran''s divine knowledge moved, and a white jade bottle floated to Su Yuanming''s eyes.


    "I''ll send and shoot a bottle of semen washing and pulpectomy medicine. Arrange it as soon as possible! I''m in VIP room 9."


    At this time, Su Yuanming also reacted, and a burst of great joy came.


    "Su has seen Mr. ran. I don''t know if Mr. Ran is coming. It''s far from welcome."


    "Well, I don''t have to say anything about the scene. I''m just passing by and doing things according to my rules."


    "Yes, Mr. Su will arrange it immediately. Please rest assured, Mr. ran."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Su Yuanming was not unhappy at all, because the ghost order issued by the owner of the ghost city was enough to prove the status of the dye childe.


    Su Yuanming wants to send ye feiran back to VIP room 9 in person, but ye feiran refuses and says two words.


    "Keep a low profile!"


    When ye feiran returned to VIP room 9, the top management of ghost city knew that childe ran appeared and sent a bottle of semen washing and marrow cutting medicine. However, hearing Su Yuanming''s words, everyone held back their impulse to find childe ran.


    In addition to witnessing the elegant demeanor of Childe ran, they want to find out what medicine childe ran will refine and see if it is useful to them, especially the medicine that can make people advanced. Since it can promote the Qi refining period and the foundation building period, it can certainly promote the spirit silence period, the Yuan infant period and so on!


    Unfortunately, they can only hear the news of master ran, but can''t see it with their own eyes. For a moment, everyone looked at Su Yuanming with envy.


    Su Yuanming is also very excited and proud. Fortunately, he has a fast foot journey, otherwise it may not be him who receives childe ran.


    Meanwhile, VIP box 9.


    As soon as ye feiran went in, Li Xin immediately welcomed her and asked, "younger martial brother ye, where have you been?"


    Ye feiran smiled, "Guess!"


    "I can''t guess. Tell us quickly! You don''t know that we feel uncomfortable." Li Xin took ye feiran''s arm and looked forward to it.


    Ye feiran looked down at Li Xin''s claw and said, "let go!"


    Li Xin was slightly stunned, and grabbed ye feiran''s arm harder. "Don''t let go, I won''t let go if you don''t tell me."


    Ye feiran:... How dare you cheat on such a big man!


    "Let go!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    When ye feiran was ready to get rid of Li Xin, Li Xin suddenly pinched ye feiran''s arm and muttered, "it''s strange, younger martial brother ye, your arm is so small and soft, like a woman''s arm."

 Chapter 375

    Ye feiran: "


    Of course small, of course soft, Miss Ben is a real woman!


    "Pa!"


    Ye feiran impolitely opens Li Xin''s claw and gnashes her teeth. "You say my arm is like a woman''s arm. Is it itchy?"


    When Li Xin saw ye feiran''s terrible look, she was frightened and retreated several steps. Her tone was urgent and said, "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hee hee... Younger martial brother ye, I''m just kidding. Who told you not to tell me."


    Ye feiran glances at Li Xin, then walks back to her seat and sits down.


    Seeing this, Li Xin reached out and patted her chest, and gently breathed a breath. Younger martial brother Ye was very angry. He would never say that her arm was like a woman''s arm again, although it was true.


    On second thought, a meaningful smile appeared on Li Xin''s face. It turned out that younger martial brother Ye was so concerned about this problem. It seems that he was not the first to say that her arm was like a woman''s arm.


    Ye feiran takes a sip of tea and looks at Ye Han. They walk to Bai Minghe.


    "Martial uncle, this is a gift for you from my aunt and I."


    A bottle of medicine for prolonging life, a bottle of medicine for healing, a bottle of medicine for beautifying, and a royal blood fruit.


    Bai Minghe''s eyes are very poisonous. Seeing the sign of the white jade bottle, he immediately guesses ye feiran''s identity.


    "I can''t even dream that you are the famous dye childe in the world recently."


    "You flatter me, martial uncle!" ye feiran arched her hand.


    This sentence is equivalent to admitting your identity in disguise.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan immediately surrounded ye feiran.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you really the son of Ran?"


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t you brag?"


    "Younger martial brother ye, can you sell me medicine? Money is not a problem."


    Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan thought the world was too mysterious. They never dreamed that the famous childe ran was their martial uncle''s own disciple, that is, their junior brother.


    Childe Ran is their younger martial brother. You can boast about it all your life.


    "Go away, it''s not polite at all." Bai Minghe looked at the three disciples unhappily.


    A few days ago, I saw two of my younger martial brother''s own disciples. After listening to my younger martial brother talk about their talents, he had been worried for several days. Now he told him that one of his disciples was childe ran. He was so worried.


    God, why not his own disciple?


    Bai Minghe looked at his three disciples and his two younger martial brothers'' disciples. They almost had myocardial infarction. The difference is too big!


    Qin Qiu could see Bai Minghe''s frustration and said, "senior brother, I also want to have a richest disciple."


    Bai Minghe glared at Qin Qiu. Money is great!


    At the same time, Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan were worried again. Under the dignity of the master, they could only go back to their seats and sit down.


    Bai Minghe stroked Bai Huahua''s beard and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to give me a gift first. Martial uncle, it''s a little embarrassing!"


    "What''s embarrassing? It''s all our own people," said Ye feiran.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Bai Minghe laughed happily and said, "well said, it''s all his own, so martial uncle won''t be embarrassed."


    With that, Bai Minghe quickly put away the gift for fear that others would rob him.


    Ye feiran, ye Han: "


    Then, the white crane gives ye feiran and ye Han a sandalwood box respectively.


    "Open it."


    Ye feiran and ye Han open the sandalwood box at the same time, and two jade Xiao, one green and one white, appear in the public''s sight.


    Qin Qiu was very satisfied when he saw two jade flutes. "You don''t thank me quickly. This is one of the ten famous flutes, Han Yuxiao and Tianfeng Xiao."


    Ye feiran and ye Han were surprised and thanked quickly.


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Li Xin looked at the two jade flutes, flattened his mouth and said, "Sir, we begged for so long that you didn''t give them, and then gave them to younger martial brothers and sisters so readily. You''re eccentric."


    Of course, Li Xin is not really dissatisfied, just talking.


    "Hehe ~ these two jade flutes will only be wasted when they fall into your hands. Only suitable people can play their role." Bai Minghe truthfully said, not caring that his disciples were severely hit by 10000 points in his heart.


    Ji Shuxuan kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, and his heart couldn''t stop.


    "Master, you don''t give face to our third martial brother and sister! Don''t you directly say that we can''t compare with younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister Ye!" Li Xin said with a depressed face.


    "I am. I''m not wrong to be a teacher."


    Li Xin three people: "


    The master can''t take it anymore. Take it away quickly!


    Next, ye feiran and ye Han give Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan a gift.


    Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin are a royal blood fruit and a bottle of healing medicine.


    When it was Shuimo Yan''s turn, ye feiran asked smilingly, "elder martial sister Shui, do you want healing potion or beauty potion?"


    When Shuimo Yan heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and even stammered in his voice, "you... Do you mean the beauty medicine?"


    "Yes!"


    "I want..." Shuimo Yan was about to say his answer, and ye feiran''s voice sounded again.


    "The healing potion I refined is useful as long as there is one breath."


    Shuimo Yan looked at the beauty retention potion in front of him and said decisively, "I want a healing potion. As for the beauty retention potion, younger martial brother ye, how much do you say, I''ll buy it. If I don''t have enough money, I''ll collect it. If you collect enough money, you can sell it to me, OK?"


    Ye feiran put away the beauty retention potion and smiled. "Of course, I''ll let the ghost city auction the beauty retention potion every other period of time. When the price is auctioned, the elder martial sister will know how much money to give."


    "Ah?"


    Shuimo Yan suddenly showed a bitter gourd face. How much does it cost? I''m afraid the price is sky high!


    "Younger martial brother ye, is there no friendship price?"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. "The friendship price can be considered, but looking at my economic situation at that time, elder martial sister Shui had better pray that I am not short of money at that time."


    "It''s a deal. When I want to buy it, I''ll take you to the stone pavilion first. Hey, hey ~ thank you, younger martial brother ye and sister Han!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Elder martial sister, don''t be so serious!


    Then, Ji Shuxuan also gave ye feiran and ye Han a gift respectively.


    Ji Shuxuan gave each of them a sword and a dagger, which are sacred artifacts. This is because ye feiran and ye Han bought long swords and daggers in the spirit Pavilion.


    "Thank you, senior brother Ji!"


    Shuimo Yan gave them a bead to avoid water and two sets of silkworm clothes.


    When ye feiran saw two sets of heaven silkworm clothes, she raised her eyes and asked, "elder martial sister Shui, do you raise silkworms in your family?"


    "Yes, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer. Water and fire are not allowed. As for invulnerability, it depends on what gun and what knife."


    Shuimo Yan didn''t say much, but ye feiran and ye Han also knew that there were not many silkworms.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Shui!"


    When it was Li Xin''s turn, Li Xin looked a little embarrassed.


    "Well, younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye, i... hope you don''t dislike my gift."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Xin directly handed them a drill card each.


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, and both of them couldn''t help smiling. Elder martial brother Li, it''s too direct!


    "Cough ~ not a lot. It''s just 500 million top-grade spar."


    500 million top grade spar!!!


    God, I''m so poor that I have only money left. I''m so proud!

 Chapter 376

    After ye feiran and ye Han put away their meeting gifts, they thanked again.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, elder martial brother Li and elder martial sister Shui, we all like your meeting gift. Thank you!"


    "Where, your healing potion can save lives, and the emperor''s blood fruit can directly break through. Our meeting gift is a little out of hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people you look at me, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    When they stopped, Bai Minghe suddenly asked, "Han girl and ran boy, why do you have so many emperor blood fruits?"


    "Er... I got a whole tree in the ninth class country before," said Ye feiran.


    Anyway, it is well-known that the emperor''s blood fruit was transplanted at the beginning. As for how many there are, it is estimated that no one knows!


    Li Xin again stretched out her claw and grabbed ye feiran''s arm, "younger martial brother ye, you''re lucky!"


    "That is!"


    Li Xin: "


    Younger martial brother ye, can''t you be modest?


    Ye feiran pulls back her hand with a look of disgust. Suddenly she thinks of something and says seriously, "elder martial uncle, two elder martial brothers and elder martial sister, I hope you can keep it a secret. Just know it yourself. I want to keep a low profile ~"


    Without ye feiran''s saying, Bai Minghe also understood the matter and told his disciples seriously.


    "When you get out of this door later, you think nothing has happened, otherwise... You will bear the consequences!"


    Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan stood up and said, "master, we understand."


    After the three sat down, they were afraid. The master meant that they couldn''t even tell their parents.


    As everyone has entered the auction house, the auction has officially opened.


    An enchanting beauty in red who looked like a double decade fell down from the air. Her enchanting face raised a charming smile and instantly smiled into the hearts of many men.


    "I''m the auctioneer of ghost city auction house - enchanting."


    Enchanting, as expected, people are like their names!


    "Most of the treasures in this auction must have been known by your distinguished guests. In addition to the treasures shown in the auction manual, a new finale baby has just been added. Because this baby has just been added temporarily, enchanting will inform your distinguished guests before the auction."


    With the enchanting voice falling, most of the eyes of the auction house could not help but show a touch of curiosity.


    How many treasures will be auctioned at each auction? The auction house will inform the distinguished guests participating in the auction in advance to avoid causing dissatisfaction of the guests.


    Enchanting and beautiful eyes swept around and saw the curious color of everyone, and a satisfied color flashed across the bottom of their eyes.


    Thinking of the presence of that distinguished guest, enchanting couldn''t help adding that she wanted to leave a good impression on that distinguished guest.


    "This is the final piece, enchanting. I believe everyone here wants to take it..."


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, everyone''s curiosity became stronger.


    Enchanting, counting the time, meimou glanced around again before she was ready to announce.


    "The finale of this time is... A bottle of medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow, which was made by childe ran."


    As soon as this remark came out, the auction house was boiling.


    The medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow of Childe ran just came out from the ghost city branch of Guyan country some time ago. Unexpectedly, it has become the final treasure of the auction today.


    Take a picture, be sure to take a picture!


    This is the voice of most people present. A bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine can make the family a genius. No one is too many!


    "Enchanting girl, is this bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine from the ghost city branch of Guyan city?" one of them asked boldly.


    After all, many families have sent people to Guyan country to wait for the auction of tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine.


    "No!"


    With the enchanting voice falling, the scene fell into a boiling again, and many people''s eyes became hot. These are two bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine. Take one of them!


    On the high platform, enchanting dutifully introduced the role of tendon washing and pulping medicine.


    In VIP box 9, Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan look at ye feiran at the same time, and their eyes are also very hot.


    "Younger martial brother ye, is there a kind of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine that can be taken at any age?"


    Ye feiran glanced at them funny. "Have you heard of it?"


    "No."


    "Do you still ask?" ye feiran rolled her eyes directly.


    "Younger martial brother ye, we don''t give up! Yingying baby... Why am I 25 years old this year? If I were 19 years old, I could buy a bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine with younger martial brother ye, and my talent would become better, Yingying baby..." Li Xin falsely cried, but she was really crying in her heart.


    Untimely!


    Ye feiran looked at Li Xin with a black line. "Elder martial brother Li, there''s nothing you can do to dry your tears, unless time goes back."


    "Can time really go back?" Li Xin suddenly became interested again.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran no longer quarrels with Li Xin. She carefully reads the auction manual in her hand. There are more and more surprises, but it''s a pity... She doesn''t have enough money to buy those Tiancai and Dibao.


    Almost turning to the back, when they saw the baby above, ye feiran and ye Han exclaimed, "heavenly organ!"


    "Yes, our goal this time is the heavenly organ. The heavenly organ and the heavenly flute are one set, and having them is very useful for your practice." Qin Qiu said solemnly.


    "Master, is the competition fierce?" Ye Han asked immediately, feeling nervous.


    She just got the Tianfeng flute. Naturally, she also hopes to get the Tianfeng organ.


    "Intense, very intense. I believe many Shenle masters were present."


    "Can the 500 million top-grade spar be photographed?" Ye Han asked.


    "No!"


    "What about a billion?"


    "Almost!"


    Hearing this, ye Han felt a little relieved and looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran nodded and poured out all her property to help her aunt shoot the heavenly organ.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll shoot the heavenly organ. This is a teacher worship gift for you. As for Raner''s, you don''t have to say anything when you meet the right one." Qin Qiu made a decision.


    Bai Minghe glanced at Qin Qiu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your master has no money. He has lived for so long, and there are only a billion top-grade crystals."


    Qin Qiu glanced at the white crane and said nothing.


    Meanwhile, VIP Room 3.


    "Great uncle and grandfather, do we have a good chance to shoot the heavenly organ?" yeshman couldn''t help asking.


    The man opposite yeshman has silver white hair and no change in his face.


    After a while, he said, "half!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Shiman immediately frowned, "why?"


    It was said that there was an 80% chance before. Why is it 30% less now?


    "Because Bai Minghe and Qin Qiu are coming."


    Hearing this, yeshman suddenly remembered the two strangers he saw a few days ago.


    Ye Shiqing naturally thought of it and blurted out, "isn''t it that elder Qin Qiu plans to take a picture of his disciple?"


    Ye Yuheng was slightly stunned and looked at Ye Shiqing, "do you mean Qin Qiu accepted his apprentice?"

 Chapter 377

    Ye Shiqing glances at Ye Shiman and tells Ye Yuheng everything about the past few days, except that she thinks one of them has eyes like Ye Yuheng.


    Ye Shiman clenched the tea cup in his hand and said in an uncertain tone, "it''s not necessarily the apprentice of elder Qin Qiu?"


    In fact, ye Shiman is very nervous at the moment. If he is really an apprentice of elder Qin Qiu, the chance to shoot the heavenly organ will become 50%. This


    Ye Yuheng took a sip of tea gently, and his drooping eyes covered his emotional changes.


    The beautiful woman on one side noticed Ye Shiman''s nervousness, reached out and patted the back of her hand. She said softly, "Man''er, don''t be nervous. Don''t we have a 50% chance? If Bai Minghe and Qin Qiu don''t have Tianfeng flute, your great uncle and grandfather will shoot the Tianfeng organ."


    Hearing this, yeshman blushed slightly and whispered, "thank you, great uncle and grandmother."


    Ye Shiman held the tea cup tightly and prayed silently that master Bai Minghe and master Qin Qiu didn''t have Tianfeng flute in their hands, otherwise they wouldn''t rob them according to their friendship with great uncle and grandfather.


    Ye Shiqing reached out and hugged Ye Shiman''s arm, smiled and comforted, "sister man, really don''t be nervous. In case you can''t shoot it, uncle Zeng will find us a suitable piano."


    Ye Shiman raised her eyes to see ye Shiqing. Her mood was very complex. She really couldn''t understand why Ye Shiqing''s mentality was so good.


    For example, when I just got the news of the heavenly organ, my great uncle asked them who wanted it. Ye Shiqing didn''t mean to compete at all. She chose everything first, and she only picked up the rest.


    Is it because she knows her talent can''t compare with her?


    Thinking of this, ye Shiman is vaguely proud. Her talent is better than ye Shiqing. Naturally, she needs better Qin and Xiao weapons.


    Ye Yuheng put down his tea cup and took a look at the two younger generations opposite. If Man''er''s mentality was one-third that of affectionate son, it would be good.


    It''s not that he hasn''t knocked, but it seems to have no effect.


    "Let it be!"


    After ye Yuheng finished, ye Shiman and ye Shiqing stopped talking, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    The beautiful woman Gong Yufu glanced at her husband and winked at the yellow woman opposite.


    Ye Yaxuan received his mother''s meaning and coughed softly, "Dad, do we have a good chance to take pictures of bone flowers?"


    Ye Yuheng glanced at Ye Yaxuan. "It''s hard to say, but you don''t have to worry. Try your best to bid. Anyway, Xiaodan always has money."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yaxuan raised a bright smile and raised the black card in her hand. "Yes, Grandpa Dan is a big man with a black card."


    "If you like other babies, you can also shoot hard. Anyway, Xiaodan doesn''t care how much you spend." Ye Yuheng continued.


    Ye Yaxuan nodded clearly, "Dad, my daughter won''t be polite to Grandpa Dan. Man''er and Qing''er, look at the baby you want to shoot. Shoot hard. Grandpa Dan''s black card is in my hand."


    Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing looked at each other and said in the same voice, "thank you, aunt Xuan."


    Ye Yaxuan sighed softly in her heart. It''s really not fun to talk about seniority. It''s awkward for her to call her aunt~


    At the same time, the auction officially began.


    "The first auction item, Huoyan sword."


    A woman with exposed clothes carried a treasure covered by red silk onto the high platform until she was placed on the exhibition table. It was enchanting that she opened the red silk, and a long red sword came into sight.


    "This is a sacred weapon with fire attribute. Are you interested, Ran''er?" Qin Qiu asked.


    Ye feiran blinked, suppressed her doubts and asked, "master, do you think it''s suitable for me?"


    "Temporarily suitable."


    "Forget it. Elder martial brother Ji just gave me two holy weapons. That''s enough."


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran, his lips slightly hooked, and he had a good heart.


    Ye feiran held her cheek in one hand and looked at the situation below. The bidding was higher and higher. All of them were bidding for top-grade crystal stones, and the price increase was very large. Sure enough, there were as many rich people as a hair at the auction in first-class countries.


    Soon, Huoyan sword was photographed by a man in the lobby.


    The next auction items were also auctioned quickly. Almost every auction item was auctioned immediately after it was said. It was never cold, let alone the possibility of streaming auction.


    "The tenth auction item, a thousand year old bone flower, starts with a million top-grade spars."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Thousand year old bone flower!"


    Ye Han naturally heard it, grabbed the auction manual and asked, "Ran''er, do you want to shoot?"


    "Shoot!" ye feiran is not like a tunnel.


    The last time she got the bone flower in the underground market was only ten years. Even if her space can be accelerated, it will take some time to become a thousand years. Naturally, the longer the year, the better.


    Moreover, she can''t afford to wait, her aunt can''t afford to wait, and the purple winged Unicorn can''t afford to wait. Now she has to bid when she meets nature.


    "Ten million top grade spar!"


    A female voice suddenly came out of VIP Room 3, and the price of top-grade spar was increased by 7 million.


    Qin Qiu twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, glanced at ye feiran and ye Han, and sipped the wine silently.


    Li Xin dutifully became his commentator.


    "VIP Room 3 is from canglan Ye''s family. The person who just bid is Ye Yaxuan, the youngest daughter of elder Ye Yuheng... The reason why she participated in the auction must be the meaning of elder Xiao Dan... Younger martial brother ye, do you want to participate in the auction? Many people will give old Xiao Dan face."


    "Who is Xiao Dan always? Why should I give him face? I also need bone flowers!" said Ye feiran.


    Everyone: "


    Domineering!


    Sure enough, after ye Yaxuan spoke, there was no bidding around.


    When enchanting is ready to speak, ye feiran speaks.


    "Eleven million top grade spars!"


    Ye Yaxuan obviously didn''t expect someone to rob her. There was a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and she chuckled, "who''s VIP room 9? You have good courage."


    Ye Shiqing blinked, looked at Ye Shiman and asked, "sister man, do you think you''ve heard this voice somewhere?"


    Yeshman thought, shook his head, "no!"


    Ye Yaxuan stretched out her hand and flicked Ye Shiqing''s forehead. "Whatever he wants, I must take the baby grandpa Dan wants to take."


    With that, ye Yaxuan continued to bid, "13 million top-grade crystal stones!"


    "Fourteen million!"


    "Sixteen million!"


    "Seventeen million!"


    "20 million!"


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "Aunt, continue bidding? I think the other party is bound to win!"


    Ye Han lowered his eyes and thought for a while, "forget it! Although we have a lot of money, we can''t compare with canglan Ye''s family after all."


    "Why don''t you grab it later?"


    Ye Han: "


    What a joke in broad daylight!


    Ye Yaxuan saw that VIP Room No. 9 was no longer bidding, and the corner of his lips raised a satisfied arc. "I really want to know who is in VIP Room No. 9?"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Shiqing suddenly exclaimed, "I remember that the man who just bid for the bid may be an apprentice of senior Qin Qiu."


    Ye Yaxuan raised her eyebrows. "Are you sure? What does a Shenle master do when he pats herbs? Do you remember wrong!"


    Ye Shiqing flattened his mouth and was even more uncertain, "maybe!"


    Ye Yuheng glanced at VIP room 9 and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 378

    The auction is still hot. Ye feiran and ye Han really feel that there are many rich people in canglan city.


    At the same time, they really felt that they were a little rich, but they were beaten in the face soon.


    "The twentieth auction item, heavenly organ!"


    After opening the red silk, a beautiful Guqin came into sight.


    "Aunt, do you like it?" asked ye feiran.


    "I like it at a glance." Ye Han said truthfully.


    "My aunt fell in love with the heavenly organ at first sight!" ye feiran couldn''t help teasing.


    Ye Han: "


    "Heaven organ, 50 million top-grade crystal stones." the enchanting voice sounded again.


    "Shit, it''s so expensive!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help being rude, and then remembered the previous conversation. She felt a pang of flesh pain in her heart. Does she really want to spend a billion of top-grade crystal?


    Ye Han was also very nervous, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    The bidding is becoming more and more intense. At once, it has reached 300 million top-grade spars, but Qin Qiu still has no intention of bidding.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and smiled, "master, you are so calm!"


    "I''ve always been so calm as a teacher. Don''t worry. We won''t bid until the end. We always want the auction to make money," Qin Qiu said.


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, and the next moment she thought of an exciting question.


    Her medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow is the last baby. Will it cost more than the sky organ?


    However, ye feiran soon denied it. The heavenly organ and the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow should be different!


    "500 million top grade spar!"


    VIP Room 3 bid again, but this time it was a magnetic male voice.


    After bidding in VIP Room 3, it was quiet again.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Is he the legendary elder ye, and then many people will give him face?"


    Li Xin immediately gave ye feiran two thumbs up, "younger martial brother ye, you are so smart!"


    Ye feiran took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth, then looked at Qin Qiu and asked, "Sir, will elder ye give you face?"


    Qin Qiu''s lips were slightly hooked, looked at Ye Han and said calmly, "Han girl, take out your Tianfeng flute."


    Ye Han takes out the Tianfeng flute. Qin Qiu immediately asks Ji Shuxuan to take the Tianfeng flute to VIP Room 3.


    At the same time, Qin Qiu''s voice also sounded.


    "Ye Yuheng, I also want to shoot the heavenly organ. What do you think?"


    Ye Yuheng did not immediately answer Qin Qiu and looked at the door of the VIP room.


    Sure enough, soon there was a knock at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The rhythmic knock on the door fell on yeshman''s ears, like a hammer beating her, because it said that the organ really had no chance with her tomorrow.


    "Please come in!"


    Ji Shuxuan walked into the VIP room and respectfully saluted, "elder ye, disciple Ji Shuxuan, martial uncle asked me to show you a treasure."


    With that, Ji Shuxuan opened the sandalwood box.


    When ye Yuheng saw the Tianfeng flute inside, he chuckled, "ha ha ~ I see. However, I have a problem."


    Ji Shuxuan put away the sandalwood box and respectfully said, "elder ye, please say."


    Ye Yuheng: "Qin Qiu accepted his apprentice?"


    Ji Shuxuan: "yes, martial uncle recently accepted two Pro disciples. Tianfeng organ is going to shoot it for younger martial sister."


    Ye Yuheng waved his hand and Ji Shuxuan left.


    "Man''er, I''ll find another suitable Guqin for you."


    Although yeshman was unhappy, he had to agree.


    "Yes, great uncle!"


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Shiman and shook his head gently. Then he pressed the button and said, "Qin Qiu, I''ll give it to you."


    "Ha ha... Thanks. Let''s have dinner together when we''re free!"


    Finally, the Tianfeng organ sold 510 million top-grade crystal stones.


    Qin Qiu wanted to bid 600 million yuan, but he changed his mouth when he thought that there were more and more places to spend money in the future, and the amount was huge.


    Ye Han couldn''t put it down when he got the heavenly organ.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye feiran touched a heavenly organ and found 510 million top-grade crystal stones. Although it was half less than the original estimate of one billion top-grade crystal stones, she still felt a little hot.


    At the same time, ye feiran also thought of a question. It seems that the face of the big man is very useful. If you want to shoot something in the future, and then ask the big man for help, will you save some money?


    Qin Qiu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the best gift to the master is to practice well and break through the senior Shenle master as soon as possible."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ji Shuxuan looked at Ye Han with great sympathy. They had experienced martial uncle''s devil training and didn''t want to experience it again.


    They can fully imagine the painful days of younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister ye in the future.


    Bai Minghe took a panoramic view of the changes in the expression of his three disciples. Seeing ye Han''s obedience and self-confidence, he secretly made a decision in his heart.


    "The last auction item of this auction, tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine, 50 million top-grade spar!"


    Hearing the enchanting announcement, ye Fei''s lips curled up, "you say, how much money can you make?"


    "Definitely more than 600 million!" Li Xin and Shuimo Yan said in the same voice.


    "Why?"


    Ye feiran can''t believe it. She thinks that the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow can''t compare with the organ of heaven.


    "A bottle of medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow can give birth to a genius in the family. What is 600 million top-grade spar?"


    Li Xin said this like saying what a gold coin is.


    Ye feiran is very happy. There are not too many before.


    "Then guess how much money the deal is?"


    "More than a billion!"


    Shuimo Yan took a look at Li Xin and immediately understood, "younger martial brother ye, what the second martial brother said is more than one billion. I think the final winner should be from the Li family."


    "Ha ha ~" Li Xin scratched her head and smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and nodded clearly. The Li family has a lot of money and a mere billion top-grade crystal stones may not look in the eye.


    Sure enough, the Li family took the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow with the sky high price of 1.1 billion top-grade spar. The auctioneer''s enchanting smile is as bright as it is.


    After ye feiran got the money, Qin Qiu planned to take them back to Yancheng.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I have something to ask you." Bai Minghe suddenly opened his mouth and glanced at Ji Shuxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ji Shuxuan three people suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. They subconsciously leaned together and looked at the white crane warily.


    "What''s up?" Qin Qiu asked.


    "I''m going to go to overseas areas, so please help me train three frustrated disciples."


    As soon as the voice of Bai Minghe fell, Ji Shuxuan suddenly showed a bitter gourd face, and even his breath smelled of rejection.


    Qin Qiu knew what Bai Minghe was going to do when he heard the four words "overseas territory", and nodded, "OK, but after coming back, I can''t blame me for torturing your three precious disciples."


    Bai Minghe smiled awkwardly, "I won''t do it this time. Otherwise, when your disciples surpass, senior brother, my old face will be lost."


    In the last six words, Bai Minghe spoke very loudly and glanced at Ji Shuxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ji Shuxuan''s three faces turned red and dared to be angry.


    Qin Qiu drew slightly from the corners of his mouth and said with his hands on his back, "tell your family quickly and we''ll leave immediately."


    Although Ji Shuxuan was unwilling in every way, they still quickly took out the jade card of communication and told their family that martial uncle had a different transmission axis and left canglan city in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 379

    Qin Qiu and ye feiran had just left with their front feet, and ye Yuheng came to VIP room 9 with their back feet.


    Before ye Yuheng could speak, Bai Minghe smiled and said, "brother ye, my younger martial brother just left."


    Ye Yuheng was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "ha ha ~ it seems that Qin Qiu''s Pro disciple is not simple. He hides so tightly."


    Bai Minghe raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Yuheng, and said with a meaningful face, "brother Ye is right. Younger martial brother''s own disciples are really not simple. You''ll know when you see them. I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    Ye Yuheng looked at the back of the white crane and frowned slightly. What do you mean?


    Before long, Bai Minghe folded back and asked, "Xiaodan needs bone flowers very much?"


    Ye Yuheng picked his eyebrow, "why? I''m not satisfied with robbing the tianorgan. I''m going to rob the bone flower again?"


    Bai Minghe: "you mean Xiao Dan doesn''t need it, but you won''t let it?"


    Ye Yuheng: "what do you say?"


    "OK, don''t regret it in the future. Bye ~"


    Bai Minghe left Ye Yuheng a meaningful smile and left.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at the back of the white crane, turned and left, "inexplicable!"


    On the way home, ye Yuheng told his wife Yufu what had happened just now, and Gong Yufu felt puzzled.


    When ye Shiqing heard it, he looked thoughtful. Even ye Yaxuan shouted three times in a row, but he didn''t respond.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her in an instant.


    Ye Shiman touched Ye Shiqing with his elbow. "Qing''er, aunt Xuan called you!"


    Ye Shiqing just reacted. His face turned red and said in embarrassment, "aunt Xuan, you call me!"


    "Qing''er, what were you thinking?" Ye Yaxuan pinched Ye Shiqing''s face and asked curiously.


    "I was just thinking that the two disciples of elder Qin Qiu seem to be surnamed Ye." Ye Shiqing blurted out.


    "What? You said that the two disciples of Qin Qiu were both surnamed ye?"


    Ye Yuheng frowned slightly, as if he understood the meaning of Bai Minghe. Are they the people of the Ye family?


    "Well, at dinner that day, I heard childe Ji call them younger martial brother and younger martial sister ye, and..."


    Ye Shiqing looks at Ye Yuheng and finally doesn''t say what she thinks that ye childe''s eyes are like him, because it will involve a major event. You can''t talk nonsense until you investigate it clearly, otherwise... The consequences will be very embarrassing.


    "And what?" asked Ye Yuheng.


    Ye Shiqing frowned. "Their looks are very ordinary. We don''t think they should be our Ye family."


    Ye Yaxuan couldn''t help laughing. "Qing Er, don''t forget that there are Yirong techniques on the mainland. Yirong techniques are high and low. What''s more, do you know everyone in the Ye family branch? They are not necessarily all high-value."


    "Oh ~" Ye Shiqing blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    Ye Yuheng looked at the street scene outside the window, lost in thought, and planned to go back to investigate the matter of Ye Jia branch.


    If Qin Qiu really takes their Ye family disciples as disciples, where will his old face go?


    The most important thing is that Qin Qiu''s talent for seedlings must not be simple. If they are really the Ye family... It''s hard to think about it~


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yancheng.


    As soon as Qin Qiu''s feet landed, he immediately arranged, "ran... Ran''er went to prepare for the examination. Girl Han went to the college to report with her teacher."


    Li Xin pointed to himself and asked, "martial uncle, what about us?"


    He actually wants to go out with Ye Fei for a few days, but it''s a pity


    "You go to the small world to practice."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Shuxuan looked at Qin Qiu like thunder.


    Martial uncle, do you want to torture people so soon?


    Help~


    Ji Shuxuan''s three inner wails haven''t had time to vent. Qin Qiu has opened the small world.


    "Roar ~ roar ~ roar ~"


    The roar of Warcraft came out from far and near. It sounded numb.


    "Martial uncle, can you..." Li Xin put her hands together and looked at Qin Qiu with a pleading face.


    "No." Qin Qiu interrupted him directly. Don''t talk about it. He didn''t even give him a chance to finish.


    Ji Shuxuan walked into the small world.


    "Younger martial sister ye and younger martial brother ye, you must save us!"


    Before the small world closed, Li Xinsheng''s loveless voice came out.


    Qin Qiu saw ye feiran and ye Han staring at Xiaojie curiously and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you have plenty of opportunities to practice in Xiaojie. Girl Han, let''s go!"


    Ye feiran looked at the master and his aunt and went away with their swords. She glanced, "how dare you leave me like this ~"


    Ye feiran thought of situ Yu and immediately went back to Zuixian building.


    Sure enough, situ Yu was standing at the door of Zuixian building. He looked around eagerly, and his eyes were vaguely worried.


    "Situ, what are you doing here? Are you a watchman stone?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Seeing the familiar figure, situ Yu rushed over and said, "Fei ran, where have you been? Have you been hurt? I''m worried about you."


    Ye feiran turns around directly in front of situ Yu. "What do you think? Little fool ~ also, didn''t Yumei tell you where we went?"


    "Yes, but I''m still worried about you."


    "Don''t worry next time, or it will become a stone of hope."


    The two men went back to the backyard of Zuixian building.


    LAN Yandan saw ye feiran and came forward to care. When ye feiran returned to maple leaf garden, it was already dark.


    "Fei ran, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    "OK!"


    At night, situ Yu climbed into ye feiran''s bed like a warm bed fairy.


    "Fei ran, where have you been these days?"


    "Master, I have something to do with my aunt."


    Situ Yu didn''t ask any more. He held the quilt and sighed gently, "Fei ran, I''m a little worried about the assessment."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Let it be, or you''ll get more and more upset. The gains will outweigh the losses." ye feiran stretched out her hand and played situ Yu''s brain seeds.


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t control it!" situ Yu looked depressed.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows and hurriedly searched for memory.


    "By the way, I have a heaven level skill about whip here. I write it silently. You can practice well."


    "What? Heaven level skill!" situ Yu sat up in surprise.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered, went to the desk and began to write the skill from memory.


    After situ Yu reacted, he immediately said, "Fei ran, actually..."


    "Kung Fu is for cultivation, not to mention that you are not someone else, but my friend." Ye Fei ran didn''t reply.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran''s back and was moved to a mess. The luckiest thing in situ Yu''s life was to meet ye feiran.


    When ye feiran stopped writing, the sky was white.


    "It''s finally written. Here you are!"


    Situ Yu stretched out his hand to take the copy book, then immediately put it aside and put his hand on ye feiran''s shoulder to massage her.


    "Fei ran, thank you. You''re the best."


    "Really? Now say I''m the best, and then say others are the best." ye feiran joked with a cunning point in her eyes.


    "No."


    "Why not? Then you''ll tell your future husband - you''re the best."

 Chapter 380

    Situ Yu was a little stunned. His face turned red and almost bled. He was angry and said, "Fei ran, you hate it most!"


    With that, situ Yu ran out, and she didn''t know why she ran.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran burst out laughing impolitely.


    Just after running out of maple leaf garden, situ Yu reacted, thought about it and turned back with a red face.


    "Fei ran, don''t laugh."


    Ye feiran held back her smile and asked with a gossip face, "what are you running for? Do you already have someone you like?"


    Situ Yu glared at ye feiran and deliberately pounded her shoulder, "let you talk nonsense, hum ~"


    After two people frolicked for a while, ye feiran said, "do you want to sleep?"


    "I don''t sleep. I''ll study Tianji skill, which may be useful for the assessment."


    "Go, go, I''m going to sleep." ye feiran waved her hand, narrowed her eyes and climbed into ~ bed to play chess with Duke Zhou.


    In the following time, situ Yu devoted himself to cultivating the heaven level skill about whip, and forgot to eat and sleep.


    After ye feiran has had enough sleep, search her memory and find a suitable heaven level skill for Yumei, Zhao Yuqin, Gu Yunzheng and Gu Lanjue.


    Yes, almost all the skills of the white crane library are sky level skills, and a few local level skills are also very powerful, close to sky level skills.


    At the same time, she did not forget to give Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin a sum of money to develop their industry.


    After arranging everything, ye feiran is busy refining medicine, especially the commonly used medicine, for a rainy day.


    The day before the examination, ye feiran finally finished her work. She gave Yumei some medicine and went to find situ Yu.


    Situ Yu was still practicing the sky level skill. She threw the nine Section Whip into a powerful force, and the whip wind became more and more fierce.


    With a "pa", nine long whips hit the ground, and a small gap opened on the ground.


    "It seems that she has made a lot of progress!" ye feiran said while clapping.


    Situ Yu saw that situ Yu put away the nine whip and asked with a smile, "Fei ran, why are you here?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and asked helplessly, "so I''m disturbing you?"


    "No." situ Yu quickly waved his hand.


    "Situ, do you know what day it is today?"


    Situ Yu looked puzzled, "what day?"


    Ye feiran: "


    "If you don''t want to participate in the examination, continue to practice the skill!"


    With that, ye feiran waved her hand and left without looking back. She really convinced her and was hard enough for the examination.


    Situ Yu was startled by Ye feiran''s attitude and hurriedly chased up, "feiran, is today the day of assessment?"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu with a black line. "If you continue to study, you will never have a chance to participate in the examination of the celestial Theological Seminary. You will not gather outside the spaceship station until tomorrow."


    Hearing this, situ Yu was relieved and reached out to hook ye feiran''s arm. "Feiran, are you angry? Don''t be angry, there will be no next time."


    "I hope so!"


    What is the combination of work and rest and what is relaxation? She thought situ Yu didn''t understand this truth for the time being.


    On the way, ye feiran suddenly stopped and looked at situ Yu meaningfully, "are you sure you want to go out with me like this?"


    Situ Yu noticed ye feiran''s eyes, subconsciously lowered his head, and suddenly smelled an unusual smell.


    "Fei ran, wait for me."


    After watching situ Yu leave, ye feiran slowly walks to the common elegant compartment.


    Ye feiran looks out of the window and sees Nalan Weikun and Nan Jin.


    Nalan Weikun and Nanjin naturally see ye feiran, but they have kept it for a few days, and finally they can see the moon.


    When ye feiran saw their gestures, she reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Walking into Yaxiang, Nan Jinli said, "younger martial brother ye, I finally found you."


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and said suspiciously, "aren''t the two senior brothers looking for me? What''s urgent?"


    "Of course, it''s urgent for you. Is the assessment urgent?"


    "Hmm? The assessment of the theological seminary was exposed in advance. Why?"


    Nalan Weikun and Nan Jin looked at each other, and their faces were quite dignified.


    Nalan Weikun looked around and didn''t see situ Yu. He hurriedly asked, "where''s sister situ?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weikun. "She''ll come later. Two senior brothers, why don''t you order first. It''s my treat today."


    Nan Jin touched Nalan Weikun quietly and reminded him not to be so obvious.


    "Ha ha... Since younger martial brother Ye is the treat, we''re welcome."


    Nan Jin was really not polite at all. He ordered all the signature dishes. God knows that after the examination starts tomorrow, he will be away from these delicious foods for a month.


    After the waiter finished the dishes, situ Yu finally came.


    "Fei ran, I''m here. Eh, elder martial brothers Nalan and Nanjin, why are you here?"


    Situ Yu looked at the two elder martial brothers with doubts on his face.


    "Younger martial sister situ, we''re here to tell you about the assessment. In fact, it''s mainly about eating and drinking." Nan Jin immediately replied.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu immediately brightened his eyes and asked anxiously, "do you know where to assess? What is the assessment content?"


    Nalan Weikun couldn''t help laughing when he saw situ Yu''s worried look. "Younger martial sister situ, don''t worry. Sit down first and let''s talk slowly."


    "Oh, good!"


    Situ Yu sat down and drank a mouthful of tea, and urged, "two senior brothers, don''t spoil our appetite. Speak quickly!"


    Seeing that situ Yu was so worried, Nalan Weikun hurriedly said, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, in fact, there are multiple planes in our mainland, and a small world appears from time to time.


    Some time ago, a small world happened to appear in our lonely wild goose country, so the assessment of the outer courtyard of the theological seminary is to hunt and kill the rampant Warcraft in the small world.


    The more crystal nuclei, the greater the chance of passing the assessment. Of course, this is only the first assessment. There are two assessments if you want to join the outer courtyard of the Theological Seminary. As for what it is, no one knows.


    In addition, hunting Warcraft in the small world this time is also a competition for college students, so not only you enter the small world, we will also enter the small world... "


    Situ Yu nodded clearly, glanced at ye feiran, and asked, "elder martial brother Nalan, can we form a team?"


    "Of course, many people can, but you can''t form a team with the disciples of the college. Once you find it, you immediately make fun of the examination qualification."


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weikun and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, are you worried that we are pestering you to form a team?"


    "How is it possible? We just remind you. What''s more, we really hope you can pass the examination." Nalan Weikun quickly explained.


    Situ Yu pulled ye feiran''s sleeve and said with a smile, "two senior brothers, feiran is just kidding. You don''t have to care. Come on, let''s have dinner!"


    Next, Nalan Weikun and Nan Jin talked to you and me in detail about what needs attention in the assessment.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu naturally keep them in mind.


    Before parting, Nalan Weikun couldn''t help telling him.


    "Younger martial sister situ and younger martial brother ye, if you meet a man named Nalan Weiran tomorrow, you must form a team with him. He is my brother and has good strength."


    I''ll tell him to protect you~

 Chapter 381

    Hearing the speech, situ Yu flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and then sweet smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother Nalan!"


    Looking at situ Yu''s sweet smile, Nalan Weikun Jun''s face couldn''t help raising a smile, "you''re welcome, then I wish younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters successfully pass the examination and be careful!"


    "I wish younger martial brother and younger martial sister pass the examination smoothly," Nan Jin said.


    "Inherit the good words of the two senior brothers!" situ Yu arched his hands and looked very happy.


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and glanced at Nalan Weikun. She always felt that his attitude towards situ Yu was very different, but it was not like the love between men and women.


    "Thank you, senior brothers. We''ll make you righteous."


    With that, ye feiran left with situ Yu''s arm.


    Nan Jin blinked and looked puzzled, "what does he mean?"


    "Think for yourself."


    "I didn''t expect you to mention..."


    "I... what''s wrong with that smelly boy to hook up with younger martial sister situ? Doesn''t he know the difference between men and women?"


    Nalan Weikun scolded and chased up.


    Unfortunately, when he walked out of Zuixian building, he couldn''t find ye feiran and situ Yu.


    "How did you walk so fast?"


    Nan Jin caught up and said with a depressed face, "what are you doing so fast?"


    "The smelly boy hooked up with younger martial sister situ. I want to warn him..." Nalan Weikun still looked angry.


    Nan Jin turned a white eye directly and took Nalan Weikun''s arm and left.


    "What qualifications do you have to take charge of younger martial sister situ now?"


    Nalan Weikun: "


    Ye feiran and situ Yu don''t know the follow-up of the two senior brothers. They go out of Zuixian building to buy what they need, especially dry food.


    "Fei ran, I forgot to tell you that my mother has prepared a lot of dry food for us," said situ Yu.


    "Really? That''s great. Aunt''s craftsmanship is good." ye feiran''s voice was full of surprises.


    When Grandpa and aunt are away, she, a lonely person, can only brazenly take the dry food prepared by LAN Yandan.


    After buying what they need, ye feiran and situ Yu stop wandering and go back to have a rest. They are refreshed and ready for the assessment that will begin tomorrow.


    In the evening, after eating dinner, ye feiran is ready to go back to take a bath. She sees another dignified man who comes uninvited and likes to sneak into the boudoir.


    "Why are you here again? Are you free?"


    Hearing the disapproval in ye feiran''s tone, ye Mu Lin had no choice but to smile, "it seems that you don''t want me to come."


    "You only know now!" ye feiran continued to mend the knife.


    Facing ye feiran''s duplicity, ye Mu Lin is used to it.


    Yes, he always thinks ye feiran is duplicity. As for the truth... His idea is the truth.


    "Chef Gao has prepared a lot of dry food. I''ll bring it to you."


    As soon as she heard the three words of chef Gao, ye feiran''s eyes lit up instantly. At the same time, she forgot what she had said the previous moment and hurriedly said, "where''s the dry food? Where is it?"


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin couldn''t help eating again. Is it the dry food made by Gao chef or him?


    However, he dared not go down because the truth was very cruel.


    Ye feiran didn''t miss the subtle expression change of Ye Mu Lin, and smiled and said, "Ye Mu Lin, I''m not satisfied until today. No one has prepared dry food for me. I especially envy situ, but now I don''t envy it, because someone has prepared dry food for me."


    As soon as this word came out, the little taste in night Mu Lin''s heart immediately disappeared, and the corners of his lips could no longer stop raising a happy arc.


    So, his mind moved, and the whole table was filled with the dry food carefully prepared by the high chef for this period of time.


    "This is rose cake, peach blossom cake, osmanthus cake, lotus cake..."


    Night Mu Lin watched ye feiran happily fiddle with dry food. His eyes became gentle. He reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head and said, "if you like, I''ll let Gao cook do some more tonight."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin, gently shook her head, "that''s enough."


    These dry foods are much better than those made outside. I think chef Gao must be tired these days. Maybe she''s sleeping now. She''s not interested in bothering him.


    "Tomorrow''s assessment is about to begin. What else do you lack? I''ll help you prepare." night Mu Lin asked.


    Although he knew that ye feiran would not trouble him, he still wanted to ask, maybe


    "Everything is ready, only due to the east wind." ye feiran said as she collected the dry food into the space. "Go, I''ll invite you to have a snack as a thank-you for the dry food."


    "OK, but I want your snack."


    He couldn''t meet in the next month. Before leaving, he just wanted to ease his longing for the future.


    "OK, what would you like to eat?"


    "I want everything you make."


    Ye feiran: "


    When ye feiran pulls up her sleeves to make a night snack, ye Mu Lin also starts fighting on one side, such as burning a fire or something.


    In a trance, ye feiran had a feeling of quiet years, which scared her to almost throw out the spatula in her hand.


    Why does she have such a terrible idea? Can''t help it?


    Night Mu Lin noticed her abnormality and asked anxiously, "Ran''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just nerves occasionally." ye feiran replied casually.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows and asked no more questions, but he was thinking. What happened to ran Er just now?


    Ye feiran''s snack this time is richer than ever.


    Seafood porridge, sweet potato cake, stir fried green vegetables, sweet and sour ribs, spicy beef, braised meat


    Ye Mulin is not the first time to eat ye feiran''s snack. Naturally, he finds that the cooks outside can''t make the snack, including the high chef... The dishes are the same, but the taste is different. Ye feiran makes a lot of delicious food.


    "Ran''er, do you have any secret recipe for cooking?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows and her eyes were full of cunning colors. "You finally tasted it. I thought there was something wrong with your taste buds."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    "In fact, I just added a lot of seasoning. Take it back to chef Gao later. I think he should understand it soon."


    "No need." night Mu Lin refused directly, because he wanted to eat the food she cooked herself.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Mu Lin. she saw through his careful thinking and said with a smile, "good things should be shared together. You often ask chef Gao to cook delicious food for me. Naturally, I also hope chef Gao''s food is more delicious."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin could no longer say no.


    "Good!"


    Two people ate all the supper at one table, and the result was that both of them ate up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye feiran touched her round belly and nodded gently.


    Along the way, night Mu Lin said a lot about the small world.


    "This new small world can be said to be a world of ice and fire, half of which are ice and snow, half of which are deserts and volcanoes... This small world is very suitable for people with fire and ice attributes to experience."


    "Fire attribute? Ice attribute?"


    At this time, ye feiran remembered that the master didn''t seem to popularize anything about her attributes with her.


    Master, it''s really not very reliable!


    Ye Mulin had already expected ye feiran''s reaction, so he popularized the spiritual attribute to ye feiran.

 Chapter 382

    On the mainland, everyone''s spiritual power has a specific attribute, which can only be measured by a special test stone. People in higher countries will test the spiritual power attribute when they begin to practice, and then practice the corresponding skills, coupled with the corresponding natural materials, earth treasures, spiritual tools, and even spiritual pets.


    However, low-level countries, such as Nanyue, have no test stones, so many people don''t know their spiritual attributes, and naturally don''t know other things. They can only practice blindly. This may be one of the reasons why few people in Nanyue break through the golden elixir period!


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, wondering why her aunt didn''t tell her about it. Doesn''t her aunt know her spiritual power attribute?


    In fact, ye Han knew it, but because there was no test stone in Nanyue, she didn''t mention it for the time being and thought of talking about it later. However, like Qin Qiu, she forgot all about it.


    "Where is the test stone?"


    "I have."


    Night Mu Lin''s divine knowledge moved, and an orange sized crystal ball appeared in his hand.


    The crystal ball is glittering, clear and bright, crystal clear and charming


    "This is the test stone. It looks beautiful. How to test it?"


    "You put your hand on the crystal ball and input spiritual power." night Mu Lin motioned to Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran nodded and slowly put her hand on the crystal ball. She also wanted to know what her spiritual power was.


    As long as you know the attribute of spiritual power, and then practice the corresponding skill, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ye feiran inputs psychic power into the crystal ball, and the crystal ball starts to shine, brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling


    Night Mu Lin and ye feiran looked at the crystal ball and couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    The crystal ball appears a touch of red, bright to dazzling.


    "This is fire attribute!"


    Night Mu Lin''s voice fell, and the crystal ball appeared a touch of cyan.


    "This is your dual attribute psychic power, fire wood attribute."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the crystal ball appeared a touch of gold.


    At this moment, night Mu Lin stopped talking, his eyes tightly locked the crystal ball, the corners of his lips raised uncontrollably, and a touch of expectation appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    His emotions are rarely released, or very few things can change his emotions, but the emergence of Ye feiran has completely changed, but these changes are only for ye feiran.


    "Night Mu Lin, the third department is very powerful?"


    "Better than single attribute and double attribute."


    Ye feiran looks at the crystal ball and is very excited. Should she be... Four, five, or even all?


    Hei hei ~ although she is a little narcissistic, she is still looking forward to it.


    Soon, the crystal ball changed again.


    Yellow¡ª¡ª


    Blue¡ª¡ª


    Green¡ª¡ª


    Purple¡ª¡ª


    White¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the crystal ball became colorful and beautiful!


    Ye feiran looked at the crystal ball, her lips raised high and said happily, "so I am all attribute? Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice!"


    "Yes, the whole attribute is also the legendary chaotic attribute. So far, you are a person with chaotic attribute on the mainland."


    At this moment, night Mu Lin is really surprised and happy. His family Ran''er is indeed a demon!


    Ye feiran opened her eyes slightly, so she broke it!!!


    "Who is that?"


    "Aoki."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Aoki''s reputation has spread for thousands of years. You don''t know he''s normal, but Aoki disappeared long ago. No one knows whether he lives or dies


    However, I think he''s still alive. Maybe he''s in a place we can''t touch. I''ll ask someone to collect Aoki and give it to you after your assessment. "


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei''s head, and the corners of his lips kept a happy arc.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran naturally wants to know about Qingmu, especially about cultivation. After all, it is the same chaotic attribute, and there is always something worth learning.


    At this time, the crystal ball also recovered as before, crystal clear, without a trace of color.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched the crystal ball. Her eyes rolled. It was obvious that she was making some idea.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile.


    "Take it! This crystal ball was meant to give you."


    Ye feiran quickly picked up the crystal ball and asked, "is it expensive? I''ll give you money."


    Night Mu Lin took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, "it''s not expensive. I want more."


    "Then I won''t give you money, thank you ha ~"


    Night Mu Lin: "..." little money slave!


    Next, ye Mulin patiently said many things about the attribute of spiritual power, and ye feiran wrote them down one by one.


    Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the night sky. Although he didn''t give up, he also wanted ye feiran to have a rest. He said, "I''m going back. Be careful."


    "Uh huh ~"


    Night Mu Lin reached out again and rubbed ye feiran''s head. Then he turned and left. Just a few steps away, ye feiran shouted again.


    "Night Mu Lin ~"


    Night Mu Lin turned and looked at Ye Fei ran, with a faint look of expectation in the bottom of his eyes.


    But ye feiran didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Why? Don''t you give up on me?"


    Finally, night Mu Lin spoke.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "you think too much. I just want to say thank you."


    "Oh - you''re welcome. I''m... Willing."


    The sound fell, and the figure of night Mu Lin had disappeared in the night sky.


    Ye feiran looked at the direction of his disappearance and stood quietly for a long time, with thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    Should she give a response?


    Otherwise, how could she feel like a scum girl


    After thinking for a while, ye feiran shook her head and decided not to think about this problem for the time being. She threw the crystal ball in her hand and turned to situ Yu''s boudoir.


    Situ Yu had just returned from LAN Yandan''s room. Before he could climb up ~ bed, he heard the sound of knocking on the window.


    "Who?"


    "Me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, situ Yu immediately opened the window and asked in surprise, "Fei ran, why are you here?"


    "Of course, something good came to you."


    Ye feiran climbs into the window while talking. Her action is very light. She doesn''t want to disturb LAN Yandan next door.


    After landing on the ground, ye feiran immediately asked, "situ, do you know your spiritual power attribute?"


    As a great aristocratic family in Nanyue, the situ family should probably have a test stone!


    "Spiritual power attribute?" situ Yu blinked and said truthfully, "I know the existence of spiritual power attribute, but the situ family has no test stone, so I don''t know what my spiritual power attribute is."


    "Er... I thought the situ family would have a test stone."


    Situ Yu shook his head, turned his eyes, put his hand around ye feiran''s arm and asked curiously, "feiran, what about you? Do you know your spiritual power attribute?"


    Ye feiran smiled mysteriously, "I just know. Do you believe it?"


    Situ Yu stared at ye feiran for a while and nodded heavily, "I believe it. I believe everything you say."


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, "smooth tongue."


    "No, I''m serious."


    "All right, let''s test your psychic power quickly."


    Ye feiran took out the crystal ball as she said.


    Situ Yu saw the crystal ball and opened his eyes in surprise. "Is this the test stone? It''s so beautiful!"


    "Hurry up, put your hand on the crystal ball and input spiritual power." ye feiran urged.


    Situ Yu stopped sighing and quickly put his hand on the crystal ball.


    Before long, a touch of red and a touch of cyan appeared one after another.


    When the crystal ball recovered, ye Fei ran said, "good, good, fire and wood dual attributes."


    With that, ye feiran climbed up the window and left.


    Situ Yu: "


    What happened? Can you share the joy with her?

 Chapter 383

    One day, ye feiran and situ Yu got up early in the morning and quietly left Zuixian building, because they all thought LAN Yandan might cry and didn''t want to experience such a picture.


    When ye feiran saw the wonton shop, she coughed softly, "situ, it''s still an hour and a half before it''s time. Why don''t we have breakfast first! You know, once we enter the small world, we won''t have any steaming meals."


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and burst out laughing, "ha ha... You don''t have to explain. I know you''re greedy."


    Ye feiran suddenly a black thread. She knew it in her heart. Why did she say it~


    The two ordered a large bowl of wonton. When they were ready to eat, a cold voice came over their heads.


    "Boss, a bowl of wonton, just like theirs."


    Ye feiran and situ Yu took a curious look and saw a very cold beauty sitting opposite them as if there were no one else.


    "Do you mind?" asked the beauty without expression.


    Ye feiran glanced around silently, saw several squinting eyes, and instantly understood the intention of iceberg beauty.


    "I don''t mind."


    Next, none of the three spoke, only the sound of eating wonton.


    After situ Yu finished eating, seeing ye feiran eating slowly, he couldn''t help urging, "feiran, hurry up and don''t be late, otherwise it would be miserable to cancel the examination qualification."


    "No." ye feiran was calm.


    Hearing their conversation, the iceberg beauty looked up at them and ate wonton a little faster.


    When ye feiran and situ Yu check out, the iceberg beauty follows them and keeps a distance of one meter.


    Situ Yu looked back several times. The iceberg beauty still went her own way and turned a blind eye.


    "Fei ran, why does she always follow us?" situ Yu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "I think she will take part in the examination, too."


    "Well, you can go together. It''s better to meet her! I don''t think she means any harm." situ Yu couldn''t help but suggest.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, "are you sure?"


    While talking, ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally sweeps the good ~ sex disciples who also follow closely behind.


    At this time, situ Yu finally understood why the iceberg beauty had been following them. He looked a little tangled, "I still think she has no malice."


    "Then get to know each other!"


    "OK!"


    Situ Yu glanced at several good ~ color disciples, suddenly turned and walked to the iceberg beauty, put his hand on her shoulder, smiled and said, "why? Are you still angry that we don''t wait for you?"


    The iceberg beauty looked at situ Yu, still expressionless, and said, "can''t I be angry without me?"


    "Yes, of course, but I''ve been living for so long. How about not being angry now? Angry will wrinkle. You''ll be ugly then. Don''t cry." situ Yu continued, as if he had known the iceberg beauty for a long time and was very familiar.


    At this time, the expression of the iceberg beauty finally changed, "I won''t cry."


    Ye feiran heard their conversation and her lips were slightly hooked. This iceberg beauty is a little interesting!


    At the same time, the good ~ color disciples in the back saw that the situation was wrong and immediately retreated.


    Seeing this, situ Yu withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "they''re gone."


    The iceberg beauty looked back and said, "thank you! Tang Mengtong, go to participate in the examination of Tianshen college. How about you?"


    "Situ Yu!"


    "Ye feiran!"


    "We are also going to take part in the assessment of Tianshen college. It''s better to form a team together!" situ Yu thought and didn''t want to tunnel.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong was surprised. "Don''t you think I''m a bad man?"


    "Are you a bad man?" asked ye feiran.


    "No."


    "That''s all right."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Are people here so casual?


    "My golden elixir."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran and situ Yu looked at Tang Mengtong at the same time. They clearly saw that it was the middle stage of foundation construction.


    "I hide my accomplishments, not that I can''t solve them, but I''m too lazy to do it." Tang Mengtong explained, and his expression hasn''t changed.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu: "


    This reason, convinced~


    "Build the foundation peak, please take care of it!"


    "At the initial stage of foundation construction, please take care of it!"


    When the three people came to the outside of the spaceship station, they were full of people. Obviously, everyone was looking forward to and attached importance to this assessment.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women naturally attracted the attention of many people, but no one came to chat up. After all, they came to assess, not to pick up girls and men.


    Ye feiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong seem to be used to being surrounded and looking at other people''s accomplishments as if there were no one else.


    I saw that all the people around were under the age of 20. The highest cultivation was in the early stage of golden elixir and the lowest was in the early stage of foundation construction. The latter accounted for about two-thirds.


    Gradually, more than 1000 people gathered around, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. Everyone was discussing the assessment of the small world.


    As soon as the time arrived, the deacon in charge of assessment in the outer courtyard of the theological seminary appeared on time.


    The Deacon made a silent movement, and the surroundings became quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the deacon in charge of the outer courtyard of the Theological Seminary. My surname is Wu. Now please show me your ID card. We''re going to take a spaceship to the new small world for examination.


    As for what the assessment content is, I believe you all know that the more nuclei, the greater the chance of passing the assessment.


    Another point, I must remind you. Once you enter the small world examination, life and death are your destiny, and the college is not responsible. Now you have the right to choose to leave. Those who think clearly, please follow Nalan Weikun and Nan Jin to board the spacecraft. "


    As soon as deacon Wu''s voice fell, the surroundings fell into a boiling, and many people began to struggle.


    Before long, a small number of people chose to leave.


    "The assessment of Tianshen college, both outside and inside, is very severe. They choose to leave now and won''t have a chance to be admitted in the future." Tang Mengtong couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said, "you know the theological seminary very well."


    "Since I was sensible, I have always wanted to be admitted to the Theological Seminary."


    "A month later, you must be a disciple of the divine Academy."


    Tang Mengtong was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye feiran to say such a sentence. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, "you too."


    "Let''s go. What are we waiting for?"


    Situ Yu took ye feiran in one hand and Tang Mengtong in the other, and went straight to the direction of the spaceship.


    Tang Mengtong looked strangely at situ Yu holding ye feiran''s hand, "you..."


    "Tong Tong, don''t get me wrong. Our friendship is very pure. It''s definitely not what you think." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong looks at ye feiran and expresses deep doubt~


    Also, does the name Tongtong sound a little awkward?


    Situ Yu reacts and grabs ye feiran''s arm. His hand is slightly stiff, but he doesn''t loosen it.


    "Cough ~ Tongtong, Fei ran and I are good friends. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Oh, I thought you were Taoists."


    Tang Mengtong''s tone sounds a little pity. It seems that he is also a joker.


    Situ Yu glanced at ye feiran and smiled, "I want to be a Taoist companion with feiran, but the reality doesn''t allow ~"

 Chapter 384

    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at situ Yu and said with a smile, "situ, I haven''t known you peeping at me for so long. Don''t you... Have any special hobbies?"


    Situ Yu was immediately covered with black lines. "Fei ran, I''m just kidding. Can''t you hear it?"


    "Oh - so you''re joking." Ye Fei''s face was innocent.


    Situ Yu: "..." can you chat happily?


    Tang Mengtong looked at them and raised a faint radian on his lips. It seems that the friend who "pulled out a knife to help" on the way is very good!


    When they were halfway there, a young man with a long sword suddenly stopped them.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the young man. The young man was about 17 or 18 years old. He was tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes seemed to send out cold stars, tightly pursed his thin lips, stood upright, and exuded the smell of no strangers. The momentum of the whole person looked like a sharp sword waiting to be taken out of its sheath.


    "What''s up?" ye feiran''s cold voice sounded.


    Nalan Weiran glanced at ye feiran and finally saw situ Yu and said, "Nalan Weiran, my brother asked me to form a team with you."


    "You are Nalan Weiran!" situ Yu looked at the boy carefully and found that he had no similarity with Nalan Weikun. He was a little suspicious~


    Nalan Wei Ran didn''t speak, and let situ Yu look at him with dignity. In fact, he was also looking at situ Yu. He couldn''t help muttering that big brother liked such a woman... What''s good except a face?


    If Nalan Weikun knew Nalan Weiran''s muttering in his heart, he would be furious.


    Ye feiran gently pulled situ Yu''s sleeve and said with a smile, "childe Nalan, in fact, you don''t have to listen to your brother. If you don''t want to, we won''t force you."


    "No, I''ll form a team with you."


    Although Nalan Weiran doesn''t like situ Yu as his future sister-in-law very much, it''s just an ordinary thing. He has no reason to listen to his brother.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu looked at each other and smiled helplessly. First, she didn''t want to brush Nalan Weikun''s kindness. Second, Nalan Weiran couldn''t drive away at first sight.


    In this way, ye feiran formed a team of four.


    As a guide, Nalan Weikun saw them and was relieved. He couldn''t help patting Nalan Weiran on the shoulder and told him, "protect them."


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded, "I see."


    Four people sat together, no one spoke, and there were more and more people around.


    After a incense stick, the two spaceships launched one after another, left Yancheng and went to the small world.


    Ye feiran sat in a spaceship for the first time, looked at it curiously, and couldn''t help thinking about when she would have a spaceship.


    Although situ Yu took a spaceship for the first time, he still looked at it curiously.


    "Fei ran, this ship is big, but it''s not as comfortable as the ship I used to ride."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help gossiping. After all, it was night Mu Lin''s spaceship.


    "Really? What do you say?"


    "For example, it''s not so smooth..."


    Ye feiran and situ Yu talked and laughed, while Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran closed their eyes and rested.


    After ye feiran stopped gossiping, she saw such a picture.


    Young girls are 17 or 18 years old. They are full of the smell of strangers. Men are handsome and women are pretty. They feel more and more suitable!


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran felt ye feiran''s look and opened their eyes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but raise a meaningful smile, "it''s all right, you continue... Continue to close your eyes."


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran continued to close their eyes and refresh themselves despite their doubts.


    At this time, situ Yu also saw something and whispered in ye feiran''s ear.


    "Fei ran, do you think Tongtong and Nalan Weiran look like a good match?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran gave situ Yu a thumbs up.


    Situ Yu found a bosom friend and stared harder at Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, as if he could see a flower.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran are also very calm and calm. They are really not ordinary people!


    Half an hour later, the spacecraft finally began to descend, and Deacon Hu''s voice rang out.


    "In front is the entrance to the small world. As soon as you step into the small world, your assessment starts immediately. Before entering the small world, you can find people to form a team, no matter how many people, you can discuss it by yourself.


    But remember, you can''t form a team with the disciples of the college, otherwise... Once you find out, you will immediately cancel the examination qualification and never be admitted. "


    Hearing this, many people''s restless hearts subsided and began to look for people to form a team.


    After getting off the ship, many people approached Nalan Weiran.


    Nalan family is one of the great aristocratic families in Guyan country. Naturally, many people know Nalan Weiran.


    Unfortunately, before they could speak, Nalan Weiran spoke.


    "I''ve formed a team."


    The implication is that he will not form a team with others, and no one else will want to join his team.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around were disappointed and had to find others to form a team.


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran and said with a smile, "it seems that you are very famous!"


    "Let''s go!" Nalan Wei Ran answered the question and stepped forward.


    Situ Yu saw that the others were all seven or eight people in a team. He couldn''t help beating the drums. Were the four of them a little less?


    When he was about to enter the small world, situ Yu couldn''t help saying, "are we too few people?"


    "A lot."


    "A lot."


    Nalan Weiran and ye feiran spoke in the same voice. The former thought that only a few people could be well protected, while the latter thought that more people were troublesome.


    Situ Yu blinked, looked at Nalan Weiran and ye feiran, stretched out his hand and pointed to others, weakly said, "but they are more than seven or eight people."


    "They are them, we are us." Tang Mengtong said without speaking.


    The four of them, at the beginning of the two golden elixirs, are definitely a combination of strong and strong, and just one person protects one, which will not affect the assessment.


    Yes, Nalan Weiran is also the beginning of the golden pill.


    Situ Yu was still struggling. Ye feiran stretched out her hand and put it on her shoulder. She smiled and said, "more people get less crystal nuclei. Don''t you want to pass the examination?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go!"


    "Go!"


    When he almost walked into the small world, situ Yu found that he had been cheated and looked depressed.


    "Fei ran, I''m serious."


    "I''m also serious. Do you forget that Tongtong and childe Nalan are both in the early stage of Jindan. Our team is a good team. What are you worried about?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    At this time, situ Yu thought of this, patted himself on the head with chagrin and said embarrassedly, "I''m worried and confused."


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at situ Yu, and the corners of their lips caught up a slight imperceptible radian.


    After four people put on warm clothes, they entered the small world together.


    As soon as they entered the small world, the four noticed a cold coming to their faces.


    "Hoo ~ it''s cold!"


    Situ Yu couldn''t help crying out and rubbed his hands.


    Seeing this, Nalan Wei Ran frowned slightly, "are you so afraid of the cold?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of cold?" situ Yu asked.


    Nalan Wei Ran drew a little from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help crying. What kind of woman does big brother like!


    So afraid of the cold, can you really assess it carefully?

 Chapter 385

    Small world, a vast expanse of ice and snow, a vast expanse of snowflakes falling on my head.


    If you ignore the Warcraft roaring in your ears, it''s a very beautiful snow scene.


    Ye feiran looks around curiously. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked. This white world is really beautiful!


    She reached out to catch a snowflake, and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also enjoyed the beautiful snow around with great interest and sighed from time to time.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    "I saw such a beautiful snow scene for the first time."


    Nalan Wei Ran came to the end, looked at their happy appearance, listened to their sigh, covered with black lines.


    Brother, are you sure it''s not me?


    "Cough ~"


    Nalan Wei coughed twice, intending to remind the three heartless people in front of him.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him. Ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu still went their own way and warmly discussed in the snow, which was totally different from the assessment.


    Nalan Weiran: "


    God, can time go back? If he knew they were like this, he would never promise to protect them.


    When Nalan Weiran was about to explode, ye feiran finally talked to him.


    "Childe Naran, which direction do you think we should go?"


    Nalan Wei took a deep breath, put his hands around his chest and said, "Oh ~ I thought you came to enjoy the snow."


    The sarcasm in the tone was undisguised~


    "We''re really here to enjoy the snow. There seems to be no conflict between enjoying the snow and the assessment!" ye feiran said innocently.


    Nalan Weiran: "


    Well, chickens speak with ducks. I can''t tell clearly.


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, and saw that they obviously agreed with ye feiran''s words, so he couldn''t.


    "Are you going to be assessed or not?"


    "Hasn''t the examination started?" asked ye feiran.


    The implication is that we are being assessed~


    Nalan Wei Ran took a deep breath, took another breath, and tried to resist the impulse to get angry.


    "Yes, the assessment has begun, so have you finished enjoying the snow scenery and are you ready to hunt Warcraft?"


    "Didn''t I just ask you which direction we should go?" ye feiran still looked innocent.


    Nalan Weiran: "


    It''s completely impossible to communicate. Does he still hope to pass the examination?


    While they were talking, most of the people who participated in the assessment had gone deep. There were only two teams near the entrance of the small world, one of which was ye feiran''s four people and the other was a six person team.


    A moment later, the six men set out deep.


    Ye feiran watched them leave, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    "Childe Nalan, which direction should we go?" ye feiran continued.


    Nalan Wei Ran stared at situ Yu and clenched his fist. If it weren''t for her, he would wave his sleeves and leave. He formed a team hundreds of times better than with three unreliable people.


    "There are people in every direction. Let''s just go in one direction."


    With that, Nalan Wei Ran immediately stepped forward, too lazy to ask for their opinions.


    Nalan Weiran walked forward angrily, and suddenly walked more than ten meters, while ye feiran and her three people still stood in place.


    Situ Yu looked at Nalan Weiran''s back and asked, "Fei ran, shall we follow?"


    "No, let''s go here." ye feiran stretched out her finger and pointed to a certain direction in the West. She had just observed that direction. No one went there.


    The assessment is mainly to hunt Warcraft to obtain crystal core. The roads that others have gone through are almost looted. They can only go in the direction that no one has gone.


    The reason why I didn''t hurry to choose which direction to go just now is to prevent someone from following them.


    When a mantis catches a cicada and a yellow finch is behind, it''s cool to be a yellow Finch, but it''s not cool to be a yellow finch.


    "Do we ignore childe Nalan?" situ Yu asked with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll catch up. Let''s go!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran''s back as she walked farther and farther. She only felt funny. It''s really a child''s nature. She was angry.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, situ Yu put his heart back in his stomach.


    The three men walked to the west, changed their previous foolishness, and paid careful attention to the surrounding situation.


    Ye feiran walked in front and didn''t forget to remind, "ice and snow are the easiest to disguise. We must be careful again."


    The vast expanse of white, large and small snow mountains around may be the camouflage of a Warcraft, and the road under your feet may also be an glacier, an ice pool, an ice cave, or even a human camouflage, such as a snowman


    Tang Mengtong saw a snowman and hurriedly said, "by the way, I suddenly remembered one thing. In this small world, in addition to the disciples of the Theological Seminary and us, there are mercenaries and even some families. I think their main purpose is to find treasure."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and situ Yu became more cautious.


    "Treasure hunt? Doesn''t it mean that the small world is flooded with Warcraft? Where are there any treasures?" situ Yu asked.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked situ Yu''s forehead. "There may be any place and any environment, baby. It depends on personal luck."


    "Fei Ran is right. In short, we should be careful." Tang Mengtong told him.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps in front of him.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked ahead, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "our prey is coming."


    Before long, a three meter high snow bear was reflected in their sight.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~"


    The heavy footsteps of the snow bear are getting closer and closer.


    "Seven step Snow Bear, be careful."


    Tang Mengtong left a word and directly greeted him.


    In an instant, Tang Mengtong had been against the snow bear.


    "Roar -"


    The snow bear roared and slapped Tang Mengtong.


    Looking at this scene, situ Yu opened his eyes and his heart beat faster, as if he were going to jump out.


    Of course, she is not blushing and heartbeat, but worried and nervous.


    Tang Mengtong, as a friar in the early stage of the golden elixir, reacted very quickly. He dodged at once. His body was very flexible. At the same time, his long sword also hit the snow bear''s arm and scratched a blood mark.


    The snow bear thought Tang Mengtong was going to take his palm and kept roaring to express his anger.


    "Roar -"


    At the same time, his palms kept patting Tang Mengtong. Although he was bulky, his movements were very flexible.


    For a moment, all around was hit by snow bears.


    "Fei, Fei ran, is the seventh order snow bear so terrible?" situ Yu was still in shock.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, and a touch of helplessness flashed across her eyes. "If you go on like this, you will soon become the belly of the snow bear."


    Hearing this, situ Yu suddenly became alert and cautious.


    "Fei ran, let''s help!"


    "How are you going to help?"


    "Kill it!"


    "How?"


    "A sword pierces the heart."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "It''s hard to pierce the heart with a sword."


    "What should I do? I think Tongtong seems to be struggling." situ Yu suddenly got anxious.


    Ye feiran is still calm. With her fierce eyesight, she can naturally see that Tang Mengtong is competing with the snow bear to accumulate practical combat experience.


    Otherwise, she would have done it long ago. How can she watch her companions fight alone

 Chapter 386

    "Don''t worry, Tongtong can kill it. Now think about the weakness of the snow bear. As long as you find its weakness, everything will be easy." ye feiran patiently guided situ Yu.


    They want to pass the examination, but they don''t hunt Warcraft like this. Moreover, Warcraft is rampant in the small world. They will always meet groups of Warcraft. At that time, they really have to take care of themselves.


    Therefore, in the face of any kind of Warcraft, as long as you know their weaknesses, everything is easier to do, and the disadvantages will become advantages.


    What ye feiran thought of, situ Yu also thought of a part. He locked his eyes tightly on the snow bear and said, "the weakness of the snow bear is not only his chest, but also his abdomen and eyes."


    Ye feiran was very satisfied with situ Yu''s response and added, "the head is the weakness of snow bears. It can be said that most of the weaknesses of Warcraft are in the head."


    A quarter of an hour later, Tang Mengtong seemed to become more and more difficult.


    At this time, a sharp cold wind came, followed by a blue figure.


    When Nalan Wei Ran found that ye feiran and they didn''t catch up, he felt a burst of joy. He thought it wasn''t that he didn''t want to form a team with them, but that they didn''t need him.


    But he soon regretted it.


    In case of an accident to situ Yu, how should he tell brother? Will big brother hate him? Also, what if the eldest brother has deep roots in situ Yu, and situ Yu dies at that time, and the eldest brother doesn''t marry all his life?


    Thinking of all kinds of possibilities, Nalan Wei Ran was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take another step. He stood in place and struggled for a long time before he turned to chase ye feiran and them.


    When he caught up with Tang Mengtong, he just saw that Tang Mengtong seemed to be working harder and harder, while ye feiran and situ Yu hid aside and muttered, not knowing what they were talking about.


    He glared at ye feiran and situ Yu fiercely, and despised them in the bottom of his heart. They were two soft eggs who were greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Nalan Weiran saw the right time and planned to hit it with one blow, and he did it.


    The snow bear is excited to deal with Tang Mengtong. Seeing that the prey is coming to his mouth, a dangerous killing machine comes.


    However, when it reacts, a long sword has been inserted ~ into its heart.


    The snow bear''s eyes turned several times and fell straight back.


    The snow bear died with a loud bang.


    "Wow, Tongtong is great!" situ Yu immediately stood up and applauded.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at Nalan Weiran, and the corners of his lips raised a faint radian, "situ, you flatter me!"


    Nalan Weiran: "??"


    He is the one who killed the snow bear. Why praise Tongtong?


    They''re so funny. They''re so cheeky!


    Ye feiran goes to the body of the snow bear, cleanly digs out the crystal core, cuts off the bear''s paws, and even peels off the snow bear''s fur.


    Looking at this scene, Nalan Wei widened his eyes. The greedy and afraid of death unexpectedly had the good intention to do these things.


    Take another look at Tang Mengtong and situ Yu. They should look like this.


    At this moment, Nalan Weiran really wanted to curse his mother!


    When ye feiran finished everything, she stood up and saw Nalan Weiran with a surprised look on her face.


    "Eh, childe Naran, haven''t you gone? Why did you come back? You don''t want us!"


    Hearing this, Nalan Weiran was so angry that his veins burst up and stretched out his hand to point to ye feiran. His hands trembled with anger.


    "You..."


    He killed Xiong Mingming in the snow. How could ye feiran not see him? It must be intentional.


    Ye feiran looked at Nalan Weiran with a smile. The more she looked, the more she thought the boy was cute. Such a funny person is really rare.


    "You what?"


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the three of them and suddenly smiled angrily.


    "Hehe ~ you must have done it on purpose."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately snapped her fingers.


    "Bingo! We did it on purpose."


    Nalan Wei frowned. What is an ice dog?


    However, before he could ask, ye feiran''s crisp and pleasant voice continued to ring in his ear.


    "We deliberately pretend to enjoy the snow scenery in order to find a road that no one has walked or caught up with


    Situ and I are deliberately greedy for life and afraid of death. The purpose is to let Tongtong compete with the Snow Bear


    We deliberately walk so slowly, so that you can catch up... "


    After listening, Nalan Weiran''s face turned red to almost bleed, ashamed.


    "I..."


    Ye feiran reached out and made a silent movement, "you don''t have to say anything. We can understand, but it''s not an example."


    "Yes, yes, our goal is to pass the examination. We are very serious." situ Yu then opened his mouth.


    Tang Mengtong looked at him and said, "let''s run in slowly!"


    Finally, ye feiran reached out and patted him on the shoulder with a slight hook on the corner of her lips. "Young man, you still have the right to choose to leave. Think about it!"


    During his speech, Nalan Weiran was full of thoughts and finally realized that the three people in front of him were not simple, especially ye feiran and situ Yu, which were completely different from his imagination.


    Strong insight and delicate mind... How can such a person be a soft egg?


    After understanding, Nalan Wei Ran looked straight into ye feiran''s eyes and said, "we are a group. Why should I leave? I''m not that kind of person. There was a misunderstanding before. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Nalan Weiran''s attitude is very sincere, which surprised ye feiran and brought them joy. The four of them are really a strong combination, but they are not familiar with each other and need time to run in.


    "OK, we don''t mind." ye feiran said with a smile, then pointed to the booty on one side, "I''ll put these things away first. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No." three different voices sounded at the same time.


    Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu were slightly stunned, looked at each other, and quickly looked away.


    The next moment, everyone laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, the four people were completely united.


    Next, the four discussed and continued to move forward.


    Nalan Weiran felt guilty and walked in front of him all the time. He even let him find two snow bears.


    God knows that in such a white world, if Warcraft doesn''t take the initiative, it''s difficult for them to find them.


    Ye feiran looks at Nalan Weiran and looks like a monster, "how did you find them?"


    Seeing ye feiran''s eyes, Nalan Weiran was very satisfied and said with a smile, "I''m a spiritual power of earth attribute and sensitive to the land. Just now they should be excited, breathe heavily, and spray their breath on the snow..."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, she could still do this. She was speechless.


    Seeing ye feiran''s thumbs up, Nalan Wei Ran was a little proud.


    "You two stay here. Miss Tongtong and I deal with a snow bear alone."


    At this time, Nalan Weiran found that he didn''t know Tang Mengtong''s name.


    "Tang Mengtong!"


    Tang Mengtong said and immediately met one of the snow bears.


    Nalan Wei Ran was slightly stunned and didn''t forget to tell him, "Miss Tang, be careful."


    With that, Nalan Weiran was about to meet another snow bear when he found that ye feiran and situ Yu had rushed out.


    Nalan Wei was surprised and shouted anxiously, "what are you doing? Come back, you are not the opponent of the seventh order snow bear."

 Chapter 387

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Fei Ran''s head didn''t return to the tunnel. At the same time, she had a sharp dagger in her hand.


    Compared with the long sword, she prefers the dagger, which is not only convenient to carry, but also convenient for killers.


    "Yes, we are not those who are greedy for life and afraid of death." situ Yu echoed, and there was a fire red whip in his hand, which was nine Section Whip.


    When the sound fell, ye feiran and situ Yu met the snow bear one after another.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran doesn''t forget to say a word to Nalan Weiran.


    "Childe Naran, let''s deal with the snow bear. It''s not too late for you to see that the situation is wrong."


    Hearing this, Nalan Wei suddenly stopped and looked at the two people and a bear.


    Situ Yu has been practicing the heaven level skill of whip for some time. Now he is finding a chance to try it. Naturally, he won''t miss it.


    Therefore, the roar of whip hitting the ground and Snow Bear kept ringing.


    "Bang -"


    "Roar -"


    The snow bear was very angry at the moment. It was obviously two weak humans. It could kill them with its two palms, but they made it busy.


    It was about to deal with ye feiran, and situ Yu''s nine whip swung over again. On the contrary, it was about to deal with situ Yu, and ye feiran''s dagger fell on it.


    For a moment, the snow bear was covered with a lot of blood.


    "Roar -"


    The snow bear roared. It was angry. It must kill these two weak humans.


    The snow bear decided to concentrate her fire on situ Yu, because the nine whip in her hand really hurt her. It was as hot as a fire.


    The snow bear slapped situ Yu. Situ Yu suddenly retreated a few meters. The snow bear failed to hit and continued to catch up. He even roared and showed his sharp fangs. It can be said that he was in hot pursuit.


    At this time, situ Yu also realized that the snow bear concentrated his fire against himself and became more and more cautious.


    "Situ, I''m here!" ye feiran''s voice suddenly came.


    Hearing this, situ Yu put her heart back into her stomach. Feiran is to let her accumulate practical experience. Feiran won''t die.


    Situ Yu remembered her previous conversation with ye feiran, and the nine Section Whip went to the weakest place of the snow bear. She hit or didn''t hit. She didn''t love war.


    Again and again, the snow bear didn''t kill situ Yu. The snow bear felt that his years of authority had been provoked. With a loud roar, the whole bear suddenly jumped at situ Yu, faster than ever.


    "Roar -"


    "Be careful!"


    Nalan Weiran''s voice also sounded, and people flew away.


    However, there is a shadow faster than him.


    Situ Yu was just in the early stage of foundation construction. She was lucky to hit the snow bear before. Now the snow bear was really angry. She tried her best to retreat, but she couldn''t match the speed of the snow bear. She watched the snow bear open her blood and swallow her raw.


    "Poof -"


    The sound of sharp tools entering the meat suddenly sounded.


    The huge body of the snow bear was stiff. With a loud bang, it fell to the ground and died. A dagger was inserted in the weakest position of its head.


    At the same time, situ Yu was also splashed with snow. The whole man stood in place and looked at the distance of one foot from the snow bear body.


    If she takes another step slower, she may be killed by the snow bear even if she is not swallowed by the snow bear.


    Nalan Wei Ran rushed to see the bear fall to the ground and die in the snow. The whole person was stunned and looked at ye feiran in surprise, but the anger in his heart instantly drowned out his surprise.


    "What are you doing? Are you not afraid of death? Are you not afraid of being torn to pieces by snow bears because you have no ability to be brave?


    Situ Yu, you''re just in the early stage of foundation construction. How can you be confident to deal with level 7 snow bears?


    Even if you''re not afraid of death, think about others! Brother told me to protect you. If anything happens to you, how should I tell brother?


    And you, ye feiran, do you think... "


    Nalan''s voice suddenly stopped. Looking at the picture in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched constantly.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu were excited to dig the crystal core and peel the bear''s skin. They talked and laughed. They didn''t listen to him at all. I''m afraid he said a lot of nonsense.


    Nalan Wei Ran realized this, and the whole person was almost angry.


    He stepped forward a few steps and said fiercely, "did you listen to me?"


    Ye feiran and situ Yu looked up at him with a blank face.


    "Mr. Nalan, what did you just say? We can''t hear clearly. If you don''t mind, say it again, we''ll be all ears." ye feiran looked puzzled, as if she didn''t hear what Nalan Weiran just said.


    Nalan Wei Ran stretched out his hand and pointed to ye feiran and situ Yu. He opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. He took a deep breath and slowly put his hand down. He looked helpless, "forget it, when I didn''t say anything."


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Nalan Weiran: "


    He''s easy! He''s too hard!


    Ye feiran and situ Yu looked at each other, smiled cunningly, and quickly peeled the bear''s skin.


    The snow bear''s snow-white fur has no impurities. It is not only beautiful, but also has strong cold resistance. It must be nice and warm to make a winter coat.


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong also solved another snow bear and took back the crystal core and bear skin.


    Ye feiran put the booty back into the space, then looked at Nalan Weiran and said calmly, "childe Nalan, situ and I have worked hard to participate in the assessment, and the ultimate goal is to pass the assessment and become a disciple of the outer courtyard of Tianshen college.


    Now, not long after we came into the small world, we met the seventh order Snow Bear, which proves that the level of Warcraft in the small world is not low. If we can''t even deal with a seventh order Snow Bear, can we still pass the examination? "


    "I..."


    Nalan Wei Ran choked.


    But he soon figured it out.


    Yes, ye feiran and situ Yu took part in the examination to become disciples of the outer courtyard of Tianshen Academy. If they can''t even deal with a seventh order Snow Bear, they may stop the examination immediately and give up.


    Nalan Weiran thought about the picture of them dealing with snow bears, and seemed to see something.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean anything else."


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and patted Nalan Weiran on the shoulder. "From now on, you must forget Nalan Weikun''s instructions. Just remember that the four of us are a team, and the four of us have to pass the examination."


    Nalan Weiran struggled for a while and finally nodded.


    Forget it, just don''t worry about your life.


    Ye feiran sees that Nalan Weiran really listens and nods with satisfaction.


    "Come on, let''s move on. We can''t go on like this. There are too few Warcraft animals."


    "Yes, I don''t know what others have gained. I hope the gap is not too big," situ Yu said.


    Tang Mengtong put his hand on situ Yu''s shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, we will pass the examination. Now let it go."


    Tang Mengtong naturally saw that situ Yu was a little anxious, but he could understand that situ Yu had just built the foundation.


    Nalan Weiran was about to comfort. Suddenly he saw someone in front of him and immediately frowned, "there''s someone in front. Be careful."

 Chapter 388

    The three of Ye feiran looked over with Nalan Weiran''s eyes and saw a line of 12 people, with different ages, but wearing unified clothes.


    "They are from the cold-blooded mercenary regiment."


    Nalan Weiran is a native of Guyan country. Naturally, he can recognize who is in front of him at a glance.


    Cold blooded mercenaries?


    Hearing this name, ye feiran suddenly sounded the iron blood mercenary group she met before.


    But it''s just a little inferior. Even though the iron blood mercenary regiment is very powerful in Nanyue, I''m afraid in Guyan


    "How about the cold-blooded mercenary regiment?" asked ye feiran.


    "Ruthless, cruel and cold-blooded... There are contradictions with many mercenaries. In short, the cold-blooded mercenaries have a very bad reputation in the mercenary city. We''d better not meet them and take a detour!" Nalan Wei frowned.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "It''s too late. They''ve seen us."


    And she felt that the cold-blooded mercenary regiment came for them. As for the purpose, she''ll know later.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran saw that the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment were coming towards them. At the same time, he saw many people begin to look at Tang Mengtong and situ Yu.


    Seeing this, Nalan Wei Ran immediately understood their intention, and was annoyed, but his face didn''t show it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The leader of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment smiled, "ha ha ~ what are we going to do? Don''t you know Nalan sanshao? Nalan sanshao, as long as you hand over the two beauties behind you, we can let you and him go."


    "He" naturally refers to ye feiran, a woman disguised as a man.


    "Impossible." Nalan Wei replied without thinking.


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and glanced at Nalan Weiran. Unexpectedly, he answered without hesitation.


    "Really? Let''s see if Nalan San has the ability to protect them."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment looked at Tang Mengtong and situ Yu more unscrupulously. Their eyes were red ~ naked, as if Tang Mengtong and situ Yu had no clothes.


    Nalan Wei frowned tightly, as if he could kill a fly. He was very unhappy.


    "If you hurt any of us today, your cold-blooded mercenary regiment can disappear in the mercenary city of Guyan country. We Nalan family will not let you go."


    "Hahaha..."


    The people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment seemed to hear some big joke and laughed one after another. The irony was very obvious.


    "Nalan San Shao, if you die, who knows we killed you?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Wei subconsciously glanced around. It was quiet all around, and there was no one.


    Careless!


    Nalan looked at the twelve people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment silently. He saw that there were four Jindan friars among them, and the others were foundation building friars, but their strength was obviously higher than that of situ Yu and ye feiran. They were basically the middle and peak of foundation building.


    He and Tang Mengtong can deal with a Jindan friar alone, but it is obvious that the situation is very unfavorable to them.


    "Every aristocratic family has a secret method, and we Nalan family naturally have it. If I die, they will know who the murderer is." Nalan Wei Ran said fearlessly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment looked at Nalan Weiran suspiciously.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Does Nalan''s family still have such a secret method?


    She glanced at Nalan Weiran and saw his slightly clenched hand, which was clear in her heart.


    Well - the child has a good concentration. He can lie without blushing and panting.


    If Nalan Weiran knew that ye feiran was still in the mood to look at him, he would be angry again.


    In fact, ye feiran has thought of a way to deal with the cold-blooded mercenary regiment. There is no need to panic at all.


    Compared with ye feiran''s calmness, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu behind are also very nervous at the moment, because the enemy is strong and we are weak.


    Tang Mengtong took a step forward and whispered behind Nalan Weiran, "I''ll run away with situ later, and you''ll take Fei ran."


    Nalan Wei Ran stretched out his hand to his shoulder and made a promise gesture. After all, this is the only way at present.


    Ye feiran naturally hears Tang Mengtong''s words, and then sees the snowflakes floating obliquely around, and the corners of her lips lift up a slight imperceptible arc.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Applause broke out suddenly, and everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran. I don''t understand why she suddenly applauded.


    "I''ve heard that the cold-blooded mercenary regiment is cruel and cold-blooded. Today, it''s true. But are you really not afraid of being destroyed by Nalan''s family?"


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong both think that ye feiran is deliberately disturbing people''s hearts and even delaying time to prepare them.


    The cold-blooded mercenary regiment was threatened again and again. Naturally, I was skeptical.


    At this time, one of the mercenaries saw Tang Mengtong reach out and hold situ Yu''s waist. He immediately shouted, "Captain, they want to escape. They deceive us."


    Tang Mengtong''s face was cold, and his hand holding situ Yu was stiff. It wasn''t whether he took it back or not.


    Nalan Weiran also felt a burst of regret in his heart. His brain quickly thought about the next plan, and he didn''t blame Tang Mengtong for exposing his ideas.


    Ye feiran looked at the cold-blooded mercenary group calmly, and turned back to give situ Yu a soothing look.


    Situ Yu and ye feiran had been together for some time, but they could still understand this. They suddenly settled in their hearts and whispered in Tang Mengtong''s ear.


    Tang Mengtong wondered what ye feiran could do, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    The bearded man who was called the captain naturally saw their small movements, but he didn''t look at them at all. He looked at Nalan Weiran and sneered, "it turns out that Nalan''s three young people have such a strong ability to deceive people. Today I''ve seen it."


    "Flicker? When did I flicker you? Do you believe it?" Nalan Weiran still held a touch of hope in his heart.


    "Hum!" the big man on his cheeks snorted coldly and waved his hand, "do it. Kill the two men and don''t hurt the women. It''s very painful to hurt them."


    The cold-blooded mercenaries rushed over excitedly.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s cool and pleasant voice also sounded.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment looked at ye feiran for unknown reasons, but when it sounded, they felt uncomfortable one after another.


    The next moment, the sound of plop plop sounded one after another, and the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment fell to the ground one after another.


    "Shit, I don''t have any strength."


    "Me too. I have no strength and can''t stand stably."


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    The bearded man was the last to fall. He couldn''t stretch his hand straight, pointed to ye feiran and asked in horror, "what did you... What did you do to us?"


    Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu were excited when they saw that all the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment fell to the ground and looked powerless.


    I thought they were dying, but I didn''t expect ye feiran to bring them unexpected surprises and turn the situation around all of a sudden.


    When did Fei ran do it?


    Nalan Weiran and the three of them also looked at ye feiran, and their eyes were curious.


    Ye feiran blinked at situ Yu, then looked at the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment and said, "it''s just a little medicine, but don''t worry, it''s not poison, it just makes you weak."

 Chapter 389

    Hearing this, the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment slowly put down their heart, but their face was still very ugly.


    They are soft and have no strength. They are equivalent to fish on the knife board and can be slaughtered.


    The bearded man naturally understood this. His face was so black that he could almost drip ink. One moment they were still in the upper hand, and the next they were in the lower hand. They underestimated the weak boy in front of them.


    "What do you want?"


    Nalan Wei Ran was about to open his mouth. Ye Fei ran glanced at him, gave him a calm look, and then looked at the man on his cheeks and said, "what do you say?"


    The bearded man narrowed his eyes slightly and thought that the duration of the efficacy was limited. As long as he delayed, maybe the efficacy would pass.


    Thinking of this, the bearded man deliberately pondered for a while before saying, "as long as you give us an antidote, we''ll let you go."


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran laughed directly, and situ Yu laughed one after another. They looked at the man on the cheek like a fool.


    "Did I say you made a mistake? Now you are the fish on the chopping board and can be slaughtered by others. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with us?" said Ye feiran.


    "You......" the big man with his cheeks stared at ye feiran gloomily. "What do you want?"


    "What do you say?" ye feiran still smiled.


    The big man with his cheeks flashed a different color at the bottom of his eyes, deliberately gnashing his teeth and said, "I know what you want. Give us time to discuss it."


    "Whatever!"


    Nalan Weiran noticed the different color flashing from the bottom of his eyes. He looked at ye feiran with disapproval, "young master ye, he..."


    Ye feiran hooks Nalan Weiran, and Nalan Weiran immediately leans over.


    Seeing this scene, the man with beard raised his ears subconsciously.


    "I say whatever I want."


    Ye feiran finished this sentence and said a few words, but there was no sound.


    Although Nalan Weiran was not proficient in lip language, ye feiran''s actions were exaggerated, and he patted his chest with one hand. He understood in an instant.


    Situ Yu also nodded his head, saying that he wanted to believe ye feiran.


    Tang Mengtong could understand the lip language, nodded gently, and then paid vigilant attention to the situation around him.


    A touch of irony flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He pretended to discuss with other mercenaries. During this period, all mercenaries knew his delaying plan.


    A quarter of an hour later, the man on his cheek said, "I know you are all people who take part in the examination of God, and I know that your examination content is crystal nucleus. We are willing to give you all crystal nuclei, but you must give us an antidote."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked happy, "did you hear that? They are willing to give us all the crystal nuclei, great!"


    Situ Yu understood ye feiran''s meaning for a second and immediately agreed, "great, they are so powerful. There must be a lot of crystal nuclei on them. We are not afraid of examination."


    With that, situ Yu shook ye feiran''s hand excitedly.


    "Well, you''re right." ye feiran nodded heavily.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the big men, making them more despised. At the same time, they were glad that they were not deep in the world and easy to be deceived.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong didn''t say anything. They always saw the big men with cheeks. Obviously, they had no opinion.


    "Take it out quickly!" situ Yu spread out his hand and looked like he couldn''t wait.


    "OK, but we don''t have any strength now. How can we give it to you?" the man with cheeks said quietly.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips aroused a touch of irony and treated them as fools. It''s ridiculous~


    "My medicine does no harm to your Divine sense. If you are sincere, the crystal core can naturally be given to us when your Divine sense moves. However, since you are not sincere, we have changed our mind."


    Obviously, the man on the cheek didn''t expect ye feiran to do this. He nodded in his heart and hurriedly said, "of course we are sincere. We just thought that divine knowledge can''t be used. Now we give you the crystal core immediately."


    You can get it all back later anyway.


    Ye Fei ran looked at the man with his hands around his chest and smiled, "OK, but we don''t only want the crystal core, but also your ring."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the twelve mercenaries suddenly changed.


    "How did you go back?"


    The bearded man glared at them unhappily, and the other mercenaries shut up one after another.


    "OK, what you say is what you say."


    Ye feiran nodded with satisfaction, then motioned situ Yu to get their ring.


    Nalan Wei Ran was worried about the deceit of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment, and stretched out his hand to hold situ Yu, "I''ll go."


    Situ Yu glanced at ye feiran, and ye feiran nodded gently. Then she said, "go!"


    Nalan Wei was filled with anxiety. He clearly cares about her. How can he... Forget it, good men don''t fight with women!


    Nalan Weiran took all the twelve people''s Najie and gave it directly to ye feiran without looking at it. Ye feiran quickly threw it into the space.


    The people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment must have entered the small world for a long time. Coupled with their strength, they must have obtained a lot of crystal nuclei.


    Looking at ye feiran''s taking away the ring, the man with cheeks felt a pang in his heart and immediately urged, "our ring has been given to you. Should you give us an antidote?"


    At the same time, the man on the cheek wondered why the efficacy had not been improved?


    "Oh ~"


    Ye feiran chuckled, "don''t you treat us like fools?"


    Smelling the speech, a bad hunch appeared in the beard man''s heart, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "What do we mean? Didn''t you think of it?"


    "You... How can you break your promise?"


    "Hehe ~ why did you believe what you said? You have all broken your word, so why ask us to keep our word?"


    With that, ye feiran turned to Tang Mengtong and situ Yu and asked, "they just made up your mind. What do you want to do to them?"


    Tang Mengtong didn''t say anything and went directly to the big men on her cheeks. She was always cold. At the moment, she was more and more cold. With her approaching, many mercenaries subconsciously wanted to retreat, but they didn''t have any strength.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come here. If you kill me, the cold-blooded mercenary regiment will not let you go."


    Tang Mengtong looked at the speaker as if he were looking at a corpse. His hand fell with a knife, and a sad scream sounded.


    "Ah ah..."


    The lower part of the mercenary''s flesh and blood was blurred and looked creepy.


    At the same time, all the mercenaries realized that the woman in front of them was ruthless, cold-blooded and scared, for fear that she would be the next fish to be slaughtered.


    Ye feiran blinked. Obviously, she didn''t expect Tang Mengtong to do so, but she agreed very much and liked this iceberg beauty companion more and more.


    Nalan Weiran looked at the abandoned mercenary and Tang Mengtong. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Is this woman too fierce!


    Situ Yu was surprised. He suddenly pulled out his long sword and rushed up. He abandoned another mercenary, and then the second and third


    A shrill scream sounded, accompanied by situ Yu''s curse.


    "Let you look at me and Tong Tong, you deserve it!"


    "Today either you die or we die."


    "You must have bullied many innocent girls. I''m acting on behalf of heaven now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 390

    Nalan Wei Ran watched situ Yu waste one mercenary after another. He only felt the cold wind blowing in his lower body and his legs shaking. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to cover his lower body.


    My wife is so... Cruel!


    If one day he offended situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, would they... Also abolish him?


    At the thought of this, Nalan Wei Ran trembled and retreated for several steps. Good men don''t fight with women. He must stay away from them and never offend them.


    Ye feiran looks at situ Yu and is surprised, but it is followed by a piece of relief. After today''s events, situ Yu will change.


    The reality is cruel, but we must see it clearly as soon as possible.


    Tang Mengtong saw that situ Yu seemed to kill red eyes, stood quietly aside with his long sword, and the blood on the tip of the sword condensed to the ground.


    When situ Yu abandoned all the eleven mercenaries, he realized what he had done, and his face suddenly turned white.


    However, she soon calmed down and raised an extremely bright smile on her pretty face, "Tongtong, I was just too angry and abandoned them in one breath. Your anger should be regarded as I helped you out!"


    "Well, you did a good job. Scum like them is not worthy of sympathy. We just act on behalf of heaven. Today either they die or we die," Tang Mengtong said.


    Then she pulled situ Yu behind her and said expressionless, "situ, look at me, don''t blink."


    "Good!"


    Situ Yu slightly opened his eyes and looked at Tang Mengtong. He was very obedient.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran and Nalan Weiran, and mentioned the long sword again. One sword pierced the heart, one sword pierced the heart, and twelve people experienced the pain of being abandoned, and then pierced the heart with one sword. All died in peace, and the death was very tragic.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the scene in front of him, nervously swallowed his saliva and retreated several steps.


    Killing God, they must be killing God. It''s terrible!


    At this moment, Nalan Weiran had to re-examine ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu.


    Ye Fei ran moved her nose. The smell of blood in the air was a little strong. She glanced around and said, "the smell of blood here is too heavy. Let''s go quickly!"


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu nodded and walked forward immediately, followed by Ye feiran.


    After walking out of a distance, ye feiran didn''t hear footsteps. She looked back and saw Nalan Weiran still standing in place, staring at the twelve bodies.


    "Son Naran, are you going to stay here and feed Warcraft?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Nalan Weiran came back to his mind. He was stunned, glanced around again, and then raised his Qi to catch up.


    However, he didn''t dare to get close to Tang Mengtong and situ Yu, and fell silently beside ye feiran.


    Compared with Tang Mengtong and situ Yu, he thinks ye feiran is more normal.


    Ye feiran looked at him and thought it was a little funny, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nalan Wei Ran took a quick look at ye feiran, and Jun''s face flushed slightly. "Nothing, it''s just that the picture was a little shocking."


    Ye feiran nodded, "I also feel a little shocked."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Wei Ran felt that he had found a bosom friend. He glanced at Tang Mengtong and situ Yu in front of him and said in a low voice, "childe ye, if we offended them, would they treat us like that?"


    Speaking of the end, Nalan Weiran couldn''t control his hands and wanted to cover the key parts of his lower body.


    Ye feiran held back her smile and coughed softly, "childe Nalan, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this problem. After all, the four of us are a group. Besides, will you peep at Tongtong and situ?"


    "No, no, how could I spy on them? I''m not that kind of person." Nalan Wei ran quickly shook his head and said.


    "That''s OK. What do you want to do so much? Others would also kill the people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment." ye feiran reached out and patted Nalan Weiran on the shoulder. She just felt that the boy was becoming more and more lovely in front of her.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong in front of them heard their dialogue. They looked at each other and smiled.


    In fact, situ Yu''s mood is also quite complex. She never knew that she would do such cruel and terrible things one day, but she also deeply understood an iron fact.


    The strong are respected and the weak eat the strong.


    Therefore, only after a short period of complex mood, she returned to normal, her eyes became firm and cold.


    The next time, they didn''t meet another Warcraft. Maybe all the Warcraft in the nearby area were killed by the twelve cold-blooded mercenaries.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The cold wind around suddenly grew stronger.


    Ye feiran lifted her eyes and saw that the visibility around her gradually decreased, the cold wind gradually increased, and there were more and more snowflakes.


    "The snowstorm is coming. We hurry to find a cave to hide."


    The four men took their breath and walked forward. Finally, they found a snow cave on the eve of the snowstorm.


    Walking into the snow cave, Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu couldn''t help shivering. Only ye feiran, who has the attribute of ice, has nothing unusual.


    "Fei ran, don''t you feel cold?" situ Yu asked and leaned against Ye Fei ran.


    Nalan Wei Ran saw this and subconsciously kept away from ye feiran for a few steps. He looked at situ Yu warily for fear that she would abandon him when she was angry.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and slightly hooked his lips. "Fortunately, if you are afraid of the cold, use the fire attribute to protect your body! Don''t worry about consuming spiritual power. I brought a lot of potions to supplement spiritual power."


    Hearing this, situ Yu had no special reaction, because she knew ye feiran was the son of Ran, but she didn''t want to protect her body with fire attribute. When she couldn''t stand it, after all, the medicine was very precious.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran look at ye feiran in surprise. They didn''t expect ye feiran to be so generous and honest.


    For practitioners, potions and pills are very important, especially when they go out to practice. Therefore, most people keep this secret and won''t disclose it until they have to.


    They knew each other for less than a day. Ye feiran was so honest. It was obvious that she really regarded them as teammates.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it when it''s cold. If I can''t stand it on the first day, there''s no hope for the assessment."


    "We also have elixirs and elixirs to replenish spiritual power. However, don''t tell others, young master ye, otherwise you will be targeted by something more terrible than Warcraft."


    Ye Fei ran smiled, "OK, I know. Let''s burn a fire now. It will be warmer and roast some meat."


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at the white snow cave and said suspiciously, "can it burn?"


    "Do you have firewood?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    "Of course."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, Tang Mengtong saw a pile of dry firewood in front of them.


    The three men looked at ye feiran at the same time. They were surprised that there were people in the world who used Najie to pile dry firewood. They were heroic!


    "Young master ye, your ring area is very large?" Nalan Wei Ran asked first.


    "All right!" ye feiran said ambiguously.


    Her space is so large that it is not a problem to install a whole forest. Not to mention a few firewood, let alone firewood is ready-made.


    "Little ye, you have such foresight." Tang Mengtong smiled and sighed that ye feiran''s mind was delicate.


    "Hey, hey, let''s barbecue for warmth!" ye feiran said with a dry smile.

 Chapter 391

    Nalan Wei Ran glanced outside the snow cave and frowned, "the snowstorm has come. Where are we going to hunt?"


    "Fei Ran has even brought dry firewood. How can she not bring meat?" situ Yutou didn''t lift his head.


    Ye feiran''s food attribute has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if she doesn''t bring dry firewood, she will bring meat.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Wei Ran was stiff and looked at situ Yu carefully, "you''re right. Why don''t I make a fire?"


    "Well, you give birth to one, I give birth to one, one for heating and one for barbecue." situ Yu Nuo mouth and motioned Nalan Weiran to light a fire nearby.


    Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran are responsible for the fire, while ye feiran and Tang Mengtong are responsible for the barbecue.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the fresh chicken and rabbit in front of him. A flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. He couldn''t help joking, "little leaf, did you prepare it this morning?"


    "Yes, I don''t have much time to prepare food on the first day, so..." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran''s skilled movements, raised his eyebrows and asked, "little leaf, didn''t you open the valley?"


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and smiled. "There are delicious food everywhere in the world. Even if the valley is opened, it doesn''t hinder my love for food. Tongtong, what special food does your family have? Remember to bring me some next time."


    "Good!"


    The four people worked together. Before long, the temperature in the snow cave rose a little, and the whole snow cave was full of the smell of barbecue.


    Although Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran have been in the valley for a long time, they smell the strong fragrance and can''t help swallowing their saliva when watching the golden roasted chicken and rabbit.


    Yes, the person in charge of the barbecue is ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, why do I think your roast meat is very fragrant? What are these?" Tang Mengtong asked curiously, staring at the seasoning put aside by Ye feiran.


    "Seasoning! By the way, what flavor would you like, spicy, cumin, five flavor or spicy?" asked ye feiran.


    "Fei ran, I want spicy food." situ Yu Li Ma said. She had eaten the dishes cooked by Ye Fei ran and liked spicy food very much.


    "Naran childe, Tongtong, what about you?" asked ye feiran, raising her eyes.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the roasted golden roast chicken, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and said, "I don''t choose."


    Ye feiran looks at Tang Mengtong. Tang Mengtong says, "I''ll try spicy food, too."


    "OK, it''s all spicy," said Ye feiran finally.


    Next, ye feiran sprinkled a few layers of spicy powder on the roast meat and roasted it for a while.


    "Eat!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three people impolitely picked up the barbecue and tasted it.


    Ye feiran bit the roast chicken leg and asked, "how does it taste?"


    "Delicious!"


    Three different voices sounded at the same time, and then continued to bow their heads to eat, for fear that if they were slow for a second, they wouldn''t have to eat.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips slightly, and the speed of gnawing chicken legs also accelerated a lot.


    After a while, four people finished two roast chickens and a roast rabbit.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at the clean barbecue rack and looked like they still had something to say.


    "Xiaoye, your roast is so delicious. It''s the best roast I''ve ever eaten." Tang Mengtong praised it solemnly.


    "It''s also the best barbecue I''ve ever had," Nalan Wei Ran said.


    "Thank you!" ye feiran smiled and thanked.


    Eat and drink enough and can''t rest at ease. Naturally, it''s chatting to kill time.


    "Mr. Nalan, do you know the cold-blooded mercenaries? Do they have any secrets?" ye feiran sipped the wine and asked.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at Nalan Weiran at the same time and waited for his answer.


    Nalan Wei Ran stiffened at the sight of situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, then pretended to be OK and went to ye feiran to sit down and said, "don''t worry, the cold-blooded mercenary regiment doesn''t have such a powerful secret. The twelve people die."


    "Does your family really have the secret method you said?" situ Yu looked curious.


    Nalan Wei Ran''s face was slightly stiff. He looked away and coughed, "no, I''m talking nonsense."


    "Oh!" situ Yu answered, thinking of Nalan Weiran''s calm appearance at that time, he asked, "childe Nalan, do you often lie?"


    Nalan Weiran: "


    Miss situ, why do you ask such a question?


    Of course, Nalan Wei Ran didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid of being abandoned.


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran and said with a smile, "situ, what would we do if childe Nalan was exposed immediately?"


    Situ Yu blinked and responded with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to learn from you that lying can be justified."


    Hearing situ Yu''s apology, Nalan Wei Ran was surprised and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t think much. As for how to lie righteously, just practice more."


    "Ha ha... Really? Then I need to practice more." situ Yu laughed.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at situ Yu''s heartless appearance, and seemed to understand why his eldest brother told him to protect her.


    "Shh, there''s something!" Tang Mengtong suddenly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, she was already close to the hole and looked carefully at the situation outside.


    Ye feiran went behind Tang Mengtong and looked out. It was dark outside. She only saw green eyes.


    "No, that''s a snow wolf. There are at least 30 by visual inspection."


    "Mr. Nalan, let''s lead the snow wolf away. You left me right." Tang Mengtong made a quick decision.


    "Good!" Nalan Wei Ran immediately replied, because this is the best way.


    At this time, ye feiran has seen clearly the level of the snow wolves. The snow wolf king is a first-class holy beast, with two heads and nine steps, eight heads and eight steps, and the others are six or seven steps. It can be said that it is a very strong snow wolves.


    "Childe Nalan and Tongtong, you go and lead away two nine step snow wolves, and give the rest to me and situ."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran immediately refused. How could they leave them to deal with a group of snow wolves at the beginning of foundation construction.


    "Believe me, I have a way to deal with them." ye feiran said confidently.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at each other with a tangled face.


    Ye feiran looked at the snow wolves outside and frowned, "if you tangle, the snow wolves will be killed. You can''t be trapped in the snow cave."


    "Little leaf, do you really have a way?" Tang Mengtong asked with a frown.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''m a man who doesn''t hesitate to die?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head, "No."


    "That''s OK, hurry up!" ye feiran urged, and even reached out to push Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran out.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran take a deep look at ye feiran and situ Yu, lift their Qi and fly out of the snow cave, attracting two nine step snow wolves.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran seizes the opportunity to sprinkle medicinal powder into the air.


    Yes, ye feiran''s way is to use medicine.


    The powder drifted in the wind and landed on a snow wolf.


    "Situ, be careful not to get hurt." ye feiran told him.


    "Hmm!" situ Yu nodded, holding nine long whips in his hand.


    When Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran succeeded in attracting two nine step snow wolves, ye feiran and situ Yu came out of the snow cave slowly.


    They didn''t rush to make a move and kept dealing with the snow wolf. In fact, they were delaying time to wait for the onset of the drug effect.

 Chapter 392

    Ye feiran looked at the snow wolves who were still in good spirits and frowned slightly. Didn''t the powder fall on them?


    The powder she refined will soon work if it is stained.


    Ye feiran looks at the large snowflakes falling one after another. She knows something. It is estimated that the snowflakes on the snow wolf are too thick.


    Without delay, ye feiran threw situ Yu a big bottle. "Situ, put the nine whip in and soak it. Don''t touch it."


    "Oh, good!"


    Situ Yu instantly understood that what was in the big bottle was poison, and then he quickly soaked nine long whips.


    At the same time, ye feiran lifted her breath and flew into the air around the snow wolves. The powder in her hand fell with the snow.


    Seeing ye feiran moving, the snow wolves are divided into two groups, one against ye feiran and the other against situ Yu.


    Ye feiran''s speed is very fast. When she sprinkles the powder, people have returned to the front of the cave to help situ Yu resist the first attack.


    The enemy is strong and I am weak. Ye feiran naturally hits with one shot, so


    A moment later, the Three Snow wolves had fallen to the ground and died. If you look carefully, you can see that they were all fatal.


    When the snow wolves saw that three companions had died at once, they looked at ye feiran''s eyes and became a little afraid, but it didn''t affect them to attack again, and they didn''t attack one head and two heads, but four or five heads together.


    "Situ, be careful."


    Ye feiran told her and directly welcomed her.


    A snow wolf swoops in, and ye feiran slides down obliquely, with a sharp dagger straight into its heart.


    Ye feiran is flexible and moves among the snow wolves. Almost all of them are snow wolves.


    Facing four or five snow wolves, situ Yu was calm in his heart. His eyes shook nine long whips coldly. The snow wolf hit by the whip died on May Day.


    Seeing this, situ Yu became excited and rushed into the snow wolves with nine whip.


    "Ouch..."


    Bursts of screams sounded, and a snow wolf fell to the ground.


    At this moment, situ Yu didn''t find the abnormality of snow wolf and was excited to kill the wolf.


    Ye feiran stood on a dry branch and looked down at the snow wolf king. She didn''t worry about situ Yu at all, because the medicine she had sprinkled before had worked. They couldn''t attack situ Yu again, only to be killed.


    The snow wolf king saw that his people were ~ killed so many at once. He looked at ye feiran with great fear. He wondered why he could kill so many people at once because he was clearly two weak humans?


    Ye feiran looks at the snow wolf king and suddenly thinks of a question. The first-class holy beast in front of her may be useful to them. After all, the level authority of Warcraft is very overbearing.


    At the same time, the snow wolf king roared and rushed at ye feiran.


    "Ouch..."


    The snow wolf king opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs, which looked very terrible.


    When it is about to topple ye feiran, ye feiran releases a trace of the ancient Nine Tailed divine Fox''s authority, which is fleeting, but enough to deal with the snow wolf king.


    The snow wolf king felt the ancient authority, and the whole wolf immediately counseled.


    With a loud bang, the whole wolf fell to the ground in a big font, shivering all over and pinching its tail.


    Ye feiran went to the snow wolf king with a slight hook on her lips and said, "don''t be afraid. As long as you listen to me, I won''t kill you."


    The snow wolf king raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran pitifully. The wolf''s mouth also made a "sobbing" sound.


    On the other side, situ Yu had killed the snow wolves around and excitedly dug up the crystal core.


    "Fei ran, do you want wolf skin?"


    "No, the smell is too strong."


    Situ Yu handed the crystal nucleus to ye feiran, and then noticed that the snow wolf king was still shivering on the ground. He was so frightened that he became alert.


    "Hehe ~ he will be our little friend in the future." ye feiran chuckled, bent over and touched the snow wolf king''s head.


    Don''t say, the fur is quite soft and feels very comfortable.


    Seeing this, situ Yu put his heart down and walked over to hold the bottle of poison with a smile on his face.


    "Fei ran, can I have this bottle of poison? It''s very useful."


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, Fei ran. You''re the best!"


    With that, situ Yu carefully put the poison away, and then looked around for Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran.


    "Fei ran, will they be all right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two shadows came from far to near. Tang Mengtong and Nalan came back.


    They were worried about ye feiran and situ Yu, so as soon as they solved the problem, the two ninth level snow wolves came back as soon as possible.


    However, when they saw the situation in front of them, they were stunned and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Are they right?


    More than 20 snow wolves are all dead, and the snow wolf king is still crawling at ye feiran''s feet!!!


    What the hell is going on? What did they miss?


    "This...... did you kill?" Tang Mengtong asked incredulously.


    "Yes, Fei ran poisoned them and made poison for my whip, so they were all poisoned." situ Yu was still excited. This was the first time she killed so many high-level Warcraft.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan looked at each other, still with a face of disbelief.


    In contrast, the two of them were so bad that they only killed one Warcraft.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the snow wolf king trembling at Ye Fei Ran''s feet, pointed to it and asked, "what''s the matter with it?"


    "Don''t you see? He''s afraid I''ll kill him." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Er..."


    Nalan Weiran looked at ye feiran and the snow wolf king, and came to a conclusion in his heart that ye feiran must have some secret, otherwise the first-class holy beast could not be afraid of a friar in the early days of foundation building.


    However, he didn''t ask anything. After all, everyone has their own secrets. Moreover, ye Fei''s strong infection is also beneficial to him.


    Tang Mengtong naturally thought of what Nalan Weiran thought, so he skipped this question directly.


    "Little leaf, what are you going to do with it?"


    "At least it''s also a first-class holy beast. Let it lead the way!" ye feiran reached out and patted the snow wolf king''s head with a smile.


    The snow wolf king wailed in his heart. He is not a dog. He doesn''t lead the way.


    However, it can only be a wolf with its tail between its legs, or it will be killed at any time by the human who looks very weak but actually is very terrible.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu looked at each other, instantly understood ye feiran''s meaning, and showed a happy smile.


    "Fei ran, you are so smart!" situ Yu praised.


    "That''s right, don''t look who I am." Ye Fei dyed her lips and touched the snow wolf king''s head, "get up!"


    The snow wolf king stood up, shook the snow on his body, and obediently followed ye feiran with his tail.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the sky with heavy snow. She said helplessly, "deal with the body. Let''s go back to the snow cave and have a rest!"


    The four men took care of the snow wolf''s body and let the snow wolf king guard the hole. They continued to talk while warming up.


    Situ Yu looked at the snow wolf king several times and asked with a little worry, "Fei ran, will it suddenly run away?"

 Chapter 393

    Ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at the snow wolf king. The snow wolf king just turns back. She is frightened by Ye feiran''s sight. She suddenly looks away and stares at the situation outside the cave seriously. Don''t mention how much she is oppressed.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran smiled, "don''t worry! It won''t run. It doesn''t have any courage."


    Although situ Yu was full of curiosity, she couldn''t help but look at the snow wolf king from time to time, worried that it would run away or attack them suddenly because Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran were aside.


    "In the dead of night, deserted and cold, we can''t sleep. It''s better to count our harvest today and share the stolen goods!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing the first three words, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and all the harvest appeared in the public''s sight today.


    "The crystal core is here, and the others accept the ring to share the stolen goods. The people of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment must have a lot of treasures."


    As ye feiran said, she picked up one of the Najie, wiped out the previous master''s breath, and removed all the Najie''s things.


    Situ Yu saw hundreds of colorful crystal nuclei, suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Wow, many crystal nuclei!"


    Tang Mengtong picked up a crystal core at his feet, threw it into the air and said, "it''s really a lot, but our harvest today is also good, almost 40."


    "A mercenary has hundreds of crystal nuclei. I don''t know if other mercenaries have hundreds or more." Nalan Wei Ran looked forward.


    Ye feiran blinked, reached out and picked up a crystal core of the holy beast and asked, "do you say anyone chose not to hand in part of the crystal core?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran at the same time, noticed the holy beast crystal core in her hand, and guessed her idea in an instant.


    Situ Yu looked expectantly at Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran. After all, she didn''t know much about the previous assessment of the Theological Seminary.


    "Certainly someone will not hand over all the crystal nuclei. The crystal nuclei of high-level Warcraft are more precious." Nalan Wei Ran said in a positive tone.


    Ye feiran looks at Nalan Weiran and waits for him.


    Facing their sight, Nalan Wei Ran Jun''s face could not help but blush slightly and coughed softly, "my eldest brother didn''t hand over all the crystal nuclei in the previous assessment. He left the crystal nuclei of high-level Warcraft for his own use."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded clearly and quickly picked out the crystal core of the holy beast and put it aside.


    Nalan Weiran: "..." do you want to move so fast?


    Ye feiran glanced at other things and saw some herbs. Her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Well, I want these herbs. Can you share other things?"


    After the battle of the snow wolves, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran both knew that ye feiran might be a poison master. As the saying goes, there is no separation between medicine and poison, so ye feiran may also be a doctor or even a pharmacist, so the three shook their heads at the same time without any opinion.


    However, when they finally divided the stolen goods, they still divided them into four parts.


    "Didn''t you say you divided it? Why did you give it to me? It''s unfair to you." ye feiran frowned. She''s not one of those greedy people. What''s more, she really doesn''t like other things except a money card.


    "Take it, little Ye! It''s no use for us. What''s more, we know who is powerful among the four of us." Tang Mengtong pushed it in front of Ye feiran, as if you would take it if you didn''t take it.


    "Yes, Miss Tang is right. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to defeat the snow wolves. Please take care of them in the next days." Nalan Wei Ran arched his hands and was sincere.


    "Fei ran, take it! Otherwise we''ll all be embarrassed." situ Yu also advised.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, but her eyes were helpless. "In that case, give me the money card! I''m short of money. I burn money for herbs, and I''m a little lazy."


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran''s face, which was not red and breathless. The corners of his mouth raised a radian and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at the pile of things in front of them and looked at ye feiran. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, the medicine and money card belong to you, and the others belong to us."


    Next, the four continued to share the remaining eleven Najie.


    Finally, they harvested more than 3000 crystal nuclei, including as many as 20 sacred beast crystal nuclei. From this, we can see that there are really many Warcraft in the small world. At the same time, we also tell them that Warcraft in the small world is very dangerous.


    Ye feiran has harvested a lot of herbs and money cards, but generally speaking, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran have the most harvest. After all, the treasure most collected by mercenaries is spirit tools. When they are sold at that time, there must be a lot of income. Unfortunately, there are no rare spirit tools.


    Ye feiran divided the twenty crystal nuclei of the holy beast before putting away the other crystal nuclei.


    "Do you think the twelve mercenaries are too poor? It seems that they have little status in the cold-blooded mercenary regiment." ye feiran smiled.


    "Young master ye, don''t worry about the Revenge of the cold-blooded mercenary regiment. They won''t offend Nalan''s family for twelve insignificant people." Nalan Wei Ran said.


    Ye feiran blinked. "I''m not worried. I''m just sighing."


    "Oh, it seems that I think too much." Nalan Wei Ran touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Ye feiran looks at Nalan Weiran. The more she looks at it, the more she feels cute. She laughs, "childe Nalan, just call me feiran or Xiaoye in the future. Childe Ye is too rusty."


    Nalan Wei Ran was slightly stunned. At the next moment, a touch of joy appeared in his heart. He finally integrated into the four person team.


    "Well, don''t call me childe Naran, just call me Wei Ran."


    "Brother Wei Ran, are you and Nalan... Elder martial brother Wei Kun brothers?" situ Yu immediately asked, holding his chin in both hands, looking cute and cute.


    Nalan Weiran almost couldn''t help rubbing her head, but the remaining reason let him control it.


    Situ Yu is the girl that big brother likes. Even if he regards her as his sister, he can''t make such intimate movements.


    "Cough ~" Nalan Weiran coughed softly to hide his embarrassment. "Yes, Nalan Weikun is my brother with my father and mother. I can tell you anything you want to know about my eldest brother."


    "Ah?"


    Situ Yu''s face was confused. What was she trying to understand Nalan Weikun?


    At the next moment, thinking of Nalan Weiran''s misunderstanding, situ Yu blushed and quickly explained, "brother Weiran, you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with your eldest brother. He''s just a senior brother of the theological seminary I know. There''s nothing else. I believe senior brother Weikun thinks the same. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Really?" Nalan Wei Ran looked at situ Yu and obviously didn''t believe it.


    If elder brother really simply regards situ Yu as his future younger martial sister, how can he specially tell him to protect her? There must be some hidden secrets. He must find out.


    "Yes, it''s more real than real gold and pearls." situ Yu was so anxious that he moved out the words commonly used by Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and looked away silently. The former suspected that Nalan Weikun had some ulterior thoughts about situ Yu, and the latter didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 394

    Situ Yu saw that Nalan Weiran still didn''t believe him, so he had to ask ye feiran for help.


    "Fei ran, please tell brother Wei Ran that we haven''t known elder martial brother Wei Kun for a long time. We''ve only met several times."


    She and Nalan Weikun... This is totally impossible. Don''t say she never thought about love. Nalan Weikun is not her type!


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Wei Ran raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran. Men may understand each other better.


    Ye feiran took a gentle breath, looked at Nalan Weiran, smiled and said, "Xiao ranzi, you are so aggressive to ask situ, don''t you mean anything else to situ?"


    "Cough ~"


    Hearing this, Nalan Wei Ran was choked directly by his saliva.


    How could he have any other meaning to situ Yu? Even if he is hungry, he won''t rob the girl loved by his eldest brother!


    And what the hell is xiaoranzi? Isn''t that a little ugly?


    Situ Yu also looked at ye feiran with a creepy face. Brother Wei Ran meant something else to her. Are you kidding?


    Ye feiran blinked at situ Yu. Her eyes were full of abuse.


    Situ Yu: "


    I hate it. She was so scared that she almost jumped out of the dirt.


    After Nalan Weiran calmed down, he hurriedly explained, "Miss situ, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else to you. We''re just a team. We really don''t mean anything else, but my eldest brother specially told me to protect you, so..."


    Hearing this, situ Yu opened his eyes again and said in surprise, "what are you talking about? Your eldest brother... Elder martial brother Wei Kun specially told you to protect me?"


    "Yes, otherwise I may not form a team with you, or I may form a team by myself." Nalan Wei Ran said truthfully.


    Situ Yu blinked and patted his thigh, "I see. Elder martial brother Wei Kun must have asked you to protect me and Fei ran. Elder martial brother Wei Kun is really a good man."


    Situ Yu saw that Nalan Weiran didn''t believe it and directly told them the process of their acquaintance.


    Nalan Wei Ran frowned slightly and looked at situ Yu, thinking that his eldest brother fell in love with situ Yu at first sight?


    Situ Yu looked at Nalan Weiran''s expression and clicked in his heart. Doesn''t he still believe it?


    "Brother Wei Ran, you have to believe me. I don''t mean anything else to your brother, and your brother certainly doesn''t mean anything else to me. We''re just friends who meet by chance. Passing the examination is the relationship between teachers, brothers and sisters. There''s really no other meaning. Your brother is not my favorite type, and it''s impossible between us."


    Situ Yu explained with a crackle, as if Nalan Weikun was a beast to her.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ~ maybe I misunderstood. But now we are a team, and I will protect you."


    "Brother Wei Ran, thank you!" situ Yu smiled and leaned silently towards ye feiran. She was worried that Nalan Wei Ran would say something scary later.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at her little movements and suddenly a black line. When he was also a fierce beast!


    The four people talked and laughed, and their feelings improved a lot.


    The next day at dawn, four people came out of the snow cave, and the snowstorm stopped, but the snow on the ground was thicker and the surrounding temperature was lower.


    Ye feiran reached out and patted the snow wolf king''s furry head. "Let''s go, lead the way, find your former enemies, take us to destroy them, and we''ll help you get revenge."


    The snow wolf king raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He was stunned at the bottom of his eyes and walked obediently in front of him.


    After walking out of a distance, ye feiran glanced at the empty white world, touched her chin and said, "we''d better put on a white cloak. We''d better be white from head to foot."


    Tang Mengtong naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and quickly took out his cloak and white boots from Najie and put them on.


    For a moment, looking from the back, four people and one beast seemed to be integrated with the white world.


    Because the snow is too thick and the temperature is too low, they move forward very slowly. The snow wolf king stops to wait for them from time to time.


    Half an hour later, the snow wolf king stopped, stretched out his claws and pointed to the front.


    The four men looked forward and saw an ice river with ice floating on it.


    Ye feiran blinked and said in a low voice, "won''t you tell me that your enemy is a snow bear?"


    The snow wolf king nodded gently, and his eyes looking at the glacier were full of anger. The snow bear killed many of his companions, and the four humans also killed many of his companions, but he didn''t dare to provoke ye feiran, so he had to find the snow bear to vent his anger.


    "There is no snow bear on the ground. They probably found us." Tang Mengtong said warily, holding a sharp long sword in his hand.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu also held weapons and looked warily at the situation around them.


    Snow bears hide under glaciers, which is very bad for them.


    Ye feiran looked at the calm glacier, narrowed her eyes slightly, lowered her voice and asked, "are they as powerful as you?"


    The snow wolf king nodded without hesitation. If the enemy was not as powerful as it, its people would not be killed so many!


    Just then, with a "crash", a Snow Bear closest to them emerged from the glacier.


    "Roar -"


    The snow bear roared, and three more snow bears emerged from the glacier.


    Ye feiran glanced at two ninth steps and two eighth steps, and suddenly had an arrangement in her heart.


    "Xiaoranzi and Tongtong, you deal with a nine step snow bear alone, I deal with one, situ and the snow wolf king deal with the other. Remember, if situ is injured, I don''t mind castrating you."


    Hearing the last sentence, a cold wind hit the snow wolf king''s ass, subconsciously shrunk, clamped his tail, and looked at ye feiran pitifully.


    This human is terrible!


    "Let''s do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, four people and one beast immediately came forward with a sword and cut down on the snow bear who also rushed over.


    The distance between ye feiran and the snow bear was getting closer and closer, and the snow bear slapped it.


    The floating ice on the glacier broke instantly and the ice water splashed.


    At the same time, ye feiran has come behind the snow bear and stabbed the snow bear''s head with a dagger.


    The snow bear felt the murderous spirit and immediately dived into the glacier.


    Ye feiran: "..." is that ok?


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes have been staring at the glacier. There must be many snow bears under the glacier. If they swarm out at once, the situation will be very unfavorable!


    On the other side, Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran, situ Yu and snow wolf king have solved the snow bear they want to deal with. For a moment, blood spread in the glacier.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran narrowed her eyes slightly and reminded her, "be careful, they may all come out."


    When the sound fell, there was a sound of water behind ye feiran. The snow bear attacked from behind.


    "Roar -"


    The snow bear flew over and looked at his paws. He even opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Mengtong''s three nervous voices sounded at the same time, and killed the past with a sword at the same time.


    Ye feiran retreats a few meters and hits one eye of the snow bear with an ice blade.


    "Roar -" the snow bear immediately screamed.

 Chapter 395

    The snow bear hurt his eyes. The whole bear became more angry and jumped at ye feiran more quickly.


    At the same time, the snow bears lurking in the glacier moved one after another.


    For a moment, with the sound of "clattering", a Snow Bear emerged from the glacier. They were divided into five groups to deal with ye feiran, four people and one beast.


    Ye feiran was surrounded by four people and one beast, and one person was surrounded by at least ten snow bears.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looked at a snow bear and narrowed her eyes across the cold killing intention.


    There are so many eight or nine rank snow bears. The four of them must not be their opponents at the moment, and she can''t poison them now.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran jumped up in the air, stood in the air and looked down at dozens of snow bears. The cold voice came out clearly from her mouth.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a ninth order holy beast was released from ye feiran.


    "Hiss! Ninth order holy beast!"


    Nalan Wei Ran suddenly exclaimed. The reason why he knew so well that he was a ninth order holy beast was that his grandfather''s contract beast was a ninth order holy beast, which could be upgraded to a divine beast only one step away.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and was surprised. She didn''t expect that ye feiran had a ninth order holy beast. No wonder she could kill almost 30 snow wolves in a short time last night. It seems to be the credit of the ninth order holy beast.


    Unfortunately, Tang Mengtong guessed wrong.


    In fact, ye feiran just knew that she could use the power of the purple winged unicorn. She had known that she would not release the power of the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox last night, just like killing a chicken with an ox knife, but fortunately no one knew.


    Situ Yu looked calm, because she seemed immune to what happened to ye feiran.


    The snow wolf king raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, as if he were looking at a monster. This human not only has ancient authority, but also has the authority of a ninth order holy beast. But why didn''t he use the authority of a ninth order holy beast to deal with it last night, or he wouldn''t have to be so counselled~


    The snow wolf king looks at ye feiran''s eyes and becomes very sad. This human must be intentional, sobbing~


    When dozens of snow bears felt a strong and threatening threat, their movements froze.


    This is the crushing of strength from beasts!


    "Kill!"


    Ye feiran''s voice contained the authority of the ninth order holy beast, which scared the snow bear stiff again.


    Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran, situ Yu and the snow wolf king moved in an instant. When the snow bears didn''t respond, they killed as many as they could.


    When ye feiran''s four men solved half of the snow bears, the other snow bears dived into the glacier and ran away.


    For a while, the glacier was very lively. The snow bears in the river broke the ice from time to time. While breathing, see if ye feiran and them have caught up.


    "Situ, you stay and dig the crystal core. Let''s go after it!"


    After a incense stick, the smell of blood around the glacier filled the air, and more than 40 snow bears didn''t survive.


    Looking at this scene, the snow wolf king was not happy at all. Instead, he was even more afraid. He was afraid that after he lost his use value, the human with the authority of the ninth order holy beast and the authority of ancient times would kill him with a knife.


    Thinking of this, the snow wolf king trembled all over. The wolf looked around and wanted to escape.


    Ye feiran saw through the snow wolf king''s mind at a glance and said with a smile, "you can run now. I won''t kill you."


    The snow wolf king and ye feiran looked at each other for a while. They were very spineless and fell down. The wolf''s mouth also made a poor low whine.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ye feiran went over and touched its furry head. "That''s good. You just need to lead the way in the next month. I''ll let you go and won''t kill you."


    "Wuwu..."


    The snow wolf king purrs again and looks at ye feiran with suspicion. Obviously, he doesn''t believe ye feiran.


    "Hehe ~ believe it or not!" ye feiran chuckled and clapped her hands to put away the crystal nucleus handed in by Tang Mengtong and them.


    There was a smell of blood around. Four people and one beast quickly left for the next place with a lot of prey.


    Although the snow wolf king was full of doubt, he still dutifully led the way. All of them were eight or nine level Warcraft, sometimes 30, sometimes 50, sometimes hundreds. In short, the more Warcraft came behind.


    Ye feiran also praised the snow wolf king and gave him a bottle of medicine to treat secret wounds.


    Yes, the snow wolf king has a secret wound. Ye feiran knows it at the first sight.


    After the snow wolf king drank the medicine, his view of Ye feiran changed instantly. He was no longer so afraid. When he didn''t do anything, he stuck to ye feiran and his eyes were full of flattery.


    In the next half month, under the guidance of the snow wolf king and the pressure of the ninth order holy beast of the purple winged unicorn, ye feiran killed one Warcraft group after another, at least ten, at most three or four hundred.


    In a word, they get more and more crystal nuclei. At present, excluding the crystal nuclei of the holy beast, on average, everyone can get at least 3000 crystal nuclei.


    At the same time, everyone''s actual combat experience is rising slowly. It can be said that everyone can challenge more and more. However, after hunting Warcraft for half a month, their hostility is becoming more and more serious.


    The snow wolf king looked ahead and looked at ye feiran from time to time. His eyes shrank a little.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows, touched its head and asked, "why? The Warcraft in front is much more powerful than you?"


    The snow wolf king nodded heavily and purred.


    Looking at the past, ye feiran is still a white world, frowning slightly, thinking where is the hot world?


    "Little leaf, there seems to be a snow cave in front. Why don''t we take a day off!" Tang Mengtong suggested.


    For half a month, they almost kept hunting Warcraft without sleep. They suddenly stopped and felt a little tired.


    "OK, let''s take a day off. I feel a little tired, too."


    Ye feiran stretched out and immediately asked the snow wolf king to walk around.


    Once cooked and twice cooked, four people divide their work and cooperate. The fire pile that makes the fire, the barbecue of barbecue, and the soup that makes the soup.


    Yes, they killed a water Python today.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at ye feiran stirring the snake soup and smelled the more and more rich fragrance. He suddenly said, "it is said that someone has seen cold ice snow Python in the Arctic river. I don''t know if there will be cold ice snow Python in this small world. After all, it''s not much different from the Arctic river."


    "Cold ice snow Python is very powerful?" Ye Fei asked without raising her head.


    Nalan Wei Ran was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Haven''t you heard of the cold ice Python? Aren''t you ice attribute?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran and said, "Whoever stipulates the attribute of ice must know the cold ice snow Python?"


    Nalan Weiran: "..." he was speechless.


    Situ Yu glanced at Nalan Weiran and said with a smile, "brother Weiran, Fei ran and I come from nine countries. I don''t know that cold ice snow Python is very normal!"


    They didn''t know what their spiritual power was before!


    "What? You come from the ninth class country?" Nalan Wei Ran suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Tang Mengtong is no better. They always think that ye feiran and situ Yu are people from more than six countries.


    When did people in the ninth class countries become so powerful?

 Chapter 396

    Ye feiran looked at Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong, and smiled, "is it strange that we are from a ninth class country?"


    "No wonder!"


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong shook their heads at the same time. They were still shocked. At this time, they found that there were so powerful people in the inferior country they had always despised.


    For a moment, the image of inferior countries in their hearts changed, and they believed more in the idiom Wolong hidden tiger.


    Tang Mengtong sprinkled spicy powder on the snake meat and said, "I come from a first-class country - Xuantian country."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran and her three people looked at Tang Mengtong together, because they didn''t expect that Tang Mengtong came from a first-class country - Xuantian.


    Although Xuantian is not as good as canglan, it is also among the top among the first-class countries.


    "Ha ha ~" Tang Mengtong suddenly laughed at himself. "What if I come from Xuantian kingdom? I''m just an unpopular aristocratic family lady, otherwise I won''t be reduced to coming to Guyan kingdom to participate in the assessment of the outer courtyard of Tianshen Academy."


    She was the only one in the Tang family who came to the lonely goose country alone to participate in the assessment. It was funny to think about it.


    However, she will certainly prove to the Tang family that even if Tang Mengtong is not favored, she can not participate in the assessment of the inner courtyard of the Tianshen Academy. She can also be admitted to the Tianshen academy, and then become an inner courtyard disciple from an outer courtyard disciple. She is better than any of her peers in the Tang family.


    Situ Yu couldn''t help patting Tang Mengtong on the shoulder, smiled and comforted, "I''m also an unpopular family lady, and my mother and I have been expelled from the family not long ago."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong looked at situ Yu in a daze and suddenly felt that situ Yu was more pitiful than her, but situ Yu was so optimistic that she should not be depressed than her. At least she was not expelled from the family.


    Although the Tang family didn''t pay attention to her, they really didn''t treat her badly, but she was dispensable, but she at least had a home where she could live, and situ


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at situ Yu and a touch of heartache quietly filled her heart. How can her family treat her and her mother like this? They are just two weak women.


    Although Nalan Weiran hasn''t seen situ Yu''s mother, she has a hunch that she must be a weak woman.


    The atmosphere of the snow cave became more and more low. Ye feiran quickly said, "come on, what''s the big deal with the past? The future is important. One day you will make them look at you with admiration and even regret."


    Tang Mengtong stretched out his hand and patted situ Yu on the shoulder. He comforted, "Xiao Ye is right. In addition, we are home everywhere. Where we have friends is home. We are your family."


    Hearing this, situ Yu and ye feiran looked at Tang Mengtong and were surprised. Is Tongtong going to make friends with them?


    Tang Mengtong glanced at them, slightly raised his chin and said, "why? Don''t I Tang Mengtong qualify to be your friend? Although I don''t have any tough background, I really make friends with you."


    "Of course not, it''s just a bit of an accident." ye feiran said with a smile.


    After half a month together, she knew Tang Mengtong more or less. There was a little girl who was cold outside and hot inside, with a faint inferiority complex in her bones.


    But after the conversation just now, the faint inferiority complex disappeared. Maybe she thought she had the lowest status among the four people!


    Situ Yu hugged Tang Mengtong and was a little excited. "Tongtong, we are very happy that you are willing to make friends with us. I''m not afraid to tell you that I have only one friend, Fei ran, and I''ve never had friends before."


    Tang Mengtong was even more surprised when she heard this. How similar was her experience with situ? Is this the legendary fate?


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact, I don''t have a friend. If you are willing to be my friend, I have a friend."


    Situ Yu suddenly opened his eyes and became more excited.


    "Really? That''s our fate!"


    After that, situ Yu reacted, his face turned red and explained awkwardly, "Tongtong, I don''t mean anything else, just think we are destined."


    Tang Mengtong held situ Yu''s hand and raised a bright smile on his expressionless face, "I understand, you don''t have to think about it."


    "Uh huh!" situ Yu nodded happily and announced, "from today on, the three of us are good friends."


    Hearing this, Nalan Wei Ran asked anxiously, "what about me? Don''t you treat me as transparent?"


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran all looked at Nalan Weiran.


    Nalan Wei Ran Jun''s face flushed slightly and coughed softly. "Don''t you want to be friends with me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye feiran stirred the snake soup, looked at Nalan Weiran and said, "Xiao ranzi, you are the young master of Nalan family, a great aristocratic family of Guyan country. Situ and I are from the ninth class country. Although Tongtong is from the first class country, she is not favored. Are you sure you want to make friends with us?"


    "Friends, regardless of the background, family or provenance, of the course I want to be friends with the you." Nalan Weiran affirmed.


    Ye feiran looked at each other and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe me? Do you want to make an oath?" Nalan Wei looked worried for fear that ye feiran and they wouldn''t promise to be friends with him.


    "No, no, we''re just happy." situ Yu quickly waved his hand.


    In this way, the four became friends.


    Xu is close to each other. This evening, the four people had a great time eating and even drank a lot of wine. Fortunately, ye feiran refined a lot of anti alcohol pills, otherwise they may not be able to get out of the snow cave the next day.


    Situ Yu held the wine jar and his pretty face was full of blush. He looked like water honey ~ peach.


    "Dry, the four of us must pass the examination."


    Tang Mengtong touched the wine jar in situ Yu''s arms and said drunk, "don''t worry, we will pass the examination."


    Having enough to eat and drink, except ye feiran, the other three were drunk. One of them held a wine jar and went to sleep seven times.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and muttered, "drunk, not afraid of cold!"


    After packing up, ye feiran stuffed an antidote pill and burned the fire even more. She glanced at the snow wolf king, motioned it to keep the wind and close her eyes.


    I''m really tired after hunting Warcraft for half a month.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, Nalan Weiran and they woke up one after another.


    Tang Mengtong stood up, stretched a big lazy waist, blinked his eyes and said in doubt, "it''s strange that I don''t have the symptoms of a hangover, but I''m more energetic."


    Nalan Wei Ran was slightly stunned, reached out and rubbed his forehead without feeling any discomfort.


    "I don''t have hangovers either."


    Situ Yu rubbed his eyes, yawned, looked at ye feiran, who was still closing his eyes, and said with a smile, "it must be feiran who gave us understanding wine pills, otherwise we drank more than a dozen jars of wine and couldn''t be without a trace of discomfort."


    At this time, ye feiran also slowly opens her eyes. Her eyes are lazy and look like a sleeping beauty who has just woke up.


    "Are you awake? Do you want to have a rest?"

 Chapter 397

    "No!"


    Tang Mengtong said in unison. After last night, the tacit understanding between them seemed to rise.


    Therefore, after saying that, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    After washing, put out the fire, and four people and one beast continued to move forward, looking forward bravely.


    On the way, I saw a group of people in the East.


    "Wow... For half a month, we finally saw people, otherwise I doubt that the four of us are savages." situ Yu was excited.


    Ye feiran three people: "


    Does anyone in the world think of themselves as savages?


    Tang Mengtong reached out to hook situ Yu''s arm and said, "situ, do you think they are from the cold-blooded mercenary regiment?"


    "Ah? Are they really from the cold-blooded mercenary regiment? That''s great. Their Najie must have a lot of treasures." situ Yu was more excited.


    Tang Mengtong, who had planned to scare situ Yu: "


    Is this the rhythm of robbery and addiction?


    Nalan Wei Ran shook his head helplessly and looked carefully at the people getting closer and closer to the East.


    Ye feiran reaches out and knocks situ Yu''s head, "what do you think? Maybe we are also their prey."


    "How could it be? It''s not certain who will win or lose if there is a real robbery at that time!" situ Yu looked confident.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and touched her chin. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Four people and one beast moved on as if nothing had happened, and the people in the East were getting closer and closer.


    There were ten of them, seven men and three women, with colorful clothes. They certainly weren''t mercenaries. They looked more like those who participated in the assessment, that is, just like them.


    The woman in Green saw the snow wolf king who was white without a trace of miscellaneous hair. Her eyes lit up instantly and pointed to the snow wolf king, "brother Hui, I want that snow wolf."


    Hu Hui glanced at ye feiran''s four people. Two golden elixirs and two foundations were not enough to be afraid.


    So


    "Did you hear that? My family Shanshan wants the snow wolf and hand it in quickly, otherwise..." Hu Hui waved his fist, which means very obvious.


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and said with her hands around her chest, "otherwise what?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Hui frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye feiran. The four people were not afraid at all.


    Ten of them, three golden elixirs can beat the shit out of them in the early stage, not to mention four foundation peaks and three foundation middle stages.


    Are they pretending to be calm?


    Thinking of this, Hu Hui said sarcastically, "if you know the truth, leave the snow wolf and get out of here, or we''ll be rude."


    "Tut, it''s as if we left the snow wolf and you would really let us go." situ Yu said softly, looking at Hu Hui like a fool.


    Hu Hui was instantly angry. In the past half a month, in addition to hunting and killing Warcraft, the most thing they have done is to rob other people''s crystal nuclei. None of them failed, which made him extremely inflated. At this moment, seeing situ Yu''s provocation, his anger burned instantly.


    "Smelly woman, what''s your look? Do you believe I killed you now?"


    Hu Hui''s fists were tightly clenched together and made bursts of noise.


    Liu Shanshan looked at the beautiful faces of situ Yu and Tang Mengtong. She was jealous, and a sinister color flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    Liu Shanshan reached out to hook Hu Hui''s arm, smiled and said, "brother Hui, isn''t it too cheap to kill her? I think they look good. Why don''t you... Give them to quanzi! Quanzi saved our lives."


    The six vigorous men behind him suddenly brightened their eyes, and their eyes at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also narrowed, as if they were already in their pockets.


    The two women behind Liu Shanshan hide their faces and laugh. In fact, they are also jealous when they see situ Yu and Tang Mengtong.


    Appearance is very important for women. Some women can''t help being jealous when they see that other women are more beautiful than themselves. Under favorable circumstances, even if there is no injustice or hatred, they will find opportunities to make trouble in order to destroy each other.


    Liu Shanshan obviously belongs to this category of women.


    When ye feiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong heard Liu Shanshan''s words, the corners of their mouths raised a faint radian.


    Nalan Weiran saw situ Yu and Tang Mengtong''s smiling faces. The scene half a month ago came to mind. He just felt a cold attack on his lower body, and almost couldn''t control his hand to cover the key parts of his lower body.


    They... Shouldn''t come again?


    At this moment, Nalan Wei Ran looked at Hu Hui, and their eyes became very sympathetic. It was not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke the two disabled people''s aunts and grandmothers whose faces remained unchanged!


    Hu Hui took a closer look at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, and sighed a pity in his heart.


    Of course, he did not pity situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, but regretted that he could not pity situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, because he was pursuing Liu Shanshan and had to perform well.


    "Hu Quan, the two women will give you six. Whichever of you goes first depends on your own ability. As for the two men, Shanshan and I will deal with them." Hu Hui waved.


    As soon as the voice fell, Hu Quan rushed up in a swarm and surrounded Tang Mengtong and situ Yu.


    Ye feiran and Nalan Weiran look at each other, move their steps silently and walk aside.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Hu Hui and Liu Shanshan. They only felt that they were afraid to shrink back, and the bottom of their eyes became more ironic.


    Hu Quan squinted at Tang Mengtong, "little lady, if you are obedient, I don''t think it will hurt you at all. Do you want to think about it?"


    "Yes, two little ladies, think about it! Otherwise our knives won''t be obedient."


    "Little lady, as long as you follow us, we will make you popular and spicy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hu Quan''s six people, you and I, kept playing situ Yu and Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu had no change in their faces, and a faint smile was always on their lips.


    "Really? In fact, our swords are not obedient. Do you want to try?" Tang Mengtong stroked the long sword in his hand. The radian of the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger, but his eyes became cold and murderous.


    "My whip is not obedient, do you want to try?" situ Yu gently shook nine whip, and snow splashed all around.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Quan''s six faces suddenly changed.


    "Smelly woman, don''t propose a toast, don''t eat a penalty." Hu Quan said with a gloomy face.


    "Let''s see who toasts and doesn''t drink."


    Tang Mengtong''s lips were slightly hooked, and his long sword had hit Hu Quan.


    Six people, one golden elixir at the beginning, two at the peak of foundation building, and three at the middle of foundation building. She must solve Hu Quan as soon as possible, otherwise situ Yu can''t cope alone.


    Hu Quan felt the strong murderous spirit, subconsciously retreated a few meters, put away his playful smile and seriously fought.


    Tang Mengtong was also in the early stage of the golden elixir, so he should not be taken lightly.


    However, he underestimated Tang Mengtong and the other five underestimated situ Yu.


    When Hu Quan and Tang Mengtong were fighting together, the remaining five people stared at situ Yu.


    "It''s just the initial stage of foundation construction. Who will start first?" one of them asked, still staring at situ Yu.

 Chapter 398

    "Everyone knows that she is in the early stage of foundation construction. Any one of us can kill her. Of course, it''s stone, scissors and paper. Whoever wins will start first," another suggested.


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Yes, yes, let''s hurry up. I can''t wait."


    "Hahaha..."


    The five people happily looked at the stone scissors to see who started first, while situ Yu stood calmly with a smile in his mouth and looked at them.


    Well - she also wants to know which of them will report to the king of hell first!


    Before long, five people ended up with stone, scissors and paper. It was a man in the middle of foundation construction who won.


    "Hahaha ~ I''ll go first."


    The man who built the foundation burst out laughing and immediately jumped at situ Yu.


    "Little lady, I''m coming!"


    Situ Yu pretended to retreat violently. Naturally, the friar in the middle of foundation construction pursued him, but there was always a distance of more than one meter between them.


    Situ Yu looked at it and suddenly threw the nine long whip and hit the Friar''s arm in the middle of the foundation building.


    The nine section long whip hit him, and the pain was like burning. Therefore, the friar couldn''t help crying out in the middle of the foundation building.


    "Ah..."


    The four people standing in place thought that the friars in the middle of the foundation building were deliberately screaming and laughing.


    "Big Zhang is so angry! He even screamed deliberately. It''s obvious that he is showing off to us."


    "Shut up! Who let us lose? If we win, it may be even worse than Zhang."


    "That''s for sure, ha ha..."


    Da Zhang couldn''t hear his companions'' heartless discussion because he was hit in his ear by nine long whips. At the moment, his ears were buzzing and couldn''t hear anything.


    At this time, Da Zhang finally realized that situ Yu was not a weak woman and had to be serious.


    "Smelly girl, you want to die! Ah ~"


    Zhang scolded and rushed up with an axe in his hand.


    Situ Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to retreat violently, but the nine long whips in his hand were still waving and hitting Zhang from time to time.


    For a moment, Da Zhang''s clothes became ragged, and the exposed place was covered with flesh and blood.


    Situ Yu was going crazy when he saw Da Zhang. His movements suddenly accelerated and took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah ~"


    The sound of nine long whips hitting Da Zhang, and Da Zhang''s screams rang out one after another.


    When the nine long whip circled the big neck, the other four finally realized that something was wrong and leaped over with Qi.


    "Big Zhang!"


    Without delay, situ Yu pulled hard, "click", and his big neck broke. His head tilted and his whole popularity died.


    "Tut ~" situ Yu tut sighed, "it''s a pity. It''s better to kill when it''s abandoned."


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong also cut off Hu Quan''s head, glanced and rushed to situ Yu.


    Hu Hui and Liu Shanshan stared at the scene in front of them. Why did it happen differently from what they imagined.


    At this time, ye feiran finally spoke.


    "How''s it going? Is the picture exciting? Would you like to try it?"


    Hearing this, Hu Hui''s four people suddenly recovered and looked at ye feiran with vigilance.


    "Well, there''s another man?"


    "Where''s the snow wolf?"


    Hu Hui looked around and finally saw Nalan Weiran holding the sword with both hands behind them and the snow wolf king on the right.


    Shit, when were they surrounded by a triangle?


    Liu Shanshan noticed Hu Hui''s fear, and immediately looked disgusted. "Hu Hui, what are you afraid of? Can''t we deal with one golden elixir, one foundation, and one snow wolf at the beginning of our two golden elixirs and two foundation peaks?"


    Hearing the speech, Hu Hui was instantly determined in his heart and quickly said with a smile, "Shanshan, how can I be afraid? I''m just worried about Hu Quan and them."


    "Hum, a group of waste, six people can''t even deal with the initial stage of a golden elixir and the initial stage of foundation construction. They die when they die." Liu Shanshan''s tone became more and more disgusted.


    Hu Hui moved his lips and looked at his dead brothers one after another. After struggling for a while, he lowered his eyes and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Liu Shanshan showed a satisfied look at the bottom of her eyes and ordered, "Meiyu and Meixiang, you deal with the early stage of foundation construction, brother Hui, you deal with the early stage of golden elixir, I''ll deal with the snow wolf. I must make the snow wolf willingly submit to me."


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran looked at Meiyu Meixiang with a sword and stood still.


    Only when the tip of their sword was about to touch her neck did she reach out and clamp the two long swords.


    Meiyu and Meixiang suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Wasn''t she in the early stage of building the foundation? Why can we clamp their swords?


    It''s a pity that they don''t have time to think about it, because ye Fei ran moved.


    Ye feiran pops up two ice blades. Meiyu and Meixiang are hit and step back.


    "You, you are the peak of foundation building." Meiyu opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Yes, are you surprised?" ye feiran said with a smile, but her eyes were cold.


    While talking, ye feiran''s figure moved again, and there was a sharp dagger in her hand.


    The figure passed between Meiyu and Meixiang, and Meixiang''s neck was covered with a bloodstain.


    Meixiang couldn''t believe looking at ye feiran. As soon as she was soft, she would fall to the ground.


    "Sister!" Meiyu quickly caught Meixiang and asked, "sister, are you okay?"


    Meixiang couldn''t answer Meiyu at all. The blood on her neck poured out like a fountain.


    Meiyu took pills for Meixiang and covered her neck, but it didn''t work at all. After all, Meixiang was cut off from the main artery, and there was no blood flow. There was only one way to die.


    Meiyu''s eyes were sad and kept shouting, "sister..."


    After the death of Meixiang Jue, she still opened her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t close her eyes.


    "Little white face, I''ll kill you and pay for my sister''s life."


    Meiyu puts down Meixiang''s body and rushes to ye feiran with gnashing teeth.


    Ye feiran''s ears moved. Meimou glanced in the east direction. Her figure moved and directly met her.


    "Poof -"


    The sound of the dagger entering the meat sounded. Meiyu opened her eyes and looked at the dagger in her chest. She vomited blood. Her head tilted and broke her breath. She didn''t understand why she and her sister were ~ killed at once.


    Ye feiran took out the dagger and raised her voice, "someone is coming. Make a quick decision."


    Hearing this, Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and snow wolf all speed up, while ye feiran collects the property of Meiyu and others.


    Before long, there was only the sound of the cold wind and a strong smell of blood.


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran and her four men hurriedly took their breath and flew more than ten meters away.


    The snow wolf king vomited a mouthful of saliva and ran after him.


    In a moment, four people and one beast had disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    At the same time, a group of people appeared slowly. They were wearing uniform clothes and embroidered a blood wolf head on their arms.


    "Commander Yang, is it really the junction of ice and fire ahead? Why do I feel colder and colder."


    Yang Tieshan glanced at the man who looked weak beside him, sneered and said, "cheap, don''t you believe me?"

 Chapter 399

    Hearing the speech, the man frowned unhappily. "He said it hundreds of times. Don''t call me cheap. I won''t change my name or change my surname. Fan of the fan family, sword of the sword, peak of the mountain, fan Jianfeng, are not cheap."


    Yang Tieshan stretched out his hand and took out his ears. He looked disgusted and said, "long winded, mother-in-law, are you a woman?"


    Fan Jianfeng was instantly angry and said loudly, "Yang Tieshan, you are a woman. Your whole family is a woman. I seriously talk to you. You despise my wordy mother-in-law. You want to die!"


    Facing fan Jianfeng''s anger, Yang Tieshan took a sip of liquor and said, "it''s cheap. If you don''t believe me, you can go away."


    "I''m the military division of the blood wolf mercenary regiment. Why should you let me go?" fan Jianfeng was even more angry.


    Yang Tieshan stretched out his hand and pushed fan Jianfeng. "Get out of the fucking military division. What I want you to be a military division? It''s obviously you who have the cheek to lick it."


    Fan Jianfeng was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. After a while, he said, "forget it, heroes don''t fight barbarians!"


    Yang Tieshan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and stopped talking to fan Jianfeng. Seeing the body in front, he ordered to make a sound, "iron pillar, go and see what''s going on in front of you?"


    "OK, captain."


    Yang Tiezhu looked carefully and ran back. "Commander, those bodies still have temperature. The murderers should not have gone far."


    Yang Tieshan raised his eyebrows. "They should have found us before they left. People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. Let''s move on."


    "Yes!"


    The group of 20 people continued to march forward with great momentum, mixed with the quarrel between Yang Tieshan and fan Jianfeng. The people of the blood wolf mercenary regiment had long been used to doing what they should do.


    Behind a small snow mountain, ye feiran and her four people stared at Yang Tieshan and his party with a wary face, just because Yang Tieshan and fan Jianfeng were friars Yuanying.


    "What mercenary regiment are they?" ye feiran asked in a low voice.


    "The blood wolf mercenary regiment. Don''t worry, the blood wolf mercenary regiment is different from the cold-blooded mercenary regiment. Yang Tieshan, the son of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, has a clear love and hate. We didn''t offend them, and they won''t do anything to us." Nalan Wei Ran said with a smile.


    At the same time, Yang Tieshan and fan Jianfeng''s eyes have come over.


    "Who is here?"


    Nalan Weiran took the lead in coming out and said, "commander Yang, long time no see!"


    When Yang Tieshan saw Nalan Weiran, he was surprised. He bowed back and said, "it''s Nalan San Shao. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Did you kill those people just now?"


    Nalan Weiran: "yes, I didn''t think it was head Yang, otherwise we wouldn''t hide."


    "Ha ha... Nalan sanshao is joking. It''s nothing to be careful when you go out. I don''t know where Nalan sanshao is going next?" Yang Tieshan said with a bright smile. His sharp eyes looked at ye feiran them silently, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning of two golden elixirs and two foundation building, a white pet like a pet can kill three golden elixirs, four foundation building peaks and three foundation building middle stages. Sure enough, the young master and young lady of the aristocratic family are not simple.


    Nalan Wei Ran smiled, "go ahead, Warcraft is our goal."


    If he didn''t know that Nalan Weiran was taking part in the examination of Tianshen college, Yang Tieshan suspected that he was waiting for him here.


    "Well, let''s go forward too. Do you want to go with us?"


    "No, commander Yang, it''s a little strange that you do the task, we assess and go together." Nalan Wei Ran refused.


    "Ha ha... That''s right. Let''s go first."


    When the blood wolf mercenary regiment walked out of a distance, Nalan Wei Ran said, "how can we go?"


    "They go west, we..."


    Halfway through, ye feiran suddenly remembered the snow wolf king, who was reduced to a pet, "Snow Wolf, you are familiar with this area. Where should we go?"


    The snow wolf king looked at the West and the south, jumped to the south, recovered his body, wagged his tail, and his eyes were full of flattery.


    "Let''s go! We should trust the snow wolf king. If he takes the wrong way, I don''t mind tasting the taste of snow wolf meat." ye feiran said with a smile.


    The snow wolf king was startled and took a sad look at ye feiran before he took the lead.


    On the other side, Yang Tieshan looked back and wondered, "how did they kill those ten people?"


    "Captain, I forgot to tell you that one of them was bitten by Warcraft." Yang Tiezhu said.


    "Warcraft broke its neck? No wonder."


    Yang Tieshan looked back again, but he didn''t see Nalan Weiran''s figure. His goal was a white world.


    "Yang Tieshan, what do you think of the young man with red lips and white teeth?" fan Jianfeng suddenly asked.


    "Who?"


    Fan Jianfeng moved his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, because ye feiran''s four people were white from beginning to end.


    Wait, no, except Nalan San Shao, there seems to be only one teenager!


    "You''re blind! Besides Nalan San Shao, there''s another teenager!" fan Jianfeng turned a big white eye at Yang Tieshan in a tone of disgust.


    Yang Tieshan thought for a while and then said, "not so much. He looks a little like a woman, almost like you."


    "Roll ~"


    Fan Jianfeng kicked Yang Tieshan and was too lazy to talk to him again.


    On the other hand, under the leadership of the snow wolf king, ye feiran''s four people have been walking the path, and there is no Warcraft.


    "Snow Wolf, where the hell are you taking us?" ye feiran asked while looking at the surrounding environment.


    The snow wolf king looked ahead and then at ye feiran, motioning her to follow it.


    After another half hour, a snow mountain came into their sight.


    "Eh, do you think it''s not so cold here?" situ Yu touched his arm and asked.


    "It''s really not so cold." Tang Mengtong nodded.


    Ye feiran looks at the snow mountain in front of her and her lips are slightly hooked. If she guesses correctly, crossing this snow mountain is a hot world. It may be a volcano or a desert


    "Before the assessment, I heard that the small world is a world of ice and fire. The temperature here is higher. I guess the temperature behind the snow mountain is higher. Maybe it''s not a world of ice and snow behind the snow mountain."


    "Really?" situ Yu got excited. God knows she is fire wood attribute. She stayed in the ice and snow world for half a month. It''s a little uncomfortable!


    Ye feiran took a funny look at situ Yu. "Is it true? We''ll know when we cross the snow mountain."


    The four people are ready to climb over the snow mountain, but the snow wolf king suddenly bites ye feiran''s clothes and tries his best to stop ye feiran from going further.


    Ye feiran looks down at the snow wolf king and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    The snow wolf king just let go. As he walked, he looked back at ye feiran and motioned ye feiran to keep up with him.


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and was puzzled. After thinking about it, she said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    The snow wolf king and ye feiran finally came to a place full of small snow mountains.


    Small snow mountains are big and small. Big ones are as big as a house and small ones are as small as a person.


    Ye feiran followed the snow wolf king back and forth in the small snow mountain, and finally stopped in front of an insignificant small snow mountain.

 Chapter 400

    "Snow Wolf, what are you bringing us here for?" situ Yu looked around and asked suspiciously.


    The snow wolf king leaped over a relatively high snow mountain, looked around and made sure there was no other breath before jumping down, returned to the front of the small snow mountain, immediately stretched out wolf claws and quickly picked up the snow.


    Ye feiran watched the snow wolf king pick up the snow.


    After a while, a hole that can accommodate one person appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The snow wolf king stretched out his wet paws and pointed to the hole. Then his huge body slowly shrunk and went into the hole.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the hole, slightly frowned and said, "shouldn''t we also drill in?"


    According to his figure, it seems that he can''t get in!


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu look at ye feiran, obviously waiting for ye feiran to make up his mind.


    Ye feiran squats down and pats the snow. The snow wolf king immediately reveals a furry wolf head and looks at ye feiran suspiciously.


    "This hole can climb over the snow mountain, that is to leave the ice and snow world and go to a very hot place?"


    The snow wolf king tilted his head and nodded heavily.


    Ye feiran grabbed the snow wolf king''s ear and said with a smile, "if you lie to me, we''ll taste the snow wolf meat right away."


    Hearing the speech, the snow wolf king immediately looked at ye feiran pitifully. The wolf''s mouth still made a whining sound, and then shook his head hard to show that he didn''t lie.


    "All right, hurry and shrink your head in!" ye feiran smiled.


    Then ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and said, "I''ll go first."


    "What? Really drill in?" Nalan Wei Ran asked with a depressed face.


    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at Nalan Weiran, understood why he was so depressed, and said with a smile, "xiaoranzi, you''re the second to drill in. I''ll pull you inside. Situ and Tongtong will push you outside, and they''ll put you in."


    Nalan Weiran: "


    Bullying him is a man, right? Isn''t Xiaoye also a man? Why is his skeleton so thin?


    Nalan Wei Ran stared at Ye Fei ran up, down, left and right, and came to a conclusion.


    "Little leaf, are you malnourished and stunted? Otherwise, why do you look so... So delicate!"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "You''re jealous!"


    Seeing this, Nalan Weiran finally smiled with psychological balance, "ha ha ~ little leaf, don''t be sad. Radishes and vegetables have their own love. There will be girls like you."


    "That''s right. I''m loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when I see the car. I see the small leaves on the car. You don''t have to be too jealous."


    Hearing this, Nalan Wei looked at ye feiran in a daze, as if he knew her the first day.


    "Xiaoye, it turns out that you are so narcissistic. I have seen narcissistic people, but I have never seen narcissistic people like you."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Nalan Weiran: "..." he didn''t praise her!


    With a smile, ye Fei ran directly fell down to drill a small snow hole, and her slender body suddenly got in.


    Nalan Wei blinked and couldn''t help muttering, "how can the figure of little leaf be thinner than a woman ~"


    Situ Yu glanced at Nalan Weiran, tightly pursed his lips, and tried not to laugh.


    Fei Ran is a woman. Of course, she is slim.


    "Situ, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Mengtong asked suspiciously, looking at situ Yu.


    "Ah? Nothing, I just feel like... Er..." situ Yu pointed to Xiaoxue cave, looking embarrassed to say it.


    "Situ, do you also feel as if you are drilling a dog hole?" Nalan Wei Ran immediately replied.


    Situ Yu blinked and said innocently, "I didn''t say anything."


    Tang Mengtong shook his head helplessly, raised his eyes to Nalan Weiran, picked his eyebrow and said, "xiaoranzi, it''s time for you to drill a dog hole."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Nalan Weiran''s face suddenly froze.


    He was so elated that he forgot that he had to drill a dog hole~


    "Hurry up!" ye feiran in Xiaoxue cave couldn''t help urging.


    Nalan Wei took a deep breath and fell down to drill the dog hole, but he was stuck all of a sudden.


    "Xiao ranzi, are your shoulders too wide?"


    "It is estimated that the horizontal development is too fast to stop at once."


    "Brother Wei Ran, will you shrink your bones? Your shoulders are too wide!"


    Ye feiran said something to me and made Nalan Weiran blush. In fact, he tried hard to squeeze in and blush.


    Unfortunately, you can''t move an inch.


    "I, I may not get in." Nalan Wei Ran said sadly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll let you in. I''ll pull your hands later, and situ and Tongtong push your feet. Your hands may be dislocated, but if you put 10000 hearts on it, I can connect it for you." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Nalan Wei Ran suddenly looked sad. Do you want to be so cruel to him?


    Next, after tossing and turning for half an hour, Nalan Weiran finally succeeded in drilling a dog hole, but his shoulder is estimated to be bruised.


    Ye feiran looked at Nalan Weiran with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. "Do you want to apply medicine?"


    "No, it will disappear in a few days." Nalan Wei Ran waved his hand.


    Soon, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also came in, and ye feiran immediately sealed the hole again.


    At this time, the four people looked at the situation in the Xiaoxue cave. Although the cave was small, it was large inside, and it seemed that it was getting bigger and bigger inside.


    The snow wolf king led the way in front. After a incense stick, it stopped, because there was no road ahead, only a deep pit, which could not be seen to the end at a glance.


    Ye feiran glanced around, except white or white, and pointed to the pit, "go down?"


    The snow wolf king nodded again, and then the whole wolf jumped forward and jumped directly into the pit.


    Ye feiran watched the snow wolf king fall into the pit in a straight line until he disappeared.


    After a while, they didn''t hear the scream of snow wolf king. It should be said that there was no sound from the pit.


    "Fei ran, is the snow wolf dead?" situ Yu grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s arm and asked nervously.


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line and said silently, "it won''t die. It''s definitely not the first time to come here."


    "Shall we jump into the pit?" situ Yu continued.


    "Pooh!" ye feiran burst into laughter.


    Jump pit?


    Well, they really want to jump into a pit, a deep pit.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran with a confused face. He didn''t understand what she was laughing at.


    Ye feiran put away the smile on her face and coughed softly, "jump into the pit quickly. I''ll jump first, behind xiaoranzi hall."


    With that, ye feiran jumped all her life without hesitation, and her body fell in a straight line.


    With a bang, ye feiran fell into the water. She felt cold and piercing in an instant.


    Ye feiran struggled to rise to the surface of the water, reached out and wiped the water on her face, and finally saw her environment clearly.


    It is indeed a deep pit, with white on the left and red on the right. Below the pit is a pool, half ice, half fire, half white and half red. It looks very beautiful with smoke!


    Is this the legendary ice fire pool?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran felt a burst of joy. She swam hard, came to the junction of ice and fire, stretched out her hand, and sure enough, it was hot.


    Ice pool and fire pool can further wash the muscles and marrow of the body, that is, transform the system. This is a very rare opportunity. They met a baby.

 Chapter 401

    "Ouch ~"


    A wolf roared suddenly.


    Ye feiran looked at it with a trace of doubt. She saw the snow wolf king''s face in pain. It seemed that she was washing her tendons and cutting her marrow.


    However, the snow wolf king is not the first time to come here. Why can he wash tendons and cut marrow? Can ice fire pool wash tendons and cut marrow repeatedly?


    At this moment, ye feiran still uses her spiritual power to protect her body. She can''t wash her tendons and cut her marrow as heartless as snow wolf king. Everything has to wait for situ Yu and them to come down.


    So ye feiran lifted her eyes and looked up, mixed with the sound of spiritual power.


    "Come down!"


    Ye feiran believed that her voice could reach the top, so she slowly approached the snow wolf king to see what was going on.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t think her voice didn''t come up.


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran stared at the pit without blinking, and then waited left and right. They didn''t wait for a sound.


    "It''s reasonable to say that after the little leaf goes down, there will be news, but..." Tang Mengtong frowned and clenched her hands into fists. She didn''t dare to think further.


    "Is there any danger under the deep pit?" Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    "Shut up!"


    Situ Yu''s cold eyes swept away, and his voice became cold. "Shut your crow''s mouth, Fei ran and snow wolf king will be fine."


    Situ Yu''s change was so great that soft cute sister paper suddenly turned into cold sister paper. Nalan Weiran was drunk and looked at situ Yu in a daze, as if he knew her the first day.


    Seeing the change of situ Yu, Tang Mengtong was surprised. However, she soon returned to normal. She reached out and patted situ Yu on the shoulder and comforted, "situ, don''t worry. Xiaoye and the snow wolf king will be fine."


    "Hmm!" situ Yu nodded, feeling more nervous and worried.


    At this time, nalanwei people also returned to their senses and directly said, "I''ll go down and have a look first. If I don''t send news, you won''t go down again."


    Without waiting for Tang Mengtong and situ Yu to respond, Nalan Weiran jumped all his life and directly jumped down the pit with a crisp action.


    Looking at this scene, situ Yu''s lips moved and only said four words at last.


    "Be careful!"


    However, her voice could not reach Nalan Weiran''s ears after all, because the decline speed was too fast, and there was nothing else in her ears except the roaring wind.


    The water splashed with a loud bang.


    Nalan Weiran just came out of the water and heard ye feiran''s voice.


    "Here you are!"


    Nalan Wei Ran stretched out his hand to wipe the water on his face and looked at it. He saw ye feiran with a smile in front of him. His heart was finally put back in his stomach.


    "Well, I''m coming! But why don''t you spread some news? We were all worried and thought..." Nalan Weiran scolded.


    Hearing this, ye feiran frowned, "I''ve sent you a message. Haven''t you heard?"


    "No, not at all." Nalan Wei Ran shook his head and looked up, his heart full of doubts.


    "We are in Bingtan now. You should protect your body with spiritual power first, and wait until situ and Tongtong come down."


    Ye feiran gave a warning, looked up at the pit and thought.


    The voice mixed with spiritual power can''t pass on. It seems that the pit is not simple. Is it difficult for any expert to set up an array here before?


    While ye feiran was thinking, Nalan Weiran suddenly patted the water and splashed.


    "No, I just told situ and Tongtong not to come down if I didn''t send a message."


    Ye feiran: "


    Facing ye feiran''s speechless look, Nalan Wei Ran smiled, "I, I didn''t mean it. I thought it was very dangerous here and didn''t want to... Sacrifice another person."


    Who would know that under the pit is an ice pool, oh no, it is both an ice pool and a fire pool.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and said, "I understand. Let''s continue to wait! I think situ and Tongtong should come down soon."


    "Well, situ and Tongtong are so smart that they will guess that we are all right." Nalan Wei Ran touched his nose and looked very embarrassed.


    Ye feiran turns a blind eye directly and doesn''t say Nalan Weiran any more. She just hopes that the two silly girls above are affectionate and jump down quickly.


    "Xiao ranzi, what is your attribute?" asked ye feiran.


    "Wind and fire dual attributes." Nalan Wei Ran immediately replied.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised a happy arc around her mouth. She didn''t know Nalan Weiran''s spiritual power attribute. Just now she was worried that he might jump into a pit in vain. Now don''t worry.


    "Have you ever washed tendons and cut marrow before?"


    "No." although Nalan Weiran didn''t know what medicine ye feiran sold in the gourd, he still answered truthfully.


    "This is an ice fire pool, and I just found that it is divided into two areas."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to the opposite fire pool and continued, "look, is the fire pool divided into two areas, one is lighter and the other is darker? That is to say, the temperature in the light area is lower and the temperature in the dark area is higher. Look at the snow wolf king, can you see what''s going on?"


    At this time, Nalan Weiran noticed that the snow wolf king roared more and more painfully, and then thought of the second question that ye feiran had just asked him. What answer was ready to come out.


    "You mean... Ice fire pool can wash tendons and cut marrow?"


    Ye feiran snapped her fingers, "smart. The snow wolf king is not the first time to come here, but when he first came, he must have washed his tendons and marrow, and now he is washing his tendons and marrow, so..."


    "So ice fire pool can wash tendons and cut marrow twice, light once and dark once." Nalan Wei Ran said.


    At the moment, let alone how excited he was.


    Washing tendons and cutting marrow, this is to transform the body system and do no harm to cultivation. Otherwise, the washing tendons and cutting marrow medicine of the son of dye will not be so popular. A bottle of washing tendons and cutting marrow medicine will have one more genius on the mainland.


    Now they can wash tendons and cut marrow twice. They have met a baby.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Nalan Weiran, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Are you happy? Are you excited?"


    "Very happy, very excited!"


    "If situ and Tongtong don''t jump down and leave later, I''ll let you stay here forever." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Smell speech, the smile on Nalan Wei Ran''s face instantly froze, and said with a sad face, "little leaf, why don''t I climb up and tell them?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the white and red pit wall and said, "can you climb up?"


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the pit that couldn''t see the top, moved his lips, and couldn''t say a word.


    The next moment, he thought of a very serious problem and asked in a hurry, "little leaf, since we can''t climb up, how can we get out of here?"


    "Are you afraid of death?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Nalan Wei Ran asked. He was worried and looked around to see where he could leave.


    "Of course I''m afraid. I''m afraid grandpa and aunt will be sad."


    Ye feiran suddenly misses Ye Han and ye Changqing. She doesn''t know what they are doing now.

 Chapter 402

    "I''m also afraid of my family. I... no, isn''t it looking for an exit now?" Nalan Wei frowned and looked at ye feiran. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    No, he''s not a eunuch.


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran and said with a smile, "Xiao ranzi, it seems that you are not calm enough!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nalan Weiran looks at ye feiran with a confused face. He really doesn''t understand why ye feiran is so calm?


    Ye feiran looked at the snow wolf king who was still in pain and said, "there is not a snow wolf king!"


    Nalan Wei Ran was a little stunned. At the next moment, Jun''s face turned red and embarrassed to death.


    Xiaoye is right. He is really not calm enough. Being anxious is chaotic.


    Ye feiran doesn''t continue this problem, which well resolves Nalan Weiran''s embarrassment.


    "Xiao ranzi, would you like to go to the fire pool to wash your tendons and cut your marrow first? If there is a Warcraft with the same attribute, let it come out!"


    "No, I''ll wait until situ and Tongtong come down."


    Nalan Weiran refused without thinking. He did something wrong. How can he enjoy the baby first?


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu on the deep pit waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for the news of Nalan Weiran. They were inevitably worried.


    "Tong Tong, will they be all right?" situ Yu asked with a frown.


    Tang Mengtong was worried, but on the surface, he was much calmer than situ Yu. He comforted, "didn''t you just say they would be all right? Why did you change your mind now?"


    Situ Yuxiu frowned so much that he could kill a fly. "Tongtong, now is not the time to joke!"


    "I know. We''ll wait another half an hour. If there''s no news in half an hour, I''ll jump down and you wait here," Tang Mengtong said.


    "No, jump together." situ Yu said firmly.


    Tang Mengtong stared at situ Yu for a while and nodded gently, "OK, jump together."


    Time passed by minute by minute, but situ Yu and Tang Mengtong felt that they were living very slowly and lived like years.


    Half an hour later, the two looked at each other and jumped into the pit hand in hand.


    The following ye feiran and Nalan Weiran saw two free falling bodies, raised a smile on their faces, and finally came down.


    "Thank God, you finally came down." Nalan Wei Ran put his hands together.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu finally put down their hearts when they saw their safe little partner, and raised a smile on their faces.


    "Fei ran and Wei Ran, are you all right?" situ Yu asked.


    "We''re all right, don''t worry." Nalan Wei ran quickly shook his head and said.


    Next, ye feiran tells the story of binghuotan in detail. Tang Mengtong and situ Yu''s eyes brighten instantly.


    "So, we''ve met a baby. Great. After washing tendons and cutting marrow, I must practice well and don''t worry about my mother being bullied anymore." situ Yu cried with joy.


    Yes, from small to large, she was determined to improve her strength and protect her mother from being bullied. This is also because the picture of LAN Yandan being bullied in the past has been lingering in her mind.


    Ye feiran reached out and patted situ Yu to appease him. Then she looked at Tang Mengtong and asked, "Tong Tong, what''s your attribute?"


    "Fire gold water!"


    "Wow, Tongtong, you have three attributes." situ Yu exclaimed.


    Nalan Weiran also looked at Tang Mengtong with envy. Thinking of something a little awkward, he wondered what the attribute of Ye feiran was?


    "Little leaf, what about you?"


    "Well, if the crystal ball is not broken, I should be the whole department," said Ye feiran.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mengtong opened their eyes and their mouths became O-shaped, because they were so shocked.


    On the mainland, there are few dual attributes, fewer three attributes, and fewer full attributes.


    "Xiaoye, you should be the second person with all attributes on the mainland." Tang Mengtong said and became complacent again. "Unexpectedly, I know a friend with all attributes. This is a genius among geniuses. I am a friend of evil geniuses. It seems that my luck is coming, ha ha..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was suddenly covered with black lines and even flew a group of crows over her head. What is there to be proud of?


    "Maybe there are people with all attributes on the mainland, but others are low-key and don''t know, so I also want to be low-key. You can just treat me as my three attributes of fire, wood and ice."


    She is a herbalist. People suddenly thought that she must have fire and wood attributes.


    Tang Mengtong three people also understand the seriousness of the matter. The whole attribute is the legendary demon genius. Someone must be jealous, and then someone will try to destroy it.


    Tang Mengtong: "Xiaoye, don''t worry. We will never disclose it, because we are friends. Situ and xiaoranzi, am I right?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, I won''t say a word even if I die."


    Nalan Weiran and situ Yu went back and forth.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I naturally believe you."


    Sometimes, friends are ten thousand years at a glance.


    Next, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran went to the fire pond, while ye Fei ran went to the junction of ice and fire, that is, half ice and half fire.


    Ye feiran is half in the ice pool and half in the fire pool. When she removes the spiritual power protection, the cold and heat invade her body in an instant.


    Ye feiran could hardly stand the momentum.


    Ye feiran put her hands around her chest and resisted the double attack of ice and fire with her spiritual power. Then her spiritual power gradually weakened and slowly adapted to the double attack of ice and fire, otherwise her goal could not be achieved.


    A moment later, ye feiran lets go of all protective measures and allows the cold and heat to invade her body. Soon, half of Ye feiran''s body condenses frost and half of her body seems to be cooked and red.


    "This is just a hundred years of ice and fire pool. If you don''t want to bear it, don''t expect a thousand years of ice and fire pool and a thousand years of ice and fire pool in the future." a voice suddenly sounded in Ye Fei''s brain.


    Ye feiran''s consciousness is still very clear. She can hear the voice of the little child of shenta, but she has no time to respond to him.


    The cold and hot air are constantly converging towards ye feiran''s body. The cold and hot air are swirling around. Ye Fei''s dyeing and finishing person is in it, which makes people feel unreal and has a misty sense of instant vision.


    When ye feiran''s whole body gathered cold and heat, they began to fight for territory.


    For a moment, the frost congealed on ye feiran''s left body melted a lot, one by one, and there was no track to find. The same was true of the red on the right.


    Half an hour later, the cold and heat finally subsided and they tied.


    "Merge them." the little boy''s voice sounded in time.


    Ye feiran immediately understood what he meant and began to guide the fusion of cold and heat. The process of fusion was naturally painful.


    Ye feiran gritted her teeth for half an hour, and the cold and heat finally fused together.


    Almost at the moment of fusion, ice fire gas entered her limbs and began to remove impurities.


    A violent pain surrounded her, and ye feiran''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. With the aggravation of the pain, her eyebrows became tighter and tighter.


    Although ye feiran refined the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow, she didn''t wash tendons and cutting marrow herself. She wanted to wash tendons and cutting marrow before the golden elixir period. Now it''s a mistake.


    The hundred year ice fire pool is such a treasure of heaven and earth, which is much better than the tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine she refined.

 Chapter 403

    Although the process of washing tendons and cutting pulp with ice and fire was extremely painful, ye feiran didn''t know how much pain she had experienced in her previous life. Her tolerance for pain was different from ordinary people, so she kept clenching her teeth without making a sound.


    Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran are also washing tendons and cutting marrow. Maybe the four of them are destined to be friends, so no one makes a sound. They all bite their teeth and suffer.


    Under this inhuman pain, everyone feels that life is like a year, because their mind is now more awake than ever, and they are also paying full attention to the situation in their body.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran''s four people became more and more painful. Everyone bit their lips to bleed, but no one made a sound.


    Their consciousness began to blur, but they kept reminding themselves that if they fainted, they would be dead.


    Snow wolf king started washing tendons and cutting marrow before them, so it ended before them.


    The snow wolf king looked at ye feiran''s four people, hesitated for a while, swam to the position close to the fire pool, and stared at situ Yu as a flower escort.


    Situ Yu eventually grew up in the ninth class country, and her cultivation foundation was not as good as Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong. Even if her will was firm, she still fainted.


    The snow wolf king''s eyes and claws quickly held situ Yu, but the surrounding heat also instantly attacked his body. It was a snow wolf and ice Warcraft. The heat attack was deadly and extremely painful.


    But it can''t watch this human die, or it will end badly.


    This consciousness has always supported the snow wolf king, and its spiritual power automatically resists the heat of invasion.


    Unknowingly, the snow wolf king has just finished washing tendons and cutting marrow and entered a new round of body transformation. However, no matter what happens, he still firmly holds situ Yu and doesn''t let her head fall into the hot fire pool.


    In a flash, half a day passed.


    Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu finish the first round of muscle washing and marrow cutting. Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran open their eyes and see the comatose situ Yu and the painful snow wolf king with animal face.


    "Situ!"


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran swim to situ Yu at the same time and reach out to hold her.


    The snow wolf king opened his eyes and saw Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran. He closed his eyes and continued to fight with the pain.


    "Tong Tong, go and see the little leaves. I''ll hold situ ashore." Nalan Wei Ran said while carrying situ Yu on his shoulder.


    Tang Mengtong probes situ Yu''s pulse and determines that she is just in a coma before she goes to check ye feiran''s situation.


    Binghuo is still transforming ye feiran''s body. Ye feiran is still biting her teeth silently. She will survive.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran''s face, which was a little ferocious because of pain. A touch of heartache appeared at the bottom of his eyes and whispered, "little leaf, you can make it."


    She stared at ye feiran for a while before she turned and swam ashore.


    "How''s situ? Are you awake?" Tang Mengtong asked anxiously as soon as he got ashore.


    "Not yet... Eh, wake up. Situ, how do you feel?" Nalan Wei Ran asked with a worried face.


    Situ Yu looked at Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong, a little confused, struggling to sit up, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Tang Mengtong stretched out his hand to hold situ Yu and replied, "you fainted in pain. If it weren''t for the snow wolf king, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Ah?"


    Situ Yu gave a cry, and the previous events flashed through his mind. He immediately stretched out his hand to cover his face and cried, "Wuwu ~ it''s so embarrassing that I fainted. I must be the only one who fainted. I don''t want to be a man, Wuwu ~"


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at each other and smiled. They couldn''t help laughing.


    "You don''t want to be a man, what do you do? A wolf?" Tang Mengtong asked jokingly.


    "You hate it!" situ Yu stretched out his hand and beat Tang Mengtong. He covered his face and felt that he had no face to see anyone.


    "Well, it''s OK to wash tendons and cut marrow successfully. It''s no big deal to faint." Tang Mengtong comforted. After all, not everyone has the same ability to bear pain.


    In terms of the ability to bear pain, the person she admires most now is ye feiran. They are so painful in the fire pool. There is no need to think that they must be more painful.


    "Yes, situ, why don''t you take a look at the snow wolf king? It''s an ice demon. In order to save you, it has to bear the attack of the fire pool. I think it seems very painful, but it doesn''t leave. What''s the reason?" Nalan Weiran silently diverted situ Yu''s attention.


    Situ Yu stopped covering his eyes and looked at the snow wolf king in xianghuotan.


    "Snow wolf king, what''s the matter?"


    Nalan Weiran: "I don''t know, but it should not be life-threatening. Maybe Huotan can also transform its Constitution!"


    Tang Mengtong: "I guess so, otherwise the snow wolf king just got up."


    Situ Yu was still worried. He immediately took out a bottle of healing medicine and drank it. A moment later, he jumped into the fire pool with a "plop" and swam to check the situation of snow wolf king.


    "Situ, what are you doing?" Tang Mengtong wanted to stop it.


    "I''ll see the situation of snow wolf king, or I''ll be disturbed." situ Yutou didn''t answer.


    Tang Mengtong sighed softly, with a helpless face, "little fool!"


    "She is not a fool, she is a kind-hearted girl."


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at situ Yu, and finally understood why big brother liked her.


    At this moment, Nalan Weiran still feels that his eldest brother Nalan Weikun has feelings for situ Yu.


    Situ Yu swam in front of the snow wolf king, saw his face painful, distressed and grateful, and asked softly, "Snow Wolf, are you okay?"


    Snow wolf king heard situ Yu''s voice, slowly opened his eyes and startled situ Yu.


    "Snow Wolf, how did your eyes turn blue and red?"


    The snow wolf king didn''t answer situ Yu. He closed his eyes and continued to fight with the pain.


    Situ Yu decided that the snow wolf king was all right before he swam ashore.


    "Brother Tongtong and Wei Ran, the snow wolf king''s eyes become blue and red. What''s the situation?"


    Tang Mengtong was surprised when he heard this, "one blue and one red, are you sure?"


    "Well, I just saw it."


    "I heard that the eyes of the snow wolf are blue and red. If you are right, the snow wolf king must have mutated under the influence of the fire pool. This is a blessing in disguise!" Tang Mengtong looked at the snow wolf king and said excitedly.


    Situ Yu blinked his eyes and looked confused. Who made her lack of knowledge!


    Nalan Wei Ran was also excited. "So, the snow wolf king will become a snow flame wolf. That''s a mutant snow flame wolf!"


    "Yes, the snow flame wolf is more powerful than the snow wolf king, and the mutant snow flame wolf is even more powerful. Let''s leave the small world and take the mutant snow flame wolf away!" Tang Mengtong said.


    Nalan Weiran: "of course."


    Situ Yu was also happy for the snow wolf king. At the same time, she made a decision in her heart. After the examination, she must study hard, or there will be a generation gap with her friends.


    "Brother Weiran and Tongtong, when shall we go to the dark area?"


    Tang Mengtong took a look at Nalan Weiran and said, "wait for the variant snow flame wolf and small leaf to wash tendons and cut marrow."


    Situ Yu nodded and saw the wounds on Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran and said, "brother Tongtong and Weiran, please heal first!"


    The washing tendons and pulps here are different from ordinary washing tendons and pulps, so they are all injured, but they are all minor injuries.

 Chapter 404

    "Situ, look at Xiaoye and the snow wolf king. If you have anything, call me at the first time," Tang Mengtong said.


    "Also want to call me the first time." Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    "I see, you should heal quickly!" situ Yu nodded.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran took out healing pills and began to heal.


    Situ Yu glanced at ye feiran and snow wolf king, and determined that they were all right, so he looked at Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran with one hand.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran were still healing. Situ Yu couldn''t help frowning and thought how many pills they had taken. Why hadn''t they recovered for so long?


    She has just taken the healing medicine given by Fei ran. Her internal injuries and external injuries healed in a moment.


    Er... They won''t buy fake healing pills, will they?


    Situ Yu thought more and more and felt that he had guessed right.


    An hour later, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran finally finished their healing.


    "Have you recovered?" situ Yu immediately asked. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand to pull up the sleeve of Tang Mengtong''s arm. What caught his eyes was still a bright red, "haven''t recovered yet!"


    Tang Mengtong took back his hand, put down his sleeves and said with a smile, "these are skin injuries. They won''t hinder us. We''ll recover in a few days."


    Situ Yu frowned slightly and looked at Tang Mengtong with disapproval. At that time, they would wash their tendons and cut their marrow again. These wounds must crack again. Why don''t the girls cherish their bodies?


    Then situ Yu looked at Nalan Weiran''s situation again. Like Tang Mengtong, he frowned and asked, "how many pills have you taken?"


    "Yipin!"


    "Yipin!"


    Situ Yu blinked. "The effect of a pill is so bad! Why don''t you use a high-grade pill."


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran: "


    Little sister, do you think the pill is sugar beans?


    "Cough ~ it''s not a life-threatening injury, and we''re not in a hurry to escape. We don''t have to use such a good pill." Tang Mengtong coughed softly.


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at situ Yu and asked, "situ, do you have many pills?"


    "No, I don''t have any pills. I only have pills." situ Yu said truthfully, "and Fei ran gave me all the pills. I''m very poor and don''t have money to buy pills."


    Situ Yu took out the medicine he had just drunk. "The medicine Fei ran gave me worked very well. I only drank one-third of it. If you don''t mind, divide the rest! The effect is very good. Look, I don''t have any wounds."


    Situ Yu pulled up his sleeves and showed his white arm.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran stared at situ Yu''s arm for a while. Their eyes moved up and looked at situ Yu with burning eyes.


    "Situ, where did you buy your medicine?"


    "Situ, do you have any on you? I can buy it from you."


    Situ Yu blinked and took a step back. How did she feel that there was something wrong between Tongtong and Weiran? Her eyes looked like a wolf, as if she was going to swallow her in the next moment.


    "I... didn''t buy it. Fei ran gave it to me. If you want to buy it, maybe you can ask Fei ran. And do you want this?"


    "Yes. But do you have any on you?" Tang Mengtong grabbed the medicine and didn''t forget to ask.


    "Yes!"


    Almost as soon as situ Yu''s voice fell, Tang Mengtong opened the bottle cap and drank half of it, while Nalan Weiran took the rest of the medicine and drank it up.


    A moment later, they clearly felt that both internal and external injuries were completely healed.


    Tang Mengtong looked at his white and flawless arm and raised a pleasant arc around his mouth. No woman likes to leave scars on her body, and she is no exception.


    "Ah? This is the medicine refined by childe ran!" Nalan Wei Ran suddenly screamed and looked at the sign of the white jade bottle with wide eyes.


    "Really? Really?" Tang Mengtong changed his old high cold, grabbed the white jade bottle and looked carefully, "is it really the medicine refined by master ran?"


    "It''s said that the medicine refined by childe Ran has this sign, and it can''t be wrong. The effect of the medicine is so good that only childe ran can refine it." Nalan Wei Ran said excitedly that he was lucky to take the medicine refined by childe ran, which can''t be bought by money!


    Situ Yu looked at the excited two people and coughed softly, "as for being so excited?"


    "As for!"


    The two men spoke in unison, which frightened situ Yu.


    This made her fall into self reflection. Did she not understand the market? Fei ran gave her a lot of potions at once. She thought they were common potions.


    At the next moment, situ Yu suddenly stood up and looked at ye feiran in the ice fire pool. His eyes were instantly wet.


    Wuwu ~ Fei ran was so kind to her that she gave her so many precious potions. How nice of her?


    "Situ, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Mengtong asked anxiously.


    Situ Yu reached out and rubbed his eyes. He squeezed out a smile on his face. "I''m fine. I''m just too moved. By the way, how much do you think this bottle of medicine can sell?"


    "I guess at least 10000 top-grade crystal stones!" Nalan Weiran said.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s heart became more heavy. Fei ran gave her a total of 20 bottles of medicine with several effects, as well as some pills and poison powder. How much does it cost?


    This... She may not be able to buy these things if she sells them!


    Tang Mengtong looked at situ Yu, who was more and more wrong, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Situ Yu returned to his senses and quickly shook his head, "I''m fine."


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and was moved to a mess. At the same time, he was more determined to repay ye feiran in the future.


    "Why don''t you tell me about Mr. ran!"


    Next, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran said everything they knew and were elated.


    At this time, situ Yu realized that ye feiran was so powerful that he had occupied a very important position in the mainland.


    She is lucky to be feiran''s friend. She must practice hard and improve her accomplishments, otherwise she will be farther and farther away from feiran.


    At this time, the snow wolf king suddenly roared.


    "Ouch ~"


    Situ Yu stood up and stared nervously at the snow wolf king.


    "Ouch ~"


    The snow wolf king roared three times in a row, jumped out of the fire pool and landed steadily in front of situ Yu.


    "Ah ~ look at the eyes of the snow wolf king. They are really blue and red." situ Yu pointed to the snow wolf king and said excitedly.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the snow wolf king and found that his breath was stronger, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.


    "It''s not a snow wolf now, but a mutant snow flame wolf, and it''s promoted to the fifth level holy beast."


    "Wow, mutation can be promoted!" situ Yu wanted to reach out and touch the mutation snow flame wolf, but he didn''t dare.


    Seeing situ Yu''s intention, the mutant Snow Wolf stepped up his legs and approached situ Yu. His hairy head pointed at situ Yu and motioned for situ Yu to touch it.


    Seeing this, situ Yu couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ~"


    Situ Yu stroked the head of the mutant snow wolf, "Snow Wolf, congratulations on your promotion."


    "Ouch ~"


    The mutant snow wolf king roared and rubbed situ Yu''s hand with his head. Obviously, he was also very happy.


    "Snow Wolf, Congratulations!"


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran also congratulated one after another, and their faces were filled with happy smiles.


    Although they only used snow wolf at first, over time, they have regarded it as a part of the team.

 Chapter 405

    Time passed slowly. Twelve hours had passed since she entered the ice fire pool. Ye feiran finally opened her eyes slowly.


    She breathed a little and vomited the turbid air. Her beautiful eyes glanced around. She saw three people and one beast on the shore and raised a smile on her face.


    With a crash, ye feiran flew ashore. As soon as she left the water, blood immediately seeped out, and her white clothes soon became a little red.


    Situ Yu was in a hurry and urged, "Fei ran, you should heal quickly!"


    "OK, are you all right?" ye feiran asked as she took out the medicine.


    "We don''t have anything to do. You should heal quickly." Tang Mengtong also urged.


    Ye Fei ran smiled and drank the whole bottle of medicine. Her internal and external injuries recovered with the naked eye. Her condition was more serious than situ Yu''s, so she needed more medicine.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran watched ye feiran drink a whole bottle of medicine and couldn''t help feeling a pang, even if it wasn''t their medicine.


    Ye feiran closed her eyes and looked inside. She saw that everything in her body became much brighter. The muscles and veins became almost transparent. The main reason was that the muscles and veins became tough and widened a lot. In this way, the speed of absorbing spiritual power would become faster.


    Ye Fei ran couldn''t help raising a radian around her mouth. Although the process was extremely painful, the result was quite good and worth it.


    When ye feiran opened her eyes, Tang Mengtong rushed over and directly pulled up ye feiran''s sleeve.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, looked at Tang Mengtong''s action and said with a smile, "is Tong Tong going to insult me?"


    Tang Mengtong directly turned his eyes, "nonsense, what? I''m looking at your injury?"


    Ye feiran pulls back her hand, puts down her sleeves and says, "I''ve recovered."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran''s eyes straightened, and their eyes became hot. They didn''t notice Ye Fei''s white and slender wrist.


    "What''s matter with the you?" ye feiran asked jokingly.


    "Little leaf, do you have any medicine? Can you sell me a bottle?"


    "Little leaf, I want it too."


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled. She had guessed what the situation was. She felt a move and gave Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran four bottles of medicine. "The two bottles on the left have a high level. For example, half of her life is left. After taking them, she can recover as before in a short time."


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran are holding four bottles of medicine. Their hands tremble slightly. They are all from the hand of master ran. Happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Little leaf, how much is it?" Nalan Wei asked in a trembling voice.


    "No money," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "Ah? How can this be done? It''s hard to find the medicine to dye the childe." Nalan Wei Ran didn''t get dizzy by happiness and quickly shook his head.


    "Yes, we don''t want to take such a precious medicine for nothing." Tang Mengtong was also serious.


    Ye feiran: "take it as a gift for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong and Nalan were stunned, looked at each other, immediately shook their head and said, "no, it''s too valuable."


    "It''s OK! I have a lot of these things. If you don''t want to sell them to others, you should be able to sell them for a lot of money." ye feiran''s eyes were cunning.


    At this time, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran haven''t guessed ye feiran''s identity. That''s a fool.


    "Xiaoye, aren''t you... The legendary son of the divine dragon who puts his head but doesn''t see his tail?"


    "Ye feiran, master ran, you..."


    Ye feiran lifted her lips and smiled, "I finally guessed! So do you want these potions? Don''t..."


    Before ye feiran finished, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran stood up and said, "if you want, you fool won''t want it."


    The two men put away the medicine as they spoke, and the action was sharp!


    This sudden surprise shocked Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran for a long time before they calmed down. They looked at ye feiran''s eyes as hot as ever.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, covered with black lines, "if you stare at me like this, I doubt you are in love with me."


    "Little leaf, I fall in love with you, will you fall in love with me?" Tang Mengtong asked immediately, with a touch of expectation in the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and waved, "you can''t fall in love with me."


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    Situ Yu smiled, then hooked Tang Mengtong''s arm and said solemnly, "Tong Tong, don''t fall in love with Fei ran, otherwise you will regret."


    "Why?" Tang Mengtong was more curious.


    "No reason." situ Yu Xueye feiran replied.


    Compared with Tang Mengtong''s naughty, Nalan Weiran is much more normal. He arched to ye feiran and said, "young master ran, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m glad to be your friend. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Ye feiran looked at Nalan Weiran and said with an eyebrow, "why don''t you make friends with me if I''m not the son of Ran?"


    "Of course not." Nalan Wei immediately shook his head, but ye feiran was the legendary childe of ran. He was surprised, happy and excited. Not everyone had the luck to become a friend of Childe ran.


    "Remember, keep a low profile. I must keep a low profile. I''m so weak now that I''m easy to be ~ killed." ye feiran looked a little serious.


    Tang Mengtong nodded clearly and said that he would not reveal a trace.


    Fools will show off that they are friends of master ran everywhere. They want to be friends of Ye Fei ran all her life. They are sincere.


    "By the way, Fei ran, the snow wolf has become a variant snow flame wolf, and it is already a fifth order holy beast. Shall we leave the small world and take it away?" situ Yu touched the variant snow flame wolf and suggested excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, ye feiran looked at the snow wolf carefully, but she really changed.


    "Do you have a contract beast with fire attribute? Maybe you can mutate."


    Tang Mengtong shook his head and looked gloomy.


    "Little leaf, I don''t have a contract beast."


    "Neither did I."


    "Fei ran, you know I don''t have a contract animal."


    Hearing this, ye feiran frowned slightly. Situ Yu didn''t have a contract animal. She could understand why Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran didn''t have one?


    "Cough ~" Nalan Wei Ran coughed softly. "The family has been looking for a contract beast for me, but they haven''t found a suitable one."


    "I depend on myself to cultivate resources, so don''t say contract beast." Tang Mengtong laughed at himself.


    Ye feiran touched her chin and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll always meet the right contract beast. I''ll help you contract at that time."


    Tang Mengtong''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and his tone looked forward to saying, "Fei ran, are you an animal trainer?"


    "No, but I have a way to make you succeed in the contract." Ye Fei ran said to herself.


    Unless it is an ancient divine beast, as long as she releases a trace of the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox, all problems will be solved, which is very simple.


    Don''t know why, Tang Mengtong three people subconsciously believe ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced around and found nothing.


    "Would you like to have a rest?"


    "No."


    "Then let''s continue to wash tendons and cut marrow, and the snow wolf will help us protect the law."


    As a result, ye feiran and the four people continued to wash tendons and cut marrow. Although this time it would be more painful than the first time, they were not afraid at all, but very excited and looking forward to it.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be strong?

 Chapter 406

    After washing the tendons and cutting the pulp again, ye feiran felt the pain twice as much as the first time, but they still clenched their roots to make no sound.


    But soon they were so sore that their veins burst and their lips were bitten with blood. The whole person looked very ferocious.


    With the passage of time, situ Yu was the first one who couldn''t stand it again, but this time she didn''t faint in pain, but screamed out in pain.


    "Ah ah..."


    As soon as snow wolf heard situ Yu''s scream, he immediately ran to the place closest to her. Thinking that she fainted, he immediately flew over and held her.


    Situ Yu''s scream was higher and higher, but there was no sign of fainting.


    First, after a tendon washing and marrow cutting, she has a much stronger ability to bear pain. Second, her will is much stronger than the first time. Third, the belief that she can no longer lose face is supporting her. Fourth, it seems that calling out can alleviate some pain.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong also screamed one after another. The process was too painful.


    The three people kept screaming. The snow wolf looked at situ Yu, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong. He suddenly felt great pressure. In case the three people fainted at the same time, which one did he pick up first?


    The snow wolf is tangled in his heart and is ready to save people. He is really more nervous than he is facing the enemy


    On this side of the fire pool, three screams kept ringing, but the junction of ice and fire was quiet.


    Although ye feiran was so sore that her veins burst, she still clenched her teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    This time, it was much more difficult to wash tendons and cut marrow than the first time, but fortunately, I had an experience. Although each step took a lot more time, it was still step by step without any accidents.


    When the cold and heat fused, she immediately entered her limbs and bones to remove the impurities again.


    Her body has been washed once, and the impurities in her body have been removed a lot. Therefore, when the impurities are removed again, she suffers more pain than the first time.


    Even if her ability to bear pain was different from ordinary people, she snorted at the moment.


    "Well --"


    However, she soon adapted to the pain and never made a sound again.


    As time goes by, ye feiran feels more and more painful. For a moment, she even wants to faint, but if she faints, she may drown. She has to support herself with faith again and again.


    Gradually, ye feiran''s skin began to burst inch by inch. Blood flowed out along the wound and fainted in the water. The picture was very beautiful, but ye feiran, who was being transformed by ice and fire, was very painful.


    In the face of this extreme pain, ye feiran had to divert her attention from the changes in her body.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye feiran feels less pain.


    At the same time, situ Yu, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong finished washing tendons and cutting marrow one after another. The snow wolf dutifully took them to the shore one by one. Fortunately, they passed out at different times, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The snow wolf looked at the fire pool and situ Yu. The animal''s eyes were tangled. Should it go down now, but what if there was an accident?


    The snow wolf thought for a moment, stepped up the wolf''s legs and walked to Tang Mengtong, then stretched out the wolf''s claws to push her, trying to shake her up.


    Among the three people, snow wolf thought Tang Mengtong was the most powerful, so he pushed her.


    After the snow wolf pushed the incense for a long time, Tang Mengtong finally woke up. The next moment, he was involved in the wound on his body. His eyebrows wrinkled and a dull sound sounded.


    "Well --"


    She looked down and found that this time the injury was much more serious than the first time, especially the trauma. Wearing white clothes had become blood clothes and shed a lot of blood.


    Without delay, Tang Mengtong immediately takes the healing medicine sent by Ye feiran. After all, this is not the time for meat pain. Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran are still dizzy. Ye feiran is still washing tendons and cutting marrow, and snow wolf is also preparing to wash tendons and cutting marrow, so she has a great responsibility.


    After taking the medicine, the skin injury will heal with the naked eye, and so will the internal injury.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the situation in her body and saw the changes in her body. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a pleasant arc. After washing tendons and cutting marrow twice, her physique was several times better. She believed that she would get twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    Tang Mengtong opened his eyes, rubbed the snow wolf''s head and said with a smile, "Snow Wolf, it''s hard for you. Now let me protect the Dharma for you. Go to the fire pond!"


    "Ouch ~"


    With a low roar, the snow wolf jumped into the fire pool in a lifetime.


    Next time, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu woke up one after another.


    After healing, the three men looked around for a way out.


    "Eh, the spirit power here is so strong." situ Yu pointed to the stone wall in front.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong leaned over when they heard the sound. Sure enough, they obviously felt that there was more spiritual power here than in other places.


    Tang Mengtong reached out and touched the white stone wall in front of him. A small gravel fell down, revealing a small hole the size of a fingernail.


    At the same time, a stronger spiritual power came out.


    The three people looked at each other and were surprised. Tang Mengtong immediately approached the stone wall and looked into the small hole. The goal was white.


    "What''s in it?" situ Yu asked.


    "No, it''s white." Tang Mengtong stepped aside and motioned situ Yu to see.


    Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran looked at it, and it was also white.


    "Anyway, little leaf and snow wolf don''t seem to end so soon. There''s so much spiritual power here. You might as well practice!" Tang Mengtong made a quick decision.


    "No, you just took care of us. Practice with situ! I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Nalan Wei Ran said.


    Tang Mengtong: "I only broke through the golden elixir period in two months. You practice."


    Nalan Weiran: "I protect the Dharma."


    Situ Yu walked among them and smiled and said, "OK, you two stop arguing. I''ll protect the Dharma and practice."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Situ Yu: "


    Finally, Tang Mengtong won the Dharma protector because she has just broken through the golden elixir period and is not suitable for breaking through again. Now practicing will only waste resources.


    As time went by, ye feiran and snow wolf finished washing tendons and cutting marrow one after another.


    Tang Mengtong sees ye feiran open her eyes, flies down immediately and comes directly to a princess.


    Ye feiran blinked, raised her eyes and looked at Tang Mengtong''s white and flawless chin. She felt a warm current in her heart, and didn''t forget to laugh. "Tongtong, if you treat me like this, I really doubt you''re in love with me."


    Tang Mengtong flew ashore with ye feiran in her arms and said, "I''m a hero to save beauty. You should fall in love with me."


    "Puff ~"


    Ye feiran burst out laughing, stretched out her small fist and beat Tang Mengtong on the chest. "It''s just that you haven''t seen it for more than a day. You''ve learned to tease."


    Tang Mengtong gently put ye feiran on the ground and said, "those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. If you want to blame yourself!"


    Ye feiran: "..." she was speechless.


    Tang Mengtong saw that ye feiran''s white clothes turned red at the speed of the naked eye. He immediately frowned and urged, "you should heal your wounds quickly, and more blood doesn''t flow like this."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She felt a move. She had two more bottles of healing medicine in her hand. She stuffed one of them to Tang Mengtong. "Tong Tong, you give a bottle of healing medicine to the snow wolf."

 Chapter 407

    When the snow wolf heard this, he stopped licking his fur. The animal''s eyes looked at ye feiran in amazement. It seemed that he didn''t believe what he heard.


    This man gave it medicine? Didn''t she use it? Didn''t she threaten it? Why are you so good to it?


    Snow Wolf asked four questions in a row, but no one gave him the answer, but his view of Ye feiran changed.


    Tang Mengtong was also obviously stunned. Looking at ye feiran, he suddenly felt that ye feiran became glittering, and her eyes were glittering all over.


    How heroic it is to give a Warcraft the elixir of dyeing childe, which is hard to find outside!


    Soon, Tang Mengtong came to two conclusions: one is that ye feiran is a glittering local tyrant, and the other is that ye feiran is a loving and righteous person


    "Little leaf, I''ll follow you all my life."


    "OK, shall I pack ~ you?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong looked at Ye Fei''s cunning color at the bottom of her eyes and laughed, "ha ha ~ good!"


    It''s also an extremely lucky thing to be raised by dye childe. Others must envy and hate!


    A moment later, ye feiran and snow wolf healed their internal and external injuries under the action of medicine.


    Snow wolf has always been very afraid of Ye feiran, but now he takes the initiative to rub ye feiran''s hand.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, "go down and wash!"


    When the snow wolf went down to take a bath, ye feiran looked at situ Yu and Nalan Weiran who were in cultivation.


    Just at a glance, Tang Mengtong said what had happened before.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and was curious about the small hole. "Unexpectedly, spiritual power gushed out. Is there a spiritual pulse in it?"


    "Seriously?" Tang Mengtong suddenly opened his eyes. If there was a spiritual pulse, they would be developed.


    Ye Fei ran took a puff from the corner of her mouth, "I''m just guessing. It may also be an export."


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and his eyes were full of sadness, "little leaf, I''m a little lost."


    "Er... Then I won''t say such a thing in the future." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong''s lips were slightly raised and continued, "by the way, we searched for a circle and didn''t find the exit. Is it difficult to be in the pool?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when the snow wolf comes up."


    Then ye feiran went over and studied the small cave with strong spiritual power. She observed it close to the stone wall for a long time and found nothing, only white.


    Ye feiran gestures at the small hole and calls out the small ball.


    "Little Tuan Zi, this is your world. Help me go in and see what''s going on."


    The snow elf blinked his cute eyes, and his white and round body gradually narrowed down. The next moment, he went into the small hole with a "whoosh".


    Tang Mengtong asked curiously, "what''s that? Your contract beast?"


    She has never seen such a small and cute contract beast. She seriously doubts whether she can fight?


    "Well, snow elf, a little expert in detection and tracking." ye feiran replied.


    "Elf?!"


    Tang Mengtong suddenly opened her eyes. She had heard of elves, but she saw elves for the first time. It turned out that Elves were so lovely~


    "Shh ~"


    Ye feiran made a silent gesture and stared at the small hole. To be honest, she was a little worried about the snow elf.


    A quarter of an hour later, the snow elf finally came back. His eyes were full of excitement and chattered to ye feiran.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the snow elf and didn''t hear a word. He only saw that the lovely little mouth of the snow elf kept opening and closing.


    After hearing the report from the snow elf, ye feiran''s breathing became urgent.


    Shit!


    Developed!


    Ice xuanjing! There are ice xuanjing in it!


    Ice xuanjing, the source of ice xuanjing, the treasure of xuanjing, is the best cultivation resource in the mind of ice cultivators!


    Yes, the best cultivation resources in the minds of practitioners are divided into two types, one is spirit stone and the other is xuanjing, but there is a pure attribute xuanjing in xuanjing, such as ice xuanjing.


    Spiritual stone and xuanjing can be absorbed by practitioners of any series of attributes, but pure attribute xuanjing is very useful for practitioners of corresponding attributes. It is absolutely twice the result with half the effort. It is possible that a pure attribute xuanjing can break through a level.


    Of course, pure attribute xuanjing is also useful for practitioners with different attributes, otherwise the spiritual power here will not be so strong, and situ Yu and Nalan Weiran will not practice so happily, but their role will be greatly reduced.


    Lingshi is already very rare, but xuanjing is even more rare. The great aristocratic families in canglan country do not necessarily have xuanjing, let alone pure attribute xuanjing.


    It is said that the breeding process of pure xuanjing generally takes tens of thousands of years, and must be in extremely cold places.


    However, the ice fire pool is only a hundred years old. Why are there ice xuanjing in it? Is it the real treasure inside? The ice fire pool is only derived?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s eyes widened slightly and her breathing became urgent.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong reached out and waved in front of Ye feiran and asked, "little leaf, what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran grabbed Tang Mengtong''s arm and said excitedly, "Tong Tong, there is a super baby in it. Let''s go in and have a look now."


    "What''s a super baby?" Tang Mengtong''s curious face and his eyes became hot. It must be difficult to make childe ran so excited.


    Ye feiran smiles mysteriously and directly interrupts situ Yu and Nalan Weiran''s cultivation. She thinks it''s better to cultivate in it.


    Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran were disturbed without any displeasure. They cared about ye feiran and snow wolf one after another.


    Ye Fei ran replied with a very good sentence and said, "there''s a baby in it. Let''s chisel the wall and go in and have a look."


    Next, four people chiseled a hole that could accommodate one person. I don''t know why the stone wall in this position is particularly easy to chisel.


    The snow wolf looked inside warily. There was nothing unusual. There were only strong spiritual power coming to his face.


    "Wow, the spiritual power inside is so strong. I think I can break through it in a few days. Maybe I can break through the golden elixir period." situ Yu was both amazed and looking forward to it.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled and said, "situ, why don''t you break through the golden elixir period here!"


    "OK, OK, but I''m just in the early stage of foundation construction. When can I break through the golden elixir period? And you don''t know how my foundation construction period came from. Will it affect the foundation?"


    Faced with the temptation ~ confusion in front of him, situ Yu didn''t lose his mind. At least there was a little, but it was enough.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. She naturally has a way to let situ Yu break through the golden elixir period, but she hopes that she can lay a good foundation step by step. Only with a solid foundation can she go further in the future.


    "The golden pill is OK, but it can break through the peak of foundation building."


    "Well, Fei ran, I listen to you." situ Yu nodded heavily.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran are also very excited. They also want to break through a level here.


    Ye feiran licked her lips and looked serious. "Be careful. Although Xiaotuan didn''t find any danger in it, some dangers may not be found at once. There is ice xuanjing in it. The so-called opportunity and danger coexist. I think there must be danger in it."


    "What? Ice xuanjing!!!"


    Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran screamed at the same time. The sound was so loud that ye Fei''s eardrum was almost broken.

 Chapter 408

    "Xiaoye, is what you said true? Is there really ice xuanjing in it? This is the best cultivation resource!" Nalan Weiran grabbed ye feiran''s arm and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, xuanjing, or bingxuanjing, are you sure the snow elf is right?" Tang Mengtong asked excitedly, and his pretty face flushed with excitement.


    Although situ Yu lacked knowledge, he also knew xuanjing, the best cultivation resource, and looked at ye feiran with expectant eyes.


    "Really, the little ball is a snow elf. How can it read it wrong." Ye Fei touched the snow elf on her shoulder and said in a positive tone.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry in!" Nalan Weiran stepped forward and rushed in. He only saw xuanjing, the best cultivation resource at the auction. Now the super treasure is inside. Can he not be excited?


    Ye feiran grabbed Nalan Weiran''s arm and said seriously, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran remembered that there might be danger inside. He swallowed his saliva and replied weakly, "I''m afraid!"


    Ye feiran looked around and said, "I''m in front. You must be careful. If there''s any danger, leave immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, a snow-white figure walked in front of Ye feiran. The snow wolf looked up at ye feiran and looked forward again, indicating that he was leading the way in front.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, "no, we walk side by side."


    When four people and one beast entered the cave, in addition to a strong spiritual power, a cold air also came to their faces, colder than the ice pool.


    Ye Fei ran frowned and told, "be careful of the cold poison!"


    As soon as Tang Mengtong heard it, he immediately used his spiritual power to protect his body. Cold poison is not fun. Once he was poisoned by cold poison, he must suffer all kinds of torture, and it is difficult to cure it, and he may even die of poisoning.


    The more you walk inside, the colder it gets. Tang Mengtong''s three people have begun to tremble and fight with their teeth.


    Ye feiran looked back at them and frowned, "don''t hold on if you can''t stand it."


    But Tang Mengtong was indifferent and continued to move forward tenaciously.


    After walking for a while, situ Yu couldn''t stand it first and said in a trembling voice, "Fei, Fei ran, I, I''m out."


    "Well, be careful." ye feiran nodded, "Snow Wolf, you go out and protect situ."


    The snow wolf raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. His eyes were full of tangles.


    "No, no, I''m fine outside alone."


    With that, situ Yu turned and left.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran have higher strength, but they also insist on walking three meters more, because the temperature drops a lot every time they go further. At this moment, they are so cold that they don''t feel all over their body, only numb and difficult to move.


    Ye feiran and snow wolf are still walking around. The former is because they have contracted the snow elf, which is also a creature bred for thousands of years. They don''t feel any discomfort here. They just feel comfortable. Together with ye feiran, they feel comfortable. The latter is used to it, but it''s not clear when they go inside.


    "Xiaoye, we''re out too. Be careful." Tang Mengtong spoke very slowly.


    "Well, be careful." ye feiran nodded and went on with the snow wolf.


    A moment later, as the temperature dropped again, the white cold air around filled the air. The road ahead was not real, but there was a sense of vision of an ethereal fairyland.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and became more vigilant, but her divine knowledge swept away and found nothing.


    Ye Fei dyed the whole man into the white cold. He couldn''t help shivering, and the snow wolf''s four legs trembled.


    Seeing this, ye feiran instructs the snow wolf to retreat beyond the cold. The snow wolf has no hard support and obediently retreats out, but a pair of wolf eyes stare at ye feiran tightly.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around. In addition to the white cold, she was still white. She stretched out her hand to point the head of the snow elf and asked, "where is the ice xuanjing, little Tuan Zi?"


    "Strange, there was no cold here just now..." the snow elf blinked and wondered.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s ears suddenly moved, slowed down her pace, and paid careful attention to the movement in front.


    "Hiss..."


    Hearing the sound, ye feiran felt an inexplicable crisis. She listened carefully, and there seemed to be no sound in front of her.


    "Little Tuan Zi, did you hear anything just now?" ye feiran asked through divine consciousness.


    "Ah? I was just thinking about the problem and didn''t pay attention." the snow elf replied apologetically, and then took up 12 points to pay attention to the movements around.


    After a while, there was silence around, as if ye feiran had heard something.


    Ye Fei ran swallowed her saliva and took a step forward. The next moment she saw a pair of copper bell like eyes, cold and gloomy.


    Almost subconsciously, ye feiran retreated at the fastest speed, but no matter how fast it was, it couldn''t match the speed of the creature in the cold.


    I saw a silvery white thing with a sharp pressure and strong air flow sweeping and attacking.


    "Whew ~"


    The silvery white thing passed by Ye feiran. The strong air current knocked ye feiran out, and also knocked out the snow wolf, Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu who had not yet walked out of the cave.


    "Ah ~"


    "Poof ~"


    "Bang ~"


    The body shape of four people and one beast is like a broken kite, all of which fall into the ice pool.


    Ye feiran released the ancient beast''s pressure in time, but suffered a little internal injury, but as soon as she surfaced, she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    She glanced at the mouth of the cave and quickly rescued Tang Mengtong and them ashore. The three men and one beast were depressed, seriously injured and all fell into a coma.


    Ye feiran checks their condition one by one, then asks them to take the best healing medicine one by one, and applies a needle to move them all into the space.


    "ChiYan, look at them."


    Ye feiran tells her to leave the space and enter the cave again.


    According to the pressure just now, she knows that there is a monster level Warcraft in the cave, which is likely to be a snake.


    Don''t say she wants to get ice xuanjing. Just because it just hurt her friends, she should teach it a good lesson.


    Entering the cave, ye Fei dyed her hair and found that the cold in the cave was even colder and piercing. The cold was everywhere and white.


    Just then, a silver white tail with a sharp pressure and strong airflow swept and attacked.


    This time, ye feiran flew into the air, and an ancient authority was released. The powerful authority made the silver white tail freeze, "bang" fell to the ground, and ice debris splashed everywhere.


    At the same time, the cold in the cave dissipated at the speed of the naked eye, and finally revealed the true face of Lushan.


    In the wide ice cave, there is a silver white giant snake more than ten meters long. Its body is huge. It is estimated that it can''t be held by one person. There is a crystal clear ice crown on the Trident snake head.


    This is a seven level ice spirit snake!


    Ye feiran looked at the ice soul snake and was surprised that it was the ice soul snake.


    Ice soul cold poison is one of the most powerful poisons. The venom of ice soul God snake can be condensed into ice soul poison needle. It is a very powerful concealed weapon.


    Realizing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and decided to close the ice soul snake in front of her.


    "Nine tails, I want it!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox glanced at ye feiran. The fox''s eyes were full of contempt. Isn''t it powerful enough for the ancient Nine Tailed Fox? Even an ugly smelly snake.


    Master, what''s the taste?

 Chapter 409

    The ice soul God snake froze in the face of powerful pressure, and stared at the ancient Nine Tailed God fox in front of him. This is the crushing of level and strength.


    After returning to God, the ice soul God snake was full of fear, but its survival instinct made it subconsciously attack the nine tail God fox.


    "Hiss..."


    "Whew, whew..."


    The ice soul God snake vomited blood red snake Xinzi, opened the snake''s mouth and ejected venom. The venom condensed into an ice soul poison needle at the moment when it left the mouth and shot at the nine tail God fox.


    At the same time, the ice spirit snake took the opportunity to escape.


    "Want to escape? No way!"


    The Nine Tailed divine fox jumped to catch up all his life. During this period, the strong air flow knocked away all the ice soul poison needles that came to his face.


    Ye feiran looked at the scene and her face hurt. "It''s a waste!"


    Ten ice soul poison needles can kill ten powerful enemies.


    Fortunately, the Nine Tailed Fox is concentrating on beating the ice soul snake, otherwise it will be very upset to hear ye feiran''s words~


    The nine tail fox blocked the path of the ice soul snake, and the nine tails beat it constantly. For a moment, the snake body of the ice soul snake was covered with bloody wounds.


    "Hiss ~"


    Ice soul snake eats pain and instinctively opens its mouth to spray venom.


    Unfortunately, all the ice soul poison needles were swept away by the nine tail divine fox.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran felt more and more painful. She couldn''t help flying and catching ice soul poison needles with special gloves.


    "Slow down and don''t waste it."


    Ice soul poison needle pierced under the ice and snow. It''s hard for her to find it. Moreover, the venom that pierced into the ice and snow soon dispersed.


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Did the master ignore his life for the ice soul poison needle?


    Fortunately, the ice soul snake didn''t spray poison all the time. The stock of venom was insufficient, so it had to use snake tail attack instead.


    Unfortunately, it was in a hurry to die.


    There is a big difference between an ancient divine beast and a seven level divine beast. The Nine Tailed divine fox can completely abuse.


    If its unscrupulous owner didn''t want the ice soul God snake, it would dry ~ this smelly snake at the beginning. Where would it take so much effort to waste~


    "Pa ~"


    "Hiss ~"


    For a moment, the scream of ice soul God snake kept ringing, but it still resisted and wanted to find a chance to escape, because it knew very well that if it didn''t do so, it would die today.


    Ye feiran looked at nearly 30 ice soul poison needles in her hand, and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Hey, hey, I found the treasure!


    Ye feiran put away the ice soul poison needle and took a look at the nine tail divine Fox and the ice soul divine snake. As soon as she pulled out the corners of her mouth, the nine tail was too violent and the ice soul divine snake was too poor. However, the poor beast must have something to hate. Whoever let it hurt them before must learn a lesson.


    At the same time, the snow elf who had been staying on ye feiran''s shoulder swept forward with a "whoosh".


    Ye feiran followed its figure and looked at it. Her pupils shrank for a moment, and her breathing became urgent.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this the legendary ice xuanjing?


    I saw a large ice pool in the most of the ice cave, surrounded by cold air. At a corner of the ice pool, there was a watermelon sized ice xuanjing full of rich ice power, emitting a white halo!


    Shit, I didn''t expect it to be the size of a watermelon. She thought it was only the size of an egg or a fist. After all, she hasn''t seen a spirit stone the size of a watermelon.


    Developed, developed!


    Bingxuanjing, I''m coming!


    Ye feiran, like an arrow from the string, came to the front of ice xuanjing, opened her eyes and stroked it. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva. It is the best cultivation resource that can be met but not sought. Ice xuanjing, the treasure of ice system!


    Looking at the little dumpling, it''s no better than ye feiran. The whole elf lies on the ice xuanjing with his eyes shining, and there''s almost no saliva.


    "Woman, don''t you just want to take away ice xuanjing?" the little boy''s voice remembered in ye feiran''s mind again.


    "Of course!" ye feiran was immersed in extreme joy and answered without much thought.


    "Hum! Short-sighted woman!" the little boy snorted coldly, and his tone was full of strong contempt.


    "Huh?"


    Ye feiran revived and looked at the ice pool below the ice xuanjing. She saw the cold air in the ice pool. Her spiritual power didn''t know how many times stronger it was than the ice pool outside.


    Ye feiran blinked and swallowed her saliva again. "Isn''t this the Millennium ice pool?"


    "Hum! Stupid woman, this is the ice pool for ten thousand years!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly opens her eyes. Is it too sudden for a series of surprises?


    Ah ah... Hundred year ice fire pool, ice soul God snake, ice xuanjing, ten thousand year ice pool!


    She must be possessed by the goddess of luck. She''s out of luck!


    The one in ye feiran''s heart was so excited!


    However, she soon recovered her calm and thought about the next thing very rationally. She wanted all the babies here, so


    "Jiuwei, have you taught me a lesson? Come quickly and dig a pit for me. I''ll take all Wannian Bingtan and bingxuanjing away."


    Smelling the speech, the nine tail divine fox glanced at ye feiran, the unscrupulous master, and the nine tails continued to beat the ice soul divine snake.


    In fact, the ice soul God snake has been bruised and dying. At the moment, there is no sense of survival, only the sense of death. It''s really too painful!


    When ye feiran looked at the Nine Tailed Fox, one of the Nine Tailed Fox''s tails just hit the ice soul snake seven inches.


    "Pa!"


    The ice spirit snake took a puff and fainted.


    Hiss! It''s finally free!


    This is the consciousness before the ice spirit snake fainted.


    Seeing this, ye feiran quickly walked over and didn''t forget to mutter, "Jiuwei, you''re too violent!"


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Didn''t you tell me to teach it a lesson, master?


    It''s too hard!


    Ye feiran checks the ice soul snake and finds that it is just in a coma. She is relieved.


    The next moment, she smiled and said, "as the saying goes, I want your life while you are ill. I am kind-hearted, so I contract you while you are ill."


    The Nine Tailed divine fox looked at the ice soul divine snake with incomparable sympathy. At the same time, it felt like it was contracted in this way!


    After ye feiran successfully contracted the ice soul God snake, she frowned slightly and checked the body of the ice soul God snake again, "eh, the inner pill is broken... Forget it, we''ll talk about it later."


    When ye feiran takes a bottle of medicine to ice soul God snake, she will command nine tail God fox to dig a pit around Wannian ice lake.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran finally succeeded in moving Wannian Bingtan and bingxuanjing into the space, and thanked this mysterious space again.


    At this time, the skin trauma of bingsoul God snake had all healed, but it was still in a coma, while Tang Mengtong and them faintly showed signs of waking up.


    Without delay, ye feiran took them out and settled down on the shore of the fire pool.


    The red flame tiger also followed out and looked at the fire pool. Pitifully, he said, "master, have you forgotten me?"


    "No!" ye feiran turned to look at the red flame tiger and looked puzzled. She didn''t seem to understand why it said so.


    Seeing this, the red flame tiger''s eyes became more and more pitiful.


    It''s a poor beast. The owner forgot that it''s a fire demon.


    At this time, ye feiran also reacted and understood the pity of the red flame tiger. She comforted, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Otherwise, go to the fire pond now! I''ll wait for you."


    The red flame tiger put away his pitiful eyes, happily rubbed ye feiran''s arm, and immediately jumped into the fire pool.

 Chapter 410

    A moment later, Tang Mengtong woke up with a beast and looked around blankly, as if he didn''t know where he was.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? Tell me if you feel uncomfortable." ye feiran asked anxiously.


    The three people and the beast didn''t respond. They looked at ye feiran in confusion.


    Seeing this, ye feiran quickly felt their pulse and was relieved to make sure there was nothing wrong.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid!"


    Situ Yu blinked and finally recovered, but when she remembered the previous scene, she still had lingering palpitations and turned pale. She thought she was going to die.


    "Fei, Fei ran, was it just a divine beast?"


    At this time, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran also returned to their senses. When they heard situ Yu''s words, their faces turned white and looked like lingering palpitations.


    "Yes, the seventh order beast, but it has internal injury. I have contracted it." ye feiran said in a simple sentence.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three people opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Situ Yu noticed that ye feiran''s clothes were full of blood. He frowned and asked anxiously, "feiran, aren''t you hurt?"


    Ye Fei ran looked down and saw the blood on her clothes. She smiled, "I''m fine. These blood are from the ice soul snake."


    "What? Ice spirit snake! You said that the seventh order beast was ice spirit snake?" Nalan Wei Ran''s tone was full of surprise.


    Ice spirit snake and cold ice snow Python are the best of ice Warcraft. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. They can be said to be combat animals.


    Ye feiran nodded and slightly hooked her lips. She also likes ice soul God snake. It''s very useful.


    "Xiaoye, you''re lucky. Congratulations!" Tang Mengtong was sincerely happy for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "when it''s healed, I''ll show you the style of ice soul God snake."


    "OK, we''ll wait."


    Ye feiran glanced at the red flame tiger in the fire pool and said, "the red flame tiger is washing essence and cutting marrow. It takes a lot of time to wash essence and cutting marrow twice. During this time, you three will practice hard and I will protect the Dharma for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and ice xuanjing appeared in the sight of the four people.


    "This is ice xuanjing, but there is only one. My suggestion is that everyone practice with the help of the spiritual power emitted by ice xuanjing. What do you think?"


    Ye feiran didn''t tell them that ice xuanjing can nourish all the time and won''t consume it. After all, it''s inconvenient to disclose the mysterious space.


    Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Nalan looked at Bing xuanjing in surprise, touching left and right, just like shanlao entering the city.


    However, they are just onlookers, without any idea of taking it for themselves or dividing it up.


    "Little leaf, thank you! But ice xuanjing is yours, not ours." Tang Mengtong took the lead in saying, with a frank look and no trace of hypocrisy.


    "Yes, we can''t get close, and we were swept out by the power of ice spirit snake. If it weren''t for you, we might all be dead, so you don''t have to think too much. Ice xuanjing is yours." situ Yu then opened his mouth.


    Nalan Wei Ran stretched out his hand to touch Bing xuanjing and said with a smile, "little leaf, Tongtong and situ are right. If we peep at Bing xuanjing, we are those greedy and selfish people.


    You are an ice attribute. Make good use of ice xuanjing, and your accomplishments will rise greatly. Of course, now you let us absorb the spiritual power emitted by ice xuanjing, and we won''t be polite to you. "


    "Yes, Tongtong, let''s practice quickly! Don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again." situ Yu pulled Tang Mengtong''s sleeve.


    In this way, the three people found a place and immediately entered the state of cultivation. No one paid attention to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    As time goes by, ye feiran looks at her three friends with one hand on her cheek. Such a friend is very rare. Well - her eyes are really good!


    The snow wolf, who had been ignored for a long time, felt a little wronged. He went to ye feiran''s side, stretched out the wolf''s claw and touched ye feiran''s hand to attract her attention.


    Ye Fei ran looked sideways and saw the snow wolf. The smile on her face became more and more brilliant. She asked softly, "don''t you practice?"


    The snow wolf looked at the ice xuanjing on his head and salivated. He noticed ye feiran''s smiling eyes and immediately closed his eyes to enter the state of cultivation.


    "Oh ~"


    Ye feiran''s throat overflows with a smile. It''s so cute~


    One day later, the red flame tiger finished twice washing and pulping, and was promoted to level 9 Warcraft at the same time.


    "Time, place and people are in harmony. Shall I let you go further?"


    Ye feiran threw a bottle of medicine to the red flame tiger. The red flame tiger roared down and promoted again with the help of the fire pool.


    At this time, ye feiran found that the ice fire pool was a little thinner than before, especially the fire pool.


    i see!


    If only she could refine the ice pool. It''s a pity that so many cultivation resources are wasted.


    "Master, just let the small group absorb all of it." the Nine Tailed divine fox in the space said lazily, swinging nine fluffy tails.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes lit up. She felt a move and had a small ball in her hand.


    "Little dumpling, you absorb all the cream of the pool."


    The snow elf looked at the century old ice pool and the ice xuanjing. He tilted his head and said, "it can''t compare with the ice xuanjing."


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and grabbed the snow elf to preach seriously. A quarter of an hour later, she wasted four shameful words to impress the snow elf.


    Snow elves jumped into the ice pond, and ye Fei dyed her eyes without blinking. She was quite curious how the snow elves could absorb the essence of such a big ice pond.


    Then a magical scene happened.


    The essence of the ice pond is gathered around the snow elf at the speed of the naked eye, and finally condenses into an ice energy ball emitting a milky white halo.


    Shit, this skill is too 666!


    A quarter of an hour later, the ice pool turned into a pool of clear ice water. The snow elves condensed a total of 30 ice energy balls the size of eggs.


    Ye feiran looks at the ice energy balls and sighs on her face.


    "Master, master, can I eat one a month?" the snow elf looked at ye feiran and blinked and kept selling Meng.


    Ye feiran: "..." selling cute is shameful!


    "You used to eat these things?"


    "Yes, yes!" the snow elf nodded like mashing garlic.


    Ye feiran nodded clearly and finally understood what snow elves usually eat. It''s too extravagant!


    The snow elf watched ye feiran take back the ice energy ball, jumped excitedly on the ice xuanjing, and lay down on it and sighed comfortably.


    Half a day later, the red flame tiger was successfully promoted to a holy beast, a second-class holy beast.


    At the same time, the fire pool became a pool of water.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was very, very satisfied and didn''t waste a bit.


    Two days later, situ Yu successfully broke through the middle of foundation building. Ye feiran calculated the time and didn''t let her continue to break through the peak of foundation building.


    Situ Yu didn''t say anything. She was satisfied with her breakthrough in the middle of foundation construction in less than half a year.


    Three days later, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran broke through the middle of the golden elixir one after another. In addition to the ice xuanjing, the spiritual power of the whole pit was almost absorbed by them.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Tang Mengtong felt happy and worried at the same time.


    "Xiaoye, I broke through the early stage of Jindan two months ago, and now I break through the middle stage of Jindan. Will it have any impact?"


    "Don''t worry, just practice more and consolidate your accomplishments." ye feiran reached out and patted Tang Mengtong on the shoulder.


    Tang Mengtong nodded and believed ye feiran''s words.


    "Let''s go! The snow wolf leads the way!"


    Four people and one beast looked at the pit beyond recognition and left happily.

 Chapter 411

    The mutant snow flame wolf went to the mouth of the ice cave where the ice soul God snake lived, tilted his head and studied for a while. His eyes flashed a light, looked back at ye feiran and motioned them to keep up with it.


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows. The exit was in the ice cave. The life of the snow wolf was too hard ~ before. The ice soul God snake didn''t kill it.


    Naturally, the mutant snow flame wolf didn''t know ye feiran''s evil idea. He went into the ice cave and studied along the stone wall on the left, but there was nothing after a while.


    Ye feiran followed the mutant snow flame wolf, probably guessed its intention, reached out and knocked on the stone wall, studied it close to the stone wall for a while, and then played a spiritual power.


    With a loud bang, a big hole was made in the stone wall. The two meter wide natural channel came into sight. It was still a vast expanse of white and the snow looked very thick.


    The mutant snow wolf jumped into the natural channel all his life. After confirming that it was correct, he howled excitedly and even wagged his tail.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Does the mutant snow flame wolf have the attribute of a dog?


    The four people walked on the natural channel, and everyone played a twelve point spirit. The mutant snow flame wolf knew this channel, and there must be other Warcraft knew it. I hope their luck will continue to burst.


    "Ah..."


    Walking, situ Yu suddenly screamed, and the whole man fell forward.


    Nalan Wei Ran immediately stepped forward to help situ Yu and asked anxiously, "situ, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." situ Yu stood up and reached out to wipe the snow off her face. Just for a moment, her face was red with cold.


    "These are old snow. Please warm your face quickly, or you may get frostbite." Nalan Wei Ran said anxiously, and his eyes were full of worry. He thought that although he was not a judge by appearance, he must love the disfigurement of the girl he liked.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s face changed and immediately warmed his face with fire attribute Lingli. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Not many people don''t care about their face.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong squat down to study what tripped situ Yu.


    "Is this a corner?"


    Tang Mengtong grabbed the thing and pulled it hard. It pulled more than one corner, with a skeleton.


    This is a fairly complete skeleton, about three meters long and two meters high.


    Ye feiran walked around the skeleton and said, "this is the skeleton of a one horned rhinoceros."


    "How can there be a skeleton of Warcraft here?" Tang Mengtong muttered.


    With that, she immediately thought of a possibility and looked at ye feiran excitedly.


    Ye feiran also just looks at her. They look at each other and immediately start to pick up the snow.


    After a while, I found a single horned rhinoceros crystal core.


    Looking at this crystal core, the four people showed a happy smile.


    "Snow Wolf, have many Warcraft died in this natural passage?" ye feiran asked.


    The mutant snow flame wolf nodded. Anyway, when he came for the first time, he also saw a lot of Warcraft bodies, and even the level of many Warcraft was much higher than that of the previous one. At that time, he left the ice fire pool smoothly, and he lamented his luck.


    Next, the four picked the snow together and found a lot of crystal nuclei of Warcraft at once.


    "Fei ran, I guess they must want to go to the ice fire pond, offend the ice soul God snake next door, and then be dried ~ out by the ice soul God snake." situ Yu guessed.


    "I think so, too." ye feiran answered as she scraped the snow.


    Within a kilometer from the ice cave where the ice soul snake lives, ye feiran found nearly 5000 crystal nuclei, and there were more than 500 crystal nuclei of the holy beast.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the crystal core piled up in front of him and swallowed the pharyngeal waterway. "Now I finally understand why deacon Hu said that the small world of Warcraft was flooded."


    "It''s true, but..." Tang Mengtong''s face became dignified as soon as he changed his words. "In that case, after we stayed in binghuotan for so long, will other assessors hunt and kill a lot of Warcraft outside?"


    Hearing this, the three people''s faces were not very good, except ye feiran''s expression.


    "Not necessarily. Since Warcraft is rampant in the small world, most Warcraft are gregarious. The people who participate in the assessment have the same cultivation. They may not be brave enough to hunt a large number of gregarious Warcraft.


    In addition, there are only two worlds of ice and fire in the small world, and I think everyone should be in the ice and snow world. Except for ice and fire practitioners, others are not so flexible.


    In addition, in addition to our examiners, disciples of the outer Academy of the divine academy, mercenary regiments, families, and some casual practitioners also came to the small world. Most of them will choose Warcraft alone or in groups.


    To sum up, they may not be able to hunt many Warcraft, and they are likely to choose to rob. In addition to the crystal nuclei obtained by hunting Warcraft, those who don''t have eyes automatically send them to the door, and those who are now picked up for nothing. On average, maybe the four of us can be among the best.


    Besides, I''ve heard that the outer court of the gods plans to recruit 300 disciples this time. We just need to enter the top 100. "


    Hearing ye feiran''s analysis, the three people looked at each other, raised a happy smile on their faces, and their worries dissipated.


    "Xiaoye, if I didn''t know you were from the ninth class country, I suspect you have relatives in the Theological Seminary. For example, the tutor is your relative, and the Deacon is your relative..." Nalan Wei Ran smiled.


    Ye Fei ran slightly twitched from the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "the dean of the outer courtyard of God is my relative!"


    "Really?"


    Three different voices sounded at the same time, and six eyes looked at ye feiran in surprise.


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes and said, "I''m kidding. You believe it."


    "Fei ran, we believe everything you say, so please don''t joke casually in the future." situ Yu was serious, but the corners of his mouth betrayed her.


    Ye feiran: "


    One moment she said she was joking, and the next moment she was joking. It must be intentional, but she likes it.


    "I don''t know how long this natural channel is. We''ll seize the time to pick up the crystal core and talk at the end."


    Four people and one beast picked up crystal nuclei all day and made pots full of money.


    Tang Mengtong glanced outside the cave and said seriously, "at present, we have a total of 20000 polycrystalline nuclei. I don''t think we need to hunt Warcraft. I''m worried that others will stare at us. We are not afraid of the assessors, but we are most afraid of meeting mercenaries and some families, so I suggest finding a safe place until the end of the assessment. What do you think?"


    "I agree." ye feiran immediately raised her hand.


    Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran see ye feiran raise their hands in favor, so they naturally raise their hands in favor.


    Therefore, four people and one beast divide their work and cooperate. The mutant snow flame wolf is responsible for hunting, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu are responsible for making a fire, and ye feiran and Tang Mengtong are responsible for dividing the crystal nucleus.


    "Little leaf, don''t we really hand in a holy beast crystal core?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    "No, the number of our ordinary crystal nuclei is already very large. There is no need to hand over the crystal nuclei of the holy beast. It''s more practical to keep them for your own use."


    With that, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Tang Mengtong. She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I know what you think, but it''s not necessary. The four of us have two double systems and two three systems. Our attention must be not low."

 Chapter 412

    Tang Mengtong smiled awkwardly and reached out to touch his nose. "I forgot that."


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and continued, "and sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to be too prominent. It''s gold that always shines. It''s important to practice well."


    When she said this, ye feiran felt a little guilty. It seems that she is also very prominent, but she has always been very low-key. She can''t control some prominence!


    At this moment, Tang Mengtong was embarrassed and ashamed. His face turned red and said, "little leaf, let you laugh!"


    She can''t catch up with Xiaoye now.


    "I won''t laugh at you," said Ye feiran, adding two holy beast nuclei to the four piles of nuclei.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong looked puzzled, "little leaf, didn''t you just say that a sacred animal crystal core wouldn''t be handed in?"


    "I suddenly changed my mind. There''s no shame in a holy beast crystal core. We each have more than 200 holy beast crystal cores, and handing in one or two is no big deal." Ye Fei''s face was not red and gasped.


    Tang Mengtong: "


    The man just now must not be a real little leaf. He is more changeable than a woman.


    Ye feiran: I am a woman, and fickleness is a woman''s natural right.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Tang Mengtong and continued to say, "I''ve changed my mind. I can''t be too prominent, but I should also be prominent, otherwise I''m guilty."


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong didn''t understand ye feiran''s last words. What was she guilty of?


    "Oh, I suddenly have too few crystal cores of two holy beasts. It''s better to have ten for each person. However, is it too scary for two Jindan friars and two foundation building friars to kill a total of 40 holy beasts? It''s better to have five for each person! Just pick them up or grab them back from the mercenary group at that time." ye feiran said to herself, and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    Tang Mengtong looks at ye feiran with black lines all over her head. Does she want to know little ye again?


    "Cough, little leaves, there are too many five per person, and we have to choose the crystal nucleus of the first-order holy beast."


    "Yes, we can''t kill those who are too advanced, otherwise the college may suspect us of cheating." ye feiran nodded.


    Ye feiran thought for a while and thought of a better way.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran are both three sacred animal crystal nuclei. She and situ have two sacred animal crystal nuclei.


    "All right, so there''s nothing to doubt."


    Tang Mengtong also felt good. He looked up at ye feiran and joked, "little leaf, I didn''t expect you to be so changeable."


    "If I''m not fickle, your light will be much weaker." Ye Fei Ran''s face is not red and breathless, and her face management has been perfected.


    Tang Mengtong:... You are handsome. You are right in everything you say!


    After the crystal nuclei are separated, ye feiran puts them into Najie one by one.


    "Xiaoye, we all have Najie, don''t......" Tang Mengtong hurried.


    "I''m more satisfied."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Tang Mengtong''s voice suddenly stopped. OK, she won''t be polite to the big local tyrant.


    Then, ye feiran takes away her part of the holy beast crystal core and divides it into three parts for Tang Mengtong.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong quickly stretched out his hand to stop, "little leaf, what are you doing?"


    "I''ve got ice xuanjing and ice soul snake, which obviously account for the big head. I''ll leave a few of the holy beast crystal cores and give you the rest." ye feiran said solemnly.


    "No!"


    Three different voices sounded at the same time. Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran, who were responsible for making the fire, came over and looked at ye feiran with disapproval.


    "Fei ran, ice xuanjing and ice soul God snake belong to you. If it weren''t for you, we might have died. So you not only saved our lives, but also took us to pick up so many crystal nuclei for nothing, and gave us a golden medicine. If we want these crystal nuclei again, do we still have the face to be human?" situ Yu said seriously.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement.


    "Little leaf, situ is right."


    "Yes, if you insist on giving it to us, we will... Break up our friendship."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "really break up?"


    Three people: "..." they just said.


    Finally, all the crystal nuclei remained equally divided, and ye feiran had to poke secretly to compensate them in other ways.


    In fact, they are also right. Ice soul God snake, Wannian ice pool and ice xuanjing all belong to her, but she just wants to compensate them. There is no reason.


    Before long, the mutant snow wolf came back with a hare and two pheasants in his mouth. After putting them down, he went to fetch a pheasant and two rabbits, and finally even a wild boar.


    Ye feiran cast an appreciative look at the mutant snow flame wolf and happily announced that they had all been roasted to eat. They had stayed in the ice fire pool for so long, and now they had time, so they had to reward themselves.


    Ye feiran''s four people hotly roast meat in heaven and earth, and the mutant snow flame wolf lies conspicuously at the mouth of the cave to watch the wind.


    In order to prevent the fragrance from attracting other Warcraft, and then it may be exposed, ye feiran also cloth a border in the hole.


    Four people ate three pheasants and three rabbits, and the mutant snow wolf ate a whole boar. The last one was satisfied.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran lowered her head and smelled her clothes. She frowned slightly. She really wanted to take a bath, but... Alas!


    Situ Yu saw ye feiran''s intention and comforted, "bear it! The assessment will be over in a few days. I believe the college will let us take a bath and then conduct the second and third assessment."


    "Yes, we girls don''t care. What do you care about?" Tang Mengtong said.


    Situ Yu: "......" in fact, Fei Ran is also a girl''s family!


    Situ Yu looks at ye feiran and asks whether to tell Tang Mengtong the truth.


    Ye feiran reaches out her hand to help her forehead and shakes her head silently. She will surprise them then, hehe~


    Nalan Wei Ran saw Ye Fei Ran''s depressed face and couldn''t help but say, "in fact, our childe also likes to be clean. I also want to take a bath. Don''t you think our taste is actually very smelly?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu lowered their heads and asked about their clothes, and immediately showed a disgusting expression.


    God, I didn''t care just now. Now I smell it carefully. The taste is really unspeakable.


    Don''t say they didn''t take a bath for so many days. In addition, they washed semen and cut marrow twice and shed so much blood. It''s really a combination of various flavors... Fortunately, the ice fire pool has been washed a little, otherwise


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked outside the cave. It was dark. She coughed softly, "I still have a lot of dry firewood in my space, and there is a big pot. Why don''t we boil water and take a bath! It''s better to wash it simply. You have spare clothes in your space!"


    When the three heard that ye feiran had a pot in the space, they nodded in favor.


    "Little leaf, why did you even prepare the pot?" Tang Mengtong asked curiously.


    Ye feiran touched her nose and said, "in fact, I''m going to cook a big pot of soup. Don''t worry, the big pot has never been used. It''s new."


    So, the four worked together again, one was responsible for boiling water, and the three built a simple bathroom.


    Thanks to ye feiran''s space, she really has everything. Ye feiran also praised her previous wisdom.

 Chapter 413

    When the first pot of hot water boiled, ye feiran said, "Tongtong, wash first, situ boil water, and I, xiaoranzi and snow wolf will wait outside."


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran are very satisfied with this arrangement. Only situ Yu looks at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran smiled, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. She washed the last one and just drove the three of them out.


    Tang Mengtong hurried to the simple bathroom, thinking of a quick decision.


    Ye feiran saw her worry and said with a smile, "Tongtong, don''t worry. Xiaoranzi and I will go around and have a look. We won''t come back so soon."


    "Oh, good!" Tang Mengtong''s pretty face flushed slightly. It was a little awkward, but he didn''t forget to tell him, "be careful. You must shout if you have anything."


    Ye feiran tells the mutated snow wolf to stay at the hole. If something happens, she yells and walks around with Nalan Weiran.


    "Little leaf, where are we going?" Nalan Wei Ran asked.


    "See if there are any herbs around, such as iceberg snow lotus." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Nalan Wei thought of Ye feiran''s other identity, nodded clearly and looked around carefully. Although he was not a herbalist or an alchemist, he still recognized some herbs.


    Unfortunately, they walked for half an hour and didn''t see a single herb.


    Nalan Weiran looked at ye feiran and comforted, "small leaves, maybe Warcraft often appear around, and the herbs have been trampled by them."


    "Ha ha ~"


    Ye feiran chuckled and said, "I just say it casually, mainly to make Tongtong and situ more comfortable."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran raised an awkward but polite smile on his face. Is he a little pig brain?


    The two men walked back slowly. Ye feiran thought of Nalan Weikun''s special to situ Yu and couldn''t help asking about Nalan Weikun.


    "Xiao ranzi, what kind of person is your big brother?"


    As soon as Nalan Wei Ran heard it, he smelled an unusual smell. After a tangle, he asked carefully, "little leaf, do you also think my eldest brother is very special to situ?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran and slightly hooked her lips. "I didn''t expect you to gossip like this. Aren''t you afraid of your big brother, do you know?"


    "Ha ha..." Nalan Wei Ran laughed, "will you tell my eldest brother?"


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and flashed a cunning point at the bottom of her eyes, "it''s hard to say. It depends on your performance."


    "Ah?" Nalan Wei Ran''s face suddenly collapsed, and his tone was a little wronged. "Little leaf, I''m your friend, you can''t pit me!"


    "So afraid of your big brother?" ye feiran was surprised. "I can''t see it!"


    Nalan Wei Ran scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well, in fact, I''m not afraid of my big brother. I''m afraid of my second sister."


    Ye feiran: "is your second sister brother control?"


    Nalan Weiran: "what is brother control?"


    "Er... It means that your second sister likes your eldest brother. Of course, it''s not the love between men and women, but the special kindness and maintenance to your eldest brother." ye feiran explained.


    "Yes, my second sister especially defends my eldest brother. No one is allowed to speak ill of my eldest brother, including me. She is very bad to me. I doubt that I am not my own."


    Though make complaints about her sister, she looked very gentle, and could see that she was a very close family.


    Ye feiran: "beating is pro scolding is love!"


    "Yes!" Nalan Weiran replied with tears and smiles. As soon as he said this, his second sister''s way of expressing her feelings is really special.


    "Back to business, what kind of person is your big brother?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    "Xiaoye, are you sure you really want to ask me this question? Of course, my answer is that my eldest brother is good at everything." Nalan Wei Ran replied with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, it''s her fault. Moreover, situ seems to have no other meaning for Nalan Weikun, and now in retrospect, it seems that Nalan Weikun''s eyes at situ are not like his first love.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it then!


    "Cough ~ when I didn''t say anything."


    "In fact, my eldest brother is very good. He values love and righteousness, has excellent talent, and has no bad hobbies, just..."


    Speaking of the end, Nalan looked a little gloomy.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Nalan Weiran''s expression and slightly raised her eyebrow, "what is it?"


    Nalan Wei Ran didn''t dare to see ye feiran, and her voice was much lower. "My mother has always wanted my eldest brother to find a worthy wife. After my eldest brother was 18, my mother has been keen to hold all kinds of banquets to let my eldest brother see if there is a golden lady who fits his eyes, so my eldest brother will try his best to enter the divinity school."


    Ye feiran: "is your eldest brother the young master of Nalan family?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly, and suddenly felt a little sympathy for Nalan Weiran. "Won''t your mother let you find a worthy daughter?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye feiran''s attention shifted too fast. Nalan Wei Ran didn''t react for a moment and looked at her blankly.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Oh - I made it clear to my parents early on. I''ll find a girl who agrees with me and won''t accept family marriage. Anyway, I''m not the young master of Nalan family."


    Ye feiran silently gave Nalan Weiran a thumbs up, "boy, this is a good job!"


    Nalan Wei Ran Jun''s face flushed slightly and quickly looked away, "in fact, my eldest brother wants to, just..."


    "Maybe your eldest brother can find true love in a pile of aristocratic family gold. As for situ, let''s stop it! Although we don''t know the truth now, we should guard against it. You are in charge of your eldest brother and I am in charge of situ. Anyway, situ has no love for your eldest brother now."


    Ye feiran looks very serious. Situ Yu''s family relationship has been very unfortunate. She hopes she has a beautiful love.


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded, "I understand. But, little leaf, how can you see that situ has no affection for my eldest brother? My eldest brother is also handsome and handsome, and Yushu faces the wind..."


    "Stop, situ is not from the appearance Association. What she told you before is true." ye feiran interrupted Nalan Weiran directly. She suddenly felt that Nalan Weiran had the potential to talk.


    "Oh - what is the appearance association?" Nalan Wei Ran asked like a curious baby.


    "Is to look at the face, handsome joy, ugly suspicion."


    As ye feiran and Nalan Weiran talked, they went back to the outside of the cave.


    Situ Yu heard the footsteps, immediately ran out and said with a smile, "Fei ran, brother Wei Ran, you''re back! The hot water has been cooked, brother Wei Ran, wash it first!"


    Nalan Weiran: "wash the small leaves first!"


    "You wash first. I have something to do with situ."


    "Oh!"


    Nalan Wei Ran answered and thought that Xiaoye''s action was so fast!


    Situ Yu saw Nalan Wei Ran walk into the cave. He was relieved, and then asked anxiously, "Fei ran, are you cold?"


    "Fortunately, don''t forget that I am an ice attribute."


    "What happened?"


    Tang Mengtong let the snow wolf see the fire and came out. He just heard their conversation and asked, "do you need me to avoid it?"


    "No, let''s discuss it with the three of us." ye feiran waved her hand. Anyway, Tang Mengtong had seen Nalan Weikun.

 Chapter 414

    Smell speech, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu look at ye feiran at the same time, waiting for her to follow.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, reached out and touched her chin, then said, "what do you think of Nalan Weikun?"


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu''s heart clicked. She had a bad feeling.


    "Well, Fei ran, what did you just say to brother Wei Ran?"


    "Talk about you and his big brother." ye feiran said truthfully. Meimou kept staring at situ Yu and didn''t miss any change in her expression.


    Tang Mengtong also smelled the smell of adultery. He glanced vaguely at situ Yu and said, "I''ve seen Nalan Weikun twice, once to sign up for the examination, and once before getting on the ship, I think he is modest and polite, handsome and talented."


    Ye feiran: "what else?"


    Tang Mengtong: "no more."


    Ye feiran looks at situ Yu and asks with a smile, "situ, what do you think?"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and said with a sad face, "feiran, can we not talk about this problem? Elder martial brother Nalan specially told elder martial brother Weiran to protect us. It''s just a simple elder martial brother to protect younger martial sister and younger martial brother. You must think too much."


    "Stop, Nalan Weikun didn''t tell xiaoranzi to protect me." ye feiran said with a smile. Situ Yu almost couldn''t help punching him because of his flat appearance.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I think it''s a simple elder martial brother who protects the younger martial sister. Maybe elder martial brother Nalan thinks I''m pathetic." situ Yu pursed his mouth and said.


    Looking at ye feiran, her eyes are full of sadness. Nalan Wei is fooling around. Even if she guesses, feiran is fooling around. She is not her first good friend.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu, and the corners of her lips made an ambiguous arc. "Situ, don''t you know that except love at first sight, many love begins with pity?"


    "Ah... Fei ran, you hate it more and more." situ Yu shouted and jumped at Ye Fei ran.


    When ye feiran was not careful, she was thrown to the ground by the angry female man situ Yu, forming an ambiguous posture under the "male" of the female.


    Suddenly there was a strange silence around.


    Tang Mengtong stared at them dumbfounded, and a guess was about to come out.


    "Situ, you don''t like little leaves, do you?"


    Ye feiran put her hands across her head and looked at situ Yu with a smile.


    Situ Yu slowly turned his head and looked at Tang Mengtong, pursed his mouth and said, "Tongtong, you misunderstood."


    "Really? Then why did you react so much and throw down the little leaf and don''t want to get up?" Tang Mengtong picked his eyebrow and didn''t believe it at all.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu was stunned, jumped up immediately and said, "I''m not, I don''t have, don''t talk nonsense!"


    After that, situ Yu didn''t forget to pull ye feiran up and asked anxiously, "feiran, didn''t you hurt? Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Ye feiran tidied up her black hair and said with a smile, "my skin is rough and my flesh is thick. How can I hurt."


    "Where, you are so thin and tender." situ Yu glared at ye feiran, who was helpless. Sometimes feiran really made people crazy.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and situ Yu thoughtfully, and suddenly said, "how can I smell the smell of adultery."


    "That''s your nose."


    "Because your sense of smell is temporarily out of order."


    Situ Yu and ye feiran went back and forth.


    Tang Mengtong put his hands around his chest, and his expression became more and more ambiguous. "Really? I don''t think so! It''s clearly that there is some unspeakable affair between you."


    Ye feiran and situ Yu: "


    Situ Yu glanced at ye feiran, waved his hand and said, "then you think I have an affair with feiran, hum ~"


    It''s better to be misunderstood that she has an affair with Fei ran than to misunderstand that she has an affair with Nalan Weikun.


    Smell the speech, Tang Mengtong is more suspicious of the relationship between ye feiran and situ Yu. No, it should be that situ Yu likes ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Tang Mengtong. A cunning point flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She stretched out her hand to provoke situ Yu''s chin and said vaguely, "little situ, do you want to beat your shoulder and rub your back later?"


    Situ Yu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, reached out to hook ye feiran''s arm, and said with a shy face, "OK, anyway, I haven''t seen your body yet. Let''s see if it''s rough and fleshy?"


    Ye feiran: "anytime."


    Tang Mengtong suddenly felt cold and reached out to touch his arm, "Oh, Hello, really love!"


    At this time, Tang Mengtong didn''t think that situ Yu loved ye feiran, because they played too fake, but they envied their "flirting and flirting", which showed that the relationship was very good.


    Ye feiran put her hand on situ Yu''s shoulder and asked solemnly, "do you really have no ambiguous feelings for Nalan Weikun?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu turned his eyes and asked, "can''t you see?"


    Ye feiran: "I''m afraid you hide too deep!"


    Situ Yu: "


    She always felt that she seemed transparent in front of Ye feiran. Where did she hide it too deeply?


    "I have only feelings for Nalan Weikun as a senior brother and nothing else. Do you need me to swear?"


    "No, I believe you now!" ye feiran smiled.


    Situ Yu raised his fist and waved it in front of Ye feiran. She wanted to punch it. She thought ye feiran must have deliberately.


    The three people talked and laughed, and Nalan Weiran bathed in it.


    "Little leaf, it''s your turn."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran came to the cave, she suddenly looked back at situ Yu and said with a smile, "situ, do you want to help me beat my shoulder and rub my back?"


    Situ Yu glared at ye feiran, immediately turned around and carried her on his back and said angrily, "no!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran smiled brightly and turned into the hole.


    Nalan Weiran looked at ye feiran''s back and situ Yu''s face. "I feel like I''ve missed something special."


    "Yes, you really missed a special thing," Tang Mengtong said.


    Nalan Wei Ran became more curious and asked anxiously, "what''s special?"


    Tang Mengtong smiled and said, "just... I won''t tell you."


    Nalan Weiran: "


    His father is right. Women are sometimes strange.


    Nalan Wei Ran touched his nose and stopped questioning Tang Mengtong. He looked at situ Yu and hesitated for a while before asking, "situ, what special thing just happened, can you tell me?"


    "Hum!" situ Yu snorted coldly, "brother Wei Ran, when did you become so gossip? How can a man be so gossip."


    Nalan Wei immediately choked, tightly pursed his lips and said nothing. He muttered in his heart that everyone has the heart of gossip, regardless of men and women.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and quickly changed the topic, "xiaoranzi, did you just stroll around with Xiaoye?"


    Nalan Wei Ran shook his head, "no, it is estimated that the herbs around here have been trampled by Warcraft."


    "Well!"


    At this time, the mutant snow flame wolf, who had been lying on his stomach, suddenly stood up, walked behind the small snow mountain and looked warily to the West.


    The three people reacted quickly. Situ Yu immediately walked into the cave, holding nine long whips, ready to fight at any time, while Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran quietly went to detect the news.

 Chapter 415

    When situ Yu made up his mind to Tell ye feiran, Tang Mengtong came back.


    "What''s going on ahead?" situ Yu asked anxiously. His voice was the same as usual, without deliberately lowering it.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a snow python. Xiao ranzi stared in front." Tang Mengtong replied.


    Ye feiran in the cave naturally hears their conversation, takes a bath, and immediately speeds up her speed.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran had finished wearing it, but her black hair was still wet.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu turned back at the same time when they heard the sound.


    Situ Yu saw that ye feiran''s black hair was still wet, frowned slightly, and scolded, "feiran, why don''t you dry your hair?"


    Before ye feiran answered, situ Yu continued, "Tongtong, you watch at the mouth of the cave. I''ll help Fei ran dry her hair."


    Ye feiran saw that they were not very anxious and worried. She didn''t say anything. She let situ Yu help her dry her hair. Finally, situ Yu helped her dry it with her spiritual power.


    "Situ, you are so virtuous!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Situ Yu turned a big white eye directly, then tied ye feiran''s hair and said, "feiran, I think you''d better take a maid when you go out in the future!"


    "Is it a drag?"


    "Or you don''t take good care of yourself."


    "That''s because of the special situation. I''m not worried about your danger!" ye feiran said innocently. She didn''t want to wear wet hair, especially it was so cold here.


    Situ Yu: "..." she was speechless.


    After ye feiran cleaned up, Tang Mengtong told her the outside situation.


    "A snow Python? What grade? Do you want to catch it to make soup?" ye feiran''s tone was full of expectation. It was cold and cold to drink tonic soup, which was absolutely delicious.


    Smelling the speech, Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran, crying and laughing, and never left a word to eat.


    "I''ll go and have a look. You two stay here, or we''ll live in the open."


    Ye feiran waved her hand and went out of the cave. She quietly walked behind Nalan Wei Ran. "What did you find?"


    Nalan Wei Ran was startled and looked at ye feiran. A touch of sadness appeared in the bottom of his eyes. It was frightening and frightening.


    "No."


    Ye feiran looked ahead. Sure enough, she saw only a small part of the snow Python''s tail. It didn''t move. Occasionally, she twisted her tail lazily.


    What makes her think the snow Python is here to inquire about the situation?


    "You''re here. I''ll see what happens."


    Nalan Wei Ran grabbed ye feiran''s arm, "I''ll go!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and stretched out her hand to point to the snow elf on her shoulder. Nalan Weiran had to let go.


    Ye feiran quietly walks to the back of the little snow mountain closest to the snow Python and signals the snow elf to act.


    The snow elf slipped down ye feiran''s back and melted with the snow in the blink of an eye.


    Nalan Weiran opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes. He didn''t find the figure of the snow elf.


    Strong, you are really an expert in detection and tracking!


    After a while, the snow elf came back, jumped on ye feiran''s shoulder, opened his mouth and told ye feiran everything he saw.


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly, and then hooked up with Nalan Wei Ran. Nalan Wei Ran walked past with a puzzled face.


    "There are people in front. Let''s take the initiative, otherwise it''s a little difficult to be passive."


    "Not very good? What if they have a large number?" Nalan Wei Ran''s tone was full of worry and tangled.


    "Twenty of them."


    Nalan Wei Ran suddenly opened his eyes. "There are so many twenty people. Are they mercenaries?"


    Ye feiran nodded.


    "Well... Shall we hide? We may not be able to fight so many mercenaries. Do you see which mercenary regiment they are?"


    With that, Nalan Weiran thought that ye feiran was not from the lonely wild goose country, and asked another way, "do they have any landmark things, such as clothes..."


    Ye feiran didn''t answer. Nalan Weiran suddenly smiled.


    Nalan Weiran was immediately confused. The enemy was in front of him. What did Xiaoye laugh at? I can still laugh.


    "Don''t tease you. The other party is from the blood wolf mercenary regiment. Many of them are injured. It is estimated that snow Python will come to explore our situation."


    "Blood wolf mercenary regiment? That''s all right, but are you sure?" Nalan Wei Ran''s expression was not as nervous as before.


    "Don''t you believe our little group?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    At the same time, the snow elf on his shoulder also showed his teeth to Nalan Weiran, and was very dissatisfied with his doubt.


    Nalan Wei Ran smiled, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Ye feiran reached out and gently flicked the snow elf, then said, "let''s go and meet them for a while."


    Ye feiran and Nalan Weiran swaggered out from behind the snow mountain. Snow Python immediately stared at them and kept hissing, full of warnings.


    "Commander Yang, right? If we don''t come out, we''ll kill the snow Python and make soup." Ye Fei ran said with her hands around her chest.


    Nalan Weiran: "


    Little leaf, are you too arrogant? Although the blood wolf mercenary regiment is clear about right and wrong, there are exceptions sometimes.


    "Commander Yang, I''m Nalan Weiran."


    When Yang Tieshan heard Nalan''s voice and saw his figure again, he was relieved. Their blood wolf mercenary regiment was seriously injured on this trip. Now there are ten people without combat ability. Others are injured in varying degrees. If they meet people with bad intentions, they will suffer heavy losses.


    Yang Tieshan stepped forward and arched his hand. "It''s Nalan sanshao, and the childe, I''m sorry about snow python."


    "Yang Tuan Chang doesn''t have to apologize. It should be so when he goes out. We understand." ye feiran smiled.


    "Thank you for understanding, childe." Yang Tieshan arched his hands again and directly said his thoughts, "Nalan San Shao and childe, most of our mercenary regiment were injured and didn''t see other caves all the way back. Can you..."


    Before Yang Tieshan finished, ye Fei ran said, "yes."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tieshan looked at ye feiran in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that she would agree so readily.


    Nalan Weiran was also surprised. At the same time, he admired ye feiran and was willing to help people who had only one face.


    Yang Tieshan looked at Nalan Weiran, and Nalan Weiran stood on his horse, "little leaf decides."


    Yang Tieshan is also a human spirit. He immediately guessed ye feiran''s last name and arched his hands with joy, "young master ye, thank you for helping. I''ve written down your kindness."


    "You''re welcome." ye feiran waved her hand, and then turned back with Nalan Weiran.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu saw them coming back and immediately asked nervously, "what''s the situation?"


    "It''s the blood wolf mercenary regiment. They are seriously injured and want to have a cave with us," Nalan Weiran said.


    "Let''s boil water quickly and burn more fires! Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Situ Yu raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. With a suspicious face, feiran must have some ulterior thoughts.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and flicked her forehead. "What are you looking at? Do you suddenly think I''m very handsome today?"


    Situ Yu: "

 Chapter 416

    When ye feiran had four more fires, twenty people from Yang Tieshan arrived one after another, ten of whom were carried in on stretchers.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s eyes lit up instantly, and the mercenaries became lambs to be slaughtered.


    Situ Yu has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression. Seeing this scene, he finally guessed ye feiran''s Secret mind.


    There''s a saying, knock you while you''re sick!


    Yang Tieshan was the last one to walk into the cave. He felt the temperature inside the cave. He saw almost ten burning heaps and boiling hot water. The man with iron blood was a little wet in his eyes at the moment.


    Nalan sanshao and childe ye are really good people. He will repay this kindness in the future.


    "Two CHILDES and two girls, thank you."


    Yang Tieshan goes to ye feiran''s four people and bows directly to thank them.


    Nalan Weiran hurriedly stepped forward and helped Yang Tieshan up. "Commander Yang, it''s just a small effort. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Yang Tieshan nodded and said no more.


    Ye feiran glanced at the people in the cave. Except for the four of them, everyone was slightly or seriously injured. She was a little curious about the situation they met.


    "Commander Yang, you are seriously injured. Were you attacked by Warcraft?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tieshan''s face turned white, but his complexion was dark and others couldn''t see it.


    "On the way back, we met a snow leopard cub. One of our brothers caught it and was chased by male and female snow leopards. They are all ninth order holy beasts... Although they were injured, fortunately no one lost his life."


    Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu turned white when they heard this, because they thought of being attacked by ice spirit snake. Although the level and strength of level 9 holy beast and level 7 holy beast are very different, they are extremely dangerous threats to them.


    Ye feiran nodded, then held her cheek with one hand and said, "Captain Yang, I know a little about medicine. Do you want me to help you?"


    "Really?" Yang Tieshan''s face was excited and his voice increased a lot.


    In fact, they were accompanied by doctors, but the doctors were the first to be injured and fall into a coma. The effect of the medicine and pills they brought was not very obvious because the grade was too low. In fact, the most important thing was that they had consumed a lot of medicine and pills before their injury.


    This mission also made Yang Tieshan aware of a serious problem. Prepare more pills and potions at any time. Don''t be willing to buy them because the price is too expensive. If you lose your life, everything will be in vain.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and silently stretched out his hand to help his forehead. It was so.


    Ye feiran looks at Yang Tieshan and stops talking. Anyway, the final result is the same. Yang Tieshan has no choice now.


    Yang Tieshan glanced at the dead brothers and immediately made up his mind, "OK, Mr. Yang begged Mr. Ye to help my brothers heal. The price is easy to talk about."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran doesn''t discuss the medical expenses with Yang Tieshan. She believes Yang Tieshan is a man who knows how to do.


    "Which is the doctor?" asked ye feiran.


    Yang Tieshan leads the way and takes ye feiran to the doctor.


    When ye feiran saw the doctor''s tragedy, she couldn''t help pumping slightly at the corners of her mouth. It''s so pathetic!


    The doctor''s leg was obviously bitten by Warcraft, and a large piece of meat was gone. The bloody wound is now faintly black. If it is not treated, it will be inflamed. Then this leg may be useless and may have to be amputated.


    The hand was no better. It was also bitten by Warcraft, but the wound was not as serious as the leg.


    Most seriously, he was hit by Warcraft and suffered internal injuries.


    Yang Tieshan looked at the doctor and ye feiran, and asked nervously, "young master ye, can you cure it?"


    "Head Yang, you should ask the doctor to provide strength as soon as possible, otherwise it will drag you down a lot." ye feiran asked.


    Yang Tieshan nodded hurriedly, "what childe ye said is very true. After leaving the small world, I will let him practice well and improve his strength."


    Next, ye feiran carefully handled the doctor''s wound. When she sprinkled blood powder, she didn''t forget to say, "commander Yang, my hemostatic powder is many times better than the outside."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu once again reached out to help his forehead. At this moment, Fei Ran is particularly like a big money fan.


    Yang Tieshan was a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand the implication of Ye feiran. After reacting, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. He hurriedly said, "young master ye, Yang understands."


    "Just understand." ye feiran gave Yang Tieshan an appreciative look and continued, "look, I won''t lie to you."


    Yang Tieshan subconsciously looked at the doctor''s wound. As soon as he sprinkled the hemostatic powder, he immediately stopped bleeding. He was surprised. It was many times better than the one outside.


    "Yang naturally believes in Mr. Ye."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Yang Tieshan. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. This man knows current affairs very well!


    "This raw muscle powder is very rare. You may not be able to buy it if you have money."


    Ye Fei ran raised the white jade bottle in her hand and then sprinkled it on the doctor''s wound. It can be seen that the bone wound produced new meat at the speed of the naked eye. Although it was very slow, it was very shocking.


    Yang Tieshan looked at the scene in front of him and was so shocked that he opened his eyes and couldn''t speak.


    Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also came to watch the scene with their own eyes. They all looked at ye feiran as if they knew her on the first day.


    It turns out that ye feiran not only can refine medicine, but also has excellent medical skills. They have made some immortal friends. His wife is so exciting!


    After Yang Tieshan reacted, the doctor''s deep visible bone wound has produced a small part of new meat. According to this speed, the wound will definitely recover in less than two days.


    "Ye, ye, ye childe, do you sell this muscle powder?" Yang Tieshan stammered because he was excited.


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows. "Doesn''t Yang Tuanzi think the muscle powder I just sprinkled is free?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Yang Tieshan shook his head quickly. "I mean the treatment fee should be given. I also want to buy some muscle generating powder."


    "Well, after I treat your brothers one by one, I''ll see if there''s any left. If there''s any left, I''ll sell it to you, but I can remind you that the price is not cheap." ye feiran pretends to be a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it for as much as I can." Yang Tieshan hurriedly said for fear that ye feiran would repent.


    Ye feiran nodded, looked at the doctor''s internal injury, and said impolitely, "Xiao ranzi, untie his coat."


    "Yes!"


    Nalan Wei Ran answered and immediately went over and untied the doctor''s coat.


    When Yang Tieshan saw that Nalan Wei Ran was so obedient, an accident flashed through his eyes. However, he knew that he would please this young master ye if he thought of the endless baby of Ye feiran.


    Next, the four people saw another magical scene.


    Ye feiran opens the silver needle bag, takes out the longest silver needle and inserts it into the doctor''s chest, and then inserts several silver needles that are not long or short. Then ye feiran''s hands work properly, and several silver needles tremble slightly.


    The next moment, the unconscious doctor suddenly sat up and vomited a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    After vomiting blood, the doctor''s breath is obviously much better, and there is a trend of getting better and better.


    Ye feiran glanced at the doctor, took out the silver needle, said expressionless, "lie down and have a good rest."


    In fact, ye feiran can sell him a healing pill, but she doesn''t say anything for the sake of rich medical expenses.

 Chapter 417

    Next, ye feiran healed Yang Tieshan''s brothers one by one. However, in order to keep a low profile, she chose a method that recovers slowly, such as the powder effect is worse, and the injection time is shorter


    In a word, for medical expenses.


    Anyway, she also plans ahead. It is said that learning alchemy is also a money burning profession. She must prepare... Enough money in advance.


    Finally, ye feiran reached out and wiped the thin sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead. She looked up at Yang Tieshan and asked, "Captain Yang, do you want to show you?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tieshan opened his eyes slightly, then looked down at himself and said in surprise, "how do you know I''m hurt?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''m a doctor. What do you say?"


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Tieshan scratched his head awkwardly, and then stretched out his hand, "that''s troublesome for childe Ye."


    Ye feiran felt his pulse and couldn''t help looking up at Yang Tieshan. Yang Tieshan was also injured internally, and much more serious than the doctor. He didn''t say a word and continued to lead the mercenary regiment with such serious injuries in an orderly manner. It can be seen that he is a very complicated man.


    Such a leader is very rare!


    After ye feiran applied the needle, he asked Yang Tieshan to take a pill. After a while, Yang Tieshan felt a little recovered.


    "Young master Ye''s medical skills are really excellent. I don''t know where to learn from him?" Yang Tieshan asked casually.


    Ye feiran cleaned up the silver needle, raised her eyes and glanced at him, "commander Yang, haven''t you heard a word?"


    "What do you say?"


    Not only Yang Tieshan but also situ Yu were curious. Ye feiran''s medical skills were so powerful that they also wondered where she learned from.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "the disciple of the church, the master starved to death."


    Everyone: "


    When ye feiran said this, everyone knew she didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask any more.


    After ye feiran cleaned her hands, she took a sip of wine and then continued to ask, "Captain Yang, when are you going to leave the small world?"


    Yang Tieshan took a look at the brothers who had recovered a lot and said, "when they recover, they will leave."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, while Yang Tieshan thought that ye feiran urged him to pay the medical expenses in disguise.


    So he took out a ring and offered it with both hands, "childe ye, there are 200000 top-grade crystal stones and some medicinal materials here, which should be our medical expenses."


    "OK!" ye feiran accepted it without looking at it.


    Seeing this, an accident flashed through Yang Tieshan''s eyes. According to Mr. Ye''s just performance, it shouldn''t be!


    Yang Tieshan was very impressed when he saw that ye feiran really didn''t say anything anymore. He knew that if ye feiran''s Lion opened his mouth, the things in his ring would never satisfy her. After all, those muscle powder were invaluable. A mere 200000 top-grade crystal stones might be only a fraction.


    However, he believed that ye feiran must be satisfied with the medicinal materials he gave. One of the favorite things of herbalists and doctors is medicinal materials.


    As the head of the blood wolf mercenary regiment and the head of the mercenary regiment with good wind evaluation, Yang Tieshan is much more powerful than ordinary people, and the minds of three big and five thick men are also quite delicate.


    Then, Yang Tieshan took out another Najie and said with a smile, "four, I know you are taking part in the assessment of the outer courtyard of the Theological Seminary. These crystal nuclei are regarded as a thank-you gift for our blood wolf mercenary regiment. Thank you for letting us come to the cave. Thank you for burning the fire and hot water..."


    "Head Yang, it''s just a little effort. You''re too polite." Nalan Wei Ran said and pushed Najie back.


    "No, no, no, it''s a little help for you. It''s a timely help for us. If we can''t find the cave all the time, we don''t know what we will face?"


    Yang Tieshan finished and directly put Najie in Nalan Weiran''s hand.


    Nalan Weiran looked at Najie in his hand and thought it was a hot potato. He looked at Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and ye feiran. He didn''t know what to do?


    Finally, ye feiran made the decision.


    "Since Yang Tuan has said so, let''s take it!"


    "Snow Wolf, continue to go out hunting. Head Yang will reward you with a crystal core."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran quickly took out the crystal core of a sixth order holy beast from Najie and threw it to the snow wolf.


    The snow wolf opened his mouth to catch it, ate it three times and five times, and immediately turned and ran out of the cave to hunt.


    Yang Tieshan looked at this wave of operation and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Childe ye and Nalan sanshao had a tacit understanding. The snow wolf was obedient, but didn''t it have a contract?


    After the snow wolf left, ye feiran winked. Situ Yu went to prepare the barbecue silently.


    Ye feiran looks at Yang Tieshan with her cheek in one hand and asks with a smile, "commander Yang, do you want to leave the small world quickly?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Tieshan looked at ye feiran suspiciously. "What does Mr. Ye mean?"


    Ye feiran: "actually, I have some healing potions with good effects."


    Yang Tieshan: "


    "Young master ye, why didn''t you just use... A better medicine? Naturally, we want to leave the small world faster. It''s too dangerous here."


    "I''m worried that you don''t have enough money to pay the medical expenses!" Ye Fei ran said with a red face and breathless breath.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tieshan almost didn''t slow down.


    How short of money YE Gongzi is!


    Yang Tieshan took a deep breath and said, "young master ye, how many days can your medicine make us recover to 7788?"


    After thinking for a while, ye feiran decides not to expose the identity of Childe ran so quickly and replies, "it depends on everyone''s situation."


    "What about me?" Yang Tieshan stretched out his hand and pointed to himself. If he recovered, he would not be so worried. He would try his best to protect his brothers.


    "Head Yang wants to recover, or recover as before?" ye feiran smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked a little flat.


    Hearing this, Yang Tieshan looked at ye feiran in a daze, "young master ye, can you make me recover in a short time?"


    Ye feiran: "yes, as long as you can afford to buy medicine."


    She just gave Yang Tieshan an injection and took him a pill. Her internal injury has recovered 30%. Another bottle of medicine mixed with water will never reveal her identity as the son of ran. Whether Yang Tieshan will guess in the future is his business.


    "How much does it cost to recover as before?" Yang Tieshan asked nervously.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. After pretending to think for a while, she said, "I''ve seen head Yang twice. It''s also fate. I''ll give you a friendship price of 500000 top-grade crystal stones."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Tieshan suddenly opened his eyes. What healing medicine should be 500000 top-grade crystal stone, or the price of friendship?


    Ye feiran: "by the way, commander Yang, if I drink this bottle of healing medicine, your old wounds can be cured."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tieshan''s breathing suddenly became urgent. Can he really cure his old injury?


    Yang Tieshan looks at ye feiran''s self-confidence and subconsciously chooses to believe.


    "Young master ye, Yang believes you, 500000 is 500000."


    With that, Yang Tieshan will pay ye feiran.


    "Don''t worry, drink the medicine first." ye feiran said while taking a bottle of medicine to Yang Tieshan.


    Ye feiran used an ordinary white jade bottle for this bottle of medicine. There was no sign of the childe.

 Chapter 418

    Yang Tieshan looked at the potion in his hand. There was an accident in his eyes. Childe ye asked him to drink the potion first. Aren''t you afraid he won''t give money afterwards?


    At this moment, Yang Tieshan found that he could not see through the young man in front of him. He said that he was not greedy for money, and that he was not greedy for money.


    When ye feiran saw Yang Tieshan looking at her in a daze, she couldn''t help reminding her, "head Yang, please!"


    "Oh -"


    Yang Tieshan felt refreshed this time and drank the medicine without hesitation.


    When he finished drinking, he heard ye feiran say a word.


    "Commander Yang, aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?"


    Yang Tieshan''s expression was slightly stiff. He turned to look at ye feiran. Seeing her smiling expression, he couldn''t help but knock and blurted out, "childe ye, you shouldn''t really poison?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran chuckled, "hehe ~ commander Yang, I''m kidding you. You believe it."


    Yang Tieshan: "


    Boy, this kind of joke is not casual. It will scare people to death.


    "Commander Yang, why don''t you lie down! I think the medicine has begun to work." ye feiran smiled and added at last, "don''t worry, we''ll look at the cave and won''t let your brothers have an accident."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "You''re welcome."


    After Yang Tieshan lay down, he immediately felt the changes in his body. He was shocked. The medicine effect was really good. This 500000 top-grade spar should be worth it.


    At the same time, the snow wolf took back a lot of prey, most of which were rabbits, which added up to more than 20.


    "Snow Wolf, enough!"


    Ye feiran waved, and the snow wolf immediately came over, his eyes full of flattery.


    Ye feiran reaches out to pat the snow on the snow wolf and gives it a heavenly fruit.


    Yes, the Tianling fruit tree planted by Ye feiran in the space has begun to bear fruit, and it is fruitful and full of spiritual power. I don''t know how many times better than the Tianling fruit tree she met at the beginning, thanks to the mysterious space.


    The snow wolf happily bears the heavenly fruit and eats it happily.


    At the same time, ye feiran takes out a big pot from the space.


    Seeing this, situ Yu asked curiously, "Fei ran, how many pots have you prepared?"


    "Not much, just ten." Ye Fei ran didn''t raise her head.


    Situ Yu three people: "


    Ten big pots are not many. If they and most people don''t have one big pot, okay!


    Then ye feiran took out some white rice and prepared porridge.


    Situ Yu didn''t want to talk or see ye feiran anymore. They didn''t want to be surprised. Sometimes it''s not pleasant to be surprised too much and too dense.


    Ye Fei dye glanced at them, and the lips Kwai raised a faint arc, what did not say, speed up the speed of the hand.


    The blood wolf mercenary regiment must have not eaten hot food for a long time. In addition, it was injured. Before eating barbecue, it must eat some porridge to pad its stomach.


    For the sake of Yang Tieshan''s generosity and kindness to her group members, she showed great mercy for a while.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran asked the mercenary brothers for a bowl of hot porridge.


    The mercenary brothers ate the hot porridge, and the iron and blood clank men felt a mess and thanked one after another.


    "Two CHILDES and two girls, thank you!"


    "We will remember your kindness and repay it in the future."


    "Two CHILDES and two girls, it''s very kind of you. You are the most handsome childe and the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen."


    "According to me, they must be fairies and men. It''s our blessing to meet them."


    "Yes, you are absolutely right."


    Situ Yu was embarrassed to be praised by a group of mercenary brothers. Only ye feiran''s expression remained unchanged, and a smile was always in her mouth.


    Two hours later, Yang Tieshan finally opened his eyes with excitement.


    He blinked, stood up, walked to ye feiran and said excitedly, "young master ye, I think I''m really recovering. Would you like to help me check my pulse?"


    Ye feiran, who closed her eyes and raised her spirits, slowly opened her eyes and said, "Captain Yang, don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course not, I''m just excited." Yang Tieshan quickly shook his head and patted himself on the chest to show that he was really excited.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight glance at the corner of her mouth and glanced at the doctor in a corner, "you can let your doctor feel your pulse."


    "Young master ye, I don''t believe you." Yang Tieshan explained.


    "I know, I don''t mean anything else, just let your brothers know that I have a better medicine," said Ye feiran.


    Yang Tieshan: "


    Finally, Yang Tieshan went over to let the doctor feel the pulse.


    "Captain, your old wound has healed!" the doctor raised his voice a lot because of excitement.


    For a moment, the whole cave was boiling, and the eyes of all the mercenary brothers looking at ye feiran became hot.


    The doctor reacted the fastest, dragging his injured leg and hand, which were still growing meat, and came bouncing over.


    "Childe ye, do you have any more effective muscle generating powder? Do you have any more effective healing medicine? I''ll buy it. I have money."


    Seeing that the doctor was so excited, Yang Tieshan was so frightened that he hurried to help him.


    "Dr. Liang, be careful."


    Dr. Liang reached out and pushed Yang Tieshan. "Commander, I''m fine."


    With that, he asked ye feiran again, "young master ye, do you have any?"


    "Yes, but the price is a little expensive." ye feiran smiled and saw a pile of money flying to her.


    Next, the mercenary brothers who were seriously injured bought better healing medicine. They didn''t blink when they gave the money. If the money was not enough, they took other babies instead.


    Ye feiran makes a lot of money and refreshes her view of mercenaries. They are definitely not poor, but she also knows that they all take their lives to fight back, so they are all friendship prices.


    Yang Tieshan was relieved to see his brothers drink the wound healing medicine one by one. When he looked at fan Jianfeng who had been in a coma in a corner, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Although fan Jianfeng often quarrels with him, he has long regarded him as his own man, since the day he joined the blood wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Young master ye, there''s no big problem with being cheap. Why haven''t you woken up?"


    Ye feiran glanced at fan Jianfeng and said with a smile, "he''s sleeping. Do you say something?"


    "What?"


    Yang Tieshan reached out and took out his ears. He was a little suspicious that he had heard wrong.


    "Young master ye, you said he was sleeping?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "If you don''t believe it, you can pour a basin of snow water on him and make sure he wakes up immediately."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tieshan looked cheap and raised his voice. "Childe ye, your suggestion is very good. I''ll bring a basin of snow water in immediately."


    With that, Yang Tieshan also stood up and walked towards the direction of the cave. Just halfway through, he heard fan Jianfeng''s pretended confused voice.


    "Well, where is this? What''s the matter with me?"


    Yang Tieshan: "


    Pretend, continue to pretend, but isn''t it too fake?


    "Ha ha, you finally wake up! If you don''t wake up again, I''m going to throw you out to feed Warcraft."

 Chapter 419

    Fan Jianfeng stared at Yang Tieshan and pretended to be pathetic. "Listen, brothers, this is our head. He said he would throw me out to feed Warcraft. Does he deserve to be the head?"


    All the mercenary brothers chose silence silently, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    However, fan Jianfeng was not ordinary cheeky and continued, "Yang Tieshan, you have the ability to throw me out to feed Warcraft now. I see how you can serve the public in the future?"


    Seeing fan Jianfeng''s full of anger, Yang Tieshan is too lazy to look at him again. He returns to ye feiran and is ready to continue talking about big things.


    The neglected fan Jianfeng looked at Yang Tieshan and moved his lips. Finally, he didn''t say a word and lay down to sleep silently.


    I haven''t closed my eyes for more than a month. I''m too tired.


    Some mercenary brothers couldn''t help laughing when they saw fan Jianfeng''s oppressed and helpless appearance. Anyway, they often saw such pictures when they entered the small world.


    But I have to admit that fan Jianfeng has his strengths and can definitely be the military division of their blood wolf mercenary regiment. The combination of head Yang Tieshan and military division fan Jianfeng is really powerful!


    Yang Tieshan looks at ye feiran like looking at a treasure. He has an impulse to take it as his own, but just think about it.


    Ye feiran looked at Yang Tieshan with one hand and asked with a smile, "commander Yang, do you have anything else?"


    "Ha ha ~" Yang Tieshan giggled, scratched his head, and then asked solemnly, "Mr. Ye, what''s your name? How can I find you in the future?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "what will commander Yang come to me for in the future?"


    "Hey hey, childe ye, you know our mercenary regiment often does tasks, so... We need to buy medicinal powder and medicine from you. Don''t worry, the price is easy to discuss."


    "That''s right!" ye feiran pretended to think for a moment. "How much do you want to buy? I still have it."


    Yang Tieshan: "


    Mr. Ye, didn''t you say there were some? What''s in your mouth?


    "How many hemostatic powders? How many healing agents? Different grades."


    Ye feiran: "how much do you want?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tieshan immediately understood that childe ye should have a lot of inventory.


    "Cough ~ childe ye, I need to discuss this matter with my brothers, but do you still have the medicine of 500000 top-grade crystal stone you just sold me?"


    Ye feiran: "do you want to buy it?"


    "Yes." Yang Tieshan nodded heavily, "no matter what medicine or powder, what grade of medicine or powder, I personally need to prepare some in case."


    Ye feiran naturally heard the meaning of Yang Tieshan''s words and looked at him even higher. Such a head of the mercenary regiment is really rare.


    "How many are some?"


    Yang Tieshan stared at ye feiran in a daze. After a while, he said, "young master ye, tell them how much they are respectively? I don''t know how much I can buy."


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "50000 top-grade crystal stones for ordinary medicine, 500000 top-grade crystal stones for better medicine, 100000 top-grade crystal stones for ordinary muscle generating powder, 300000 top-grade crystal stones for better muscle generating powder, and 30000 top-grade crystal stones for hemostatic powder."


    Yang Tieshan listened to ye feiran''s offer, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly. Childe Ye''s things are really expensive, but it''s undeniable that they are worth the price.


    When ye feiran saw Yang Tieshan''s stupidity, she smiled and said, "why? Does head Yang think it''s expensive? In fact, I''ve given you a friendship price. If you sell it to others, it''s definitely not the price."


    Yang Tieshan: "


    Ye Gongzi, you look no different from bandits at the moment.


    Finally, Yang Tieshan bought everything and went out with his money and baby, but he just hurt for a while. After all, these babies are very useful.


    Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu watched ye feiran make so much money in less than half a day. They were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say. They had to look at ye feiran with envy and decided to hold on to this thigh.


    In a flash of time, a day passed, and the surrounding area of the cave was safe and sound. The injuries of the mercenary brothers had recovered by 7788 under the action of healing medicine. Except for those seriously injured mercenary brothers, they also recovered by 50%.


    Seeing this, Yang Tieshan happily asked them to discuss the purchase of some powder and medicine.


    Although the mercenary brothers thought the price was very expensive, they personally experienced the effect of powder and medicine and agreed.


    As a result, Yang Tieshan bought a lot of powder and medicine with the group fee, and ye feiran made a lot of money.


    Finally, Yang Tieshan continued to ask, "Mr. Ye, what''s your name? How can I find you?"


    Ye feiran looked at Yang Tieshan, with a smile on her face. "Why is head Yang so persistent about these two problems? It''s natural to meet again. Are you right?"


    For a moment, Yang Tieshan''s answer was neither right nor wrong.


    However, he stopped worrying about this problem and worried about causing ye feiran''s disgust, which is not worth the loss.


    Ye feiran and her family are still living comfortably in the cave, and the situation outside is very serious.


    The people who participated in the assessment realized that there was not much time, there were few Warcraft that were alone and in groups, and they didn''t get many crystal nuclei, so they thought of robbery one after another.


    As a result, the small world was in chaos, but those who participated in the assessment only dared to rob those who also participated in the assessment, did not dare to think about the mercenary corps and families, and saw them detour one after another, for fear that they would be robbed if they failed to rob.


    In this way, two days later, one month later, ye feiran finally left the cave, accompanied by a group of blood wolf mercenaries.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Nalan, two girls, I guess those who take part in the assessment will not miss the last two days. Why don''t you change into the uniform of our blood wolf mercenary regiment? I believe they dare not make an idea of our blood wolf mercenary regiment."


    Ye feiran is naturally not afraid of other examiners, but in order to save trouble, she smiled and said, "since Yang regiment leader''s kind invitation, we won''t refuse, lest head Yang say we don''t give face."


    Yang Tieshan: "


    He didn''t say anything, okay? He''s innocent~


    Other mercenary brothers have been used to ye feiran''s way of speaking these days. They keep from laughing, but the radian of the corners of their mouths keeps rising.


    So, ye feiran four people changed into the group clothes of the blood wolf mercenary regiment, walked out of the small world very smoothly, and then found a hidden place to separate from the blood wolf mercenary regiment and change back to their own clothes to gather.


    The place where deacon Hu is is the gathering place.


    I saw deacon Hu carrying his hands, looking at the exit of the small world, with a faint look of expectation in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen deacon Hu," said Ye feiran. Suddenly, the four of them came up to deacon Hu and saluted respectfully.


    Deacon Hu looked at ye feiran and said with a slight frown, "I didn''t see you coming out!"


    "Oh - deacon Hu, you must be dazzled. We just came out, but we found a place to wash our face and change our clean clothes, otherwise the smell might smoke you." ye feiran said seriously.


    The reason why she didn''t mention the bloody wolf mercenary regiment was naturally afraid that the college suspected that they would form a team with the mercenary regiment. In this way, she didn''t know whether she would lose her qualification for assessment?


    Therefore, these uncertain things can not be said.

 Chapter 420

    Deacon Hu reached out and stroked his beard. He looked at ye feiran''s four people carefully. He couldn''t see a flaw. After a while, he said, "all right, prepare to hand in the crystal core you obtained to register!"


    With that, Deacon Hu clapped his hands three times, and two people in white came down from the spaceship, embroidered with two words - Lingyuan.


    "Disciple Meng Zili met deacon Hu."


    "Disciple Xu Qingqing has seen deacon Hu."


    "Register their crystal nuclei quickly so that no one will stage a robbery in front of me, or I will be ashamed!" deacon Hu waved his hand.


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing looked at each other and raised an arc at the corners of their mouths. Then they quickly prepared the table, chair, registration form and heaven and earth bag.


    Xu Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran''s four people. She reached out and made a gesture of invitation, "please queue up to register the crystal core."


    Ye feiran''s four people obediently walked to the queue, and Nalan Wei Ran was the first.


    "Please show me your ID card and put the crystal core into the heaven and earth bag," Xu Qingqing said.


    Nalan Weiran did it one by one, and then Xu Qingqing was responsible for registration. Meng Zili counted the crystal nuclei, what grade and how many, all of which were clearly recorded.


    When Meng Zili counted clearly, he was very shocked and looked up at Nalan Weiran from time to time.


    After counting all, Xu Qingqing reconfirmed it.


    "Nalan Weiran, there are three crystal nuclei of the first-class holy beast, 100 crystal nuclei of the ninth order, 200 crystal nuclei of the eighth order, and the seventh order... A total of 5253 crystal nuclei."


    Meng Zili: "good."


    Xu Qingqing raised her eyes and looked at Nalan Weiran. She confirmed again, "son Nalan, are we right?"


    Nalan Weiran: "No."


    "OK, you go and wait!" Xu Qingqing said, pointing to the place under the spaceship.


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded and walked to the place where Xu Qingqing pointed.


    Deacon Hu looked at Nalan Weiran''s back, reached out and stroked his beard. He had more than 5000 crystal nuclei. This boy is not simple! In the past, no one can get more than 5000 nuclei in similar assessments, which is afraid to break the record.


    Xu Qingqing pasted Nalan Weiran''s name on the outside of the heaven and earth bag and said, "next."


    "Tang Mengtong, there are three crystal nuclei of the first-class holy beast, 120 crystal nuclei of the ninth order, 250 crystal nuclei of the eighth order, and the seventh order... A total of 5253 crystal nuclei."


    When Xu Qingqing read out the confirmation, she couldn''t help looking up at Tang Mengtong. She was even more surprised. Is it possible to assess Wolong Tibetan tiger this time?


    "Right." Meng Zili answered and looked at Tang Mengtong.


    "Miss Tang, are we right?" Xu Qingqing asked.


    "No."


    After that, Tang Mengtong went directly to the place where Nalan Weiran was located.


    "Qingqing, do you think Miss Tang is very cold?" Meng Zili asked in a low voice.


    Xu Qingqing''s beautiful eyes stared at Meng Zili, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, "Miss Tang is not only cold, but also beautiful."


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zili reached out and touched his nose. He looked up at situ Yu and said, "next."


    "Situ Yu, two first-class holy beasts, 90 ninth order crystal nuclei, 170 eighth order crystal nuclei, and seventh order... A total of 5253 crystal nuclei."


    "Good!"


    "Little brother, little sister, the number is not wrong. Can I go there?" situ Yu asked sweetly with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qingqing and Meng Zili looked at situ Yu at the same time. They didn''t seem to think that this girl who might be the future junior sister had such a sweet mouth.


    "Yes," Meng Zili said with a smile.


    When situ Yu went away, Xu Qingqing stared at Meng Zili again.


    Ye feiran sees their interaction in her eyes. There is a color of gossip in her eyes. It seems that elder martial sister and elder martial brother are a pair of lovers!


    Xu Qingqing felt ye feiran''s gaze and coughed softly, "next."


    Ye feiran handed Xu Qingqing the ID card, then took the heaven and earth bag handed by Meng Zili and put all the crystal nuclei in it.


    When Nalan Weiran registered the number of crystal nuclei, ye feiran carefully noticed the changes in the faces of Xu Qingqing, Meng Zili and Deacon Hu. They were all shocked, so she determined that each of them handed in more than 5000 crystal nuclei. Then she regretted handing in so many crystal nuclei. At the same time, she was glad that she didn''t hand in the number of crystal nuclei that Yang Tieshan gave them, Otherwise, each of them has more than 8000.


    Xu Qingqing: "ye feiran, there are two crystal nuclei of the first-class holy beast, 98 crystal nuclei of the ninth order, 190 crystal nuclei of the eighth order, and seven orders... A total of 5253 crystal nuclei."


    Meng Zili: "that''s right."


    Xu Qingqing: "young master ye, are we right?"


    "No," replied ye feiran with a smile.


    Xu Qingqing looks at ye feiran''s smile and is suddenly attracted. Her pretty face is a little red.


    Seeing this, Meng Zili frowned slightly, so he coughed softly, "cough ~"


    Xu Qingqing immediately returned to her senses and stared at Meng Zili. She was not guilty at all.


    Ye feiran smiled and said, "elder martial brothers and sisters, you really love me. You don''t forget to show your love all the time!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qingqing blushed and said in a hurry, "what are you talking about?"


    People who don''t know the situation think Xu Qingqing proves that she has nothing to do with Meng Zili in front of Ye feiran. In fact, she is ashamed.


    Meng Zili naturally knew that Xu Qingqing had a thin face, so he didn''t doubt it at all. He frowned at ye feiran and said unhappily, "young master ye, please don''t shout. We''re not your senior brothers and sisters."


    "Hehe ~ sooner or later."


    With that, ye feiran blinked at Xu Qingqing, and then walked to Nalan Weiran.


    Xu Qingqing''s pretty face is more red. Naturally, she doesn''t think ye feiran is interested in her, but she blames ye feiran for making fun of her in public.


    Meng Zili is different. He thinks ye feiran may have a crush on Xu Qingqing. His eyes at ye feiran almost catch fire.


    Xu Qingqing stretched out his hand to pull Meng Zili''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "what are you thinking? The young master Ye just teased us."


    "I know, but I don''t like him treating you like that. I''m uncomfortable." Meng Zili flashed in his eyes and said angrily.


    "Really?" Xu Qingqing looked at Meng Zili with bright eyes, and a touch of sweetness appeared in his heart.


    Meng Zili looked up at Xu Qingqing, and the discomfort in his heart dissipated in an instant. A faint blush appeared on Jun''s face. He looked away a little embarrassed, "believe it or not."


    "I believe it." Xu Qingqing immediately replied.


    Hearing Xu Qingqing''s thoughtless answer, Meng Zili kept raising the corners of his mouth and smiling all over his face, which can be said to be complacent.


    Seeing that there was no examiner to register the crystal nucleus for the time being, Xu Qingqing went to deacon Hu to report the situation.


    "Deacon Hu, all four people have 5253 crystal nuclei, but the levels and quantities are different..."


    Deacon Hu nodded. He had just heard it and looked at the four people. It can be seen that they are familiar. It is estimated that they are a group.


    Two golden elixirs in the middle, one foundation building in the middle and one foundation building peak. It''s not easy for such a combination to achieve such good results!


    The theological seminary needs not only powerful individuals, but also powerful groups. Moreover, the four of them can divide the crystal nucleus equally, which proves that their abilities are not simple.


    I hope these four people can successfully pass the last two examinations and become a member of the Theological Seminary.


    He believes that through the training of the Theological Seminary, their future will be even better.

 Chapter 421

    Situ Yu looked at deacon Hu and Xu Qingqing and Meng Zili, and then said in a low voice, "are we handing in too much?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran looked at situ Yu, and the three nodded at the same place.


    Situ Yu immediately pursed his mouth and looked painfully at the four heaven and earth bags marked with their names on the table. Can you get some back?


    However, she could only think about it and muttered, "forget it, just buy a peace of mind!"


    Two thousand crystal cores can sell for a lot of money. They are very useful even for their own use.


    "Forget it, they''ll hear us later..." Tang Mengtong reached out and hooked situ Yu''s shoulder to appease.


    Situ Yu nodded, and then the four had a chat, and the time passed quickly.


    At noon, three or four hundred people had come to register the number of nuclei.


    However, each of them was disheartened and smelled indescribable.


    At this time, the slightest doubt about ye feiran''s four people in deacon Hu''s heart dissipated. At the same time, he appreciated their behavior of washing their faces and changing clothes first. The smell in the air was really bad.


    Deacon Hu thought of going back in the same spaceship with them in the evening. He said, "the registered examiner will immediately find a place to wash his face, bathe and change his clothes. There is a river not far from the West."


    As soon as the voice fell, the registered examiners immediately ran to the river. They were not used to being so dirty. The most important thing was not to leave a bad impression on deacon Hu.


    As time went by, the disciples of the college came back one after another in the afternoon. They were obviously much better than the examiners and talked and laughed all the way.


    Nanjin and Nalan Weikun also came back. Nalan Weikun looked for Nalan Weiran and situ Yu for the first time.


    Seeing this, a woman in pink asked curiously, "second senior brother, what are you looking for?"


    "He, he is looking for the future younger martial sister." Nan Jin blurted out.


    The woman in pink was slightly stunned. She immediately returned to normal and asked, "who?"


    Nalan Weikun glanced at Nanjin. Nanjin immediately looked away, "I''ll help you find it, too."


    When the woman in blue saw the lost eyes of the woman in pink, she hurriedly said, "elder martial brother and second martial brother, we''ll help find out what the younger martial sister looks like in the future. We''ll find it quickly."


    "They should be with Wei Ran," Nalan Wei Kun said.


    Hearing this, the woman in blue stretched out her hand and pulled the sleeve of the woman in pink. She shook her head and signaled her not to think too much. The two men joined the search. They had seen Nalan Weiran.


    A moment later, Nan Jin saw Nalan Weiran with sharp eyes and hurriedly said, "Weikun, Weiran is there, the closest position to the spacecraft."


    When Nalan Weikun saw Nalan Weiran, he immediately stepped up his long legs and walked quickly.


    "Ah, you wait for us!" Nan Jin hurriedly said.


    With that, the three quickly caught up.


    "Eldest martial brother, who will be the second martial brother in the future? I think he looks very nervous." the woman in blue asked quietly.


    The woman in pink immediately gave her a grateful look.


    "Wei Kun said he looked like a relative, but it took time to make sure." Nan Jinying said.


    Hearing this, the woman in pink swept away her depressed mood, raised a faint radian around her mouth, and the woman in blue smiled happily.


    Nalan Weikun walked over and patted Nalan Weiran on the shoulder. Seeing situ Yu safe and sound, his heart was put down.


    Nalan Weiran looked back warily. When he saw Nalan Weikun, he shouted with a smile, "brother, you''re out!"


    "Senior brother Nalan!"


    Situ Yu and ye feiran smiled and said hello, and Tang Mengtong followed.


    "Senior brother Nalan!"


    At this time, Nalan Weikun noticed Tang Mengtong and a flash of doubt flashed through his eyes.


    "The four of us are a team. She is Tang Mengtong, Tong Tong." Nalan Weiran hurriedly introduced.


    "Younger martial sister situ, younger martial sister Tang and younger martial brother Ye" Nalan Weiran nodded gently.


    Tang Mengtong heard his address, and a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes. He thought that the big brother xiaoranzi''s mouth was so sweet!


    But what they make complaints about is that he has nothing to say about his heart.


    At this time, Nanjin three people also came over.


    "Brother Nanjin, sister Qiu and sister Zhou." Nalan Weiran first said hello, and then introduced, "they are my elder brother''s senior brothers and sisters, Nanjin, Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu. My friends, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and ye feiran."


    After the two sides greeted each other, Nalan Weikun asked, "are you in no danger?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weikun and slightly hooked her lips. "Elder martial brother Nalan, will we stand here unharmed if we are in danger?"


    "Puff ~"


    Nan Jin couldn''t help laughing, but he immediately shut up to Nalan Weikun''s line of sight.


    "How did you get?" Nalan Weikun continued.


    When the four people heard this, their faces were not very good. Since they saw the number of crystal nuclei handed in by others, they just felt more and more confused~


    At present, there are more than 2500 talents at most. They are half more than him!


    Nalan Wei Ran saw their ugly faces and frowned slightly, "er... What''s the matter? Their faces are so bad."


    Nalan Weiran whispered in his ear. After listening, Nalan Weikun twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort them.


    After a while, he said, "it''s strange that I didn''t tell you a similar assessment before. After the assessment, I''ll invite you to eat in the best restaurant in Yancheng."


    Nalan Weiran''s four faces still had no change, and they were still very satisfied~


    "Things have passed, and the more crystal nuclei handed in, it proves that you have a much better chance of passing the assessment. This is a happy thing, and you should be happy," Nalan Weikun continued.


    Nan Jin, Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What happened?" Nan Jin couldn''t help asking.


    Nalan Weikun had to tell Nanjin about them. Nanjin looked shocked and told Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu respectively.


    For a moment, after the three people were shocked, they looked at Nalan Weiran, and their eyes suddenly changed. They suddenly felt that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves beat dead on the beach.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, what are the second assessment and the third assessment? Can you guess?" situ Yu asked expectantly.


    "The third assessment must be to test your spiritual power attribute, but I can''t guess the second assessment." Nan Jin immediately replied.


    Qiu Zixi looked at situ Yu and couldn''t help looking at him from top to bottom. He felt nervous. Situ Yu had a good talent and excellent appearance.


    Zhou Wanyu put her hand around Qiu Zixi''s arm to appease him, and then looked at situ Yu.


    To be honest, she doesn''t think the second senior brother looks at situ Yu like the girl he likes at all, nor does situ Yu look at Nalan Weikun like the childe he likes.


    Situ Yu naturally felt the gaze of Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu, looked up at them, and raised a sweet smile.


    Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu immediately returned with an awkward but polite smile.


    Nalan Weikun looked at the interaction of the three of them and coughed, "how about eight of us having dinner together after the assessment?"

 Chapter 422

    Ye Fei dyed the beautiful eyes and swept a glance at Qiu Zi Xi and Zhou Wanyu, and stretched out his hand on the shoulder of stu Yu, and laughed. "Since it is a dinner of the senior governor of the city, he has the final say.


    Situ Yu looked sideways at ye feiran and replied with a smile, "yes, everything feiran said is right."


    Ye feiran reached out and gently scraped situ Yu''s nose, "you worship me so blindly!"


    "Can''t you? Anyway, I just worship you blindly." situ Yu still replied with a smile.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong have seen many of them this month. They still have goose bumps when they have a fit from time to time.


    "Cough ~" Tang Mengtong coughed softly and reminded, "show your love and go away. Don''t burn your eyes here."


    Smell speech, leaf Fei dye eyebrows a pick, "Tong Tong, learn very fast!"


    "Of course!" Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced sideways at ye feiran.


    Nalan Weikun saw ye feiran treat situ Yu like this, and almost couldn''t help but go up and take away her claws, but he finally held back at the thought of the current situation, but his eyes at ye feiran were very unfriendly.


    Ye feiran sees nothing and still smiles.


    Nan Jin was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye feiran and situ Yu were so close. He couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister situ, are you Taoist couples?"


    "What do you say?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye feiran and situ Yu spoke in unison.


    Nan Jin: "


    Nanjin carefully glanced at Nalan Weikun, and then saw Nalan Weiran''s usual appearance. He stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. He didn''t know anything.


    The happiest are Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu. The former is finally relieved, and the latter is happy for the former.


    Ye feiran noticed their smiling faces and was not angry. After all, she didn''t want situ Yu and Nalan Weikun to have a chance to develop into a relationship between men and women, otherwise situ Yu would be sad in the future.


    At the same time, she wants to find an opportunity to divert situ Yu''s attention. For example, find a senior brother who is more helpful to situ Yu''s cultivation. It''s best to have a senior brother who likes him. Of course, the object he likes should also like situ Yu and won''t be jealous.


    This kind of thing seems a little difficult, but maybe she''s lucky and meets the right person at once, hehe~


    After Nalan Weikun''s fourth martial brother and sister left, ye feiran pretended to look at Qiu Zixi''s back and asked, "Xiao ranzi, does that girl Qiu like your eldest brother?"


    With that, ye feiran winked at Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong realized in an instant and said with a smile, "I also noticed that Miss Qiu looked at your eldest brother differently, and she seemed to be hostile to situ."


    Situ Yu looked blankly, "are you hostile to me? Why? I saw her for the first time, without injustice or hatred."


    Ye feiran reached out and tapped situ Yu''s head, "little fool, because Miss Qiu thinks brother xiaoranzi likes you."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Looking at ye feiran, he said clearly word by word, "feiran and Tongtong, you must have misunderstood. How can senior brother Nalan like me? Even if... If he likes me, I won''t like him. I''ve said it before, or I''d better swear!"


    Ye feiran put her hand around situ Yu''s arm and said with a smile, "no, just remember what you said today."


    Situ Yu nodded, but his heart was still full of doubts, "Fei ran, why?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran, who was thoughtful, and said frankly, "I talked to xiaoranzi. His eldest brother is the young master of Nalan''s family. His mother wants him to find a matching daughter as his wife, so I have to do that for your future happiness."


    Hearing this, situ Yu finally understood ye feiran''s behavior of drawing wind from time to time. The radian of the corners of her mouth kept rising, and her smile was like a flower path. "Feiran, you are very kind to me. If... I will fall in love with you and be your wife."


    "Don''t... you''re not my type." ye feiran said ruthlessly.


    Situ Yu: "


    I hate it. I don''t even say comforting words.


    Tang Mengtong touched Nalan Weiran with his elbow and asked, "xiaoranzi, what are you thinking?"


    Nalan Weiran then recovered, "I''m thinking about brother''s attitude towards situ. I''m going to find a chance to ask. He''s not suitable for situ."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong smiled, "yes, my arm turned out."


    Nalan Wei Ran smiled awkwardly. How to say, he hoped that big brother and situ would be happy.


    When the sun sets in the west, all the disciples of the college come out, and 1000 examiners come out. The rest may be injured, inseparable from the small world, or may die


    In short, as soon as the time came, Deacon Hu immediately arranged to board the spacecraft and go back to the theological seminary to prepare for the second examination.


    On the spaceship, some people choose to close their eyes, some people are directly tired to sleep, and some people discuss the first assessment in a low voice. The most discussed is who has the number of crystal nuclei and how many crystal nuclei can be ranked in the first place.


    Although the four of Ye feiran had a good rest for a long time, in order to be less special, the three closed their eyes and rested, while ye feiran slept directly against situ Yu and had no image at all.


    However, there are still people who don''t have eyes.


    "Nalan San Shao, how many nuclei have you handed in?"


    Nalan Wei Ran opened his eyes and looked at the three people who seemed unaffected. "Don''t you know at that time. What''s the hurry now?"


    The visitor was choked by Nalan Weiran and looked a little unhappy. "Nalan Weiran, your Nalan family is a great family, and our Lin family is not. Aren''t you afraid to affect the relationship between the two families by treating me like this?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Hearing this, Nalan Wei Ran smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Dongyang was even more unhappy.


    Nalan Weiran: "if the Lin family will be the enemy of my Nalan family because of such a small matter, I have nothing to say."


    At this moment, Lin Dongyang naturally heard the implication of cashier LAN Weiran, stretched out his hand and pointed at him. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he shook his hand and left.


    Tang Mengtong asked without opening his eyes, "is it trouble?"


    "No trouble."


    With that, Nalan Weiran continued to close his eyes.


    On the spaceship, even though many people are still curious about how many crystal nuclei Nalan Weiran handed in, no one will bother him without eyes. After all, he won''t even give Lin Dongyang face, let alone them.


    The Nalan family and the Lin family are among the best in the lone wild goose country. According to the visual inspection of the examiners on the spaceship, their identities are relatively high. It is unclear whether there are low-key people who hide their identities.


    After the spaceship returned to Yancheng spaceship station and landed, ye feiran slowly opened her eyes, stretched her waist and sighed, "it''s very comfortable to have a sleep!"


    Situ Yu three people: "


    Pretend, you keep pretending!


    When a thousand people got off the ship, Deacon Hu said, "give you a day to rest and clean up yourself. Gather at the gate of the Theological Seminary at the beginning of tomorrow morning. You can''t wait."


    "Yes!"


    A thousand people watched deacon Hu leave before they dispersed one after another and ran to various inns in Yancheng.


    "Now the City Inn must be very nervous. Why don''t you go to my house!" Nalan Weiran suggested.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at Nalan Weiran and said with a smile, "isn''t the most important thing for you now to find your big brother?"

 Chapter 423

    "Oh - then I''d better go to my eldest brother, but can you find the inn?" Nalan Weiran was still very worried about the problem. "Do you want to wait for me back? It won''t take me long to find my eldest brother."


    "Brother Wei Ran, you are so wordy! Fei ran and I have already booked an inn. I can have a room with Tong Tong." situ Yu smiled.


    Nalan Weiran: "


    tremble? It was the first time he had been wordy.


    "See you tomorrow, brother Wei Ran!"


    Situ Yu waved and took ye feiran and Tang Mengtong away.


    Nalan Weiran looked at their back and turned to find Nalan Weikun.


    Out of a distance, Tang Mengtong asked, "situ and Xiaoye, have you really booked the inn?"


    "Oh, Tongtong, don''t you believe me? Don''t you believe feiran? Actually, feiran has a restaurant in Yancheng. We can go back anytime." situ Yu said.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong was surprised and blurted out, "you are not a ninth class country..."


    Situ Yu: "can''t people from ninth class countries come to restaurants from sixth class countries?"


    "Er... I don''t mean anything else, but I''m surprised." Tang Mengtong quickly explained, and took a look at ye feiran''s expression.


    However, ye feiran''s attention is not on their dialogue at all, but on the roadside food. Tang Mengtong also noticed ye feiran''s swallowing.


    "Tong Tong, you don''t have to explain. We understand... Eh, what are you looking at?"


    Situ Yu followed Tang Mengtong''s line of sight and saw ye feiran looking at the roadside food. He almost didn''t have a saliva and smiled at once.


    "All right, all right, don''t look. Let''s go back and take a bath. I''ll let my mother cook a rich meal."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately took back her eyes and told her seriously, "you must remember that you haven''t eaten overheated food for a long time."


    "I see. We''ll find my mother later, and then you can say whatever you want." situ Yu said with a smile.


    "No, we''ll eat whatever aunt does. We don''t choose." Tang Mengtong said.


    "Yes, I''ll think about what to eat now and tell my aunt later." ye feiran said excitedly.


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Situ Yu saw Tang Mengtong''s silence and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, Fei Ran is very good to me and my mother. It''s thanks to Fei ran that I can have today with my mother. Also, you''re my friend. You''re welcome. My mother is very good."


    "Hmm!" Tang Mengtong nodded.


    The three men quickened their pace and soon returned to Zuixian building.


    Zhao Yuqin saw ye feiran and situ Yu with sharp eyes and hurriedly welcomed them out.


    "Young master, Miss situ, you are back!"


    "Well, we''re back, but we have to continue to take part in the assessment tomorrow. This is our friend Tang Mengtong. Please arrange it," said Ye feiran.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Yuqin answered, looked at Tang Mengtong, smiled and nodded to say hello.


    Tang Mengtong smiled politely and returned the gift.


    Then the three hurried to find LAN Yandan.


    "Mom, we''re back!"


    Situ Yu saw LAN Yandan and flew like a butterfly, holding LAN Yandan tightly.


    "Rain!"


    "Are you hurt? Is the assessment over?"


    "Mom, of course we''re not hurt. The assessment is not over yet. We''ll go to the second assessment early tomorrow morning."


    Hearing the speech, LAN Yandan immediately released situ Yu, then looked at ye feiran, smiled and said, "feiran is back."


    "Aunt!"


    "Good aunt!" Tang Mengtong said hello.


    At the next moment, situ Yu came to Tang Mengtong, took her arm and said, "Mom, this is Tang Mengtong, a new good friend of Fei ran and I. We all call her Tongtong. It''s cold outside and hot inside."


    "Tong Tong, thank you for being Yuer''s friend. She used to have only one friend," Lan Yandan said gratefully.


    Looking at such a gentle LAN Yandan, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help smiling, "aunt, you''re welcome. I''m glad to meet situ and Xiaoye."


    LAN Yandan: "OK, what do you like to eat? Aunt will cook it."


    "Sauerkraut fish, boiled beef, sweet and sour ribs, braised meat, roast chicken, roast duck, wine, cakes..." ye feiran immediately reported a string of dish names, "of course, aunt, you can make your specialty, and let the other cooks in zuixianlou do it."


    "OK, OK." Lan Yandan answered with a smile, then looked at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong and asked, "what about you? Do you have anything to eat?"


    "I''ll eat whatever my mother and cook prepare."


    "I don''t choose."


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong go back and forth. Compared with ye feiran, they are obviously much better to serve.


    LAN Yandan: "you should take a bath and then go to the hot spring. It will be more comfortable."


    "Good!"


    When the three of Ye feiran returned to the backyard, Zhao Yuqin had ordered someone to prepare hot water.


    "Miss Tang, temporarily wronged you with Miss situ." Zhao Yuqin apologized.


    "Never mind, I can, thank you!" Tang Mengtong quickly thanked.


    After situyu and Tang Mengtong took a careful bath, they went to the hot spring together.


    Walking to the hot spring, Tang Mengtong saw someone in the hot spring, pulled situ Yu''s hand and reminded, "someone!"


    Situ Yu looked at his familiar back and raised a smile on his face, "it doesn''t matter. It''s an acquaintance. Let''s go down too!"


    Acquaintances?


    Tang Mengtong slightly raised her eyebrows. She was an acquaintance of situ. There was no need to be embarrassed.


    After the two men went down the hot spring, situ Yu came directly to the man and coughed, "when did you come?"


    "Just now," ye feiran replied.


    However, she recovered her voice, and Tang Mengtong couldn''t hear it for a moment.


    Situ Yu glanced at Tang Mengtong. Tang Mengtong looked puzzled and saw what she did?


    "Tong Tong, guess who she is?"


    Tang Mengtong was more confused. How could she know situ''s acquaintances?


    Before Tang Mengtong could speak, ye Fei ran said, "guess what, how could she recognize Miss Ben by her back and voice?"


    At the same time, she turned her head and blinked at Tang Mengtong, "Tong Tong, guess who I am now?"


    Tang Mengtong looked at the woman''s face and was frightened. He stepped back several steps, "you... You are a woman!!!"


    Seeing her reaction, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "otherwise you really think I''m a man?"


    Tang Mengtong nodded heavily. There was really no flaw in ye feiran''s man''s dress, otherwise she wouldn''t find that she was a woman for a month.


    However, xiaoyezi is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen!


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran quietly, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Situ Yu patted the water and said with a teasing look, "Tong Tong, you''ve been staring at Fei ran for so long. Aren''t you in love with her?"


    Tang Mengtong''s face was slightly stiff. She, who had always been cold, suddenly jumped at situ Yu. The two wrestled together. For a moment, the water splashed in the hot spring.


    When ye feiran sees them, her lips are slightly hooked. She opens her hands and puts them on the edge of the hot spring to feel the moment.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu fight for a while and enjoy themselves like ye feiran.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran from time to time. Ye feiran couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Tongtong, what are you studying?"

 Chapter 424

    "Little leaf, you are so beautiful! You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen!" Tang Mengtong praised sincerely.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her face, winked at Tang Mengtong and said, "thank you for your compliment. I also think my face is very beautiful."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    It turns out that xiaoyezi is really narcissistic, but xiaoyezi''s narcissism is so pleasing to the eye that it doesn''t disgust at all.


    Situ Yu looked sideways at Tang Mengtong and reminded him, "Tong Tong, don''t boast about Fei ran. She''s different from others. If you boast about her again, her tail will rise to heaven."


    "Oh ~" Tang Mengtong smiled, "OK, I won''t boast about small leaves in the future."


    Ye feiran: "


    What happened to her? Can''t she be praised? Hum~


    "But, little leaf, are you going to dress up as a man all the time?" Tang Mengtong asked curiously.


    Ye feiran: "well, it''s convenient for women to dress up as men, and my face is so beautiful that I can be watched by men at any time. Although I''m not afraid of trouble, I don''t want to waste unnecessary time."


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu rolled their eyes at the same time, but they also recognized ye feiran''s statement.


    "Why don''t we both dress up as men!" Tang Mengtong suggested excitedly. Women can dress up as men. She thought it was fun for ye feiran to dress up as men.


    Moreover, Xiaoye''s face changing skill is so superb that they ask her to teach them. With their learning ability, it must be invisible.


    "You''ve been exposed!" ye feiran glanced at them. She still had foresight.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu looked at each other, sighed softly, and missed the opportunity.


    "Sigh, I''ll protect you. Look at how proud I am when I go out with two beautiful women. I''ll keep it up all the time, so you don''t have to sigh. I''ll protect you." Ye Fei said slightly on her lips, looking like a dandy.


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Situ Yu: "


    Ganqing Xiaoye said they were exposed. The main purpose is to save face!


    Although the two men make complaints about it in their hearts, they also know that some things are not kidding, but only through a kind of love and hate words.


    "Little leaf, do you want to tell xiaoranzi that you are a great beauty?" Tang Mengtong asked, with a cunning light shining at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Tang Mengtong was seen through by Ye feiran. Careful thinking was not embarrassed at all. He replied, "I think it''s better to let it go!"


    "Let nature take its course! Let him envy and envy. I can hug left and right at any time." ye feiran said as she stretched out her hand to hold Tang Mengtong and situ Yu''s shoulders.


    "Eh, your skin is good and slippery. How can you protect your skin?"


    "What are you hiding from? I''m almost out of sight."


    "Hey, don''t go! Let me touch it. It feels very good!"


    Listening to ye feiran''s more and more explicit words, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu hide far away and no longer give a dandy ye the chance to eat tofu.


    Really, women still want tofu!


    Half an hour later, the three left the hot spring together, cleaned up, and gathered in ye feiran''s maple leaf garden.


    Meanwhile, when Zhao Yuqin saw them coming back, she immediately arranged for someone to serve.


    When the dishes were finished, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also came to the flower Hall of maple leaf garden.


    "Boss Zhao, where''s my mother?" asked situ Yu.


    "Sister Dan said she wouldn''t have dinner with you. She made some cakes for you to take away." Zhao Yuqin replied with a smile.


    "Ah? We haven''t finished all the cakes made by my mother last time. We don''t have to make them. Forget it, I''ll go to her myself."


    With that, situ Yu ran out.


    Zhao Yuqin looked at Tang Mengtong and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, childe asked me to arrange a yard for you. I don''t know what kind of yard you like?"


    Tang Mengtong was slightly stunned and said, "no, I..."


    "Our childe is the one who says nothing. Even if you refuse now, she will still arrange it. Miss Tang might as well talk about what kind of yard she likes." Zhao Yuqin interrupted Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong saw Zhao Yuqin''s serious face and said no more with a smile, "boss Zhao just looks at the arrangement. I don''t choose."


    Zhao Yuqin: "OK, I see. I''ll be busy first. Childe should come later."


    Soon, ye feiran came.


    Tang Mengtong hurriedly looked over and looked disappointed.


    "What''s the matter?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "I thought you would wear women''s clothes."


    "Er... No, but if you want to see it, you will have a chance in the future."


    "When will it be?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Mengtong: "..." said it in vain.


    After a while, situ Yu also came back, pursed his mouth slightly, and there was no one behind him. It seemed that he couldn''t invite his mother.


    "Alas, my mother doesn''t want to eat with us. She has to make some cakes and let us take them away tomorrow."


    "This is also my aunt''s wish. Just stay with her tonight. I have something to go out later and in the evening. I don''t have to wait for me to eat," said Ye feiran.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Can you take me?"


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong said one after another. The former is gossip, and the latter feels a little embarrassed to stay here.


    "Go to the auction and see if there is any news from Grandpa. I can take you with me." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "Oh - Tongtong, go with Fei ran! I want to accompany my mother. Maybe I don''t have time to greet you." situ Yu said apologetically.


    "OK!" Tang Mengtong smiled and nodded.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and continued, "I''ll let the snow wolf accompany you."


    Hearing his name, the mutant snow flame wolf poked his head out of Ye feiran''s wide sleeves. The wolf''s eyes looked at three people one by one. The miniature variant snow flame wolf was very cute and cute. It looked harmless to humans and animals, just like an ordinary pet.


    Ye feiran reached out and nodded his head, "do you hear me?"


    The mutant snow flame wolf nodded gently, and then the wolf''s eyes looked at the steaming food in front of him.


    "Want to eat?"


    The mutant snow flame wolf nodded without hesitation and wanted to eat.


    "Then eat together!"


    As soon as the mutant snow flame wolf heard it, his eyes lit up, jumped onto the bench, and the mini''s body gradually grew larger. Then his hind legs stepped on the bench, and his two front paws lay on the table, just like children waiting to eat.


    Seeing this, situ Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Snow Wolf, you are so cute!"


    "Ow Hoo ~" the mutant snow flame wolf shouted, very happy, and didn''t care about the lovely praise at all.


    Next, three people and one beast will eat.


    Surprisingly, their movements are very elegant, but the speed is not slow. They haven''t eaten such delicious food for too long.


    After the three people and one beast had enough to eat and drink, the three people lay lazily on the beauty couch, while the mutant snow flame wolf lay on situ Yu''s thigh, revealing a white and soft stomach.


    Situ Yu touched it from time to time, and it also sighed comfortably.


    Seeing this, ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and had a new plan in her heart.


    "Situ, do you want to contract a Warcraft?"

 Chapter 425

    "Of course, I want to dream." situ Yu replied without thinking. She believed that any cultivator wanted to have a contract beast.


    "What do you think of the snow wolf?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    "Ah?" situ Yu blinked and couldn''t respond, "you mean it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked like she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Otherwise, who else do you think is called Snow Wolf here? Your nickname is snow wolf? Or Tongtong''s nickname is snow wolf?"


    "My nickname is not snow wolf." situ Yu knew that ye feiran was teasing himself and said angrily.


    Tang Mengtong couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. At the same time, she also realized that her smile was much more than before. This may be a new beginning!


    Well - she looks forward to the future. It must be wonderful and there will be a lot of happiness.


    Ye feiran directly ignored situ Yu''s anger and continued, "come back to business."


    Situ Yu sat up, reached out his hand and stroked the belly of the mutant snow flame wolf. After thinking for a while, he said, "Fei ran, the snow wolf is a Warcraft with ice attribute. I think it suits you. I have fire and wood attributes. I don''t match it."


    "Don''t you forget that the snow wolf is a variant snow flame wolf. It was originally a good snow wolf, but it has mutated and has a mutated fire attribute, which corresponds to your fire attribute. The mutated fire attribute Warcraft is much better than the general fire attribute Warcraft, and the snow wolf has been washed and cut its marrow twice. Now it is still a fifth level holy beast. There are opportunities to advance in the future. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu with a smile, and her eyes gradually changed.


    Seeing this, situ Yu took the snow wolf in his arms, immediately sat upright and said decisively, "yes, I want, I like the snow wolf."


    If she answered later, she thought Fei ran would look at her like a fool.


    However, after answering, situ Yu regretted a little.


    "But... Fei ran, I think snow wolf is more suitable for you. Ice fire attribute."


    Ye feiran turned sideways, stretched out her hand to support her chin, looked at situ Yu and said patiently, "but I already have an ice soul God snake. One attribute is just a Warcraft. I can''t afford too many, and you are my friend. Do I need a reason for you?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu moved his lips and was speechless.


    Knowing that situ Yu needed time to digest, ye feiran looked up at Tang Mengtong and smiled, "Tong Tong, are you jealous?"


    Tang Mengtong raised her eyebrows slightly, smiled and replied, "why should I be jealous? Situ is also my friend. If you treat her well, you will treat me well, and I also think snow wolf is very suitable for situ."


    "Oh..."


    Ye feiran''s throat overflows with a smile. She likes such friends. Only such friends can all friends get along happily.


    So far, no one has asked for the opinions of the mutant snow flame wolf, and it has no right to express its opinions.


    In fact, the mutant snow flame wolf even wanted to become ye feiran''s contract beast, but he backed down when he thought of the ice spirit God snake, the ninth order holy beast and the ancient divine beast.


    So many powerful Warcraft, which place does it have to rank? Will you be bullied badly?


    The mutant Snow Wolf thought for many reasons and finally convinced himself that situ Yu was better.


    Finally, the contract process is very smooth, because the mutant snow wolf is voluntary.


    After the contract, the mutant snow flame wolf can communicate with situ Yu. Its first sentence is


    "Situ, I want to be outside."


    "Ah? You don''t want to be in the contract space?" situ Yu looked surprised. It seemed that other people''s contract animals stayed in the contract space.


    The mutant Snow Wolf nodded like mashing garlic. He lived in the small world as soon as he was born. Now he finally left the small world. He felt that the outside world was very novel and naturally wanted to stay outside all the time.


    Situ Yu frowned slightly. Looking at the mimicry of the mutant snow flame wolf at the moment, he was cute and cute, so he nodded and agreed.


    "OK! But you have to obey, or I''ll throw you back into the contract space."


    "Ouch ~" the mutant snow wolf whispered, indicating that he knew.


    After a break, ye feiran goes out with Tang Mengtong.


    When she came to the street, ye feiran was attracted by the delicious food on the side of the road, and her steps seemed to be immovable.


    Tang Mengtong looked at it with her eyes, raised a faint arc at the corners of her mouth and asked, "can you still eat the little leaf?"


    "Yes, of course, I can eat it at any time." ye feiran immediately replied, and then took out a white jade bottle and poured out a Xiaoshi pill to eat it. The action was done at one go.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran''s action at one go, blinked, and then silently raised his thumb.


    "Give me one too! I can''t watch you eat alone. It''s uncomfortable."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, threw the white jade bottle to Tang Mengtong, looked at her and said, "aren''t you afraid it''s poison?"


    Tang Mengtong rolled his eyes, "you think I''m a three-year-old!"


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran laughed, "Tong Tong, don''t be so honest!"


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Next, the two people almost ate while walking, and had a good time.


    By the time they stopped, the sun had set.


    "Are we still going to ghost city?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    "Yes, of course, but I changed the time. We''ll go again in the evening. The dead of night is the best time to do bad things." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong''s face was speechless. Did he say he did bad things?


    "Where are we going now?"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her stomach. "Can you still eat?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang Mengtong twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, "little leaf, do you still want to continue eating?"


    Ye feiran: "why not?"


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Finally, ye feiran didn''t continue to eat, but went to the most lively Meinan building in Yancheng recently.


    From a distance, there was a bustle in front of the beautiful men''s building.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the beautiful men''s building closer and closer in front of him, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. He asked in a hurry, "little leaf, shouldn''t we go there?"


    Tang Mengtong pointed to Meinan building.


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "No, what are we going to do in the beautiful men''s building? Shouldn''t......" Tang Mengtong looked up and down at ye feiran, but he couldn''t see that ye feiran was that kind of person!


    "What do you think you can do when you go to Meinan building?" ye feiran approached Tang Mengtong''s ear with an extremely warm ~ ambiguous tone.


    Tang Mengtong trembled gently, and goose bumps all over her body came out.


    "Little, little leaf, are you kidding?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Tang Mengtong looked at Ye Fei''s serious expression, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "it seems... No."


    Ye feiran put her hand around Tang Mengtong''s arm and said with a smile, "if you want to be happy in life, you have to be free. We stayed in the small world for a month. Now it''s a happy thing to go to Meinan building to see Meinan. Let''s go. At most, my brother invites you."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    A lot of crooked ideas!


    And what brother? She''s older than her.


    "Little leaf, you''re wrong."


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and asked, "what did I say wrong?"


    Tang Mengtong: "it''s not my brother. It should be my brother inviting my sister."


    Ye feiran: "


    What brother?


    She has lived two lives!

 Chapter 426

    Ye feiran looked sideways at Tang Mengtong. Her delicate face raised a teasing smile and said, "Tongtong, didn''t you resist? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Honestly, did you see a beautiful man?"


    Tang Mengtong: "


    "Cough ~ did I just resist?"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "no?"


    "No, you must have read it wrong." Tang Mengtong talked nonsense solemnly.


    Ye feiran looked at Tang Mengtong, and the radian of the corners of her lips became bigger and bigger. "Tongtong, I find you are more and more interested in me."


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran, "really? Do you think I''m delicious?"


    "Puff ~"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. This problem is really beautiful and refined!


    "I don''t know for the time being. Let me taste it tonight." ye feiran deliberately breathed in Tang Mengtong''s ear.


    Tang Mengtong trembled again, and goose bumps appeared all over his body. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to break away ye feiran''s hand and stayed away for several steps.


    "Xiaoye, now I finally understand why situ always says you hate it."


    "Oh, it also proves that you finally realize that you like me." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows slightly, "what does that mean?"


    Ye feiran: "love is deep, hate is cut, where does hate come from without love? That is to say, like is deep, hate is cut, where does hate come from without love?"


    Tang Mengtong looks at ye feiran''s serious nonsense and wants to punch him. This man just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. There are a lot of crooked reasons.


    Ye feiran glances at Tang Mengtong and sees that she is speechless. She is in a good mood, but she doesn''t tease her anymore.


    "Let''s go in!"


    When they walked into the beautiful men''s building, they saw beautiful men with their own characteristics, thin and fat. They all had professional smiles on their faces and warmly greeted the guests.


    Tang Mengtong takes a look and subconsciously approaches ye feiran. His eyes are very alert.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and asked with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    Tang Mengtong said, "I''m not afraid, but I''m not used to it."


    Ye feiran nodded with a smile, "Oh, I''ll get used to coming often in the future."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Who wants to come to such a place? She suddenly regretted coming in with Xiaoye.


    At the same time, a beautiful man dressed normally greeted him. His handsome face raised an evil smile and said, "two distinguished guests, what do you need? Our beautiful men''s building provides programs such as listening to music, enjoying dance, listening to books, massage and so on."


    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at the man in front of her and said, "isn''t there any special program?"


    "Oh ~" the man smiled and apologized, "two distinguished guests, I''m sorry. Our beautiful men''s building only sells art."


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and slightly hooked her lips. "Don''t you think I''m looking for the waiter?"


    The man looked at ye feiran and almost blurted out, didn''t he?


    However, his good professional cultivation brought him under control, arched his hands, apologized, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood. What are the special needs of the two distinguished guests?"


    Speaking of the last few words, the man looked a little unnatural.


    Tang Mengtong was amazed. She really didn''t know little leaf.


    Ye feiran reached out again to hook Tang Mengtong''s arm and said, "I''m looking for the boss of your Meinan building."


    The man''s eyes flashed a doubt, "what can I do for you to find our boss?"


    Ye feiran: "your boss doesn''t see a guest?"


    "Er..."


    Why does that sound weird?


    "Cough ~ if there is nothing important, our boss never sees customers." the man said patiently. At the same time, he looked at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong silently and guessed what they were looking for the boss.


    "Oh, so that''s it! Go and tell her I''m looking for her. My last name is ye."


    With that, ye feiran took Tang Mengtong to an empty seat and sat down, as if this was his own back garden.


    The man looked at ye feiran''s series of actions, suddenly showed a look of crying and laughing, and walked slowly over.


    "Two distinguished guests..."


    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye feiran.


    "Don''t you report?"


    The man looked at ye feiran with a smile in his eyes. He was a little flustered.


    However, there was no change on the surface, and he still politely asked, "what can I do for you to talk to our boss? Just say it briefly before I can report."


    Ye feiran looked at the man, not angry at all, and continued to repeat what she had just said, "just say I''m looking for her. My last name is ye."


    Hearing this, the man stood in place and thought for a while, and decided to report.


    "Two distinguished guests, please wait a moment. I''ll inform you now, but I can''t guarantee that the boss will meet you."


    "Go, go, your boss will come to see me." ye feiran waved her hand.


    Hearing the speech, the man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was more sure that the person in front of him might know the boss.


    After the man left, Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and asked, "little ye, don''t tell me that Meinan building is your family''s industry?"


    Ye feiran reached out and snapped her fingers, smiling and saying, "Tong Tong, you''re so smart!"


    Tang Mengtong opened his eyes slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s really your industry! However, what are you doing in the beautiful men''s building?"


    "Guess!" ye feiran smiled mysteriously. She believed Tang Mengtong could guess.


    While Tang Mengtong was thinking, ye feiran sipped the wine and observed the surrounding situation. She saw every beautiful man talking and laughing with the guests. There was a look of satisfaction in her eyes. It seemed that Yumei had transferred ~ taught them well.


    Ye feiran finishes a glass of wine and Yumei comes in a hurry with a happy face.


    The man behind him saw that Yumei''s mood changed so much that he couldn''t help but rejoice in his decision, otherwise he might be overwhelmed.


    Yu Mei saw ye feiran in red and respectfully saluted, "young master, you''re coming!"


    Hearing the words "childe", the man behind Yu Mei was like thunder.


    what? The distinguished guest in red is the childe!!!


    Yumei is the boss of their beautiful men''s building. It''s good, but all the insiders know that they also have a behind the scenes boss, who is respectfully called childe.


    He looked at ye feiran with wide eyes and swallowed saliva again. He never dreamed that the childe was a 15-year-old boy, which was shocking.


    Ye feiran glanced at the man with a funny smile and replied, "well, I''m coming, but I have something to do later."


    "Then let''s move to the backyard." Yumei Li Ma Dao, turned to see the man, paused and introduced, "childe, this is Qi yaoyang. He is usually responsible for the affairs of the beautiful men''s building."


    Seeing that Qi yaoyang was still stunned, Yumei quickly winked.


    Qi yaoyang responded and quickly saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen the childe!"


    Ye feiran looked at Qi yaoyang and said after a while, "she looks good, but her eyesight is not good."


    Hearing this, Qi yaoyang reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "it''s my dereliction of duty."


    Ye feiran said nothing more and took Tang Mengtong away.


    Seeing this, Yumei ordered a prayer, Yao yang to watch the field and quickly followed up.


    Qi yaoyang looks at ye feiran''s back and feels very complicated. Young master, aren''t you going to fire him?


    However, his mood will not be complicated for long, because Meinan building has something to deal with.

 Chapter 427

    Beautiful men''s building, backyard.


    Yumei blocked everyone, made tea himself, and asked with a smile, "master, is your assessment over?"


    Ye feiran crossed her legs and replied, "not yet. The first assessment is over, but there are still two and three. Go to the second assessment tomorrow morning. Alas, it''s really troublesome!"


    Yu Mei raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran, smiling like flowers, "master, when did you become so impatient?"


    "What do you say?" ye feiran throws the question to Yumei.


    Yumei didn''t answer. Ye feiran poured three cups of tea, one for each person.


    Yumei raised her eyes to Tang Mengtong, and ye feiran''s voice sounded.


    "Tang Mengtong, Tongtong is not an outsider. She is my new friend. I have asked Yuqin to arrange a yard for her."


    Tang Mengtong just wanted to get up and leave. Now he heard ye feiran''s words and felt a warm current in his heart.


    They have only known each other for a month, and Xiaoye believes her so much.


    Well - she won''t live up to Xiaoye''s trust.


    "Miss Tang, my name is Yumei. Nice to meet you." Yumei said hello with a smile.


    "I''m glad to meet you too! Just call me Tongtong." Tang Mengtong replied with a smile.


    Yu Mei smiled and didn''t answer. She was a friend of the master. They who were subordinates couldn''t surpass.


    Next, Yumei officially entered the theme. After all, the master didn''t have much time. She naturally understood the master''s intention.


    "Don''t worry, master! Everything is going well with them. He said he had a rare chance to experience and came back later. Let you and Miss Han rest assured. Don''t worry about them.


    Everything about Yancheng is going on in an orderly way and will soon be on the right track.


    I have sent people to investigate the affairs of the Yue family and the Tianjian sect, but it will take some time. "


    Ye feiran nodded, "Grandpa, they''re safe. As for other things, I believe you and Yuqin. By the way, where''s Xiaogu?"


    Speaking of his nephew, Yu Mei''s eyes are tender, "he gets up before dawn every day to exercise. Now his physical quality is much better than before. I''ll take him personally."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "when my examination is over, let him come to me!"


    "Yes, thank you, master." Yumei answered happily, thinking that Xiaogu must be happier than her when he heard the news, but he read the master every day.


    Then ye feiran wrote a pile of medicinal materials and asked Yumei to collect them slowly. Then she ate another meal and left.


    Yumei watched ye feiran leave before turning back.


    Qi yaoyang immediately greeted him and asked carefully, "Yumei, did you say anything about me?"


    Yu Mei glanced at Qi yaoyang and said with a smile, "what do you want the childe to say about you?"


    "No, I hope you don''t say anything." Qi yaoyang waved his hand immediately.


    "As you wish, the childe didn''t say anything. He didn''t even mention you."


    With that, Yumei goes back to the backyard and arranges to collect the herbs ye feiran needs.


    Looking at Yumei''s back, Qi yaoyang suddenly felt a little lost. He was very contradictory. On the one hand, he didn''t want to be driven away, and on the other hand, he hoped the childe would mention him.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He had to turn his attention to his work and paralyze himself with his work.


    On the other side, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong come to ghost city.


    The little sister at the front desk of ghost city saw ye feiran and was pleasantly surprised. Then she warmly and low-key invited ye feiran to the VIP room.


    Soon Su Yuanliang came in a hurry.


    "I don''t know if Mr. ran came to visit today. Mr. Su lost his welcome."


    "The steward of Su university is very kind. I''m mainly asking about potions today, and my friend wants to sell some things to your city, hoping to get a good price." ye feiran directly opens the door to the mountain road.


    Smelling the speech, Su Yuanliang took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth. Are you a little too direct, childe ran?


    However, even if ye feiran doesn''t say anything, they know how to do it. A little money can get the favor of master ran, which is very worth it.


    Tang Mengtong is a little embarrassed, but there is no change on the surface. This is the unique feature of iceberg beauty.


    Because she is not favored in the Tang family, she has no money, which is one of the reasons why she goes out with ye feiran, but she didn''t expect ye feiran to be so direct.


    Ye feiran looks at Tang Mengtong and signals her not to be embarrassed. This is a very normal thing.


    "Mr. ran, our ghost city has been increasing the publicity of the medicine. Coupled with the news of canglan country some time ago, I''m afraid everyone knows about the medicine now. At that time, we can shoot the sky high price." Su Yuanliang said truthfully and looked forward to it.


    "Let it be!" Ye Fei''s white fingers beat the table rhythmically. Yancheng should not be able to shoot the sky high price of 1.1 billion top-grade crystal stones. After all, Yancheng has no second Li family.


    However, ye feiran guessed wrong this time.


    "OK, then when the assessment of master Ran is over, we will arrange the auction." Su Yuanliang nodded, saw Tang Mengtong and continued, "I don''t know what baby this girl wants to sell?"


    Ye feiran looks at Tang Mengtong. Tang Mengtong immediately takes out all the babies she wants to sell.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any treasures. They are all obtained in the small world, from the unlucky cold-blooded mercenary regiment and unlucky scattered repair.


    Su Yuanliang glanced at the things Tang Mengtong took out and immediately gave the price, "girl, these things have a total of one million top-grade spars. What do you think?"


    Tang Mengtong was a little nervous and was drinking water to relieve himself. When he heard Su Yuanliang''s words, he directly sprayed the tea out of his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    No wonder she was surprised. There were too many of these things, one million top-grade spars. She thought it was up to 100000 top-grade spars.


    "These things are a million top-grade spars," Su Yuanliang replied patiently.


    "No, it''s too much. Although I''m not a treasure appraiser, I also know that these things are not worth so much money." Tang Mengtong quickly waved his hand.


    Su Yuanliang had to look at ye feiran. Ye feiran naturally understood Su Yuanliang''s mind and ghost city''s mind. He raised his eyes to Tang Mengtong and said, "Tongtong, the steward of Su University said that you can take as much money as it is worth. You can take it at ease."


    At this time, Tang Mengtong didn''t understand anything. All this was because of Xiaoye''s identity as the son of dye.


    God, it''s definitely a super wise choice for her to go out with ye feiran. She never thought she would get a million top-grade spars easily.


    "OK, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you." Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and said with a little excitement.


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed Tang Mengtong''s head, "that''s good!"


    Tang Mengtong suddenly had a black line, but seeing ye Fei''s ability to absorb gold, she didn''t turn her eyes.


    After su Yuanliang settled for Tang Mengtong, he personally sent ye feiran and Tang Mengtong away from the ghost city, but his action was very low-key and almost no one saw them.


    Leaving the ghost city, Tang Mengtong glanced at the money card in his hand and said happily, "I also have a gold card now. Xiaoye, thank you. I''ll treat you to a snack."


    "OK! I just want to taste the roadside stalls in Yancheng night market." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong blinked and asked suspiciously, "why is it a roadside stall? Xiaoye, I made so much money in vain by you. Please eat instead of going to the roadside stall!"

 Chapter 428

    Ye feiran reached out to hook Tang Mengtong''s shoulder and said solemnly, "food usually comes from roadside stalls. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong carefully looked at the change of Ye feiran''s expression, and drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "I know, I know, you are completely a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course, otherwise I''m so special that you all want to be my friends!"


    Tang Mengtong doesn''t want to continue this topic. She thinks that if she goes on, ye feiran will expand.


    However, in order to have a good sleep, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong didn''t eat for a long time. After eating once, they went home.


    Back in Zuixian building, ye feiran is about to turn around Tang Mengtong and go back to maple leaf garden. Zhao Yuqin welcomes her.


    "The son of the Tang Dynasty, the yard of Tang''s girl is ready, in the Wutong garden next to Stuart girl."


    Ye feiran: "


    Boss Zhao, you must have come to dismantle my platform!


    Tang Mengtong did not know ye''s mind, and thanked him quickly. "Thank you! Little leaves, I went to Wutong yuan to rest."


    "Go, go!" ye feiran waved her hand and looked depressed.


    Zhao Yuqin looked at ye feiran''s depressed appearance and immediately recalled it. She didn''t seem to have done anything wrong or said anything wrong.


    Master, what''s the matter?


    However, Zhao Yuqin had no chance to ask, because ye feiran was depressed and yawned back to maple leaf garden.


    Push the door in and see a black figure. Ye feiran subconsciously closes the open door.


    "Bang!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Is he scary? Don''t you think he''s a monster?


    Ye feiran blinked outside, and her sleepiness dissipated a lot. She muttered, "the man inside seems to be... Mu Lin at night!"


    Night Mu Lin heard the murmur outside and immediately showed a look of sadness and laughter. It was only a short month. Did the heartless woman forget him?


    Night Mu Lin walked slowly, and a low and magnetic voice sounded, "it''s me!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye feiran pushes the door open and says hello awkwardly, "Hi, long time no see!"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to pull her in, and then closed the door. His action was crisp and quick, like a monkey.


    Ye Fei ran blinked, immediately clapped Ye Mu Lin''s big hand, stepped back several steps and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin suddenly covered with black lines and asked, "what do you think I want to do?"


    At this time, ye feiran also realized that she had overreacted a little, and coughed softly, "how do I know what you want to do? Every time you sneak into my childe''s boudoir quietly, and you''re not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    Night Mu Lin: "I said I don''t care what others think."


    "Oh -"


    Ye feiran deliberately lengthens the ending. Meimou glances at the boudoir and sees the food basket on the table. The smile on her pretty face instantly enlarges and pedals towards the table.


    "Did Gao cook do it?"


    Night Mu Lin saw her greedy cat, his heart was soft, his eyes spoiled and said, "yes, he made a new dish. I heard you came back today, so I asked him to do it."


    "Thank you. Why don''t we eat together!" ye feiran invited with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin''s mind is very rare. She can''t eat alone, and it seems that she ate a lot today, either eating or looking for food.


    Night Mu Lin naturally wouldn''t refuse and brought out the meals one by one.


    Ye feiran is not idle. She takes out the wine made by LAN Yandan and pours two cups.


    After eating for a while, night Mu Lin raised his eyes and asked, "is there any danger in the small world?"


    "The danger is natural, but it''s all solved." ye feiran replied without lifting her head, constantly putting vegetables in her mouth, her cheeks bulging like a little squirrel.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly raised, "slow down, no one robbed you."


    "You''re not human?" ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    With that, she immediately reacted, raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she smiled and said, "subconscious reaction, don''t care."


    Night Mu Lin: "I don''t care."


    Ye feiran: "you don''t care about the best."


    Next, neither of them spoke until they finished their meal.


    Ye feiran reaches out to touch her stomach and burps, "burp..."


    "Plum wine, you can eat!" night Mulin handed ye feiran the prepared plum wine.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin, then reached out to take the sour plum wine, took a sip, and said, "you are so good to me, I will form a bad habit."


    "Cultivate it. I''d love to."


    Or, he can''t wait.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, with a slight hook on her lips. "Really? Please keep it up and see when I can form a bad habit. Then..."


    The crisp voice suddenly stopped. Ye feiran lowered her eyes and continued to sip wine.


    This sour plum wine tastes much better than sour plum juice!


    After waiting for a while, night Mu Lin couldn''t help asking, "how will it be then?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she blinked mischievously. "We''ll talk about it then, can''t we?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart. He continued to wait. He had plenty of patience, not to mention that he had achieved good results now.


    "Yes, what Raner says is what he says. I have no opinion."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and suggested, "night Mu Lin, why don''t we come to the bar! Suddenly found that the good wine is good."


    For ye feiran''s sudden interest, ye Mu Lin frowned slightly and reminded him, "you have to take the examination tomorrow."


    "I have sobering pills. What are you afraid of? Anyway, I won''t delay the assessment." ye feiran glared at Ye Mulin, a little unhappy with his reminder.


    Ye feiran''s stare softened night Mu Lin''s heart.


    "OK, let''s drink."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled happily, "come on, you''re responsible for making wine."


    "OK!" night Mu Lin shook his head helplessly, and then took out two jars of wine collected in the space.


    The two people chatted while drinking. As they talked and drank, ye feiran fell asleep with one of the wine jars in her arms.


    "Ran''er, you have a month''s holiday after the examination. Where are you going?" night Mu Lin asked.


    After a while, he didn''t hear ye feiran''s answer, so he looked sideways and saw ye feiran sleeping. His eyes were helpless and distressed.


    He put down his glass, went over to take out the wine jar in ye feiran''s arms, and then stopped to pick her up.


    Ye feiran felt warm, subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold Ye Mulin, and even found a comfortable position in his arms.


    Night Mu Lin holds ye feiran, and the whole person is frozen.


    This is the first time that Raner takes the initiative to hold him!!!


    Night Mu Lin was very excited in his heart. He looked down at the people in his arms. His heart was soft to a mess. His eyes were spoiled and gentle enough to almost pinch out water.


    Night Mu Lin was reluctant to give up ye feiran''s active hug, so she held her all night. Black eyes kept looking at her, as if they couldn''t see enough.


    Until the middle of Mao, he put ye feiran gently on the bed, covered the quilt considerately, and finally couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her cheek.


    After a while, he took back his hand very reluctantly, packed up the food basket and left quietly.


    A moment later, he came back with a new food basket in his hand. He put the basket on the table. He took a deep look at ye feiran and turned away.

 Chapter 429

    Not long after night Mu Lin left, ye Fei ran heard a knock on the door outside the house.


    "Knock..."


    "Fei ran, get up. We''ll gather in less than half an hour. My mother has prepared a rich breakfast. Get up quickly, or Tongtong and I will eat up."


    Hearing the rich breakfast, ye feiran immediately sat up, rubbed her eyes and said, "I know, come."


    After situ Yu left, ye feiran saw the food basket on the table. What happened last night came to her mind. When did ye Mulin leave? Why don''t you take the food basket away this time?


    Eh, no, this food basket seems different.


    Ye feiran quickly opened the quilt, walked barefoot to the table and opened the food basket. A burst of heat came out and the smell followed.


    Hey, hey, this man is so sweet!


    Ye feiran quickly washes and dresses, and then looks at the food basket. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to hurt LAN Yandan''s heart. On the other hand, she doesn''t want the man to be jealous. On the other hand, she doesn''t want others to know that a man sneaked into her boudoir last night. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to eat alone.


    Ye feiran tangled for ten seconds and made a decision immediately.


    She decided to eat alone!


    Ye feiran puts out the breakfast one by one and starts. The action is elegant, but the speed is not slow.


    When she cleaned up, situ Yu knocked at the door again.


    "Fei ran, have you got up yet?"


    "Squeak", ye feiran opened the door and said with a smile, "not fast or slow, just right."


    Situ Yu wrinkled his nose, "did you drink?"


    "Er... I drank a little last night and sprinkled a little too." Ye Fei ran said out of breath.


    Situ Yu immediately stared at her, "you know you''re going to be assessed today, but you''re still drinking..."


    "Well, well, scold me again, and we will be disqualified." ye feiran interrupted situ Yu and pushed her out.


    Sure enough, situ Yu stopped scolding ye feiran, took her hand and hurried to her Yanyu garden.


    "Fei ran, you''re coming! Eat quickly!" Lan Yandan said gently.


    "Good!"


    Xu was thinking that there was not much time. In less than a quarter of an hour, the three people swept away the breakfast at a large table, then said goodbye to LAN Yandan and hurried to the Theological Seminary.


    Along the way, they met many examiners in a hurry, and finally even formed a picture of chasing each other.


    "Hoo... It''s finally here." situ Yu looked at the four big characters of the Theological Seminary and gently breathed.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "very tired?"


    "No, I''m just worried about being late. I''m just relieved." situ Yu shook his head.


    Ye feiran nodded and began to look around. She saw that there were full of examiners outside the Theological Seminary. It was visually observed that all 1000 people should have arrived, and everyone was waiting for the next second examination in high spirits.


    After all, this is a good opportunity. There are not many school-age people on the mainland who do not want to enter the Theological Seminary.


    This time, the college only recruits 300 disciples. There is still a lot of pressure to stand out among 1000.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong talked in a low voice.


    "Tong Tong, have you seen brother Wei Ran?"


    "No. why, do you miss him?"


    "Nonsense. I just think the four of us are a group, and the second assessment is just the same."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Ye feiran looked at them with her hands around her chest and asked, "what are you two muttering?"


    Situ Yu was about to answer ye feiran when he saw Nalan''s figure coming towards them.


    "We were muttering why we didn''t see brother Wei Ran, and then we saw brother Wei Ran."


    Nalan Weiran just heard situ Yu''s words and looked at her a little complicated. She was really


    I hope you guessed right.


    Situ Yu noticed that Nalan Wei Ran was staring at her in a daze. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch his face and squeezed out an embarrassing smile. "Brother Wei Ran, why are you looking at me like this? What''s dirty on my face?"


    "No." Nalan Wei Ran silently looked away and immediately changed the topic, "when did you come? I didn''t see you just now."


    "We have just arrived and are going to find you." situ Yu replied with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other with a faint smile on their lips. They admired situ Yu''s calmness.


    At the same time, two figures came out of the college, a man and a woman. They flew gently and landed on the high platform in front of the college.


    They are not others, but Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing, who were responsible for registering the crystal nucleus the day before yesterday.


    "Be quiet, now line up in an orderly manner, and form a team of ten, one hundred people, ready for the second examination." Meng Zili''s voice mixed with spiritual power spread.


    "Move quickly. Before deacon Hu arrives, you must line up, or you will bear the consequences." Xu Qingqing''s voice was also mixed with spiritual power.


    As soon as the voice fell, a thousand examiners lined up very orderly.


    Ye feiran four people ranked at the bottom of the tenth team. The people at the bottom of the other teams were a little anxious, but ye feiran four people were very calm and even whispered.


    "Fei ran, we are in the last row. Will the result be the last at that time?" situ Yu said with a smile.


    Ye feiran reached out and poked situ Yu''s forehead. She said silently, "you don''t have any nutrition in this question. I refuse to answer."


    "Ha ha... I just want to ease the atmosphere. I see they seem a little anxious." situ Yu stretched out his finger and pointed to the person at the back of the team next door.


    "Just take care of yourself. Don''t tell me what to do, so as not to trouble you." Nalan Wei Ran warned seriously.


    Situ Yu took back his hand angrily with his serious eyes on Shang Nalan Wei, and replied in a weak voice, "I know."


    Seeing this, Nalan Weiran quickly explained, "I either scold you or remind you."


    Situ Yu raised his eyes and looked at Nalan Weiran, with a bright smile on his pretty face, "I understand, brother Weiran doesn''t need to explain."


    Nalan Weiran: "


    So, did you pretend to look pathetic just now?


    Ye feiran looks thoughtfully at Nalan Weiran communicating with situ Yu. Nalan Weiran''s attitude towards situ Yu has obviously changed. The two brothers'' attitude towards situ Yu is strange. What''s the secret?


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the front. She didn''t see the figure of Deacon Hu. She stretched out her hand to pull Nalan Weiran''s sleeve and motioned him to go behind her.


    Nalan Weiran walked to the back without saying a word. He looked at ye feiran with a complicated look.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "What''s your look?"


    Nalan Wei Ran gently shook his head, "I''m thinking."


    Ye feiran: "Oh - before you think about it, answer me a question!"


    Nalan Weiran: "I know what you want to ask, but please give me time to think about it. At that time, if I think about it, I will naturally answer your question."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, "very serious?"


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded, "very serious."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was more confused, but she didn''t embarrass Nalan Weiran.


    "OK! I hope you think a little shorter. I''m more gossip."


    Nalan Weiran: "


    Is she gossiping about herself or insinuating about him?

 Chapter 430

    As time went by, I still didn''t see deacon Hu, and many people whispered.


    "What do you say is the second assessment? Why do I have a bad hunch?"


    "The content of each assessment of the theological seminary is different. Who can guess what the second assessment is?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m so worried that deacon Hu hasn''t come yet. As the saying goes, die early and surpass life early. No matter what the result is, start the second assessment quickly!"


    "I also think it''s hard to wait now. Do you think the college will test our character?"


    Hearing this sentence, the surroundings became quiet and no one spoke anymore. After all, everything is possible. They can''t lose their chance because of such a small thing.


    Situ Yu heard the comments around. She wanted to ask Nalan Weiran if she had any news, but she was embarrassed to talk when she saw that the surrounding area was quiet.


    Time passed minute by minute, and half an hour passed, but I still didn''t see deacon Hu.


    At this time, most examiners think that the college is assessing their patience. Therefore, although most people are worried, their faces are calm. It can be seen that every cultivator is a human spirit.


    Ye feiran has four people, only situ Yu is a little worried. The other three people choose to close their eyes and rest.


    Another quarter of an hour later, situ Yu still didn''t see deacon Hu and closed her eyes, but she always paid attention to the situation around her.


    Some people saw ye feiran''s four people quietly close their eyes and refresh themselves. They were very envious. After all, they couldn''t do it.


    Finally, after waiting for two hours, at the beginning of noon, Deacon Hu finally came.


    "Here comes deacon Hu!"


    "I''ve seen deacon Hu!"


    Hearing the voices of Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing, all 1000 examiners looked at deacon Hu, and many people began to get nervous.


    Deacon Hu flew down on the high platform, glanced at 1000 examiners with sharp eyes, and then slowly said, "next, we will conduct the second assessment. As we all know, there is a fairy ladder in the outer courtyard of our Tianshen college, with a total of 9999 levels. It can test how far a person goes on the road of cultivation, and the more talented and capable he is, the higher he goes.


    The reason why I only appeared today is that the College held an interim meeting and made a new decision. The college decided that all people who reached level 4000 or above at the ladder of immortality would pass the examination.


    As we all know, the third assessment is the same every time. Test your spiritual power attributes and form a team, so the next second assessment is your last assessment. Whether you can become a disciple of the outer court of heaven depends on this assessment. "


    With that, Deacon Hu stopped talking and gave 1000 examiners time to digest.


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing looked at each other and looked at the 1000 examiners with sympathy. This assessment was too cruel. It was not so easy to climb the immortal ladder.


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched her chin, with a puzzled look on her face. "Xiao ranzi, elder martial brother Nalan, haven''t they experienced the examination of ascending the immortal ladder?"


    "Yes, all disciples will go through the examination and psychic power test of the immortal ladder, but in the past, the immortal ladder was the fourth examination. No matter how many levels they went, they are already college disciples," Nalan Weiran said.


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly. "Although there is one less assessment this time, it is more severe than any assessment."


    "Yes, the immortal ladder is not an ordinary step. I heard my eldest brother say that every step is very difficult, and few people can reach more than 4000 steps." Nalan Weiran''s expression also became dignified.


    Hearing the conversation between ye feiran and Nalan Weiran, situ Yu flattened his mouth and said, "so, it''s better to recruit 300 disciples according to the legend. Now... Feiran, can I pass the examination?"


    Situ Yu didn''t have much confidence in her talent and ability. When she thought of four people, she was the only one who failed in the examination. She was very sad.


    "You have to believe in yourself. It''s a shame to lose confidence before you start the assessment!" Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked at situ Yu with contempt on her face.


    Situ Yu immediately stared at ye feiran, pursed his mouth and said, "who said I have no confidence? Of course I have confidence. I will pass the examination. You will invite me to ten meals and go to the best restaurant in Yancheng."


    "Oh, bet with me." Ye Fei said slightly on her lips.


    "Why, you dare not bet?" situ Yu looked at ye feiran and raised his chin slightly, obviously subconsciously to cheer himself up.


    The radian of Ye feiran''s lips became bigger and bigger, "why don''t you dare?"


    "OK, it''s a deal, hum ~"


    Situ Yu snorted coldly and stopped looking at ye feiran. She was worried about her exposure.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran were worried about ye feiran hurting situ Yu at first. Now they finally understand that this is an alternative way of encouragement and give ye feiran a thumbs up one after another.


    Seeing this, ye feiran blinks and discharges at them respectively.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked away silently as if they didn''t see anything.


    A quarter of an hour later, Deacon Hu announced, "now we are going to the immortal ladder for assessment. Senior brother Meng Zili and senior sister Xu Qingqing will lead the way. Don''t make any noise on the way, otherwise we will be disqualified."


    Next, a thousand people and ten teams followed Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing to the ladder of immortality.


    Along the way, they saw many college disciples, many practice venues, library pavilions, competition among college disciples, tutors'' classes, tutors and elders'' guiding disciples, and dormitories


    Ye feiran can''t help but doubt that the college is intentional, so that they can see the benefits of becoming college disciples, so as to inspire them.


    The college covers a large area. The place they have passed is only the tip of the iceberg, but half an hour has passed since they came to the foot of the immortal ladder.


    After Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing left, the transparent border around the ladder slowly closed, and then deacon Hu''s loud voice also spread to everyone''s ears.


    "After the examination, you can take the immortal ladder. Friendly tips, you can''t climb it with all your strength. Please give up immediately, or the college will not be responsible for losing your life."


    Although deacon Hu''s friendly tips are cruel, the reality is so cruel, which is one of the rules of the game in this world.


    As soon as deacon Hu''s voice fell, some examiners began to climb the immortal ladder.


    Gradually, more and more people began to take the immortal ladder, but at the same time, they also saw that many people''s footsteps gradually became very heavy, as if they couldn''t lift them up, and even some people kept shouting in order to go one more level.


    Ye feiran looked up at the ladder that seemed not ~ into the clouds. Her heart was full of curiosity. She didn''t know how many steps she could walk?


    "Little leaf, let''s go up too!" Tang Mengtong said.


    "Shall the four of us go up together?" situ Yu made a horse and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Ye Fei''s sleeve.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu and poked her face. "Situ, you can''t do this. You must be calm when you walk up the immortal ladder, or you won''t go far."


    "Ah? Is that so? But I can''t calm down. I''m worried that the four of us can''t pass the examination alone." situ Yu said with a sad face.

 Chapter 431

    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked at situ Yu with a smile. "Which two dogs just bet with me? They said they were full of confidence."


    "I''m not two dogs," situ Yu said angrily.


    Tang Mengtong put his hand on situ Yu''s shoulder and comforted him, "situ, I believe all four of us will pass the examination. Besides, you are only 18 years old and live in the ninth class country, but you have the cultivation in the middle of foundation building. If you live in the sixth class country or above since childhood, you can now have more than the cultivation in the middle of foundation building, which proves that your talent is very good."


    "Yes, what''s more, don''t you want to know how far you can go on the road of cultivation?" Nalan Weiran also joined the ranks of appeasement.


    "Also, don''t you always believe in Xiaoye? Look at Xiaoye''s calm face. She must know that all four of us can pass the examination." Tang Mengtong continued, talking solemnly and nonsense.


    Ye feiran: "


    When did she become a God? Why doesn''t she know~


    Tang Mengtong looks at ye feiran and winks constantly.


    Ye feiran clenched her fist against her mouth, then coughed softly, "situ, believe it or not, anyway, you can''t hear what I say now."


    "Nonsense, when did I not listen to you?" situ Yu went over and took ye feiran''s arm and asked expectantly, "feiran, can the four of us really pass the examination?"


    "Of course," replied ye feiran without hesitation. This was not to appease situ Yu, but she really believed that all four of them could pass the examination.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his heart gradually recovered calm.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran continued, "let me say another word. My heart is as calm as water. I must go farther and farther."


    Situ Yu nodded at the same place.


    Ye feiran: "let''s start climbing the ladder, too!"


    When they stepped on the ladder, they finally understood why other examiners walked so slowly.


    An invisible pressure has been oppressing them, making it difficult for them to take every step.


    Ye feiran also feels the invisible pressure, but it doesn''t seem to have any impact on her at the moment. It''s almost like taking an ordinary step.


    Situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran didn''t seem to be much affected at first. Everyone walked up leisurely.


    When people on both sides saw the latter and their brisk pace, they were envious and jealous.


    Why are they so difficult and others so relaxed? It''s unfair!


    "Shit, how can they walk so fast and let people live?"


    "Others have good talent and strong ability, and naturally walk fast!"


    "Who are they? Do you know them? They shouldn''t be from a big family!"


    "The man in blue seems to be from Nalan''s family. The other three haven''t seen him."


    Soon, the four of Ye feiran finished 3000 levels easily. When they continued to walk, they obviously began to feel pressure and their footsteps were a little heavy. Except ye feiran, she was still relaxed.


    Tang Mengtong noticed that ye feiran deliberately slowed down and waited for them. He couldn''t help but say, "little ye, you go first! Don''t wait for us. There are still 1000 levels. The three of us can certainly."


    "Yes, we''re a little heavy."


    Situ Yu and Nalan Wei nodded in agreement. They all knew that ye feiran''s talent and ability were stronger than them.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows and glanced at them with a smile. "Do you just want to walk up to 4000 levels?"


    "No!"


    The three shook their heads at the same time. If they could, they still wanted to finish level 9999!


    "Then let''s go on!"


    Situ Yu and the three of them saw ye feiran''s resolute appearance, looked at each other, said no more, and continued to go up.


    As time goes by, they surpass one examiner after another, and their footsteps gradually become heavy, but they still go on firmly.


    When she stepped on the 6000 level, ye feiran stopped and looked back at her three little friends. Although they walked slowly, they could stick to it.


    Looking down, there are few clear figures, most of which are smaller than one black spot.


    She looked up again and saw more than a dozen figures on it. Their footsteps were already very heavy. Some had to take a break when they took a step, and some tried many times before they reached a step


    But they are still gritting their teeth and insisting that no one gives up because they have passed the examination. Everyone wants to know how far they can go in the future.


    Nalan Weiran was the first to reach 6000 levels and gasped, "how many levels have we gone?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her finger and pointed to the stone steps, "look for yourself."


    Nalan Weiran followed ye feiran''s hand and saw the bright red 6000 words. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a happy arc, "ha ha..."


    Before long, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also walked to the steps of 6000.


    Tang Mengtong saw the prompt at a glance, and the corners of his mouth also aroused a happy arc. Unconsciously, they even went to 6000.


    When situ Yu arrived, he put his hands on his hips and gasped, "have we walked enough? I feel we have walked a lot."


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu with a slight hook on her lips. "Look, what''s that word?"


    Situ Yu followed ye feiran''s line of sight, saw 6000 words, and suddenly opened his eyes, "is this, this, this true? Won''t there be hallucinations?"


    "What do you say?" ye feiran joked.


    After situ Yu confirmed again and again, the whole person felt much lighter in an instant.


    "Ha ha... That''s great. I finally passed the examination and became a disciple of Tianshen college."


    "Don''t you have no mind to go up?" asked ye feiran.


    "How is it possible? Of course, we should continue to walk until we can''t walk." situ Yu replied without thinking.


    The three of Ye feiran looked at each other and felt a little relieved.


    "Then let''s go on!"


    As a result, the four people continued to go and surpassed most of the people in front. Finally, in addition to ye feiran, four people still continued to go up, and the level of each of them was almost different.


    Not far from situ Yu''s left was a man in white. He glanced at situ Yu and asked with a smile, "girl, how far do you think you can go?"


    Situ Yu glanced at the man in white, didn''t speak, and went on.


    The man in white also followed him to the next level, and kept approaching situ Yu.


    Situ Yu frowned slightly and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    The man in white noticed situ Yu''s vigilance and was a little depressed, "girl, I''m not a bad man."


    Situ Yu: "can a bad person write on his forehead that I am a bad person?"


    Man in white: "


    He was speechless!


    "Cough ~ girl, I''m Han Xize. I''m really not a bad man. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Nalan Weiran."


    Hearing Nalan Weiran''s name, situ Yu glanced at Han Xize, "I don''t know you."


    Han Xize blinked and muttered, "I don''t know. I should have heard my name!"


    Situ Yu: "I heard it for the first time."


    Han Xize: "


    Where is this girl from? I haven''t heard of his name. It must not be from the lonely goose country.

 Chapter 432

    Han Xize saw that situ Yu had gone another level and hurried to catch up. Jun''s face raised a friendly smile, "girl, I don''t mean anything else, but now my steps are very heavy, and I''m on the same level with the girl, so I thought of a very good idea."


    Situ Yu ignored Han Xize and tried to go up.


    Han Xize didn''t feel embarrassed at all and continued, "girl, let''s have a competition to see who goes higher."


    Situ Yu''s footsteps stung slightly, but he still ignored Han Xize.


    "Girl, let''s have a competition! Maybe we walk higher than no competition." Han Xize insisted, with a bright smile on his face, but his image was damaged by his gasping action.


    Situ Yu looked up at ye feiran, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong in front of him, and suddenly said, "OK, let''s have a competition."


    Hearing that situ Yu finally agreed, Han Xize''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    "It''s very kind of you, girl! I don''t know your name?"


    Situ Yu glanced at Han Xize, and his tone was a little cold. "Is it better?"


    Han Xize was slightly stunned. When he met a girl who didn''t want to tell him her name for the first time, he immediately felt a little interesting.


    "Bi, of course Bi, let''s start."


    "Good!"


    Situ Yu answered and continued to work hard.


    Next, neither of them spoke and went up desperately, but they kept the same speed and went up the same level.


    Ye feiran, who was walking in front, took a look at situ Yu and Han Xize. A smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes and continued to go up.


    On her left is a man in black and on her right is a woman in purple. They seem to be competing to see who goes higher.


    Ye feiran looks at the man in black and the woman in purple. She already knows. Follow their speed. They go up a level, and she goes up a level.


    Finally, situ Yu and Han Xize stopped at 8000 level one after another.


    After the two stopped, they looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "Can you still go on? If you go one more level, you will win." situ Yu said with a smile, completely opposite to his previous indifferent attitude.


    Han Xize looked at situ Yu''s smile and was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t lift my feet."


    Han Xize took a look behind him, and then saw the hint on the steps. The corners of his mouth raised a radian, "I''m satisfied to be able to come here."


    "I''m satisfied too." situ Yu continued with a smile. "You know? Before I started to walk, I just hope I can walk up to level 4000 and pass the examination. Now I''ve doubled to level 8000. I''m very happy."


    Han Xize looked at situ Yu''s side face and felt that the girl was really easy to be satisfied. It was estimated that it was similar to his state of mind.


    So, he continued his previous question, "I''m Han Xize. I don''t know the girl''s name? We''ll all be college disciples in the future. There''s no problem telling me her name now!"


    "Situ Yu."


    Han Xize didn''t expect situ Yu to be so cheerful this time and was stunned directly.


    Situ Yu looked at him with a smile, "why, is my name hard to hear?"


    Han Xize reacted, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I just didn''t expect you to tell me."


    Situ Yu smiled, stopped talking and looked up at the three little friends in front.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong still insisted on going up, and so did the man in Xuanyi next to them.


    Miraculously, all three of them stopped at level 8500. No one took one more step or one less step.


    After breathing slowly, the man in Xuanyi looked at Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong and said hello with a smile, "I''m going to pastoral. Do you want to make a friend? After all, we all stop at this level, which is also a kind of fate."


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong looked at the pastoral and smiled politely. Neither of them spoke.


    The shepherd picked his eyebrows and spread his hand. He was not angry. He sat directly on the ground to rest. He wanted to see what level the first three people could go to.


    Ye feiran still keeps walking up with the two people around her. Although it''s not as easy as before, she also feels very difficult, but she always looks hard.


    The man in black and the woman in purple naturally noticed ye feiran and continued to compete secretly, but changed from two to three.


    Finally, men in black and women in purple stopped at the 9000 level.


    Ye feiran also stopped. She looked at the front level and had a hunch that there would be great changes as long as she stepped on.


    "Don''t you continue?" the man in black suddenly said.


    Ye feiran naturally knew that he was talking to himself. She looked up at him and said calmly, "I can''t walk."


    "No, you can go on." the man in Black said in a very positive tone.


    "I also think you can continue to walk." the woman in purple opened her mouth, and her tone was also very positive.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and said, "I really can''t walk."


    The man in black and the woman in purple looked at ye feiran and didn''t believe it.


    Ye feiran looked ahead and stopped talking, but she had no intention to go on.


    "Why don''t you keep walking?" the man in black asked.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said slowly, "if I go one more level, one more level than you, then I will become the most watched freshman in the whole college, but if I don''t continue to go, that attention will be divided into three equally, which is a good thing for me."


    Hearing this, the man in black and the woman in purple were stunned. They didn''t think of it.


    The two men looked at ye feiran and had to admit that although the young man in front of them was only 15 years old, his mind was better than theirs.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll say it?" asked the woman in purple.


    "Will you say it?" asked ye feiran, and then noticed the change of their expression. A slight smile overflowed from their throat. "Your expression has told me that you won''t say it."


    The man in black and the woman in purple were obviously stunned and looked at ye feiran again.


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "I''m going down. I''ll see you again."


    With that, ye feiran turned and walked down.


    "Jiang yinghan, how about making a friend?"


    The woman in purple, Jiang yinghan, looked at ye feiran''s back and looked forward to it.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran stopped, looked back at Jiang yinghan, smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, do you... Like my face?"


    Jiang yinghan slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand the meaning of Ye feiran''s words. After reacting, he turned his eyes directly.


    "Little brother, do you usually talk like this?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. What little brother, little brother, is almost the same.


    Ye feiran noticed Jiang yinghan''s teasing color at the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly aroused his eyes and movements


    "Oh - so you''re a dandy girl!"


    Jiang yinghan smiled and said, "Miss Ben is a dandy. You are a dandy. We are the same kind of people and happen to make a friend."


    Ye feiran also smiled, "really? But I don''t think I''m a dandy, and not everyone can be my friend."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan was not angry. A touch of curiosity appeared at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "how can you become your friend?"

 Chapter 433

    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan silently and asked, "why do you want to make friends with me?"


    "I just want to make friends with you for no reason." Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran and said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran picked the tip of her eyebrows and suddenly felt that Jiang yinghan''s temperament was a little like himself, but


    "I just said that not everyone can be my friend. Let me see if you can be my friend."


    "Good!" Jiang yinghan replied with a smile, not angry at all. "I believe we will become friends. This is a woman''s intuition. My intuition has always been very accurate."


    "Really? Wait and see." ye feiran smiled and was ready to continue.


    The voice of the man in black suddenly sounded. His voice was a little hoarse, but he couldn''t express his charm. It fell in his ears very comfortably.


    "Yunchen, count me in!"


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at Xiang Yunchen at the same time. There is a flash of doubt in the bottom of their eyes. What is he doing?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan and asked, "do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I know you, but I don''t know your name."


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan went forward and backward.


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked, and the sight between them became ambiguous.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and explained, "we met on the way to participate in the assessment, and then competed all the way, so we knew each other, but we didn''t know each other''s name."


    "Oh - so it is. It''s your fate! Why should you be my friends instead of friends?"


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran with his hands around his chest and pursed his red lips. He didn''t intend to answer this question.


    Yunchen glanced at Jiang yinghan and frowned slightly, "can I say a man''s intuition?"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Ye feiran: "


    Shit, I don''t know. Isn''t the answer very consistent?


    "You heard what I just said. Wait and see."


    "OK, wait and see." Yunchen was confident that they would become friends.


    When ye feiran was ready to go down again, Yunchen''s voice rang again.


    "Here comes the dark horse!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan subconsciously follow his line of sight and see a man in green, walking up with a light pace.


    "Where''s the black horse? I only see a male in green." ye feiran asked.


    Yunchen: "


    Jiang yinghan: "


    The little brother is really not afraid. He is brave enough to have bad taste in front of others. Isn''t he afraid of others to hear?


    Ye feiran naturally joked when she was sure that the man in Tsing Yi wouldn''t hear it. She looked at the man in Tsing Yi and sat down directly on the steps. She planned to see what level the man in Tsing Yi could go to, preferably higher than them.


    Jiang yinghan also sat down beside ye feiran, took out a paper bag and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat?"


    Ye feiran glances at the things in the paper bag, slightly hooks the corners of her lips, and glances at Jiang yinghan. "It''s not less done at ordinary times!"


    Jiang yinghan didn''t answer ye feiran and began to eat melon seeds.


    Ye feiran is also impolite. She reaches out and grabs a handful of melon seeds.


    Yunchen looked at the corners of their mouths and twitched slightly. He could really do it... Sitting in rows, eating melon seeds and watching the play!


    Finally, the Tsing Yi man stopped at level 9500.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan are a little envious, while ye feiran is very happy. Now, the most eye-catching freshman of the college is the man in Tsing Yi.


    The man in Tsing Yi tried many times. After he couldn''t walk, he immediately turned and left. He didn''t look at ye feiran. He looked like transparent.


    Next, everyone went on.


    Situ Yu saw ye feiran and immediately came over, hooked her arm and said, "feiran, you''re so powerful. You''re so high."


    "You''re fine, too. Are you still worried?" ye feiran said teasingly.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu immediately glared at ye feiran, "I hate it. You make fun of me again. Now I''m at level 8000. What else to worry about. By the way, you owe me ten meals. I''m going to the last restaurant in Yancheng."


    "Yes, I can''t afford ten meals."


    "No matter what, I want the best and most expensive food in the restaurant. I must make you bleed."


    With that, situ Yu smiled at Nalan Weiran and asked, "brother Weiran, what''s the name of the best restaurant in Yancheng?"


    "Baiweilou and Guiyun pavilion are among the best restaurants in Yancheng. However, if you want small leaves to bleed, you can choose Guiyun Pavilion. The dishes in Guiyun pavilion are delicious and expensive." Nalan Weiran replied with a smile.


    "OK, then go back to the cloud Pavilion. Fei ran, do you hear me?" situ Yu looked proud.


    Ye feiran reaches out and points her nose, but says, "yes, greedy cat."


    "If I were a little greedy cat, you would be a big greedy cat." situ Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye feiran reaches out and touches her nose. It''s really irrefutable. She just eats goods.


    "Little leaf, the listener has a share." Tang Mengtong, who has not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "OK, anyway, situ can''t eat so much alone to avoid wasting." ye feiran nodded and asked, "xiaoranzi, do you want to come together?"


    "Of course. But I just forgot a very important thing. Not everyone in Guiyun Pavilion can enter. It must be someone with identity and status holding a VIP card." Nalan Wei apologized.


    "Ah? Brother Wei Ran, don''t you?" situ Yu suddenly showed a bitter gourd face. She finally found a chance to kill Fei ran for ten meals. She must not fail!


    "I don''t, but my family has, but..." Nalan Wei Ran frowned slightly. He had a headache at the thought of someone.


    "Just what?" situ Yu asked anxiously.


    Nalan Weiran: "it''s just that my second sister has the VIP card. She won''t give it to me."


    "This..."


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and smiled, "well, I have a VIP card from Guiyun Pavilion. Ten meals won''t fail."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s face turned cloudy and sunny in an instant. His hands tightly hooked ye feiran''s arms and his smiling face was like a flower path, "Hey, hey, feiran, you are the best to me!"


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect ye feiran to hold the VIP card of Guiyun Pavilion.


    Baiweilou and Guiyun pavilion are among the best restaurants in the mainland. The biggest difference between them is that baiweilou is for everyone, while Guiyun Pavilion is only for people with identity and status holding VIP cards.


    When everyone came down from the ladder, the transparent border around the ladder also spread.


    As the border dispersed, Deacon Hu''s figure immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "If people below level 4000 fail the examination, they can leave now. Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing, you are responsible for taking them away. Don''t make noise, or you will bear the consequences."


    As a result, those examiners who failed to reach level 4000 left with Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing dejectedly.


    When they left the ladder, there were less than 200 people left around. It was very tragic!

 Chapter 434

    Deacon Hu glanced at the people present and stroked his beard with satisfaction. His eyes stayed on the man in green, Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and ye feiran for a long time.


    Others looked envious, but ye feiran''s four faces didn''t change.


    In the eyes of Deacon Hu, the impression of Ye feiran''s four people in his heart is much higher. Only if they are not arrogant and impetuous can they go further on the road of cultivation.


    After a while, Deacon Hu said, "congratulations on your passing the examination and officially becoming a disciple of the outer courtyard of the divine Academy."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone showed a happy smile. Although they had determined that they had passed the examination after reaching level 4000, the joy at that time was naturally not as good as deacon Hu''s announcement.


    "Next, please follow me to the square to test your spiritual power attribute. After the test, you can rest for a month and report back to the college in a month. It''s a little difficult to get out of the college in the future, so make good use of this month to arrange your own affairs. Form two teams and follow me to the square."


    One hundred and eighty-four disciples quickly divided into two teams and happily followed deacon Hu to the square.


    Hearing the test of psychic power attribute, ye feiran frowned and thought about how to avoid the psychic power test.


    Climbing the immortal ladder, the man in Tsing Yi pays the most attention, but the psychic test seems that she pays the most attention!


    No, no, she needs to keep a low profile. What can she do to avoid the psychic test?


    Ye feiran thought hard, but she didn''t nod. It''s impossible to say that she has a stomachache!


    Situ Yu sees something wrong with ye feiran''s expression and asks anxiously, "feiran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran also looked at ye feiran and noticed her frown. They couldn''t help worrying.


    "Little leaf, what''s the matter?" Tang Mengtong asked in a low voice.


    Ye feiran glanced at the disciples in front and said in the same low voice, "I''m trying to avoid the psychic test."


    "Ah? Why should we avoid the psychic test?" situ Yu asked suspiciously.


    At the next moment, all three understood why.


    Ye feiran looked at them and rarely showed a bitter gourd face. "Do you have any way?"


    Situ Yu shook his head at the same time. Xiaoye couldn''t think of a way, and they couldn''t think of a way.


    "Alas ~ why is it so difficult for me to keep a low profile?" ye feiran sighed gently and looked forward to the next moment. "Do you think some of them are all attributes?"


    "The possibility is very small." Nalan Wei Ran immediately poured it over.


    "I don''t think so." Tang Mengtong poured another basin of cold water.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu pitifully.


    Situ Yu blinked and smiled bitterly, "Fei ran, I don''t know anything. Just treat me as transparent."


    Ye feiran: "but you are not transparent."


    Situ Yu: "


    When they came to the square, ye feiran and the four people still didn''t think of a way.


    Ye feiran looks at the huge crystal ball in the square with black lines all over her head. Is there any mistake? The college has such a big crystal ball to test spiritual power. Money is not so ostentatious, okay!


    Ye Feiran just finished Tucao, the exclamation of Si Yu Yu make complaints about his ears.


    "Wow! What a big crystal ball! I saw it for the first time!"


    "A large crystal ball is not necessarily the best crystal ball, but the crystal ball of the college must be good." Tang Mengtong looked at the crystal ball and expressed a touch of admiration at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It is said that the college spent a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to find this crystal ball. The purpose is to let everyone see it when the disciples test the spiritual power attribute. It can be said to be a glorious moment." Nalan Weiran then opened his mouth. Although he has tested it, he doesn''t mind testing it again.


    Ye feiran looks at them with a depressed face. No one thinks about her feelings?


    Soon, the psychic test began.


    Deacon Hu glanced at 184 freshmen, coughed and announced, "next, test your spiritual attributes. In addition to letting you know your spiritual attributes, the college will form a team according to your spiritual attributes. Eight people will be a team. You will eat and live together until you leave the college."


    As soon as the voice fell, the square burst into flames. Many people began to look at the people around them and think about who they would form a team with.


    "Be quiet!" deacon Hu raised his hand, motioned to be quiet, then pointed to the front disciple and said, "you start the test."


    The first person to test was no one else. It was the man in Tsing Yi. As soon as he came on stage, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When ye feiran saw him, she threw away her troubles and looked at the crystal ball curiously.


    The man in blue put his hand on the crystal ball and slowly input his spiritual power. Soon the crystal ball changed. He saw a dazzling light shining on the crystal ball.


    "Soil properties!"


    The next moment, another light flashed.


    "God, thunder attribute, he is a double attribute of earth thunder. It''s awesome!"


    "When he reached level 9500, he was still a land mine. He was really a genius!"


    "The college is really full of talents. He is so powerful that he doesn''t let people live!"


    In a short time, the yellow and purple lights in the crystal ball are alternating, which is very beautiful and eye-catching.


    "Chu Chaoyu, dual attributes of earth mines!" deacon Hu preached happily. Those with few dual attributes of earth mines are good seedlings!


    Chu Chaoyu saluted deacon Hu slightly, then went to the stage and stood quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, he is still a double attribute of earth thunder. He is indeed a genius of level 9500!" ye feiran looked at Chu Chaoyu''s back and exclaimed.


    "Chu Chaoyu seems to be a genius of the younger generation of the Chu family. He has a strange temper. But he clearly can take part in the assessment of the inner court. Why did he come to take part in the assessment of the outer court?" Tang Mengtong looked puzzled.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve heard his name. He is a genius of the Chu family in canglan country. Although the Chu family is a middle-class aristocratic family, Chu Chaoyu is very famous. The Chu family is also famous for his eldest sister, Chu Hanyan. According to the news, if the Chu family wants to squeeze up again, it depends on Chu Hanyan and Chu Chaoyu." Tang Mengtong said all the news he heard.


    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at Tang Mengtong, and said with a teasing face, "Tong Tong, at the first sight, I thought you were an iceberg beauty, but I didn''t expect you to be such an iceberg beauty. It''s a little gossip!"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong immediately a black line, speechless way, "I''m not gossip, but to understand the outside world, know myself and the enemy, and win every battle."


    "Do you have a grudge against Chu Chaoyu?" ye feiran asked with a wink.


    Tang Mengtong: "..." can you chat happily?


    "No, I heard the news on my way to the assessment. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Ye feiran patted Tang Mengtong on the shoulder and smiled, "keep your gossip."


    Tang Mengtong reached out and patted ye feiran''s hand, "fuck you!"

 Chapter 435

    Ye feiran smiled and stopped teasing Tang Mengtong. She took another look at Chu Chaoyu. Chu Hanyan is his eldest sister. She doesn''t know how many sisters Chu Hanxin is!


    After counting the time, Chu Hanxin and Huang Qianqian should have lost all their accomplishments now.


    I don''t know when they will find her, the dyeing childe. They must blackmail her severely at that time, hehe~


    She is not a gentleman. She is the Lord of vengeance.


    Ahead, one disciple after another tested the spiritual power attribute, and one result after another kept reporting.


    However, none of the 50 people tested continuously had more than two attributes except Chu Chaoyu. It seems that there are still few disciples with more than two attributes.


    Situ Yu looked at one disciple after another very seriously and suddenly said, "shall we line up separately, or we''ll get together to test later. It''s more eye-catching."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran thought of her troubles again and couldn''t help sighing. Isn''t God willing to let her keep a low profile?


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran and said, "no, we''d better get together now. This will divide the light of some small leaves."


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." situ Yu nodded approvingly, and then comforted ye feiran. "Feiran, don''t think too much and you can''t hide it. Not to mention that the college will know sooner or later."


    "I know." ye feiran smiled. It seems that only soldiers can cover up the water and earth.


    What''s more, she is Qin Qiu''s own disciple. This news is enough to attract her attention. Even if she doesn''t want to, this is the reality.


    The two teams moved forward gradually. In a flash, half of the disciples had completed the test.


    Suddenly, the crystal ball that has been monochromatic suddenly appeared in two colors, one gold and one blue.


    "Wow, another double attribute!"


    "Still a beauty, there are not many beauties with excellent talent and appearance!"


    "If I could form a team with her, I would laugh in my dreams."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Li Jinse, Jinshui dual attribute!"


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at Li Jinse on the stage and looked a little strange.


    "Jinshui dual attribute? Isn''t she single attribute metallicity?"


    The Li family is also one of the top aristocratic families in Yancheng, so they know each other better. Li Jinse is metallic since childhood, and has never heard that she is dual attribute!


    When ye feiran heard Nalan Weiran muttering, she smiled and said, "xiaoranzi, maybe others have kept a low profile for so many years, just for today, so there''s nothing strange."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran had a clear vision in his eyes and smiled, "yes, Nalan''s family and Li''s family are not close, and they belong to competitors. It''s normal not to understand some things."


    Besides, any aristocratic family has its own cards and details, and no aristocratic family will make these public foolishly.


    The test continued, and Yunchen in black walked slowly to the front of the crystal ball.


    When ye feiran sees Yunchen, she reaches out and touches her chin. She looks forward to the crystal ball. She doesn''t know what the Lingli attribute of young master Yun, who is in a hurry to make friends with her!


    After Yunchen input psychic power into the crystal ball, the crystal ball immediately flashed a dazzling light.


    "Green, wind attribute! Unexpectedly, some people have wind attribute. Wind, thunder and ice are rare spiritual attributes!"


    "I heard that the college will focus on cultivating people with multi-attribute and rare attribute. I really envy it!"


    "In addition to envy, I also want to form a team with him. At that time, the team experience will be more guaranteed."


    Just when people were envious, jealous, hate and heated discussion, a dazzling light appeared on the crystal ball.


    "Red, fire attribute!"


    "God, he is also a dual attribute, or a dual attribute of wind and fire. Is the second Chu Chaoyu?"


    "Shit, look, the crystal ball is shining again!"


    "Cyan, wood attribute!"


    "God, he has three systems, wind fire wood. It''s too cow to break!"


    "Do you think the crystal ball will continue to change? Maybe it''s the fourth series..."


    The three colors in the crystal ball complement each other and no longer change.


    "Yunchen, three attributes of wind fire wood!"


    When deacon Hu read it out, his voice increased a lot. It can be seen that he is also very excited. There are few dual attributes and fewer three attributes. Can he not be excited?


    When Yunchen came down, he looked at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye feiran: "


    What are you looking at? Show her off?


    The three attributes of wind fire wood are great!


    After Yunchen came down, Jiang yinghan went up and put his hand on the crystal ball to input spiritual power.


    "Shit, purple, another thunder attribute!"


    "It''s either double attribute, three attribute or rare attribute. This session is really full of talents and great pressure!"


    "God, you see, the crystal ball has changed again, red and fire attributes!"


    "Shit, I can''t let people live. The thunder attribute has been broken. It''s still fire and thunder!"


    Deacon Hu looked at the crystal ball and Jiang yinghan, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Miao Zi, good Miao Zi, there are many good Miao Zi in this assessment!


    On the way down, Jiang yinghan also looked at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye feiran: "


    What are you looking at? Do you really want to show off?


    However, I have to admit that Yunchen and Jiang yinghan have really good talents and good temperament.


    Friends? You can think about it~


    The test continued and soon there were ten people left.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong couldn''t help discussing when they saw the pastoral coming onto the stage.


    "Xiao ranzi, do you think he has dual attributes?"


    "I think it''s possible."


    "I also think it''s possible, but even if it''s a single department, his cultivation talent is also very good!"


    "Yes!"


    When the two discussed, the pastoral had input spiritual power into the crystal ball.


    One gold and one red are also dual attributes.


    "Is double attribute Chinese cabbage now? Many double attributes!"


    "Isn''t it? So far, there are four double attributes and one three attribute."


    "I bet there are at least six dual attributes."


    "Why?"


    "Han Xize has the dual attributes of fire and earth, and Nalan Weiran has the dual attributes of wind and fire. It''s well known. It''s their turn to test later."


    Sure enough, Han Xize input spiritual power into the crystal ball, one yellow and one red, fire and earth dual attributes!


    Soon, there were four people left in the square, Nalan Weiran, situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran, who had not been tested.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran.


    "Do you think they have dual attributes?"


    "Don''t daydream. There are already six dual attributes. I really think dual attributes are Chinese cabbage!"


    At the same time, a disciple of the college suddenly flew down on the stage. He saluted respectfully and then talked quietly with deacon Hu.


    Deacon Hu looked surprised, glanced at ye feiran''s four people, coughed softly and said, "who is ye feiran?"


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows. What happened? She didn''t seem to cause trouble. Is it


    Thinking of some possibility, ye feiran quickly flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes, took a step forward and respectfully saluted, "the disciple is ye feiran."


    Deacon Hu looked at ye feiran up and down. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to be so young, but she was young. It must be difficult to be accepted as a pro disciple by the old fox Qin Qiu.


    "Ye feiran, your senior is looking for you in an emergency. Now follow this senior brother to your senior."

 Chapter 436

    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips flashed a slight imperceptible radian. She was brave enough to ensure that the master must have been intentional. However, seeing that the master rescued her from suffering, she wouldn''t expose his evil taste.


    "Yes! It''s just a test..."


    Deacon Hu waved his hand and said, "just come back to me after you''re busy."


    "Yes!" ye feiran answered happily, then looked at the man on the stage and asked, "senior brother, please lead the way."


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother ye, let''s go!"


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and left happily with the man.


    Hehei ~ finally succeeded in avoiding the mental test, the teacher really awesome!


    After their figure disappeared, the square exploded again.


    "Ye feiran, who is she? I''ve never heard of this person."


    "Whether you have heard it or not, she has won on the starting line. I don''t know which elder is her master?"


    "However, why does she still participate in the assessment and go straight through the back door?"


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s for show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, ye feiran became the focus and successfully pulled a wave of hatred value.


    Situ Yu glanced at the people around him and frowned slightly, "I think it''s better to test the spiritual power openly!"


    However, it seems that in either way, feiran will attract attention.


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong didn''t agree with situ Yu. Their hearts were full of doubts.


    Who is Xiaoye''s master in the college?


    However, before they could inquire about the exit, Deacon Hu asked them to continue the test.


    Nalan Weiran took the lead to go up. With the dual attributes of wind and fire, he suddenly pulled most of his attention back from ye feiran.


    Next came situ Yu. When the crystal ball showed a red and a green light, many people in the crowd began to curse their mother again.


    "Another double attribute. I think the double attribute must be Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market. It''s everywhere."


    "Fire wood dual attribute, do you think she will be an alchemist?"


    After continuous stimulation, the disciples'' guesses were much bolder.


    Hearing the words "alchemist", Deacon Hu''s eyes flashed. How could he forget it? Deacon Hu secretly wrote down the name situ Yu.


    "Situ Yu, fire and wood dual attributes!"


    "The last disciple, come and test."


    Tang Mengtong walked slowly to the front of the crystal ball, stretched out his hand to stick it and input his spiritual power.


    Suddenly, a light flashed, and the next moment another light flashed. When people were numb, another light flashed.


    Deacon Hu looked at the crystal ball and announced with a smile, "Tang Mengtong, three attributes of fire, gold and water!"


    The square was as quiet as a chicken. They were really numb today.


    Among the 184 freshmen, there are two three attributes and six double attributes, and some of them are two rare attributes: wind and thunder.


    Yingying baby... Can these single attribute people still live? Are there any training resources? Will the college notice them?


    For a moment, many people lamented that they were born at an untimely time.


    The happiest person in the whole square is deacon Hu. The college has been able to recruit so many good seedlings this time. He has made great contributions!


    "Cough ~ the psychic power test is over. You can go home. A month later, the college reported that the college will publish the list of small teams at that time. You are ready! The next things are in the charge of your senior brothers and sisters."


    After deacon Hu left, Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing explained some things before letting the disciples leave.


    When the people had almost finished walking, Tang Mengtong asked in a low voice, "situ, do you know who Xiaoye''s master is?"


    "I don''t know." situ Yu shook his head. Fei ran never told her about the master.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at situ Yu and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Situ Yu smiled helplessly and said, "I really don''t know."


    Tang Mengtong: "when you just calm down."


    "Er... Fei Ran is a monster. I''m numb." situ Yu smiled.


    From knowing ye feiran to now, she has been shocked again and again. Her acceptance ability has been trained very strong, so it''s not surprising that ye feiran has a master.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong and Nalan were silent. After all, situ Yu said well, but they still need time to exercise their acceptance ability.


    "Shall we go back now? Or wait for Xiaoye?" Tang Mengtong glanced at the square and asked.


    "No, just when Fei ran left, she told me not to wait for her." situ Yu said.


    "When did she talk to you? Why don''t I know?" Tang Mengtong looked puzzled.


    Situ Yu blinked. "Er, didn''t she make a gesture?"


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran recalled it again. They didn''t see ye feiran gesturing. Is it because they don''t have enough tacit understanding?


    "Well, let''s go back to Zuixian building and wait for Fei ran! We have finally passed the examination. We must celebrate tonight." situ Yu said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    So the three left the college together.


    When he walked out of the college gate, situ Yu saw two familiar figures, and his mood immediately became complicated.


    If she could, she didn''t want to see any of them again.


    Situ Yu glanced at them and was about to leave. The middle-aged man shouted to her.


    "Rain!"


    Situ Yu''s footsteps were faint. The middle-aged man and girl had come quickly and stopped situ Yu''s way.


    The middle-aged man looked at situ Yu with complex eyes. He never thought that in the end, his daughter, who had been ignored by him, would pass the examination and become a disciple of the divine Academy.


    The girl looked at situ Yu, her eyes were jealous, her hands were clenched into fists under her sleeves, and her fingernails were pinched into the meat without pain.


    For what? Why can situ Yu pass the examination?


    Why is she? She is the genius of situ family, and she is the future of situ family.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at the middle-aged man and situ Xue, looked puzzled and asked situ Yu in their eyes.


    Situ Yu took a deep breath and said, "brother Wei Ran and Tongtong, you go ahead and wait for me. I''ll deal with it soon."


    "OK, call us!"


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and waited three meters in front.


    Situ Yu raised his eyes and looked at the familiar and strange middle-aged man in front of him. He asked coldly, "master situ, what can I do for you?"


    Yes, the middle-aged man in front of him is the head of situ''s family and her biological father, situ Lu.


    "Presumptuous! What''s your attitude to talk to your father like this?" situ Xue immediately scolded. She was holding a fire in her heart and was about to find a place to vent.


    "Ha ha ~" situ Yu sneered, "father? Does he deserve it?"


    Hearing this, situ Lu''s face sank instantly.


    Situ Xue saw that situ Lu suddenly became ugly. He immediately took out the whip around his waist and said fiercely, "you are arrogant. As a eldest sister, I must teach you a good lesson today."


    Seeing that situ Xue was about to beat situ Yu, situ Lu frowned and said, "Xueer, don''t fool around!"


    Situ Xue glared at situ Yu fiercely, and reluctantly put away the whip.


    Situ Yu ignored situ Xue''s cannibal eyes and continued to say coldly, "master situ, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. My friend is still waiting for me."

 Chapter 437

    Looking at situ Yu''s indifferent attitude, situ Lu''s face was ugly again, frowned unhappily, and could almost kill a fly.


    "Rain, what''s your attitude?"


    "What attitude? Didn''t master situ see it? That''s my attitude."


    Situ Yu looked at situ Lu sarcastically. If she hadn''t become a disciple of the outer court of the gods, they wouldn''t even look at her, but she didn''t care. She just felt extremely ironic.


    "You... Is that what you did to your father?" situ Lu stretched out his hand and pointed to situ Yu, shaking with anger.


    "Master situ, have you forgotten one thing?" situ Yu reminded.


    Situ Lu was about to speak, but situ Yu didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    "Master situ, I''m sure I won''t forget the divorce written by myself and the expulsion from the family! Since my mother and I received these two letters, my mother and I have nothing to do with the situ family."


    "Now you just come to me when you see that I have passed the examination and become a disciple of the outer court of heaven and God. If I fail the examination, you won''t even look at me and talk to me."


    "But it''s done. My mother and I have nothing to do with your situ family. You don''t have to come to me in the future."


    Situ Lu''s face turned blue and white, and he regretted it very much.


    "Yuer, you are my daughter after all."


    "Then what? How did I come? Don''t master situ know? How did master situ remember me before?"


    "I......" situ Lu choked.


    "Master situ, I have finished what I should say, and you don''t have to come to me again. I still keep the letter of divorce and the letter of expulsion from the family!" situ Yu said coldly.


    The implication is that if you ask for something, I won''t be polite.


    Finally, situ Yu saluted situ Lu, "take care!"


    With that, she turned away without hesitation.


    "Yuer..."


    Situ Lu looked at the back of situ Yu''s decision and couldn''t say a word any more. At this moment, he almost regretted that his intestines were green.


    If he had been a little nicer to yu''er at the beginning, if he had not written the letter of divorce and expelled from the family, then now they situ''s family had a disciple of the Theological Seminary, if


    Unfortunately, without if, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Situ Xue was relieved to see situ Yu leave. If situ Yu was willing to come back, her life would be miserable. Now


    "Father, the assessment of Tianshen outer academy is more severe than ever before, and my daughter has tried her best. However, my daughter will not give up and can''t enter Tianshen Academy. How can my daughter join a sect?" situ Xue said with confidence on her face.


    She wants to prove to her father and the situ family that she is the genius of the situ family, and that she can bring honor to the situ family and honor her family.


    Hearing the speech, situ Lu looked at situ Xue with a happy face, "Xueer, my father believes you."


    Situ Xue''s mouth flashed a proud radian and looked at situ Yu''s back full of contempt. What qualifications does a daughter born of a concubine and an abandoned daughter have to be compared with her? What about being admitted to the outer courtyard of the God of heaven? Without the support of the family, she thought that situ Yu must be very sad in the outer courtyard of the God of heaven.


    Situ Yu walked straight ahead. His face was not very good. Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran didn''t speak, so they accompanied her.


    They could not imagine that those two people were situ Yu''s father and sister.


    Nalan Weiran, in particular, was about to burst into flames when he just looked at situ Lu. He silently wrote down the faces of situ Lu and situ Xue. He planned to go back and tell his eldest brother.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, ye feiran followed the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak. She enjoyed the scenery on the road.


    After walking for a long time, elder martial brother finally stopped.


    "Younger martial brother ye, the front is where elder Qin lives. Go yourself!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother, for showing me the way. We are destined to meet again." ye feiran waved with a smile and stepped forward.


    Liu can looks at ye feiran''s back and shows a sad and smiling expression. What is meant by good-bye? The disciple Qin Changlao speaks really special!


    Go straight along the path, ye feiran enters a bamboo forest, and then sees a big yard in the bamboo forest.


    In front of the yard, ye feiran shouted, "master, I''m coming!"


    The next moment, a man came out.


    When ye feiran saw the visitor, she suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised. What happened?


    Ye Han opened the door of the yard, looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Raner''s eyes open so wide!"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han''s hair and asked suspiciously, "aunt, what''s the matter with your hair? You shouldn''t have a wig?"


    Ye Han lifted up some hair and said, "I don''t have a wig."


    "Then why did it turn silver? Aunt, what have you experienced during my absence?" ye feiran asked with a worried face.


    Ye Han pulled ye feiran into the yard, closed the door, and said, "I haven''t experienced anything. I''ve been studying music here. Suddenly one day, my black hair turned silver overnight. I also felt very strange. I took my pulse myself, and the master asked the predecessors of the college to give me my pulse. Nothing happened."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, took Ye Han''s hand and felt her pulse carefully. As a result, there was nothing, and her heart was put down.


    However, she looked at Ye Han with silver hair and a thoughtful look.


    Ye Han ignored her and made a pot of hot tea.


    "Ran''er, what are you thinking? Thinking for so long."


    "I wonder why your hair suddenly turns silver." ye feiran blurted out.


    Ye Han smiled, poured ye feiran a cup of hot tea and said with a smile, "don''t you think this silver hair is very beautiful?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran seriously looked at Ye Han and slightly hooked the corners of her lips. "Aunt, this silver hair is really beautiful. I think you give people a ethereal feeling now, like a fairy coming down to earth."


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran and said helplessly, "just your sweet mouth."


    "No, I''m serious. My aunt is getting more and more beautiful now. It''s beyond measure. If I were a man, I would fall in love with you at first sight..." ye feiran gushed.


    "OK, I haven''t seen you for a while, but I''m still so poor." Ye Han quickly interrupted ye feiran, otherwise ye feiran would be more and more outrageous.


    "Hey, aunt, I''m just telling the truth. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I won''t laugh at you." ye feiran said teasingly.


    Ye Han: "


    Ye feiran sipped her tea with a teacup, and her eyes fell on Ye Han''s silver hair.


    Facing such a hot line of sight, ye Han naturally couldn''t be transparent. He asked, "when do you want to see?"


    Ye feiran: "see, I want to understand."


    Ye Han turned his eyes directly, "I don''t believe you don''t have a guess now."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows, "so my aunt has a guess in her heart."


    "Well, maybe some of our ancestors also have silver hair! Otherwise, we really can''t explain the change from black hair to silver hair overnight," Ye Han said.


    Ye feiran nodded and echoed, "I also think it''s more likely to inherit. Let''s ask grandpa then!"

 Chapter 438

    Ye Han raised his eyes and glanced at ye feiran, silently changing the topic, "what level did you go up the immortal ladder?"


    "Nine thousand," replied ye feiran with a smile, and her white and slender hand played with the tea cup on her hand.


    Ye Han raised his eyebrows slightly, "have you tried your best?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s mouth became bigger and bigger. "My aunt still knew me and didn''t try her best."


    Ye Han took a sip of tea and said, "I guess you won''t try your best, so the Master explained. We two should go again sometime, preferably in the dead of night."


    "So the master will keep a low profile. No wonder he just ordered someone to call me." ye feiran looked at the door and said with a teasing face.


    Qin Qiu, who had not had time to step into the house, heard this and stared at ye feiran angrily, "otherwise you think you are a teacher with a high profile?"


    "Yes, otherwise, why is your name so popular on the mainland? Master, are you right?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    When ye Han saw Qin Qiu, he immediately got up and respectfully saluted, "master!"


    Ye feiran is still sitting lazily, playing with the tea cup in her hand. She doesn''t mean to salute at all.


    Ye Han kept winking at her, but ye feiran didn''t see anything.


    Qin Qiu was not angry either. Looking at ye feiran''s foolishness, he said helplessly, "look what you look like. You can''t compare with your aunt."


    "Of course, otherwise how can I keep my unique personality." ye feiran said confidently.


    Qin Qiu''s mouth twitched slightly, "being a teacher is not praising you."


    Ye feiran: "I''ll just praise me when I''m a teacher. Anyway, the teacher doesn''t know me the first day. I have such a personality, but I have 10000 respect for the teacher in my heart. You''re so powerful, you must see the respect of your disciples!"


    Qin Qiu: "


    Ye Han: "


    Finally, Qin Qiu and ye Han are speechless to ye feiran, so they don''t say anything about her, whatever she likes.


    However, when Qin Qiu sat down, ye feiran poured him a cup of tea himself.


    "Master, thank you for rescuing the disciple from the high profile."


    Qin Qiu took the cup, took a sip and asked, "do you know your spiritual power attribute?"


    "I know."


    With that, ye feiran took a sad look at Qin Qiu and ye Han.


    Qin Qiu and ye Han don''t see anything. No one can pretend to be a fool.


    Now it''s ye feiran''s turn to be speechless.


    "Old fox, big fox!"


    "Then you are a little fox!" Ye Han smiled.


    Ye feiran skimmed her lips and continued, "master, I won''t report to the college until a month later! I still have a lot to do, so..."


    "You first tell me your spiritual power attribute."


    Qin Qiu directly interrupts ye feiran. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to trap her so fast. Let her play for another month! The child''s talent is so evil that it doesn''t make any difference to practice a month later.


    Ye feiran: "gold wood water fire earth wind thunder ice!"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu and ye Han were stunned and looked at ye feiran in disbelief.


    "Be serious." Qin Qiu frowned slightly, but he hoped it was true.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "If you don''t believe it, you can take the crystal ball and let me test it again. I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hit the back of Ye Fei Ran''s hand. He frowned slightly and said, "be serious."


    Ye feiran immediately showed her pitiful eyes and asked Qu Baba, "master and aunt, where am I not serious?"


    Ye Han: "


    You''re not serious anywhere.


    Qin Qiu silently took out a crystal ball from the space and put it in front of Ye feiran, "test it again."


    Ye feiran looked at the crystal ball in front of her and said with a smile, "master, it''s really low-key. This crystal ball is many times smaller than the one in the square."


    With that, she slowly stretched out her hand to cover the crystal ball, and then slowly input her spiritual power.


    Qin Qiu and ye Han looked at her slow motion and almost couldn''t help swearing. The man must have been intentional.


    However, the crystal ball soon changed, and the dazzling light flashed one after another. It didn''t stop until it flickered eight times. At this time, the crystal ball was colorful and eight colors complement each other. It was very beautiful.


    "Gold, green, blue, red, yellow, green, purple and white. Sure enough, they are eight colors, all attributes, good, good, ha ha..."


    Qin Qiu laughs happily. The more he sees ye feiran, the more satisfied he is. He doesn''t care about ye feiran''s usual tune.


    Ye Han also looked at ye feiran with a smile. Their family''s Raner was destined to be extraordinary.


    "Dye girl, do you know that the whole attribute is the legendary chaotic attribute? So far, you are the second person with chaotic attribute in the mainland, and the first is qingmujun." Qin Qiu said excitedly.


    Ye feiran has heard these words once in Yelin. Seeing the master''s excited look, it seems that the chaotic attribute is really great!


    "The second person with chaotic attribute on the mainland is my own disciple of Qin Qiu. It seems that I am not generally lucky." Qin Qiu continued.


    Ye feiran noticed Qin Qiu''s complacency at the bottom of her eyes and slightly picked her eyebrows. It seems that her chaotic attribute is both blessing and misfortune!


    Just when she thought of this, Qin Qiu''s expression suddenly became serious. She reached out and knocked on the table, motioning ye feiran to concentrate.


    "Dye girl, chaos attribute is both blessing and disaster, so you must keep a low profile and don''t let others know that you are chaos attribute, otherwise you may lead to death. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran also put away her playful smile and said seriously, "master, disciples understand that disciples usually use three attributes of fire, wood and ice."


    "Very good!" Qin Qiu nodded happily. "Also, you don''t have to worry about others. As a teacher, I will try my best to cultivate you and make you the most powerful person in the mainland."


    "Master, am I going to live a life when I''m either pursued or on the way?" asked ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu couldn''t help laughing, "hehe ~ you''ll be able to face thousands of troops and horses alone. You''re not afraid! What''s more, you still have a teacher. Being a teacher won''t let you lose your life."


    Ye feiran felt warm in her heart and raised a bright smile, "master, you are the best master in the world!"


    "Really?" Qin Qiu''s face was meaningful. "As a teacher, I ask you every few years. I hope your answer is consistent."


    Ye feiran: "


    "You don''t know your aunt''s psychic power attribute yet! She has three attributes, wind, fire and thunder. Two of them are rare attributes, which are also very good. That''s why I asked Liu can to send you as a teacher." Qin Qiu said.


    "Aunt, you''re great!" ye feiran immediately gave Ye Han a thumbs up, then looked at Qin Qiu and said teasingly, "master, you really have foresight."


    Qin Qiu pretended not to understand, while ye Han was speechless.


    Qin Qiu is very pleased to see that ye feiran is not complacent and ye Han has no inferiority complex.


    "Also, you stay at the college tonight and leave tomorrow."


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran was puzzled.


    "In the dead of night tonight, you two climb the fairy ladder and try your best."


    With that, Qin Qiu left with his hands on his back and hummed a tune outside the house.

 Chapter 439

    Inside, ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t laugh.


    Then, ye feiran takes out the jade card of summons and sends a message to situ Yu, telling them not to go back until tomorrow, so that they don''t worry.


    Ye feiran threw the messenger jade card back into the space and asked expectantly, "aunt, master, do you have anything delicious here?"


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth drew slightly and said helplessly, "what else do you have in your eyes besides eating?"


    "And you and grandpa, hey hey ~ no matter how much you like to eat, you won''t forget your aunt and grandpa." ye feiran said with a smile.


    A group of crows flew over Ye Han''s head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you the surrounding environment. The master is in the autumn courtyard and I''m in the summer courtyard. Do you choose the spring courtyard or the winter courtyard?"


    "Winter hospital!"


    Out of the yard, ye feiran looked at it and saw that there were pavilions everywhere.


    "Aunt, why are there so many pavilions here?"


    "Every pavilion has a place suitable for practicing music scores, so we can practice music scores all around. As for the pavilion, it should be used by the master to guide us and taste tea and wine!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Ye Fei ran picked at the tip of her eyebrows, "master, you can really enjoy it!"


    "Here is a fruit forest with many varieties and several Tianling fruit trees... There is a vegetable field where the master can grow vegetables in his spare time... Here is a place where poultry and spirit birds are kept in captivity... There is a river with many wild fish... This area belongs to the master''s private territory. No one else will break in without consent."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and raised an arc at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t think master here is like a farm, but I like it."


    "I like it too." Ye Han echoed.


    "Aunt, let''s go to the vegetable field! I have some spiritual vegetables, but I don''t know if I can plant them."


    "Really? We''ll try anyway. If we can plant it, the master will be very happy."


    "Of course, we are also happy, because we can eat fresh lingcai at any time."


    So the two aunts and nephews went back after beating drums in the vegetable field for half an hour.


    Before going back, they picked vegetables, caught fish, caught a chicken, and dug bamboo shoots.


    When Qin Qiu came back, a fish soup, a steamed fish, a fried chicken, a stir fried seasonal vegetables and a sour bamboo shoot were already on the table.


    When ye feiran saw Qin Qiu, she immediately smiled and said, "master, you are so punctual. My aunt and I have just prepared dinner."


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and went straight to the table to sit down.


    At the same time, ye Han came out with three big bamboo tubes.


    "Master, let''s drink bamboo bar tonight!"


    Qin Qiu: "you can be a teacher."


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on the three bamboo tubes all the time, and the fundus of her eyes was shining, "master, how long have you kept this bamboo wine?"


    "Soon, it''s only twenty years." Qin Qiu looked at ye feiran''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth flashed a radian.


    "What? Ha ha, twenty years is not long ago." Ye Fei dyed a smile, but in his heart he Tucao a sentence. It''s been twenty years, and it is too old to make complaints about old wine.


    Ye feiran tasted wine in high spirits, while Qin Qiu tasted four dishes and one soup. She was very satisfied.


    "Dye girl, you will be responsible for the three meals of our teachers and disciples." Qin Qiu made a decision immediately.


    "No." ye feiran refused without thinking.


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and asked, "why?"


    "I''m very busy, and I always sleep until the sun rises. I''m anxious with whoever wakes me up, and the master is no exception." ye feiran is serious. She must protect her own interests.


    "Well, that Han girl is responsible for breakfast and you are responsible for lunch and dinner." Qin Qiu stepped back.


    "Look at your mood."


    Ye feiran takes a sip of bamboo wine. It tastes mellow and fragrant. It''s really 20 years old.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to be a master! Whether you can eat depends on the mood of the apprentice." Qin Qiu sighed gently and sighed.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Han lowered his head and smiled. It turned out that the master had such a humorous time.


    After dinner, Qin Qiu asked Ye han to play the piano. Ye feiran packed up her things bitterly.


    After everything was sorted out, ye feiran went to the wine cellar along the wine fragrance and took three cans of bamboo wine. At the same time, she also saw the situation of the wine cellar. It was full of wine, different kinds and different years.


    It turns out that the master is also a good drinker. It seems that she will have a blessing in the future.


    Qin Qiu saw ye feiran coming with bamboo wine, smiled and said nothing.


    "Master, why don''t you find a little boy or maid or child?" ye feiran asked while pouring wine.


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and said, "what are you looking for? Do you wash the dishes?"


    "Yes, master, you are so smart!" ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "I like quiet as a teacher, and now you and girl Han wash the dishes." Qin Qiu said.


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s like they''re here to wash the dishes!


    Next, ye feiran stopped talking because Qin Qiu instructed Ye Han from time to time, and she learned a lot from it.


    In a flash, it was midnight.


    Qin Qiu glanced at the night sky, stroked his beard and said, "let''s go! In the dead of night, it''s time to climb the immortal ladder."


    Qin Qiu, with ye feiran in one hand and ye Han in the other, went to the immortal ladder silently.


    Ye feiran looked at her master''s side face and looked depressed. Why did the master carry them, like a chicken? Can''t you change another way?


    In a moment, the three disciples came to the immortal ladder.


    "Let''s go. You''ll try your best to climb. Let me see what level you can reach." Qin Qiu said, laying a border at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    "OK!"


    When she came to the immortal ladder again, ye feiran was still very calm. She looked up at the immortal ladder that couldn''t see the end, and raised her feet and walked up.


    This time, ye feiran still walked leisurely, and didn''t stop until she reached level 9000.


    She looked back and looked down. Ye Han was 500 steps away from her.


    She looked at Ye Han''s steps carefully. Although it was a little heavy, she thought Ye Han could surpass 9000.


    Ye feiran didn''t say a word and continued to go up.


    When she took 901 steps, ye feiran obviously felt that her steps were more difficult than before, but it couldn''t defeat her.


    Go and go. When she reached level 9500, she came to a conclusion that it was a little harder to walk every 100 levels from level 9000 to level 01, and so on.


    Ye feiran continued to walk, and the more she went up, the more time she spent. She looked at the 9999 level close at hand, and her heart was firm.


    When ye Han stopped at level 9500, ye feiran had reached level 9998. She was still one level away from the whole ladder to heaven.


    Ye Han stands in place and nervously looks at ye feiran. Qin Qiu below is also nervously looking at the picture in front of her.


    Ye feiran didn''t disappoint them. After a short rest, she stepped on level 9999.


    When she stepped on the 9999 level, she felt the whole person light at once, and the heaviness of the previous second disappeared in an instant.


    Ye feiran turns around, looks at Ye Han below, and says happily, "aunt, I''ve finished the immortal ladder!"


    "Yes, our family Ran''er has finished climbing the immortal ladder. Our family Ran''er is the best." Ye Han said with a smile.


    Qin Qiu below also looked at the picture in front of him with a smile, stroked his beard and whispered, "it''s worthy of being my own disciple of Qin Qiu!"

 Chapter 440

    After ye feiran and ye Han came down, Qin Qiu immediately carried them back to his private field like a chicken.


    "You have a good rest and are busy for the teacher." Qin Qiu waved and turned away.


    Ye Han looked at Qin Qiu''s back and muttered, "master, what are you doing in the evening?"


    "Busy dealing with the people in the college! Someone must know that we just went to the immortal ladder." ye feiran stretched a big stretch, "aunt, is there a hot spring here? I want to go to the hot spring."


    Ye Han looked up and looked at the night sky. "I still go to the hot spring in the middle of the night. It''s better to take a bath and go to bed. Tomorrow you can leave the college and soak for a month."


    "Well, since my aunt doesn''t want to, I won''t force it."


    With that, ye feiran yawns and goes back to the winter hospital.


    Ye Han: "


    Ye feiran simply takes a bath, then climbs into ~ bed and goes to sleep. Before falling asleep, she doesn''t forget to put down a sound barrier. She thinks her aunt will get up early in the morning to practice the piano.


    The next day, ye feiran, as always, slept until the sun rose. She withdrew from the border and heard a melodious sound of the piano.


    "Alas ~ in contrast, I''m a little lazy."


    Thinking of leaving the college today, ye feiran willingly cooked a rich lunch.


    After lunch, ye feiran says goodbye to Qin Qiu and ye Han and leaves the college. Liu can still leads the way.


    "Younger martial brother ye, we meet again. Is it fate?" Liu can holds his sword in both hands and looks at ye feiran with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~" ye feiran chuckled, "yes, elder martial brother, we really have fate, but I don''t know his name!"


    "Puff ~"


    Hearing the words Fangming, Liu can can can''t help laughing and sighs again that younger martial brother Ye''s words are really special.


    "Liu can, you can call me elder martial brother Liu. I''m a disciple of Lingyuan."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, why are you called around by my senior master?" Ye Fei ran looked curious.


    Smell speech, Liu can''s black line at one end. What''s called shouting and drinking? Qin Qiu didn''t treat him like this, okay?


    "Cough, cough ~ my master has a good relationship with elder Qin, so elder Qin can call me. Of course, I am also willing."


    "So it is. As a disciple of elder Qin, can I call elder martial brother you?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Liu can looked at the younger martial brother with a bright smile and was almost dazzled. However, he still kept his last sense and coughed, "I''m a senior brother. You''re a junior brother. Of course you can''t call me, but if you have anything, I can help."


    "Good! Elder martial brother Liu, I''ll remember that. You can''t deny it in the future." ye feiran said quickly.


    Liu can looks at ye feiran and feels a bad feeling in her heart. Younger martial brother Ye won''t let him do anything harmful to heaven and justice!


    Seeing that Liu can didn''t respond, ye feiran leaned forward, "elder martial brother Liu, don''t you start to deny now?"


    "No." Liu can quickly shakes his head, "but I don''t do anything harmful."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Liu. I won''t do anything harmful to heaven and justice," ye feiran said solemnly.


    Liu can looked at her seriously and subconsciously chose to believe, "OK, younger martial brother ye, if you have anything to do at that time, just ask me for help. I''m in the spirit yard."


    Ye feiran: "elder martial brother Liu, you are really a good man!"


    Liu can: "ha ha ~"


    Along the way, Liu can introduces every place she passes, so when ye feiran walks out of the Academy, she already knows a little about the Academy.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, thank you. We are destined to see you again!"


    Liu can looks at ye feiran''s back and shakes her head with a smile before turning back to the college.


    When ye feiran walks down the street, she sees situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looking forward to in front of Zuixian building.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong immediately welcome ye feiran when they see her.


    "Fei ran, why did you come back so late? We are very worried." situ Yu hooked Ye Fei Ran''s arm and pursed his mouth.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold their shoulders and smiled, "you don''t know that I always sleep until the sun rises and falls, and I''ll be fine with the master. Alas, you''ve been worried for so long. If you want me to make an apology, just say it."


    "Really? Then invite us to dinner!" situ Yu said.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said, "it''s not good. Is there nothing else except inviting dinner?"


    Situ Yu blinked his eyes. A light appeared at the bottom of his eyes and said excitedly, "yes, yes!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what?"


    Situ Yu looked around and said in a low voice, "gambling stone, help me choose the bare stone."


    "Puff ~"


    Ye feiran burst out laughing, "that''s a good idea. I promise."


    Situ Yu immediately reached out to hold ye feiran''s slim waist, smiled and said, "feiran, you are very kind to me!"


    "Do you want to promise each other?"


    "Hate! I won''t talk to you." situ Yu immediately released his hand and stared at ye feiran coyly.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran laughed, then looked at Tang Mengtong and asked, "what about you, Tongtong?"


    "I, why don''t you also gamble with stones? You help me choose naked stones." Tang Mengtong said with a smile.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at situ Yu.


    "Don''t look at me, I haven''t said anything." situ Yu said.


    Tang Mengtong looked at them suspiciously, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    Ye feiran and situ Yu looked at each other and said nothing, which made Tang Mengtong speechless.


    After the three returned to maple leaf garden, situ Yu said, "Fei ran, elder martial brother Nalan invited us to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner tonight. Elder martial brother Nanjin, elder martial sister Qiu and elder martial sister Zhou are also with him, as well as elder brother Wei Ran."


    Ye feiran nodded. "At that time, you must open your stomach and taste what dishes are delicious. Don''t waste the ten meals I owe you."


    "But it''s senior brother Nalan who invited me to dinner tonight. It would be very embarrassing if I opened my stomach." under the flicker of Ye feiran, situ Yu still maintained a little remaining reason.


    "What''s embarrassing? If you open your stomach and eat, elder martial brother Nalan will only be happy." ye feiran continued to deceive.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the sky in silence. It''s really good for Xiaoye to pit friends like this!


    "Really?" situ Yu shook a little. "What about Fei ran? Do you open your stomach to eat?"


    "Of course I open my stomach to eat. It''s rare for someone to treat me." ye feiran said confidently.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu immediately smiled, "since you also open your belly to eat, I also open my belly to eat. Anyway, someone will accompany me at that time."


    Ye feiran: "


    Situ, when did you become so smart? You''re not cute at all.


    Next, ye feiran goes to take a hot bath to relax her muscles and activate her collaterals. Tang Mengtong pesters situ Yu about gambling. Situ Yu can''t resist and says everything.


    After listening, Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran''s boudoir as if he were looking at a Jinshan Yinshan, a living cash cow. He must hold little Ye''s thigh tightly.


    When ye feiran comes out of the bath, Tang Mengtong brings tea and pinches her shoulders and beats her back, looking like a flatterer.


    Ye feiran looked at Tang Mengtong, blinked and asked, "Tong Tong, which nerve is wrong?"

 Chapter 441

    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong pinched his shoulder slightly. A touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "what does the nerve take the wrong line mean?"


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, when she didn''t say anything, the massage was very comfortable anyway. She was responsible for enjoying it.


    After a while, ye feiran began slowly, "Tongtong, tell me honestly. What are your intentions towards me?"


    Smelling the speech, Tang Mengtong immediately walked up to ye feiran, smiled and said, "little ye, when we go to the gambling stone, can you help me choose more naked stones? I''m short of money, very short."


    With that, Tang Mengtong put his hands together and begged with a face.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at situ Yu. Situ Yu held the tea cup and bowed his head to sip tea. He was very guilty.


    "OK, then you and situ will have fun, but don''t blame me."


    "No, no, absolutely not." Tang Mengtong immediately replied.


    Situ Yu is the first person to believe in ye feiran''s fans, and now Tang Mengtong is the second person to believe in ye feiran''s fans. She believes that small leaves will only make them make a lot of money, and it is impossible to lose.


    At the dawn of the lantern, when ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu came to the Guiyun Pavilion, they saw Nalan Weiran standing in front of the Guiyun Pavilion, like the door god.


    "Situ, Tongtong and Xiaoye, you are finally here!" Nalan Wei Ran saw them and immediately welcomed them. "My eldest brother, they are waiting for you in Yaxiang."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t we late?"


    "No, we''re early." Nalan Wei ran quickly shook his head and said.


    At the same time, shopkeeper Guo of Guiyun Pavilion recognized ye feiran and was about to say hello.


    Ye feiran winked at him and motioned him not to pay attention to her.


    Shopkeeper Guo is already a human spirit. With a look in his eyes, ye Fei understands what''s going on. He nods to say hello and continues to be busy.


    Four people walked into the elegant compartment and began to order after a burst of greetings.


    Nalan Weikun pushed the dish to ye feiran and said with a smile, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you can order whatever you like."


    "Guests are welcome, I can." Tang Mengtong said, forgetting the conversation between ye feiran and situ Yu.


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong with a smile, and then reached out to pick up the dish, "situ, let''s see what to eat. Don''t be polite to elder martial brother Nalan. Anyway, I don''t know what politeness is."


    "Puff ~"


    Hearing this, the people in Yaxiang laughed one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect ye feiran to be such a person.


    "Cough ~ younger martial brother Ye is right. Don''t be polite to me. Just order whatever you like." Nalan Weikun coughed softly.


    Situ Yu raised his eyes and looked at Nalan Weikun quickly. His pretty face was slightly red. He whispered close to ye feiran''s ear, "feiran, why don''t we follow the Lord?"


    "No, didn''t you hear elder martial brother Nalan say you''re welcome just now? If you don''t order, you''ll be polite to him." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Yes, younger martial sister situ, you really don''t have to be polite to your elder martial brother." Nalan Weikun looked at situ Yu and said seriously.


    "Oh - then I won''t be polite to elder martial brother Nalan." situ Yu replied with a red face, and then looked down at the menu.


    Sobbing... She can''t be as cheeky as Fei ran.


    Ye feiran looked through the menu, and a series of dish names came out from her mouth, "boiled beef, pickled fish, sweet and sour ribs, spicy shrimp..."


    Situ Yu stared at ye feiran dumbfounded. She, she, she was really rude!


    "Fei Ran''s order is also what I like to eat. Elder martial brother Nalan, come on!" situ Yu had an idea and pushed the dish card in front of Nalan Weikun.


    "Really? How can I remember that you like roast chicken, roast duck and roast fish? Can I remember wrong?" ye feiran''s crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    Situ Yu''s hand suddenly froze when she pushed the dish. It was neither pushing it past nor taking it back. She looked at ye feiran with a sad face, "feiran, you must have deliberately."


    "No, I''m telling the truth." ye feiran said innocently.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Yaxiang couldn''t help laughing, which made situ Yu blush, lower his head and stare at ye feiran.


    Finally, Nalan Weikun ordered a table of dishes, and ye feiran ordered everything she said.


    While waiting to serve, Nalan Weikun winked at Nalan Weiran silently, and Nalan Weiran immediately understood.


    "Situ, Tongtong and Xiaoye, what are your plans for the next month?" Nalan Weiran asked, like chatting at ordinary times.


    Unfortunately, no matter how successful his disguise is, he can''t escape ye feiran''s eyes. Ye feiran has long seen the silent communication between their two brothers.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong look at ye feiran at the same time. Now they have followed ye feiran''s lead.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, then looked at Nalan Weiran and asked with a smile, "do you have any good suggestions? You know we don''t know much about Yancheng when we are new here."


    Zhou Wanyu stretched out her hand and pulled Qiu Zixi''s sleeve. Without moving, she winked and motioned for her to speak quickly.


    But Qiu Zixi shook her head slightly. Some things are too urgent, but it''s not good. She doesn''t want to make Nalan Weikun hate, even a trace.


    Nalan Weiran pretended to think for a while before saying, "why don''t we go to the suburbs of Yancheng for a few days? Our Nalan family has a flower farm in the suburbs, which can not only enjoy flowers, but also visit the lake and have a picnic. What do you think?"


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea. At this moment, she couldn''t guess what medicine Nalan Weikun and Nalan Weiran sold in the gourd. It''s better to walk. This matter must be solved as soon as possible.


    "OK! I''ve been in a tense examination for more than a month. It''s good to relax for a few days."


    When Nalan Wei Ran heard ye feiran''s promise, he was a little relieved. He looked at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong and asked, "what about you?"


    Tang Mengtong: "I don''t care."


    Situ Yu: "I don''t care. I''ll be where Fei Ran is."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Wei Ran drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Situ, can you have some ideas?


    However, he was only unconscious in his heart, and he was willing to make complaints about the rain.


    "In that case, let''s go to Huazhuang early tomorrow morning. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow. Do you all live in Zuixian building?"


    Ye feiran nodded.


    Then Nalan Weiran looked at Nalan Weikun and asked with a smile, "elder brother, elder martial brother Nanjin, elder martial sister Zhou and elder martial sister Qiu, are you together? I think people are more lively."


    "Zixi and I will go, of course, since Wei Ran is very kind to us." Zhou Wanyu immediately replied.


    She can''t stand Zixi''s hesitation, which is related to her lifelong happiness. Naturally, she should seize the time to find out, otherwise, who knows what accidents will happen over time.


    Qiu Zixi looked at Nalan Weikun. Seeing that he was not unhappy at all, he was slightly relieved. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled Zhou Wanyu''s sleeve. His eyes indicated that she should not break her own business.


    Zhou Wanyu gave her a soothing look back.


    Nalan Weikun glanced at situ Yu and asked with a smile, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister won''t dislike us?"

 Chapter 442

    Hearing this, situ Yu shook his head and said, "no, how can we dislike elder martial brothers and sisters? We still have a lot of things to ask elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    "Younger martial sister situ, we will answer everything at that time." Nalan Weikun said, fearing that situ Yu would change his mind.


    "Yes, yes, we answer everything you want to know." Nan Jin echoed with a smile.


    Before long, all the dishes were delivered.


    Looking at a table of delicious dishes, everyone began to grow big, so no one cared about who was eating.


    After an hour, eight people walked out of the Guiyun pavilion with satisfaction.


    Nan Jin put his hand on Nalan Weikun''s shoulder and asked flatteringly, "Weikun, when will you invite us to Guiyun Pavilion for a big meal? It''s a great meal tonight."


    Nalan Weikun glanced at Nanjin, slightly raised his mouth and said, "is it your senior brother''s treat next time?"


    Nan Jin blinked, took his hand back all of a sudden, coughed and said, "my treat is OK, but the place is up to me. After all, not everyone is you, the young master of Nalan. Don''t worry about money."


    "I have no opinion. I don''t know whether junior brothers and sisters have any opinion." Nalan Weikun spread his hand.


    When the voice fell, Nalan Wei Ran stood on his horse and said, "senior brother Nanjin, it''s better than Baiwei building!"


    Nanjin saw Nalan''s proud eyes, and his mouth pulled slightly. He was really a brother!


    "OK, Baiwei building is Baiwei building. I''ll invite you to Baiwei building for dinner when you come back."


    "Thank you, senior brother Nanjin. You''re the best." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also thanked them one after another.


    Next, eight people went around the night market. Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu rarely talked, as if they were simply with them.


    When they separated, Nalan Weikun and Nanjin were responsible for sending Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu back, while Nalan Weiran was responsible for sending ye feiran and her three people back to Zuixian building.


    "Brother Wei Ran, we''re here. Go back and be careful yourself." situ Yu waved and told him.


    "I see."


    Nalan Weiran looked at ye feiran and walked into Zuixian building. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard situ Yu shouting happily to his mother.


    He quickly opened his eyes and looked hard. He saw a woman''s back and subconsciously rushed up. However, when he entered Zuixian building, he couldn''t find situ Yu''s figure at all, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Nalan Weiran searched three times before and after, but he couldn''t find situ Yu and them.


    At this time, Zhao Yuqin walked up to him and asked with a smile, "young master, what can I do for you? I''m the boss here."


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at Zhao Yuqin and asked, "boss, where do situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran live? I have something urgent to find them."


    Zhao Yuqin smiled and said, "childe, I''m sorry. This is the privacy of the guests. I can''t disclose it. If you have anything urgent, you can contact them with the messenger jade card."


    Nalan Wei Ran stood in place for a while, then arched his hands and said, "excuse me."


    Zhao Yuqin looks at Nalan Wei Ran leaving, then turns around and tells ye feiran what happened.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. She had a clue and said, "boss Zhao, pay attention to Nalan''s family these days. Tell me all the big and small things."


    "Yes!" Zhao Yuqin replied, "the childe has nothing to do, so I quit."


    Ye feiran: "well, Nalan''s family will pick us up tomorrow. You tell them to wait."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuqin smiled and naturally understood what ye feiran meant by waiting. Any of their subordinates knew that the master was sleepy.


    After bathing, ye feiran lies on the bed with her hands behind her head and looks at the bed curtain and falls into thinking.


    Did you rush in when situ called his mother?


    Nalan Weikun, Nalan Weiran, LAN Yandan... Nalan? LAN? What''s the relationship between them?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s mind gradually became clear, and a plan was quietly formed in her mind.


    After a good night''s sleep, ye feiran woke up early in the morning for the first time.


    When situ Yu and Tang Mengtong saw ye feiran yawning, they both opened their eyes slightly. When was this guy so early?


    "Tong Tong, hurry to see if the sun rises in the West today?" said situ Yu.


    "I see, it seems to rise from the West!" Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and said teasingly.


    As if she didn''t hear anything, ye feiran went straight to the table and sat down. Yawning, she asked, "what''s the big breakfast today?"


    "Fei ran, you got up so early. You must have guessed that my mother''s kitchen today. You''re really lucky." situ Yu said while pouring warm boiled water to Ye Fei ran.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s sleepy eyes suddenly brightened up, "really? No wonder I woke up so early today. My uncle and mother cooked by themselves, hehe ~"


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    After a while, LAN Yandan came out with a rich breakfast.


    When she saw ye feiran yawning, she smiled softly, "I just wanted Yu Er to call you."


    "I dreamed last night that my aunt was cooking today, so I woke up early in the morning." ye feiran''s mouth was like wiping honey, and her smile was particularly bright.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong: "


    This guy is shameless to eat!


    Next, the four had breakfast together. LAN Yandan kept asking ye feiran and Tang Mengtong to eat more.


    Halfway through the meal, Zhao Yuqin informed herself.


    "Childe, the Nalan family is coming."


    LAN Yandan was obviously stunned when he heard the three people in Nalan''s family. A different color flashed across his eyes, but he soon returned to normal, but he couldn''t escape ye feiran''s eyes.


    The reason why ye feiran got up so early today was to see LAN Yandan''s reaction to Nalan''s family.


    Now LAN Yandan''s reaction confirmed her guess that Lan Yandan must have something to do with Nalan''s family.


    "You tell them to wait until we finish our breakfast."


    After Zhao Yuqin left, situ Yu''s porridge drinking action obviously accelerated a lot.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at LAN Yandan with a calm face. Then she looked at situ Yu and said teasingly, "situ, what are you doing so fast? We don''t eat with you."


    "It''s not good to let elder martial brother Nalan and elder brother Weiran wait too long!" situ Yutou didn''t lift his head and drank porridge faster.


    "Nalan Weikun won''t come to pick us up, so it doesn''t matter if Nalan Weiran waits a little longer. Anyway, he knows us more or less." ye feiran said while paying attention to the change of LAN Yandan''s expression.


    When LAN Yandan heard the name of Nalan Weikun, he held the spoon''s hand and gave a slight meal, and then immediately lowered his eyes to cover up his emotional changes.


    This series of reactions made ye feiran more sure of her guess.


    She guessed that the reason why Nalan Weiran invited them to flower villa today must be to let Nalan''s family see situ Yu! After all, situ Yu looks like LAN Yandan.


    Well -- she also needs to find out what the truth is. As for the future, see the walking steps, but she will never let situ Yu and LAN Yandan be hurt again.

 Chapter 443

    Situ Yu had been drinking porridge. Naturally, he didn''t notice the change in LAN Yandan''s expression and continued, "that can''t make Wei Ran''s brother wait too long."


    Ye feiran stopped talking, but her eating action was still the same as usual. Therefore, when situ Yu and Tang Mengtong were full, she was still eating slowly.


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran with one hand and said helplessly, "feiran, can''t you eat faster?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to situ Yu and said with a teasing look, "why? You love Xiao ranzi so much? Have you been waiting for him..."


    "Stop! Stop!" situ Yu immediately interrupted ye feiran and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. I just feel embarrassed to let him wait too long. It''s no other intention."


    "Oh, that''s good. Xiaoranzi is not suitable for you," said Ye feiran.


    Situ Yu suddenly had a black line and turned a white eye at ye feiran. She didn''t want to talk to her now.


    LAN Yandan took a silent look at situ Yu, noticed the change in her look, and was relieved. Then he asked ye feiran to eat more, which was not enough for the dining room.


    Looking at LAN Yandan''s behavior, ye feiran smiled and replied, "aunt, I''ll be full after eating these."


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran''s three talents slowly walked out of Zuixian building.


    Nalan Wei Ran saw them, immediately greeted them and said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    At the same time, on the third floor of Zuixian building, LAN Yandan looked for a hidden position and saw the carriage with Nalan''s logo. Seeing Nalan Weiran, her eyes turned red. She didn''t close the window until the carriage disappeared.


    Ye feiran opened the curtain and saw that the window was closed and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked.


    "Fei ran, what are you looking at?" situ Yu asked curiously.


    "Let me see what Yancheng looks like in the morning." ye feiran casually pinched an excuse.


    "Ha ha... You really need to see. After all, there is nothing important. You don''t get up until you get up." situ Yu smiled.


    Ye feiran looks indifferent, and she is not the only one who sleeps until the sun rises.


    "Xiao ranzi, where are your big brothers?" asked ye feiran.


    "Elder brother and elder martial brother Nanjin go to pick up elder martial sister Qiu and elder martial sister Zhou. Maybe they are in front of us!" Nalan Weiran said while looking at ye feiran with a pointed eye.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also smiled at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "..." what''s funny?


    "Xiao ranzi, how long will it take to go to Huazhuang?"


    Nalan Weiran: "about half an hour!"


    "It''s been so long!" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why don''t you tell us about Yancheng? The three of us are new here."


    In fact, Yumei has investigated the situation of Yancheng almost, but she thinks people living in Yancheng know better. Maybe they can''t investigate some things.


    "Good!"


    Next, Nalan Weiran told us about Yancheng.


    Yancheng is the most prosperous and lively place in Guyan country, and it is also the Kyoto of Guyan country.


    The outer courtyard of a theological seminary is enough to make Yancheng famous in the mainland, and Yancheng also has two major Gates: Tianjian sect and Meixian sect.


    The eight aristocratic families in Yancheng are Han family, Nalan family, situ family, Li family, Qiu family, Zhou family, Yue family and Meng family. The eight aristocratic families check and balance each other. Yancheng has been very calm on the surface.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and asked, "is the royal family of Guyan a decoration?"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran immediately stretched out his hand and made a silent movement. He also stretched out his hand to lift the driving curtain and looked around vigilantly. He was relieved to see that the carriage had driven out of Yancheng and was now in the suburbs without anyone.


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and wondered, "why? Royalty is taboo?"


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at ye feiran and begged, "little leaf, I beg you, will you keep your voice down?"


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and casually laid a sound insulation barrier, "it''s always OK!"


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at the transparent sound insulation border, was slightly stunned, took a sip of tea and said, "has the Baili family heard of it?"


    Situ Yu looked at Nalan Weiran blankly, and ye feiran lowered her head and ate melon seeds.


    Only Tang Mengtong nodded, "I''ve heard that Baili family is one of the hidden families. Although they settle in Guyan country, their strength is similar to those hidden families in first-class countries."


    "Yes, and the Baili family has always supported the royal family, so it''s best not to discuss the royal family in public." Nalan Wei Ran said solemnly.


    "There must be some reason why a hermit family should support the royal family of a sixth class country," ye feiran said.


    "The queen of the lonely goose country is a member of the Baili family. The Baili queen... Baili miaoja."


    Although the sound insulation barrier has been laid, Nalan Weiran is still cautious and whispered.


    Seeing this, ye feiran felt helpless and continued to ask, "the Baili family and the royal family should not kill innocent people indiscriminately! What are you afraid of?"


    "Er, because of something, three years ago, a dandy young master of the Chen family offended Princess yingyuechang. The Chen family, originally one of the eight worlds, was destroyed overnight. The death was very tragic.


    The whole Guyan country knows that it was jointly done by the Baili family and the royal family, so since then, few people in Guyan city will talk about the royal family in public, so as not to cause death. "


    Nalan Wei Ran thought of the scene he saw three years ago. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    They make complaints about the whole family, and the family and royalty are too bossy.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran subconsciously looked left and right, and then remembered that he had laid a sound barrier.


    "Xiaoranzi, do you know how the dandy young master of the Chen family offended Princess yingyue?" asked ye feiran.


    If it is an ordinary offense, the Baili family and the royal family will not destroy the whole Chen family. There must be some secret.


    "It seems to say that the young master of the Chen family transferred to Princess Xiying Yuechang, but we don''t know exactly, because the young master of the Chen family transferred to Princess Xiying Yuechang was exterminated that night. When the people of the Guyan country saw the experience of the Chen family, who dared to chew the root of their tongue." Nalan Weiran said.


    "Maybe there''s some secret." Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "but isn''t there any royal children in the college?"


    "Since queen Baili married into the royal family, all the royal children have been trained by the Baili family, so the royal children will not be admitted to the college or join any sect." Nalan Wei Ran replied.


    "It''s good to have a hidden family as a backer!" ye feiran couldn''t help sighing.


    The four men said, and the carriage finally drove into Huazhuang.


    Ye feiran withdrew the border as soon as the carriage stopped.


    "Third young master, Huazhuang is here."


    When I got off the carriage, I saw flowers. All kinds of colorful flowers are really a picture of a hundred flowers in full bloom!


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you finally arrived. I thought you were lost." Nalan Weikun said and walked over.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu glared at ye feiran again. Ye feiran didn''t see anything and paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    I don''t know who else is in this flower village?

 Chapter 444

    Situ Yu didn''t respond at all when he saw ye feiran. He took a deep breath and raised a bright smile at Nalan Weikun. "Sorry, elder martial brother Nalan, you''ve been waiting so long."


    "Ha ha ~ younger martial sister situ doesn''t need to apologize. We just arrived for a quarter of an hour. I just said that. I was just worried about you." Nalan Weikun smiled and explained patiently.


    Situ Yu smiled awkwardly and reached out to hook Tang Mengtong''s arm.


    Tang Mengtong looked at her, raised a slight imperceptible radian around his mouth, and whispered, "don''t be embarrassed."


    "I''m not." situ Yu''s mouth was stiff, and he glared at ye feiran, blaming her.


    Nalan Weikun could see situ Yu''s discomfort and quickly said, "let''s go to Xinhu. Xinhu is the most central position of the whole flower villa. You will like it."


    A group of five people came to Xinhu Lake. They felt surrounded by flowers. They breathed the fragrance of flowers.


    Situ Yu looked around and said happily, "it''s so beautiful here!"


    "Do you feel like a flower fairy in an instant?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha... I really feel this way." situ Yu smiled and couldn''t help picking a peach flower and inserting it on Tang Mengtong''s head.


    Tang Mengtong looked at situ Yu helplessly, but he didn''t say anything and let her toss. Anyway, it''s rare to play in such a beautiful place today.


    "Come on, let''s go to the central Pavilion. Nanjin and they have been talking there." Nalan Weikun reached out and made an invitation gesture.


    Nanjin, Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu in the pavilion saw them and immediately got up to meet them.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, you are coming!"


    "Hurry up and sit down. Zixi made a pot of flower tea himself. Have a try."


    "The maid also prepared a lot of food. These food are almost made of flowers. You can order whatever you want. I think Nalan''s cook can make it."


    After ye feiran sat down, she picked up a flower cake, took a bite at the bottom of her eyes and scratched a different color, which was too fast to be caught.


    "Situ and Tongtong, the flower cake is delicious. Try it."


    Situ Yu took a bite, blinked, took another bite, and then smiled, "Fei ran, do you think this flower cake tastes the same as the flower cake made by my mother?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Girl, you''re about to be exposed!


    "How else can I let you taste it?"


    Nalan Weikun and Nalan Weiran looked at each other silently, and they were a little excited, but they didn''t do anything, so they asked them to eat and talked like usual.


    Situ Yu tasted all the flower cakes and cakes, and also let ye feiran and Tang Mengtong taste them.


    "Fei ran, do you think they taste the same as those made by her mother? I doubt they are made by her mother." situ Yu sat down beside Ye Fei ran and sipped tea.


    Ye feiran smiled, "eat more delicious. These are fresh."


    "If you like to eat, you can take some back. I told the cook to do it." Nalan Wei Ran said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take some back to try for my mother. My mother will be surprised." situ Yu immediately replied, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into the "trap" designed by Nalan Weiran in advance.


    "I''ll go and tell the cook, do you want Xiaoye and Tongtong?" Nalan Wei Ran said happily.


    "Yes, of course, not for nothing," said Ye feiran.


    People: "


    When Nalan Weiran came back, he also brought a message.


    "You mean grandma and her mother are coming?" Nalan Weikun asked in surprise.


    "Well, I just saw their carriage, too, but why did they suddenly come?" Nalan Wei Ran said with a puzzled face.


    Ye feiran looks at their two brothers, you say a word to me, and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked. This acting skill is still good.


    "Now that the old lady and Mrs. Nalan are here, let''s go and see each other!" Qiu Zixi stood up and smiled.


    "Good!"


    So the party left the pavilion in a mighty manner.


    Nalan Weiran has been talking to situ Yu. Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong are at the back.


    "Tong Tong, do you smell a conspiracy?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I just think the two brothers xiaoranzi are very special to situ. Some things seem to be done deliberately, such as now... The drunken man doesn''t mean wine!"


    Ye feiran immediately gives Tang Mengtong a thumbs up. She is usually silent, but her mind is delicate.


    "Will it be all right?" Tang Mengtong asked with a little worry.


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. Her eyes indicated that she didn''t have to worry. She just looked at people today. She really didn''t know what LAN Yandan was going to do after she went back.


    When the party came to the hall, old Mrs. Naran and Mrs. Naran were talking. When they saw them, they stopped talking and looked for something.


    When they saw situ Yu, their faces changed, but after all, they were the wives of the big family. Their faces returned to normal in a flash.


    "Grandson met grandmother, son met mother." Nalan Weikun and Nalan Weiran took the lead in saluting.


    Ye feiran and others followed suit.


    "I''ve seen the old lady and the eldest lady."


    "Don''t be polite." old lady Nalan said kindly, "Yuanlan and I have something to do. You can play your game!"


    "Yes, Wei Kun and Wei Ran, please greet the guests well." Qin Yuanlan, that is, Mrs. Nalan, said with a smile.


    Nalan Weiran suddenly stepped forward, smiled and said, "grandmother and mother, these three are the good friends I told you before. Little ye feiran, Tong Tong, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu."


    Old lady Nalan and Lady Nalan''s eyes fell on situ Yu and looked up and down. As for ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, they seemed transparent.


    "Miss situ is so beautiful! Mother, don''t you think so?" Mrs. naranda said softly.


    Old lady Naran looked at everyone present and said with a smile, "yes, everyone present is very beautiful!"


    The girl''s family has a thin skin, so situ Yu, Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu were praised. Their pretty faces were slightly red, their heads were slightly lowered, and they didn''t dare to look at people. They looked shy.


    But there are exceptions, such as the iceberg beauty Tang Mengtong and ye feiran, a woman disguised as a man. The former always has facial paralysis and rarely blushes, and the latter doesn''t know what shyness is.


    After leaving the living room, situ Yu hooked ye feiran and Tang Mengtong''s arms and asked in a low voice, "feiran and Tong Tong, do you think it''s strange for old lady Nalan and Mrs. Nalan to look at me?"


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at each other and smile. The goods finally react.


    "I also think Nalan Weikun and Nalan Weiran are very special to you." Tang Mengtong looked very serious.


    Situ Yu blinked, glanced at Nalan Weiran and Nalan Weikun in front, frowned and said, "why?"


    Ye feiran patted situ Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because you''re beautiful and lovely."


    Situ Yu: "

 Chapter 445

    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu''s frown. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and light it. She said with a smile, "well, today we''re coming to Huazhuang to relax. Don''t think about those things."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu immediately nodded, "yes, yes, I must have thought too much!"


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong: "


    What a big heart!


    However, this is also a good thing. First have a good day, and then talk about the future.


    Next, eight people played in Huazhuang. Qiu Zixi and Zhou Wanyu were obviously more active than before. Xu had guessed something in his heart and was no longer worried.


    In a pavilion, old lady Nalan looked at situ Yu''s figure with tears, as if she saw another person through situ Yu.


    Mrs. naranda stretched out her hand to hold her and said softly, "mother, I believe I can see my sister-in-law soon."


    Old lady Naran put her hand on her tears and sighed softly, "Alas, Dan ER may not want to see us."


    Mrs. naranda frowned slightly and suggested, "why don''t we go directly to Zuixian building to see my sister-in-law."


    "No." old lady Nalan quickly waved her hand, "this will be counterproductive. Dan''er seems gentle, but she is very stubborn. She can''t pull back ten cows when she makes up her mind."


    "Let''s take a look at my sister-in-law from a distance! My mother must miss my sister-in-law very much," continued Mrs. naranda.


    "OK, OK, but let''s explain and investigate dan''er''s affairs over the years. How are you doing and who are you marrying?" old man Nalan explained. He shed sad tears when he thought of some things.


    "Yes. Mother, I''ll ask you to arrange people to investigate immediately."


    With that, Mrs. Nalan immediately took out the summons jade card and contacted her husband Nalan and Jun.


    With the passage of time, old lady Nalan''s mood gradually eased, but her eyes always fell on situ Yu, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Mrs. naranda was always with her and said many comforting words.


    Finally, the old lady of Nalan and the big lady of Nalan left Huazhuang one Jixiang earlier than ye feiran.


    When the carriage returned to the door of Zuixian building, it was already dark.


    "Xiaoye, Tongtong and situ, here are flower cakes and flower cakes for you. Tell me when you''re finished. I''ll let the cook who specializes in flower cakes and flower cakes make them at home."


    Nalan Weiran said and handed ye feiran a big paper bag.


    "Thank you!"


    After the three of Ye feiran thanked her, she looked at Nalan Weiran''s carriage and left. Then she turned back to Zuixian building.


    Situ Yu looked at the paper bag in his hand and his mood became complicated.


    Is it as like as two peas and a cake with a similar flavor?


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, patted her on the shoulder and said, "some things can''t be avoided all the time. I know you can guess something in your heart. Let''s see what aunt''s reaction is!"


    "No matter what happens, there are me and Xiaoye," Tang Mengtong said.


    Situ Yu looked up at his two little friends and nodded heavily, "thank you. I know how to do it. Everything depends on my mother''s wishes."


    "Go back and come to us whenever you have anything." ye feiran motioned.


    "OK."


    Situ Yu answered and went back to Yanyu garden with a paper bag. His pace was obviously much easier than before.


    Ye feiran takes back her sight, looks at Tang Mengtong and says, "do you want to have dinner later?"


    "OK, I feel a little hungry after playing all day today." Tang Mengtong said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "OK, how about a spicy dinner?"


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows slightly, "little leaf, I find you know how to eat. Although I heard the whole spicy banquet for the first time, I believe you must be delicious."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "you will not be disappointed."


    Tang Mengtong came to maple leaf garden after bathing. Ye feiran was already waiting in the garden, and the spicy banquet with all colors, flavors and flavors had just been delivered.


    After Tang Mengtong sat down, he glanced at the yard next door and said with a little worry, "situ, will they be all right?"


    "I don''t think there will be any big things, and we can rush there as soon as anything happens. Don''t worry, let''s enjoy the spicy feast!" said Ye feiran.


    "OK."


    In this compartment, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong enjoy delicious food happily.


    In that compartment, the atmosphere of Yanyu garden was a little sad and a little nervous.


    Situ Yu asked LAN Yandan to prepare dinner as soon as he came back. Although LAN Yandan was strange, what his daughter said was what she said.


    When situ Yu bathed, LAN Yandan prepared a simple three dishes and one soup.


    "Yu''er, did you have a good time today?" Lan Yandan asked with a smile.


    "Happy. Mom, I brought some flower cakes and flower cakes back for you to try."


    Situ Yu usually put flower cakes and cakes in front of LAN Yandan.


    LAN Yandan looked at the familiar flower cakes and cakes in front of him and was stunned for a moment.


    "Try it, mother!" situ Yu urged.


    Hearing this, LAN Yandan reacted and gently shook his head, "rain, eat these!"


    "Why? These flower cakes and cakes have just been baked. Mom, just try them!"


    Situ Yu directly handed a piece of rose cake to LAN Yandan''s mouth, looked at her eagerly, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    LAN Yandan couldn''t bear to refuse situ Yu, so he had to open his mouth and bite the rose cake.


    At the entrance of the rose cake, the familiar taste suddenly made her eyes red. Then she got up and planned to leave. She didn''t want situ Yu to see her uncontrollable tears.


    Situ Yu quickly grabbed LAN Yandan''s hand and asked in a worried tone, "Mom, what happened? Can you tell me? I want to know everything about you."


    LAN Yandan turned his head and burst into tears.


    After all these years, she thought she could be hard hearted, but


    Situ Yu moved a step and saw LAN Yandan in tears. He felt a tingle in his heart, and then hugged her, "Mom, if you don''t cry, I won''t ask anything..."


    LAN Yandan held situ Yu and cried for a while. He reached out to dry his tears and took the initiative to eat flower cakes and flower cakes. At the same time, he fell into memory.


    Situ Yu looked at her with worry on his face. He immediately regretted his impulse. She shouldn''t have done this, but


    When situ Yu blamed himself deeply, LAN Yandan finally spoke.


    "Yuer, who did you see today and what happened? Would you like to talk to your mother?"


    Situ Yu blinked and tangled for a while before saying, "Mom, if these things are things that make you sad, we won''t say anything, okay?"


    LAN Yandan smiled, looked at the remaining flower cakes and cakes in front of him, and slowly said, "these flower cakes and cakes were made by your maternal grandmother. Did you see her today? Is she okay?"


    Grandma... So


    At this time, all the doubts in situ Yu''s heart were explained.


    "Old lady Naran, she..."


    Next, situ Yu told LAN Yandan everything in great detail.


    LAN Yandan listened carefully. She didn''t know how many tears she shed. She was sorry for Nalan''s family.


    However, she really doesn''t know how to face them

 Chapter 446

    Situ Yu looked at the tearful Nalan Yandan and felt a tingle in his heart. He walked over and hugged her tightly and whispered, "Mom, no matter what decision you make, I will support you... I am now a disciple of the outer courtyard of Tianshen Academy. I will practice hard and protect you from harm in the future..."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yandan couldn''t control it any more and cried with situ Yu in his arms.


    "Wuwu..."


    At this moment, situ Yu suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have done this... She saw her mother so sad for the first time.


    For a long time, Nalan Yandan stopped crying and wiped his tears. Then he loosened his hand holding situ Yu. His voice was hoarse and said, "rain, some things are not as simple as you think. My mother needs time to think about it. I......"


    "Mom, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Situ Yu immediately repeated what he had just said, and then turned to fetch water to wash Nalan Yandan''s face.


    During this period, Nalan Yandan''s mood also stabilized a little. When he saw situ Yu again, he apparently returned to normal.


    "Eat! By the way, did Fei ran and Tong Tong have dinner?"


    "Mom, they may have finished their dinner." situ Yu replied.


    "Oh, let''s eat quickly!"


    Next, Nalan Yandan tasted the flower cakes and cakes brought back by situ Yu one by one. His expression was full of nostalgia. He hadn''t eaten the dessert made by his mother for a long time.


    Situ Yu looked up at Nalan Yandan from time to time and said nothing. She thought about how to deal with Nalan Weikun and Nalan Weiran. She had probably guessed her mother''s decision.


    On the other side, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong heard the cry from the Yanyu garden and looked at each other. There was a helpless color in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Alas, every family has a difficult Sutra!" Tang Mengtong couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows and took a sip of wine before she said, "in fact, I think it''s good for aunt to go back to Nalan''s house, so that situ can cultivate and improve his strength without worry."


    Tang Mengtong nodded approvingly, "but it all depends on aunt! Now no one knows what happened to her in the past."


    Ye feiran stopped talking, but she had a plan in her heart.


    In the dead of night, ye feiran goes to the ghost market and asks Su Yuanliang for information about Nalan''s family.


    Su Yuanliang was confused, but there was no change on the surface.


    "Mr. ran, I''ll prepare a copy of all the aristocratic families in Yancheng tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Su Yuanliang. Seeing his flattering eyes and a slight hook on her lips, "OK! I''ll send someone to pick it up tomorrow. If there''s anything in the future, I''ll let my people come."


    With that, ye feiran snapped her fingers, and the running water in the dark and Yan nanshuang came out.


    "Childe!"


    Liu Shui and Yan nanshuang saluted respectfully.


    Su Yuanliang was shocked when he saw the running water. They knew that ye feiran was protected by someone in the dark, that is Yan nanshuang, but they didn''t know there was another person.


    Su Yuanliang looked at the flowing water silently. She saw her standing there, without breath fluctuation, just like the air. How strong is her ability to hide the breath?


    However, he was relieved when he thought that ye feiran was a young master of dyeing and that there must be many experts around him.


    "Liushui, nanshuang, they will come to ghost city instead of me in the future," ye feiran said.


    Liushui and Yan nanshuang nodded to Su Yuanliang to say hello.


    "Liushui girl, nanshuang girl, I''m going to see Su Yuanliang. If anything happens in the future, come directly to ghost city to find me." Su Yuanliang said while recording the appearance of Liushui and Yan nanshuang.


    This is the man who ran childe. He must not offend.


    Liushui and Yan nanshuang nodded, took another look at ye feiran, and went back to the dark place again.


    Then, ye feiran takes out a list of herbs to Su Yuanliang.


    Su Yuanliang took the medicine and immediately ordered the second level steward Shi Shatian to arrange the matter in person, and then talked about the auction with ye feiran.


    "Son ran, can the auction be settled?"


    During this time, the most common problem they face in the ghost market every day is when to start auctioning three bottles of medicine. Thousands of people come to ask almost every day. It''s really painful and happy!


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "you''ll do it. I''ll report to the theological seminary in a month."


    "OK! I''ll send someone to tell you when the auction date is set."


    Su Yuanliang couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of the lively scene on the auction day.


    He su Yuanliang has worked in ghost city for 20 years. It''s a pity to see such a lively auction house!


    However, he believed that he could also see a more lively auction. All this must be because of Mr. ran.


    Ye feiran noticed Su Yuanliang''s mood change, and a smile flashed across her eyes. Suddenly she thought of something, and her eyes flashed away.


    "Su Da is in charge. Can the Yue family be more detailed?"


    Su Yuanliang was slightly stunned and immediately replied, "yes."


    Ye feiran''s request, especially for such small things, is naturally responsive.


    When ye feiran got the medicine, she left and went back to Zuixian building. After bathing, she went to sleep.


    Ye feiran slept for three days before she woke up.


    At the same time, Yumei''s voice sounded outside.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her eyes, wondering if something had happened?


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran opened the door and went out.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mei couldn''t cry or laugh properly, "master, is it difficult for you to hope that something will happen?"


    Ye feiran: "..." no, she doesn''t want to.


    "I''ve brought Xiaogu back. I''ve been arguing to see you." Yumei continued.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. Let him come!" said Ye feiran.


    "Good!"


    Yu Mei smiled and turned to Gu Lanjue.


    When they came, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also came.


    "Sister ran!"


    As soon as Gu Lanjue saw ye feiran, he ran over happily.


    Seeing situ Yu and Tang Mengtong on one side, he immediately changed his mouth, "brother ran."


    "Poof..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Is the arc of this reaction a little long?


    Gu Lanjue blushed, lowered his head slightly, and didn''t dare to look around.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched Gu Lanjue''s head. She smiled and said, "Xiao Gu, this is sister situ and that is sister Tong."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Lanjue immediately shouted.


    "Sister situ, sister Tong."


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also reached out and touched Gu Lanjue''s head.


    When Tang Mengtong and Yumei met each other, Gu Lanjue entangled ye feiran.


    "Sister ran, when will you teach me to practice?"


    "Did you exercise well during this time?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I exercise every day. Do you think my arms are much stronger?"


    Gu Lanzi stretched out his hand as he spoke and motioned ye feiran to touch his much stronger arm.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched Gu Lanjue''s arm.


    "Well, it''s really strong. What does Xiao Gu want to learn? Martial arts, swordsmanship, medicine, refining medicine?"

 Chapter 447

    Gu Lanjue looked up at ye feiran, blinked and said, "brother ran, I want to learn martial arts and swordsmanship, can I?"


    Ye Fei ran raised a radian around her mouth, reached out and touched Gu Lan''s head and said, "of course, as long as you can stick to it."


    "Brother ran, I can." Gu LAN decided to nod heavily, in a very firm tone.


    Although he is only seven years old this year, he is obviously more mature than his peers. He knows more or less the situation at home and ye feiran''s kindness to them. He knows more about ye feiran''s strength. It can be said that it is a blessing to get her guidance for several generations.


    "OK, come to me early tomorrow morning. I''ll teach you a set of martial arts and a set of swordsmanship first." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "OK, thank you, brother ran." Gu Lanzi quickly thanked him. His small face was rippling with an excited smile. He could finally learn martial arts and swordsmanship.


    Yumei and Tang Mengtong didn''t meet for the first time, so they knew a lot when they met for the second time.


    Yumei always pays attention to ye feiran and Gu Lanjue, so when they say the same, they wave Gu Lanjue over.


    Next, Gu LAN decided to pester situ Yu and Tang Mengtong about the college assessment. He was not shy at the moment, as if he had known each other for a long time.


    Yumei tells ye feiran about Meinan building, Meimei building and other intelligence pavilions, and tells all the things recently investigated by the intelligence pavilions.


    Ye feiran took a simple look, then raised her eyes to Yumei and said with a smile, "Yumei, it''s hard for you!"


    Yu Mei raised her lips and smiled, "master, you''re serious. This is what I''m responsible for. It''s not hard at all."


    "Yumei, you can properly cultivate people with good conduct and ability. You don''t have to do everything yourself. While developing the intelligence Pavilion, you can''t relax your cultivation... And I can help you see." ye feiran said with a serious look.


    Hearing the speech, Yumei felt a touch of emotion in her heart. It''s good to be the master!


    "Master, I have discretion."


    So Yumei tells ye feiran that Meinan building and Meimei building can be reused, but there are only four people.


    "Master, now Qi yaoyang and ye Jialei are in charge of the beautiful men''s building, and Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are in charge of the beautiful men''s building. Among them, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are a pair of sisters. They ask to declare Ling Niang and WAN Niang to the outside world, and don''t want others to know their real names." Yumei continued.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows, "listen to you, I want to see the four of them. Are the background investigations clear?"


    Yumei pushed the data of the four people to ye feiran and truthfully said, "according to the current ability of our intelligence cabinet, we can only investigate here, as for..."


    Speaking of the end, Yu Mei looked guilty.


    Ye feiran said while reading the information, "not everything can soar into the sky at once. I believe your ability will be stronger and stronger."


    "Thank you for your understanding," Yu Mei said with relief.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes, glanced at Yumei and continued, "Yumei, you are too nervous. Am I putting too much pressure on you?"


    "No." Yumei shook her head immediately. She just felt that the master was powerful, and she should be more powerful, otherwise she might be eliminated.


    "Don''t be nervous, come step by step." ye feiran comforted. She naturally understood what Yumei was thinking.


    She is not a cruel master. Naturally, she will give time for her subordinates to grow up. After all, she is not very powerful at the beginning.


    "Yes, master."


    At this moment, Yumei''s mentality has obviously changed.


    Next, Yumei arranges for Qi yaoyang''s four people. Gu LAN decides to go to Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin, and ye feiran is left in maple leaf garden.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu. Situ Yu immediately said, "my mother doesn''t say anything. It''s estimated that there''s something I don''t know, but I don''t intend to ask. No matter what decision she makes, I support her. As for elder martial brother Nalan and elder brother Wei Ran, see the walking steps and the moves."


    Ye feiran nodded. "If you encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved, you can ask me and Tongtong for help."


    "Yes, we are always waiting for your call." Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement.


    Hearing Tang Mengtong''s words, situ Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Summon... Tongtong, you speak more and more like Fei ran."


    Tang Mengtong picked his eyebrows and smiled. He drank tea silently without talking.


    After the three talked for a while, Gu Lanzi ran in.


    "Sister situ, there are two childe Naran looking for you outside."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu looked a little stiff and said with a smile, "thank you, Xiaogu. I''ll see them now."


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong. Tang Mengtong immediately stood up and said, "situ, I''ll accompany you."


    After the three left, the running water in the dark and Yan nanshuang both came out.


    "Master!"


    "Childe!"


    Liushui gives a gift and gives a stack of data to ye feiran.


    "Childe, the steward of Su University asked me to hand it over to you, and the ghost market auction is scheduled in ten days."


    Ye feiran nodded, then raised her eyes to the flowing water and said, "flowing water, go find Ye Mulin and ask chef Gao and Mrs. Gao if they have come to Yancheng? I promised to help Mrs. Gao cure, but it was delayed."


    Smelling the speech, the flowing water frowned slightly and said, "childe, I can''t leave you. Let nanshuang go!"


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and glanced at the running water before looking at Yan nanshuang.


    Yan nanshuang looked at the running water, ground his teeth, took a deep breath in his airway, "go, who''s afraid of who?"


    During this time, Yan nanshuang has been competing with Liushui. In addition, ye feiran intends to let Liushui cultivate her. She has learned a lot from Liushui and has been despised by Liushui countless times, including the night house in Yancheng.


    So she was just stimulated by the running water.


    "Master, I''ll leave first."


    Ye feiran waved, "go, be careful!"


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang obviously stumbled, looked back at ye feiran, and showed a sad expression.


    Master, don''t you believe me?


    Ye feiran holds her cheek in one hand and looks at Yan nanshuang with a smile.


    Yan nanshuang took a deep breath, turned her head and left quickly. She will prove to the master that she has made great progress and is not what she used to be.


    An hour later, Yan nanshuang still didn''t come back. Ye feiran had to let the blue feather lingque fly.


    At the same time, Yumei has arranged everything. Qi yaoyang, ye Jialei, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are waiting in the martial arts training ground in the backyard.


    "Shuishui, you can meet them for a while," said Ye feiran.


    "Yes, childe!"


    The running water answered and went quietly to the backyard.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye feiran and Yumei come to the backyard and find a good place to see.


    At this time, running water has started with Qi yaoyang.


    Four people were suddenly invited to Zuixian building. Naturally, they knew it. Therefore, when they saw the running water suddenly attacking Qi yaoyang, the other three people silently stepped aside and didn''t mean to help at all.


    Qi yaoyang is a friar at the peak of the golden elixir. Liushui has to suppress his strength at the peak of the golden elixir, but as a friar at the peak of Yuanying, the suppressed strength is naturally different.


    However, she did not choose the way of quick decision, but tried her best to force out Qi yaoyang''s cards.


    She was able to catch such tempting things. After all, it was not the first time.

 Chapter 448

    Qi yaoyang was not only handsome, but also more powerful than the general golden elixir peak friars. Therefore, he insisted on more than a dozen moves before taking out the spirit weapon.


    Qi yaoyang''s artifact is a hammer, which is large and equivalent to half of Qi yaoyang, but the surface of the hammer is covered with rust, like a piece of scrap iron.


    Seeing the hammer, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "is it difficult that he is also a Hercules... Er, natural power?"


    Yumei shook her head slightly and replied, "no, I asked this question when I saw his spirit tool for the first time, but he is metallic and has a little more strength than other people!"


    Ye feiran looked at Qi yaoyang with great interest and found that his action of waving a hammer was not generally flexible, and a big hole was immediately exposed when the hammer hit the ground.


    "It seems that this hammer is not an ordinary spirit tool, but why is the surface covered with rust?" Ye Fei ran murmured softly.


    After a incense stick, the running water forced all the cards of Qi yaoyang out, and there was almost no self explosion.


    After stopping, Qi yaoyang relied on the hammer to stabilize his body, but he still could see that his body was trembling slightly and panting continuously.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. "He doesn''t have a contract beast!"


    Smelling the speech, Yu Mei took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "master, I don''t have a contract beast!"


    Ye feiran looks at Yumei and her lips are slightly hooked. "You''ll have a contract beast soon."


    "Thank you first, my subordinates," Yu Mei said slightly.


    Praying for Yao yang to slow down his breath, he said, "you are very strong!"


    The flowing water glanced at him and said expressionless, "who''s next?"


    Qi yaoyang reached out and touched his nose. He put away his hammer and walked to one side to rest.


    After he did it, he inadvertently looked up and saw a blue figure after the rain. He was stunned.


    Childe?!


    God, the childe witnessed the whole process. Will he be despised?


    Qi yaoyang is worried. Ye feiran naturally doesn''t know, because running water has fought with ye Jialei.


    Ye Jialei, canglan Ye''s family?


    But why did the childe of Cang Lanye''s family come to work in her beautiful men''s building and play at home?


    Ye Jialei is 20 years old. His accomplishments are also the peak of the golden elixir. He has also spent a long time with the flowing water.


    However, both Liushui and ye feiran can see that ye Jialei didn''t play all his cards, and he didn''t want to be exposed, so his last move was directly beaten out.


    With a bang, ye Jialei''s body hit a hole in the wall.


    Running water lifted her eyes and looked at ye feiran. Seeing ye feiran shaking her head slightly, she stopped beating ye Jialei.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at ye Jialei.


    "Cough..."


    After coughing for a while, ye Jialei crawled out of the gravel, with a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Beauty, you''re so powerful. I''m willing to bow down!"


    With that, ye Jialei dragged his injured body and walked unsteadily to Qi yaoyang to sit down.


    "Are you all right? Do you want to call a doctor?" Qi yaoyang asked with concern. After working together for a month, he felt a little emotional, not to mention that the two people talked very well.


    "No, it''s just a minor injury. I''ll just take a pill." ye Jialei waved his hand and took a first-class healing pill.


    Seeing that ye Jialei took the pill without pain, Qi yaoyang doubted his identity. He must be different from him. It''s definitely not a casual practice.


    However, he didn''t ask anything. Everyone has a little privacy.


    Ye Jialei noticed Qi yaoyang''s suspicious sight and handed him a first-class healing pill.


    "There is no second pill. There are still a lot of first pills. I bought a lot when I had money."


    Qi yaoyang looked at the pill in front of him, glanced at ye Jialei again and said with a smile, "since brother ye said so, I''m not polite. Anyway, I''m poor and have no money to buy it."


    "Ha ha... Hiss..."


    Ye Jialei smiled, his body twitched, and his trauma immediately hurt.


    After taking the pill, Qi yaoyang immediately asked anxiously, "do you want to wrap it for you?"


    "No, boss Yumei and childe are watching! If I''m slightly injured, I need someone to take care of me. It''s estimated that I can pick up the baggage and leave later." ye Jialei waved his hand.


    Hearing the speech, Qi yaoyang was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and asked subconsciously, "how did you know he was the childe? You saw the childe that day?"


    Ye Jialei''s eyes at Qi yaoyang became meaningful.


    Qi yaoyang responded, reached out and touched his nose. He smiled awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    At the same time, Liushui has been fighting with Nie Linglong for a while. Nie Linglong''s moves are special. Each move is like dancing. His body is very flexible. For a moment, Liushui can''t find a breakthrough.


    Ye feiran looked at Nie Linglong''s "dance", and her eyes were full of interest. She saw such a dance for the first time.


    "I also fought with Ling Niang. It''s hard to find the flaw." Yumei couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, now she realized that Nie Linglong might only use 30% of his martial arts skills to fight with her before.


    However, Liushui soon found Nie Linglong''s flaws, and Nie Linglong''s "dance" moves became dazzling.


    When the water was pressing step by step, Nie Linglong had to show her real cultivation, and the early days of LINGJI.


    Seeing this, the strength of water suppression naturally also mentioned the early stage of LINGJI.


    Nie Linglong was not surprised at all and directly used her unique skill.


    Her figure suddenly became very fast, like a remnant, and looked like a group of demons dancing from a distance.


    Naturally, Liushui is not a vegetarian. It''s just the first time to contact such a move. It''s a little confused, but now we can find out the flaws all at once.


    Nie Linglong''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Looking at the water getting closer and closer to her neck, she had to step back a few meters.


    Running water glanced at Nie Wanyan on one side and continued to say, "you two sisters come together."


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan looked at each other, and there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. They attacked Liushui at the same time.


    Sister flower''s attack is naturally much more powerful than a person, but it''s still a piece of cake for running water.


    However, when running water forced them to use most of their cards, Nie Wanyan suddenly used poison.


    The water had to retreat violently, which was the first time among them.


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan both took out their weapons. There is no doubt that their weapons are covered with poison.


    The flowing water pushed them back again, and asked expressionless, "in addition to poison, there are any unique tricks, just make them out."


    Therefore, the time for the three people to make another cup of tea was over.


    Compared with Qi yaoyang and ye Jialei, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were not injured.


    Ye feiran looked at the running water. When she saw it, she put out four fingers and motioned them to fight again.


    "You have a good rest and go up together," said running water.


    Hearing the speech, Nie Linglong looked at each other. A touch of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Yumei and ye feiran.


    But they didn''t see anyone.


    After a while, ye feiran and Yumei''s figures came into their sight and were coming towards them.


    The sight of the four people has been falling on ye feiran. In addition to praying for yaoyang, the other three people are surprised that the childe is so young. Is it true?


    "Brother Qi, is he really a childe?" ye Jialei couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 449

    Qi yaoyang looked at the three of them, raised a smile on his face and replied, "when I first saw the childe, my reaction was the same as you."


    When ye feiran came in front of them, the four respectfully saluted and looked at ye feiran openly.


    "Childe!"


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, went to one side and sat down, saying, "you continue!"


    After the four people recovered their spiritual power, they immediately fought with running water.


    However, their first team fight was almost no cooperation, so they were defeated soon.


    However, ye feiran also sees their simplicity, but lacks cultivation and running in.


    The running water looked at ye feiran and became invisible in the dark, like a mass of air.


    Seeing this, Qi yaoyang was shocked. At the same time, he also raised a touch of curiosity. How strong is the woman in black?


    Ye feiran motioned them to sit down, and Yumei immediately served them tea.


    "Thank you, childe. Thank you, boss Yumei!"


    Yumei smiled and sat down beside ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, looked at Qi yaoyang and asked, "tell me about your strengths, such as your skills and what''s the most powerful move..."


    Hearing the speech, Yumei immediately winked at them. Whether they understand it or not depends on themselves.


    Qi yaoyang spent the most time with Yumei, so he understood her at once. He was excited, but there was no change on the surface.


    "Childe, communication and studiousness are all my advantages, and I think my appearance is one of my advantages."


    Ye feiran looked at Qi yaoyang, and the radian of the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger.


    Tut tut... It seems that Qi yaoyang is a narcissist.


    When Qi yaoyang saw ye feiran''s meaningful smile, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After all, what he said was the truth.


    "Cough... My most powerful move is my own hammer skill." Qi yaoyang coughed softly.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and asked, "so the martial arts you just showed were created by yourself?"


    "Yes!"


    "Can you show the whole set of hammer skills now?" asked ye feiran.


    "Of course," Qi yaoyang replied without thinking.


    For his own hammer skills, he has never had any hidden ideas, and he thinks that hammer skills need to be improved. If someone gives advice, it''s best.


    Qi yaoyang went to the center of the martial arts training ground, looked at ye feiran, asked sincerely and expectantly, "young master, can you give me some advice?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if I understand, why not?"


    "Thank you, childe!" Qi yaoyang made a horse to thank him.


    I don''t know why. He thinks the childe must understand. Maybe it''s because of Yumei''s description, or maybe it''s because the childe is young but so capable.


    Next, Qi yaoyang showed a total of five moves. After stopping, he looked at ye feiran with expectation.


    However, ye feiran just waved him back and sat down.


    "Anything else?"


    Qi yaoyang was slightly stunned and replied, "not for the time being."


    Ye feiran glanced at him with a smile, and then her eyes fell on ye Jialei.


    Ye Jialei was stunned by the sight of Shangye feiran. These eyes... Seem to be a little familiar


    "Ye Jialei, canglan Ye''s family?" asked ye feiran.


    Ye Jialei looked at ye feiran''s Obsidian eyes and couldn''t say what he had prepared for a moment.


    "Er..." ye Jialei just hesitated and continued to ask, "how do you know I''m from canglan Ye''s family?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yumei four people flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of their eyes and looked at ye Jialei. They were obviously surprised by his identity background.


    Why did Cang Lanye''s childe come to work in the beautiful men''s building? Shouldn''t it be fun?


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, looked at ye Jialei with a smile and said, "you just hesitated. Were you going to hide your identity before?"


    At the same time, ye Jialei was shocked by Ye feiran''s insight and was as careful as a needle.


    "Cough... Childe, to tell you the truth, I really want to hide my identity, because you won''t believe that Cang Lanye''s family will be willing to work in Meinan building. Maybe there''s some ulterior purpose."


    Hearing this, Yumei''s four faces were a little embarrassed because they had such an idea just now.


    "Then why do you work in Meinan building?" asked ye feiran.


    Ye Jialei swallowed his saliva and looked serious. "I said I like it. Do you believe it?"


    You look at me and I look at you. Obviously, I don''t believe it very much.


    Ye Jialei had to look at ye feiran and asked with a smile, "childe, do you believe it?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "I believe it!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jialei showed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and a touch of joy in his heart.


    "Young master, can I ask why?"


    "Since I know you are from canglan leaf family, other things..."


    Ye feiran didn''t finish her words, but everyone understood what she meant.


    A simple sentence made ye Jialei, Qi yaoyang, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan suddenly in their hearts. Hasn''t the childe investigated their details clearly?


    Thinking of this, everyone felt a cold feeling on the soles of their feet and rushed to their hearts.


    Is it too mysterious, young master? Who is he?


    Ye feiran took a panoramic view of their four reactions, and a slight invisible arc came up at the corners of her mouth.


    Yumei looks at ye feiran with more admiration and admiration.


    When it comes to lying, I''m afraid no one in the world can compare with the Lord. It''s almost the same as true!


    Ye feiran reaches out and knocks on the table and pulls them back.


    "Come on, talk about your strengths." ye feiran asked, looking at ye Jialei, with some expectation in her eyes.


    I wonder if ye Jialei is a divine musician or a musician?


    "My strengths! First, I''m handsome, second, I''m a wind attribute, third, I have a talent for doing business, and fourth, I have many contacts." ye Jialei said.


    Qi yaoyang looked at ye Jialei with a smile. The meaning was very obvious. He even learned from him to take his appearance as an advantage.


    Ye Jialei noticed Qi yaoyang''s funny sight and raised his eyebrow. Anyway, what he said is also true.


    "Business talent?"


    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at ye Jialei. She couldn''t see that he was a business material.


    Seeing this, ye Jialei said, "young master, as the saying goes, people can''t be judged by appearance. Although I look like a dandy, I really have business talent. I''m the son of the Third Master of canglan Ye family. The Third Master of Ye family is a famous business genius. Like his father, like his son!"


    Ye feiran doesn''t know anything about the third Ye family, but Qi yaoyang, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan do.


    "Damn it, you are the son of the third Ye family. I can''t see it!" Qi yaoyang was so surprised that his rude words burst out.


    After that, he reacted, immediately looked at ye feiran, apologized and said, "childe, I didn''t mean to say dirty words, but I was too surprised!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t see that he is the son of the third Ye family." ye feiran smiled and looked at ye Jialei. "However, I have a question. Why doesn''t your father care about you? Will he suddenly catch you back?"

 Chapter 450

    "No." ye Jialei immediately replied, "my parents have more than one son. My eldest brother and second brother can be around them. What''s more, my father lost a bet with me. He can''t break his promise. Anyway, I''m free."


    When ye feiran saw ye Jialei''s promise, she stopped asking.


    When ye Jialei saw ye feiran''s appearance, he immediately smiled. The childe believed him. What a surprise!


    Qi yaoyang looked at ye Jialei as if you were waiting.


    Ye Jialei reached out and touched his nose. He quietly bowed his head and sipped tea. He looked like he would count things later.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of their expression, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and her eyes slowly fell on Nie Linglong.


    Nie Linglong''s eyes on Shang Ye Fei ran and her face with exquisite makeup immediately raised a bright smile.


    "Childe, lingniang''s advantage is also her appearance and communication, and I think it''s easy to deceive others."


    "Oh - really? Let me have a chance to see it." ye feiran smiled.


    "OK, Ling Niang is waiting for the assessment of the childe at any time." Nie Linglong immediately replied. As for the talent, she didn''t mention it at all. She felt that ye feiran had just seen it.


    Finally, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Nie Wanyan.


    Although Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are sisters, their personalities are different at first sight. Nie Linglong is a cheerful person, while Nie Wanyan looks cold and a little cold, which may be the reason why they are good at using poison.


    "Childe, Wan Niang is good at using poison." Nie Wanyan''s answer is the shortest.


    Ye feiran nodded, "let me see it then."


    "Yes." Nie Wanyan looked at ye feiran and looked forward to the next thing.


    Ye Fei ran Mei Mou looked at four people one by one and said, "I don''t care who you are. Since you come to work in Meinan building and Meimei building and are in a high position, you must be loyal to me and don''t do anything harmful to Meinan building and Meimei building, otherwise you will be punished even if it''s far away."


    Although the last four words were light, Qi yaoyang felt the threat. He subconsciously believed what ye feiran said. He didn''t doubt it. He just said it.


    After ye feiran left, Yumei told some things seriously before Qi yaoyang left.


    When ye feiran returned to maple leaf aster, Yan nanshuang and blue feather lingque came back. Running water also stood next to Yan nanshuang, and may despise Yan nanshuang again.


    Because Yan nanshuang pursed her mouth, she was obviously unhappy.


    However, she was no longer happy and immediately reported, "young master, chef Gao and Mrs. Gao will visit you tomorrow."


    Ye feiran blinked, took out her ears and asked, "what are you talking about? Mu Lin will visit me tomorrow night?"


    "Yes," replied Yan nanshuang.


    Ye feiran looks at the blue feather spirit bird pecking. The blue feather spirit bird immediately nods.


    Ye feiran: "


    Don''t you like to spy on your boudoir? Is there any ulterior conspiracy in this sudden change?


    At this moment, the night Mu Lin in the night mansion sneezed inexplicably.


    Then, ye feiran looks at Yan nanshuang and asks with a smile, "nanshuang, who bullied you?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang looked at ye feiran and pursed her mouth longer.


    "Young master, just laugh! I''m not afraid of your ridicule. Anyway... I really can''t break into the night mansion. However, just because I can''t break into it now doesn''t mean I can''t break into it in the future. Hum ^ ^"


    "Yes, our nanshuang is so powerful that we can break into the night house in the future. I''m waiting for that day." ye feiran continued to laugh.


    The corner of the water mouth on one side raised a slight imperceptible radian.


    Yan nanshuang glanced at the running water and snorted, "childe, I want to have a rest for a day, can I?"


    "Of course," said Ye feiran very readily.


    Yan nanshuang has been competing with running water for a long time, but the difference between cultivation and running water is too big. It is estimated that she is very tired.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Yan nanshuang thanked her and went back to rest with a yawn.


    "Do you want to take a day off?" asked ye feiran, looking at the running water.


    "I can rest at any time," returned the running water.


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and understood the meaning of running water in an instant.


    Next, instead of letting Liushui go back to the dark place, ye feiran asked Yumei to prepare many delicious things for the three people to eat together.


    After eating and drinking enough, ye feiran went back to the boudoir, laid a boundary, and then dodged back to the space.


    As soon as ye feiran came in, Nine Tailed divine fox, red flame tiger and snow elf immediately surrounded him.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, a little doubt appeared in her heart, and asked, "what happened?"


    Six eyes stared at ye feiran tightly, and no one spoke.


    Ye feiran was more confused and glanced around. She saw that the purple winged unicorn was still exercising the flexibility of three legs, while the ice soul snake was still in a coma.


    "What happened?" ye feiran continued.


    "Master, can I eat that ice xuanjing?" the Nine Tailed Fox took the lead and licked his lips, looking greedy.


    "No." ye feiran refused without thinking about it. "What shall we do if you eat Bing xuanjing? We have to rely on Bing xuanjing in our future cultivation."


    Smelling the speech, the nine tail divine fox suddenly wilted, but seeing the ice energy balls, it came to the spirit again, "what about the ice beads?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the snow elf immediately jumped on the head of the nine tail divine Fox and chattered a lot. It seemed to say that the ice bead belongs to it. No one is allowed to have the idea of ice bead.


    Sure enough, the expression of the nine tail divine fox wilted again.


    Ye Fei a faint smile on one''s face and nine eyes, and smiled, "nine, if I remember correctly, like you, this level of Warcraft, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, what do you want to do?"


    "Master, there is always the time for greediness, and ice Xuan is the essence of heaven and earth." the nine end of Shenhu is righteous.


    Ye feiran: "


    "All right, you stay and don''t waste resources."


    Smelling the speech, Jiuwei Shenhu looked at ye feiran wrongly, silently walked to Bing xuanjing and looked at it with incomparable affection.


    "You can only see from a distance, not move your mouth." ye feiran reminded.


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Is it like such an unprincipled greedy beast?


    Ye feiran hands the snow elf an ice energy ball. The snow elf happily turns around ye feiran a few times before jumping into the ten thousand year ice pool with the ice energy ball.


    Finally, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the red flame tiger and asked, "little tiger, what are you doing?"


    "Master, do you think I will also mutate when I jump off the Wannian ice pool?" the red flame tiger asked through divine consciousness.


    Ye feiran touched the soft fur of the red flame tiger and said with a smile, "why? Envy the snow wolf?"


    "No, I just thought that if I could mutate, I would become stronger." the red flame tiger replied.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "OK, don''t think so much. You must have the right time, place and people to become a mutant beast. The snow wolf can become a mutant snow flame wolf, but you don''t necessarily be able to mutate, so you just need to practice well."


    Smelling the speech, the red flame tiger was a little disappointed, but seeing ye feiran''s expectant eyes, he immediately nodded, "I''ll practice immediately. I''ll be better than the mutant snow flame wolf in the future."

 Chapter 451

    Ye feiran looked at the red flame tiger, raised a radian around her mouth, smiled and waved her hand, "go, go, you will be better than the mutant snow flame wolf."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the red flame tiger was more confident and ran to practice near Bing xuanjing.


    However, because it is a fire attribute Warcraft, it doesn''t dare to get too close to ice xuanjing and Wannian ice pool, but the spiritual power of space is already rich. In addition, the spiritual power emitted by ice xuanjing and Wannian ice pool is even more rich.


    When ye feiran saw that the red flame tiger was in a state of cultivation, she went to the ice soul God snake.


    She carefully checked it, and then went back to the bamboo house to make drum medicine. She couldn''t make the ice soul snake unconscious all the time.


    After half a day, ye feiran finally refined a medicine that can restore the ice soul God snake.


    She looked at the potion in her hand, raised a bright smile on her pretty face, and then immediately walked over to feed the ice soul snake.


    Time passed slowly. A quarter of an hour later, the ice soul God snake finally woke up. It slowly opened its eyes, looked at ye feiran and closed its eyes again.


    Seeing this, ye feiran checked its condition again, let it recover by itself, told the Nine Tailed divine fox to look at it and went to the divine tower.


    There is still no change in the prohibition outside the God tower. It looks like an iron wall.


    Ye feiran looked at the pagoda and couldn''t figure out how to break the ban. There''s no way to go on like this!


    She sighed gently and played a spiritual power to the prohibition.


    "Hum..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the prohibition, stunned ye feiran and the animals in the space.


    At the next moment, the nine tail divine fox has come to ye feiran. The fox''s eyes are staring at the dreamy prohibition.


    After ye feiran reacted, she took a look at the prohibition. There was no change, so she looked at the Nine Tailed divine Fox and asked, "so concentrate on staring, isn''t it that the prohibition will break at the next moment?"


    "Master, according to my experience, I will make a sound just before the prohibition is broken." the Nine Tailed divine fox is serious, and the fox''s eyes are still staring at the prohibition.


    Space is where it wants to live, but it yearns more for the divine tower and always feels that there is something in the divine tower that attracts it.


    "Do you remember how long the prohibition will break after the buzz?" ye feiran asked expectantly.


    Hearing this, the Nine Tailed divine fox was slightly stunned, and then seemed to recall something. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at ye feiran. The fox''s eyes were full of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, ye feiran understood for a second and looked at the nine tail divine fox with a smile, "tut tut tut... Nine tail, I didn''t expect you to be such an old fox!"


    Smell speech, nine tail fox quit immediately.


    "Master, what is such an old fox? This fox is an ancient beast."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran burst out laughing impolitely, and the color of ridicule in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Nine tail Fox: "


    What kind of owner did it find? No, it didn''t take the initiative to find it. It was contracted. It''s really hard~


    Ye feiran felt the idea in the heart of Jiuwei divine Fox and said with a smile, "is life hard?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the nine tail divine fox suddenly jumped in his heart, quickly shook his head and said, "no, it''s not bitter, it''s not bitter at all, really. Master, you have to believe me."


    Ye feiran: "duplicity smelly fox."


    The Nine Tailed divine fox looks at ye feiran''s eyes. His scalp is really numb. If there is a hole in the ground, he wants to drill in immediately.


    Ye feiran stopped paying attention to the Nine Tailed divine Fox and continued to play a spiritual power to the prohibition, which made a buzzing sound again.


    Unfortunately, the ban still did not respond.


    However, hearing the words of Jiuwei divine fox, ye feiran believes that it is not far from breaking the ban.


    "Jiuwei, you didn''t pit me, did you?"


    The nine tail divine fox blinked and didn''t understand ye feiran''s meaning for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye feiran turned her eyes and said, "are you sure there will be a buzz before the prohibition is broken?"


    "Yes, master, I didn''t pit you." the nine tail divine fox immediately replied, "but the prohibition of the divine tower seems different."


    "It''s really different, but now there''s a buzz. It''s estimated that it''s not far from the time when the ban is broken." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Nine Tailed divine fox suddenly lit up, and the excitement in the fundus seemed to overflow.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "nine tails, why are you so excited?"


    "Master, what attracts me in the divine tower." the Nine Tailed divine fox said truthfully.


    "Oh?"


    Ye feiran has a doubt in her eyes. Isn''t it that the God tower is more powerful than this space?


    "By the way, Jiuwei, can you feel what the talking little boy is?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    Before the nine tail divine fox could speak, an angry voice came from the divine tower immediately.


    "You are the thing."


    It''s obviously a little boy''s voice.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "you''re not a thing. Why hide your head and shrink your tail?"


    "You just hide your head and tail. It''s obvious that you don''t have the ability to break the ban and rely on me. Hum ^ ^"


    The voice of a little fart child is arrogant and charming.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, as if she had a little truth, but she would never admit it.


    "Really? If I guess correctly, you must want to get out of the prohibition! After so long, you don''t have the ability to break the prohibition, and you blame me. It''s really not cute at all. Asking for someone should look like asking for someone!"


    Hearing this, Jiuwei Shenhu immediately cast a very supportive look at ye feiran.


    The little boy seemed to choke and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "If you think of it, tell me how to break the ban? You can provide a clue. Think about it yourself! I''ll be busy first."


    With that, ye feiran dodges away from the space. She thinks the little child needs time to think.


    Even if he can''t break the ban, she can always break it as long as he provides clues.


    Seeing ye feiran leaving, Jiuwei Shenhu looked at the prohibition and thought for a while, and said, "if you think clearly, you can tell me, and I''ll inform the master immediately."


    With that, the nine tail divine Fox also turned and left. It felt that the proud little child would not answer it.


    But it took a few steps and heard a cold hum.


    "Hum ^ ^"


    After a while, the nine tail divine fox didn''t hear the little boy talking, so he went back to ice xuanjing and lay down. He shook his tail lazily. It was very pleasant!


    After ye feiran left the space, night fell outside. She had dinner with Tang Mengtong and Gu Lanjue. After bathing, she went to bed immediately. After all, she may have to get up early tomorrow.


    The next day, ye feiran woke up early in the morning. After exploring her mental strength, she found nothing. She turned over and continued to sleep.


    This sleep, sleep directly until three poles in the morning.


    When she washed and changed, Yumei came to inform her.


    "Master, there is a night childe looking for you outside. He also brought two people, a couple."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, and night Mu Lin was very considerate. She didn''t come until she woke up.


    "OK, take them to Yaxiang!"


    When Mu Lin takes Gao chef and Mo Jingxuan to Yaxiang that night, ye feiran is already waiting inside.


    "Ye childe, Gao cook and Mrs. Gao, you are finally here. Please come inside."


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, and the corners of his mouth evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ye." cook Gao and Mo Jingxuan immediately saluted respectfully.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down." ye feiran waved her hand.

 Chapter 452

    After the four people took their seats, Yumei immediately brought them a cup of tea.


    Cook Gao and Mo Jingxuan were drinking tea with Yelin for the first time. They were very uncomfortable. They sat in a proper manner, and they didn''t dare to look at it, or even drink tea.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly and looked up at Ye Mu Lin, "young master ye, do you have anything important to tell me? Can you talk about it later?"


    Night Mu Lin sipped tea slightly. Naturally, she understood what she meant. She glanced at Gao chef and Mo Jingxuan and said, "you can talk about it later."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately raised a bright smile and asked, "can you leave now? You are the master. Chef Gao and Mrs. Gao are not very comfortable!"


    Upon hearing the speech, chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan immediately looked embarrassed. They lowered their heads and dared not look at Yelin.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei dye for a while and said, "then I''ll come to you at night."


    Anyway, his goal today has been achieved, and staying does have a certain impact.


    "Shall I take you down?" asked ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, of course.


    Two people walked out of the elegant compartment. Night Mu Lin asked, "haven''t you eaten breakfast yet? Are you hungry?"


    "All right!" ye feiran reached out and touched her stomach. Anyway, there was no sound of grunting.


    Seeing her little movements, ye Mu Lin couldn''t help but raise her lips. "If you''re not hungry, you can cure Mo Jingxuan first and ask chef Gao to cook delicious food for you. I asked him to bring spiritual materials."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up instantly, "really?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded and couldn''t help reaching out to touch her head.


    Ye feiran hardly reaches out and claps his hand. She is thinking about what to make cook Gao delicious.


    "Ran''er, is it difficult to cure?" night Mu Lin asked.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ve cured everything more difficult than Mrs. Gao. Don''t worry!" ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "That''s good!"


    Finally, ye feiran watches Ye Mulin leave before returning to Yaxiang.


    Sure enough, after ye Mulin left, chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan were no longer so formal.


    "Young master ye, thank you!" Mo Jingxuan smiled and thanked.


    "You''re welcome." ye feiran waved her hand. "By the way, chef Gao, I heard that ye Mulin said you brought a lot of spiritual materials. Why don''t you follow Yumei to the dining room to cook delicious food for us and I''ll treat your wife."


    "OK!" cook Gao nodded hurriedly, then suddenly remembered something, looked at Mo Jingxuan and asked anxiously, "madam, can you be alone?"


    Mo Jingxuan immediately raised a smile and said softly, "husband, don''t worry, I can do it alone."


    Ye feiran looked at their love and coughed softly, "Chef Gao, don''t worry, Mrs. Gao will be fine. Don''t you believe me?"


    Hearing this, chef Gao immediately said nervously, "no, how can I not believe Mr. Ye? I''m just a little worried about Jingxuan."


    Ye feiran patted cook Gao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! I will return you a unharmed Mrs. Gao. You just need to make a table of delicious food and thank me."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go to the dining room immediately." cook Gao said with a smile.


    After Yumei leads chef Gao away, ye feiran also takes Mo Jingxuan to the guest room in the backyard.


    "Mrs. Gao, I''ll get ready first, and you''ll get ready in your heart. Lie in bed!" said Ye feiran.


    "Good!"


    Mo Jingxuan answered, and then lay in bed as ye feiran told him.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran ordered Liushui to watch, went to the bedside and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gao, you need to take off your clothes because you need an injection for this disease, don''t you mind?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Jingxuan suddenly sat up and looked at ye feiran with wide eyes.


    Of course, she was not afraid to take off her clothes, but ye feiran''s voice suddenly turned into a crisp and pleasant female voice.


    "Young master ye, are you... A woman?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "am I a woman? Are you so surprised?"


    Mo Jingxuan nodded. "I''m surprised."


    After sitting down, ye feiran continued, "we won''t start until you''re surprised."


    With that, ye feiran took out the silver needle box, then spread out the silver needle bag, and the silver needles of different lengths immediately showed up.


    Seeing this, Mo Jingxuan took a deep breath and slowly recovered his calm. He took off his coat quickly, leaving only a belly pocket on the bed.


    Mo Jingxuan''s condition was not as serious as Huang fuze''s. In addition, ye feiran had more experience and more solid cultivation, so the treatment ended in an hour.


    Compared with Huang fuze, ye feiran is too good to Mo Jingxuan. First, the high chef often makes delicious food for her. Second, the high chef is a night admirer. Third, she is very fond of Mo Jingxuan.


    Therefore, after treatment, ye feiran gave Mo Jingxuan a bottle of medicine. After Mo Jingxuan drank it, a blush slowly appeared on his pale face, and the whole person was refreshed.


    Then ye feiran hands Mo Jingxuan a white jade bottle and a prescription.


    "This is a tonic pill. Take one a day and then take it again. Your body will soon come back."


    Mo Jingxuan felt the change of his body very clearly. Holding the white jade bottle, his eyes were filled with water mist and choked, "childe ye, we don''t know how to repay your kindness?"


    "Ha ha... Just make me more delicious spiritual food." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Then she went aside to disinfect the silver needle and give Mo Jingxuan a separate space.


    Mo Jingxuan stared at the white jade bottle for a moment and immediately dressed.


    When ye feiran saw her dressed, she said, "Madam Gao, don''t expose that I''m a woman."


    "OK!" Mo Jingxuan immediately replied.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Yaxiang. Chef Gao must have prepared a table of spiritual food waiting for us," said Ye feiran.


    Chef Gao cares about his wife and will not cook spiritual food that takes time.


    Sure enough, the two men went outside Yaxiang and heard chef Gao''s voice asking Yumei.


    "Mrs. Gao, you go first!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, Yumei immediately came out and left space for the couple.


    However, chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan soon finished talking to each other. The couple warmly welcomed ye feiran in.


    Chef Gao naturally thanked ye feiran for her kindness and gave her a ring. She didn''t take it back until she died, so ye feiran had to take it.


    After dinner, cook Gao and Mo Jingxuan left.


    Ye feiran went back to maple leaf garden and couldn''t help looking at the ring given to her by cook Gao. As a result, she opened her eyes immediately.


    Shit, big tyrant!


    Gold, cyan, blue, red, yellow, green, purple and white. The eight colors of xuanjing are shining with Ye Fei''s eyes.


    "One, two, three... One hundred."


    Lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean?


    One shot is 800 xuanjing, xuanjing, not Lingshi, and all of them are pure xuanjing, not ordinary xuanjing.


    Although each one is only the size of an egg, a hundred together are very big.


    God, doesn''t it mean that xuanjing is very rare? Doesn''t it mean that pure xuanjing is very rare?


    Why does chef Gao have 800 xuanjing as soon as he makes a move? He must have dug up the crystal vein. It must be.


    At this moment, ye feiran is a little impulsive and runs out to catch up with chef Gao. She asks him where crystal pulse is born. She also wants to take a chance. After all, her luck is very good!

 Chapter 453

    However, ye feiran just thought about it. After all, if she had the opportunity to ask clearly tonight, a cautious person like Ye Mulin would naturally investigate the background of anyone in the house.


    Just when ye feiran was thinking happily about how to make these xuanjing play the greatest role, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong came quietly behind her.


    "Fei ran, what are you thinking? Is it that you''re thinking about the young man in black?" situ Yu said gossip on his face.


    "Yes, Xiaoye, you should be honest. Who is that young master in black? It''s very rare that you think of him. Even we don''t know we''re here." Tang Mengtong then opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said, "I wanted to share some of your babies, but now it seems that you don''t want babies."


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong look at each other and naturally understand that ye feiran wants to divert attention, but they are interested in the identity and baby of the young master in black, which is a little difficult to choose.


    The two tangled for a while, whispered for a while, and finally made a decision.


    There are many opportunities to know the identity of young master in black in the future, but if you miss it, baby, there will be no chance in the future.


    "Hey, hey..." situ Yu flatteringly took ye feiran''s arm. "Feiran, we won''t ask the identity of the young man in black, so... What''s the baby?"


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong with a smile and said, "eat, you have just offended me. I''m not going to give you a baby."


    Situ Yu: "


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Ye feiran stops looking at them and plans to go back to her room with a smile.


    When ye feiran was ready to open the door, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong rushed up and took her hand.


    "Xiaoye, since you say so, baby, we don''t want it, but you must honestly explain the identity of the young master in black."


    "That is, don''t change the topic and avoid the problem."


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu said one after another, and their attitude seemed very tough.


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. Why are these two people so difficult to deceive.


    "Oh - I''ll find a chance to introduce you to the young master in black."


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect ye feiran to say so.


    Ye feiran takes the opportunity to break away from them, pushes the door in, and then closes the door.


    "Bang", situ Yu and Tang Mengtong blinked at the same time, with a depressed face.


    "Situ, do you want to break in?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    "Can you break in? And Fei ran said she would introduce the young master in black to us. Is it too much now?" situ Yu said with a tangled face.


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Really speechless, can''t you hold on for a while?


    "Let''s go! Xiaoye is tired of treating people today."


    Tang Mengtong reached out and caught situ Yu''s hand. They left maple leaf aster talking and laughing, and didn''t put what had just happened in their hearts.


    When ye feiran heard their footsteps leaving, she hooked her mouth slightly, took a simple bath, and lay down in bed to rest.


    Although Mo Jingxuan''s treatment is not as good as Huang Fuze''s, it also consumes a lot and really needs a rest.


    When night falls, ye feiran is ready to open her eyes and go to Yaxiang to wait for ye Mulin.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong just walked out of the Zuixian building with their front feet. Ye Mulin''s back feet came and missed an opportunity to gossip.


    Night Mu Lin naturally won''t come empty handed. Chef Gao has prepared more abundant spiritual food.


    The two quietly finished their dinner before they began to talk.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran touch her stomach and suggested that she might as well go out for a walk. "


    "Good!"


    The two men walked slowly to the street and looked at the bustling night market in Yancheng.


    "Young master ye, what do you want from me?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrow, "can''t you find you without something?"


    "Yes, of course, and I have one thing to ask you." ye feiran immediately replied.


    "What''s up?" night Mu Lin asked.


    "Night childe, who is chef Gao? He gave me a ring... It really dazzled my eyes, big local tyrant!"


    At the thought of the 800 xuanjing, ye feiran was still very shocked. She even couldn''t help thinking that if she met several patient families like Gao chef, she would develop and laugh in her dreams.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s appearance as a small money slave, and his mouth picked up a slight imperceptible radian. He replied, "both of them are people from overseas. The money he gave you should be almost empty."


    Ye feiran blinked and touched her nose. "I''m sorry to hear you say that. Do you want to return it to them?"


    Night Mu Lin: "no, even if you go back, they won''t want it. In the eyes of the high chef, his wife is better than everything."


    Hearing this, ye feiran had an accident at the bottom of her eyes. Of course, she was not surprised by the love of chef Gao''s wife, but by Ye Mulin''s words.


    "What about in your eyes?"


    Night Mu Lin stopped, looked at Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and said seriously word by word, "my future wife is naturally priceless in my heart."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes obviously mean something, but ye feiran continues to pretend to be stupid.


    "Wow... Your future wife is so happy. I believe she must be the happiest woman in the world."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Pretend, continue to pretend to be stupid. Anyway, he has plenty of patience to see when she can pretend.


    "Night childe, do you have someone you like now?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked up her eyebrows and gently opened her thin lips, "yes, but she seems to have been pretending to be stupid. I don''t know if Raner has a good idea to let a person not pretend to be stupid?"


    Ye Fei ran blinked. She didn''t dare to look at Ye Mu Lin again. She looked away. She was very upset. Why did she ask this embarrassing question?


    "Cough... I have no idea."


    Night Mu Lin noticed that ye Fei ran had a little red ears, and the corners of her mouth evoked a pleasant arc. She stopped talking about this topic very wisely.


    "Ran''er, you can ask me for help in any difficulty. The blue feather spirit bird can find me at any time."


    "OK, young master ye, thank you. If I really encounter any difficulties that can''t be solved, I will find you." ye feiran nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, a white figure bumped over.


    Night Mu Lin quickly pulls Ye Fei ran into his arms and avoids the white figure.


    White staggered a few steps, continued to move forward, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    At the same time, people around covered their noses and looked at the direction where the white figure disappeared.


    "What the fuck is the smell? It stinks!"


    "That''s right. Won''t you fall into the cesspit? If you come out and wander around, you must come out on purpose to disgust us."


    "A girl is so smelly that she has the courage to run out. Does she have a sense of shame?"


    "Hey, you said she smelled so bad, can you still get married?"


    "Hahaha... Are you kidding? Which man can stand that smell? If she can''t get rid of it, she''s going to be a widow all her life! Maybe everyone in the family will dislike her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around talked more and more fiercely, and there was no sympathy at all.


    Ye feiran leaned against Yelin''s arms and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the white figure. A touch of interest appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    The girl was dressed very neatly just now, but her body smelled. She must be suffering from some strange and difficult diseases?

 Chapter 454

    Night Mu Lin kept looking down at Ye Fei ran, took a panoramic view of her expression changes, and asked softly, "is ran Er interested in her strange smell?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran subconsciously raised her head, suddenly bumped into Ye Mulin''s chin, and immediately "hissed".


    So hard!


    "Night childe, what is your chin made of?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin immediately showed a sad expression. He rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head and replied, "what''s dye''s chin made? What''s my chin made?"


    Ye feiran immediately turned her eyes. "My chin is not as hard as yours. It''s as hard as a piece of iron. Have you hardened?"


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded gently.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyes brightened instantly, and asked expectantly, "I also want to quench my body. Do you want to teach me?"


    Night Mu Lin''s hand suddenly stopped. After imagining Ye Fei dyeing and quenching her body, she immediately frowned.


    "You... Don''t need to harden."


    "Why?"


    Ye feiran didn''t guess the little 99 in Ye Mu Lin''s heart. She thought she was not suitable for quenching.


    "You are not a man!" night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately rolled her eyes. What the hell is the reason.


    However, when ye feiran thought of the meaning in Ye Mu Lin''s words, her ears were slightly hot, and then she realized that she was leaning against Ye Mu Lin''s arms at the moment. Her ears were more heated and moved a few steps silently.


    "Cough... Quenching the body can increase the strength of the body and reduce the possibility of injury, which is a good thing."


    "Even if Raner doesn''t quench his body, he won''t get hurt. I will protect you and won''t let you get hurt." night Mu Lin said solemnly.


    Ye feiran: "


    It sounds better than singing. They are not conjoined babies. How can they stay together all the time.


    However, ye feiran didn''t dare to say this. She was worried that night Mu Lin would really follow her all the time. This shameless man could definitely do such a thing.


    "Thank you, but no, otherwise I will never grow up."


    The corner of night Mu Lin''s mouth lifted a slight imperceptible radian and silently changed the topic, "if you want to see the situation of the man just now, I can help you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran was surprised, "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know, but I know there is such a thing." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin and has no doubt that ye Mu Lin is almost omnipotent in her eyes.


    "I''m really interested. I''ll trouble you, young master Ye."


    After walking around the night market, they slowly went back to Zuixian building.


    Walking to the sparsely populated corner, I suddenly heard a voice in front of me.


    "Sister, why did you run out? Mother... Both mother and father are worried to death." the man''s voice was worried and worried.


    "I''ll come out as soon as I want. Didn''t you say that I shouldn''t stay in the boudoir all the time and should go out for a walk? Now I go out for a walk, and you say what do you want?" the woman replied in a very dissatisfied tone.


    "Where, you''re talking nonsense. We''re just worried about you. If you want to come out, you should tell us that we''ll send someone to protect you, and the second brother will accompany you out in person." the male Lord comforted softly.


    "Hum, you won''t let me out. You''ll only let me walk in the garden." the woman snorted.


    "Nonsense, where you want to go, the second brother will accompany you."


    "You lie, you won''t walk with me in the street."


    "Sister, we are also worried about you."


    "Hum ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^.


    The man immediately reached out to hold the woman and comforted in a soft voice, "sister, don''t give up. We will find a way to cure your disease."


    After a while, the woman continued, "second brother, I just saw a lot of people''s disgusting eyes. Does my smell smell bad? In fact, you don''t have to be close to me. I''m fine."


    Hearing this, the man flashed a murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes and comforted, "no smell. Sister, let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Soon, the man and the woman left together. When they came to the corner, they were stunned to see ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    However, they soon returned to normal and left as if nothing had happened. However, the woman has been paying attention to the changes in the look of Ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and then went on with Ye Mulin.


    When the woman saw that they didn''t show disgusting eyes, she subconsciously bowed her head, smelled the smell on her body, and immediately frowned.


    "Second brother, is there something wrong with their nose?"


    Hearing the speech, the man raised a helpless smile on his face, "sister, not everyone is a bad person."


    The woman turned her head and looked at the back of Ye feiran and night Mu Lin before she left with the man.


    Ye feiran couldn''t hear their footsteps, so she asked, "who are they?"


    Night Mu Lin: "they are the children of the royal family. The person who emits the smell is Xiao yingyue, and the man is Xiao hanyue, the second prince."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows, "so she is princess yingyue! The smell on her body should be related to the annihilation of the Chen family!"


    "It seems that Ran''er has investigated the affairs of Guyan country. But it doesn''t have to be too hard. Heimu has already investigated most of the affairs of Guyan country. Just ask me what you want to know." night Mu Lin said.


    He doesn''t want ye feiran to work too hard. Her most important thing at present should be to improve her strength.


    "No, I heard Nalan Weiran mention it." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Oh, she should let ghost city also provide things about the royal family and Baili family.


    Night Mu Lin seemed to dye the roundworm in Ye Fei''s stomach and said, "tomorrow I''ll ask heimu to send you a copy of the royal family, Baili family and other information."


    "Thank you!"


    As they spoke, they returned to Zuixian building.


    Night Mu Lin watched ye feiran walk into Zuixian building, then reluctantly turned around and left. On the way back, she thought about how to let the royal family find ye feiran.


    The auction in ghost city is a good opportunity. As long as Mr. Ran''s reputation is louder, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    After returning to maple leaf garden, ye feiran sees Tang Mengtong and situ Yu in the yard. Situ Yu''s mood is obviously a little depressed.


    "Didn''t you go out to play? What happened?" asked ye feiran.


    Situ Yu looked up at ye feiran and motioned Tang Mengtong.


    "Cough... Nalan Weiran said that his aunt was his own sister-in-law. Nalan''s family wanted to take them back, but his aunt didn''t want to go back." Tang Mengtong coughed softly.


    Ye feiran sat down opposite situ Yu, poured a cup of tea and asked, "situ, do you want your aunt to go back to Nalan''s house?"


    Situ Yu glanced at the Yanyu garden next door and replied in a low voice, "of course, I don''t have to worry so much when my mother goes back to Nalan''s house."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "it''s like there''s danger in Zuixian building."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu suddenly looked up at ye feiran and explained in a hurry, "feiran, I don''t mean anything else, just worry..."


    "Well, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you respect aunt. After all, you don''t know what happened between aunt and Nalan''s family. Maybe aunt has something to hide." ye feiran interrupted situ Yu.

 Chapter 455

    Hearing ye feiran''s words, situ Yu suddenly opened up, and the whole person''s mood was no longer so low.


    "Fei ran, you''re right. I''m different. I used to say that I supported my mother''s decisions, but now... Alas, I''m really ashamed."


    With that, situ Yu put his hand over his already hot face, very embarrassed and regretful.


    After a while, situ Yu suddenly stood up and said, "Fei ran, Tong Tong, I''ll go back and apologize to my mother first. Talk to you!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Mengtong took back his sight after seeing situ Yu leave, looked at ye feiran and suggested, "little ye, do you want the ghost city to investigate what happened to my aunt in those years? I think my aunt actually misses old lady Nalan, but I don''t know what''s hard to tell."


    "That''s what I want," said Ye feiran.


    Tang Mengtong took a sip of tea, then looked at ye feiran with both hands, smiled and asked, "little leaf, where did you just come back?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and slightly hooked her lips. "Tong Tong, you are a fake iceberg beauty. You are so gossip. Do I have to tell you when I go to the thatched cottage?"


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Mentioning a thatched cottage for no reason affects your mood.


    "Can''t I gossip? You don''t gossip the same."


    Ye feiran was speechless.


    "Cough... I just met Princess yingyue."


    "What? You met Princess yingyue! Is she beautiful?" Tang Mengtong immediately became interested and went directly to sit next to ye feiran.


    "I don''t see whether she is beautiful or not. She is wearing a veil, but her body emits a smell, and people around her dislike her very much." ye feiran said.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengtong was surprised and immediately thought of the possibility, "Xiaoye, the smell on her body should not be related to the extermination of the Chen family?"


    Ye feiran: "I think so, too."


    Tang Mengtong was immediately full of sympathy for Princess yingyuechang. Not to mention women, even men didn''t want to smell all over. It was impossible to see people, and the torture in his heart was even worse.


    "I suddenly understand why the royal family and Baili family destroyed the Chen family. If it were me, I would do the same."


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and said, "I want to see if I can cure Princess yingyue."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong opened his eyes slightly and was surprised, "little leaf, do you have a way?"


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. "I need to see what happens before I know, but it doesn''t affect my interest in strange and difficult diseases."


    Tang Mengtong nodded clearly. Doctors are probably like this!


    "Little leaf, when you go to treat Princess yingyue, can you take me with you? I want to see it. I''m a little busy here every day."


    "Idle and flustered?" ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong, "don''t want to practice?"


    "That''s not true. I just want to have a good rest for a month, and you often have a dragon without a tail. When situ meets such a thing again, I''ll always accompany her!" Tang Mengtong replied.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled and stretched out her hand to hold Tang Mengtong''s shoulder, "ha ha, it''s worthy of being my friend."


    "Go, don''t cry." Tang Mengtong pretends to push ye feiran away.


    Finally, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong go to find situ Yu. They go to the hot spring to relax.


    When they came back from the hot spring, all three heard the sound of dispute from Yanyu garden.


    The three men looked at each other and rushed in immediately.


    "Mother!"


    Situ Yu shouted, and the quarrel in the room immediately stopped.


    Then situ Yu saw Nalan Yandan with red eyes and obviously cried. He immediately ran to protect Nalan Yandan and said with a wary face, "who are you? Do you bully my mother?"


    At this time, situ Yu saw clearly that the man in front of him was a man, several years older than his mother, and was looking at her.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong are also looking at the man. They notice that his eyebrows and eyes are a little like Nalan Yandan. They have guessed about it, but they still haven''t left.


    "You''re Yuer! I''m your mother''s eldest brother, your eldest uncle, Nalan Ziao. I didn''t bully sister Dan, but I just hope she can go back to Nalan''s house." Nalan Ziao smiled, but if you pay close attention, you can still see that he was a little nervous.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu looked back at Nalan Yandan, who nodded gently.


    Seeing this, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong also leave silently.


    Situ Yu swallowed his saliva and said, "I support my mother''s decision. Mother, you talk. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    With that, situ Yu left quickly. It was too late for Nalan Yandan to stop him.


    After situ Yu returned to his boudoir, he didn''t sleep, but pricked up his ears to listen to the conversation next door.


    Nalan Ziao looked at the thin little sister in front of him, looked distressed and whispered, "sister Dan, elder brother doesn''t tell you about going home now. It''s better to talk about how you''ve been these years!"


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Yandan looked obviously stiff. He took a quick look at Nalan Ziao and said, "there''s nothing to say about the past."


    "Dan Mei, even if you don''t say it now, you know Nalan''s family can also investigate." Nalan Ziao said.


    Nalan Yandan stopped talking and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, Nalan Ziao sighed softly, "Oh, sister Dan, even if you don''t say anything, brother probably guessed something. You don''t want to go home because of situ Heqing."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yandan suddenly clenched his hands so hard that his fists were slightly white.


    "Dan Mei, Heqing has been waiting for you." Nalan Ziao continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, Nalan Yandan suddenly raised his head and said loudly, "what is he waiting for me to do? I''m not the Nalan Yandan before."


    With that, Nalan Yandan burst into tears again.


    Nalan Ziao looked at his excited sister and was sure why she didn''t want to go home.


    Nalan Ziao reached out and hugged Nalan Yandan, "sister Dan, you can''t go home because of him! My mother has been thinking about you for years, and her body is not as good as before. If you don''t go home, my mother will be sad, and then..."


    Although Nalan Ziao didn''t finish his words, Nalan Yandan understood his meaning and raised his head and asked, "brother, you didn''t lie to me, my mother..."


    Nalan Ziao: "do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you about my mother?"


    Nalan Yandan thought for a while and then said, "brother, I need time to think about it."


    Nalan Ziao heard that Nalan Yandan had a sign of relaxation and immediately replied, "OK, think about it. Tell me when you think about it, then I''ll go back first."


    "Hmm!" Nalan Yandan nodded.


    Nalan Ziao actually didn''t go back, but came outside situ Yu''s window and motioned her to talk outside.


    Situ Yu tangled for a while and quietly followed Nalan Ziao into an elegant compartment.


    As soon as he walked into Yaxiang, situ Yu said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I support my mother''s decision."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Ziao smiled.


    "Hehe... Yu''er, my uncle doesn''t intend to persuade you. He just wants to ask you how you''ve been these years?"


    Situ Yu saw Nalan Ziao''s concern at the bottom of his eyes, moved his lips, and held back a word for a long time.


    "These years, we have had a bad, very bad time."

 Chapter 456

    Hearing this, Nalan Ziao''s gentle face suddenly sank, and a murderous spirit flashed across his eyes.


    "Rain, tell your uncle that he will avenge you."


    Situ Yu raised his eyes to Nalan Ziao, looked at his true feelings, and felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    This is my family. It feels good and warm!


    "Let the past pass! My mother doesn''t want to mention it, nor do I."


    Nalan Ziao: "


    Nalan Ziao felt that he could hardly relax at one breath. Sure enough, there must be a daughter like his mother.


    "You... Really don''t tell your uncle?"


    Situ Yu slightly raised his eyebrows. Thinking of the situ family in Nanyue country, he glanced and said, "there''s nothing to say. My mother and I finally left that place. We don''t want to recall. If we don''t mention them, we should regard them as the kindness of raising these years! As for other things, I don''t want to worry about. I can see... My mother doesn''t want to worry about it either."


    Smelling the speech, Nalan Ziao really didn''t know what to say, so he had to think about dealing with it secretly after the family investigation.


    How can they be bullied like this when they hold their little sister in the palm of their hand for fear of falling and in their mouth for fear of melting?


    As soon as Nalan Ziao thought of how situ Yu came into the world, he wanted to break the bastard who killed thousands of knives into pieces.


    Of course, he didn''t dislike situ Yu at all. He still liked his niece. After all, the child was innocent.


    "Well, well, whatever Yu Er says, uncle, listen to you."


    Hearing Nalan Ziao''s words and seeing the smile on his face, situ Yu blinked, a little uncomfortable.


    Is this uncle too familiar? It seems that they met for the first time!


    "Yuer, do you want to go back to Nalan''s house? Your grandfather, grandmother, second uncle, third uncle, three aunts, and cousins all want to see you." Nalan Ziao asked with a smile.


    "Er... No, I''ll go back when my mother goes back." situ Yu shook his head and replied.


    "Alas..." Nalan Ziao sighed softly and said sadly, "even if sister Dan doesn''t want to go back, you don''t want to go back and have a look. It''s really sad!"


    Situ Yu looked at nalanzi AO and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Seeing this, Nalan Ziao had to step back, "how about I let Weiran invite you to Nalan''s house? Won''t you refuse this time?"


    "I... still don''t want it." situ Yu still didn''t waver.


    "I heard from Wei Ran that in addition to knowing you, there are two other friends. I asked Wei Ran to invite the three of you to Nalan''s house. Is it all right now?"


    Nalan Ziao made persistent efforts, so he didn''t believe that Nalan''s master couldn''t invite his niece home.


    Situ Yu looked at Nalan Ziao and was very tangled. It didn''t seem very good for her to refuse again and again. After all, the man in front of her was a close uncle and had a very good attitude.


    "I''ll go back and ask my mother later. If my mother agrees, I''ll visit."


    Nalan Ziao: "


    It''s so hard for him to be the master of Nalan''s family!


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say. Can you have a meal with your uncle now?"


    "Yes," situ Yu replied without thinking.


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Ziao''s depressed mood was a little better, and his smile was a little brighter. Then he asked situ Yu to order his favorite dishes.


    During the meal, Nalan Ziao asked situ Yu a lot about his cultivation, which situ Yu naturally answered.


    Finally, when Nalan Ziao left, he gave situ Yu a gift.


    "This is a gift from your uncle. You won''t refuse it?" Nalan Ziao asked with a smile.


    Situ Yu looked at the brocade box like watermelon, blinked, and finally reached out to take it.


    "Thank you, Lord Naran."


    Hearing this, Nalan Ziao was immediately unhappy.


    "Did you call Nalan''s master? Even if your mother doesn''t want to go back to Nalan''s house, you are also your uncle''s niece. Your mother won''t even let your uncle call?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu looked embarrassed. After thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable and said, "thank you, uncle."


    Situ Yu''s voice was very small, but Nalan Ziao heard it clearly and immediately laughed happily.


    "Hahaha... Go back and see how your mother is. Uncle will go home first and wait for good news."


    "HMM." situ Yu answered, and then sent Nalan Ziao away from Zuixian building before turning back to Yanyu garden.


    At this time, Nalan Yandan''s mood had stabilized, but his eyes were still a little red.


    "Mom, are you all right?" situ Yu asked anxiously.


    Nalan Yandan looked up at situ Yu, noticed the brocade box in her hand, his eyes flashed slightly, and his voice asked a little hoarse, "what did your uncle tell you?"


    Situ Yu was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect his mother to know everything. He immediately felt that the brocade box in his hand was like a hot potato.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Yuer, your mother doesn''t mean to blame you. Your mother''s business has nothing to do with your recognition of your uncle. He is your uncle." Nalan Yandan interrupted situ Yu.


    Hearing this, situ Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, then went to Nalan Yandan and said what had just happened in detail.


    "Mother..."


    "Rain, go if you want!" Nalan Yandan said with a smile.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Nalan''s house because of some things, but Yuer can go back. If her daughter has the shelter of Nalan''s house, the road will be more smooth in the future.


    Situ Yu hesitated for a moment before asking, "Mom, are you really not going back to Nalan''s house? Can I ask why?"


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu obviously felt his mother''s stiffness for a moment.


    Nalan Yandan patted the back of situ Yu''s hand and said, "rain, this is my mother''s secret."


    "Oh, I won''t ask, but if my mother doesn''t go back, I won''t go back, and I don''t want to visit." situ Yu affirmed.


    Nalan Yandan looked at situ Yu and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Whatever you like."


    Situ Yu didn''t want to continue this topic. He patted the brocade box in his arms and said, "Mom, this is the gift from my uncle."


    "Your uncle is used to fooling people. Open it and see what it is?" Nalan Yandan said with a smile. Her eyes were full of nostalgia. She didn''t know how many gifts she received from her brothers from childhood.


    "OK, I''ll open it now."


    Situ Yu opened the brocade box and was stunned when he saw what was inside.


    Seeing this, Nalan Yandan slightly raised his eyebrows and hurriedly looked over. He was stunned to see what was inside.


    A watermelon sized thing with only two rings and a note inside.


    Nalan Yandan picked up the note and opened it. His eyes turned red.


    The note says - sister Dan, you have been away from home for 20 years, and our family miss you very much.


    This is the cultivation resource of family disciples. Your 20 years and Yuer''s 18 years.


    Of course, we gave you a lot in private.


    If you need anything else, just tell us.


    We''ll wait for you to go home.


    Nalan Yandan wept silently. She didn''t expect that her mother''s family would prepare so rich cultivation resources for them.


    Isn''t it selfish of her not to go home because of those things?

 Chapter 457

    Situ Yu saw Nalan Yandan crying. He immediately looked distressed and took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I don''t like it."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yandan immediately stopped his tears and then motioned situ Yu to read the note.


    After reading the contents of the note, situ Yu immediately checked the contents of the two Najie, and his eyes widened with shock.


    "Mother, mother, are there too many cultivation resources? I''ve never seen so many cultivation resources."


    Nalan Yandan also checked it. Holding two Nalan rings was like a kilogram.


    "According to the cultivation resources normally received by Nalan''s children, naturally there are not so many. It must be your great uncle who gave a lot privately, which may be more than the cultivation resources given by the family."


    Situ Yu blinked and said, "Mom, why don''t I send them back? It''s too expensive."


    "No need." Nalan Yandan shook his head. "Take these two rings. You deserve them. Even if you send them back, they will eventually come back to us, and there may be more."


    Even after running away from home for 20 years, she still remembers the way her family does things.


    Hearing this, situ Yu stopped worrying, "Mom, don''t you want it?"


    "What''s the use of your mother''s coming? You don''t know your mother''s situation. As long as you become strong, your mother will be happy." Nalan Yandan said with a bitter smile.


    Situ Yu frowned slightly, "Mom, do you want Fei ran to show you, maybe..."


    "No, my mother knows. Don''t you think my mother is holding you back?" Nalan Yandan asked.


    "No, no, how could I dislike my mother." situ Yu quickly shook his head and said.


    Then, the two mothers and daughters spoke for a while before Nalan Yandan rested.


    Situ Yu watched Nalan Yandan sleep before she left, but she didn''t go back to sleep, but went to the maple leaf aster next door.


    When she saw ye feiran and Tang Mengtong under the maple tree, she suddenly smiled. It was a great blessing for her to meet such a friend in situ Yu''s lifetime.


    Tang Mengtong saw situ Yu''s figure and said with a smile, "coming!"


    "Well, here we are. Let me vent on you."


    Situ Yu went to the stone table and sat down. He drank a pot of wine at one go.


    Next, situ Yu said what had just happened without reservation.


    "Fei ran and Tong Tong, I have received so many cultivation resources from Nalan family that I don''t know how to face elder martial brother Nalan and elder brother Wei Ran." situ Yu said with a look of chagrin.


    Although her mother asked her to accept it, she always felt uncomfortable.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently and said, "what''s the matter? If your aunt asks you to accept it, you can accept it calmly. Maybe Nalan family wants you to accept it!"


    "Xiaoye is right. The Nalan family obviously compensates your mother and daughter. You don''t have to think about it. If they give it to you, you can take it. Make good use of resources to improve cultivation. Don''t forget their kindness." Tang Mengtong then said.


    "Is what you said true?" situ Yu looked at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong. He was still uneasy.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at situ Yu at the same time. They just looked at her quietly without saying a word.


    Looking at their sight, situ Yu suddenly became more uncomfortable, "cough... Don''t look at me like this, I understand, really."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at each other, and the corners of their lips rise one after another.


    "Just understand!"


    "Situ, you can accept it in peace of mind. I envy you that you have such relatives!" Tang Mengtong looked at situ Yu with his cheeks in his hands.


    Thinking about her treatment in the Tang family, she sighed gently in her heart, but the sad mood was also fleeting. After all, she had seen through it for a long time.


    Situ Yu looked at Tang Mengtong and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just reached out and patted the back of her hand to appease her.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong''s radian at the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, "I''m fine."


    Next, the three young girls chirped and talked about dawn before they went back to their own yard.


    When ye feiran is full of sleep, she goes back to the space to see the ice soul God snake. The ice soul God snake has recovered seven or eight times, but she keeps her eyes closed and has a rhythm of planning to sleep for thousands of years.


    In fact, his heart is very complicated at the moment. He doesn''t know how to face this new master.


    On the one hand, it was very angry that the new owner took advantage of the danger of the beast to contract it. On the other hand, it thanked the new owner for helping it treat the old disease. Although it has not recovered yet, it has at least recovered 7788. Moreover, according to the current situation, it felt that it would not take long for it to recover completely.


    Ye feiran checks the ice soul snake again. She doesn''t pay attention to it anymore. She turns around and continues to make drum medicine.


    In a flash of time, the ghost market auction arrived as scheduled.


    On that day, the excitement of the whole Yancheng was unprecedented.


    Su Yuanliang originally arranged a VIP room for ye feiran, but ye feiran refused, ate breakfast, walked slowly to the ghost city with situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, and then sat down in the lobby.


    Of course, the location of the ghost city auction hall also needs certain qualifications.


    Su Yuanliang was stunned when he heard that ye feiran only needed three lobby qualifications. However, he also understood that ye feiran didn''t want to expose his identity, so he arranged and ordered the dark guard in the dark to pay attention to it at that time.


    Situ Yu looked at the dense heads and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Fei ran, the auction in Yancheng ghost city is much bigger and more lively than that in South Vietnam."


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu with a smile. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Situ Yu also realized that his exclamation was an idiot. He touched his nose awkwardly, but he couldn''t stop her curiosity. He looked around and talked with Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong actually participated in the ghost city auction for the first time, which was similar to situ Yu''s mood.


    Ye feiran glanced around and saw many familiar figures, such as Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, pastoral


    Jiang yinghan accidentally sees ye feiran three people and quickly waves her hand to greet them. Ye feiran returns with a smile.


    The auction started soon. Although everyone went for three bottles of medicine at this auction, there was no surprise that the prices of other auction items were higher than those in the past, and the auction speed was very fast. Maybe everyone can''t wait!


    At the end of the three bottles of medicine, the bidding was unprecedented, and situ Yu and Tang Mengtong were stunned.


    Ye feiran looks calm. After all, she sees a lot of the world. The reason why she came to the auction today is to take situ Yu and Tang Mengtong to see what the price of the three bottles of medicine can be, especially the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    Finally, ye feiran didn''t expect that the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow was photographed by the Li family. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was 1.1 billion top-grade crystal stone. Everyone was petrified and quiet as a chicken. He didn''t even have a chance to bid.


    When the auctioneer decided, all the people reacted. Many people directly shouted abuse, and the Li family properly pulled a wave of great hatred value. However, no one with short eyes was brave enough to rob the Li family, so they could only think about it in their hearts.


    What''s more, the Li family didn''t care at all. Happily, they paid the money, got the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow, and immediately set off to go back to canglan country.

 Chapter 458

    After they got out of the ghost market, they walked back slowly.


    Situ Yu looked at the back of the Li family carriage and couldn''t help sighing again, "the Li family is really rich. A bottle of 1.1 billion top-grade spar will be auctioned off without blinking. When can I earn enough 1.1 billion top-grade spar?"


    "I also want to know when I can earn 1.1 billion top-grade crystal stones?" Tang Mengtong then opened his mouth and followed the back of Li''s carriage closely.


    Ye feiran reached out and patted them on the shoulder, smiling and saying, "for a lifetime, one day she will earn enough 1.1 billion top-grade crystal stones, and maybe more."


    Hearing this, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and thought of gambling stone at the same time.


    "Fei ran, when will you take us to gambling stone?" situ Yu asked pleasantly.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran with the same look of expectation.


    Ye feiran: "


    They even thought of making money by gambling, which... Seems a little speechless.


    "You can go whenever you want?"


    "Really? Is it OK to go now?" situ Yu hugged ye feiran''s arm and almost didn''t take her to the lucky gambling house.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu and said, "are you sure we want to go to the lucky gambling house like this?"


    Situ Yu blinked his eyes, instantly reacted and coughed, "let''s go back to Zuixian building first, and then go to auspicious gambling house in the evening."


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly and was confused.


    "Why not go now?"


    "Because we are so excellent." situ Yu''s face is not red and breathless. At the same time, he looks at ye feiran with flattering eyes.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at situ Yu with a slight hook on her lips.


    Tang Mengtong nodded clearly and agreed, "we are really excellent!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three people laughed together.


    The next moment, two figures appeared in front of them.


    When situ Yu saw the visitors, the smile on his face immediately shrank and became restrained. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face them.


    "Xiaoye, Tongtong, we want to talk to situ alone." Nalan Weiran took the lead in saying.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at situ Yu at the same time. Situ Yu tangles for a while and nods gently.


    After Nalan Weiran, Nalan Weikun and situ Yu walked a distance, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong continued to walk.


    "Xiaoye, who do you think situ Heqing is? I''m a little curious that my aunt doesn''t want to go back to Nalan''s house." Tang Mengtong said.


    "So curious, do you want to go to Meinan building or Meimei building to inquire?" ye feiran suggested with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong blinked and nodded, "OK! Last time we went to Meinan building, let''s go to Meinan building this time!"


    Two people go back to Zuixian building, dress up and then go to beauty building.


    Ye feiran, who has always been either red or sky blue, changed into black this time, and the whole person''s temperament changed again. At the same time, there was a mystery.


    Tang Mengtong put on a white robe. Under the guidance of Ye feiran, the art of changing looks has advanced by leaps and bounds. At present, it is difficult to distinguish between male and female, with a graceful childe''s posture.


    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at Tang Mengtong, "tut tut... Unexpectedly, it''s good for Tongtong women to dress up as men in our family!"


    Tang Mengtong slightly picked his eyebrows, put his hands around his chest, and said in a pleased tone, "of course, every time I sneak out of the house, I dress up as a man, and I''m skilled."


    "That''s right! Let''s see who''s more attractive later, OK?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong: "


    It must have been intentional.


    Tang Mengtong still knows about her charm. After all, if ye feiran hadn''t exposed herself, she might still not know that she is a daughter.


    "No, my charm can''t compare with you."


    Hearing Tang Mengtong''s refusal, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Tongtong, you should have more confidence in yourself. After all, radishes and vegetables have their own love. Not everyone likes one type of people."


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran, skimmed his lips and said, "but I just know that Americans will like you more."


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her face. Should she dress up a little ugly, such as a beard


    Meinan building is far away from Meimei building. Meinan building is located at the end of the street and Meimei building is located in the street, but the business is as hot. This is the result of the successful operation of Qi yaoyang''s four people.


    When they came to the street, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong were surprised to see the bustling beauty building.


    "Eh, shouldn''t the beauty building be more lively at night? Why is it so lively during the day?" Tang Mengtong wondered.


    "Maybe it''s the influence of the ghost market auction!" said Ye feiran.


    The two people did not do anything special. They followed the public in line and entered the beauty building in an orderly manner.


    The beauty building can accommodate so many people at once. Thanks to ye feiran''s foresight, she asked Yumei to find the building with the largest area. It''s best to get through.


    Fortunately, Yumei''s luck was good. At a glance, he took a fancy to the three buildings side by side in the street. He rolled them down at one breath and opened them all. Therefore, the beauty building has a large area.


    However, even if the area is large, when ye feiran and Tang Mengtong go in, there is no wing room, only the lobby.


    At the same time, they also know why it is so busy today.


    Although the beauty building has only been open for a few months, the appearance of the first flower leader made the beauty building one of the most popular beauty buildings in Yancheng overnight. At that time, it was just performing rather than selling.


    Today is not only the day when the new Huakui of meimeilou appears, but also the day when meilou officially becomes a fireworks willow Lane on the surface.


    This set of business model is naturally proposed by Ye feiran. After all, it can''t be operated for a long time without selling.


    Ye feiran glances at the lobby and sees that Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are entertaining the dignitaries in Yancheng. At a glance, she can see that they are really good at dealing with people.


    Nie Wanyan, in particular, looks like a woman who haunts the fireworks willow Lane all the year round. She has all kinds of manners and feelings. She can''t see any cold color at all.


    At this moment, ye feiran had to appreciate Nie Wanyan''s disguise.


    Nie Wanyan noticed that someone was looking at him. He glanced at ye feiran. An accident flashed across his eyes, nodded slightly, and immediately accelerated the reception of guests.


    No, Nie Wanyan walked in front of Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    "Two CHILDES, would you like the second floor or the third floor? Wan Niang takes you to your seat."


    Ye feiran looked at Nie Wanyan and smiled, "I''m free, little Tongzi, what about you?"


    Tang Mengtong just looked at Nie Wanyan strangely. When he heard ye feiran''s address to himself, he was stunned and said, "the second floor! I want to see the charm of Huakui up close."


    Nie Wanyan settled them in the most open position on the second floor and ordered a girl who only performed to entertain them.


    Hearing Nie Wanyan''s advice, Shuijiao quickly glanced at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, and immediately responded respectfully, "Wan Niang, Shuijiao will serve the two CHILDES well."


    Wan Niang specially told the guests to be greeted that their identity must be not simple. Even if they are only in the lobby, who are they?


    As a spy, Shuijiao couldn''t control her curiosity.

 Chapter 459

    After Nie Wanyan told Shuijiao, meimou fell on ye feiran. There was a faint color of respect in the bottom of her eyes, "two CHILDES, Wan Niang went to greet other guests first."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and didn''t say much, while Tang Mengtong looked at Nie Wanyan''s back and felt that her back was also amorous, especially the waist and weak willow branches, as if it would break with a pinch.


    Looking at this scene, Shuijiao was more sure that the identity of the young master in black was not simple. The whole person immediately set up twelve points of spirit for fear that he would not do well.


    Shuijiao hurried up, raised the brightest smile on her face with exquisite makeup, and said softly, "I''m Shuijiao. Next, I''ll serve the two CHILDES. I don''t know what tea the two CHILDES want to drink. I''ll make tea for the two CHILDES myself!"


    The voice of Shuijiao is like a yellow warbler out of the valley. It is gentle and melodious, making people feel more comfortable and relaxed.


    "Shuijiao, your voice is really nice!" Tang Mengtong couldn''t help praising.


    Water''s pretty face flushed with shame and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    Ye feiran looked at Shuijiao, slightly picking her eyebrows, and said, "green tea!"


    "Childe, we have green tea in the beauty building." Shuijiao said with a smile. Her voice is still so pleasant that people can''t bear to say no.


    Ye feiran looked at Shuijiao again and said, "that''s linggreen tea. There are many linggreen tea in Meimei building?"


    "Yes, Wan Niang knows a businessman who specializes in providing green tea. Seven of the tea provided by meimeilou are provided by Chengdu Youling tea." Shuijiao replied respectfully while making tea.


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly and couldn''t help looking up at Nie Wanyan who was entertaining guests not far away.


    HMM - it seems that we need to find time to investigate the situation of Nie Wanyan. It seems that everyone is not simple!


    Shuijiao makes tea seriously. Bursts of tea fragrance are light to strong, floating into ye feiran and Tang Mengtong''s nose, which makes people involuntarily suck hard.


    "Lingcha is really different. The tea smells so good!" Tang Mengtong praised Shuijiao''s moving like clouds and flowing water.


    Soon, Shuijiao made tea and respectfully poured a cup for ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    "Two CHILDES, please!"


    Tang Mengtong immediately picked up the tea cup, took a sip, blinked and said, "this is the taste of Ling green tea."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, "is it your first time to drink spirit tea?"


    "Yes!" Tang Mengtong nodded, thinking of her family, a bitter smile flashed across her eyes. She was a transparent existence. How could she still have spirit tea to drink!


    "If you like it, let Wan Niang send some over at that time," said Ye feiran.


    "OK, OK, I won''t be polite to you." Tang Mengtong said with a smile.


    When Shuijiao heard ye feiran''s words, she burst out in her heart. Is this young man in black a friend of Wan Niang?


    Tang Mengtong lifted his eyes and inadvertently saw a shadow. He opened his eyes slightly in surprise. "How did he come?"


    Ye feiran looks down Tang Mengtong''s line of sight and sees the pastoral opposite. He pretends to drink tea and keeps looking at the people around him.


    "Xu, like us, came to witness the style of Huakui."


    "Ha ha... I look forward to Huakui even more when you say so." Tang Mengtong laughed.


    The beauty building is full of people. She naturally understands the truth, so both of them say something unimportant.


    Shuijiao has a low brow and pleasing to the eye. She doesn''t always use her unique advantages to inquire about news. After all, the two CHILDES are specially instructed by Wan Niang to serve.


    At this time, the entrance of the beauty building was in a state of chaos. The crowd subconsciously moved aside and looked respectfully in the same direction.


    At the same time, Ling Niang and WAN Niang also welcomed out.


    "It''s the prince! I don''t know what wind is blowing today, but it''s blowing the prince!" Ling Niang smiled like a flower path.


    "Naturally, Ling Niang''s fragrance has blown the son of the world!" Xiao Siyue replied, looking up and down at Nie Linglong with frivolous eyes, looking like a dandy.


    Seeing this, Nie Wanyan frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t like Xiao Siyue looking at Nie Linglong''s eyes, but the frowning action was also fleeting. In their industry, they must not give guests a face.


    What''s more, Xiao Siyue is the eldest son of King Jing, and King Jing is the younger brother of the Lord of the state of Guyan. Don''t offend him.


    Nie Linglong glanced at Nie Wanyan and motioned her sister not to worry.


    Then Nie Wanyan said hello to Xiao Siyue and went to greet others.


    Xiao Siyue looked at Nie Wanyan''s back and said, "Ling Niang, Wan Niang seems to be worried that the son of this world will eat you."


    "The son of God wants more. Wan Niang is not such a person." Nie Linglong said and made an invitation gesture, leading Xiao Siyue to the elegant compartment he often ordered.


    Xiao Siyue narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at lingniang''s white side face, suddenly leaned over and whispered, "in fact, the son of the world really wants to eat lingniang."


    Nie Linglong''s expression didn''t change. He glanced at Xiao Siyue and smiled like a flower path. "Shizi, Ling Niang is a hard bone to chew."


    The implication is that you can''t eat it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Siyue was not afraid to be angry. After all, Nie Linglong didn''t say such a thing for the first time, and the more he said it, the stronger his desire to conquer.


    "Really? Does Ling Niang believe that Ben Shizi can eat it?"


    Nie Linglong glanced at Xiao Siyue and didn''t speak.


    "Ling Niang, let''s wait and see." Xiao Siyue continued. This sentence seemed to declare war.


    This scene naturally fell into ye feiran''s sight. She took a sip of tea and asked, "who is he?"


    Even if ye feiran didn''t look at Shui Jiao, Shui Jiao knew she was asking her and hurriedly replied, "childe, he is Xiao Siyue, the son of King Jing. He comes to the beauty building every once in a while and indicates that Ling Niang should entertain him in person."


    "Oh - it seems that he has a crush on Ling Niang. I don''t know what Ling Niang thinks." ye feiran plays with the tea cup in her hand, and a touch of interest appears in the bottom of her eyes.


    Shuijiao naturally didn''t dare to say much about this problem.


    When Nie Linglong led Xiao Siyue to the second floor, a shadow quickly caught up and stopped in front of them.


    "Brother, why are you here again? What beauty building?"


    As soon as this person spoke, everyone knew that she was a woman, dressed up as a man, but her voice was a woman''s voice.


    Xiao Siyue frowned slightly and didn''t have time to speak. The woman pointed to Nie Linglong and scolded, "what kind of enchanting soup did you give my brother? Let him think about coming to the beauty building all day. The princess told you that you, a dusty woman, want to enter our palace. Dream!"


    "Jinyue, shut up!" Xiao Siyue immediately shouted.


    Xiao Jinyue looked at Xiao Siyue in disbelief, and then shouted angrily, "brother, you scolded me for a dusty woman. Do you still have my sister in the bottom of your eyes?"


    Xiao Siyue stared at Xiao Jinyue, then looked at Nie Linglong and said with a smile, "Ling Niang, my sister is frank and outspoken. Don''t mind."


    Nie Linglong smiled and said she didn''t care. She didn''t know how many times she had listened to these words, and there were worse ones!


    Xiao Jinyue looked at her brother''s attitude towards Ling Niang and felt very wronged, "brother..."

 Chapter 460

    "Jinyue, hurry back. This is not where you came from." Xiao Siyue said with a straight face.


    At this moment, he didn''t look like a dandy, but like a brother.


    "Why can you come? I can''t come. If you don''t go back, I won''t go back. I''ll stare at you here." Xiao Jinyue raised her chin and looked like a spoiled miss.


    "Jinyue..."


    "Shut up, you don''t have to say anything. I''m going to stare at you today and never give some people a chance." Xiao Jinyue interrupted Xiao Siyue and looked at Nie Linglong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xiao Siyue sighed gently, thinking that his sister''s presence here would not affect him, so she compromised.


    "Then don''t fool around."


    "Hum!" Xiao Jinyue snorted and glared at Nie Linglong.


    Nie Linglong saw that their two brothers and sisters had settled, so she stretched out her hand and made an invitation gesture.


    "Shizi ye, princess, this way, please."


    "Hum!" Xiao Jinyue gave a cold hum to Nie Linglong, and then turned around.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a black figure, and her sight couldn''t move away.


    The man in black looks very handsome, his delicate facial features are impeccable, and his skin is whiter than that of a woman, which makes her feel a little ashamed as a woman.


    Xiao Jinyue''s expression slowly became soft. Her eyes looked at ye feiran gently, and her double clips even flushed, and there were signs of getting redder and redder.


    Xiao Siyue followed Nie Linglong for a few steps and found that Xiao Jinyue didn''t catch up. She frowned and looked around.


    Nie Linglong is the same. Noticing the person Xiao Jinyue is looking at, the corners of her mouth can''t help twitching slightly. The princess won''t like the childe?


    When Xiao Siyue looked at it along Xiao Jinyue''s line of sight, Shui Jiao just turned to pour tea for ye feiran, blocking his line of sight.


    "Jin Yue, what are you looking at? Don''t hurry up. Ling Niang is very busy."


    Hearing her brother''s voice, Xiao Jinyue immediately responded, "Oh -"


    Xiao Jinyue caught up with ye feiran in a few steps. When she was about to go to the third floor, she hurriedly said, "brother, why don''t we stay here in the lobby! I also want to have a close look at the style of Huakui!"


    Xiao Jinyue''s mind turned quickly and immediately made a perfect excuse.


    Nie Linglong twitched imperceptibly at the corners of her mouth to see the childe!


    Xiao Siyue looked up and down at her sister and wondered if her attitude had changed so much. Did she look at that smelly boy?


    Xiao Siyue didn''t speak, and Xiao Jinyue was unhappy again.


    "Brother, what are you looking at? Can''t I agree to this little request? If you don''t agree, I''ll send someone to tell my father immediately."


    Xiao Siyue: "


    What a short time!


    He thought for a moment and knew that today was an important day for the beauty building. Ling Niang couldn''t entertain him for a long time. When she saw more opportunities for her in the lobby, she agreed.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue immediately smiled, held Xiao Siyue''s arm and shook her way, "brother, you are the best to me."


    Xiao Siyue looked down at her sister and always felt something was wrong.


    Finally, Xiao Jinyue chose the best place to see. Of course, this is the best place to see ye feiran, not Huakui.


    Xiao Siyue had no requirements for the position. Anyway, he was looking at Ling Niang. Any position in the lobby was OK.


    Nie Linglong summoned a beauty who often served Xiao Siyue and went to greet other guests.


    Xiao Siyue looks at Nie Linglong''s back, while Xiao Jinyue looks at ye feiran with a shy face. The two brothers and sisters are the same.


    Meijiao made tea and asked them to drink tea. The two brothers and sisters recovered.


    Xiao Siyue noticed her sister''s flushed face and frowned slightly. She kept silent to pay attention to her next action. At the right time, Ling Niang led the guest to Yaxiang. He didn''t have to see it if he wanted to see it.


    On the other side, Tang Mengtong also noticed Xiao Jinyue''s line of sight, looked at her intentionally or unintentionally, and joked, "little leaf, what Princess likes you."


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it proves that I eat all men and women and have boundless charm."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Get it, start narcissism again.


    "Aren''t you afraid of her pestering you?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Can she wrap it up?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong smiled and shook her head. Suddenly, she felt that Xiao Jinyue was a little pathetic. She not only liked a woman dressed as a man, but also couldn''t catch up.


    However, these things are normal. There is no reason for others to like themselves. They must respond. If so, the world will be in chaos.


    "Little leaf, why don''t you say that no girl likes me?" Tang Mengtong reached out and touched his face. "I think I''m also handsome and extraordinary!"


    "Puff..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "he also said that I am narcissistic. You are also narcissistic!"


    "As I said, I''m red when I''m near Zhu, black when I''m near ink." Tang Mengtong''s face was not red and gasped.


    In the past, she really wouldn''t say such words. After all, living in the Tang family, she used to have a little inferiority complex, but it disappeared a long time ago.


    Ye feiran smiled at Tang Mengtong and asked Shuijiao, "Shuijiao, what do you think of Childe Tang? Will you like her?"


    Shuijiao was suddenly named. She immediately looked at Tang Mengtong and said with a shy face, "young master Tang is very handsome. I think many women will like her, and I am no exception."


    "Listen, Shuijiao says she likes you!" ye feiran teases her face.


    "Fuck you." Tang Mengtong stared at ye feiran, then looked at Shui Jiao and said with a smile, "Shui Jiao, thank you for your love, but I won''t take it seriously."


    Shuijiao smiled and stopped talking.


    With the passage of time, the beauty building has been full, and the time for Hua Kui to appear is getting closer and closer. There are discussions about Hua Kui around.


    "I heard that the new Huakui of meimeilou is several times more beautiful than the previous Huakui, and this Huakui doesn''t just perform!"


    "The former Huakui Luoluo is already very beautiful. How beautiful is Huakui who is more beautiful than Luoluo? I really hope to be her first boudoir."


    "As long as you can afford money, it''s not difficult to be the first boudoir!"


    "Compared with the guests in the boudoir, I prefer to inquire about information with her. It is said that her ability to inquire about information is also better than the previous Huakui. It seems that she is a Huakui with both talent and appearance!"


    In this lively discussion, a melodious piano sounded.


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan also flew and landed on the platform of the lobby on the first floor. A red and a purple figure fell lightly, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Ling Niang and WAN Niang are also great beauties, but it''s a pity... If they also sell art and sex, we will become their girlfriends."


    "Come on, don''t daydream. Ling Niang and WAN Niang are not simple people. You haven''t heard of their means."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows. What big things did Ling Niang and WAN Niang do? It''s so scary.


    Tang Mengtong tilted his head, looked at the back of Ling Niang and WAN Niang, and asked, "Xiaoye, are Ling Niang and WAN Niang sisters? Their back looks like ah!"

 Chapter 461

    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and said with a smile, "good eyesight."


    "Of course!" Tang Mengtong took a meaningful look at ye feiran and continued to add, "I don''t want to see whose friend this childe is."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Narcissistic flatterer."


    Tang Mengtong: "thank you for your praise!"


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan''s feet fell gently on the platform, and Nie Linglong immediately made a silent movement.


    When they saw that Nie Linglong had done so much to silence, they couldn''t help but calm down.


    Nie Linglong''s charming eyes swept around, and the voice with spiritual power sounded slowly, "distinguished guests, welcome to the beauty building.


    Today is an important day for our beauty building. Not only does the new Huakui show up, but from today on, there are not only entertaining beauties in our beauty building, but also the kind of beauties you like. As for which one, Ling Niang believes that all distinguished guests must understand. "


    Nie Linglong''s voice fell, and an indescribable smile sounded in the beauty building.


    After waiting for the laughter to stop gradually, Nie Wanyan smiled mysteriously, "also, rouxue, the new flower leader of our beauty building, is welcoming the guests in the boudoir for the first time. As for who the flowers fall, it depends on the skills of everyone present.


    Remember, be gentle. Beauty is afraid of pain. "


    Nie Wanyan''s meaningful words made the beauty building usher in the first wave of high ~ tide.


    "By the way, rouxue''s ability to inquire about news is no worse than Luoluo." Nie Wanyan added.


    Next, naturally, there was a song and dance performance. The former Huakui Lolo also performed a hot dance.


    The former Huakui was also a Huakui. All distinguished guests warmly applauded, and an endless stream of applause rang out. One purse after another fell into the flower basket marked with the word Lolo.


    Ye feiran holds her cheek in her right hand and plays with the cup in her left hand. Her eyes fall on Lolo.


    A head of black hair like silk is blowing in the wind, a slender Phoenix eyebrow, a pair of eyes are charming, dripping cherry lips, a flawless melon face, shy and affectionate, skin is better than snow, body is light, and there is a faint temptation between a frown and a smile.


    Such a beauty really deserves the title of Huakui and is also very suitable to be a spy to inquire about news.


    At the end of the dance, Lolo saluted before stepping down. Before entering the background, she couldn''t help looking up at a certain direction, just in front of Shangye feiran''s line of sight.


    A touch of surprise flashed in the depths of Ye feiran''s eyes. The beauty''s insight was good.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looks at Luo Luo, with a slight hook on the corner of her lip. Her left eye blinks gently and discharges properly.


    Seeing this, Lolo smiled charming and turned to disappear in ye feiran''s sight.


    This scene happened to fall into Tang Mengtong''s eyes. He couldn''t help joking, "little leaf, you''re even flirting with Luoluo Huakui. You can''t see it!"


    It turns out that Xiaoye is such a person!


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows. "If you envy, envy and hate, you can also play soft snow Huakui."


    "I can''t. I have my looks, but I have no money." Tang Mengtong replied with a smile.


    Two people, you said a word and I said a word. I don''t know how many words with different intentions, and all these words fell in Xiao Jinyue''s ears not far away.


    Xiao Jinyue kept tightening her hand holding the tea cup, as if the next moment the tea cup would break into powder.


    Why is he such a person? Does he like to linger among the flowers?


    Or is it that he, like his brother, just comes to the beauty building to see the beauty and drink wine, and will never do those indescribable things?


    At this time, Xiao Siyue also understood why her sister''s attitude suddenly changed.


    He glanced at ye feiran, frowned slightly and said, "Jinyue, do you like that little white face in black?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Jinyue looked at Xiao Siyue suspiciously. For a moment, she didn''t react.


    When she reacted, her pretty face burst red and her voice stammered, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Siyue took a sip of wine and continued, "the man in black, except for his face, thin arms and legs, is a small white face. He is good for nothing. What''s good?"


    "Elder brother, how do you know that others are good for nothing? Maybe they are better than you." Xiao Jinyue retorted.


    Xiao Siyue looked at Xiao Jinyue with a smile and stopped talking.


    Xiao Jinyue was so numb that she had to drink tea to hide her emotions.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Xiao Siyue tapped the table twice. "Come on, do you like that little white face? If you do, my brother can investigate for you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue raised her head and asked anxiously, "really?"


    Xiao Siyue chuckled, "ha ha... Don''t you admit it?"


    Xiao Jinyue''s pretty face was hot for a while, and her eyes stared at Xiao Siyue, "yes, I like him, all right!"


    Xiao Siyue took a sip of tea, looked at ye feiran for a while, and then said, "my father and mother don''t like little white face. What are you going to do?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Jinyue knew that her brother had no opinion. She quickly raised a flattering smile on her face, "brother, father and mother, I''ll take care of it. Will you help me investigate him?"


    Xiao Siyue pretended to hesitate for a moment and said, "I can help you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Xiao Jinyue turned her eyes. "I know what it is. Don''t tell your father and mother you came to the beauty building!"


    "Smart!" Xiao Siyue couldn''t help thumbing up, "do you promise?"


    "Can I refuse?" asked Xiao Jinyue.


    "Ha ha..."


    The two brothers and sisters had just discussed, and the beauty building suddenly issued a cry of surprise, just because the new flower Kui rouxue was finally coming out.


    "Huakui came out!"


    "Look, soft snow girl is out!"


    Hearing these startled voices, ye feiran also raised her eyes and looked down.


    I saw a woman in red slowly walking up the platform, her clothes were very exposed, her weak willow waist and slender white legs were all exposed, and a certain position was looming... Every place was full of fatal attraction.


    For a moment, the sound of swallowing saliva was everywhere in the lobby. The line of sight adhered to soft snow and couldn''t move away for a time.


    However, rouxue is wearing a veil at the moment, which makes people can''t see her face clearly, but it also increases other people''s expectation and interest in her.


    Soft snow respectfully saluted and began to play the piano. After all, her piano skills are also very good.


    At this moment, the man who came from admiration, looking at rouxue''s hot body, only felt dry mouth. By coincidence, he wanted to be the guest of rouxue''s boudoir. It''s best to be the first.


    Therefore, as soon as the piano sounded, the purses fell into the soft snow flower basket one after another, and even some people gave crystal stones, including inferior, middle and top-grade.


    In a short time, the flower baskets of soft snow were filled one after another.


    "Soft snow girl!"


    At the same time, many people shouted rouxue, hoping to get the attention of the beauty, even a glance.


    "Sure enough, she is a Huakui. She has a hot body, a dusty temperament and superb piano skills. I think her appearance must be not simple. She may be a country and a city!"


    "I was wondering what would happen if I became her middle-aged guest? Hahaha..."


    For a moment, the beauty building sounded vulgar words, but no one thought it was inappropriate. After all, these words were normal in the land of wind, flowers, snow and moon.

 Chapter 462

    When the melodious piano came to the high ~ tide, a gust of wind suddenly blew towards the soft snow.


    The next moment, the veil of soft snow was blown open by the sudden wind, and finally revealed the true face of Lushan.


    The moment the veil was blown open, everyone''s eyes fell on soft snow, and their eyes were very hot.


    "Wow!"


    "How beautiful!"


    A crossing whistle sounded, and the men couldn''t move away.


    At the same time, the voices of praise also sounded, not praising the beauty of soft snow.


    Soft snow suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes flashed around.


    Ye feiran holds her cheek in one hand and looks at rouxue with interest. Why is such a beautiful woman willing to be a dust woman?


    With her eyesight, she can naturally see that soft snow is not simple, and bilolo is not simple.


    When rouxue''s eyes glanced at ye feiran, she paused a little, and the corners of her mouth bent.


    Although the sight of this scene is short, most people in the beauty building have seen it. For a moment, many people look at ye feiran with hostility.


    Does soft snow girl like little white face? Little white face, thin arms and thin legs can''t compare with their bravery.


    Because rouxue hasn''t said how to become her boudoir guest, people who are worried are very worried.


    "Soft snow girl, how can you become your guest?"


    "Yes, yes, come on, miss rouxue. Whatever you want, we''ll find a way to satisfy you."


    Soft snow seemed to hear nothing and played a song calmly.


    When the piano stopped, the beauty building became quiet and waited until the soft snow came down.


    Soft snow stood up slowly. A lock of beautiful black hair floated down like a waterfall. The curved willow eyebrows, a pair of beautiful eyes seduced the soul, the beautiful Qiong nose, the jade cheeks were slightly red, the delicate red lips, the flower like melon seed face, the crystal like jade, the crystal like skin like snow jade, the figure was graceful, slender and beautiful.


    She twisted her willow like waist and walked forward for a few steps, and then saluted. A voice like a yellow warbler sounded, "I''m soft snow, welcome to the beauty building! The first boudoir in soft snow is naturally the one with the highest price."


    As soon as rouxue''s voice fell, the guests in the beauty building didn''t need to be arranged by others and consciously began bidding.


    The bidding is becoming more and more fierce, while rouxue stands quietly on the platform, with a charming smile on her beautiful face, which makes many people start a flower mania.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, looked at Tang Mengtong and joked, "Tong Tong, this flower leader is good. Don''t you really want to fight for it?"


    "Fuck you." Tang Mengtong stared at ye feiran directly and looked at the soft snow below.


    Xiao Siyue and Xiao Jinyue are also watching rouxue. Ye feiran glances at them and suddenly gets up and takes Tang Mengtong away.


    "Have you left? I still want to see which local tyrant can become the first lady guest of soft snow?" Tang Mengtong said.


    Ye feiran: "sooner or later, we''ll know. Let''s find Yumei."


    The two men walked out of the beauty building and came to the backyard of the beauty building. They saw Yu Mei at a glance.


    On such an important day today, Yumei naturally came to the beauty building. When she heard that ye feiran came, she had been waiting in the backyard.


    "Childe, childe Tang!" Yumei sees ye feiran and Tang Mengtong and salutes respectfully.


    "What are Yumei, Luoluo and rouxue?" ye feiran asked directly.


    "Childe, I only found out that they are orphans and bear a deep blood feud. They came to the beauty building with Ling Niang and WAN Niang. However, Ling Niang and WAN Niang said they didn''t have to worry, so..." Yumei immediately replied.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and nodded softly, "I see. Go ahead and get busy! Let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong leave the beauty building for a while. Xiao Jinyue finds that they are gone. She runs downstairs in a hurry, but she doesn''t find their footprints.


    Xiao Jinyue came back dejected, her mouth pursed high.


    Seeing this, Xiao Siyue sighed gently. Did his sister fall in love with that little white face at first sight?


    "OK, my brother will help you investigate him now."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue was not so depressed. She hurriedly urged, "hurry up!"


    "Well, I''ll see Ling Niang first, and then we''ll go home. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately." Xiao Siyue said helplessly.


    "Hurry up!" Xiao Jinyue continued to urge.


    Xiao Siyue shook her head and hurried to find Nie Linglong.


    "Ling Niang!"


    Nie Linglong saw Xiao Siyue and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Cough ~ Ling Niang, I''m going back." Xiao Siyue coughed softly.


    Nie Linglong: "that Ling Niang sends the son of God."


    Xiao Siyue looked at Nie Linglong and couldn''t help sighing, "Ling Niang, you don''t have to do this to me, I......"


    "Shizi ye, Ling Niang is really busy today and didn''t lie to you." Nie Linglong interrupted Xiao Siyue with a smile.


    She didn''t understand Xiao Siyue''s thoughts about herself, but she really didn''t have such thoughts.


    Xiao Siyue reached out and touched her nose. She looked a little wronged and said, "OK! Ling Niang, I have something to ask you."


    Nie Linglong: "son, please."


    Xiao Siyue directly told her sister about ye feiran, and didn''t keep it at all.


    "Ling Niang, do you know the identity of little white face?"


    Hearing Xiao Siyue call them childe xiaobailian, Nie Linglong''s mouth was slightly imperceptible, "Shizi, the childe came to the beauty building for the first time, and Shuijiao couldn''t find anything."


    "Oh -" Xiao Siyue didn''t doubt at all, "then I''ll investigate myself. Ling Niang, don''t work too hard."


    Finally, Nie Linglong personally sent Xiao Siyue and Xiao Jinyue out.


    Before leaving, Xiao Jinyue looked at Nie Linglong and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Nie Linglong knew that she didn''t like herself, so she wouldn''t talk much.


    Xiao Siyue thought Xiao Jinyue was going to scold Nie Linglong again, so she pulled her into the carriage.


    "Ling Niang, see you next time!"


    Nie Linglong watched Xiao Siyue''s carriage go out of a distance, and then turned back. Of course, this is her proper attitude towards people and things.


    As the carriage wheels forward, the figure of Ye feiran constantly appears in Xiao Jinyue''s mind, and the temperature of her face gradually rises.


    With Xiao Siyue''s smiling eyes, Xiao Jinyue glared at him, then lifted the driving curtain and looked out, not only to hide her emotions, but also to cool her face.


    The next moment, Xiao Jinyue opened her eyes, because she saw ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    "Stop!" Xiao Jinyue shouted immediately.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Siyue asked suspiciously.


    When the carriage stopped, Xiao Jinyue immediately jumped down and looked around. Unfortunately, the figures of Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Jinyue, who are you looking for?" Xiao Siyue asked, lifting the curtain of the car.


    Xiao Jinyue didn''t answer Xiao Siyue. She ran to the front to look for it. Unfortunately, no shadow was found.


    Xiao Jinyue gets into the carriage dejectedly. When the carriage drives out, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong come out of the dessert shop.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the carriage in the distance and said with a smile, "little leaf, I think the princess will never forget you!"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, "no, unless she likes women."


    "Pooh..." Tang Mengtong couldn''t help laughing, "are you going to expose your identity?"

 Chapter 463

    Ye feiran took a bite of ice sugar gourd and said, "special things should be treated specially, but it shouldn''t be one day!"


    Tang Mengtong slightly raised his eyebrows, "it''s hard to say."


    Living in the Tang family, she has naturally seen many charming young ladies, some of whom are very persistent in some things. Xiao Jinyue is obviously one of them.


    However, such a small matter, Xiaoye must be easy to deal with, so she''d better watch the play.


    The two returned to Zuixian building for a while. Situ Yu also came back with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, it seems that you talked well with your two cousins." Tang Mengtong smiled.


    Situ Yu walked over with an arrow and held Tang Mengtong''s face. "Don''t make fun of me."


    "Where did I make fun of you? I''m obviously happy for you." Tang Mengtong said innocently.


    Ye feiran reached out and knocked on the table, "situ, talk!"


    Situ Yu saw Ye Fei Ran''s gossip face, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "I won''t tell you."


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and said, "well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll take Tongtong to the lucky gambling house tonight. We''ll make a lot of money, which makes you anxious and jealous."


    Smelling the speech, situ Yu looked at ye feiran sadly, "you know bullying me, I''m too poor, Yingying..."


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at each other and quietly watch situ Yu perform.


    "Situ, you''re crying too falsely. Don''t say there''s not a drop of tears, and there''s not even a trace of water mist in your eyes." Tang Mengtong said solemnly.


    "Fuck you."


    Situ Yu immediately glared at Tang Mengtong, then drank a cup of tea and said it again.


    Nalan family naturally told Nalan Yandan the pros and cons of going home or not, as well as Nalan Yandan''s future and situ Yu''s future, which deeply touched situ Yu''s heart.


    I have to say that Nalan''s family played this pair of emotional cards very successfully.


    "I think Nalan''s family is right. It''s the best of both worlds for my mother to go back to Nalan''s family, but I don''t know how to persuade my mother to go back?" situ Yu nodded painfully.


    "Take your time!" Tang Mengtong comforted.


    My aunt has been reluctant to go home for so many years. Now it''s impossible to let her go back suddenly, unless


    Thinking of this, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help looking at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran naturally knew what Tang Mengtong was thinking. She coughed softly, "cough... Situ, do you really want your aunt to go back to Nalan''s house?"


    "Really." situ Yu nodded heavily. It seemed that he was brainwashed very successfully by Nalan Weikun and Nalan Weiran.


    Ye feiran hesitated and said, "I have a way. Do you want to try?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry, "what''s the way? Fei ran, please say it quickly!"


    Ye feiran: "the reason why aunt doesn''t want to go back to Nalan''s house is situ Heqing."


    Situ Yu blinked. After a little thought, he understood ye feiran''s meaning, "but we know nothing about situ Heqing."


    "Then investigate! It''s not that you don''t know Xiaoye''s ability, not to mention you can ask xiaoranzi them." Tang Mengtong said.


    "This..." situ Yu hesitated a little. She was worried that investigating situ Heqing would annoy her mother.


    "OK, don''t hesitate. Xiaoye and I will go to other places to investigate. You can ask your two cousins."


    "Yes, it''s so happily decided. It''s tentative. Let''s talk about going to the auspicious gambling house tonight."


    Tang Mengtong and ye feiran went back and forth, and didn''t give situ Yu a chance to repent.


    Situ Yu: "..." what else can she say?


    When night fell, the three had dinner, dressed up and set off for the auspicious gambling house.


    Lucky gambling house, stone pavilion.


    Tang Mengtong saw the figure of the pastoral song at a glance and couldn''t help muttering, "how did you meet him again?"


    "Who?" situ Yu looked along Tang Mengtong''s line of sight, saw the pastoral and blinked gently. "Is he short of money, too?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and choose the bare stone!" Tang Mengtong glanced at the pastoral song and took situ Yu to choose the bare stone.


    "Didn''t you say to ask Lao ye to help choose?" situ Yu was stunned.


    "Let''s pick it and let her have a look! Don''t you want to see how lucky you are?" Tang Mengtong couldn''t help giving situ Yu a shudder.


    Situ Yu touched his head and looked at Tang Mengtong sadly, "Old Tang, you''re fierce!"


    "Puff..."


    Hearing the name of Old Tang, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help laughing.


    Old Tang, old Tang, it sounds good.


    After laughing, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help teasing situ Yu, "old apprentice, old-fashioned, old-fashioned!"


    Situ Yu: "


    Then Tang Mengtong and situ Yu began to choose the bare stone and let Ye Fei dye have a look after it.


    In order not to attract attention, ye feiran selects the bare stone with the highest stone rate according to her own experience.


    Therefore, when the stone was opened, nine out of ten bare stones of Tang Mengtong and situ Yu opened spirit stones.


    Naturally, both of them were auctioned off, and there would be trouble if they kept them, and ye feiran, the lucky goddess, was there. They didn''t worry that the gambling stone couldn''t open the spirit stone in the future.


    Ye feiran also auctioned the spirit stone. The three made a lot of money. They won''t be short of money in a short time.


    The three people went out of the lucky gambling house and immediately found a place to restore their normal appearance, but each of them chose a different place and went back after they came out.


    The person who wanted to follow couldn''t see the figure, so he had to return down the road in frustration.


    Ye feiran returns to maple leaf garden and immediately asks Yan nanshuang to go to ghost city to send the information of Qi yaoyang, ye Jialei, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan, as well as situ Heqing and Nalan Yandan. The more detailed, the better.


    Su Yuanliang naturally responded. After all, these are small things.


    The next day.


    When Tang Mengtong urges situ Yu to find Nalan Weiran, ye feiran has got their information.


    Ye feiran looked at the information of Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan, and was slightly stunned. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    witch doctor? Gu Shi?


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and immediately made a decision to prevent people.


    Then, ye feiran takes a closer look at the information of situ Heqing and Nalan Yandan.


    This is a pair of crazy men and women!


    "Alas!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help sighing. If Nalan Yandan didn''t feel inferior at the beginning, he wouldn''t have come to this step, but


    Forget it, everyone has everyone''s life. I hope situ Heqing''s feelings for Nalan Yandan are still the same as before!


    After Tang Mengtong sent situ Yu out, he immediately came to maple leaf garden to find ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, are you awake?" Tang Mengtong''s faint voice sounded by the window.


    If it was a big night, it might be mistaken for a ghost.


    Of course, it can''t blame Tang Mengtong. It''s really that ye feiran gets up too angry. She doesn''t dare to touch the mold.


    Ye feiran shook her head and smiled, "come in!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, Tang Mengtong immediately pushed the door in, saw the paper bag on the table, raised his eyebrow and asked, "situ Heqing''s information?"


    "Yes!"


    When ye feiran washes, Tang Mengtong reads the information once. The little girl is a little moved.


    "Little leaf, aunt, what a pity!"

 Chapter 464

    At this time, ye feiran had finished grooming and said with a smile, "if situ Heqing doesn''t mind situ''s existence, everything will become better."


    Tang Mengtong thought for a moment and sighed gently, "Xiao Ye, I don''t think situ Heqing would mind situ''s existence, but aunt would mind her own experience, and then..."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "It depends on situ Heqing''s ability."


    Tang Mengtong nodded approvingly, "you''re right. Let situ come back and show her!"


    "Let''s have breakfast together. Xiao Gu should come too."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, there was an ancient voice outside.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Tang Mengtong saw Gu Lanjue with a sweating face, and then remembered that during this period, ye feiran wanted to give Gu Lanjue advice on martial arts and sword skills early in the morning.


    "Sister Tong!" Gu Lanjue saw Tang Mengtong and called out skillfully.


    Tang Mengtong reached out and rubbed his head and said with a smile, "go back to take a bath and come again. The breakfast hasn''t been delivered for a while."


    "I''m going to practice swordsmanship for brother ye," Gu Lanjue said shyly.


    Tang Mengtong knew it for a moment and went to one side to sit down. She also wanted to see what swordsmanship xiaoyezi taught Xiaogu.


    Ye feiran glanced at Gu LAN and said, "let''s start!"


    "Yes!"


    Gu LAN answered and went to the open place in the yard to practice all the sword skills taught by Ye feiran during this period.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the sword technique practiced by Gu Lanjue and was secretly surprised. Isn''t this the formula of ten thousand swords?


    I practiced the ten thousand sword formula at the beginning. It seems that Xiaoye has high expectations for Xiaogu, and Xiaogu''s talent is also good!


    After a while, Gu LAN decided to finish the exercise. He immediately ran over and raised his head and asked, "brother ye, how am I doing?"


    Gu Lanjue was already sweating. Now after some practice, he is sweating more and his face is red, but the whole person is very energetic.


    "You''ve practiced well, but you''re not proficient enough. Keep going. After you''re proficient, I''ll teach you the back moves." ye feiran smiled.


    "OK, I will practice well." Gu LAN decided to nod heavily with a happy face.


    Ye feiran touched Gu Lanjue''s head and said with a smile, "come and have breakfast after bathing."


    "Yes!"


    Gu LAN gave a decisive answer and ran back to bathe quickly with his sword in his arms.


    Tang Mengtong poured ye feiran a cup of tea and asked, "Xiao Ye, why don''t you accept him as an apprentice because you value Xiao Gu so much?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "Have you seen a 15-year-old master?"


    "Pooh... I really haven''t seen a 15-year-old master, but you can be Xiaogu''s master." Tang Mengtong said in a particularly serious tone.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and slightly hooked her lips. "Compared with the master, I prefer to be his brother Ye."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Mengtong looked up and down at ye feiran, coughed and asked, "little ye, do you regret that you are not a man?"


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s all this and what?


    "Tong Tong, you have a big brain!"


    "What? I''m not hurt. Where''s the hole in my head?" Tang Mengtong asked with a confused face.


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. Her good cultivation made her unable to help laughing.


    "Nothing, when I didn''t say anything."


    Looking at Tang Mengtong''s ready to break the casserole and ask the truth, ye feiran quickly changed the topic, "there is less than half a month to go to the college. Are you ready?"


    Speaking of the college, Tang Mengtong''s attention was immediately pulled back.


    "Speaking of this, I really have to prepare some things. Let''s go shopping tomorrow!"


    "OK! I just don''t know what will happen to situ?"


    Ye feiran suddenly looks forward to what situ Yu will do next.


    When ye feiran had breakfast, a message came from Yancheng and spread quickly.


    "Have you heard that the mysterious dye childe who refined the tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine will stay in Yancheng for a period of time. The news came from the ghost city."


    "I''ve heard, and I''ve heard that childe Ran is not only a medicine refiner, but also a doctor. His medical skills are very good."


    "However, childe Ran has no trace. If you want to find her, you may have to ask ghost city, but ghost city may not help."


    "Anyway, I''ll try. Maybe I can get a bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine, so that my family can produce a genius."


    The news spread quickly. Su Yuanliang naturally knew it for the first time. He was so scared that his legs were soft and he almost couldn''t stand stably.


    He promised that childe ran would never reveal her news. Which son of a bitch spread the news?


    Without delay, Su Yuanliang immediately ordered someone to investigate. Everyone in the ghost city said they had not disclosed any information.


    Su Yuanliang said that he was very satisfied. It seemed that only he knew that childe ran would stay in Yancheng for a period of time. He could swear to God that he had never told the second person.


    Did he talk in his sleep at night?


    Thinking of this, Su Yuanliang sat on the ground with a soft leg. If he really revealed his dream, how should he plead with Mr. ran?


    Su Yuanliang thought for a moment and immediately decided to go to Zuixian building. Before going out, he didn''t forget to ask someone to investigate what was going on.


    Zhao Yuqin saw Su Yuanliang and hurriedly welcomed him up. "The steward of Su University, you are really on time. I''m ready for the elegant compartment you ordered."


    As a human spirit, Su Yuanliang immediately understood Zhao Yuqin''s meaning and squeezed out a stiff smile on his face, "please bother boss Zhao."


    Entering Yaxiang, Su Yuanliang saw ye feiran inside, and a layer of cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    "Ran, ran childe!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Su Yuanliang. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Su Da is in charge, coming!"


    Su Yuanliang looked at ye feiran and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His legs were a little soft again.


    He has been in charge of the ghost city for a long time. He has seen many big scenes and big people, but he just counsels when he sees ye feiran for some reason.


    "Ran, ran childe, Su and ghost city really didn''t disclose any information about you. Su doesn''t know what happened to the news spread today, but Su has sent someone to investigate. Su believes there will be results soon."


    Ye feiran stared at Su Yuanliang for a while and then said, "really not?"


    "Really not, Su can swear to God, I......" Su Yuanliang tangled for a while and continued, "Mr. ran, there is one thing that Su is not very sure."


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "What''s up?"


    Su Yuanliang took a deep breath and said, "Su is not sure whether he talked in his sleep?"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    "Do you often talk in your sleep?"


    "No."


    "Who did you sleep with last night?"


    "Myself."


    "Others can enter your bedroom at will?"


    "No."


    Ye feiran looks at Su Yuanliang quietly. Her eyes look like... A fool!


    Su Yuanliang reacted, his old face flushed and embarrassed.


    "Mr. ran, i... I''m just afraid to offend you, ha ha..."


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly. "Su Da is in charge. If you find out, please tell me at the first time."


    "Good, good!"


    Su Yuanliang walked out of Zuixian building and breathed a sigh. Although he did an embarrassing thing, Mr. ran didn''t blame him. It''s worth it!

 Chapter 465

    Ye feiran''s thin white fingers beat the table rhythmically, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Who came the news? It seems that not many people know the identity of Childe ran?


    At this time, the blue feather spirit bird that slipped out early in the morning flew back, landed steadily in front of Ye feiran, opened his mouth and spit out a small bamboo tube.


    Ye feiran blinked, and a little doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She took out the paper roll from the bamboo tube and looked at it. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. It turned out to be so!


    There is a line of words written on the paper roll. The font is strong and powerful, penetrating the back of the paper.


    [I sent someone to spread the news about childe ran. Don''t you want to help Xiao yingyue heal? Don''t blame!]


    Looking at this line of words, ye feiran didn''t mean to blame at all. She understood that ye Mulin meant to improve her popularity and make her situation safer?


    What''s more, when the news spreads, she still has a way to wave the Dragon without seeing the tail, and she can see more strange and difficult diseases. This is a good thing anyway!


    Also, even if night Mu Lin didn''t help spread her news this time, she would find a way to spread the news herself.


    After hearing that the news was night mousse, Tang Mengtong went to the Wutong court to find her.


    "Tong Tong, I went shopping."


    "Here we are."


    Tang Mengtong answered and immediately came out. Seeing the smile on Ye Fei''s face, he asked, "has the matter been investigated clearly?"


    "What do you say?" ye feiran smiled.


    Tang Mengtong pretended to look up and down at ye feiran and said, "look at your spring face, it must have been solved."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. What spring breeze is all over her face? Can she speak?


    "Tong Tong, I think you look like a girl Huaichun."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    What a grudge! Fight back quickly!


    When ye feiran saw Tang Mengtong''s depressed face, her mood became more beautiful.


    "Call Xiao Gu together!"


    Gu LAN decided to hear that ye feiran asked him to go shopping together. He was so excited that he shouted and immediately changed his clothes and ran out.


    Gu Yunzheng and Zhao Yuqin were in a good mood when they saw their son like this. Looking at his back, they told him that the couple went to work.


    Three people walked out of Zuixian building and soon poured into the crowd.


    "Brother ye and sister Tong, where are we going?"


    "Go around and buy delicious food, beautiful clothes and whatever you like." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "In short, we''ll buy it today." Tang Mengtong also said with a smile.


    Gu Lanjue looked up at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, and sighed in his heart that his mother was really right. The girls like to buy.


    When ye feiran saw someone selling candied haws in front of her, she immediately asked, "Xiaogu, do you want to eat candied haws?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu LAN decided to subconsciously look ahead and subconsciously swallow his saliva, "yes. I''ll invite my brother and sister to eat ice sugar gourd. I have money."


    With that, Gu Lanjue also raised his purse.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at each other and laugh one after another.


    "Good!"


    Soon, Gu LAN decided to buy three ice sugar gourds, one for each person.


    Three people strolled for a while and bought a lot of delicious food.


    Suddenly, there was an uproar around, and then the people on both sides quickly made way for a road, and the voice around was much lower.


    "Shh, that''s the royal family. Don''t offend."


    "Isn''t that the second prince and Princess Xingyue? Why did they suddenly come out and walk around?"


    "Don''t talk too much. When the second prince and Princess Xingyue hear it later, your tongue won''t be protected."


    The carriage rumbled through the busy market. The curtains of the carriage were hung all the time. You can clearly see the people inside. There were three people, two men and one woman.


    Xiao hanyue and Xiao Xingyue, the other man should be... From the Baili family.


    The reason why ye feiran guesses like this is that she knows that they must go to the ghost market to find childe ran.


    "Xiaoye, the young man in white in the carriage, has a high cultivation." Tang Mengtong suddenly said.


    "Indeed, so there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    Ye feiran naturally knows why Tang Mengtong talks about young master in white, because his bone age is only 18 years old, but he already has Yuanying''s cultivation.


    There are really not many 18-year-old Yuan Ying friars.


    Tang Mengtong nodded heavily. She lives in a first-class country and understands the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Her accomplishments are actually good, but she is still far from the disciples trained by the family.


    Ye feiran took her eyes back and said with a smile, "let''s go. We''ll work hard and soon break through Yuanying''s."


    Next, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran bought a lot of daily necessities, while Gu Lanjue bought a lot of food. It was a snack.


    In the past, he would hold back his mouth, but after knowing ye feiran, he had no scruples.


    Back at Maple Leaf Garden, Zhao Yuqin immediately reported to the police.


    "Young master, the steward of Su Da is here."


    "I see. Go and be busy!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran arranges her things before she goes to Yaxiang slowly.


    Seeing ye feiran, Su Yuanliang immediately respectfully informed her of the investigation.


    "Mr. ran, Su has made it clear that the person who spread the news is Mr. Ye."


    Su Yuanliang noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression as he said. He was very nervous. After all, he couldn''t offend childe ran or childe Ye. He was in a dilemma.


    "I see," said Ye feiran.


    When Su Yuanliang saw that ye feiran''s expression had not changed, he immediately burst into a surprise. This... Is it true that master ran investigated faster than they did in the ghost market?


    Thinking of this, Su Yuanliang was afraid for a while. If so, the forces behind Mr. ran are too terrible!


    Su Yuanliang swallowed his saliva and continued, "Mr. ran, there''s one more thing for su."


    Ye feiran: "please say."


    Su Yuanliang thought over his words and laid a sound insulation barrier at random. Then he said, "today, the royal family and Baili family of Guyan country have come to su. They ask you for medical treatment. If you cure Princess yingyue, you can mention the reward at will."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "pay casually?"


    She doesn''t know what treasures the royal family and Baili family have. Why does she mention them casually?


    Su Yuanliang''s eyes turned slightly and immediately thought that ye feiran might not know much about the royal family and Baili family of Guyan country. He said, "after su returns, immediately send someone to send you the information of the royal family and Baili family."


    Because of the Baili family, Su Yuanliang did not include the royal family and Baili family when he first provided ye feiran with the family information of the Guyan country.


    "What''s wrong with Princess yingyue?" asked ye feiran quietly.


    Su Yuanliang shook his head and replied, "Su doesn''t know. He only knows that the royal family and Baili family have been looking for doctors to treat Princess yingyuechang, but there are no results."


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea.


    Su Yuanliang looked at her and was a little nervous. He asked, "Mr. ran, what are your plans? The royal family and Baili family are still waiting in the ghost market."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. "Did they threaten you?"

 Chapter 466

    "No, no, no!" Su Yuanliang immediately waved his hand. "There''s no way for Su to wait where they want. However, don''t worry, Su left the ghost city quietly to find you. They will never find out."


    Ye feiran nodded, "you wait a few days, and then let them provide some information about Princess yingyue''s condition. As for the reward... You might as well ask them."


    "OK, Su Mou understands."


    Su Yuanliang was relieved to see that ye feiran was interested. Although they were not afraid of the royal family and Baili family, he was a little afraid. Especially Baili also had the right to look at him as if he wanted to swallow him alive.


    Thinking of Bai Li Yiquan''s eyes, Su Yuanliang couldn''t help shivering.


    Ye feiran sees his reaction in her eyes. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked, and she says she won''t be threatened?


    "By the way, it''s not easy to buy some herbs for me. It''s not easy to go out once in the college," said Ye feiran, handing Su Yuanliang a few pages full of the names of the herbs.


    Su Yuanliang took it respectfully with both hands and hurriedly said, "Su must finish the collection at the fastest speed."


    Su Yuanliang''s front foot had just left Zuixian building, and situ Yu''s back foot came back.


    "Miss situ, you''re back!" Zhao Yuqin said with a smile.


    Situ Yu was thinking about things. When he heard Zhao Yuqin''s voice, he was stunned. His pretty face immediately raised a smile, "yes, I''m back! Boss Zhao, is there anything good?"


    "Today, Lingqi Pavilion sent someone to send you a letter, naming you." Zhao Yuqin replied and handed the letter to situ Yu.


    Situ Yu had guessed something when she heard the words "spirit Pavilion". She was subconsciously nervous, but her heart calmed down again when she thought of the money she had made recently and the money given by Nalan''s family.


    "Boss Zhao, thank you!"


    "What nonsense? I''m busy." Zhao Yuqin smiled helplessly.


    Situ Yu returned to Yanyu garden, immediately opened the letter, saw the contents, and counted his money. He was calm.


    Anyway, my mother said she would accept the things given by Nalan''s family, so she would spend it with peace of mind!


    Situ Yu received the letter and immediately went to the dining room to find Nalan Yandan. However, Nalan Yandan was very busy and asked her to find ye feiran and Tang Mengtong for dinner.


    When situ Yu came to maple leaf garden, it was rare to see ye feiran and Tang Mengtong busy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyes and glanced at situ Yu. Then she said, "go out and be blind?"


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu immediately went behind ye feiran and gently beat her, "I hate it!"


    "It''s the first time for me to do these things. Xiaoye said it was called barbecue." Tang Mengtong explained with a smile.


    The three people worked for a while and finally had something to eat.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to situ Yu and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "I heard a lot about situ Heqing today. If my mother hadn''t run away from home 20 years ago, maybe they would live happily together and my mother wouldn''t have suffered so much..."


    Situ Yu looked a little sad. Naturally, she wanted her mother to be happy, but her mother''s heart knot was not so easy to untie, otherwise she would not have run away from home twenty years ago.


    "So you agree with them!" said Ye feiran, in a very positive tone.


    Situ Yu nodded, "not only I agree, but also Nalan''s family. Situ''s family seems to agree, but the problem is my mother."


    Tang Mengtong poured a glass of wine for situ Yu and asked curiously, "did you see situ Heqing today?"


    "No." situ Yu shook his head, "but I heard that he has been looking for his mother all these years. It seems that he is coming back."


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently. "You have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. It all depends on your aunt."


    "It''s true, but I think there''s little hope. My mother ran away from home 20 years ago because she thought she couldn''t practice anymore and didn''t deserve situ Heqing. Now she has me and has been forced to be a concubine for 20 years, even more..."


    Situ Yu said, his eyes covered with a light mist, and his heart hated the situ family in Nanyue even more.


    If you can''t practice, you''ll run away from home. Now you''ve experienced such a thing. Nalan Yandan is afraid that he won''t agree.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart. It seems that her aunt is also a person with strong self-esteem. It''s hard to want her to go back to Nalan''s house


    Tang Mengtong looked at situ Yu and hesitated for a while before saying, "situ, do you think situ Heqing would mind your existence? If not, I think there is a great chance for situ Heqing to go back to Nalan''s house."


    "I agree with Tongtong." ye feiran nodded.


    Situ Yu blinked, looked at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, and said with a little difficulty, "do you mean to let me talk to situ he?"


    Tang Mengtong: "it''s better to start first."


    Ye feiran: "let him have a psychological preparation."


    Situ Yu: "


    Situ Yu glanced away, and her heart was complicated. What identity did she find situ Heqing, and she had never seen him. How could she find him?


    "If I suddenly went to him, would he kill me?"


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong: "


    Why ask such an idiot question?


    If situ Heqing liked Nalan Yandan, he would never kill Nalan Yandan''s own daughter!


    Situ Yu looked into the eyes of his two friends, lowered his head silently and muttered, "I''m afraid!"


    Ye feiran bit a chicken leg and said vaguely, "what are you afraid of? He will come to Zui xianlou to find his aunt sooner or later. You can see him then."


    "Fei ran, do you want to go with me?" situ Yu immediately reached out and grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s arm, and his eyes were full of begging.


    "No." ye feiran refused very directly.


    Seeing this, situ Yu immediately transferred his target and looked at Tang Mengtong pitifully, "Tongtong ~"


    Tang Mengtong immediately shook his head, "situ, all this must depend on yourself. I believe you can."


    Next, no matter what situ Yu said, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong didn''t let go.


    Finally, situ Yu turned grief and anger into food, and one person killed half of the ingredients.


    "I won''t tell you any more. The sender of the nine Section Whip asked me out. I''m going to give money to others. I don''t have ten million top-grade crystal stones at once. My heart hurts." situ Yu pursed his mouth and said.


    "Do you want to accompany you?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Situ Yu stared at ye feiran and snorted, "hum, no need."


    Although Tang Mengtong didn''t know what the situation was, he didn''t forget to tell him, "be careful!"


    "About in Zuixian building."


    With that, situ Yu patted his ass and turned away.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at each other and continue to eat barbecue, but ye feiran also makes Yan nanshuang follow situ Yu secretly.


    Situ Yu went to the agreed elegant compartment and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a voice like a spring breeze came out.


    "Come in!"


    Situ Yu opened the door and went in. At a glance, he saw a jade tree facing the wind. The man was in his forties, handsome and elegant. With the precipitation of years, he showed a calm color. He was a very charming beauty uncle.

 Chapter 467

    While situ Yu was looking at Uncle beauty, uncle beauty was also looking at situ Yu, and his hands behind him tightened slowly


    "Uncle... Elder, are you the sender of the nine Section Whip?" situ Yu asked first.


    Uncle beauty looked at situ Yu for a while and said, "yes, just call me uncle. Sit down!"


    "Good!"


    After situyu sat down, he continued, "uncle, I''m ready for ten million top-grade crystal stones. Can I give them to you now?"


    "Don''t worry, you can get nine long whips to prove that you are destined to it. It''s better to have a meal with your uncle!" said the beautiful uncle with a smile.


    Situ Yu looked at his smile and didn''t know how to refuse.


    Before the waiter served, neither of them spoke. Yaxiang was more and more embarrassed. Of course, situ Yu was the only one who felt embarrassed.


    Situ Yu looked at a table of rich dishes and wanted to say that she had been full for a long time, but based on politeness, she could only say it in her heart.


    Uncle beauty always noticed the change of situ Yu''s look and asked, "are these dishes not to your taste?"


    "No, No." situ Yu shook his head, quickly picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a braised spareribs.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce. I''m situ Heqing." situ Heqing said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the chopsticks in situ Yu''s hands fell to the ground.


    "What? You, you, what''s your name?"


    Situ Yu looked at situ Heqing with wide eyes and felt that he must have heard wrong.


    They only talked about situ Heqing before Jixiang. Now situ Heqing is in front of her. How is this possible? What a coincidence!


    "Situ Heqing."


    With that, situ Heqing went to pick up a pair of chopsticks for situ Yu, washed them with clean water and put them in front of her.


    Situ Yu stared at situ Heqing, as if he had forgotten how to speak. It was too sudden. What she wanted to say and what she should say.


    After situ Heqing sat down, he looked at situ Yu and said with a smile, "look at your reaction. You must have heard of me. Don''t be nervous. I just want to see you. If I have a chance, I want to see your mother."


    Situ Heqing saw that situ Yu still didn''t react and stopped talking. He gave her time to relax.


    As time went by, situ Yu had a lot of thoughts. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face situ Heqing.


    "Uncle situ, I, i... Oh, I don''t know what to say!" situ Yu covered his face with both hands, and his face turned red with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, situ and qinglipiao said, "look at you, you know my existence. Did your mother tell you?"


    At last, situ Heqing''s expectation was undisguised.


    Situ Yu looked up at situ Heqing. Seeing the expectation on his face, he was a little impatient, but


    "My mother didn''t tell me. I overheard my uncle talking to my mother, and then I took the initiative to ask my two cousins."


    Situ Yu didn''t hide anything. She also wanted to see situ Heqing''s attitude.


    Hearing this, situ Heqing naturally felt disappointed, but he was a little happy at the thought of situ Yu''s attitude. So did she agree with him and dan''er?


    Situ Yu naturally has been paying attention to the changes in situ Heqing''s expression. Coupled with the guarantee of her two cousins, she believes half of situ Heqing''s feelings for her mother as always.


    "Uncle situ, do you mind my existence?"


    "Of course not." situ Heqing replied without thinking.


    In fact, he knew the existence of situ Yu and what Nalan Yandan had experienced in recent years. He only hated those who bullied Nalan Yandan and blamed himself. Nalan Yandan wouldn''t have experienced these things if it hadn''t been for him


    For situ Yu, the child, she is innocent. Everything of adults has nothing to do with the child.


    Now he only hopes that Nalan Yandan is still willing to be with him. He is willing to accept everything she has, including situ Yu''s daughter.


    If they can get married smoothly, he will regard situ Yu as his own.


    Situ Yu looked at situ Heqing and raised a bright smile, "Uncle situ, thank you! If you really love my mother, I naturally agree with you, but there''s nothing I can do about my mother''s heart knot. Everything depends on yourself."


    Even if he had never experienced love, situ Yu knew from the details that his mother never forgot situ Heqing.


    Before today, she didn''t understand, but after listening to her two cousins, everything suddenly came to her senses.


    Hearing situ Yu''s words, situ Heqing raised a spring breeze smile on his face, "yu''er, thank you. Your support is the greatest help to me."


    Situ Yu was slightly stunned. He quickly waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. I also hope my mother will be happy and forget the past."


    Hearing the last sentence, situ Heqing''s hand clenched in vain, and the murderous spirit flashed through his eyes. He wanted all the people who bullied dan''er to pay the price one by one.


    "Cough, you should support me in everything I do next. Of course, I won''t hurt your mother at all."


    "OK!" situ Yu nodded. After all, everyone knew that only situ and Qing would solve the matter themselves.


    "But can you tell me before you do anything? I''ll worry."


    Situ Heqing: "naturally."


    Next, the two people left their breath on each other''s communication jade card, and then had a meal in harmony.


    At the time of parting, situ Yu didn''t forget to raise the nine whip in his hand, "Uncle situ, I''ll give you the crystal stone now."


    Hearing the speech, situ Heqing smiled, "no, this is a gift from your uncle."


    The nine Section Whip is sent to the spirit ware pavilion to shoot, mainly to find Nalan Yandan, no matter who their mother and daughter take it.


    "This, this meeting gift is too valuable!" said situ Yu. At the same time, he felt that the nine whip in his hand was like a hot potato.


    "It''s not valuable. Take it!" situ Heqing said with a smile.


    "Oh -"


    Situ Yu''s mood was very complicated. She put away the nine whip. During this time, she has experienced a lot of things, especially what she once longed for. Now she can get it without effort.


    No, she can''t float.


    Situ Heqing didn''t know the little 99 in situ Yu''s heart. He coughed and said, "rain, I''ll find your mother at night. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, good! I''ll sleep with Tongtong tonight. I won''t disturb you." situ Yu smiled.


    Hearing the speech, situ Heqing''s smile deepened.


    "Uncle situ, I''ll go back first." situ Yu waved and turned away.


    She didn''t dare to stay any longer. What she just said was like she pushed her mother to situ Heqing with her own hands. Ah ah... It was embarrassing to think about it.


    Situ Yu returned to Yanyu garden and found Nalan Yandan. He looked calm and said, "Mom, I have something to practice. I need to consult Tongtong and Fei ran. If it''s too late, I won''t come back to bed."


    Nalan Yandan didn''t doubt it at all. He told him with a smile, "yu''er, you''re going to college soon. Don''t worry about your cultivation. Remember to combine work and rest."


    Situ Yu nodded, "Mom, I understand. Then I''ll find Tongtong and Fei ran. You have a good rest."


    "Good!"


    Situ Yu left Nalan Yandan''s bedroom, patted his chest, gently breathed out, and felt very guilty!

 Chapter 468

    At the same time, Yan nanshuang tells ye feiran exactly what she heard in Yaxiang, still looking like gossip.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan nanshuang and said with a smile, "Nan Shuang, I can''t see! You like listening to the corner."


    Hearing the speech, Yan nanshuang turned a big white eye directly and muttered, "doesn''t the master like to listen to the corner?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what are you muttering?"


    "Nothing." Yan nanshuang shook her head violently, and her eyes didn''t dare to see ye feiran.


    Ye feiran didn''t expose her either. She took a sip of tea and said, "I''m going to report to the college in less than half a month. I''ve heard that I can''t come out for a long time. So during this time, you and Nanlu can do whatever you want! Of course, don''t be impulsive and come back alive."


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang suddenly opened her eyes and asked excitedly, "young master, are you serious?"


    Ye feiran looks at Yan nanshuang quietly.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, childe. My sister and I will come back alive. Let''s go first." Yan nanshuang couldn''t wait to say.


    They have come back to Guyan country for some time, but the childe doesn''t say anything, and they don''t dare to leave without authorization.


    "Go!" ye feiran waved her hand.


    "Yes!"


    Yan nanshuang respectfully saluted and rushed out of the door. In a moment, the breath disappeared without a trace.


    Yan nanshuang''s front feet had just left, and Tang Mengtong and situ Yu''s back feet came.


    "Little leaf, do you want to go to the hot spring?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    "OK, but why do you suddenly want to go to the hot spring?" asked ye feiran, looking at situ Yu.


    Situ Yu looked outside and said in a low voice, "Uncle situ said to find his mother tonight. I want to leave space for them."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s hand slightly paused, "aren''t you afraid of situ Heqing bullying aunt?"


    Situ Yu quickly waved his hand, "no, uncle situ is not that kind of person."


    Ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that you have a good first impression of situ Heqing!"


    Situ Yu ignored ye feiran''s teasing tone and nodded gently, "my impression of Uncle situ is really good. I can see that he has deep affection for his mother."


    "Eh, situ, it seems that you have a lot of experience. To be honest, do you have someone you like? Or do you have someone who is happy with each other?" Tang Mengtong stretched out his hand and grabbed situ Yu''s shoulder with gossip on his face.


    "Go and talk nonsense. How can I have someone I like?" situ Yu rolled his eyes. "If you were me, you must see that uncle situ has deep affection for his mother."


    "We can''t see it." Tang Mengtong and ye feiran said in unison.


    Situ Yu: "


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You must have done it on purpose."


    "Hahaha..."


    The three little girls went to the hot spring happily, and then came back quietly in the middle of the night.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help but say, "situ, do you want to listen to the corner together?"


    Someone has forgotten not long ago that he didn''t admit that he liked listening to the corner.


    "Do you want?" Tang Mengtong also said gossip on his face.


    Situ Yu stared at them and said, "no, uncle situ''s cultivation is unpredictable. Maybe he found us now."


    "Oh..."


    On the second day, in the early morning, he returned to the Yanyu yuan from the Wutong garden, and saw the spirit of the Nalong Yindan. He had a sudden attack in his heart. Uncle Steve persuaded his mother one night.


    "Mother!"


    Nalan Yandan saw situ Yu and immediately raised a smile on his face, "yu''er, my mother has prepared breakfast. Go and eat quickly! My mother is busy first."


    Situ Yu saw Nalan Yandan as usual and answered with a misty voice, "Oh -"


    In the next few days, Nalan Yandan''s bedroom was brightly lit every night, but the next day Nalan Yandan was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Situ Yu spent a lot of effort to suppress her curiosity, but she didn''t want to practice these days.


    Situ Yu looked at the silent Wutong yuan and maple leaf garden, sighing constantly, "Alas..."


    When situ Yu did not know how many times he sighed, Gu Lanjue''s head poked in from the door, "sister situ, there is a brother Nalan looking for you outside."


    "I see. Thank you, Xiao Gu."


    Situ Yu gave Gu LAN a box of cakes before he walked out of Zuixian building.


    "Brother Wei Ran."


    "What brother Wei Ran, isn''t he cousin Wei Ran?" Nalan Wei Ran smiled.


    Situ Yu slightly raised his eyebrows. "I can call as I like. You can''t control it."


    "Yes, you can call it whatever you like."


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at situ Yu with a spoiled look in his eyes. Since he knew that situ Yu was his cousin and that she had a bad life in the past, he thought he would be better to her in the future.


    "My father and uncle situ booked an elegant compartment in Guiyun Pavilion. Let me come and invite you."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and guessed something. In addition, he was curious about situ Heqing''s progress with his mother these days, so he agreed.


    "Wait for me. I''ll tell my mother first."


    "Good!"


    Nalan Yandan heard situ Yu say that Nalan Weiran was looking for her, and the action on his hand obviously paused, "rain, be careful, and don''t talk about your mother."


    Situ Yu immediately raised a big smile on his face, "Mom, I know!"


    After situ Yu and Nalan Weiran left, Su Yuanliang came, and Gu Lanzi went to maple leaf garden to report.


    "Brother ye, an uncle surnamed Su is looking for you outside."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran opened the door and came out.


    "Xiaogu, don''t tell anyone about Uncle Su, including your parents." ye feiran told him.


    Gu Lanjue nodded seriously, "brother ye, I know. Uncle Su also told me not to tell anyone."


    Ye feiran rubbed Gu Lan''s head and said with a smile, "Xiao Gu is so good. Hurry to practice the sword! Show me the drill early tomorrow morning. If you pass, I''ll teach you the next move."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Lanjue''s eyes lit up in an instant, "brother ye, I''m going to practice sword now."


    Yaxiang.


    "Ran childe, Xiao hanyue, Xiao Xingyue and Bai liyiquan have been waiting in the ghost market these days. There is a tendency not to leave before ran childe." Su Yuanliang said helplessly.


    "Oh - it seems that they are sincere."


    Ye feiran is a little surprised. It seems that Princess yingyue is not generally favored!


    "Their sincerity is really good. They also mentioned about the reward. In addition to giving you a certain number of crystal stones and xuanjing, you can also go to the Royal treasure room and take whatever you like. In addition, the Baili family will also give you a big gift." Su Yuanliang continued.


    He was also secretly amazed at the great efforts of the royal family and the Baili family.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and slightly hooked her lips. "The reward sounds very good."


    Su Yuanliang took out a scroll from Najie, "master ran, this is the disease of Princess yingyue."


    Ye feiran took the scroll, slowly opened it and looked again. She already had a direction in her heart.


    "In the next day, let Xiao yingyue come alone to the elegant room on the 9th of Zuixian building."

 Chapter 469

    Lone goose country, imperial palace.


    Xiao hanyue, Xiao Xingyue and Bai liyiquan got the news from Su Yuanliang and came back.


    However, everyone looked very dignified.


    Hearing that they had come back, Queen Baili immediately sent someone to invite them.


    As soon as Xiao hanyue entered the palace of tranquility, the empress of Baili immediately welcomed her and asked in a hurry, "han''er, how''s it going? Have you seen Mr. ran?"


    "I haven''t seen Mr. ran." Xiao hanyue said truthfully.


    Empress Bai Li''s hand on Xiao hanyue''s arm suddenly clenched, and then she noticed the dignified look of Xiao hanyue''s three people.


    "Why and why?"


    Xiao Xingyue stared at Xiao hanyue and blamed him for always saying half and leaving half.


    "Empress mother, although we didn''t see childe ran, childe ran asked her eldest sister to go to the elegant room 9 of Zuixian building alone tomorrow."


    Empress Baili''s dark eyes suddenly brightened up and said excitedly, "so, childe Ran is willing to treat Ying''er!"


    "It means so, but it''s not good for Mr. ran to let his eldest sister go to Zuixian building alone in the evening!" Xiao Xingyue''s face was tangled.


    As Royal heirs, when they go out, they are not only protected by experts in the dark, but also accompanied by people in the light. How can they let the eldest sister go out alone, not to mention her current situation


    "What? Let Ying''er attend the appointment alone! It''s not good, absolutely not." the queen shook her head and said, "Ying''er is in such a situation, the palace can''t let her go out alone."


    Xiao hanyue and Xiao Xingyue had thought that their mother would say so. They were not surprised at all. They were very tangled in their hearts.


    "Aunt, Su Yuanliang said that childe Ran has a strange temper. Maybe there is no shop after this village... So my nephew thinks we''d better let Ying''er go to the appointment alone! Of course, we can send Ying''er to Zuixian building safely, and then don''t step into Zuixian building." Bai Liquan said solemnly.


    "This......" the hundred mile empress''s face was tangled. "I don''t trust Ying''er alone. What if something happens on the way?"


    "Besides, who has seen Mr. ran? His name is young, but maybe it''s an old man. What if he has a lust for Ying''er?"


    Xiao hanyue, Xiao Xingyue, Bai liyiquan: "


    Empress mother (aunt), do you think too much? In this situation, who will be lustful?


    If master ran really has a lust for Ying''er, she''s too heavy on taste!


    The Baili empress looked at the three people in front of her and frowned, "what''s your expression? Is this palace wrong?


    Even if the dyeing childe has no lust for Ying''er now, what happens after she cures Ying''er? Who can guarantee that she will have lust?


    In short, someone must accompany Ying''er. "


    Xiao Xingyue went over and took the Queen''s arm and whispered, "empress mother, we all know that you are worried about elder sister, and we are also worried about elder sister. But childe Ran has a strange temper. If you don''t follow her requirements, elder sister will miss this opportunity."


    "This......" the empress of Baili couldn''t help getting upset. "Then the palace ordered someone to catch childe ran back. If she didn''t treat Ying''er, the palace would kill her."


    Xiao hanyue, Xiao Xingyue, Bai liyiquan: "


    Xiao hanyue reached out and touched her nose. She coughed and said, "cough, mother imperial concubine, don''t forget where the son of Ran is sacred?"


    The hundred mile queen closed her eyes and took a deep breath before saying, "of course, this palace knows where she is sacred. This palace just talked about it."


    A great man who can refine Scripture washing and marrow cutting medicine must be surrounded by experts. In addition, so many people on the mainland expect her to auction more Scripture washing and marrow cutting medicine. A lone wild goose country and a hundred mile family dare not act rashly.


    Xiao Xingyue reached out and stroked the Queen''s back and continued, "empress mother, why don''t you discuss it with your father and Emperor! Let''s go and see the eldest sister first."


    "Go!" the queen waved. She really needed time to think about it and discuss it with her husband.


    Yuying palace.


    Xiao yingyue is reading a book. Her bedroom is full of flowers. There is a smell of flowers in the air all the time, but occasionally she can smell a stench.


    The closer to Xiao yingyue, the stronger the stench.


    "Princess Chang, the second prince, Princess Xingyue and the fourth young master of Baili are coming." the palace maid reported respectfully.


    "Coming!" Xiao yingyue stood up excitedly, but soon sat down again.


    "Elder sister!"


    Xiao Xingyue shouted happily and was about to fly over.


    Xiao yingyue quickly drank, "stop, don''t come over!"


    Xiao Xingyue stopped, and Wei looked at Xiao yingyue, "elder sister -"


    "Come on, don''t come here. You''re not afraid of the smell. Come and serve tea!"


    Xiao yingyue looked at the three of Xiao Xingyue, looking like she couldn''t refuse.


    "Ying''er, we''re not afraid of stink." Xiao hanyue whispered. Looking at Xiao yingyue, her eyes were spoiled and distressed.


    "Cousin yingyue..."


    "Stop!"


    Xiao yingyue directly planned to Baili Yiquan, "don''t say anything. You''re not afraid of the smell. I don''t want face! Anyway, I don''t allow you to come near me, hum ~"


    After the palace maid served tea, Xiao yingyue continued to ask, "are you three happy to come to me at the same time?"


    Xiao Xingyue looked at Xiao hanyue and Baili Yiquan and said, "elder sister, have you ever heard of master ran?"


    Xiao yingyue blinked her eyes and looked puzzled, "what''s wrong with the mysterious herbalist who refined the meridian washing and marrow cutting medicine? Can you ask for the meridian washing and marrow cutting medicine?"


    "Childe Ran is not only a medicine refiner, but also has great medical skills. We begged for a few days, and she promised to see your elder sister, but..."


    Xiao Xingyue still has a tangled face. She doesn''t trust her eldest sister to go to see childe ran alone. Who knows if childe Ran is a monster!


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue stood up excitedly again. "Really? Did Mr. ran really promise to treat me?"


    Since such a mysterious herbalist can refine the rumored medicine of washing meridians and cutting marrow, can she also cure her strange disease?


    "Really, but master ran asked you to go to the elegant room on the 9th of Zuixian building alone. We are very worried about you." Xiao Xingyue frowned.


    At this time, Xiao yingyue finally understood why they were so tangled.


    "Hehe... Just go alone. I don''t think there''s any problem."


    "But..."


    What else does Xiao Xingyue want to say? She is interrupted by Xiao yingyue again.


    "No, but maybe master ran can really cure my strange disease. Second brother, Xingyue and fourth cousin, I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    "Alas, the three of us also think there should be no big problem, but the father and Queen Mother... I''m afraid they won''t agree." Xiao hanyue sighed gently.


    "Why not? Don''t my parents want my strange disease to be cured?" Xiao yingyue asked with a smile. She naturally understood why her parents didn''t agree. She was worried about her!


    "Well, don''t worry! I personally begged my father, emperor and mother that I must be on time."


    "Xingyue, would you please invite your father, emperor and empress to come over? I''m worried that if I walk around, the whole palace will stink." Xiao yingyue folded her hands and looked at Xiao Xingyue expectantly.

 Chapter 470

    Xiao Xingyue looked at Xiao yingyue and sighed gently, "Alas, elder sister, what do you want to say to your father and mother? If you don''t think about it, I won''t invite them so soon, otherwise as soon as I invite them, my father and mother will come right away."


    "Puff..." Xiao yingyue couldn''t help puffing and waving, "go, go, I''ve figured out how to tell my father and mother."


    When Xiao Xingyue invited the Lord of the state of Xiao and the queen of Baili, and Xiao yingyue asked others to leave, she began to beg the Lord of the state of Xiao and the queen of Baili.


    Half a day later, Lord Xiao and empress Baili were told by Xiao yingyue that they had no temper, so they had to agree, but they both told them to be careful.


    Xiao yingyue looked at her parents with a smile and said helplessly, "my father, my mother and my daughter are not porcelain dolls. My daughter will protect herself and ensure to come back unscathed."


    At midnight the next night, Baili also had the right to send Xiao yingyue to the elegant room at No. 9, Zuixian building.


    "Fourth cousin, you go back!" Xiao yingyue said with a smile. Her eyes indicated that Bai Liquan didn''t have to worry.


    Baili Yiquan''s divine knowledge explored around and said, "cousin yingyue, be careful. If something happens, remember to send a signal or shout, and I will come to save you at the first time."


    "OK, go back!" this time, Xiao yingyue waved directly.


    After Baili Yiquan left, Xiao yingyue carefully looked at the situation of Yaxiang, but there was nothing special.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed. There was nothing else around except the voice of guests talking and the voice of waiter walking around serving food.


    Just when Xiao yingyue was sleepy, a subtle voice came from Ya Xiang.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao yingyue''s sleepy insect suddenly ran away, stood up and looked at the place where the sound was made.


    Xiao yingyue saw a woman wearing a mask. Her breath was very weak. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t feel her breath.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m the handmaid of master ran. Are you Xiao yingyue?"


    Yan nanshuang looked up and down at Xiao yingyue, and sighed in her heart that she was so beautiful that she smelled all over.


    "I''m Xiao yingyue."


    At this time, Xiao yingyue was a little nervous, thinking that she could see the mysterious refining master ran later.


    Yan nanshuang walked up to Xiao yingyue and said, "you withdraw the border. I''ll take you to see childe ran."


    Xiao yingyue blinked, a little embarrassed and said, "I smell bad, you..."


    Yan nanshuang: "it doesn''t matter."


    Xiao yingyue noticed Yan nanshuang''s sincere eyes and slowly withdrew from the border. Her pretty face flushed with embarrassment.


    Yan Nan frost make complaints about the stench of Xiao Yingyue''s body, but there is no change in his expression. But he can''t help but Tucao a sentence, which is even worse than he imagined. It''s really pathetic.


    The next moment, a black cloth appeared on Yan nanshuang''s hand, "I''ll cover your eyes and you follow me."


    Xiao yingyue was slightly stunned when she saw black cloth, and replied with disappointment, "OK!"


    Even if she had to cover her eyes, she couldn''t see the true face of master Ran''s Lushan.


    Yan nanshuang helped Xiao yingyue cover her eyes and led her into the dark path.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Xiao yingyue was already in the guest room.


    "Childe, I have brought it!" Yan nanshuang saluted respectfully.


    "Well, you go outside and watch!" ye feiran waved and looked at Xiao yingyue.


    Xiao yingyue noticed ye feiran''s sight and quickly saluted respectfully, "Xiao yingyue has seen Mr. ran... Sir!"


    Ye feiran reached out and knocked on the table, "come and sit down!"


    "Yes."


    Xiao yingyue answered and walked quickly to sit down. Her eyes widened under the black cloth. She wanted to see the true face of master Ran''s Lushan Mountain, but what she saw was darkness.


    The black cloth is too thick!


    Ye feiran noticed her little movements and shook her head with a smile. "Put your hand out."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran put her hand on Xiao yingyue''s wrist and began to feel her pulse, while Xiao yingyue felt that hand carefully.


    EH - it seems that your fingers are a little small. Is it difficult to dye childe? He is very thin?


    Just when Xiao yingyue guesses, ye feiran has found out Xiao yingyue''s strange disease.


    "You are poisoned by putrefaction. If you don''t get treatment, after a period of time, the stench on your body will turn into putrefaction, and then become more and more smelly. Your whole body will stink, including your saliva. Finally, when the putrefaction takes place to the extreme, you will slowly become a putrefaction corpse and disappear between heaven and earth." ye feiran said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue was frozen. It was so terrible!


    Ye feiran glanced at Xiao yingyue, picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea gently. Even though the room was full of stench, it didn''t affect her at all. After all, she had smelled it.


    After a while, Xiao yingyue came back to her senses. Her voice stammered and asked, "big and big, can you save me?"


    "What do you say?" ye feiran asked back with a smile. She only thought that Princess yingyue was a little cute.


    "Yes, sir, you must be able to save me. You have diagnosed and treated me to be poisoned, so you must be able to save me." Xiao yingyue said.


    She doesn''t want to die. She''s only ten years old. She hasn''t been filial to her parents. She hasn''t... She still has a lot to do.


    When ye feiran saw Xiao yingyue''s tears, she couldn''t help comforting her voice. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you come. There must be a way to save you."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    "Do you have fragrant flowers? The higher the year, the better!"


    Ye feiran goes straight to the subject. It takes seven days to completely cure Xiao yingyue''s rotten poison. She doesn''t have much time.


    "Yes, I brought all the fragrant flowers in the treasure Pavilion." Xiao yingyue took out all the fragrant flowers as she said.


    Since her body began to stink, Lord Xiao sent someone to collect fragrant flowers, thinking they would be used.


    Ye feiran glanced at eight fragrant flowers, two in 300 years, three in 400 years, one in 500 years, one in 800 years and one in 1000 years.


    One of the 300 year old trees was pulled ~ out. The soil is a little new. It seems that it won''t be long after it was obtained.


    Ye Fei waved her hand and collected all the fragrant flowers. At the same time, she asked the Nine Tailed divine fox to plant the one with a little new soil.


    The remaining seven are just enough.


    Next, ye feiran wrote a pile of medicinal materials and told Yan nanshuang to go directly to the ghost market to buy medicine.


    "Princess yingyue, it takes seven days and seven nights to remove the putrid poison from your body. You''ll stay here for seven days and seven nights. I''ll refine the medicine first."


    With that, ye feiran turned and left, leaving Xiao yingyue a personal space.


    When ye feiran''s steps disappeared, Xiao yingyue untied the black cloth. When her eyes adapted to the surrounding light, she began to look around, but there was nothing special.


    Xiao yingyue casually laid a border to prevent her odor from floating into the distance.


    At the same time, she took out the jade card of communication, contacted Baili Yiquan and told her situation again.


    Baili Yiquan holds the jade card of communication and looks at the Zuixian building opposite, as if thinking.


    Putrid poison?


    It''s the first time he heard of this kind of poison. Don''t you think Mr. ran will pit them?

 Chapter 471

    After thinking for a while, Baili Yiquan shook his head and continued to stare at Zuixian building. As long as there was anything abnormal, he would break in and absolutely not allow anyone to hurt cousin yingyue.


    At the same time, don''t forget to send someone to send the news back to the palace so that they don''t worry too much about what they do on impulse.


    Yan nanshuang came back from the ghost city. After ye feiran took the herbs needed to refine the medicine, he ordered, "order people to start cooking medicine. After boiling for two hours, let Xiao yingyue go in and soak it until the water turns black. Take a bucket of medicine bath a day and come out in order."


    "Yes!"


    After Yan nanshuang left, ye feiran went back to space to refine medicine.


    When Yan nanshuang passed the guest room, she thought about it and walked over.


    "Girl, have a good rest tonight! When the medicine bath is ready, I''ll call you."


    "OK, thank you!" Xiao yingyue quickly thanked her. She was so excited that she couldn''t calm down when she thought that her strange disease would be cured in seven days.


    Early the next morning, Yan nanshuang entered Xiao yingyue''s room from the side door.


    "Princess yingyue, you can take a medicine bath."


    Xiao yingyue was startled and looked at Yan nanshuang in a daze. When she saw the door behind her, she knew where she suddenly came out.


    "Thank you!"


    Walking to another room, Xiao yingyue smelled a strong smell of medicine, and then a special bath bucket came into her eyes. The stove under the bath bucket was still burning.


    "Princess yingyue, take off your clothes and take a medicine bath! Don''t worry, I''ll watch the heat and I''ll never roast you." Yan nanshuang is serious.


    Hearing the last sentence, Xiao Ying subconsciously shivered.


    Roast, roast, the girl speaks too... Interesting!


    Yan nanshuang turned her back, Xiao yingyue understood, quickly took off her clothes and stepped into the bath barrel.


    "Remind me when the water in the bath bucket turns black," said Yan nanshuang.


    "Good!"


    While Xiao yingyue was taking a medicine bath, Yan nanshuang looked at the fire and the secret script of the skill.


    Seeing that she had no intention to speak, Xiao yingyue began to close her eyes and refresh herself. It was strange that there was no discomfort in the medicine bath.


    After an hour, all the water in the bath bucket turned black.


    Yan nanshuang took a look and said, "Princess yingyue, put on your clothes and go back to your room. The childe will come to you."


    "Good!"


    "Continue to take a medicine bath tomorrow and soak it for seven consecutive days."


    "Good!"


    Xiao yingyue waited in the room for a while before ye feiran came.


    Hearing the footsteps, Xiao yingyue immediately covered the black cloth and became nervous.


    Ye feiran walked into the room and saw Xiao yingyue with her eyes covered. A smile flashed across her eyes. She made a border and said, "Princess yingyue, please take off your clothes and lie in bed. I''ll give you an injection."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao yingyue stood up, "take off, take off your clothes?"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "well, all of them are naked, otherwise they can''t apply the needle."


    Xiao yingyue: "


    Let her a yellow flower girl take off all in front of a man, which... She can''t do it!


    "Big and big, can you not take it off?"


    "Do you want to die?" ye feiran asked with a smile, and the cunning color in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Tut tut... The little girl in this ~ play feels really good!


    "I don''t want to die." Xiao yingyue shook her head.


    Ye feiran: "then take off your clothes."


    Xiao yingyue grasped the clothes with both hands and was very tangled in her heart. She stood in place for a while without moving.


    During this period, ye feiran has made preparations before needle application.


    "Princess yingyue."


    Xiao yingyue was startled again. She trembled and said, "yes, I am."


    Xiao yingyue walked to the bed at the speed of a tortoise. She grasped her belt tightly with both hands, and still couldn''t make up her mind to take off her clothes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran chuckled and stopped teasing Xiao yingyue.


    "Princess yingyue, I have what you have. Hurry up! Otherwise, you will be very painful when you apply the needle."


    Suddenly heard a clear and pleasant female voice, Xiao Ying subconsciously withdrew the black cloth and was stunned to see the smiling woman in front of her.


    "You, you, you are a woman?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    Xiao yingyue blinked. All these changes were a little big. She wanted to slow down.


    "Are you really the son of dye?"


    "What do you say?" asked ye feiran, not angry at all.


    Xiao yingyue looked up and down at the beautiful woman in front of her. She couldn''t believe it.


    Childe Ran is not only a beauty, but also a beauty with only 15 years old bone age. This is really too mysterious!


    "Princess yingyue, let''s apply the needle first! What else can we do when the needle application is over?" Ye Fei touched the silver needle bag on one side.


    "Oh, good!"


    The other party was also a woman. Xiao yingyue quickly stripped herself without any psychological burden.


    In fact, she was shocked by Ye feiran''s identity and had no extra mind to pay attention to these things.


    Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran, who was seriously applying needles, and her thoughts were myriad.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran put away the silver needle and said, "after the medicine bath every day, I will give you an injection. After seven days, the putrid poison on you will be completely solved."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    When Xiao yingyue was dressed, ye feiran turned to look at her and smiled, "Princess yingyue, if I didn''t want to take off the light and apply the needle, I wouldn''t expose myself, so now please swear that I can''t expose my identity and what I saw and heard in Zuixian building."


    Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran''s smile. It was bright and gentle, but she only felt the soles of her feet cold to her heart.


    Finally, Xiao yingyue made an oath under Ye feiran''s smiling eyes.


    "Someone will bring you dinner later, and you will be wronged to stay in this small room." ye feiran said.


    "Not wronged." Xiao yingyue shook her head.


    When ye feiran left, Xiao yingyue sat on the bed with a cold sweat on her back.


    Childe ran, it''s terrible!


    That night, Yan nanshuang personally sent dinner to Xiao yingyue and gave her a bottle of medicine at the same time.


    "Princess yingyuechang, the childe said to take this bottle of medicine before going to sleep." Yan nanshuang raised the medicine in his hand and explained.


    Xiao yingyue thought of Ye feiran''s smiling face and trembled slightly. She squeezed out a smile on her face, "I know, thank you!"


    In the following days, Xiao yingyue lived a cycle of life.


    On the seventh day, after ye feiran finished applying the needle, she took out a bottle of medicine.


    "This bottle of medicine is refined from thousand years of fragrant flowers. After you take it, the putrid poison on your body will be completely removed, and you will emit a faint fragrance of fragrant flowers in the future, so... Be careful."


    Xiao yingyue stretched out her hand to take the medicine. She was excited, happy and confused. "My Lord, yingyue doesn''t understand. Why be careful?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Xiao yingyue and said, "most men are good ~ lusters, especially women who smell."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao yingyue blushed and whispered, "I will try my best to cultivate and improve my accomplishments so that they don''t have an opportunity."


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "do you know how the rotten poison comes from you?"

 Chapter 472

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao yingyue''s originally ruddy pretty face turned pale in an instant. Her hands also clenched into fists and said, "the poison given to me by the Chen family."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. "Princess yingyue, have the Chen family done anything besides poisoning you?"


    Xiao yingyue looks up at ye feiran and frowns slightly. She doesn''t understand why ye feiran asks so.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Ye feiran poured a cup of tea and sipped it gently. Then she asked, "what do you say?"


    Xiao yingyue fell into memories. Since she began to smell bad, and the Chen family had been exterminated, she had not recalled what had happened at that time for a long time.


    Now when I recall, her face is still very pale, her hands are tightly clenched into fists, and her veins burst, which shows how much she hates in her heart.


    Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, "I remember. Before being poisoned by the Chen family, I was bitten by a mouse in the Chen family''s hand."


    Ye feiran looks at Xiao yingyue, and her eyes indicate that she continues to analyze.


    Xiao yingyue thought of some possibility. Her pale face turned white again. A mouse... Does she have such a terrible ability?


    "It seems you guessed that the source of your putrid poison is the mouse, because it is not an ordinary mouse, but a putrid poison mouse." ye feiran said.


    "Rotten poison rat?" Xiao yingyue frowned. "I heard of this kind of mouse for the first time."


    "It''s normal for you to hear of rotten poison rats for the first time, because there should not be many rotten poison rats on the mainland, and you are lucky to meet one of them and even be bitten by it.


    In addition, the life of the putrid poison rat is closely related to that drop of putrid venom. If the putrid poison rat bites a person and the venom sprays out, its life will be over.


    Just because you don''t know the existence of rotten poison rats doesn''t mean that others don''t know. In case someone is also poisoned by rotten poison, after tonight, your blood will be their antidote, so I told you to be careful. "


    Ye feiran explained patiently that if Xiao yingyue wasn''t a little cute, she wouldn''t say so much.


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue also realized the seriousness of the possible existence of the matter, and thanked ye feiran for her special reminder.


    "My Lord, thank you for telling yingyue these things. Yingyue will be careful and careful in the future and will not put herself in danger."


    With that, Xiao yingyue fell on her knees and kowtowed to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Er, it''s the little girl who wants to kneel down. She didn''t say anything. She''s not the kind of person who makes Jiao Didi''s little girl kneel down.


    Xiao yingyue stood up and said cautiously, "Sir, will you come into the palace with me tomorrow? There are many treasures in our royal treasure Pavilion. My father and mother said that you can choose."


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows and slightly hooked her lips. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll empty all the Royal treasure houses?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao yingyue smiled, "if you move empty, you can move empty. Although adults move, my father and mother will never say a word."


    "Seriously?"


    "Really." Xiao yingyue nodded heavily. Don''t say that childe ran won''t move empty. Even if she moves empty, it doesn''t matter. She still knows what position she is in the eyes of her parents.


    Ye feiran chuckled, "ha ha... Talk about it tomorrow! By the way, you can take the medicine in the evening."


    After ye feiran left, Xiao yingyue looked at the medicine in her hand. She didn''t know how many times she giggled. At the same time, she repeated what she had been doing these days many times, that is, she bowed her head and smelled her own taste.


    The smell on her body is really lighter day by day. Now there is only a faint smell. She is looking forward to taking the last bottle of medicine. Will she really send out the fragrance of fragrant flowers?


    When night falls, a touch of uninvited guests sneak into ye feiran''s boudoir.


    Ye feiran noticed someone''s breath and pushed off the dinner appointment with Tang Mengtong and situ Yu.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu know that ye feiran is treating Xiao yingyue. They just think that something has happened to Xiao yingyue. They don''t doubt it at all. They turn around and ask Nalan Weiran to go to Guiyun pavilion to eat and drink together.


    Ye feiran walked into the boudoir, immediately put down a sound barrier, looked at the man busy bringing out the dinner, smiled and asked, "Why are you free?"


    "Think of you then come." night Mu Lin subconsciously returns a way, finish saying to just react to come over, but also just the movement on the hand slightly paused for a while.


    Ye feiran: "


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Do you want to be so direct? She can''t cope with it. Hello!


    "Ha ha... I''ll come when I come. Why do you say such sensational words, or I think something bad has happened to you."


    At this moment, it was night Mu Lin''s turn to be speechless.


    It sounded like I wanted him to do something bad.


    "Hungry, hurry to eat!" night Mu Lin had to change the topic silently, otherwise he would be angry and bleed inside.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good meal for refining medicine every day during this period."


    With that, ye feiran immediately moved her chopsticks and the two talked while eating.


    "Are you going to enter the Palace tomorrow?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Ye feiran took time to look up at Ye Mu Lin, "do you have any advice?"


    Night Mu Lin: "there are many good things in the Royal treasure Pavilion, and the Baili family is also very generous."


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly, "OK, I understand. Kill me tomorrow and go into the palace."


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked at ye feiran, thought for a while, and gently opened his thin lips. "Ran Er, enter the Royal treasure house tomorrow and help me find a night pearl. As long as you input the spiritual power into it, you can see a faint black halo."


    "Hmm?" ye feiran finally raised her head and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "can I ask what the effect is?"


    "Black halo is an energy, I need it." night Mu Lin said.


    "OK, tomorrow I''ll go through the whole Royal treasure house and help you find it."


    Ye feiran doesn''t ask any more questions. When ye Mulin wants to say something, she will naturally tell her.


    Night Mu Lin was about to thank, and ye Fei Ran''s voice sounded again.


    "How are you going to thank me?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, and the low and magnetic voice clearly came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears.


    "How about I promise each other by example?"


    "Cough..."


    Ye feiran was choked.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin quickly poured her a cup of tea, and even walked behind her and patted her on the back.


    After ye feiran calmed down, she looked up sadly at Ye Mulin.


    "Every time I eat, I say such shocking words. Do you want me to be the first person on the mainland to choke on rice?"


    "Yes? I won''t let you die if I die." night Mu Lin said innocently.


    Ye feiran: "


    I always feel that Mu Lin is a little strange tonight, but I can''t say it again.


    "Well, do you know what treasures the Baili family has?"


    "I heard that there is a sacred tree in the Baili family, but no one knows what its function is. You can come over." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "the hidden world family doesn''t know the function of the divine tree. Do you think it''s possible for me to know?"

 Chapter 473

    "I think you may know." night Mu Lin said in a very serious tone.


    Ye feiran: "


    Boss, you look down on the little girl!


    However, after hearing what ye Mu Lin said, she was also interested in the sacred tree.


    "Let me try! I hope the Baili family is as generous as the legend."


    The next day, when the sky turned white, Xiao yingyue opened her eyes.


    She couldn''t wait to get herself ready for a hot bath, then looked down and smelled herself.


    After smelling and smelling, I can no longer smell the stench. There is only a faint fragrance of fragrant flowers. It smells very good!


    "Hee hee... My strange disease has finally been cured. I don''t smell any more."


    Xiao yingyue is so happy that she turns around in circles. The whole person seems to be reborn!


    It stinks for several years, and now it finally smells good. Only she knows the sadness along the way. Every time she sees the doctor shaking his head, she has an impulse not as good as dying.


    Finally, the little hope in her heart supported her to persevere. Fortunately, she persevered and was lucky to meet Mr. ran, the beautiful woman!


    Master Ran is really the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. Every time she appears, her surroundings will be eclipsed.


    Xiao yingyue was so happy and excited that she didn''t forget to tell Bai liyiquan who had been waiting anxiously outside for seven days. At the same time, she asked him to wait patiently for a while.


    Baili Yiquan learned that Xiao yingyue had completely recovered. He never smiled. At the moment, he also raised a happy smile and ordered people to prepare a carriage and wait directly in front of the Zuixian building.


    On the other hand, ye feiran''s work and rest were the same as usual. She woke up naturally after sleeping three times a day, and then got up slowly.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to tell Yan nanshuang, "nanshuang, take Xiao yingyue to the No. 9 elegant compartment. I''m going to have lunch with her before going into the palace to get paid."


    "Yes!"


    Yan nanshuang in the dark answered and arranged immediately.


    This time, Yan nanshuang no longer covered Xiao yingyue''s eyes and took her directly to the No. 9 elegant compartment.


    "Princess yingyue, you can order whatever you want. The childe said that you didn''t enter the palace until you had lunch."


    After listening to her words, Xiao yingyue was surprised, followed by joy. Unexpectedly, master ran... The benefactor was willing to eat with her. She should cherish this hard won opportunity.


    "Girl, what does Mr. ran like to eat? I want to invite her to dinner."


    Hearing this, Yan nanshuang smiled, "our childe doesn''t refuse to eat."


    Xiao yingyue nodded clearly, then ordered all the signature dishes of Zuixian building. At the same time, she took out the messenger jade card to contact Xiao Xingyue and asked her to order the Royal chef to make some special dishes and snacks.


    In a short time, Xiao yingyue has done a lot of flattering things. After all, there may be something to ask for master ran in the future, and she also made an oath.


    When ye feiran came to Yaxiang, the waiter had finished serving.


    Seeing ye feiran, Xiao yingyue immediately respectfully saluted, "my Lord, yingyue wants to invite you to dinner. I hope you accept it."


    "Good!"


    Next, the two had a quiet meal. During this period, Xiao yingyue didn''t want to talk to ye feiran, but she didn''t dare.


    After lunch, ye Fei ran back to Yi Rong and sat down with Xiao yingyue in the gorgeous carriage with a low-key appearance.


    Xiao yingyue looked at Yi Rong and even ye feiran with a ferocious mask. She swallowed her saliva and said, "Sir, he is my fourth cousin - Baili Yiquan. Fourth cousin, she is master ran."


    Baili also had the right to hug his fist and salute respectfully, "I''ve seen your excellency."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and glanced at Xiao yingyue and Bai liyiquan. Her mood was a little complicated. It should be that they sent the reward to her personally. Now she asked her to run to the palace in person, giving people a feeling of asking for the reward.


    However, in order to help Yelu Lin get that special night pearl, she broke out. Anyway, the royal family and Baili family dare not chew their tongue.


    In fact, ye feiran really thinks too much!


    The royal family and Baili family want her to come to the Royal treasure house in person. The reason why they say that ye feiran will go to the Royal treasure house to choose her baby in person is that Baili family will send a big gift. The main purpose is to get to know her.


    Mysterious medicine refining master ran, who doesn''t want to get acquainted!


    The carriage went in the direction of the palace, but it was very quiet inside.


    Bai liyiquan saw Xiao yingyue with his own eyes. He could no longer smell a trace of stench. Instead, it was a faint fragrance of fragrant flowers. He was both happy and excited.


    He poured three cups of wine himself, raised his glass and said, "Sir, thank you for saving cousin yingyue. If you need help in the future, our Baili family must be duty bound."


    Ye feiran took a sip of the wine and didn''t speak.


    Baili Yiquan doesn''t feel embarrassed. After all, capable big people are usually very eccentric. What''s more, it''s not so easy to climb up to master ran.


    Xiao yingyue noticed that ye feiran didn''t show any signs of displeasure and said with a smile, "fourth cousin, your Excellency has worked very hard for me these seven days, and used a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. I''m sorry..."


    Hearing this, Baili Yiquan couldn''t help but rise in the corners of his mouth. He agreed with Xiao yingyue very much to please ye feiran.


    "Don''t worry, cousin yingyue. I know what to do. Adults are your life-saving benefactors. There''s nothing like your life."


    While Bai liyiquan was talking, he didn''t forget to pay attention to the changes of Ye feiran. Unfortunately, ye feiran didn''t turn his head. He only saw the cold and ferocious mask.


    "Hey... Fourth cousin, you''re the best." Xiao yingyue said with a smile.


    Hearing their conversation, ye feiran was speechless and looked up to the sky. The princess yingyue was really cute. There was no such loser as her. Anyway, she just took all the medicine according to the order. Naturally, the more the better.


    Soon the carriage drove to the palace.


    Almost when she got off the bus, ye feiran, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    "Princess yingyue, I want to go directly to your treasure Pavilion. Others can be exempted. I''m very busy."


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue was slightly stunned, while Bai liyiquan kept winking at her and asked her not to agree.


    Xiao yingyue looked at Bai Li Yiquan''s eyes and was a little embarrassed.


    Ye feiran turned to look at Xiao yingyue and said, "Princess yingyue, I think you should know."


    Xiao yingyue trembled slightly at the sight of Shangye feiran, and hurriedly said, "everything follows your adult''s meaning."


    Baili Yiquan noticed Xiao yingyue''s reaction and frowned slightly. What did the adult say to cousin yingyue privately?


    Xiao yingyue raised her eyes and looked at Baili Yiquan. She gently shook her head and motioned him not to ask or think.


    After a while, Xiao yingyue asked Baili Yiquan to get off, while she and ye feiran went straight to the Royal Library.


    At this moment, the Lord of state Xiao, the empress of Baili and the master of Baili''s family are waiting in the hall. From time to time, they look at the door of the hall and look forward to the arrival of Childe ran.


    However, they only wait until Baili Yiquan is alone.


    Bai Liquan also gave a gift and said Ye feiran''s request.


    Although the three leaders of state Xiao were lost, they didn''t dare to offend ye feiran at all. They quickly sent someone to send the crystal stone, xuanjing, natural and earth treasures and medicinal materials they had already prepared.

 Chapter 474

    The empress Bai Li thought for a moment, took the Lord Xiao''s arm and said with a smile, "husband, let my concubine deliver it personally! My concubine wants to thank Mr. ran personally for saving Yinger''s life."


    Lord Xiao and the master of the Baili family are old foxes. Naturally, they understand the meaning of the Baili queen and immediately agree with both hands and feet.


    Therefore, Baili also had the right to go to the Royal treasure pavilion with queen Baili, who held two rewards of the royal family and Baili family.


    As the mother of a country and the Pearl of the Baili family, Baili miaoja naturally has the key to the treasure Pavilion.


    Seeing ye feiran, empress Bai Li saluted respectfully without hesitation.


    "Yes, sir. Thank you for saving my daughter''s life. This is one of the rewards given to Sir by our royal family and Baili family."


    Ye feiran glanced at the two rings on the hands of the queen of Baili, and then looked up at the queen of Baili. At the moment when she looked at her, she was amazed. These are a pair of ethereal eyes!


    It is said that people with ethereal eyes can see something that others can''t see, and even see the future. I don''t know if it''s true!


    "The eyes of the hundred mile queen are so beautiful and ethereal!"


    Hearing the word "ethereal", the empress of Baili was surprised. Did this childe ran see something?


    Generally, others only think her eyes are beautiful, but they are not sure that they are ethereal eyes.


    "Thank you for your praise! If you need me, my concubine is willing to help."


    Empress Baili hesitated and didn''t choose to hide.


    It seems that Princess Ying Yuechang is really favored.


    "No."


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. She doesn''t worry about her future. What''s more, she vaguely feels that Baili miaoja can''t see her future.


    Ye feiran reaches out to take the two rings, throws them into the space without looking at them, and then looks in the direction of the treasure Pavilion. The meaning is very obvious.


    Seeing this, the empress of Baili smiled and stretched out her hand to make a gesture of invitation, "my Lord, my concubine, open the door for you."


    Xiao yingyue and Bai liyiquan followed closely, wondering what kind of treasure ye feiran would choose.


    With a "squeak", the door of the treasure Pavilion slowly opened, and ye feiran lifted her feet and walked in, as if she were in her own back garden.


    Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran''s back and disappeared into her sight. She thought of her mind and said, "empress mother, I also want to give adults a gift."


    The Baili queen looked at her eldest daughter, her eyes a little wet, and said softly, "go! Your adult is your lifesaver, and you should repay him well."


    "After the mother, the daughter understands."


    With that, Xiao yingyue directly transported her spiritual power and went back to prepare gifts as soon as possible.


    She is worried that ye feiran will leave directly after she chooses her baby, and she is not easy to find her in Zui xianlou. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether she has been settled in Zui xianlou all the time.


    On the other side, ye feiran walks in the Royal treasure house. When she hears the heavy door behind her closing slowly, she looks at the treasure house carefully.


    At first glance, she saw a pile of night pearls. Maybe they are not very important treasures, so they are placed in the outermost place.


    Ye Fei waved her hand and fell on the night pearl. Her eyes paid close attention to their changes.


    The next moment, she saw a faint black halo in one of the night pearls.


    "Oh... It''s easier to find than expected."


    Then, ye feiran picked up the special night pearl and took nine. After all, taking only one will arouse suspicion.


    After taking a few steps, ye Fei ran picked the tip of her eyebrows, and her divine consciousness moved. The crystal clear Han Yuxiao appeared in her hand.


    At the next moment, Han Yuxiao swept forward with a "whoosh".


    Seeing this, ye feiran showed a curious color on her face and hurried to catch up.


    Han Yuxiao leads ye feiran to a corner where messy babies are stacked, and then gently touches a rusty Guqin.


    Ye feiran looked at the rusty Guqin carefully and put it away without hesitation.


    HMM -- what Han Yuxiao likes must be good.


    Next, ye feiran wandered around the treasure Pavilion and saw many treasures. She was really excited, but when she thought she had taken ten night pearls and a rusty guqin, her eyes fell on the shelf for storing medicinal materials.


    Eh, a thousand years of bone flower, a thousand years of cold blood fruit, Yin God flower, wood butterfly, snow jade bone ginseng


    Ye feiran counted five essential medicinal materials for refining Shengji medicine or Shengji pill, and silently took two of them.


    It''s time for the purple winged unicorn''s legs to grow again.


    Ye feiran is not greedy. She really only selects three treasures in the treasure Pavilion, and then walks out of the treasure Pavilion without squinting.


    Seeing ye feiran, the queen of Baili immediately raised a bright smile, "my Lord!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the empress of Baili. She felt a move, and the thing she had just selected appeared in front of her.


    "Empress Baili, this is the baby I chose."


    Seeing ten night pearls and a rusty guqin, the Baili queen couldn''t believe it, so she chose these treasures?


    These two treasures are clearly one of the most worthless treasures in the treasure Pavilion. The rusty ancient piano may still be a waste piano. There are as many night pearls as you want.


    At present, only two pieces of shengjidan are normal.


    "Your Excellency, it''s very kind of you. How can the Pearl and Guqin be paid for this night?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "can''t I take it?"


    "No." empress Baili quickly shook her head, looked at ye feiran, and said very straight, "Sir, I can''t see the reward. You can really take the treasure in the treasure Pavilion. We won''t say a word."


    "Ah..." Ye Fei Ran''s throat overflowed with a smile, "just get into my eyes."


    The Baili empress looked at such a poor reward in front of her. She was very sorry. After considering her words, she said, "my Lord, my concubine''s eldest brother is coming, and Ying''er also wants to give you a gift. Can you wait a moment? My concubine has ordered someone to prepare wine and cakes."


    Ye feiran glanced at the pavilion not far away, saw the exquisite cakes, and nodded gently.


    Empress Baili tells Baili Yiquan to take good care of Ye feiran, so she leaves in a hurry. She wants to discuss with her husband and give ye feiran more compensation.


    As soon as the queen Baili''s front foot left, the back foot of the master of Baili''s family came.


    "Young master ran, I''ve heard a lot about you! I''m a hundred miles away."


    "Baili family master!"


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and looked at Bai lishuo silently. Her accomplishments were really unpredictable.


    After Bai lishuo sat down, he naturally thanked her for saving Xiao yingyue, and then went directly to the theme.


    "Mr. ran, this is a big gift I promised you."


    With a wave of his hand, a brocade box appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran opens the brocade box, and a chill comes to her face, followed by a long sword.


    "This is a holy level spirit weapon - cold ice sword. I hope you will accept it."


    Bailishuo noticed the changes in ye feiran''s eyes as he said. He was a little guilty. After all, the reason why he gave this gift was that no one in the family had ice attribute and couldn''t use ice sword, and he didn''t know ye feiran''s spiritual attribute.


    However, his mistake makes ye feiran very satisfied.


    "Ice sword, I like it."

 Chapter 475

    Hearing this, bailishuo''s guilty heart dissipated in an instant. At the same time, she couldn''t help guessing whether ye feiran was ice attribute psychic power?


    Childe Ran''s medicine refining ability is already extraordinary. If she is still a rare ice attribute spiritual power, this person''s talent is really too evil!


    However, why has a man with such evil talent become famous recently? Which deep mountain and forest did you hide in before?


    One doubt after another came out of bailishuo''s heart. He decided to send someone to investigate Mr. ran after he went back.


    Ye feiran accepted the cold ice sword, took out a bottle of meridian washing and marrow cutting medicine, and said with a smile, "I heard that there is a sacred tree in the Baili family. I wonder if my bottle of meridian washing and marrow cutting medicine can be exchanged with the Baili family leader?"


    Bai lishuo looked at ye feiran in amazement. She didn''t think she was interested in the sacred tree. Could it be


    "Master ran, with all due respect, do you know what the sacred tree does?"


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. "I don''t know. I just learned about the existence of the sacred tree from my friends last night. I''m just a little interested. It doesn''t hurt if the owner of the hundred mile family doesn''t give up."


    Bai lishuo saw ye feiran''s sincerity in the bottom of his eyes, and the doubt just emerging from the bottom of his heart was immediately extinguished. He stroked his beard and looked at the meridian washing and medullary cutting medicine in front of him, so he had to think about it


    It has been more than ten years since their Baili family got the sacred tree, but now they still don''t know what the function of the sacred tree is. Now it''s almost like an ordinary tree in their eyes.


    But a bottle of medicine for washing menstrual canal and cutting marrow can make another genius in the family, which seems very cost-effective.


    Just in case the sacred tree has any value, it seems that a bottle of meridian washing and pulping medicine has lost again, but


    Bailishuo was very tangled in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at his youngest son bailishuo Yiquan.


    Bai liyiquan''s vision did not hesitate to fall on the scripture washing and pulping medicine. To be honest, he has seen the divine tree at home for more than ten years, which is really no different from the ordinary trees in the forest.


    Ye feiran didn''t bother them. She looked at the wine and exquisite cakes in front of her very depressed. She regretted wearing such a mask. She couldn''t drink wine or eat cakes. Alas


    Bai Liquan also noticed that ye feiran was depressed at the wine and cakes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. It turned out that adults are such people.


    "Cough..." bailishuo suddenly coughed softly. "Childe ran, I need to discuss with the old clan about the sacred tree."


    Ye feiran: "no harm."


    At the same time, Xiao yingyue ran over happily, "my Lord! Big uncle! Fourth cousin!"


    "Ying''er is coming! Then you stay with Mr. ran. Uncle and your fourth cousin have something to leave for a while." bailishuo saw Xiao yingyue and said.


    Xiao yingyue looked suspiciously at bailishuo and bailiyiquan, and nodded gently, "OK!"


    Anyway, the gift she gave ye feiran had better be spread out to everyone.


    Ye feiran still looked at the wine and cakes in front of her depressed, and really realized what it was like to see but not eat.


    Seeing this, Xiao yingyue couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at her. Xiao yingyue immediately put her hand over her mouth and was a little afraid.


    "My Lord, yingyue knows that you don''t refuse to eat, so yingyue has asked the imperial chef to cook the best dishes on the table and make the best cakes. You can keep them for dinner in the imperial palace or take them away."


    Hearing this, ye feiran finally smiled.


    "It''s really smart!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s exaggeration, Xiao yingyue blushed and whispered, "thank you for your praise!"


    Then Xiao yingyue looked left and right, took out a ring, respectfully pushed it to ye feiran, and said shyly, "Sir, this is yingyue''s intention. Please accept it."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was a little curious about what Xiao yingyue would give herself, so she looked into her face and was stunned when she saw what was inside. This


    "Hee hee..." Xiao yingyue smiled shyly. "I hope you like it, sir. The most precious things in it are two ice silkworm snow clothes, one for women and one for men.


    The ice silkworm snow coat is woven from the silk of the Millennium ice silkworm and the silk of the colorful blood spider, and then refined by the seven product refiner. It is a ground-level spirit weapon.


    It can resist the attack of the golden elixir friars without damage. It can also isolate the divine sense exploration of the friars below the golden elixir. Its defense effect is no less than leather armor. It can also change five colors, warm in winter and cool in summer. "


    Ye feiran looked at Xiao yingyue and said with a smile, "this is a good baby."


    It''s beautiful to wear on the body. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It also has defense effect. This ice silkworm snow coat is really very practical!


    If you auction it, it will be robbed crazy by women.


    Of course, she''s not going to auction it. It''s not ordinary clothes.


    "Just like it." Xiao yingyue was very happy. She didn''t expect ye feiran to like her gift.


    Xiao yingyue saw her parents coming here and asked in a low voice, "adult, can I find you later? Don''t worry, I don''t beg you anything, but want to be friends with you."


    After that, Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran nervously. She knew she was delusional, but she still held a touch of hope. If she didn''t say it now, she would regret it in the future.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Look at fate! Fate will naturally meet again."


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue''s face was lost, but she soon rekindled hope. Maybe she really had a fate with master ran!


    Soon, Lord Xiao and empress Baili came to the pavilion together. When Lord Xiao saw ye feiran, he was secretly surprised. How could he not see the bone age of Childe ran?


    "My Lord!"


    Lord Xiao also saluted respectfully. Naturally, he thanked her for saving Xiao yingyue.


    Ye feiran was helpless. Her ears were almost cocooned. The family was really polite!


    "My Lord, in order to repay your life-saving kindness, our husband and wife thought about it. The previous reward was a little low. Now add a little more. Please accept it. You can use the things inside."


    Lord Xiao pushed Najie in front of Ye feiran as he said.


    Ye feiran took a little smoke from the corner of her mouth and swept her divine knowledge. As expected, all of them can be used, because Najie is full of medicinal materials, all kinds of medicinal materials of different levels, and many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Before ye feiran could speak, the Queen''s voice rang.


    "Sir, please help your men. If you need help in the future, our royal family and Baili family will be duty bound."


    Hearing this, ye feiran doesn''t intend to be hypocritical and accepts it readily.


    At the same time, Lord Xiao noticed the meridian washing and marrow cutting medicine on the table, and his breathing was obviously sluggish. "Sir, this is... Meridian washing and marrow cutting medicine?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, I''m going to exchange it with the Baili family master for the divine tree, but the Baili family master hasn''t made a decision yet."


    The Lord of state Xiao, empress Bai Li and Xiao yingyue swallowed their saliva one after another when they looked at the scripture washing and marrow cutting medicine. They agreed that the scripture washing and marrow cutting medicine had been exchanged for the divine tree and made a lot of money.


    Lord Xiao glanced at the bailishuo father and son not far away. There was a wise light in the bottom of his eyes. If they were not willing to exchange the sacred tree, he would try to get the scripture washing and marrow cutting medicine.


    Their royal family needs this bottle of meridian washing and pulping medicine more than Baili family. It is the birth of a genius!

 Chapter 476

    Thinking of this, Lord Xiao looked at the Baili queen. For many years, the Baili queen naturally understood her husband''s meaning, but


    Empress Baili looked at bailishuo''s father and son a little embarrassed. Lord Xiao understood for a moment and sighed gently in his heart, but he still didn''t give up and thought of all possible results.


    If he spoke, he believed that Bai lishuo''s brother-in-law might agree.


    Soon, bailishuo and bailiyiquan came back.


    Lord Xiao looked at them and began to get nervous. He prayed silently that they would refuse to exchange the useless divine tree.


    Bai lishuo noticed the look in the eyes of Lord Xiao, and his mouth pulled slightly. As if he didn''t see anything, he looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Mr. ran, we decided to exchange the divine tree for a bottle of Scripture washing and marrow cutting medicine. However, the divine tree is at home and can be delivered to you as soon as tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. At this time tomorrow, I can enter the palace again." ye feiran said with a smile, in a good mood.


    "Mr. ran, we can deliver it to your residence." bailishuo said quietly.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Bai Li Shuo as if she didn''t understand anything. "No, I''ve always lived without a fixed place."


    Hearing this, bailishuo was a little sorry. "In that case, please bother Mr. ran to come to the palace again tomorrow."


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll leave first. I''ll just leave myself," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue quickly went to ye feiran''s side, smiled and said, "my Lord, let yingyue see you off!"


    "Yes, let Ying''er see you off!" empress Bai Li said gently. Naturally, she also hoped that her eldest daughter would have a good relationship with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran no longer refused and nodded gently.


    Bai lishuo saw ye feiran turn around and couldn''t help reminding, "master ran, your medicine hasn''t been taken yet."


    "I''ll give you this bottle in exchange for the divine tree." Ye Fei ran didn''t return her head.


    Hearing this, Bai lishuo was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect ye feiran to believe in herself so much, but she was in a beautiful mood.


    Lord Xiao glanced at bailishuo and reached out to get the meridian washing and marrow cutting medicine.


    When he was about to meet the medicine, bailishuo quickly put away the medicine and coughed, "Lord Xiao, no matter what you say this time, my master will not be soft hearted."


    Hearing this, the leader of state Xiao immediately looked depressed. "Why? Brother, you know that our Xiao family needs this bottle of medicine more."


    Bailishuo glanced at Baili miaoja and said, "I''m going to give this bottle of medicine to Chuner."


    Hearing the name chun''er, Lord Xiao and Baili miaoja immediately put down their thoughts on the medicine.


    Baili Yichun really needs this bottle of meridian washing and pulping medicine more than anyone.


    On the other side, after walking out of a distance, Xiao yingyue saw Xiao Xingyue waiting not far away, smiled and said, "Sir, please wait for me. My sister sent me meals and cakes."


    "Go!" ye feiran waved. She had no reason to refuse the food.


    Xiao yingyue ran over immediately after she got the meal. She didn''t dare to delay at all.


    When she saw ye feiran happily taking the meal, she couldn''t help but say boldly, "Sir, I''ll take you back to Zuixian building. I swore."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. After thinking about it, she didn''t refuse Xiao yingyue.


    In the carriage, ye feiran unties her mask and reveals an old face that is also easy to look at.


    Seeing this, Xiao yingyue poured ye feiran a cup of hot tea and took out some fresh cakes from her Najie.


    "My Lord, please!"


    For Xiao yingyue''s flattery, ye feiran took all the photos.


    Ye feiran killed a plate of cakes and said, "Princess yingyue, I hope your family won''t reveal my whereabouts."


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue''s body was obviously stiff. She understood ye feiran''s meaning, because she found someone following them, which was obviously from the royal family and Baili family.


    "My Lord, I understand. I know what to do." Xiao yingyue lowered her head and felt embarrassed.


    When the carriage came to the door of Zuixian building, ye Fei ran raised the food box in her hand and said with a smile, "Princess yingyue, thank you for your delicious food."


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue''s originally lost mood became happy again, smiled YingYing and said, "you''re welcome, sir."


    "My Lord, can I pick you up tomorrow?"


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and flashed a light at the bottom of her eyes. "Yes, you can pick me up in Guiyun Pavilion tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Xiao yingyue watches ye feiran walk into Zuixian building and asks the coachman to drive away.


    Ye feiran went back to Zuixian building for a quarter of an hour, came out again, went straight to Guiyun Pavilion and opened a guest room.


    Then, she resumed her normal dress as a man and went directly to find Ye Mulin.


    Before Mu Lin left last night, she agreed to meet her at Guiyun Pavilion.


    Ye feiran goes to the door of Ye Mulin''s exclusive elegant compartment. Before she can knock, ye Mulin opens the door.


    "Coming!"


    "Uh huh ~"


    Entering Yaxiang, ye feiran immediately took out the night pearl, "here."


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to pick up the Pearl for the night. Without looking at it, he put it away. "Ran''er, it''s hard!"


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and asked, "don''t you look?"


    "No, I believe in Raner." night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Mu Lin''s beauty from a close distance, ye feiran suddenly felt a little thirsty. She quickly coughed and said, "cough, Princess yingyue has prepared some meals for me in the imperial dining room. Let''s try it together to see if we can match the skills of high chefs."


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s hair top, and a smile flashed across his eyes, "good!"


    During this period, ye feiran told ye Mulin about her experience in the palace.


    "Night Mu Lin, have you seen the sacred tree of Baili family?"


    Night Mu Lin took a sip of wine and said, "are you worried about bailishuo cheating you?"


    Ye feiran shook her head gently, "don''t worry, just wonder if the divine tree is useful."


    "When you get the sacred tree, you can study it well!"


    "All right!"


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran lies lazily on the beauty couch. She doesn''t plan to go back to Zuixian building tonight.


    Night Mu Lin lay down on the beauty couch next to her and gently opened her thin lips. "You''re going to college in a few days. What''s your explanation?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran looked at Ye Mu Lin in amazement, "are you going to help me?"


    "Ran''er, just tell me. I''m very happy." night Mu Lin smiled.


    "Hey, hey... You''re welcome. I''m most worried about Grandpa and them now. If you have any news about them, remember to tell me at the first time." ye feiran was not objective.


    At this moment, she didn''t think of how much she owed Ye Mu Lin.


    "OK, anything else?"


    "Well, take care of my people and my industry."


    "OK, anything else?"


    Ye feiran thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "there seems to be no more."


    "It seems that you can''t go in and out of the college often. Blue feather lingque can," night Mu Lin reminded.


    Referring to the blue feather spirit bird, ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin with a smile, "Your Highness, I suspect you sent the blue feather spirit bird to monitor me."


    "Cough ~" night Mu Lin coughed softly and dared not look at ye feiran''s eyes. "Ran''er, you think too much. I let the blue feather lingque stay on you, just to facilitate our contact."


    "Really?" ye feiran still looked at Ye Mu Lin with a smile.

 Chapter 477

    Night Mu Lin''s face was not red and out of breath. He nodded solemnly, "yes."


    Ye feiran: "


    It turns out that his Highness the great night King often opens her eyes and tells lies. She really doesn''t know him.


    "Your Highness, there is a treasure on the mainland called the messenger jade card. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Moreover, I think the messenger jade card is much more convenient than the blue feather spirit bird, and the speed of transmitting information is much faster."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    "I think the blue feather spirit bird is the best way to contact us."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckled and stopped tangled with Ye Mulin. Anyway, it all started. She can''t suddenly cut it off. There is a beginning and an end!


    Ye feiran thought of the two ice silkworm snow clothes sent by Xiao yingyue and wanted to make one for her grandfather and aunt. She directly asked, "do you know where there are Millennium ice silkworm and colorful blood spider?"


    Listen to the words, night Mu Lin instantly knows what ye feiran is going to do, "do you like ice silkworm snow clothes?"


    "Like it!" Ye Fei ran nodded lightly. "The ice silkworm snow clothes are not only beautiful, but also warm in winter and cool in summer. If they are refined by a craftsman, they are still a defense spirit weapon, beautiful and practical clothes. Who doesn''t like them!"


    "I''ll help you find Millennium ice silkworm and colorful blood spider."


    Night Mu Lin was in a very beautiful mood when she thought she could send Ye Fei something again.


    "Thank you, it''s very kind of you! However, if you can collect more, I''d like to make one for grandpa and aunt." ye feiran was not objective.


    "Good!"


    "Night Mu Lin, what can I do for you?" Ye Fei ran asked seriously.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at her, his fist gently touched his thin lips, and then said, "not for the time being, owe it!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran remembered how much he owed Ye Mulin, and there were few people who had not returned.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei was a little uneasy.


    "Cough ~ well, do you think I''m too much?" ye feiran coughed softly and asked a little carefully.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, his lips slightly raised, reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head, "what do you think about this cerebellar melon seed? I said I''m willing, even if you don''t owe me a favor, it doesn''t matter."


    Ye feiran looked closely at Ye Mulin''s beauty again, listened to his low and magnetic voice, and thought of what he said. The whole person immediately felt a buzzing in his mind and a blank in his mind.


    Ye feiran suspects that ye Mulin is flirting with her all the time!!!


    What is willingness? What is indifferent?


    Isn''t it for you that I can give everything without asking for anything in return?


    Ah... I can''t think about it any more. She needs to be steady, steady... Night Mu Lin must not lead her by the nose. She must be the leader.


    "Ha... Ye Mulin, you are very kind to me! But don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, and I''ll be you too."


    Ye feiran silently looks away. She is afraid that if she goes on like this, she will lose control.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s stiff action, and a funny smile flashed across the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m waiting for Raner to be good to me. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She wants to go home, right away.


    "I haven''t had a good night''s sleep since I treated Xiao yingyue. I want to sleep."


    Hearing ye feiran''s lame reason, the radian of Ye Mu Lin''s lips became bigger.


    "I ordered someone to prepare a yard for you in Guiyun Pavilion. You can come and stay at any time. I''ll take you there and go to bed."


    Ye feiran: "


    What is sleeping by the way? Don''t say these fantastic things, will you?


    Along the way, ye feiran''s brain was a little confused. She followed Ye Mulin to the yard. Until she lay in bed, her brain gradually became clear.


    She listened to Ye Mu Lin''s footsteps, sighed softly in her heart, and then waited!


    After making a decision, ye feiran closes her eyes and falls asleep in five seconds. She is really sleepy.


    Night Mu Lin returns to the exclusive yard separated by a wall, immediately sends heimu to order him to collect the silk of Millennium ice silkworm and the silk of colorful blood spider, and then orders chef Gao to cook dinner.


    In a word, he must do everything about ye feiran.


    Heimu, Heisha and ruthless are naturally loved by the three subordinates. After all, the former master was too cold. Now when I met Miss ye, I finally had a smell of fireworks. This is a very good sign.


    Noon the next day.


    Xiao yingyue came to Guiyun Pavilion on time. After waiting for a long time, she saw ye feiran come out slowly.


    Xiao yingyue endured the excitement in her heart. When ye feiran got into the carriage, she respectfully saluted, "sir!"


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, yawned and looked at the closing ceremony.


    Seeing this, Xiao yingyue didn''t dare to disturb ye feiran. She just kept looking at her, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed Xiao yingyue''s extremely hot eyes. If she didn''t reveal her identity, she had to suspect that Xiao yingyue liked her.


    Because her face really has narcissistic capital, men and women take all!


    Ye feiran gets the sacred tree and leaves without hesitation. Before leaving, Xiao yingyue sends a lot of delicious things, but this time ye feiran refuses her.


    Xiao yingyue looked regretfully at ye feiran''s back and wondered when they would meet again.


    Xiao Xingyue noticed that Xiao yingyue was staring at ye feiran''s leaving direction. She couldn''t help but reach out and waved in front of her. "Elder sister, the adult has gone and recovered. If you look at it like this, I doubt you like adults."


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue returned to her senses. Her pretty face flushed and stared at Xiao Xingyue. Then she said, "what are you talking nonsense? Where can I touch it, sir?"


    Mr. Ran is a beautiful woman. Even if she likes women, she doesn''t deserve her. What''s more, she''s not broken.


    Xiao Xingyue looked at Xiao yingyue and touched her face with a shy expression. She widened her eyes and looked thrilled.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you don''t really... Really like adults? Adults are very old. She can be our grandfather."


    Xiao yingyue: "


    Very old!? Can be a grandfather!?


    Xiao yingyue stretched out her hand and patted her chest. Fortunately, the adult is not here, otherwise she will be mad at hearing this.


    "What are you talking about? I''d better go back and practice well if I think about these things all day."


    Suddenly scolded, Xiao Xingyue said she was wronged.


    "Elder sister, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s your own shame. No wonder I think about it."


    Xiao yingyue rolled her eyes and looked at the sky speechless. She wanted to tell her sister that the bone age of master Ran is younger than you!


    However, she couldn''t say anything, and she was happy, because it was like a secret between her and master ran.


    Xiao yingyue thought happily, her pretty face getting redder and redder.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xingyue was more convinced of her guess and ran away.


    No, she wants to tell her father and mother that she can''t let someone who can be her grandfather be her brother-in-law!


    Xiao yingyue looked at Xiao Xingyue running in the wind and couldn''t help asking, "Xingyue, what are you running for?"

 Chapter 478

    Hearing Xiao yingyue''s words, Xiao Xingyue ran faster. She had to speak first than her eldest sister and let her family stand on her side.


    Xiao yingyue looked at her younger sister who was running faster and said, "the girl is getting more and more angry. It''s just a heavy word that makes her angry. Alas..."


    Xiao yingyue shook her head reluctantly and took another look at the direction ye feiran left. Then she reluctantly turned back to Yuying palace.


    When she returned to Yuying palace, she could hardly cry or laugh.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, ye feiran gets rid of the stalkers in the dark, recovers the appearance of the elegant childe, and happily goes back to Zuixian building.


    Back at Maple Leaf Garden, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong immediately kill each other. They hold ye feiran''s left and right arms respectively.


    Ye feiran blinked, glanced at them and asked, "what are you going to do? Rob color?"


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Tang Mengtong: "to be honest, where did you go last night?"


    Situ Yu: "yes, I don''t go home at night. Do you stay at which beautiful man''s house?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your speaking level seems to have improved a lot!"


    "Go, don''t talk about what''s not. Don''t try to change the topic and answer our questions truthfully." Tang Mengtong waved.


    "Fei ran, if you don''t tell me and Tongtong, I''ll find a chance to tell Grandpa ye and sister Han that you stayed in a wild man''s house last night." situ Yu threatened with a smile.


    Ye feiran glanced at her with a slight hook on her lips. "Situ, I''ll tell my aunt later that you and situ Heqing are in collusion. My daughter is going to sell her mother!"


    After listening to his words, situ Yu''s smile froze, "you... Deceive too much!"


    "Really? I don''t think so. I just pay him back with his own way." ye feiran said innocently.


    Situ Yu: "


    Tang Mengtong sighed softly, "situ, let me come. Don''t make a noise."


    Situ Yu deflated his mouth and said that he was very upset. Why can''t she get the upper hand?


    "Xiaoye, just tell us and satisfy our curiosity." Tang Mengtong shook ye feiran''s arm. It''s not strong. She came soft.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, "do you believe that I spent a night in Guiyun Pavilion last night?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu immediately looked at ye feiran and asked Qu Baba, "feiran, you stayed in Guiyun Pavilion all night without me and Tongtong. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    At this moment, situ Yu only felt that ye feiran had eaten all night in Guiyun Pavilion, and the delicious food in Guiyun pavilion was very attractive.


    "Forget it, Xiaoye is to cover up her identity, so we won''t argue with her. Before going to the college, Xiaoye must invite us to Guiyun Pavilion for a meal." Tang Mengtong said with a smile.


    At the same time, she doesn''t forget to wink at ye feiran, looking at how considerate I am.


    Ye feiran: "


    You look so considerate!


    "OK, you two female bandits can exploit."


    "That''s about the same."


    Situ Yu patted ye feiran on the shoulder and watched her invite them to Guiyun Pavilion for a big meal. He didn''t care about the three words "female bandits" with her.


    Ye feiran nodded and couldn''t help yawning.


    Seeing this, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong stopped disturbing her and let her have a good rest.


    Ye feiran yawns and walks into the boudoir. The moment she closes the door, she can''t help laughing.


    These two little fools are easy to fool!


    After ye feiran took a bath, she flashed into the space with a boundary under the cloth.


    When the ice spirit snake saw ye feiran, it immediately closed its eyes and continued to pretend to be dead. The Nine Tailed divine fox, the red flame tiger and the snow elf surrounded it as usual. The purple winged unicorn was still exercising its flexibility of three legs.


    Ye feiran glanced at the still awkward ice soul God snake and took the three to find a place suitable for planting God trees.


    "Come on, help me dig a big pit. I want to plant trees."


    After listening, the red flame tiger immediately began digging the pit without saying a word.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at ye feiran and couldn''t believe it. The owner asked it to dig a pit. Did he hear it correctly!


    It is an ancient divine beast Nine Tailed divine fox. How can it do such a shameful thing as digging a pit?


    Ye feiran doesn''t care what Jiuwei Shenhu thinks. She picks her eyebrows and says, "Jiuwei, what are you looking at me to do? Don''t hurry to help."


    Jiuwei Shenhu took a deep breath and agreed to help dig the pit.


    Its owner is a monster. No, no, no, it''s not an object. It''s a beast or an ancient divine beast.


    However, since meeting this master, the dignity of its ancient divine beast has been destroyed again and again.


    Soon, the big pit was planed.


    After a lot of effort, the two beasts finally planted the divine tree.


    Ye feiran watered the spirit spring, and the withered leaves of the divine tree immediately became energetic.


    "Eh ~"


    Ye feiran looked at the sacred tree suspiciously. She saw that the nine foot tall sacred tree was green and dripping, emitting a crystal clear light and a majestic force.


    This is clearly a mysterious tree. How could they say that it is the same as an ordinary tree?


    It seems that a fool can see that this is not an ordinary tree! How can ordinary trees emit light and power!


    Ye feiran expressed deep doubts about this.


    However, ye feiran soon put her doubts behind her. After all, the sacred tree already belongs to her. She has plenty of time to slowly study what it is and what use it is.


    Ye feiran takes back her sight and sees the Nine Tailed divine Fox and the red flame tiger lying under the divine tree, and the snow elf entrenched above the divine tree. The expressions of the three are very enjoyable.


    Huh?


    "Jiuwei, do you know what kind of tree it is?"


    Nine, Shen fox opened his eyes and looked at Ye Fei dyeing. He closed his eyes again. Then he replied, "master, I don''t know, but I feel that this tree contains a lot of power. And the essence of the world is pure. I love it.


    Master, I think you will benefit greatly from practicing under the tree. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, walked under the tree and began to practice cross legged.


    After a while, she felt that the spiritual power she absorbed was really pure, as if it had been filtered.


    In a flash of time, ye feiran practiced in the space for three days, and then successfully broke through the golden elixir and became the peak friar of the golden elixir.


    Ye feiran slowly opens her eyes and a strong breath emanates from her.


    "Oh... Golden elixir peak!"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, and her beautiful eyes are frighteningly bright, just like the stars in the night. Her ink hair is flying, and there is an ethereal and hazy feeling.


    She looked up at the sky and whispered, "it turns out that you can break through in space."


    Yes, ye feiran also suffered the thunder of three advanced golden elixirs just now, but after successfully upgrading the golden elixir, because of space


    With strong spiritual power, and under the divine tree, the spiritual power she absorbed was very pure, which led to her strength suddenly rising to the peak of the golden elixir.


    However, she likes this kind of advancement very much. If she doesn''t enter, she has entered a big stage.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense went to the Dantian. In the Dantian, there was a golden elixir with the size of a thumb finger floating in eight colors, and the surface was as smooth as jade.

 Chapter 479

    Ye feiran looked at the colorful golden elixir and slightly raised her lips. "Break through the golden elixir. If you have the qualification of an alchemist, you can produce Dan fire. I don''t know what my Dan fire is?"


    Naturally, she was extremely sure that she had the qualification of an alchemist.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, and a flame burned from the palm.


    "Eh, isn''t this the natural fire? Where''s my Dan fire?"


    Nine tail divine fox walked slowly to ye feiran''s front, looked at his own life sky fire, and said proudly, "master, the life sky fire of this divine fox is much more powerful than that Dan fire."


    Ye feiran put away the natural fire and glanced at the nine tail divine fox. "The natural fire is powerful. I also need Dan fire to refine pills!"


    Listen to me, the eyes of Jiuwei divine fox looking at ye feiran have changed and become... Meaningful.


    "What are your eyes?"


    With that, ye feiran immediately reacted, reached out and touched her nose, coughed softly, "cough, cough ~ I''m thinking that your natural fire is too overbearing. I don''t know if it will affect me, a novice in alchemy?"


    The nine tail fox shook its tail and went to lie down under the divine tree. It no longer paid attention to the sometimes nervous master.


    As a contract beast, it can''t go too far with its master, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic, especially its master, who will repay him if he is ill!


    Ye feiran tidied up her messy clothes and hair, went out of space and told situ Yu and Tang Mengtong that she wanted to refine medicine and came back to space again.


    Ye feiran has refined the medicine for three days in the space. She is disheartened and finally successfully refined a bottle of medicine for muscle and bone regeneration.


    "Purple wing!" the voice mixed with spiritual power came out of the bamboo house.


    The purple winged Unicorn heard ye feiran calling it and hurried to run over.


    Compared with some time ago, its speed is much faster and its three legs are much more flexible.


    The purple winged Unicorn goes to the front of the bamboo house, looks at ye feiran and asks her what''s the matter?


    Ye feiran went to the purple winged unicorn, reached out and touched its head, and her eyes fell on its broken leg.


    "Purple wing, this is the medicine for generating muscle and bone refined by me. Drink it!"


    Hearing this, the body of the purple winged unicorn was shocked, and he opened his eyes and looked at the muscle and bone activating medicine in front of him.


    Over the years, he has naturally heard the word "Shengji" more than once, and naturally understands that the medicine of vital bone can make his broken leg grow again.


    When ye feiran said that she wanted to make her legs grow again, she had been looking forward to it. She didn''t expect to refine it so soon.


    The master''s little niece is so powerful!


    When ye feiran saw the purple winged unicorn in a daze, she stretched out her hand and flicked its head. She said with a smile, "are you stupid? Drink the medicine quickly! Don''t you want to go back to your aunt early?"


    The purple winged Unicorn regained consciousness and nodded heavily. It dreamed of returning to its master early.


    The purple winged Unicorn immediately raised her head and opened her mouth. Her eyes urged ye feiran to feed her quickly.


    Ye feiran smiled, poured the medicine in, and then noticed the change of the broken leg of the purple winged unicorn.


    The medicine of generating muscle and activating bone is really an extraordinary medicine. After taking it, the purple winged Unicorn soon had a reaction.


    The purple winged Unicorn lay on the ground, looked at the broken leg without blinking, and clearly felt a slight itch at the broken leg, and then became more and more obvious.


    After a while, a layer of tiny granulations appeared at the broken leg of the purple winged unicorn, and those granulations grew rapidly with the speed of the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, not only the purple winged unicorn was very excited, but ye feiran also smiled.


    This medicine for growing muscle and bones is really good. Remember to take another medicinal material in case of need. Or take it to the ghost market for auction, and you will make a lot of money.


    Half an hour later, all the broken legs of the purple winged Unicorn grew out.


    The purple winged Unicorn slowly stood up. He had not felt it standing on four feet for a long time, and was so excited that he left tears.


    However, his tears quickly disappeared ~ into his fur, and ye feiran didn''t see them.


    "Ziyi, take a walk. Don''t be too excited. The new leg just grew can''t toss. It takes time to adapt slowly," said Ye feiran.


    The purple winged Unicorn walked slowly, his heart was full of joy, and he almost ran uncontrollably.


    Ye feiran looked at the purple winged Unicorn with her hands around her chest. A smile was in her mouth. She couldn''t wait to share the good news with her aunt!


    The Nine Tailed divine Fox and the red flame tiger also came over, looked at the new legs of the purple winged unicorn, looked at each other, and a look of wonder appeared at the bottom of their eyes. Finally, the two animals fixed their eyes on ye feiran.


    Their owners are so awesome!


    They have a sense of pride!


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said proudly, "how about your master!"


    This time, the nine tail divine fox no longer shook his tail and left, but nodded heavily like the red flame tiger.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    After laughing, ye feiran stretched a big stretch and told, "you two look at the purple winged unicorn. Don''t let it get too excited and lose its new legs. I''m going to take a bath."


    After ye feiran took a bath with Lingquan water, the whole person was in good spirits again.


    Ye Fei dyed out the space and withdrew from the border. Situ Yu immediately knocked on the door.


    "Fei ran, did you wake up?"


    Ye feiran opened the door and asked suspiciously, "what happened in such a hurry?"


    Situ Yu took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, "no, I''m just worried that you are addicted to refining medicine and forget to report to the college."


    Ye feiran: "Oh, when will you report to the college?"


    After hearing this, situ Yu looked like this and said, "tomorrow is going to report to the college. Are you ready? If not, prepare quickly."


    Ye feiran took her head lightly. "I''m going to arrange things now. We''ll go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner in the evening. If you and Tongtong have anything to buy, go out and buy it quickly. Otherwise, you can wait for me to go out and buy food."


    "Well, well, we are waiting for you, and I have something to explain!" situ Yu smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced around and asked in a low voice, "has aunt and situ Heqing made any progress?"


    "Oh, no!" situ Yu was a little depressed. Now she found that her mother was more bitter about it than she thought.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and comforted, "maybe there will be progress between them when you go to the college."


    Situ Yu: "I hope so. I made an appointment with Uncle situ to meet later. I want uncle situ to protect my mother."


    "That''s a good idea. Don''t say that aunt''s heart is cold on the surface and warm inside. Even the colder heart will be covered again one day. You ask Uncle situ to work harder and we all support him." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "I see. I''ll go. Tell Tongtong that she seems to be practicing."


    With that, situ Yu left in a very good mood.


    Ye feiran tells Tang Mengtong to go to Guiyun Pavilion tonight, so she starts to arrange things.


    When she arranged things, Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu came back unharmed.


    "Childe, what shall we do if you go to the college?" Yan nanshuang couldn''t help asking. In fact, she also wanted to go to the Tianshen college to see it.

 Chapter 480

    Ye feiran takes a sip of tea. She wanted to take Yan nanshuang to the college, but now she finds that Yan nanshuang has a better destination.


    "Nan Shuang, how about you following the running water when I was in college?"


    Yan nanshuang blinked, tilted his head and looked at ye feiran, falling into thinking.


    When she was a child, she was full of longing for the celestial Theological Seminary. Now she can go to the celestial Theological Seminary with the childe, but... She can learn her skills with the running water. It''s really a dilemma!


    Ye feiran didn''t bother her and asked her to think about it carefully.


    After a while, Yan nanshuang made a difficult decision, "childe, I follow the running water, but you have to tell her and let her guide me."


    "Yes, but you should remember what you can and can''t do when I''m away." ye feiran said a little seriously.


    Yan nanshuang naturally understood the meaning of Ye Fei Ran''s words. He felt a warm current in his heart, raised a smile on his face and said, "childe, since I followed you, my mind has grown up a lot, and I won''t do anything stupid."


    "I hope so."


    Ye feiran obviously doesn''t believe Yan nanshuang very much. After all, she doesn''t provoke others. Others may not provoke her, especially stimulate her.


    Yan nanshuang is a little sad about ye feiran''s distrust.


    "Childe, if you don''t believe me, you can let the running water stare at me."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded, "that''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Yan nanshuang: "


    Childe, just keep pretending!


    Ye feiran glanced at a certain direction and said, "running water, you can guide nanshuang. As for other things, I''ll tell him."


    "Yes!" answered the running water in the dark respectfully.


    Yan nanshuang was excited when she heard Shuishui''s promise. God knows that she usually wants to get Shuishui''s guidance. It''s really harder than going to heaven.


    "Childe, what about my sister?"


    "Nanlu follows me," said Ye feiran. She thinks the space is more suitable for Yan Nanlu''s cultivation.


    "Oh -" Yan nanshuang answered, feeling a little lost. This is the first time she separated from her sister!


    Ye feiran doesn''t give Yannan Shuang time to lose. Her eyes signal her to let Yannan show up.


    Yan nanshuang pursed her mouth slightly and slowly took out the hundred ghost flags. She was very reluctant to give up.


    Yan Nanlu was much more crisp than Yan nanshuang, and suddenly came out of the ghost flag.


    "Childe!"


    Ye feiran said softly, "I know there is a place that is very suitable for you to practice. Go there to practice!"


    "Yes!" Yan Nanlu responded gently.


    Ye feiran looked at Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu and said with a smile, "do you want to talk to your sister for a while?"


    "I''ll just say a word to her."


    Yan Nanlu looked at Yan nanshuang and said sternly, "Nan Shuang, you should listen to the childe, don''t make trouble, and learn from Liushui. You know this is a very rare opportunity. Don''t let the childe down, and don''t let Liushui and me down."


    Yan nanshuang: "


    My sister was not like this before. My sister doesn''t love her anymore. Sobbing


    Yan Nanlu saw that Yan nanshuang didn''t answer and frowned slightly, "Nan Shuang, do you hear me?"


    Yan nanshuang glanced. "Sister, I heard it and wrote it down."


    After listening, Yan Nanlu stopped talking, and Yan nanshuang became more and more aggrieved. The characters of the two sisters were very different.


    "Cough ~ running water, take nanshuang where you should go!" Ye Fei ran coughed softly.


    "Childe, when you enter the college, I''ll take her where she should go." Liushui dutifully said.


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, you like it. She''s done.


    Ye feiran waved and Yan nanshuang left step by step.


    "If you do this again, I won''t even listen to the childe." Liushui suddenly said.


    This successfully interrupted Yan nanshuang''s sadness and immediately disappeared in the dark.


    Ye feiran was very satisfied with the current affairs of running water. She was really a person taught by night Mu Lin tune. It was very unusual!


    "Nanlu, I''ll take you to a good place. Although you have sworn allegiance to me, I still ask you to keep your mouth shut," said Ye feiran.


    "Yes, childe, Nanlu must be tight lipped." Yan Nanlu replied respectfully.


    Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang are really very different. Yan nanshuang is still naughty as a girl, while Yan Nanlu is very regular, just like a robot.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows and brought Yan Nanlu into the space to let her find a place to practice.


    Yan Nanlu felt shocked by the strong spiritual power around her, but it was also a little fleeting. She quickly found a suitable place to practice.


    When ye feiran left, Yan Nanlu opened her eyes and took a look. She once again lamented that she and her sister had recognized a great master and the luck of their two sisters.


    At this time, Yan Nanlu doesn''t know that her place is a space to recognize the Lord, so she doesn''t know that no matter what she thinks in her heart, ye feiran''s master is clear.


    Ye feiran smiled and learned that situ Yu was still talking to situ he, so she went to Guiyun Pavilion and told ye Mulin about the running water.


    Night Mu Lin said calmly, "you can let the blue feather spirit sparrow tell me this little thing. You don''t have to go there."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin with a smile. "Really? After that, I''ll let the blue feather spirit bird fly to tell you about big and small things, okay?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ran''er, can you give me some face and pretend!


    "Cough ~ I don''t mean that. I just think you''re going to report to the college tomorrow. There are a lot of things to be busy today. Just let the blue feather lingque tell me about the running water, and I''ll go to you tonight. I asked chef Gao to prepare a lot of delicious food for you."


    Hearing the delicious food, ye feiran left everything behind and rubbed her hands. "Then remember to come to me tonight!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "we''ll see you tonight!"


    "It''s a deal."


    With that, ye feiran turned and left, afraid that night Mu Lin would go back.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her back, smiled and shook his head. It seems that his position in Ran''er''s heart can''t even compare with a plate of cakes. Alas


    Ye feiran returns to the maple leaf garden. Before situ Yu comes back, she takes out the messenger jade card and says a lot to Ye Changqing.


    Since the separation, she took out the jade card of communication as soon as she had time to talk to Ye Changqing, but ye Changqing seldom returned to her. Even if she did, it was a few simple words.


    Ye feiran looked at the messenger jade card in her hand and muttered, "I''ll treat grandpa like this in the future, so that grandpa can understand how worried he is."


    Ye feiran had just put away the jade card of the summons when Tang Mengtong came.


    "Little leaf, hasn''t situ come back yet?"


    "No, I guess I have to tell you a lot," replied ye feiran with a smile.


    "Ha ha... I hope there will be good news when the college is on holiday."


    Tang Mengtong went to the opposite side of Ye feiran and sat down. He picked up a piece of rose cake and ate it.


    "This is everyone''s hope."


    After waiting for a long time, situ Yu finally came back with a bright smile on his pretty face. It seems that he communicated well with situ Heqing.


    "Fei ran and Tong Tong, let''s go out! I already smell the food in Guiyun Pavilion." situ Yuyi said in a loud voice.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu. "If you keep your heart open, I won''t break my promise."


    Situ Yu: "Hey, hey..."

 Chapter 481

    The three little girls went out with shoulder to shoulder. Of course, ye feiran was still a woman disguised as a man. Men in the street threw envious eyes at her. After all, which man didn''t want to embrace left and right, not to mention situ Yu and Tang Mengtong were still rare beauties.


    Seeing their reaction, situ Yu glanced at ye feiran and asked, "how does it feel for feiran to sit and enjoy the happiness of the whole people?"


    Ye feiran nodded with a slight hook on her lips. "Not bad! Do you want to try?"


    "Hum, you can sell well if you get a bargain. I don''t care. Next time I dress up as a man, you and Tongtong will let me enjoy the happiness of the whole people." situ Yu snorted softly.


    "Well, when you can protect me and Tongtong at the same time, we will never say a word." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Xiaoye is right," Tang Mengtong agreed.


    Situ Yu: "


    It''s going to take a long time, isn''t it?


    She is quite sure that she can''t surpass ye feiran and Tang Mengtong all her life. She still knows her talent.


    "Well, well, I don''t need to enjoy the happiness of the whole people in front of so many people. Just in private. Now you won''t find any reason to refuse!"


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    "OK, OK, don''t refuse."


    "It''s a deal."


    Along the way, the three bought a lot of delicious things, especially those that can be stored for a long time.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care. Anyway, her space is very magical. For example, buy a bowl of hot wonton and put it in. No matter how long it takes to eat it, it is still hot wonton, which is equivalent to that time stops at that moment after the bowl of wonton is put in.


    However, of course, she won''t tell situ Yu and Tang Mengtong about these things. It''s not that she doesn''t believe them, but that she has a treasure. The fewer people know, the better.


    When night fell, the three of them didn''t know how many things they bought, all of them were food.


    "Fei ran, these things are enough for us to eat for several months, but I don''t know if we can put them for that long?" said situ Yu.


    Ye feiran thought for a while and then said, "I''ll ask boss Gu to get me an ice lattice tonight and freeze all of them so that they can be stored for a long time. In addition, a lot of ice energy balls have been condensed before the small ball. I use them to store food temporarily."


    Situ Yu: "


    Tang Mengtong: "


    People who use ice energy balls to store food are afraid to be the first people in the mainland!


    Ye feiran glanced at them and confidently said, "what are your eyes? I don''t need them for the time being. Let them play a role for the time being. What''s the matter?"


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong were speechless, because they really made sense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me some food quickly. Save some for yourself. Come and ask me when you finish eating." ye feiran stretched out her hand.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong said they were innocent. They didn''t seem to say anything. There was more nonsense.


    After putting the food into the space, ye feiran reaches out to hook situ Yu and Tang Mengtong''s shoulders and walks into Guiyun Pavilion.


    "You can eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me. You can eat enough at a time, or you won''t know when to come to Guiyun pavilion next time."


    Speaking of this, ye feiran is also a little sad. She hopes that the college dormitory has a dining room so that she can cook by herself.


    Ye feiran said so. Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong would not be polite to her. Anyway, she is much richer than them.


    That night, the three little girls ate their bellies and walked back slowly.


    Back to Zuixian building, Tang Mengtong checked Najie to see what was missing, and then bathed and went to bed.


    When you enter a place like Tianshen academy, you must be practicing against the clock. Few people will waste time sleeping!


    So she needs a good sleep this night.


    Situ Yu naturally talked with Nalan Yandan. Nalan Yandan also had a lot to say to her, and Nalan Yandan also prepared a lot of flower cakes and cakes, as well as a lot of fruit wine and flower wine for them to take to the college.


    Maple leaf garden.


    When ye feiran returned, ye Mulin was already waiting for her in her boudoir.


    "How long have you been here?" asked ye feiran.


    "Just a moment ago, you left Guiyun Pavilion and I set out. I just didn''t expect you to walk so slowly." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her already full stomach. "Eat too much. Take a walk and digest."


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly, "don''t you have Xiaoshi pills?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to eat. I want to feel the feeling of eating. Otherwise, there will be no such delicious food when I go to the college." ye feiran smiled.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    "These are the delicacies prepared by the high chef and his wife. They can be stored for a long time. I''ll send them to you after you finish eating."


    Hearing this, ye feiran came to Yelin with an arrow step, and her eyes were frighteningly bright. "So, you have a way to enter the college!"


    Night Mu Lin had a smile in his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the smile on ye feiran''s face became more and more brilliant. Hehe smiled and said, "you''re the best to me!"


    Night Mu Lin thought that she would go to the college to report tomorrow. She must want to have a good sleep tonight. On the sidewalk, "if you encounter something that can''t be solved in the college, let the blue feather lingque send a message to me. If it''s an emergency, contact me with a messenger jade card."


    Hearing the four words of the jade card, ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin''s face was not red and out of breath. He continued to tell him, "be careful and remember that I am your backing."


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mulin in a daze, and her ears kept echoing that sentence, I''m your support.


    Night Mu Lin noticed that ye feiran stared at herself and made a sound. The corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a happy radian. At the same time, she couldn''t help joking, "ran Er, do you think this Wang is beautiful and delicious?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately returned to her senses and glanced at Ye Mu Lin, "narcissism!"


    Night Mu Lin: "I learned from you."


    Ye feiran: "


    When night Mu Lin is ready to leave, ye feiran reaches out to hold him and asks him to drink with her.


    "Drink?" night Mu Lin frowned slightly and looked at Ye Fei ran, "is there anything troublesome?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at him and said, "who stipulates that you can drink only when you are worried? If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Night Mu Lin: "I thought you wanted to have a good sleep tonight. The competition in the theological seminary is very fierce. People who enter the college basically practice against the clock."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "Anyway, I sleep when I want to sleep. I know what to practice."


    She spent three times as much time in space as outside. She practiced in space for three days, and then went out to sleep for one day and one night. She practiced one more day than them. What are you afraid of?


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin will not go.


    The wine is naturally provided by Yelin. The two people drink on the roof, enjoy the moon and chat. Time passes quickly.


    Drinking and talking, ye feiran suddenly tilted her head and leaned against Ye Mulin''s shoulder. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or drunk.


    Night Mu Lin made a sudden, immediately stretched out his hand to feel her pulse, and was relieved to make sure there was nothing.


    "Ran''er, Ran''er..."

 Chapter 482

    Ye Fei ran frowned, opened her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin with a blank face.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her red face, and then saw her hazy eyes. It seemed that she was drunk, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Sleep when you''re sleepy!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran closes her eyes, nods and continues to sleep on Yelin''s shoulder.


    It''s rare that ye feiran leans on his shoulder. Ye Mu Lin is naturally unwilling to destroy such a picture, but the night wind is blowing. He is more worried that ye feiran is frozen.


    Night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran''s sleeping face for a while, gently picked her up and went back to the boudoir.


    After settling down, night Mu Lin sat down in front of the bed and looked at ye feiran with one hand. Her eyes were so soft that she could drip water.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, as if he couldn''t see enough. He suddenly had an idea that he hoped time could be fixed at this moment.


    In this way, night Mu Lin watched ye feiran quietly for an hour, and ye feiran, who used to sleep in a drunken suit, actually really slept.


    When she thought about it later, she didn''t know why she could fall asleep under such hot eyes. Ten thousand people in her heart admired herself.


    However, when Mu Lin reached out and stroked her face at night, she woke up immediately, but still pretended to sleep. She wanted to see what the man would do?


    When ye Mu Lin''s slender fingers came to Ye Fei''s cherry lips, he couldn''t help thinking of that time and the only kiss so far. He clearly remembered how soft the cherry lips were.


    Thinking about this, he slipped his Adam''s apple a few times, silently moved his hand, looked away, and took a deep breath to calm his impulse.


    He was scolded and beaten for his last kiss. Now he has persisted for so long that Raner has a favorite change in him. He doesn''t want to go back to before liberation.


    However, before the last night Mu Lin left, he couldn''t help kissing Ye Fei''s smooth forehead.


    The man''s cold lips fell on his forehead, the leaves were stained, and the corners of his lips raised a slight imperceptible radian.


    When ye murin left, ye feiran opened her eyes, slightly hooked her lips, and reached out to caress the kissed position on her forehead.


    "Oh..."


    Ye feiran turned over and thought about whether to kiss Ye Mulin next time. She didn''t get the result and fell asleep again.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, ye feiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong got up on time.


    Ye feiran yawns and walks into Yanyu garden, because Nalan Yandan said yesterday to prepare a rich breakfast for them.


    Situ Yu smiled immediately when he saw ye feiran. "Feiran, I wanted to wake you up later! I didn''t expect you to get up so early today."


    Ye feiran directly ignored situ Yu''s ridicule. She went to the table and sat down. She opened her eyes and looked at the delicious food in front of her. She took a few deep breaths and smelled the strong fragrance. The whole person soon became energetic.


    After breakfast, the three people said goodbye to Nalan Yandan and went to the college.


    Nalan Yandan sent them out of Zuixian building and watched them until they couldn''t see their back. He took back his sight and turned back to Zuixian building.


    Ye feiran three people came to the college, and many people had come around.


    Situ Yu saw Nalan Weiran and Nalan Weikun waiting at the door and waved with a smile.


    "Cousin, you''re here!"


    "Cousin!"


    Hearing the two brothers'' address to situ Yu, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong raised a meaningful smile on their faces.


    "Situ, when did your relationship with them become so good?" Tang Mengtong asked with a smile.


    Situ Yu stared at Tang Mengtong and ye feiran, pursed his mouth and said, "don''t laugh at me."


    Hearing this, the smiles on ye feiran and Tang Mengtong''s faces became more and more brilliant.


    "Xiaoye, Tongtong, don''t laugh at my cousin. She has a thin face." Nalan Wei Ran couldn''t help saying.


    Nalan Weikun looked at them with a smile. At the same time, he felt old. As a senior brother, he may not be able to integrate into them!


    Tang Mengtong reached out to hook situ Yu''s arm and sighed gently, "Alas, situ is also protected now. Xiaoyezi and I are really poor ~"


    "Situ seems ready to abandon us, alas ~" ye feiran agrees.


    Situ Yu was flushed by their words, then looked at them angrily and said, "don''t tease me anymore."


    "Hahaha..."


    When Nalan Weikun saw them fooling around for a while, he coughed softly, "cough ~ I''ll take you to see the situation of the unit, and then take you to the dormitory. You can come to me if you need any help in the future. I''m a disciple of elder Song Yu and live in Gubai peak."


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    "Thank you, senior brother Nalan!"


    By the time they saw the notice wall of the college, people were already surrounded and talking.


    "You see, what I said! Those people with dual attributes must form a team."


    "Alas, I thought the college would divide the people with dual attributes, so that each team would have at least one person with more than dual attributes."


    "You see, the first team is too awesome. It''s either double or triple, but is ye feiran double?"


    "Ye feiran, whether she is a double lineage or not, the identity of Qin Qiu''s own disciple is very awesome!"


    "Tut tut Tut, the second team has only two dual attributes, which is much worse than the first team!"


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that Chu Chaoyu is not only a dual attribute of earth mines, but also a level 9500 genius. Maybe the college is deliberately such a team to let Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse take us with a single attribute."


    Listening to the discussion around, ye feiran and they crowded into it and saw the situation of the unit.


    The first team: Yunchen, Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran, Han Xize, Jiang yinghan, pastoral, situ Yu and ye feiran.


    Looking at this line of names, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips. She was really the first team of cattle!


    After situ Yu was happy, he was a little depressed and said, "Fei ran, I''m the one with the worst strength!"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here, and will you stand still?" ye feiran reached out and hooked situ Yu''s shoulder and said with an eyebrow.


    "No." situ Yu shook his head, and his depression dissipated a little.


    "And me!" Tang Mengtong also reached out and hooked situ Yu''s shoulder.


    "Hey, don''t forget my cousin!" Nalan Wei Ran said.


    Situ Yu looked at the three little partners and his depression dissipated completely. At the same time, he secretly decided to improve his strength as soon as possible and not to delay.


    Then Nalan Weikun took them to the dormitory area.


    Li Jinse looked at their backs as they left. His hands under his robes clenched slightly, and looked at the name of the first team. His nails were trapped in the meat.


    Why isn''t she in the first team?


    The second team only has her and Chu Chaoyu. How can this be compared with the first team?


    "Are you not reconciled and angry?"


    A male voice suddenly sounded in my ear.


    Li Jinse subconsciously turned his head and saw Chu Chaoyu. An accident appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Although we are the second team, and only you and I have dual attributes, the other six single attributes are not bad! Our second team may not be better than the first team." Chu Chaoyu continued.


    After listening to the speech, Li Jinse''s unwillingness dissipated a lot.


    "Chu Chaoyu, thank you for your comfort."

 Chapter 483

    Chu Chaoyu looked at Li Jinshe, raised a faint arc around his mouth and said, "I''m not comforting you, I''m telling the truth, and I hope our second team is a united team.


    After all, the eight of us should eat and live together, do tasks together, compete together, etc. the honor of the team should not depend on one or two people, but on everyone. "


    Hearing this, Li Jinse stared at Chu Chaoyu in a daze. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to see so thoroughly. She thought he was a very arrogant person. After all, earth thunder has two attributes and the immortal ladder has reached level 9500. This is a great genius!


    Li Jinse regained consciousness, raised a smile on his face with exquisite makeup, and said, "I see."


    Chu Chaoyu nodded and glanced at the people around him. He didn''t see his teammates.


    "Do you want to go to the dormitory together?"


    "Good!"


    Li Jinse naturally immediately promised that Chu Chaoyu is the most powerful person in their second team and must be their captain. She will not miss the chance to have a good relationship with the captain now, not to mention Chu Chaoyu is a person from canglan country.


    On the other hand, Nalan Weikun took ye feiran and the four of them to the dormitory area. On the way, he hesitated and made up his mind, "cough, there''s something I want to tell you in advance, so that you can have a psychological preparation."


    Ye feiran looked at Nalan Weikun with eight eyes and waited for him.


    "Er, the dormitories of our college are divided into four levels, three attics, two courtyards, bungalows and stone caves, and you freshmen..."


    Nalan Weikun looked at them sympathetically. Song Yu liked him before he was admitted to the hospital for examination. As a pro disciple, he naturally didn''t try the taste of living in a stone cave. He had his own yard in gubaifeng.


    "Elder brother, do you mean that all our freshmen live in stone caves?" Nalan Wei Ran asked a little incredulously.


    "Yes!" Nalan Weikun nodded, then looked at ye feiran and coughed, "younger martial brother Ye is the pro disciple of elder Qin. You can choose not to live in the dormitory area. Elder Qin should have prepared a residence for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nalan Weiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran.


    Situ Yu: "Fei ran, share your blessings and share your difficulties!"


    Tang Mengtong: "little leaf, you can''t abandon us!"


    Nalan Weiran: "we are a team and must live together."


    Ye feiran looked at them with a slight hook on her lips. "Don''t worry! I''m not that kind of person. I usually go back to the misty valley of the master once in a while."


    All three of them laughed.


    "That''s about the same."


    Nalan Weikun''s eyes flashed an accident. Unexpectedly, ye feiran would choose to live in the cave, but


    "Younger martial brother ye, why don''t you wait until you see the environment of the cave!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weikun and said with a smile, "No. by the way, elder martial brother Nalan, since the dormitory is graded, how can we live in a bungalow, a two-story courtyard and a three-story attic?"


    Nalan Weikun looked at ye feiran, a touch of appreciation appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly asked the key point.


    "It''s very simple. Look at your team points. For example, you will be rewarded with points when you participate in various competitions. The higher the ranking, the higher the point reward. You can also choose to do team tasks. Similarly, the more difficult the task, the higher the points.


    50000 points for bungalow, 200000 points for courtyard on the second floor and 500000 points for attic on the third floor.


    In addition, points are needed for almost everything in the college. Points are needed to be exchanged for cultivation pools, cultivation towers, exchanging babies, etc.


    By the way, there is another point. The location of dormitories at different levels and the intensity of spiritual power around them are different. You can feel it later. "


    Ye feiran''s four people look at me and I look at you. They have foreseen the hardships of trying hard to earn points in the future.


    Soon, the party came to the area of the student dormitory. From a distance, they saw three glittering characters in the dormitory area, which were very eye-catching.


    Entering the dormitory area, they saw rows of luxurious three storey attics.


    However, with Nalan Weikun''s advance notice, they just looked at it with envy, and then didn''t forget to feel the spiritual power around them.


    Along the way, they passed the three-story attic, the two-story courtyard and the bungalow area. As Nalan Weikun said, the spiritual strength of different levels of dormitory areas is different.


    Ye feiran took a closer look and found that there would be a three meter wide river between the two dormitory areas of different levels. No one could take advantage of it.


    Walking into the area of Shidong dormitory, situ Yu shriveled his mouth and muttered, "who designed this? Why is the same dormitory area with different spiritual strength? The spiritual strength of this Shidong dormitory area is no different from that of the street outside!"


    Nalan Weikun reached out and rubbed situ Yu''s head and said, "cousin, don''t worry. I believe your team can live in a better dormitory soon. The purpose of the college is to inspire you."


    Situ Yu looked up at Nalan Weikun and said with a smile, "big cousin, I don''t dislike it. Don''t worry!"


    Nalan Weikun took them to the cave marked by the first team of freshmen and left.


    "Let''s go in!" ye feiran takes the lead into the cave.


    Ye feiran walks into the cave and sees the situation inside. Even if she is ready, she is in a mess in the wind.


    This is really more simple than they thought!


    The stone cave covers an area of about 60 square meters. There are two bathrooms, one male and one female. It is very simple. It is built with stones, a stone table, eight stone stools, eight futons, and then... No.


    "No, there''s no bed. How do we sleep?"


    Situ Yu blinked and couldn''t believe it. Everyone sharpened his head and wanted to enter the college. The dormitory was like this. It''s incredible!


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong''s expressions are also unspeakable. It seems better than going out to experience the cave where they temporarily set up camp!


    Ye Fei blinked her eyes, glanced at the cave, silently rejoicing that she had mysterious space, and there was a bamboo forest sleep on the floor. She could cut bamboo to make a bamboo bed. It was better than sleeping on the floor.


    In fact, the bamboo house in her space has two beds and beauty couch, but she can''t take them out. It''s too eye-catching, and the area of the stone cave is a little small and inconvenient.


    "Cough ~ xiaoranzi, situ and Tongtong, I''ll go to the misty Valley to see the master and aunt first, and cut some bamboo back by the way. We''ll make a bamboo bed."


    "Really?"


    "Great! Sleep on the floor is better than a bamboo bed."


    "Xiaoye, fortunately, you are a disciple of elder Qin!"


    "Shh!" ye feiran reached out and made a silent movement, "keep a low profile, you will be jealous!"


    "Shh!"


    The three watched ye feiran leave the dormitory with a smile, and then began to read the freshman manual.


    Soon, pastoral, Han Xize, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen also arrived. They met halfway.


    When the four people saw the dormitory, they were all messy in the wind.


    "Can''t you? It''s so frustrating to live in such a dormitory after being admitted to the college!" Han Xize walked around the cave and covered his chest.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked up at Han Xize and asked, "Han Er Shao, did you bring the bed?"

 Chapter 484

    Hearing this, Han Xize twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, "bed? Who would be so stupid to use the ring to install these things in the bed! Could it be that you have a large area?"


    Nalan Wei Ran stood up and said, "do you think I can bring a bed?"


    Han Xize looked at the others and directly asked, "which of you has the bed?"


    Situ Yu shook his head one after another. Under normal circumstances, no one would bring a bed unless that person had a large area of space to receive precepts and would enjoy it.


    Han Xize also stood up, "that''s it. A fool will bring a bed. Isn''t Najie a treasure?"


    Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu looked at each other. They all felt that ye feiran would bring a bed. After all, she even put dry firewood into Najie during the previous assessment.


    Of course, ye feiran is not a fool. She is just a little special.


    For a moment, the cave fell into silence.


    Han Xize touched his nose and coughed softly, "cough ~ why don''t we introduce ourselves!"


    Jiang yinghan''s beautiful eyes glanced around, especially at the mouth of the cave, "isn''t there another person?"


    "Yes, what about ye feiran? Aren''t you together?" Han Xize asked.


    "Fei ran went to see Qin Changlao. She''ll be back later. And... Hey, I won''t tell you." situ Yu said mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Yunchen, Han Xize, Jiang yinghan and pastoral all looked at situ Yu curiously.


    "Sister situ, we will be a team in the future. Don''t hang our appetite," Han Xize said with a smile.


    Nalan Wei Ran frowned slightly and said a little displeased, "who is your sister?"


    Han Xize looked at Nalan Wei in amazement. "She''s younger than me. What''s the problem with calling her sister situ?"


    "Of course, she is not your sister. You can call her situ or situ Yu." Nalan Wei Ran said fiercely.


    Han Xize looked at situ Yu and Nalan Weiran, and a touch of gossip appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "no, you..."


    "Shut up! Don''t think about it. She''s my cousin." Nalan Wei stared at Han Xize.


    "Cousin?" Han Xize looked at situ Yu again. "When did you have another cousin? Why don''t I know?"


    "There are too many cousins. You don''t need to know. The young master of a big family, do your parents know about gossip?" Nalan Wei Ran said with a disgusted face.


    Han Xize: "


    They are all members of a large family. What happened to him when he inquired about Nalan''s family?


    However, Han Xize didn''t dare to say it, because Nalan Wei Ran looked at him as if he wanted to spit fire.


    "I''m afraid of you." Han Xize arched his hands, then looked at situ Yu and asked with a smile. "Situ, just tell us!"


    Situ Yu took a look at Nalan Weiran and replied, "you''ll know later."


    Tang Mengtong read the freshmen''s manual again, stood up and said, "Xiaoye may come back later. Tell me your size. I''ll get the freshmen''s clothes later."


    As a result, everyone reported their own size. They didn''t seem to know what politeness was.


    Tang Mengtong wrote it down and said, "look at the freshmen''s manual. I''ll get the freshmen''s clothes."


    "I''ll go with you." Yunchen suddenly said.


    Tang Mengtong looked at Xiang Yunchen a little unexpectedly and nodded gently.


    Han Xize looked at the back of Tang Mengtong and Yunchen, touched his chin and said, "it''s worthy of being a person of three systems. There''s a tacit understanding!"


    Nalan Wei glanced at Han Xize and couldn''t help saying, "Han Er Shao, this is a college, not a market. Stop your temper!"


    Han Xize slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Nalan San Shao, I think we''d better not pretend. Many people in the college know that we are dandies."


    Nalan Weiran: "... I can''t compare with you."


    Han Xize: "


    In the cave, none of the five people spoke and took turns reading the freshman manual.


    On the other side, as soon as ye feiran entered the ethereal Valley, she ran into the bamboo forest and saw Qin Qiu sitting in the pavilion and ye Han practicing music scores.


    "I''ll see you, master!" ye feiran walked up to Qin Qiu and saluted respectfully.


    Qin Qiu saw ye feiran suddenly salute so respectfully, slightly raised her eyebrow and said with a smile, "coming!"


    "Well, here we are."


    Ye feiran answered and sat down.


    "Are you going to live in the ethereal valley or in the cave with your friends?" Qin Qiu asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran poured out a cup of tea and took a sip before returning, "I live on both sides, but I should stay with my little friend more time."


    "That''s not good. You can stay with them in the daytime. You must come back to ethereal Valley to learn music scores in the evening." Qin Qiu said.


    Ye feiran blinked. "Master, you taught me. I''ll go back to the dormitory. We''re a group. I can''t be away often!"


    Qin Qiu was surprised. It seemed that ye feiran had such a high consciousness, "you don''t feel tired."


    Ye feiran fills Qin Qiu''s teacup with tea before continuing, "master, I have another thing to ask you."


    "You say."


    "Master, there is no bed in the cave. I want to cut some bamboo to make eight bamboo beds."


    "Yes, but you''re coming to learn music tomorrow night."


    "I see. Thank you, master. Then I''ll cut bamboo. They should wait for me to go back. There are still a lot of things to do."


    Qin Qiu waved, "go!"


    Ye feiran spent an hour preparing the materials for making the bamboo bed, then said hello to Qin Qiu and ye Han and was ready to leave.


    "Wait." Qin Qiu waved and motioned for ye Fei to come over.


    Ye feiran hurriedly walked over, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Dye girl, tell others you are fire, wood and ice for the time being!" Qin Qiu said.


    Ye feiran nodded and understood Qin Qiu''s concerns. "Master, I know."


    "Go!"


    Qin Qiu looks at ye feiran''s back and feels satisfied. His two disciples are good-natured.


    When ye feiran returned to the cave, the seven little friends were sitting around the stone table. No one spoke.


    Situ Yu saw ye feiran with sharp eyes and immediately got up to meet him, "feiran, you''re back!"


    When Jiang yinghan saw ye feiran, he also stood up and said with a smile, "little brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that we are also destined to be friends. Maybe it''s God''s destiny."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "You seem to have a lot of sense, but not necessarily!"


    The smile on Jiang yinghan''s face was deeper, "little brother, just be hard!"


    Ye feiran smiled and didn''t speak. She walked over and sat down.


    Han Xize saw everyone sit down and said with a smile, "now that everyone is together, you can introduce yourself!"


    "Han Xize, 19 years old, dual attributes of fire and earth, middle stage of Jindan."


    "Yunchen, 19 years old, has three attributes of fire, wood and wind, and is the peak of golden elixir."


    "Jiang yinghan, 18 years old, dual attributes of fire and thunder, the peak of golden elixir."


    "Pastoral, 19 years old, dual attributes of fire and gold, early stage of golden elixir."


    "Nalan Weiran, 19 years old, three attributes of fire, wind and earth, the middle of Jindan."


    "Tang Mengtong, 18 years old, has three attributes of fire, gold and water, and is in the middle of Jindan."


    "Situ Yu, 18 years old, has dual attributes of fire and wood, and is in the middle of building the foundation."


    "Ye feiran, 15 years old, three attributes of fire, wood and ice, the peak of golden elixir."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, all seven people looked at her.


    Fifteen years old, golden elixir peak!!!


    I''m afraid it''s to stimulate them!


    What evil is this?

 Chapter 485

    When ye feiran saw their reaction, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "There is no dirt on your face. Your face is whiter than little white face." Han Xize subconsciously replied.


    In response, Han Xize looked embarrassed, "ha ha... I don''t mean anything else."


    Nalan Wei glanced at him with a disgust on his face and a cheap mouth!


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "It doesn''t matter. My face is very white."


    Han Xize: "


    This man is a little interesting!


    Ye feiran looked at Nalan Weiran and asked curiously, "xiaoranzi, when I heard about the psychic power test, you were fire and wind dual attribute. When you were assessed, you said you were earth attribute. What''s going on?"


    In a word, everyone''s eyes gathered on Nalan Weiran.


    "Yes, when did you add a soil attribute? Why didn''t I hear?" Han Xize touched Nalan Weiran''s arm and raised his chin.


    Nalan Wei glared at Han Xize and said, "Han Xize, why are you so gossip? You just don''t come to the college and continue to be a dandy in the market. It''s still the kind of dandy who specializes in inquiring about other people''s affairs."


    Listening to the speech, Han Xize slightly raised his eyebrows and looked indifferent, "you continue to say."


    Nalan Wei Ran took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t bother to talk about him. He was a city scoundrel!


    Nalan Wei Ran raised his eyes and looked at the hole. He casually laid a sound insulation barrier and said, "my soil attribute is not my own, but given by others, but I don''t know exactly, so I can''t measure my soil attribute during the psychic test. I hope all my teammates will keep it secret. Thank you!"


    The seven people were shocked. It was the first time they heard that the spiritual power attribute could be given by others. Indeed, there are all kinds of wonders in the world!


    However, they also understand that they must have used some special techniques. Otherwise, if this thing prevails in the mainland, there will be many practitioners with multiple attributes on the mainland, but there will also be many miserable practitioners deprived of spiritual attributes.


    So, even if six people had heard it, only ye feiran was full of interest. She subconsciously thought of the witch doctor.


    Hey, hey... Ask Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan sometime next time.


    "Now the eight of us are a small team. If there is no accident, it will last until we leave the college, so... Brothers and sisters, please give us more advice in the future!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Brother? Sister?


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong smiled very unkindly. When did she call their brother and sister?


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and they immediately sat upright, but their shoulders shook slightly and betrayed them.


    "Everyone, please give me more advice in the future!"


    Next, the remaining seven people said such a sentence.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Yunchen. Yunchen''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Since we are a team, we need a captain. Yunchen is the oldest and has the highest cultivation. I choose him as the captain."


    Situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran naturally support ye feiran''s choice, even though they all think ye feiran is the most suitable captain. After all, she is almost omnipotent in their eyes.


    However, they actually understand why ye feiran is better to start first because she is lazy and likes to be a shopkeeper.


    "I agree." situ Yu said in unison.


    "I agree, too." the shepherd then said.


    "Five of the eight people agree, and I agree," Han Xize said.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at Yunchen and said with his hands around his chest, "I agree too."


    Yunchen: "


    Why didn''t anyone ask for his opinion? His opinion is also very important, okay!


    Yunchen looked at ye feiran and said, "actually, I think..."


    "Yunchen, all seven of us choose you as our captain. Don''t push it." ye feiran interrupts Yunchen with a smile.


    Yunchen drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said, "well, since you have no opinion, I''ll be the captain. You must point out what''s wrong in the future. I don''t have any experience."


    "Don''t worry, we will."


    "Yes, we are a team. We are both prosperous and lossy."


    Yunchen nodded, glanced at his little partner and immediately performed the duties of the captain.


    "At present, the most important thing for us is the running in between us. We might as well talk about our strengths!"


    "I''m a second-class alchemist. If you need any pill, ask me to refine it." Yunchen took the lead in saying.


    "I''m a doctor. You can come to me if you have any pain." ye feiran said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes focused on ye feiran, especially Han Xize, Jiang yinghan, pastoral and Yunchen. Will this person let them live?


    Young, even if the golden elixir is at its peak, it is still a doctor!


    I''m really hit by 10000 points in my heart! The theological seminary is indeed full of talents!


    "I''m responsible for getting information. This is my strong point. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Nalan Weiran," Han Xize said.


    This time, Nalan Weiran stopped hating Han Xize.


    "I''m a tool refiner. You can find me to refine any gadgets you need at ordinary times. As for others... Wait until I improve my tool refining level." the pastoral was a little embarrassed.


    After listening, Tang Mengtong''s eyes flashed slightly and hurriedly said, "I can fight, and I also have the talent of a tool refiner, but there is no guidance. Pastoral, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Don''t dare." the shepherd scratched his head and was even more embarrassed.


    "I also fight, and my hearing is different from ordinary people, so I''m responsible for team safety." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    "I can fight, too." Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    Situ Yu looked at them and ye feiran. His voice was as thin as a mosquito, "I can only fight."


    Her teammates not only have much higher accomplishments than her, but also everyone has their own skills. She is under great pressure!


    Ye feiran reached out and patted her on the back. She coughed and said, "situ can cook. The cakes, flower cakes and wine are good to drink, and she has fire and wood attributes. I think she should have the talent of an alchemist. Yunchen can give her some advice."


    Yunchen nodded, "no problem."


    Situ Yu''s dim eyes brightened up instantly, smiled and said, "thank you, Captain!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    After the eight people understood their abilities, ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and a pile of bamboo appeared in front of everyone.


    "Come on, let''s make a bamboo bed together, or we''ll really sleep on the ground."


    "So you went to elder Qin to cut bamboo! Little leaf, you are very kind to us!" Han Xize whistled.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at him, then said, "how''s it going? My meeting gift is good!"


    Han Xize was stunned for a moment, squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "it''s very good. I''ve also prepared a meeting gift, but wait until I make the bamboo bed."


    Under the guidance of the pastoral and ye feiran, eight people made eight simple bamboo beds, four on the left and right sides of the cave.


    Han Xize looked at ye feiran, touched his chin and said with a smile, "little leaf, do you want to sleep on the right?"


    Ye feiran didn''t know what he was thinking. She smiled and said, "I was going to sleep on the right. Why, do you want to sleep on the right? I can change with you."

 Chapter 486

    The smile on Han Xize''s face was slightly stiff when she looked at Shangye feiran''s eyes. "No, I don''t want to. I just asked. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Ye feiran: "ha ha..."


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong secretly looked at each other and smiled. Now only they know that ye feiran is a daughter!


    Ye feiran glances at the eight bamboo beds that have been placed. She is conscious and takes out two cloths and two bags of dried flowers.


    "Both cloth and dried peach blossoms are taken out from the ethereal valley. It should be enough for us to make eight small pillows, situ, Tongtong and yinghan. It''s time to show your embroidery work. In fact, it''s simple."


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong look at ye feiran at the same time and ask in their eyes, won''t you?


    Ye feiran understood what they meant and clapped her hands. "Anyway, I don''t understand needlework."


    "We don''t understand either." Han Xize and the four of them shook their heads. How can the old man know needlework.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong find that ye feiran is not joking. They can''t help but smoke a little. Now they know that ye feiran doesn''t understand needlework. It''s a little incredible!


    Situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan made pillows. Han Xize immediately took out the things prepared this morning.


    "I heard that the first and second days of admission are for us to settle down and get familiar with the college environment, so I specially brought eight spirit rabbits and eight spirit chickens this morning. We have a good meal these two days."


    "Well, I made a lot of knives, pots, shovels and other things when I practiced. Now they are just in use." the pastoral said while taking out the knives and pots.


    "I''m a good cook," Yunchen said.


    "My sword skill is good." Nalan Wei Ran then said.


    Hearing what they said, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up instantly. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together!


    Ye feiran''s affection for them is also rising. After all, she will perform her duties and have delicious food to eat!


    "Hey, hey, I have the material to make a simple stove." ye feiran said with a smile.


    People: "


    They suddenly have a feeling that ye Fei is at home.


    "Don''t tell me that you still have dry firewood in Najie?" Han Xize asked.


    "Hey, hey, really!"


    Hearing this, the people looked at ye feiran as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Little leaf, is there much room for you to accept the ring?" the pastoral asked with two kitchen knives.


    Ye feiran glanced at the two kitchen knives in his hand and said, "there''s always room to squeeze!"


    "I''m only ten square meters, and you?" the shepherd continued, showing signs of breaking the casserole to the end.


    "What? You have ten square meters, and I have only five square meters." Han Xize said with a depressed face.


    "I''m also five square meters big," Nalan Weiran said.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is their Najie so small? What a pity!


    "Yunchen, where''s yours?" the pastoral continued.


    Yunchen: "twenty square meters."


    Pastoral, Han Xize and Nalan looked at Yunchen with envy.


    "Tongtong, situ and yinghan, how old are you to accept the precepts?" the pastoral continued.


    "Ten square meters!"


    "Five square meters!"


    "Twenty square meters!"


    The pastoral patted ye feiran on the shoulder, "everyone said, where''s yours?"


    Ye feiran blinked and coughed, "can I say I have several Najie? Five Ping, ten Ping and twenty Ping."


    People: "


    OK, you won!


    However, they still think that ye Fei is exposed to natural things. No one uses Najie like this.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "in fact, I still have a lot of heaven and earth bags. If you like, I can give them to you. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep them."


    Her mysterious space can''t be seen at a glance. You can put as many things as you want.


    "Yes, I like it very much. The more heaven and earth bags, the better. It costs a lot of money to buy one, and there may not be goods." Han Xize immediately smiled and said, not polite to Ye Fei at all. After all, you''re welcome to local tyrants.


    So ye feiran gave them two Heaven and earth bags and a ten square ring. She got all these things from others, such as people looking for death, such as ghost city. Every time she sent medicinal materials, it was a ring.


    Seeing that ye feiran is so generous, people also think about what gifts they want to give to their teammates after thanking her.


    When night fell, there was a smell in the cave. Eight dishes and one soup, cakes, flower cakes and wine were neatly placed on the stone table.


    Situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan also made eight peach blossom pillows.


    Eight people sat around the stone table, and the atmosphere was no longer embarrassing.


    "This is our team''s first meal. Cheers." Yunchen raised his glass and said.


    "Come on, do it!"


    After eight people clinked their glasses, they drank them one after another.


    Ye feiran put down her glass and said, "I suggest we have to live like this when we are not busy in the future."


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Ye feiran sees that they have no opinion. She always has a smile in her mouth. It seems that everyone likes to eat!


    "Xiaoye, you often take fish and vegetables from elder Qin. Will he have a problem?" Han Xize asked a little worried.


    Most of the dishes tonight are taken by Ye feiran who went to the ethereal Valley!


    Ye feiran bit the chicken leg and said vaguely, "no, sir, don''t care about this. Moreover, the dishes in the ethereal valley will be wasted if you don''t eat them."


    "Then we can rest assured!"


    Inside the cave, eight people chatted while eating. The atmosphere was very warm.


    Outside the cave, people around smelled bursts of delicious food, their stomachs growled, and some even came out to check the situation.


    "Shit, who cooks so well?"


    "Yes, it makes my mouth water!"


    "The first team, can''t you close the door and eat again? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Have the ability to share with you. Everyone is a freshman. The team is a group, and the freshmen are also a group!"


    It''s not really swearing around, Just smelling the fragrance, hungry and venting.


    Hearing the sound outside, ye feiran looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing and continued to eat and drink happily.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran secretly left Tang Mengtong a big pot and bath bucket for them, and said, "cough, I''ll go to the master in the evening. I may come back very late. Don''t worry about me."


    Everyone nodded. They all knew that Qin Qiu was a divine music master, and his disciples were also divine music masters, so they all knew that ye feiran went to study music scores late.


    When ye feiran left, Han Xize patted her thigh, "mother, Xiaoye, she is still a divine music master! It''s too evil!"


    They were surprised for a while and went to whatever they should do.


    Ethereal valley.


    When ye feiran returned, Qin Qiu and ye Han were having dinner.


    "Master! Aunt!"


    "Come back! Do you want to have dinner together?" Ye Han asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran touched her stomach, "no, I''m just full."


    Qin Qiu glanced at her, "why? The dormitory environment is too poor to live?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran slightly drew from the corner of her mouth, "no, I want to ask the master to teach me one night in advance!"


    "You are so diligent! I reluctantly agreed to teach you one night in advance." Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    Master is also a movie emperor!

 Chapter 487

    After a incense stick, the three masters and disciples sat in the largest pavilion in the bamboo forest. They were hung with special lanterns, which contained a night pearl, so it was as bright as day.


    "Master, you are so extravagant!" ye feiran couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ha ha ~" Qin Qiu stroked his beard and smiled, "in order to better cultivate you, master can be more extravagant."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and feel grateful.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "You have achieved something. You are better than the blue and better than the blue, which is the best thanks to the master. You can inherit the hard work of your life." Qin Qiu continued, with a smile on his mouth, which made him very amiable.


    "Master, disciples will study hard." ye feiran and ye Han said in the same voice.


    "Good good!" Qin Qiu looked pleased.


    Qin Qiu''s divine awareness moved, and an ancient Qin appeared on the stone table.


    "This ancient Qin is called jueyou Qin. Apart from the ten famous Qin, it is the best one in the mainland. Dye girl, jueyou Qin will be yours in the future. I''ll find a way to help you find Han Yuqin.


    Han Yuqin and Han Yuxiao are a pair of musical instruments. Getting them at the same time is very beneficial to your practice, just like Han wench''s Tianfeng organ and Tianfeng Xiao.


    As for jueyou Xiao, after a while, I''ll ask the man if he wants to sell it to me. If not, I don''t know how many times your cold jade Xiao is better than jueyou Xiao. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye feiran caresses jueyou Xiao and feels a faint feeling. As expected, it is the Qin as its name!


    Qin Qiu took a sip of tea and then continued, "girl Han''s basic music score has been almost practiced. I''m going to teach you the first song in Volume I of divine music score - Qin Sheng Hua blade.


    Dye girl, show your aunt the music score. Then you can prepare and play the first song for your aunt. You don''t have to input spiritual power. "


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "Master, why can''t the disciple input spiritual power?"


    "Although you are already a junior divine musician, you haven''t learned much about the basic music score. When you finish learning the basic music score, and the junior divine musician has achieved success, you can input spiritual power to play the sound blade."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered and gave the score to Ye Han. She went to the stone stool outside the pavilion and sat down and began to fiddle with the strings to test the sound.


    When ye Han remembered the first song, the sound of the Qin turned into a blade, ye feiran began to play.


    With the sound of "Zheng", Qianqian''s ten fingers moved on the string, and the clear sound of the piano echoed in the bamboo forest, which was very pleasant to hear!


    Qin Qiu looks at ye feiran and nods with satisfaction. The reason why he lets ye feiran play is not only to let her audition and play jueyou piano, but also to see if she is unfamiliar with the music of the piano?


    Ye Han listens to the sound of the piano and faintly feels that ye feiran plays better than her. It seems that Raner''s talent in this field is also better than her. It''s good!


    When the last piano sound fell, ye Han clapped, while Qin Qiu praised.


    "Good play!"


    Ye feiran returns to the pavilion with jueyou Qin and asks, "master, will it be better after dripping blood to recognize the Lord?"


    "Of course, after a drop of blood recognizes the Lord, the master and Qin may have the same mind." Qin Qiu nodded.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately recognized jueyou Qin and Han Yuxiao as the Lord without hesitation.


    "Han girl, go and practice this song first."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Han walked to another pavilion with the heavenly organ and began to practice.


    Qin Qiu listened to her play again, then looked down at ye feiran, who studied jueyou Qin.


    "Dye girl, this music score is all the basic music scores that musicians and divine musicians have to learn. It took your aunt two months to practice almost the same. How much time do you plan to spend?"


    Ye feiran looked at the ten centimeter thick music score and thought about it before saying, "master, I will practice it as soon as possible."


    Qin Qiu nodded, "you are not only a disciple of the teacher, but also a disciple of the college. You allocate your time reasonably and combine work and rest. As a teacher, I hope you don''t fall on both sides."


    "Master, I know," said Ye feiran.


    "Also, you should repair the second song as soon as possible. If you don''t practice, your aunt should practice." Qin Qiu smiled.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Qin Qiu. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Master, what if the disciples can''t repair it?"


    "No, I believe you can mend it." Qin Qiu''s tone was very positive.


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran was puzzled.


    "If you can mend the first song, you can naturally mend the second and third songs... If time permits, you can also mend the Xiao spectrum. As a teacher, I plan to let you two develop Qin and Xiao at the same time."


    "Master, I know."


    "OK, go back or leave to practice music scores, as you like."


    Ye Fei ran rolled her eyes a few times and looked expectantly at Qin Qiu, "cough ~ master, can you play the piano sound blade for your disciples to see?"


    Qin Qiu smiled, "yes, but after your aunt practices ten more times."


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran took a petal bath. When she came back, ye Han just finished playing ten times.


    When ye feiran saw Qin Qiu caress the strings, she asked excitedly, "master, are you going to start?"


    "Yes, go to the small world with me!"


    Qin Qiu opens the small world and walks in with ye feiran and ye Han.


    Into the small world, bursts of animal roars came, which made people feel a little numb.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran noticed the covetous Warcraft around, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan.


    At the next moment, three ragged and depressed people appeared in their sight.


    "Wuwu... Martial uncle, you finally come. If you don''t come again, the three of us will be buried." Li Xin rushed over and hugged Qin Qiu''s thigh, tears and snot.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan didn''t rush over, but their pathetic expressions proved to be the same as Li Xin.


    Qin Qiu''s divine knowledge covered all around, frowned slightly and said, "how did you provoke this group of divine beasts?"


    "Wuwu... Martial uncle, we accidentally hurt the beast cubs, and they chased us." Li Xin still had a lingering fear on her face.


    Qin Qiu stroked his beard. "It''s martial uncle''s negligence. Clean them up first. I''ll go and clean them up. Girl Han and girl ran, come with you if you want to see them. But be careful."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran gives Ji Shuxuan three people a bottle of healing medicine, and follows Qin Qiu away.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye. You''re the best!"


    Ji Shuxuan three people can''t wait to take the wound healing medicine.


    Qin Qiu goes to the front of the animals. Ye feiran and ye Han fall on a big tree and find a place with a wide view.


    At a glance, ye feiran saw that there were about 30 plum blossom leopards, ranging from level 1 to level 5. No wonder senior brothers and sisters were so embarrassed.


    Dozens of plum blossom leopards surrounded Qin Qiu. Qin Qiu glanced at them, plucked the strings, and the beautiful sound of the piano rang.


    It is the first song of the first volume of divine music score - the sound of the piano turns into a blade.


    Dozens of plum blossom leopards heard the sound of the piano and made an obvious move. They reacted and immediately launched an attack on Qin Qiu.


    Animal mouths full of sharp fangs and sharp claws rushed to Qin Qiu from all directions.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran and ye Han were nervous involuntarily.

 Chapter 488

    With the sound of "Zheng", Qin Qiu''s piano sound suddenly increased, and the action of manually plucking the strings also accelerated abruptly.


    The notes sounded as Qin Qiu''s hand fell, and each note represented the issuance of a sharp blade.


    The sound of the zither became more and more urgent, and the sharp blades became more and more dense. At the same time, 30 plum leopards were hit by the sharp blades at the same time, and the bloody smell filled the air.


    "This is the first song of the first volume of divine music score - piano sound blade, which just shows the group attack."


    Qin Qiu doesn''t intend to kill the plum blossom leopard at all. All the attacks just stop the attack of the plum blossom leopard for a while.


    Therefore, the second round of attack of plum blossom leopard came soon.


    In this way, Qin Qiu used the thirty plum blossom leopards to perfectly show ye feiran and ye Han the move of turning the piano sound into a blade several times.


    The last time, Qin Qiu''s strength increased a little. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the plum blossom leopard immediately dragged the injured body and fled quickly.


    Ye feiran and ye Han fly and fall beside Qin Qiu.


    "Master, you are so awesome!" ye feiran applauded.


    "Hehe... It''s nothing. Next time I have a chance, I''ll show you the battlefield of senior Shenle master." Qin Qiu chuckled.


    "Master, keep your word." ye feiran said quickly. She really wanted to see it.


    Qin Qiu put away jiuxiao Qin and went back along the road with his hands on his back. "OK, OK! Now let''s talk about what you just saw?"


    "The playing speed can be fast or slow, but according to the level of divine musician and cultivation." Ye Han said seriously.


    Qin Qiu glanced at Ye Han and nodded with satisfaction, "yes, if you want to be a powerful Shenle master, you should not only improve the level of Shenle master, but also improve your accomplishments.


    For example, as a teacher and ye Yuheng, we are both masters of divine music, but if the cultivation of a teacher is an out of body period and ye Yuheng is a distraction period, then ye Yuheng is more powerful than a teacher. "


    Ye Han and ye feiran nodded, only feeling that there was a long way to go in the future.


    "Ran girl, what about you? What do you see?" Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and asked.


    "Master, you''ve played the zither sound blade five times. The disciple found that each time is a little different, but it''s not like modifying it yourself." ye feiran frowned slightly.


    Qin Qiu nodded with satisfaction, "you can find this problem now. It''s very good.


    The reason why divine music score is the music score that all divine musicians strive to grab is that the same song has different understanding at different levels.


    I''ve just played five times, which is the understanding of the musical blade at five levels, namely primary, intermediate, advanced, master and master level divine musicians. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and see each other''s surprise. It''s so powerful!


    "Master, so it''s wonderful for us to practice the ten songs in the first volume of God''s score." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Qin Qiu glanced at her, stroked her beard and said, "that''s what you say, but you can''t really just practice God''s music scores. You should also practice other music scores. If you practice more, the more you feel, the higher you will be."


    Ye feiran stuck out her tongue. "Hey, hey... I''m just talking. As long as the music score given by the master to the disciple, the disciple will seriously practice it."


    Qin Qiu nodded happily and continued, "the music scores of God''s music are all attack. The music scores of Xiao are half attack and half auxiliary, such as confusing people''s mind, soothing people''s mind and hypnosis, but the attack of Xiao is generally not better than that of Qin.


    In short, in addition to seriously studying God''s music score, you should also seriously study other music scores, which is only good for you and not bad. "


    "Yes!" ye feiran and ye Han replied.


    Qin Qiu calculated the time and said, "girl ran, go back! Girl Han stays here to practice zither sound and blade. As a teacher, go and see how the three children are."


    With that, Qin Qiu sent ye feiran out of the small world.


    Instead of going back to the dormitory immediately, ye feiran sat in the pavilion and ate the heavenly fruit while watching the introduction of musicians and divine musicians.


    The levels of musicians and divine musicians are divided into primary level, intermediate level, advanced level, master level, master level, Saint level and divine level. Each level is divided into small success, medium success and great success.


    The level division of musicians is the same as that of divine musicians. When divine musicians have anti heaven skills that musicians do not have, such as attack


    As long as the divine music master cultivates to a certain level, one person can deal with thousands of troops and horses with one piano.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask if the master''s strength level has any restrictions on the level of Shenle master?"


    Then ye feiran studied it alone.


    The strength level of this continent is divided into: gas refining, foundation building, golden elixir, LINGJI, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, combination, crossing robbery, Mahayana, immortal, immortal saint, Immortal Emperor, primary God, divine man, divine envoy, divine general, Heavenly God, divine king, supreme. Each stage is divided into initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak.


    Looking at this strength level division, ye feiran couldn''t find out whether there was any restriction on the level of Shenle master.


    "Forget it. Ask the master again tomorrow night!"


    Ye feiran put away the ten centimeter thick basic music score and went back to the dormitory without delay.


    On the way, she only saw a few sporadic people, and there were not many lights in the dormitory. It seems that the people in the college are very diligent in practice!


    When ye feiran returned to the Shidong dormitory, the seven little friends had not rested and were lying on their bamboo beds doing their own things.


    "Hey, I''m back!"


    "Fei ran, you''re back! Did you take a bath?" situ Yu asked immediately.


    "Washed."


    Han Xize glanced at his friends and couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, are you going to the ethereal Valley to learn music scores?"


    "Yes, what advice do you have?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Don''t dare to teach. I''m just a little curious. What did you learn? I heard that old Qin is very powerful. A piano can kill thousands of troops in an instant." Han Xize said excitedly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''ve just started to learn music scores. I''m only a Junior music master. However, if you''re curious, I can demonstrate what I learned tonight."


    By the way, let me verify the power of the music~


    In the last sentence, ye feiran naturally said it in her heart. She was afraid to say it and scare all her friends away.


    "OK, anyway, I have no opinion. What about you?" Han Xize said.


    Yunchen and others were also full of interest in the divine music master and expressed no opinion one after another.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s mouth lifted a slight imperceptible radian, laid a sound insulation barrier, took out the basic music score, and then took out the jueyou piano.


    "Jueyou Qin!" Yunchen recognized the ancient Qin in ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was a little surprised, "have you seen it?"


    Yunchen nodded. "I was lucky to have seen it once when I was a child. I didn''t expect it to be in your hand."


    "The master just gave it to me."


    "Little leaf, can I touch it? It''s the best Guqin besides the ten famous ones!" Jiang yinghan went to the opposite side of Ye feiran and said eagerly.


    "Of course."


    "I''ll touch it, too."


    As a result, all the people in the dormitory touched a jueyou piano, and Jiang yinghan and Han Xize also played an ordinary pastime music.


    "Oh, Xize, I didn''t think you could play a good piano! Do you have the talent of musician or divine musician?" ye feiran looked at Han Xize in surprise.

 Chapter 489

    "Hey... My sister likes playing the piano. I learned a lot from her when I was young, but I can only have fun." Han Xize scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he also wants to be a musician or divine musician. It''s always good to have one more ability. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have such talent, nor does his sister.


    At the beginning, his parents saw that their two brothers and sisters liked playing the piano so much and spent a lot of money asking musicians to come to see if they had any talent in this field.


    Ye feiran was a little disappointed, then raised her eyes and looked at Jiang yinghan, "yinghan, what about you?"


    Jiang yinghan sighed softly, "Alas, I don''t have the talent in this field. If I had, I would have pestered you, and then let Qin Changlao take me as an apprentice."


    Ye feiran was amused by Jiang yinghan''s words, "ha ha..."


    Jiang yinghan reached out his hand to touch jueyou Qin and said with a smile, "but you must borrow my jueyou Qin to play in the future! I found that this jueyou Qin really deserves its name, hundreds of times better than my piano."


    Ye feiran: "


    Little sister, your zither is the most common one. Can it be compared with jueyou zither?


    Jiang yinghan noticed ye feiran''s silence and blinked mischievously. Then he went back to the bamboo bed and lay with his hands behind his head. His beautiful eyes looked at ye feiran and waited for her performance.


    Ye feiran opened the first page of the basic score without delay, took a look and wrote down the first song.


    Well - this is a song that puzzles people''s minds. It is the most basic and simple. With the strength of my friends, I should be able to resist it.


    With the sound of "Zheng", the piano sounds leisurely, sometimes as slow as a flowing spring, sometimes as fast as a waterfall, sometimes as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, and sometimes as low as a whisper


    The seven little friends closed their eyes and enjoyed the beautiful sound of the piano.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Suddenly, she turned her spiritual power. The sound of the piano became more and more beautiful, and the little friends had entered the good situation of the sound of the piano.


    They seem to see white elves dancing with the wind, with elegant and noble dancing posture; It is also like a shining rose blooming one after another, floating out a charming fragrance


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and saw their infatuated expressions. A sly look appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Suddenly, the gentle music of the spring turned into a rapid and passionate music.


    Yunchen suddenly felt that the beautiful picture in front of them had changed into thousands of troops galloping, and the sound of fighting was heard, and the blood in their body was boiling.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, situ Yu jumped down from the bamboo bed and gave a loud drink. There was a red light flashing in the bottom of her eyes, and her hands began to wave indiscriminately.


    "Kill!" as like as two peas, the pastoral song also shouted.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    One after another, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong had the same reaction.


    "Rush!" Han Xize even rushed to the opposite side.


    Although Yunchen and Jiang yinghan did not shout loudly, they also jumped out of bed and waved their hands.


    For a moment, the cave was in chaos. All the seven little friends were waving their hands and killing the enemy!


    Ye feiran kept playing while paying attention to their reaction. When Yunchen was about to hit Tang Mengtong, "Zheng" made a loud noise, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    With the sound of the piano stopped, Yunchen''s illusion in front of them dissipated, and their reason became clear immediately.


    Seven people saw their own situation and looked at the situation of others. They were confused and forced on their face.


    Han Xize, in particular, was pasted on the wall in a big font.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye feiran flicked the string and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Have you seen a beautiful picture? Have you seen thousands of troops?"


    After listening to the speech, the seven people looked at ye feiran together. Looking at ye feiran''s bright smile, they just felt a cold on their backs and ran straight to their hearts.


    They are... Confused by the sound of the piano!!!


    The seven people stared at ye feiran in a daze. The more they thought about it, the more afraid they were. They couldn''t resist the attack of the junior Shenle master, let alone the intermediate Shenle master.


    The divine music master is really as powerful as the legend. It can be said that he kills people without any blood.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran suddenly smiled, "don''t be afraid, this time you just don''t have a little sense of prevention. If I play again, you won''t be confused."


    Hearing this, the seven people did not feel the slightest comfort, but felt their hearts stuffed.


    Isn''t this a proof that their vigilance is not strong enough?


    The seven people packed up with lingering fear and went back to their respective beds. They didn''t know what they were thinking?


    Seeing this, ye feiran blinked and coughed softly, "cough... You shouldn''t be angry?"


    "No, we are reflecting on ourselves." Yunchen took the lead in saying.


    They really need to reflect. They clearly know that ye feiran is a junior divine music teacher, but none of them has such a sense of prevention, and then they are all confused.


    If ye feiran were not their teammates but their enemies, they might have killed each other now.


    Ye feiran nodded, stopped talking, continued to look at the basic score, and silently wrote down one song after another.


    The little friends have just been frightened, and she can''t learn music anymore.


    After a incense stick, Yunchen and them returned to normal.


    "Xiaoye, do you want to play it again? I want to see if we can resist it?" Han Xize suggested.


    At the thought of his reaction just now, he had an impulse to drill into the ground. Why did he hit the wall alone?


    What a shame!


    Ye feiran looked up at him and said, "tomorrow night! I''m going to play the piano and flute for you every night to let you relax."


    Listen, the corners of the seven people''s mouths twitch at the same time. Their way of relaxation is really special!


    However, at this time, none of them refused and wanted to turn over, so they didn''t think of the nightmare that accompanied them for a long time and began!


    The reason why ye feiran made such a decision is not only to test the power of music and her ability, but also for their good. In the future, they will always meet musicians or divine musicians.


    Elder martial brother Ji is in the inner courtyard of Tianshen college. Many young people of canglanye family are also in the inner courtyard of Tianshen college. The eight of them are a team. Maybe they will meet a team with musicians or divine musicians during the team game.


    The most important thing is that they are a team. When they go out to practice, if she plays the piano and flute, they must also have a certain resistance.


    In a word, such an arrangement is only good for them and not bad for them.


    The seven people are still looking at ye feiran, obviously they don''t want to start tomorrow night.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Hurry to have a rest! Anyway, I''m sleeping."


    With that, ye feiran put away the music score and jueyou piano and climbed onto the bamboo bed to sleep.


    Soon, there was a uniform breathing sound from the bamboo bed.


    Seven people: "


    Do you want to fall asleep so soon?


    Seeing this, the seven people had to lie in bed depressed and couldn''t sleep. What happened just now hit them a little.


    Situ Yu is closest to ye feiran. She looks sideways at ye feiran''s sleeping face. Her eyes are very sad. She can''t help shouting, "Fei ran..."


    However, ye feiran remained motionless.

 Chapter 490

    In fact, after ye feiran slept for two seconds, the divine consciousness had quietly entered the space, so Cai Lei couldn''t move.


    Ye feiran noticed the reaction of her partners, smiled and shook her head, and stayed in the space to practice the basic music score.


    She studied day and night and slept for a long time before she left the space.


    At this time, the sky outside the cave had just turned white. She turned over, closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    At that time, 184 disciples put on the uniforms of the freshmen''s college, divided into 23 teams and stood in the square until deacon Hu arrived.


    The first team and the second team are naturally the most watched teams. Many people look at them and talk about them one after another, and most of them show envious eyes.


    The college is so divided into classes. It is obvious that it intends to train these two teams well.


    Especially in the first team, the seven people are either two or three lineages, and have rare attributes. Coupled with a personal disciple of elder Qin, they are a strong combination.


    "Chu Chaoyu is not only a dual attribute of earth thunder, but also a 9500 level genius of the immortal ladder. Why not be divided into the first team when he is at the peak of the 19-year-old golden elixir?"


    "Yes, I also think it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that Chu Chaoyu is the first person in our freshmen and should be divided into the first team!"


    "According to me, Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse should be divided into the first team, and situ Yu and pastoral song should be divided into the second team, which is reasonable. In this way, the first team is a well deserved new invincible team."


    The freshmen talked about it one after another, but the people of the first team and the second team didn''t hear anything. After all, they all knew that it was done and it was useless to say more.


    Moreover, after yesterday''s understanding, they have accepted their teammates.


    When deacon Hu appeared, the noisy square was as quiet as a chicken, and everyone looked at deacon Hu nervously.


    Deacon Hu went to the high platform of the square, glanced sharply at 184 freshmen, nodded slightly, and it could be seen that he was very satisfied with this freshman.


    "Young man, congratulations again on becoming the external disciples of the divine Academy.


    If you want to become inner courtyard disciples of Tianshen college, you should work harder in the next three years, because the college will hold a selection and assessment of inner courtyard disciples in three years.


    However, the competition is very fierce, because almost all external disciples will participate in this assessment.


    However, if you fail at that time, you don''t have to lose heart. There will be the next selection and assessment of inner courtyard disciples. "


    As soon as deacon Hu opened his mouth, he released a heavy bomb. Although many people know that the selection and assessment of inner courtyard disciples will be held in three years, now when deacon Hu said it himself, their feelings are naturally different.


    For a moment, people couldn''t help talking.


    Deacon Hu was not angry at all as he watched them talk. Even the corners of his mouth raised slightly. After all, this is a good way to encourage them.


    Deacon Hu also paid special attention to the first and second teams standing in the front. He found that they did not participate in the discussion, and their expression did not change. They stood quietly.


    In this regard, Deacon Hu was satisfied. People with a good heart often go far on the road of cultivation. They are worthy of being the favored children of this new generation!


    When the discussion gradually decreased, Deacon Hu coughed and continued, "yes, there is another news. There is one more item in the selection and assessment of inner courtyard disciples three years later, that is, team competition.


    In this way, if the individual game fails, you can also fight for the team game, which means that if the team game is selected, you can become an inner court disciple even if the individual game fails¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the square was boiling.


    The twenty-one team behind looked at the first team and the second team with red eyes.


    The first and second teams are so powerful. Do these teams behind them still have a chance?


    However, they only dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, no one dares to question the arrangement of the college.


    Deacon Hu could see their thoughts naturally. He stroked his beard and said, "young man, everything is possible. Before it started, did you choose to give up?"


    Deacon Hu said a few words, which enriched the morale of those frustrated people.


    Yes, yes, everything is possible!


    They are not necessarily inferior to the first and second teams. Moreover, the inner court did not say that only two teams should be selected. They still have a chance.


    Ye feiran looks at deacon Hu and thinks that the Deacon is too talkative!


    Deacon Hu seems to notice ye feiran''s sight and suddenly looks over, but he only sees ye feiran looking straight ahead.


    "Well, let''s get back to business." deacon Hu reached out and made a silent move.


    "Today is mainly to familiarize you with the environment of the college. Later, senior brothers and sisters will show you around the college. You can ask senior brothers and sisters if you have any questions.


    In addition, there will be points reward for the freshman trial tomorrow. The higher the ranking, the more points will be rewarded.


    Both team points and individual points are very useful. After all, you will suffer a lot if you don''t have points in the college.


    Tomorrow''s freshman trial lasts for one month. Your task is to hunt Warcraft and obtain crystal nuclei. It can be said that as the content of freshman assessment, which team will get more crystal nuclei and more points.


    Of course, if you think you are great, you can also do other team tasks or individual tasks.


    As for the bonus points for Freshmen''s trial, I''ve sent someone to post them on the notice wall. As for other team tasks and individual tasks, you can go to the points Pavilion and have a look.


    Get ready to meet in the square tomorrow morning.


    Well, I''ve finished what I should say. Let''s let elder martial brothers and sisters familiarize you with the college environment! "


    As soon as deacon Hu''s voice fell, 46 senior brothers and sisters came out in an orderly manner. Just one senior brother and one senior sister took a team.


    Ye feiran looked at the elder martial brother standing in front of her. Her lips were slightly hooked. She waved her hand and said, "Hey, elder martial brother Liu, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Liu can looks at ye feiran with her hands around her chest and feels more and more interesting. "Younger martial brother ye, we''ve met three times in more than a month. Do you think we have a lot of fate?"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, I don''t think it''s a lot of fate to meet only three times in more than a month." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "How many times do younger martial brother ye think it''s fate to meet in more than a month?" Liu can asks with a smile.


    Before ye feiran could answer, the elder martial sister could not help talking.


    "Liu Xiahui, why did you tune ~ younger martial brother again?"


    "Puff ~"


    Hearing Liu Xiahui''s three words, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Liu can doesn''t care about it at all.


    "Qiu Ziru, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute."


    Qiu Ziru''s mouth was slightly hooked, and her eyes said contemptuously, "the facts are not to be told."


    Liu can glances at Qiu Ziru and doesn''t bother to argue with her. He really doesn''t understand why he sent this big brainless woman to take these vigorous younger martial brothers and sisters with him, which is a bit disappointing.


    Next, Liu can and Qiu Ziru and ye feiran are familiar with the environment of the college. Because the college is too big, they fly directly against the sword.


    Ye feiran came to Nalan Weiran and asked, "is Qiu Ziru Qiu Zixi''s sister?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Nalan Wei Ran looked puzzled.


    "Nothing, I''ll ask."


    Ye feiran came to situ Yu again and asked, "situ, Qiu Zixi likes your big cousin. What do you think of her?"

 Chapter 491

    Situ Yu glanced at ye feiran and said helplessly, "feiran, why are you gossiping again?"


    Ye feiran: "


    What is gossip again?


    No, there''s nothing wrong now. She just asks.


    Situ Yu saw ye feiran''s depressed face and continued, "however, your gossip is useless. I don''t know Qiu Zixi and my big cousin very well. I don''t know if there is a story between them!"


    "Oh - I just think Qiu Ziru is much better than Qiu Zixi," said Ye feiran.


    "Ah? No? Elder martial sister Qiu doesn''t seem to get along well!" situ Yu said in a low voice.


    "No, elder martial sister Qiu''s emotions are all on her face. I think it''s easier to get along with. On the contrary, I think Qiu Zixi is not easy to get along with and has a heavy mind." ye feiran continued.


    Hearing this, situ Yu blinked and understood why ye feiran suddenly told her this.


    "Fei ran, thank you."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "thank me for nothing? Hypocritical!"


    Situ Yu smiled and didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Qiu Ziru.


    Qiu Ziru seemed to notice her sight and looked back at her. Situ Yu immediately raised a bright smile, and Qiu Ziru also returned with a bright smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang yinghan suddenly appeared behind them and asked curiously.


    Situ Yu looked back at Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "I just said Fei ran gossip. I didn''t expect you to gossip like that."


    Jiang yinghan suddenly came between situ Yu and ye feiran. The corner of his lips said, "isn''t my gossip very normal? After all, I''m a woman, but little Ye''s gossip is a little abnormal."


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize not far away and said, "even if it''s not normal, I''m not alone, and Xize is not normal."


    Han Xize heard his name and looked suspiciously at ye feiran, but he didn''t lean over.


    Jiang yinghan nodded approvingly, "I also think few people in our team are normal."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded in agreement. According to her experience and her eyesight, the little friends are people with stories.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran and situ Yu, and suddenly said, "situ, do you like small leaves?"


    "Cough..."


    Situ Yu was choked by his saliva and looked at Jiang yinghan with a creepy face. Where did she see that she liked Fei ran?


    Seeing situ Yu''s reaction, Jiang yinghan suddenly realized, "no! That little leaf, do you like situ?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and said, "if I answer no, do you ask me if I like Tongtong?"


    "Yes, I see the relationship between the three of you is extraordinary." Jiang yinghan nodded and looked at ye feiran''s eyes, a little ambiguous.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at each other with a smile on their lips. They were more and more curious. Their little partner knew that feiran was a woman''s reaction.


    Ye feiran turned to look at Jiang yinghan and said solemnly, "yinghan, in fact, I like not only situ, but also Tongtong."


    Jiang yinghan blinked, then looked up and down at ye feiran, and asked curiously, "who are you going to make their wife and concubine?"


    "Yinghan!" ye feiran shouted very, very seriously.


    "Hmm?" Jiang yinghan slightly raised his eyebrows and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Ye feiran approached Jiang yinghan a little and said, "in fact, I like you too."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan subconsciously stays away from ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, are you kidding? You won''t see one and like one?"


    Ye feiran is close to Jiang yinghan again. "How can it be? I''m not that kind of person, let alone other people can''t get into my eyes. Only beauties like you, Tongtong and situ meet my taste."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan felt cold for a while, silently kept away from ye feiran, and didn''t give her a chance to get close.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    "Little leaf, what are you laughing at? Say it and share it with you!" Han Xize said.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "don''t gossip so much. We say ours."


    Han Xize: "


    Ye feiran silently approaches Jiang yinghan again. Jiang yinghan keeps moving. You chase me and hide for a while. Jiang yinghan finally abandons his arms and surrenders.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not going to do anything to you. I just want to say a word to you." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran''s smile, and another cold, goose bumps all over his body.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Ye feiran noticed Jiang yinghan''s reaction and almost couldn''t help laughing again.


    At the beginning, she thought Jiang yinghan asked her this on purpose. It was totally unexpected that she really thought so and believed what she said. It was so cute!


    "Cough ~" ye feiran coughed softly, "actually... I like men!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran in amazement and almost fell out of the air.


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I said I like men," repeated ye feiran, looking very serious and not like cheating at all.


    Han Xize, Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and pastoral kept a secret eye on what they said. When they heard what ye feiran said twice, they almost couldn''t stand still.


    what? Little leaf likes men!


    It can''t be true? Are they dangerous?


    The four subconsciously stay away from ye feiran and look straight ahead, but they all prick their ears to pay attention to what ye feiran will say next.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran with a creepy face, and his voice stammered a little, "little leaf, are you broken sleeves?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. She doesn''t answer Jiang yinghan''s question. She''s not broken sleeves.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask situ and Tongtong. They all know that I like men."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately turned to situ Yu and Tang Mengtong.


    "Situ, Tongtong, Xiaoye, she really likes men? Are you kidding?"


    Situ Yu couldn''t help laughing and nodded seriously. "Fei ran really likes men. She didn''t lie to you."


    "Xiaoye really likes men. Heaven and earth can learn from each other." Tang Mengtong then opened his mouth to prove.


    Jiang yinghan: "!"


    The reversal of things came a little fierce. She needed time to digest it.


    The four of Yunchen also said that they needed time to digest and think about how to prevent Xiaoye from liking them. They didn''t break their sleeves. They liked sweet and soft girls.


    Ye feiran glances at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong. Her eyes signal them to hold back and don''t show up.


    After all, the long road of cultivation is impossible without a little fun.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong couldn''t help it, so they silently lowered their heads and smiled.


    Next, Jiang yinghan looked up at ye feiran from time to time. She really didn''t expect ye feiran to like men. At the thought of two men lying in bed, she couldn''t help a burst of cold.


    Suddenly, Jiang yinghan noticed that Yunchen''s four people were a little far away from them. A sly color flashed at the bottom of his eyes and coughed softly, "little leaf, do you have someone you like now?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "No, is yinghan going to be a matchmaker?"

 Chapter 492

    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan''s eyes swept one by one and fell on the four people of Yunchen.


    The four of Yunchen noticed Jiang yinghan''s eyes and threw them into warning eyes. However, Jiang yinghan turned a blind eye and became more interested in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Jiang yinghan!" Han Xize suddenly shouted, with a strong warning smell.


    "What are you doing? So loud!" Jiang yinghan put his hands on his hips and stared at Han Xize with beautiful eyes.


    "I..."


    Han Xize looked at ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it.


    Jiang yinghan''s lips were slightly hooked and pretended to be fierce. "I don''t want to stop me from being a matchmaker. This is the first time in my life. I must take it seriously."


    Han Xize: "


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Han Xize immediately winked at Yunchen, pastoral and Nalan Weiran, but the three men didn''t know how to speak. They could only watch Jiang yinghan and ye feiran bite their ears.


    "Xiaoye, what do you think of Han Xize, pastoral, Nalan Weiran and Yunchen?" Jiang yinghan asked expectantly.


    If ye feiran falls in love with one of them, she can see how two men fall in love. Ha ha... It''s exciting to think about it!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Yunchen four people. Yunchen four people immediately became nervous. Looking at Jiang yinghan, they could kill.


    "They are not my dishes, not in line with my taste." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "No? I don''t like any of them?" Jiang yinghan was a little surprised. She thought they were all good.


    "No." ye feiran nodded solemnly.


    Seeing ye feiran''s seriousness, Jiang yinghan tilted his head and thought, then looked at ye feiran and asked, "little ye, you like men. Shouldn''t you deceive me?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why should I deceive you? Do you have money?"


    Jiang yinghan thought more and more strangely, "then why don''t you like them? They are really good!"


    Among the freshmen, Yunchen, pastoral, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize have excellent looks and high strength, and their family background must be good. All of them meet the standard of choosing a son-in-law!


    Oh, no, this statement is not suitable for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took another look at Yunchen''s four people and replied, "there''s no reason. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it."


    "What kind of man do you like?" Jiang yinghan asked curiously.


    Ye feiran thought of Ye Mu Lin and replied with a smile, "a peerless beautiful man with unparalleled beauty, like a God, amazing aura, unfathomable strength and darkening the world!"


    Jiang yinghan: "!"


    Is there such a man on the mainland?


    Jiang yinghan recalled the man he had met. There was no such a beautiful man as ye feiran described.


    "Cough... Little leaf, I know."


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, pretending to be surprised and asked, "who? Introduce it to me quickly, and I''ll go after it myself."


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran with a speechless face. "Little ye, what you like is not a man, but an immortal. Anyway, I have never seen a peerless beautiful man who is unparalleled, looks like a God, has amazing aura, has unpredictable strength, and darkens the world!


    If there were such beautiful men on the mainland, they would have been robbed by thousands of beauties. Where is your turn to be a little white face with broken sleeves? "


    Ye feiran: "


    Don''t be so arbitrary. She really met such a man!


    Moreover, it was not that she went after him, but that he pestered her like a vine.


    Of course, she is not willing to cut.


    "I believe I will meet such a man one day."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    "Then I wish you success in advance."


    "Thank you!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Everyone heard the last two words, especially Yunchen. They were very upset and worried that ye feiran would look at themselves.


    However, at this time, they have no time to think about it, because Liu can and Qiu Ziru have begun to formally introduce every place of the college.


    After half a day, ye feiran and his party finally got a rough idea of the layout of the college. As for the specific places, they need to go for a walk at that time.


    "God, the area of the college is too large!"


    "Yes, yes, if you have to go around every place, I''m afraid you can''t finish it for days and nights."


    "Sure. You see, every elder has a mountain or a valley. I don''t know how long it will take to visit a mountain."


    "You''re talking about hiking! If you fly with the sword, you should finish it soon."


    Ye feiran sat on the stone bench with eight people talking.


    Liu can and Qiu Ziru looked at them with a smile, as if they saw themselves in those years. They came like this.


    Liu can raised his eyes to look at the sky and coughed softly, "cough ~ for the rest of the time, go to the notice wall to see the points reward and to the points pavilion to see other team tasks and individual tasks.


    According to my experience, senior brother, with your strength, you can do some additional team tasks and individual tasks. "


    This time, Qiu Ziru didn''t meet Liu can and nodded in agreement, "Liu Xiahui said well. You can try to earn enough points to live in a bungalow or a two-story courtyard in the freshman trial."


    "Thank you for reminding me. You''ve worked hard today." ye feiran arched her hands.


    Yunchen and they also thanked one after another.


    "You can come to us if you have anything. Let''s go first."


    "Good!"


    After Liu can and Qiu Ziru left, the eight people went to the notice wall together.


    On the way, Han Xize four people subconsciously stay away from ye feiran, and ye feiran thinks she doesn''t see anything and chats as usual.


    Jiang yinghan has regarded ye feiran as a sister since he knew that she likes men, so he has no scruples about what he does and says.


    In this regard, ye feiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and secretly smiled for a while.


    The notice wall is adjacent to the integral Pavilion, so looking from a distance, they are all freshmen in the same color. The blue and white Freshmen''s clothes are too easy to recognize.


    "Come and see, the difference between points and rewards is too big!" Han Xize waved and motioned them to come and have a look.


    First place: 50000 points; Second place: 30000 points; Third place: 10000 points; Fourth place: 9500 points; Fifth place: 9000 points... 22nd place: 500 points, 23rd place: 500 points.


    "Tut tut Tut, except for the last two, each one has a difference of 500 points from the fourth place. The top three are destined to be envied and envied. The point reward of the college is really special!" ye feiran couldn''t help sighing.


    "The first 50000 points, just can live in a bungalow, what do you think?" Yunchen asked with his hands around his chest.


    "We''ll think what the captain thinks."


    "Good."


    Yunchen saw his little friends looking at him and said, "we''ll change our dormitory after that month."


    "OK!"


    "The captain is domineering!"


    Then they moved to the task wall of the integral pavilion to see what tasks were suitable for them.


    Ye feiran took a serious look at the task wall, and then took a look at the people around her. She was a freshman with a slight hook on her lips, "I see!"

 Chapter 493

    The task on the task wall is obviously newly hung. At a glance, although it is chaotic, ye feiran can see the doorway a little more carefully.


    Fire yuan crystal, Millennium silver wood, fire meteorite, deep-sea black crystal, sky silk, blood jade sand, red copper refining essence


    Bingling leaf, Bingling fruit, Ganoderma lucidum, magic heart grass, Shouyuan fruit, snow bone ginseng, poison devil vine, wangduan autumn sausage dew


    Capture the crystal nucleus of Warcraft cubs above level 8 and holy beasts above level 5


    Most of these tasks are to refine tools and materials and medicines. It should be to see which disciples have the talent to refine tools and medicines;


    As for the poisons, it is estimated to see if there are disciples who are good at medicine and poison. If you catch Warcraft cubs alive, see if the disciples have the talent of animal trainer. The crystal core of holy beast above level 5 depends on the fighting ability of the disciples.


    So it seems that they will be watched throughout the freshman trial.


    In fact, ye feiran thinks that she can let her disciples tell her talents first. After all, no one wants to bury her skills.


    However, she also understands the reason why the college has done so. After watching the test, the college can better understand the abilities of this freshman, and then teach students according to their aptitude and cultivate more talents.


    One side of Jiang yinghan heard ye feiran''s endless words. He glanced at the task wall and couldn''t see any doorway or sidewalk. "Little leaf, what are you muttering? I see."


    Ye feiran glanced at the disciples around intentionally or unintentionally and said with a smile, "I mean the suggestions of senior brothers and sisters."


    Jiang yinghan is also a human spirit. Although there is no tacit understanding between them for the time being, she also understands ye feiran''s eyes and quickly suppresses her doubts.


    "Well, so do we really have to do additional tasks?"


    "Do it! Why don''t you do it? Look at the people in the second team are choosing tasks." ye feiran''s eyes fell on Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse not far away.


    Jiang yinghan and they followed ye feiran''s eyes and saw that the people of the second team were discussing what additional tasks to do.


    The people in the second group naturally heard ye feiran''s conversation, but they all thought they didn''t hear anything, but they all pricked up their ears and paid close attention.


    If there is no accident, the first and second teams must be their two teams, depending on which team wins the first place, and their second team really wants to win the first place in the freshman trial.


    Eight people looked at each other, carefully looked at the task on the wall, and figured out how much success it would be to do?


    Ye feiran glances at her partner, silently walks up to the deacon in the integral Pavilion and politely salutes, "disciple ye feiran has seen deacon Xu!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s name, Deacon Xu suddenly raised his head, looked at ye feiran, stroked her white beard and said, "so you are ye feiran!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was puzzled. "Deacon Xu has heard the name of the disciple. It seems that the disciple is quite famous!"


    "Ha ha..." deacon Xu suddenly chuckled, "you''re just as old Qin said. You''re out of tune and narcissistic!"


    "Oh - so the master mentioned me to deacon Xu! Deacon Xu, you secretly told the disciples whether the master spoke ill of the disciples?" ye feiran asked in a low voice, leaning against the table. Her eyes were very bright, as if she could see through everything.


    "Ha ha... Guess." deacon Xu still smiled.


    The disciples of the integral Pavilion were shocked when they saw deacon Xu talking to ye feiran with a smile.


    "Well, doesn''t it say that deacon Xu of the integral pavilion has a bad temper with everyone? Why does he talk to ye feiran with a smile?"


    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable that senior brothers and sisters won''t lie to us!"


    "If elder martial brothers and sisters didn''t lie to us, does it mean that deacon Xu may like ye feiran''s small white face with thin arms and legs?"


    Hearing this, many people around looked at ye feiran''s eyes changed.


    But they didn''t dare to lean over, because deacon Xu had a strange rule that except for the person who handed in the task, others must stand five meters away from him.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned busily. She noticed that Li Jinse looked at it and hurriedly said, "deacon Xu, I''ll guess next time. I want to ask you a question."


    "You say."


    "Can we take over all the tasks here at once?"


    Deacon Xu immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning, stroked his beard and said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s not completed. Of course, it''s best if it can be completed. You have points, and our inventory also increases. It''s the best of both worlds."


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a burst of joy and quickly thanked, "thank deacon Xu. I understand. I''ll bring you the bamboo wine in the master''s wine cellar next time, twenty years."


    Deacon Xu was surprised. "How do you know I like bamboo wine?"


    "I smell it! To tell you the truth, disciples also like drinking." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "Hehe... Do everything according to your ability. It''s not easy for Lao Qin to receive two Pro disciples for so many years!" deacon Xu reminded.


    Ye feiran noticed that Li Jinse had come this way, with a slight hook on her lips. "I see. The disciple won''t bother you."


    Deacon Xu waved and continued to fiddle with his affairs.


    Ye feiran wandered back to her little friend, and the people around her looked like they wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    Suddenly, Li Jinse came to ye feiran and asked softly, "ye feiran, did you just ask deacon Xu about the task?"


    Ye feiran looked at Li Jinse, who was harmless to humans and animals, and slightly picked his eyebrows. "So what, so what?"


    Li Jinse was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal, and his tone was still gentle. "If you just asked deacon Xu about doing the task, can you tell us?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of people around Li Jinse changed. They just thought she was a fairy and helped them ask their questions.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at her classmates around, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Why should I tell you?"


    Li Jinse''s face was slightly stiff and said calmly, "because we are the same disciples!"


    "We are indeed the same disciples, but we are also competitive, aren''t we? If any of you ask deacon Xu about doing tasks, would you like to say?


    Also, Deacon Xu is right there. If you don''t consult deacon Xu, come and ask me anyway. Do you still have deacon Xu in your eyes? "


    Ye feiran was too lazy to deal with them and threw out a few questions directly, choking everyone speechless.


    At this time, although the people around them resent ye feiran, they dare not say anything because ye feiran is telling the truth.


    Li Jinse looked at ye feiran, his hands under his robe clenched slightly, clenched his lips, and looked pitiful.


    "I''m sorry, I''m whimsical."


    Hearing Li Jinse''s thanks and looking at her pitiful appearance, many people around felt a touch of guilt. Li Jinse became a leading bird, but it was all for everyone''s good!


    Ye feiran looked at the white lotus in front of her and felt a little funny. "Li Jinse, although you did something wrong, you don''t need to thank me, otherwise you look so pitiful and I''m so heinous!"

 Chapter 494

    Hearing this, Li Jinse''s face turned a little white, "I, I don''t mean that."


    Ye feiran: "that''s what you mean now."


    Li Jinse: "


    Why does this little white face play cards again and again?


    Ye feiran noticed that Li Jinse meant to shrink back, and didn''t intend to give up, because people like Li Jinse, who looked as pure as a white lotus, didn''t know how gloomy they were.


    She offended her once. She must remember hard and always look for opportunities for revenge.


    But if she completely tears her face now, Li Jinse will have a comfortable life for her own image.


    "I..."


    Li Jinse wants to explain, but ye feiran doesn''t give her a chance and interrupts her directly.


    "Li Jinse, you don''t have to explain anything. I can see your tricks clearly. You don''t have to pretend to be a good person in front of everyone. If you just talked to deacon Xu, I asked you if you asked deacon Xu about the task, you wouldn''t tell us."


    "I..."


    "Don''t say you will, because ghosts don''t believe it." ye feiran plans to Li Jinse again.


    Li Jinshe moved her lips. This time she couldn''t say a word, because ye feiran looked at her with terrible eyes, which made her back cold.


    "Li Jinse, in fact, you know I won''t say it, but you do it on purpose." ye feiran continued.


    "I didn''t." Li Jinse''s voice suddenly increased a lot.


    She did it on purpose, but she would never admit it.


    The reason why she did this was that she was too jealous of Ye feiran''s light, and that she was not assigned to the first team, and ye feiran might be the one who replaced her, just because she was Qin Qiu''s own disciple.


    Seeing this, the people around looked at Li Jinse with a slight change in their eyes. They didn''t dare to doubt that the sudden noise was due to a guilty heart?


    Li Jinshe felt the eyes around him change a little, his face turned white again, and his nails were trapped in the meat.


    The people of the second team finally couldn''t see it and came to Li Jinse one after another.


    Chu Chaoyu walked to ye feiran. His tall body blocked Li Jinse''s voice and said calmly, "Jinse, she may have done wrong, but you don''t have to be so aggressive."


    "Ah..." ye feiran chuckled, "I believe that person knows who is aggressive."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask deacon Xu. I believe deacon Xu will answer your questions.


    Deacon Xu is responsible for managing the integral Pavilion. If you have any questions, you come to me. If I answer, what do you think deacon Xu will think of me?


    Is deacon Xu shameless? Am I shameless? "


    Ye feiran''s few words made everyone speechless again. They thought about it in another position. They all felt that ye feiran had no problem doing this, except for being a little cruel to Li Jinse.


    So many people looked away with shame. Some people boldly came forward to consult deacon Xu. Although deacon Xu had a bad temper, they all answered their questions.


    Now they felt even more ashamed.


    Seeing this scene, Li Jinse was as pale as paper. She had no idea that things would develop to this point.


    Chu Chaoyu looked down at her and sighed gently, "Li Jinse, you can''t hold your breath."


    Li Jinse knew she was wrong and didn''t say anything. She looked at ye feiran like she was suddenly poisoned. She remembered the humiliation today and she will pay it back a hundred times in the future.


    Yunchen''s seven people saw everything from beginning to end. There was only one sentence left. Ye feiran was too easy to cause trouble!


    "Xiaoye, why did you confront Li Jinse at the beginning? She is not as harmless to humans and animals as it seems! You disgraced her today, and she will find a chance to revenge you." Han Xize said with a worried face.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Han Xize and said with a smile, "it seems that you know her very well!"


    Han Xize smiled when he saw ye feiran, and his face was speechless.


    "Little leaf, I''m serious."


    "Xiaoye, Han Ershao, he''s right. Li Jinse, she''s not a fuel-efficient lamp." Nalan Weiran couldn''t help but say.


    Situ Yu also looked at ye feiran with a worried face.


    Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry, I know what you said. Since she started, of course I have to fight back, and I have to fight back beautifully, and then I can be comfortable for a period of time.


    You think I''m too easy to get into trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. "


    People: "!"


    "Little leaf, can you read your mind?" Han Xize asked curiously, covering the position of his heart.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and her face said mysteriously, "what do you say? In fact, I have a pair of fire eyes and gold crystals."


    People: "


    Everyone knows that ye feiran doesn''t worry anymore because she knows what she''s doing. At the same time, she agrees with ye feiran''s way of doing things.


    "Little leaf, what did you just ask?" Yunchen asked in a low voice.


    Ye feiran hooked her finger and all seven of them leaned over.


    "We''ll write down all the tasks on the wall and go back to the dormitory for other things."


    So, seven people divide their work and cooperate. You write it down here and I write it down there.


    Ye feiran looked at the task wall carefully from beginning to end and wrote down all the tasks.


    On the way back to the dormitory, ye feiran''s reputation began to spread in the college.


    Back in the dormitory, ye feiran repeated deacon Xu''s words, and the little friends were excited.


    "So we can do as many tasks as we can."


    "I''ve seen a lot of points floating towards me. Bungalows, courtyards and attics, here we are!


    "But do your best."


    "Tomorrow''s freshman trial begins. We must be ready tonight."


    When night fell, ye feiran didn''t stay to have dinner with them and hurried to the ethereal valley.


    When ye Han saw ye feiran, he said helplessly, "Ran''er, didn''t you say to keep a low profile? How come your reputation has been widely spread in the college in one day?"


    "Ah?" Ye Fei ran blinked and looked confused.


    Ye Han stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. "I''ve heard about the integral Pavilion."


    Ye feiran opened her eyes slightly. "No, it''s spreading too fast! I suspect someone spread it deliberately."


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran. In addition to being helpless, she was still helpless. "Do it yourself!"


    Ye feiran reached out to hook Ye Han''s arm and said with a smile, "aunt, this is not my intention. It''s that Li Bailian is too much. I think I''m a soft persimmon!


    Of course I have to fight back. Is it beautiful?


    All of a sudden, the fame spread far and wide. In the future, those who don''t have eyes want to find something, they should think twice before starting.


    Oh, I can''t imagine that Li Bailian has indirectly helped me solve a lot of problems. "


    Ye Han: "


    "You said you just came to college. What trouble can you have?"


    Ye feiran went to the stone table, poured a cup of tea, gulped three cups, and then said, "yes, a lot of trouble!"


    "For example, Qin Qiu personally passed on the name of disciple. For example, I didn''t take part in the psychic test, such as the quota of the first team and my beauty in the prosperous age!"

 Chapter 495

    Hearing the last sentence, ye Han looked at the sky speechless. Can he stop narcissism when he is serious?


    However, ye Han agrees with the first three sentences very much.


    "It''s still thoughtful of you. Since Li... Bailian gave you a chance, it''s a good thing for you to seize the opportunity to make yourself famous."


    Ye Han reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head and said with a smile, "our Ye family''s trouble essence, marijuana trouble essence!"


    Ye feiran stares at Ye Han in a rare way. "Thank you for your praise, but don''t worry, I won''t be proud."


    Ye Han: "


    When did she praise her? Troublesome is still worthy of praise and pride?!


    Ye Han shook her head reluctantly. She really convinced the little niece more and more. It''s obviously some ugly words. The little niece can think about the good. Her heart... Is so big!


    "Have you eaten dinner?" Ye Han silently changed the topic.


    "Not yet. I''ll start my freshman trial tomorrow. I''ll come to have dinner with my master and aunt tonight." ye feiran smiled and rolled her eyes. She had begun to figure out what to eat for dinner.


    "OK, anyway, the master will come back later tonight. I haven''t cooked yet. Let''s go together! I''ll do it for you." Ye Han said.


    "Well, I thought too much. I thought I would have dinner. Alas... Poor!" ye feiran bowed her head and sighed, looking pitiful.


    "Come on, don''t pretend with me. Who are you, aunt? Don''t I know?" Ye Han stretched out his hand and flicked Ye Fei''s smooth forehead.


    "Ouch, it hurts me! Aunt, I find you are becoming more and more violent." ye feiran reaches out her hand to cover her forehead and goes to the dining room while complaining.


    "If you pretend again, I have something more violent!" Ye Han behind him pretended to be fierce.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Han with a surprised look on her face. "Aunt, you are so fierce. Are you going to have a bad reputation?"


    Ye Han turned a big white eye directly, "just let your reputation spread far and wide in our family, otherwise dad will be sad to death."


    Ye feiran glanced. "Grandpa won''t be sad about it. He must agree very much."


    Ye Han crosses ye feiran directly and doesn''t want to talk to her. She''s afraid of being angry and bleeding.


    Ye feiran reaches out and touches her nose. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked, and she quickly catches up.


    "Aunt, what shall we eat in the evening?"


    "Eat whatever you have in the pantry." Ye Han''s head didn''t return.


    The two men walked into the dining room one after another. Ye feiran swept around and found that there were a lot of ingredients, but she thought she was going to make a spiritual food.


    So ye feiran dodged into the space, slaughtered a spirit chicken and a spirit fish, and picked a handful of spirit mushrooms and spirit vegetables.


    Seeing her coming out, ye Han scolded her.


    "Can''t you make people worry a little? You''re not afraid to know that others know you have a treasure? You can be worried about other things. You can''t be worried about this. Do you hear me?"


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at Ye Han innocently, "aunt, I know!"


    "Do you look like you know it?" Ye Han still looked fierce.


    Ye feiran sighed softly and said, "aunt, I find that you are not only more and more violent, but also more and more wordy."


    Ye Han stared at ye feiran. "You think I want to be wordy! If my sister-in-law is here, I won''t bother to say you."


    Hearing the words "sister-in-law", ye Fei dyed her hands slightly, "aunt, what kind of person my mother is, why don''t you tell me!"


    Hearing this, ye Han realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Master will be back soon. Wait until you have time!"


    When ye feiran sees Ye Han, she doesn''t want to say or force her. Maybe her aunt wants to give her a fantasy space for her mother!


    Next, ye feiran made a LINGJI soup, a stewed chicken with Linggu mushroom, a braised Lingyu in brown sauce, a high soup of green vegetables, a sour bamboo shoot, a cold fungus, and finally prepared a plate of Tianling fruit.


    The Tianling fruit in the ethereal Valley is naturally not as good as the Tianling fruit in Ye Fei''s space. When ye Han saw that Qin Qiu hadn''t come back, he couldn''t help eating a few.


    Seeing that ye Han liked it, ye feiran picked two baskets for her without saying a word.


    "So much? You don''t eat!"


    "Aunt, there are more than twenty Tianling fruit trees! I can''t finish eating baskets every day. Anyway, it''s strange to pick it and blossom and bear fruit, but I just like it."


    "In that case, pick me more."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and picked out five baskets.


    "Aunt, you can''t eat all at once. You can put it in the ice cellar. Master, there should be an ice cellar here!"


    Ye Han nodded, "of course, otherwise I wouldn''t ask you to pick so many heavenly fruits. If you can''t finish eating, you''ll waste it."


    "Do you want to pick some more?" asked ye feiran.


    Ye Han quickly shook his head, "no, more teachers will doubt."


    "Oh - in fact, it doesn''t matter if master doubts. I believe master." ye feiran didn''t care much.


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. "I''m not worried about the master, but the fewer babies, the better people know."


    "I see, aunt." ye feiran nodded. "Tell me when you finish eating and I''ll pick it for you. In fact, I still want to make Tianling fruit wine. Grandpa likes it, but I don''t have time recently."


    With that, ye feiran looked at Ye Han eagerly, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Ye Han smiled and shook his head. "I don''t have time. The master asked me to practice the piano sound and turn the blade to see if I can kill 100 level 5 Warcraft at the same time in a month."


    Ye feiran raised her fist, "aunt, come on ~ you can."


    "Hehe... You''re welcome to participate in the freshman test. I heard the master say that this test is to let the college know your abilities well, so your situation will be watched all the way. Take it easy and don''t make trouble." Ye Han told him.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and bit the tianlingguo, then said, "as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I will never make trouble. Our team wants to take this opportunity to earn a lot of points!"


    "Just know it."


    The two aunts and nephews were chatting in the dining room. They didn''t take the dishes out until Qin Qiu came back.


    "Master!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han respectfully salute before putting down the dishes.


    Qin Qiu sucked her nose and said with a smile, "it seems that I have a good mouth tonight. I haven''t eaten spiritual food for a long time. Dye girl, go back to make a delicious meal after the freshman trial."


    "Master, the first thing after the trial is to exchange points, of course."


    "Make your own arrangements. Anyway, don''t be harsh. Just be a teacher''s stomach."


    "Yes, heaven and earth are not as big as the master''s stomach."


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran, "you girl, say you are the stomach king of Normal University!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''d better leave the title of big stomach king to my disciples!"


    Qin Qiu nodded, "yes, you eat more than a pig. You''re really a big stomach king."


    Ye feiran: "


    Master, don''t attack with words like you.


    Qin Qiu saw ye feiran''s sadness and smiled, "being a teacher has no other meaning. It''s just that I envy you that you can eat so much at a meal. When people are old, they find that they are alive. You can''t miss delicious food and wine."


    Hearing this, ye feiran curled her lips. "Master, your Epiphany is a little late."


    Qin Qiu: "


    Little girl, what a grudge!

 Chapter 496

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the evening wind is blowing.


    The three disciples emptied the five dishes and one soup, and there was not even a drop of soup left.


    When ye Han cleaned up the dishes, ye feiran smiled and said, "master, what do you think of bamboo wine with tianlingguo?"


    Qin Qiu didn''t know ye feiran''s careful thinking. He waved and said, "go get it!"


    Since 20 years ago, he has taken time to brew a lot of bamboo wine every year. He can''t finish drinking a few cans every day.


    "Master, you are the best!"


    Ye feiran flattered and ran to the wine cellar for fear that Qin Qiu would turn back.


    This time, ye feiran looked carefully at the wine cellar again, impolitely took ten bottles of bamboo wine and hid three bottles.


    Qin Qiu couldn''t help laughing when he saw ye feiran carrying seven cans of 20-year bamboo wine. "You girl, you''re not afraid to get drunk after drinking so much at once. You have to take part in the trial tomorrow."


    Ye feiran opened a barrel of bamboo wine, poured it into the wine pot, and then poured Qin Qiu a small cup. Then she said, "master, don''t you know that I can''t get drunk?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu was surprised, "is it really a thousand cups?"


    "Really, I can show you if I don''t believe it. Anyway, there are so many wine in the wine cellar. Hey......" Ye Fei Ran''s eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    If the master said yes, she would immediately take out the wine from the wine cellar and have a good drink. She hasn''t tasted any other wine except bamboo wine!


    "Sure there''s no nonsense, really a thousand cups of wine?" Qin Qiu confirmed again.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Qin Qiu. She just felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much. She nodded heavily, "it''s really a thousand cups of wine. If you don''t believe it, let''s have a good drink after the trial."


    "Sure!" Qin Qiu''s eyes quickly flashed a touch of essence, and he didn''t get drunk... It''s a good thing!


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her head in surprise. Naturally, she didn''t notice the light at the bottom of Qin Qiu''s eyes.


    "Master, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Don''t deny it at that time."


    "When did you deny being a teacher?" Qin Qiu smiled helplessly. He was a little curious about his image in the disciple''s heart?


    Ye feiran takes a sip of bamboo wine and leaves her lips and teeth fragrant. It''s delicious. If it''s spirit wine!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s eyes brightened. Yes, there is a bamboo forest in her space. They are all spirit bamboo. She can also make bamboo wine when she has time.


    Qin Qiu didn''t know what ye feiran was thinking. After sipping a few drinks, he said, "during the trial, you can try the sound attack. This is also an opportunity to practice."


    "Master, I understand. By the way, I don''t have time to mend the second song," said Ye feiran.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just repair it before your aunt practices the piano sound and turns the blade. You don''t have to repair it in a hurry. You can''t eat hot tofu." Qin Qiu reminded.


    Mending music is the most taboo to be upset and dry. Only when the heart is like water can it be mended.


    Ye feiran nodded. At this time, ye Han came back with a plate of washed Tianling fruit.


    Qin Qiu picked up one and bit it. He wondered, "when did the power of lingguo become so strong this day?"


    Ye Han sips the wine gently and lets ye feiran justify herself. Anyway, she is not as good as ye feiran at telling lies with her eyes open.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, took a bite, and said vaguely, "I also think, master, I''ll pick some later and take it to the test. Don''t be distressed."


    Qin Qiu glances at ye feiran. What does he care about? He is not a unique baby.


    "It''s getting late. Hurry back and have a rest! Also, perform well during the trial and show all your abilities," Qin Qiu reminded.


    "Master, I understand. The disciple has gone back."


    "Go!"


    Next, Qin Qiu continued to instruct Ye han to practice the zither sound blade, while ye feiran picked two baskets of heavenly fruit after bathing, and then left with a yawn.


    Out of the ethereal Valley, ye feiran didn''t go back to the dormitory immediately, but turned to the integral Pavilion.


    Deacon Xu sat behind the stone counter, drowsy, and his head almost touched the stone counter.


    "Deacon Xu, I have come to see you!"


    Suddenly heard the faint voice, Deacon Xu stood up and saw the smiling ye feiran, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "I was almost scared to death by you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. Isn''t it a little timid?


    "Deacon Xu, I have brought you some good things."


    After listening to the speech, Deacon Xu brightened his eyes and asked with a smile, "what good thing?"


    "Guess!"


    "Bamboo wine?"


    Ye feiran glanced at deacon Xu. "You already know, and you deliberately tease your disciples."


    "Ha ha..." deacon Xu smiled. "It''s not because he''s too boring and wants to talk to someone."


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes and put three cans of bamboo wine on the counter.


    "It''s not easy for you to find someone to talk to. So many disciples come to exchange points and look at the task Wall every day. Just find a few people to talk to."


    Deacon Xu put away three barrels of bamboo wine and waved his hand, "I don''t like them, I like you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Deacon Xu, please don''t say such scary words, it will be misunderstood!


    Deacon Xu saw Ye Fei''s speechless face and continued to wave his hand. "Go back and have a rest! Come back to me when you are free. By the way... Bring some wine from your master."


    Ye feiran nodded, waved and turned away.


    This time, when ye feiran returned to the dormitory, all her friends were lying on bamboo beds ready to sleep.


    When they saw ye feiran coming back, they didn''t forget to say hello.


    Ye feiran answered, took off her shoes, climbed onto the bamboo bed and lay down. She said good night and put out the candles in the cave.


    People: "..." so straightforward!


    The next day, when the sky turned white, 184 freshmen gathered in the square on time.


    When Li Jinse saw ye feiran yawning, there was a sinister color at the bottom of his eyes, but it was fleeting. Then he stood calmly, as if nothing had happened yesterday.


    Seeing ye feiran, most of the freshmen subconsciously stay away. They don''t want to offend such a fierce ye feiran, let alone Qin Qiu, the teacher behind her, because they may be kicked out of the college if Qin Qiu says a word.


    The reason why the freshmen had such an idea was entirely because after ye feiran''s fame was widely spread, a senior brother said a thing about the past. Qin Qiu once drove a disciple out of the college.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know about it yet. If she knows, she will silently say thank you to the senior brother.


    This time, Deacon Hu came soon.


    He glanced at the square and the sidewalk, "since everyone is here, get ready to go!"


    Many people became nervous. They must perform well in the trial, strive for a higher ranking, and move away from the stone cave dormitory without a bed as soon as possible.


    Then deacon Hu made a complex knot with both hands, and the door of the small world of the college opened.


    Seeing Xiaojie, the freshmen opened their eyes. They didn''t expect to go to Xiaojie for trial. The college was indeed a college. Xiaojie was actually used to test the freshmen!


    After 148 freshmen entered the small world, the gate of the small world also closed.


    At the same time, in a large cave of Baiyun peak, that is, Dean peak, 23 pictures are orderly spread all over the cave wall, and each picture shows a team.

 Chapter 497

    After a while, eleven people walked into the cave one after another.


    The leader is a beautiful woman with fair skin, outstanding appearance, innate elegance, and a pleasant smile that people unconsciously love.


    "Sit down, elders! I''ve ordered people to prepare delicious food and wine. You''ll have a good time in this cave this month and explore some good seedlings." the beautiful woman stood up and smiled gracefully.


    "Dean, it seems that you attach great importance to this freshman!" elder Song Yu stroked his beard.


    Yes, the beautiful woman is Bai Jianjia, the dean of the outer court of the Theological Seminary.


    Bai Jianjia is very low-key and gentle. Therefore, if Bai Jianjia walks in the college, people who don''t know will never guess that she is the dean.


    "Elder song, which generation of disciples do I not pay attention to? What''s more, this generation of freshmen not only performed suddenly on the immortal ladder, but also had many rare attributes and multiple attributes. Don''t you think it''s worth paying attention to?" Bai Jianjia said with a smile.


    "The dean said that this freshman is very worthy of attention. I also want to select my own disciples, but I don''t know if there are any disciples who have caught my eye, alas ~"


    Elder Fang tuofang couldn''t help sighing. He was full of hope for every freshman, but he returned disappointed every time.


    "Oh, brother Fang Tuo, this freshman has just started the trial! How can you sigh now? It''s unlucky! Maybe you don''t sigh just now, this freshman has his own disciples you can see."


    Jasmine''s smiling face was like a flower path. When Fang Tuo stared over, she also gave a wink.


    Fang Tuo''s mouth twitched slightly, "jasmine, your mouth... It''s a crow''s mouth!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder jasmine flower suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and said wrongly, "brother Fang Tuo, how can you say that about me? How can the crow mouth compare with my flaming red lips? You really hurt my heart, Yingying baby..."


    Fang Tuo stared at jasmine, waved his sleeve, walked to his position and sat down, too lazy to pay attention to jasmine.


    Every time I watch the freshman trial, this scene will be staged. The dean and elders are used to it. However, they all feel funny to see Fang Tuo choking on Jasmine every time. They are really a happy enemy!


    "Qin Qiu, I heard that your disciple didn''t take part in the psychic test. Is there any secret?" the elder of Lou zhanlou asked with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Qiu except Bai Jianjia, including elder Gu Wenhua, who looked drunk.


    Qin Qiu picked up his glass and took a sip of the wine. Then he said, "except for the talent demons of the divine music master, what secret can the stubborn disciple have? It''s just the three systems of fire, wood and ice."


    Listening to the words, the elders took a little smoke at the corners of their mouths. It was just fire, wood and ice. Qin Qiu, an old fox, could say it.


    The demon''s divine music master talent, coupled with the fire, wood and ice three systems, is a good seedling.


    "Fire wood ice three series?" Xia Lingqing and Xia Changlao looked up at Qin Qiu. "Qin Qiu, do you have the talent to refine medicine and pills? If so, I don''t mind if she has several teachers."


    Hearing Xia Lingqing''s words, many elders immediately brightened up and began to quarrel.


    "Qin Qiu, do your disciples have the talent to refine weapons? Fang Tuo must teach her what he has learned all his life." Fang Tuo said first. When he spoke, people came to Qin Qiu.


    Over the years, his desire for disciples has almost exceeded his love of weapon refining. The mantle needs to be handed down!


    Hua Molly also rubbed over and said, "brother Qin Qiu, if your disciple has the talent of animal trainer, I will teach her what I have learned all my life."


    Fang Tuo glanced at jasmine and walked away silently.


    Leng Chunlin and Wei Xudong also opened their mouths with a smile when they saw one elder after another taking part in the fun.


    "Qin Qiu, if she has a talent in medicine, I am also willing to teach."


    "I don''t mind teaching her poison."


    The other two elders, Song Yu and Jiang Yiming, didn''t speak. Their eyes fell on the picture of the cave wall to see if they could see the outstanding disciples first. Anyway, they had no requirements for the attributes of disciples, as long as they were powerful.


    Qin Qiu raised his eyes and looked at them, stroked his beard and said, "do you treat the naughty man as a sweet cake?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the laughter, the elders returned to their positions and sat down, looking at the pictures of the cave wall and talking.


    Xia Lingqing obviously didn''t want to give up. "Qin Qiu, generally, people with fire and wood attributes have the talent of refining medicine and pills. Don''t you really think about it for your disciple?"


    Qin Qiu stroked his beard, looked at Xia Lingqing and said, "I''ll ask her then."


    Xia Lingqing obviously didn''t expect Qin Qiu to let go so quickly. His face without any trace of time raised a smile, "then I''ll wait. In fact, I don''t mind looking for her in person."


    In Xia Lingqing''s eyes, ye feiran''s divine musician talent is evil. Maybe her talent for refining medicine and pills is also evil.


    Qin Qiu''s lips made an imperceptible radian, and he looked forward to Xia Lingqing''s reaction to Ye Fei''s talent for refining medicine?


    The reason why he let go was to think of this. Dye girl''s medicine refining talent is so evil, and her alchemy talent is estimated to be not bad. She should also want to learn alchemy, so she needs a mentor.


    Since Xia Lingqing is willing, it''s best.


    When other elders heard Qin Qiu''s release, they felt like a mirror. He must have a talent for refining medicine and pills, but they didn''t know what the talent was?


    Bai Jianjia lies on the beauty couch, plays with the teacup in her hand, and looks at the elders'' intentional or unintentional favor for ye feiran. Her lips are slightly hooked. She also hopes that the college can cultivate an all-round genius.


    If a young genius with chaotic attributes first appears in the outer court, she must not give those old men in the inner court a chance.


    Bai Jianjia thought of what Qin Qiu had just said to her privately and turned her eyes to Gu Wenhua. If it was true as Qin Qiu said, Gu Wenhua''s skills would not be buried.


    Xu Shibai Jianjia''s eyes stayed too long. Gu Wenhua looked up and asked what was going on.


    Bai Jianjia looked at the picture of the cave wall and motioned him to have a look.


    Gu Wenhua smiled bitterly, shook his head and continued to drink.


    No matter how powerful you are, what''s the use if you can''t drink?


    On the other side, Xiaojie.


    The 184 disciples looked at the endless mountains in front of them and lost their sense of direction for a moment.


    Han Xize held a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth, put his hand on Yunchen''s shoulder and asked, "Yunchen, which direction shall we go? It''s impossible for all of us to go in the same direction."


    Yunchen glanced at him without answering immediately. He looked at the mountains in front and fell into thinking.


    Ye feiran touched Jiang yinghan''s arm and said, "look at you. Go wherever the excitement is."


    Jiang yinghan slightly hooked his lips and nodded, giving play to the advantage of hearing different from ordinary people, and soon determined the direction.


    "Yunchen, let''s go to the left."


    Yunchen was slightly stunned. Thinking of Jiang yinghan''s self introduction before, he nodded, "OK, let''s go to the left."


    Ye feiran and her party walked to the left. Many teams followed behind secretly. They all wanted to follow the first team. When they were in danger, they might be able to ask for help.

 Chapter 498

    Ye feiran''s eight people listen to the footsteps of the small tail behind them and ignore them. Anyway, they will separate sooner or later, unless they don''t want points.


    The eight of them are aiming to earn a lot of points. How can they follow behind to earn points.


    After walking for a long time, a cliff valley came into sight.


    The cliff Valley can''t see to the end at a glance. From time to time, there are bursts of animal roars.


    "Let''s jump off the cliff!" ye feiran said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise except Jiang yinghan.


    "Little leaf, what did you say? Did I hear you right! Jump off a cliff? Jump into this cliff Valley?" Han Xize took out his ears and asked with a look of disbelief.


    Ye feiran nodded solemnly, "yes, just jump into this cliff valley."


    Situ Yu couldn''t help reaching out to touch ye feiran''s forehead and muttered, "there''s no fever. How can you think of jumping off a cliff and committing suicide?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Girl, are you here to be funny?


    Yunchen raised his eyes and asked seriously, "are you sure?"


    Jiang yinghan nodded, "with the strength of our eight people, there is no big problem. We are only injured at most, but also slightly injured."


    While talking, Jiang yinghan''s eyes fell on situ Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Situ Yu naturally understood the meaning. The hands under her robe were tight. She would not drag her feet.


    Hearing the dialogue between Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong, Han Xize, pastoral and Nalan Weiran understood.


    They all took a look at the cliff Valley, which could not be seen to the end. It was not as terrible as it was at first.


    Yunchen took a look at his friends. Seeing that they had no opinion, he preached, "let''s jump off the cliff and commit suicide together!"


    "Puff..."


    Hearing Yunchen''s words, the people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yunchen, I didn''t expect you to have a humorous side!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yunchen touched his nose and slightly raised his mouth. "There are still a lot you can''t think of."


    "Wait and see!"


    So, eight people jumped off the cliff Valley according to their strength.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu were the last two. Ye feiran looked back at the stunned disciples not far behind, waved and said, "everyone, goodbye!"


    Situ Yu smiled and jumped down the cliff valley with ye feiran.


    At this time, the disciples not far away reacted one after another, rushed to the edge of the cliff, looked at the bottom, and involuntarily stepped back two steps.


    "God, the first team won''t really commit suicide by jumping off a cliff? Why?"


    "You fool! How could they jump off a cliff and commit suicide? Didn''t you hear the roar of Warcraft below? They obviously went down to kill Warcraft."


    "No? Jump off the cliff to kill Warcraft! They are too crazy!"


    "Crazy is also for points. If you have the ability, you can jump off the cliff and kill Warcraft!"


    "No, I don''t jump off a cliff to commit suicide. I dare not. Where is the crystal core more important than life?"


    "That''s why you won''t be assigned to the first team. The people in the first team are all changeable. You... Counsellor!"


    Everyone talked for a while, and each team left one after another. They thought that the plan behind the first team officially failed.


    Yunchen eight people thought that they would be besieged by Warcraft immediately after jumping off the cliff, but the reality was a little unexpected. They fell into a deep pool.


    Plop, plop, plop


    The deep pool was splashed with water. It didn''t stop until ye feiran and situ Yu fell.


    Fortunately, all eight people can swim and swim out of the water at the same time.


    However, when they saw the situation in the pond, their stomach rolled, and Han Xize and situ Yu spit out directly.


    I saw the corpse of Warcraft floating on the water, the viscera of Warcraft and white bones, and there were pools of dry or wet blood and faeces of Warcraft on the edge of the pool.


    Eight people quickly climbed ashore, heart stuffed!


    "Niang, this deep pool is disgusting too! It''s even worse than the cottage." make complaints about Han Xize''s vomitting.


    "Vomit... I want to flush into the water. It''s disgusting, vomit..." situ Yu vomited until his face turned white.


    Ye feiran, Tang Mengtong, Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, pastoral and Nalan Weiran did not vomit although their stomachs rolled for a while.


    Just because they''ve all seen more disgusting pictures, it''s nothing.


    Jiang yinghan''s ears moved slightly and his eyes were cold. "There''s no time to flush. They''re coming!"


    After listening, Han Xize and situ Yu looked up at the same time and saw a group of Warcraft running from afar.


    "That''s... that''s the wolves!" Han Xize looked at the threatening wolves and his voice trembled a little.


    This is too exciting!


    Ye feiran looked at the wolves and slightly hooked her lips. "What wolves are, it''s clear that they are coming one by one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere around suddenly became happy, and the nausea just disappeared.


    Jiang yinghan raised his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand, "points, here we are!"


    The sound fell, and she ran away to the wolves.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s seven men also ran away with weapons.


    The wolves range from level 3 to level 7. Although the number is huge, there is really no problem for ye feiran''s eight people.


    Situ Yu''s cultivation is the lowest, so all his friends intend to leave Level 3 and 4 Wolves and beasts to her.


    After ye feiran killed more than a dozen level seven wolves, there was a cunning color on the bottom of her eyes. Her divine sense moved, and jueyou Qin appeared in her hand.


    Although the master said that only by mastering the basic music scores can she practice the piano sound and blade, she really wanted to have a try.


    Well, yes, she''s really just trying. She can''t plan any more.


    "Zheng" sound.


    Yunchen''s seven people were shocked and looked at ye feiran at the same time.


    "Ah, little leaf, you want to play the piano!" Han Xize shouted first.


    "Are you going to attack?" the shepherd killed a wolf beast, and then asked.


    Ye feiran hit the peak of the golden elixir, shook the wolves back a few meters, and then said, "yes, I want to see the effect."


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven people lead the wolves away very tacitly. They don''t want to be disturbed by the magic sound when killing wolves.


    Yes, after that night, they thought that the sound of the piano played by Ye feiran was the sound of the devil, the sound of the devil.


    Although ye feiran has played the song "the sound turns into a blade" many times, she has never tried to input spiritual power, so she has been auditioning all the time.


    At the same time, the wolves that had just been shaken back a few meters surrounded again, and their emotions were much more angry than just now.


    Ye feiran once again sent out the air flow of the golden elixir peak, and raised her voice, "shit, can''t you help me for a while?"


    Yunchen''s seven people listened to the sound of "Zheng" from time to time and only wanted to stay away. Therefore, at the moment, everyone thought they didn''t hear anything and focused on killing the wolf.


    Ye feiran looked up and saw that they not only didn''t mean to help, but also farther and farther away from her.


    "Shit, you bad friends, heartless!"


    Ye feiran scolded, temporarily gave up the idea of playing the piano sound blade, and played the basic score, a confusing song.


    Ye feiran''s spiritual power was working. Her slender white fingers moved the strings, and a sound of "Zheng" sent out a sound wave around.

 Chapter 499

    The sound of the piano is elegant and beautiful, but it makes all the wolf and beast''s actions suddenly.


    When they saw ye feiran take out jueyou Qin, Yunchen was already on guard. In addition, this song was not the first time they listened to, so they were not affected much this time.


    When they saw the wolves slow down, their killing speed suddenly accelerated.


    That is, when the wolf beast suddenly gave a meal, Yunchen seven people quickly killed two or three more Warcraft than usual.


    "Wow! Little leaf, your magic sound is good. Go on!" Han Xize said, inserting a sword into the wolf''s heart and killing it.


    "So this is the divine music teacher!" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help sighing.


    There is a divine music master in a team, which has absolutely great advantages. For example, now


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips slightly, and the action of plucking the strings in her hand suddenly accelerated.


    The sound of the piano is still elegant and beautiful, but it makes people feel different from animals.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Yunchen''s seven people clearly heard that the frequency of their heart beat began to accelerate, and their eyes became fierce.


    The wolves have red eyes and howl. Then they jump at ye feiran and want to swallow them.


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and waved her hands. When her hands fell on the string again, the song had changed.


    The notes sounded, and a wolf animal leaping at ye feiran gave a shrill wolf howl in mid air. His head was pierced through a big hole and blood splashed.


    Ah... It turns out that this is the piano sound blade. She succeeded!


    It seems that it is not as difficult as the master said!


    Bursts of life-threatening sounds overflowed under Ye Fei''s hands. At the beginning, more than a dozen notes stimulated a wind blade, but with the passage of time, when she played the music of piano sound blade three times in a row, she achieved that each note stimulated a wind blade.


    For a moment, there were fewer and fewer wolves and beasts around Ye Fei ran. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the remaining wolves and beasts turned and ran away.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows. People and Qin soared up and chased up.


    As several notes sounded, the escaped wolves and beasts fell to the ground and died.


    Ye feiran holds jueyou Qin and falls to the ground. She takes a look at her little partner who is still killing wolves and beasts. She doesn''t intend to go up to help. She is very vindictive.


    Of course, ye feiran also sees that they can solve it, otherwise it is absolutely impossible not to help.


    Baiyun peak, Dongfu.


    Bai Jianjia and the elders saw this scene and were shocked both on his face and in his heart.


    They have all seen the cultivation process of the divine musician. At the beginning, ye feiran clearly played the song that can turn the piano sound into the blade for the first time, but after playing it three times, she turned every note into the blade. It''s too evil!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it.


    This ye feiran is indeed a gifted demon of Shenle master! Qin Qiu really found the treasure this time.


    Envy, except envy, they don''t know what to say.


    Qin Qiu looked at the picture and was shocked that ye feiran had just successfully played the piano sound and turned the blade, but then there was a burst of ecstasy.


    This girl has great talent in this field!


    He thought that ye feiran and ye Han had to practice the music of turning the sound into the blade for at least half a month to succeed in turning the sound into the blade, and it was expected that they could turn up to five sharp blades in one song.


    As long as the zither sound turns the blade successfully, as long as you keep practicing later, the speed of improvement will be very fast. In addition, their two aunts and nephews are now the peak of golden elixir. They can kill 100 level 5 Warcraft at the same time with the song zither sound turns the blade in one month.


    The first blade may only hurt 100 level 5 Warcraft at the same time, the second, third, Fourth... Or even the tenth.


    Although the injury depends on accumulation, it also kills 100 level 5 Warcraft at the same time, right?


    Now, ye feiran succeeded in turning the blade when she played the Lingli for the first time. After playing three times, each note can stimulate a sharp blade.


    This is definitely better than blue, and he was ashamed of himself.


    Ye Han has been practicing for three days now. I wonder if she can successfully turn blade?


    Ye feiran''s talent is indeed more evil than ye Han, but ye Han is not bad. After three days, she must be able to successfully turn the blade.


    Thinking of this, Qin Qiu immediately decided to go back tonight and let Ye Han have a try.


    "Qin Qiu, you disciple really started to contact music scores six months ago?" Bai Jianjia asked a little incredulously.


    Qin Qiu nodded with a smile on her face, "yes, dye girl has become a junior Shenle master three months ago, but she is Xiaocheng. I seldom see her practicing music scores in the next three months, and she is also very busy.


    The night before yesterday, I asked her to practice the basic music scores I collected. When she is proficient, she can practice the piano sound and blade.


    Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t listen to me. She just turned her spiritual power to play the piano sound and blade. When the trial is over, I must give her a good reprimand. "


    Everyone: "


    Damn it, this is naked naked naked show off, show off apprentice!


    The elders looked at the smile on Qin Qiu''s face and felt that they didn''t deserve to be beaten. They wanted to go up immediately and beat him up like a pig''s head.


    Bai Jianjia looked happy and said with a smile, "Qin Qiu, you should cultivate her well. It''s our purpose to be better than the blue."


    "That''s natural. My disciples of Qin Qiu must be better than the blue." Qin Qiu stroked his beard with a very positive tone.


    Hearing this, the elders are envious, angry and stuffed.


    Qin Qiu said that another disciple, Shenle master, must have a good talent.


    What kind of shit luck did he step on? Both disciples are gifted demons!


    It''s amazing if you don''t accept it!


    In the small world, ye feiran doesn''t know what earth shaking things she has done. She happily digs the crystal core of the wolf beast.


    When ye feiran finished digging the crystal core, Yunchen and they also killed the last wolf beast.


    "Cousin, are you all right?" Nalan Wei Ran took an arrow step to situ Yu, looked at the wound on her arm and asked anxiously.


    Situ Yu sprinkled the hemostatic powder dyed by Ye Fei and said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''m just scratched by Wolf teeth. I''ll be more careful next time."


    Nalan Wei frowned slightly and blamed himself for not protecting his cousin, but his hand was not slow at all. He neatly bandaged situ Yu''s wound.


    Yunchen and his colleagues were also concerned about situ Yu, and then they began to dig the crystal core.


    When ye feiran came to situ Yu and saw that it was just a small injury, she patted her shoulder and said, "fight a few more times, and you can almost break through the peak of foundation building."


    During the assessment, ye feiran can actually help situ Yu break through the peak of foundation building, but it''s better to go too far.


    This freshman trial is a good opportunity. There may be surprises.


    After hearing this, situ Yu''s eyes lit up. She believed ye feiran from the bottom of her heart, so she believed everything ye feiran said.


    "I will fight seriously."


    Ye feiran asks situ Yu to rest and restore her spiritual power, while she helps dig the crystal core.


    Finally, everyone gave the crystal nucleus to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked and wondered, "why give it to me? Shouldn''t it be to the captain?"


    "Of course, it''s because of you," said the seven without an appointment.


    Ye feiran: "


    She was speechless.

 Chapter 500

    Ye feiran takes out an empty ring to hold their booty, that is, points.


    "In the first war, 321 crystal nuclei were harvested."


    "Tut, not bad! Now I hope to meet the Warcraft group again. Not only did I have a good time, but also the harvest was pleasant." Han Xize said softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan glanced at him and said, "crow mouth!"


    Han Xize: "!"


    It can''t be true? Warcraft is coming again so soon!


    When people see another group of Warcraft coming, they should dislike Han Xize as much as they dislike him.


    "Crow mouth!"


    The Shepherd said with a smile and walked aside with a big axe to prepare for the battle.


    "Crow mouth!"


    "Crow mouth!"


    Ye feiran and they also said one after another before they were ready to fight.


    Seeing this, Han xizedun cried sadly and shouted, "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Han Xize, because a group of flame beasts had come to them.


    Ye feiran saw a fire red crystal on the top of the flame beast, and her eyes immediately burst into bright light.


    "Developed, developed! Do you see the fire crystal on the top of the flame beast?"


    The seven little friends nodded heavily, looked at Huojing and coveted.


    Fire crystal can supplement the energy of fire attribute. All eight of them have fire attribute!


    "What are you waiting for? Get the fire crystal quickly!"


    The shepherd shouted, man has flown to the flame beast.


    Ye feiran glanced around. There were about 500 flame beasts. Each flame beast had a fire crystal on its head. Five hundred fire crystals were much more useful than five hundred crystal cores. They could use them by themselves!


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and raised her voice, "I suggest taking the fire crystal first. As for the flame beast, I''ll talk about it after taking the fire crystal."


    Listen to me, the seven little friends understand ye feiran''s meaning. They are also salivating for Huojing!


    Yunchen and Nalan Weiran took advantage of the wind attribute and soon got more than a dozen fire crystals.


    However, the flame beast who was robbed of Huojing is not vegetarian. He has been biting Yunchen and Nalan Weiran. Therefore, it is difficult for the two of them to rob Huojing.


    Ye Fei''s advantage of hair dyeing and ice waving attribute also got a lot of fire crystals in a short time, but it took a lot of spiritual power to freeze the flame beast every time. She glanced at the situation of her little partner and saw that everyone was not easy. As soon as her eyes turned, she thought of a good way.


    Ye feiran flew and landed on a big stone nearby and said, "dear little friend, I''m ready to play the piano. Are you ready?"


    Listen to me, the seven people were shocked again. Why did they come again?


    When ye feiran saw their reaction, she couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha... Don''t be nervous. I''ll confuse them with the sound of the piano. It''s easy for you to rob Huojing."


    When the sound fell, the seven people woke up, but the surprise was also a little fleeting, because they didn''t forget that they themselves had to resist the attack of the magic sound.


    "Hey, hey... You should get used to my demon sound slowly now, as long as it''s good and not bad! Also, can''t your resistance to the demon sound compare with a group of flame beasts?"


    Ye feiran''s last words instantly stimulated seven people.


    "Xiaoye, you underestimate us! How can we be inferior to a group of flame beasts?" Han Xize said.


    "Yes, come on, let''s let Xiaoye see if our resistance to the magic sound is not as good as a group of flame beasts." Nalan Wei Ran refused.


    It can be said that they can''t compare with powerful people, but it can''t be said that they can''t compare with a group of Warcraft.


    Ye feiran still played the song that confused her mind. With the elegant sound of the piano, the action of the flame beast obviously slowed down.


    The seven partners may have listened to it several times and their resistance has improved a little. Therefore, they will see the opportunity and play the fastest speed to seize the fire crystal.


    When the flame beast changed his mind, ye feiran picked up the strings a little faster.


    Over and over again, at the end, situ Yu and the pastoral were almost unbearable.


    Fortunately, Huojing has all got it.


    Ye feiran''s spirit covered all around, and a flash of pure light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She swept forward with jueyou Qin in her arms.


    "Let''s go! When we leave the cliff Valley, we''ll rob the fire crystal again."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and laughed. It''s a good idea.


    Nalan Weiran took situ Yu and Yunchen took pastoral songs. In a blink of an eye, eight people flew thousands of meters.


    At first, the flame beast kept chasing, but finally stopped in front of a small river.


    Ye feiran looks back and lands her feet slowly.


    "It seems that this is not the territory of flame beasts. They won''t catch up."


    Ye feiran''s mental strength covered all around, and she didn''t find anything, but she didn''t dare to relax at all. In places like cliff Valley, the more calm it is, the more dangerous it is.


    "Ying Han, did you find anything?"


    Jiang yinghan moved his ears, but there was no movement, "No."


    "Let''s have a rest and restore our spiritual power, but we can''t relax our vigilance." Yunchen announced.


    "Good!"


    So the eight men glanced around, walked to a rectangular stone and sat down.


    After two Warcraft wars, they consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Yunchen took out a white jade bottle and gave everyone a Lingli pill.


    "Captain, how interesting is this?" situ Yu looked at Yunchen and didn''t reach for it.


    "What''s wrong? We''re a team. What''s more, I''m an alchemist. There are many second-class pills. If you feel bad, you can buy me some herbs for refining second-class pills, and I''ll take them all according to the order."


    Yunchen said as he forced the Lingli pill into situ Yu''s hand.


    Hearing Yunchen''s sentence, the others were not hypocritical and took the pill readily.


    "Thank you, Captain Yunchen!"


    Ye feiran studied the Lingli pill in her hand, and her mind to learn alchemy became stronger, just because a white jade bottle can hold many pills.


    After taking the pill, everyone''s consumed spiritual power will be replenished.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved and gave everyone two heavenly fruit.


    "Thank you, little leaf!"


    "Little leaf, won''t you pick all the heavenly fruit in the ethereal Valley? Will Qin Chang settle accounts after autumn?" Han Xize asked vaguely.


    Ye feiran glanced at him, "you can''t stop your mouth if you have something to eat. Eh, how do you know this is the heavenly fruit I picked in the ethereal Valley?"


    "The whole college knows that elder Qin''s ethereal grain planted a Tianling fruit tree, and the fruit is more powerful than the Tianling fruit outside," Han Xize replied.


    Ye feiran blinked, touched Tang Mengtong''s arm and asked, "Tong Tong, do you know?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head, "I don''t know. I just heard it now."


    "What about you?" ye feiran glanced at other friends.


    Yunchen, pastoral, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Nalan Wei glanced at Han Xize, "it''s estimated that Han Dashao said!"


    "Yes, that''s what my brother said." Han Xize nodded, "hey hey... After the trial, I must tell my brother that I have eaten the heavenly fruit of the ethereal Valley, and it''s still two."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s just a heavenly fruit, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, eight people felt that they suddenly got up.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 501

    Han Xize exclaimed. Before the others could speak, everyone felt like an arrow flying forward.


    There was only a whistling wind in my ears. The wind hurt a little on my face. How fast is this speed?


    "Everyone back to back, arm in arm, don''t fall down. The people in front and behind grasp the stone." ye feiran''s voice with spiritual power sounded.


    Han Xize in the back grabbed a corner of the stone with his big hand, inadvertently saw a stone leg and exclaimed, "shit, this stone has feet!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes. "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s a stone beast. It has not only four feet, but also a head! We''re careless!"


    Eight people as like as two peas, soundless and stirless, who knows how to pretend that they are the same as stones.


    They really didn''t relax their vigilance just now, but they really couldn''t find the stone beast.


    "What should we do now? The stone beast''s speed is too fast. We can''t jump like this. The impact is too strong." Jiang yinghan asked.


    Ye feiran tries to open her eyes and sees a vine. The vine is covered with sharp thorns. It''s dark and looks poisonous.


    "Too late!"


    The sound fell, and the Stone Beasts had fallen on their backs. They walked into the area full of vines, and ran faster and faster.


    For a moment, all the people could not open their eyes because of the wind. They tried to open their eyes, and saw sharp black thorns.


    Everyone shivered at the thought of jumping off. It was terrible!


    "Don''t jump down yet. It''s like a poisonous sting!" ye feiran reminded.


    The stone beast seems to understand them. It runs in the area full of vines. It doesn''t know what it''s going to do?


    After a while, everyone kept trying to open their eyes, so everyone burst into tears!


    The shepherd closed his eyes tightly, and the divine consciousness moved, and an iron hook rope appeared behind him.


    "Yunchen, Xiaoye, try to hook the iron hook rope in front of you. The stone beast is faster and faster. I''m afraid we''ll fall down." the shepherd shouted. Fortunately, the sound with spiritual power can be transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye feiran clasped the stone beast in one hand and took the hook rope in the other hand. She tried to open her eyes. Tears flowed in an instant.


    Shit, it''s too fast!


    Is it not the stone beast that is also the wind attribute?!


    After a while, ye feiran shed a lot of tears and her eyes hurt. Only then did she successfully hook the iron hook rope to the stone beast.


    "Well, everyone clasps the stone beast with one hand and grabs the rope with the other. Yunchen, pay attention to the iron hook. I''ll let my eyes rest first. It''s too painful!"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran closes her eyes and her tears stop slowly, but after her eyes don''t hurt, she tries to open her eyes from time to time to check the surrounding situation. She can''t always be run by the stone beast!


    "What weaknesses do stone beasts have?"


    "The stone beast''s whole body is very hard. I''m afraid its weakness is only its head."


    "But its head is protected by a more rigid stone skin. It''s a little difficult to kill it!"


    "It seems to me that the stone beast didn''t hurt us. It ran along the vine area on our backs. Isn''t it fun?"


    Ye feiran looked down at the stone beast and saw the iron hook rope. She had to say, "Xize, Tongtong, you try to attack the stone beast''s tail!"


    "Good!"


    The two men tried their best to punch the stone beast at the tail, but there was no powder. Moreover, the stone beast was attacked and ran faster!


    Everyone: "!"


    This stone beast is too evil! Why is it so fast?


    "Little leaf, you can''t attack it. Its stone skin is too hard and!" Tang Mengtong said loudly. His voice drifted with the wind, like ghosts crying and wolves howling!


    The eight people were stunned again. It''s not only the stone beast evil gate, but also the evil gate in this area!


    The stone beast kept running with ye feiran, and even showed signs of getting more and more excited!


    Eight people are dressed in uniform blue and white hospital clothes. The stone beast is too fast, just like a beam of blue and white light. The picture looks very beautiful!


    But ye feiran''s eight people were very sad. They couldn''t keep their eyes open and shed tears from time to time. They were also worried about being blown down and stabbed by poisonous thorns.


    Baiyun peak, Dongfu.


    Bai Jianjia and the elders shook their heads and laughed when they saw this scene. These children are a little unlucky!


    Qin Qiu looked at the picture and didn''t talk or laugh.


    Jiang Yiming thought he was worried about ye feiran and couldn''t help comforting. "This stone beast is a little strange. It doesn''t like killing and doesn''t take the initiative to attack people. It likes to run and will stop when it is happy.


    Mr. Qin doesn''t have to worry. What''s more, they did a very good job in response. If they were other disciples, they would have fallen down and hurt themselves. "


    Qin Qiu glanced at Jiang Yiming, stroked his beard and said, "I wonder when they can stop the stone beast?"


    People: "


    Qin Qiu, you want to see when your disciple comes up with a way to deal with the stone beast!


    In view of Qin Qiu''s naked and naked showing off his disciples, everyone had this idea for the first time.


    However, after listening to Qin Qiu, they were also curious whether the first team would think of a way?


    However, at this time, they also pay more attention to other freshmen.


    The stone beast ran wildly with ye feiran. He didn''t feel tired at all, but became more and more excited!


    "When will the stone beast stop?"


    "If it goes on like this, my tears will flow away all my life."


    "If the stone beast is faster, I feel that my face will be scratched by the wind. I don''t know if there is bleeding now, sobbing..."


    "I have a bad hunch. I think the stone beast may run to the end of the world with us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little buddies have been tucking away, but there is no way to make complaints about them.


    Ye feiran suddenly felt the smell of blood, stretched out her little tongue and licked, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    Shit, my face was scratched by the wind!


    No, it can''t go on like this, or the beauty of the eight of them will be destroyed.


    Although she can recover, she doesn''t want to see her disfigured appearance.


    When the stone beast ran several times along the area covered with vines, ye feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    There''s no way to jump down. You can let the stone beast take the initiative to stop!


    Is there any way to stop the excited stone beast? What is the food of stone beasts?


    Heavenly fruit? Spirit stone?


    Yes, yes, the spirit stone. The stone beast must like the spirit stone!


    Ye feiran tries to open her eyes. When the stone beast runs to the edge of the vine, she suddenly bends down and reaches down with her hand holding a green shining spirit stone!


    Although it is only the size of an egg, the power contained in the spirit stone is very majestic. After all, it is an imperial green spirit stone. It is the best spirit stone in the green system. It can sell more than five million crystal stones!


    Ye feiran is a little distressed, but in order not to suffer any more, she has to bear the pain to give up her love.


    Sure enough, the stone beast opened his eyes when he saw the emperor''s green spirit stone, but he was very smart. He turned his head and ran to the vine center before he stopped.


    Ye feiran: "


    This is too treacherous!


    According to the distance here, it seems a little difficult for them to leave the scope of poison stinger smoothly!


    At the same time, because of inertia, ye feiran almost all eight people fell out. Fortunately, everyone grabbed the hook rope.

 Chapter 502

    The stone beast suddenly stopped. Everyone felt very strange except ye feiran, as if he were dreaming!


    "Come on, let''s fly..." fly out!


    Before Han Xize finished, the stone beast that had stopped ran again.


    Han Xize: "!"


    Because of inertia, he almost fell out again, and Han Xize''s unlucky ass really got away from the stone beast!


    "Ah... Help me!"


    Tang Mengtong subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Han Xize, but he couldn''t reach it.


    "Crow mouth, hold on to the iron hook and rope and catch us, or you will be dragged by the stone beast." Jiang yinghan hurriedly said.


    Han Xize reacted quickly and caught the front at once. The whole talent would not be dragged, but it was also very difficult for him to sit on the stone beast again.


    So, seven people sat on the stone beast with a worried face, and Han Xize was dragged to fly behind. The picture is not generally "amazing"!


    Tang Mengtong wants to reach out to pull Han Xize, but he is immediately drunk by Jiang yinghan.


    "Don''t pull him. You''ll be like him later. Crow mouth, you hold on to the hook rope. Who can''t close your crow mouth!"


    Han Xize said he was innocent. Isn''t that his normal reaction? Who knows this stone beast is so clever!


    At the same time, Han Xize was also very guilty. The stone beast finally stopped. As soon as he made a sound, the result... If he didn''t make a sound, maybe they are all safe now.


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and gave Yunchen the Imperial Green spirit stone in her hand. Then she took another spirit stone the size of an orange fist.


    At this time, ye feiran is very glad that she went to the stone pavilion secretly, and the spirit stones were not auctioned, otherwise... She really has to wait until the stone beast is tired to stop, which doesn''t know how long it will take!


    "Tongtong and yinghan, you are going to hold Xize. We have a way to stop the stone beast. Pastoral, situ and xiaoranzi, you should not only grasp Tongtong and yinghan, but also grasp Tongtong and yinghan." Ye Fei ran said loudly.


    "OK!" the little friends answered at the same time and got ready one after another.


    Han Xize also grasped the iron hook rope tightly. He quickly calculated the stone beast to stop. He also tried to sit down. He can''t hurt his friends alone.


    Ye feiran and Yunchen looked at each other with tears. This time, they didn''t care where the stone beast ran. At the same time, they stretched out their hands and showed a shining spirit stone.


    One spirit stone can attract Stone Beasts, not to mention two spirit stones.


    When the stone beast stopped, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong quickly pulled Han Xize. With Han Xize''s own efforts, they finally settled on the stone beast.


    The problem of inertia is not a big problem under the division of labor and cooperation of small partners.


    After ye feiran and Yunchen sit down, they immediately raise their hands to prevent the stone beast from eating the spirit stone.


    "Stone beast, I know you want to eat the spirit stone, but you must put us down, and you can''t put us down here. As long as you put us down, these two spirit stones will be yours." ye feiran hurriedly said.


    "Roar..."


    The stone beast roared and circled in place, as if thinking about the authenticity of what ye feiran said.


    Just... Why does it turn faster and faster!


    "Ah... How dizzy!"


    "I''m dizzy, too!"


    "What kind of stone beast is this, curious!"


    "Stone beast, if you don''t stop, we''ll eat the spirit stone." Ye Fei ran said loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the stone beast really stopped.


    "Stone beast, we won''t lie to you, really! Just trust us once!" ye feiran''s tone was imploring.


    The next moment, the stone beast ran wildly again.


    Everyone looked depressed, but when they saw the direction of the stone beast, the depression on their face was swept away, and there was a touch of excitement and expectation at the bottom of their eyes.


    Finally, the stone beast actually took them to a safe place, where it had been before.


    This time, the eight people didn''t act rashly. After a while, the stone animals didn''t move, so they jumped down quickly.


    The shepherd quickly put away the hook rope. This time, he found that the hook rope he refined was very useful and had to keep it well.


    Ye Fei immediately took the Imperial Green spirit stone in Yunchen''s hand and threw it at the stone beast.


    The stone beast opened his mouth, caught the spirit stone and ate it happily.


    Ye feiran looked at the stone beast and thought it looked harmless to humans and animals, but she was filled with emotion at the thought of it running so long on their backs~


    "Fei ran, will it attack us?" situ Yu looked warily at the stone beast eating happily and asked anxiously.


    Ye feiran shook her head. "I don''t think so. I still have a spirit stone in my hand! What''s more, even if the eight of us can''t beat it, we can always escape now!"


    "Little leaf, stone beast''s speed is not generally fast!" Tang Mengtong frowned.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, as if it were Oh!


    Yunchen didn''t say anything. He directly set up a barrier and let them slow down first!


    The stone beast looked up at them and continued to eat the spirit stone. Its mouth was not small, but it didn''t eat the spirit stone. Instead, it chewed it up, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly, as if it were tasting some delicious food!


    Seeing this, ye feiran is not very worried.


    At the same time, eight people have time to check their situation.


    "Tong Tong, your face is hurt a lot. Does it hurt?" Han Xize asked looking at Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong reached out and touched his face and shook his head. "His face is numb by the wind. Don''t you feel pain? Do you think you haven''t hurt your face?"


    Han Xize also reached out and touched his face. Seeing the blood on his hand, he said with a smile, "I''m a man. My appearance is not as important as your women."


    With that, Han Xize took a look at situ Yu and Jiang yinghan. Their faces were also scarred.


    Look at Xiang Yunchen, pastoral, Nalan Weiran and ye feiran. They are all the same.


    Ye feiran touched her face and didn''t care much. Meimou paid attention to the surrounding environment and wanted to leave the stone beast''s territory.


    Yunchen glanced at the stone beast, took out a bottle of second grade healing pill and gave it to Jiang yinghan, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong.


    "Second grade healing pill, after taking it, the wound on your face can heal quickly without leaving scars."


    "No." Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu shook their heads at the same time.


    It''s just scratched by the wind. It will soon scab and leave no scars.


    Yun Chen frowned slightly and said, "you are a woman."


    The implication is that women should pay attention to their appearance.


    Jiang yinghan still hasn''t reached out to take the pill. The second grade healing pill is used to treat scratches. It''s too outrageous!


    Han Xize stretched out his hand and put it on Yunchen''s shoulder. "Captain Yunchen, what about us? We men should also pay attention to our appearance, otherwise we can''t marry a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Yunchen glanced at Han Xize, pastoral, Nalan Weiran and ye feiran one by one, and said ruthlessly, "men don''t need it, I won''t give it."


    Ye feiran: "


    Pro, I''m not a man, I''m a sister!


    Finally, Yunchen put the second grade healing pill into the hands of Jiang yinghan''s three women, whether they take it or not.


    Jiang yinghan will not take it naturally. He plans to keep it for standby.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu took a look at ye feiran. Seeing her depressed face, they secretly smiled.


    Ye feiran glared at them directly, but made them laugh more happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Xize suddenly leaned over and asked curiously.

 Chapter 503

    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu suddenly stopped smiling, blinked, and their brains turned quickly.


    "We got the second grade healing pill, happy!"


    "Yes, for the first time, I got a second grade healing pill because of a small injury. I''m happy."


    Han Xize drew a little from the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky speechless, "then how can you refuse?"


    "There''s no need to waste a second-class pill for minor injury. Keep it for later use." situ Yu said as he put away the pill.


    Han Xize glanced and muttered, "it''s like Captain Yunchen won''t give second grade healing pill again!"


    "Even if captain Yunchen gave us one more!" situ Yu approached Han Xize and said proudly.


    Han Xize: "


    This is a show off of red, naked and naked. He also wants a second-class healing pill, whining


    Although the family gave him a lot of pills, who would be too many pills? Naturally, more is better.


    Ye feiran looks around carefully. Naturally, she can''t look back. She can only cross this poisonous thorn vine. Before crossing, she must deal with the stone beast, or she will be hurt if she doesn''t die.


    Yunchen naturally thinks so. Looking at the stone beast, he really has no clue!


    "Little leaf, kill it?"


    Ye feiran thought of a good way. Her lips were slightly hooked. "Why kill it? Don''t you think it''s cute?"


    "Cute? Where is it..."


    Yunchen''s voice stopped suddenly because he found a terrible thing.


    "Divine beast!"


    Listening to the speech, everyone looked at Yunchen''s sight and saw that the originally silent stone beast was full of the smell of divine beast.


    "Shit, it''s a divine beast. No wonder it''s so fast!"


    Han Xize had a lingering fear on his face at the thought of their thrilling sitting on the back of the divine beast for so long. Fortunately, he didn''t die.


    Ye feiran glanced at the stone beast and thought it was becoming more and more lovely. It probably released its divine beast breath after hearing Yunchen ask whether to kill it.


    "It is a three-level divine beast. Unexpectedly, there is a stone beast of divine beast level."


    "What? It''s a three-level beast!" the shepherd suddenly came to ye feiran and looked at the stone beast still tasting the spirit stone with a surprised face.


    Ye feiran glanced at the pastoral, and an idea came into her mind. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "pastoral, I remember you are metallic, and you are a tool refiner!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" the shepherd still stared at the stone beast, looked at its hard stone skin, and the bottom of his eyes was salivating.


    I don''t know how effective it is to refine spirit tools with the stone skins of stone beasts?


    Xize and Tongtong were both in the middle of the golden pill. They tried their best to punch down without any powder, which was enough to prove that the stone skin of the stone beast was very hard.


    In addition, it is a three-level divine beast. I''m afraid it''s harder than he imagined!


    If you can get its stone skin, hey hey


    "Do you have a contract animal now?" ye feiran continued.


    At this time, the pastoral''s eyes fell on ye feiran, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just a concubine, and the family can''t prepare a contract beast for me."


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and patted the shepherd on the shoulder. "We don''t talk about the past, I''ll ask you if you want a contract beast now?"


    After listening to the words, the pastoral looked at ye feiran in a daze. After thinking about whether it was his illusion, he replied, "yes, of course. No cultivator doesn''t want to have a contract beast."


    "What do you think of the stone beast?" ye feiran coaxed.


    At this time, everyone knows what ye feiran is up to.


    If they succeed, they can let the stone beast walk through the poisonous thorn vines under them, and there is a third-class divine beast, and their crystal nuclei will only be more and more.


    However, the last idea, they just think, they all want to get the crystal nucleus and accumulate practical experience at the same time, so they must do something to kill two birds with one stone.


    The shepherd blinked, looked at the stone beast and ye feiran, "you... Don''t you want me to contract it?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why? You can''t see it?"


    "No." the pastoral quickly shook his head.


    "Naturally, I can see it. Just because of its layer of stone skin, I am very excited. I remember that stone animals, like snakes, peel off after a period of time.


    The stone skin of this stone beast is very hard. It is a kind of precious refining material, and the stone beast of this divine beast level is even more precious.


    However, sacred animals are not easy to contract, let alone divine animals. "


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "As long as you can see it, I have a way to make you contract it successfully."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at ye feiran, especially the pastoral, with an excited face.


    "Little leaf, are you an animal trainer?"


    When the sound fell, not only the pastoral song, the seven people held their breath and looked at ye feiran, but the jasmine in baiyunfeng cave also looked at the picture a little nervously.


    It can be said that her idea is similar to Xia Lingqing. The divine music master''s talent is so evil. Maybe the beast trainer''s talent is also very evil.


    Ye feiran blinked and said with a smile, "I''m not an animal trainer! But I have a way to make you succeed in contracting it."


    The seven people were stunned, but they didn''t think much. Now they have only one idea to succeed in the contract.


    The jasmine flower in baiyunfeng cave, hearing ye feiran''s words, also frowned slightly and muttered, "there are not many animal trainers on the mainland who can tame divine beasts. How can this girl contract stone beasts?"


    Bai Jianjia and the elders could not help but look curiously at the picture of the first team when they heard her muttering.


    "Eh, I really think of a way to come down. Who thought of a way?"


    "Of course it''s my disciple." Qin Qiu said proudly.


    The elders drew slightly from the corners of their mouths and saw the blood marks on the faces of Ye Fei. They immediately felt a little pathetic. They were really tossed by the stone beast.


    "Jasmine, what were you just muttering about?" Fang Tuo lowered his dislike of jasmine for the time being in order to satisfy his curiosity.


    Jasmine stared at the picture and replied, "Qin Qiu said that there was a way to contract the stone beast."


    "What? Contract stone beast, this... Is it that she is an animal trainer with the same level as you?" Lou Zhan exclaimed, without the momentum that Yifeng elder should have.


    Jasmine shook her head. "She said she wasn''t a trainer."


    "Qin Qiu, didn''t you hurt a beast above level 3 and let your disciple contract?" Fang Tuo asked in a raised voice.


    Qin Qiu shook his head. "No, I only know that dye girl has a red flame tiger, level 7."


    Owner:


    Then what can she do to help contract a level-3 beast, and it''s still a very difficult level-3 beast.


    Jasmine also wanted to tame the stone beast before, and then gave it as a reward to the college disciples, but she tried several times without success, and finally gave up and let the stone beast live and die in the small world.


    "Qin Qiu, didn''t you lie to us?" Hua Molly turned her head and asked in a very serious tone.


    Qin Qiu: "that''s all I know."


    Jasmine: "


    I don''t care about my apprentice. Ye feiran is so pathetic!

 Chapter 504

    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen and motioned him to withdraw from the border.


    "Little leaf, be careful."


    Yunchen told him to withdraw from the border. As soon as the border was withdrawn, everyone was on guard. Level three divine beasts. When they fought, eight of them died and were injured.


    "Little leaf, be careful, don''t force." the pastoral looked at ye feiran and said seriously.


    Although he wanted this stone beast very much, if he wanted Xiaoye to risk his life, it would be fine.


    Ye feiran smiled, nodded and walked slowly to the stone beast.


    The stone beast is still eating the spirit stone. When he hears the footsteps, he just looks up at ye feiran.


    "Stone beast, if you are willing to follow my friend, I promise there will be many such spirit stones for you to eat in the future." ye feiran said and threw the orange spirit stone in her hand.


    Han Xize: "is Xiaoye going to use her spiritual power to attract stone beasts? But it''s not easy to be fooled when she gives birth to intelligent stone beasts!"


    Jiang yinghan: "yes, anyway, I haven''t seen using spirit stone to attract Warcraft. What does little leaf want to do?"


    Situ Yu: "Shh! We believe Fei Ran is right. She said there must be a way."


    Hearing situ Yu''s words, the seven people shut up and looked at ye feiran''s way to contract the stone beast. At the same time, they didn''t forget to be vigilant about the situation around them.


    They don''t want to experience what happened just now. It''s so unforgettable!


    The stone beast looked up at ye feiran and continued to eat the spirit stone.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. The egg like spirit stone can be eaten for so long. She also admired the speed of the stone beast.


    Next, ye feiran stopped talking and just threw up the spirit stone rhythmically.


    At the same time, she also took out a heavenly fruit to eat.


    The stone beast smelled the fragrance of tianlingguo, looked up at ye feiran, and then ate the spirit stone a little faster.


    After eating the Imperial Green spirit stone, the stone beast looked up at ye feiran. The time was no longer so short, but its sight had been flowing between the heavenly spirit fruit and the spirit stone.


    Ye feiran finished eating a Tianling fruit, took out another Tianling fruit and continued to eat it.


    "If you want spirit stone and heavenly fruit, you can follow my friend, otherwise you don''t know when you can eat it again this time.


    Of course, if you kill eight of us now, you will never have a chance to eat spirit stone and heavenly fruit.


    You think about it. After you think it over, I''ll give you this spirit stone immediately and give you ten Heavenly fruits. "


    With that, ye feiran took out ten Tianling fruits at once, and the Tianling fruit she took out this time was her space, much more fragrant than the ethereal valley.


    The stone beast looked at the heavenly fruit, sniffed hard, and rushed over the next moment.


    Ye feiran had already made preparations, suddenly retreated more than ten meters, and put all the heavenly fruit away.


    Yunchen''s seven men also hurried to catch up and surrounded the stone beast in a circle, ready to fight at any time.


    Ye Feiran found that the stone beast''s desire for the fruit of heaven is more than Lingshi, and make complaints about it, but this aspect proves that it is easier to deceive.


    She threw a celestial fruit at the stone beast. The stone beast suddenly opened its mouth and still chewed and swallowed slowly, but this time it didn''t chew it, spit it out and eat it slowly.


    When the stone beast was almost finished, ye feiran took another roast chicken out, and a strong smell filled the air.


    The spirit chicken was cooked before ye feiran. Anyway, her mysterious space has the function of keeping the food from deteriorating. Originally, the spirit chicken was still hot, but in order not to be suspicious, she just frozen the nine tail divine Fox for a while.


    Not only did the stone beast look at the burning chicken, but the seven people in Yunchen couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Shit, how many delicious things does Xiaoye hide in Najie?


    They decided that whether they were hungry or greedy, they would ask Xiaoye what to eat.


    Ye feiran tore a chicken leg and chewed it. Then she asked, "stone beast, how are you thinking?"


    The stone beast looked at the burning spirit chicken and kept running saliva, but this time it didn''t rush over.


    Ye feiran noticed the struggling color in his eyes and threw the chewed chicken leg to him.


    The stone beast immediately opened his mouth and ate happily.


    When it was finished, ye feiran tore another chicken leg and took another bite, then asked, "I''ll give you more time to think about it. After all, this is a big event in your life."


    "Puff ~"


    Han Xize couldn''t help laughing when he heard the four words "major events in life".


    The pastoral immediately glared at him and motioned him not to speak.


    Han Xize glanced at the stone beast and saw that it just stared at the burning spirit chicken in ye feiran''s hand and said boldly, "pastoral, little leaf let the stone beast marry you! Life is a big event!"


    After listening to the words, the pastoral gave Han Xize a fierce stare and raised his fist. The meaning was very obvious.


    Others resisted the urge to laugh, but their shoulders still shook slightly.


    Han Xize touched his nose and stopped talking, but his eyes moved between Stone Beasts and pastoral songs intentionally or unintentionally, as if looking at them.


    Seeing this, the pastoralist was so angry that his face was black, but he couldn''t beat Han Xize. He was extremely oppressed!


    Ye feiran gave both chicken wings to the stone beast, then raised the remaining burning spirit chicken in her hand and coughed, "stone beast, if you lie down and walk through the poisonous thorn vine forest with eight of us, I''ll give you all the remaining burning chicken."


    With that, ye feiran also deliberately handed the Shaoling chicken to the stone beast, and then quickly stopped.


    Yunchen and others looked at this scene, and their hearts were raised to their throat. They were afraid that the stone beast would gnaw off Ye Fei''s hands.


    Ye feiran put away the burning chicken, Lingshi and tianlingguo, carrying her hands and waiting for the stone beast''s decision.


    The stone beast looked at ye feiran''s eyes and slowly turned scarlet, as if angry.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said in a relaxed tone, "if you kill us, you will not only have no spirit stone, no heavenly fruit, or even roast chicken."


    Sure enough, hearing this, the scarlet under the stone beast''s eyes immediately dissipated.


    After a while, ye Fei ran said, "lie down to us and I''ll cook chicken for you."


    The stone beast glanced at Yunchen''s seven people, and slowly lay on the ground in their surprised eyes, obviously letting ye feiran''s eight people sit on it.


    "No, no? That''s ok?"


    Han Xize couldn''t believe it. He never thought that a third-class beast would be impressed by food.


    "Little leaf, will it pit us?" Jiang yinghan asked anxiously. She didn''t want to experience the feeling of being run wildly on her knees again.


    Others also looked worried and tangled.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry! It can''t pit us with me."


    Hearing this, Yunchen seven people anxiously sat on the stone beast''s back, and ye feiran still sat in the front.


    The shepherd immediately took out the iron hook rope to hook the stone beast, just in case.


    When everything was ready, ye feiran patted the stone beast, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 505

    Next, instead of running wildly as expected, the stone beast walked slowly, with a rhythm that let Ye Fei dye them see the scenery.


    Situ Yu touched ye feiran''s shoulder with his chin and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with it?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, reached out and made a silent movement, "Shh! It may be thinking about whether to follow the pastoral?"


    Everyone: "


    When they are fools!


    However, everyone stopped talking and paid attention to the stone beast and the surrounding environment.


    When she walked into the poisonous thorn vine area, ye feiran looked at the poisonous thorn vine carefully and found that some poisonous thorns reflected light in the sun.


    "What kind of vine is this?"


    Ye feiran searched the knowledge in her mind and didn''t find any relevant content.


    "I have never seen such a vine," Yunchen said.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the lights and couldn''t help but say, "I think some family ladies will like such poisonous thorns. Inlaid on the whip, they can not only stab people black and blue, but also reflect the dazzling light in the sun. They can not only hit people, but also enjoy their eyes!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up and turned to situ Yu, "situ, do you want to embed these poisonous spikes in your nine Section Whip?"


    Situ Yu took a look at the black stinger, then thought that only those pretty young ladies could be full of barbs, shook his head, "no!"


    "Why? Inlay the poison sting on your nine section whip, and I can put more powerful poison on it. When people see your nine section whip, they will be afraid. Isn''t that a great good thing?" ye feiran coaxed.


    Naturally, she knew what situ Yu was struggling with.


    Situ Yu touched the nine long whips wrapped around his waist and still shook his head, "it''s not good."


    Ye feiran: "what''s wrong? Do you think only those pretty young ladies use a whip full of barbs?"


    Situ Yu nodded truthfully.


    Ye feiran: "let me ask you, is face image important or life important?"


    Situ Yu: "of course, life is important, but..."


    "Oh, how can there be so many? But look at the eight of us, which one is not like a dandy?" ye feiran glanced at her little partner one by one.


    Little partner: "


    "Cough... Nalan Weiran and I are famous dandies in Yancheng." Han Xize coughed softly.


    Situ Yu was not the first time to hear Han Xize say that Nalan Weiran was a dandy, but he still looked incredulous and asked, "cousin, is this true?"


    Although Nalan Weiran didn''t want to destroy his cousin''s image, he had to nod in order to make his cousin''s weapons more powerful. "Han Er Shao said well. He and I are famous dandies in Yancheng."


    Listen, situ Yu reached out and covered his mouth. It''s hard to believe it''s true.


    "But... I can''t see how you look like a dandy?"


    "Cough..." Han Xize coughed again. "Situ, you can''t judge by appearance. In fact, your cousin is more dandy than me. It''s just that in recent years, he has suddenly taken heart to cultivate his character, and my reputation is getting bigger and bigger."


    Nalan Wei glared at Han Xize, but did not deny it.


    Situ Yu blinked, and his heart began to shake a little.


    Ye feiran also touched situ Yu''s shoulder with her chin and smiled, "situ, don''t forget that I''m also a dandy."


    Situ Yu: "


    You''re pretending!


    "Situ, I''m also a dandy." Jiang yinghan smiled and winked at situ Yu with a frivolous look.


    Situ Yu drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He was really a dandy.


    "Hey, I''m also a dandy." the pastoral then said, "I''ve done chicken fighting, dog fighting, killing and arson, forcibly robbing civilian women and so on."


    "Shit, you robbed people''s women! I haven''t done it. How do you feel?" Han Xize exclaimed, and then looked curious.


    The shepherd turned his eyes. "What are you thinking? I robbed the civilian girl just to scare her. I didn''t do those dirty things."


    "Really?" Han Xize obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m still a chicken." the pastoral blurted out.


    With that, he regretted it, blushed on his cheeks, looked away and dared not look at his little partner.


    "Hahaha..."


    The little friends smiled very unkindly.


    "I don''t believe you are still a child." Han Xize said suspiciously.


    The shepherd kicked him hard, "do you believe it or not?"


    Hans Zetton was speechless.


    Suddenly, the pastoral thought of something. His eyes lit up and he looked contemptuous. "Han Xize, are you not a chicken, so you don''t believe others are chickens?"


    Listen, Hans Zetton blew up.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m also a chicken. Heaven and earth can learn!"


    "Puff ~"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the laughter of his little partner, Han Xize also turned red, but he didn''t look away.


    "What are you laughing at? A handsome and matchless dandy like me is still a child, but it''s very rare."


    The sound fell, and the little friend laughed more happily. Even the stone beast suddenly shook.


    Ye feiran immediately put away her smile and looked at the stone beast with a wary face.


    However, the stone beast shook and continued to walk slowly, as if it was not the one shaking just now.


    "Cough ~ did the stone beast laugh just now?" Ye Fei ran coughed softly, with a smile in her mouth.


    It was quiet all around, and the next moment everyone burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Han Xize, look, the Stone Beasts laugh at you." the pastoral laughs and claps his thigh.


    Han Xize''s face turned more red and kicked the pastoral severely. "It seems that you are also a child chicken! Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and Xiaoye are also child chickens."


    Ye feiran: "


    Young man, don''t make random roll call. I''m not a man. I can''t say I''m a boy!


    Yunchen glanced at Han Xize and pastoral songs and warned, "you can talk about these things privately. Now don''t pollute Tongtong, yinghan and situ''s ears."


    Ye feiran: don''t pollute my ears.


    Hearing this, Han Xize and the pastoral immediately shut their mouths and turned red again. They were ashamed to say that they were children''s chickens in front of the girls!


    "Cough... I can pretend to be a dandy." Yunchen coughed softly.


    "I can also pretend to be a dandy," Tang Mengtong said.


    Situ Yu looked at his little friend and the nine whip around his waist. He stroked it gently. There was still a little tangle in his heart, "then I''ll learn to dress as a dandy."


    The pastor noticed situ Yu''s action and hurriedly said, "situ, are you worried that the nine whip inlaid with poison stingers will not look good?"


    "I... No."


    Not two words, situ Yu said it in a low voice, obviously guilty.


    "Don''t worry, I know there is a way to hide the stinger and show it when necessary." the pastoral continued.


    Hearing this, situ Yu''s eyes lit up, "really?"

 Chapter 506

    "Really." the shepherd nodded, then raised an awkward smile, "but I can''t refine it for the time being."


    "Oh - it doesn''t matter. You will refine it later." situ Yu smiled.


    Hearing situ Yu''s trusting tone, the pastoral reached out and scratched his head, "I just don''t know when I can refine it. However, you can find another refiner to refine it."


    Situ Yu nodded, turned to look at ye feiran and said with a smile, "feiran, I listen to you."


    "Really good ~" ye feiran reached out and rubbed situ Yu''s head. Her eyes were very spoiled.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at ye feiran''s actions and his eyes immediately became fierce. He wanted to cut ye feiran''s hand.


    Why rub his cousin''s head?


    Also, don''t you have a broken sleeve, little leaf? What do you want to do with such spoiled eyes?


    Ye feiran notices Nalan''s murderous eyes and gives him a provocative look.


    Nalan Weiran was furious, but he could only keep it down. He had a feeling that he really scolded ye feiran and situ Yu would scold him.


    Ye feiran looked at the poisonous thorns and vines everywhere, and her eyes fell on the most dazzling place.


    She glanced at the stone beast, patted its stone body and said, "I want the most powerful stinger."


    Hearing this, everyone looked curiously at the direction of the stone beast to see if it would go over them?


    As the most eye-catching place gets closer and closer, everyone laments the wonderful work and intelligence of the stone beast. They also lament that ye Fei is powerful and good at dealing with the stone beast.


    When he reached his destination, the stone beast stopped.


    Ye feiran immediately took out the cold ice sword, cut off the poisonous thorns and vines, and then threw them into the space.


    Situ Yu looked at the poisonous thorns and vines collected by Ye feiran and couldn''t help saying, "feiran, don''t you need so much?"


    "Besides giving it to you, I''m also useful. Anyway, I don''t want money. More is better." Ye Fei Ran''s head didn''t answer.


    "Oh -" situ Yu answered and looked at ye feiran with a worried face for fear that she would be hurt.


    The stone beast didn''t move on until ye feiran cut down the most dazzling poisonous thorn vine.


    When the stone beast walked out of the poisonous thorn vine area, eight people jumped down immediately for fear that the stone beast would suddenly repent.


    The stone beast immediately looked at ye feiran with burning eyes. The meaning was very obvious.


    Ye feiran naturally keeps her word and immediately throws the rest of the burning spirit chicken to the stone beast.


    The stone beast caught the burning chicken and ate it with relish.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the grass jungle in front of him. His ears moved and he said, "be careful, Warcraft is coming!"


    After listening, everyone looked at the grass jungle and soon heard the sound of water flowing.


    "Is it the Warcraft in the water?" Yunchen frowned.


    Compared with land Warcraft, water Warcraft are a little difficult to deal with, because they like to hide in the water, and their fighting ability will be limited when they dive into the water.


    Ye feiran closed her eyes, listened carefully for a while, then opened her eyes and said, "I guess it''s a python, and there''s water under the grass jungle. You must be careful not to fall."


    Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "little leaf, I didn''t expect your hearing to be so sensitive."


    Ye feiran shook her head. "Naturally, I can''t compare with you. I just have a stronger ability to guess."


    Jiang yinghan: "... Fuck you!"


    Suddenly, with a crash, a boa constrictor came out of the water and looked down at Ye Fei dye them. A light burst out from the bottom of his eyes, which was the surprise light of seeing food after being hungry for a long time.


    "Shit, this is a boa constrictor. It''s ten feet long by visual inspection. It''s a first-class holy beast." Han Xize quickly analyzed the situation of the enemy beast.


    When the sound fell, another Python came out, the same length and first-class holy beast.


    "This is a pair of anacondas. Let''s be careful," ye feiran told her.


    When the male and female boa constrictors saw the Stone Beasts eating and burning the spirit chicken with relish, they didn''t look at them at all, so they opened their bloody mouths to ye feiran at the same time, obviously trying to eat them in one bite.


    "Shit, this breath is too smelly!"


    Han Xize cursed, hit an airflow at the big mouth of the male Python''s blood basin, and began to condense fireballs at the same time.


    Han Xize, Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran fight against male anacondas, while Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, pastoral and situ Yu fight against female anacondas.


    For a moment, the water splashed everywhere, and the scene was very intense.


    Ye feiran has been circling around the male anaconda, attacking from time to time. She let Han Xize, Tang Mengtong and Nalan practice.


    Tang Mengtong fired a flame at the male python, and the male Python immediately sprayed water.


    At the same time, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran hit a rolling dust at the same time, successfully preventing the water sprayed by the male python.


    Tang Mengtong saw the right time and made a fire and ran straight to the big mouth of the male python.


    "Hiss..."


    The male Anaconda felt pain and immediately dived into the water.


    Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran looked at each other and were very satisfied with their cooperation just now.


    Ye feiran looks at the grass jungle. At first, the grass is moving, but gradually the grass jungle is calm.


    "Be careful."


    The four men looked warily at the grass jungle.


    Suddenly, the tail of the male Python swept over with the pressure of the first-class holy beast, and the speed was very fast.


    Ye feiran''s speed was not slow. At the same time, she flew into the air to avoid the attack of male python.


    With a loud "pa", the tail swept on the ground and the ground was torn apart. It can be seen that it did its best with this blow.


    At this time, the stone beast also finished burning the spirit chicken, but it didn''t come forward to help, but quietly watched ye feiran fight with them.


    Even if the male Python''s tail almost swept it, it didn''t respond, as if it were really a stone.


    Ye feiran''s four people at the same time hit a stream of air against the male python, and the male Python''s tail kept sweeping. For a moment, the water splashed everywhere, and no one had the upper hand.


    "Tong Tong, close attack," said Ye feiran.


    Tang Mengtong understood ye feiran''s meaning in seconds, holding a long sword and looking for an opportunity to attack.


    After a while, the male Python made a terrible cry, and the python head finally appeared with scarlet eyes, which was obviously ready to go crazy.


    I saw a big cut in its abdomen, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "Tong Tong, good job!"


    After the male Python went crazy, each attack was accompanied by the pressure of the first-class holy beast. Tang Mengtong suffered more or less minor injuries, such as his clothes were cut by the airflow


    However, the male Python was finally killed by them.


    Tang Mengtong thrust a sword ~ into its head and killed it.


    With a loud bang, the body of the male Python fell to the ground. Ye feiran immediately went to dig the crystal core.


    Um - digging crystal core or something, she is the most active!


    The female Anaconda went crazy when she found the male Anaconda dead.


    At this time, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan no longer hide. They play strong moves at the same time and take the life of the female Python at once.


    At this time, pastoral and situ Yu realized that Yunchen and Jiang yinghan had just let them practice.


    Jiang yinghan dug out the crystal core and gave it to ye feiran. His ears moved and his face coagulated. "A large group of anacondas are swimming to us, fight or not?"

 Chapter 507

    Eight people looked at each other, raised a smile on their faces, and said in the same voice, "of course it''s war!"


    "A large number of points are coming. Can you watch them fly?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    "What we met one after another was the Warcraft group. Presumably, other teams also met the Warcraft group. The competition is really fierce!"


    "We don''t have to think about other teams. We''ll do our best," continued ye feiran.


    Hearing this, the little friends nodded heavily and understood the truth.


    While talking, a large group of anacondas also came.


    Only a dozen anacondas emerged from the water at the same time, and the scene was very spectacular.


    However, ye feiran''s eight people had no leisure to appreciate. They flew up in the air and attacked the python one after another.


    With so many anacondas, they must not be like before. Everyone must fight well.


    The level of anacondas is between level 6 and level 1 holy beasts. Each person can choose different levels of anacondas according to their own abilities.


    At the same time, ye feiran, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan''s cultivation at the top of the golden elixir is naturally to deal with a level-1 holy beast and an level-8 python.


    Ye feiran''s palm condensed a golden elixir peak air flow, and Yiyang directly attacked the level 8 python.


    "Hiss!"


    The abdomen of the level 8 Python was immediately hit with a big blood mouth by the air flow. At the same time, the breath of the whole Python quickly became listless. Finally, with a loud bang, it fell into the water and died.


    When the level-1 holy beast Python saw that his companion was killed at once, a layer of red awn appeared in the snake''s eyes, and the strong tail mixed with the pressure of the level-1 holy beast attacked ye feiran.


    Ye feiran dodged flexibly and quickly turned back, holding a cold ice sword and cutting at the python.


    When a sword hit, the boa constrictor''s tail was cut out and blood splashed.


    The most important thing is that ye feiran used the ice attribute psychic power. In addition, the cold ice sword had a cold ice smell. For a moment, the whole Python was stiff.


    Cold!


    Naturally, ye feiran will not miss this excellent opportunity to kill. The cold ice sword is quickly and accurately inserted ~ into the head of the python, and she also blows a stream of air.


    With a loud bang, the head of the first-class holy beast Python burst open, and the brain and blood splashed everywhere.


    When Jiang yinghan saw this scene, he couldn''t help saying, "tut tut... Little ye, you''re too violent! Isn''t that disgusting?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Disgusting, you can''t look at it! In my opinion, just kill, no matter what way."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    She understood that Xiaoye must be a person with heavy taste.


    Ye feiran killed three first-class holy animals anacondas in this way. When the spray fell to the water, a scream suddenly came.


    "Ah..."


    Ye feiran followed her voice and saw situ Yu swept out by the tail of a nine level python.


    "Cousin!" Nalan shouted anxiously.


    Ye feiran snatched away as fast as she could, and didn''t forget to say, "I''ll save situ."


    Hearing this, Nalan Wei Ran focused on dealing with the python, and his actions became more fierce.


    Before situ Yu was about to drop the poisonous thorn vines, ye feiran grabbed her waist with one hand.


    "Poof ~"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of situ Yu''s mouth, and his breath instantly faded.


    "Fei, Fei ran, in the middle of building the foundation... It''s really too weak!"


    Ye feiran poured a bottle of healing medicine into her mouth and held her next to the stone beast, "you''re here to heal well."


    Situ Yu nodded and immediately crossed his legs to heal.


    Before leaving, ye feiran threw two heavenly fruits to stone beast, "stone beast, help me watch situ well. If it has any mistakes, I will kill you."


    While talking, ye feiran releases a trace of the ancient divine beast Nine Tailed divine Fox''s authority, which is fleeting.


    The stone beast felt the terrible pressure, and the whole beast shrank.


    It''s terrible that this human has ancient gods and beasts!


    "Do you hear me?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and nodded the head of the stone beast. Looking at the color of fear in his eyes, a smile flashed across his eyes.


    She could see that the stone beast was a divine beast that ate goods. She had wanted to deceive with food. Now situ was injured. She was not very relieved and had to use her killer mace.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she wanted to try whether the food could deceive success, so she had to wait for the next chance.


    At the same time, ye feiran heard a voice full of disgust in her mind.


    "Master, you threaten a third-class divine beast with the power of this divine fox. It''s too overqualified! This divine fox feels ashamed. Master, you can use the power of ice spirit snake to lure and threaten!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said contemptuously, "cut! The power of the ice spirit snake can''t stop the stone beast. The stone beast is not an ordinary three-level divine beast."


    The ice soul God snake, who was aware of Ye feiran''s divine knowledge and immediately closed his eyes, opened his eyes when he heard ye feiran''s words. The bottom of his eyes was dissatisfied.


    "Why? Don''t you pretend to sleep? What I''m saying is the truth. You''re just a level seven beast, maybe you can''t beat a stone beast." ye feiran''s tone is full of strong contempt.


    After listening to the speech, the ice soul God snake felt that he had been underestimated and couldn''t help but hurry and say, "the God snake can compete with it now."


    Of course, ice soul God snake can only communicate with ye feiran through divine knowledge. After all, only super gods and ancient gods can spit people out.


    "No, I can''t beat the stone beast when I see you. Don''t come out and lose my master''s face."


    With that, ye feiran takes care of the ice soul God snake and continues to kill the python.


    The ice soul God snake in the space was very angry. It felt that its dignity had been provoked.


    "Hiss..."


    The ice soul God snake hissed angrily. It''s a level seven god beast. How can it beat a level three god beast.


    "Hum!"


    The Nine Tailed divine fox snorted, and the ancient divine beast attacked and left.


    The ice soul God snake immediately counseled and curled up. He didn''t dare to look at the nine tail God fox.


    "Smelly snake, you don''t hurry to practice and drag the master back. What''s your meaning? If the master didn''t help you heal, do you think your internal injury can be cured? You smelly snake with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs..."


    The ice spirit snake couldn''t hear it, "plop" climbed to the Wannian ice lake and went to practice.


    It can not be despised by that woman, nor can it be despised by the Nine Tailed divine fox.


    Obviously, the woman also has a nine level red flame tiger. It can''t take off the woman''s hind legs. It''s obviously unreasonable and heart stuffed~


    Ice soul God snake dared to be angry but not speak. Who let there be an ancient god beast boss on it, so he had to be a beast with his tail.


    There are more and more anacondas emerging from the water, but the most advanced is the second-class holy beast. Ye feiran can handle it alone.


    Half an hour later, they killed all the swimming anacondas. As for those who ran away when they saw the situation was wrong, they stopped chasing them and always kept some. Otherwise, it''s not good for the anacondas to be extinct here. They didn''t forget that this is the small world of the college.


    Ye feiran looked at the water dyed red by blood, frowned slightly, and muttered in disgust, "I knew I would dig the crystal core when I was killed. Now I have to dive into the blood to dig the crystal core. The blood of the water Python is very smelly!"

 Chapter 508

    Yunchen heard her muttering and said, "Xiaoye, you and xiaoranzi go to see situ. Let''s go down and dig crystal nuclei. So many crystal nuclei can''t be avoided."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is not hypocritical. "OK, it''s hard for you. I''ll prepare water for you to wash quickly. Hey, hey ~"


    Yunchen smiled and immediately dived into the water to dig the crystal core.


    When ye feiran and Nalan Weiran came to situ Yu''s front, situ Yu just opened his eyes.


    "Cousin, how are you? Are you better?" Nalan Wei asked anxiously, with a deep color of worry in his eyes.


    Situ Yu stood up, turned around and said with a smile, "my injury has healed. I didn''t kill a few anacondas. Now I''ll help dig the crystal core."


    With that, situ Yufeng rushed out and jumped into the water to help dig the crystal core.


    Nalan Wei looked at situ Yu''s back in a daze. He couldn''t believe it. Did he recover?


    How is this possible?


    My cousin was swept by the tail of a level 9 python. Her internal injury must be very serious. How can she recover so soon?


    Shouldn''t it be lying to them?


    Thinking of this, Nalan Weiran also rushed over, "cousin, I''ll dig the crystal core. You hurry up and have a rest."


    With a "plop", Nalan Weiran also jumped into the water, digging the crystal core and looking for situ Yu.


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her chin and sighed gently, "Alas, it seems that she can''t escape digging the crystal core."


    Then ye feiran jumped into the water to help dig the crystal core.


    A quarter of an hour later, everyone swam ashore. No matter how fishy the smell was, it could not stop their joy.


    This war has yielded a lot!


    Han Xize saw situ Yu beside him and asked with a slight frown, "situ, why did you go down to dig the crystal core? Have you recovered from your injury?"


    "My injury has healed." situ Yu replied with a smile.


    What she took was a healing potion made by Fei ran herself. If she hasn''t recovered, she feels sorry for the potion made by Fei ran.


    "Recovered? How could it be? You lied!"


    Han Xize didn''t believe it. Even if he didn''t personally experience the blow just now, he could see that situ Yu was seriously injured. How could he recover so soon?


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can let captain Yunchen have a look." situ Yu smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Yunchen obviously didn''t believe it. He put his hand on situ Yu''s pulse and looked shocked.


    Seeing this, Han Xize looked at situ Yu and Yunchen, "won''t you really recover?"


    Yunchen took back his hand and nodded, "I''m really cured."


    "Shit!"


    Han Xize grabbed situ Yu''s hand and asked anxiously and expectantly, "situ, you shouldn''t have taken any healing medicine?"


    Situ Yu smiled and nodded, "I really drank the healing medicine."


    "Ah? How can you be willing? The healing elixir should be reserved for life-threatening times. You..."


    Han Xize was anxious and helpless. He didn''t know how to say that situ Yu was a terrible thing!


    The other little friends didn''t speak, but they could see from their faces. They also felt outrageous.


    Situ Yu looked at them and then at ye feiran, and then said, "feiran gave me the healing medicine. What is it? You can ask feiran."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s not righteous to sell her so soon!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, what healing medicine did you take for situ?"


    "Little leaf, did elder Qin give it to you?"


    "Little leaf, how much healing medicine do you have? Can you sell it to me? I''m willing to spend any money."


    "Yes, yes, you took the healing medicine for situ''s wound. It proves that you must have a lot on you. Can you sell it to us?"


    "Cough, little ye, although you have many healing herbs, I think you should... Not be so cruel to nature. Of course, I don''t mean anything else. Situ''s injury is also very important."


    Ye feiran looked at her little friend and said a word to me, with a smile in her mouth.


    Yunchen looked at ye feiran, his eyes flashed slightly, and asked, "little leaf, did you make the healing medicine yourself?"


    "Hey, hey, guess. Also, the smell of blood here is so strong that it''s easy to provoke other Warcraft. Should we find a safe place to deal with it first?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her fingers and pointed to her clothes. She smelled so bad.


    Hearing this, everyone thought it was reasonable, so they let ye feiran go for the time being.


    Ye feiran, who was walking in front, took a look at the sky and suggested, "we might as well find a relatively safe place to camp! It''s almost getting dark."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen seven people looked up at the sky, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The sun is bright and white clouds are blooming. Where it is almost dark, it is almost ready for sunset at most.


    However, thinking that they had experienced three group wars today and could not see the end at a glance when they saw the grass jungle, they tacitly said nothing.


    After one day''s consumption, they really need to rest for a while, not to mention their harvest today.


    Ye feiran went to the stone beast and asked with a smile, "stone beast, I see all the Warcraft here have their own territory. I think the area around the poisonous thorn vine is your territory. We''re going to set up camp. You lie down and let''s go back!"


    When the sound fell, the stone beast immediately turned around, fell on the ground and let ye feiran sit them up.


    When they saw that the stone beast had no food to please and was so obedient this time, they were surprised.


    "Little leaf, what did you do to the stone beast?" the shepherd couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I didn''t do anything. It''s so obedient now. Maybe it''s because I''m beautiful."


    Everyone: "


    We believe you, you ghost!


    However, after getting along these days, they all know that ye feiran''s mouth is very strict. Unless she wants to say it herself, they can''t ask anything.


    The stone beast brought them back to where it had been before.


    After her feet fell to the ground, ye Fei ran felt a move and immediately got out the big bath bucket in the space, which was full of water.


    Yunchen seven people looked at the bath bucket, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Local tyrant, Najie local tyrant, even water!


    "Little leaf, you cow!" Han Xize couldn''t help thumbing up and praising.


    "Cough, little leaf, there is a river here. You can take the bath bucket back! It may be useful in the future." the pastoral coughed softly.


    Ye feiran glanced at the river not far away and said in a relaxed tone, "I see a lot of blood sucking insects in the river. If you are not afraid, you can take a bath in the river. By the way, I think the blood sucking insects in the river are a little different. They may be poisonous!"


    Hearing this, the pastoral''s face suddenly froze. He looked at the river and the big bath bucket, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and said awkwardly, "then I''d better not go. Anyway, the water in the bath bucket is enough for the eight of us to flush, ha ha..."


    Ye feiran glanced at the pastoral song, and a smile flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She felt a move, and eight water scoops appeared in the bath bucket.


    Everyone: "..." even there are eight water ladles!


    At this moment, they were really curious about what ye feiran had brought.


    Han Xize looked at the water ladle and ye feiran. He couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, don''t you even bring a toilet?"

 Chapter 509

    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at Han Xize. "Why, do you want to use it? If you want to use it, I can give you a new one."


    Everyone: "


    Well, even the toilet. They won''t be surprised to bring anything else.


    Eight people picked up a ladle to scoop water and rushed down from the head. When the water in the bath bucket bottomed out, they finally washed away the fishy smell.


    All eight of them had fire power, so they soon used it to dry their hair and clothes.


    Ye feiran sat on the back of the stone beast and crossed her legs. Mei Mou glanced around and said, "are you hungry? I''m hungry."


    Han Xize thought of the roast chicken that ye feiran took out to seduce the stone beast before, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and then asked expectantly, "Xiaoye, did you prepare a lot of meat, such as roast chicken..."


    Hearing the word "roast chicken", the six of Yunchen couldn''t help swallowing, while the stone beast directly salivated.


    Ye Fei ran held her cheek with one hand. When she thought of the previous python, her eyes brightened and hurried, "why don''t we cook Python soup? Python is a spirit beast. It can not only supplement spiritual power, but also taste good. As for the meat I brought, I''ll eat it later."


    With that, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, and they suddenly understood.


    "Let''s kill a python."


    "If you can''t find a living one, it''s OK to bring the just dead one back. Anyway, it hasn''t been hanging for long." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Then, ye feiran patted the stone beast, "stone beast, if you want to eat, hurry to Fu Yunchen and Jiang yinghan. Don''t make small moves, otherwise... Hey hey..."


    Hearing ye feiran''s laughter, the stone beast shrank and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, the shepherd was excited. It seems that Xiaoye has finished the stone beast, and the contract will happen sooner or later.


    The shepherd looked at the back of two people and one beast and exclaimed, "little leaf, you are so powerful!"


    "Thanks for your compliment! Please go and get some dry firewood with Xize." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Half an hour later, the sun set in the west, and a strong fragrance filled the air.


    Ye feiran added spices to the python soup and said, "the python soup needs to be boiled for a while. It''s a waste not to eat so much Python meat. It''s better to roast!"


    "Good, good!" situ Yu immediately replied, and then started immediately.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran also rolled up their sleeves to help.


    At the time of assessment, they had learned from ye feiran how to roast meat and what kind of seasoning to eat, so now they also want to show their hand and let Yunchen, Han Xize, pastoral and Jiang yinghan taste different roast meat.


    So, on this day, Yunchen four people knew what it was to go out and experience the delicious food in the wild.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the best barbecue I''ve ever had."


    "Little leaf, what did you wipe? Why does it taste so good?"


    "Delicious, I want to eat more."


    Finally, not only did ye feiran eat and drink enough, but the stone beast also ate and drank enough, and even began to please ye feiran, such as rubbing ye feiran from time to time.


    At night, the stone beast also takes the initiative to watch the night.


    Ye feiran naturally won''t let it watch alone. She glanced at Yunchen and them, "I''ll watch tonight."


    "I''m the captain. Let me watch the first night!" Yunchen said.


    Ye feiran waved her hand and said with a smile, "no, I want to see the night sky in the cliff valley. You have a good rest and kill more Warcraft tomorrow."


    "You stay in the middle of the night, I stay in the middle of the night." Yunchen continued.


    "OK, then go back and have a rest!"


    Ye feiran watched Yunchen walk into the tent and lay on the back of the stone beast. She put one hand behind her head and stretched out her hand. There was a wine pot in the other hand. Then she poured wine into her mouth. She behaved freely and wantonly. She looked no worse than a man.


    The stone beast suddenly moved. Ye Fei ran was slightly stunned. Her mental strength covered all around. She didn''t find any movement. She couldn''t help laughing, "why, do you want to drink?"


    The stone beast stretched out his head, looked at ye feiran and nodded gently.


    "Eh, your neck is so long!"


    Ye feiran took out a bowl and poured a small cup into it. "I''m afraid you''re drunk, so I''ll give you a taste."


    After the stone beast licked the fruit wine in the bowl, he looked up at ye feiran. His eyes were wet and his heart softened.


    Ye feiran thought for a moment. A sly look appeared at the bottom of her eyes and said, "it''s not impossible to drink, but you have to make a contract with my friend."


    The stone beast nodded without hesitation and knew his situation very well.


    Even if it doesn''t promise now, it will be contracted sooner or later. It''s not as good as the current contract. It still has wine.


    "No repentance?"


    The stone beast shook his head.


    "Pastoral, come out!"


    Ye feiran suddenly shouted. Not only the pastoral song came out of the tent, but also the others came out of the tent. Their eyes were alert and thought something had happened.


    The shepherd found nothing unusual around him and asked suspiciously, "little leaf, are you looking for me?"


    Ye feiran nodded and said with a smile, "the stone beast just promised to contract with you. Do you want to contract now?"


    Listening to the words, the pastoral suddenly opened his eyes, and even reached out and took out his ears to ensure that there was no problem with his ears.


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the stone beast and asked, "stone beast, do you want to make a contract with my friend, that is, with him?"


    The stone beast nodded in the surprised sight of the people.


    "Shit! I''m willing to be contracted! Xiaoye, how on earth did you make it promise the contract?"


    Han Xize jumped on the stone beast and looked at ye feiran eagerly, as if the man who contracted the stone beast was him.


    "He just wanted to drink, but I didn''t give it. I said he would give it if he was willing to contract with my friend, and he agreed," said Ye feiran.


    "So simple?"


    The seven friends look at ye feiran and don''t believe it.


    Ye feiran said, "that''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Everyone: "


    "Pastoral, hurry up and make a contract! Otherwise, the stone beast will repent later, and you will cry without tears."


    With that, ye feiran came down from the stone beast.


    "Stone beast, don''t resist later. After the contract is successful, I''ll give you today''s spirit stone, ten Heavenly spirit fruits, a roast chicken and a bowl of wine."


    The stone beast nodded fiercely and looked at the pastoral. He couldn''t wait to be contracted.


    Seven people also looked surprised. It''s too big!


    The shepherd scratched his head and looked at ye feiran, "little leaf, I don''t know how to thank you."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "we are teammates, aren''t we? I''ll help you when I meet a Warcraft suitable for you. There''s no need to thank friends."


    The pastoral looked at ye feiran and raised an incomparably bright smile on her face.


    Yes, when the team was established, they were teammates and friends.


    Yunchen''s six faces also raised a bright smile, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and patted the shepherd on the shoulder. "What are you laughing at? Hurry up! Don''t you see the stone beast waiting for you?"


    "Oh, OK, I''ll sign the stone beast right away." the pastoral came back to God and said.

 Chapter 510

    As the saying goes, I''ve never eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run.


    The shepherd put his hand on the forehead of the stone beast and prepared to start the contract.


    Ye feiran patted the stone beast and reminded again, "don''t resist, otherwise there''s no hair just said."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and others couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t laugh very tacitly for fear of disturbing the pastoral.


    After a while, a contract array appeared under the shepherd and the stone beast. The light twinkled, surrounded them, and then slowly became smaller and divided into two into their bodies.


    So the contract between the shepherd and the stone beast became.


    Seeing this, the eight people all looked happy. With one more level-3 beast, their safety would be a little more guaranteed.


    The stone beast opened his eyes and didn''t see the master of the pastoral for the first time, but looked at ye feiran eagerly.


    "Ha ha... It must be a greedy beast!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    At the next moment, a burning spirit chicken, a spirit stone, ten Heavenly fruit and a bowl of wine were all placed in front of the stone beast.


    The stone beast put away the spirit stone and heavenly fruit, and then began to drink and eat meat happily.


    "Eh, there is a place to store things on it. This stone beast is too special!"


    Situ Yu squatted down and looked at the stone beast with her hands on her cheeks. Her eyes were full of envy. She also wanted to have a contract beast!


    "Well, its body has a place to store food, but it''s not very big." the shepherd contracted the stone beast. Naturally, he knew about it.


    Ye feiran continued to lie on the stone beast''s back and waved to them to hurry back to rest.


    Yunchen''s six people went back, but the pastoral song didn''t go back. With a smile in his mouth, he watched the stone beast eat.


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine and asked, "don''t you go back to rest?"


    The shepherd goes to ye feiran and lies down with his hands behind his head.


    Ye feiran: "


    Boy, what are you going to do? Men and women don''t give and receive. Hello!


    Ye feiran moved aside without any trace, poured a mouthful of wine into her mouth, and silently ignored the existence of pastoral songs.


    "We''ll leave this area tomorrow. I''m going to wait for the stone beast to finish eating and go to its nest," the pastoral said.


    "Nest?"


    Ye feiran blinked and looked sideways at the pastoral, "is there a baby?"


    "I don''t know. I won''t know until I go later. Do you want to join me?" the pastoral invited. He thought that if there were any treasures in the stone beast collection, he would give them all to ye feiran and borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    "OK!" ye feiran won''t refuse. There are several treasures in the beast''s nest!


    Even if she doesn''t have a baby, she also wants to see it. In fact, the main reason is that she is worried about the insecurity of herding alone.


    "Then I''ll ask captain Yunchen to come out early to watch the night. If there''s any treasure at most, give him an extra share." the pastoral goes to Yunchen''s tent.


    "You''re not afraid of the stone beast''s nest. There''s no treasure," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Hearing this, the shepherd stumbled and looked back at ye feiran sadly.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran laughed happily. She found that her friends were very cute!


    The pastoral song explained the situation to Yunchen. Yunchen immediately agreed and asked, "do you want to call Han? More people and more safety."


    The shepherd habitually stretched out his hand and scratched his head, then said, "I don''t care. I''m afraid yinghan wants to rest."


    "I just detected that none of them slept and were practicing. I''ll call her!" Yunchen smiled.


    When Jiang yinghan and Yunchen came out, the stone beast also ate a roast chicken. Of course, this is because ye feiran told him to burn the chicken all the time when he came back from his nest.


    Otherwise, with its habit of chewing and swallowing slowly, it is absolutely impossible to finish it so quickly.


    The stone beast went to its nest with ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and pastoral song.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran, who was still drinking, and his nose moved. "It''s very rich peach blossom fragrance. This is peach blossom wine."


    "Well, do you want it?" asked ye feiran.


    "No, of course not." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and a cunning color appeared at the bottom of his eyes. At the next moment, Jiang yinghan and pastoral had an extra jar of peach blossom wine.


    Jiang yinghan noticed Ye Fei''s cunning color at the bottom of her eyes and said softly, "Gee, little ye, your bad idea has failed. I''m a drinker. How can there be no wine pot in the space!"


    Jiang yinghan poured the wine into the wine pot and kicked the pastoral, "pastoral, get out of the way. I also want to lie down and drink. How natural and unrestrained!"


    The shepherd smiled and moved aside, and ye feiran also moved aside. In fact, the back of the stone beast can accommodate three of them at the same time.


    The shepherd looked at them sideways. Both of them put one hand behind their heads and poured wine into their mouths with the other hand.


    "Ying Han, you look no worse than a man when you drink!"


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yinghan looked at the pastoral song, blinked, and said with a smile, "of course, my mother raised me as a man since she was a child."


    "Your mother is so special!"


    The pastoral song opens the wine jar and takes a sip of it. It leaves a fragrance on the lips and teeth, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    "Xiaoye, this peach blossom wine is good. I''ll ask you for it next time."


    "This peach blossom wine is brewed by my aunt. Er... My aunt is situ''s mother. Next time you can please my aunt. Maybe she will give you ten or a hundred jars as soon as she is happy." said Ye feiran.


    Pastoral: "really? Then I must please my aunt next time."


    A quarter of an hour later, the stone beast came to its nest with them.


    The stone beast''s nest is a stone cave. The hole is small, but the area in the cave is very large.


    "Wow, stone, your nest is quite big!" Jiang yinghan held up the night pearl and couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing the word stone, the shepherd''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I still worry about what kind of name to give the stone beast. Now it''s nice to hear you call it stone. It''s better to call it stone!"


    Jiang yinghan turned his eyes. "It''s a stone beast. Of course it''s called stone."


    "Yes, you''re right." the shepherd scratched his head.


    Jiang yinghan and pastoral are talking. Ye feiran has begun to look for her baby, and the stone beast has been following her.


    Ye feiran looked at the baby in front of her and couldn''t help sighing, "tut Tut, stone, you''re so good at collecting babies!"


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yinghan and pastoral quickly came over.


    "Shit! This is the red copper refining essence and this is the fire meteorite, which are good materials for refining tools!" the pastoral grabbed the fire meteorite and the red copper refining essence and was so excited that he almost kissed them.


    Ye feiran glanced at him with a smile. "Put away the good materials and use them later."


    The shepherd blinked and looked at the baby in his hand. He was very tangled, "but I remember these two things in the task wall."


    "Pa!"


    Jiang yinghan stretched out his hand and patted the shepherd''s arm. "You''re stupid! Of course you keep these babies yourself. You think you''re lucky and will meet a lot in the future!"


    Hearing the words, the whole man was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe what he heard.


    Jiang yinghan and ye feiran don''t care about him. They quickly put away the crystal nuclei in one place and roughly counted them. There were almost 200.


    Ye Fei ran raised the crystal core in Yang''s hand and said with a smile, "stone, we''ll hand in your rations. Won''t you be willing?"

 Chapter 511

    The stone beast shook his head without thinking. He thought that he liked what ye Fei dyed more than crystal nucleus.


    "In that case, we''ll hand in your rations. If you want to eat crystal nuclei in the future, find your master!" ye feiran glanced at the pastoral.


    The stone beast nodded. It seemed that no matter what ye feiran said, it agreed.


    In fact, ye feiran can see that the stone beast is trying to please her dying "owner".


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan searched again for a while. There was no valuable baby.


    The stone beast suddenly came to the front, turned his head and looked at ye feiran. He continued to walk forward a few steps, and then turned his head and looked at ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran clear, followed up, and then saw three complete stone skins, which were the molt of the stone beast.


    "Pastoral, the molting of stone animals is here. Do you want it?"


    Hearing this, the pastoral jumped up and ran to ye feiran excitedly, "want!"


    The shepherd''s eyes straightened when he saw three complete stone skins.


    "Wow, Kaka, developed, developed! These three stone skins can refine many hard spirit tools, but you can''t ask for them!"


    "Nonsense! The stone is your contract animal now. You''ll have it again when it molts next time." ye feiran said helplessly. The man must be happy and silly.


    The pastoral smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. "Yes, you''re right. It''s my mistake."


    "Put it away quickly! I''m a little worried about them." Jiang yinghan urged.


    Hearing this, the pastoral God knew something and put three complete stone skins into a new ring.


    The three men took another look at the cave and made sure they didn''t miss any treasure, so they let the stone beast lie down on them and go back.


    "Let''s hurry up and let the stone beast run," said Ye feiran.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that ye feiran and Jiang yinghan were holding on, the shepherd patted the stone beast and said, "stone, run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the stone beast ran wildly in the night and soon returned to the place where the camp was set up.


    Seeing the calm here, the three people were relieved.


    Yunchen saw them and said with a smile, "I''m back. Did you find any treasure?"


    "Of course, we found three complete stone skins, a piece of red copper refining essence, a fire meteorite, and almost 200 crystal nuclei. Xiaoye and yinghan suggested that only the crystal nuclei should be handed over, and the other babies should stay by themselves. Captain Yunchen, what do you think?"


    The pastoral looked at Yunchen and felt a little nervous.


    Yunchen glanced at him and said, "what do you think of me?"


    "Hei hei ~ I''m not the captain, the roundworm in your stomach. Where do you know what you think?" the pastoral song said with a smile.


    "Fool!" Jiang yinghan looked at the pastoral with disgust and continued to drink peach blossom wine.


    Well - there''s wine to drink, no need to rest and no practice.


    Yunchen looked at the pastoral quietly. He felt a little numb.


    "Ha ha... Captain, I understand. I''ll put it away. When I improve my level of refining tools, I''ll refine a spirit tool for each of you."


    Hearing this, Yunchen nodded, "remember what you said."


    Next, Jiang yinghan directly drives Yunchen and the pastoral back to the tent and confidently says that she wants to drink with ye feiran and enjoy the moon until dawn.


    Yunchen saw that the two little drunks were so interested that he didn''t spoil their interest. He didn''t have to watch the night, so he hurried to practice.


    Finally, ye feiran directly took a small table and put it on the stone beast. She took out two jars of peach blossom wine, as well as cakes, flower cakes and heavenly fruit. At the same time, she gave the stone beast a roast chicken.


    Seeing ye feiran''s great pen, Jiang yinghan blinked and said in a low voice, "little ye, you''re too local tyrant!"


    Ye feiran understood what Jiang yinghan meant and said with a smile, "tianlingguo, I have a lot. You''re welcome."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    OK, since the local tyrants have spoken, she''s not polite.


    Two people enjoy the moon while eating. It''s too comfortable.


    Baiyun peak, Dongfu, but the atmosphere is different.


    After seeing the successful contract between the pastoral song and the stone beast, Hua Molly hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The willow eyebrows frown slightly. It seems that she can''t accept the stone beast because she is willing to be contracted for delicious food.


    Fang Tuo looked at the picture, took a deep breath and said, "the children of the first team are too cunning! They don''t hand in the red copper refining essence and fire meteorite, and the three complete stone skins of the stone beast. This is a rare treasure!


    How can they not hand in? Even if they hand in a stone skin!


    Who on earth stipulates that all the treasures obtained from the trial can not be handed in? I want to settle accounts with him. "


    "Ha ha..." Leng Chunlin chuckled, "Fang Tuo, it''s stipulated by the president. Do you want to settle accounts with the president?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Tuo suddenly froze. He turned to Bai Jianjia and squeezed out a stiff smile on his face, "Dean, I''ll talk about it."


    Bai Jianjia''s lips slightly hooked and gently shook the glass in his hand, "I know you don''t have the courage."


    Fang Tuo: "ha ha..."


    He doesn''t have the courage to settle accounts with the Dean, but he can go down to find pastoral in private. As long as he offers twice or even several times the price in the market, he doesn''t believe in pastoral. The boy won''t be excited.


    "Fang Tuo, pastoral is a tool refiner! If you really want a stone skin, you can consider taking him as your own disciple!" Leng Chunlin reminded with a smile.


    Hearing this, Fang Tuo''s dark eyes suddenly became very bright. He hugged Leng Chunlin and said excitedly, "yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it! Chunlin, thank you for reminding me. It''s really a word to wake up the dreamer!"


    Leng Chunlin twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and pushed Fang Tuo away with disgust on his face. "Talk well, what are you holding? You don''t want face, I still want face!"


    Fang tuosong opened his hand and said awkwardly, "ha ha... I''m not excited!"


    Fang Tuo returned to his seat and sat down. He had begun to figure out how to abduct the pastoral as a pro disciple, and then let him honor a stone skin. Of course, he wouldn''t want it in vain.


    While he was thinking happily about how to abduct pastoral songs, Bai Jianjia''s face suddenly came into his sight.


    Fang Tuo was startled and almost fell to the ground. "Courtyard, Dean, why did you suddenly come here?"


    Bai Jianjia sat opposite Fang Tuo, holding his cheek with one hand and said, "I''m wondering how you''re going to cheat college disciples?"


    "Ha ha..." Fang Tuo looked guilty. In front of the mysterious Dean, he really couldn''t control his emotions!


    "First, you can''t cheat college students because of interests; second, you can buy what you want from college students, but you can''t force it; third, you can accept him as an apprentice only if the talent of refining tools of pastoral songs can reach your eyes and meet the standard of choosing an apprentice. Fang Tuo, do you understand?" Bai Jianjia said seriously.


    She attaches great importance to the first team, so she must pay attention to everyone in the first team.


    Fang Tuo was shocked. He didn''t expect that the yard should pay so much attention to the first team.


    "I see, Dean."


    Leng Chunlin''s face on one side was also stiff. He wanted to hit his mouth. Disaster came from his mouth!


    Bai Jianjia glanced at Fang Tuo and Leng Chunlin, then slowly returned to his seat and sat down.


    "Bang!"


    Jasmine suddenly smashed the glass heavily on the table and broke into pieces.


    "You say, how did ye feiran make the stone beast willing to be contracted by the pastoral song?"

 Chapter 512

    The cave was quiet. No one answered Hua jasmine. After all, as a master level animal trainer, Hua Jasmine couldn''t understand. How could they be laymen!


    Level of animal trainer: primary, intermediate, advanced, master, master, saint and God. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to promote.


    After a while, jasmine couldn''t hear a voice. Meimou immediately stared at everyone, a little angry.


    "Can''t you guess? Maybe you can give me a hint."


    "Jasmine flower, stone beast, it''s clear that ye feiran cheated with all kinds of delicious food. What else to say!" Fang Tuo couldn''t help saying.


    "Fart! It''s hard for Warcraft to contract. How can it succumb to food? Fangtuo, you''re out of your mind!" Jasmine looked at fangtuo with a look of disgust.


    Fang Tuo: "


    Be a thunderbolt!


    He just saw the cold and helped her ease the atmosphere.


    Jasmine''s eyes flashed one by one over the people in the cave and finally stopped on Qin Qiu.


    "Elder Qin, do you have anything to say?" Jasmine''s tone was obviously mild.


    Qin Qiu took a sip of wine and said, "elder Hua, you can ask dye girl at that time. I just saw her seduce with delicious food."


    Jasmine took a deep breath and stopped talking. Looking at the leaves in the flower face, her brain ran quickly.


    Ye feiran is young and can''t be a master level animal trainer who can tame divine beasts.


    The success of food luring stone beasts may be a small part of the reason, but there must be other important reasons. What is it?


    She urgently wants to know that if ye feiran didn''t try in the small world, she would definitely kill it immediately... Please ask.


    It''s unheard of that a person who is not an animal trainer can tame a level-3 divine beast. If ye feiran is willing to give her some advice, maybe she can be more proficient in animal trainer


    At this moment, jasmine didn''t think she was an elder of Yifeng and a master level animal trainer. She was very modest!


    However, if she didn''t have such a mind, no matter how powerful she was, she couldn''t come to the college to be an elder.


    At the same time, Gu Wenhua, who has been drinking, looks up at the picture of the first team from time to time. If he is thoughtful, the color of expectation at the bottom of his eyes flashes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, when the sky turned white, all six of Yunchen had packed their tents and were ready for the beginning of a new day.


    "Come on, I cooked some LingMi porridge. Finish it quickly and get ready to do a lot of work." ye feiran beckoned.


    Everyone: "..." do a big job!


    Situ Yu walked to ye feiran, smelled a strong smell of wine and wrinkled his nose.


    At the same time, ye feiran also hiccupped, "hiccup ~"


    "Fei ran, are you drunk?"


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at situ Yu, "burp ~ how can I be drunk? I''m not drunk! Instead of worrying about me, it''s better to care about Ying Han. She seems a little drunk, burp ~"


    Situ Yu looked at ye feiran and Jiang yinghan sitting on the stone beast. He saw that there were at least 20 wine jars, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    "How much did you two drink last night?"


    Tang Mengtong went to Jiang yinghan''s side and saw her blushing pretty face. He reached out and waved in front of her, "yinghan..."


    Jiang yinghan grabbed Tang Mengtong''s hand and said with a smile, "hee hee ~ don''t worry, I''m not drunk yet. If I meet the Warcraft group now, I can kill all sides, burp ~"


    Tang Mengtong took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. Both of them kept hiccupping. Did they really not drink? She expressed deep doubt.


    Yunchen and others also expressed deep doubts.


    "Cough ~ little leaves, reflect the cold, let me say a word." Yunchen coughed softly.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look up at Xiang Yunchen at the same time, and hiccup at the same time.


    "Burp ~"


    "Burp ~"


    Yunchen: "


    "Well, during the trial, I suggest everyone not to drink."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan immediately became unfriendly when they looked at Yunchen.


    Jiang yinghan took an arrow step to Yunchen and grabbed his collar. "Yunchen, do you think we''re drinking? I tell you, we''re not drunk. If you don''t believe it, let''s fight now to see who wins and who loses?"


    Yunchen saw that Jiang yinghan had a clear and clear vision at the bottom of his eyes, and there was no misty confusion of drunkenness. Then he looked at ye feiran, and saw her holding her cheek in one hand and looking at herself like a smile, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Cough ~ I''m wrong. You didn''t drink. Let''s have porridge and go!"


    After hearing this, Jiang yinghan loosened his hand and grabbed Yunchen''s collar. He went to ye feiran and sat down. He said solemnly, "little ye, we''ll camp tonight and continue to drink. By the way, we''ll watch the night. It''s cheap for you little rabbits."


    Others: "..." you are also a little rabbit!


    Next, eight people ate LingMi porridge happily.


    Han Xize ate a few mouthfuls and muttered, "it''s strange. It''s not the first time for me to eat LingMi porridge. How does it taste different? It seems that it''s better than what I''ve eaten before."


    "Yes, it tastes great! And I feel refreshed now, and I don''t feel any fatigue." Nalan Wei Ran said.


    Hearing their conversation, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corners of her lips. She added a drug to eliminate fatigue. Of course, the taste is better.


    Yunchen subconsciously looks at ye feiran and sees her lips slightly hooked. He knows it in his heart, but he doesn''t say anything.


    After eating LingMi porridge, the stone beast leaned over them and passed through the poisonous thorn vine area.


    On the way, eight people also discussed how to cross the Python''s territory.


    As a result, the stone beast walked down the path directly on their backs.


    Ye feiran glanced around and looked at the obvious way out of the world of Warcraft. She couldn''t help patting the stone beast and praised it. "Stone, well done. I''ll give you a roast chicken tonight."


    The stone beast nodded happily, and his pace was much lighter.


    A smile flashed across ye feiran''s eyes. She was really a stone beast that was easy to satisfy.


    "Xiaoye, how many roast chickens did you bring?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    Ye feiran glanced at him, "don''t worry! You can''t live without food."


    Han Xize touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious about how you store it. Aren''t you afraid of smell?"


    "I''m ice attribute, don''t you think?" ye feiran asked.


    After listening to the speech, Han Xize nodded clearly. He suddenly envied the people with ice attribute. It''s really good!


    After a long time of incense burning, the stone beast leaned over them and passed through the Python''s territory. At a glance, he saw a group of toothwolves. According to visual inspection, there were almost 200 of them. Their sharp and long tusks looked very sharp.


    Jiang yinghan swept around and found that there was no holy beast and said, "I, alone, deal with them. Don''t help. Let you see if I''m drunk?"


    Yunchen took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth. He knew he had seen their situation before he spoke.


    "Yinghan, don''t be brave. You really......" Nalan Wei Ran frowned slightly.


    "Don''t say I can''t, I can."


    Jiang yinghan directly interrupts Nalan Weiran. Meimou stares at him. The next moment, people have flown out and landed in the middle of the tooth wolves.

 Chapter 513

    Seeing this, ye feiran''s seven people looked at her nervously and were ready to help at any time.


    The next moment, they saw six red silk suddenly fly out, and each red silk accurately entangled a toothed wolf.


    "Click, click..."


    In the blink of an eye, the toothed wolf entangled by red Ling broke his neck and fell to the ground to die.


    Then they saw Jiang yinghan dancing.


    The blue and white skirt corners flutter with the wind, and the black hair flutters with the wind. The joints of the whole body are flexible like a snake and can twist freely. A pair of smoke like water eyes are ready to return their words, and the pretty face is red. The whole person is drunk and exudes fatal attraction and confusion.


    The most important thing is that the six red damask dances with her, and the toothed wolf can''t get close to her at all. At the same time, every time it shakes, one red damask can kill a toothed wolf, which is fascinating and frightening at the same time.


    Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and pastoral were all attracted by Jiang yinghan''s beautiful and moving dance, and their eyes were almost straight.


    "Yinghan dancing is so beautiful!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dance so beautifully!"


    "The beauty''s dancing is really different. The dancing posture is particularly graceful. It makes my heart beat faster!"


    "Yes, yinghan''s dancing is so beautiful! I can''t dance so beautifully." situ Yu also stared at Jiang yinghan''s dancing with envy.


    Ye feiran, Tang Mengtong, Yunchen: "


    Can their eyes pay attention to other things, such as the hanging of red damask.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. "Yinghan''s dance is a martial art! I don''t know what martial art it is. It''s very good for group attack."


    Yunchen nodded approvingly, "it''s also the first time I''ve met. Tongtong and situ can learn."


    Tang Mengtong looked at the dancing Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "I don''t know if yinghan will teach us? And we don''t necessarily learn."


    "As long as you speak, yinghan will teach you. It depends on whether you can learn it." ye feiran said with a smile.


    After these days of getting along, she can see that the little friends are good-natured and won''t hide. Of course, this is for their team and for others, hehe... She won''t teach casually.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan''s drunken face, danced soul-stirring, reached out and stroked her chin.


    Meanwhile, Baiyun peak, Dongfu.


    Bai Jianjia looked at this scene, his eyes flashed and said, "Gu Wenhua, is this drunk soul dance?"


    Hearing the three words of drunk soul dance, Gu Wenhua suddenly looked up and looked at the white Jianjia.


    When he saw the picture of the first team, he stood up, stared at the picture and exclaimed, "drunk, soul, dance! How can she drunk soul dance?"


    Gu Wenhua suddenly went to the front of the picture of the first team. At this moment, his drunken eyes were frighteningly bright for a moment.


    Other elders in the cave also looked at the picture. For a moment, they were filled with emotion. The first team was really talented. Now even the drunken soul dance came out.


    "Gu drunkard, this girl is much better at drunk soul dance than you!"


    "Yes, yes, I think when we first saw Gu drunkard dancing drunk soul dance, I laughed for three days and three nights, and my belly cramped."


    "Drunk soul dance is really suitable for girls. Men don''t dance. They will laugh off other people''s big teeth."


    "Gu drunkard, I think this girl can drink. In addition, she can even dance drunk soul dance now. You might as well take her as your own disciple!"


    "Yes, in this way, your skills will be inherited and will not be buried in the long river of history."


    The elders spoke in all directions, but Gu Wenhua couldn''t hear a word. His eyes were still staring at Jiang yinghan in the picture.


    Drunken soul dance. The master only taught him and his younger martial sister. Is Jiang yinghan a disciple of her, but... Isn''t she a hermit? She can''t take an apprentice!


    While Gu Wenhua was thinking, Jiang yinghan had killed nearly 200 toothwolves.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye feiran took the lead and clapped.


    At this time, Han Xize and others also reacted and saw a piece of bright red and everywhere dead coyote. The whole person was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Shit, when did you kill it all? How?


    Yunchen and Tang Mengtong also clapped one after another.


    "Yinghan, you are so powerful! Kill almost two hundred toothwolves on your own." Tang Mengtong smiled, thumbed up and praised without stinginess.


    With a smile, Jiang yinghan flew to Yunchen, raised his chin slightly and said, "Yunchen, do you say I''m drunk?"


    Yunchen: "


    Can we turn this over? Don''t hold on. He''s really wrong!


    "You''re not drunk. I was blind before. I''m really wrong. Please don''t remember villains."


    Seeing Yunchen''s depressed face, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha... Let you say we''re drunk and deserve it! Don''t you say we can''t drink in the future?"


    Yunchen quickly shook his head, "no, you think I didn''t say anything."


    At this time, Han Xize returned to his senses and came round and round to surround Jiang yinghan.


    "Yinghan, is your dance martial arts?"


    "I didn''t think dancing could kill people. No, kill wolves!"


    "It''s martial arts. You can also kill people." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    "Wow, I''ve seen such a dance today."


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan and moved her nose. She found that Jiang yinghan''s wine taste was much lighter. She immediately had a guess in her heart.


    "Ying Han, what''s the name of this dance? Can it be played after getting drunk?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately gave ye feiran a thumbs up, "little ye, you have strong eyesight. You can see it!


    This dance is called drunken soul dance. It can play its role only after drinking a little drunk.


    When I was a child, I met a beautiful woman. I helped her hold the child for a while. She taught me this dance and said thank you for helping her take care of the child.


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect this drunken soul dance to be so powerful. Later, after I found it, I worked hard to practice, so that I could kill almost 200 toothwolves at the same time.


    How about situ and Tongtong? Do you want to practice? But only if you can drink and don''t get drunk easily. "


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    "I''m not very good at drinking."


    "I get drunk easily."


    "OK! After that, give me all the wine you get. I''m almost poor in buying wine these years." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Gu Wenhua in the cave heard Jiang yinghan''s words, and the sleeves under his robe clenched violently. After so many years, he finally met a qualified disciple. It''s not easy!


    Bai Jianjia went to Gu Wenhua and asked, "how about taking her as a disciple? I can directly ask her to worship you as a teacher."


    Gu Wenhua looked at Bai Jianjia and arched his hand. "Thank you, Dean, but I''ll do it myself."


    "Good!"


    Bai Jianjia nodded and saw that a disciple had entered Gu Wenhua''s eyes. While she was happy for Gu Wenhua, she was also very happy.


    After all, Gu Wenhua''s skills are not simple!

 Chapter 514

    Ye feiran''s seven people move quickly to dig the crystal core. Jiang yinghan stands aside and looks at it with a smile in his mouth.


    Suddenly, her ears moved and her willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She came to ye feiran with an arrow and said in a hurry, "little leaf, do you have spirit wine? I heard another group of toothwolves running towards us."


    "Still?" ye feiran was surprised and took out a jar of spirit wine to Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan opened the lid and raised his head to drink. His posture was like a forthright man!


    "Are you going to come alone again?" Ye Fei ran frowned slightly, not very in favor.


    "Just let me have a try. If you see that the situation is wrong, will you do it again?" Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Ye feiran looked at each other, dug up the rest of the crystal core, and immediately went aside to get ready.


    After drinking the jar of spirit wine, Jiang yinghan grabbed six red damasks with both hands. Mei Mou looked at a group of toothwolves getting closer and closer, then flew up in the air and fell among the toothwolves as before.


    When ye feiran saw that there were many first-class holy beasts in the group, she frowned slightly and took out a jar of spirit wine to drink.


    Yunchen and others also noticed that there were many first-class holy beasts, and they couldn''t help worrying more.


    "Get ready and do it at any time."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Everyone stared at Jiang yinghan and the toothwolves. No one noticed that ye feiran was drinking spirit wine.


    After drinking the wine, ye feiran threw the wine jar aside and put his hand on Yunchen''s shoulder. "Yunchen, you watch here. I''ll help you to see if I''m drunk?"


    The corner of Yunchen''s mouth twitched slightly. How could he mention it again.


    "Let''s help, too!"


    "No, yinghan and I are enough, burp ~"


    With that, ye feiran flew and fell in front of the tooth wolves, and then stumbled and staggered to the tooth wolves.


    Seeing ye feiran like this, Yunchen''s heart was in their throat.


    "Xiaoye shouldn''t be drunk? Walking like this is clearly drunk." Han Xize frowned.


    Situ Yu inadvertently raised his eyes and saw the wine jar on the ground. The corner of his mouth jerked and said in a hurry, "Fei Ran has just drunk, and the wine jar is on the ground."


    When they looked around and saw the wine jar on the ground, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help pumping.


    "Yunchen, shall we help?" Tang Mengtong asked anxiously.


    "Look!" Yunchen stretched out his finger and pointed to ye feiran, "it seems that we don''t need to help."


    The crowd looked at ye feiran. Ye feiran stumbled and swayed, looking drunk, but she could blow a Coyote''s head with one punch, which was fast, accurate and very violent.


    When you look carefully, ye feiran''s movements are up and down, left and right, stumble, stagger, and have no rules. In fact, her footwork, techniques and body methods are very exquisite.


    When they saw that ye feiran could blow a toothed wolf''s head with one punch, and the toothed wolf couldn''t get close to her at all, they put their heart down slightly, but they still watched the development of the situation with great vigilance.


    "Do you think Xiaoye''s movements are very elegant and free and easy, as if... It''s like performing boxing?" Nalan Weiran asked.


    As soon as they heard it, they looked at it for a while and nodded in favor.


    "It''s really elegant and free and easy!"


    "Shit! Yinghan''s drunken soul dance is soul-stirring. Xiaoye''s boxing is elegant and free. I also want to have a good-looking and practical martial arts." Han Xize said with envy on his face.


    "Those dances and swordsmanship in the theater are very good. You can learn them." the pastoral laughed.


    "Fuck you! I mean good-looking and practical martial arts. Don''t you think yinghan and Xiaoye''s martial arts can confuse people? Especially their drunkenness." Han Xize said seriously.


    Hearing this, the pastoral was slightly stunned and felt that Han Xize''s words were very reasonable.


    But it won''t stop him from hating him.


    "You''re right, but... Can you drink? If you can''t drink, you''ll be fine."


    Han Xize: "... If you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute."


    The pastoral glanced at Han Xize, and the expression was as bad as it could be.


    Yunchen was worried that they would fight, and timely said, "don''t talk, be ready."


    Meanwhile, Baiyun peak, Dongfu.


    Everyone concentrated in front of the picture of the first team, staring at ye feiran''s every move, and his eyes were shocked.


    What evil is this man?


    "Gu drunkard, I think ye feiran''s fist is better than your drunken soul fist!" Leng Chunlin couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Wenhua nodded. "I also think it''s more confusing."


    The next moment, Gu Wenhua turned to look for Qin Qiu''s figure, "Qin Qiu, where did you receive her disciple? What else can she do?"


    Qin Qiu was also shocked by Ye feiran''s performance. He only knew her gifted demons, especially Shenle master, but he really didn''t know much about other aspects.


    Now it seems that the girl is mysterious!


    "Cough ~ I met her in the ninth class country. She also lived in the ninth class country since childhood. In fact, we haven''t been together long, so I don''t know her skills very well."


    "What? She''s from a ninth class country!"


    The elders were even more shocked. It''s incredible that the ninth class country should hide such an evil genius!


    "Qin Qiu, you are too incompetent! You can''t just look at her divine music master talent, and you should understand other aspects. Don''t you want to have an omnipotent demon disciple?" Wei Xudong said helplessly.


    Qin Qiu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he didn''t care about their accusing eyes. Anyway, ye feiran was already his own disciple, and he would naturally plan for her.


    "I just want to take my time, not to mention that she is very busy, and she may not tell me when I asked her before. My disciple has a bad temper."


    Qin Qiu thought of Ye feiran''s deliberate dragging before, and the corners of his mouth made a radian.


    In the past, ye feiran always looked disrespectful to him, but when she came to the college, she respected him very much. She was a child with general knowledge and ideas, and her heart was very good.


    After all, you elders obviously don''t believe Qin Qiu. After all, it can be seen from the picture that ye feiran has a good temper.


    "Cough ~ you don''t have to look at me. After the trial, I''ll have a good talk with her, and I don''t mind if any of you want to find her. I don''t mind if my disciple has several masters. I just hope she will be better than blue in the future."


    When the voice fell, the blame color in the bottom of your eyes disappeared instantly. Many elders who looked at ye feiran''s ability had planned how to turn people.


    Qin Qiu was used to this group of old foxes. After talking to Bai Jianjia, he went back to the ethereal valley with his hands on his back. He wanted to see if ye Han could turn the piano sound into a blade.


    Anyway, he has two disciples, not to mention none of the other freshmen have the talent of divine music master.


    Qin Qiu had just left the cave for a while when Gu Wenhua chased him out.

 Chapter 515

    "Qin Qiu, before the end of the freshman trial, I want to sit in your ethereal valley." Gu Wenhua said. It''s rare for a blushing face to raise a flattering smile.


    Qin Qiu slightly raised his eyebrows, "can''t see the river reflecting the cold?"


    "No." Gu Wenhua shook his head. "Your disciple is more popular. I think it''s better to start first."


    "Ha ha... It''s up to you! Anyway, I can''t decide for girl ran."


    With that, Qin Qiu left.


    Gu Wenhua looked at Qin Qiu''s back with a shrewd light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Jiang yinghan, he wants to take it. Ye feiran, he wants to take it too.


    If ye feiran''s boxing can be combined with drunken soul boxing, he believes it will be strengthened.


    Thinking of this, Gu Wenhua can''t wait to see ye feiran and Jiang yinghan.


    However, we should respect the Dean now. There may be other good seedlings among so many new disciples.


    Besides, in Xiaojie, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan, two drunkards, worked together to kill the group of toothwolves.


    Jiang yinghan took the lead in stopping and looked at ye feiran''s drunken appearance. The bottom of her eyes was bright. Xiaoye even knew the martial arts that only when she was drunk can she play a role!


    Ye feiran explodes the head of the last toothed wolf. Jiang yinghan immediately puts away the red Ling and walks over, grabs her fist and takes a careful look.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    Ye feiran looked down at her red fist and slightly hooked her lips, "it''s OK."


    At this time, where did she get drunk just now? Obviously, she wasn''t drunk.


    At the same time, the six Yunchen people have been very conscious to dig for the crystal core, and they move very quickly, because they are worried that another toothwolf will attack later.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan sit on the stone beast and take a product of Lingli pill and Tianling fruit given by Yunchen to restore their Lingli.


    "Little leaf, what''s your martial art?" Jiang yinghan asked curiously.


    Ye feiran took a bite of tianlingguo and thought about it before saying, "drunken boxing is called drunken boxing for short."


    "Drunken fist? Teach me next time, I''ll teach you drunken soul dance." Jiang yinghan looked forward to it. She thought Xiaoye could also dance drunken soul dance, but she didn''t know whether she would like to. After all, this drunken soul dance is more suitable for women to learn.


    "OK!" ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan was stunned and smiled immediately.


    When the two of them recovered their spiritual power, the eight people set out again, but this time, they didn''t let the stone beast fall, and asked the pastoral to take the stone beast back into the world of Warcraft space.


    "This area is the territory of toothed wolves. Let''s go to their nests to see if there are any treasures," said Ye feiran.


    Pick up leaks or something. She likes it best.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran saw a Juling grass and pulled it out immediately.


    "There may be medicinal materials in this. If you look carefully, there may be medicinal materials on the mission wall."


    Before the test, the young partners carefully remember the tasks on the task wall, such as their appearance.


    Suddenly, a "click" sounded.


    All eyes turned to the source of the sound.


    Han Xize looked at his feet with a depressed face, "I may have broken a snake egg."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately went to Han Xize, pushed aside the surrounding grass and saw several snake eggs.


    "Isn''t this the territory of the toothed wolf? How can there be snake eggs?"


    Jiang yinghan''s ears moved, "snakes are coming, a large group, go or fight?"


    "How much is a large group?" Yunchen asked.


    "There are more wolves and beasts than we have just come down and may double." Jiang yinghan looked a little dignified.


    "Don''t fight! At least 600 crystal nuclei." the pastoral said with a little excitement.


    Next, several people didn''t speak and vigilantly paid attention to the situation around them.


    Soon, a large group of snakes came into the public''s sight, dense and numbing.


    "That''s the wind snake!" Han Xize saw so many wind snakes, nervously swallowed his saliva and visually measured thousands of them.


    Ye feiran was shocked when they saw so many wind snakes.


    As the snakes approached, ye feiran saw a strong gale snake behind the snakes.


    "The gale snake in the back is a level Four beast. Let''s run quickly!"


    Hearing ye feiran shouting, everyone reacted and ran away.


    Thousands of wind snakes saw ye feiran and they ran away. They all accelerated and chased.


    "Han Xize, look what you''ve done. What are you doing stepping on other people''s snake eggs? You''re in trouble!" the pastoral ran away.


    "I, I didn''t mean it." Han Xize looked guilty.


    "Well, this is not the time to blame, and Xize didn''t mean it." Yunchen saw that they seemed to quarrel and immediately acted as peacemakers.


    Eight people ran at the fastest speed in their life. Nalan came and took situ Yu.


    However, the eight people have limited leg strength after all. With their current strength, they can''t run better than the wind snake who is good at speed.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the back and couldn''t help scolding, "shit, the wind snake is climbing too fast! It almost caught up with us."


    After running for a while, ye feiran looked back and saw the wind snake that was chasing him. She felt a move. The cold ice sword appeared in her hand and killed the wind snake directly.


    "We can''t run, we can only fight with them."


    In fact, ye feiran is not very worried. If the stone beast can''t beat the level 4 divine beast wind snake, she can let the ice spirit divine snake out.


    However, she clearly understands the road of cultivation. She can''t rely on contract animals in case of danger. If she relies on red flame tiger, ice soul God snake and ancient Nine Tailed God fox in case of any danger, her road of cultivation may not be far away.


    Listen, the seven little friends also stopped, took out their weapons and fought against the wind snake.


    "Captain Yunchen, Xiaoye, shall I call the stone beast out?" the pastoral asked while killing the wind snake.


    Ye feiran takes a look at the level-4 divine beast wind snake watching the war not far away, and looks at Yunchen. They nod.


    "Let the stone be careful," Yunchen said.


    "Good!"


    The shepherd answered and immediately called out the stone beast.


    "Stone, you go and deal with the level Four divine beast wind snake. Be careful."


    The stone beast nodded and immediately ran to the level Four divine beast wind snake.


    Soon, the two beasts fought. The war was very fierce, but the stone beast could cope with it.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was relieved. She took the cold ice sword and jumped in front of a first-class holy beast. Before its tail swept over, the cold ice sword directly cut its seven inches, and the wind snake was killed instantly.


    Seeing that ye feiran killed a wind snake so quickly, the friends imitated her and directly attacked the most vulnerable seven inches of the wind snake.


    Next, there were more and more bodies of the wind snake.


    After ye feiran killed ten sacred animals and wind snakes, she noticed that situ Yu and pastoral were struggling, and said, "my friends, I''m playing the piano again, hey hey ~"


    This time, although the partners subconsciously trembled, no one objected.


    After several times, they also saw that the sound attack of Shenle master was very good.


    Ye feiran falls on a big stone, sits cross legged and starts playing immediately.


    The sound of "Zheng" sounded, and the little friends also grasped the best time. One person killed several wind snakes at once.


    The elegant and beautiful sound of the piano is like a life-threatening note. After a incense burning time, the level 4 divine beast wind snake, who did not take advantage of the battle with the stone beast, had to take his subordinates and run away.


    "Chase?" Jiang yinghan asked a little breathlessly.

 Chapter 516

    Listen to me, my friends subconsciously look at Xiang Yunchen and ye feiran.


    Yunchen is their chosen captain, but after these two days, they subconsciously regard ye feiran as another captain.


    I don''t know why, they all feel that ye feiran has an upper momentum, which makes them involuntarily willing to be led by her.


    Yunchen didn''t care about the little partners'' actions at all. At the beginning, he felt that ye feiran should be their captain. However, ye feiran was better to start first. He could only live up to everyone''s expectations.


    Yunchen glanced at his friends and saw that they were panting and suffered many minor injuries. He made a quick decision and said, "don''t chase."


    The voice fell, and ye feiran had come to situ Yu, who was the most seriously injured, "situ, take the second pill Yunchen gave you, and I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    Situ Yu''s injury is not as serious as yesterday. The second pill is enough to make her recover as soon as possible.


    At the same time, ye feiran took out eight bottles of hemostatic powder in one breath. "My hemostatic powder works well. Take one bottle first and tell me when you run out."


    Yunchen distributed the hemostatic powder to his friends. At the same time, he also saw with his own eyes that ye feiran sprinkled the hemostatic powder on situ Yu''s arm and stopped the blood at once.


    "Wow, stop the blood at once. The best hemostatic powder on the market can''t compare with it. The effect is really extraordinary!" Han Xize sighed and sprinkled hemostatic powder on his bleeding wound. It really stopped the blood at once.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Well, stop bleeding and heal your wounds quickly and restore your spiritual power as soon as possible. This cliff Valley is dangerous everywhere."


    After ye feiran helped situ Yu bandage the wound, she also helped other friends deal with the wound and used the best medicine to make everyone recover as soon as possible.


    After a time of incense, ye feiran''s eight people continued to restore their spiritual power. The person who restored their spiritual power first also dug out all the crystal nuclei of the wind snake.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around, and her mental strength covered all around. She didn''t find any abnormality. Then she said, "the toothed wolf and the wind snake won''t attack us for the time being. Let''s see what treasures there are in this area. However, before we start, I''ll give you something."


    With that, ye feiran takes out a lot of bottles and cans from Najie. Each bottle and can has a logo on it.


    This is also the decision that ye feiran has just made. The Warcraft group they meet is becoming more and more powerful. She is just a person and can''t take into account the seven small partners at the same time, so give them useful things and they can deal with them at the first time.


    In addition to Tang Mengtong and situ Yu, the other five partners were shocked when they saw what was in front of them.


    "Hemostatic powder, insect repellent powder, reviving medicine, healing medicine, detoxification medicine..." the pastoral read out the signs one by one, and his heart was more and more shocked.


    "Shit, there are different levels of healing potion, healing potion and detoxification potion!" Han Xize exclaimed with wide eyes.


    "Little leaf, why do you have so many potions? You won''t rob the ethereal Valley, will you?" Nalan Wei swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other, and they thought of a very big possibility.


    Ye feiran has three attributes of fire, wood and ice. She also said that she is a doctor. Doctors may also be alchemists and pharmacists.


    According to the bottles and cans in front of her, ye feiran should be a pharmacist.


    Also, they did not forget that situ Yu was injured yesterday and recovered as before.


    Since situ Yu was injured, ye feiran gave her such a good healing medicine, plus the extraordinary hemostatic powder at present, which can only show... Ye feiran is a very powerful herbalist, and her level is definitely not low.


    "Xiaoye, are you a herbalist?" although Yunchen said a question, his tone was very positive.


    "What is the level of a herbalist?" Jiang yinghan asked.


    "Herbalist!!!"


    Han Xize, pastoral and Nalan Weiran looked at ye feiran at the same time. With a shocked look on their face, they opened their eyes one after another, as if they were going to fall out.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at them, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. "I''m a pharmacist. Are you so shocked?"


    "As for!"


    Yunchen''s five people spoke in the same voice, and their voice was very high. They were excited after being shocked.


    Their first team not only has doctors, alchemists and pharmacists, can they not be excited? This is a necessary character for experience!


    Ye feiran is young. He is not only the peak of the golden elixir, a Junior music master, a doctor, or a medicine refiner, but also develops a variety of professions at the same time, and his achievements are not ordinary. Can they not be shocked?


    "Well, our team should keep a low profile. You should divide these things quickly! Remember to see the signs clearly, otherwise you will be distressed."


    With that, ye feiran took out a heavenly fruit and ate it. While eating, she looked around to see if there were any herbs.


    Yunchen''s seven people happily divided bottles, cans and cans. Finally, everyone held bottles, cans and cans and laughed like a 250 pound fool!


    Ye feiran is so generous in sharing the baby. Naturally, the partners can''t wait to take out the meeting gifts they have prepared. They originally planned to give them after the freshman trial.


    Yunchen divided all the first and second pills he refined equally. Most of them were Lingli pills, detoxification pills and healing pills. Other pills with higher grades were not enough, so he kept them himself.


    Of course, if his friends need it, he doesn''t hesitate to take it out.


    Jiang yinghan gave one person a heaven level spirit weapon. She wanted to share spirit wine, but all her friends refused and asked her to keep it for herself.


    The friends looked at the heavenly spirit instrument in their hands. They were shocked and understood that Jiang yinghan''s identity was not simple.


    The shepherd gives each person a leather armor, which can resist all the attacks of the foundation building friar. His mother almost spent all her savings to buy it from a tool smelter and let him give it to his teammates as a gift.


    Han Xize gave one person a pair of wind boots. This is a gift he prepared for his teammates. It can only be used three times. After three times, it will be scrapped, but it is definitely a baby running for his life.


    Nalan Weiran gave each person a fist sized Imperial Green spirit stone, which he collected from childhood.


    "Shit, Nalan Weiran, when did you collect so many imperial green spirit stones and have such a big fist, you can!"


    Han Xize patted Nalan Weiran on the shoulder and looked at the spirit stone in his hand. Even if he held it in his hand, he clearly felt the majestic power contained in the spirit stone.


    Nalan Wei glanced at him, pursed his lips, and didn''t want to talk to the fool.


    Situ Yu gave everyone a special mask.


    "This is the treasure my uncle gave me. He said that wearing this mask, others can''t see our faces clearly. Even if they accidentally see it, they can''t remember it, but they can only use it five times, and it will be scrapped after five times.


    In addition, my mother made a lot of dry food such as cakes and flowers, as well as 300 jars of flower wine and fruit wine. All of them are kept by feiran. We''ll eat and drink together at that time. "


    Hearing three hundred jars of wine, Jiang yinghan rushed over, picked up situ Yu and turned several times.


    "Situ, your mother is so kind!"


    "Cluck ~"

 Chapter 517

    Seeing this scene, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... Yinghan, I think so! As long as there is wine for you, you think she is a good person." ye feiran laughed.


    Jiang yinghan put situ Yu down, put his hands on his hips, raised his chin slightly and said, "yes, the person who gives me wine is a good man. Why, do you have any opinion? If you have any opinion, you can''t give me wine."


    "Hahaha..."


    "We don''t care about yinghan. She probably fell into alcohol and got drunk!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan rushed over and threw ye feiran to the ground. His hands constantly trampled and ravaged ye feiran''s white and small face.


    Yunchen, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and pastoral saw this scene. All four people were messy in the wind. It turned out that yinghan was so bold and unrestrained!


    Only Tang Mengtong and situ Yu looked at him with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan gets up from ye feiran as if nothing had happened.


    Ye feiran is the same. Anyway, she''s already in the girl''s house. It''s normal for two girls to play like this.


    Next, Tang Mengtong took out a rectangular jade box from Najie and specially kept the special jade box of miraculous medicine.


    "This is the spiritual fruit I got inadvertently. There are eight in total, just one for each person."


    Tang Mengtong opened the jade box, and eight purple lingguo came into sight. Then the seven people immediately breathed.


    Each spirit fruit is the size of a baby''s fist. There is a fluctuating breath around the spirit fruit. It is crystal clear and has an impulse to bite.


    "Shit, this is the legendary purple spirit fruit!"


    "This is a rare elixir!"


    "It''s hard to find a purple spirit fruit. Tongtong, you have so many eight. Where did you get it?"


    Tang Mengtong blinked and replied truthfully, "I accidentally entered a secret place and picked it from inside."


    "Tong Tong, you''re so lucky!" Jiang yinghan picked up a purple fruit and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Ye feiran also picked up a purple fruit with a slight hook on her lips. "Purple fruit is a tonic for the soul. Tongtong, you''re lucky!


    But are you really going to give us such a rare elixir? "


    Tang Mengtong''s beautiful eyes stared at ye feiran and said helplessly, "I''ve taken it out. Can I take it back? What''s more, I can take it out as a gift."


    Hearing this, the little friends picked up a purple lingguo and put it away. The action was sharp!


    Tang Mengtong: "


    After the eight people shared the baby, they all clearly felt that the relationship between them had gone further.


    Next, eight people found a lot of medicinal materials in this area. According to ye feiran, no matter how few mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Therefore, all medicinal materials were swept away wherever they walked.


    At the same time, my friends also know a lot of herbs and remember their effects.


    Han Xize saw where he had stepped on the snake egg before, and his face was haunted.


    The pastoral also noticed and couldn''t help joking, "Han Xize, what are you looking at? The level-4 divine beast wind snake must have taken away the snake egg. How can it stay and trample another one for you?"


    Han Xize: "......" which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Next, eight people of Ye feiran walked through the cliff Valley, killed more than 30 Warcraft groups and harvested nearly 10000 crystal cores.


    During this period, their team members ran in completely and had more and more tacit understanding, and the team''s combat ability was qualitatively improved.


    Of course, their respective combat capabilities have also been qualitatively improved and accumulated a lot of practical combat experience.


    Situ Yu also successfully condensed the golden elixir and became a friar in the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Of course, ye Fei''s effect of the elixir of dyeing the Jin level is indispensable, but when situ Yu took the elixir, his friends didn''t see it.


    The little friends were very envious when they saw that situ Yu broke through two levels at once.


    "Ha ha... There''s nothing to envy. You can also do it at that time." ye feiran smiled mysteriously.


    Hearing this, the partners looked at each other and surrounded ye feiran and asked her to talk, but ye feiran didn''t mention it, which almost made the partners angry and spit blood.


    Ye feiran looked around. There were trees, birds and flowers. It was obviously the most beautiful place in the cliff valley.


    "We''ve been fighting with Warcraft for half a month. Why don''t we camp here tonight, have a good rest and leave the cliff Valley tomorrow."


    In the past half a month, they didn''t have a few nights to rest, let alone sleep. Sometimes they had to fight for half a day or a day, or even a day and a night, which could be said to kill red eyes.


    Of course, the eight of them are also full of hostility now. They need time to settle down.


    The shepherd lay on the back of the stone beast, crossed his legs and said, "it''s really beautiful here, but will there be a Warcraft attack in the middle of the night?"


    Han Xize also climbed onto the stone beast''s back and lay down. He looked contemptuously at the pastoral song, "why, are you afraid?"


    The shepherd immediately stared at Han Xize, stretched out a leg and put it on Han Xize''s stomach, "are you kidding? How can I be afraid? I''m just worried that those fleeing Warcraft will gather together to attack us."


    "Tut!" Han Xize said softly, "what''s to be afraid of? I want them to form a team to send the crystal core together."


    The shepherd glanced at Han Xize, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian, "well, if they really form a team to send crystal nuclei in the middle of the night, you can deal with that level-4 divine beast wind snake alone."


    Hearing this, the smile on Han Xize''s face suddenly froze, "this, this is not very good! I''m just in the middle of the golden pill and can''t deal with it."


    "Maybe you can break through the later stage of the golden elixir by fighting with the level-4 divine beast wind snake. Don''t you think situ has been fighting all the time and then broke through the early stage of the golden elixir?" the pastoral urged.


    Han Xize thought for a moment. He felt as if he had some truth. He was preparing to speak. He turned to see the smile on the corner of the pastoral''s mouth and knew that he had been fooled by the boy.


    "Shit! Pastoral, you play with my young master. I must beat your mother today."


    With that, Han Xize and pastoral fought again.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran''s six people are numb. They don''t know how many times they have seen such pictures in half a month.


    The pastoral provoked Han Xize again and again. Han Xize beat the pastoral again and again. Both of them were stubborn. One was willing to beat the other.


    When they had enough, ye feiran said timely, "pastoral, Xize, you are responsible for hunting. You''d better catch a spirit beast and come back. We''ll eat spirit beast meat tonight."


    The shepherd patted the grass scraps on his body and asked suspiciously, "little leaf, didn''t you store a lot of spirit animal meat in Najie? Why do you have to catch it?"


    "Of course, I want to eat fresh! It''s said that the fresh spirit animal meat tastes very good." ye feiran said confidently.


    Listening to the words, the shepherd swallowed his saliva and stopped talking. He took Han Xize to catch the spirit beast.


    Ye feiran looked at their talking and laughing back, smiled and shook her head, "these two living treasures!"

 Chapter 518

    The partners work together and share their work. Everyone has a happy smile on his face. After all, they haven''t been as comfortable and relaxed as tonight for a long time.


    Ye feiran walked around, mainly spreading some insect repellent powder and letting the stone beast roar after her from time to time.


    In the whole cliff Valley, there are only two divine beasts, one of which is a third-class divine beast, the stone beast, and the other is a fourth-class divine beast, the wind snake.


    It is estimated that the wind snake has long counseled and dared not approach their evil stars again.


    When ye feiran comes back, Yunchen and others are ready for the barbecue.


    "Little leaf, come on! My stomach is so hungry that it growls." Han Xize urged.


    "Yes, our stomachs are growling. When we don''t eat, we don''t feel very hungry. When we want to eat, we feel hungry until our chest is close to our back." Jiang yinghan agreed with a smile and reached out to touch our stomach.


    Ye feiran glanced at them. "Situ, Tongtong, you hit me."


    "OK!"


    Soon, eight people ate the roasted spirit beast meat with all the colors, flavors and flavors. They were very happy when they ate it full of oil leakage.


    After everything was cleaned up, Yunchen coughed softly, "cough ~ small leaves, yinghan, let me watch tonight!"


    After listening, Jiang yinghan immediately kicked Yunchen, "go to bed! Don''t compete with me and Xiaoye for the night watch. Xiaoye and I will drink until dawn. I''m ready for the wine."


    Yunchen stepped back a few steps and said helplessly, "you two haven''t rested for a long time. Why don''t you let me watch tonight!"


    "Go, you were bitten by the red fire scorpion yesterday. Hurry back to have a rest and heal." Jiang yinghan waved his hand.


    Yunchen: "... The red fire scorpion poison has been solved. I''m fine."


    Seeing that Jiang yinghan''s violent temper was about to break out, ye feiran hurriedly said, "cough ~ Yunchen, go and have a rest! After leaving the cliff Valley, yinghan and I won''t keep a vigil."


    Jiang yinghan immediately looked at ye feiran, and his eyes were full of complaints, "little leaf, you..."


    "After the trial, I''ll drink with you again." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "It''s almost the same. It''s a deal. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. You can''t go back! No, I think it must be based on words."


    With that, Jiang yinghan quickly took out the four treasures of study from Najie.


    Ye feiran: "


    Yunchen: "


    I''m afraid it''s a female drunkard and a wine addict!


    Ye feiran waved and motioned Yunchen to go back to the tent to rest.


    Yunchen took a sympathetic look at ye feiran and turned back to the tent.


    Jiang yinghan brushed the content, signed his name, then pressed the finger mother seal, and then asked ye feiran to sign and press the finger mother seal.


    Ye feiran does it silently, otherwise Jiang yinghan won''t stop.


    Next, the two drank and enjoyed the moon as usual.


    Meanwhile, Baiyun peak, Dongfu.


    Deacon Hu heard Bai Jianjia''s summons and rushed to the cave at the first time.


    "Dean, are you looking for me?"


    Deacon Hu carefully noticed the change of Bai Jianjia''s expression. His heart was full of doubts. What happened to Xiaojie?


    It''s impossible. If something happens, he is in charge of the small world. He must know it the first time.


    "Deacon Hu, sit down." Bai Jianjia smiled.


    Looking at Bai Jianjia''s gentle smile, Deacon Hu was a little flustered. What did the Dean ask him to do?


    After deacon Hu sat down, Bai Jianjia said, "deacon Hu, I remember that all the last disciples seemed to be in the college at this time. You can arrange them immediately and let them enter the small world trial. The rules are the same as freshmen, but the score reward is twice as much as freshmen."


    Deacon Hu almost fell from the stone chair when he heard this.


    "Courtyard, Dean, which small world is it?"


    Bai Jianjia smiled, "I remember you are in charge of a small world. Which small world do you say?"


    After listening to the speech, Deacon Hu swallowed his saliva nervously, "this..."


    "Why, there''s a problem?" Bai Jianjia raised her eyebrows slightly, with a smile in her mouth. She looked very gentle and kind.


    But in the eyes of Deacon Hu, he had a different feeling and was very flustered.


    "No, no, no, no problem. I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Go, let them enter the small world immediately." Bai Jianjia waved his hand and said.


    Out of the cave, Deacon Hu reached out and wiped the thin sweat on his forehead. At the same time, he observed a moment of silence for the new disciples.


    Let the last year''s old students enter the small world trial now, and the score reward is doubled. This is clearly to let the old students rob the new students!


    It seems that this freshman trial is much more intense than the previous freshman trial!


    Soon, Deacon Hu''s voice mixed with spiritual power sounded in the college.


    "Second grade disciples, please gather in the square immediately and prepare to enter the small world trial. The points reward will be doubled."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the college were boiling in an instant.


    "Shit, double the points reward. What''s the situation?"


    "Why is it grade two? Can''t grade three? I also want to double my points!"


    "Hey, do you smell a smell of gunpowder smoke? I remember that this freshman seems to be testing in the small world in charge of Deacon Hu!"


    "Tut tut Tut, this freshman is really poor. It is estimated that the hard-earned crystal nuclei will be robbed by the second grade."


    "This has never happened before. What do you think of the college?"


    "I''ve heard that there are many good young people in this freshman year. It''s estimated that the college wants to train them!"


    At this moment, the second grade disciples were excited and crazy.


    Before they rushed to the square to gather, they all didn''t forget to walk through the integral pavilion to see the task wall. The people of each team divided their work and worked together, and each remembered part of the task.


    After all, who doesn''t want to earn more points? More points is better!


    A quarter of an hour later, all the second grade disciples were arranged in order on the square.


    When deacon Hu saw the excitement on their faces, he couldn''t help twitching slightly at the corners of his mouth, and his heart mourned for the new disciples again.


    "Cough... It''s not your first test in grade two. I don''t say much. Now I''m in the small world."


    Hearing this, the second grade disciples were even more excited. Deacon Hu said nothing. Isn''t that the default that they can rob the crystal core of the new disciples?


    Hahaha, rookies, here we are, ready to present the crystal core, hahaha


    As soon as deacon Hu opened the small world, the second grade disciples entered the small world at the fastest speed in their life and were stunned by deacon Hu.


    "This little rabbit!"


    Baiyun peak, Dongfu.


    Bai Jianjia and the elders raised a meaningful smile on each face when they saw the second grade disciples swarming in.


    "I''m afraid the freshmen hate us." Leng Chunlin stroked his beard.


    Wei Xudong looked at the white Jianjia and said, "not necessarily. Maybe they thought it was the decision of Deacon Hu or the president."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Jianjia chuckled. "It seems that this freshman is not simple for half a month. It''s not easy for the second grade disciples to dig crystal cores from their mouths."


    "Ha ha... The dean is right, otherwise we wouldn''t suggest that the second grade disciples enter the small world for trial."

 Chapter 519

    After the second grade disciples entered the small world, each team immediately dispersed and discredited the team looking for new students.


    They all think that in half a month, the freshman team will get a lot of crystal nuclei, and they also want to compete with the team of the same grade.


    However, they do not know the situation in the small world and can only take a chance.


    At this moment, the new disciples who are basically camping and resting do not know that the small world is swarming into a group of "hungry wolves" who are eager to grab the crystal core.


    Meanwhile, cliff valley.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan are drinking and talking.


    Of course, ye feiran doesn''t forget to lay a sound barrier for other partners so that they can rest quietly.


    "Little ye, are you the young master of canglan Ye''s family?" Jiang yinghan asked, looking at ye feiran with one hand.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if I were the young master of canglan Ye''s family, I should be in the inner yard now!"


    Jiang yinghan thought about it and thought it was reasonable, but she still had a question in her heart.


    "Every generation of Cang Lanye family has many divine musicians. I thought you were also the younger generation of Cang Lanye family."


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently. "Do you think elder ye will let his descendants worship elder Qin as a teacher?"


    Jiang yinghan choked.


    Yes, how can she ignore this problem? If ye feiran is really a descendant of canglan Ye family and the divine music master is gifted with demons, ye Yuheng will definitely teach her in person. It is impossible for her to worship Qin Qiu as a teacher.


    Jiang yinghan reached out and patted his head. He was a little embarrassed and said, "ha ha... I must have been stupid to kill Warcraft. However, you can''t blame me. Your surname is ye and you are a divine music master. I believe everyone will think about whether you are a member of canglan Ye''s family at the first time."


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and slightly hooked her lips. "In fact, I really want to see how powerful the divine music master of canglan Ye''s family is?"


    "Ha ha... Although I haven''t seen the style of Cang Lanye Jiashen musicians, according to rumors, they should all be very powerful.


    However, I believe elder Qin''s personal disciple is not simple. It may be stronger than Cang Lanye''s back, so elder Qin''s personal disciple, you should come on! "


    With that, Jiang yinghan winked at ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye feiran showed a cunning look at the bottom of her eyes, "yinghan, you are always discharging to me, and I doubt you like me. Although my young master is incomparable, I like the peerless beautiful man who is incomparable, like a God, has amazing aura, profound strength and darkens the world!"


    Jiang yinghan glared at ye feiran and blurted out, "fuck you! Miss Ben doesn''t like a little white face like you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan reacted. He carefully looked at ye feiran and coughed, "cough ~ that''s not intentional. I''m Frank."


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re not the first to say I''m a little white face, nor will you be the last. I''m used to it. Anyway, you''re right. My face is really small and white. Do you envy me?"


    "Pooh ~" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "little leaf, you''re so cute!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran''s face and was about to comment. His ears suddenly moved and immediately stretched out his fingers against his lips, "Shh! There''s something moving!"


    Soon, both heard a rustle.


    "The fourth level divine beast wind snake is coming!" Ye Fei ran frowned, as if she didn''t understand what the divine beast wind snake was doing suddenly.


    When they were ready to wake Yunchen up, the head of the stone beast suddenly came out and shook his head.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Stone, do you mean you don''t have to wake Yunchen up?"


    The stone beast nodded and looked in the direction of the divine beast wind snake.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other, confused, but they also believe that the stone that has become their own "person" will not deceive them.


    Soon, the beast wind snake approached ye feiran and Jiang yinghan carefully. The snake''s eyes were gentle and harmless.


    Ye feiran wrinkled her nose, smelled a smell of blood, looked around the divine beast wind snake, saw a big bloody wound on its abdomen, and her breath was a little depressed.


    Then ye feiran saw a snake egg rolled around its tail.


    "Little leaf, the divine beast wind snake seems to be hurt. Isn''t it coming to ask for help?" Jiang yinghan looked wary of the tunnel.


    Level 4 beast, she and Xiaoye are not its opponents.


    Ye feiran shook her head, "no, it should be to support Gu."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang yinghan looked stunned, and then saw a snake egg rolled by the tail of the divine beast wind snake.


    At the next moment, the tail of the divine beast wind snake moved slowly.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan are alert. Seriously, they are a little worried that this is the conspiracy of the divine beast wind snake.


    However, they obviously think too much.


    The divine beast wind snake gently put the snake eggs in front of Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. The tail immediately took it back, and then the snake''s eyes looked at them with a pleading color.


    At the same time, the breath of the divine beast wind snake has become more and more depressed.


    Ye feiran reached out to pick up the snake egg, raised her eyebrow and asked, "do you want to entrust it to us?"


    Hearing this, the divine beast wind snake nodded excitedly, took a deep look at the snake egg and was ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Ye feiran calls the beast wind snake, and gives the snake egg to Jiang yinghan.


    "I can help you with the wound."


    The divine beast wind snake gave a slight meal, looked down at his bloody wound, and gently shook his head. He was so badly hurt that his blood flowed almost, so he had to wait to die.


    Ye feiran steps towards the beast wind snake.


    "Little leaf." Jiang yinghan''s worried face frowned, obviously disapproving of Ye feiran''s approach to the divine beast wind snake.


    They had killed so many fellow creatures of the divine beast wind snake before. Who knows if it will avenge before it dies. Although the divine beast wind snake just entrusted the snake eggs to them, she had to think so.


    Ye feiran looks back at Jiang yinghan, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt me, and it won''t hurt me."


    Jiang yinghan still frowned, glanced at the snake egg in his arms, and made an arrow to catch up with ye feiran, "I''ll go with you. If it wants to hurt you, I''ll break the snake egg."


    Ye feiran smiled, "yinghan, in fact, many times, the human heart is more terrible than the animal heart."


    After hearing this, Jiang yinghan was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, she thought ye feiran was reasonable, but she was still very worried. She looked at the divine beast wind snake vigilantly and held the snake egg in both hands. As long as the divine beast wind snake showed a sign of hurting ye feiran, she broke the snake egg.


    Seeing Jiang yinghan''s move, the divine beast wind snake also showed a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, ye feiran has reached the belly of the divine beast wind snake. When she sees its injury, she frowns. The injury is really serious.


    She looked up at the beast wind snake, reached out and patted it gently, and said, "don''t worry, you don''t hurt me, yinghan won''t hurt your child."


    Hearing this, the beast wind snake was relieved and looked lovingly at the snake egg in Jiang yinghan''s hand.


    It had four children about to be born, but now there is only one snake egg, which is why it came to Ye Fei to dye them with snake eggs after it was injured.

 Chapter 520

    Ye feiran took out the night pearl, carefully looked at the wound of the divine beast wind snake and frowned slightly, "yinghan, I need help. You call Yunchen and Tongtong."


    With that, ye feiran immediately opened the border.


    Jiang yinghan didn''t trust ye feiran. Naturally, he didn''t want to leave. He shouted, "Yunchen, Tongtong, come out and help."


    As soon as the voice was over, six people ran out of the six tents, and each rushed to ye feiran and Jiang yinghan with spiritual tools.


    "Shit, why is the wind snake, a level-4 divine beast?" the shepherd scolded while running.


    "Pastoral, this time it''s your crow''s mouth. I''ll sew your mouth." Han Xize followed Han Xize and scolded.


    Ye feiran: "


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Six people came to ye feiran and Jiang yinghan and found that they seemed to be wrong.


    Level 4 beast wind snake was injured???


    Also, why is yinghan holding a snake egg in his hand?


    "What happened?"


    "Isn''t it the wind snake, a level-4 divine beast?"


    "Cough ~" ye feiran coughed softly. "I''m going to treat the wound of the divine beast wind snake. Yunchen, help me, and Tongtong help me with the night pearl."


    Yunchen looked at the beast wind snake and ye feiran, frowning, "won''t it attack us?"


    "No, it''s more trustworthy than some people," said Ye feiran, taking out a pile of necessary tools to deal with wounds from the space.


    Hearing this, Yunchen quickly walks to ye feiran. Tang Mengtong also walks over and holds two big night pearls.


    Ye feiran looked and said, "situ, you also come and take two night pearls."


    "Yes!" situ Yu immediately replied and walked over with two night pearls.


    "Pastoral, you let the stone beast walk around us for a few times. Don''t hide your breath, and then you and xiaoranzi watch around." ye feiran continued to arrange.


    "Yes!" the pastoral song and Nalan Weiran answered at the same time.


    Han Xize is about to ask ye feiran what he does. Ye feiran takes out a bottle of medicine and throws it at him, "Xize, you feed the medicine to the divine beast wind snake."


    Han Xize reached out to catch the potion and asked with a stunned face, "what? I feed the divine beast wind snake potion!"


    Ye feiran saw Han Xize''s sliding throat and a slight hook on the corner of her lips. "Everyone else has something to do, not who you feed?"


    "Er... All right!"


    Han Xize looked at the potion in his hand and at the divine beast wind snake. He was a little flustered. He fed level 4 divine beast potion for the first time!


    Just, will the divine beast wind snake suddenly open his big mouth and eat him in one bite?


    Han Xize''s steps moved like a turtle. He didn''t know how many times he swallowed his saliva. He looked like a counsellor.


    Ye feiran has prepared all kinds of medicines and tools that need to be used, and explained what Yunchen should pay attention to.


    As a result, she raised her eyes and saw that Han Xize had not fed the medicine to the divine beast wind snake, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but draw a little.


    "Xize, why are you so fussy and hurry to feed the divine beast wind snake with medicine, or I''ll call the pastoral to feed it, and he may finish it all at once."


    Ye feiran''s words immediately stimulated Han Xize, "don''t call him, I''ll feed him right away."


    As soon as the voice fell, the snake head of the divine beast wind snake suddenly enlarged in front of him.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Xize was so frightened that he retreated several meters in a row. His heart beat violently and scared him to death.


    Everyone looked speechless and laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the laughter of his partners, Han Xize reacted and immediately blushed.


    Shit, it''s dead!


    "Han Xize, you are too counsellor! I have decided to call you Han counsellor in the future, ha ha..." the pastoral nearby laughed loudly.


    Han Xize immediately looked back and stared at the pastoral, "pastoral, shut up for me. Who said I was counselled, I''ll feed you now."


    With that, Han Xize went to the front of the divine beast wind snake, opened the cover and said loudly, "divine beast wind snake, I''ll feed you medicine, and you lower your head."


    The divine beast wind snake immediately lowered his head and slightly opened his mouth. Han Xize immediately poured the medicine in.


    When the snake head of the divine beast wind snake was removed, Han Xize realized that he had just fed it, and the whole person was inexplicably excited.


    Ha ~ he even fed medicine to the level 4 divine beast. It''s a great thing. He must boast when he comes home.


    Ye feiran looked at Han Xize and shook her head. When the medicine worked, she focused on treating the wound of the divine beast wind snake.


    "God beast wind snake, it hurts when I deal with your wound. Don''t be impulsive."


    The beast wind snake nodded. It''s not afraid of death. There''s nothing to be afraid of pain.


    Next, ye feiran began to disinfect the wound, cleaned up part of the internal organs, and then pushed them in carefully.


    Yunchen, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu looked at all this closely and swallowed their saliva. At the same time, they were shocked by Ye feiran''s skillful technique.


    Then they saw ye feiran sewing needles on the belly of the beast wind snake with an embroidery needle. They were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    Can you still do this? The wound can be like sewing clothes!


    However, none of them dared to disturb ye feiran and tried to suppress her doubts.


    During this period, the divine beast wind snake did not say a word no matter how painful it was. The snake eye always looked lovingly at the animal egg in Jiang yinghan''s hand, thinking that it could see as long as it could now.


    Soon, ye feiran closed the needle. Her sewing technique has always been good, so the wound is not as ugly as an earthworm.


    At this time, Yunchen finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Little leaf, I saw the wound mended like this for the first time. Is it really OK?"


    "Yes, I saw you for the first time."


    "Me too."


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also said one after another.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and she sighed deliberately, "Alas, I just found out now that you don''t believe me so much. It''s really a sad thing!"


    "No, we don''t believe it, or we are surprised to see such a thing for the first time." Yunchen immediately explained.


    Situ Yu: "Fei ran, we believe you."


    Tang Mengtong: "little leaf, please don''t doubt our sincerity."


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. Don''t be nervous. The world is big. There are all kinds of wonders. I''m like sewing clothes. It''s no surprise. As long as it''s useful."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu nodded and asked no more questions.


    Next, ye feiran asks Han Xize to feed anti-inflammatory medicine to the divine beast wind snake, and then she injects the divine beast wind snake, and the divine beast wind snake recovers a lot.


    After the whole treatment process, Yunchen and them refresh their views on ye feiran again. They just feel that the light on her body is getting brighter and brighter.


    For a moment, their hearts were filled with emotion. They felt that they were very lucky to be teammates and friends with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran put away her tools and noticed their burning eyes. She couldn''t help laughing, "what are you looking at me? If you look at me like this, I doubt that all of you like me."


    Hearing the last joke, the seven people laughed at the same time, and the original sensational atmosphere was suddenly destroyed.


    "Hahaha... Little leaf, please don''t be so narcissistic!"

 Chapter 521

    Ye feiran looked at her little friend and laughed. The corners of her mouth also aroused a happy arc. The divine beast patted the wind snake and said, "you''ll have a good rest here tonight. There''s nothing special tonight. You can go back to your own cave and have a good rest tomorrow."


    With that, ye feiran took the snake egg in Jiang yinghan''s hand and put it next to the divine beast wind snake.


    The divine beast wind snake nodded, put the snake egg roll in the middle with his body, lay on his stomach and closed his eyes.


    Ye feiran''s eight people returned to the camp. No one went back to the tent to rest.


    So Jiang yinghan put his hands on his hips and smiled like flowers. "Since everyone doesn''t rest, let''s drink and enjoy the moon together. Come on, little leaf, take out the fruit wine and flower wine brewed by Aunt Nalan."


    Ye feiran: "... I thought you would share your spirit wine with everyone."


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yinghan took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "my spirit wine is going to be used to practice drunk soul dance. First drink up the wine brewed by Aunt Nalan."


    "After drinking the wine brewed by Nalan, and you''re not going to share the spirit wine with us!" Han Xize touched his chin and smiled.


    Jiang yinghan stared at the seven friends, took a deep breath and took out a jar of spirit wine in pain.


    "This is the spirit wine I bought with a thousand top-grade crystal stones. You can''t waste a drop, or I will lose blood." Jiang yinghan held the wine jar seriously.


    She opened it immediately.


    It''s too late for ye feiran to stop. They''re just kidding.


    Forget it, open it all. At most, she goes to the wine cellar of the ethereal Valley to get her some jars, or asks Ye Mulin to get some jars. The spirit wine that ye Mulin takes out every time is very good. It is estimated that it is hard to find that kind of wine.


    After drinking Jiang yinghan''s spirit wine, the seven people really understood why Jiang yinghan was so meat painful. If it were them, they would also have meat pain. It''s not the meat that hurts the crystal stone, but the good wine such as meat pain.


    "Yinghan, this spirit wine is good!"


    "Yes, where did you buy it? I also want to buy it."


    Jiang yinghan rarely pouts. "Of course my spirit wine is good. You think I don''t want to buy it. The wine maker doesn''t know where to go. I don''t know how many times I''ve looked for it, but there''s no shadow."


    Hearing this, ye feiran bowed her head and sipped the wine silently. She didn''t dare to see Jiang yinghan, otherwise they would be more sorry.


    In addition to ye feiran, the six of them, that is, to satisfy their appetite, are a bit wasteful.


    Suddenly, "bang" sounded.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong were lying on the small table, blushing and obviously drunk.


    "Er... I''m drunk! I can''t afford to drink!"


    Han Xize just finished, he also fell down with a bang.


    Next, Nalan Weiran, pastoral and Yunchen also fell down one after another, all drunk to death.


    Ye feiran shook the wine in her hand and said with a smile, "yinghan, the aftereffect of this spirit wine is powerful!"


    Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows a little proudly. "Of course, I don''t see who took out the spirit wine. However, are they too bad or men!"


    When the two people drink all the spirit wine, ye feiran takes out a jar of wine from the space to Jiang yinghan.


    "This is the spirit wine from a friend of mine. Now I''ll give it to you by offering flowers to the Buddha."


    As soon as Jiang yinghan heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand to pick it up, opened a crack and smelled it. The whole person''s eyes widened.


    "Ah... Little leaf, you have such a good spirit wine, which is better than my spirit wine."


    Ye feiran looked at the excited Jiang yinghan and slightly hooked her lips. "Do you want to open it and drink it? You can drink it until dawn."


    "No, I refuse." Jiang yinghan quickly put the spirit wine into the space as he said.


    Ye feiran: "ha ha..."


    This night, ye feiran goes to check the situation of the divine beast wind snake from time to time. Every time Jiang yinghan is worried that the divine beast wind snake will suddenly bite the hand and hurt ye feiran.


    When the sky was white with fish bellies, ye feiran gave Yunchen two sobering pills one by one.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunchen woke up one after another.


    "Shit, I''m drunk!" Han Xize couldn''t help scolding after he was completely awake.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to drink so much, which is worse than my girl''s family." Jiang yinghan said contemptuously.


    Han Xize: "


    It''s nice to be a girl''s house, but are you a normal girl''s house? You are clearly an alcoholic!


    So, in the midst of a small noise, eight people packed up their things and prepared to leave the cliff valley.


    The wound of the divine beast wind snake has recovered 50%. Seeing ye feiran and they are ready to leave, they are in a hurry and rise at once.


    Seeing this, ye feiran subconsciously makes defensive actions.


    However, the next situation made them unable to understand.


    The wind snake, a divine beast, sent its eggs in front of them, and it reluctantly retreated.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Cough, let''s take the snake''s eggs away." the shepherd coughed softly.


    Why did he understand the meaning of the divine beast wind snake?


    Naturally, it is because he has made a contract with the stone beast. The stone beast understands the animal language spoken by the divine beast wind snake.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Your wound can be healed after a period of rest. Don''t worry. If you give us snake eggs to thank us, it''s not necessary. It''s the only child you have left."


    The beast wind snake shook his head, "hiss ~"


    Pastoral: "it told us to take it away."


    Next, the two sides were deadlocked for a long time. The divine beast wind snake still insisted on sending out the snake eggs and indicated that ye feiran would accept them.


    Finally, ye feiran had to accept the snake egg, but she was a little worried about it. How would she hatch the egg? She won''t!


    At the same time, she seems to have a special affinity with snakes. She already has an ice soul snake and now has another wind snake egg.


    Ye feiran asked the stone beast to return to the place where they had come down, because it was easier to climb there.


    The beast wind snake saw them go and followed them closely.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran raised the snake egg in her hand, "I''ll give it back to you."


    The beast wind snake shook his head, "hiss ~"


    Pastoral: "he asked us to go to his nest. He had something for us."


    "Give us something? What? Crystal core?" Han Xize looked forward.


    The shepherd glanced at Han Xize and said, "what are you yelling about? You''ll know later. Don''t you see that the divine beast wind snake is sad now?"


    After listening, Han Xize looked up and down at the pastoral song in amazement, "tut tut Tut, pastoral, when did you become so concerned about the divine beast wind snake? It hit us at the beginning."


    "Shut up!"


    After drinking the pastoral song, Han Xize turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    His eyes subconsciously looked at the divine beast wind snake, saw its loving eyes at the snake egg, and immediately felt pity for it.


    Soon, they came outside the nest of the divine beast wind snake.


    The sacred beast wind snake thought they wouldn''t go in, so it took the initiative to move out all the things in the cave.


    When ye feiran saw the mountains of things in front of her, everyone looked straight.


    Shit, it''s the highest level beast in the cliff Valley!

 Chapter 522

    The shepherd reached out and pinched Han Xize''s arm. "Han Cong, am I hallucinating? I saw a pile of colorful crystal nuclei and visually measured more than 10000."


    This time, Han Xize didn''t jump up and scold the pastoral song. He reached out and rubbed his eyes, "I also suspect there is something wrong with my eyes."


    Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan also rubbed their eyes, closed their eyes and opened them. Obviously, everyone doubted whether there was a problem with their eyes.


    Ye feiran looked at the mountain of crystal nuclei in front of her, and the radian of the corners of her mouth became larger and larger. Although most of them were below level 9, there were also some holy beast crystal nuclei, which were really developed this time!


    They worked hard for half a month to get nearly 10000 crystal nuclei. The divine beast wind snake gave them more than 10000 crystal nuclei at once.


    Then the beast wind snake took another package, but this time it was directly dyed by Ye Fei.


    "Give it to me?" ye feiran asked with a wink.


    The divine beast wind snake nodded and looked at the snake eggs in Ye Fei Ran''s arms. His eyes were full of reluctant color.


    Ye feiran took the package and opened it. Her eyes lit up instantly.


    Shit, a lot of Najie. There are 200 by visual inspection.


    How many Warcraft have been killed and how many people have been robbed by the divine beast wind snake!


    However, these are no longer important. What is important is that the divine beast wind snake really plans to give the whole family to them?


    "Cough..."


    Ye feiran coughed a few times, and the friends finally recovered, but their eyes kept staring at the glittering crystal core for a time.


    "Well, the divine beast wind snake, are you going to leave these crystal nuclei and Najie to your children?" Ye Fei ran raised the snake egg in her hand and asked.


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven eyes suddenly moved to the divine beast wind snake.


    Er... They are not greedy, but they are surprised by the mountains of crystal nuclei.


    If the divine beast wind snake plans to leave it to its children, they will say anything at most for a period of time.


    After all, who can refuse so many nuclei?


    Their achievements in more than half a month, ah, no, they may be able to obtain more than 10000 crystal nuclei in more than half a month, but the level of some crystal nuclei must not be comparable to the pile of crystal nuclei of the divine beast wind snake.


    For a moment, the little friends were full of thoughts, and the valley wind around them woke them up.


    The divine beast wind snake must have kept so many crystal nuclei for its children as food rations. Now it gives the snake eggs to ye feiran, and naturally it has to give the crystal nuclei to ye feiran for safekeeping.


    The beast wind snake shook his head, "hiss..."


    Hearing the stone beast''s translation, the pastoral opened his eyes again and said excitedly, "the divine beast wind snake said to give it to us. It said it could see that we need crystal core. Cough ~ the divine beast wind snake is also generous!"


    Yunchen and others were excited, but soon they also thought of a problem. They couldn''t really take the snake eggs. They also needed food rations in the future.


    They can''t let Ye Fei dye raise snake eggs by herself, and then divide the crystal core earned by her parents. They can''t get through it or do it.


    However, they didn''t say anything at the moment and looked at ye feiran one after another.


    Ye feiran naturally thought of what they could think of.


    "Don''t you stay in the cliff Valley yourself?" asked ye feiran.


    The beast wind snake shook his head, then looked at the cave, "hiss..."


    Pastoral: "it says it leaves some in the hole, that''s enough."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was no longer hypocritical. She felt a move and put away all the crystal nucleus and Najie.


    "Let''s leave the cliff valley."


    Yunchen''s seven people have no opinion at all. The divine beast wind snake sent them so many crystal nuclei and Najie. In fact, it is mainly because ye feiran saved it and helped it take care of its children. It may take a lifetime to raise it!


    The stone beast is lying on the back of Ye feiran. Where the eight people jumped down, the divine beast wind snake also sent them all the way. In order to take care of the divine beast wind snake, ye feiran also specially asked the stone beast to slow down.


    The shepherd returns the stone beast to the world of Warcraft space, takes out the eight hook ropes already prepared, and starts to climb the cliff.


    Ye feiran kicks the snake egg into her arms, takes out a bottle of medicine and raises it. The beast wind snake immediately leans over and opens her mouth.


    Last night, it realized how useful the medicine ye feiran took out, so it didn''t hesitate to open its mouth now.


    "Take this bottle of medicine and your injury will recover in three days. Are you really going to give it to me?"


    This time, the beast wind snake nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She probably guessed the mind of the divine beast wind snake and nodded, "in that case, I''ll take it away. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it. Take care."


    After ye feiran poured the medicine into the mouth of the divine beast wind snake, she immediately began to climb the cliff without looking back.


    The divine beast wind snake still sent each other all the way, but even if its body was longer, it was not as high as the cliff, so it left when it couldn''t see ye feiran''s figure.


    After climbing the cliff, ye feiran looked back at the cliff Valley and put the snake eggs in her arms into the space under the divine tree. She thought that she would not hatch with such pure spiritual nourishment.


    The Nine Tailed Fox glanced at the snake egg not far away. A look of disgust appeared at the bottom of his eyes and muttered, "another egg. The owner is really greedy and doesn''t know how to be satisfied."


    Hearing the murmur of the Nine Tailed divine fox, ye feiran thought that there seemed to be an egg in her space. She had spent a gold coin to buy the animal egg in the underground market of Nanyue country.


    Ye feiran swept her divine knowledge and found the animal egg. She saw that it had been nourished by the spiritual power for so long without any change. The surface was still full of cracks and no breath of life.


    Is it really a dead egg?


    Ye feiran looked at the snake egg and moved the animal egg under the divine tree to see if there would be any change in a period of time?


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at the cracked animal egg and muttered, "the master is really persistent. I don''t know if he will steam it to eat at that time? It''s best to steam the snake egg together. It''s annoying to look at it."


    Ye feiran doesn''t listen to Jiuwei''s complaints. Anyway, it is estimated that it is idle and can only talk to itself to pass the time.


    Jiang yinghan looked around, opened his hands, took a deep breath and exhaled, "Hoo ~ finally came up. Suddenly he felt that the air here smelled much better than that under the valley."


    "Of course, we killed nearly 10000 Warcraft in the valley, and the air smelled of blood," the pastoral said.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked around and asked, "Yunchen, Xiaoye, where are we going now? It''s closer to the entrance of the small world. It''s estimated that others have gone to the depths of the mountains."


    "Then let''s find a direction where no one has been, otherwise they will almost kill all of them, and we can''t pick up much leakage," Tang Mengtong said.


    "Cough ~ you discuss it first, I''ll go first for convenience." Han Xize covered his stomach and said a little embarrassed.


    Listening to the speech, the little friends couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a lazy man! Go and come back quickly, or I won''t wait for you."


    As soon as they caught the chance, the pastoral couldn''t help laughing at Han Xize.


    Han Xize stared at the pastoral and hurried to the jungle not far away. Before he got there, he screamed.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang..."

 Chapter 523

    Hearing the scream, ye feiran ran ran over immediately. As a result, Han Xize fell on all fours. The culprit was a fruit core.


    "Hahaha..." the shepherd pointed to Han Xize and laughed, "Han counsellor, you have today."


    Nalan Wei Ran smiled, shook his head, walked over and helped Han Xize up, "did you fall down?"


    Han Xize stretched out his hand to support his waist and shook his head. "There should be no, just a little dizzy."


    "Dizzy?"


    Ye feiran goes to Han Xize and puts her hand on his pulse. When she sees that his face is normal, she releases her hand.


    "No problem, you hurry... It''s convenient!"


    After Han Xize got into the grass jungle, situ Yu found several more fruit stones.


    "Why are there so many fruit stones? Have they been hunting Warcraft nearby? But there don''t seem to be many Warcraft around here!"


    Ye feiran squats down and takes a closer look at the core, and then checks the footprints around. The soil in this area is relatively soft, and there will be footprints if she steps down.


    Although many footprints here are messy, they all go in the same direction.


    "Here, someone walks by in a day, and it''s not a person, it''s a group of people."


    Listen, Yunchen and they also came to check.


    Tang Mengtong saw a touch of white in the grass on one side. He hurried over to see it, stretched out his hand and pinched it. He said, "here is another steamed stuffed bun that has been half eaten. It''s not hard. It''s not like overnight."


    Yunchen looked at the steamed stuffed bun in Tang Mengtong''s hand and frowned slightly. "According to the footprints here, there should be dozens of people. There may be a team, but it''s impossible to be near this area for half a month."


    "So there are disciples in Xiaojie to try again." ye feiran said in a positive tone.


    The sound fell, and the little partners looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the direction of the entrance of the small world, with a slight hook on her lips. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the college should deliberately do it, and those disciples who entered the small world should be the last disciples, that is, the senior brothers and sisters in the second grade."


    "If this is true, our first grade disciples will be very dangerous. The second grade disciples will rob the first grade disciples, and the competition in our first grade will become more intense." Yunchen frowned.


    Hearing this, everyone looked dignified.


    If all the crystal nuclei they got after half a month''s hard work were taken away by the second grade disciples, they would really cry without tears.


    "When my eldest brother tried for freshmen ten years ago, there were no third grade disciples in the middle of the test!" Nalan Wei frowned.


    "The second grade disciples were admitted to the celestial seminary ten years ago. Their accomplishments may be higher than ours. If they really want to rob..."


    Tang Mengtong didn''t finish her words, but everyone understood what she meant.


    Jiang yinghan rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "maybe we are more powerful this time, so the college suddenly decided to let the second grade senior brothers and sisters come in for a trial."


    "I agree with yinghan," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    The shepherd looked at ye feiran''s smile, picked his eyebrow and said, "little leaf, you can still laugh. Is there any way to deal with it?"


    Ye feiran blinked and said innocently, "no! I''ll really meet my second grade senior brothers and sisters at that time. Who will rob who is not sure!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t laugh for long.


    "Xiao ranzi, how much do you know about the second grade senior brothers and sisters from your big brother, such as why you repaired them?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "They are basically Jindan friars and LINGJI friars, but LINGJI friars are not many." Nalan Wei Ran replied.


    "So, we don''t have to worry too much. All eight of us are Jindan friars. With a third-class divine beast, they really don''t have to be our opponents." Jiang yinghan raised his chin.


    At this time, Han Xize also came back.


    "Opponents? Do you want to fight? Who are they?"


    The pastoral looked at him with disgust, but did not forget to reply, "the second grade senior brothers and sisters came in."


    "What? The second grade senior brothers and sisters came in! So, my eldest brother also came in for the test." Han Xize was a little excited after being surprised.


    Then everyone looked at him like a fool.


    "Er..." Han Xize blinked and understood that he was a little too excited at the thought of big brother, and smiled awkwardly, "what are we going to do?"


    "Ready to rob your big brother''s team." Jiang yinghan suddenly approached Han Xize and said solemnly.


    "What? Rob my eldest brother''s team!" Han Xize was frightened at once. "No! My eldest brother''s team is the first team in grade two. All their members are LINGJI friars, and the captain is LINGJI peak.


    When we meet them, we can only obediently hand over the crystal core. However, with my big brother, they won''t rob us. "


    "Eh, Xize, it seems that you know more about grade two! Go on." ye feiran motioned.


    Han Xize touched his chin and was about to speak.


    Originally close to his little partner, he was a few steps away. Han Xize was confused and forced on his face. What are you doing?


    "Han Cong, did you wash your hands after you went to the thatched cottage?" the pastoral rejected.


    Han Xize: "... Shit, did you wash your hands? It''s too much for you to think so of me! Although I''m a dandy, I also like to be clean, okay?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Don''t mind, we''re just kidding."


    "Hum!"


    Han Xize hummed softly and then continued, "I only know my brother''s teammates and the second team in grade 2. The others are half understood. The second team is the team of brother ranzi, and the team strength is equal to that of the first team."


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded, "that''s true. Xiaoye, Tongtong and cousin, in fact, you''ve seen three teammates of my big brother''s team."


    Hearing this, situ Yu''s eyes widened slightly. "Cousin, you mean elder martial brother Nanjin, elder martial sister Qiu and elder martial sister Zhou are his teammates!"


    "Yes, they are all monks of LINGJI. My eldest brother and senior brother Nanjin have the highest cultivation and LINGJI is the peak."


    Speaking of Nalan Weikun, as a younger brother, Nalan Weiran has a proud face. His eldest brother is the pride of their Nalan family. He is a young monk at the peak of LINGJI.


    "Wow! The big cousin is so powerful." situ Yu looked envious.


    Nalan Wei Ran smiled, "cough ~ when I meet my big brother, they won''t rob us."


    Ye feiran noticed a pile of charcoal not far away and a slight hook on her lips. "I remember deacon Hu didn''t seem to stipulate that we must wear hospital clothes."


    The seven people suddenly understood ye feiran''s meaning.


    "Let''s go and change."


    "Change your clothes. Let''s gather at the pile of charcoal and dress up." ye feiran smiled.


    When the friends saw ye feiran''s smile, they felt a little flustered.


    When Han Xize saw ye feiran following Tang Mengtong''s three girls, he couldn''t help joking, "little ye, what are you doing with them? Don''t you want to peep?"

 Chapter 524

    Hearing this, Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and pastoral couldn''t help looking at ye feiran, with a meaningful smile on their face.


    Ye feiran: "


    Peeping what? She has all they have, okay?


    Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan also turned around.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu didn''t laugh as the radian of their mouths increased.


    Jiang yinghan put his hands around his chest and smiled, "little leaf, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "what kind of person am I?"


    Jiang yinghan opened his red lips and slowly spit out four words, "good ~ color disciple!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Where does she look like a good ~ color man?


    If she is really a man, she must be the most serious gentleman, huh~


    At the next moment, ye feiran looked up at the four men Xiang Yunchen and said clearly word by word with a smile, "I remember, I said, I like men!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Yunchen''s four faces Suddenly stiffened.


    Shit, shit! How did they forget it!


    The four of Yunchen looked at each other and ran to the woods in front, faster than the rabbit.


    "Hahaha... Hey, wait for me! Let me color you." ye feiran looked at their backs and laughed.


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu naturally laughed.


    When their backs disappeared, Jiang yinghan said, "little leaf, although you are male, you can''t change clothes with us. You can do it yourself!"


    With that, Jiang yinghan reached out to hook Tang Mengtong and situ Yu''s arms and walked to the other side.


    Tang Mengtong looks back at ye feiran and spits out his small tongue.


    Ye feiran smiled and found a place to change her clothes alone.


    Alas ~ it seems a little pathetic. I don''t have a companion when I change clothes.


    Eight people changed their clothes and came back. Then they found that they really had a tacit understanding. They thought of going together and all wore black clothes.


    However, the four of Yunchen still didn''t dare to get too close to ye feiran, and they had lingering palpitations.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, bent down, picked up a piece of charcoal and smeared it on his white and small face for a while, and then a black face appeared in the sight of the people.


    Seven people: "


    Too cruel! It''s completely different from their imagined disguise.


    Ye feiran threw away the charcoal, raised her eyebrow and asked, "how about it? Do you still recognize me?"


    The seven people looked at ye feiran''s face like black charcoal and shook their heads. If they hadn''t painted in front of them, if their voice hadn''t changed, they really couldn''t recognize it.


    However, the seven people found a problem at the same time, that is, ye feiran''s eyes seem to have stars. They are super beautiful!


    "Little leaf, your eyes are so beautiful!" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help saying what he thought.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked at Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise! I also think my eyes are very beautiful."


    Seven people: "


    Ye feiran ignored their silence, picked up a new charcoal and smiled, "yinghan, let me help you smear it, OK?"


    "Not good!" Jiang yinghan refused without thinking, and then immediately bent down, picked up a piece of charcoal and smeared it on his face.


    Seeing this, others also picked up charcoal and smeared it on themselves.


    If ye feiran is really allowed to smear, it''s hard for them to imagine what kind of ghost they are smeared.


    After eight people dressed up, they went along the road that the second grade disciples had taken. Anyway, if they want to go to a road that no disciples have taken now, they must go forward.


    However, I don''t know if it was the blessing of the goddess of luck. They met three Warcraft groups along the way and obtained 600 or 700 crystal cores.


    "Shouldn''t the senior brothers and sisters in grade two look down on them and deliberately let them leave?" Han Xize said while digging the crystal core.


    "Tut! It''s better to say that the second grade senior brothers and sisters deliberately put them back to reproduce in order not to kill all the Warcraft in the small world." the pastoral song tut softly.


    Situ Yu listened and looked up at the pastoral, "pastoral, if you say so, is it too much for us in the cliff Valley? Have we killed most of the Warcraft groups?"


    Pastoral: "... I''m just kidding. You think I didn''t say anything."


    Are you kidding? Their purpose in the small world is to kill Warcraft, accumulate practical experience, and dig crystal cores to earn points.


    However, situ Yu didn''t listen to his words at all, and continued, "pastoral, you said that the divine beast wind snake was injured. Will all his remaining companions be killed?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t entrust Fei ran with the snake eggs. Maybe he plans to avenge himself and die with the enemy.


    Ah... What should I do? It seems that the wind snake family is going to become extinct? "


    Pastoral: "..." women are really sentimental!


    When ye feiran saw that the shepherd looked loveless and didn''t know how to respond to situ Yu, she couldn''t help raising an arc around her mouth, "well, situ, the wind snake family will definitely not become extinct. Haven''t you heard that snakes can lay 8 ~ 15 eggs at a time? So after the wind snake egg is born, if you want to come back to Xiaojie, you can find its people, don''t worry..."


    "Oh -" situ Yu nodded, "it turns out that snakes can produce so many snake eggs at a time! Then I don''t have to worry about that wind snake egg. I won''t find my people in the small world when I come back."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t understand the jump of situ Yu''s thinking.


    During this period, the pastoral has been quietly away from situ Yu, and he doesn''t talk any more.


    Eight people walked for a long time and finally heard a fight in front of them.


    Eight people hid in the grass jungle, hid their breath and secretly watched the situation.


    I saw a small team and a group of scorpions in front. There were more than 500 scorpions by visual inspection.


    At a glance, ye feiran knew that this was a second grade team, and Han Xize also stretched out two fingers to prove it.


    The strength of this second grade team seems to be good, one in the middle of LINGJI, one in the early stage of LINGJI, two golden elixir peaks, two golden elixir later stages and two golden elixir middle stages.


    When they saw their faces in the middle and early stages of LINGJI, they were surprised. Isn''t this Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing?


    In a quarter of an hour, the last scorpion lion fell to the ground and died.


    Xu Qingqing and Meng Zili look at each other and look at ye feiran''s hidden grass jungle.


    At this glance, ye feiran immediately made them realize the power of LINGJI Friar and their ability to hide their breath.


    Xu Qingqing and Meng Zili have been staring at the grass jungle, and the other six teammates quickly dig the crystal core.


    "Captain, vice captain, who is it? The same level or a freshman?" one of the teammates asked softly.


    Meng Zili touched his chin, "I think it should be a freshman. Qingqing and I may not find it."


    The eyes of the six teammates lit up instantly.


    "Shall we... Rob? For half a month, they should get a lot of nuclei."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect our luck to be so good. Instead, we met freshmen at the end."


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Really think they are soft persimmons!

 Chapter 525

    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and motioned them not to act rashly. Then meimou stared at Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing and listened carefully to their next words.


    She has a good impression of Xu Qingqing and Meng Zili, but if they really want to rob them, she won''t be polite.


    There is no problem dealing with Meng Zili, Xu Qingqing and their team''s combat ability, plus Stone Beasts.


    I hope Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing don''t die~


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing looked at each other and seemed to hesitate.


    Seeing this, the six teammates were in a hurry.


    "Captain and vice captain, I think other teams are running to rob freshmen. We finally meet a freshman team now. We can''t be indifferent!"


    "Yes, yes, even if our team doesn''t rob them, other teams will rob them, which is very disadvantageous to our team."


    "Why don''t you two, Captain and vice captain, stop fighting and six of us will rob."


    Six people, you and I, successfully persuaded Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing.


    "OK! Let''s rob," Meng Zili said.


    "You can''t bargain with other teams," Xu Qingqing said.


    "Captain wise!"


    "Vice captain wise!"


    After Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing spoke, the six immediately rushed to ye feiran''s hidden grass jungle. They felt that the six of them were enough to deal with the freshmen. They didn''t bother the captain and vice captain.


    Ye feiran looked at the running elder martial brothers and sisters, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "We don''t use all fire attributes, don''t use rare attributes, and don''t talk. Later, pretend to escape and let them relax their vigilance. After fighting, the pastoral immediately asked the stone beast to pester Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing."


    "Yes!" the partners whispered.


    Yunchen glanced at ye feiran, and a smile flashed across his eyes. Xiaoye was really the best candidate for the captain.


    Soon, six people almost came to fight ye Fei in front of them.


    "Run!"


    Ye feiran shouted, and all her friends turned and ran away.


    Seeing ye feiran and their escape, the six people who caught up were more excited. Sure enough, they were freshmen in grade one. They were going to develop.


    After a while, six people caught up and the two sides fought.


    The shepherd immediately called out the stone beast and told it to pester Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing.


    The stone beast is a demon demon demon. When it comes out, it deliberately hides its breath to make people relax their vigilance. It releases the breath of the third-class divine beast only when it goes in front of Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing.


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing looked at the stone beast in front of them and suddenly released the smell of level III divine beast from harmless. Their faces were very white.


    "This is the third level divine beast stone beast in the cliff Valley!"


    "Why is it here?"


    The stone beast didn''t give Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing time to find out the situation, so he rushed over directly.


    Although Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing are both holy monks, they are not the opponents of the divine beast. Therefore, they are at a disadvantage and are forced to retreat by the stone beast.


    At this time, Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing were unable to protect themselves. Naturally, they would not think about the situation of the other six teammates. Moreover, they also felt that they could deal with the pair of freshmen.


    Unfortunately, they were wrong.


    Ye feiran has eight people, three golden elixirs at their peak, three golden elixirs at their middle stage, and two golden elixirs at their initial stage. In addition, their actual combat experience is good, so they beat each other down at once, giving them no chance to summon the contract beast.


    Six second grade disciples never thought they would be beaten down at once, with a frightened face.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and her voice was hoarse and old, "of course we are disciples of the Academy of divinity."


    With that, ye feiran suddenly sprinkled a handful of powder. After six people inhaled it, they turned their eyes and fainted.


    Han Xize looked at the six people in the coma and couldn''t help but Tut, "Tut, are the senior brothers and sisters in grade two so impatient to fight?"


    Jiang yinghan kicked him, "what''s the matter? If it weren''t for the stone beast to distract Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing, two spiritual monks, we wouldn''t be able to fight the robbery so smoothly."


    Han Xize reached out and touched the position where he was kicked. He looked at Jiang yinghan sadly.


    "Yinghan, you are becoming more and more violent!"


    Jiang yinghan glared at him and raised his fist, "say another word, there is more violence!"


    Han Xize shriveled his mouth and dared not speak again.


    "You say, can eight of the US beat Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing? Stone beast doesn''t help." Tang Mengtong asked curiously.


    The sound fell, and the six subconsciously looked at Xiang Yunchen and ye feiran.


    Ye feiran and Yunchen looked at each other, and a smile appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Yes," said Ye feiran.


    Yunchen nodded in agreement.


    "Why?" six people looked curious.


    Ye feiran''s fingers bent slightly, "Zheng!"


    After listening to the speech, the six people immediately looked clear.


    They didn''t forget how many Warcraft ye feiran killed with a piano in the cliff Valley, and how many Warcraft they helped them kill. The Warcraft sound was really terrible!


    However, after half a month''s exercise, their resistance to magic sound has also increased a lot. At least, ye feiran can play the first few songs in the basic score, and they can be completely unaffected.


    "Well, let''s rob the crystal core quickly!" Yunchen glanced at the direction of the stone beast and urged.


    "Let''s just take the crystal core. Don''t take anything else. After all, everyone is a disciple of the college. Look down and don''t look up." ye feiran said.


    "Yes, our little leaf is a good man!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s not even a good person, let alone a good person.


    So, Jiang yinghan and their six senior brothers and sisters took out all the crystal nuclei in Najie.


    "Wow, it''s developed. There are nearly 10000 crystal nuclei!" Han Xize sighed and handed ye feiran the ring used to hold the crystal nucleus.


    "Tut tut Tut, the crystal nucleus level left by this elder martial brother and elder martial sister in Najie is really high!"


    "Shall we rob Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing? What shall they do? Leave them here in case there is a Warcraft..." Nalan Weiran said.


    "Elder martial brother Meng and elder martial sister Xu, we won''t rob. They must have been tortured by stone animals," ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Then take them with you and leave them to Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing!" Yunchen followed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye feiran''s eight people passed in front of Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing at the fastest speed, and left their senior brothers and sisters in the grass jungle at the same time.


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing were busy dealing with the stone beast. They couldn''t see clearly at all. They just felt a dark shadow passing by.


    When ye feiran and others walked out of a distance, the stone beast shook Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing back, immediately turned and ran in the direction of Ye feiran and rolled up a burst of smoke and dust.


    "Cough ~" Meng Zili got up and immediately reached out to help Xu Qingqing with a worried face, "Qingqing, are you hurt?"


    "Cough ~" Xu Qingqing shook his head, "it''s all right, it''s just a skin injury."


    "Let me see."


    Meng Zili checked Xu Qingqing''s skin injury and treated her carefully.


    "Zili, what about you? Are you hurt?" Xu Qingqing asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt."


    "That''s good!"


    At this time, the smoke and dust also dispersed. Xu Qingqing saw one of his teammates lying in the grass.


    "Han Dong!"

 Chapter 526

    Xu Qingqing and Meng Zili rushed to the grass jungle. When they saw six teammates, they immediately took their pulse and found that they were just unconscious. They were greatly relieved.


    Soon after they picked up the six teammates, the six woke up.


    "What happened to me?"


    "Yes, why are we lying here?"


    "Damn it! We were stunned by the medicine. It''s disgusting to use the medicine!"


    Six people, you are speechless, your face turns red, and you feel very ashamed!


    "Have you seen who they are?" Xu Qingqing asked.


    "I can''t see clearly. They are all dressed in black, and even blackened. I can''t see their faces at all." the woman named Han Dong shouted angrily and hit the ground with a punch.


    Meng Zili thought about it and immediately came to a conclusion, "we''re in the trap!"


    Hearing this, Xu Qingqing''s seven people didn''t react for a moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You should take a quick look at your acceptance ring." Meng Zili urged, and his face had sunk.


    Six people immediately check their Najie.


    "Fuck, all my crystal nuclei are gone."


    "My crystal core is gone."


    "God damn it, our crystal core is gone."


    "Damn it! We''re robbed, but we''re robbed. Who are they? I''ll kill them and return my crystal core. I''ve worked hard for a long time!"


    "Most of them are holy beast crystal cores that have earned a lot of money! Sobbing..."


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing''s faces were so black that they could no longer be black.


    Although they were not robbed, they are a team!


    "What about other things?"


    "Captain, there are many other things, that is, there is no crystal core." Han Dong said with a sad face.


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say or how to do.


    At this moment, the six teammates also regret that their intestines are green!


    If they hadn''t encouraged the captain and vice captain to rob the black team, they wouldn''t have been robbed of all the crystal nuclei.


    What should I do now?


    The results of their team can''t be at the bottom!


    Finally, Meng Zili had to say, "OK, let''s hurry to hunt Warcraft! It''s no use regretting."


    "Shit, when I know who they are, I must beat them all over the ground looking for teeth. I''m brave enough to steal my crystal core."


    "I curse them for being robbed."


    Meng Zili and Xu Qingqing began to enter the depths of the mountains amid the curses of their teammates.


    After a big loss, they don''t want to rob the freshman team, but just want to honestly hunt Warcraft to obtain crystal core.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, ye feiran stopped after eight people walked out of a distance.


    As soon as they stopped, the pastoral immediately asked the stone beast to go back to the world of Warcraft space, otherwise they would always let it wander outside. They would never want to experience it.


    "Robbing a second grade team will get nearly 10000 crystal nuclei. Should we continue to rob the second second grade team? Maybe they have more crystal nuclei." Han Xize''s eyes glittered with calculation light.


    The next moment, Jiang yinghan slapped him on the head, "Han Cong, what are you thinking! You think every team in grade two is brother Meng''s team!"


    "Yes, yinghan is right. Let''s not hold such a mind and honestly hunt Warcraft!" Tang Mengtong echoed.


    "Han Cong, why don''t you rob the second grade team by yourself!" the shepherd looked gloating.


    Han Xize: "


    OK, he stopped talking. Every time he was scolded or beaten, he was too miserable!


    Next, ye feiran''s eight people walked for a long time, and finally found a place where no one had walked.


    "We''re going to enter the deep mountains now. Are you ready, little friends?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Done!" the seven people replied in unison.


    At the next moment, eight people flew to the depths of the mountains at the same time.


    A quarter of an hour later, they immediately met a group of scorpion tailed lions, twice as many as Xu Qingqing they had just met.


    In order to avoid attracting other teams, ye feiran didn''t choose to play the piano and flute this time, picked up the cold ice sword and cut down the weakness of the scorpion tail lion.


    After ye feiran killed more than a dozen scorpion tailed lions in a row, she couldn''t help but suggest, "why don''t we have a competition? Look who killed more scorpion tailed lions."


    "Good!"


    So a group of fierce teenagers killed more than 1000 scorpion tailed lions in less than half an hour.


    "I killed 221, am I the first?" Jiang Ying asked with a slight chin.


    At the same time, he took out his handkerchief and dried the blood on the sword.


    "I have 222, one more than you." Yunchen said.


    At the next moment, Jiang yinghan''s sword had pointed to Yunchen''s neck, and Yunchen dared not move for a moment.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Why do you want more than me? I want to be the first, and then beg for wine from Xiaoye." Jiang Ying said coldly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked helpless. She went to push away Jiang yinghan''s sword and said with a smile, "there''s still another chance!"


    Jiang yinghan then put away his sword and warned, "Yunchen, you can''t be more than me next time, otherwise I won''t be polite. Let you see my power, hum ~"


    Han Xize silently gave Yunchen a sympathetic look, and secretly decided not to kill more than Jiang yinghan next time, but they didn''t seem to have this opportunity.


    Eight people dug out the crystal core with all their hands and feet and continued to move forward.


    However, this time they didn''t meet the Warcraft group again. Anyway, they met a miasma forest.


    Poison gas filled the air and made people feel numb!


    "I''m so lucky. I directly met the miasma forest!"


    "What should I do? Go around?"


    This time, all seven people''s eyes fell on ye feiran. Ye feiran was both a doctor and a pharmacist. She had more say.


    "You wait for me."


    Ye feiran takes an antidote pill and goes directly into the miasma forest.


    "Little leaf!"


    Jiang yinghan, it''s too late for them to stop.


    "Wait a minute, it''s OK." Ye Fei Ran''s head didn''t return.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran came out.


    "This miasma forest is not too poisonous. We can go in. I see something on the mission wall."


    "Ah? Really go in? Is erpin antidote pill OK?" Han Xize asked with a frown.


    Ye feiran glanced at him, slightly hooked his lips, then took out a white jade bottle and gave each person an antidote pill.


    "After taking my antidote pill, you can stay in the miasma forest for an hour."


    Hearing this, the seven people opened their eyes in surprise again.


    "Little leaf, you have so many babies!" the shepherd sighed and took the antidote pill.


    "Xiaoye, I doubt you are a herbalist with more than six products! In fact, how many products are you?" Han Xize said.


    Ye feiran shook her head. "I don''t know. I haven''t been assessed. However, don''t take out the things I gave you. As for the reason, you''ll know later."


    Yunchen seven people nodded and understood the seriousness of the matter.


    After taking the antidote pill, ye feiran immediately enters the miasma forest.

 Chapter 527

    Ye feiran and her party walked into the miasma forest and immediately became extremely vigilant. After all, everything in the miasma forest is poisonous, including mosquitoes.


    No, no, no, it should be said that even the air we breathe is poisonous.


    "Poison devil vine is in front. Go dig it out and I''ll collect other poisons." ye feiran stretched out her finger and said.


    "Collect other poisons? Feiran, do you want to make poisons again?" situ Yu asked excitedly. She found that the poisons given to her by Ye feiran were so good.


    In the past half a month, she found that the Warcraft she couldn''t deal with used poison under Ye feiran''s advice. It''s really easy to use!


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded. "In fact, some poisons can be used to cure diseases... Forget it, you can''t understand such a complex thing when I say it."


    Everyone: "


    If they don''t understand, they want to hear it and increase their knowledge!


    However, thinking that they could only stay in the miasma forest for an hour, they didn''t break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Xiaoye, I''m with you. You''re responsible for digging poison. I''ll watch the wind." Tang Mengtong reached out and hooked ye feiran''s arm for fear that she would refuse.


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong, "OK! Yunchen, be careful. If I guess correctly, the poison devil vine should be guarded by Warcraft."


    "Understand, but I believe the six of us can get the poison devil vine. You and Tongtong can rest assured!" Yunchen said confidently on his face.


    The other five friends nodded confidently. If six people can''t get a poison vine, do they still have the face to see others?


    "Little leaf, you have to believe in our ability."


    Ye feiran glanced at them and slightly hooked her lips. "Of course Tongtong and I believe you."


    When the six of Yunchen saw the poison vine in front of him, he felt a little regretful and said too much.


    "One, two, three... Twenty. There are twenty poisonous Warcraft in total. There are five Guardian beasts, all of which are above level 6 or level 6 holy beasts."


    Looking at the five evil Guardian beasts, Han Xize''s voice trembled a little.


    Except Jiang yinghan and Yunchen, everyone else swallowed their saliva nervously.


    At the same time, one of the guardian beasts has taken the initiative to attack them.


    Yunchen and them had no time to discuss countermeasures, so they had to fight hard.


    "Captain Yunchen, do you want the stone beast to come out?" the pastoral asked urgently.


    "No, as soon as the stone beast comes out, we don''t have to fight at all." Yunchen replied.


    "All right! Drink!"


    The shepherd shouted loudly, waved his axe and rushed to the sixth level holy beast.


    On the other side, Tang Mengtong felt the breath of the holy beast and frowned slightly, "little leaf, can they? Do we want to help? There are level 6, level 7 and level 8 holy beasts."


    Ye feiran is carefully digging up a broken soul grass. Without raising her head, she replies, "no, they can, but injuries can''t be avoided."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s heart was slowly put down, and his eyes were vigilant to pay attention to the situation around, so that ye feiran could safely dig for the poison.


    However, every time ye feiran sees a poison, she will tell Tang Mengtong again, and Tang Mengtong will write it down silently.


    It''s good to know more poisons after all.


    At this moment, Tang Mengtong never dreamed that he would become one of the frightening poison masters on the mainland in the future.


    "Tongtong, this is soul breaking grass. It is a frightening poison.


    If you are poisoned by the broken soul grass, you won''t die immediately, but it will break your soul for three feet. You will die within three years, so ordinary people don''t dare to touch it easily.


    If I remember correctly, soul breaking grass generally grows in places with poor environment. As for why there is a soul breaking grass in the miasma forest, I can only say that my luck is not generally good, hehe ~ "


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Xiaoye is really narcissistic whenever and wherever she finds a chance.


    "The broken soul grass is smashed and ground into powder after drying. It is a colorless and tasteless poison. The symptoms of people taking it are like crazy and roaring..." ye feiran continued.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the broken soul grass, nodded and wrote it down silently.


    "Little leaf, can you solve the severe poison of soul breaking grass?"


    "I don''t know if others can detoxify, but I have a way. But they need to refine soul gathering potion or soul gathering pill, and the medicinal materials they need are rare and difficult to find. The purple spirit fruit you gave us is one of the medicinal materials." ye feiran said.


    Tang Mengtong nodded again, looked at the broken soul grass and asked, "little leaf, do you keep the broken soul grass yourself or give it to the college for points?"


    "Of course you keep it yourself. You can earn more points, but it''s hard to meet the broken soul grass." ye feiran said while putting the broken soul grass into the jade box.


    However, when the jade box was put back into space, her divine consciousness quickly went in and planted the broken soul grass.


    This was a moment, so Tang Mengtong didn''t notice anything.


    "Tong Tong, look at that white flower. Isn''t it beautiful?" Ye Fei ran stretched out her finger and pointed to a flower not far away.


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyes and looked at it. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "The more beautiful the flower is, the more poisonous it is! I know what it is, white intoxicated heart flower."


    Ye feiran was surprised and glanced at Tang Mengtong. "Oh, Tongtong, you know a lot!"


    Tang Mengtong smiled bitterly, "I know the white drunken heart flower, just because my mother''s sister once wanted to poison me with the white drunken heart flower."


    Hearing this, ye feiran frowns slightly. Tongtong''s family is a little scary. Her sister wants to poison her.


    "Why?"


    Tang Mengtong reached out and stroked his face and said sarcastically, "because of my face."


    Ye feiran reached out and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "it''s all over."


    Just because Tongtong is beautiful, my sister will poison my sister. This is ridiculous!


    Some women''s jealousy is really terrible and unimaginable!


    Tang Mengtong said before that she was not favored in the family. It is estimated that she deliberately hid her light after this incident and waited for the opportunity to run out!


    "Yes, it''s all over. In fact, I don''t want to go back to the family with pickled things. Look, I''ve left the Tang family for three years, and none of them contacted me, hehe..."


    Tang Mengtong smiled bitterly, but she didn''t feel sad at all, because she had long lost her heart to that family and those relatives.


    Ye feiran reached out and grabbed Tang Mengtong''s shoulder. "My home will be your home in the future."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong smiled.


    "That''s what you said. Anyway, I''ll pester you in the future. I''ll follow you wherever you go."


    "No problem." ye feiran patted her chest.


    Tang Mengtong''s eyes stayed at the position of Ye Fei Ran''s chest, and his face joked, "pat pat, you''re not afraid to really become a man''s chest."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, loosened her hand holding Tang Mengtong''s shoulder, and said softly, "hum, even if I am flat, someone will see it."


    "Tut Tut, so confident! Who, who is the blind man?" Tang Mengtong asked curiously.

 Chapter 528

    Ye feiran glances sideways at Tang Mengtong. Fortunately, someone is not here. Otherwise, she may hit a woman when she hears Tang Mengtong''s words.


    When ye feiran thought of the man who was indifferent to anyone, but gentle to her, the corners of her lips could not help bending.


    Well - she seems to miss him a little!


    I wonder if he misses him?


    At this moment, Yancheng night''s family is closing their eyes and nourishing night Mu Lin, suddenly sneezed.


    Hearing the sound, Blackwood, who was guarding outside the door, immediately put his head in and asked, "master, do you want to add a dress to you?"


    Night Mu Lin''s sword eyebrow frowned slightly, "no need."


    He thought about it. The next moment, the lips are slightly hooked. Isn''t it that heartless woman who suddenly thinks of him?


    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin couldn''t control the joy in his heart. He didn''t have the mind to continue to close his eyes and rest, and walked quickly to the dining room.


    Black wood looked at night Mu Lin''s sudden move, suddenly confused, reacted and hurried to catch up.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "Look at what new dishes chef Gao has studied recently." night Mu Lin replied in a good temper.


    Hearing this, Blackwood suddenly realized that he thought of Miss ye again!


    On the other side, Tang Mengtong in Xiaojie still pesters ye feiran to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Little leaf, tell me honestly, are you the owner of a famous flower?"


    Ye feiran glances at Tang Mengtong and calmly repeats her request for her future husband.


    "Haven''t I said it many times? I like the peerless beautiful man who is unparalleled, like a God, has amazing aura, unfathomable strength and darkens the world!"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong stared at ye feiran, "I thought you were kidding them."


    "Tong Tong, I''m serious. That''s what I want for my future husband." ye feiran is serious.


    Tang Mengtong thought seriously. She really hasn''t seen such a man.


    "Xiaoye, if there really isn''t such a man in the world, what will you do? Don''t you marry all your life?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    Ye Fei ran tilted her head and thought, smiling and said, "if there really isn''t such a man now, maybe he''s still in his womb, I can afford to wait!"


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Isn''t this an old cow eating tender grass?


    Next, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong searched the miasma forest and got a lot of poisonous herbs. All of them were uprooted and planted in the space. In this way, she didn''t worry about having no materials to make poisons.


    When they came to the area of poison devil vine, Yunchen''s six people just killed the last guardian Warcraft. Everyone had wounds and was panting.


    "Wow, you''re great! Come on, I''ll deal with the wound with you. Tongtong, you dig the crystal core and poison devil vine. I''ll dig it." ye feiran said with a smile.


    The six of Yunchen looked at the smile on ye feiran''s face and wanted to beat her up. They didn''t make it clear before. They thought there was only a poison vine and a guardian Warcraft. As a result


    Tang Mengtong just dug out the crystal cores of the six holy beasts, and the miasma forest suddenly rushed in with a man.


    "Poison devil vine! Ten!"


    The man didn''t seem to see ye feiran''s eight people. He went straight to the poison devil vine and put on special gloves to take them out.


    Tang Mengtong immediately attacked him, "where''s the thief? This is our poison vine."


    The sudden attack made the man back a few steps. At this time, he raised his eyes to face up to ye feiran''s eight people, and raised a sarcastic arc around his mouth.


    "Is the poison devil vine yours? Are you kidding? Is your name written on the poison devil vine? Even if your name is written, it''s mine."


    "You are freshmen in grade one! If you don''t want to be tortured, get out immediately and leave the crystal nucleus you got by the way."


    Looking at the man''s arrogance, Yunchen was furious. They worked hard for almost an hour before killing the six holy beasts. The second grade disciple wanted to get something for nothing and have his spring and autumn dream!


    When Tang Mengtong spoke with the man, ye Kwai ran had speeded up his hand and dealt with the wound for everyone.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. She saw that he looked calm and was not affected by malaria like them. With that pair of special poison collection gloves, it was certain that he was a poison master.


    "The second grade disciple turned out to be this virtue! There''s a name in the newspaper!"


    In the face of Ye feiran''s ridicule and provocation, the man smiled contemptuously, "I won''t change my name, sit or change my surname, Li Caiyang."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize looked at each other, and they immediately walked to ye feiran.


    "Xiaoye, he is the most powerful poison master in grade two. He is in the later stage of LINGJI."


    "The eldest brother told me that it''s best not to provoke Li Caiyang. He has a high means of poisoning and wants him to hand over the antidote. He always talks to the lion."


    Nalan Weiran and Han Xize went back and forth.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Such a person can also enter the Theological Seminary.


    However, ye feiran can understand that with so many disciples in the college, it is impossible for everyone to have a good moral character.


    But, poison, she hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    Li Caiyang naturally heard their conversation and said, "be afraid! If you are afraid, hand over the crystal core and get out."


    Ye feiran gave her friends a reassuring look, walked forward a few steps, smiled and said, "elder martial brother Li, this is to rob us? But can you beat eight of us alone?"


    With that, ye feiran suddenly raises her hand and trims her messy black hair.


    Li Caiyang looked at ye feiran, who was a little too handsome in front of him, and then heard her call him senior brother Li. He was a little stunned.


    After the reaction, he said softly, "Gee, although you are all Jindan friars, I can deal with you alone."


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "really? Let''s fight and see who wins and who loses. Who wins and whose poison devil vine is."


    "Also, I won. All the crystal nuclei on you are mine." Li Caiyang added. The light of joy jumped from the bottom of his eyes, as if the poison devil vine and crystal nucleus were already in the bag.


    "Yes!" ye feiran replied very readily.


    Listen to the words, not only the seven little friends don''t know what medicine ye feiran sells in the gourd, but Li Caiyang also has a doubt in his heart. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t think of it.


    Ye feiran looks back at her friends and winks at them, motioning them not to act rashly.


    Seeing that ye feiran is so calm, the friends also calm down. At the same time, they are very curious about what ye feiran will do next.


    "Elder martial brother Li, shall we fight now?" ye feiran asked solemnly, just like a good child who abides by the agreement.


    Li Caiyang was about to speak when he had a sudden cramp in his stomach, followed by a sound from his ass.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Shit, he farted twenty times in a row!

 Chapter 529

    Ye feiran eight people smell the smell in the air and immediately reach out to cover their nose.


    "Senior brother Li, your fart is too smelly! You are the most powerful poison master in grade 2. Farting can almost smoke the dead!" ye feiran laughed.


    Hearing this, Li Caiyang''s face turned red immediately. Rao was so brazen that he felt very embarrassed at the moment.


    Then, there was another cramp in the stomach and twenty farts in a row!


    "Puff, puff..."


    Ye feiran eight people retreated silently, and there was a thick color of disgust on each face.


    At the same time, Li Caiyang felt that he wanted... Instant convenience!


    He glanced around quickly to make sure there was no one else. He covered his stomach and threatened, "I''ll go to make it convenient first. When I''m convenient, we''ll fight immediately.


    If you take the opportunity to escape, I Li Caiyang will never let you go. I''m the most powerful poison master in grade two. No, I''m one of the most powerful poison master disciples in the outer court. "


    With that, he quickly got into the poisonous grass forest, or he would pull his pants.


    It''s humiliating enough to suddenly fart forty times. If you pull your pants on the spot, where will his face go in the future?


    Ye feiran looked at Li Caiyang''s embarrassed back and finally couldn''t help laughing. Yunchen and the seven of them naturally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    For a moment, the miasma forest burst into laughter.


    Hearing their laughter, Li Caiyang almost couldn''t help but go out with his pants and scold them to shut up, but... He''d better continue to be convenient!


    Ye feiran''s eyes beckoned her little friend to continue laughing. She put on her special gloves, quickly pulled out all ten poison ivy plants and threw them into the space.


    "Go!"


    Eight people left the miasma forest quickly. In fact, the effect of Jiedu pill was almost over.


    When they walked out of the miasma forest, Li Caiyang also came back. Not only was there no one, but also ten poison ivy plants were uprooted. There was no beard left, and his face was black.


    "Little bunny, I will never let you go when I am Li Caiyang."


    Li Caiyang''s divine consciousness is released. He finds Ye Fei''s position and is about to catch up with them. There is another cramp in his stomach and a lot of farts continuously. He has to cover his stomach and continue to go for convenience.


    Shit, what''s the matter with him? Can''t it be because of bad food?


    Li Caiyang silently felt his pulse, but except for stomachache, everything else was normal. What was the reason?


    Li Caiyang couldn''t understand it, but in the end he didn''t have the heart to think about it, because he pulled the whole person to collapse.


    On the other side, Han Xize looked back anxiously at the miasma forest, "will Li Caiyang catch up?"


    "Believe me, he doesn''t have time to chase us."


    Situ Yu hugged ye feiran''s arm and asked excitedly, "feiran, did you poison him?"


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched situ Yu''s chin, "Hey, situ is so smart. I just poisoned him. He''s busy for convenience! It''s estimated that he''ll have to have diarrhea for two days and one night, and then collapse for a few days."


    "Pooh!" situ Yu burst out laughing, "Fei ran, you are so bad!"


    After listening, Han Xize and others are no longer worried, but they still pay attention to the situation around them, especially in the back.


    They made a fierce gesture to Caiyang, and he would certainly find a way to retaliate.


    "Little leaf, when did you poison?" Jiang yinghan asked curiously.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to trim her hair. "Of course, it''s time to trim my 3000 ink silk, so don''t offend me. The poison I refined is not only powerful, but also the means of poisoning is more powerful than Li Caiyang!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven faces were shocked.


    Shit, will Xiaoye let them live? How many jobs does she hold?


    What''s more, it''s not important that she holds several positions. What''s important is that she has developed every career so well.


    They know that ye feiran is not human, she is a demon!


    Ye feiran gave them a funny look, waved her hand and said, "come back! Let''s continue to practice with Warcraft and dig the crystal core with small hands."


    In the next five days, ye feiran didn''t meet other teams, and they harvested nearly 30000 crystal nuclei, including many holy beast crystal nuclei.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the sky, "cough, why don''t we find a place to camp and have a good rest."


    "OK, OK! I''m tired too." situ Yu immediately raised his hands in favor.


    "There seems to be a sound of running water on that side. Let''s go there and find a place to camp!" Yunchen pointed to the direction on the left.


    After walking for a while, they saw a clear river.


    Ye feiran reached out to wash her face with water, which was cool.


    She looked up at the upper reaches of the river and said with a smile, "this should be landscape, cool and sweet."


    "Wow, there''s fish! Why don''t we fish and eat tonight!" situ Yu suggested, pointing to the happy swimming fish.


    "Good! The fish bred in the mountains and rivers must taste very good." ye feiran replied.


    "Yunchen, the four of you are responsible for hunting pheasants and rabbits, and the four of us are fishing."


    With that, Jiang yinghan has jumped into the river and is ready to fish.


    Ye feiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also jumped one after another, and then caught half a bucket of fish. They directly fought a water battle.


    For a moment, the river was full of laughter.


    When night fell, bursts of fragrance floated in the air, and eight people ate roast fish in the middle of the fire.


    The stone beast circled around pitifully. From time to time, he took a look at the roast hare, and the saliva flowed all over the ground.


    At the same time, a team camped outside the miasma forest.


    Li Caiyang looked at the miasma forest and his face was still gloomy. At the thought of Ye feiran''s laughter and ten poison devil vines, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "Caiyang, how are you recovering? Can you act together tomorrow?" Li Jinfeng asked with a slight frown, and handed Li Caiyang the Decoction in his hand.


    Li Caiyang took a deep breath to calm his anger, took the decoction and drank it.


    "Captain Li, don''t worry. My body will recover after tonight. Tomorrow we will go through the miasma forest. We must find that group of little rabbits. Ten poison devil vines can''t run away."


    Li Jinfeng had heard about Li Caiyang''s events in the miasma forest. A ray of light that he was determined to win flashed across his eyes and said, "we not only want ten poison devil vines, but also the crystal nuclei on them."


    "Yes, they killed the six holy beasts of the poison devil vine, and they are still level 6, level 7 and level 8 holy beasts. They must have tens of thousands of crystal nuclei," Li Caiyang said.


    Li Jinfeng and Li Caiyang looked at each other, and the bottom of their eyes jumped with the light of calculation.


    Early the next morning, Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng walked through the miasma forest and began to track down Ye Fei''s trace.


    However, after five days, they wanted to find ye feiran, and they didn''t do it in a short time.


    One of the team members, Lin Dongsheng, looked at the fighting marks around. There were no Warcraft around. He couldn''t help saying, "Captain Li, don''t we hunt Warcraft? It seems that the Warcraft in this area have been killed by others."

 Chapter 530

    As soon as Li Caiyang heard this, he immediately turned and looked at Lin Dongsheng. His eyes were full of evil.


    "Lin Dongsheng, what do you mean?"


    Lin Dongsheng shrunk his neck in fear of Li Caiyang''s evil eyes. "I, I, I just want to kill Warcraft to get the crystal core. There''s no other meaning, really."


    "Really?" Li Caiyang slowly approached Lin Dongsheng and asked with pity.


    Lin Dongsheng subconsciously stepped back, reached out and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. His voice stammered back, "really, really. Brother Li, I, I didn''t lie."


    A female teammate beside Lin Dongsheng couldn''t see it and quickly smiled and rounded the court. "Brother Li, Dongsheng just wanted to kill Warcraft to get a more crystal core. Don''t scare him."


    Hearing this, Li Caiyang snorted coldly, "hum, in Zijuan''s face, I''ll let you go today."


    "Thank you brother Li, thank you Zijuan." Lin Dongsheng immediately thanked him, and then walked in the team, silently narrowing his sense of existence.


    When other teammates saw that Lin Dongsheng was so miserable, they naturally didn''t dare to say anything. They just hoped that they could successfully find a group of people who bullied Li Caiyang, and then they could get a lot of crystal nuclei and poison devil vines.


    Li Caiyang and they followed for two days and finally found Ye Fei''s trace.


    However, ye feiran and they also know that they have caught up. All this is due to Jiang yinghan''s different hearing.


    "Xiaoye, I guess Li Caiyang''s team must have caught up. What should we do?" Han Xize asked a little nervously.


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and said with a smile, "Xize, it seems that the nickname given to you by the pastoral song is very appropriate! Han counsellor, are you so counsellor and afraid of them?"


    "No, no, I''m not afraid of them, just a little worried." Han Xize quickly waved.


    "What are you worried about?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Seeing ye feiran''s smile, Han Xize took a deep breath and immediately said all the news he knew.


    "Li Caiyang is not only the most powerful poison master in grade two, but also a monk in the later stage of LINGJI. His team also has an early stage of LINGJI, two golden elixir peaks, three golden elixir later stages and one golden elixir middle stage.


    The most important thing is that the team leader is Li Jinfeng, that is, Li Jinse''s brother. You made Li Jinse make a fool of herself in public before. According to her vengeful nature, she will tell Li Jinfeng. I''m afraid they will do us harm in addition to robbery. "


    As soon as the six of Yunchen listened, a touch of worry also appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Two monks in the spirit silence period, they don''t have to worry. They can let the stone beast entangle them, but one of them is difficult to deal with. Who knows whether Li Caiyang will poison the stone beast?


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Smell speech, cloud Chen seven people fiercely stare at leaf Fei dye, a face of curiosity.


    "Little leaf, what can you do?"


    Next, ye feiran tells her plan to her friends. They immediately smile and don''t worry so much.


    As usual, the eight people continued to move forward, picking herbs when they saw them, and killing Warcraft when they saw them.


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Caiyang and his party had caught up, and the hidden breath lurked behind.


    Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng were excited when they saw ye feiran''s eight people. The former thought that they could finally get revenge and get the poison devil vine, and the latter thought about the poison devil vine and crystal nucleus.


    "Caiyang, when shall we start?" Li Jinfeng asked in a low voice, his tone hard to hide his excitement.


    "Don''t worry, there are a group of Warcraft ahead. We''ll do it when they''re almost killed." Li Caiyang said in a gloomy tone.


    Hearing this, Li Jinfeng naturally agrees. He likes to take advantage of it.


    The six of Lin Dongsheng and Qiu Zijuan also looked excited. They searched for two days and finally didn''t waste their time.


    Another quarter of an hour later, ye feiran finally entered the territory of the flaming lion.


    "Shit, there are a lot of fire lions. There are a thousand by visual inspection!" Han Xize exclaimed, and his voice was more than twice as loud as usual.


    "War or not?" Jiang yinghan asked, his voice higher than usual.


    "Of course, more than 1000 fire lions are more than 1000 crystal nuclei. Naturally, the more the better." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s do it!" Nalan Wei Ran took the lead in rushing to the fire lions with a long sword.


    Jiang yinghan, situ Yu, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong also rushed into the fire lions one after another.


    Ye feiran, Yunchen and pastoral looked at each other and rushed into the fire lions.


    However, the three of them did not love war and acted according to the plan.


    The shepherd tried to get close to the big cave and let the stone beast lead away the two three-level divine beasts, the flaming lion.


    Then ye feiran and Yunchen blend into the cave and take away two fire lion cubs.


    Why do they know so much about the fire lion? Naturally, it is because ye feiran, who has foresight, let the snow elves inquire about the news in advance.


    The plan goes very smoothly. Ye feiran and Yunchen have successfully carried two fire lion cubs.


    When ye feiran and Yunchen walked out of the cave, the two sacred beasts, fire lions, had found that something had happened to their children. They directly ignored the stone beast and turned around and ran to the cave.


    The stone beast naturally turned and ran, and soon surpassed the two sacred beasts, the flaming lion.


    The scene was chaotic, but ye feiran''s eight people acted very planned.


    When the shepherd saw the stone beast, he immediately put it into the world of Warcraft space, and then flew forward.


    Ye feiran and Yunchen flew to the front as fast as they could, and then they started to run away with two fire lions in their arms.


    Jiang yinghan and they naturally ran away.


    For a moment, thousands of fire lions chased ye feiran''s eight people at the same time. The scene was spectacular.


    Li Caiyang noticed the confusion ahead and frowned slightly, "what''s the situation?"


    Before they could speak, Li Jinfeng heard a cry for help.


    "Help! Elder martial brothers and sisters in front, help..." ye feiran shouted, but her voice was very hoarse.


    At this time, Li Caiyang finally saw what was going on.


    Shit, is this freshman a fool? Snatched the fire lion cub from the beginning!


    "Team leader, shall we run?" Lin Dongsheng looked at thousands of fierce fire lions, and his voice trembled.


    "Run what run, we......" Li Jinfeng''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Qiu Zijuan suddenly exclaimed, "ah! Are those two fire lions divine beasts?"


    "What? Divine beast!" Li Jinfeng looked intently, and sure enough, he saw two three-level divine beasts, flaming lions.


    "Shit! Run!"


    Li Jinfeng shouted and took the lead in turning and running away.


    Even though Li Caiyang was no longer willing, he had to turn and run away in the face of two divine beasts and thousands of fire lions.


    Ye feiran and Yunchen look at each other and input spiritual power into the boots at the same time. The wind boots immediately play a role. The two people suddenly fly out like an arrow off the string.


    As soon as Jiang yinghan saw ye feiran and Yunchen, their speed suddenly accelerated. They also input spiritual power into the wind boots, and their escape speed soared.


    When ye feiran and Yunchen pass by Li Jinfeng and Li Caiyang, they throw the flaming lion cub into their arms

 Chapter 531

    Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng naturally subconsciously catch the fire lion cubs. When they react, they look down at the fire lion cubs in their arms and subconsciously want to throw them out, but the two fire lion cubs were thrown once. This time, nature cleverly grabbed and bit the human holding them.


    They are still small. They can''t help being scared. They don''t want to be thrown again. Their parents will be distressed if they are hurt.


    Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng can''t throw away the flaming lion cubs in their arms, so they have to run away desperately and want to throw the flaming lion cubs back to ye feiran.


    Unfortunately, the speed of Ye feiran and his party suddenly soared and swept forward like a gust of wind, and their figure disappeared without a trace.


    Therefore, when they looked ahead, they only saw a burst of smoke and dust rolling, and there were no ghosts.


    Li Jinfeng looked back at the fire lions who were chasing after them and were getting closer and closer. His lungs were almost blown up.


    "Shit! This is a disaster!"


    Li Caiyang thought about the miasma forest before and looked down again. He caught his flaming lion cub in his arms. His face was blue. There was nothing he didn''t understand at the moment.


    "Little bunny, you''re kidding me again!"


    "I, Li Caiyang, remember you. I must take revenge."


    Hearing Li Caiyang''s roar, Li Jinfeng and Qiu Zijuan thought carefully and understood what was going on.


    Everyone''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. It turned out that it was the conspiracy of those little rabbits. They were fooled!


    For many years, they haven''t been fooled for many years. Only they play tricks, but today... Damn!


    When Li Caiyang''s eight people were burning with anger, two three-level sacred beasts, fire lions, had rushed in front of them to block their escape, and thousands of fire lions surrounded them one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Li Caiyang almost vomited blood in his mouth. He wanted to shout injustice.


    They didn''t steal the fire lion cubs. Why did they suffer?


    Ah ah


    Li Caiyang''s eight people are extremely depressed, especially Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng. They can''t get rid of the flaming lion cubs in their arms now.


    The two fire lion cubs are too tight. If they throw them out violently, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Qiu Zijuan looked at the two ferocious beasts, fire lions, with cold sweat on her back. "We didn''t steal the fire burning cubs. We''ll give them back to you now."


    "Roar ~"


    The two sacred beasts, the flaming lion, immediately roared, frightening Qiu Zijuan and their calf trembled.


    "Captain, brother Li, you hurry to return the fire lion cubs to them!" Lin Dongsheng urged with a white face.


    Li Caiyang immediately stared at Lin Dongsheng and pushed away the fire lion cub with both hands.


    "Do you think I don''t want to return it? But it''s so tight that it can''t be pushed away."


    "Shit, how can you hold it so tightly?" Li Jinfeng also kept pushing away the fire lion cub in his arms. Unfortunately, the more he pushed, the more tightly he held the fire lion cub.


    Seeing this, Qiu Zijuan and others hurried up to help pull the flaming lion cub out of Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng''s arms.


    However, seeing this scene, the two sacred beasts, the fire lions, only felt that they were committing violence against their children and roared angrily at the same time.


    "Roar ~"


    As a result, thousands of fire lions began to attack Qiu Zijuan''s six people, while two sacred beasts, fire lions, stared at Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng.


    However, the cubs are still on them, and they dare not act rashly.


    For a moment, the scene was in chaos. Qiu Zijuan and her six people couldn''t care so much and quickly summoned their own contract beast to fight.


    At this time, Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng also understood that the fire lions recognized them, and they couldn''t get rid of the two fire lion cubs, so they had to fight.


    "Zijuan, we can only fight. You deal with the fire lions. Caiyang and I deal with the two divine beasts fire lions." Li Jinfeng said with an iron face.


    "Yes!"


    On the other hand, the effect of wind boots was only a quarter of an hour, so a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran''s eight people stopped one after another.


    However, the wind boots took a quarter of an hour for them to catch up with Li Caiyang. Moreover, they must be besieged by the fire lions.


    Ye feiran''s eight people gasped against the tree. They looked at each other and laughed the next moment.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Xiaoye, your move is great. It''s great!" Han Xize leaned back against the tree and gave ye feiran a thumbs up.


    "Yes! Little leaf, you''re too bad! But it''s really cool. I like it!" Jiang yinghan also thumbed up.


    Although the other partners didn''t speak, they all gave ye feiran a thumbs up.


    Ye feiran smiled. "If they don''t have eyes and want to rob us, naturally they have to pay a price."


    With that, ye feiran threw them a heavenly fruit, sat down on the ground and ate it.


    After eating tianlingguo, they also took Lingli pill to supplement Lingli.


    When everyone''s spiritual power recovered, Han Xize looked at Li Caiyang''s direction and asked, "where are we going next?"


    "It seems that we can only find another place where no one has passed to continue hunting Warcraft." Jiang yinghan glanced around and then said.


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded, "yes, there are still about ten days left in the trial. We must hunt more Warcraft, and we don''t know how many crystal cores other teams have got?"


    "I think they don''t have as much as us!" said the shepherd.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu didn''t speak. They stood quietly beside ye feiran. Anyway, they all supported what ye feiran said to do.


    Yunchen looked up at ye feiran and asked, "little leaf, what do you think?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "you''re the captain. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Yunchen touched his nose and coughed softly, "cough ~ I also think I will continue to hunt Warcraft."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran suddenly chuckles, and her friends look at her for unknown reasons.


    "Little leaf, what are you laughing at?"


    "Of course I''m laughing at your advice. I''m going to fold it back." Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and smiled.


    The sound fell, and the little friends were shocked.


    what? Fold it back!?


    After Han Xize reacted, he hurriedly said, "no, little leaf, it''s not easy for us to stay away from Li Caiyang. How can we turn back?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s necessary to rob them. When we hunt Warcraft now, we don''t necessarily get fewer crystal nuclei than robbing them, and our situation is a little safer." Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    Although Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and pastoral did not speak, they could see from their faces that they agreed with Han Xize and Nalan Weiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and situ Yu, who had been standing quietly beside her, and coughed softly, "don''t you think it''s a pity that there are thousands of fire lions?"


    Hearing this, the five of Yunchen couldn''t help rolling their eyes and folding back thousands of fire lions, fool!


    However, they dare not say ye feiran is a fool.


    "Cough ~ Han Xize coughed softly," little leaf, you must be kidding? "

 Chapter 532

    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, gathered her smile and said solemnly, "no, I''m serious. I won''t joke about this kind of thing."


    Everyone: "..." really!


    Han Xize was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks and analyzed the situation in a hurry.


    "Xiaoye, I didn''t say that if we go to other places now, we may encounter thousands of Warcraft groups. There''s no need to turn back.


    Li Caiyang is a second grade disciple with rich practical experience. Everyone has a contract beast and two LINGJI monks. I think they can cope with the fire lions. "


    Hearing Han Xize''s words, Yunchen and they agreed to hunt Warcraft in other places.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at them quietly, with a smile in her mouth, which made Yunchen start to panic.


    "Can Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng kill two three-level sacred beasts, flaming lions?"


    "If I remember correctly, there are more than 300 holy beasts among the thousands of fire lions with different levels. Can the other six people cope?"


    "Didn''t you say that Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng are not good people?"


    "With captains and vice captains like Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng, where can their teammates be better?"


    "If we plant it twice at a time, will they let us go if they leave the small world?"


    Facing ye feiran''s five consecutive soul torture, Yunchen''s five people choked to speechless.


    It seems very reasonable!


    Ye feiran looked at them and smiled, "so what we have to do now is to turn back and take advantage of their disability to get their baby!"


    This time, Yunchen and them will no longer say anything against them. Since Li Caiyang will not let them go sooner or later, they are really fools if they don''t turn back and rob them now!


    The shepherd glanced at the wind boots at his feet and said, "the wind boots have failed. Let the stone beast lie down on us?"


    Ye feiran waved her hand, "no, let''s go back slowly."


    "What? Go back!" the pastoral looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran nodded softly, "yes! Didn''t Xize say that Li Caiyang was very powerful? It will take some time for the fire lions to hit them black and blue, right?


    So I calculated, and when we walked back slowly, it would be almost.


    However, let''s not walk slowly. Let''s take the road next door to see if there are any herbs and pick them easily. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat! "


    Naturally, Yunchen''s seven people have no opinion. When it comes to picking herbs, they are all very positive. After all, ye feiran gave them so many powerful powders and pills.


    So ye feiran and his party walked for about an hour, and let the stone beast run with them for a long time. Finally, they saw a mess in the distance.


    More than half of thousands of fire lions died, and all eight people in Li Caiyang were seriously injured, including their contract animals.


    In particular, Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng look particularly miserable. Their faces are covered with scratches, which should be the masterpiece of two fire lion cubs.


    Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng didn''t threaten the two sacred beasts with their cubs, but the two cubs were too cunning. Every time they threatened, the two cubs bit them hard, and their bodies are now estimated to be covered with flesh and blood.


    I don''t know if I''ve had enough. The two fire lion cubs are finally willing to leave them and return to their parents.


    However, Li Caiyang''s eight people still dare not relax, even if the college will not let them lose their lives.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran suddenly felt that the two fire lion cubs were very cute, like little angels sent by heaven to help them.


    Not fast or slow, the time is just right.


    "Little leaf, are we going to kill now?" Jiang yinghan asked in a low voice.


    Ye feiran shook her head, "for the sake of the fire lion torturing Li Caiyang, I''m not going to kill them, but..."


    "But what?" Jiang yinghan asked with wide eyes. The others also looked at ye feiran, and their eyes were curious.


    "Then you''ll know," said Ye Fei with a smile.


    Everyone: "


    This little leaf likes to whet their appetite~


    Seeing the little friends rolling their eyes together, ye Fei smiled and contacted the ice soul God snake through God''s knowledge, "ice soul, I''ll scare the fire lion with your coercion."


    When the ice soul God snake who was practicing in the ice pool for thousands of years heard this, a snake head suddenly appeared, and her heart was filled with joy. The woman finally took care of it.


    However, as soon as the ice soul God snake thought of what ye feiran despised it before, his joy halved in an instant. Through God''s knowledge, he replied, "don''t you think that stone beast is better than me? You let it go!"


    "Tut tut Tut, it turns out that a snake is so hypocritical and vindictive. I''ve seen it today. I''ll ask you whether you do it or not? I''ll tell you if I respect you, or I won''t bother to tell you. Just use it directly." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ice spirit Snake: "


    You win!


    I have to be trusted by others.


    "I do what what has you said, you are the master, you has the final say."


    Ye feiran: "good boy ~"


    When the two fire lions roared and ordered them to continue attacking Li Caiyang, ye feiran quietly released a touch of the pressure of level 7 divine beasts.


    All the actions of the fire lion were suddenly startled.


    Two level-3 beasts, fire lions, suddenly turned to see ye feiran where they were hiding.


    Ye feiran is hiding in a place that Li Caiyang can''t see. She waves her hand and looks at the fire lion to leave.


    The two fire lions were very smart and understood at a glance. Coupled with the fear of the third level beast to the seventh level beast, they roared at the same time and left quickly with their people.


    Seeing this, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction. She was pregnant with a high-level divine beast. Sure enough, it was convenient to do everything, hehe~


    When the seven of Yunchen noticed the pressure of the level seven beast, they looked at ye feiran at the same time.


    Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran know that ye Fei contracted the level-7 beast ice soul God snake, so they have a clear look in their eyes.


    But Yunchen, Han Xize, pastoral and Jiang yinghan didn''t know. They were shocked.


    Shit, little leaves are exciting again!


    How many other things did she stimulate them? Can you stimulate it all at once? If this stimulation continues, they are afraid that their hearts can''t stand it.


    Level 7 beast, Xiaoye has a level 7 beast!


    Ah... Envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Ye feiran didn''t have time to appreciate their shocked expressions and saw the right time. When a strong wind came out, she threw some medicine into the air.


    Seeing this scene, Yunchen seven people subconsciously stretched out their hands to cover their mouths and noses. They didn''t want to have diarrhea for two days and one night or collapse for a few days.


    Ye feiran put away the medicine bottle, gave them a funny look and whispered, "what are you doing covering your mouth and nose? This time it''s not a special laxative."


    Yunchen seven people convulsed fiercely at the corners of their mouths. It''s not a special laxative. What''s that?

 Chapter 533

    "Hei hei ~ they must be very tired after fighting the flaming lion for so long. I''ll let them have a good sleep. As a junior brother in grade one, you see how good I am to the senior brothers and sisters in grade two!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Everyone: "


    Well, it''s really good, hehe


    The mountain breeze and ye Fei''s powder fell on Li Caiyang''s eight people. They were colorless and tasteless. All Li Caiyang, a poison master, didn''t feel it.


    In fact, Li Caiyang''s eight people were still very nervous. They stared at the direction the fire lion left for fear that they would suddenly run back again.


    "Captain, brother Li, will fire lions come back? I can''t move." Lin Dongsheng asked weakly.


    "I don''t think so. They should have been scared away by the threat of level seven divine beasts." Li Jinfeng said. If the whole person relaxed a little, his breath would be much depressed.


    "What? Level seven beast! Will it attack us?" Qiu Zijuan''s pale face turned whiter.


    Eight people carefully observed the situation around them. It was calm and calm, and their hearts were slowly put down.


    "Caiyang, have you found anything?" Li Jinfeng asked cautiously.


    Li Caiyang shook his head, frowned slightly and said, "it is possible that the college will be killed by the fire lion when it sees us, so that the level-7 divine beast can scare away the fire lion."


    As soon as Li Jinfeng heard it, they thought it made sense.


    "Yes, yes, I remember that deacon Hu''s contract beast is a level seven beast." Lin Dongsheng patted his thigh and grinned with pain the next moment. He forgot the wound on his thigh.


    So eight people immediately swallowed pills and potions to heal wounds and restore spiritual power.


    At the same time, eight people began to yawn until tears came out.


    "Shit, why do I suddenly feel tired and sleepy?"


    "I want to sleep, too."


    "If you can''t sleep, you can sleep if you want to die! It''s deep in the mountains. Sometimes the college doesn''t have time to do it."


    "Can''t it? Didn''t the college just make a move? I think the level 7 divine beast hasn''t gone far."


    However, they tried their best to resist the attack of sleepers, with little effect.


    A quarter of an hour later, eight people fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Li Caiyang was the last person to fall. Before closing his eyes, he seemed to see a group of familiar dark figures.


    Shit, isn''t that group of little rabbits coming back?


    This was Li Caiyang''s last thought before he fell asleep completely.


    Ye feiran''s eight people came out of the grass jungle, took a look at Li Caiyang, and began to dig the crystal core.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s a good feeling to reap the benefits of the fisherman!" Han Xize couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes! Li Caiyang, they must have wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman before, but it''s a pity..." the pastoral said with a smile.


    "Fei ran, what poison did you just give them?" situ Yu asked curiously.


    "It''s not poison! It''s just to let them sleep well for two days and one night. I specially sprinkle a slower medicine powder to give them time to heal.


    Situ, do you think I''m nice to my senior brothers and sisters? "Asked ye feiran with a smile.


    "Ha ha... It''s really good." situ Yu replied with a smile.


    When they dug out all the crystal cores, ye feiran snapped her fingers and announced, "guys, we''re starting to rob!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eight people rushed to the eight unlucky people who slept as dead pigs and pulled out their rings quickly.


    "Xiaoye, let''s not just take the crystal core this time!" Han Xize touched ye feiran''s arm and the thief said.


    Ye feiran lifted her lips and smiled, "of course, except for the crystal core, we robbed all the treasures such as elixir, poison and spirit stone. Also, draw out the money of all their money cards."


    Hearing the last sentence, Yunchen and they couldn''t help but give ye feiran a thumbs up. They wouldn''t let go of money. It''s too cruel!


    "I won''t take the spirit instrument." ye feiran added.


    "Why?"


    Ye feiran: "it''s too dazzling!"


    As a result, the eight people of Li Caiyang were almost robbed by Ye Fei, leaving only spiritual tools, empty money cards, clothes and so on.


    "Wow, Li Jinfeng alone has tens of thousands of crystal nuclei!"


    "Li Caiyang fifteen thousand!"


    "Qiu Zijuan also has tens of thousands of crystal nuclei!"


    "Lin Dongsheng also has tens of thousands!"


    "Shit, we''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Ye feiran put Najie back on Li Caiyang''s finger and said with a smile, "after the trial, let''s share the stolen goods! There are still important things to do now."


    "What''s important?" Yunchen said with curiosity on their face.


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked down at the eight people on the ground with a slight hook on her lips. "Since many things have been done, it''s not bad to do the last one."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them became more curious.


    "Oh, little leaf, please speak quickly! Don''t always tempt us. Don''t you know it will be very uncomfortable?"


    Ye feiran glanced at her little friend and smiled cunningly, "of course... The men stripped off all their clothes, left a pair of underpants to hide their shame, and then hung them upside down on the tree. The women don''t have to strip off their clothes, just hang them upside down on the tree."


    Everyone was shocked, but then came a cool word!


    "Little leaf, you are too bad!"


    "Little leaf, you are too cruel!"


    "Little leaf, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "However, how can I feel so cool! Ha ha..."


    "Little friends, I tell you, don''t offend anyone in the future. Her revenge means is only higher, not the highest, emerging one after another, shocking or shocking!"


    In the face of various comments from her friends, ye feiran always smiled and didn''t say a word.


    Next, Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu divided their work and cooperated. At once, the three elder martial sisters Qiu Zijuan hung upside down on the tree.


    "OK, you go and wait!" Han Xize waved.


    Jiang yinghan frowned slightly, "why should we wait aside?"


    Han Xize blinked and pointed to Li Caiyang. "Well, we''re going to peel off their clothes. Do you want to see them too?"


    When the voice fell, situ Yu turned around silently with a faint blush on his pretty face.


    Tang Mengtong stood motionless.


    Jiang yinghan put his hands around his chest and slightly raised his chin. "Why, can''t we see it?"


    Han Xize: "... Cough ~ it doesn''t seem very good!"


    "If you say you can''t see it, I just want to see it. Tongtong, are you right?" Jiang yinghan reached out and hooked Tang Mengtong''s arm, winked and looked for the eyes of the alliance.


    Tang Mengtong raised his mouth slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Han Xize looked at the girl''s house where Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong didn''t know what shyness was. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Whatever you want!"


    So Han Xize several people stripped off all the clothes of Li Caiyang''s five senior brothers, leaving only one underpants to hide his shame.


    Tang Mengtong secretly glanced at ye feiran and saw that the corners of his mouth looked slightly upward. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly. Xiaoye dressed up like a man!


    Ye feiran noticed Tang Mengtong''s sight, and a cunning appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "Tongtong, yinghan, are you good-looking?"

 Chapter 534

    Listen to the speech, the corners of the mouths of Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong draw slightly at the same time. What''s the problem?


    "People with bad intentions are usually ugly, so they don''t look good at all." Jiang yinghan replied.


    Then, she went to ye feiran''s front, looked up and down at her thin figure, and coughed softly, "cough, little leaf, I think your figure must be very good-looking. Can you show it to me next time?"


    Ye feiran also looked up and down at Jiang yinghan. Her eyes stayed at the position of her curve for a long time, with a meaningful smile in her mouth.


    "Tut tut Tut, Ying Han, I just found out that your body is so hot. When will it please me? If you show it to me, I''ll show it to you. Is it fair?"


    Jiang yinghan: "... Little leaf, you are more shameless than I thought. It turns out that men have the same virtue."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yinghan, you''re wrong! Why can you see my figure? I can''t see your figure? In my opinion, you''re also shameless."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Hearing their conversation, Tang Mengtong went to Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "yinghan, Xiaoye can say that her mouth is black and white. Don''t quarrel with her."


    Jiang yinghan naturally realized this. He glanced at ye feiran and said, "little ye, as a big man, can''t you let me be a little woman?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. What should she do? She''s also a little girl!


    "I won''t let you."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan Yang''s hand seemed to punch Heiye feiran''s eyes.


    "Spirit wine, spirit wine, spirit wine!" ye feiran whispered with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan put down his hand silently, loosened his fist, and raised a flattering smile, "little leaf, you''re the best!"


    Ye feiran: "ha ha..."


    When Han Xize and his party hung Li Caiyang upside down on the tree, they swaggered to the fire lion''s cave.


    Han Xize thought of the two three-level divine beasts, the fire lions, turned his eyes and approached ye feiran secretly. Jun''s face raised a flattering smile.


    "Little leaf!"


    Ye feiran glanced at him, "say something and fart!"


    Han Xize: "I''m not Li Caiyang. How can I fart twenty times in a row at once."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Oh - what does that mean..."


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to boast that you are really good at making drugs!"


    Han Xize quickly interrupts ye feiran and is very afraid that ye feiran will poison him. If he farts 20 times in public, his image of the Han family will be completely destroyed.


    Ye feiran stopped talking to Han Xize and looked carefully to see if there were any herbs on the road.


    Han Xize swallowed his saliva and coughed softly, "cough, little leaf, what do you think of the two three-level divine beasts, fire lions?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran finally understands Han Xize''s idea.


    "The two fire lions are a loving couple. Are you sure you want to break them up?"


    Han Xize was stunned. What did Xiaoye say? When did she become so kind? Before, Mingming also used a flaming lion and caused them to lose half of their kin.


    Er... It seems that he also has a share in the crystal core of the fire lion.


    "Little leaf, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Han Xize and asked, "Xize, do you have a girl you like? Does she have fire attribute?"


    Han Xize was stunned again. He wanted to contract the third level divine beast fire lion. What did it have to do with the girl he liked?


    Situ Yu on one side looked at Han Xize with an ignorant face, couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xize, Fei ran means she doesn''t want to break up the fire lion couple, but if you have a girl you like and she has fire attribute, Fei ran can help you contract the fire lion."


    After listening to his words, Han Xize understood and shook his head gently, "I don''t have a favorite girl yet."


    "No girl likes a dandy like you," Nalan Wei Ran said suddenly.


    When Han Xize heard this, he jumped up excitedly. "Who says no girl likes young master Ben? All the girls who like young master Ben lined up in the suburbs of Yancheng."


    Nalan Wei Ran slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m afraid those girls outside Yancheng are crooked melons and split dates!"


    "You!" Han Xize stretched out his hand and pointed to Nalan Weiran, who was angry in his heart!


    "I''m the second young master of the Han family. I''m incomparably handsome. I''m young. I''m a disciple of the outer court of the gods. How can only crooked melon and split jujube like me?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Xize saw their smiles and immediately reacted. Shit, didn''t he indirectly admit that girls who like him are crooked melons and split dates?


    "No, no, I..."


    Han Xize was worried and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "Forget it, you can think what you like! Anyway, I don''t have a girl I like right now. Xiaoye, please."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Have you ever heard of a saying that it''s better to dismantle ten temples than one marriage?"


    Han Xize: "... Fire lions, don''t they count?"


    Ye feiran: "even if I say, do you like fire lion cubs?"


    "Xiaoye, you don''t want me to contract the fire lion cub? Then how long will it take for it to become a level 3 divine beast? Now I need a contract beast with strong combat power and don''t want to raise cubs." Han Xize truthfully said.


    Ye feiran: "let''s talk about it next time we meet another suitable Warcraft!"


    "Why? Isn''t the fire lion, the third level divine beast?" Han Xize couldn''t understand it.


    Yunchen sighed gently, went to Han Xize, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "little leaf means that you should have a contract beast stronger than the fire lion."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize was stunned. Anyway, he immediately grabbed ye feiran''s arm and asked excitedly, "little ye, is what Yunchen said true?"


    Ye feiran quietly gets rid of Han Xize''s salty pig hand, "what do you say?"


    Han Xize was so excited that he hugged ye feiran, "ah, little ye, I like you best."


    Ye feiran froze.


    Boy, don''t be so excited, okay? Men and women don''t give and receive. Hello!


    "Han Xize, don''t forget that I like men."


    Hearing this, Han Xize suddenly released ye feiran and ran all the way.


    "Well, little leaf, don''t get me wrong. I was just too excited and didn''t mean anything else."


    Ye feiran glanced at him and warned, "don''t touch my arm next time, don''t hug me on the shoulder, and don''t hold me, otherwise... Ha ha..."


    Han Xize thought of some indescribable things, a burst of cold, goose bumps all over his body.


    "Little leaf, I won''t do it in the future. Let me go!"


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s like she''s going to rob a good young man!


    Eight people talked and laughed all the way, and soon came to the big cave of the fire lion.


    More than 500 fire lions saw ye feiran and them from a distance, so they consciously went to the front of the big cave and blocked the hole.


    "Let your king come out. I have something to tell them." Ye Fei ran said with her hands around her chest.

 Chapter 535

    The fire lions around the big cave looked at each other and seemed to be discussing whether to invite their king and queen out.


    Yunchen''s seven hearts are good. What does Qiye feiran want to do?


    Before, they thought ye feiran wanted to help one or two of them contract two sacred beasts, fire lions, but just now ye feiran personally denied their speculation.


    Without waiting for the fire lions to discuss the results, the two sacred beasts fire lions have come out. The two cubs lie on their backs respectively, and their wet eyes look soft.


    How cute!


    This is the first feeling in ye feiran''s heart.


    The two sacred beasts, the flaming lion, walked slowly to ye feiran''s front. The male looked calm, and the tension in the female''s eyes appeared from time to time. It was worried that its children would fall into the hands of humans in front of it.


    This can''t blame the female for her nervousness, because ye feiran''s eyes have been wandering around the two fire lion cubs, and she seems to like them very much.


    The male beast flaming lion looked up at ye feiran, and there was a faint color of fear at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that the power of the seventh level divine beast was emitted from this seemingly harmless human body.


    It can''t spit out words yet. It can only ask ye feiran what she''s looking for.


    Ye feiran fell back in the sight of the two fire lion cubs, glanced at the other fire lions, and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "I need crystal core. If you are willing to give it to us, we will leave immediately, otherwise we will do it ourselves, rob or kill it."


    Everyone: "


    Little leaf, you are shameless!


    But what if they all like it?


    The two sacred beasts, fire lions, are smart Warcraft. They naturally understand ye feiran''s meaning.


    So, without hesitation, he handed all the crystal nuclei in the hole to ye feiran, leaving none. Almost tens of thousands of crystal nuclei were prepared for two cubs.


    Although a little distressed, they can only risk it for the life of the fire lion family. Anyway, the crystal core can be obtained again.


    Seeing that the fire lion was so knowledgeable, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction. Before leaving, she gave two bottles of medicine to two level-3 fire lions.


    "These two bottles of medicine can cure your internal injuries," ye feiran said in a low voice as she approached the two sacred beasts, fire lions.


    As soon as the two sacred beasts fire lions heard this, their eyes widened, and their eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    How did the human see that they were hurt internally? Can these two bottles of medicine really heal their internal injuries?


    Ye feiran smiled, poured the medicine into their mouths, turned away and quickly caught up with the little friends.


    They decided to go further into the mountains and try again in the last few days.


    Deep in the mountains, there are more and more Warcraft, and the level is higher and higher, so ye feiran took them half a day to kill a group of Warcraft and get almost 600 crystal nuclei, but the holy beast crystal nucleus accounts for one third.


    When night fell, eight people found a place near the mountain stream to camp.


    "Yinghan, let''s go hunting together!" said Ye feiran.


    "Good!" Jiang yinghan immediately replied.


    After a time of incense, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan catch three spirit chickens and two spirit rabbits.


    "There''s a spirit chicken and a spirit rabbit here. It seems that it''s not easy nearby!" said Ye feiran, releasing her mental power to detect the situation around her.


    "Yinghan, take the spirit chicken and the spirit rabbit back first. I''ll wander around nearby. Maybe there''s some treasure."


    "This is not very good! I don''t trust you alone." Jiang yinghan frowned.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I still have a seven level divine beast. Don''t you know?"


    Jiang yinghan drew a little at the corner of his mouth, "OK! I''ll go and get back quickly, or you can wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Jiang yinghan took the spirit chicken and the spirit rabbit, jumped up and left quickly.


    Ye feiran looked at her back, smiled, shook her head and began to wander around.


    After walking for a while, she found that the spiritual power in the West was relatively strong, and walked quickly.


    Walking, ye feiran suddenly sees Ye Changqing and ye Han.


    Grandpa and aunt can''t appear in the small world!


    Ye feiran realizes that she is hallucinating. She immediately closes her eyes and calms her mind.


    After a while, she opened her eyes. There were no more Ye Changqing and ye Han in front of her, and her eyes were clear.


    Then ye feiran saw the crystal green grass dancing in the wind.


    At a glance, ye feiran recognized that the grass in front of her was magic heart grass.


    "Shit! It''s developed! There''s a magic heart grass here. According to visual inspection, there should be 300 plants, which are still 200 years old."


    Magic heart grass is a rare elixir that can confuse the mind. If people with weak mind encounter magic heart grass, they will be lost forever and become a walking corpse.


    In addition to this, magic heart grass has another function. Direct swallowing can enhance mental power.


    Therefore, the magic heart herb is not only the favorite of the spirit Department of Warcraft, but also the favorite of alchemists and pharmacists, and also the favorite of the refining God family.


    Ye feiran thinks that Jiang yinghan may catch up. In order to prevent her from being affected by magic heart grass, she quickly starts to dial magic heart grass.


    If this is not the small world of the college, it may be monitored and stolen. If she has a divine sense, she can transplant it all to the mysterious space.


    When ye feiran cleared the magic heart grass, Jiang yinghan also found it, along with Tang Mengtong.


    "Yinghan, Tongtong, you''re coming!" ye feiran patted the soil in her hands and said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan blinked, raised his eyebrow and asked, "little leaf, did you find any treasure?"


    "Yes, we found 300 200 year old magic heart grass. We have developed this time. However, I''m worried that the magic heart grass will affect you, so I put it away." ye feiran replied.


    "What? Magic heart grass! 300 plants! Doesn''t it mean that magic heart grass is rare?" Jiang yinghan was surprised on his face.


    "It''s really rare, but who makes me lucky, I can get 300 plants at once." Ye Fei''s face was bleak.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran carefully and saw that her eyes were clear and bright, so he put down his heart.


    "Little leaf, I heard that magic heart grass can confuse the mind. Are you okay?"


    Ye feiran touched her chin. "Fortunately, I suddenly saw my grandpa and aunt at the beginning, but I suddenly found something wrong."


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong stare at ye feiran at the same time. This man is definitely deliberately testing the endurance of their hearts.


    "Three hundred magic heart grass, you suddenly find something wrong. It''s powerful!"


    Jiang yinghan gave a thumbs up. If she met 300 magic heart grass, she didn''t know how long it would take to find something wrong. It might also be


    "It''s really powerful!" Tang Mengtong nodded approvingly. "Little leaf, why don''t you take one out and show us. I haven''t seen the real magic heart grass yet."


    "Yes, but you must be strong minded," ye feiran reminded.


    When Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan are ready, ye feiran takes out a magic heart grass from the space.


    "Eh, it turns out that the magic heart grass grows like this. It''s very beautiful!" Tang Mengtong said with a slight eyebrow.


    "It''s crystal green. It''s really beautiful, but it''s terrible, isn''t it?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan took a look at the magic heart grass and coughed softly, "cough ~ a 200 year magic heart grass can exchange 5000 points. Xiaoye, don''t you plan to exchange all the points?"

 Chapter 536

    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan and asked with a smile, "yinghan, don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yinghan smiled awkwardly. "Xiao Ye is extremely clever and doesn''t fit in with a fool at all."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked quietly, "Tong Tong, Ying Han, do you know what effect magic heart grass has?"


    "Confuse the mind." Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan said in the same voice.


    Ye feiran nodded with a clear face. It seems that they don''t know the other function of magic heart grass. Do only people from the spirit Department of Warcraft, alchemist, medicine refiner, animal trainer and refining God family know?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran plans to go back and ask Yunchen, an alchemist.


    On the way back, ye feiran saw a lot of herbs and pulled them out.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the herbs uprooted in his hand and couldn''t help but say, "little leaf, I found a problem. You see that the herbs are uprooted. Why?


    I remember I met a small ice spirit tree before. They picked leaves. They only needed ice spirit leaves.


    I think if you were there, you would have pulled up all the ice spirit trees. "


    "That''s natural. Not only the ice spirit leaves of the ice spirit tree can be used as medicine, but also the ice spirit fruit can be used as medicine. Of course, it''s uprooted and taken back to see if it can grow alive?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan realized what ye feiran was up to, but wouldn''t the herbal medicine die after being put in Najie for so long?


    However, they thought that ye feiran was an ice attribute, and there might be any special way to preserve it, so they stopped asking.


    So, in the future, the little partner helped ye feiran pick herbs, all of which were uprooted.


    After returning to Zha camp, ye feiran went directly to Yunchen and sat down. She asked with a smile, "Yunchen, are you determined?"


    Yunchen raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran with a puzzled face.


    "If you are determined, I''ll show you the medicine you just got." ye feiran continued.


    Yunchen slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is the magic medicine magic heart grass?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen and was a little surprised. "Yunchen, it seems that you know more about the elixir than I thought!"


    "Xiaoye, at least I''m also an alchemist. Before learning alchemy, I naturally have to be familiar with the complete collection of herbs." Yunchen said helplessly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran touched her nose awkwardly, "cough ~ I don''t mean anything else."


    Yunchen: "I know."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to other friends and reminded her, "are you ready? I''m going to take out the magic heart grass and let you see it."


    Naturally, everyone has heard of the role of magic heart grass and silently prepared.


    When ye feiran saw that they were all ready, she took out the magic heart grass.


    Han Xize saw the magic heart grass and held his cheek with one hand. "It turns out that the magic heart grass is so beautiful. No wonder everyone says that the more beautiful things are, the more terrible they are."


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and slightly hooked her lips. "It seems that you all know the role of magic heart grass."


    "Of course, magic heart grass can confuse the mind!" the pastoral immediately said.


    Ye Fei ran raised the magic heart grass in Yang''s hand, "in addition to confusing the mind, don''t you know that magic heart grass has another function?"


    With that, ye feiran''s eyes stayed on Yunchen.


    Yunchen thought for a moment and shook his head gently. "I only know that magic heart grass can confuse the mind. It has no second effect."


    Yunchen didn''t know. They couldn''t even know the pastoral. While they were busy with their work, they pricked up their ears and listened to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips were hooked with a smile, and suddenly she ate directly and ate magic heart grass.


    Seeing this, Yunchen was startled and subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab the magic heart grass, "small leaves, you can''t eat."


    Ye feiran dodged flexibly and said with a smile, "in fact, another function of magic heart grass is to directly swallow it, which can enhance mental power. Yunchen, you are an alchemist. I thought you knew the function of magic heart grass."


    Hearing this, Yunchen was stunned. Can magic heart grass be swallowed directly to enhance mental strength?


    But is it really the case?


    He has never heard of it.


    Other little friends also looked surprised. They also listened to magic heart grass for the first time, which can enhance their mental power.


    You know, mental power can rarely be enhanced with the help of foreign objects. You can only practice by yourself. You can quickly restore mental power with the help of foreign objects, but these foreign objects are also very rare.


    Therefore, generally speaking, practitioners recover their mental strength through rest.


    Now Xiaoye tells them that magic heart grass can enhance mental power, so can it


    "Little leaf, magic heart grass can enhance mental power. Can it help restore mental power?" Han Xize asked urgently.


    "Of course," replied ye feiran, swallowing all the magic heart grass in her hand.


    Jiang yinghan suddenly leaned over and asked, "little leaf, how does it feel to eat grass?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "the taste is still very good. Do you want to try it?"


    Jiang yinghan quickly waved his hand, "keep these rare miraculous drugs for your alchemists and pharmacists! We won''t waste miraculous drugs."


    The pastoral quickly nodded in favor, "yes, yes, little leaf. Although there is a magic heart grass task on the task wall, and a magic heart grass can exchange 5000 points, I suggest you don''t exchange it for points and keep it for yourself! No, little leaf, you seem to have swallowed the magic heart grass."


    "Hey, hey ~" ye feiran smiled and was about to say that she had got 300 magic heart grass, but she stopped immediately when she thought that the senior management of the college might not see the scene of pulling out the magic heart grass.


    "Cough ~ wait until the test is over."


    Ye feiran winked, and the partners shifted the topic with understanding.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran got into the tent. Jiang yinghan couldn''t hold it, so he had to pucker up and get into his tent.


    Ye feiran went into the tent and lay down. Shenzhi went into the mysterious space. She saw that the Nine Tailed divine fox had cultivated the land diligently and generously rewarded it with a heavenly fruit.


    Nine tail Fox: "


    There are so many heavenly fruit in the space. Isn''t it picked and eaten casually?


    The host''s reward is too perfunctory!


    Ye feiran quickly planted 299 magic heart grass, and nine divine foxes helped dig the pit.


    "Why didn''t ChiYan come to help?" asked ye feiran.


    "It''s estimated that his mind is not firm." the Nine Tailed divine fox replied.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the Nine Tailed divine fox, and then saw the red flame tiger practicing not far away. A touch of helplessness flashed across her eyes, "the red flame tiger is generally the same beast as you. How can you despise it?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox lowers her head to dig the pit and proudly doesn''t answer ye feiran.


    Next, ye feiran played music scores in the space for a day before leaving the space and took the time to sleep.


    When the sky turned white, a startling cry suddenly sounded around.


    "Ah... Why are you here? Revenge?"


    The next moment, ye feiran and them all came out of the tent. At a glance, they saw Han Xize with a belt, two three-level divine beasts, fire lions, and fire lion cubs on their backs.


    Everyone looked puzzled and vigilant. They didn''t understand why the fire lion suddenly appeared here?

 Chapter 537

    Seeing ye feiran, the two fire lions immediately fell down and sincerely said they had no malice.


    Yefeiran gave them medicine yesterday. After one night, the internal injury that had plagued them for many years actually healed. Therefore, the two husband and wife discussed it early in the morning and came to yefeiran to thank them.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looks at the pastoral, "pastoral, let the stone beast come out."


    "OK!" the shepherd answered and immediately let the stone beast out.


    The two sacred beasts, the fire lion, saw the stone beast, and their eyes flashed with surprise. At the same time, they also felt the third-class sacred beast, but the stone beast was obviously more powerful than them.


    The two sacred beasts, the flaming lion, looked at each other and were very happy with the decision made yesterday, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Next, the stone beast communicates with two fire lions. Ye feiran cleans up the tent and other things quickly.


    "The flaming lion suggested that we should not go deeper, because there is an eight level divine beast further." the pastoral said the results of the three beasts and communication.


    "Level 8 divine beast?" ye feiran showed a touch of interest at the bottom of her eyes. "What kind of Warcraft is it?"


    Pastoral: "black water leech."


    Ye feiran: "


    It turns out that leeches can also be cultivated into level 8 divine beasts, but it''s disgusting. She doesn''t like it.


    "Tong Tong, you have water property. Do you like black water leech?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head without thinking, "I don''t like it."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. It is estimated that not many girls will like the Warcraft of Blackwater leech.


    "There are still six or seven days left. I think we don''t have to go deep into the mountains. We might as well take the second way to leave the mountains and see if we can meet the Warcraft group on the way." Yunchen suggested.


    "I don''t mind," said Ye feiran first. She felt that the crystal nucleus obtained by their team should win the first place.


    "We have no opinion."


    The shepherd stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "hey hey, the fire lion said he could take us away from the mountains and take a road with many Warcraft groups."


    Listen, ye feiran is surprised by the seven people.


    "Really?"


    The two sacred beasts fire lions nodded heavily, which was also their thanks to ye feiran.


    So, ye feiran set out immediately, and two divine beasts, fire lions, led the way in front.


    After a long time of incense, ye feiran returned to the place where Li Caiyang''s team hung upside down.


    Seeing two level-9 holy beasts in the two grass jungle, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. These two divine beasts, the fire lion, can really be a beast.


    Seeing Li Caiyang''s eight people still sleeping, ye feiran suddenly remembered something.


    She went to Han Xize and asked, "Xize, Li Caiyang, what team are they in grade two?"


    "The third team! What''s the matter?" Han Xize looked puzzled.


    The next moment, ye feiran jumps up and carves words on a big tree with a cold ice sword in her hand.


    The third team, the last in the test results, hahaha!!!


    When Yunchen saw this line of words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. The little leaf was too bad!


    This is just trying to poke everyone''s heart in the third team!


    "Xiaoye, why write about the third team? Isn''t it good to write about senior brothers and sisters? If they know that they were robbed by our freshman team, they will be more distressed." Han Xize said.


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize, "do you really want to be stared at by Li Caiyang all the time?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning, "Oh, so you want Li Caiyang to mistakenly think it was robbed by the team at the same level!"


    "Of course."


    Han Xize''s seven people looked at Li Caiyang''s eight people with incomparable sympathy, and then turned and left.


    It took another quarter of an hour for the two sacred beasts, the flaming lion, to take them into a new road.


    After a while, ye feiran saw a lot of herbs. After picking herbs for half an hour, they met a group of Warcraft.


    Ye feiran had already let the two sacred beasts fire lions hide their breath before. Therefore, when the Warcraft herd saw ye feiran, they not only didn''t escape, but jumped over excitedly anyway, and continued to salivate. Obviously, when ye feiran, they were food.


    Ye feiran didn''t let the two sacred beasts fire lions help, and eight people came up with spirit tools.


    Soon, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The two sacred beasts, the flaming lion, saw their combat effectiveness, looked at each other and were glad of their decision again.


    In the next five days, ye feiran kept hunting Warcraft day and night, and obtained nearly 30000 crystal nuclei.


    When they left the mountains, the two sacred beasts, the flaming lion, also turned back to the mountains and forests.


    Han Xize stretched a big stretch and said, "there are less than two days left. The test will be over. Let''s have a good rest?"


    "OK! I''ve been hunting Warcraft for five days and nights. Now I suddenly stop, and I feel a little tired." Nalan Wei Ran said while stretching.


    Situ Yu and his colleagues also stretched out one after another. At this moment, their faces also showed a tired look.


    Jiang yinghan listened carefully for a while, stretched out his hand and pointed to the East Road, "there is the sound of running water over there. Let''s camp there and take a bath by the way. I feel the bloody smell of my body. It stinks to death."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and they all lowered their heads and smelled their clothes.


    "Ouch ~"


    "It really stinks!"


    "I don''t know how we got through these days?"


    "After taking a bath later, let''s change back to the freshman''s clothes!" ye feiran said while fanning her nose.


    Hearing this, the friends looked back at the direction deep in the mountains and showed a clear look on their faces.


    I wonder if they were lucky enough to find a hot spring.


    So, eight people went to take a bath and soak in the hot spring in batches. Because night had not yet fallen, Yunchen four men went first.


    This time, they directly ignored ye feiran, and the four people burned their hips and ran fast.


    Soak in the hot spring. Who knows if ye feiran will be careless with them?


    "Little leaf, they abandoned you!" Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "They are jealous of my figure. They are afraid of me. They are ashamed."


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu: "


    "Come on! They''re afraid you''ll eat them." Jiang yinghan glanced.


    "Let''s prepare the barbecue! It''s fresh enough before the spirit pig dies." ye feiran silently changed the topic.


    Ye feiran''s four people roast the spirit pork, and Yunchen''s four people come back refreshed.


    "Come on, let''s barbecue. Go take a bath and soak in the hot spring! I tell you, the hot spring is super good. After soaking, the whole person is refreshed immediately," Han Xize said.


    "Tongtong, situ and yinghan, let''s go! I''ll keep it for you. I''m the last one." ye feiran stood up and said.


    "Good!"


    The shepherd whistled and joked, "little leaf, will you peek?"


    Ye feiran paused slightly and looked back, "I forgot to tell you. In fact, I just secretly went to see you soak in the hot spring. I have a good figure!"


    Pastoral four people: "!"


    When they reacted, ye feiran''s back had disappeared.


    "Cough ~ Xiaoye shouldn''t really go to peek at us just now?" Han Xize touched his arm and said, goose bumps all over his body.

 Chapter 538

    Yunchen glanced at him. "She''s just kidding us."


    Han Xize is skeptical. "Xiaoye doesn''t seem to be kidding. It''s her turn to take a hot spring later. Shall we peek? We can''t suffer!"


    Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, Pastoral: "


    "If you want to go, I won''t go," said the pastoral.


    "I won''t go either." Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    Hearing this, Han Xize immediately became anxious and grabbed Yunchen''s arm, "Yunchen, what about you?"


    Yunchen pushed away Han Xize''s hand and said silently, "I won''t go either."


    Han Xize instantly felt isolated and angrily said, "Why are you doing this? Don''t you feel at a loss?"


    Nalan Wei Ran raised his eyes and looked at Han Xize. He said mercilessly, "you can''t see the little leaf with your body!"


    "You!" Han Xize took a deep breath, "Nalan Weiran, you think you have a good figure! Can Xiaoye see your figure if she can''t see my figure?"


    Nalan Wei Ran turned his eyes directly. "Xiaoye naturally can''t see my figure, not to mention that she didn''t peek at me at all."


    Yunchen and pastoral agreed a little, hoping that Han Xize would stop worrying about this problem.


    Seeing this, Han Xize snorted coldly, and his life was sulky.


    However, he soon thought about it, because he thought of a good way to determine whether ye feiran had peeked at them.


    So he went over to help barbecue with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, a helpless smile appeared at the bottom of Yunchen''s eyes. This man


    On the other hand, four people came to the mountain stream. Ye feiran''s spirit was released. She looked around and made sure there was no abnormality. "I''m guarding in front. You move faster. I''m afraid someone will camp here later."


    "Fei ran, do you mean Li Caiyang and them?" asked situ Yu.


    Ye feiran nodded, "calculate the time, it''s possible."


    With that, ye feiran turned and left.


    Looking at ye feiran''s back, Jiang yinghan suddenly asked, "little ye, will you peek?"


    Ye feiran paused slightly, turned around and said with her hands around her chest, "if you invite me to peek, I won''t mind."


    "Fuck you! If I catch you peeking, I''ll dig your enviable and jealous eyes, hum ~" Jiang Ying raised her chin slightly.


    Ye feiran smiled and continued to turn away.


    Seeing Jiang yinghan continue to tease ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu look at each other and drag Jiang yinghan into the mountain stream.


    "Yinghan, if you keep your heart open, Fei ran won''t peek." situ Yu said with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiaoye has a powerful mouth, but she just likes to joke and won''t really do it." Tang Mengtong also said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at them, "I''m just kidding her."


    "We know, but should we hurry up and take a bath in the hot spring?" situ Yu said.


    Jiang yinghan smiled helplessly, "yes, let''s hurry up. We''ll keep it for Xiaoye later."


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran''s back and smiled. She just thought ye feiran would be with them, but she didn''t think she was so cautious and specially helped them keep it.


    Tang Mengtong three people really soon, a incense time has put on the court clothes, but the ink hair is scattered, and they plan to comb their hair while guarding ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, it''s your turn. Hurry up," Tang Mengtong said.


    Ye feiran nodded and walked quickly to the mountain stream.


    It also took a long time for ye feiran to come back.


    "Let''s go! There should be barbecue back."


    After ye feiran came back, Han Xize took a look at ye feiran from time to time.


    Ye feiran is too lazy to talk to him. Isn''t the barbecue delicious? Isn''t good wine good?


    Yunchen noticed that Han Xize often watched ye feiran. He looked helpless and coughed softly, "cough ~ Xize, pastoral, you two keep a vigil tonight."


    The shepherd nodded, "OK!"


    Han Xize looked at Ye Fei and didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, the pastoral kicked him, "Han counsellor, Captain Yunchen is talking to you!"


    "Ah?" Han Xize just recovered. "Yunchen, what did you just say?"


    Yunchen stretched out his hand to help his forehead, "tonight you and the pastoral vigil."


    "Oh, I know." Han Xize answered and continued to stare at ye feiran.


    Pastoral and Yunchen looked at each other and shook with a smile. They were really persistent!


    After eating and drinking, Han Xize saw ye feiran get into the tent, and he followed in.


    Hearing the voice, ye feiran looked back and asked suspiciously, "what''s up?"


    "Hei hei ~" Han Xize touched his nose. "Xiaoye, I just came to ask, did you peek at our bath and hot spring?"


    Ye feiran: "


    She said casually that the silly child believed it!


    "What if there is, what if there is no?"


    Han Xize has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression. Seeing her speechless face and ambiguous answer, he immediately said happily, "Hey, little ye, look at your reaction, you must not have peeked at our bathing and hot spring."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly and said with a smile, "what you say is what you say."


    Hearing this, Han Xize was dubious again, so he had to use his mace.


    "Well, little leaf, did you see a big black mole on the rump of the pastoral?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Boy, your good days are over!


    This time, Han Xize had already spoken before ye feiran could speak.


    "Little leaf, you don''t have to say anything. You must not have peeked. Hahaha... You sleep well. I''ll go to the vigil first."


    Ye feiran: "... You are so boring!"


    Han Xize happily left ye feiran''s tent. As soon as he came out, he saw his face green, clenched his hands and a pastoral song ready to beat people.


    Han Xize''s smile suddenly froze, "that, pastoral, when did you come?"


    "Ha ha..." the shepherd sneered and gnashed his teeth. "When you said there was a big black mole on my ass. Han counsellor, you want to die!"


    After listening, Han Xize ran away and didn''t forget to explain, "pastoral, I''m just sure if Xiaoye has peeked at our bath and hot spring. I don''t mean anything else. Really, you have to believe me."


    While chasing, the shepherd gnashed his teeth and said, "then why don''t you say you have a big black mole on your ass? When did I have a big black mole on my ass? You''re slandering. I won''t kill you."


    "Pastoral, don''t be so stingy! Don''t I prove that Xiaoye didn''t peek?" Han Xize ran around the tent and looked back from time to time for fear of being caught up by the pastoral.


    The pastoral was too lazy to talk to Han Xize again, so he tried his best to catch up with Han Xize and beat him up.


    "Shit! You''re serious!"


    "Don''t hit your face!"


    "Ah... Pastoral, can''t I be wrong?"


    "Little leaf, there is no black mole on the pastoral ass, really, ah..."


    The little friends in the tent couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing when they heard the situation outside. This is indeed a pair of living treasures!

 Chapter 539

    The pastoral rode on Han Xize and hit him in the face with his fist. After a while, Han Xize was black and blue.


    "Pastoral, I''m really wrong. Don''t fight again. If you fight again, you''ll have to protect me in case of a sneak attack. I''m really wrong." Han Xize kept begging for mercy with his head in his hands and his face.


    However, the pastoral still doesn''t stop, but its strength is much lighter.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from far to near.


    The pastoral stopped beating Han Xize, quickly stood up and looked warily at the direction of the footsteps.


    Han Xize also stood up, rubbed his face, looked sadly at the pastoral, and then looked warily along with his line of sight.


    The little friends in the tent also opened their eyes and were alert to the situation around them.


    Soon, a group of people came into the sight of Han Xize, the pastoral.


    The next moment, a surprised female voice sounded, "Xize, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then a man in a second grade hospital uniform came to Han Xize in front of him with an arrow to check his situation.


    When Han Xize saw the person in front of him, he was happy and subconsciously smiled. The next moment, the pain made him show his teeth.


    "Hiss... Shit, pastoral, your hand is so heavy that it hurts me."


    When the pastoral saw the man in front of Han Xize, his face was seven points like Han Xize, he guessed that he should be Han Xize''s eldest brother, so the seven people behind him were the people of the first team in grade 2, so his heart was put down.


    "You deserve it. Who let you slander me?"


    "Where, I said it was to test whether Xiaoye had peeked?" Han Xize said sadly.


    "Then why do you say I... can''t you say yourself?" the pastoral raised his fist again.


    Han Xize silently stepped back. "I said I couldn''t test it. I can only say that there is a black mole on your ass. you are a woman. Don''t care!"


    Hearing this, eight people in the first team of grade two couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t laugh.


    Seeing this, the shepherd suddenly turned blue and said, "Han counsellor, you also said that if I don''t kill you, there will be a black mole in your ass."


    Seeing that the pastoral was about to rush over, Han Xize quickly hid behind his eldest brother Han Xiyao.


    The pastor quickly stopped, put down his fist and took a deep breath. "Elder martial brothers and sisters, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Han Xiyao hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly. "Cough ~ Xize, he likes to talk nonsense from childhood. Naturally, we won''t listen to him."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, don''t worry! I''ll teach Xize a hard lesson for you." Han Xiqing then opened his mouth.


    On hearing Han Xiqing''s words, Han xizedun was inspired. He poked out a head from behind Han Xiyao and asked pitifully, "second sister, don''t you want to spank me again?"


    Han Xiqing curled her lips and smiled, "yes, I just want to spank you."


    The voice fell. Han Xiqing moved. He had caught Han Xize and spanked him in front of everyone.


    "Pa pa..."


    Han Xiyao had a smile on their faces, as if they were used to seeing it.


    The shepherd stared at the scene in front of him. Shit, shit, it really spanked!


    I don''t know why, his anger disappeared in an instant. It seems that being stigmatized with black moles on his ass is much better than being spanked in public.


    Hahaha... Han Xize, I didn''t expect you to have today. Elder martial sister Han is too domineering!


    Ye feiran''s six people also put their heads out of the tent and watched the excitement with a smile.


    "Second sister, stop fighting and save me some face!"


    Han Xize inadvertently saw ye feiran and they all watched the excitement with a smile. Jun''s face suddenly became hot and red. His great reputation was completely destroyed, whining


    Ye feiran''s six people noticed Han Xize''s sight and silently shrank back.


    Han Xize: "


    Seeing the pastoral''s gloating face again, he really regretted that his intestines were green. He would have said he was himself.


    Han Xiyao spoke and Han Xiqing stopped.


    "Han Xize, don''t slander your teammates in the future."


    Han Xize reached out and rubbed his sore ass and said pitifully, "second sister, I know. Don''t spank me again in the future. I''m 19 years old and not a child."


    "What if you''re 19? If you do something wrong, I''ll spank you when you''re 30." Han Xiqing raised her chin and said.


    Listen to the speech, Han Xize''s face suddenly collapsed. He only wants the eldest brother, not the second sister, and Yingying baby


    Han Xiyao looked around and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t mind if we camp here with you! We came here when we heard the sound of running water."


    The shepherd waved his hand, "Han counsellor told us about your first team in grade two. Of course we don''t mind."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother!"


    Han Xize covered his ass with one hand and his face with the other. "Are you asleep? Come out if you''re not asleep. I''ll introduce my eldest brother and second sister, as well as the senior brothers and sisters of the first team of grade two to you."


    Ye feiran came out one after another and said hello with a smile.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister!"


    Han Xize walked between Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing and said with a smile, "this is my eldest brother Han Xiyao and this is my second sister Han Xiqing.


    This is senior brother Ling Xiao, the leader of the first team in grade two. This is senior sister Ling min, senior brother situ Ting, senior sister situ Ling, senior sister Su Luoli and senior brother Su Shihua. "


    After introducing the second grade senior brothers and sisters, Han Xize introduced his little partner.


    "This is Yunchen, the leader of our first team in grade one. Xiaoye feiran, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and pastoral song. This is Nalan Weiran, you know."


    After an introduction, Lingxiao also prepared men and women to take a bath in batches.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, there is also a hot spring there! You can take a hot spring after taking a bath." situ Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister situ, for reminding me." situ Ling smiled and thanked her. At the same time, he looked at situ Yu without any trace. His surname was situ.


    Situ Yu knew that situ Ling and situ Ting looked at themselves. She also looked at them generously. They should be from situ family in Yancheng!


    If Uncle situ is with his mother, they may often meet in the future!


    Situ Ling''s four women went to take a bath together, while Ling Xiao''s four people were responsible for barbecue and division of labor and cooperation, just like before them.


    "We just killed two water spirit deer. Younger martial brothers and sisters, do you want to eat together?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Shit! Elder martial brother Lingxiao, you even hunt Shuiling deer. It''s said that the meat of Shuiling deer is super delicious." Han Xize couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Han Xiyao kicked him. He just felt a little ashamed. He was too greedy!


    "Ha ha..." Lingxiao smiled brightly, "so let''s go together!"


    "Elder martial brother Ling''s kind invitation, of course we won''t refuse. But we can''t eat it for nothing. Let''s leave the roast venison to us!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you go to have a rest. Let''s barbecue. I tell you, Xiaoye barbecue is very delicious. You''ll know later." Han Xize made a horse way for fear that Lingxiao would refuse.


    Lingxiao four people looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    "In that case, we''re welcome."


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 540

    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize, who was black and blue, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "Xize, do you want to ice your face?"


    After listening to the speech, Han Xize remembered his face and looked sadly at the pastoral song for preparing tools, "yes, otherwise I can''t go out to meet people."


    Ye feiran takes out a basin of ice from the space and gives it to Han Xize. Han Xize immediately reaches out for it. The next moment, her hand shrinks back, "it''s so cold!"


    Ye Fei ran picked up a piece of ice at the tip of her eyebrows. "It''s not cold!"


    Han Xize took the ice in ye feiran''s hand and threw it into the ice basin again. "It''s so cold! Little leaf, I think these ice can be compared with ten thousand years of cold ice."


    Ye feiran: No, it''s like Wannian ice. She took it out of Wannian ice pool.


    "Cough ~ do you want to use egg hot compress? Hot compress or cold compress can reduce swelling."


    Han Xize looked at the cold ice in front of him. "Then I''d better apply it hot! But do you have eggs?"


    "Yes, it''s still spirit eggs. I took a lot from the master." ye feiran took out two spirit eggs as she said.


    Han Xize: "... Little leaf, you really have everything!"


    Ye feiran smiled and waved to situ Yu, "situ, help you boil an egg and put a hot compress on Xize."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran thought about it and thought it was a little strange to cook two spiritual eggs alone, so she directly took a basket of spiritual eggs to situ Yu.


    Situ Yu looked at a basket of spiritual eggs. He saw that there were 23 eggs. He asked suspiciously, "have they all been boiled?"


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "well, apart from giving Xize hot compress, everyone else can eat."


    Next, situ Yu was responsible for boiling Ling eggs. Ye feiran divided their work and soon began to cook deer soup and roast deer meat.


    Ling Xiao, Han Xiyao, situ ting and Su Shihua were stunned. Younger martial brothers and sisters are so good at eating!


    They even suspected that they might not come for a test, but for a picnic.


    When Han Xiqing, Ling min, situ Ling and Su Luoli came back, they saw this scene and looked puzzled.


    "Captain, how did you ask younger martial brothers and sisters to help barbecue?" Han Xiqing asked.


    Lingxiao stood up and said helplessly, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister said they can''t eat for nothing. They took the initiative to take the past. Xize was afraid that I would refuse and said younger martial brother Ye''s barbecue was delicious."


    "Then you can''t sit and wait to eat! Help start." Han Xiqing smiled.


    "Sister, you go and help. We''ll take a bath." Han Xiyao reached out and hooked Lingxiao''s shoulder.


    "Go!"


    Han Xiqing waved her hand and went with her sisters to help fight.


    After taking a few steps, Han Xiqing saw the scene in front of her and raised her eyebrows with great interest.


    Situ Yu covered Han Xize''s face with two spirit eggs wrapped in a white cloth, and Han Xize himself also covered his eyes with two spirit eggs.


    Situ Yu saw the tragedy on Han Xize''s face at a close distance and couldn''t help saying, "the pastoral is too heavy!"


    "Yes, he is a bird and a beast." Han Xize said fiercely.


    One side of the pastoral heard this and threw his mouth, "deserved it!"


    "Pastoral, you''d better not provoke me next time, or... Hum!" Han Xize hummed.


    He will return it ten times and a hundred times, hum!


    The pastoral raised his eyes and saw Han Xiqing in front of him. He raised a smile on his face and stopped talking.


    Han Xiqing put her hands around her chest, looked down at Han Xize and said, "Han Xize, you''re itching again, aren''t you? I don''t mind spanking you again."


    Hearing his second sister''s words, Han Xize''s back suddenly stiffened, "ha ha... Second sister, I''m just kidding with the pastoral. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Hum, it''s better!"


    Han Xize groaned, walked up to Han Xize, looked at situ Yu and said with a smile, "sister situ, I''ll come!"


    "OK, here you are." situ Yu quickly gave up his position and handed Han Xiqing the spirit egg on his hand.


    Situ Yu saw Han Xiqing''s rude action and covered Han Xize''s face. Han Xize screamed and walked away. She didn''t dare to look.


    She goes to show ye feiran the firewood, and Ling min is there.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, are all your team brothers and sisters?" ye feiran asked curiously.


    "Not all. Luo Li and Shi Hua are brothers and sisters." Ling min replied with a smile.


    "Your team must have a tacit understanding," said Ye feiran, sprinkling spices on the roast venison.


    Ling min nodded. "Our team really has a lot of tacit understanding than other teams. I think your team is also good. It''s only a month. You''re so familiar. It seems that the running in period has passed, and tacit understanding can be cultivated slowly."


    Ye feiran thought of her teammates and slightly hooked her lips. "We are just a group of dandies."


    Hearing this, Ling min was surprised and looked at Yunchen. "I can''t see it! I only know that Xize and Nalan Weiran are famous dandies in Yancheng, but they are not those disgusting dandies."


    Ye feiran nodded, "we are also those kind of dandies. Elder martial sister Ling, it seems that you all know Xize well!"


    "After the establishment of our team, Xiyao and Xiqing often invited us to the Han family, so they became familiar as soon as they came and went." Ling min replied with a smile.


    Next, ye feiran is very busy. She is in charge of the two simple barbecue grills and constantly sprinkles and flips them.


    However, situ Yu and Ling min also helped.


    Ling min looked at ye feiran, her nose wrinkled and her eyes flashed slightly, but she soon recovered her calm.


    When Lingxiao and they come back, the roast venison can be eaten.


    Lingxiao eight people ate a mouthful of roast venison. Finally, they believed Han Xize''s words. Ye feiran''s roast meat was really delicious.


    "Younger martial brother ye, your craft is very good!"


    "I ate such delicious roast venison at one time."


    "After eating the deer meat roasted by younger martial brother ye, I think the roast meat I used to eat is hard to swallow."


    "Younger martial brother ye, what seasoning did you sprinkle? Sell us some!"


    Ye feiran bit the roast venison and said with a smile, "it''s just seasoning. I don''t need money. I''ll give it to you."


    "Ha ha... Thank you, younger martial brother Ye."


    Sixteen people ate up two roast venison before they began to drink soup.


    When they drank the soup, they praised ye feiran again. They really had a good drink!


    By the time they were full, it was late at night.


    Because Han Xize''s face hadn''t subsided, Han Xiyao kept a vigil with him and helped him cover his face by the way.


    Ling min sees ye feiran walking into the tent, and the steps she has just taken are taken back.


    Lingxiao noticed the scene and asked in a low voice, "min''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder brother, I smell the magic heart grass on younger martial brother Ye. She should eat the magic heart grass soon." Ling min replied.


    Lingxiao looked at ye feiran''s tent and was surprised. "Magic heart grass is a rare elixir. Younger martial brother ye may only have one, we..."


    Lingmin directly plans to Lingxiao, "brother, no matter what, I want to ask, your mental power has been damaged for a long time."


    "Min''er......" Lingxiao looked at Ling min''s firm eyes and sighed gently, "then go and ask! Don''t force it."


    Ling min nodded and walked quickly to ye feiran''s tent.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you asleep? I''m looking for you. Can I go in?"

 Chapter 541

    Ye feiran hears Ling min''s worried voice, and her eyebrows are slightly raised. What is elder martial sister Ling min looking for her?


    Ye feiran couldn''t guess for a moment. She opened the tent and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Ling, please come in!"


    "Thank you!" Ling min thanked, then bent down and walked into the tent.


    Ling min was surprised to see the dreamland in the tent. Younger martial brother ye can enjoy it too!


    A beauty couch, a small table, two small stools, and tea sets on the table.


    When ye feiran sees the surprise on Ling min''s face, her lips are slightly hooked and she pours a glass of peach blossom wine for her.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, please sit down!"


    Ling min sat down and said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, I doubt you''re here to try."


    "Ha ha... I''m used to it." ye feiran smiled.


    Ling min took a sip of peach blossom wine, then looked up at ye feiran and said solemnly, "younger martial brother ye, I just smell the smell of magic heart grass on you, so I took the liberty to disturb you. Do you still have magic heart grass?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, lowered her head to smell her clothes, blinked and asked, "elder martial sister Ling, where did you smell it? My hospital clothes are new and can''t have the smell of magic heart grass."


    Ling min chuckled, "as soon as you speak, I can smell it. You should have just eaten magic heart grass."


    Ye feiran: "


    Elder martial sister Ling''s nose is really powerful. It''s like... Cough


    Ye feiran noticed that Ling min''s eyes were sincere, and she had guessed when she would eat magic heart grass, and she didn''t intend to hide it.


    "Elder martial sister Ling is really powerful. I did swallow a magic heart herb not long ago. Elder martial sister Ling, are you an alchemist or a pharmacist?"


    "I''m a fourth grade alchemist," Ling min replied.


    "Elder martial sister Ling is really powerful. She not only has high cultivation, but also has high grade of alchemist."


    Ye feiran was filled with emotion. She was really the first team in grade two. It''s not simple!


    "Younger martial brother Ye is young. He is only 15 years old. He is the peak of the golden elixir. His future is immeasurable."


    Ling min complimented and went directly to the theme, "younger martial brother ye, do you have any magic heart grass? I only need one. My brother suffered mental damage last year and has not recovered.


    If younger martial brother ye still has magic heart grass, I beg you to sell it to me. I can give you three times the market price.


    Of course, younger martial brother ye, if you have other requirements, you can also mention them. Our brothers and sisters will try our best to meet your requirements. "


    Ling min''s words are very sincere. It''s almost the rhythm that I can agree to anything as long as you give me a magic heart grass.


    Ye feiran picked up the wine glass, lowered her eyes and sipped the wine. Because of Han Xize''s relationship, even if Lingxiao Lingmin didn''t ask, Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing would ask, and they also wanted to make friends with the first team of grade two, so she had no reason to refuse.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, we do have magic heart grass, but I don''t own magic heart grass alone, so I can''t make my own decisions. I want to discuss with my teammates. Otherwise, the trial is almost over. Let''s wait until we go back to the college!"


    Hearing this, Ling min was excited and finally found the magic heart grass.


    "Well, well, what younger martial brother Ye says is what he says. After you discuss it, tell Xize. Xize will tell his eldest brother and second sister. I''ll go to you in person."


    Ye feiran nodded. "Elder martial sister Ling, I want to ask you something, but it''s too late tonight. Shall we talk about it tomorrow?"


    "OK!" Ling min nodded and said awkwardly, "blame me for being too anxious. I shouldn''t bother you so late."


    "No harm."


    After ye feiran sends Ling min out of the tent, she immediately puts down a sound barrier and plays chess with Duke Zhou.


    The next day, ye feiran walked out of the tent and found that everyone had packed up. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She had got up early.


    Ye feiran glanced at the teasing partners, calmly cleaned up the tent, and then


    "Senior brothers, sisters and friends, let''s go!"


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help laughing at ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, I have a new discovery." Jiang yinghan walks to ye feiran and smiles.


    "What did you find?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow. She had guessed that it was not a good discovery.


    Jiang yinghan reached out and pinched ye feiran''s face. A touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "shit! Your face is more tender and smooth than our girl''s house. Do you mean it?"


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and glanced sideways at Jiang yinghan. "What am I ashamed of? My face is tender and smooth with my ability! Envy? Jealousy? Hate?"


    Jiang yinghan: "... I just wanted to say that I found your face thicker than the chopping block, but now I changed it. I found your face thicker than the city wall."


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "thank you!"


    Jiang yinghan immediately choked, "who praised you? I''m laughing at you."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Jiang yinghan. "I think you praise me."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Tang Mengtong patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yinghan, I told you long ago that you can''t fight the mouth of little leaf. In addition, she doesn''t have to hunt Warcraft today. It''s good for her to get up so early. She always sleeps until three poles in the morning and naturally wakes up."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran with a shocked face, "little ye, you are so lazy, but why are your accomplishments so high?"


    She always thought ye feiran would practice as soon as she had time!


    Ye feiran put her hand on Jiang yinghan''s shoulder and slightly hooked her lips. "Yinghan, you''re wrong! You only see me when I''m lazy, not when I''m diligent."


    After ye feiran said this, Jiang yinghan remembered that they lived in the cave dormitory on the first day. Ye feiran went to the ethereal Valley to learn music scores in the evening.


    "Hehe... Sorry, I misunderstood you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains."


    "No, I always bear grudges. Next time you have spirit wine, remember to share it with me," said Ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan patted his chest, "no problem."


    After the barbecue last night and Han Xize''s relationship, Yunchen and Lingxiao became familiar with each other gradually.


    Facing the first team in grade two, Yunchen and his team naturally took the opportunity to communicate with them about their cultivation. Lingxiao and his team also said their experience without stinginess.


    Because ye feiran said last night that she had something to ask for advice today, Ling min naturally went to ye feiran.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, wait a minute. I''ll calculate our harvest first." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ling Min has guessed that ye feiran wants to ask her about something.


    "Well, take your time. We''re not going to hunt Warcraft today. We''ll walk back to the entrance of the small world."


    Because during the trial, everything she got was put on ye feiran, and all ye feiran counted quickly.


    Their team hunted about 70000 crystal nuclei from Warcraft, sent about 20000 crystal nuclei from Warcraft on its own initiative or threat, and robbed about 80000 crystal nuclei, a total of 170000 crystal nuclei!


    I really don''t know. I''m scared when I count!


    Seeing this number, ye feiran couldn''t help swallowing. It turned out that their team got so many crystal nuclei!


    "Cough ~ well, elder martial sister Ling, according to your experience, how many nuclei do you think we should hand in to ensure the first place?" ye feiran asked with a light cough.

 Chapter 542

    Ling min recalled and said, "I remember that at the beginning of our freshman trial, we handed in 30000 crystal nuclei, only 500 crystal nuclei different from the second place. At that time, the strength of our first and second teams was equal."


    "Well!"


    Ye feiran reaches out her hand to caress her chin and falls into thinking. Why don''t they hand over all the crystal nuclei they got from hunting Warcraft by themselves!


    Well - she thinks the second team will not get more nuclei than them. After all, almost all they hunt this month are Warcraft.


    Ling min glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "I heard that the first team of your freshmen all have multiple attributes, and the second team only has two multiple attributes. I believe your first team must have more crystal nuclei than them.


    What''s more, the second team may have been robbed? "


    With that, Ling min winked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was surprised. "Elder martial sister Ling, you shouldn''t rob the second team of freshmen?"


    Ling min shook her head with a smile. "It''s not our robbery. It''s our second team in grade two, that is, Nalan Weiran''s eldest brother. We happened to see them."


    Ye feiran was delighted, and the smile on her face suddenly brightened. "Elder martial sister Ling, when were they robbed?"


    "Our second grade disciples came in the next day," Ling Min said.


    Ye feiran blinked, which meant that the second team had only half a month.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, do you think they can get about 70000 crystal nuclei in half a month?"


    Given that their team has obtained nearly 60000 crystal nuclei in ten days, ye feiran has to be cautious. After all, their team may be out of luck, and other teams may also be out of luck.


    Ling min heard ye feiran''s words and suddenly stopped. She looked at ye feiran in a daze and was surprised. "Younger martial brother ye, what do you mean by this is that your team has obtained about 70000 crystal nuclei?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Yunchen''s seven people knew well, so they just smiled, but Lingxiao''s seven people''s reaction was the same as Lingmin''s.


    About 70000 crystal nuclei a month. Are you kidding them?


    They have been admitted to the outer court of God for ten years and have participated in countless trials. At most, they have obtained 35000 crystal nuclei at one time.


    Now suddenly a freshman team told them that they obtained about 70000 crystal nuclei in a month. Isn''t that stimulating them?


    When ye feiran saw their reaction, she knew it in her heart. She smiled awkwardly, "ha ha... We almost met Warcraft groups and hunted Warcraft day and night, so..."


    "Yes, I tell you, as soon as we entered Xiaojie, we jumped off the cliff Valley, which is full of Warcraft." Han Xize said excitedly.


    After a night''s hot compress, his face was swollen and only black. It looked a little funny and pitiful.


    "What? You jumped off the cliff Valley as soon as you came in. Are you crazy!" Han Xiqing couldn''t believe it on her face. At the same time, she grabbed Han Xize''s hand and gave him a pulse to see if there was an internal injury.


    Han Xize looked at his second sister silently, "second sister, if your brother I suffered an internal injury in the cliff Valley, can I still jump around in front of you now?"


    Listen to the speech, Han Xiqing slapped Han Xize on the forehead, "I''m worried about you. If you talk about it again, I''ll see if I don''t spank you."


    Han xizedun counseled and dared not say another word.


    At this time, Lingxiao also reacted from the shock. Looking at ye feiran''s eight eyes was like looking at a monster.


    The first team of freshmen worked so hard that they were ashamed of themselves.


    "I remember there are two divine beasts in the cliff Valley, a third-class divine beast, a stone beast and a fourth-class divine beast, a wind snake. Have you met them?" situ Ting asked.


    "Yes, of course. The stone beast still ran on our side for a long time. At that time, our faces were scratched by the wind. Now we all feel terrible when we think of it." the shepherd shrunk his neck.


    Ye feiran seven people: "


    Pastoral, please continue your performance. Stones and animals have become your bag. What else is terrible?


    "Later? How did you deal with the stone beast?" Su Shihua urged curiously.


    The shepherd touched his nose and coughed, "later, the little leaf lured and confused it with spirit stone, Tianling fruit and roast chicken. Then it didn''t embarrass us and took us through the poisonous thorn vine."


    Lingxiao eight people: "


    It turns out that stone beasts like to eat!


    At the beginning, they just couldn''t pass the stone beast. They had to leave the cliff Valley and find another place to hunt Warcraft.


    "Shit, brother priest, you won''t deceive us? That''s a stone beast. Its strength is comparable to that of a level 5 divine beast."


    Su Shihua stretched out her hand and put it on the pastoral shoulder. Her dark eyes stared at him closely, as if to say that you must be fooling me.


    Pastoral: "... I didn''t deceive elder martial brothers and sisters. What I said is true and true."


    Su Shihua took a deep breath, beat his chest and said, "if we knew that stone beasts like to eat, we wouldn''t lose to the second team in that trial."


    "Shihua, don''t mention the past." situ Ting patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, how many crystal nuclei did you get in the cliff Valley?" situ Ling looked curious.


    Ye feiran''s eight people look at each other. Thinking of Lingxiao''s reaction just now, Yunchen''s seven people look at ye feiran very tacitly, and their eyes indicate that she has her own idea.


    "Cough ~" ye feiran coughed softly and stretched out five fingers, "about this number!"


    Lingxiao looked at ye feiran''s five fingers and staged another sad picture.


    "Shit, the cliff Valley is really full of Warcraft. If we had finished the stone beast, there would be at least 40000 crystal cores, not to mention 50000 crystal cores!"


    "Yes! I knew we had lured and bewitched stone beasts with food."


    "Forget it, the next time the small world is open for trial, we will lure and confuse stone beasts with food."


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    "Well, elder martial brothers and sisters, the stone beast is no longer in the cliff valley." the Shepherd said weakly.


    "Ah, the stone beast is no longer in the cliff Valley? What do you mean?" situ Ting slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "You won''t kill the stone beast, will you? But it''s impossible. Eight of you can''t kill the stone beast." Han Xiyao also raised his eyebrows.


    Lingxiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and his tone affirmed, "one of you has contracted the stone beast!"


    Pastoral: "ha ha..."


    Su Shihua seven people: "!"


    The first team of freshmen must be specially to stimulate them. It must be.


    What they did was more and more frightening, and at this moment they believed that there must be more frightening things behind them.


    Han Xiqing glanced at ye feiran''s eight people, swallowed her saliva and said, "don''t tell us. You''ve robbed the second grade team behind you?"


    "Second sister, how do you know?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.


    With that, he realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly put his hand over his mouth and looked at his friends.


    At this time, Lingxiao eight people don''t know what to say. They can only sigh in their heart that green is better than blue!


    "Cough ~ don''t talk for the time being. Let''s be quiet!" situ Ting coughed softly.

 Chapter 543

    Listen to the words, ye feiran eight people look at each other and look helpless. They really don''t mean to show off, but tell the truth.


    So, Lingxiao''s eight people are quiet, and ye feiran''s eight people lean against each other and bite their ears.


    "Xiaoye, do we really have 70000 polycrystalline nuclei?" Han Xize asked. Although he had about the number in his heart, he felt different when ye feiran said it himself.


    Ye feiran''s seven people despised Han Xize at the same time. Isn''t this a well-known question?


    Ye feiran glanced at the elder martial brothers and sisters who needed to be quiet behind, and whispered, "this is just the crystal core we got by hunting Warcraft."


    Yunchen seven people nodded with a clear face. The color of joy on his face could not be concealed.


    "How much is that?" situ Yu, who is closest to ye feiran, asked in a very low voice.


    Ye feiran glanced back and reached out to make a gesture of ten and a gesture of seven.


    Seeing this, Yunchen''s seven people immediately stopped breathing.


    Shit, it turned out that they got a total of 170000 crystal nuclei!


    This is da da!


    Don''t say they will hand in 170000 crystal cores obediently. They don''t even intend to hand in all 70000 of them.


    Otherwise, ye feiran won''t secretly ask elder martial sister Ling min for her opinion.


    "Little leaf, how many crystal nuclei shall we hand in? It''s impossible to hand in all 70000 crystal nuclei." Jiang yinghan must be authentic.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Other small partners agree one after another. Remove the handed in crystal nuclei. Do other crystal nuclei keep their own cultivation?


    Ye feiran smiles and repeats what Ling Min said just now.


    "Hahaha... Unexpectedly, the second team was so unlucky that they were robbed by brother Nalan Weiran." Han Xize was excited and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran looked at him with a black line.


    Han Xize responded, immediately put his hand over his mouth, slowly looked back at Lingxiao them, and said with a smile, "I''m just a little excited."


    Lingxiao eight people have a helpless face, but they are quiet enough.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, I think you can just hand in 30000 to 35000 crystal cores, and leave the others to practice by yourself!" situ Ting suggested.


    "Also, according to the experience of senior brothers and sisters, you can leave high-level crystal nuclei, but you can''t leave them all. Do you understand?" Su Luoli said with a smile.


    As soon as ye feiran heard this, she subconsciously looked at each other with a look of joy. It could still be like this!


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial sister su."


    "You''re welcome!" Su Luoli smiled and waved his hand.


    Situ Ling put his hand on Su Luoli''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Luoli, if you remind your younger martial brothers and sisters like this, aren''t you afraid that the college will settle accounts with you?"


    Su Luoli looked half empty and said, "our college, whether the Dean, elder or deacon, is an atmospheric person. How can you care so much? You don''t have to worry."


    "Puff ~"


    Situ Ling, Ling min and Han Xiqing couldn''t help laughing. It is estimated that the elders and deacons who saw this scene must be vomiting blood now.


    "We have suffered losses several times before we understand that we can''t let junior brothers and sisters suffer losses too!" Su Luoli continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people began to flatter one after another.


    "Elder martial sister Su, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Elder martial sister Su, you are really beautiful and have a beautiful heart!"


    "Elder martial sister Su, are you a fairy sent by heaven? You are very kind to us!"


    "Elder martial sister Su, you are one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Luoli listened to the voices of praise one after another, and the one was elated. After all, no woman doesn''t like to hear others praise herself.


    Lingxiao seven people: "


    So you are such younger martial brothers and sisters!


    Su Luoli, who had regained his consciousness from the floating, added, "I only tell you this. You don''t tell anyone else."


    "Elder martial sister Su, don''t worry! We understand." Han Xize patted his chest and said.


    If they publicize everywhere, the college is expected to spit blood, and then I don''t know how to punish them!


    They''d better do less of such things!


    Suddenly, Jiang yinghan''s ears moved, looked back at a certain direction, stretched out his hand and made a silent movement, "Shh! Someone is coming!"


    After listening, Lingxiao released his mental power to explore the place Jiang yinghan looked at, but I don''t know if it''s because of his mental damage, he didn''t find anything.


    Lingxiao looked at Han Xiyao and motioned him to detect it.


    Han Xiyao nodded slightly to release his mental power, but he didn''t find anything.


    Han Xize noticed his eldest brother''s move and was secretly surprised. His eldest brother was in the late stage of LINGJI and couldn''t find it.


    Shit, yinghan''s hearing is too terrible!


    When Han Xize sighed, situ Ting, Ling min and others also released their spiritual detection, but they found nothing.


    Seeing this, Han Xize slightly hooked his lips and said proudly, "Oh, you don''t have to waste your mental strength. Yinghan''s hearing is different from ordinary people. Isn''t it powerful!"


    Ye feiran''s seven people saw him proud and speechless, as if that person was him.


    Han Xiqing gouged out his brother, walked to Ling min, slightly raised his chin and said, "Han Xize, your team has people whose hearing is different from ordinary people, and our team also has people whose smell is different from ordinary people."


    Han Xize raised his eyebrows. "I know, elder martial sister Ling min! You''ve been bragging in front of me for ten years. Now it''s my turn to boast."


    "You!"


    Hearing this, Han Xiqing really couldn''t cry or laugh. Her silly brother thought so.


    "Han Xize, I tell you, just boast with us. Don''t boast everywhere. The less people know, the better."


    "Of course I know. You don''t have to be wordy, second sister." Han Xize waved his hand and looked impatient.


    The next moment, Han Xiqing''s figure came in front of him and spanked him in public.


    "Han Xize, I think you''re itchy. I dislike my wordiness. I''m all for your own good."


    Han Xize covered his ass with his hands, and his face was loveless.


    "Second sister, can you save me some face? Don''t always spank me in front of so many people."


    Han Xiqing hit Han Xize''s ass several times and said, "No."


    Han Xize: "


    Ye feiran and others look at Han Xize and keep laughing. Elder martial sister Han is so cute!


    After a quarter of an hour, a group of 16 people finally heard footsteps coming from behind.


    The pastoral looked back and saw Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva and whispered, "it''s Li Caiyang and them."


    Listen to me, ye feiran''s seven expressions are a little subtle. The enemy''s road is narrow!


    "Don''t be nervous, treat it with an ordinary mind, and don''t show your flattery! It''s much more serious than farting and evil water." ye feiran whispered.


    The little friends nodded and looked calm.


    Seeing this, ye Fei has a slight hook on her lips. Her acting skills are good!


    Lingxiao looked back and saw Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng. He picked his eyebrows and took back his sight.


    At this time, Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng also saw Lingxiao and immediately gave up their idea.


    Shit, why them?

 Chapter 544

    Li Caiyang and Li Jinfeng knew very well that with the strength of their third team, they could not successfully rob the first team.


    The freshman team has no problem, but they can''t rob with Lingxiao.


    "Captain, brother Li, what shall we do now? The trial will be over before dark." Qiu Zijuan frowned.


    At the thought of their team''s only tiny crystal core, I was furious. Which team robbed them and almost wiped out the things they accepted to quit, damn it!


    If she knew which team robbed them, she not only asked them to spit out all they had eaten, but also gave them a hard lesson.


    Hearing Qiu Zijuan''s words, Li Caiyang''s seven faces were as black as the bottom of the pot, and his heart was burning with anger.


    After their team woke up, they found that Najie''s things were almost robbed. They almost vomited blood. In particular, they saw the line on the tree, which was red, naked and naked contempt.


    However, they didn''t have time to analyze which team robbed them, so they hurried to hunt and kill Warcraft. The results of their third team must not be the last one, otherwise they will become the laughing stock of the college.


    Therefore, they have been hunting Warcraft day and night these days, but they have not obtained many crystal nuclei, only 10000.


    Then, last night, they passed by Shanxi hot spring. When they saw the fire, they came up with the idea of robbery, but who knows that they are also in Lingxiao.


    Bad luck, bad luck!


    Li Caiyang glared at Lingxiao''s back, waved his sleeve and said, "go!"


    When the footsteps of Li Caiyang and his party were getting farther and farther away, ye feiran''s eight talents gently breathed a sigh. Fortunately, they didn''t look back, and Li Caiyang and they couldn''t recognize them.


    Although they will match sooner or later, they can be a little later!


    Han Xiqing noticed their actions and frowned slightly. After a while, when Li Caiyang and they were completely far away, she grabbed Han Xize''s collar and asked, "Han Xize, don''t tell me that they were the second grade team you robbed?"


    Ye feiran naturally knew who they meant and smiled one after another.


    Lingxiao eight people: "


    Han Xize took a look at the direction of Li Caiyang''s departure and said in a low voice, "we can''t blame us. We can''t wait to die! They robbed us twice at a time. We just made a small plan to rob us."


    "They want to rob you? What''s the matter?" Han Xiqing asked with a frown, more disgusted with the people of the third team.


    Yes, the first team and the third team had a deep resentment, because Li Caiyang always used to use his poison skills to make them stumble secretly, and then they also suffered a lot of losses.


    Later, with the improvement of the overall strength of their first team, they taught the third team many times. Li Caiyang finally did not dare to trip them, and they also generously adhered to the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend.


    Therefore, the smoke of gunfire between their two teams has stopped in recent years.


    Next, Han Xize explained the miasma forest and the fire lion cub in detail, but he knew what to say and what not to say.


    In this regard, ye feiran silently gave Han Xize a thumbs up in her heart and didn''t turn her arm out.


    After listening to Han Xize''s words, Han Xiqing''s eight people only felt happy in their hearts.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you have done well!"


    "Yes, Li Caiyang has always been arrogant and domineering by virtue of his poison skills. I guess I never dreamed of today!"


    "He deserved it!"


    "I thought his team would try every means to rob the freshman team. I didn''t expect that they should meet you evil spirits. They deserve it!"


    "Farting, diarrhea and disaster are not as serious as robbing them. They probably think you can''t rob them. Coupled with your misleading lettering, you will have a peaceful life."


    "You evil spirits are really hated! However, the first and second teams of each session are hated. Who makes us powerful and has the capital to be hated!"


    "However, when they want to understand, you must be careful."


    "Anyway, if you can''t handle it, you can come to us at any time."


    Lingxiao they are full of tongue and sincere attitude.


    First, Han Xize is the brother of Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing. Second, last night, ye feiran and Ling min didn''t deliberately lower their voice. They all heard it clearly.


    Lingxiao is their captain and their best friend all their life, and he is a senior animal trainer. Over the years, he has helped them tame many Warcraft and made their family contract Warcraft successfully. They have always kept this kindness in mind.


    Moreover, Ling min is a fourth grade alchemist and has helped them a lot.


    In a word, in addition to being teammates and close friends, the first team in grade two is also like family members. They help each other, have money and contribute effectively. Everyone does what they can for their teammates.


    A magic heart grass can repair Lingxiao''s damaged mental power. Coupled with the appetite of these younger martial brothers and sisters, they really have no reason to be bad to them!


    Ye feiran''s eight people naturally felt Lingxiao''s sincerity, and couldn''t help raising a bright smile on their face.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, thank you. We won''t be polite to you then."


    "However, we are not afraid of small leaves. Li Caiyang''s poison is powerful, and small leaves'' poison is even more powerful."


    "Yes, the two of them can fight drugs, hahaha..."


    Ye feiran glanced helplessly at her friends, but she wanted to see Li Caiyang''s most powerful poison when she had a chance.


    Han Xiqing suddenly walked up to ye feiran and said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, do you have a special laxative that can make people fart dozens of times and collapse for a few days? Sell me a bottle!"


    Han Xize subconsciously covered his mouth and nose. What''s the second sister doing? Shouldn''t it be used to deal with him?


    Han Xize walks behind Han Xiqing and shakes her head at ye feiran, motioning her not to sell it to Han Xiqing.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Xiqing pulled a little from the corner of her mouth and didn''t return her head. "Han Xize, you''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    Han Xize''s face suddenly froze, "second sister, you have long eyes behind your head!"


    Han Xiqing looked back at his silly brother and said in a vicious tone, "yes, I have eyes all over my body. You''d better not do bad things, otherwise... You''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Isn''t that a monster with eyes all over?" Han Xize muttered.


    Han Xiqing: "


    Ye feiran looked at the brothers and sisters. She couldn''t help reaching out to help her forehead and coughed softly. "Cough, elder martial sister Han, I have a special version of laxative. I can also give it to you, but you promised me I can''t use it on Xize. Collapsing for a few days will waste a lot of time. Our team should seize the time to practice."


    After hearing this, Han Xize immediately went to ye feiran and said with a moved face, "little leaf, you are so kind to me!"


    Han Xiqing took a meaningful look at Han Xize and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother ye, I know well and won''t delay the business of your team."


    Ye feiran touched her nose and gave Han Xize a look of love. Elder martial brothers and sisters are so kind to them. She can''t refuse to give special laxative, which is not very valuable!

 Chapter 545

    Han Xize looked at ye feiran and his second sister. His heart was crying. Did he let people live?


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and a white jade bottle fell into Han Xiqing''s hand.


    "Elder martial sister Han, here you are. No money."


    Han Xiqing''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked. "Since younger martial brother ye said so, I''m not polite."


    Han Xiqing threw away the white jade bottle in her hand and took a meaningful look at Han Xize.


    Han Xize don''t open his eyes. He doesn''t want to see his second sister now. She must not be his own. Otherwise, how can he abuse his brother like this and cry baby


    Ye feiran thought for a moment, bit her ears one by one with her friends, walked to Ling min and smiled, "elder martial sister Ling, this is magic heart grass. We unanimously decided to give it to you."


    Ling min looked at the magic heart grass in Ye Fei Ran''s hand and looked stunned, "give it to me?"


    Ye feiran said softly, "well, for various reasons, sixteen of us are destined to be friends, so I give it to you."


    With that, ye feiran looked at the other senior brothers and sisters who had stayed and continued, "if you need any help, just ask, and we will try our best to help."


    "Right!" the seven of Yunchen nodded at the same time.


    Lingxiao eight people stared at ye feiran and they were really surprised. They didn''t expect that these younger martial brothers and sisters could make such a decision after only one day together.


    They may not be able to do it, but they are also friends worthy of their friendship.


    "It''s so funny. Magic heart grass is a rare elixir." Ling min looked at the magic heart grass in front of her and didn''t reach out to pick it up.


    Ye feiran directly puts the magic heart grass into Ling min''s hand and smiles, "elder martial sister Ling, just take it! We still have it."


    Hearing this, Ling min suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised, "still, still?"


    Ye feiran said softly, "well, but we won''t tell elder martial sister Ling how much else you have."


    "Hahaha... Little leaf, you are so bad!" the partners couldn''t help laughing.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around became relaxed and cheerful.


    Ling min looked at the magic heart grass in her hand and said, "thank you, but I won''t take it for nothing. I''ll give you a gift at that time. I hope you like it."


    "Cough ~ elder martial sister Ling, in fact, Xiaoye found the magic heart grass alone. If you want to give her a gift, give it to her!" Jiang yinghan coughed softly.


    Yunchen and they nodded one after another.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, her voice suddenly cooled down and said, "didn''t you agree? All the treasures obtained during the trial belong to the team. If you say another word, I''ll be angry.


    Anyway, all the treasures are on me. Then I''ll say it''s my own income. You have nothing, hem ~ "


    Yunchen seven people: "


    Tough, tough enough!


    As a result, Yunchen''s seven people didn''t speak, only the eyes complained.


    Seeing this, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good!"


    Lingxiao eight people saw their way of getting along, looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    They seemed to see the way they had just formed a team.


    On this side, it''s fun.


    On the other side, Li Caiyang, after they walked out of a distance, Lin Dongsheng suddenly gave a strange cry.


    "Ah!"


    Li Caiyang immediately looked at Lin Dongsheng unhappily and was ready to scold.


    Lin Dongsheng grabbed Li Caiyang''s arm and said in a hurry, "I remember that the freshman team just now is the team led by the evil water. I won''t recognize their back."


    After listening to the speech, they recalled carefully, and their faces changed.


    "Shit, that''s them."


    "If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t be besieged by fire lions, and then we wouldn''t be robbed."


    "They first played brother Li, and then brought disaster to the East. Do you think they were the ones who robbed?"


    "It shouldn''t be. They have long run away in high wind boots. They certainly don''t dare to turn back with their strength."


    "Yes, a freshman team can''t meet two divine beasts, fire lions, brave enough to enter the depths of the mountains and kill so many Warcraft."


    Li Caiyang looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    "Caiyang, what do you think?"


    Li Caiyang looked up at Li Jinfeng and said, "I suspect Lingxiao robbed us. Along the way, we met Lingxiao and those little rabbits. Who else are they?"


    Li Jinfeng''s seven people thought about it. They also felt that Li Caiyang was reasonable and clenched their fists one after another.


    "What shall we do now? Turn back and rob them?" Qiu Zijuan asked, with a dark and vicious color in her eyes.


    "No, we can''t beat them. The most important thing is that all the poisons on me have been robbed." Li Caiyang gnashed his teeth.


    The thought of the poisons he refined carefully cut his heart.


    Those poisons that he spent a lot of time looking for medicinal materials, spent a lot of money buying medicinal materials, and took a lot of time to refine!


    "It''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge for ten years. We will not let Lingxiao go." Li Jinfeng clenched his hands into fists and made a gurgling sound, which was very angry.


    In this way, Li Caiyang thought that Lingxiao robbed them.


    The eight people took some time to calm their anger before continuing to hunt Warcraft. They can hunt as many as they can before the end of the trial. It can''t be too embarrassing.


    As night fell, teams from grade one and grade two gathered at the entrance of the small world one after another.


    Some freshmen''s teams saw the second grade team now, and they knew that in addition to their freshmen, senior brothers and sisters also came in for the test.


    Some freshmen watched some second grade teams gnash their teeth because they were robbed.


    Some new teams are secretly discussing how many nuclei to hand in and guessing how many nuclei other teams will get.


    As soon as Li Jinse came back, he saw Nalan Weiran and situ Yu talking and laughing with Nalan Weikun. His hands under his robe clenched slightly and transferred his resentment against Nalan Weikun team to the first team where Nalan Weiran was located.


    Nalan Weikun team robbed the crystal core they worked hard for half a month. They can''t retaliate against them in grade 2. They can only retaliate against the team in the same grade. They will retaliate against the team in which Nalan Weiran is in.


    Although Chu Chaoyu''s mind is a little better than Li Jinse''s, he also resents the thought that more than 10000 crystal nuclei have been robbed. This time, his idea coincides with Li Jinse.


    Li Jinse looked back and saw Chu Chaoyu around him. He said coldly, "Chu Chaoyu, no matter what you say this time, I won''t listen."


    Chu Chaoyu''s eyes flickered, "I''m not going to say anything this time."


    Hearing this, Li Jinse was slightly stunned. After reacting, he said fiercely, "I will not let them go."


    "Nature." Chu Chaoyu glanced at Ye Fei Ran''s eight people.


    When the people arrived, the door of the small world opened slowly, and the figure of Deacon Hu came into their eyes.


    "Disciples, the trial is officially over. Go back to the dormitory for a night''s rest, hand in the crystal nucleus tomorrow and calculate the results.


    By the way, remind the freshmen of grade one that we know exactly how many crystal nuclei you get in the small world. You can choose to pay less, but you must not hand in the crystal nuclei that are not obtained in the small world, otherwise your score will be cleared. "


    Many people in grade one are whispering. Those who originally made such an idea can only sigh.


    Deacon Hu glanced at the freshmen with a smile at the bottom of his eyes and waved, "hurry back to have a rest!"

 Chapter 546

    Back in the Shidong dormitory, which had been away for a month, ye feiran lay on a bamboo bed and didn''t want to move.


    "We finally have a carefree sleep tonight." the pastoral couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, now lying down, the whole person feels very tired and wants to wake up naturally." Jiang yinghan followed.


    "If only I had a soft quilt, I would sleep on it." situ Yu closed his eyes and imagined that he was lying on the soft quilt now.


    Han Xize looked at situ Yu and said with a smile, "situ, your idea can be realized soon. If the score is calculated tomorrow, we can change the dormitory."


    When it comes to changing dormitories, everyone is refreshed immediately.


    Ye feiran laid a sound barrier and said, "a 200 year poison vine can exchange 10000 points. I''m going to exchange 18 poison vines for points. I''ll try to grow the remaining two. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No," said Yunchen in the same voice.


    "But is it enough to leave two small leaves?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    Ye feiran looks at Tang Mengtong and her lips are slightly hooked. "Why, Tong Tong doesn''t think I can grow?"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Mengtong smiled awkwardly and whispered, "I just think it''s safe to keep more trees."


    "Yes, Tongtong is right. We have other treasures. We don''t have to rely on poison vine to earn points." Jiang yinghan echoed.


    Ye feiran looked at them and smiled, "don''t worry! I can plant life."


    No matter what kind of mysterious space she grows, she can live. If two poisonous devil vines are enough, they may grow into a large area in the future.


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven people stopped talking. They all believed ye feiran. She said she could plant and live.


    "As for magic heart grass, I''m going to exchange eight for points, and keep all the others for our future use." ye feiran continued.


    Yunchen frowned slightly, "are there too many small leaves and eight plants?"


    Yunchen thought that magic heart herb could enhance mental power. It was useful for alchemists, pharmacists and practitioners. It was better to leave it to himself.


    Ye feiran naturally knew what Yunchen was thinking and said with a smile, "only eight out of three hundred plants can be exchanged. Don''t worry, I''m going to plant some magic heart grass."


    "OK!" Yunchen smiled and nodded. He really admired ye feiran more and more. He knew everything.


    Jiang yinghan thought that ye feiran collected herbs by uprooting them. He couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, are you going to set up a medicine garden?"


    Ye feiran took her head lightly. "Yes, I''m going to open a medicine garden in the ethereal valley. There is strong spiritual power. The spiritual medicine planted must be better than other places."


    The partners nodded with a clear face.


    "Then we''ll help together. Anyway, we also want to see elder Qin''s ethereal valley."


    "Good!"


    Han Xize took a look at the hole and said in a low voice, "what about our robbed babies? Can we exchange them all for points?"


    "No!"


    Ye feiran immediately shook her head. "You can''t exchange points. Who knows if there are ghosts in the points pavilion? We keep them for our own use. Anyway, they are crystal cores, pills, potions and other treasures. As for those skill scripts, let''s see if they are useful. If not, I''ll sell them all for money."


    "Good!"


    "I''m going to hand in 35000 crystal cores tomorrow. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No."


    "Also, I plan to plant all the elixirs and other medicinal materials obtained in the miasma forest, so I don''t have to divide the crystal core."


    "Little leaf, if you say so, I''ll see! If you say so, the stone beast is contracted by me, three stone skins are taken by me, and the red copper refining essence and fire meteorite are also taken by me, do I take a big advantage? I don''t need to divide the crystal core for me, but I still owe everyone." the pastoral leaned over and held his cheek with one hand.


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems to make sense.


    Ye feiran was about to speak when Yunchen suddenly stood up and said seriously, "little ye, we are a team. Don''t worry about it. If we really calculate it, it''s not clear at all. Look at the medicine and hemostatic powder you gave us..."


    "Stop! Stop!" ye feiran immediately interrupts Yunchen. I''m afraid he will count and calculate everything.


    "Captain Yunchen, what you say is what you say. Shit, I feel like I''ve been doing the captain''s business. No, I..."


    "Xiaoye, I think you''re more suitable to be the captain. Anyway, you''ll arrange all the treasures you get from your experience in the future." Yunchen immediately interrupted ye feiran.


    "No." ye feiran refused without hesitation.


    "Do you think the refusal is invalid?" Yunchen winked at his friends.


    "The refusal is invalid!" Jiang yinghan shouted at once.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Xiaoye, in fact, we also regard you as the captain. You and Yunchen are both our captain."


    "Yes, we have two captains."


    "Little leaf, you don''t have to say anything. Don''t think we don''t know what you think."


    Ye feiran looked at them with a helpless face. She didn''t know what to say.


    "By the way, one more thing, all the crystal nuclei given to us by the divine beast wind snake will be left to wind snake eggs!" Tang Mengtong said.


    Yunchen and they have no opinion. Those crystal nuclei were originally prepared by the divine beast wind snake for wind snake eggs.


    Ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart. All her friends are atmospheric people.


    "It''s not very good! I feel I''ve taken a big advantage."


    "Nonsense, when it comes to taking advantage, we take advantage." Jiang yinghan glared at ye feiran.


    "I''ll take advantage of it more," said the pastoral.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and silently chose to compromise, "cough, since you are so generous, I won''t be polite to you. Also, the stone beast also needs crystal core, I......"


    "No, no, if you insist on sharing, give it 200 crystal cores in its cave and raise my own contract beast." the shepherd immediately interrupted ye feiran, otherwise she might say that she would also share 10000 crystal cores to the stone beast.


    Hearing this, Yunchen and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran looked at them and sighed softly, "I found that you are singing against me tonight."


    "When necessary, we must sing the opposite tune." Nalan Wei Ran smiled and said with an eyebrow.


    "You''re right!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Next, except for the 35000 crystal nuclei to be handed in tomorrow, the 10000 crystal nuclei of wind snake egg and the 200 crystal nuclei of stone beast, ye feiran divided all the remaining crystal nuclei equally, and each person got more than 15000 crystal nuclei on average.


    Everyone looked at the colorful crystal nuclei in Najie and couldn''t close their mouths.


    Then, after removing the poison elixir and magic heart herb, ye feiran divided the elixir into three parts, one for Yunchen and one for situ Yu.


    Situ Yu looked at the medicine in front of him, blinked and said, "Fei ran, I don''t need it! I don''t know if I can become a pharmacist or an alchemist!"


    "Really? As long as there is Dan fire, you can become an alchemist. You have broken through the golden elixir period. Let''s see your Dan fire!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Really?" situ Yu was very excited. She really wanted to have the talent of an alchemist.


    Ye feiran gently said, "really. Come on, let''s see your Dan fire."

 Chapter 547

    Hearing this, the friends gathered around and looked at situ Yu eagerly.


    Situ Yu''s pretty face flushed slightly, stretched out his hand and spread out his palm. The next moment, a flame burned from the palm.


    Apart from ye feiran and Yunchen, everyone else retreated silently because the temperature of danhuo was relatively high.


    Yunchen looked at situ Yu''s Dan fire carefully. He also showed his Dan fire.


    "Situ''s Dan fire, like mine, is an advanced Dan fire, so you not only have the talent of an alchemist, but also have a high talent."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu raised a big arc around his mouth and didn''t forget to compare his Dan fire with Yunchen. It was the same as expected!


    "Fei ran, I have the talent of an alchemist."


    "Yes, situ is also an alchemist." ye feiran smiled and patted situ Yu on the shoulder.


    "Situ, Congratulations!"


    "It''s nice to have another alchemist in our team!"


    "Naturally, it''s a good thing, but Yunchen and situ, can you put the Dan fire away? It''s a little hot!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and situ Yu immediately put the Dan fire away. At the same time, situ Yu stopped being hypocritical and accepted the medicine.


    After everything was arranged, ye feiran glanced at the sky outside the cave and said, "I''m going to the ethereal valley. What should you do? If you make dinner, you don''t have to wait for me or heat my water."


    "Go, go, be careful on the way, don''t be robbed." Jiang yinghan waved.


    "Rob me? I rob them almost." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Ethereal valley.


    Ye Han knew that ye feiran''s trial was over today, so she finished her practice early in the afternoon and prepared a big table for dinner.


    However, she took the lead in waiting for master Qin Qiu and two other elders.


    At the moment of seeing the two elders, ye Han secretly congratulated himself for cooking a table. Otherwise, how embarrassing!


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran hummed to the ethereal valley.


    "Aunt, what dish did you cook? It''s delicious! I smell it as soon as I enter the valley." ye feiran arrived first before she heard the sound.


    Ye Han was a little embarrassed. He saluted Qin Qiu and the two elders and walked out of the yard quickly.


    When ye feiran saw Ye Han, she immediately burst into a big smile, "aunt, you came out to pick me up personally? Do you miss me?"


    Ye Han took an arrow step in front of Ye feiran, put his hand over her mouth and whispered, "master brought two elders back tonight. Pay attention."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She thought of some possibility and raised her lips. "Aunt, I know!"


    Ye feiran walks into the courtyard and salutes respectfully, "master!"


    "Dye girl, come here and introduce you to me." Qin Qiu waved to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Dye girl!


    Master, is that how you expose the gender of your disciples?


    When ye feiran came to Qin Qiu, Qin Qiucai said with a smile, "this is Xia Lingqing, the elder of Yanxia peak."


    "I''ve seen Xia Changlao." ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Xia Lingqing nodded and looked at ye feiran as if there were no one else.


    "This is elder Gu Wenhua of yuhuafeng," Qin Qiu continued.


    "I''ve seen elder Gu." ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Gu Wenhua nodded, glanced at Qin Qiu and said directly, "dye girl, hurry to call your teammate Jiang yinghan."


    Ye feiran blinked. What''s the matter???


    Qin Qiu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "go! We won''t have dinner until you come back."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran quickly walks out of the courtyard. Her eyes turn. She has thought of the reason. She can''t help raising a happy smile on her face.


    Yinghan, this is a good way!


    Yunchen and they saw ye feiran who had gone back and forth, and a touch of doubt appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Xiaoye, why did you come back so soon today?" Jiang yinghan asked first.


    Ye feiran went to Jiang yinghan, reached out and hooked her shoulder, smiled and said, "yinghan, you''re lucky!"


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    "Mr. Gu of Yuhua peak specially came to the ethereal Valley tonight. He just asked me to take you there. Do you think you''re lucky?" ye feiran reached out and pinched Jiang yinghan''s white and tender face.


    Jiang yinghan was stunned and stared at ye feiran.


    "Shit! Gu Changlao won''t like yinghan?" Han Xize immediately came over.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and pushed Han Xize, "pay attention to your words. What is it to like yinghan?"


    "No, I mean Gu Chang doesn''t always want to accept yinghan as his own disciple?" Han Xize quickly explained.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, is what Xize said true?"


    "If it''s true, that''s great!"


    Ye feiran smiled at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t know the details. Anyway, Gu Changlao asked me to come back and take yinghan there as soon as he spoke."


    "That''s right! Then you should hurry over and talk about something. If you leave a bad impression on Mr. Gu, it''s bad."


    So, Yunchen six people directly pushed ye feiran and Jiang yinghan out of the stone cave.


    Ye feiran: "


    On the way, Jiang yinghan came back.


    "Little leaf, did elder Gu really ask you to take me there?"


    Ye feiran reaches out her hand and pinches Jiang yinghan''s face, laughing, "is there any fake?"


    The radian of Jiang yinghan''s mouth became bigger and bigger, and his voice said excitedly, "little leaf, do you know what Gu Changlao''s most powerful move is?"


    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head. She saw Gu Wenhua for the first time today and didn''t know anything about him.


    "Drunken soul sword! Drunken soul sword, do you know? The reason why I came all the way to Yancheng to participate in the examination of the outer court of heaven is to take care of elder." Jiang yinghan said more and more excitedly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised that yinghan came to Tianshen outer court for Gu Changlao!


    Drunken soul sword! Drunken soul dance!


    She understood.


    "You want to learn elder Gu''s skills!"


    Jiang yinghan nodded, "yes! I''ve been collecting spirit wine since I knew the power of drunken soul dance. Then I overheard that Gu Wenhua in the outer courtyard of God is always an alcoholic, but he is different. He fights very badly after drinking, especially the set of drunken soul sword


    Then I tried my best to investigate about elder Gu. Finally, I came to the outer court of heaven and God, thinking that I would become elder Gu''s disciple anyway, even if it was a registered disciple, as long as I got elder Gu''s advice.


    Later, you said that the freshman trial would be watched all the way. I looked for a chance to show the drunken soul dance. I didn''t expect... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang yinghan was so excited that her eyes were red that she could see that she really wanted to get into Gu Wenhua''s eyes and get his advice.


    Ye feiran patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yinghan, this is your opportunity. You must perform well later."


    Jiang yinghan nodded heavily, and then quickly adjusted his mood. The first impression is very important.


    Soon, they entered the ethereal Valley and went to the gate of the courtyard.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the courtyard and suddenly became a little nervous. He took a deep breath and followed ye feiran in.


    "Disciple Jiang yinghan, I''ve seen three elders."


    Qin Qiu, Xia Lingqing and Gu Wenhua nodded, while Gu Wenhua looked at Jiang yinghan carefully.


    Jiang yinghan noticed Gu Wenhua''s gaze and was nervous again, but he still calmly greeted Ye Han on the surface.


    "Elder martial sister Ye!"

 Chapter 548

    Ye Han smiled and nodded, "younger martial sister Jiang."


    Ye Han naturally couldn''t help looking at ye feiran''s teammates. After all, before leaving the college, Ran''er had to eat, live and practice with her


    In the face of the three elders and a senior sister, Jiang yinghan was not nervous. It was false, but he was only nervous and calm on the surface.


    Qin Qiu, Xia Lingqing and Gu Wenhua are all old foxes. Naturally, it can be seen that Jiang yinghan is strong in calmness, but he is also very satisfied. After all, few people can be strong in calmness.


    "Sit down and have dinner together," Qin Qiu said.


    Next, the three elders talked and laughed. Ye feiran buried herself in eating. Jiang yinghan was worried. Ye Han ate quietly. Seeing that the wine glasses of the master and the two elders were empty, he immediately went forward to pour the wine.


    Gu Wenhua''s eyes fell on ye feiran and Jiang yinghan from time to time. He noticed that ye feiran was eating hard and looked like no one else. A smile flashed across his eyes.


    Qin Qiu has been searching for an apprentice for so long. This character is enough to prove that it is not simple.


    Of course, Jiang yinghan is not bad. She needs time to exercise if she wants to be calm like ye feiran.


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran and saw that her cheeks were bulging like a little squirrel.


    "Dye girl and Jiang girl, you can eat as you like. These are the dinner that Han girl specially made for you. Don''t worry about us. We can eat as much as we like and drink."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked up at Qin Qiu, and her eyes were sad.


    Qin Qiu: "??"


    He seems to have said nothing wrong!


    Jiang yinghan blinked and slowly looked up at ye feiran beside him.


    Dye girl?


    Does she seem to have heard right?


    Qin Qiu didn''t notice Jiang yinghan''s abnormality. Thinking that the dinner was not enough, Qin Qiu silently moved out three baskets of Lingtao from Najie.


    "Dye girl, I went to canglan country yesterday. These spiritual peaches were brought back specially for you. You can take them back and share them with your friends."


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. It turned out that the master would be wrong, but for the sake of these three baskets of spiritual peaches, she wouldn''t care with him. Anyway, yinghan will know that she is a daughter sooner or later, just a little earlier.


    At this time, Jiang yinghan also determined that he had heard correctly and looked at ye feiran with a look of amazement.


    "Little leaf, you are a woman!!!"


    Ye feiran looks at Jiang yinghan and smiles, "ha ha..."


    It was at this time that Qin Qiu realized why ye feiran had just looked at herself sadly.


    "Cough ~ how can you hide your gender from your little friends?"


    Ye feiran: "I like it."


    Qin Qiu smiled, shook her head, sipped the wine gently, and talked to Gu Wenhua and Xia Lingqing.


    I don''t know why. Sometimes he''s afraid of Ye feiran''s Apprentice. There are many ghost ideas.


    Jiang yinghan seriously looks at ye feiran from head to toe. She really can''t see that she is a woman disguised as a man. What''s so special!


    No wonder they have been together for more than a month, and no one can see that she is a girl''s family.


    No, Tongtong and situ should know that Xiaoye is a girl''s house.


    "Little leaf, are you really a woman?"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "you can continue to be a man. I don''t mind."


    Jiang yinghan took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. Can he be a teacher if he knows?


    "Tong Tong and situ know?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "Hmm!"


    Jiang yinghan couldn''t help grinding his teeth. "Then why didn''t you tell me? You''re eccentric!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What''s wrong with her?


    "Cough ~ I just want to see when you found it. Don''t you feel very surprised after you found it now?"


    Jiang yinghan turned a big white eye directly, "no surprise, only shock."


    Ye feiran took a chicken wing and gave Jiang yinghan a wink, "eat quickly!"


    Jiang yinghan understood and chose to let ye feiran go temporarily. He sat dignified and ate gracefully.


    After dinner, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan scramble to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Ye Han can only go aside to make tea.


    When they came back, they both carried a plate of cut spiritual peaches in their hands.


    "You sit down quickly. Mr. Xia and Mr. Gu always come here to wait for you." Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan''s heart finally calmed down. He was nervous again. After sitting down, he didn''t even dare to eat Lingtao.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Gu Changlao should be looking for yinghan. What is Xia Changlao looking for her?


    Gu Wenhua looked at Jiang yinghan and waved, "Jiang yinghan, come here. I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, elder!"


    Jiang yinghan answered and immediately walked to Gu Wenhua, looking clever.


    "Who taught you drunken soul dance?" Gu Wenhua asked directly.


    "The elder asked his disciples to call her Shangguan''s wife. Other disciples didn''t know."


    Gu Wenhua nodded. Shangguan''s wife was his younger martial sister.


    "How much do you drink?"


    Jiang yinghan thought for a while and then replied, "ordinary wine is not easy to get drunk, and spirit wine is easy to get drunk."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Wenhua chuckled, "I think you''re good at drunk soul dance. If you can drink enough to meet my requirements, you can worship me as a teacher and learn my skills."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan''s eyes lit up instantly. She was so close to her wish all of a sudden.


    "I will certainly do well."


    Gu Wenhua nodded, "OK, come to Yuhua peak after noon tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Jiang yinghan was so excited that he could hardly control himself.


    Then Gu Wenhua looked at ye feiran, who was eating Lingtao with relish, and drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He really liked it.


    "Dye girl, I heard that you like to eat and drink spirit wine. There are wine cellars everywhere in yuhuafeng. Are you interested?"


    Listen to the words, ye feiran, Bing Xue''s clever, has understood Gu Wenhua''s meaning.


    "I''m interested, but I listen to the master."


    Qin Qiu heard her words and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha... Ran girl, ran Er, when did you listen to what she said?"


    Ye feiran''s mouth was slightly drawn. Sure enough, she didn''t repay. But the time hasn''t come. The master is too vindictive!


    Knowing that she had deliberately treated him like that before, she had great respect in her heart, and she always respected him when she came to the college!


    "I listen to the master. Heaven and earth can learn from him."


    Qin Qiu: "


    Ye Han: "


    Qin Qiu stroked his beard and said helplessly, "OK, don''t flatter. You said you were not drunk. You played a good set of drunken boxing during the trial. Gu Changlao is also willing to teach you. Being a teacher will not hinder your future.


    As a teacher, no matter how many teachers you have, you must study hard after you worship the teacher. Otherwise, don''t worship the teacher and concentrate on studying music scores. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. The master was really generous for her future!


    "Thank you, master. Raner knows."


    Xia Lingqing kept winking at Qin Qiu. Qin Qiu smiled helplessly and continued, "Ran''er, your talent in refining medicine is very good. Have you ever thought of refining pills?"


    Ye feiran blinked and felt Xia Lingqing''s hot eyes, and her heart was clear.


    "Master, Raner wanted to learn alchemy a long time ago, but I usually have to practice and learn music scores. I don''t have time to learn by myself."


    Listen to the words, Qin Qiu''s eyes flashed a smile, this little fox!

 Chapter 549

    Xia Lingqing originally came for ye feiran, so she didn''t care about her careful thinking.


    "I can give you some advice if you like."


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran was surprised. "But Xia Changlao didn''t worry about my mediocre qualification for alchemy?"


    "Ha ha..." Xia Lingqing chuckled, "do you think your qualification for alchemy is mediocre?"


    Ye feiran: "..." she doesn''t think so.


    "I believe in your master''s vision and my own vision. Since your medicine refining talent is very good, your alchemy talent must be very good. Like me, medicine refining and alchemy can develop at the same time."


    Xia Lingqing''s tone was very positive, and he was also very useful to ye feiran.


    "Thank you for your affirmation."


    Xia Lingqing: "this is also an affirmation of my own vision. If we can, we can have a master worship ceremony now."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    So urgent!


    Xia Lingqing saw that ye feiran didn''t respond, and Liu Mei slightly picked, "why, don''t you want to worship me as a teacher? I''m an eight level alchemist and eight level alchemist. There are only a few eight level alchemists and alchemists in the mainland."


    "Wow, elder Xia is so powerful!" ye feiran looked at Xia Lingqing with admiration on her face.


    Seeing ye feiran''s admiration for herself, Xia Lingqing was also very useful. The success of the abduction apprentice was a little short.


    Ye feiran looks at Xia Lingqing and her brain is running fast. Can she boldly and brazenly ask for a request?


    "Cough ~ elder Xia, can I make a small request before I worship the teacher?"


    "You say!"


    Don''t say small requests, big requests, she Xia Lingqing will also agree.


    Ye feiran blinked and said, "Xia Changlao, I have two little partners, who are teammates. They are also alchemists. Can you take them together? Take one and get two free. It''s very cost-effective!"


    Xia Lingqing obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to make such a request. The whole person was slightly stunned.


    Although she wants to accept her own disciples, not everyone does!


    However, for ye feiran''s apprentice, she can still promise.


    Just when she was ready to promise, she kept looking at her ye feiran, thinking she didn''t want to accept it, and continued to "sell" her teammates.


    "Elder Xia, I think I have a good eye. My two teammates really have good alchemy talents.


    One of the teammates is already a second-class alchemist. Although the other has not contacted alchemy like me, her Dan fire is an advanced Dan fire.


    Of course, the teammates of the second-class alchemist are also senior Dan fire.


    As for me, I have my own destiny. If you don''t agree, I... "Should also think about it.


    Ye feiran plans to threaten Xia Lingqing, but Xia Lingqing has already spoken before she says anything.


    "I promise that there are not many alchemists with advanced Dan fire. I believe their alchemy talent is good."


    Xia Lingqing sincerely agreed, not for ye feiran.


    Hearing this, ye feiran respectfully saluted and said happily, "thank you, Xia Changlao. You''re the best!"


    Hearing the last sentence, Qin Qiu drew a little from the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if the best one in Raner''s mouth is graded?


    Xia Lingqing curled her lips and smiled. The more she saw ye feiran, the more she liked her. She was a disciple with a gift of evil and sweet mouth. Who doesn''t like people of their age!


    "After the trial, you have three days to rest. Tomorrow you go to Yuhua peak with girl Jiang and wait... When Gu Changlao asks you to go down the mountain, you can bring your two little friends to Yanxia peak to find me!"


    "Yes, Xia Changlao!" ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Yunchen and situ Yu will be very happy to know this news, especially situ Yu, who is estimated to be crazy!


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other, and they are very happy.


    After Gu Wenhua and Xia Lingqing got the results they wanted, they left happily.


    Qin Qiu looked at ye feiran, smiled and said seriously, "Raner, remember what I just said as a teacher. Don''t be complacent, or force yourself to do what you can."


    Yes, he hopes ye feiran can develop in an all-round way, but he also wants her to take care of it at the same time.


    "Master, Raner understands that he will not be arrogant and complacent. He will do what he can and combine work and rest."


    Since she met Qin Qiu, ye feiran seldom saw the master so serious, so she answered very seriously and didn''t let the master worry.


    "OK!" Qin Qiu nodded happily. "You''re tired after a month''s trial. There''s a hot spring in the valley. Taking a dip can eliminate fatigue. You can go back after taking a dip in the hot spring."


    "Thank you, elder Qin!" Jiang yinghan said.


    This night, Qin Qiu didn''t instruct Ye han to practice music scores. He didn''t see him for a month. The two aunts and nephews should have a lot to say.


    Next, ye feiran takes the Lingtao back into space, and doesn''t let go of the two dishes on the table. Then she hooks Ye Han and Jiang yinghan''s arms and goes to the hot spring together.


    On the way, ye feiran didn''t forget to introduce her, "aunt, this is my new friend, Jiang yinghan. Yinghan, this is my aunt, ye Han."


    Jiang yinghan and ye Han looked at each other, smiled and nodded to say hello.


    Jiang yinghan looked at Ye Han''s silver hair and exquisite facial features, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "elder martial sister ye, you are so beautiful!"


    Ye Han smiled, "sister Jiang is also very beautiful!"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han and Jiang yinghan, and said, "it''s boring for you two to praise each other?"


    "Of course not. I''m telling the truth. Elder martial sister Ye is beautiful. Don''t you think your aunt is beautiful?" Jiang yinghan reached out and pinched Ye Fei''s arm.


    "Pain! Don''t pinch my tender skin and flesh." ye feiran breathed out in exaggerated pain, and didn''t forget to add, "of course my aunt is beautiful!"


    "Oh - tender skin and meat? Didn''t you say let me continue to be a man? Men can''t tender skin and meat!" Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and coughed softly, "cough ~ yinghan, you are beautiful and beautiful. You will not expose me, will you?"


    Jiang yinghan raised his chin slightly and glanced sideways at ye feiran, "look at my girl''s mood."


    "Then I wish you a beautiful mood every day!" Ye Fei turned her eyes and continued, "look, now you, Tongtong and situ know that I''m sister paper. Yunchen doesn''t know that. Don''t you think it''s fun sometimes?"


    Jiang yinghan thought for a moment and nodded gently. "Sometimes it''s really fun, but I''m not so easy to fool. Unless you give me ten jars of spirit wine, I''ll tell Yunchen they''re a woman when I go back."


    "Ten jars of spirit wine, no problem. I''ll give it to you later." ye feiran readily promised.


    "It''s a deal."


    One side of Ye Han saw that they were getting along, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. It seemed that she was worried blindly.


    Soon, the three came to the hot spring.


    After entering the hot spring, Jiang yinghan consciously stayed in one of the corners and left the space for ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye feiran leaned against the hot spring, and her slender white arms stretched out on the edge of the wet pebbles. The hot spring water just covered the scenery in her chest.


    Ye Han looked at her wild, free and easy movements like a man, with a helpless face.


    "Ran''er, look what you''re doing. I think you''ve been pretending to be a man for too long. You really think of yourself as a man."

 Chapter 550

    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at the past. The next moment he burst into laughter.


    "Puff ~"


    What a man!


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and said, "there''s no one else here. You''re all your own people. Of course, how comfortable you are, or you can try."


    Ye Han, Jiang yinghan: "


    They can''t do that anyway.


    "Yinghan, do you want to eat Lingtao?" asked ye feiran.


    At the next moment, a plate of Lingtao had flown to the pebbles behind Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan was about to refuse and swallowed it. While tasting Lingtao, he enjoyed soaking in the hot spring.


    Ye feiran bit Lingtao and asked vaguely, "aunt, have you heard from Grandpa?"


    When it comes to Ye Changqing, ye Han also has a helpless face, "yes, come back once every ten days and a half months. I don''t know we''re worried."


    Ye feiran: "... We''ll do the same to grandpa in the future."


    Next, ye feiran asks Ye Han about his practice in the last month, while ye Han asks ye feiran about his trial.


    Half an hour later, the three talents left. Ye Han went to study music scores. Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went back to the dormitory.


    Before leaving the ethereal Valley, ye feiran went to the wine cellar to pick up 20 jars of spirit wine and gave 10 jars of spirit wine to Jiang yinghan.


    When Jiang yinghan saw the spirit wine, he quickly put it away for fear that ye feiran would rob.


    "Little leaf, you''re the best!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "yinghan, didn''t you hear elder Gu say that there are wine cellars everywhere in Yuhua peak? When you become elder Gu''s own disciple, you still have no spiritual wine to drink?"


    Jiang yinghan was slightly stunned. "No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat."


    Ye feiran: "..." she was speechless!


    Speaking of elder Gu of Yuhua peak, Jiang yinghan stretched out his hand to hook ye feiran''s arm and looked forward to saying, "little leaf, what do you say that elder Gu asked us to go to Yuhua peak tomorrow noon? Is it just a test of our drinking capacity?"


    Ye feiran said softly, "well, if you can drink well, you can directly worship the teacher."


    "If so, that would be great!" Jiang yinghan jumped with joy on his face, but soon collapsed again. "Xiaoye, I''m a little worried that my drinking capacity can''t meet elder Gu''s requirements."


    Ye feiran patted the back of Jiang yinghan''s hand and comforted, "don''t worry, just try your best. I have a hunch that you will become elder Gu''s own disciple."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan felt a warm current in his heart, "you will also become elder Gu''s personal disciple."


    "Of course, I''m not drunk, so don''t leave me alone, or I won''t let you go." ye feiran raised her fist as she said.


    "Pooh ~" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "little leaf, how can you talk like that."


    "That''s how I talk. You bite me!"


    "OK, I''ll bite you now."


    Two people frolicked all the way back to the cave dormitory. Yunchen and six people haven''t rested yet.


    "Eh, you haven''t slept yet. Aren''t you tired?" Jiang yinghan asked.


    "I''m still very excited to get too many nuclei today," Han Xize said.


    Jiang yinghan took a look at ye feiran and then at everyone''s little partner. He put down a sound insulation barrier and smiled. "Since you are so excited, I''ll tell you some good news."


    "What''s the good news? How many more!"


    "Yinghan, Gu Chang always doesn''t accept you as his own disciple?"


    "Really? Say it, say it!"


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu went directly to Jiang yinghan, shook her arm and urged her to speak quickly.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang yinghan coughed softly, and the dormitory immediately became quiet. Except ye feiran, everyone looked at her eagerly and waited for her.


    Jiang yinghan looked around the dormitory, smiled mysteriously and said, "the first good news is that Mr. Gu asked me and Xiaoye to go to yuhuafeng for assessment tomorrow afternoon. If we pass the assessment, we can directly worship teachers."


    "Wow!"


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu were so excited that they picked up Jiang yinghan.


    "Yinghan and Xiaoye, you must pass the examination."


    Seeing this, Han Xize and pastoral are also ready to go and hold ye feiran, but they stop at the thought that ye feiran likes men.


    Ye feiran glanced at them. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised and her divine consciousness moved. A basket of Lingtao appeared in front of Han Xize and the pastoral song.


    When Jiang yinghan saw Lingtao, he took a sad look at ye feiran and said in a depressed tone, "the second good news is that we have Lingtao. The Lingtao brought back by Qin Changlao from canglan country is very delicious."


    Yunchen and his wife couldn''t help laughing when they saw Jiang yinghan''s sad appearance.


    "Hahaha..."


    Jiang yinghan walks in front of Ye feiran and is about to threaten, when ye feiran''s voice rings.


    "You speak too slowly. I''m hungry."


    Jiang yinghan: "... Half of the food at the table just now has gone into your stomach. You''re still hungry!"


    "I digest faster, and I can''t help it." ye feiran said confidently.


    Jiang yinghan took a deep breath and decided not to quarrel with her and continued to announce the last good news.


    "The third good news is..."


    Jiang yinghan looked at Yunchen and situ Yu. His face was meaningful.


    Yunchen and situ Yu looked at each other and looked puzzled. Could it be that the good news had something to do with them?


    "Xia Changlao of Yanxia peak was there just now. Do you know Xia Changlao?"


    Jiang yinghan raised his chin slightly and looked at his little partner. He put his hands around his chest and stepped on the ground with one foot rhythmically.


    When ye feiran sees Jiang yinghan''s rustling appearance, she can''t help but stretch out her hand to help her forehead. She''d better eat the washing peach!


    "There are seven eight grade alchemists and seven eight grade pharmacists on the mainland. Elder Xia Lingqing is one of the eight grade alchemists and eight grade pharmacists. She is also the only one who is both an eight grade alchemist and a pharmacist." Yunchen said.


    Jiang yinghan said softly, "yes, she is such a big man. She asked xiaoyezi to pay homage to her teacher on the spot. Are you excited?"


    "Excited, of course!"


    "Then what happened? Did Xiaoye worship?"


    "Elder Qin has no opinion?"


    "It''s good news. Mr. Qin must have no opinion."


    Situ Yu pedals to ye feiran and asks in a hurry, "feiran, have you been a teacher yet?"


    Ye feiran shook her head, "No."


    "Ah? Why? Don''t you see Xia Changlao?" situ Yu looked worried.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Ask yinghan! I don''t want to see her sad little eyes again."


    Situ Yu walked to Jiang yinghan again and waited for her.


    "Yinghan, what happened in the end? Hurry up. Do you want to kill us?"


    Jiang yinghan suddenly found himself enjoying this feeling. He coughed and said, "finally... Finally, our little leaf made a request with elder Xia."


    "What requirements?"


    Jiang yinghan glanced at Yunchen and situ Yu and said loudly, "the request is... Let Xia Changlao also accept Yunchen and situ as disciples. Are you surprised? Is Xiaoye good to you?"


    The sound fell, and the dormitory fell into a strange silence.


    At the next moment, situ Yu reacted, and the scream almost broke everyone''s eardrums.


    "Ah ah..."

 Chapter 551

    After situ Yu screamed, he immediately jumped at ye feiran and hugged her tightly.


    "Fei ran, you are the best! You are very kind to us!"


    Yunchen also walked up to ye feiran and said with a smile, "thank you, little leaf."


    Ye feiran looked at Yunchen and said a little hard, "if you really thank me, please pull this man away quickly. I can''t breathe."


    Hearing this, Yunchen couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to pull situ Yu away.


    "Situ, let go quickly. Xiaoye will be strangled by you."


    Hearing this, situ Yu regained his consciousness, immediately released his hand and asked nervously, "Fei ran, are you okay? I didn''t mean to, I''m just too excited!"


    After ye feiran breathed smoothly, she waved her hand and said, "I''m fine."


    Situ Yu hugged ye feiran again, but this time it was a gentle hug.


    "Fei ran, thank you!"


    "Little leaf, thank you!" Yunchen also thanked again.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, "thank you. Friends don''t say thank you. What''s more, this is your opportunity. I just mentioned that the most important thing is that your talent has entered the eyes of elder Xia."


    Han Xize, Nalan Weiran, pastoral and Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran, Yunchen, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan. When they were happy for them, they also looked envious.


    Where are their opportunities?


    "Well, well, this is the Lingtao picked by the master yesterday. Eat it while it''s fresh!" said Ye feiran, moving a basket of Lingtao to the stone table. "There''s not enough to eat, there''s more!"


    Han Xize took five spiritual peaches in one breath. "My opportunity hasn''t come yet. I need five spiritual peaches to comfort me."


    "Me too." the shepherd also took the five largest peaches.


    Seeing this, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong also took five. Now the four of them want to unite the front.


    Ye feiran looked up at them and said solemnly, "I believe your opportunity is on the way."


    "Xiaoye, we accept your good words. If our opportunity really comes, we''ll invite you to dinner. Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei building can all be." Han Xize said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and pastoral nodded.


    Ye feiran: "it''s a deal. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    "Do you want to write a word for it?" Jiang yinghan suddenly said.


    The next moment, eight people laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chewed a spiritual peach and thought of one thing. She gently kicked the pastoral beside her and reminded, "pastoral, elder Fang tuofang may stare at the stone skin of the stone beast. See the opportunity and seize the opportunity!"


    The pastor was slightly stunned, responded, and immediately nodded heavily, "little leaf, I understand, you can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!"


    Before going to bed, ye feiran handed over 35000 crystal cores to Yunchen and asked him to hand them in tomorrow.


    Yunchen looked at the ring in his hand and said, "don''t you go?"


    "Go! Everyone will go. You go to hand in the crystal nucleus, I''ll exchange the points, and have a chat with deacon Xu." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yunchen nodded, "I see."


    This night, Yunchen, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan were so excited that they couldn''t sleep. They couldn''t imagine their luck.


    Especially Yunchen and situ Yu, they don''t know how much they appreciate ye feiran. Without ye feiran, they may not be in the eyes of elder Xia.


    Early the next morning, ye feiran got up one after another, then put on the court clothes and went to the integral Pavilion together.


    When they arrived, the integral pavilion was already overcrowded. In addition to the freshmen in grade one, there were also the disciples in grade two. As for the disciples in grade three and grade four, they had a very tacit understanding not to join in the fun on this day.


    Ye feiran yawned, "if I knew we wouldn''t get up so early, I don''t know when to line up?"


    Jiang yinghan looked around and said, "Yunchen, I think it''s all the crystal nuclei handed in by the captain. You can go to the queue. We''ll wait for you here."


    Yunchen nodded, "then I''ll line up."


    After Yunchen goes to the front to line up, ye feiran seven people go to the nearest Pavilion and sit down.


    Situ Yu stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s arm and asked anxiously, "feiran, I don''t know anything about alchemy now. Will Xia Changlao go back?"


    Ye feiran reached out and scraped situ Yu''s nose and said with a smile, "no, elder Xia is not a person who has broken his word. What''s more, elder Xia really likes you and Yunchen''s high-level Dan fire, because the alchemists with high-level Dan fire have good talents.


    Well, little situ, don''t think about it. If you really can''t control yourself, you can go to the library to see the complete collection of herbs these days. Only by reading the complete collection of herbs can you begin to learn alchemy. "


    Situ Yu nodded heavily, "I listen to you."


    "Good ~" ye feiran rubbed situ Yu''s head.


    Suddenly, a startling cry came from the crowd.


    "You see, isn''t that Fang Changlao?"


    "Why did Mr. Fang come?"


    "Fang Changlao appeared at this time. First, he was interested in what kind of refining tools and good seedlings. Second, he was interested in what kind of refining materials. He planned to start first."


    Hearing the disciples'' comments, Fang Tuo smoked without trace. The disciples really know him!


    Fang Tuo glanced around, locked the target immediately, and then walked quickly.


    Han Xize reached out and touched the pastoral. "Pastoral, the elder Fang seems to be coming to us. Shouldn''t he come to you?"


    The shepherd swallowed his saliva and suddenly became nervous, "cough... It may be like what little leaf said. The elder Fang may be staring at the stone skin of the stone beast."


    "No matter what, you must seize the opportunity." Tang Mengtong said seriously.


    If the pastoral song gets into the eyes of elder Fang, does she have a better chance?


    Ye feiran reached out and patted the pastoral on the shoulder, "don''t be nervous."


    The shepherd nodded, but looking at Fang Tuo getting closer, his heart beat faster.


    He''s really nervous and can''t control it!


    Fang Tuo stepped into the pavilion, and ye feiran immediately stood up and saluted respectfully, "Fang Changlao!"


    Fang Tuo raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you know the elder? Do you want something from the elder?"


    In a word, it can be seen that Fang Tuo is a humorous elder.


    "The light on Fang Changlao''s body is so shining. As soon as he comes out, he immediately causes the disciples to exclaim. If we don''t know each other again, we will be blind." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Fang Tuo looked at ye feiran and said softly, "tut tut Tut, you are ye feiran, the pro disciple of Qin Qiu''s old fox! Sure enough, you have a sweet mouth. No wonder Qin Qiu is happy all day after he accepted his apprentice."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang. In fact, the seven of us are very sweet. If you like, you can adopt them at any time." ye feiran "sells" her little partner without any trace.


    adopt?


    Fang Tuo slightly raised his eyebrows, then understood ye feiran''s meaning, stroked his beard, and his eyes fell on the pastoral.


    The pastoral immediately aroused spirits and subconsciously said, "the pastoral has seen elder Fang!"


    Fang Tuo was slightly stunned and laughed the next moment, "ha ha... They are really sweet! Pastoral, I heard you are a tool refiner?"

 Chapter 552

    Hearing this, the pastoral was delighted and hurriedly replied, "yes, the disciple is a tool refiner. This is the dagger refined by the disciple."


    Fang Tuo took a look at the dagger in the shepherd''s hand, took back his sight, stroked his beard and said, "the elder only looks at the process of refining tools."


    "Disciples can refine tools at any time." the pastoral horse said.


    "OK, then come with elder Ben!"


    "Yes!"


    The pastoral happily followed Fang Tuo. After taking a few steps, he remembered his friends and quickly looked back at the pavilion.


    Ye feiran raised her fists at the same time and silently said come on.


    The pastoral also raised his fist and looked at Tang Mengtong at the same time.


    Tang Mengtong immediately understood, raised a bright smile on his exquisite and flawless face, and involuntarily said, "come on ~"


    When people around saw Fang Tuo leading the pastoral to leave, they immediately began to talk.


    "Who is that? Fang Changlao took him away in person!"


    "You said that the elder Fang wouldn''t want to accept him as his own disciple?"


    "Cut! It''s not the first time that Fang Changlao took away his disciples, but who can become his own disciple?"


    "Maybe he really got into the eyes of elder Fang?"


    "If you don''t say this, tell me who that person is first?"


    "That man is the pastoral of the first team of freshmen."


    When Yunchen heard the discussion, he glanced at the pastoral song that had gone far, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and then handed over the crystal core of their team.


    "The first team in grade one."


    The deacon in charge of registration and counting took over the Najie in Yunchen''s hand, "announce the results after a incense stick."


    Yunchen nodded and walked quickly to the pavilion. In the first sentence, he asked, "does elder Fang like pastoral songs?"


    "Cough ~ Fang is old. He likes pastoral songs, but he doesn''t necessarily want to!" Han Xize said vaguely.


    The cloud Chen corners of the mouth a draw, helpless way, "a bit serious."


    Han Xize reached out and touched his nose. "Mr. Fang always said to see the process of refining the instrument of the pastoral. As for the result, we''ll know when the pastoral comes back, but we all hope he can succeed."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Nalan Wei glanced at Han Xize with disgust.


    As time went by, the time of burning incense suddenly passed, and all the people around looked at the display wall.


    Li Jinse in the crowd looked at the display wall. His hands under his robes were slightly clenched and his red lips were tight. He could see that he was very nervous.


    Chu Chaoyu looked at her and said, "don''t be nervous. Although we can''t win the first place in this test, we can''t run the second place."


    Li Jinse was delighted, and then frowned slightly, "how are you so sure? Have you secretly asked other teams?"


    Chu Chaoyu smiled. "I never do such a thing. I''m just full of confidence in our team."


    Hearing the speech, Li Jinse looked up at Chu Chaoyu and was stunned for a while. "Chu Chaoyu, I didn''t expect you to be so confident."


    Chu Chaoyu: "you''ll know later."


    Li Jinse nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know why. I believe in your confidence."


    Hearing this, Chu Chaoyu smiled.


    On the other side, Li Caiyang''s eight people also looked at the display wall. Everyone was very nervous and kept praying not to count down first.


    At the same time, they hated Lingxiao eight people even more, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Facing their murderous eyes, Lingxiao and his party were confused, but they quickly reacted.


    "Captain, Li Caiyang, don''t they think we robbed them?" situ Ting said with his hands around his chest.


    Lingxiao slightly raised her eyebrows, "it''s very possible."


    "Oh, we are wronged! Do you want to ask younger martial brother ye for more poison?" Han Xiqing''s eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    "As long as you speak, younger martial brother ye will give it to you." Su Luoli smiled.


    "Yes, younger martial brother ye, they are not only generous, but also straightforward." Ling min then opened her mouth. When she thought of the magic heart grass in Najie, she was particularly grateful to ye feiran for them.


    Lingxiao''s eight people talked and laughed, which fell into Li Caiyang''s eyes, making them more uncomfortable and angry. They want to fight now.


    In the discussion of the disciples, the ranking of the second grade team was first displayed. Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried.


    If Lingxiao''s team won the first place without accident, Nalan Weikun''s team won the second place.


    "Alas! Why is our team always second? It''s really the second child of a thousand years!" Nan Jin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Vice captain, you''re wrong. Didn''t we try first before?" Zhou Wanyu corrected.


    "Alas, there is only one first time." Nan Jin sighed heavily, "but forget it, we are not different from the first team every time, just 500 to 1000. They are lucky, but we are unlucky."


    Hearing this, Nalan Weikun stopped talking. The difference between 500 and 1000 was heart stopping!


    At the same time, there was a whisper all around.


    "Look at the third team. They are the third from the bottom this time. I thought they would be the first. After all, Li Caiyang must try every means to rob the freshman team."


    "If you can''t steal chicken, you can''t eat rice. If you can''t rob, you''ll be robbed."


    "Can''t it? The freshman team can''t rob them. Can it be robbed by our team of the same grade?"


    "It''s possible that either the first team or the second team."


    "I think the first team is more likely because they have deep resentment."


    After Li Caiyang saw the ranking, everyone left with a blue face. When they heard whispers around, their face became more ugly.


    After walking out of a distance, Li Caiyang looked back at the first place on the display wall, clenched his hands into fists, clenched his teeth and said, "Lingxiao, I won''t let you go."


    Soon, the ranking of the freshman team came out.


    "Look, we are the first!" situ Yu pointed excitedly at the display wall.


    Ye feiran looked at the display wall and couldn''t help smiling.


    "After the second team was robbed, there were more than 29000 crystal nuclei. It seems that their results are also good!" Jiang yinghan said with an eyebrow.


    "Plus the crystal nuclei they were robbed, there should be 40000, but I don''t know if they left some crystal nuclei?"


    As Yunchen spoke, his eyes fell on Chu Chaoyu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "I don''t think any team will leave part of the crystal nucleus, but more and less, but the second team must leave a lot.


    However, no matter how much they keep, they can''t compare with us¡°


    "Hahaha... That''s for sure." Han Xize stroked his chin. It''s not that he underestimated the second team, but their first team. They not only have strength, but also have great luck.


    At the same time, there was a lot of discussion around.


    "Shit, the first team has 35000 crystal nuclei. Our team has only 8000 crystal nuclei, less than one-third of others. Isn''t that a big difference? Does it let people live?"


    "Let''s not compare with the first team. They all change and behave."


    "You see, the second team has more than 29000 crystal nuclei, which is less than 6000 different from the first team, and the second team is not simple!"


    "The second team has only two multiple attributes. The first team has at least seven multiple attributes, and the difference is less than 6000. The first team doesn''t seem to be much!"


    "You can''t say that. Maybe the first team will leave a lot of crystal nuclei. After all, no team will hand in all the crystal nuclei."


    "If you say so, the second team may also leave a lot of crystal nuclei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 553

    Hearing the comments around, Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse were filled with joy, and their mouths also raised a happy arc. After all, who doesn''t like listening to praise.


    Maybe the first team really can''t compare with their second team.


    Li Jinse also took a look at ye feiran''s seven people intentionally or unintentionally, and the satisfaction in the bottom of his eyes was very obvious.


    However, all this had no impact on ye feiran''s seven people. When they heard those comments, they just laughed off.


    Soon, the corresponding points reward was also drawn down.


    Yunchen looked at the 50000 points in his hand, raised a radian around his mouth and said, "little leaf, you can keep the team points."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Mei Mou glanced at the little friends and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of me using it alone?"


    "You can use it if you want!"


    "Yes, we will never say a word."


    Yunshen doesn''t care about their face. They don''t know who ye feiran is?


    Ye feiran put away the brand of team points and looked at the points Pavilion. "I''m going to queue up to exchange points now. You don''t want to go back to the dormitory. You can go to see the task wall and the treasure Pavilion display wall. Maybe you have your favorite baby."


    "OK! Let''s go to the treasure Pavilion." Han Xize nodded.


    Tang Mengtong walks to ye feiran and reaches out to hook her arm, "little leaf, I''ll line up with you."


    Ye feiran looks at Tang Mengtong, blinks and says, "is Tong Tong going to spy on me?"


    Tang Mengtong rolled his eyes. "What you say is what you say!"


    "Hahaha..."


    So Yunchen went to see the display wall of the treasure Pavilion, and ye feiran and Tang Mengtong lined up to exchange points.


    Tang Mengtong has been hanging ye feiran''s arm, and the two chat as if there were no one else.


    With the passage of time, more and more eyes fell on them, with different eyes, ambiguous, envious and jealous


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong''s hand with his arm hooked, and the corners of his lips slightly hooked, "Tong Tong, do you want to loosen your hand? Otherwise the male disciples of the college will be heartbroken."


    Tang Mengtong was slightly stunned. After reacting, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Do you think I''m a sweet cake?"


    "Of course!" ye feiran nodded. "We were iceberg beauties when Tongtong didn''t talk. I believe many men in the college fell in love with you at first sight."


    Tang Mengtong turned a big white eye directly and hooked ye feiran''s arm harder. The whole person also leaned against ye feiran and said with a smile, "I have a master of famous flowers now."


    Ye feiran: "... Tongtong, you can''t do this. I''m sorry. This will affect your good luck. Maybe you can meet someone you really like in the college."


    Tang Mengtong looked up at ye feiran and said solemnly, "now only talk about cultivation, not love."


    Ye feiran nodded softly, "OK! In that case, I''ll quickly enjoy the feeling of beauty in my arms. Oh, it feels good!"


    Tang Mengtong sees ye feiran as a disciple. He can''t help holding out his hand and pinching a handful of soft meat around ye feiran''s waist. Ye feiran immediately feels pain.


    This scene fell in the eyes of others, and they were more sure of the "Taoist companion" relationship between them. This news also spread rapidly in the college.


    Soon, it''s ye feiran''s turn and Tang Mengtong''s turn.


    "What baby? How many?" deacon Xu asked without raising his head, which could be described as very professional.


    "Deacon Xu, long time no see!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Deacon Xu suddenly raised his head and saw ye feiran with a smiling face. His red face couldn''t help raising a smile.


    "Coming!"


    Ye feiran took her head lightly, "well, come and exchange points. By the way... I specially picked up ten jars of spirit wine in the master''s cellar last night."


    "You child... Really good at being a man!" deacon Xu stroked his beard, but only ye feiran and Tang Mengtong could hear it.


    Ye feiran smiled and took out the baby she wanted to exchange points.


    When people around saw ye feiran''s baby, their eyes widened, causing a commotion in an instant.


    "Shit! Look, isn''t that poison devil vine and magic heart grass?"


    "One, two, three... Seventeen, eighteen, a total of eighteen poison devil vines."


    "One, two, three... Eight magic heart grass!"


    "Shit, what luck did they get poison vine and magic heart grass!"


    Deacon Xu was surprised when he saw the poison devil vine and magic heart grass in front of him. He had to look at ye feiran again and sigh again. He was worthy of being the pro disciple of the old fox Qin Qiu. It was not simple!


    "Really exchange all the points?" deacon Xu asked, wondering if he would like to secretly Tell ye feiran that magic heart grass can enhance his mental strength.


    Ye feiran nodded, "well, exchange all the points."


    When deacon Xu saw ye feiran without hesitation, he sighed gently, carefully checked the poison magic vine and magic heart grass, then picked up the small book, said and wrote.


    "Ten thousand points for a 200 year poison vine, eighteen for a total of 180000 points; five thousand points for a 200 year magic heart grass, and forty thousand points for eight for a total of 220000 points.


    Do you have any mistakes? If you have no mistakes, give me the ID card and I''ll draw in the points. "


    "No problem." ye feiran answered and handed the team card to deacon Xu.


    Deacon Xu was surprised when he saw that it was a team card. "Team card?"


    Ye feiran nodded lightly and said with a smile, "yes, poison devil vine and magic heart grass are the income of our team."


    Hearing this, the people around looked envious and jealous.


    200000 team points!


    It would be nice if they were one of the first team. 220000 points will be divided equally, and everyone will have 27500 points.


    Twenty seven thousand five hundred points can stay in the third cultivation tower for almost two months. Maybe you can break through a level.


    There are three cultivation towers in the outer courtyard of the Heavenly God, which are divided into three levels. The higher the level, the stronger the spiritual power, and the more points consumed.


    The first training tower needs 2000 points a day, the second training tower needs 1000 points a day, and the third training tower needs 500 points a day.


    When ye feiran took the team card, a ring slipped between her fingers.


    Deacon Xu understood it and put it away unconsciously. Looking at ye feiran, his eyes became more and more loving.


    "Next time you get something, remember to exchange points quickly, and then use them quickly. Others can''t grab the points they use."


    Hearing deacon Xu''s disguised reminder, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It turned out that there was still a matter of grabbing points in the college!


    However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The points of their first team are not so easy to grab.


    When ye feiran thought about things, Tang Mengtong, who had not spoken, quickly thanked, "thank you, Deacon Xu!"


    Deacon Xu glanced at Tang Mengtong and resumed his expressionless look, "next."


    When ye feiran and Tang Mengtong took a few steps, Deacon Xu couldn''t help reminding, "ran... Ye boy, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can find your master."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked back at deacon Xu and said with a smile, "thank deacon Xu for reminding me. I understand."


    Deacon Xu''s simple words instantly made the people around him dispel the plans that had been generated in his heart.


    Yes, how can they forget that ye feiran is a disciple of elder Qin?


    Elder Qin''s means


    For the sake of their future, they still don''t think of the first team in grade one.

 Chapter 554

    For a moment, the people in the integral Pavilion could only look at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong with envy and jealousy until their figure disappeared.


    At the same time, this news also spread out at the fastest speed.


    "Have you heard? The first team of grade one exchanged ten poison vines and eight magic heart herbs for a total of 220000 points!"


    "Shit, they are too powerful! The first place had 50000 points, but now it has 220000 points. God, 270000 points!"


    "Hum! Someone just said that the second team is better than the first team. Bullshit! I don''t see the second team exchanging any treasure."


    "It''s really the first team. It deserves its name!"


    Hearing these comments, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    "Xiaoye, are we too high-profile? Should we secretly exchange points?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "When we should be high-profile, we must be high-profile. When we should be low-key, we can be low-key, otherwise others think our first team is soft persimmons."


    Tang Mengtong looked up and inadvertently saw Li Jinse and Chu Chaoyu nearby, with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth. "Later, some people will be angry enough to vomit blood, and the slap came so fast."


    Ye feiran glanced at Li Jinse and said carelessly, "it''s just a clown."


    Now Li Jinse, she really doesn''t see it in her eyes. In the future... It''s hard to say.


    Soon, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong find their friends who are still watching the display wall of the treasure Pavilion.


    "What do you like?" asked ye feiran, looking at the display wall of the treasure Pavilion.


    The next moment, she blinked and coughed, "when I didn''t ask anything."


    "Puff ~"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them couldn''t help laughing.


    "There are many treasures in the treasure house of the college, but the worst treasures need 300000 points. Now... Forget it!" Han Xize said with his hands around his chest, and then sighed gently.


    Ye feiran glanced at her little friend and slightly picked her eyebrows. "It seems that you all have favorite babies!"


    "Yes, look at that Saint level cloud breaking sword. I like it very much, but it needs one million points. When will one million points be enough?"


    Han Xize has a sad face and doesn''t know when he can earn one million points.


    Maybe at that time, the broken cloud sword will be exchanged.


    Ye feiran patted Han Xize on the shoulder and comforted, "it''s hard to say this kind of thing. Maybe you''ll earn enough points in a month, half a year and a year!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize smiled, "little leaf, although what you said is not practical, I feel much better in my heart."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She quickly looked at the display wall and found that many spirit tools were suitable for small partners, but each one was a million points.


    Tut tut Tut, sure enough, the babies you like are not so easy to get!


    "Cousin, I think that Jinling Fenghuo ring is very suitable for you, but it needs a million points." situ Yu pursed his mouth and said. He didn''t know how many times he scolded the college. Why does a saint level spirit instrument need so many points?


    Nalan Wei Ran reached out to touch situ Yu''s head and said with a smile, "well, you can hang oil bottles in your mouth.


    Didn''t Xiao Ye just say that? Maybe one million points will be earned in a month, six months and a year. We should be optimistic. "


    One side of Ye feiran silently gives Nalan Weiran a thumbs up, "Xiao ranzi is right."


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran and sighed gently. Then he said, "I hope what little ye said can come true, so that I can exchange that Fengzhu Ling. My drunken soul dance with Fengzhu Ling will be more powerful."


    Ye feiran reached out and patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder. "You should have confidence in yourself! Just like after noon."


    Upon hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan suddenly became inspired. He immediately threw the matter of fengzhuling out of the sky and began to think about going to Yuhua peak at noon.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen and situ Yu. "Don''t you two like babies?"


    Yunchen: "I want to exchange for a Dan stove, but I also want one million points."


    Situ Yu: "I like that fiery sun bow and arrow, but it also needs a million points!"


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on Tang Mengtong, "Tong Tong, what about you?"


    "I think that Shuiyin sword is quite suitable for me, but let it be!" Tang Mengtong smiled.


    One million points is really not so easy to earn, otherwise the baby they saw would have been exchanged by senior brothers and sisters.


    "Fei ran, you keep asking us what we like, baby? What about yourself?" situ Yu pulled Ye Fei Ran''s sleeve and looked curious.


    "Me! I think that glass feather is good, so I don''t have to fly with my sword. Just sit on the glass feather directly. How comfortable!" Ye Fei dyed a yearning look on her face.


    Everyone: "


    Just be lazy!


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "Since everyone has a favorite spirit weapon, we will try our best to earn points and exchange it for our favorite spirit weapon as soon as possible.


    Anyway, doing a task is also a kind of experience. You can accumulate practical experience and earn points. This is the best of both worlds. "


    Yunchen nodded at the same place.


    "Eh, which spiritual tool do you think pastoral songs will like?" Han Xize winked and said.


    "Kilo hammer!"


    The little partner replied, and looked at each other and smiled the next moment.


    Pastoral is a tool refiner. The most likely spiritual tool he likes is a kilogram hammer, which can be used as a weapon and iron. It has the best of both worlds!


    "Let''s go, baby. We can''t exchange it. Let''s change the dormitory first. How about the second floor courtyard?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "The courtyard on the second floor needs 200000 points, but we only have 270000 points. Is it a little too reckless?" Jiang yinghan asked his eyebrows.


    "The courtyard on the second floor not only has a good environment, but also has more spiritual power than the bungalow." Han Xize touched his nose and his eyes were always alert to Jiang yinghan''s call.


    "I listen to Fei ran."


    "I also listen to little leaf."


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong went back and forth.


    After listening, Nalan Weiran, Jiang yinghan, Han Xize and Yunchen looked at them at the same time. They looked like you were really worthless.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong smiled and looked indifferent.


    Jiang yinghan walked between Yunchen and ye feiran and said with a smile, "Yunchen, Xiaoye, you make a decision! I don''t care."


    Yunchen looks at ye feiran, "the team card is in your hand. You make a decision!"


    Ye feiran: "


    "In that case, let''s move to the courtyard on the second floor. Only by eating, drinking, sleeping and living well can we practice well."


    "Hahaha... Little leaf, you are so unreasonable!"


    "I''m not a fallacy, it''s truth!"


    "Hahaha..."


    In this way, ye feiran changed their team''s points for a two-story courtyard dormitory.


    For a while, they became the envy of the disciples. They also wanted to live in the upper second floor courtyard!


    Seven people moved into the courtyard on the second floor of the new dormitory at the fastest speed in the envious eyes of everyone.


    The courtyard on the second floor is well designed, with one hall, one bathroom and four rooms on each floor, and a separate dining room, next to the house on the second floor.


    As soon as the door opened, Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize immediately selected the room on the first floor. Han Xize also helped the pastoral choose by the way.


    "Cough... Xiaoye, do you mind going to the second floor?" Han Xize smiled brightly.

 Chapter 555

    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and pretended to sigh, "Alas... I''m always isolated. I can''t live this day."


    While talking, ye feiran has gone to the second floor.


    Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Who makes her like men? This must be done for their integrity.


    On the second floor, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu''s eyes fell on Jiang yinghan from time to time, and they were a little worried.


    Jiang yinghan looked at them and said silently, "what do you think I do? Are you afraid I''ll isolate the little leaf?"


    "No."


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu shook their heads tacitly. They would not admit it. That''s what they thought in their hearts.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at ye feiran, who was looking around, walked between Tang Mengtong and situ Yu, and said in a low voice, "I already know."


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu: "??"


    What do you already know?


    They subconsciously think that ye feiran can''t take the initiative to tell Jiang yinghan that she is a woman.


    Seeing their confused reaction, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes directly, indicating that he was very tired~


    She glanced at the stairs and continued, "last night in the misty Valley, I took a hot spring with Xiaoye."


    Situ Yu takes her head lightly. It turns out that yinghan already knows that feiran is a woman.


    Tang Mengtong blinked. How does this scene sound so familiar? It seems that when she knows that Xiaoye is a woman, she also takes a hot spring!


    Shit, the little leaves are poisonous!


    Next time tell Yunchen that she is a woman. Will she also take a hot spring?


    Tang Mengtong was frightened by his idea.


    Jiang yinghan noticed Tang Mengtong''s abnormality and asked suspiciously, "Tongtong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''m thinking about telling them next time whether Xiaoye will also take a hot spring?" Tang Mengtong said while shaking his head.


    The sound fell, and there was a strange silence around.


    Ye feiran went to Tang Mengtong and said with her hands around her chest, "Tong Tong, don''t you think I''m a fool?"


    "No, I don''t, I just... Ha ha..." Tang Mengtong didn''t know how to explain, so he had to smile awkwardly.


    "Well, hurry to choose a room!"


    After choosing a room and finishing it, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan go out to yuhuafeng.


    Tang Mengtong sent them directly to the door. After a few steps, he said a lot of encouraging words.


    "Then let''s go and tidy up the yard."


    "I see. Hurry up! Don''t be late. You''ll leave a bad impression on Mr. Gu."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan walked to the foot of yuhuafeng mountain and looked up at the towering and steep mountain. They were very suspicious of whether people could live on it?


    The next moment, a 15-year-old boy came and stopped in front of them.


    "Is it elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang?" the young man arched his hands.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan immediately guessed the identity of the young man. They should be the disciples who serve the elder. Otherwise, how could they call them senior brothers and sisters.


    "Yes!"


    "Elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang, elder Gu told you to go up the mountain on the left. You can''t fly with your sword or use your spiritual power. Elder Gu''s palace is halfway up the mountain."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other, and a little doubt appears at the bottom of their eyes. Is this Gu Changlao''s assessment of them? Isn''t it an assessment of alcohol consumption?


    "We know. Go back!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    The boy shook his head. "Mr. Gu asked his disciples to follow his senior brothers and sisters."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan: "..." surveillance?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She just felt strange. After all, Gu Wenhua couldn''t have ordered someone to watch them.


    Go up the mountain along the road on the left. A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran smelled a smell of wine.


    Jiang yinghan inhaled, "little leaf, do you smell a smell of wine?"


    "I smell it. Do you want to see where it is? Bring a jar to drink!" ye feiran smiled.


    Jiang yinghan turned a big white eye directly, and then said solemnly, "I don''t want it. Later, Gu Changlao feels that there is a problem with our morality, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Hahaha... I''ll just talk about it."


    "Little leaf, you hate it!"


    Jiang yinghan raises his fist and is about to hit middle Fei ran. Ye Fei ran at once.


    So, running and chasing one by one, for a moment, the mountain road was full of laughter, and Jiang yinghan also forgot something about morality.


    After a while, ye feiran stopped and gasped. After all, she couldn''t use her spiritual power and ran again.


    "Hoo... Yinghan, do you think the wine around you is getting stronger and stronger?"


    Jiang yinghan bent over, put his hands on his knees and kept panting, "yes!"


    Seeing Jiang yinghan''s appearance, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "yinghan, you''re not strong enough! You see, I don''t have your breath."


    Jiang yinghan glanced at ye feiran, "I don''t want to compare with you. You''re not human, you''re changing and state."


    "Hahaha... Thank you for your compliment!"


    The two men rested for a while before they continued to walk, and the smell of wine in the air became stronger and stronger.


    Along the way, ye feiran looked carefully at the surrounding environment, but she only smelled the aroma of wine and didn''t see the wine cellar.


    Ye feiran looked back at the teenagers who had been keeping a distance of ten meters from them and asked with a smile, "younger martial brother, elder Gu said that his Yuhua peak is full of wine cellars. Why didn''t I see any wine cellars?"


    The boy looked at ye feiran, raised a smile on his face, tightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "it seems that it''s impossible to talk, but the wine smell is getting stronger and stronger along the way, which shows that there are more and more wine cellars, but..."


    "Maybe elder Gu was worried about someone stealing wine and set up a border or array in front of each wine cellar." Jiang yinghan said.


    Listen, ye feiran carefully explores the surrounding environment. There is no boundary and array.


    "It seems not!"


    After walking for a while, smelling the smell of wine in the air, ye feiran finally thought of a possibility, that is, the wine may be buried underground, or the wine cellar is underground.


    However, this mountain road looks very steep. All the wine cellars are on the ground. How much time, manpower, material and financial resources will it take!


    When two-thirds of the way, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan both blushed. The former was hot walking, and the latter was hot walking. There were also reasons for smelling wine.


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and saw that her pretty face was red and her eyes were so blurred. She raised her eyebrows and said, "yinghan, you shouldn''t be so drunk?"


    Jiang yinghan glared at ye feiran. "You''re drunk. If I''m drunk now, I can directly turn around and go down the mountain."


    Ye feiran saw that Jiang yinghan was clear at the bottom of his eyes and slightly hooked at the corners of his lips. "I''m not drunk. Tut tut Tut, you can deceive many people and keep it."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    After smelling the wine for more than half an hour, can she not blush?


    The two men walked for another half an hour before they reached the hillside. A stone tablet engraved with the Jade Palace also came into their eyes.


    "Little leaf, do you think this stone tablet is more magnificent than the foot of the mountain?" Jiang yinghan panted.


    Ye feiran nodded, "it''s really more elegant."


    The young man walked in front of them and said, "elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang, you can see elder Gu when you go all the way. I''ll leave first."


    "Hard work!"


    When the young man disappeared, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan also breathed slowly.


    The two men looked at each other and stepped towards the palace with a golden roof and white walls.

 Chapter 556

    Entering the palace, the smell of wine in the air became stronger.


    Ye feiran seriously suspects that people who are too drunk must not come to Yuhua peak, otherwise they may get drunk on the road halfway.


    Soon, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan came to the main hall of the Yuhua palace. Gu Wenhua had been waiting for them in the main hall. They drank every mouthful. It can be said that they were addicted to alcohol!


    Entering the hall, the wine smell in the air is more than twice as strong as that outside.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan see Gu Wenhua and salute respectfully.


    "Elder gu!"


    Gu Wenhua put down his wine glass and looked at ye feiran and Jiang yinghan carefully. Then he said, "come! Come! Sit down and drink. After walking for more than an hour, you should be thirsty! I''ve ordered someone to prepare the wine. It''s in the hall."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan responded, and then looked at the hall.


    When they saw the wine jars on both sides of the hall, their eyes widened slightly, so many!


    Ye feiran took a quick look and visually inspected at least 200 jars. Sure enough, there were wine everywhere!


    Gu Wenhua glanced at them. "You drink the three jars of wine on the table first."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang yinghan opened the lid of the jar and poured the wine onto the three sea bowls on the table. The jar of wine in his hand was just full of three sea bowls.


    When Jiang yinghan was drinking, ye feiran slowly called the jar cover. After hearing the news, she poured out the wine to drink. Aperitif!


    When they finished drinking three jars of wine, Gu Wenhua pressed the mechanism on the table, and the floor next to ye feiran and Jiang yinghan moved.


    Soon, a pool, no, a wine pool came into their eyes.


    When they were amazed, Gu Wenhua''s voice rang again.


    "Go down to the wine pool and soak!"


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other and walk into the wine pool obediently.


    Gu Wenhua: "there is a stone chair in the middle of the wine pool. Sit down."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan did the same. The two wine pools seemed to be tailor-made for them. As soon as they sat down, the wine just came to their neck, not high or low.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Gu Wenhua patted his palm and the two 15 - or 16-year-old maid came in a hurry.


    "Elder gu!"


    "You bring them wine and look at them. If you''re drunk, pick it up immediately."


    "Yes!"


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan started drinking, Gu Wenhua disappeared from the hall,


    An old man of his age, he can''t stare at two little girls in the wine pool!


    Ye feiran drank slowly with the wine jar in her hands. She looked back and turned her eyes, trying to move the stone chair under her ass.


    Eh, you can move!


    Ye feiran was so happy that she immediately moved the stone chair to the back, and then she could lean against the edge of the wine pool.


    With her movement, the wine pool was full of wine.


    The little sister who was in charge of delivering the wine on one side, after taking a few mouthfuls of strong wine gas, her pretty face, which was already red, became even more red.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and wondered if she would be drunk if she went on like this?


    After the wine jar in her hand was empty, ye feiran leaned her face against the wall of the wine pool and said with a smile, "little sister, you move all the wine I want to drink behind me, and then you don''t have to take a jar for me."


    After listening to the speech, drunk silk was slightly stunned. She returned to her mind and said, "drunk silk dare not."


    "Why don''t you dare? I didn''t let you pour out the wine. Mr. Gu won''t scold you. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for all the blame on me." ye feiran looked at drunk silk with a smile.


    Zui Si''s heart beat faster and her face turned red to Shangye feiran''s beautiful and evil eyes. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at ye feiran again.


    However, she moved all the wine jars behind ye feiran.


    When she reacted, she realized what she had done. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She secretly blamed herself for being confused by beauty.


    So drunk silk quickly classified the wine jar behind ye feiran.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I''ll bring you the wine, but can I make a small request?" Zui Si folded her hands and a look of pleading appeared in her eyes.


    Ye feiran glanced at the wine jar behind her. She guessed about it in her heart and nodded gently, "yes."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Ye!" Zuisi thanked him immediately, and then continued, "elder martial brother ye, can you drink in order from left to right?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing ye feiran''s quick promise, drunk silk slowly put down her heart, but she didn''t put it down completely. She still stood aside and stared at ye feiran, especially when ye feiran reached for the wine.


    Ye feiran leans against the wall of the wine pool and drinks slowly, not to mention how much she enjoys!


    Jiang yinghan on the opposite side did not enjoy it at all. He sat down solemnly and drank solemnly. Jar after jar, his pretty face became more and more red.


    When she finished drinking twenty jars of wine, she looked a little depressed. She wanted to go to the thatched cottage!


    At this time, Jiang yinghan raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran opposite. When he saw her enjoying, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching violently.


    "Little leaf, are you here to enjoy or assess?"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and slightly hooked her lips. "Gu Changlao didn''t specify when to finish drinking the wine in the hall. It''s not urgent ~"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    How calm! She can''t be so calm anyway.


    Hey, wait, after drinking the wine in the hall?


    It can''t be true?


    Jiang yinghan glanced at the jar of wine neatly arranged behind him, and suddenly felt that the sky was about to fall.


    She has a good drinking capacity, but it is absolutely impossible for her to drink more than 200 jars of spirit wine continuously.


    Yes, the wine in the hall is spirit wine, not ordinary wine.


    Jiang yinghan trembled all over. Thinking of his purpose of coming to the college, he took a deep breath and silently read it for several times.


    At this time, Jiang yinghan didn''t care about embarrassment and directly asked the maid, "girl, I want to go for convenience."


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, Zui LAN will take you there."


    When Jiang yinghan came out of the wine pool, Zui LAN went to the middle of the hall and pressed the mechanism above. A path came into Jiang yinghan''s sight.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, go straight ahead and you can see the clean room."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan rushed in directly. It looks very urgent!


    Half an hour later, Jiang yinghan came back, immediately walked into the wine pool and began to drink with the wine jar.


    Ye feiran looked at her desperately and still drank slowly.


    When Jiang yinghan finished two jars of wine, she finished one.


    Drunken silk, who was waiting on one side, couldn''t help worrying, but didn''t dare to make a sound. It was completely like the emperor was not worried and the eunuch was worried.


    When Jiang yinghan ran to the clean room three times, he couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, don''t you have a swollen stomach? Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Ye feiran shook her head, "no rise, no hurry."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan looked strange. He looked at ye feiran''s empty wine jar. Although it couldn''t compare with her, there were thirty jars. Why don''t you want to go to the clean room?


    Is it difficult that the small leaf is a bucket, no, a wine bucket?


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan''s expression and raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you have the power to absorb spirit wine?"


    "Ah?" Jiang yinghan asked the black man.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, and it was true.


    "Every jar of wine here is superior spirit wine. After drinking it, it can be transformed into spirit power. Although there are not many, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. What''s more, as long as they are transformed into spirit power, they don''t have to always run to the clean room."


    Jiang yinghan: "!"


    Jiang yinghan looked at the empty wine jar and said with a sad face, "Wuwu... I knew for the first time that spiritual wine can be transformed into spiritual power. How much spiritual wine have I wasted!"

 Chapter 557

    for the first time?


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little surprised. She just thought Jiang yinghan was eager to prove herself, so she forgot to absorb the spiritual power in the spirit wine. She didn''t think she didn''t know that the spirit wine could be transformed into spiritual power.


    For a moment, ye feiran didn''t know what to say.


    "Cough... It''s not a waste at all. Elder Gu said that yuhuafeng is full of wine cellars. The 60 jars of wine you drank is nothing."


    "Wuwu..."


    Jiang yinghan was sad for a while before she picked up the wine jar again to drink, and then tried to absorb the spiritual power in the spirit wine, but she still often ran to the clean room.


    Ye feiran looks at Jiang yinghan running back and forth. She doesn''t understand for a long time. Is it because her stomach is bigger?


    When Jiang yinghan drank 80 jars, her face, ears, neck... It was estimated that her whole body was red, and her eyes gradually became blurred. It was obvious that she began to get drunk.


    "Drink!"


    "Keep drinking!"


    "I can drink a lot."


    Hearing that Jiang yinghan began to talk drunk, Zui LAN, who was waiting on one side, immediately took up 12 points of spirit and looked at Jiang yinghan for a moment.


    Jiang yinghan insisted on eating five jars of spirit wine and finally got drunk.


    When Jiang yinghan''s head tilted, Zui LAN jumped into the wine pool and held her.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang!"


    Drunk blue called several times. Jiang yinghan didn''t respond. It was obvious that he was completely drunk.


    Then Zui LAN went to the side hall with Jiang yinghan on her back, changed her dry clothes, came back, and put her on the beauty couch just prepared by Zui Si.


    Settle down Jiang yinghan, Zui LAN and Zui Si look at each other, and Zui Si leaves.


    Soon, she moved in a beauty couch and put it near ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she look so drunk?


    Ye feiran has been drinking slowly, and the wine jar is empty one after another.


    Zui LAN and Zui Si were shocked from the beginning, but they were numb at the back. They had only one idea in their hearts. Elder martial brother Ye is afraid they can''t get drunk!


    After Gu Wenhua left the hall, he went to make wine. Until nightfall, he didn''t see drunk silk and drunk blue to inform himself that the two little girls were drunk.


    As time went by, he became more and more surprised and happy.


    When night fell, he couldn''t wait any longer and went back to the hall with brisk steps.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Gu Wenhua saw the situation in the hall, looked at ye feiran, who was still drinking, and saw that there were few more than 200 jars of spirit wine prepared for her. He was shocked.


    It''s delicious!


    Is it really a thousand cups?


    Yes, Gu Wenhua heard that ye feiran said he would never get drunk. He was half convinced. Now he seems to have to believe it.


    This is spirit wine. It''s not ordinary wine. She hasn''t been drunk after drinking more than 200 jars, which is enough to prove that her drinking capacity is terrible.


    Gu Wenhua was shocked and full of joy. This is definitely a good seedling!


    The skill that the master passed on to their martial brothers and sisters is that the more they can drink, the more powerful they will be.


    Then Gu Wenhua looked at Jiang yinghan''s situation. More than 80 jars of wine were much better than he thought. He thought she could drink up to 50 jars, and 50 jars also met his requirements. After all, the amount of wine can be cultivated slowly. Now


    Gu Wenhua raised a happy arc around his mouth, and he was very satisfied!


    After so many years, he finally met two good seedlings. Later, he drove the crane West and had the face to see the master.


    When Zui LAN and Zui Si heard the footsteps, they immediately turned around and saluted respectfully.


    "Elder gu!"


    Gu Wenhua nodded, walked up to ye feiran, smiled and asked, "Ran''er, are you still drunk?"


    Hearing Gu Wenhua''s sudden closeness to many titles, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips, "not yet. In fact, the disciple has never known how much he needs to drink to get drunk. Elder Gu has so much spirit wine here. Why don''t you let the disciple have a try?"


    Gu Wenhua took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, "as you like, Yuhua peak doesn''t have much. It''s spirit wine at most."


    Anyway, the spirit wine of yuhuafeng is prepared for his future Pro disciples except for sending some to those cheeky people who beg for wine and drinking some by himself.


    Now the pro disciples have decided. They can drink as much as they like. They can''t finish it anyway.


    "Thank you, elder Gu, but I''m going to finish the spirit wine in the hall. Otherwise, I don''t know if I''m going to drink it until the end of the world? Burp ~"


    When ye feiran finished, she gave a delicate wine hiccup.


    She won''t get drunk, but she can hiccup, which is a depressing thing.


    Gu Wenhua: "


    And drink forever? Qin Qiu is expected to kill him.


    "Whatever you like! Drunk blue and drunk silk, bring all the spirit wine in the hall to her."


    "Yes!"


    Zui LAN and Zui Si responded and quickly moved all the spirit wine that Jiang yinghan hadn''t finished drinking.


    Ye feiran held a smile in her mouth and watched them move wine. Drinking spirit wine was a disguised way of cultivation for her, especially drinking spirit wine in the wine pool. She found that the speed of transforming into spirit power was much faster.


    Gu Wenhua goes to Jiang yinghan and checks her condition. Although she can''t drink as much as ye feiran, she is also very satisfied.


    Gu Wenhua looked at Zui LAN and Zui Si and said, "Zui LAN, you will be responsible for taking care of yinghan; Zui Si, you will be responsible for taking care of Raner."


    "Yes!" Zui LAN and Zui Si replied respectfully.


    Then, Gu Wenhua looked at ye feiran, who was still drinking and enjoying, and said with a smile, "Ran''er, I have arranged the residence for you and yinghan, and let Zui LAN and Zui silk take you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and joked, "elder Gu has arranged it."


    Gu Wenhua smiled helplessly. This little girl film is really special.


    When other disciples heard this, they were absolutely grateful at the first time. How could they tease him like ye feiran.


    However, Gu Wenhua is not angry at all. He still remembers that the younger martial sister treated the master like this, and the master obviously liked the younger martial sister.


    Now, he seems to understand why master likes younger martial sister better.


    Respect teachers when it''s time to respect them, and relax when it''s time to relax.


    He is an old man. If he faces one or two old-fashioned disciples every day, he may not be in a good mood.


    Gu Wenhua thought of this. Ye feiran suddenly stood up and respectfully saluted, "thank you, elder gu!"


    "Hahaha... Come to the main hall on time tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!"


    After Gu Wenhua leaves, ye feiran continues to drink.


    At the next moment, ye feiran thought that the hall was full of wine, and Jiang yinghan would stay here again. It was estimated that he would not wake up tomorrow. He said, "drunk blue, do you want to take yinghan back first?"


    Drunk blue was slightly stunned and respectfully replied, "yes!"


    After Zui LAN carries Jiang yinghan away, ye feiran suddenly yawns and wants to sleep.


    As a result, her drinking speed suddenly accelerated a lot.


    Two hours later, he finally killed all the spirit wine in the hall.


    "Burp ~ drunk silk, I want to go back to bed!"


    "Elder martial brother ye, do you want me to carry you?"


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "No, I''m very heavy. How can you let a charming girl carry me?"


    Hearing Jiao Didi''s three words, drunk silk''s pretty face showed a touch of shame, and her eyes didn''t dare to see ye feiran.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I can carry you."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "really not. I want to see the night view of Yuhua peak. Please accompany me!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 558

    Out of the hall, ye feiran looked up at the night sky with a bright moon and few stars, and her lips were slightly hooked. "Drunk silk, where do I live? I want to go to the roof where I live to see the night sky."


    "Elder martial brother ye, drunk silk will take you." drunk silk immediately replied.


    Ye feiran was staggering, staggering, and worried about drunk silk who was closely behind her.


    After walking for a while, drunk silk finally couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother ye, let me hold you!"


    "No!" ye feiran waved, "I''m practicing footwork."


    Zuise:... What kind of footwork is this? Are you sure you''re not drunk?


    Zuisi had to follow ye feiran closely and keep her spirits up for fear that ye feiran might accidentally fall down.


    Elder martial brother ye will be elder Gu''s own disciple tomorrow. She doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Ye feiran looks at her residence in yuhuafeng before flying to the roof. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to take a pot of wine.


    Drunk silk followed up with worry on her face and couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother ye, are you still drinking?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s dark eyes looked at drunk silk and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not drunk and won''t fall off the roof."


    After listening, Zui Si stopped talking and stood respectfully beside ye feiran, always paying attention to ye feiran''s situation.


    Ye feiran looked up and took a sip of wine. She looked at drunk silk and said with a smile, "drunk silk, sit down!"


    Drunk silk shook her head, "I don''t sit, I look at elder martial brother Ye."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and stopped talking. She looked at the night sky with her cheek in one hand and drank a mouthful of wine from time to time.


    She doesn''t know why she''s crazy. Anyway, she suddenly wants to see the night sky.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the evening wind is blowing. Ye feiran enjoys this rare tranquility very much.


    Soon, a pot of wine ran out.


    "Drunk silk, go down and bring me a jar of wine."


    "Yes!" drunk silk answered and immediately flew down.


    A gust of evening wind blew, and ye feiran was so comfortable that she closed her eyes. The air of the misty valley of the master was filled with the fragrance of bamboo, and the air of elder Gu''s Yuhua peak was filled with the fragrance of wine.


    She likes either one very much.


    Soon, a burst of footsteps approached. A man sat down beside ye feiran. One big hand took away her slender jade hand, one big hand covered her head, and then pressed it on his shoulder.


    When the big hand grabbed ye feiran''s arm, ye feiran opened her eyes, and then smelled a familiar fragrance of ink bamboo and a slight hook on her lips. He came!


    Ye feiran''s head obediently leaned against Ye Mulin''s shoulder and blinked. The original bottom of Qingming''s eyes suddenly became blurred.


    She slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the man''s flawless chin, and then she looked at the man''s Obsidian eyes.


    "Hey, where''s the beautiful man? Give me a kiss!"


    When the voice fell, ye feiran reached out and pinched the man''s chin, and cherry lips fell on that angular face.


    Night Mu Lin felt the warm touch, and the whole person was stunned.


    That heartless woman kissed him!


    When he reacts and wants to take the initiative, ye feiran has leaned back on his shoulder.


    "Drunk silk, where''s the wine? Didn''t you just go down to get the wine?"


    Listening to the speech, night Mu Lin took a little smoke from the corners of his mouth, didn''t expose ye feiran, and smiled to pour wine for her.


    "Little drunkard!"


    Ye feiran looked up and took a sip of wine. "I''m not a little drunkard, I''m a big drunkard."


    "Yes, you are a drunkard. Who am I?" night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s rosy face, as if he pinched it.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin seriously and smiled back, "you are drunk silk!"


    Night Mu Lin: "... Continue to install!


    Ye feiran takes her eyes back and continues to drink with her head up.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s white neck, his throat couldn''t help sliding, and silently looked away.


    "Ran''er doesn''t even know me. It seems that she is really drunk!"


    "Nonsense, I''m not drunk." Ye Fei ran said subconsciously.


    Listen to the speech, night Mu Lin''s lips slightly hook and looks at ye feiran again, "OK, since you''re not drunk, did you kiss me just now, do you want to be responsible?"


    Ye feiran blinked and asked, "responsible? I''m never responsible."


    Night Mu Lin looked at the little scoundrel leaning on his shoulder, and his eyes were spoiled. "Ran Er doesn''t want to be responsible, so I''ll be responsible!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Does the disguised overlord bow hard?


    Ye feiran looked up and took a sip of wine, and then gave a delicate wine hiccup.


    "Burp ~ why are you here?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he reached out to pinch Ye Fei''s face. With a helpless face, the heartless woman began to escape again.


    However, he did not intend to pursue the victory. If she wanted to play, he would play with her.


    "I miss you!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Don''t tease me when I drink hundreds of jars of wine. It''s very dangerous.


    "This is the outer courtyard of the gods, Yuhua peak. How did you get in?"


    Night Mu Lin: "it''s not sneaking in, it''s coming in openly. Don''t you think the spirit wine here is very familiar, Ran''er?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked, immediately looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. She was really familiar with it.


    "So your spirit wine comes from Yuhua peak! What''s your relationship with Gu Changlao?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and continued, "I will worship elder Gu as my teacher tomorrow."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter. Gu Changlao also asked you to carry spirit wine. He''s very kind to you!"


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth was slightly drawn, "you say again, I''ll kiss you."


    Ye feiran blinked, silently took back her sight and continued to drink.


    This man is getting closer and closer!


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, who was still pretending to be stupid, and sighed gently in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be trapped by love one day.


    Two people sat quietly on the roof, the woman drank, and the man watched the woman drink.


    Under the starry sky, this is also a beautiful picture.


    "Burp ~"


    Ye feiran hiccupped and suddenly remembered something. She took the wine pot to Ye Mulin''s front, "do you want to drink?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, took the wine pot, directly bit the mouth of the pot and drank.


    "Oh, I drank it!"


    Night Mu Lin: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind eating your saliva."


    Ye feiran: "


    I knew she wouldn''t talk much!


    After drinking a jar of wine, ye feiran yawned delicately, "I want to sleep."


    "I''ll take you back to the bedroom."


    Ye feiran hasn''t had time to refuse. Night Mu Lin has stopped her and picked her up. Ye feiran subconsciously reaches out and hugs his neck.


    The two men looked at each other. Ye feiran was defeated and whispered, "night Mu Lin, you''ve changed." it''s getting worse and worse!


    Night Mu Lin: "where has changed?"


    "Everything has changed," said Ye feiran, leaning against him and blinking her eyes, as if she were going to sleep the next moment.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin stopped talking and flew to the ground with her. Without looking at the drunk silk sleeping at the door, he strode into her bedroom.


    Night Mu Lin settled ye feiran on the bed, sat in front of her bed, looked at her with one hand and didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 559

    Night Mu Lin''s eyes looking at Ye Fei ran are not generally hot. They can almost burn people, but there is a strong color of doting in the heat.


    However, ye feiran, who tried for a month and drank hundreds of jars of spirit wine, completely ignored the hot sight and fell into a dark and sweet dream.


    Listening to the even breathing sound, night Mu Lin lost his smile.


    "It''s really a heartless woman!"


    Next, ye Mulin quietly watched ye feiran sleep all night. When the sky was white, he left ye feiran''s bedroom quietly.


    Night Mu Lin''s front foot just left, drunk silk''s back foot woke up.


    She opened her eyes and was stunned. Seeing her environment, she sat up all of a sudden.


    Why is she here?


    Ah... Elder martial brother Ye!


    Drunken silk thought of Ye feiran and immediately aroused her spirits. She flew to the roof without ye feiran''s figure. She rushed into the bedroom again and saw ye feiran sleeping. She was relieved.


    Zui Si gently withdrew from the bedroom and began to think about why she slept at the door. She clearly remembered that elder martial brother ye asked her to come down and get the wine, and then... She couldn''t remember.


    Drunk silk couldn''t think of it. At this time, a person rushed into ye feiran''s bedroom like a gust of wind.


    Zui Si blinked and saw Zui LAN in the back before she stopped blocking her steps.


    "Little ye, are you awake? I have something to ask you." Jiang yinghan said as he pulled ye feiran up from the quilt.


    Ye feiran actually woke up long ago. When drunk silk came in, she woke up, but she still wanted to sleep.


    Therefore, after Jiang yinghan pulled her up, she looked at Jiang yinghan with sad eyes.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran''s eyes and immediately felt that he had done something heinous. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    However, after regaining consciousness, she immediately asked excitedly, "little leaf, does Gu Chang always ask us to go to the teacher today?"


    Ye feiran yawned, answered and hid under the bed again.


    Jiang yinghan got a positive response, and the whole person was instantly excited.


    "Great! So my drinking capacity meets elder Gu''s requirements, hahaha..."


    Jiang yinghan was excited for a while. A man didn''t know what he was muttering, and hurried back to her bedroom.


    After Jiang yinghan left, drunk silk came in slowly.


    "Elder martial brother ye, do you want to take a bath? You went to bed without a bath last night."


    Hearing the word "last night", ye Fei ran opened her eyes.


    last night? What happened last night?


    Soon, the events of last night came to ye feiran''s mind.


    At the next moment, ye feiran suddenly sat up.


    Shit, she kissed Ye Mulin!


    Ah, ah... Night, wine and beauty are wrong. It seems that you can''t deny it now!


    Ye feiran reaches out to help her forehead. She has no love on her face. She''s only fifteen years old. She can''t love early!


    Drunk silk saw ye feiran reach out to help her forehead. Thinking she had a hangover and headache, she hurried forward and respectfully said, "elder martial brother ye, do you want me to cook a bowl of sobering soup?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to drunk silk and said with a smile, "no, I''m not drunk. Just prepare me for a hot bath."


    "Yes!"


    Drunk silk is a little confused. Why do you have a headache if you are not drunk?


    However, she could not figure it out, so she had to prepare hot water silently.


    After drunken silk left, ye feiran held the quilt and recalled the things last night. She was depressed. She regretted not asking about Grandpa.


    I wonder if ye Mulin is still at Yuhua peak? If you leave, when will you come back?


    Zuisi moved quickly and soon got hot water ready.


    Ye feiran came to the clean room, and a strong smell of wine came to her face.


    Shit, it''s too extravagant!


    The bath water is spirit wine!


    Drunk to death, seeing the change of Ye feiran''s expression, he respectfully explained, "elder martial brother ye, this is what elder Gu told me. In the future, as long as elder martial brother Ye lives in Yuhua peak, he must bathe in spirit wine every day."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but tut Tut, "tut Tut, what a luxury! Drunk silk, go and prepare breakfast!"


    Zui Si, who was very nervous at first, was relieved when she heard ye feiran''s words. She thought she would serve elder martial brother ye to bathe.


    "Elder martial brother ye, what would you like to eat?"


    Ye feiran glanced at drunk silk and said with a smile, "whatever."


    "OK!" drunk silk answered and withdrew.


    Next, ye feiran got up after soaking in spirit wine for half an hour. She dressed neatly and felt that her whole body smelled of wine. She was like an alcoholic.


    While having breakfast, Jiang yinghan, who had also soaked in spirit wine bath, came happily.


    "Well, you still eat breakfast?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Jiang yinghan. Her eyes stayed in the position of her stomach for a long time. She said teasingly, "still a belly of wine?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan instantly understood ye feiran''s meaning. Meimou stared at her, "little leaf, why do you hate it more and more? Drunk silk, I also want to have breakfast."


    Drunk silk immediately added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Jiang yinghan, and then brought a lot of breakfast.


    Seeing a table of fresh and steaming breakfast, ye Fei''s eyes flashed slightly. It was guessed that Gu Wenhua also liked meals. Unlike some people, it doesn''t matter whether they eat or not after opening the valley. It''s better not to eat. Time is used to practice.


    Jiang Ying coldly ate a bowl of mushroom lean meat porridge before asking, "little leaf, I heard Zui LAN say that you drank all the spirit wine in the hall last night? Really?"


    "All spirit wine? No, I don''t drink spirit wine from bathing." ye feiran replied solemnly.


    Jiang yinghan turned his eyes. "You know what I mean, you... I don''t want to talk to you."


    Ye feiran takes her head lightly and eats breakfast seriously. She drank spirit wine yesterday. Now she must have a good meal.


    Ah... She really eats goods. She can''t eat for a day.


    The two settled the breakfast at a table and went to the main hall to pay homage to the teacher.


    Gu Wenhua was very happy today. He specially wore a new robe and waited in the hall early.


    Hearing the footsteps, he held his excitement and took up his glass to look like he had been drinking here for a long time.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan enter the hall and immediately respectfully salute, "elder gu!"


    Gu Wenhua looked up at them, looked at them for a while, and then said, "when you come, hurry to worship the teacher! We have no requirements for Yuhua peak."


    Next, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan saluted the teacher with excitement and respect.


    At the moment of Li Cheng, Gu Wenhua was also very excited and couldn''t speak for a time.


    He Gu Wenhua finally received his own disciple!


    However, at his age, he covered it up well.


    "Cough... Now you two are the pro disciples of the teacher. Your every move in the future represents yuhuafeng, and Raner also represents ethereal valley. Although there are no requirements for the teacher here, don''t be too presumptuous..."


    Gu Wenhua lectured ye feiran and Jiang yinghan.


    "As a teacher, I hope these things can be said once. In the future, we are talking about cultivation."


    "Yes, master!" ye feiran and Jiang yinghan responded skillfully.


    At the next moment, Gu Wenhua waved and two exquisite jade boxes appeared in front of Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan.


    "This is a teacher worship gift for you. Choose it yourself!"

 Chapter 560

    Gu Wenhua''s voice fell, and the two jade boxes were opened. One red and one white sky silk also reflected in the sight of Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan.


    "Red is the magic heart Aya and white is the dark ice Aya. However, the levels of the two sky Ayas are different. The magic heart Aya is a holy level spirit tool and the dark ice Aya is an immortal level spirit tool." Gu Wenhua continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and were surprised.


    Holy Spirit!


    Immortal spirit weapon!


    There are few Holy Level spirit tools, but there are immortal level spirit tools. Master, it''s too big!


    Obviously, yesterday they were still coveting the Holy Level spirit tools on the wall of the treasure Pavilion. Unexpectedly, they saw them today, and there were immortal level spirit tools.


    God, everything came so suddenly, but it was also very happy!


    Gu Wenhua stroked his beard, and his sharp eyes kept an eye on the changes in the faces of Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. He also wanted to know how the two new disciples would choose?


    Holy Level spirit tools and immortal level spirit tools differ by one level, which is very different.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at ye feiran, reached out and picked up the magic heart Ling, smiled, "little leaf, I like red, so I choose the magic heart Ling."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "your reason is a little far fetched. Give me the magic heart Ling, I......"


    Before ye feiran finished her words, Jiang yinghan immediately interrupted her.


    "I chose the magic heart Ling first. You can''t rob it."


    Jiang yinghan tightly grabs the magic heart Ling and looks at ye feiran with a wary face to prevent her from snatching.


    Ye feiran felt helpless and coughed softly, "cough... Yinghan, listen to me. I have two masters. I have to practice not only with master Gu, but also with master Qin, so I think you are more suitable for xuanbingling."


    The implication of Ye feiran''s words is that she wants to use it with all her heart. She doesn''t need immortal level spirit tools, but holy level spirit tools.


    "No, I think xuanbing Ling is the best for you. Little leaf, don''t you feel a chill? You are an ice attribute, and xuanbing Ling is more suitable for you.


    Well, don''t tell me this or that. Immortal level spirit tools are very attractive, but they should also be suitable for themselves. Magic heart Ling is very suitable for me. "


    With that, Jiang yinghan stuffed xuanbing Ling into ye feiran''s arms.


    Ye feiran looks down at xuanbing Ling in her arms and sighs. Naturally, she knows that xuanbing Ling matches her own ice attribute, but this is an immortal level spirit weapon. Jiang yinghan is not like her multi career development. Xuanbing Ling is more suitable for her.


    When Jiang yinghan saw that ye feiran still didn''t want to accept it, he turned his eyes and said respectfully, "master, disciples choose magic heart Ling, thank you, master!"


    With that, Jiang yinghan quickly and decisively recognized the Lord, and then gave ye feiran a bleak look. It looked like I recognized the Lord. What else can you do.


    Ye feiran: "


    Faced with holy level and immortal level spirit tools, even blind people will choose immortal level spirit tools, which has nothing to do with whether they are suitable or not.


    She also knows what Jiang yinghan thinks. First, she is ice attribute. Second, she thinks she wants to be good to her and that she pays too much to the team.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan''s smiling face and felt a warm current in her heart.


    "Since yinghan is so generous, I''m not polite. Xuanbing Ling belongs to me. Don''t cry secretly when you sleep at night. I won''t comfort you."


    Jiang yinghan couldn''t laugh or cry on his face, "who will cry?"


    Ye feiran smiled, no longer hypocritical, and directly bled to recognize the Lord.


    "Thank you, master gu!"


    Hearing Gu Shizun''s name, Gu Wenhua drew a little from the corner of his mouth. How does it sound so awkward.


    However, it seems that this disciple can only call so many teachers.


    In fact, fantasy heart Ling and xuanbing Ling have another feature, but Gu Wenhua doesn''t intend to tell them that they will be more surprised to find out.


    "Well, the worship ceremony is over, and the spirit tools are collected. Let''s go to the martial arts field to practice yinghan''s drunken soul dance and Ran''er''s drunken fist."


    "Yes!"


    So the three disciples and teachers immediately went to the training ground.


    Jiang yinghan practiced drunken soul dance and ye feiran practiced drunken fist.


    Looking at ye feiran''s drunken fist, Gu Wenhua was excited. He seemed to see an upgraded version of drunken soul fist.


    Yes, he has silently recorded ye feiran''s drunken fist and plans to combine it with drunken soul fist.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to study. I''ll let you know when to start. But from today on, you must take a spiritual wine bath for an hour every day in the college and drink spiritual wine while soaking."


    Listen to the words, Jiang yinghan''s eyes are bright. This is that you can drink spirit wine every day. Happiness comes too suddenly!


    Ye feiran is naturally very happy. Although she likes wine and doesn''t like it, she has spiritual wine every day. She has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, guru asked them to take a spiritual wine bath and drink spiritual wine every day. There must be some mystery.


    Gu Wenhua had planned to let ye feiran and Jiang yinghan leave. He planned to study drunken boxing and drunken soul dance, but he had to suppress his excitement when he thought of someone who suddenly visited last night.


    "Cough... Yinghan stays. Raner goes to Qingfeng hall. Someone is looking for you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she had guessed who was looking for her.


    "Yes, master, Ran''er has left."


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran''s back and didn''t think too much, waiting for Gu Wenhua''s following.


    Gu Wenhua asked Jiang yinghan to practice drunken soul dance, during which he personally pointed out her shortcomings.


    On the other hand, when ye feiran walked into the Qingfeng hall, she saw the black figure. When she thought of what happened last night, she looked unnatural for a moment, but she soon recovered.


    At this moment, ye feiran silently gave herself 32 compliments. Fortunately, her acting skills were good.


    "Cough..."


    Night Mu Lin turns and looks at ye feiran. Before she can speak, ye feiran has spoken first.


    "Night Mu Lin, have you heard from my grandpa?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is this going to expose what happened last night?


    impossible.


    "You answer me a question first, and I''ll tell you the news of Grandpa."


    Night Mu Lin deliberately paused, meaning is very obvious.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, went to the table and sat down. She poured herself a glass of wine and took a sip. She smiled and said, "Grandpa''s news? I don''t care about your grandpa''s news, I only care about my grandpa''s news."


    "Your grandpa is my grandpa. Am I wrong?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Ye feiran: "


    This man is too thick skinned to recognize relatives!


    "Are you going to be my brother? In fact, I don''t mind you being my brother."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Night Mu Lin suddenly approached ye feiran, looked very serious and said, "I''m not going to be your brother, I''m going to be your... Husband."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s heart beat faster, but it was still calm on the surface.


    Is this a confession?


    "Cough... Did grandpa ask you to call grandpa?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s mouth rose, his handsome face burst into a charming smile that didn''t pay for his life, and gently opened his thin lips, "soon grandpa asked me to call Grandpa."


    "Really? I''ll see."


    Ye feiran pretends to be calm. In fact, her heart is full of joy. Puppy love is puppy love!


    However, she still hopes that grandpa can stick to it and don''t sell her at once.

 Chapter 561

    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran. The smile on his face is brighter than the brightest sunshine. He never dreamed that ye feiran would let go so quickly and in disguise.


    This may be the legendary surprise!


    Night Mu Lin''s heart was full of joy, excitement and softness. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to scrape ye feiran''s pretty nose, but ye feiran avoided.


    He looked at his hand in the air, inexplicably embarrassed, and coughed softly, "cough... Welcome Raner to wait and see. I won''t let you down."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. What is welcoming her to wait and see?


    Boo!


    At this moment, ye feiran''s mood has returned to calm. She can''t be calm anymore. She suspects that she is only interested in Ye Mulin for a moment.


    "Come on, have you heard from my grandfather?"


    "Not for the time being, but soon, you wait patiently for my good news." night Mu Lin always had a smile in his mouth. At the moment, his mood was so beautiful that it couldn''t be more beautiful.


    Ye feiran: "


    What does that mean?


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news. I''m leaving. I''m very busy."


    Ye feiran waved and turned to leave.


    At the next moment, a tempting smell came into the nose, and the smell became stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, ye feiran''s steps couldn''t move.


    Shit, this man can only lure ~ confuse her with delicious food!


    And the most hateful thing is that she ate this set, ah


    The night Mu Lin behind him looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back, and couldn''t help laughing in his throat, "Oh..."


    However, he didn''t dare to go too far. He was worried that ye feiran left in a rage.


    "Ran''er, chef Gao has made many new dishes recently. I''ll bring them to you specially."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately turned around and walked back quickly. She really has no backbone!


    However, who let her eat goods!


    Ye feiran looked at the three food baskets and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She blinked and asked, "eat together?"


    Night Mu Lin rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head with his big hand and said with a smile, "no, I have to hurry back and find grandpa myself, otherwise my wife will be worried that she can''t eat or sleep."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this man too thick skinned?


    Really give some color and open a dye shop!


    madam? Who is his wife? Is it so easy to marry a lady?


    you must be dreaming!


    With a wave of her hand, ye feiran took the three food baskets into the space. Without looking at it, she waved, "I''m leaving!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at her back and gently opened her thin lips, "learn the secret collection of drunk soul from Gu Wenhua."


    Listen to words, ye feiran''s steps are slightly a meal. What night Mu Lin told is not simple!


    "I see."


    Night Mu Lin watched ye feiran leave until her back disappeared. He left the outer courtyard of God and went directly to find Ye Changqing.


    He believed that when he came back, he must have called grandpa and ye Changqing recognized that kind.


    Ye feiran leaves Qingfeng hall and goes directly to the martial arts training ground. She stands aside and watches Gu Wenhua point Jiang yinghan.


    Gu Wenhua and Jiang yinghan are very serious, so they don''t notice ye feiran''s arrival.


    In a flash, it''s noon and you can have lunch.


    At this time, Jiang yinghan also stopped and respectfully saluted, "thank you for your guidance."


    Jiang yinghan benefited a lot from one morning''s instruction. Sure enough, many martial arts skills need a guide.


    Ye feiran takes out one of the food baskets and brings out the rich meals one by one.


    When she saw a large bowl of white rice and three small bowls, the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising. Unexpectedly, a big man in Yelin was so careful. It seems that he really values the secret collection of drunk soul and Gu Wenhua.


    "Master, yinghan, have dinner."


    After listening, Gu Wenhua and Jiang yinghan saw it.


    Jiang yinghan looked at a table of rich food, slightly opened his eyes and asked, "little leaf, did you make this?"


    "No." ye feiran shook her head.


    "Oh - Zuisi''s cooking is great. The food looks delicious." Jiang yinghan sighed again.


    Ye feiran touched her nose and said nothing.


    Gu Wenhua glanced at the food and knew it. He glanced at ye feiran and sat down silently.


    So, the three masters and disciples sat down for dinner, talking and laughing. The first lunch of the three masters and disciples was very happy.


    After dinner, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went down the mountain. Before leaving, Gu Wenhua asked them to bring a lot of spirit wine so that they could drink it when they were free. They don''t have to worry about drinking it up.


    Not to mention that ye feiran and Jiang yinghan are both wine lovers. Just to practice the secret collection of drunk soul, they will also follow the master''s instructions.


    On the way down the mountain, many disciples looked at them with envy and jealousy. It seems that the news that they have become Gu Wenhua''s own disciples has spread all over the college.


    "Isn''t that ye feiran? Isn''t she elder Qin''s own disciple? Why has she become elder Gu''s own disciple again?"


    "Hum! She may be both elder Qin''s own disciple and elder Gu''s own disciple."


    "It''s good. A person has two masters, and I don''t have one. This person really can''t be compared, otherwise people are more popular than people."


    "I already said that the first team of freshmen this year is not simple. Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan have become elder Gu''s own disciples, and the pastoral has also become Fang Tuo''s own disciples."


    Hearing the comments around, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and raised a bright smile on their faces.


    "The pastoral song is good! Now there are three people in our team, and there will be five soon." Jiang yinghan said excitedly.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "keep a low profile. We have enough hatred."


    "Pull hatred?"


    Jiang yinghan slightly raised her eyebrows and wondered. She found that Xiaoye always said some strange words. They never stopped.


    Ye feiran''s calm face, "makes people jealous."


    "Ha ha... Xiaoye, our team can''t keep a low profile." Jiang yinghan patted ye feiran on the shoulder with an expression you know.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "let it go!"


    On the way, they met a happy face humming a pastoral song.


    "Pastoral, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby! But isn''t the song a little ugly?" Jiang yinghan said with an eyebrow.


    Hearing this, the joy of the pastoral disappeared in an instant and muttered, "I''m not humming to you."


    Jiang yinghan suddenly leaned over and said with a smile, "you hum to me, but I don''t listen. I''m afraid it will pollute my ears and affect my hearing."


    Pastoral: "


    Can we have a pleasant chat?


    Ye feiran looked at them, but shook her head, "pastoral, Congratulations!"


    "Little leaf, yinghan, I congratulate you too." the pastoral said with a smile.


    "Pastoral, Congratulations!" Jiang yinghan followed.


    Soon, when the three people walked into the dormitory area and reached the courtyard area on the second floor, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other silently and slowed down at the same time.


    The shepherd knew nothing. He went on and talked with his mouth open and closed.


    After a while, he didn''t hear any response. He subconsciously looked to the left, no one, and then looked to the right, no one. When he looked back, there was still no one.


    "Eh, where are the people?"


    "Small leaves, reflecting cold!"

 Chapter 562

    The pastoral swept around without seeing ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. They frowned and whispered, "what are they going to do? Don''t say a word. Forget it, I''ll go back to the dormitory myself."


    I just succeeded in my apprenticeship. The mood of pastoral song is very beautiful, so I don''t think much. I continue to hum songs and walk to the Shidong dormitory.


    When he walked out of a distance, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan came out quietly. Looking at the back of the pastoral, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Little leaf, what''s the reaction of the fool who said pastoral songs later? Will he return halfway?" Jiang yinghan asked with his hands clasping his chest, and the light of evil interest twinkled in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Won''t return halfway." ye feiran glanced at the back of the pastoral and put his hand on Jiang yinghan''s shoulder, "let''s go back!"


    "Don''t you wait for the pastoral?" Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows.


    "You can wait if you want. I don''t want to wait."


    When the sound fell, ye feiran took away her hand on Jiang yinghan''s shoulder, stepped up her long legs and walked to their new dormitory.


    Jiang yinghan smiled and hurriedly caught up with ye feiran, "I don''t want to wait."


    Finally, don''t forget to sigh, "little leaf, you are so bad! So you are such a person."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s like she''s the only one who''s bad!


    Hearing the footsteps, situ Yu hurried to the door to meet him.


    "Fei ran and Ying Han, congratulations on becoming elder Gu''s own disciple!"


    "Thank you!"


    Jiang yinghan hugged situ Yu''s neck and said, "I can congratulate you in the evening."


    "Ha ha... The eight characters haven''t left yet!" situ Yu replied as he struggled.


    "A sneeze! How much wine do you drink? A sneeze!"


    "Ha ha... Ask Fei ran! She drinks more than me." Jiang yinghan smiled and loosened his hand holding situ Yu.


    At the same time, the three people had entered the room. After a while, the whole living room was full of wine smell.


    Yunchen and others came out of their rooms one after another, while Tang Mengtong had already made tea.


    "Would you like some tea? I made white hair Jianling tea."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, went to the table and sat down, picked up a tea cup and took a sip, "tut tut Tut, this white hair Jianling tea tastes really good! Tongtong, where did you come from?"


    "Yunchen gave me a big pot!" Tang Mengtong pointed to the tea pot on one side.


    Ye feiran reaches out to pick up the tea pot and sniffs it carefully. The more she hears, the more she likes it. She asks, "Yunchen, is there anything else?"


    "There''s another can for you." Yunchen''s divine sense moved, and a tea can fell in front of Ye feiran. "I''ll bring more next time."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Listen to you, you must have a lot. Then I''m not polite. I''m going to give it to Grandpa. Do you have any comments?"


    "No." the friends shook their heads one after another.


    Listen to me, ye feiran immediately put the tea pot into the space. Grandpa is old and drinking hurts his body. He''d better drink tea!


    Han Xize poked his head out and looked outside, wondering, "why hasn''t the pastoral come back?"


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and raised a meaningful smile on their faces.


    After getting along for more than a month, the little friends saw their faces change, and they just knew for a second... They must have done something to the pastoral.


    "Cough... Little leaf, yinghan, what have you done to the pastoral?" Han Xize expressed deep concern about the pastoral.


    If his eyes were not so bright and the radian of his mouth could not help rising, ye feiran would believe him.


    Jiang yinghan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "we didn''t do anything. When we came back together, he walked in front, we walked in the back, and then..."


    The next moment, a burst of laughter broke out in the room.


    "Hahaha..."


    Han Xize smiled and sat down in his chair. "You''re too bad! The pastoral doesn''t know that we have changed our dormitory. I don''t know how he will react when he returns to the former Shidong dormitory?"


    "Unpredictable, and then angrily turned back to find feiran and yinghan to settle accounts." situ Yu said with a smile.


    "I guess it should be a constipated expression," Nalan Weiran said.


    At the same time, the pastoral returned to the cave dormitory where they once lived. When he saw the empty cave, the happy smile on his face froze in an instant.


    Between lightning and flint, he already knew that he was fooled by Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan.


    "Shit! Are there any teammates who do this?"


    The shepherd cursed and walked back with constipation on his face, with faster and faster steps.


    After a while, he went back to the place where he found ye feiran and Jiang yinghan missing, and then paid close attention to the surrounding situation. He was not surprised to hear the laughter of his friends.


    "Cluck..."


    The shepherd clenched his hands and ran angrily to the second floor courtyard full of laughter.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye feiran stopped laughing and looked at the door.


    Seeing the constipation on the face of the pastoral, everyone tried to resist the impulse to laugh and said solemnly and unexpectedly, "pastoral, congratulations on becoming elder Fang''s personal disciple!"


    Hearing this, looking at the sincere eyes of the young partners, the anger pretended by the pastoral disappeared at once, but


    "Little leaf, yinghan, you bully me, I remember."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran and Jiang yinghan smiled awkwardly.


    Han Xize reached out to hook the shoulder of the pastoral and said with a smile, "pastoral, I chose a room for you. The little leaf is on the second floor."


    The shepherd raised his eyebrows, looked at ye feiran and said, "thank you!"


    At this moment, he was thinking that as long as the room was not close to ye feiran, it didn''t matter to be fooled.


    Next, ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and pastoral said something about worshiping teachers respectively.


    Finally, everyone looked at ye feiran and Jiang yinghan with envy.


    "You two are good. You can not only drink spirit wine every day, but also take spirit wine bath." Han Xize couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Spirit wine, who doesn''t like it.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and slightly hooked her lips. "Secretly bring some for you to taste!"


    Jiang yinghan suddenly looks at ye feiran and is surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye feiran to think so, but


    "As long as you go to Yuhua peak, Xiaoye and I will secretly bring some spirit wine back. You must keep a low profile!"


    "No, we''re just talking. It''s not easy to worship the master. How can we steal spirit wine?" Nalan Wei shook his head and said.


    "Yes, we''re just kidding." Yunchen and them echoed one after another.


    The eight people said for a while. Ye feiran took a look at the sky outside and said, "Yunchen and situ, let''s go to Yanxia peak now, otherwise we won''t have time as soon as tomorrow''s freshman training begins."


    Hearing this, Yunchen was very excited. He nodded calmly, "Hmm!"


    Situ Yu suddenly stood up, excited and nervous, "Fei ran..."


    Ye feiran also stood up and patted situ Yu on the shoulder. "Let it be! You''re really worthless."


    Situ Yu: "


    She is a layman. She is really worthless. She is


    Situ Yu took a deep breath and tried to relax, but with little effect.

 Chapter 563

    Ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu walked to Yanxia peak in different places.


    Ye feiran noticed situ Yu''s nervousness. She just smiled and shook her head without saying anything.


    Situ Yu needs to exercise a lot. She can''t help her with everything, or she will hurt her.


    The most important thing for a person is to be able to stand up on his own, not to mention a cultivator.


    Compared with other peaks, Yanxia peak is more special, as if it was deliberately opened up, while other peaks are not far apart.


    It is reasonable to say that such a unique peak should belong to the Dean, but now it belongs to Xia Changlao. The reason is also very simple.


    Around the foot of yanxiafeng mountain is the herb garden of the outer courtyard of the God of heaven. It is a large medicine garden with all kinds of miraculous medicines.


    This is convenient for Xia Lingqing and the elder of Danyuan. The elder of Danyuan also lives in Yanxia peak.


    "Bang!"


    Situ Yu, who was walking in front, hit the barrier directly because he was too nervous.


    Yes, there is a layer of border protection around the herbal garden. As long as you touch the border, the Deacon and the guard team can know at the first time.


    However, this time, it was not the deacon or the guard team, but a beauty in white hospital clothes.


    Ye feiran looks at the beauty walking slowly, with a slight pick on her eyebrows. The first grade freshmen have blue and white hospital clothes, the second grade cyan hospital clothes, the third grade sky blue hospital clothes and the fourth grade white hospital clothes.


    The beauty in front of us is a senior sister in grade four.


    Elder martial sister beauty opened the border and said with a smile, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, elder martial sister Xia asked me to pick you up."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" the three of Ye feiran quickly thanked.


    When she walked into the herbal garden, a smell of medicine came. Ye feiran couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths. She liked the taste.


    The beautiful elder martial sister noticed ye feiran''s action, raised a smile and said, "this must be the famous younger martial brother Ye!"


    Ye feiran blinked. "Elder martial sister, you know me. I''m so surprised!"


    "Giggle..." the beautiful elder martial sister couldn''t help laughing. "Younger martial brother Ye is famous. I think no one in the college doesn''t know you."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, which was so exaggerated, but it seemed to be a good thing.


    "Ye feiran, dare you ask elder martial sister''s name?"


    "Ning Xin."


    Yunchen and situ Yu also introduced their names.


    Along the way, Ning Xin''s red lips never stopped, mainly introducing the situation of BaiCaoYuan and Yanxia peak.


    Ye feiran glanced at the herb garden and saw that there were many people in the medicine field, wearing hospital clothes of different colors.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, are all the herbal gardens managed by college disciples?"


    "Yes, the elder martial brothers and sisters you see are basically disciples of the medicine academy and the pill Academy. You need some points to exchange for miraculous medicine. In addition to getting points by doing tasks, the disciples of the medicine academy and the pill academy can also get points by taking care of the medicine field and planting miraculous medicine.


    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the medicine academy and the pill academy choose to take care of the medicine field and plant miraculous medicine to obtain points. After all, the strength of the herbalist and the Alchemist is relatively weak. "


    Soon, four people came to the foot of yanxiafeng mountain.


    "The Yanxia palace is on the hillside. Do you fly up with your sword or sit on the Linghe?" Ning Xin asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen and situ Yu and replied with a smile, "we sit on the spirit crane. I haven''t sat on the spirit crane yet!"


    Ning Xin couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect ye feiran to be so cute.


    "OK, let''s sit on the spirit crane!"


    At this time, ye feiran found that there were twenty spirit cranes at the foot of the mountain, which were specially guarded by disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, don''t tell me that taking care of Linghe can earn points," said Ye feiran.


    Ning Xin''s head was light, "yes, taking care of Linghe can also earn points. It''s very sad that our college doesn''t have points. You''ll know soon."


    The three of Ye feiran look at each other and think about whether to leave some crystal core to exchange points?


    Four people sat in the spirit crane and flew to the hillside of Yanxia peak.


    Ye Fei dyed her beautiful eyes and noticed that there were many medicine fields on Yanxia peak. The location of each medicine field was different. It was estimated that it was affected by environmental factors.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, who will take care of the medicine field on Yanxia peak?"


    "There are people in charge of taking care of the medicine field in Yanxia peak." Ning Xin took a look at ye feiran and continued, "you will also take care of the medicine field in Yanxia peak in the future."


    Ye feiran and her disciples take care of it.


    "Elder martial sister Ning, I want to gossip. How many disciples are there under elder Xia?" asked ye feiran again.


    "For the time being, there are three pro disciples and five registered disciples." Ning Xin replied.


    Hearing this, Yunchen and situ Yu became more nervous.


    Originally, it was divided into pro disciple and registered disciple!


    Ye feiran blinked and didn''t worry at all. Yunchen and situ Yu both have high-level Dan fire.


    Soon, the four people came to the hillside and saw a palace similar to the Yuhua Palace - Yanxia palace.


    Entering the hall, ye feiran saw Xia Lingqing and seven other people, five on the left and two on the right. They were wearing hospital clothes of different colors. When she thought about it, she knew that they were Xia Lingqing''s own disciples and registered disciples.


    Eh, there are only seven, so Ning Xin is also Xia Changlao''s disciple.


    At the next moment, Ning Xin had respectfully saluted, "master, the disciples brought up the younger martial brothers and sisters."


    With that, Ning Xin walked to the right and stood.


    Obviously, the five on the left are registered disciples and the three on the right are pro disciples.


    Then, ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu hurried forward and saluted respectfully, "elder Xia!"


    Xia Lingqing glanced at ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu one by one, and raised a smile on his face, "finally!"


    With that, she came slowly.


    "Let me see your Dan fire."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, and a flame burned from the palm, and the temperature around soared in an instant.


    Ning Xin and the eight of them felt the hot temperature and subconsciously stepped back. Even Xia Lingqing almost couldn''t control it.


    "Eh, the younger martial brother''s Dan fire temperature is too high. Shouldn''t it be a high-level Dan fire?"


    "What is Dan Huo?"


    "I heard that elder Da Dan''s Dan fire temperature in the inner courtyard is also very high. Younger martial brother Ye''s Dan fire shouldn''t be the same as his?"


    Xia Lingqing looked at the Dan fire in ye feiran''s hand, and his eyes were full of joy. "Is this your Dan fire?"


    "Yes," replied ye feiran.


    Xia Lingqing nodded, "yes, this is one of the most special advanced Dan fires I have ever seen. The temperature is very high, but the temperature is so high. You must control the fire when refining medicine and pills, otherwise..."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and immediately understood what she meant to Shang Xia Lingqing''s eyes.


    She had told Xia Lingqing before that she had the natural fire, but Xia Lingqing now said that the most special high-level Dan fire obviously didn''t want others to know that she had the natural fire.


    Thinking of these, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart. Xia Lingqing was protecting her in disguise. After all, not many people on the mainland had the original life of ancient gods and beasts.


    As for whether Xia Lingqing guessed the level of her natural fire, she didn''t care, because Xia Lingqing couldn''t say anything.


    "I must remember what elder Xia said." ye feiran replied happily, showing a disciple''s joy of being praised by the elder incisively and vividly.


    Seeing this, Xia Lingqing flashed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Sure enough, she was a little fox!

 Chapter 564

    Xia Lingqing looked at ye feiran. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He smiled and said, "put away your Dan fire! Otherwise the Yanxia palace may catch fire later."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately put away the fire of his life, and the temperature around him also decreased.


    Xia Lingqing walks in front of situ Yu. Although situ Yu is very nervous, she also successfully shows her Dan fire. She can''t miss Fei Ran''s chance to get back.


    "Advanced Dan fire again!"


    The five disciples on the left look envious. Why don''t they have advanced Dan fire?


    Xia Lingqing looked at situ Yu''s Dan fire, suddenly frowned and studied it carefully.


    Seeing this, situ Yu''s already nervous heart became more nervous. Why did elder Xia frown? What''s wrong with her Dan fire?


    "This Dan fire..."


    Xia Lingqing suddenly looked up at situ Yu, who was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva.


    Seeing this, Xia Lingqing raised a smile on her face, "don''t be nervous, your Dan fire, if I''m not mistaken, it''s a variant high-level Dan fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a puff in the hall.


    It turned out to be a mutated high-level Dan fire. It''s really enviable!


    For a moment, everyone in the hall looked at situ Yu with different eyes.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. The next moment she thought of the reason. Is it because of the mutant snow flame wolf?


    Situ Yu was excited. The high-level Dan fire was already great. Was the variant high-level Dan fire more powerful?


    Is it more likely that she will become a pro disciple?


    "Elder Xia, really, really?"


    "Ha ha..." Xia Lingqing chuckled, "there are so many elders in the outer court. I asked myself that I am the most kind elder. You don''t have to be nervous. I''ll study your Dan fire later."


    Xia Lingqing was not sure at the moment. Situ Yu''s Dan fire seemed to have a problem.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu smiled and squeezed out a smile he thought was the most relaxed. "Yes, of course, Xia Changlao is the kindest elder. I''m not nervous."


    Xia Lingqing looked at situ Yu, and the radian of the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. "Put the Dan fire away!"


    "Yes!"


    Then Xia Lingqing went in front of Yunchen, who immediately showed the Dan fire.


    "Eh..."


    Xia Lingqing was surprised. He looked at Yunchen and the Dan fire in his hand.


    "Your Dan fire has three colors. Is it a growing Dan fire?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes in the Hall fell on the Dan fire in Yunchen''s hands. When you look carefully, there are really three colors.


    Red, Zhu, Jiang... "Chi" is fire red, "Zhu" is crimson, "Jiang" is crimson.


    Divide Yunchen''s Dan fire into 20 parts, 17 in red, two in vermilion and one in crimson.


    If you are not a person with rich experience and don''t look carefully at Yunchen''s Dan fire, you can''t see that Yunchen''s Dan fire can grow.


    But growth Dan fire and variation Dan fire are rare. Now the two kinds of Dan fire appear at the same time. Xia Lingqing is not so happy.


    Well - this must be her lucky year, otherwise how could she meet three good seedlings at once, ha ha


    "Your growing Dan fire is also an advanced Dan fire."


    Xia Lingqing looked at the Dan fire in Yunchen''s hand, and her eyes jumped with excitement. It seems that she has the opportunity to see how far the growing Dan fire will grow?


    At this time, Yunchen was also very excited. He knew that his Dan fire was a high-level Dan fire, but he didn''t know it was a high-level Dan fire that could grow.


    This time, not only the five disciples on the left envied, but also the three disciples on the right envied.


    "Doesn''t it say that few alchemists have advanced Dan fires? Why do you see three at once today, and they are still different advanced Dan fires?"


    "I feel like a high-grade danhuo cabbage now."


    "Envy, except envy, I don''t know what to say."


    Xia Lingqing glanced at the disciples in the hall and announced, "from today on, ye feiran, situ Yu and Yunchen have officially become my own disciples."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other with a look of joy.


    In particular, situ Yu and Yunchen were so excited. After all, they all knew that in addition to ye feiran''s struggle, they also had to have a place to get into Xia Lingqing''s eyes.


    Next, ye feiran, situ Yu and Yunchen paid homage to the master in the envy of everyone, and officially became Xia Lingqing''s own disciples.


    Xia Lingqing waved his hand and the three rings floated in front of Ye feiran.


    "This is a complete collection of herbs prepared for the teacher. You can go back and have a careful look at the books on alchemy and medicine refining. After the training of the new disciples, you can test yourself for the teacher."


    "Yes!" ye feiran three people answered and put away the ring.


    "You get to know each other. Ning Xin, you take them to the dormitory." Xia Lingqing turned and left after explaining.


    When Xia Lingqing disappeared, Ning Xin began to introduce the disciples in the hall.


    "Senior brother Bai Ruochen, second elder martial sister Yi sangdie, Third Elder martial sister... It''s me, Ning Xin."


    Ye feiran, situ Yu and Yunchen saluted one by one.


    Then Ning Xin introduced five registered disciples, namely Li Jinxian, Meng Zihai, Na lanweiru, Han Xirui and situ Lin.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Are these people from the eight families of Yancheng?


    After they salute each other, Bai Ruochen and Yi sangdie continue to refine pills in the Dan pharmacy. Ning Xin takes ye feiran to their dormitory.


    Li Jinxian went to situ Lin, put her hand around her arm and asked, "lin''er, is situ Yu from your situ family?"


    Situ Lin looked at situ Yu''s back and shook her head, "she''s not from situ''s family."


    However, situ Lin planned to tell the family about it.


    "Oh, no wonder I''ve never heard of this man." Li Jinxian was relieved. If there was a disciple of Xia Lingqing in situ''s family, she would compare them with several families.


    Li Jinxian glanced at Nalan weiru and coughed softly. "Cough... Didn''t weiru break through the third grade alchemist some time ago? I thought she would become Xia Changlao''s personal disciple. Now it seems that she doesn''t have a chance."


    Li Jinxian''s tone was full of schadenfreude.


    Nalan weiru looked calm and unaffected. On the contrary, Meng Zihai couldn''t see it.


    "Li Jinxian, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute."


    Li Jinxian raised her eyebrows. "Am I wrong? Xia Changlao will accept three more pro disciples at once. He will certainly not accept them again in a short time."


    Meng Zihai frowned slightly and his eyes were disgusted. "Even if elder Xia won''t accept his own disciples for a short time, it won''t be you next time."


    "You..." Li Jinxian understood the meaning of Meng Zihai''s words and turned black. "Hum! Is it great to break through the third grade? Miss Ben can break through the third grade as well."


    "Ha ha... I don''t know monkey years and horses." Meng Zihai was sarcastic on his face.


    "Wei Ru, Xi Rui, let''s go to Dan pharmacy!"


    "Good!"


    Li Jinxian looked at the back of Meng Zihai and almost got so angry that her nose was crooked.


    "Meng Zihai, do you think you''re very powerful? You''re not a second-class pharmacist yet. If you have the ability, you can also break through the third-class pharmacist!"


    Meng Zihai naturally stopped talking to Li Jinxian and hated the Li family more and more.


    Although Han Xirui is a man, he has always been careful. He has long noticed Nalan weiru''s reaction to situ Yu and couldn''t help asking, "weiru, do you know situ Yu?"

 Chapter 565

    Nalan weiru looked back and whispered, "yes, she is a relative of our family."


    Hearing this, Meng Zihai and Han Xirui looked at each other and were surprised.


    relative? It seems that they have never heard of it, but the two people have a very tacit understanding and do not continue to ask the bottom. After all, which family has no privacy.


    "Cough... Wei Ru, do you know her well?" Meng Zihai winked.


    Seeing this, Nalan weiru couldn''t help laughing, shook her head and said, "I''m not familiar. I''ve only seen her once."


    "Not familiar!" Meng Zihai''s face suddenly collapsed. "I thought you were familiar with her. We can ask her at that time."


    Han Xirui picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water, "Zihai, she may be an alchemist."


    "It may also be a herbalist." Meng Zihai raised his chin.


    Nalan weiru looked at the two people beside her and said helplessly, "well, don''t quarrel, rain... Situ Yu is not necessarily a second-class herbalist or alchemist."


    You can''t ask if you want to.


    Hearing this, Meng Zihai and Han Xirui did not continue this topic.


    On the other side, Ning Xin takes ye feiran, situ Yu and Yunchen to their dormitory, which is a side hall.


    "There are six courtyards in this side hall. We chose three, and you can choose the remaining three by yourself! By the way, each courtyard is equipped with a pill pharmacy. However, you can also go to the pill hall specially opened up by Yanxia palace to refine pills." Ning Xin said.


    After the three of Ye feiran choose the yard, Ning Xin takes them to know Yanxia palace.


    When she came to the pill hall, ye feiran saw that Bai Ruochen, Yi sangdie and five named disciples were going to refine pills and medicines.


    "Ning... Third Elder martial sister, do registered disciples also live in Yanxia palace?" asked ye feiran.


    Ning Xin shook his head, "no, they live in the college dormitory. They just go up the mountain to refine pills and medicine every day and take care of the medicine field by the way. Sometimes they get the guidance of the master or the elders of the Dan college."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. There is a big difference in treatment between registered disciples and pro disciples!


    "Third Elder martial sister, can you tell me how many kinds of alchemists or pharmacists you are? The eldest martial brother and the second elder martial sister." situ Yu asked with a smile, and his eyes were curious.


    Ning Xin smiled. "Of course, the eldest martial brother and the second martial sister are four grade alchemists. I''m a four grade alchemist."


    "Wow!" situ Yu looked at Ning Xin with envy on his face. "I''ve never seen more than two pills."


    Hearing this, Ning Xin looked stunned, but soon returned to normal, "there will be opportunities in the future, and now you can."


    "Ha ha..." situ Yu shook his head with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Ye feiran glanced at the sky, hit her lips with her fist and coughed softly, "cough... Third martial sister, thank you for entertaining us. We''ll go back first."


    Ning Xin patted his head and said awkwardly, "look at me. I must be too excited and forget the time. Younger martial brother ye, younger martial Brother Yun and younger martial sister situ, I''ll take you down the mountain. Have a good rest tonight and get ready for tomorrow''s freshman training!"


    The last sentence, Ning Xin said very meaningful.


    Ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu all have a bad feeling in their hearts. Is it not that freshman training is terrible?


    Ye feiran blinked and smiled, "Third Elder martial sister, do you want to tell younger martial sister?"


    "Don''t disclose, there will be no mystery." Ning Xin shook his head without thinking.


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "Third Elder martial sister, you are such a person."


    Ning Xin''s mouth became bigger and bigger, and her heart''s favor for the three younger martial brothers and sisters also rose.


    "Now, no matter what kind of person I am, you should hurry down the mountain and get ready! Especially have a good rest and freshman training... I''m really tired!"


    "Thank you for your advice. Let''s go down the mountain first. Don''t send it." Ye Fei ran said with a smile in her eyebrows.


    "OK, if you don''t give it away, I''m going to refine medicine anyway. Alas, I wasted a lot of time today." Ning Xin sighed deliberately.


    Ye feiran, Yunchen, situ Yu: "


    They were filled with guilt.


    Finally, Ning Xin watched them sit down the mountain with flying cranes.


    "Three younger martial sisters, how are younger martial brothers and sisters? Are they easy to get along with?" a voice suddenly sounded behind Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin was startled, turned around and looked at the visitor, with a charming face and said, "second elder martial sister, how can you walk without a voice, which scared me again."


    Yi sangdie looked at Ning Xin and said with a smile, "it''s clear that you''re not vigilant. It''s still the same after so many years. No wonder the master can''t see it."


    Ning Xin stared at Yi sangdie and silently changed the topic. "From today''s contact, younger martial brothers and sisters are very easy to get along with. I believe our sixth martial brothers and sisters can get together."


    "That''s good!" Yi sangdie nodded. "It''s not like some registered disciples."


    Ning Xin reached out to hook Yi sangdie''s arm and comforted, "well, second elder martial sister, younger martial brother and younger martial sister must not be like some registered disciples, and I don''t think you need to worry. Some registered disciples certainly don''t have a chance to become their own disciples."


    Yi sangdie raised her eyebrow. "So sure? The master didn''t say the word" closed door disciple. "


    "No matter whether the master said closed disciples or not, some registered disciples can''t become their own disciples. Don''t forget that although the master is kind to others, she attaches great importance to morality." Ning Xin is serious.


    Yi sangdie nodded. "You''re right. I think too much."


    "Second elder martial sister, you''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do bad things again, and you don''t have to worry about the sudden explosion of the stove." Ning Xin comforted.


    Yi sangdie nodded and smiled, "the third younger martial sister''s mouth is always so sweet."


    "Hahaha... My mouth is not only sweet, but also poisonous." Ning Xin ordered his lips and laughed.


    Besides, ye feiran went straight back to the dormitory after going down the mountain.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many envious, jealous eyes came over.


    "Did you know that first-year freshmen ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu went to Yanxia peak, but elder martial sister Ning Xin picked them up in person."


    "Shit! Aren''t they all alchemists or pharmacists?"


    "They are alchemists or pharmacists. They are not so surprised. What''s surprising is whether they have entered the eyes of elder Xia?"


    "Eh, do you say they have become personal disciples or registered disciples? There is a big difference between personal disciples and registered disciples."


    "Even the registered disciples envy others!"


    After the three of Ye feiran walked out of the herbal garden, five registered disciples including Li Jinxian also went down the mountain.


    As a result, the news that ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu were accepted by Xia Lingqing as their own disciples also seemed to have grown wings and scattered in every corner of the college.


    For a while, the first team of freshmen became the focus of the college, and ye feiran was the focus of the focus. Sitting alone with three teachers, many people envy the way.


    In this way, ye feiran''s attempt to keep a low profile has completely failed.

 Chapter 566

    Ye feiran, situ Yu and Yunchen returned to the dormitory and greeted them with congratulations.


    Today, in addition to Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize, the other five have teachers.


    However, Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize were envious, but they were not jealous at all, and their mentality was still very positive.


    They don''t have multiple professions, so they practice seriously.


    "Situ, tell us about the apprenticeship quickly." Tang Mengtong hooked situ Yu''s arm and looked forward.


    So situ Yu turned into a little chatterbox and told what had happened in Yanxia peak in detail.


    Ye feiran glances at situ Yu, who is beaming. A smile appears at the bottom of her eyes and carefully tastes Baimao Jianling tea.


    Um - spirit wine is good to drink, and spirit tea is good to drink.


    When situ Yu finished, ye feiran said, "senior sister Ning, let''s have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow''s freshman training is so tired."


    "My eldest brother and second sister also said that the freshman training was very tired, but they didn''t tell me the training content. They just said that the training content of each session may be different." Han Xize said with a depressed face.


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded. "My eldest brother only said that freshmen are very tired after training, and he didn''t say any more."


    "It''s so mysterious that I''m a little looking forward to tomorrow''s freshman training." Jiang yinghan touched his chin and jumped the light of expectation at the bottom of his eyes.


    The pastoral looked at Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "I hope you won''t regret after tomorrow."


    Jiang yinghan: "..." can you speak?


    Ye feiran put down her tea cup, took a look at the packed dormitory and coughed softly, "cough... Let''s have a good rest tonight, but should we have a good meal before we have a good rest?"


    "It''s natural to have a big meal, but small leaves and yinghan. Aren''t you going to yuhuafeng for an hour''s spiritual wine bath tonight?" Tang Mengtong asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran waved her hand, "if the spirit wine bath for an hour is not in the way, it should be a bath."


    "Well, then you have to go to the misty Valley to prepare food materials." Tang Mengtong nodded.


    "Remember to pick more vegetables and eat meat almost every day for a month. Now I want to eat some vegetarian." Jiang yinghan said with ye feiran''s arm in his arms, "do you want me to help?"


    Ye feiran was about to answer when a voice came from outside the yard.


    "Xize, are you there?"


    "Eh, why did the second sister come?" Han Xize looked puzzled and walked out as he spoke.


    Han Xiqing leaned against the door, hugged his chest with both hands, smiled and said, "why? Your second sister, I can''t come?"


    Han Xize trembled when he saw his second sister''s smile and hurriedly said, "yes, of course. The arrival of the second sister brightened us. Second sister, please come in."


    Han Xize raised a flattering smile on his face and reached out to make a please gesture.


    For Han Xize''s flattery, Han Xiqing was very useful. She stepped into the yard. She didn''t look like a lady of the aristocratic family at all. Instead, she was a bit like a man.


    Seeing this, Han Xize sighed softly in his heart and followed him by touching his nose.


    Ye feiran and others naturally heard the voice outside and all came out to meet Han Xiqing.


    "Elder martial sister Han!"


    "Eh, what brings elder martial sister Han today?"


    "Elder martial sister Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I find you beautiful again."


    Hearing these words, Han Xiqing''s smile became more and more brilliant. "Tut Tut, your mouth is too sweet! I think I came to a honeypot."


    "Hahaha... If elder martial sister Han likes it, come often in the future!" Jiang yinghan frowned and winked, and the meaning should not be too obvious.


    Han Xiqing reached out to hook Jiang yinghan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you want to see me teach Xize a lesson!"


    "Yes, yes, I especially like watching elder martial sister Han teach Xize a lesson. The picture is super beautiful!" Jiang yinghan admitted generously.


    Han Xize: "


    Or not a teammate? What about loving each other?


    Han Xiqing took a meaningful look at Han Xize and said, "there will be opportunities in the future."


    "OK, we are waiting!" Jiang yinghan replied immediately.


    Han Xize noticed the reaction of his partners and reached for his forehead. He felt that he had been abandoned.


    "Cough..." Han Xiqing coughed softly to explain his intention. "I''m here today to invite you to our dormitory for dinner. Thank you for your magic heart grass.


    Your elder martial sister Ling min was going to come in person, but she is better at cooking than us, so she stayed to cook. Please come, won''t you mind? "


    "Don''t mind, there''s nothing to mind." ye feiran laughed one after another.


    Listen to the speech, Han Xiqing''s smile on her face is more brilliant, "OK, let''s go!"


    It''s also his luck that the second brother can meet these teammates. She and her family don''t have to worry so much.


    So, the party went to the villa, the dormitory of Han Xiqing''s team.


    Along the way, many freshmen saw this scene and envied it. They also wanted the protection of senior brothers and sisters!


    Alas, how can this person be so different from others!


    Situ Yu looked at a luxurious villa and said with envy, "elder martial sister Han, when did your team live in the villa dormitory?"


    "The eight of us pay more attention to where we live, so after the freshman experience and freshman training, we tried our best to do the task until we lived in the villa dormitory." Han Xiqing said, thinking of what happened in those years, with a look of nostalgia.


    "With the strength of the eight of you, it''s not difficult to live in a villa dormitory. It mainly depends on whether you want to." Han Xiqing continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled at each other. It was true.


    If they really want to live in the villa dormitory, now they exchange their magic medicine, crystal core and refining materials for points. There must be 500000 points.


    However, they don''t seem to want to. First, they want to keep their baby for their own use. Second, five of them have paid homage to teachers and can go back to the dormitory or not.


    Most importantly, Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran don''t mind living in the second floor courtyard at all. The area of the second floor courtyard is not as large as the villa. They like the atmosphere of the courtyard. The villa area is too large and few people will feel lonely.


    "Second sister, we don''t want to return the dormitory for the time being. Cultivation is important," Han Xize said.


    Han Xiqing nodded, "that''s right. Your freshmen are not simple. It''s wise for you to choose to practice."


    The overall strength of freshmen is higher than they were at the beginning, and the people with multiple attributes are the most in the past.


    She was glad that Han Xize was not assigned to the second team of grade one, otherwise it would be very different.


    Soon, the party came to the door of Han Xiqing''s villa dormitory.


    Han Xiqing pointed to the villa next door, looked at Nalan Weiran and said, "Weiran, this is your brother''s dormitory. Do you want to say hello?"


    Nalan Wei Ran shook his head, "no, he probably doesn''t have time to talk to me."


    "Xiaoranzi, it seems that you don''t have a place in your brother''s heart, unlike me." Han Xize raised his chin with a face.


    The next moment, Han Xiqing slapped him on the skull and said fiercely, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory!"


    Han Xize stretched out his hand to cover his skull, and his face was wronged. He dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 567

    Hearing the sound, Lingxiao hurried out to meet them.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you finally came. I thought Xiqing would not touch you." Su Shihua joked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Su, how could we not come? If we knew you had cooked dinner, we wouldn''t have the cheek to eat and drink without your invitation." Han Xize said quickly, looking like a dandy.


    "Hahaha... Please come in, please come in."


    Su Shihua immediately made an invitation gesture. Although they were senior brothers and sisters, they couldn''t forget their hospitality.


    When she walked into the villa, ye feiran suddenly saw a vegetable garden full of all kinds of vegetables.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you grow vegetables."


    "Yes, min''er not only likes alchemy, but also likes cooking. Her cooking is very good, so our stomachs have been conquered by her, so she grows vegetables obediently." situ Ting smiled.


    "So, we have a blessing in the mouth tonight."


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, the pastoral couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ye feiran looked around and found flowers, trees and even grape racks.


    Tut tut Tut, it seems that senior brothers and sisters are people who can enjoy it.


    Lingxiao noticed ye feiran''s sight and hurriedly said, "Shihua, go pick some grapes."


    "OK!" Su Shihua answered and immediately went to pick grapes.


    Ye feiran walked into the villa and found that the area was really large, more than twice as large as their second floor courtyard. The most important thing was that the villa was on the third floor. The first floor was divided into two areas, the living room and the dining room. The second and third floors were the rooms, and there was a balcony on the second and third floors.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, have tea! Superior Biluochun." Han Xiyao said.


    Meanwhile, Han Xiqing has got into the dining room to help.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, let''s go to the dining room to help!"


    "No, the four of them are enough. You can wait here to eat!" Lingxiao quickly stopped.


    Nonsense, they invite people to dinner. How can they ask guests to help in the dining room.


    Tang Mengtong had to give up.


    Next, ye feiran asked them about freshman training, but Lingxiao didn''t say much, only said that freshman training was very tired.


    In this regard, ye feiran''s eight people are helpless. It seems that the college is like this in all aspects. It''s mysterious.


    However, Lingxiao, situ ting and Han Xiyao talked about many things about the college, such as places to pay attention to and people to pay attention to in great detail.


    Han Xize couldn''t help but mutter a sad look at Han Xiyao, because he had never told him these things, or was he not his brother?


    Han Xiyao didn''t see anything. Anyway, didn''t he say it now? There''s no difference between early and late. No, he can save a little saliva later.


    After a incense burning time, Han Xiqing, Ling min, situ Ling and Su Luoli came out one after another, and dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor were brought to the table.


    Su Shihua also washed several plates of fruit, including bananas, apples and even Tianling fruit.


    Lingxiao brought out several jars of wine and poured the wine himself.


    Situ ting and Han Xiyao were responsible for the feast.


    Ye feiran''s eight people saw this scene and smiled. They were warmly entertained.


    At the same time, ye feiran has been secretly poking about when they will invite Lingxiao to eat, what dishes to cook, what wine to drink, what tea to drink, and what fruit to eat.


    Sure enough, the communication between food and food is smooth everywhere.


    At this time, Lingxiao''s eight people are already good food in ye feiran''s heart.


    Soon, twenty dishes were neatly placed on the table with meat and vegetables. It could be seen that this evening meal was well prepared by Ling min and them.


    After sixteen people took their seats, Lingxiao, as the captain, naturally wanted to speak.


    "Cough... Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, this meal is to thank you for your magic heart grass. Of course, there are other thank-you gifts, but we''ll talk about it after dinner. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    "Cheers!"


    "You''re welcome. Just eat. It''s not enough to continue frying."


    Next, we had a dinner where the host and the guest enjoyed themselves and spent it talking and laughing.


    To be honest, Ling min''s cooking is really good. Every dish has perfect color, flavor and taste.


    Therefore, ye feiran is very satisfied with her food.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, I didn''t expect you to cook so well. You have successfully conquered my stomach. I won''t be polite next time."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Ling, we won''t be polite to you."


    "Yes, each of us has a thick skin anyway."


    Han Xize and others agreed and praised Ling min directly. They were blushing and shy.


    "No wonder Xiqing said that your mouths are very sweet and you ate honey one by one. These dishes are not my own credit, and Luo Li''s cooking is also good." Ling Min said with a smile.


    So, ye feiran eight people praised Su Luoli, situ Ling and Han Xiqing again, and praised them to blush with shame and helplessness.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, we also want to get a vegetable garden. Can we pick up some vegetables at that time?" asked ye feiran.


    "Of course, you can dial as you like," Ling Min said. "I didn''t think you also want to grow vegetables."


    "For food, we have no reason to refuse." Han Xize looked at the empty disc in front and said with an unfinished face.


    Yunchen glanced at ye feiran and coughed softly. "Elder martial brothers and sisters, we''ll invite you to dinner when our freshman training is over. However, our courtyard is a little small. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind."


    "Then we''ll wait for your good news."


    Thinking that ye feiran and they are going to start freshman training tomorrow, Ling min takes out their prepared thank-you gifts.


    "We discussed. What you need most now is pills, so I''m going to know about poison pills, Lingli pills and healing pills. All of them are four pills, one for each."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people were shocked. All of them were four pills. This thank-you gift is too thick!


    "Elder martial sister Ling, your gift is too heavy for us to accept." ye feiran hurriedly said.


    Yunchen and others nodded in agreement.


    A 200 year old magic heart herb can''t compare with 24 bottles of four product pills.


    Ling min smiled. "It''s not thick at all. Magic heart grass is a rare elixir. We inquire around and have no news all the time. What''s more, your magic heart grass is still 200 years old."


    Ling min glanced at ye feiran''s four people and continued, "it seems that you don''t know what sky high price magic heart grass can get at the auction!


    In fact, in addition to confusing people''s minds, taking magic heart grass directly can also enhance spiritual power. Therefore, the value of magic heart grass is far greater than the thank-you gifts we give.


    Therefore, we also prepared other thank-you gifts, such as pills that can relieve fatigue, insect repellent powder and so on.


    Also, no matter what you encounter, you can come to us. We are on call. "


    When Ling min finishes, ye feiran''s eight people are stunned.


    Does a 200 year old magic heart grass really have such value?


    Seeing their reaction, Ling min looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, if you don''t believe it, you might as well go to the auction next time you can leave the college." Lingxiao said.


    In fact, in addition to the value of magic heart grass itself, there is another value, that is, the value of Lingxiao. I simply don''t know what to measure.

 Chapter 568

    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other, no longer tangled, and silently left this thick thank-you gift.


    "Thank you, elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    "We should thank you."


    Then there was another round of business talk between the two sides, which was not embarrassing at all.


    Finally, ye feiran asked them to leave.


    Han Xiqing lifted her eyes and inadvertently saw several pots of washed fruits. She hurriedly said, "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, take these fruits back!"


    Ye feiran didn''t refuse. Except that the plate of heavenly fruit was more valuable, the others were just fruit. Anyway, there was really nothing in their yard.


    "Thank you, elder martial brothers and sisters. We''re welcome."


    Out of the villa, situ Yucai asked in a low voice, "Xize, is the value of magic heart grass really so great?"


    Han Xize''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked. "I know that magic heart grass is rare, but I don''t know its specific value, but elder martial brother Lingxiao and elder martial sister Lingmin don''t need to deceive us."


    Hearing this, situ Yu turned his eyes and suddenly walked to ye feiran. He looked worried and said, "feiran, do you think the elders of the college will see... Magic heart grass? Then..."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, flicked situ Yu''s forehead and said with a smile, "don''t worry. People who can be elders won''t ruin their identity because of a magic heart grass."


    "But it''s not a magic heart grass." situ Yu was still worried. Fei ran had almost 300 magic heart grass. Who didn''t know if she would be watched by others. What if she was in danger?


    "Come on, don''t think about it. You should trust the elders of our college." ye feiran comforted patiently.


    Alas, women really like to be cranky and sentimental.


    At this moment, ye feiran seems to forget the fact that she is also a woman.


    Situ Yu glanced at ye feiran and nodded slightly, but he thought that he would stay with ye feiran more in the future. In case something happened, it would be better to have more people.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan go back to the dormitory, pack up things and prepare things that may be used for training at once, so they go to yuhuafeng.


    Two people came to the gate of the jade palace, and drunk silk and drunk blue had welcomed them out.


    "Elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang, the spirit wine bath is ready."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "aren''t you Ascaris lumbricoides in our stomach? You know we''re going up the mountain at this time."


    Drunk silk and drunk blue looked at each other and smiled.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you misunderstood. As soon as it gets dark, we''ll prepare a spirit wine bath."


    "However, we really want to be roundworms in the stomach of senior brothers and sisters, but we don''t have a chance."


    Zui LAN and Zui Si, especially Zui Si, were so shy that they blushed when they said funny words.


    Ye feiran threw them a heavenly fruit, "it''s hard."


    Zui Si and Zui LAN catch tianlingguo, and they feel a burst of joy. They can''t imagine that ye feiran should give them tianlingguo so generously.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother ye, and elder martial sister Jiang."


    An hour later, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan finished the spirit wine bath, and then at Gu Wenhua''s advice, each took a hundred jars of spirit wine from the wine cellar, so that they could drink it when they had time and exercise their wine capacity.


    Jiang yinghan looked at Najie with spirit wine and smiled into a flower on his face.


    "Hahaha... Now I don''t have to beg for wine everywhere, and all of them are spirit wine, ah..."


    Ye feiran glanced at her and shook her head with a smile. "It''s just a hundred jars of spirit wine, isn''t it?"


    "As for you, you don''t know how many places I used to go in order to buy spirit wine, almost all for nothing.


    Now, Yuhua peak is full of spirit wine. I don''t worry about not having spirit wine anymore. It feels good! "


    With that, Jiang yinghan kissed the Najie in his hand.


    Ye feiran: "


    This girl may be crazy! She just said nothing and saw nothing.


    "Yinghan, why don''t we have a competition to see who gets to the foot of the mountain fastest?"


    "Good!"


    Jiang yinghan immediately put away the ring and got ready.


    "One, two, three, start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men flew out like arrows off the string.


    In the dark night, two blue and white figures chased each other, forming a beautiful landscape.


    Halfway up the mountain, Gu Wenhua noticed this scene, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he was in a very good mood.


    When liangmo disappeared, he also set off for Yanxia peak. Some things should be made clear in advance, and it is better to start first.


    On the other side, Jiang yinghan looked at the figure in front and gasped, "little leaf, what kind of skill have you practiced? It''s too fast!"


    Ye feiran turned to look at Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "you can just practice your escape speed more."


    After listening, Jiang yinghan felt a rush of heart jam. She also practiced her escape speed for a long time


    When she saw that ye feiran was not panting at all, her heart became more congested.


    Sure enough, people are more popular than people. They can''t compare with ye feiran.


    "Yinghan, is it OK for you to go back to the dormitory alone? I''m going to the ethereal valley." ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan waved his hand, "no problem. I''m not a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens."


    Ye feiran: "of course you''re not a weak woman. You''re a great beauty. I''m afraid someone will rob you."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes. "You can''t make fun of us all day. Don''t worry. If someone wants to rob us, I''ll blow his eggs."


    "That''s a good idea." ye feiran immediately thumbs up and agrees with Jiang yinghan.


    "You hurry, it''s very eye-catching." Jiang yinghan waved.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckled. Seeing that Jiang yinghan was breathing slowly, she turned and left and walked quickly to the ethereal valley.


    In the future, her life will be enriched. At four o''clock every day, she will be in the dormitory, Yanxia peak, Yuhua peak and ethereal valley.


    When you come to the ethereal Valley, if you accidentally see Qin Qiu pointing Ye han to play the musical blade.


    Qin Qiu and ye Han stop when they see ye feiran. After all, they all know that ye feiran will start freshman training tomorrow. They shouldn''t come to the ethereal Valley every day.


    "Master!" ye feiran respectfully saluted Qin Qiu and said hello to Ye Han, "aunt, I''m coming!"


    Qin Qiu heard the smell of wine in the air and asked with a smile, "Ran''er, as a teacher, is the spirit wine here good to drink or the spirit wine of yuhuafeng good to drink?"


    Listen, ye feiran blinked. This is definitely a proposition.


    "Cough... Master and master Gu''s spirit wine are both good to drink, and each has its own flavor."


    Qin Qiu heard master Gu in ye feiran''s mouth and immediately smiled. Unexpectedly, Gu Wenhua also had this day.


    However, he did not expect that ye feiran also called him Qin Shizun in front of Gu Wenhua.


    "The freshman training time is not short. Have you repaired the second song?" Qin Qiu asked, looking forward to it.


    Ye feiran nodded, "the second piano sound becomes rain. I''ve repaired it. I''ll play it for my master and aunt now."


    After listening to the speech, ye Han immediately took up 12 points of spirit and wanted to write it down once. After all, my niece will go to training tomorrow and should have a good rest tonight.


    As before, ye feiran plays the second piano sound Cheng Yu, just like ordinary people play the piano.


    After a song, ye feiran immediately starts playing again. Qin Qiu and ye Han have no time to stop it.


    "The child..."


    Qin Qiu shook her head helplessly, but she was very happy. This is a good child!

 Chapter 569

    Ye feiran''s delicate jade fingers plucked the strings, and the lingering sound curled up.


    Although Qin Qiu and ye Han have memorized the score, they still listen very carefully.


    This time, when ye feiran''s last piano sound fell, ye Han immediately plucked the strings and played the music into rain.


    Ye Han played three times in one breath, and the sound of the piano became more and more melodious from the beginning to the later. It can be seen that her piano skill is very unusual.


    Qin Qiu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at ye feiran, "Ran''er, although you will start freshman training tomorrow, don''t forget to come to the ethereal Valley every day to practice music scores. Of course, if you have to train at night, it won''t be used."


    "Yes, sir!" ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll be busy first."


    With that, Qin Qiu left with his hands on his back.


    When Qin Qiu was far away, ye feiran immediately put away the jueyou piano, reached out to pick up the heavenly fruit and ate it.


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" Ye Han asked with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, I heard from elder martial brothers and sisters that freshmen training is very tired. Naturally, I should have a good meal tonight, or I may have to wait until the end of freshmen training." ye feiran said pitifully.


    Ye Han knew what she was up to.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor. I''m not a bad aunt. Anyway, I have to cook dinner every night. I''ll just do more."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately went over to hold Ye Han, smiled and said, "I knew my aunt was the best to me."


    Ye Han''s lips slightly hooked, "OK, don''t worry about flattering. You''ll start training tomorrow. Are you ready for what you need?"


    Ye feiran nodded and chewed a mouthful of fruit before returning, "I''ve been ready long ago."


    Hearing this, ye Han still told her carefully, just like an old mother, but ye feiran listened patiently.


    Aunt, this is also for her good. She can''t brush her mind.


    After ye Han explained one by one, ye feiran took a sip of bamboo wine and said mysteriously, "aunt, I have a big gift for you."


    Ye Han Liu Mei slightly picked, "what gift?"


    Ye feiran: "Guess!"


    Ye Han tilted his head and thought for a while. He couldn''t think of any big gift, "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran glanced. "Aunt doesn''t know, she just doesn''t bother to guess."


    "Where, I really don''t know. I basically know what babies you have, and those babies you usually don''t say are big gifts, so..."


    Ye Han analyzed it with a smile and proved that he was not too lazy to guess.


    "All right!" ye feiran sighed softly, "what a pity!"


    Well - she''s talking about the purple winged unicorn.


    Ye Han is confused. What''s so pathetic?


    "Ran''er, God is mysterious. What are you talking about?"


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed again, feeling sad for the purple winged unicorn.


    "Aunt, I refined a new medicine. Guess what it is?"


    "Guess again?" Ye Han frowned slightly. When she saw ye feiran sighing just now, she didn''t want to guess how to break it?


    "Yes!" ye feiran ignored Ye Han''s unwillingness and hoped she could guess a little.


    Ye Han thought for a while, a little cautious and said, "can it be a medicine that can break through LINGJI?"


    Ye feiran: "


    At this moment, ye feiran is completely speechless. She even suspects that her aunt is busy studying music scores and has forgotten the existence of the purple winged unicorn.


    Alas, the purple winged unicorn is so pathetic!


    As a result, ye feiran had no interest in letting Ye Han continue to guess. She looked light and said, "I refined the medicine of birth muscle and bone some time ago."


    "Muscle activating and bone activating medicine, our family..."


    The next moment, ye Han directly stood up and said excitedly, "what? You said you refined the birth muscle and bone activating medicine!"


    Isn''t this the potion the purple winged Unicorn needs?


    Is it


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran''s eyes becoming brighter and brighter, and his heart was excited.


    "Well, my gift is the purple winged unicorn. You can''t guess. It hurts its heart. It''s pathetic for the purple winged unicorn to have a master like you!" ye feiran joked.


    At this time, ye Han couldn''t care so much. He directly grabbed ye feiran''s arm and said excitedly, "ran Er, let me see the purple winged unicorn. Has its legs really grown out?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran pretended to be angry. "Why, aunt, don''t you believe my ability?"


    Ye Han quickly waved his hand, "no, I''m just too excited."


    Ye feiran doesn''t tease Ye Han any more. When she moves, she releases the purple winged unicorn.


    When ye Han saw the purple winged unicorn, he rushed over. When the purple winged Unicorn saw Ye Han, he also rushed over.


    So, one person and one beast held together, but the picture is a little... Strange, the purple winged unicorn is too big!


    However, the picture soon became warm again, because the purple winged Unicorn significantly reduced its size.


    "Purple wing!"


    Ye Han stroked the purple winged unicorn and checked its broken leg again. When he saw that it really grew out, he burst into tears of joy.


    The purple winged Unicorn gently touched Ye Han with its head, and its eyes were warm. It could finally accompany its master again, complete and complete without missing legs.


    When one person and one beast are excited to get together, ye feiran dodges back to the space and prepares some spare medicines, pills and powders for ye Han.


    When I was ready to leave, I noticed the green vegetable garden in the corner of my eye. I ran and picked a few baskets of vegetables before I dodged away from the space.


    At this time, ye Han and the purple winged Unicorn have been excited.


    When ye Han saw that ye Fei was stained, he immediately scolded, "didn''t you want to be careful? Why don''t you listen?"


    Ye feiran shriveled her mouth wrongfully and muttered, "master, you are no one else."


    Ye Han immediately slapped down and said sternly, "don''t do this again next time."


    "Yes, aunt, I''m wrong. There''s no next time." ye feiran immediately admits her mistake. She rarely sees Ye Han so severe.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face eased. "Ran''er, thank you, otherwise the purple winged Unicorn doesn''t know when it will be fine."


    "What do the family Thank you for? By the way, aunt, these are all the medicines, pills and powders I refined. Keep them for standby." ye feiran said as she pushed Najie in front of Ye Han.


    Ye Han: "do you have any more?"


    Ye feiran: "of course I have. I cherish my life very much. My aunt doesn''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, ye Hancai put away the ring, looked up at the sky and said, "tomorrow will be freshman training. Have a good rest tonight! Go back to the dormitory or here?"


    "I went back to the dormitory. By the way, aunt, we changed the dormitory and the second floor courtyard!"


    "Congratulations."


    Ye feiran suddenly remembered something and flashed into the space.


    Ye Han: "


    This is when what she said is whispered. What she said is not next time?


    When ye feiran came out again, she had a poison vine and ten magic heart herbs in her hand.


    "Aunt, let''s plant them now. Hurry ~"


    With that, ye feiran went to the direction of the vegetable garden. In fact, she was guilty for fear of being scolded by Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at ye feiran''s back and sighed softly before catching up.


    Forget it, Ran''er is not a three-year-old child. She knows it!

 Chapter 570

    Ye Han caught up, and the purple winged Unicorn naturally caught up, and even took the initiative to help dig the pit. He was very busy.


    After a while, my aunt and nephew planted poison devil vine and ten magic heart grass, and ye feiran also watered the spiritual spring water in the space.


    She found that Lingquan water is not only useful to people, but also useful to plants, such as promoting


    "Aunt, please take care of it."


    "I see. I won''t let anyone pull it out."


    Ye Han naturally knows the poison vine and magic heart grass, especially magic heart grass, which is a very rare elixir.


    "Aunt, I''ll go back to the dormitory to sleep."


    "Be careful with freshmen training."


    "I see."


    Ye Han watched ye feiran leave before continuing to learn the music score. The purple winged Unicorn wandered around and became familiar with the environment.


    When ye feiran returned to the dormitory, all her friends were asleep. As for whether she was asleep, she didn''t know.


    As soon as she went to the second floor, Tang Mengtong''s door opened and came out with disheveled hair.


    "Little leaf, you''re back! Do you want to take a bath? I left you hot water."


    Ye feiran thought that she had just been busy planting miraculous medicine, so she nodded and didn''t forget to tease, "Tongtong, you are so virtuous!"


    Tang Mengtong drew slightly from the corners of his mouth and said with his hands around his chest, "do you want me to wait on you to bathe?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran gave a little meal and smiled, "it''s better to take a mandarin duck bath!"


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Yes, she said, but surrender!


    The next moment, with a bang, Tang Mengtong turned back to his room and closed the door.


    Ye feiran looked at the closed door and smiled, "ha ha..."


    Next, ye feiran takes a quick bath, checks what needs to be prepared again, and then closes her eyes to sleep.


    When the time came, all the freshmen opened their eyes, washed and dressed quickly, and then hurried to the square.


    After all, they must gather in the square at the time of incense.


    When all the people in the first grade gathered, Deacon Hu''s familiar figure appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    "Disciples, we meet again!"


    Deacon Hu greeted with a smile and an unprecedented good attitude.


    After all, after today, this group of little rabbits will not belong to him. He can finally have a good rest and practice.


    Thanks to this group of little rabbits, he won rich rewards for this enrollment.


    "Deacon Hu!" the freshmen also saluted and greeted respectfully.


    Deacon Hu glanced at the 184 disciples in the square. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    "Cough... The outer courtyard of our heavenly divinity academy is divided into four parts: cultivation academy, device refining academy, animal training academy and pill Academy. Among them, pill academy is divided into pill academy and medicine academy. All the disciples of the academy belong to cultivation Academy.


    As for instrument refiners, alchemists, medicine refiners and animal trainers, you can enter the instrument refining Institute, animal training institute and pill institute through examination, but you must not neglect your cultivation.


    Because you are one of the team members, don''t drag down the team. The most important thing is that strength is very important. "


    After listening, the disciples looked at each other and had some consideration in their hearts.


    Deacon Hu took another look at them before entering the theme, "the next is a three-month training, which can not only let you quickly get familiar with the situation of the college, but also let your team cultivate tacit understanding. The most important thing is to let you see the gap between yourself and others, as well as the gap between the team and the team.


    Cough... I know you are not satisfied with the college team, but you are not qualified to question. Your complaints are the same as those of those who can''t enter the outer courtyard of God.


    Why can you pass the examination and why can''t I? "


    Deacon Hu''s last two words were like a drop of water falling into a pot of oil, and instantly exploded in the hearts of the disciples.


    For a while, many people''s complaints turned into motivation.


    Yes, all this is just because they are not talented enough, demons and strong enough.


    Heaven rewards diligence, and those who are capable of doing so rank first.


    Deacon Hu looked at the unpredictable faces of many disciples, and a touch of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Most disciples can understand the truth.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" deacon Hu patted his palm, and the square became quiet for a moment.


    "Next, we will divide classes. Each class has corresponding tutors. They will guide you until you leave the college. If you have anything in the college in the future, you will find your tutors.


    Therefore, there is competition not only between tutors, teams, but also between classes.


    When it comes to competition, there are corresponding rewards such as points, but your mentor will naturally tell you these things, so I won''t say more.


    Now we''re divided into classes. I read the name of the team close together. "


    As soon as the voice fell, most of the disciples couldn''t help getting nervous. Some even wondered whether their team would be assigned to the same class as the first or second team.


    In general, the mentors of the first and second teams must be the most powerful. They want to get some light.


    "Class one, the first team; class two, the second team."


    As deacon Hu''s voice fell, many disciples were instantly disappointed. The first team and the second team were two separate classes. Why does God exist!


    Why is it so difficult for them to get a touch of light?


    At the same time, the first team and the second team were also very surprised. They thought they would be in the same class, but they didn''t expect this to happen.


    After the surprise, the two teams were also very happy. It could be seen that no one wanted to be in the same class with each other.


    "Class 3, teams 3, 4 and 5; class 4, teams 6, 7 and 8; class 5, teams 9, 10 and 11... Class 9, teams 21, 22 and 23.


    Your freshmen are divided into nine classes, each with a tutor.


    All right, be quiet and wait for your tutor to come! The next training will be arranged by your tutor. "


    With that, Deacon Hu turned smartly and left, and the whole person relaxed in an instant.


    Looking at the back of Deacon Hu, many people began to envy the first and second teams, one team and one mentor. How good!


    Ye feiran looked at deacon Hu''s brisk steps and smiled. How could she feel that deacon Hu seemed to have lost big trouble.


    "Fei ran, what kind of person do you think our tutor will be?" situ Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Shh!" Han Xize reached out to his lips. "Deacon Hu asked us to wait for the tutor quietly. We should make a good impression on the tutor."


    Hearing this, situ Yu immediately reached out and covered his mouth without making a sound.


    A quarter of an hour later, several figures came into everyone''s sight.


    For a moment, the freshmen were nervous again, wondering who was their mentor, what was their character, fierce or not, strict or not, and whether they would be eccentric?


    "Where is class three?"


    A man whose bone age was about 70 but whose appearance looked only 30 was the first to speak.


    "Here, we are class three!" the captain of the third, fourth and fifth team answered one after another.


    "You come with me." the man waved and left with class three.


    Next, except class one and class two, all the other classes were led away by their respective tutors.


    For a moment, the square was a little deserted. The first and second teams, look at me and I look at you. Everyone can''t stand anyone.


    However, none of the two teams spoke and continued to quietly wait for the tutor to take them away.

 Chapter 571

    Another quarter of an hour later, an angry man with half white hair appeared in the sight of the people.


    He suddenly came to the front of the two teams, glanced at class one, moved to the front of the second team, and said, "let me introduce that from today on, I am Zeng Zhiyuan, the mentor of class two."


    "Tutor ZENG!" Chu Chaoyu saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, Zeng Zhiyuan''s anger dissipated a lot. He glanced at class one and said, "the people of class two go with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran''s eight people always feel a little strange when they look at Zeng Zhiyuan.


    When they were far away, the pastor whispered, "why did master Zeng always glance at us? Did we offend him?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. They didn''t know why?


    As time went by, ye feiran waited for another incense, but still didn''t see the shadow of their mentor.


    "I haven''t seen anyone for such a long time. The tutor won''t be testing our patience?" Han Xize said, holding his chest in his hands and touching his chin.


    The next moment, situ Yu slapped him on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Shh! Deacon Hu asked us to wait for the tutor quietly. We should make a good impression on the tutor."


    Han Xize: "


    Is he lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Han xizejun''s face instantly flushed. He looked at situ Yu and other little partners. It was a little embarrassed.


    Just then, a bad old man came into their sight. He was eating with relish with a wine gourd in one hand and a roast chicken leg in the other.


    Ye feiran eight people: "!"


    Is this bad old man their mentor?


    Under the extremely complicated mood of the eight people, old man Zao stopped in front of them and still chewed the chicken leg with relish. After eating the chicken leg, he gulped a few drinks.


    Then he finally looked straight at ye feiran''s eight people.


    Old man Zao looked at ye feiran''s eight people seriously and said, "cough... Introduce yourself and tell me about your spiritual power attribute."


    "Yunchen, fire, wood and wind!"


    "Jiang yinghan, fire and thunder dual attributes!"


    "Nalan Weiran, fire wind... Earth attribute!"


    The bad old man slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "why stop?"


    "Mentor, the earth attribute of the disciple is given by others." Nalan Weiran replied respectfully and truthfully.


    "Oh?" old man Zao went to Nalan Weiran, stretched out his hand to cover his Dantian position and probed, "interesting! You can study it for me later. Maybe I can rob other people''s attributes."


    Nalan Weiran: "


    Ye feiran seven people: "


    Mentor, are you serious?


    The old man looked at them, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "just kidding, don''t be afraid! You go on."


    "Han Xize, dual attributes of fire and earth!"


    "Tang Mengtong, three attributes of fire, gold and water!"


    "Pastoral, fire and gold dual attributes!"


    "Situ Yu, fire and wood dual attributes!"


    "Ye feiran, fire, wood and ice!"


    The bad old man walked up to ye feiran and asked with an eyebrow, "is it really three attributes?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned and smiled back, "mentor, we need to keep a low profile!"


    When the old man asked, he obviously knew their situation long ago.


    "Hahaha..." the bad old man laughed. "Well said, keep a low profile. We should keep a low profile. We should keep a low profile in the future, you know?"


    "I know!"


    Although ye feiran didn''t quite understand what bad old man meant, they still answered loudly.


    "Cough... Since you all introduced yourself, I also introduced myself.


    Yan Zheng is my name. You can call me mentor Yan or Grandpa Yan in the future. It doesn''t matter anyway.


    The three attributes of fire, gold and earth are the peak of Mahayana. "


    The sound fell, and there was a sound of pumping around, and even the air condensed.


    Shit, Mahayana peak!


    On the mainland, as far as they know, not many people are the peak of Mahayana!


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Director Bai Jianjia seems to be the peak of Mahayana. They are equivalent to having a dean level mentor!


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    Seeing ye feiran''s reaction, she nodded with solemn satisfaction, "your mentor is so powerful. Don''t disgrace me!


    By the way, I must tell you one thing in advance, or I''m afraid you don''t have enough motivation.


    I arrived at the college this morning. Do you know where I came from? "


    Ye feiran''s eight people shook their heads. They didn''t know.


    Solemnly stroked his beard and laid a sound barrier. Then he said, "I''m from the inner courtyard of the Academy of divinity. I''m the elder of the inner courtyard!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was shocked.


    The elders of the inner court came to be their tutors. Why???


    "The reason why I rushed to be your tutor is naturally because the talent of the eight of you has caught my eye. Otherwise, I won''t come even if Bai Jianjia and the whole courtyard invite me." Yan Zheng said proudly.


    Ye feiran said in her heart that fortunately our talent has caught your eyes.


    "Cough..." Yan Zheng coughed softly and continued, "back to business, since I came all the way to be your mentor, there is naturally more than one reason.


    In addition to your talent, I want to train you into the most powerful team of the Theological Seminary, regardless of the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s heart was burning. After all, who didn''t want to become more powerful.


    However, can they really become the most powerful team of the theological seminary?


    Yan Zheng was satisfied when he saw the heat in their eyes and calmed down without asking questions.


    "Cough... We''ll talk about the training later. Have you had breakfast?"


    The solemn topic suddenly changed, and ye feiran''s eight people were obviously stunned.


    "No."


    So, Yan Zheng withdrew from the border, waved his hand and said, "come with me!"


    Ye feiran looks at each other and doesn''t know what medicine Yan Zheng sells in the gourd.


    However, when they smell the smell of food, they finally know.


    Yes, Yan Zheng brought them to the dining room of the college, which only provides food for deacons, mentors, elders and presidents, not for disciples.


    Ye feiran looks at Yan Zheng''s back and her lips are slightly hooked. She suddenly likes the mentor, ha ha


    The dining room of the college covers a large area and has a canteen. However, few people eat in the canteen. They are sent there.


    Yan Zheng selects a big table, motions ye feiran to sit them down, and then goes directly to order.


    After a while, dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor were delivered one after another. Meat is spirit animal meat, dish is spirit dish, rice is spirit rice... In a word, everything is the best material.


    Han Xize swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "what does teacher Yan mean?"


    "This meal may be the last breakfast," ye feiran said seriously.


    Everyone: "

 Chapter 572

    "Little leaf, you continue to scare people!"


    Jiang yinghan glared at ye feiran. He was beating drums all the time. He didn''t know what Yan Zheng meant. He always felt that there was a conspiracy waiting for them.


    "I''m not scary, I''m serious." Ye Fei ran said innocently.


    The little friends rolled their eyes together, but their nervous mood was relieved.


    The pastor looked at the partners and Yan Zheng not far away, and said in a low voice, "mentor Yan specially asked us to have such a rich breakfast. I don''t think we have any food for the next three months."


    Everyone looked frightened, "no?"


    "I also think it''s very possible."


    "Mentor Yan won''t train us to death, will he?"


    "Although I have opened the valley, now I can''t stand not eating for three months, whining..."


    "Shall we hide some food?"


    "It won''t take long to hide, not to mention teacher Yan. If we don''t move, where are we brave enough to move chopsticks first?"


    At this time, Yan Zhengda''s good wine came back.


    Yan Zheng sat down and said, "come on, hurry to eat breakfast. If you don''t cry enough, you''ll have the strength to train."


    Then he reached for a chicken leg.


    Ye feiran looked at each other and began to move chopsticks.


    Forget it, you can eat if you have to. We''ll talk about future things later.


    Yan Zheng looked at the change of their look in his eyes. He was amused. After eating the chicken leg in his hand, he said, "cough... I invite you to have such a rich meal today. You must not forget what you have to eat in the future. Do you remember?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked up at Yan Zheng at the same time. After being stunned, she looked like she wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Master Yan, that''s what you mean. They''re scared to death.


    "Do you remember?" Yan Zheng continued without a response.


    "Disciple, remember!" ye feiran replied in unison.


    Next, after their original uneasy mood became better, their meals became more and more delicious.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently and said with a smile, "master Yan, I think roast spirit sheep, boiled spirit meat, braised meat, steamed spirit fish and braised ribs are very delicious. Why don''t you have another one!"


    Yan Zheng waved his big hand, "OK, no problem. Waiter, another one..."


    Ye feiran didn''t expect Yan Zheng to be so talkative. At the same time, she also deeply realized that this Yan Zheng mentor must be a foodie. Hey hey!


    An hour later, a group of nine people went out of the dining hall with enough food and drink.


    "Let''s go to the training ground!"


    When Yan Zheng led ye feiran eight people to the training ground, other classes didn''t know how many times they had trained.


    Ye feiran glances at the training ground and her eyebrows are slightly pricked. As expected, Tianshen college is rich and powerful. There is a training ground in each class.


    "Tut Tut, this is too extravagant!" ye feiran couldn''t help but tut.


    "Yes! It''s super luxurious. I thought everyone shared a training ground." Han Xize echoed.


    Everyone was amazed. It was really unexpected!


    Walking into the training ground belonging to class 1, Yan Zheng said, "it''s not extravagant for a class to have a training ground. As long as you have enough ability, the college can provide you with more extravagant things."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people imagined it, but they still couldn''t think of anything more luxurious.


    Yan Zheng led eight people in ye feiran around the training ground and said, "now, start training! You run ten laps along the whole college. Don''t use spiritual power, otherwise you will be punished. The punishment is very simple. Continue to run ten laps."


    When ye feiran''s voice fell, the corners of the mouths of the eight people drew slightly, and master Yan just showed them around the training ground.


    Then Yan Zheng takes ye feiran and them to the foot of an empty mountain.


    "Cough..." he coughed solemnly and gently, stretched out his hand and pointed to the top of the mountain. "Do you see the runway above? You run ten times along the runway. Again, don''t use psychic power."


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked along the solemn fingers and looked at the runway from a distance. A bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Ye feiran looked around and said, "mentor Yan, this runway should not be specially opened up by the college?"


    "Yes, the college has specially opened up for you to exercise, so for the next three months, you must come here to run at Mao hour every day for ten laps every day. Anyway, I won''t tell you. Everything depends on you." Yan Zheng stroked his beard gently.


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Mentor Yan, are you so capricious?


    However, they naturally come to run on their own.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and waved, "go! Run ten laps today. After that, you can go back to the dormitory."


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s eyes lit up in an instant, "tutor Yan, is this true?"


    He thought freshman training was training all day long, the kind of tired paralyzed people.


    Yan Zheng looked at Han Xize with special meaning, "really."


    Han Xize felt nothing, and his eyes were full of joy. He thought that he could practice after running back to the dormitory.


    Ye feiran looked at the runway above and stroked her chin with a thoughtful look.


    "Go ahead! I''m watching you run all the way today." Yan Zheng waved again.


    When they boarded the runway, the whole people were stunned!


    Is this really a runway?


    It is so small that it can only accommodate one person. There is nothing to protect on the edge. If you accidentally step on it, you will fall down, and there are thorns and jungles under the runway.


    People imagine falling into the thorny jungle. They suddenly tremble all over. It must be very painful.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng sat in mid air with a flying tool and said with a smile, "how about the runway specially opened up by the college?"


    Yunchen shook his head at the same time, "I don''t like it."


    This runway is too challenging to use psychic power. It may fall at any time.


    "Hahaha... If you don''t like it, you have to run. Let''s start! You can walk at the beginning, get used to it slowly, and then run. You can''t go back to the dormitory to sleep until you finish ten laps today." Yan Zheng laughed loudly.


    After listening, Han xizedun showed a bitter gourd face. He was really whimsical just now. Such a runway can''t use psychic power. How long will it take to run ten laps?


    Ye feiran looks at the runway that can only accommodate one person, and her lips are slightly hooked, which is really familiar!


    In her previous life, she also trained on such a runway, and there are even more terrible runways.


    "Cough... Don''t be afraid, believe in yourself. Mentor Yan must have his reason to let us run." ye feiran coughed gently and comforted.


    Yunchen took a deep breath, calmed down and prepared to run. This is just the beginning. They can''t advise.


    When ye feiran saw that their emotions had calmed down almost, she looked at Xiang Yunchen and said, "Yunchen, are you in front or behind?"


    "I''m in the front and you''re in the back." Yunchen immediately replied. He is the captain and should set a good example.


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded and continued to arrange, "pastoral second, yinghan third, situ fourth, xiaoranzi fifth, Xize sixth and Tongtong seventh."


    When the sound fell, the young partners were lined up and ready to start their first training - special long-distance running.

 Chapter 573

    Yunchen took a deep breath and began to walk. He didn''t dare to look below. He was worried that his legs would be soft.


    At the beginning, everyone''s speed was very slow, and they all looked straight ahead. They were nervous and didn''t dare to look left and right.


    Yan Zheng sat on the flying instrument. He didn''t know when to take out a roast chicken leg and chewed it with relish.


    He paid close attention to Yunchen and them. He noticed ye feiran''s wandering appearance and slightly raised his eyebrows. Could it be that the child had walked such a runway before?


    Ye feiran felt the stern gaze and turned to look at him with a bright smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Yan zhengdi choked on the chicken and was full of joy the next moment. The child is amazing!


    Whether she has walked such a runway before or not, she has a very good heart.


    A quarter of an hour later, after the seven of Yunchen adapted, the speed under their feet began to accelerate gradually. After a incense stick, they finally began to jog.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zheng''s eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. Bai Jianjia really didn''t deceive him. Everyone has a good mind and is a plastic talent.


    When turning the corner, ye feiran noticed the nervous color on the faces of his friends and said, "we''ll run at this speed. We''re too anxious to eat hot tofu."


    "OK!" the little friends immediately responded.


    For a quarter of an hour, a incense stick and half an hour, Yunchen''s seven people were still jogging, and no one fell during that time.


    Yan Zheng is very satisfied with this.


    When ye feiran eight people jogged around the college for two hours, we can see how big the college is.


    "Take a break and keep running. You can''t go back to the dormitory until you finish ten laps today." Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Yunchen they bent over, put their hands on their knees and gasped. When they looked up and saw Yan Zheng laughing, they only felt that they didn''t deserve to be beaten, but they could only think about it.


    Han Xize breathed for a while before he said with a sad face, "if I''m not wrong, it takes an hour and a half to run a lap, then we haven''t finished ten laps by this time tomorrow!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Jiang yinghan and others suddenly changed. They were scared to death.


    After a lap, ye feiran, who still didn''t breathe, comforted, "it''s inevitable to spend a little more time for the first time. I believe the next lap will take less time than one lap. We can finish ten laps tonight."


    "Xiaoye is right. Next, we must run faster and faster every time." Yunchen then opened his mouth.


    Eight people looked at each other and were full of confidence.


    After drinking water, ye feiran went to situ Yu and asked, "situ, are your legs tired?"


    "Tired, very tired! I''m afraid I can''t run." situ Yu nodded like pounding garlic and patted his calf.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. "I''ll give you a needle to relieve fatigue."


    "Really?" situ Yu''s eyes lit up instantly, and then he quickly took off his boots and rolled up his trouser legs. He didn''t care that there were male teammates around him.


    Seeing this, Yunchen, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and pastoral moved away from each other in a very tacit way. Don''t look at them!


    The next moment, they thought of another question. Isn''t Xiaoye also a man?


    Not only did he see it, he might also touch situ''s leg!!!


    Thinking of this, the four people turned their heads at the same time. Sure enough, they saw ye feiran holding situ Yu''s slender white leg in one hand and placing a needle in the other.


    Nalan Wei Ran was worried for a while, but he thought that ye feiran was trying to help relieve fatigue. When he got to his throat, he had to swallow it.


    Ye feiran, who is seriously applying needles, doesn''t know what they think, but even if she knows, she just laughs off.


    Just legs. What''s the big deal? God knows that a lot of beauties in previous lives wore bikinis.


    Situ Yu looked at Ye Fei''s needle, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    When ye feiran received the needle, she immediately said, "feiran, my legs don''t feel tired at all. You''re so powerful!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!" ye feiran replied, and her eyes fell on Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the whole process of the needle just now and found that ye feiran needed to use her spiritual power. He couldn''t help worrying, "little ye, how much spiritual power does a person need to consume? Will you be very tired?"


    Hearing that, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, "relieving fatigue is just a small thing and won''t consume a lot of spiritual power. After I give you an injection later, I''ll just eat a heavenly fruit. What''s more, we can''t use spiritual power when running. It doesn''t have much impact."


    "Really?" Jiang yinghan is still skeptical.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan quietly and stopped talking.


    After a while, Jiang yinghan was defeated. He sat down silently, took off his boots and rolled up his trouser legs. Ye feiran immediately gave her a needle.


    When the needle was closed, Tang Mengtong took off his boots and rolled up his trouser legs, but


    "Little leaf, do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, I''ll work hard and give you a needle before you rest."


    With that, ye feiran didn''t forget to take a look at the four people in Yunchen. The meaning was very obvious.


    So, when ye feiran gave Tang Mengtong a needle, Yunchen took off his boots and rolled up his trouser legs to wait.


    Ye feiran finished the needle for all her partners, and there was only five minutes left. She immediately took out Tianling fruit to eat, and didn''t forget to give one to each of her partners.


    Yan Zheng saw their every move in his eyes. At first, he was very happy. Then he saw that ye feiran shared a heavenly fruit, and he just felt that she was generous.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s voice came immediately.


    "Master Yan, here are the heavenly fruit."


    As soon as the voice fell, ten Heavenly fruits flew to Yanzheng at the same time.


    Yan Zheng waved his hand, caught them all and smiled. The child is really a man.


    Yan Zheng took a bite of Tianling fruit and opened his eyes slightly. "Tut tut Tut, the Tianling fruit planted by old man Qin is really different."


    When he finished eating a heavenly fruit, he immediately said, "it''s time for rest. You continue to run. I won''t follow you this time. Be careful yourself. If you fall into the thorny jungle, I won''t fall from the sky to save you."


    Everyone: "


    Can they say that master Yan has no conscience?


    Then, Yan Zheng''s figure was farther and farther away in ye feiran''s incredible sight.


    Yes, Yan Zheng flew away!


    "Er... Mentor Yan really doesn''t care about us?"


    The corners of the pastor''s mouth twitch slightly. Isn''t master Yan worried about their laziness?


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Let''s keep running! Try to go back to the dormitory and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Next, ye feiran continued to run. After each lap, ye feiran gave them needles to relieve fatigue, otherwise she didn''t know when to run.


    Before nightfall, ye feiran''s eight people were watched by other freshmen, because they will also have long-distance running training starting tomorrow.


    Before Choushi, eight of Ye feiran finally finished ten laps, so they spent a total of seven hours running ten laps and taking a break.


    Han Xize, after breathing slowly, lay on the ground and sighed, "I never thought that one day I should run for seven hours without spiritual power. It''s too unexpected!"


    It''s said that ye Fei''s lips are slightly hooked. Only practitioners can do such a long-distance race.


    After ye feiran gave them the needle, the eight talents went back to the dormitory slowly. Everyone felt a lot along the way.

 Chapter 574

    It was half an hour before eight people returned to the dormitory.


    "I''ll boil water," said Ye feiran.


    At the next moment, Yunchen and Han Xize blocked in front of her and said in the same voice, "let''s go!"


    Ye feiran gave each of them ten injections today. Plus herself, she gave them a total of 80 injections. It''s tired enough. They didn''t mean to let her boil water.


    Nalan Weiran five people dragged their tired bodies to cook and divided their work.


    "Little leaf, you have a good rest."


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and slightly hooked her lips. When she thought of something, she went straight back to the room, set a border, and dodged back to the space.


    The spirit spring water in the mysterious space can relieve fatigue, but she can''t take it out directly to prevent the secret from leaking. After all, the amount of eight people is too large, and it''s not a day or two.


    She believes that in the next three months of training, they will be tired into dogs every day.


    Therefore, ye feiran plans to pour some spiritual spring water into the medicine that can relieve fatigue, and the effect will be better.


    When ye Fei ran left the space, she suddenly remembered something. She and Jiang yinghan forgot to go to Yuhua peak to bubble Ling wine bath.


    So she went directly to Yunchen and Han Xize, who were in charge of boiling water.


    "Yunchen and Xize, yinghan and I are going to yuhuafeng to take a liquor bath after dinner. We don''t need to burn our hot water."


    Han Xize frowned slightly. "Do you want to go so late? Can''t you not go tonight?"


    Ye feiran shook her head, "no, we promise Gu Shizun that as long as people are in the college, they must take a spiritual wine bath every day."


    "Spirit wine bath should also relieve fatigue. You can sleep while soaking!" Yunchen said.


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "yes, anyway, someone is watching. She won''t fall into the wine and drown. Ha ha..."


    Yunchen and Han Xize looked at each other, and their eyes were helpless.


    "By the way, this is the medicine I made to relieve fatigue. Take it now!" said Ye feiran, handing them two bottles of medicine.


    Yunchen and Han Xize reached out at the same time, "thank you, little leaf!"


    At this time, there is no need for them to be pretentious.


    "Take it quickly and see the effect." ye feiran hugged her chest with both hands. Although she was not very tired, she just took a bottle of medicine, and the effect was as good as expected.


    Yunchen and Han Xize took the medicine. The cool medicine flowed into their throat and began to work immediately.


    After a while, the whole person became refreshed, and the fatigue disappeared completely.


    Yunchen and Han Xize were surprised.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Very good!"


    "That''s OK. I''ll send medicine to others. You go on." ye feiran waved and turned away.


    Yunchen looked at ye feiran''s back and raised a radian around his mouth. Xiao Ye''s refining ability was more powerful than he thought.


    It''s a blessing for him and other friends to meet ye feiran, a teammate.


    "Yunchen, xiaoyezi is really powerful! How many herbs do you think she is?" Han Xize asked expectantly.


    "Xiaoye doesn''t seem to say that she is a herbalist." Yunchen picked his eyebrow and said.


    He thought that ye feiran''s level of herbalist was no less than four, because the potions she took out were very effective.


    Han Xize thought, "it seems so. I''ll ask again next time. No, I''ll ask tomorrow."


    Ye feiran gave Jiang yinghan five people a bottle of medicine. After they took it, they were refreshed immediately.


    So, a lot of words of thanks hit ye feiran.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and took out her ears. She snorted, "hum, I have to go to yuhuafeng to take a spiritual wine bath after dinner with yinghan. Hurry up."


    "Are you going so late?"


    Ye feiran explains again, and the five people''s movements become faster. Ye feiran also pulls up her sleeves to help.


    After a incense stick, a table of delicious food came into sight.


    Han Xiqing sent the dishes in the evening. He only left a note saying that if he was in the college, he would send them vegetables every day. If he didn''t send them on any day, he would let them pick them by themselves.


    The meat is provided by Ye feiran. Part of it is taken out of space and part of it is taken back from the ethereal valley.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, Yunchen immediately cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and prepared to take a bath and sleep.


    After a day''s training, they all know that tomorrow will be more tired, so they must have a good rest.


    Before ye feiran and Jiang yinghan set off for Yuhua peak, they didn''t forget to say, "we''ll gather at the foot of the mountain at Mao."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan appeared in front of the palace, Zui Si and Zui LAN were relieved at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother ye, elder martial sister Jiang, you are finally here!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why, master Gu scolded you?"


    Drunk silk quickly shook her head and said, "no, but elder Gu asked twice."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other. It seems that guru doesn''t generally pay attention to their spiritual wine bath.


    "Cough... It''s a little late today, but don''t worry. Even if it''s too late, we won''t forget to take a bubble spirit wine bath." Jiang yinghan coughed softly.


    Drunk blue eyes turned and asked, "elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang, why are you so late today?"


    Jiang yinghan looked at Zui LAN and sighed, "you don''t know how miserable we are. Today is the first day of training. Our tutor asked us to run ten laps along the college. We''re so tired."


    "What? Ten laps!" Zui LAN and Zui Si were shocked.


    Jiang yinghan nodded, "yes, ten laps, and you can''t use spiritual power."


    "Ah?"


    Zui LAN and Zui Si are frightened. They can''t use spiritual power for ten laps. Where on earth does this come from?


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, do you want me to carry you?" Zui Lan said with a worried face.


    Drunk silk also looked at ye feiran with a worried face, but she didn''t dare to say if she was infected by Ye feiran. After all, she felt that men and women were different.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the worried look of the two little girls and couldn''t help laughing. "No, thank you. Let''s go quickly! We''re going to run at Mao."


    "Ah? So early!"


    "Yes, it''s almost time for you to take the spirit wine bath."


    Amid the complaints of Zui LAN and Zui Si, Jiang yinghan and ye feiran finally took a spiritual wine bath.


    Ye feiran drank a jar of spirit wine and told Zui Si waiting outside, "Zui Si, remember to call me after an hour."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye!"


    Next, ye feiran adjusts her posture, changes to a comfortable position, directly closes her eyes and seizes the time to sleep.


    On the other hand, Gu Wenhua has been making wine today. When he learned that the two disciples had not come yet, he frowned slightly.


    "Elder Gu, elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang are coming."


    Hearing this, Gu Wenhua''s eyebrows finally stretched out, and his brewing action was a little faster.


    "Yes!"


    An hour later, ye feiran opens her eyes on time and arranges herself quickly.


    Out of the clean room, drunken silk immediately greeted him, and there were two jars of spirit wine in her hand.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this is the spirit wine that elder Gu specially told you. Elder Gu said that this spirit wine can relieve fatigue."


    Ye Fei ran took over two jars of spirit wine with a smile. "It''s nice of you, master Gu, but I don''t have time to thank you now."


    "Elder Gu has gone to rest. Let you and elder martial sister Jiang not disturb his old man''s dream." Zui Si said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckles. It''s nice that Gu Shizun should be such a person!

 Chapter 575

    Jiang yinghan naturally got two jars of spirit wine that could relieve fatigue. As soon as he saw ye feiran, he immediately raised the spirit wine in his hand and said with a smile, "master is very kind to us!"


    Ye feiran said gently, "so we can''t let the master down and practice well."


    "That''s nature." Jiang yinghan nodded heavily, collected the spirit wine and continued, "do you think Yunchen will get drunk after drinking the spirit wine?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately understood Jiang yinghan''s meaning, "cough... I''m not afraid of ten thousand. I''m most afraid of what happens. Don''t give them spirit wine during running. We can try."


    "I don''t dare now." Jiang yinghan quickly waved her hand. She didn''t have full confidence in herself.


    Ye feiran smiled, "take your time!"


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan came to the foot of the mountain at the runway entrance, Yunchen''s six people also arrived.


    Last night, they drank ye feiran''s upgraded medicine that can relieve fatigue by adding Lingquan water. Although they only slept for more than an hour, everyone is in good spirits at the moment.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan are in good spirits when they see ye feiran and Jiang yinghan, and their worries disappear.


    "Let''s go! Let''s run quickly. It took seven hours to run ten laps yesterday. How many hours will it take today?" a faint look of expectation appeared at the bottom of Yunchen''s eyes.


    "I suggest reducing the rest time after each lap, but it depends on the specific situation," Tang Mengtong said.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran. There was no way. They needed ye feiran''s needle to relieve fatigue.


    "Cough... Maybe last night''s baby still works, but Tongtong is also right." Ye Fei ran said with a smile. They can''t spend a whole day on long-distance running, so it''s inevitable to increase the speed and reduce the time.


    People nodded one after another, and then began to run. It was still Yunchen first. After ye Fei dyed the mat, it was in the same order as yesterday.


    As it was still dark, they spent half an hour on the first lap.


    When he reached the end, Yunchen''s seven people gave ye feiran a thumbs up one after another.


    "Small leaves, really have effect. I''m not tired after a circle." Han Xize took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "I''m not tired either."


    "Me too."


    "Why don''t we speed up on the second lap!"


    While they were talking, there were other freshmen at the foot of the mountain.


    When they saw ye feiran''s eight people, they were surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect the first team to be so early.


    The shepherd frowned slightly, "don''t they also come for a long run?"


    "So many people on the same runway will have a lot of influence!" Nalan Wei Ran also frowned.


    "Eh, you see, there is another runway below." situ Yu stretched out his hand and pointed to the bottom, "no, two."


    Ye Fei ran took a look at the bottom of her eyebrows and looked up. She saw that the clouds around her gradually dispersed, revealing one runway after another.


    "There are also runways above. It seems that there are more than one or two."


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Finally, the clouds dispersed and revealed nine runways. With Ye Fei dyeing them, there were ten runways in total.


    "Tut Tut, the college is too big! Even the runway is hidden." Jiang yinghan hugged his chest with both hands and made a sound.


    Han Xize glanced at the people at the foot of the mountain and slightly hooked his lips. "Do you think mentor Yan has foresight? The runway under our feet belongs to the third runway. I don''t know which unlucky class will pick up the tenth runway?"


    Hearing this, the people couldn''t help gloating.


    The two runways are three meters apart. The higher the runway, the more dangerous it is. The first runway is the best, but their third runway is also good.


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and coughed softly, "cough... I have a bad feeling."


    "What?"


    Yunchen''s seven people looked at ye feiran suspiciously.


    Ye feiran glanced at the runway below and then looked at the runway above. "I think we are likely to step on the tenth runway."


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven people immediately thought of a solemn smile and agreed with ye feiran''s words very much.


    "Cough... No matter what happens in the future, let''s continue running!" Yunchen coughed softly.


    "Good!"


    Then, ye feiran''s eight people began to run again, and the speed gradually accelerated.


    At the same time, the disciples of the eight classes at the foot of the mountain were ready to start drawing lots.


    "Mentor Lin, I don''t think it''s fair. Why should class one occupy the third runway without drawing lots?" one of the disciples of Class Nine protested.


    Tutor Lin raised his eyebrows slightly. "Class 1 started long-distance running training yesterday and came to run at Mao today. They don''t have to participate in the lottery. At the same time, the college also decided that today''s lottery doesn''t include track 10. If you have any objection, you can let class 1 come back and draw lots, but including track 10."


    The freshmen whispered, and no one objected loudly. After all, every class was afraid of drawing the tenth runway.


    However, many people still complain that class one has taken a big advantage.


    Zeng Zhiyuan took a look at everyone''s reaction in class 2, and his eyes flashed a satisfied color.


    "Draw lots every day. We don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, many people''s complaints decreased a bit.


    Next, each class sent representatives to draw lots. The classes drawn to the lower runway were all smiling, and the classes drawn to the upper runway showed a bitter gourd face.


    "Cough... Run ten laps along the college. After that, you can go back to the dormitory."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, everyone had no time to be happy and depressed. They immediately walked to the runway and started running.


    With the passage of time, many talents fell off the runway and lay in the thorny jungle, which was sour!


    These injured disciples still have no chance to stop running, deal with the wound and continue running, not to mention how poor it is.


    However, even if they have a lot of complaints in their hearts, they can only harden their scalp and continue running, otherwise they will only leave the college.


    However, all this has nothing to do with ye feiran. They are faster than each other.


    Therefore, when they finished ten laps, plus the rest time, it took them only three hours, four hours less than yesterday.


    Han Xize, like yesterday, lay down directly on the ground after catching his breath.


    "We only have three hours today. We have made great progress!"


    "Yes, it''s unexpected!" echoed the pastoral, with a smile on his face, looking very happy.


    After Jiang yinghan was happy, he couldn''t help pouring cold water, "I''m afraid there are other training besides long-distance running today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the air seemed to condense in an instant.


    Situ Yu left his mouth and said pitifully, "yinghan, although this is the case, you should make us happy for a while."


    "Alas, mentor Yan let us run in such a severe place on the first day, and the second training program must be not simple." Nalan Wei Ran sighed gently.


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends with different looks, patted her hands and said, "I believe our long-distance running will be faster and faster day by day. As for the others... The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! Anyway, they have to face it sooner or later. It''s better to die early and surpass life early."


    "What Xiaoye said is not pleasant to hear, but it''s true. As the saying goes, you can''t even eat this bitter before you become a master." Yunchen said with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 576

    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. What she said was not pleasant to hear?


    "Good advice goes against the ear."


    The next moment, all the partners burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Little leaf, you can be unreasonable!"


    "Obviously, it''s just not pleasant to hear."


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about what her friends say. She just comes right away, not to mention that she''s not an active atmosphere!


    Well - what she said was very good!


    Yunchen patted ye feiran on the shoulder, hugged his chest with both hands and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Captain Yunchen, don''t answer your question! We''re just complaining. We don''t mean anything else."


    "Yes, we''re just talking."


    "If we can''t even bear this pain, we certainly won''t appear in the theological seminary now."


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, the solemn figure finally appeared.


    "Oh, have you finished ten laps?"


    "Master Yan!"


    Ye feiran immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    "Mentor Yan, we just finished ten laps." Yunchen replied.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran''s eight people. Seeing their ruddy faces and calm breath, he nodded with satisfaction, "yes, it took four hours less today than yesterday. Make persistent efforts tomorrow."


    "Tutor Yan, how do you know we spent four hours less?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.


    Yan Zheng looked at Han Xize with a smile. His eyes seemed to be looking at a fool. At the same time, he told ye feiran from the side that their every move could not escape his eyes.


    Han Xize reacted, blushed with embarrassment and muttered, "when I didn''t say anything."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and they all looked at Han Xize, with a meaningful face.


    If there is a crack in the ground, Han Xize wants to drill in immediately. It''s a shame!


    Yan Zheng glanced at the sky and said with a smile, "now it''s official. I''ll take you to dinner."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran and them immediately smiled. At this moment, the tutor was very kind to them!


    Yan Zheng takes ye feiran and eight people to the dining hall of the college. When the people in the dining room see this scene, they wonder why they are here again?


    After all, over the years, only Yan Zheng has brought his disciples to the canteen for dinner.


    Yan Zheng directly ignored the people in the dining room and ordered a large table at one go.


    In his eyes, only when he is full can he have the strength to continue his afternoon training.


    He is in charge of the canteen of the college. Looking at the solemn party, he thinks about it. He still plans to inform the dean.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the back of the waiter leaving the canteen, and a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Bai Jianjia still managed such a small thing.


    Baiyun peak.


    Bai Jianjia was stunned when she saw the steward of the dining room, but she soon guessed his intention.


    "Dean!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Jianjia asked pleasantly.


    So the steward of the canteen told Yan Zheng about taking a group of disciples to the canteen for dinner in great detail, and even said what dishes he ordered.


    The corner of Bai Jianjia''s mouth ticked imperceptibly, "I know about it. Just prepare more meat and vegetables every day. Don''t offend Yan Changlao. You can do whatever he says."


    Hearing this, the steward of the dining room was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yan Zheng''s position was so high. He quickly replied, "yes!"


    Bai Jianjia waved his hand and the steward retired.


    But he walked out of the hall, remembered a problem, and turned back.


    "Dean, I have another question."


    "You say." Bai Jianjia always has a pleasant face.


    The steward of the canteen thought for a while before taking a deep breath, "what should I do if other tutors also bring their disciples to the canteen?"


    Bai Jianjia: "Yan Changlao has a special identity."


    "Dean, I see. I''ll leave first."


    The steward of the dining room went out of the hall and carefully recalled whether he had offended Yan Changlao in the past two days and whether others had offended Yan Changlao.


    After confirming that there was no, he took a sigh of relief, and then couldn''t help thinking about what kind of person Yan Changlao was.


    But when he returned to the dining room, he didn''t think of why.


    The steward of the dining room saw that Yan Changlao and ye feiran were still struggling with food. After hesitating, he went over and said respectfully, "Yan Changlao, if you have any questions, you can raise them at any time."


    Seeing the respectful attitude of the steward of the canteen, ye feiran was just surprised. She knew Yan Changlao''s identity instantly. At the same time, she was very glad to have such a noble tutor. Otherwise, they would not have had the opportunity to eat in the college canteen for free.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the steward of the dining room and said, "I know. If you have nothing to do, just step back!"


    "Yes!" the steward of the dining room walked out of a distance, and then stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. How did he feel that the Yan Changlao''s breath was as terrible as the dean.


    After returning to the dining room, the steward told the people below not to offend Yan Changlao or ye feiran''s eight disciples.


    After ye feiran was full, she personally washed a plate of Tianling fruit as fruit after dinner.


    Yan Zheng stretched out his hand to take a Tianling fruit and ate it. His voice was a little vague. "Little leaf, eat it like this. I believe old man Qin''s Tianling fruit trees will be picked up soon."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Yan Zheng''s address to herself, ye feiran almost choked.


    An older elder called her Xiaoye. How strange it sounds!


    The seven of Yunchen couldn''t help but look up at solemnity. They didn''t seem to think he was so casual.


    Yan Zheng naturally knew what they were thinking and said with a smile, "why, do you want me to call you by your first name and last name? Your name is just a title. You can call it whatever you want."


    After listening to the words, the shepherd''s eyes turned and reached out to pick up a heavenly fruit and handed it to Han Xize, "Han Cong egg, this heavenly fruit is big and round. Here you are."


    Han Xize took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and glared at the pastoral, "pastoral, don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve gone too far. Didn''t master Yan say how to call casually?" the pastoral song said boldly.


    Han Xize: "


    I even pressed him with my mentor!


    Forget it, he doesn''t bother to argue with him. It''s just a title.


    After eating the two heavenly fruits, he stood up and said, "let''s go. We''ll have the second training today."


    "Mentor Yan, what is the second training?" Han Xize asked.


    "You''ll know later." Yan Zheng said with his hands on his back.


    Out of the dining hall, Yan Zheng took ye feiran and eight people walked slowly for a quarter of an hour, and then the speed gradually accelerated.


    After a long walk, Yan Zheng finally stopped.


    Ye feiran looked at the surrounding environment carefully. She saw that it was a valley, filled with boulders one after another, and these boulders were arranged in order.


    He looked at them seriously and said, "the second training is mainly to train your reaction speed and adaptability. This training process is very painful and requires great endurance. Moreover, I won''t help you. It all depends on your own luck."


    Ye feiran looks at the eight people and still can''t guess what training it is.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng removed one of the boulders. When ye feiran saw the things under the boulder, everyone''s face changed.

 Chapter 577

    I saw a dark patch under the boulder, all of which were iron winged magic bees.


    Iron winged magic bees, first-class Warcraft, do little harm to people, but iron winged magic bees have three characteristics: first, they live in groups, second, they like to sting people, and third, their wings are extremely hard


    Most importantly, whether stung or stabbed into the skin by wings, it is extremely painful!


    Therefore, even if the iron winged magic bee is a first-class Warcraft, it is still one of the Warcraft that practitioners least want and fear to encounter.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The iron winged demon bee suddenly saw light and human beings, and immediately hummed. The sound was numbing.


    In addition, they are large in number and dense in a large area, which also makes the back cool.


    "Gudong ~ Gudong ~"


    Yunchen seven people looked at the iron winged magic bee in front of them and subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Even ye feiran couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    This training is so terrible!


    Seeing their reaction, Yan Zheng chuckled, "ha ha... Don''t be nervous. All college disciples have to undergo such training, without exception. Do you each have a long sword?"


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, take out your most precious sword and have a look."


    Ye feiran immediately took out her most precious sword.


    Yan Zheng felt a chill. He immediately looked at the long sword in ye feiran''s hand and wondered, "Hey, isn''t this cold ice sword?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran replied, looking down on Yan Zheng''s face and paying attention to his expression all the time.


    Yan Zheng looks at Han Bing sword and ye feiran. The girl knows people from Baili family!


    Next, Yan Zheng looked at other people''s long swords. Except that ye feiran''s cold ice sword is a saint level spirit weapon, other people''s long swords are heaven level spirit tools.


    However, it''s amazing to have a long sword of heaven level and above. It seems that everyone is the baby of the family!


    In fact, the sky level sword in each hand is a gift from Jiang yinghan.


    When ye feiran saw the long sword in their hands, she reached out and touched her nose, silently replacing the cold ice sword with a sky level long sword.


    This action attracted the attention of Yan Zheng and his partners. The former slightly raised his eyebrows, and the latter smiled at the same time.


    "Cough... Well done, it''s a kind of sharing happiness and difficulties." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    Everyone: "


    Why does that sound strange?


    However, seeing that everyone uses the same level of long sword, everyone is very happy, especially Jiang yinghan. This is the long sword she sent!


    Then, solemnly and easily moved away the seven boulders in the same column. The buzzing sound around was like a magic sound, stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    Situ Yu reached out and touched her arm. Her scalp was numb, her back was cold, and even a layer of goose bumps appeared all over her body.


    Seeing this, Nalan Wei Ran couldn''t help worrying, "cousin, don''t be afraid, this is just training."


    Situ Yu took a deep breath and nodded. He kept reciting the four words of training in his heart.


    Before she started training, she counseled. It must be terrible to start training later.


    "One thing, I must tell you in advance. If one person fails to meet the training standard, all of you can''t go. Continue training until that person meets the standard. Because you are a team, you share the blessings and difficulties." Yan Zheng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, situ Yu suddenly clenched her fist. She can''t hold back, absolutely not.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. Situ Yu looked at the dark iron wing magic bee and no longer took goose bumps.


    Tang Mengtong reached out and pinched situ Yu''s palm to appease him. Situ Yu immediately raised a bright smile.


    Yan Zheng picked up the wine gourd at his waist and walked around to check the surrounding environment. In fact, he gave ye feiran eight people time to prepare.


    After a while, he came back and coughed softly, "cough... Now you go into the cave of the iron wing magic bee and use your sword to resist the attack of the iron wing magic bee. You can stick to it as long as you can. If you can''t, you can come out immediately. You don''t have to worry. The training needs to be gradual.


    The old man''s demands are different every day, but the old man will not tell you how to get the mark, all has the final say.


    Hearing the last sentence, ye feiran''s eight people took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. Tutor Yan was very reluctant to beat. Did you?


    "Go in! Every cave is the same." Yan Zheng waved.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at each other, went to the front of the cave, looked at the dark area in front of her, and then listened to the buzzing sound. This training is really challenging.


    It not only challenges their endurance to bear physical pain, but also challenges their psychology.


    Ye feiran looks at each other again and walks into the cave at the same time.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng waved his hand and covered the eight boulders at the same time.


    All this came so fast that ye feiran and her eight people only felt that they couldn''t see anything in front of them.


    Although with the improvement of cultivation, the night vision ability is getting stronger and stronger, but the iron wing magic bee is black, and the number is huge. No matter how strong the night vision ability is, what you see is also darkness.


    What''s more, even if the iron winged magic bee keeps buzzing, they can''t judge anything. The number is too large, and the most important thing is that their ears are still tortured.


    If you are not calm, you will definitely be annoyed by the buzzing sound, and then the action to resist the iron wing magic bee will slow down. Finally, the training is not up to the standard, which will affect your teammates to continue training.


    Ye feiran knew all these things very well, so as soon as they entered the cave, they immediately waved their long sword and tried their best to resist the attack of iron winged magic bees.


    The "sonorous" voice sounded continuously in the eight caves. He listened carefully to the sonorous voice. According to this, he can judge who has strong ability and who has strong ability.


    At the same time, he broke the array behind him, and eight hot springs appeared in sight, but the hot spring water was black, and bursts of strong medicinal fragrance floated in the air.


    These hot springs correspond to the iron winged magic bee cave. Later, ye feiran will take a hot spring immediately if they can''t insist.


    The hot spring here can heal the wound so that the disciples can continue training, otherwise they can go back to the dormitory and train again when the injury recovers. This is too inefficient!


    The cave of the iron winged devil bee is not very big, so ye feiran can''t release big moves. They can only fight the iron winged devil bee by waving their long sword.


    Ye feiran tries her best to deal with the iron wing demon bee, but there are still bursts of heart piercing pain.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran''s hand waving the long sword became more and more weak, as if numb.


    The iron winged demon bee constantly attacks, and ye feiran constantly kills, as if endless. In a word, it is a physical and psychological challenge to people.


    If you have a bad heart, you will definitely collapse in a short time.


    Ye feiran waved the long sword in her hand, her eyes were always firm, and her mind kept thinking, insist, insist for another second


    Yunchen, they are the same.


    The solemn outside the cave has been paying attention to the situation of each cave. With the passage of time, his face can''t help showing surprise.


    These children have persisted too long! Longer than the inner yard team.


    Yan Zheng was shocked, but he was more happy. His eyes were really good, hahaha

 Chapter 578

    As time went by, the sound of "clang" in situ Yu''s cave became less and less.


    Yan Zheng immediately went to the cave where situ Yu was located. When there was no more "clang" sound inside, he immediately removed the boulder and took out situ Yu who had fallen into a coma.


    Even though he was unconscious, situ Yu''s hand still held the long sword tightly.


    Yan Zheng saw that situ Yulu''s skin outside was covered with blue and purple, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. It was also blue and purple. It was very distressing.


    Yan Zheng gently shook his head, "Alas, the child is also hard enough. It''s good to be able to hold on for half an hour at the beginning of the golden pill."


    Yan Zheng gently puts situ Yu in the medicinal spring, which is specially designed for comatose people, so Yan Zheng doesn''t worry that situ Yu''s head will fall into the water if he bubbles the medicinal spring himself.


    He took out the long sword in situ Yu''s hand, then scooped water with a wooden ladle and slowly drenched it down from situ Yu''s head. His head and face should also be detumescence!


    At this moment, solemnity, like grandpa taking care of his granddaughter, is shrouded in the light of elders'' love for their younger generation.


    After all this, Yan Zheng quickly walks to the cave where the pastoral is located. If there is no accident, the next person in a coma is the boy.


    Sure enough, the cave where the pastoral song was located soon became silent.


    Solemnly followed suit, settled the pastoral in the medicinal spring, and then came back.


    This time, he looked more serious. After all, Nalan Weiran, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong were all in the middle of Jindan. In case they fell to the ground and were unconscious at the same time, whichever one came out later would be hurt more by the iron wing magic bee.


    At this moment, Yan Zheng couldn''t help praying that the three people wouldn''t fall down at the same time. It''s good to have a little difference.


    Fortunately, the solemn prayer took effect, and the three people fought for it. Tang Mengtong was the first to fall, then Han Xize, and finally Nalan Weiran.


    The time when the three fell was not much different, but it was enough for Yan Zheng to carry them out of the cave.


    After the three men came out, they took a serious look at their situation and looked at situ Yu. It was terrible.


    This face is swollen into a pig''s head. It''s blue and purple. It''s estimated that my parents can''t recognize it here.


    Yan Zheng settled them in the medicinal spring one by one before returning to the cave.


    Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and ye feiran leaned against each other in the cave. They listened carefully to the voices inside and couldn''t tell who would fall next?


    In the cave, ye feiran''s hands were numb and his thoughts were almost numb. With the waving of the long sword, the bodies of iron winged magic bees on the ground were piled higher and higher.


    Ye feiran has no shielding space, so the Nine Tailed divine foxes know ye feiran.


    Watching the master experience such pain, every contract beast is very distressed and sad.


    However, under the hegemony of the nine tail divine fox, the ice soul divine snakes can only cheer for their masters silently in their hearts, and only the nine tail divine fox can make a sound of encouragement.


    "Master, come on ~"


    The voice of the nine tail divine fox from time to time will make ye feiran''s eyes more firm.


    As time went by, Jiang yinghan was the first to fall, followed by Yunchen. The time difference between the two fell was not much.


    Yan Zheng thought that ye feiran almost fell down, but there was no situation after waiting for a while. He hesitated, quickly took Yunchen and Jiang yinghan to settle down in the medicinal spring, and then came back quickly.


    As a result, he waited a quarter of an hour before the sound in the cave stopped.


    Without delay, Yan Zheng immediately moved away the boulder and took ye feiran out.


    When he saw ye feiran''s situation, a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "the little doll''s face is only half swollen. It''s amazing!"


    Yes, among the eight people, except ye feiran, everyone else is swollen into a pig''s head. It''s not sad!


    Yan Zheng settled ye feiran in the medicinal spring, picked up the wine gourd and gulped a few drinks of wine, before carefully recalling the situation of Ye feiran''s eight people.


    Half an hour, half an hour plus a quarter of an hour, half an hour plus a incense stick, a quarter of an hour, an hour


    In fact, his initial requirement was to stick to it for half an hour, that is, everyone reached the standard, but now in this situation, should he change it?


    After taking a serious look at the sky, it was still early, and immediately decided to change the requirements.


    HMM - again, situ yu should be able to last half an hour plus a quarter of an hour!


    According to the current situation, Yan Zheng knows that the person who adheres to the least at the beginning has more room for training and progress in the future.


    As for ye feiran, it''s good to improve for a minute.


    However, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    Yan Zheng is drinking and eating chicken legs. When ye feiran wakes up, four uninvited guests appear in his sight.


    "Why are you here? What''s the big deal?" Yan Zheng asked with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    The visitors are not others, but Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Xia Lingqing and Fang Tuo.


    When the four saw the tragedy of the children in the medicine spring, they couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Alas, they will be able to bear it in the future when they meet this change tutor.


    However, if they all survive, they will also benefit a lot.


    "Seriously, I really didn''t expect you to let them train iron winged magic bees the next day. Are you too anxious?" Gu Wenhua took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Last night, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went to the spirit wine bath so late. He was already dissatisfied. He thought it would be earlier today. As a result, he heard that Yan Zheng took them for the second training. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Xia Lingqing, Fang Tuo and Qin Qiu.


    Fortunately, Xia Lingqing, Fang Tuo and Qin Qiu all felt too anxious.


    The most important thing is that as soon as Yan Zheng comes, ye feiran doesn''t have a three-month training, but a three-year training.


    According to the solemn meaning, after the training, I just participated in the assessment of the inner court.


    Therefore, they have to talk to Yan Zheng. It is impossible for their disciples to learn nothing in order to cooperate with Yan Zheng''s training!


    Yan Zheng glanced at the four of them and understood their intentions.


    "I don''t think I''m in a hurry at all. I didn''t want to be so fast, but their ability is amazing. It took seven hours to run ten laps yesterday, three hours today, and so much time. Of course, I want them to carry out the second training in advance."


    Hearing the solemn and righteous words, the four people almost blew up.


    There is still so much time that they won''t be allowed to learn other things!


    Gu Wenhua took a deep breath and asked, "Yan Zheng, are you going to let them train again?"


    "Yes, it''s still early!" Yan Zheng nodded.


    Gu Wenhua took a deep breath again and glanced at the other three people. Then he said, "solemnly, you can''t do this. Don''t forget that some of them are our disciples. You don''t let them train for three months, but three years. Therefore, we need to talk and give them reasonable time."


    "Yes, especially Ran''er. She has a variety of career development, and the talent of each career is very evil. She must develop synchronously and need to learn music scores every day," Qin Qiu said.


    Xia Lingqing did not lag behind. "Yan Zheng, ran Er, Yun Chen and situ Yu not only trained, but also learned to refine medicine and pills."


    Gu Wenhua: "Raner and yinghan take a spiritual wine bath every day to practice the secret collection of intoxicating the soul."


    Fang Tuo: "pastoral songs need to learn how to refine tools. I''m not easy to see the apprentice. I must inherit my mantle."


    Yan Zheng: "

 Chapter 579

    Yan Zheng glanced at the four angry people, took a sip of wine, smiled and said, "what if I say no?"


    Qin Qiu''s four people looked at each other, the corners of their mouths were slightly aroused, and a meaningful smile was raised on their faces.


    "If you don''t agree, let''s fight! Who wins makes the decision. We may not be able to beat you alone, and four people can''t beat you!" Gu Wenhua said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng: "


    Shit, more people cheat less!


    I didn''t expect these four people to become so shameless after so many years of absence. Sure enough, people will change.


    He seldom sees their changes. It''s shameless!


    "OK, for your poor sake, I''ll give you a chance. Come on, how can I reasonably arrange the time?"


    Gu Wenhua''s four mouth corners twitch slightly. Where are they pitiful? Can they talk?


    However, this time is not the time to tangle with these small problems. The most important thing is to arrange the time reasonably for the disciples.


    "Cough... They have to take a spiritual wine bath for an hour every day. It''s temporary. When the time comes, they naturally have to learn the secret collection of drunk soul. But we''ll talk about it then." Gu Wenhua took the lead in saying.


    He felt that he had only occupied one hour and suffered a little, but for the future of the two disciples, he had to do so first.


    "It''s complicated to refine medicine and pills. They need two hours." Xia Lingqing said without blinking.


    Hearing this, Gu Wenhua felt that he said too little for one hour. He should also say two hours, or one and a half hours.


    However, it seems too late to change now.


    Qin Qiu gently stroked his beard and coughed, "cough... Raner is a good seedling that I personally found, and also a pro disciple that I have been looking for for for many years.


    She needs to stay in the ethereal Valley for more than two hours every day. She must study the music score well and can''t be too different from my apprentice. "


    "Refining tools is also very complicated. You must go up the mountain to learn pastoral songs for more than three hours a day." Fang Tuo raised his chin slightly.


    In fact, he was very glad that pastoral could only refine tools, unlike ye feiran''s various career development, otherwise it would be really difficult to do.


    Yan Zheng didn''t speak and his expression didn''t change. He listened to them while drinking.


    When they finished, his eyes at ye feiran had changed, as if ye feiran was more powerful than he thought!


    No matter Qin Qiu, Xia Lingqing, Fang Tuo and Gu Wenhua, they can always be elders in the inner court, but they couldn''t choose disciples in the inner court because they lost a bet, so they volunteered to come to the outer court.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, they finally waited for their disciples, especially Qin Qiu and Gu Wenhua. It''s hard to find their disciples!


    The eyes of these four people are so picky that the apprentice they like must be not simple.


    Thinking of these, solemnly no longer embarrassed them, not even their mouth.


    "One hour, two hours, three hours... Of course, but I''m not sure when to finish training every day, but it won''t be too much."


    Hearing this, the four people were relieved.


    Yan Zheng looks unreliable on the surface, but in fact he is very reliable. Since he said so, things are naturally appropriate.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and reminded them, "also, I remind you! Don''t quarrel with me because you love their injuries. I''m all for their good."


    "It''s natural." Xia Lingqing replied. She thought that she would refine some pills to give them at that time, and the injury would recover faster.


    Qin Qiu took a look at ye feiran and reminded him, "be serious, enough is enough, otherwise it''s better to go too far."


    Yan Zheng took a sip of wine and glanced at Qin Qiu before he said, "I know!"


    "After training today, you can''t let them train anymore," Gu Wenhua said.


    Fang Tuo looked at the sad look of the pastoral song and coughed softly, "cough... Solemnly, they trained iron winged magic bees on the first day. They can''t be too hasty."


    Yan Zheng: "


    Speak as if he had committed a heinous crime!


    "OK, when they wake up, I''ll let them go back. It''s not an example."


    Facing the stern warning, Qin Qiu''s four faces were indifferent. Everything should be determined according to the situation. They were not stupid.


    After the goal was achieved, the four people looked at the disciples in the medicine spring and turned away happily.


    Solemnly looking at their backs, he said softly, "tut tut Tut, these old guys love their disciples as grandchildren. It''s rare!"


    At this time, Yan Zheng didn''t realize that his attitude towards ye feiran''s eight people was similar to theirs.


    In a flash of time, an hour later, ye feiran''s eight people have awakened one after another.


    Ye feiran slowly opens her eyes and finds herself in the hot spring. The next moment, her nose moves and smells the smell of medicine in the air. She immediately realizes that this is not an ordinary hot spring, but a medicinal spring.


    Ye feiran checked her condition. The wound on her body had disappeared. Although it was still a little painful when she moved, it was many times better than the previous sadness.


    Ye feiran reaches out her hand to caress her cheeks, and her lips are slightly hooked. It''s very considerate of the college. She can save some medicine again, hehe


    Then ye feiran took a deep breath and carefully identified the herbs in the medicinal spring through the smell, and her eyes became brighter and brighter


    Shit, all the herbs in this medicinal spring are valuable. The college is really rich!


    There is no doubt that all the herbs in the medicinal spring are beneficial to the body. They can not only quickly heal wounds, but also enhance bones and supplement spiritual power.


    Adhering to the shameful purpose of waste, ye feiran immediately closes her eyes and is ready to start practicing.


    However, thinking of a question, she opened her eyes again and looked at the situation of her little friends. She was delighted to see that they were all practicing.


    The next moment, thinking of a question, she frowned slightly. Was she the last one to wake up?


    Ye feiran shook her head, stopped thinking, closed her eyes and began to practice immediately.


    She must absorb all the power of the medicine and must not waste a bit.


    Yan Zheng not far away took a panoramic view of the changes in ye feiran''s expression. Seeing that she began to practice, a smile crossed her eyes. As expected, she was Xia Lingqing''s apprentice and didn''t need him to remind her of anything.


    Everyone absorbs the rest of the medicine in the spring at a different speed. Although ye feiran finally began to practice and absorb it, she is the one who absorbs the medicine most quickly.


    When she opened her eyes again, the hot spring water had become clear. Ye feiran went out of the hot spring, immediately dried her clothes with her spiritual power, walked to the solemn front of closing her eyes and nourishing herself, and saluted respectfully.


    "Master Yan!"


    Yan Zheng opened his eyes and saw ye feiran. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the medicine spring that had become clear and bottomed out. He was even more surprised!


    "I didn''t expect you to be the first person to absorb all the medicine."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked, "master Yan, am I the last one in a coma?"


    Yan Zheng picked up the wine gourd and took a sip of the wine. "Why are you so confident in yourself?"


    "I just want to know about the little friends." Ye Fei ran said with a smile in her eyebrows, which is her real purpose.


    Yan Zheng glanced at her and asked, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 580

    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly, smiled and narrowed her eyes and said, "can I not tell mentor Yan?"


    "Hahaha... You are so brave," said master Yan with a big smile, "but if you don''t say it, I can guess what you think. I just want to help them!"


    Ye feiran immediately glanced at Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, pastoral and Han Xize, and coughed softly, "cough... Tutor Yan, can you do me a favor?"


    Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    It''s the first time I''ve known someone who asked him to help for two days, especially if the other person is still a disciple!


    Ye feiran frowned and said with a smile, "can''t mentor Yan call me a girl in the future? Those beautiful men don''t know I''m a girl!"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zheng was slightly stunned, and then laughed again, "ha ha... Your character is really like a palace... Your character is really special. It''s a piece of cake. I''ll just promise you."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Zheng. What is Gong?


    However, she didn''t ask, because it seemed that Yan Zheng didn''t intend to say anything.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran, took another sip of wine, and then continued, "by the way, just now your three masters and Fang Tuo came to see me. Please don''t go too far and give me some time to learn from me.


    This is the end of today''s training. You can go and find whichever master you like. "


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Didn''t Xia Shizun say to find her after the training? What''s going on now? Can I go to the masters during the training?


    "Cough... I forgot to tell you one thing. Generally speaking, freshmen''s training is three months, but when I take over you, the training period naturally needs to be changed. It''s not long, it''s only three years temporarily." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    Three years temporarily!!!


    Ye feiran opened her eyes slightly. At this moment, she deeply understood that it was no joke to make them the most powerful team of the Theological Seminary.


    "Mentor Yan, I understand."


    Yan Zheng was a little surprised at ye feiran''s answer, "aren''t you curious at all?"


    "Didn''t master Yan say that?" ye feiran asked back with a smile.


    Yan Zheng stretched out his hand and patted his thigh, "hahaha... I forgot. Alas, I''m really old. I can''t refuse to be old!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Yan Zheng squarely. "Mentor Yan is not old at all. With your strength and financial resources, it''s just a small matter to want to return to your youth."


    "Ya... Ran''er, you''re wrong. I don''t have much money. I''m very poor." Yan Zheng said solemnly.


    Ye feiran blinked and didn''t believe it.


    Yan Zheng took another sip of wine, stretched out his hand and palm and said, "give me some heavenly fruits."


    Ye feiran directly gave Yan Zheng a basket, "is it enough?"


    Yan Zheng picked up a heavenly fruit and handed it to ye feiran. Then he put a basket of heavenly fruit into Najie.


    "I''ll ask you for it after I finish eating."


    "OK!" ye feiran replied, and immediately ate a mouthful of Tianling fruit.


    "Fang Tuo and Xia Lingqing are the richest of the four old guys who just came. Qin Qiu and Gu Wenhua are not bad. Anyway, I don''t have one tenth of their financial resources.


    Therefore, you can ask them to take some money if you have nothing to do. Don''t be shy or polite. As long as you speak, they will give it. "Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t do it!


    "Well, tutor Yan, may I ask you to spend the money?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye feiran to ask like this.


    "Cough, of course, but you can''t be too little. Come on, how much?"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "Hey, mentor Yan, I''m just kidding. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Yan Zheng glances at ye feiran and mutters that his character is really like that little fox surnamed Gong. No, old fox!


    "Gu Wenhua said you would take a spiritual wine bath for one hour. Xia Lingqing said you would go to Yanxia peak to study for two hours. Qin Qiu said you would stay in the ethereal Valley for more than two hours. You can do it yourself!"


    Ye feiran holds her cheek in one hand and looks at the little friends in the medicine spring. Her brain thinks quickly, and she soon has an arrangement.


    At the same time, a bold idea came into her mind.


    "Mentor Yan, can you do me another favor?"


    Yan Zheng gave a mouth and glanced sideways at ye feiran, "don''t push an inch!"


    "Hey, hey..." ye feiran smiled and rubbed her hands. "Mentor Yan, you see, five of our eight people learn from teachers, and three of us can only practice quietly after training. Why don''t you take the time to instruct them?


    In this way, not only can you pass the time, they can also learn skills, which is very helpful to become the most powerful team of the Theological Seminary. Kill two birds with one stone! "


    "No, no, no!" Yan Zheng quickly waved his hand and opened his eyes. "Don''t I drink well? Don''t I eat meat well? Don''t I sleep well?"


    Ye feiran: "... Well, when I didn''t say anything."


    Now it''s Yan Zheng''s turn to be stunned. When did the girl become so easy to talk?


    If you want him to give you some advice, shouldn''t you ask for more?


    Ye feiran felt the solemn sight, and the corners of her mouth made a slight imperceptible arc.


    Next, neither of them spoke.


    Soon, Yunchen and his colleagues absorbed the medicine one after another and came out of the medicine spring.


    "Master Yan!"


    Yunchen and others came one by one to salute Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng was a little depressed when he saw their energetic appearance. If it weren''t for the four old men, they could continue to train once, maybe twice, alas


    Next, Yan Zheng said it again.


    Yunchen, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan look at ye feiran at the same time. Obviously, they all think ye feiran has made arrangements, and they are willing to listen to her arrangements.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zheng slightly raised her eyebrows. The girl has good leadership!


    Ye feiran looked at Yunchen and situ Yu apologetically. "Yunchen and situ, I plan to go to yuhuafeng with yinghan first. How about you two go to Yanxia peak first?"


    Yunchen and situ Yu didn''t care at all.


    "Situ has just started. I''ll give her some advice, but don''t forget to come to Yanxia peak." Yunchen said.


    "We are waiting for you." situ Yu said with a smile, no matter who instructed her.


    Ye feiran nodded, "don''t worry! I have a plan."


    "Yunchen, situ, let''s go together! Huoyun peak is very close to Yanxia peak." the pastoral said with a smile.


    So, Yunchen and ye feiran left together, and Jiang yinghan also left together.


    Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. How can they feel abandoned?


    "Master Yan, let''s go back to the dormitory to practice." Nalan Wei Ran arched his hands.


    Yan Zheng spit out the stone in his mouth and said, "if you want to go back to the dormitory, go back. If you don''t want to go back, go with me."


    Tang Mengtong looked at each other and was full of doubts. What does Master Yan mean? Take them to the canteen?


    Han Xize winked at Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, meaning that wherever he went, he would follow mentor Yan first.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran understood and nodded.


    "Master Yan, we''ll go with you." Han Xize said.


    Teacher Yan quickly brushed a satisfied color on the bottom of his eyes. The three children had good eyesight.


    "Let''s go!"


    When they saw the three words "ethereal Valley", they were even more confused. What did tutor Yan bring them to ethereal Valley for? Isn''t this elder Qin''s territory?


    Solemnly ignored them, mixed with the sound of spiritual power into the ethereal valley.


    "Qin Qiu, I want to live in your ethereal valley."


    This tone, that one is justified.


    Qin Qiu, who was guiding Ye Han, slightly raised her eyebrows and agreed the next moment.


    "OK!"


    Yan Zheng takes Tang Mengtong into the ethereal Valley and wants to live in other people''s territory. Naturally, he wants to meet the owner of the territory.

 Chapter 581

    Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize saw Qin Qiu and immediately saluted respectfully, "elder Qin!"


    Qin Qiu sees Tang Mengtong and feels puzzled. Isn''t this Raner''s teammate?


    "Your new apprentice?"


    Yan Zheng sat across from Qin Qiu and said, "you don''t know that I don''t accept disciples anymore. You just look at them and want to give them some advice."


    "Ha ha..." Qin Qiu chuckled, "you are afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years."


    "Nonsense." Yan Zheng glared at Qin Qiu and hurriedly changed the topic, "I''ll stay with you in the next three years."


    Qin Qiu: "... I remember the Dean invited you to live in Baiyun peak."


    "What Baiyun peak do you live in? I''m a man and Bai Jianjia is a woman. Men and women don''t get along. How can I live in the same mountain." he said solemnly and confidently.


    Qin Qiu drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "you are unreasonable. Baiyun peak is so big that you don''t necessarily meet each other if you live in a palace alone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You just agreed to let me stay. Now I will stay even if you object." Yan Zheng continued.


    Qin Qiu smiled helplessly, "OK! But it''s explained in advance that I can''t disturb my two disciples to practice music scores."


    "Is I that kind of person in your eyes?" Yan Zheng rolled his eyes directly, looked around and asked, "where''s your other disciple?"


    Qin Qiu: "she went to the wine cellar to get the wine."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zheng suddenly brightened his eyes, "ha ha... Qin Qiu, you''d better be nice to me!"


    Yan Zheng glanced at the tea set on the table and waved, "Tongtong, you make tea."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Mengtong answered and immediately came to make tea.


    When she made tea, ye Han came back with a few jars of wine.


    "Yan Changlao!"


    Yan Zheng saw Ye Han with silver hair and opened his eyes slightly. Alas, things seem to be becoming more and more interesting.


    Then, his eyes fell on the wine carried by Ye Han, all of which were spirit wine of the previous year.


    Just at a glance, Yan Zheng understood what the old fox Qin Qiu was up to.


    "Qin Qiu, you old fox!"


    "I''m flattered!"


    Qin Qiu''s face was magnanimous. Otherwise, how could he promise Yan Zheng to stay so soon and take out a lot of precious spirit wine.


    Yan Zheng took the spirit wine in Ye Han''s hand, took it in neatly, took out a special box, looked at Ye Han and said, "girl, this is the meeting gift I gave you."


    Ye Han looked at Qin Qiu awkwardly. She already understood what they had just talked about. The Master seemed to take the opportunity to rob Yan Changlao!


    Qin Qiu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "since it''s a gift from Yan Changlao, take it!"


    Hearing this, ye Hancai reached out and took the box, "thank you, Yan Changlao!"


    "You''re welcome. When your master bullies me in the future, you can help me." Yan Zheng said with profound meaning.


    Ye Han: "


    It''s hard for her to do!


    Yan Zheng didn''t embarrass Ye Han. He continued, "I have something to say to your master. Let''s talk first."


    With that, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu got up and left the pavilion at the same time.


    "Elder martial sister Ye!" Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize said hello.


    They all know that ye feiran has an aunt, but today is the first time to see ye Han. At first glance, they were amazed.


    Dressed in white, she looks like the city. Her eyes are shining with stars, with a bit of coldness, and her whole body is filled with a sense of indifference that refuses people and thousands of miles away.


    A head of silver hair poured down like a flowing cloud, scattered around the waist, elegant and dusty, so quiet and beautiful.


    Even if they have been staring at Ye Han for a long time, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize are looking at Ye Han at a close distance. Their eyes are still amazing, like they haven''t seen a beauty for hundreds of years!


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong felt a little embarrassed and glared at Nalan Weiran and Han Xize, but the two teenagers didn''t respond at all.


    "Cough... Elder martial sister ye, you are so beautiful. Look at them both!" Tang Mengtong coughed softly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han chuckled. With the smile on her face, her indifference dissipated, which immediately gave people a feeling of being a neighbor''s sister.


    Nalan Weiran and Han Xize looked at Ye Han''s smile, and their faces were intoxicated.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong stretched out his hand to help his forehead. Who will quickly carry the two fools away? It''s a shame!


    Ye Han''s lips were slightly hooked. He looked at Tang Mengtong and asked, "are you Tongtong?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong was embarrassed and said excitedly, "elder martial sister ye, do you know me?"


    "Don''t you know each other now?" Ye Han continued with a smile in his mouth. "I often hear Raner mention her little friends. If I guess correctly, you are Tongtong."


    Ye feiran said that Tang Mengtong was an iceberg beauty. There was a faint indifference of refusing people thousands of miles away, which was more similar to her temperament.


    "Elder martial sister ye, you are so powerful. You can guess who I am just by relying on little Ye." Tang Mengtong said with a smile. The relationship between the two seems to be closer.


    Ye Han smiled and looked at Nalan Weiran and Han Xize. "These two should be Xiao ranzi and Xize in Ran''er''s mouth!"


    Tang Mengtong opened his eyes slightly and was surprised. "Elder martial sister ye, you can guess that! I doubt you have seen us secretly."


    "Ha ha... In fact, I don''t know which of them is xiaoranzi and which is Xize. I just guessed it according to their accomplishments." Ye Han smiled.


    Tang Mengtong nodded clearly. At the next moment, his eyes turned and immediately introduced, "elder martial sister ye, Nalan Weiran is on the left and Han Xize is on the right."


    What a coincidence. After Tang Mengtong''s introduction, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize finally recovered.


    "Elder martial sister ye, I''m..." Han Xize said.


    "Stop, I''ve just introduced it for you. Don''t introduce it again." Tang Mengtong said with a proud eyebrow.


    Han Xize and Nalan Weiran: "


    They even missed a great opportunity. They really want to introduce themselves in front of elder martial sister ye, Yingying baby


    "Cough... You don''t count. We have to introduce ourselves again." Han Xize coughed softly.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have such a chance.


    "Cut! Do you want to be shameless? After staring at elder martial sister ye for so long, I still want to introduce myself. I''m ashamed of you for being shameless." Tang Mengtong said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize looked at each other, and their handsome faces turned red in an instant.


    Did they really stare at elder martial sister ye for a long time?


    Ye Han couldn''t help laughing again when he saw that they hesitated and didn''t dare to glance at them.


    "Ha ha... You are so cute, just like what Raner said."


    Tang Mengtong noticed the figure of Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng coming back, and hurriedly said, "elder martial sister ye, Xiao Ye just went to yuhuafeng, then to Yanxia peak, and finally to the ethereal valley."


    "I see. Thank you, Tong Tong." Ye Han nodded gently.


    "Elder martial sister ye, you are so kind!"


    Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng returned to the pavilion and saw Nalan Weiran and Han Xize, who blushed like a monkey''s ass. they both slightly raised their eyebrows. They couldn''t help guessing what had just happened?

 Chapter 582

    Nalan Weiran and Han Xize felt Qin Qiu''s and solemn gaze. The temperature on their faces was even higher. They were so red that they could almost bleed. They were embarrassed.


    If there is a crack in the ground, they absolutely immediately drill in without hesitation, and then shrink like a turtle.


    Fortunately, Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng looked at each other and took back their sight.


    "Han''er, you clean up a room for Yan Changlao. Remember to stay away from being a teacher." Qin Qiu ordered.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was immediately upset.


    "Qin Qiu, what do you mean? Do you think I''m close to you? I''m worried about your harassment!"


    Qin Qiu: "


    It''s shameless to say harassment at an old age!


    Ye Han four people: "


    They seem to have found something amazing.


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted coldly and waved, "you go with me."


    After Yan Zheng left with Tang Mengtong, Qin Qiu''s eyes fell on the special box.


    "Han''er, open the box and have a look."


    Hearing this, ye Han was full of curiosity and slowly opened the box.


    The next moment, a long sword came into her eyes.


    Qin Qiu reached out to pick up the long sword and directly pulled out the scabbard. The momentum of the long sword immediately radiated. It was sharp and powerful!


    "Han''er, can you see what level this long sword is?"


    Ye Han raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the long sword carefully, "holy level?"


    "Ha ha... No, it''s an immortal level spirit weapon, called floating leaf sword." Qin Qiu smiled.


    Ye Han opened his eyes slightly. He couldn''t believe that the long sword in front of him was an immortal spirit weapon.


    Of course, she was not suspicious, but felt that Yan Changlao''s meeting gift was too valuable. She was an immortal spirit weapon.


    "In addition to the floating leaf sword, there is also a wind falling sword. They are all immortal level spirit weapons and spirit swords made at the same time. They are also called husband and wife sword, brother sword or sister sword.


    The wind falling sword is in Cang Lanye''s hands. They have been looking for the floating leaf sword, because Cang Lanye''s family has a set of sword techniques, which are powerful with wind falling sword and floating leaf sword. "Qin Qiu continued.


    Ye Han frowned slightly, "master, if canglan Ye family knew that piaoye sword was in my hand, would they come to rob it?"


    Qin Qiu: "


    How could the child have such an idea? He clearly didn''t mean that.


    "No."


    At that time... Who dares to rob? Don''t die!


    Although Qin Qiu said no, ye Han secretly decided that if he met canglan Ye''s family, he had better not use piaoye sword.


    "Master, apart from Cang Lanye''s sword technique, what other sword technique is more suitable for floating leaf sword?"


    "Only that set of swordsmanship is a perfect match with the floating leaf sword. Other swordsmanship are the same, because that set of swordsmanship is the same founder as the wind falling sword and the floating leaf sword. But after his death, canglan leaf family got the sword and the wind falling sword from the ruins, and the floating leaf sword fell on others," Qin Qiu said.


    Hearing this, ye Han became more curious about Cang Lanye''s swordsmanship, and even wondered if he could steal it from Cang Lanye''s family?


    "Master, what''s the name of that sword technique?"


    Qin Qiu: "wind falling leaves sword formula!"


    "The wind falling leaves sword formula... Sounds very powerful. Master, can I learn it secretly?" Ye Han asked with expectation.


    Qin Qiu: "..." how to steal it?


    "Cough... Han Er is not in a hurry. You will practice this set of sword technique in the future, and Cang Lanye family will not take away your piaoye sword."


    Hearing this, ye Han blinked and asked, "master, are you going to steal the sword formula from canglan Ye''s house?"


    Qin Qiu: "


    What''s the matter with han''er today? It''s becoming more and more strange how he talks. Isn''t this tone exclusive to Ran''er?


    "Han''er, wait until your father comes back! Put away the floating leaf sword. You can use it at ordinary times."


    "Good!"


    When ye Han saw Qin Qiu, he didn''t want to say any more and didn''t ask.


    Next, Qin Qiu pointed out Ye Han''s music score for a while and asked her to clean up the house.


    On the other hand, Yan Zheng found a place with strong spiritual power and open space for Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize to practice their most powerful moves.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong understood the meaning of solemnity and practiced seriously.


    In this way, I gave them serious and disgusting advice, and their moves have been improved a lot in a short time, which is simply overjoying!


    Yuhua peak.


    As soon as ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went up the mountain, they immediately went to take a spiritual wine bath. Gu Wenhua also ordered Zui Si and Zui LAN to give them wine and let them drink spiritual wine while taking a spiritual wine bath.


    There are two reasons for this. One is to drink spirit wine while taking spirit wine bath. The effect is better and you can exercise your drinking capacity. The other is that Gu Wenhua plans to play rogue. When the two disciples finish taking spirit wine bath, they will teach them the secret collection of drunk soul.


    One move every day, accumulated over time, ha ha


    Sure enough, when ye feiran and Jiang yinghan finished their spiritual wine bath, they were told that Gu Wenhua was waiting for them in the martial arts training ground.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran anxiously, "little leaf, do you have enough time?"


    She suddenly didn''t envy ye feiran. Too many teachers also had a headache.


    Ye feiran thought of the mysterious space and smiled. "I have my own arrangements. Don''t worry. When I leave, you continue to learn from Gu Shizun. When you go back to the dormitory, you can do it yourself."


    Jiang yinghan nodded and looked at ye feiran again. After hesitating for a while, he said, "little ye, do you want to specialize in one occupation? Too many occupations..."


    Ye feiran reaches out and hooks Jiang yinghan''s arm. "I know in my heart. You don''t have to worry."


    "OK, since you said so, I didn''t say anything." Jiang yinghan smiled.


    The two came to the training ground, where Gu Wenhua was already waiting for them.


    "Master!"


    Gu Wenhua turned around, looked at their red faces and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ran''er, it doesn''t matter to study here for half an hour?"


    "Of course not," replied ye feiran.


    Gu Wenhua nodded with satisfaction, and then he was a little depressed. He should have said it for an hour.


    "Cough... Although the spirit wine bath hasn''t improved your physique, you can start learning the secret collection of drunk soul now."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other. They both jumped with excited light at the bottom of their eyes. Unexpectedly, they could start learning the secret collection of drunk soul so soon.


    "The secret collection of drunk soul includes three parts: drunk soul dance, drunk soul fist and drunk soul sword. Each part has nine moves.


    Because you just took a bath in spirit wine, we started to learn zuihun boxing. Now I''ll practice the first move of zuihun boxing for you.


    By the way, Ran''er, although drunken soul boxing is similar to your drunken boxing, you''d better forget it now. After learning drunken soul boxing, you can try to integrate it. "


    "Yes!" replied ye feiran.


    Then Gu Wenhua drank a jar of wine and practiced the first move of drunken soul boxing again.


    In fact, he had drunk a lot of spirit wine before, but he was used to drinking a jar before fighting or practicing.


    After Gu Wenhua practiced again, he said, "you drink a jar of wine first, and then practice. As a teacher, see how much you can remember."


    When they finished drinking a jar of spirit wine, Gu Wenhua said again, "Ran''er comes first. Ying Han blindfolded and is not allowed to peek."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and were surprised. The master is too strict!

 Chapter 583

    When Jiang yinghan blindfolded, ye feiran immediately went to the center of the martial arts training ground and practiced it again.


    Gu Wenhua looked more and more surprised. She remembered everything. There was no mistake. She had a good memory!


    "Yes, you come with me."


    When the two men came to the side of the martial arts training ground, Gu Wenhua said, "I''ll give you a dreamland. You can practice this move in it. You can''t use other moves, you know?"


    "Know." ye feiran nodded, wondering what the dreamland was.


    "The illusion lasts half an hour. When the illusion disappears, you can go down the mountain." Gu Wenhua said, taking out a black bead from Najie.


    This black bead is a magic bead that Gu Wenhua spent a lot of time searching for materials and Fang Tuo spent a lot of time refining.


    The magic beads were specially designed by Gu Wenhua for his own disciples to practice. I thought I wouldn''t use them all my life


    Fortunately, it''s used now. He didn''t waste his efforts.


    Gu Wenhua inputs spiritual power into the magic bead. The next moment, ye feiran is in the dreamland.


    As soon as the environment changed, ye feiran looked around warily, but there was nothing except a Biwu platform.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Feiran walked as like as two peas, as like as two peas in the same way.


    "Tut tut Tut, master, this illusion is too powerful!"


    "Do you fight with yourself?"


    After ye feiran muttered, she immediately greeted the "herself" opposite.


    That person''s style as like as two peas.


    Facing the "self" in the dreamland, ye feiran didn''t dare to belittle the enemy at all, and fought seriously.


    At the same time, Jiang yinghan also rehearsed once and remembered all the same, but the momentum of the drill was not as strong as that of Ye feiran.


    Gu Wenhua attributed this to ye feiran''s understanding of drunkenness.


    Similarly, Jiang yinghan also entered the dreamland to fight with "himself".


    Gu Wenhua went to the nearby Pavilion and drank spirit wine leisurely. By the way, he studied drunken soul boxing and drunken boxing.


    In the dreamland, ye feiran has been fighting with "herself". They both use the same moves.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran finds that her boxing is becoming more and more skilled, and her movement, speed and reaction ability have improved a lot.


    When the time came, the "self" in front of me turned into bits and pieces and disappeared, and the illusion also broke open. What came into view were the familiar cultivation field and Gu Wenhua in the pavilion.


    Instead of turning around and leaving immediately, ye feiran walked over and said to Gu Wenhua.


    "Master, I''ll go first!"


    Gu Wenhua looked at ye feiran, noticed several bruises on her face and said with a smile, "don''t be too hard on yourself!"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her cheek. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Aren''t you cruel to yourself now? Are you waiting for the enemy to be cruel to me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Wenhua was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect ye feiran to say so.


    "Cough... What you said is very reasonable, but enough is enough."


    Ye feiran nodded softly, "master, I know."


    "Well, just know what you know." Gu Wenhua nodded. "Also, Ran''er, if time permits, I suggest you practice in the dreamland for an hour every day. If you are satisfied with your ability, you can compete with me.


    In short, as a teacher, you are the only two disciples. You can improve your ability as much as you want. As a teacher, you can meet your requirements as much as possible. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. Did guru take her and yinghan as closed disciples?


    You can do whatever you want. Few teachers can do this.


    "Thank you, master. I understand how to do it."


    "Good!"


    Gu Wenhua answered, took out a ring and handed it to ye feiran, "this is the spirit wine that your master Xia wants. Please take it by the way!"


    "Yes, it''s very kind of you," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Gu Wenhua looked at her back as she walked farther and farther, and sighed gently, "if only I were an apprentice, I might finish learning the secret collection of drunk soul in a short time.


    Forget it. I hope both disciples can be better than the blue. Time is not a problem. "


    Since she became Xia Lingqing''s disciple, ye feiran came to the herbal garden. Deacon Liu, who was in charge of managing the herbal garden, personally opened the boundary for her. Her attitude was very warm. She didn''t look like a deacon at all.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye feiran has a good impression of Deacon Liu who shows his emotions on his face.


    "Deacon Liu, I brought you a jar of spirit wine from Yuhua peak."


    Smelling the speech, Deacon Liu was surprised. The disciple was really good at being a man. He would never admit that he had been successfully bought off by Ye feiran.


    After all, which elder and deacon of the college, including the Dean, don''t want to drink the spirit wine of yuhuafeng. However, Gu Chang loves wine as much as his life and is very stingy. He seldom takes the spirit wine to share.


    No, he has been a deacon for so long. Only Xia Lingqing once rewarded him. It was a long time ago.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit wine was delivered to the door today. Can he be unhappy?


    "Thank you. Elder Gu''s spirit wine is delicious."


    Ye feiran handed a jar of spirit wine to deacon Liu, "I won''t forget you next time I have a chance."


    Deacon Liu watched ye feiran leave with a smile on his face, thinking about how to show off in front of other deacons to make them envy and envy.


    After passing through the herb garden, the disciples in the medicine field looked at ye feiran with envy. Naturally, they were also jealous.


    However, all this was directly ignored by Ye feiran. Go to the foot of the mountain and take the Linghe to Yanxia palace.


    At this time, Yunchen took situ Yu directly to the medicine field in order to make her more familiar with various miraculous drugs.


    Xia Lingqing acquiesced in all this. Yunchen also cares about these times. After all, situ Yu is their teammate.


    Situ Yu naturally understood this. He listened very carefully, recognized it very quickly and remembered it very well.


    Ye feiran walks into Yanxia palace and goes directly to find Xia Lingqing, who is obviously waiting for her.


    "Ran''er, you''re here!"


    "Master!" ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Xia Lingqing noticed several bruises on ye feiran''s face, pulled a little from the corners of her mouth, and scolded Gu Wenhua in her heart.


    It has been said for half an hour, now... Ha ha, it''s shameless!


    "Come on, how are the books I gave you?" Xia Lingqing asked softly.


    Ye feiran blinked and said with a smile, "master, you can test me now."


    It''s not that she is arrogant, but that she has a mysterious space, a time cheating artifact, coupled with the knowledge accumulated in her previous life, and she has read many books on alchemy before, so she has read all the books Xia Lingqing gave her and remembered them.


    Xia Lingqing raised her eyebrows. "I''ll test you as a teacher."


    Next, Xia Lingqing tested ye feiran''s time for incense. Ye feiran answered every question correctly, which is not bad with books.


    Xia Lingqing was shocked, "you really finished reading it!"


    Ye feiran smiled. "Master, I have been interested in medicine, medicine refining and alchemy since I was a child. I have read many books about alchemy before, so..."


    Hearing this, Xia Lingqing nodded. I see. She forgot the problem.


    "Ran''er, how many medicines are you now?"

 Chapter 584

    "Er... I haven''t been assessed, so I don''t know how many products." ye feiran said a little embarrassed.


    She felt that the medicines she refined were tasteless and had no grade, but as long as they were assessed, they would certainly have grade.


    She''s also curious. How many products will she be a herbalist?


    "Well, then you can refine a bottle of Juling liquid and show it to the teacher." Xia Lingqing said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered and followed Xia Lingqing to the Dan pharmacy.


    Entering the Dan pharmacy, ye feiran glanced around and slightly hooked her lips. It seemed that master Xia was ready for her to fight.


    "I have prepared quite a few medicinal materials for refining Juling liquid. The difference lies in the year of each medicinal material, from 100 years to 1000 years.


    You can start refining now and stop in two hours. Of course, if you want to refine very medicinal materials in one breath, you don''t mind being a teacher. "


    Xia Lingqing looked at ye feiran with a gentle look and a gentle voice.


    At this moment, she also forgot that she just Tucao Gu Wenhua, only make complaints about ye Fei''s stay here for a long time.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered and picked up "master, I don''t care about this." ye feiran said.


    Xia Lingqing: "??"


    Did she hear you right? She doesn''t care about the badge of the five grade herbalist?

 Chapter 585

    Xia Lingqing looked at ye feiran and blinked. She couldn''t believe it.


    The 15-year-old six product herbalist is definitely a genius among geniuses!


    Once the news is spread, although there are advantages and disadvantages, it is protected by the herbalist Association, coupled with the protection of the Theological Seminary, as well as her, Qin Qiu and Gu Wenhua. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Why doesn''t she care?


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and smiled at Shang Xia Lingqing''s puzzled sight. "Master, disciple is more inclined to refine non product medicine."


    Xia Lingqing slightly raised her eyebrows. "Ran''er, can you refine the non product medicine?"


    "Yes." Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and decided to tell the truth, "master, in fact, the disciple is... Childe ran!"


    "What? What did you say?" Xia Lingqing''s voice suddenly increased a lot, almost screaming.


    Although she had this conjecture in her heart, the party personally admitted that she was still her new disciple. Could she not be shocked?


    She Xia Lingqing even accepted the famous childe ran as her own disciple. Who is guiding who?


    "Ran''er, are you serious? Aren''t you kidding me?"


    Ye feiran looked at Xia Lingqing''s unpredictable look and was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Xia Lingqing to have such a big reaction.


    Is it really strange that she is the son of dye?


    Ye feiran shook her head and stopped worrying about the problem. She felt a move and had three more bottles of medicine in her hand.


    "Master, this is the foundation building medicine, golden elixir and tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine refined by the disciple."


    Xia Lingqing looked at the three bottles of medicine in front of her and couldn''t help swallowing. This is the sky high price medicine outside!


    Xia Lingqing reached out to pick up the foundation building medicine and looked at the white jade bottle. It was engraved with the words "childe ran", which was the same as the medicine sold on the black market.


    Then she picked up the golden elixir and the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow, and finally determined that she was not dreaming. The legendary childe ran was really ye feiran, and the most important thing was that ye feiran was still her own disciple.


    What a surprise!


    For a long time, Xia Lingqing found his voice and said with a smile, "Ran''er, do you say you guide me or I guide you now?"


    Xia Lingqing subconsciously didn''t say "be a teacher".


    "Master joked. Ran''er is your own disciple. Naturally, you are the master''s Guide. You see, the disciple is just a five-level medicine refiner. Naturally, he needs your guidance.


    In addition, the disciple also wants to make alchemy, but he has never been in contact with alchemy except books. Naturally, he needs your guidance. "


    Ye feiran''s eyes are sincere and her language is real.


    Xia Lingqing stared at ye feiran for a moment, and then smiled, "ha ha... I think I''m wrong for a moment. However, I''m also very interested in refining non product medicine. At that time, it''s Raner who will guide me."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised that Xia Lingqing had today''s achievements and asked her for advice. It was really unexpected!


    However, it can be seen from this that Xia Lingqing is different and is really ashamed to ask questions.


    Ye feiran lowers her eyes and reflects on herself. Can she be ashamed to ask questions all her life?


    However, soon her eyes were shining, and she believed she could be ashamed to ask questions.


    "Master, I will be unreserved."


    "Good, good!" Xia Lingqing said three good words in succession, smiled, brushed his sleeves and continued, "then these three bottles of sky high price potions will be studied by my teacher."


    Ye feiran: "


    Master, you are a loser!


    Xia Lingqing noticed ye feiran''s depressed expression, smiled and said, "as a compensation, you can pick up the elixir at any time.


    However, you should make sure that you don''t let the master''s medicine garden reduce varieties, but the master doesn''t mind you helping to increase varieties. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei was stunned. What''s the big benefit?


    Shit, she can enjoy the master''s medicine garden freely in the future!


    The master''s medicine garden and Xia Lingqing''s medicine garden definitely cultivate many kinds of miraculous drugs. Maybe there are no miraculous drugs outside. The master''s medicine garden has them all.


    Ah... Happiness came so suddenly!


    Ye feiran pinched her thigh hard, and a burst of pain came immediately, which also told her that she was not daydreaming!


    Xia Lingqing looked at her movements and couldn''t help laughing. He continued, "only you have such benefits in the whole Theological Seminary."


    "Disciple, thank you for your kindness!" ye feiran immediately thanked with a smile.


    Xia Lingqing''s eyes fell on the remaining nine bottles of julingye again and said, "Ran''er, your ability to refine medicine is better than that of a teacher. As long as you practice hard, you can break through the six grades soon.


    Of course, if you have any questions, you can also ask as a teacher, observe as a teacher, and refine medicine. "


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran was surprised. What she urgently needed now was to observe Xia Lingqing refining medicine.


    "Of course." Xia Lingqing nodded slightly, and became more and more fond of the new disciple.


    Xia Lingqing withdrew from the border, looked at the sky that had completely darkened all day, and asked, "do you stay here for dinner or go back to the ethereal Valley?"


    Ye feiran calculated the time, sighed softly in her heart, and was about to speak


    "You''d better go back to the ethereal Valley, or Qin Qiu will kill important people later." Xia Lingqing smiled.


    "Thank you for your consideration!"


    When ye feiran left Yanxia peak, Yunchen and situ Yu were still in the medicine field, one explanation and one study. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Xia Lingqing noticed their situation and felt satisfied. His mind and perseverance were very good.


    "Xin''er, let your maid prepare a snack for your younger martial brother and younger martial sister!"


    "Yes!" Ning Xin immediately replied. Looking at Xia Lingqing''s back, he saw a look of envy. Master is very kind to his younger martial brother and sister!


    However, the master is also very good to them.


    So Ning Xin went to prepare the night snack himself, and Yi sangdie, who came out of Dan pharmacy on the way, also came to help.


    "Second elder martial sister, you''ve been refining pills all day. You''re very tired. Go and sit down and have a rest. I can have a snack for six people alone." Ning Xin said with a smile.


    "I''m not tired." Yi sangdie smiled and shook her head.


    Listen, Ning Xin doesn''t say anything more and talk about other things.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Not yet. He refined four products of qinglingdan today." Yi sangdie replied.


    "Elder martial brother is really powerful. He must be able to successfully refine qinglingdan." Ning Xin raised his fist.


    The smile on Yi sangdie''s face deepened, "by the way, third junior sister, are you here today?"


    "Come on! The fifth younger martial sister has never been in contact with alchemy before, so today the fourth younger martial brother directly took her to the medicine field to know herbs. The fourth younger martial brother is very kind to the fifth younger martial sister!" Ning Xin said with a smile.


    Yi sang butterfly slightly raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised.


    "The fourth younger martial brother and the fifth younger martial sister are the first team in grade one. Their feelings are good and normal. What about the sixth younger martial brother?"


    "The sixth younger martial brother came very late. The master personally saw her refining medicine. About two hours later, she went down the mountain." Ning Xin replied truthfully.


    two hours!!!


    Yi sangdie''s eyes flashed slightly and his tone was a little sour. "Master, it''s nice to sixth younger martial brother!"

 Chapter 586

    "Yes, but the sixth younger martial brother has a foundation. The master looks at her refining medicine. I guess it''s to see her level!" Ning Xin replied with a smile and didn''t notice the change in Yi sangdie''s eyes.


    Yi sang butterfly frowned slightly. Does it take two hours to see what level?


    At the beginning, the three of them had a foundation, but the master just watched them refine once.


    "Third younger martial sister, do you know the medicine refining level of sixth martial brother?"


    Ning Xin shook her head. "I don''t know. The sixth younger martial brother came out of the Dan pharmacy and went down the mountain, but the second elder martial sister can take the opportunity to ask the elder martial master."


    Yi sangdie nodded gently. "I''m a little curious. How many products are the sixth younger martial brother a herbalist? The third younger martial sister, you''re also a herbalist. You two can communicate at that time."


    Ning Xin smiled and nodded, "I think so, too."


    Yi sangdie stared at Ning Xin for a moment and frowned slightly. The third martial sister''s mind is really simple, alas


    With the cooperation of teachers and sisters, we quickly made a snack for six people.


    Yi sangdie felt the situation of Dan pharmacy, picked up a food basket, smiled and said, "third martial sister, I''ll send a snack to the master."


    "OK, I''ll start when you come back." Ning Xin nodded.


    "No, you can eat first! I''ll wait for the eldest martial brother." Yi sangdie said.


    Ning Xin looked at Yi sangdie''s eyes and became ambiguous, "then I''ll disturb you and senior brother."


    "What nonsense?" Yi sangdie stared at Ning Xin coyly, and then walked to Xia Lingqing''s palace with a food basket.


    Ning Xin took out his snack and warmed the remaining four. When she was ready to eat, she saw the figure of Yunchen and situ Yu.


    Ning Xin immediately greeted him and said with a smile, "fourth younger martial brother and fifth younger martial sister, you''re back! Master asked me to prepare a snack for you and eat together?"


    Yunchen and situ Yu looked at each other. They were surprised. The elder martial sister asked her to prepare a snack for them.


    "Thank you, Third Elder martial sister!" the two thanked at the same time.


    Ning Xin waved his hand, "in fact, the master asked his maid to prepare for the night snack, but I was just free, so I took the initiative. Halfway through, the second elder martial sister also came to help. The second elder martial sister just went to send the night snack to the master."


    "Don''t worry, Third Elder martial sister. We''ll thank the second elder martial sister later." situ Yu said.


    Listening to the speech, Ning Xin was relieved. The second elder martial sister looked gentle on the surface, but


    Forget it, don''t think about the past.


    "Fourth younger martial brother and fifth younger martial sister, shall we have a snack together?"


    "Good!"


    There was only a wall between the dining room and the flower hall, so Ning Xin suddenly brought the snack of Yunchen and situ Yu.


    Seeing this, Yunchen and situ Yu were embarrassed.


    "Thank you, Third Elder martial sister!"


    "You''re welcome. My cooking is not very good, and I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made the same dish. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Every snack is a stew, a green vegetable and a meat dish. It has a strong flavor and makes people full of appetite.


    After Yunchen and situ Yu started, Ning Xin sitting opposite them couldn''t help getting nervous.


    When they had their first bite, they couldn''t wait to ask, "how does it taste?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "Third Elder martial sister, cooking is great!"


    Ning Xin looked at their sincere eyes and raised a happy smile. "Just don''t dislike it."


    After supper, Yunchen and situ Yu looked at each other and took out the meeting gifts prepared by the three of them.


    "Cough... Third Elder martial sister, this is the gift we three have prepared for our senior brothers and sisters. I hope you will accept it." situ Yu coughed gently and pushed thirty tianlingguo in front of Ning Xin.


    Ning Xin looked at the tianlingguo in front of her and blinked, obviously confused.


    "Meeting gift?"


    "Well, these heavenly fruits were actually picked by Fei ran in the ethereal valley. Yunchen and I took advantage of Fei ran." situ Yu touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    In fact, they planned to prepare their own meeting gifts, but ye feiran said no, and directly sent tianlingguo in the name of the three people.


    Hearing the three words of ethereal Valley, Ning Xin''s eyes lit up instantly.


    This is the heavenly fruit of the ethereal Valley!


    All the disciples of the college know that the heavenly fruit in the ethereal Valley is very sweet and contains rich aura. No disciple doesn''t want to taste the heavenly fruit in the ethereal valley.


    Now, younger martial brothers and sisters even give them ten Heavenly fruit from the ethereal valley. This gift is too heavy!


    "This... How nice?"


    When she recovered, Ning Xin looked embarrassed. As senior brothers and sisters, they didn''t give them a meeting gift. Instead, they gave them a meeting gift first.


    "Third Elder martial sister, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''ve been the elder martial master''s own disciples for a long time. We''re new here. We need elder martial sister''s advice on many things. This meeting gift is nothing." Yunchen said solemnly.


    Ning Xin looked at Yunchen''s sincere eyes and couldn''t say no for a moment. "Since younger martial brothers and sisters say so, we''ll take it, but... Hey, we''ll talk about it at that time."


    They received the gift of meeting, and naturally they wanted to return it.


    Yunchen and situ Yu naturally guessed Ning Xin''s meaning and were helpless to smile.


    "Third Elder martial sister, let''s go back to the dormitory first and continue training tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful. You can tell me what you want to eat tomorrow night." Ning Xin asked.


    "Er..."


    Yunchen and situ Yu are naturally embarrassed.


    "Hehe... I happen to be free today. Maybe it''s a maid tomorrow. I''ll tell them what you like to eat." Ning Xin hehe said with a smile.


    "Third martial sister, we are not picky about food, we can."


    "OK! Be careful."


    Yunchen and situ Yu leave for a while, and Yi sangdie comes back. He looks a little in a trance.


    "Second elder martial sister, you''re back!" Ning Xin asked with a smile.


    Yi sang die didn''t answer Ning Xin. Ning Xin noticed that Yi sang die was in a trance. He hurried up and asked with concern. "Second elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yi sangdie looked at Ning Xin in front of him and then came back to his mind. "It''s all right, I''m all right. I was just thinking about something, so I was distracted."


    "Oh, that''s OK. By the way, second elder martial sister, did you ask the master? How many products are the sixth younger martial brother? Ning Xin asked curiously.


    Yi sangdie''s eyes flashed slightly. "The master said that the sixth younger martial brother is a five grade medicine refiner!"


    "Wow! The sixth younger martial brother is actually a five grade medicine refiner, isn''t it great!" Ning Xin suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were shocked.


    The hands under Yi Sang''s butterfly robe clenched slightly, and his expression didn''t change. "Yes, the sixth younger martial brother is really powerful!"


    "Ah... The sixth younger martial brother is a five grade medicine refiner, and I am a four grade medicine refiner. I must consult the sixth younger martial brother." Ning Xinmei thought Zizi.


    It''s said that Yi sangdie''s nails are trapped in flesh. The 15-year-old five grade medicine refiner has better talent than any of them. No wonder the master will watch her refine medicine for two hours.


    There are many things in the world that are not absolute. Naturally, the master will not always treat them equally. She will prefer disciples with good talents. Then


    Yi sangdie took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think about it, but she was still confused.


    "Third younger martial sister, I''ll find the eldest martial brother."


    With that, Yi sangdie immediately turned around and left quickly.

 Chapter 587

    "Second elder martial sister..." Ning Xin hurriedly shouted, but Yi sangdie didn''t seem to hear it. She walked faster and faster, as if there were some monsters behind.


    Ning Xin blinked, glanced at the tianlingguo on the table, and planned to send it to them later.


    Yi sangdie went to Bai Ruochen''s Dan pharmacy and took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. His expression seemed no different from that of usual.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the door of Dan pharmacy finally opened. Bai Ruochen, who looked very embarrassed, came out. At the moment, his white clothes became black, his face was black and his hair was messy.


    Yi sangdie looked at such a white Ruochen and was stunned. It was the first time she saw such a embarrassed white Ruochen.


    When Bai Ruochen saw Yi sangdie, a doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "second martial sister, why are you here? Is there something urgent?"


    "No, I just came for a while. The third martial sister made us a snack. I want to wait for you to eat." Yi sangdie recovered and quickly explained.


    "Oh!" Bai Ruochen frowned slightly, "the second younger martial sister doesn''t have to wait for me."


    Yi sangdie smiled, "if I don''t come tonight, how can I have the chance to see the elder martial brother so embarrassed?"


    Bai Ruochen: "..." so did you come to see his joke?


    "Cough... In fact, the main purpose of waiting for you is to know whether you have successfully refined qinglingdan?" Yi sangdie coughed softly.


    This sentence successfully resolved the embarrassment of the two people.


    Bai Ruochen took out a white jade bottle and raised a happy arc at the corner of his mouth. "It was successfully refined, but it was only inferior, and there was only one in quantity."


    Yi sangdie took the white jade bottle, opened it, looked at it and said happily, "elder martial brother, it''s not long since you became a fourth grade alchemist. Now you can refine qinglingdan. It''s very good! I can''t refine it, alas ~"


    At last, Yi sang die sighed again.


    "I believe the second younger martial sister will also refine the elixir of the Qing Dynasty soon." Bai Ruochen said.


    Yi sangdie looked at Bai Ruochen with encouragement, and her pretty face burst into a bright smile again, "elder martial brother, I accept your good words!"


    Next, when the two people had a snack together, Yi sangdie thought about his words and said, "elder martial brother, the sixth martial brother is a five grade medicine refiner."


    Hearing this, Bai Ruochen looked surprised, "are you right?"


    Yi sangdie shook her head, "no, the master said it himself."


    "The sixth younger martial brother is really powerful. He is a five grade medicine refiner at a young age. You must consult the sixth younger martial brother when you have a chance in the future. After all, there are some similarities between medicine refining and alchemy." Bai Ruochen said.


    Yi sangdie has been paying attention to the change of Bai Ruochen''s expression. Hearing his words, he immediately said, "yes, please consult the sixth younger martial brother at that time."


    When the voice fell, Yi sang butterfly gently drank a mouthful of soup, the fundus of her eyes crossed a different color, and her drooping eyes were just covered.


    When they returned to the bedroom, Ning Xin gave them the heavenly fruit.


    Bai Ruochen was slightly stunned, but soon accepted it and wanted to give a gift back to his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    Yi sangdie looked at the ten Heavenly fruit. Her mood was quite complicated, but it didn''t show up on the surface. After taking it, she said a few words and went back to her room.


    On the other side, ye feiran returned to the ethereal Valley and saw Yan Zheng with a puzzled face, but she didn''t forget to salute.


    "Master, master Yan!"


    Qin Qiu glanced at ye feiran, smelled the strong smell of Medicine on her, and asked, "why did you come back so late, Xia Lingqing won''t let you go?"


    "No, I practiced drunk soul fist for a while." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Qin Qiu slightly raised her eyebrows and was a little upset, but


    "Just arrange your own time."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran came over with the food.


    When ye feiran saw them, she was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t we be here?" Tang Mengtong said with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t mean that." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "After you left, tutor Yan brought us to the ethereal Valley to guide us."


    Tang Mengtong is still very excited about this matter, but they have received the guidance of the Mahayana peak elders, which many people can''t ask for.


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously looks at Yan Zheng and feels happy for her friends.


    "Tutor Yan is very kind!"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a good person as mentor Yan."


    "Mentor Yan is the best person for me, not one."


    "Master Yan is the best person on the mainland."


    Listening to ye feiran''s flattery, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. During training, he didn''t believe they didn''t scold him.


    Then ye feiran goes to the dining room to help with the dishes.


    When everyone sat down around the dinner table, ye feiran winked silently. Tang Mengtong immediately understood, and then the four stood up with wine glasses.


    "Mentor Yan, let''s toast you. Thank you for your guidance."


    He gave them a serious look and a smile crossed his eyes. These children can be human!


    After five people clinked their glasses, they drank them all at once.


    Qin Qiu and ye Han looked at them, and the corners of their mouths raised slightly, happy for them.


    After sitting down, ye feiran looked at Yan Zheng and said with a smile, "mentor Yan, you don''t mind pointing a few more people. I hope you can also point out your disciples and three other partners."


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran, took a piece of spirit animal meat and sent it to his mouth. His voice was a little vague, "don''t push an inch."


    "I didn''t." Ye Fei ran said innocently.


    "Mentor Yan, if you are so good, promise us!" Han Xize put his hands together and looked at Yan Zheng expectantly.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    "As long as tutor Yan agrees, there''s no problem for me to sprinkle Jiao." Han Xize smiled.


    Yan Zheng: "


    One by one, the skin is thicker than the wall.


    "OK, then you come to bribe me. When I am satisfied, I will point out eight of you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other with a look of joy. Just have a chance.


    As for bribery, ask Yan Zheng what he likes then.


    After dinner, Yan Zheng asks Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran to go back to the dormitory, and ye feiran stays to study music scores.


    "Tong Tong, gather on the runway tomorrow, and I won''t go back."


    "Good!"


    Yan Zheng heard their conversation, his eyes flashed slightly, and went to the yard to rest with his hands on his back.


    Bamboo Pavilion.


    "Ran''er, you play the music of the basic score again and use your spiritual power." Qin Qiu sat down and said.


    "Yes!"


    Next, ye feiran played for two hours, during which Qin Qiu pointed out many places.


    Qin Qiu looked at the sky and said with a smile, "continue tomorrow, go back and have a good rest!"


    "Yes!"


    When she went back, ye feiran didn''t know how to stretch.


    Entering the yard, ye feiran sees the purple winged Unicorn with a slight pick on her eyebrows. When she enters the room, she sees Ye Han sitting on the bed.


    "Aunt, why are you here?"


    "I''ll give you a massage." Ye Han looked at Ye Fei''s tired face and said painfully.


    "Hahaha... Aunt is very kind to me!"


    Instead of asking Ye han to help massage, ye feiran sets up a boundary and takes Ye Han and the purple winged unicorn to the mysterious space.

 Chapter 588

    Ye feiran yawned and said, "aunt, I''ll take a bath and sleep. You can go wherever you like."


    The mysterious space has passed three times as long as the outside. She can have a good sleep.


    "OK, have a good rest."


    Ye Han nodded and took the purple winged unicorn to a more remote place to continue to practice music scores.


    Ye feiran slept for four hours and got up to practice music scores for two hours before leaving the space with Ye Han.


    "Aunt, don''t work too hard. Sleep when it''s time to sleep. The combination of work and rest is the king." ye feiran told her.


    "I understand. Don''t worry," Ye Han said with a smile.


    If she goes to dye children''s space every night, she really needs to adjust her rest time.


    Ye feiran ate a plate of cakes before she went to the runway. Just after her front foot arrived, Yunchen and their back feet arrived.


    "Shit, someone is earlier than me!" Han Xize looked at the figure on the fifth runway and said in surprise.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the runway.


    "Eh, there are people on more than one runway, and there are people on the seventh runway." the pastoral stretched out his hand and pointed to the figure of the seventh runway.


    Ye feiran took a careful look and said with a smile, "they are not earlier than us, but from yesterday to now."


    "Can''t you? It''s terrible!"


    "On the way back to the dormitory yesterday, I also heard that many people fell off the runway, black and blue, and I felt pain!"


    "Well, what others do has nothing to do with us. Let''s run away!"


    "Good!"


    When they had just reached the third runway, a solemn figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Master Yan!" ye feiran''s eight people were slightly stunned and immediately saluted respectfully.


    Yan Zheng yawned, looked at them and said, "today you go to the fourth runway, tomorrow you go to the fifth runway, and so on."


    Ye feiran''s eight people guessed this result yesterday, so they were not surprised at all and responded skillfully.


    When they started running on the fourth track, Yan Zheng yawned and went back to sleep.


    "Just remember to say it last night. It''s really my fault. Ah... I''m so sleepy!"


    Ye feiran ran for half an hour and found that there were people on the ninth track. It seems that many people can''t hold on to ten laps, otherwise they won''t run now.


    At the same time, the freshmen who completed ten laps last night also arrived one after another.


    Except for the second team, the mental state of the other teams was not very good, but they had to draw lots and bite their teeth to continue the long-distance running.


    Seeing the mental state of the second team, Zeng Zhiyuan nodded with satisfaction and said with both hands on his back, "starting tomorrow, you also come to run half an hour in advance. As for the runway lottery, I have said hello to the college.


    You drew the first runway yesterday, the second runway today and the third runway the next day... In short, you have one runway a day. "


    "Yes!" Chu Chaoyu replied loudly.


    Last night, they knew that the first team had carried out the second training project, and their team didn''t want to fall behind. In short, they wanted to compare everything with the first team.


    Maybe one day, their second team will be more powerful than the first team, which is also the goal of their team.


    "OK, hurry to run! Try to finish ten laps early today."


    "Yes!"


    The seven tutors from Class 3 to class 9, looking at the situation of the first and second teams, and then looking at the classes they brought, sighed one after another.


    Why is their class so bad?


    Alas, they also want to be mentors of the first and second teams, but they don''t have the chance.


    Zeng Zhiyuan glanced at them, stepped on the flying magic weapon and followed the second team all the time. The main purpose was to encourage them to run ten laps faster.


    He also wants the second team to carry out the second training today, which must not be looked down upon by the college.


    Ye feiran, they spent three hours running ten laps yesterday, but today they spent a quarter of an hour less.


    "Hoo Hoo... Why today is only a quarter of an hour less than yesterday, Hoo Hoo..." Han Xize put his hands on his knees and gasped.


    "Maybe it''s because we ran the fourth track today, Hoo Hoo..." Tang Mengtong said.


    "I agree with Tongtong''s words." Jiang yinghan raised his hand.


    Ye feiran glanced at the people on each runway and said with a smile, "it''s great that we spend a quarter of an hour less today than yesterday. We can''t compare it with the first day. Anyway, we can make progress day by day."


    Yunchen nodded. "Xiaoye said it well. I believe we will be faster and faster day by day."


    Ye feiran takes out a heavenly fruit and chews it. When they are relieved, she immediately gives them an injection to relieve fatigue, otherwise she doesn''t know how to face the second training.


    It was neither too early nor too late. When ye feiran finished injecting everyone, a solemn figure appeared in their sight.


    "Yes, I''ll finish the task a quarter of an hour ahead of time today, and make persistent efforts tomorrow. Let''s go!" Yan Zheng waved with a smile.


    Smelling the smell of food, ye feiran''s eight people laughed one after another.


    "Mentor Yan is very kind to us!"


    "Yes, we can eat delicious meals in the canteen every day."


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan Zheng who was walking in front and said in a low voice, "do you think of how to bribe mentor Yan?"


    Yunchen, they already knew about the solemn instructions last night. Everyone was very excited, but


    "We don''t know the martial law teacher at all. We really don''t know how to bribe him."


    "Yes! There must be no shortage of gold coins, crystal stones, spirit stones, pills, potions, spirit tools and so on. We can''t start at all."


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and said, "master, they must know Master Yan better than us. We''ll ask secretly at that time."


    Listen to the words, situ Yu''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Yes, that''s a good way."


    After entering the canteen, Yan Zheng ordered a large table of food as usual. The weight was very enough. Ye feiran and eight people ate full and cool.


    After drinking, nine people took a walk to the valley.


    When they got to the valley, they didn''t hold up so much.


    With his first experience, Yan Zheng didn''t say much. He moved eight boulders directly.


    Seeing the dark and dense iron wing magic bee for the second time, ye feiran still subconsciously swallowed saliva and felt his back cold.


    Seeing their reaction, Yan Zheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said, "go in! Finish training early, and you can learn other things early."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other and stepped into their corresponding caves.


    After Yan Zheng covered the eight boulders, he stroked his beard and thought about how long they would last today than yesterday.


    In a flash of time, half an hour and a quarter of an hour passed. Situ Yu fell first, pastoral second, then Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran, then Jiang yinghan and Yunchen, and finally ye feiran.


    In a word, everyone sticks to it for a quarter of an hour more than the first time, which is very good.


    With the chaos attribute, ye Fei dye is still the first person to absorb the essence of herbal medicine.


    Ye Fei ran ashore, dried her clothes, went to Yan Zheng, saluted and sat down.


    "Mentor Yan, what do you like?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Ran''er, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 589

    Ye feiran blinked innocently, "why am I embarrassed? If I don''t understand your preferences, how can we bribe you? Do you think so?"


    Yan Zheng: "... It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky man."


    "Thank you, master Yan!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng: "


    He was speechless!


    "Mentor Yan, what do you like?" ye feiran continued.


    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and continued, "gold coin? Crystal stone? Spirit stone? Xuanjing... Beauty?"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing the word "beauty", I just took a sip of wine and coughed violently.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to choke me?"


    "Sorry, master Yan, I didn''t mean it." ye feiran apologized solemnly.


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted coldly and continued to drink.


    "Mentor Yan, do you like beautiful men?" ye feiran suddenly said.


    "Cough..."


    Yan Zheng, this cough is much more serious than the first time.


    When ye feiran saw that he coughed to the point that his face was red, her heart was empty. She hurried to his back and patted him gently on the back.


    "Sorry, mentor Yan, I really didn''t mean it. I was wrong. I shouldn''t guess your preferences."


    Yan Zheng: "


    This time, Yan Zheng was too lazy to talk to ye feiran and stopped drinking. He was worried about being choked again.


    With the passage of time, situ Yu and his seven people also came out of the medicinal spring one after another.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Zheng waved and motioned them to where they should go.


    The pastoral looked solemn, swallowed his saliva, and asked respectfully, "master Yan, can I go to the ethereal valley with you today?"


    "You don''t have to refine the weapon?" asked solemnly.


    "I''m going, but I want to stay in the ethereal Valley for an hour and ask mentor Yan for guidance." the pastoral continued.


    Yan Zheng waved, "no, don''t you want a bribe? Where''s the bribe?"


    The pastoral suddenly looked disappointed.


    As yesterday, Yunchen, situ Yu and pastoral go together, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan go together, and Yan Zheng takes Tang Mengtong to the ethereal valley.


    Before leaving, ye feiran winked at Tang Mengtong. They spent the most time with Yan Zheng. Maybe they can get to Yan Zheng.


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan came to Yuhua peak, they still took a spiritual wine bath for an hour and went to practice martial arts training. Gu Wenhua didn''t teach them new moves today. They were asked to drink spiritual wine and practice the first move.


    Ye feiran still left Yuhua peak after half an hour of practice in the dreamland. Before leaving, Gu Wenhua gave her a full spirit wine to accept the ring.


    "Drink whenever you want, and whenever you have time."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran comes to Yanxia peak and meets Nalan weiru.


    Nalan weiru saw ye feiran and said hello with a smile, "sixth senior brother!"


    Although she came in earlier than ye feiran, she is a registered disciple. Any one of her own disciples is a senior brother and sister of a registered disciple.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, but her steps didn''t stop.


    Nalan weiru doesn''t care about this at all. She has inquired about ye feiran, so she knows that she is very busy every day.


    Not far away, Li Jinxian and situ Lin had a panoramic view of the scene. When ye feiran went far, they quickly caught up with Nalan weiru.


    "Oh, lin''er, did you see that? Some people began to please their own disciples again. It looked disgusting." Li Jinxian looked at Nalan weiru''s back and made a sarcastic sound.


    What she dislikes most is Nalan weiru''s simple appearance. She has a good relationship with any elder martial brothers and sisters. At least she opens her mouth and the elder martial brothers and sisters are willing to give her advice. Otherwise, how could she suddenly become a third grade alchemist so soon.


    Situ Lin just smiled and didn''t answer Li Jinxian.


    Li Jinxian was also used to situ Lin''s reaction and continued to satirize, "it''s a pity that some senior brothers are different after all. They won''t be nice to some people because of their flattery."


    Nalan weiru''s mouth was full of sarcastic radians. As if she had heard nothing, she went to her pill room.


    Li Jinxian looked at her back as if she had punched cotton. Suddenly, she didn''t even have the mood of irony.


    "Lin''er, does she look down on us?"


    "She is a third grade alchemist," said situ Lin.


    The implication is that the third grade Alchemist is naturally inferior to the first grade alchemist.


    "Hum! The third grade Alchemist is great. If senior brothers and sisters are willing to give us advice, we will soon break through the third grade alchemist. Who knows how she can please senior brothers and sisters?"


    Li Jinxian''s tone was sour and full of jealousy.


    Situ Lin looked around and said in a low voice, "Jin Xian, why don''t we please our senior brothers and sisters!"


    Li Jinxian immediately frowned, "lin''er, do you want to learn from that bitch Naran weiru?"


    After hearing this, situ Lin was not happy at once. "What do you mean I learn from her? I just want to get the advice of my senior brothers and sisters to refine the level of elixir as soon as possible. Don''t you want to improve the level of elixir?"


    "Of course I do. I dream of improving the quality of alchemy." Li Jinxian immediately replied.


    Situ Lin: "that''s OK. Let''s think about how to please our senior brothers and sisters!"


    Li Jinxian looked at situ Lin, thought about it, and thought it was reasonable, "OK!"


    The two men muttered as they walked to the Dan pharmacy. They didn''t find Ning Xin, situ Yu and Yunchen behind them.


    As soon as ye feiran enters the hall, not only Xia Lingqing, but also Bai Ruochen and Yi sangdie.


    "Master!"


    "Elder martial brother and second elder martial sister!"


    "Sixth younger martial brother!"


    "Ran''er, I''m going to refine medicine and pills today," Xia Lingqing said with a smile.


    Listen to me, ye feiran has a surprise in her eyes. Master, it''s great to refine medicine and pills!


    Soon, Ning Xin, Yunchen and situ Yu also came to the hall.


    After greeting each other, they went to Xia Lingqing''s Dan pharmacy.


    Xia Lingqing''s pill room covers a large area. At first glance, it is for the convenience of disciples to observe and emulate medicine and pill refining.


    Xia Lingqing said nothing and began to refine medicine directly.


    The six of Ye feiran didn''t speak. They were absorbed in Xia Lingqing''s medicine refining. After all, it was very rare to observe the master''s medicine refining.


    Ye Feiran carefully watched Xia Lingqing freely flowing style of writing and found the difference between himself and his master, and then wondered whether he could get the essence and the dross.


    After the medicine refining, Xia Lingqing immediately began to refine pills.


    Bai Ruochen, Yi sangdie, Yunchen and situ Yu immediately took up 200% of their spirit and stared at Xia Lingqing without missing any step.


    Ye feiran and Ning Xin naturally watch it carefully.


    An hour later, a bottle of eight drugs and three eight pills were freshly baked.


    "Potions and pills are healing. As long as you behave well, they will reward you. As for what good performance is, figure it out for yourself!" Xia Lingqing said with a smile.


    Listen to me, six people have a happy face. This is the eighth healing pill and the eighth healing pill!


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Well, you''re busy with your own business! Take a rest as a teacher." Xia Lingqing waved her hand. After refining medicine and pills, she used to take a rest.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 590

    After the six of Ye feiran walked out of the Dan pharmacy, Bai Ruochen, Yi sangdie and Ning Xin said hello and went straight to their Dan pharmacy. It seems that they all got a lot of insights.


    Ye feiran looked at Xiang Yunchen and said with a smile, "Yunchen, go and refine the elixir! I''ll take situ to know the elixir."


    "I..."


    "Go, go, neither situ nor I have officially refined Dan. You can''t miss this great opportunity." ye feiran plans to Yunchen and continues.


    Hearing this, Yunchen no longer refused and nodded, "then I''ll go to alchemy."


    Ye feiran and situ Yu watched Yunchen walk into the Dan pharmacy, and then turned to the medicine field.


    Situ Yu looked sideways at ye feiran beside him, and his eyes were a little wet. "Feiran, thank you, and thank Yunchen. Thank you for wasting time to explain the elixir to me. I......"


    With her current ability, she doesn''t know how to thank ye feiran and Yunchen, but she believes that one day she will be able to thank them.


    Ye feiran reaches out to touch situ Yu''s head and rubs her hair.


    "You''re welcome. We are teammates and friends. I believe Yunchen said the same."


    Situ Yu opened his eyes slightly and said in surprise, "how do you know? Brother Yunchen said the same thing, not a word."


    Ye feiran frowned and said with a smile, "because we are teammates and friends. We have guessed what you think. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. We help you, not thinking about what you repay. Just do what you can."


    Situ Yu lowered his eyes, thought for a while, then raised his eyes and said, "Fei ran, thank you for enlightening me."


    Of course, she will not return, but do what she can.


    Soon, the two men came to the medicine field.


    Ye feiran worried that situ Yu was still tangled about the return, and immediately changed the topic, "situ, where did Yunchen tell you?"


    "There." situ Yu stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, "Purple monkey flower."


    "OK, let''s continue..."


    Ye feiran explained the elixir to situ Yu for almost an hour before leaving Yanxia peak.


    Situ Yu continues to stay in the medicine field to know the elixir. She wants to recognize the herbs in the herbal collection as soon as possible, so that Yunchen and ye feiran don''t have to waste so much time on her.


    Ethereal valley.


    Just like yesterday, ye feiran had dinner and had dinner as soon as she came back. Tang Mengtong went back to the dormitory. Ye feiran continued to play the music of the basic score.


    Qin Qiu asks ye feiran to say something about each song, and he adds some more.


    Two hours later, ye feiran takes Ye han to the space, goes to bed first, and then practices the music score.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    After a month''s training and study, ye feiran killed the iron winged magic bee in half an hour after ten laps of long-distance running. Everyone persisted for longer and longer, and there were fewer and fewer wounds on his body. Ye feiran didn''t even have a wound on his body.


    On this day, when they all came out of the medicine spring, they announced with a solemn smile, "take a day off tomorrow and start a new training program the next day."


    After listening to the speech, the eight people were happy and excited. Finally they could have a rest.


    "Mentor Yan, will you run long and kill iron winged magic bees in the future?" Han Xize asked.


    "No. after a month''s training, your physical fitness has improved a lot, and your reaction speed, adaptability and endurance have also improved a lot, so the training of long-distance running and iron winged magic bee is no longer suitable for you." Yan Zheng shook his head.


    "Mentor Yan, what is the new training? Can you reveal it?" the pastoral looked curious.


    "Of course... It''s impossible. You''ll know later. If you have time, you might as well think about something else."


    The last sentence, Yan Zheng, seems to be particularly meaningful.


    Ye feiran was confused.


    Seeing their reaction, Yan Zheng twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "let''s all disperse! The Dean called all the elders for a meeting, and you don''t have to go to your master. You can do other things by yourself¡°


    With that, Yan Zheng left the valley directly with a flying magic weapon.


    Ye feiran''s eight people look at Yan Zheng''s figure disappear, and then take back their sight.


    "Xiaoye, what do you mean by master Yan''s sentence? Why don''t you think about something else? What is it?" Jiang yinghan asked, putting his hand on ye feiran''s shoulder.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin, glanced at Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran, and said, "I think it should be a bribe to him."


    "Yes, I think so," Han Xize immediately echoed.


    The next moment, except ye feiran, everyone else gave him a big white eye and flattery!


    "I......" Han Xize looked depressed. "Am I wrong? Tongtong and xiaoranzi, do you also think that mentor Yan''s attitude towards the three of us has changed a lot?


    Anyway, I think master Yan cherishes talent and wants to teach them pastoral songs. "


    At this moment, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran also put away their smiles and nodded solemnly.


    Tang Mengtong: "mentor Yan''s attitude towards the three of us has indeed changed."


    Nalan Weiran: "maybe he really wants to point out all of us, but because of face, he''s waiting for us to bribe him."


    After such an analysis, we all think it is very possible.


    "But how should we bribe mentor Yan?" Tang Mengtong said helplessly.


    This month, they changed their ways every day. Not only were they seen through one by one, but all the things they listed were unmoved by mentor Yan.


    The friends looked at each other and looked at ye feiran the next moment.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and slightly hooked her lips. "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Little ye, think about how to bribe master Yan!" situ Yu shook ye feiran''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Yes, little leaf, you must have a way." others echoed one after another.


    "Poof ~" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t thought of a way this month. Haven''t I been rejected? Why do you think I must have a way now? Do you think I''m omnipotent?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Yunchen''s seven people nodded heavily. In their eyes, ye feiran was omnipotent.


    Ye feiran: "


    She also wants to be omnipotent, but the reality is cruel. Her ability is a little more than others, but she is not omnipotent.


    "Well, there''s no need to practice tomorrow. Let''s find a way together tonight! Yinghan and I go to yuhuafeng to take a spiritual wine bath first."


    Yunchen''s six people go back to the dormitory talking and laughing. Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan go to yuhuafeng to take a spiritual wine bath.


    After an hour of soul wine bath, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan didn''t stay to practice drunk soul boxing. They went down the mountain and went back to the dormitory.


    In fact, any freshman will cherish tomorrow''s hard won rest day. After all, it''s really tired after a month''s training!


    The two walked into the dormitory area and met Han Xize who came out of the villa area.


    "Hey, little leaf, yinghan, you''re back!" Han Xize hurriedly walked over.


    "Looking for your eldest brother and second sister!" Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Han Xize nodded. "Yes, the second sister knows that we have a rest tomorrow. She picked a lot of fresh vegetables for us and gave us a lot of spirit animal meat. Let''s have a big meal tonight and tomorrow. They will do the task tomorrow and have no time to entertain us."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration

 Chapter 591

    Mentor Yan is also a big eater. They can cook him a rich meal and bribe him!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows and eyes smiled, and the corners of her mouth rose, very happy.


    Jiang yinghan and Han Xize noticed.


    "Little leaf, what are you happy about?" Jiang yinghan asked.


    Before ye feiran could answer, Han Xize had answered first.


    "Xiaoye is a food. Elder martial brothers and sisters sent us so many fresh vegetables and spirit animal meat. Of course she was happy."


    The smile on ye feiran''s face deepened.


    "Yinghan and Xize, I think of a good way to bribe mentor Yan."


    "What way?" Han Xize almost jumped up.


    This month, he got the guidance of tutor Yan, and his cultivation has improved a lot in all aspects. Naturally, he also hopes that his friends can get the guidance of tutor Yan.


    Jiang yinghan slightly raised his eyebrows, put his hand around her arm and said, "little leaf, don''t you want to bribe mentor Yan with food?"


    "Yes, don''t you think mentor Yan is also a foodie?" ye feiran nodded.


    After listening, Jiang yinghan and Han Xize immediately remembered the picture of Yan Zheng eating, and then nodded heavily, "yes!"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. "Anyway, it''s also a way. You might as well try it. Maybe you''ll succeed in bribery."


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go back and talk to Yunchen and them."


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Han Xize couldn''t wait to tell his friends about it.


    Not surprisingly, it got everyone''s approval.


    Ye feiran glanced at the excited friends and said with a smile, "why don''t we talk about bribing mentor Yan after dinner!"


    After listening, Han Xize immediately took out the fresh vegetables and spirit animal meat given by Han Xiqing and them.


    Seeing a lot of vegetables and meat, ye feiran immediately gave Han Xize a thumbs up, "great!"


    "Xiaoye, do we make that hot pot tonight? I''ve been thinking about eating every day since I heard you say!" Han Xize said.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "well, look at the pastoral."


    The shepherd smiled, moved and took out the specially refined pot, "little leaf, I refined the pot according to the drawing you drew. What do you think? If you have any questions, just ask them. I''ll refine another one next time."


    Ye feiran glanced at the pastoral song and said with a smile, "it''s just an ordinary pot. There are so many requirements."


    The shepherd smiled, touched his chin and asked curiously, "little leaf, a pot is divided into three parts. How to use it?"


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and found that they all looked curious and frowned slightly. Has there never been a hot pot eating method in senro? Or is it called differently?


    "You''ll know later. Come on, let''s divide our work and cooperate. Who will help me?"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong immediately raised their hands and said.


    So ye feiran three people prepare the bottom of hot pot soup, and Yunchen five people wash vegetables and cut meat.


    Ye feiran didn''t forget to teach Nalan Weiran, a good knife worker, to cut the spirit animal meat into pieces, and provided more than a dozen fresh fish in the ethereal valley.


    In the dining room, situ Yu asked curiously, "Fei ran, what are we doing?"


    "Hot pot soup bottom!"


    Ye feiran had already prepared the soup base. The three worked together and prepared the soup base in half an hour. Yunchen and they also prepared the dishes.


    Because the hot pot can''t fire without fire, ye feiran asked her friends to prepare a special table. Five minutes ago, the pastoral had set up a fire. Ye feiran just put the pot down.


    So, the seven people looked at the two red and one white soup in front of them and looked puzzled.


    "This is red soup, spicy, tomato soup and mushroom soup. You can throw the dishes into any soup you like later." ye feiran immediately introduced.


    "It looks like it''s delicious." Han Xize swallowed the throat and picked up a piece of spirit animal meat with chopsticks.


    "Stop, wait until the soup is ready." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Then, ye feiran introduced the seasoning and made the seasoning at the same time.


    As like as two peas, she looked up and found that the buddies in her bowl were just like her.


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, everything happens for the first time.


    When the bottom of the soup opened, the little friends learned from ye feiran to put the dishes into their favorite bottom of the soup.


    When they took their first bite, they finally became normal.


    "Delicious!"


    "It''s delicious!"


    "How spicy!"


    "But it''s hot!"


    Next, eight people ate with their mouths full of oil and sweat, but the speed of eating was not slow at all.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran takes out the iced spirit wine and gets another praise.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, there was no vegetable leaf left, and even the seasoning and the bottom of hot pot soup were eaten completely.


    In this regard, ye feiran deeply understands that each of them is a food.


    Han Xize sat down and gave ye feiran a thumbs up. "Little leaf, hot pot is really delicious!"


    Jiang yinghan took a sip of spirit wine, turned his eyes and suggested, "why don''t we treat mentor Yan with hot pot!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them all brightened up.


    "Xiaoye, I think it''s a good idea."


    "Yes, if bribery fails, it can satisfy everyone''s stomach."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "I think you want to eat!"


    "Hahaha... Who doesn''t want to eat!"


    In this way, eight people decided to bribe Yan Zheng with hot pot.


    Yunchen''s four beautiful men volunteered to pack up their things. Tang Mengtong and ye feiran were ready to take a bath. Ye feiran sat on the swing very interestingly, sipping wine while enjoying the moon, and thinking about things.


    It''s been a month. I don''t know what happened to Grandpa and them? Did ye Mulin find grandpa?


    Also, did he call grandpa?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran sipped the wine suddenly.


    Shit, what did she think of this?


    Ye feiran shook her head and continued to sip the wine. After drinking two jars of spirit wine, she went back to take a bath.


    She had just laid down in bed when a slight noise came from the window.


    The next moment, a voice sounded in my mind.


    "Ran''er, it''s me!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran sat up from the bed, got out of bed, took an arrow step to the window, opened the window, saw the handsome face with common anger and smiled.


    Night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei Ran''s little face, and Jun''s face also raised a smile and continued to convey, "ran Er, are you happy and stupid?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at him, made way for ye Mu Lin to come in.


    Ye feiran closes the window, and night Mu Lin immediately puts up a border.


    Looking at the transparent border, ye feiran suddenly feels like a tryst.


    Shit, why did she think about it again? They haven''t decided yet. What''s the tryst?


    "Ye Mulin, how are my grandpa?" ye feiran asked and poured wine for ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer ye feiran''s question, "do you use spirit wine to entertain guests now?"


    Ye feiran hands the wine glass to Ye Mulin, "you think too much!"


    She''s not stupid!


    Night Mu Lin''s lips are slightly hooked. So only he has such treatment!


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Ye Fei ran sat down beside Ye Mu Lin and urged.


    Night Mu Lin took a sip of wine and said, "it''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short and say it in detail again." ye feiran''s tone was a little worried.

 Chapter 592

    It turned out that at the beginning, ye Mu Lin left the outer courtyard of the God of heaven, explained the affairs of the night house, set out immediately, and it took only three days to find Ye Changqing and them.


    Night Mu Lin explained his intention directly to Ye Changqing. In less than half an hour, ye Changqing sold Ye Fei dye. He didn''t feel distressed at all. Anyway, he felt that his decision was very good.


    If ye feiran knows a little, she may not be satisfied. She also expects her grandfather to insist on not selling her so soon.


    At the same time, after ye Changqing recognized Ye Mulin, he was very impolite.


    There happened to be a small world where they experienced. He planned to experience with Ye Changcheng, so he handed over all the 300 Ye family dark guards, spring orchids, autumn chrysanthemums, early summer and early winter, and Tong Yixin to Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin was speechless at that time, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he needed to please Ye Changqing.


    However, he soon thought of a good way.


    These people are all made by Ye feiran. He can help train and maybe win a smile from the beauty.


    So, night Mu Lin waved his hand and took over the task.


    At the same time, don''t forget to give ye Changqing the ring that ye feiran explained.


    When ye Changqing and ye Changcheng entered the small world, he asked heimu to take them to the black prison.


    Night Mu Lin''s black prison is actually a small world, a specially designed world, which is specially used to train people.


    Hearing that grandpa and grandpa Cheng had gone to the small world, ye feiran Gu was so worried that Grandpa sold her so quickly.


    "Night Mu Lin, how dangerous is that small world?"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, "don''t worry! I sent two dark guards to follow them. It''ll be fine."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was obviously relieved. She looked up at Ye Mu Lin, with a smile in her eyes like autumn water.


    "Night Mu Lin, thank you! It''s very kind of you to trouble you about this one thing!"


    The woman''s voice was like the sound of nature. Every word he said hit his heart. Gradually, his heart beat faster and filled with joy.


    It''s very kind of you to get a big reward!


    Ye feiran''s ears moved. Hearing the sound of Yelu Lin''s heartbeat, the radian of the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger.


    Her words were also provocative. Why did the man''s heart beat so fast.


    Hahaha... It''s so easy to tease!


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and waved in front of Ye Mulin, laughing, "Your Highness, you''re back!"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin suddenly returned to his mind. Jun''s face flushed, but he was still serious, "I can''t go back. I was hooked by a goblin."


    "Goblin? You say I''m a goblin. I think you''re tired of living!" ye feiran pretends to be angry. Her claws reach into the man''s waist and pinch his soft flesh with great force.


    Night Mu Lin had a pain, but he didn''t hide or open ye feiran''s hand.


    "Ran''er, are you going to murder your husband?"


    "Murder your husband? Do you want to be shameless?" ye feiran pinched again, and night Mu Lin inhaled.


    "Grandpa has allowed me to call Grandpa." night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    "So?"


    "So you can''t break your promise."


    "Did I say I was going to break my promise?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole man had fallen into the man''s arms and sat on his lap.


    Night Mu Lin holds ye feiran, looks down at the woman in her arms and gently opens her thin lips, "ran Er, I''m very happy. After so long, you are finally willing to accept me."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the man''s eyes and slightly hooked her lips. "I''m also very happy. However, you said one wrong thing. You won''t be long after chasing me. In fact, I''m going to let you chase me for ten years."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    decade! Too long!


    Fortunately, though.


    Ye feiran noticed that ye Mu Lin''s expression was stiff for a moment, and said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, very much. If you don''t say ten years, you will be willing for twenty years." night Mu Lin immediately replied.


    Women are fickle. At this time, he must not offend the little ancestor in his arms, otherwise... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin''s close face and smiled. Unexpectedly, the man''s desire for survival was very strong!


    "Tired! Do you want to take a bath? Hungry? Do you want to have a snack?"


    Ye Mulin came back to the college. Although he came to ye feiran for the first time, he also knew that Yan Zheng''s training must be not simple as a mentor, so he didn''t intend to disturb ye feiran''s hard-earned rest.


    "Fortunately, I can go to Yuhua peak myself. You can have a good rest. But don''t lock the window. I''ll come back later."


    When ye feiran saw the look of expectation in Yelin''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse and nodded gently.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin had withdrawn from the border and left from the window. The speed was fast.


    Night Mu Lin leaves as fast as lightning for fear that ye feiran will repent.


    "Poof ~"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. Then she got into the quilt and looked at the bed curtain above. The radian of the corner of her mouth increased.


    Now it looks like it''s not bad!


    Thinking about it, ye feiran fell asleep. She was very heartless.


    Half an hour later, night Mu Lin climbed in from the open window and saw the people on the bed. At the same time, he was stabbed by the beautiful scenery.


    At this time, the moon was already high in the sky. The moonlight spilled from the window through the gap between the leaves and fell on Ye Fei''s quiet sleeping face, as if she were plated with a thin halo.


    It looks so immortal, so beautiful and so attractive!


    Night Mu Lin''s throat slipped involuntarily, and the next moment he looked at Shang Ye Fei''s bleary eyes, and Jun''s face flushed again.


    "Come back! Are you hungry? I''ll prepare a snack for you." ye feiran reached out and rubbed her eyes.


    Night Mu Lin quickly closed the window, and the border also closed. He came to the window with an arrow step and pressed ye feiran''s shoulder with his big hand.


    "I''m not hungry. I ate it at yuhuafeng."


    "Ah... That''s OK." ye feiran yawned.


    At this time, the man with a thicker face than the city wall had got into the bed, grabbed her whole person into his arms, and held her waist tightly with both hands.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and looked confused. Who can tell her what''s going on now?


    "You..."


    "Didn''t Ran''er just promise? It''s too late to go back now."


    Night Mu Lin tightened her hands, looked at Ye Fei''s ignorant look, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, then raised her hand and pressed her head, and kissed her cherry lips.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is this a little too fast?


    Ah... Can she say she regrets that she promised so soon?


    In this extremely ambiguous atmosphere, ye feiran''s pretty face became crimson, her face was hot, and the temperature was very high.


    "Night Mu Lin, you''re taking an inch!" ye feiran looks at Chi Chi''s handsome face and gnashes her teeth.

 Chapter 593

    Smell speech, night Mu Lin subconsciously hugs ye feiran for fear that she will kick herself out of bed.


    "Ran''er, you just promised. You can''t break your promise... Grandpa is in the seventh class country, far from here. I haven''t closed my eyes for a quarter of an hour during this time..."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes sadly sell miserably with Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this... His nature?


    However, he really worked hard during this period, so she has a lot of adults, so she won''t care about him.


    Night Mu Lin sees ye feiran''s suddenly gentle expression, reaches out and rubs her hair, "go to sleep!"


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded, buried her head in his arms, closed her eyes and went to sleep!


    Night Mu Lin looked at the motionless little woman in his arms. The smile at the bottom of his eyes gradually deepened. The next moment he noticed a flat part of her and frowned slightly.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Hmm?" Yefei ran wondered, and didn''t even open her eyes.


    The next moment, the man''s big hand came to a position on his back and touched it.


    Ye feiran suddenly opens her eyes, "night Mu Lin, what do you want to do?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head, "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t understand why you sleep so well wrapped around the chest cloth? Aren''t you afraid of affecting your development?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly sat up from night Mu Lin''s arms and said with her hands around her chest, "night Mu Lin, what do you mean?"


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin also hurriedly sat up and explained, "ran Er, I don''t mean anything else, that is... That is..."


    God, whatever he wants to say, it seems that Raner will be angry.


    At this moment, night Mu Lin regretted his actions and words just now. He was lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    "What is it?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Mu Lin''s eyes, just like death''s gaze!


    "I''m just worried about affecting your physical development." night Mu Lin hardened his scalp and finished his words with difficulty.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered, "night Mu Lin, if I have a flat chest, are you..."


    Before ye feiran finished, night Mu Lin said, "even if you''re flat, I like you. I didn''t mean that at all just now, really!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran quietly looked at the night Mu Lin who was at a loss like a hairy boy at the moment, and finally couldn''t help laughing the next moment.


    "Hahaha... Remember what you said today, otherwise..."


    Ye feiran glanced at a part of the man and said in a sad tone, "this girl has abandoned you!"


    Night Mu Lin only felt that there was a sudden cool wind in some part. It was terrible!


    Ye feiran stares at Yelin and continues to lie down.


    Night Mu Lin immediately lay down, covered her with a quilt, kissed her on the top of her hair, and then contentedly hugged her and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Ye Fei smelled the fragrance of ink bamboo on the man, closed her eyes and whispered, "I''m just worried about them breaking in suddenly."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin opened his black eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. This was to explain to him.


    "I see. Go to sleep!"


    During this time, not only ye feiran was very tired, but ye Mulin was also very tired, so soon, both of them fell asleep.


    When the sky was white with fish belly, Yelin woke up. Although he was not willing to give up the soft fragrance and warm jade in his arms, he had to get up in order to stay with ye feiran.


    Before getting up, he didn''t forget to order ye feiran''s sleeping point.


    So ye feiran slept until noon, but still yawned.


    Han Xize stretched his waist. "It''s good that I haven''t slept so long for a long time!"


    "It would be better if we could continue to sleep." the pastoral finished and yawned again.


    Ye feiran also yawned and looked at her friends. They all yawned and were bleary eyed.


    "Cough... Don''t forget to prepare hot pot to bribe mentor Yan today."


    Hearing this, everyone was refreshed. The most important thing today is to bribe mentor Yan.


    So, eight people had a simple lunch and began to prepare for playing hot pot in the evening.


    Han Xize and situ Yu go to Han Xiqing''s dormitory to pick vegetables. When they come to the villa, Han Xiqing and they haven''t started yet.


    "Big brother, second sister, brothers and sisters!"


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    After Han Xize and situ Yu said hello, they explained the reason directly.


    "Our task this time may take a month. It''s a waste not to eat vegetables. You can pick them at any time." Ling Min said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Ling!"


    So ling min, Han Xiqing, situ Ling and Su Luoli all went to help pick vegetables, and the garden was full of excitement.


    On the other hand, ye feiran went to the ethereal valley. Some people caught chickens, some fished, and some picked mushrooms.


    Ye Han also came to help.


    "Aunt, I''ll tell you good news." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "News about Grandpa."


    "How''s dad now? Where is he?" Ye Han asked immediately, his tone a little excited.


    "There is a new small world in the seventh class country. Grandpa and grandpa Cheng went to the small world to experience together." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Will there be danger?" Ye Han looked worried. With the cultivation of his father and uncle Cheng, there was no danger in the seventh class countries, but it was hard to say what the small world said. There were so many experts in the small world.


    "Don''t worry! Someone secretly protects grandpa and grandpa Cheng."


    "Who?"


    So ye feiran tells Ye Han about herself and ye Mulin. Anyway, Grandpa sold her and there''s no need to hide with his aunt.


    Ye Han thought, "night Mu Lin, your Highness the mysterious night king?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Next time I have a chance to introduce you and let him invite you to dinner." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Looking at ye feiran''s bright smile, ye Han can see that she is very satisfied with this man, but still doesn''t forget to ask a lot of things, such as cultivation, family and so on.


    Ye feiran answered one by one. During this period, she also found that she didn''t seem to know much about ye Mulin, but she waited for ye Mulin to tell her personally.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and ye Han picked several baskets of mushrooms.


    "Ran''er, I haven''t eaten the hot pot you said!"


    "Aunt, we''ll eat it next time."


    "Hum!"


    An hour later, eight people returned to the dormitory and began to prepare ingredients. Ye feiran went to boil bone soup.


    When everything was ready, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong went to the foot of Baiyun peak to wait for solemnity.


    They had good luck, but after waiting for a quarter of an hour, they saw a group of people coming down from Baiyun peak.


    "Master Yan!"


    "Elders!"


    The three saluted respectfully.


    Yan Zheng walked in front of them, raised his eyebrows and said, "looking for me?"


    "Yes, teacher Yan, we invite you to dinner."


    Solemnly, the fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of essence, "canteen?"


    "It''s not a canteen. We prepared a rich dinner in the dormitory. I hope tutor Yan won''t dislike it." Han Xize looked at Yan Zheng and said carefully.


    Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows and touched his stomach. "After a day''s meeting, I''m hungry. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 594

    Yan Zheng and Tang Mengtong walked into the dormitory area and suddenly attracted the attention of many disciples.


    "Yan Changlao!"


    When the first person salutes, there is the second. In short, all the disciples encountered on the road salute respectfully.


    When Yan Zheng walked into ye feiran''s dormitory, many disciples were not calm.


    "Shit, ye feiran, they invited Yan Changlao to dinner!"


    "I heard that Yan Changlao was very changeable. Why did he come to the disciple''s dormitory for dinner?"


    "Why don''t we invite our tutor to dinner?"


    "Yes, it''s worth considering, but it''s all night now. Let''s see the situation!"


    As soon as Yan Zheng walked into the dormitory, he smelled a strong smell.


    "Master Yan!" ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Yan Zheng nodded gently. His vision had fallen on the hot pot in the yard and asked directly, "what''s that?"


    You''re welcome at all!


    Ye feiran looks at each other and smiles. It seems that this bribe can succeed!


    "Mentor Yan, this is hot pot. There are three kinds of soup bases, red soup, mushroom soup and tomato soup..." ye feiran introduced the hot pot in detail with a smile.


    Yan Zheng sat down and swallowed his throat. "I''m going to drool. Sit down and eat!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran sat down with a smile and realized that Yan Zheng was definitely a big eater.


    Next, Yan Zheng asked ye feiran to demonstrate first. After a glance, he began to eat in large quantities.


    During this period, Xu was a little embarrassed and kept asking ye feiran eight people to eat.


    Ye feiran''s eight people have prepared enough dishes, so they learn from each other very brightly and eat quickly. In fact, they are also food.


    So, after eating a hot pot, ye feiran''s relationship with Yan Zheng suddenly became much closer.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s eight people also take turns to respect Yan Zheng''s wine, especially ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. They don''t blush. Yan Zheng has already blushed.


    Seeing that Yan Zheng was drunk, ye feiran winked at Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran.


    Han Xize: "mentor Yan, is hot pot delicious?"


    Yan Zheng: "delicious!"


    Nalan Weiran: "mentor Yan, we spent a lot of time preparing hot pot, but we are also happy if you are satisfied."


    Yan Zheng: "hahaha... You have a heart."


    Tang Mengtong: "mentor Yan, for the sake of such delicious hot pot, can you point out all of us?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng''s eyes, which had been a little blurred, suddenly became clear. He glanced at ye feiran''s eight people and smiled, "ha ha... Don''t talk about it when eating and drinking, otherwise I''ll leave now."


    Everyone: "


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy!


    Ye feiran took a serious look, and silently winked at her friends, indicating that she would do whatever she had done before.


    The friends understood and suddenly resumed the excitement before, only talking about eating and drinking.


    An hour and a half later, all eight of Ye feiran had enough to eat and drink. Yan Zheng was still eating and drinking.


    Ye feiran looked at Yan Zheng with one hand holding her cheek and couldn''t help asking, "master Yan, you have a big stomach. I admire you!"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled, reached out and touched his belly, and continued, "belly capacity is something that can be exercised, and so can you."


    Ye feiran waved her hand, "no exercise, I have Xiaoshi pill. No, I''m going to take a Xiaoshi pill now. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    "I want it too!"


    So ye feiran gave everyone a Xiaoshi pill.


    "Mentor Yan, do you want to?"


    Yan Zheng ate the last vegetable leaf and stared at the Xiaoshi pill in ye feiran''s hand for a while before he said, "OK, give me a taste."


    Listen to the words, ye Fei dye lips lips micro hook, hands to eat pills to make complaints about the harsh hand, heart can not help but Tucao sentence, Yan teacher really affectation!


    Next, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong take Yan Zheng to the nearby stone table and sit down. Tang Mengtong makes tea by the way, while ye feiran and the seven people quickly pack up their things.


    Although Yan Zheng was sipping wine, he always paid attention to the every move of Ye feiran''s eight people. Seeing such a picture of unity and cooperation, he felt a touch of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes.


    When ye feiran finished cleaning up, Yan Zheng stood up.


    "It''s late. I''m going back too. Thank you for your hospitality!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people were in a hurry.


    "Master Yan!"


    Yan Zheng waved his hand without looking back, and his steps didn''t stop.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately lost her head and became frustrated. It seems that food can''t be bribed successfully!


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed softly, "the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard!"


    Before the seven of Yunchen had time to aftertaste the meaning of this sentence, a solemn voice suddenly came in.


    "Bribery succeeded, get ready!"


    The sound fell, and all around fell into silence. The needle fell and could be heard!


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s eight people burst into cheers, "ah..."


    Hearing their excited voices, he walked out of a distance and shook his head with a smile, "as for being so excited? Ha ha..."


    Han Xize went out of the yard and looked at Yan Zheng''s figure disappear. He came back with his hands folded. "Thank God, I finally bribed mentor Yan."


    "Just watching tutor Yan leave, my heart was cold. Fortunately, tutor Yan finally agreed." Tang Mengtong stretched out his hand and patted his chest.


    "Xiaoye, you are so awesome! If you hadn''t thought of bribing mentor Yan with delicious food, we wouldn''t know that monkey years and horses can succeed in bribing." Nalan Wei Ran reached out and patted ye feiran on the shoulder.


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and said with a smile, "that''s right. Don''t look who I am."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Little leaf, you are so narcissistic!"


    Ye feiran: "I have the capital of narcissism!"


    Eight people laughed and quarreled. Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went to yuhuafeng to take a spiritual wine bath.


    On the way, Jiang yinghan hooked ye feiran''s arm and asked, "little ye, do you want me to tell the master what master Yan instructed?"


    "Naturally, I want to say, but I think you can learn the secret collection of drunk soul in Yuhua peak now, and let tutor Yan point out something else at that time." ye feiran is serious.


    Jiang yinghan blinked and understood what ye Fei ran meant.


    "Xiaoye, I understand. I''ll tell the master again tomorrow."


    Walking into the Yuhua palace, ye feiran sees the back of Gu Wenhua and ye Mulin. It seems that she has just come back from somewhere.


    Gu Wenhua: "night king, how are you?"


    Night Mu Lin: "why should I be embarrassed?"


    Gu Wenhua: "hahaha... Now I find that you have such a thick skin."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    As long as he can accompany Raner, what if his skin is thicker than the city wall?


    He doesn''t care what others think at all.


    Jiang yinghan also noticed this scene and said with an eyebrow, "Hey, master, there are guests! Who is that? The bone age is very young."


    Ye feiran didn''t answer Jiang yinghan and guessed the content of their dialogue.


    Is that fun?


    What did ye Mulin do?

 Chapter 595

    After a while, Jiang yinghan didn''t hear ye feiran''s voice. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her arm, "little leaf, you see so absorbed. Do you know that man? Who is he?"


    Ye feiran looked back and said with a smile, "you''ll know later."


    Jiang yinghan blinked and asked vaguely, "you really know!"


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan quietly and didn''t speak.


    Looking at ye feiran like this, Jiang yinghan suddenly had no bottom in his heart. Was she wrong?


    "Let''s go! Go back to bed after soaking in spirit wine bath. I have a hunch that there may be devil training tomorrow." ye feiran took Jiang yinghan''s hand and walked to the sleeping hall.


    "Devil training? Xiaoye, you''re right!" Jiang yinghan nodded approvingly. "Aren''t we just conducting devil training? Look, the second team has trained iron winged magic bees five days later than us, and the others are even more important."


    Ye feiran: "tomorrow''s new training may be more devil."


    Jiang yinghan thought for a moment and asked, "can you guess what kind of training it is?"


    "No, I just know that the later training will become more and more devil." ye feiran shook her head. Who knows the arrangement of the college!


    The two men came to the bedroom.


    Jiang yinghan''s hand, which hooked ye feiran''s arm, suddenly tightened and said with a smile, "little ye, I want to take a spiritual wine bath with you. It''s too boring to be alone."


    Ye feiran: "... Don''t you usually go to bed in the spirit wine bath?"


    "Sleep!"


    "How can playing chess with Duke Zhou be boring?"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to take a spirit bath with you tonight."


    Ye feiran was about to break away from Jiang yinghan''s hand. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "OK! I don''t know if the bath bucket is big enough?"


    "Let drunk silk and drunk blue change one." Jiang yinghan was not worried at all. She felt that there must be a bigger bath bucket in Yuhua palace.


    Jiang yinghan saw Zuisi and said, "Zuisi, I''m going to take a spiritual wine bath with Xiaoye. You and zuilan will find a bath bucket that can hold two people."


    Listen to the words, drunk silk looked at them with a shocked face.


    Elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang take a spiritual wine bath together. Isn''t this the mandarin duck bath?


    "Elder martial brother ye and elder martial sister Jiang, you... You..."


    In the face of drunk silk''s shocked eyes, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at ye feiran, reached out and scraped drunk silk''s nose, smiled, "it''s been so long a month that you don''t know that elder martial brother Ye is a girl!"


    "Ah?" drunk silk was even more shocked.


    Is elder martial brother ye a girl?


    Drunk silk looked at ye feiran carefully from head to foot, but she couldn''t see a flaw.


    "Elder martial brother ye, are you really a woman?" Zui Si''s tone was full of doubt.


    Jiang yinghan reached out and grabbed ye feiran''s hand, revealing a pair of white and slender fingers, and asked, "look at her hands. Are men''s fingers so thin?"


    Drunk silk looked at those slender jade fingers and finally believed that ye feiran was a woman.


    "Master ye... Elder martial sister ye, you cheated me miserably!"


    With that, drunk silk ran out, ran to find drunk blue, and then looked for a bigger bath bucket together.


    Jiang yinghan looked at drunk silk''s back and couldn''t help joking, "little leaf, did you bully drunk silk?"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "Do you think I''m you? I don''t bully the little girl."


    "Hahaha... Really? Maybe drunk silk''s heart secretly makes you elder martial brother Ye." Jiang yinghan said vaguely.


    "Fuck you, drunk silk is not what you think." ye feiran reached out and poked Jiang yinghan''s forehead.


    When Zui Si and Zui LAN move to the big bath bucket, Zui Lan also stares at ye feiran for a long time. It seems that she is also shocked that ye feiran is a woman.


    Next, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan drank spirit wine while running spirit wine bath. An hour passed at once.


    Back in the dormitory, ye feiran accidentally sees a cheeky man.


    "Why are you here again? Don''t you live in the Yuhua palace?"


    "I can''t sleep alone. How can the guest room of Yuhua palace compare with Raner''s boudoir." night Mu Lin replied with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    She really regretted it!


    "You will disturb my rest."


    Night Mu Lin: "no, my body is warm in winter and cool in summer, which can make you sleep very comfortable."


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, in order to stay and take advantage of it, I don''t want face.


    As soon as ye feiran lay down, night Mu Lin leaned over, took a big hand and held it in her arms.


    Ye feiran''s body was slightly stiff. She sighed gently in her heart, relaxed again, closed her eyes and asked, "I heard your conversation with Gu Shizun. What are you going to do?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "you''ll know soon."


    Ye Fei ran opened her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "you still pretend to be mysterious. Can''t you say it now?"


    Night Mu Lin grabbed ye feiran''s hand and kissed him gently, "you''ll know soon. Go to bed now! You have to train tomorrow, good ~"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes silently, and even thought she was a child.


    However, ye feiran soon fell asleep, and the men around her seemed to have the effect of hypnosis.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s sleeping face and kissed her gently on the cheek. Then he closed his eyes and slept contentedly.


    He has been looking forward to such a day for a long time.


    After a month''s habit, half an hour before Mao, ye feiran is ready to wake up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, night Mu Lin also opened her eyes.


    "Good morning!"


    "Ah... Good morning!" ye feiran yawned.


    The two get up at the same time. After ye Mulin cleans up, he hands ye feiran a ring.


    "What is this?" asked ye feiran.


    "Eat."


    As soon as ye feiran heard it, she immediately explored the ring with divine knowledge, and the next moment her face burst into a bright smile.


    "You''re the best!"


    Night Mu Lin felt happy at the same time, his eyes crossed a touch of helplessness, and there were really many best in ran er''s mouth.


    "Then I''ll go!"


    Night Mu Lin kissed Ye Fei''s cherry lips again and left from the window quietly.


    Ye feiran''s eight people have finished cleaning up and are ready to go out. Yan Zheng''s figure suddenly appears in the yard.


    "Mentor Yan, why are you here?"


    "Master Yan!"


    Solemnly stroked his beard and looked at the eight people. He saw that they were all in high spirits and a look of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I have to come for the new training today, otherwise do you think I will get up so early?"


    Everyone: "


    "Let''s go to the canteen to have breakfast first. Only when we have enough to eat and drink can we have strength training." Yan Zheng waved his big hand.


    The party walked into the dining hall. As soon as they sat down, they saw Zeng Zhiyuan walking into the dining hall with the second team.


    "Eh, why are they here too?" Han Xize asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran took a look at the people in the second team and looked back. The canteen is so big that anyone can come.


    When the second group saw ye feiran and his party, a touch of envy and jealousy flashed across their eyes.


    They heard that the first team had eaten in the canteen for a month. Today, they entered the canteen for the first time.


    Yan Zheng saw Zeng Zhiyuan and said with a smile, "elder Zeng, the president finally agreed!"

 Chapter 596

    Zeng Zhiyuan glared solemnly and said loudly, "hum, the Dean has long promised. I just let them suffer for a month first, not as delicate as your first team!"


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng was not angry at all. He smiled and said, "ha ha... Really? Congratulations. Whether they are petite or not seems to have nothing to do with you!"


    "You..." Zeng Zhiyuan was angry again.


    What it means has nothing to do with him. If it weren''t for the solemn and upright intervention, he would now be the mentor of the first team.


    He missed such a good seedling.


    Fortunately, however, the second team he is leading is also very good.


    As long as they are willing to work hard and take good care of him, they may surpass the first team one day.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to tell you that you have nothing to do with my team."


    "I haven''t said a word about your team. You said my team." Yan Zheng continued to laugh.


    Zeng Zhiyuan: "


    He endured, endured!


    Zeng Zhiyuan stared at Yan Zheng and silently went to the other side to order. He didn''t want to be close to Yan Zheng at all.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Zeng Zhiyuan''s back, smiled at the bottom of his eyes and continued to order.


    After eating and drinking, the first and second teams successively arrived at the third training site, and other teams arrived earlier than them.


    "Ahead is your new training place." Yan Zheng said with both hands on his back.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around and looked at the cliff in front. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. What kind of training is this?


    "Master Yan, do you mean the cliff ahead?" Han Xize asked.


    "Yes, it''s just a 90 degree cliff of 50 meters. I believe you can." Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Ye feiran looks at each other and still can''t guess what the training is.


    "Mentor Yan, what is the training? Mountain climbing?" Nalan Wei Ran thought.


    Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Almost! Everyone walks up the top of the mountain from the cliff with two buckets of water. Only after completing the task can they go back to the dormitory to have a rest."


    Everyone: "


    What kind of training is this?


    "Master Yan, master Yan, can you use your spiritual power?" Han Xize swallowed his saliva and stammered a little.


    The shepherd glanced at him and warned, "walk!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately showed his loveless appearance, which is more difficult than long-distance running!


    Ye feiran looked calm. Yunchen and they looked at the 90 degree straight cliff and didn''t have much confidence.


    He gave them a stern look, stroked his beard and asked, "why, you don''t have any confidence in yourself?"


    "Yes, of course we have confidence. Nothing in the world is difficult for those who have a heart!" ye feiran said immediately.


    "Yes, nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart!"


    "Xiaoye is right. We can."


    The partners are full of gossip. While answering solemnly, they also cheer themselves up.


    "Let''s start! Fifty barrels of water per person today."


    With a wave of solemn hands, sixteen barrels appeared in front of everyone''s sight.


    Ye feiran looked at the sixteen wooden barrels, and a bad feeling appeared in her heart, "master Yan, are there only sixteen wooden barrels?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran and said, "there are only sixteen wooden barrels, but don''t worry, the wooden barrel is rotten. I still have sixteen iron barrels here."


    Everyone: "


    College is too cruel!


    There is a big difference between the weight of wooden barrel and iron barrel!


    "Don''t worry, you will use the iron bucket sooner or later, just early or late." Yan Zheng continued.


    Listen to me, ye feiran''s eight people understand in an instant, but no one wants to use an iron bucket at the beginning. It''s too heavy.


    When ye feiran''s eight people went to fill the water with buckets, other teams also began to act.


    Go to the bottom of the cliff and look at the road that was walked out by senior brothers and sisters. Each team consciously chooses the road they like.


    Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinshe have been watching ye feiran and they are only two meters away.


    Han Xize glanced at them and asked in a low voice, "do you think the second team wants to be next to us?"


    "Obviously, they probably want to compete with us!" Jiang yinghan said slightly.


    "I think the second team wants to compare everything with us. Aren''t they tired?" said the pastoral.


    Ye feiran glanced at the silent second team and slightly hooked her lips. "In fact, I think it''s very good. Benign competition makes people progress!"


    Yunchen slightly raised his eyebrows, "I''m afraid it''s vicious competition!"


    Tang Mengtong: "soldiers will block, water and earth cover!"


    Ye feiran looked at each other, and Yunchen took the lead.


    After Yunchen took a few steps, Nalan Wei Ran raised his feet and was about to go.


    "Wait!"


    Ye feiran quickly opens her mouth to stop, walks to Nalan Weiran and whispers, "don''t get too close, otherwise the whole army may be destroyed. You keep a distance of five meters from Yunchen and treat it specially under special circumstances."


    "Understand!" Nalan Wei Ran nodded and saw that Yunchen was five meters away from him.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran whispers to her friends one by one.


    In addition, they also have arrangements for whoever goes first, just in case.


    When ye feiran''s eight people began to climb the mountain, one of the team suddenly screamed.


    I saw a disciple fall down with two buckets full of water.


    Seeing this, people subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Falling down is not only painful, but also a waste of time. They must be careful.


    After a while, another scream came, "ah..."


    This time, not one person fell, but one met one, and the whole team of eight fell.


    At the same time, because of curiosity, the people of the team next door kept looking at the situation below. As a result, they also suffered, and the three teammates fell down one after another.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this thrilling situation, people who are still walking up become more cautious.


    Although ye feiran heard the screams, they didn''t take a look and walked up carefully.


    At the same time, Nalan Weiran could not help sighing ye feiran''s foresight.


    Li Jinshe noticed this and saw his teammates looking curiously at the fallen disciples. He couldn''t help yelling, "Zhou Wanling, what are you looking at? Do you want us to be destroyed?"


    Zhou Wanling was startled and almost couldn''t stand steadily. After slowing down, she looked back and stared at Li Jinse.


    "Li Jinse, what are you doing against me? Aren''t you afraid to scare me and destroy the whole army?"


    Li Jinse frowned slightly, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''m also for the team."


    Zhou Wanling noticed Chu Chaoyu''s unhappy sight and glanced at Li Jinse, "ha ha..."


    "What are you doing?" Chu Chaoyu said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Jinse and Zhou Wanling stopped talking, but their eyes were still tit for tat, and no one was satisfied.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Chaoyu''s breath became colder and stopped at the same time.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?" asked fan Guliang subconsciously behind Chu Chaoyu.


    After everyone stopped, Chu Chaoyu said, "after a month, our team still can''t unite as one. If someone wants to leave, I don''t mind telling Tutor ZENG. I believe many people want to be a member of our second team."

 Chapter 597

    Hearing this, the faces of Li Jinse and Zhou Wanling suddenly changed. They all understood that Chu Chaoyu was talking about them.


    The other team members also looked at them intentionally or unintentionally, with more or less a touch of dislike in their eyes, and disliked them for dragging their feet.


    Li Jinse clenched the barrel with both hands, and his face soon returned to calm. It seemed that he didn''t realize that one of the people referred to in Chu Chaoyu''s words was her. At the same time, he hated Zhou Wanling even more.


    If she could, she didn''t want to be a teammate with Zhou Wanling for a second.


    Zhou Wanling looked into the eyes of her teammates, her face turned red, quickly lowered her head, and her voice was as weak as a mosquito, "Captain, I''m wrong!"


    Chu Chaoyu looked at Zhou Wanling and Li Jinse. Seeing that they really listened, he said, "let''s continue!"


    At the same time, Han Xize happened to look at Li Jinse.


    Just at a glance, Han Xize took back his sight.


    Li Jinse''s anger needs to find a vent, so Han Xize hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Han Xize, what are your eyes?"


    Han Xize pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and didn''t bother to talk to Li Jinse. It was obvious that the woman had nothing to do.


    Chu Chaoyu, who was walking ahead, was very angry and was preparing to yell at Li Jinse.


    "Are you satirizing our second team?" Li Jinse said first, and suddenly rose to the whole team.


    Han Xize still ignored her and didn''t give her a look.


    "Han Xize, do you look down on our second team? If you laugh at us, why can''t you admit it? It turns out that the Han family are seedless people!" Li Jinse continued, saying more and more too much.


    In the face of Li Jinse''s repeated provocations, Han Xize chose to ignore them.


    Chu Chaoyu and others thought it was Li Jinse who started the trouble, but now they thought Han Xize and others were laughing at them.


    At the same time, Han Xize finally looked at Li Jinse.


    "Li Jinse, you are so shameless. Do your parents and your family know?"


    "Heather, a shameless person like this, let''s just treat her as a dog."


    "This shameless woman looks for a sense of existence. It''s disgusting!"


    "Oh, someone has just been scolded. He is so angry that he needs to find an outlet! Xize, you are unfortunate to become that outlet. Do you feel like vomiting? Do you want to vomit for three days and nights? After all, others are so disgusting."


    "Xize, you must close your eyes when you walk in the future, or others will misunderstand you and ridicule her, and maybe you will bark to death."


    Listening to the ugly words one by one, Li Jinse was so angry that he fluctuated violently in his chest. Seeing the small stones under his feet, he turned his eyes and quickly picked them up and smashed them at Han Xize.


    This series of actions of Li Jinse was very fast, and Han Xize almost got caught.


    Han Xize quickly raised his right foot and successfully avoided the attack of small stones.


    When the pebble attacked, the faces of the two teams were not very good.


    Ye feiran decides not to bear it any more and plans to accompany her to the end.


    Chu Chaoyu and others also feel that they have been ridiculed. At the same time, Li Jinse has been bullied. They can''t choose to stand idly by.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two teams became strange.


    Jiang yinghan quietly picked up a small stone, saw the opportunity and hit it hard.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Wanling had a pain in her ankle. She was unstable and fell directly.


    "My water!"


    Zhou Wanling is on the top right of Li Jinse. Although Zhou Wanling''s fall did not affect Li Jinse, one of her buckets hit Li Jinse''s bucket, so Li Jinse had to give up.


    If you lose a bucket, you will naturally lose your balance. Li Jinse is in danger at the moment.


    Seeing this, Han Xize bounced a small stone and hit Li Jinse''s ankle.


    "Ah..."


    Li Jinse fell down with the bucket.


    All of a sudden, the two teammates fell down one after another, and Chu Chaoyu finally reacted.


    So the two teams began to fight a stone fight.


    With a lesson from the past, the two teams either avoided the attack of stones or remained unmoved when they were hit.


    But Chu Chaoyu and his family will suffer if they lose two people.


    Ye feiran grabs a stone with one hand and is ready to find a chance to smash fan Guliang in the second place. Jiang yinghan in front is also helping to find a chance.


    After a while, ye feiran finally found a chance. The stone in his right hand hit fan Guliang''s left foot and the stone in his left hand hit his right foot.


    Two feet were hit one after another. Coupled with ye feiran''s strength, fan Guliang''s ability to endure pain is no longer stable at the moment.


    "Ah..."


    "Guliang!" Chu Chaoyu shouted, but he could only watch fan Guliang fall.


    At the same time, fan Guliang''s two buckets also hit the buckets of two teammates, making two teammates fall down.


    What''s worse, the three met Zhou Wanling and Li Jinse who started going up the mountain again.


    So Li Jinse and Zhou Wanling fell down again.


    For a moment, there were only three people left in the second team.


    Chu Chaoyu looked at each other. His anger grew stronger and stronger, and a new round of stone battle began again.


    "We''ll fight them all down," Han Xize said.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran joined forces with eight people and soon beat all three of Chu Chaoyu.


    With Chu Chaoyu''s body falling down, the second team officially announced the total annihilation of the army.


    Although ye feiran didn''t fall down, everyone''s ankles were very painful and the water in the bucket was one-third less.


    "There is more water in the bucket on my left than on my right." situ Yu said, leaning a little to the left.


    "Situ, you pour less water on the left, and so do you. Don''t lose your balance," ye feiran reminded.


    So the little friends kept pouring water.


    "Shit, who''s pouring water on it?"


    "God damn it, who?"


    Unfortunately, the second team was recruited.


    When they saw that it was the first team pouring water, their anger increased. It can be said that it was pouring more and more!


    "Captain, the people of the first team are too much. We must revenge!" fan Guliang said angrily, clenched his hands into fists and made a gurgling sound.


    "Captain, I can''t bear it either. We must revenge." Chen Dapeng then opened his mouth.


    "Revenge!" the teammates echoed one after another.


    Chu Chaoyu fell down. Although he was very angry, he didn''t forget who picked the first thing. He gave Li Jinse a cold look in his eyes.


    Li Jinse nodded in his heart, but he looked at him fearlessly and said coldly, "Captain, it''s clear that the first team deceived too much. I don''t think everyone wants to be disappointed by Zeng mentor!"


    Tutor ZENG''s five words of disappointment made Chen Dapeng''s anger burn completely in their hearts.


    "Come on, let''s take revenge."


    Chu Chaoyu glanced at Li Jinshe, but frowned slightly, but his eyes were no longer so cold. He picked up two buckets and began to climb the mountain.


    Seeing this, Li Jinse felt a little relieved. At the same time, he also wanted to find a way to let Chu Chaoyu eliminate his prejudice against her.


    On the other side, Yan Zheng and Zeng Zhiyuan saw this scene. Zeng Zhiyuan slightly clenched his hand holding the tea cup, but he didn''t lose his attitude.


    "The disciples of class 1 are really powerful. They deserve to be Yan Changlao''s students." Zeng Zhiyuan''s tone was full of irony.


    Yan Zheng sipped his tea gently. "Thank you for your praise! The disciples of class 2 are also good. They are worthy of being the students of elder Zeng."

 Chapter 598

    Hearing this, Zeng Zhiyuan became angry. He glared at him severely and changed his position with the nearby tutor Lin.


    He doesn''t want to be close to Yan Zheng. It''s not good to be close to him. He may be angry to death.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Zeng Zhiyuan with a smile and gave a thumbs up to the first team.


    Seeing this, Zeng Zhiyuan stood up and said angrily, "seriously, don''t go too far!"


    "Where did I go too far?" solemnly spread his hands, looking innocent.


    "You!" Zeng Zhiyuan reached out angrily and pointed at Yan Zheng.


    "Yan Zheng, I can''t believe you''re so shameless when you''re old. What''s wrong with you? Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    "I really don''t know where I''ve gone too far?" Yan Zheng still looked innocent.


    Tutor Lin became restless between the two. He could not offend Zeng Zhiyuan, let alone Yan Zheng.


    If there was a crack in the ground, he would never hesitate to get in.


    Zeng Zhiyuan looked at Yan Zheng and was so angry that his eyes turned red. "Yan Zheng, in that case, I must speak my heart today."


    "OK, so as not to suffocate." Yan Zheng nodded. He also helped Zeng Zhiyuan.


    Hei hei ~ he is such a good man. He doesn''t ask for anything in return.


    If Zeng Zhiyuan knew what Yan Zheng was thinking, he might be dizzy.


    Zeng Zhiyuan took a deep breath, took another breath, calmed his mood, and said, "solemn, if it weren''t for you, I would be the mentor of the first team now.


    You just made it clear that you were satirizing me, satirizing the second team.


    You also give the first team a thumbs up. You are deceiving people too much. There are as many students as there are mentors. "


    Zeng Zhiyuan spoke out the grievances in his heart in one breath, and then stared at Yanzheng.


    He didn''t know what Yan Zheng''s reaction was. Anyway, Yan Zheng couldn''t apologize.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Zeng Zhiyuan, his lips slightly hooked, and the guy finally said it.


    He took a sip of the wine and slowly said, "Bai Jianjia personally invited me to be the mentor of the first team. I''ve been invited more than once. Do you think I''ll come or not?"


    Hearing this, Zeng Zhiyuan''s angry face turned white.


    what?


    The Dean personally invited Yan Zheng more than once?


    How is this possible?


    He always thought Yan Zheng came on his own initiative, and then robbed him of the opportunity to be the mentor of the first team.


    Zeng Zhiyuan subconsciously thought that Yan Zheng was lying, but it was true that Yan Zheng said it in front of so many tutors.


    Zeng Zhiyuan''s face was like a palette, unpredictable, and finally lowered his head in shame.


    He is not a man of right and wrong. If he is wrong, he is wrong. The eldest husband can afford to put it down.


    "Yan Changlao, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Zeng Zhiyuan walked up to Yan Zheng and bowed his hand to sincerely apologize.


    There was an accident at the bottom of Yan Zheng''s eyes. I didn''t expect Zeng Zhiyuan to be able to hold it up and put it down.


    "I accept your apology. By the way, I want to give you a word. Benign competition makes people progress. If a person wants to go further on the road of cultivation, his mind is very important."


    Zeng Zhiyuan frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t understand whether Yan Zheng was talking about him or his students.


    "You have a good mind," Yan Zheng added.


    At this time, Zeng Zhiyuan finally understood what Yan Zheng meant. When he thought of the performance of the second team, he blushed for them as a mentor.


    "Yan Changlao, after being taught, I will teach them well."


    Solemnly nodded and continued to sip.


    At yesterday''s meeting, Bai Jianjia told him privately that he would instruct other tutors to teach students. He just gave advice. Anyway, all eight tutors are here.


    Oh, what a good man he is!


    Zeng Zhiyuan looked at Zheng Zheng, his eyes turned slightly, and made a wink with tutor Lin. tutor Lin immediately understood.


    So they sat down beside Yan Zheng and asked for advice with an open mind.


    Other tutors saw this scene and gathered around one after another. No one wants to miss this great opportunity.


    "Yan Changlao, can you tell me how to teach students?"


    "How did you arrange the first team training?"


    "Yan Changlao, please give us some advice!"


    "We will thank you very much."


    The eight tutors gathered around solemnly and asked.


    Yan Zheng almost yelled and drove them away, but when he thought of Bai Jianjia''s words, he held back silently and patiently answered their questions.


    Yan Zheng''s side is bustling, and ye feiran''s side is also bustling.


    It turned out that in order to avenge their revenge, Chu Chaoyu each carried less than one-third of the water, so they walked up the mountain much faster.


    Soon they caught up with the first team.


    Ye feiran noticed the situation next door and immediately asked the people in front to walk faster. It doesn''t matter if she falls.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have to fall.


    The pastoral song was in front of Jiang yinghan. He thought for a moment and said, "yinghan, give me your bucket, and then you take Xiaoye''s bucket and let Xiaoye beat down that group of shameless people."


    Jiang yinghan also thinks this is a good way, but


    "Pastoral, can you?"


    After listening to the words, the pastoral took a deep breath and said, "yinghan, don''t ask a man this question. I can. I have great strength to refine tools."


    "Oh!" Jiang yinghan smiled, "let me ask Xiaoye."


    Ye feiran heard their conversation long ago and hurriedly said, "no, you go quickly. I can. Trust me."


    Hearing this, the pastoral and Jiang yinghan stopped talking and quickened their pace.


    Ye feiran hangs two buckets of water on her arm. She doesn''t know why. She feels that her arm is full of power at once.


    In addition, she felt that her ability to bear pain seemed to be more than twice as strong. The stone hit her ankle like tickling.


    So ye feiran stopped hiding and kept throwing stones at each other.


    Chu Chaoyu was hit by Ye Fei four times and his ankle was very painful, but after a period of training of iron wing magic bee, his ability to bear pain has also improved a lot.


    However, the whole team was trying to smash ye feiran. Ye feiran was hit so many times without frowning, which seriously stimulated him.


    A little white face''s ability to bear pain was stronger than him. He refused.


    So Chu Chaoyu asks his teammates to smash ye feiran instead of others.


    He didn''t believe that the little white face''s feet were an iron wall.


    Facing the attack of a group of people, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corners of her lips. Two stones hit Chen Dapeng one before and one after another, one hit her ankle and the other hit her calf.


    When Chen Dapeng bent his foot, the whole man finally couldn''t stand stably and fell down, with another teammate.


    "Roc!" Chu Chaoyu shouted subconsciously.


    Ye feiran seized the opportunity and hit Chu Chaoyu''s right and left calves with two stones one after the other.


    Chu Chaoyu bent his legs and finally fell down. He took two teammates with him.


    Finally, the second team was left with only Li Jinse, Zhou Wanling and fan Guliang.


    The three people looked at ye feiran, and a touch of fear appeared in the bottom of their eyes. The eight of them couldn''t deal with her alone.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and she deliberately glanced at the little friends who had gone far.


    The three of Li Jinse looked with ye feiran''s eyes and saw that the others of the first team almost reached the top of the mountain. They were so angry that they almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.

 Chapter 599

    Ye feiran takes advantage of Li Jinse''s three hearts, and the three stones hit them down smoothly.


    "We are not afraid of trouble!"


    Ye feiran''s light words came into everyone''s ears of the second team with the wind, and almost made them smoke overhead.


    Ye feiran glanced at the two buckets and sighed softly, "Alas, in order to beat a group of shameless people down, both buckets are half a bucket less. It''s not worth it!"


    If the people in the second team knew that none of them could compare with a bucket of water, they didn''t know how wonderful it would be.


    The bucket was lighter, and ye feiran walked up the mountain a lot faster.


    After a while, she went to the top of the cliff. Yunchen and them were waiting.


    Pastoral and Han Xize immediately come forward and take over the bucket in ye feiran''s hand. Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu surround ye feiran with worry.


    "Fei ran, how''s your foot? Does it hurt?"


    "Little leaf, take it off and show us."


    "I have all the medicine ready. I''ll rub it for you."


    Yunchen and they also looked at ye feiran with a worried face.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, felt a warm current in her heart, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t hurt. Really, it''s just that my skin is red at most."


    "Really?" Tang Mengtong looked suspicious.


    "Do you want me to swear? I''m just hit by a small stone without bleeding. I don''t need to lie to you. It really doesn''t hurt. I don''t know why. It feels like scratching when I''m hit by a stone." ye feiran said.


    Yunchen''s seven people still don''t believe it very much.


    "Little leaf, just show us!" Jiang yinghan shook ye feiran''s arm.


    Ye feiran looked helpless. At the next moment, she turned her eyes and coughed, "men and women don''t give and receive. You even want to see my feet. What''s your intention?"


    Everyone: "


    What a fallacy!


    "Yunchen, if the four of you look at my feet, you should be responsible. Hehe..." ye feiran smiled.


    As soon as Yunchen heard this, the four men subconsciously took a step back and turned around.


    "We don''t look."


    They must not be watched by Ye feiran. They are not broken sleeves.


    When Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu saw them turn around, they divided their work and quickly stripped off Ye Fei''s shoes and socks and carefully examined her white jade feet.


    Ye feiran: "


    These three are definitely women and hooligans!


    When Jiang yinghan saw that ye feiran''s feet were not swollen, blue, purple or black, they were just red. They were shocked.


    Jiang yinghan stretched out his hand to poke ye feiran''s jade foot, and tried hard again. At the same time, he kept asking, "does it hurt?"


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan quietly and didn''t speak.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also poked ye feiran''s jade feet curiously and touched them.


    "Fei ran, your feet are very soft! Why don''t they hurt?" situ Yu asked suspiciously in a low voice.


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "Do you want me to hurt?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. Of course I hope you don''t hurt at all." situ Yu quickly waved his hand.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Have you seen enough? Do you believe it?"


    Jiang yinghan looked at Ye Fei''s jade feet and thought, "little leaf, shouldn''t your feet be an iron wall?"


    "I don''t mind if you think so," said Ye feiran as she put on her shoes and socks.


    "Otherwise, I can''t explain. Generally, if you are hit by a stone, you will swell up, but you have been hit so many times, but your skin is slightly red. It''s strange." Jiang yinghan frowned slightly.


    "Strange is strange. Anyway, small leaves don''t hurt." Tang Mengtong said.


    "Yes, Tong Tong is right." situ Yu nodded in agreement.


    Thinking that ye feiran is a doctor, Jiang yinghan''s eyebrows stretch out in an instant.


    "Yes, the small leaves don''t hurt."


    Ye feiran put on her shoes and socks, stood up, patted the dust on her ass and announced, "let''s go down the mountain! Fifty barrels of water seems very difficult."


    "If you walk a few more times, the speed will be fast. Maybe you can go back to the dormitory very early." Han Xize said with a smile.


    The shepherd glanced at him. "The premise is that the second team doesn''t do anything."


    "Are you afraid?" Han Xize asked with a smile.


    The pastor stood up, "I''m not afraid. If they do something again, we''ll beat them down and let them fall black and blue. I think they still do something."


    Nalan Wei Ran stretched out his hand and put it on the pastoral shoulder, slightly raised his chin and said, "pastoral, I like your words, until they have no power to fight back."


    "Let''s go. Be careful when you go down the mountain. Don''t fall down all at once." Yunchen said with a smile.


    So the party went down the mountain with two empty buckets.


    At the foot of the cliff.


    Everyone in the second team fell down at least twice. The last time he fell from such a high place, he felt that his whole body was scattered and there were wounds everywhere.


    Although it''s not a big wound, the small wounds add up and look shocking.


    "It hurts me!" Zhou Wanling touched her feet and said with a sad face.


    Chen Dapeng fell badly. He endured the pain and asked with concern, "Wanling, is her ankle sprained?"


    Zhou Wanling flattened her mouth and became more aggrieved. "There is no ankle, but it is swollen."


    "Shall I rub it for you?" Chen Dapeng thought of the difference between men and women, and quickly changed his voice, "shall I ask Miao Jiaoli to rub it for you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wanling subconsciously looked for Miao Jiaoli''s figure, saw her frowning willow eyebrows to deal with her wound, shook her head, "no, I''ll rub it myself! But can you help me to sit down there?"


    Zhou Wanling reached out and pointed to a stone not far away.


    Chen Dapeng took a look and hurriedly said, "of course."


    When Chen Dapeng helped Zhou Wanling into the stone, Li Jinse grabbed the stone first.


    Chen Dapeng glanced at Li Jinse and noticed that the wound on her body was not as serious as Zhou Wanling. He said, "Jinse, Wanling''s foot is swollen. Can you let..."


    Before Chen Dapeng finished, Li Jinse refused.


    "No, I''m not feeling well all over."


    "This..."


    "Why? Am I not clear enough?" Li Jinse said with his hands around his chest and looked at Zhou Wanling with a touch of irony in his eyes.


    Zhou Wanling pulled Chen Dapeng''s sleeve and whispered, "forget it, let''s find something else..."


    Zhou Wanling noticed that there were only stones occupied by Li Jinse around. She quickly changed her mind and said, "I''ll just sit on the ground."


    Chen Dapeng glanced at Li Jinshe disapprovingly. If it weren''t for her identity as Miss Li, he would scold her severely.


    Zhou Wanling sat on the ground, frowning and rubbing her feet.


    Zeng Zhiyuan came to see this scene and frowned at once.


    At this moment, the second team looks like a plate of loose sand, taking care of their own.


    "Why, aren''t you very arrogant when you pick something? Now it hurts!"


    Hearing Zeng Zhiyuan''s voice, everyone in the second team immediately stood up and saluted, "mentor Zeng!"


    "Ha ha..." Zeng Zhiyuan chuckled, "I don''t think I can be your mentor. Look, all the disciples in other classes are united, and only the disciples in class 2 are like a plate of loose sand.


    The college asked me to be the tutor of class 2, but a month has passed, and there has been no change in class 2. I am ashamed of the college! "

 Chapter 600

    Hearing this, the second class disciple looked guilty and bowed his head, afraid to look at Zeng Zhiyuan.


    Zeng Zhiyuan looked at them, carried his hands and stopped talking.


    As time went by, the atmosphere around them became strange. Chu Chaoyu felt bad, and even began to think about it.


    Why didn''t Tutor ZENG speak?


    Is Tutor ZENG going to give them up?


    In addition to being strict, mentor Zeng is the best mentor. They can''t lose mentor Zeng!


    Thinking of this, Chu Chaoyu said, "mentor Zeng, we are wrong!"


    "Tutor ZENG, we are wrong!" Li Jinse and they all admit their mistakes.


    Zeng Zhiyuan still looked at them without expression and didn''t say a word.


    Chu Chaoyu eight people looked at each other and said in the same voice, "mentor Zeng, please forgive us."


    Zeng Zhiyuan stared at them for a while and then said, "if you can unite like you just admitted your mistake, the future of your team will not be bad, otherwise... Hehe..."


    Next, Zeng Zhiyuan had been scolding Chu Chaoyu and his voice was particularly loud.


    All freshmen in grade one heard it clearly. The bloody thing scolded by their tutor in class two also became gossip after dinner.


    Although the disciples of class 2 felt that Zeng Zhiyuan didn''t give them face, they were as honest as quails and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The reason why Zeng Zhiyuan mercilessly scolded his students in public was also solemnly pointed out.


    I hope they will change after being scolded!


    When ye feiran returned to the foot of the cliff, she just saw that class two was scolded by Zeng Zhiyuan.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Zeng Zhiyuan''s eye saw ye feiran and scolded them more vigorously.


    Han Xize glanced at Zeng Zhiyuan, reached out and touched his chin and said, "do you think Zeng was intentional? When you see us, you scold more and more vigorously."


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded and agreed, "I think so, too."


    "Oh, class two is really poor. It''s bloody to be scolded by the tutor in public. How shameless!" the shepherd''s face gloated.


    "They deserve to be scolded by their tutor for making them pick a problem!" Jiang yinghan also gloated on his face.


    Yunchen, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu didn''t speak, but the smiles on their faces were obviously gloating.


    Ye feiran looks at Zeng Zhiyuan with a slight pick on her eyebrows. The tutor is not simple!


    "We continue to lift the water cliff top."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran''s eight people no longer pay attention to the scene of being scolded by their tutor in class 2. They carry a bucket to carry water.


    Walking to the spring, Han Xize put down two buckets and rubbed his shoulders.


    Seeing this, ye feiran patted her head and remembered something.


    "Your shoulders are sore! Why don''t you remind me to give you an injection."


    After hearing this, Han Xize took an arrow step in front of Ye feiran, moved his shoulder and flattered, "little leaf, give me a needle first!"


    Yunchen stretched out his hand and pulled Han Xize''s collar. He said expressionless, "is it suitable for needle application now?"


    Han Xize was slightly stunned. Seeing the people walking around, he reached out and touched his nose. He was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t think well."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Little leaf, my shoulder is not sour, so I don''t need to apply a needle." Han Xize Li Ma said.


    "Our shoulders are not sour," Jiang yinghan said to them.


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes and said, "it''s up to you!"


    Next, ye feiran and his party continued to walk up the mountain with two buckets of water.


    When Zeng Zhiyuan saw all of them go up the mountain, he coughed and said, "all of them turn around and look at the first team to see what''s the difference between them and you?"


    So Chu Chaoyu and ye feiran watched them walk to the top of the mountain. Everyone''s expression changed differently.


    Zeng Zhiyuan looked at the changes in their faces. He sighed gently in his heart. Take your time. He was too anxious to eat hot tofu.


    Until ye feiran disappeared, Zeng Zhiyuan said, "you just did something wrong and must be punished, so your task today is 100 barrels of water per person."


    Hearing this, Chu Chaoyu''s face suddenly changed.


    The first training, 50 barrels per person has a certain difficulty, not to mention 100 barrels.


    Zhou Wanling and Miao Jiaoli moved their lips, but they didn''t make a sound at last. Then they looked at Li Jinse with sad eyes.


    If it weren''t for Li Jinse, they would not have been scolded by Tutor ZENG in public, nor would they be punished.


    A hundred barrels of water per person. When will they mention it?


    Li Jinse naturally felt the eyes of Zhou Wanling and Miao Jiaoli. His hand under his sleeve was slightly clenched. He hated Zhou Wanling and Miao Jiaoli and even more class I.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Zeng Zhiyuan asked with an eyebrow.


    Chu Chaoyu didn''t make a sound, but his eyes looking at Zeng Zhiyuan were full of begging.


    "OK, since you have no opinion, start training!" Zeng Zhiyuan waved his hand and directly ignored their begging eyes.


    Next, each team trained seriously, and someone fell from time to time.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran''s time for eight people to go up and down gradually decreased. At the beginning, ye feiran gave them needles at the top of the cliff. At the back, she applied needles once twice and once three times


    Before sunset, ye feiran finally finished the task of 50 barrels per person. In the envious eyes of everyone, she went back to the dormitory with laughter.


    Because it was the first day of the new training, Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu, Xia Lingqing, Fang Tuo and Xia Lingqing directly asked them to go back to rest and return to normal tomorrow.


    Of course, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan go to yuhuafeng to take a spiritual wine bath for an hour.


    Ye feiran returned to the dormitory and collapsed directly. She was too tired to move. After all, walking 90 degrees straight cliffs with two buckets of water is much more difficult than long-distance running.


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and immediately gave them a white jade bottle.


    "This is the medicine I refined to relieve fatigue. After you drink it, you can recover as before soon."


    In fact, the white jade bottle contains the Lingquan water in the mysterious space, which can alleviate fatigue.


    The reason why I don''t tell my friends that it is Lingquan water is because I''m worried that they will doubt it if they use it more in the future, and then they may expose the mysterious space.


    The people looked at the potion in their hands and felt that it was a terrible thing.


    "Cough... Little ye, I don''t need it. I''ll have a good night''s rest and definitely recover tomorrow." Jiang yinghan returned the white jade bottle to ye feiran.


    "I don''t need it either."


    "I don''t need it either."


    Ye feiran: "


    "Cough, you''re not willing! But I used to refine thousands of bottles of these potions in my spare time."


    Everyone: "


    At the next moment, everyone opened the white jade bottle and drank it all at once.


    With thousands of bottles, they are fools if they don''t drink.


    They all know that they have thousands of bottles in stock, which means that it is not difficult for ye feiran to refine this medicine.


    "Little leaf, if you need any magic medicine in the future, just talk to us and we''ll do our best," Yunchen said.


    Jiang yinghan and they all look at ye feiran and mean the same.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "since you''ve all opened your mouth, I''m not polite. I''m a five-level herbalist now. I''m short of miraculous drugs for more than five-level drugs. Hey, do you understand?"

 Chapter 601

    The reason why ye feiran asks like this is also for the consideration of her friends.


    Because she has been providing them with all kinds of help, but they don''t know how to repay, or they don''t have enough ability to repay her now, the psychological burden must be very heavy.


    But as long as she asks, although it can not eliminate their psychological burden, it can certainly be reduced.


    "Yes, we know." the seven of Yunchen nodded, feeling a little relaxed. At least they know how to repay ye feiran.


    "Just understand." ye feiran nodded and continued to ask, "how do you feel now? Have you recovered a lot? If you have recovered a lot, start preparing dinner quickly! I''m a little hungry."


    Ye feiran reaches out to touch her stomach and swallows her saliva.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this, the little friends couldn''t help laughing. They really didn''t have any image!


    Facing the laughter of her friends, ye feiran doesn''t mind at all.


    Eight people worked together and quickly prepared the dinner.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan walk to Yuhua peak.


    The two men came to the Yuhua palace. Drunk silk and drunk blue conspicuously prepared a big bath bucket for them to take a spiritual wine bath together.


    An hour later, Jiang yinghan looked at the moon in the night sky and said, "little leaf, shall we practice drunk soul boxing for a while before we go back?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "aren''t you tired?"


    Jiang yinghan shook his head, "I''m not tired after taking your panacea."


    "So!" ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and suggested, "why don''t we fight and use drunk soul fist."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "OK, OK, it''s like fighting with himself in the past month. Now I really want to fight with you to see the difference. Let''s go!"


    Jiang yinghan excitedly takes ye feiran''s hand and goes to the training ground.


    The two men went to the training ground. Gu Wenhua knew at the first time. He immediately stopped what he was doing and hurried to the training ground.


    But he hid quietly in the dark.


    When he came to the martial arts training ground, he saw a man. He was a little surprised.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Gu Wenhua, his eyes fell on Ye Fei ran, and the sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly.


    I have to train tomorrow. Why doesn''t this little woman go back to bed? What are you doing so late?


    In fact, he just wants to spend more time with ye feiran.


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan are ready, they start.


    After a month''s training, the speed of the two people was much faster, and they played more than a dozen moves in a short time.


    Gu Wenhua in the dark didn''t miss any of their movements. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He only practiced for a month. He could reach this level, which was much better than himself in those years.


    After a incense burning time, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan still didn''t decide the outcome. They stopped very tacitly.


    Because if we continue to fight, the results will be the same.


    "Little leaf, shall we have a duel tomorrow?" Jiang yinghan suggested.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, thinking that it was not a big problem to sleep less than half an hour, so she nodded, "OK!"


    Jiang yinghan: "it''s a deal. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    After Jiang yinghan finished, he went aside and sat down and began to drink spirit wine.


    Ye feiran also sits down and drinks spirit wine. She plans to take a rest and go back to the dormitory.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran with a look of envy and admiration.


    She practices drunken soul boxing several times as much as ye feiran every day, but just after the duel, they are tied, which proves that ye feiran''s talent is really much better than her.


    Of course, Jiang yinghan didn''t feel inferior. Instead, he was encouraged to work hard to make up for his weakness.


    She may not surpass Xiaoye, but at least she should keep a tie!


    Ye feiran felt Jiang yinghan''s sight and asked with a smile, "what are you looking at me for? Are you fascinated by my beauty?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately turned his eyes. "Although you have the capital of narcissism, don''t be so narcissistic, Miss ye, Miss Ye!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan, "don''t call me miss ye, don''t call me miss ye, call me childe Ye!"


    Jiang yinghan shook his head with a smile. "You are addicted to disguise yourself as a man. You can''t change the fact that you are a girl''s family.


    By the way, show us when you wear women''s clothes. I haven''t seen you wear women''s clothes. "


    Jiang yinghan looked up and down at ye feiran, with a curious face.


    "What''s good? It''s not the same." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan blinked and couldn''t believe it. "Little leaf, are you flat chested?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Where is she flat?


    Eh, I didn''t expect that Jiang yinghan was so good. He didn''t peek when he took a bath in hot spring and spirit wine.


    She peeked. Is she a little


    "Cough... What''s wrong with flat chest? I''m proud of my flat chest!"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    She stared at the position of Ye feiran''s chest for a while, thinking whether to ask ye feiran the secret recipe for breast enhancement?


    Ye feiran reached out to block her chest and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Jiang yinghan turned his eyes, "you think I want to insult you!"


    "That''s what your eyes say." ye feiran talks nonsense solemnly.


    Jiang yinghan was too lazy to talk to ye feiran again. He took a few sips of spirit wine and drank the whole jar of spirit wine. Then he said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran answered and quickly got the rest of the spirit wine.


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan return to the dormitory, they are surprised to see the people in the yard.


    "Xiaoye, yinghan, you''re back! Come and have a look. Elder martial brothers Nalan and Nan brought us a lot of delicious food to eat when you come back." Han Xize said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Nalan, elder martial brother Nan!" ye feiran and Jiang yinghan say hello with a smile.


    Nan Jin smelled the smell of wine in the air and said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister Jiang are so diligent. Elder martial brother, we are ashamed of ourselves!"


    I remember when they trained, they came back to eat and sleep as soon as the training was over. They didn''t practice at all. After all, they were too tired!


    "Elder martial brother Nan, be modest!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Walking into the stone table, I saw all the delicious food of Guiyun Pavilion, and subconsciously swallowed my saliva.


    "Cough... Two senior brothers, you have spent a lot of money."


    "Ha ha... It''s just a meal. What''s the cost? Then taste it slowly! We''re going back to report to the master." Nan Jin smiled.


    "Two senior brothers, let''s go after supper!" Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    "We also packed one to eat with our teammates, and if we don''t report to the master again, we may be punished, so..." Nalan Weikun explained.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and her friends stopped asking her to stay.


    Finally, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu sent them out of the hospital and came back.


    Tang Mengtong looked at a table full of delicious food and asked, "would you like to invite mentor Yan to have a snack?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran said in unison.


    Yan Zheng promised to show them what delicious food they had last night. Naturally, we can''t forget him.


    "Then I''ll invite tutor Yan." Tang Mengtong made a horse way and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." ye feiran reached out and took Tang Mengtong''s hand and coughed softly, "Yunchen, pastoral and situ haven''t been to the ethereal Valley yet. I just took them there."


    Tang Mengtong nodded clearly, "OK!"

 Chapter 602

    Although Yunchen, pastoral and situ Yu once came to catch fish in the ethereal Valley, they didn''t go anywhere else, so ye feiran introduced it in detail by moonlight.


    At the yard, ye feiran goes to see Qin Qiu and ye Han, and Yunchen, pastoral and situ Yu invite Yan Zheng.


    Ye feiran looks around and sees Qin Qiu before turning to find Ye Han.


    "Aunt!"


    Ye Han was reading a book. When he heard ye feiran''s voice, he looked up and said, "come!"


    Ye feiran took out the food of Guiyun Pavilion. "Two senior brothers brought us the food of Guiyun Pavilion. I brought one for you and your master, but I didn''t see your master just now."


    "Senior master went to Xiaojie to see elder martial brother Ji and them." Ye Han replied.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Then she remembered Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan. I don''t know how they were in the small world?


    However, it should not be very good. After all, there are Warcraft everywhere in the small world.


    Oh, it seems a little pathetic!


    "Aunt, eat by yourself! We invite mentor Yan to the dormitory for a late night snack."


    Ye Han naturally knew that ye feiran wanted to please Yan Zheng, and nodded gently, "go!"


    When ye feiran came to the door, ye Han''s voice rang again.


    "By the way, Ran''er, will you come to practice music tomorrow?"


    Yesterday and today, she didn''t go to ye feiran''s mysterious space to practice. She felt that she didn''t have enough time.


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned to look at Ye Han and sighed gently, "Alas, aunt, remember to combine work and rest. You can''t force yourself so tight."


    Ye Han turned his eyes. "I think you''re the one who forced himself the most! I feel tired when you have to learn so much all day."


    "Aunt, learning makes me happy!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Learning also makes me happy." Ye Han said with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran: "


    When ye feiran came to the bamboo forest, Yunchen, situ Yu and pastoral also invited Yan Zheng out.


    "Master Yan!"


    Yan Zheng yawned and nodded gently, "let''s go! Otherwise the food will be cold and not delicious."


    With that, solemn steps walked faster and faster.


    Ye feiran''s four people use their spiritual power and keep chasing them, but Yan Zheng always keeps a distance of five meters from them.


    The remaining light from the corners of Yan Zheng''s eyes glanced behind him, and the corners of his mouth made a satisfactory arc. The speed was good.


    When he came to the dormitory, Yan Zheng saw delicious food with complete color, smell and fragrance, and was more satisfied with ye feiran''s eight people.


    There are delicious things that haven''t forgotten him. Good, very good.


    Nine people had enough to eat and drink, wiped their mouths seriously and said, "if you can finish the task of 50 barrels of water per person early tomorrow without affecting your other arrangements, you can all go to the ethereal Valley!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the eight people with a look of joy on her face.


    "Yes, Mr. Yan, we will work hard."


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and left the dormitory with a jar of spirit wine and humming music.


    "Don''t send it."


    Ye feiran''s eight people watched Yan Zheng leave before she packed up her things.


    After bathing, ye feiran returns to her boudoir and sees a man lying in bed very consciously.


    Night Mu Lin casually made a border, and then smiled, "ran Er, I''ve warmed my quilt."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "night Mu Lin, you''re so idle!"


    After simply cleaning up, ye feiran yawned and slowly climbed up and lay down in bed.


    The next moment, the man had leaned over and held her in his arms.


    Ye feiran''s body is slightly stiff. She is not used to it, but she soon relaxes.


    "Ran''er, can you promise me one thing?"


    Night Mu Lin''s low and magnetic voice sounded in Ye Fei Ran''s ears. The warm breath sprayed on her small ears, making her body tremble slightly, and then subconsciously wanted to escape from the arms of men.


    Unfortunately, night Mu Lin could not let her achieve her wish and held her hand more vigorously.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath, calmed her mood and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dye son promise me first, OK?" night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye Fei ran blinked her eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Night Mu Lin, you can even be coquettish. Is iron tree blooming?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... Like a spoiled child?"


    Night Mu Lin recalled that sentence just now. Is this a coquetry?


    "It''s either like or spoiled." ye feiran corrected with a smile.


    "Oh, I believe any man will act like a spoiled wife. It''s no surprise." night Mu Lin was serious on the surface, but he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    "Poof!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Night Mu Lin, I didn''t expect you to talk seriously."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ye feiran felt that the people behind her were slightly stiff, and the radian of the corners of her mouth became bigger and bigger. She coughed softly, "cough... What''s the matter?"


    Night Mu Lin held Ye Fei Ran''s hand tightly again and said, "ran Er, can you not call my name directly in the future?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t think it was this problem.


    "What do you want me to call you?"


    "Do you call what I want you to call?" night Mu Lin asked.


    "Of course... It''s impossible. It depends on my mood." Ye Fei said slightly on her lips.


    "Alas!" night Mu Lin sighed softly, "in that case, I''ll give Raner more choices."


    "Night childe? Your Highness the night king?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    These two names are better than calling him by his first name.


    "Lin, Mu Lin, or your husband can."


    "Ha ha... Let me call him husband. You think so." ye feiran chuckled. Why is this man so thick skinned? Before they got married, they asked her to call him husband.


    "If Raner calls me husband, I will laugh in my dreams." night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "I want to think about it and go to sleep!"


    "Good!" night Mu Lin immediately replied, waving his big hand, and all the candles in the boudoir went out.


    The next day, ye feiran''s biological clock woke up on time.


    The two get up and wash together. Before Yelin leaves, he leaves a word.


    "Ran''er, I''ll give you a surprise today."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin''s back and slightly picks her eyebrows. What''s the surprise? Isn''t it a shock?


    The party arrived at the bottom of the 90 degree straight cliff on time, and other classes arrived one after another.


    However, most of them looked tired, as if they had just completed the task, especially class 2. After all, 100 barrels of water per person is really difficult for them who have just started training.


    Soon, Zeng Zhiyuan and the tutors of other classes came and held a meeting for the students of his class.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked around and couldn''t see Yan Zheng''s figure at all.


    "Cough... Mentor Yan won''t come again?" Han Xize coughed softly.


    "Very likely." the shepherd stretched out his hand and put it on Han Xize''s shoulder.


    Tang Mengtong looked at each other and thought it was very possible.


    "Shall we start training now?" Nalan Wei Ran asked.


    Yunchen took a look behind him, still didn''t see Yan Zheng''s figure, thought about the sidewalk, "let''s start!"


    As a result, when they took a few steps, there was a sound of footsteps behind them.


    The eight of Ye feiran immediately stopped and turned to look back.


    Ye feiran''s eyes widened when she saw someone coming.


    Shit, it''s not like her, is it?

 Chapter 603

    A tall and handsome figure came into everyone''s sight, and his perfect figure was outlined in a black robe.


    The beautiful and peerless face is like a demon, like nine gods, perfect to suffocate.


    The man''s whole body exudes a cold and cold breath and noble spirit.


    The Phoenix''s eyes were long and narrow and looked at the world. From the moment he appeared, everyone at the foot of the cliff felt the extremely terrible aura on him and subconsciously held their breath.


    The man''s figure is getting closer and closer. His every step seems to step on the tip of everyone''s heart and breathe with his steps. It''s very light.


    Ye feiran looks at the man getting closer and closer and blinks. Why is night Mu Lin coming? Does the surprise he said this morning have anything to do with now?


    Night Mu Lin''s sight of upper leaf Fei ran flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Mei Mou quietly looked at Ye Mu Lin. she wanted to see what medicine he sold in his gourd?


    He appeared in the college without a mask, ha ha


    Night Mu Lin walked in front of Ye Fei Ran''s eight people. He glanced at them coldly and said, "I''m your assistant mentor. From today on, I''ll follow up your training."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Shit, it''s really what she thinks!


    Is this a surprise?


    This is clearly a scare, okay?


    Night Mu Lin was her assistant tutor and followed up her training all the way. It... Feels terrible!


    The training process fully shows her all-round side, which can leave her a little privacy?


    Ah... Can she refuse?


    Also, can ye Mulin really watch her training calmly?


    She doesn''t want to be taken special care of. She comes to the college to learn real skills.


    Ye feiran has a lot of thoughts in her heart. Night Mu Lin sees the change of her expression in her eyes, and there is always a slight arc of joy around her mouth.


    Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, pastoral and Han Xize looked at Yelin with envy and admiration on their faces.


    The assistant tutor in front of him was young, powerful and unfathomable, enough to become the person they admired.


    When will they become so powerful?


    Then look at situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan. They all look at Ye Mu Lin obsessed.


    Ye feiran noticed their faces, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. This is the charm of a handsome man!


    Jiang yinghan was the first to come back to her senses. When she thought of her reaction, her face turned red and a little embarrassed. However, seeing the reaction of situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, she was instantly comforted.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and pulled Ye Fei''s sleeves excitedly.


    "Little leaf!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "huh?"


    "Little leaf, what do you think of our assistant tutor?" Jiang yinghan asked in a low voice.


    Ye feiran moved her lips and was about to answer when Jiang yinghan''s voice rang again.


    "Handsome and beautiful?"


    "Yes!"


    "Like a God?"


    "Yes!"


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is the strength unpredictable?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is it a peerless beautiful man who darkens the world?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered several questions in succession. Suddenly she felt that these words were a little familiar. When did she seem to have heard them?


    Jiang yinghan grabbed ye feiran''s sleeve excitedly, and said excitedly, "little ye, isn''t our assistant tutor the man you like? Look at him, it''s tailor-made for you!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Er, she finally remembered, but did Jiang yinghan react too quickly?


    Also, is the word custom-made really appropriate?


    Ye Fei ran subconsciously glances at Ye Mu Lin, and just looks at her smiling eyes, which frightens her away.


    She was a little guilty and her pretty face flushed slightly.


    When Jiang yinghan saw this scene, his pretty face immediately raised an ambiguous smile, "little leaf, close water tower, get the moon first, seize the opportunity!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, who were still obsessed with night Mu Lin, and said, "yinghan, don''t you like such a beautiful man?"


    "Yes! I don''t think any woman on the mainland doesn''t like a beautiful man like an associate tutor. However, I still know myself clearly. The associate tutor won''t like me, so..." Jiang yinghan said frankly.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Do you look down on yourself?"


    "You have self-knowledge! Well, well, don''t say this, I ask you, do you want to go after the assistant tutor? After this village, there will be no shop." Jiang yinghan said earnestly.


    In order to block Jiang yinghan''s mouth, ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and said in a low voice, "chase, I must chase, you can help me."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan nodded heavily, "help, help."


    With that, Jiang yinghan immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeves of situ Yu and Tang Mengtong.


    At this time, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong came back to their senses and realized their gaffe just now. They blushed and were very embarrassed.


    Jiang yinghan didn''t care so much and immediately told them what had just happened.


    After listening, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong immediately brightened up and agreed with each other. At the same time, they didn''t forget to explain their reaction just now.


    Tang Mengtong: "little leaf, I''ve never seen such a handsome man, so I was stunned just now."


    Situ Yu: "me too. Don''t laugh at us."


    Ye feiran looked at them with nervous eyes and slightly hooked lips. "This is your normal reaction. Yinghan was stunned just now, and I was stunned. Do you look at the people in other classes, too?"


    After listening to them, they immediately looked at the people in other classes, only looked at them, and the corners of their mouths immediately twitched violently.


    It turned out that their reaction was really normal.


    I saw sister paper in other classes looking at Ye Mu Lin with the same face. Now she still hasn''t recovered, and even many sister paper are drooling


    Night Mu Lin carefully looked at ye feiran''s teammates and said, "today''s task is 60 barrels of water per person, starting now!"


    "Yes!" Yunchen said immediately, and then quickly went to fetch water.


    At this time, the younger sister paper of other classes finally recovered, and fell into a boiling in an instant.


    "God, what a handsome man!"


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome man!"


    "Ah... As long as he looks at me, I''ll be satisfied!"


    "The male god came down from the sky. I decided that from today... No, from now on, he is the male god in my mind!"


    The girls looked at Ye Mulin from a distance and almost went crazy!


    At this moment, the teachers of all classes can''t see the extreme. These disciples don''t have them at all now. They regard them as transparent.


    "Ah... Why isn''t he our assistant tutor? I also want such a handsome assistant tutor!" a girl''s voice suddenly increased a lot.


    Hearing this, the girls'' eyes fell on their tutors again and asked.


    "Mentor, who is he?"


    "Tutor, do we have an assistant tutor? Does the assistant tutor of class 1 have a handsome assistant tutor?"


    "Tutor, can you let the assistant tutor of class 1 come and be our assistant tutor?"


    "Mentor..."

 Chapter 604

    The tutors of each class looked at a group of girl Huaichun''s female disciples. In addition to being helpless or helpless, who let Ye Mu Lin''s face be there!


    Tutor Lin of class 9 couldn''t help it first. He was carrying his hands and said with a smile, "ha ha... Assistant tutor, or handsome assistant tutor, do you want it?"


    "Think!" the female disciples of class 9 immediately responded with one voice, showing an unprecedented tacit understanding.


    Tutor Lin drew a little from the corner of his mouth and poured a basin of cold water mercilessly, "then continue to think! You have a daydream seriously. Maybe there is a handsome assistant tutor in the dream."


    Being laughed at by the tutor in public, all the female disciples blushed and were very embarrassed, but the charm of the beautiful man was too great, and they were just embarrassed.


    "Tutor, class one has an assistant tutor. Why didn''t class nine?"


    "Yes, there are only eight people in class one. There are 24 people in class nine. We need an assistant tutor more."


    "Yes, why does class one have an assistant tutor? We don''t have one. It''s not fair!"


    Not only did the female students of class 9 ask these questions, but the female students of other classes also asked their tutors these questions one after another.


    At this moment, the tutors of each class couldn''t help staring at Ye Mu Lin. they were even more angry when they saw that the culprit had nothing to do with himself.


    Blue face disaster!


    It''s okay. Why are you so handsome?


    At the same time, the tutors also complain a little seriously. They are idle every day and find an assistant tutor to help. They are really lazy and have a lot of shit!


    Just look for it. Why do you find a blue face evil water to be an assistant tutor? Now, the female disciples'' eyes are glued to him. Do you want to continue training?


    As the focus, ye Mulin seemed to feel nothing. His eyes fell on a group of disciples, and only ye feiran was in his eyes.


    He won the assistant tutor after a long time.


    If he gets a decent position, he can stay in the college with Raner.


    Seeing that ye feiran''s eight people had filled the water, night Mu Lin walked slowly past.


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Mu Lin. what does this man want to do?


    Not enough to attract bees and butterflies?


    Didn''t you notice that the eyes of all the first grade female disciples were glued to him?


    Ye feiran was a little upset when she saw the obsessed eyes. She knew she was handsome enough to make people angry. She even showed her true face to attract bees and butterflies, hum


    However, she will never admit that she is jealous.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran glared at Yelin.


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly. Why did Ran''er stare at him? Did he do anything wrong?


    It should be a surprise for him to be her assistant tutor!


    "Assistant tutor, let''s start training immediately." ye feiran said with a smile.


    But the smile fell into Yelin''s eyes, which made him nod in his heart and wonder what he had done wrong to make ye feiran angry?


    Ye feiran glances at her friends. Yunchen and they immediately understand and are ready to start hiking up the mountain.


    Yunchen glanced at the straight cliff, thought for a moment, went to ye feiran and said, "little leaf, I''m behind today!"


    "No, class two won''t make trouble today. Just follow yesterday''s order." ye feiran shook her head and said.


    Yunchen glanced at class two and noticed that the four women of Li Jinse were still looking at the back of Ye Mu Lin with obsessed eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw a little. The assistant tutor was really charming!


    "OK, let''s start!"


    As a result, ye feiran began to hike up the mountain.


    Night Mu Lin looks at Ye Fei Ran''s back with both hands on his back. He still doesn''t know why. Why is ran Er angry?


    Doesn''t she like him as their assistant tutor?


    In terms of training, he thinks he is much better than Yan Zheng.


    Seeing that class 1 had started training, the tutors of each class immediately urged the disciples of their own class to start training.


    Tutor Lin glanced at the female disciple of class 9 and said, "Hey, didn''t you just shout bitterness and fatigue and look like you were going to collapse? Why are you in good spirits now?


    Since you are so energetic, start training quickly and try to finish the task as soon as possible. "


    As soon as she heard about the start of training, the girl disciple who was crazy about flowers finally came back to her senses and immediately showed a depressed expression.


    "Mentor, it''s difficult to walk the 50 meter straight cliff empty handed. Why do you have to carry two buckets of water?" a female disciple couldn''t help crying.


    Tutor Lin looked at the female disciple, narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "you don''t want to train. You can pack up and leave the college immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wailing female disciple immediately aroused her spirits and completely recovered. She realized her complaint just now. Her face turned white. She quickly shivered and explained in a voice, "mentor, I, I have no other meaning. I just complain, really."


    "Hum! Hurry to train." Teacher Lin snorted coldly.


    The disciples of class 9 took a look at tutor Lin and quickly began to fill the water.


    Seeing this scene, tutor Lin stroked his beard, and a touch of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes noticed that ye Mulin, who had been staring at a group of disciples, turned his eyes and thought of a clever plan.


    "Look at you, how slow you are. If you want to see the scenery, how slow you are. What else are you looking at?"


    After listening, all the female disciples were slightly stunned, but they soon returned to God,


    Look at the scenery. Isn''t this the beautiful assistant tutor?


    Realizing this, the female disciples were very excited and moved much faster.


    Tutor Lin is right. Don''t you sit and watch the scenery when you finish the task quickly?


    Tutor Lin didn''t deliberately lower his voice, so everyone under the cliff heard him clearly.


    The female disciples of other classes also felt that what master Lin said was very reasonable and moved much faster.


    Even more, many tutors gave tutor Lin a thumbs up one after another, and secretly paid attention to Ye Mu Lin''s reaction.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t hear anything. He still had only ye feiran''s figure in his eyes. Except ye feiran, he couldn''t hold anything else.


    Seeing that ye Mulin didn''t respond, your tutors encouraged the disciples even harder.


    However, all this is only useful to female disciples, not to male disciples at all.


    "The skin looks good. It''s really good. It''s charming. It attracts the eyes of all women at once."


    "Cut! I really didn''t expect that the woman who passed many examinations and was admitted to the outer court of the gods was so superficial."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my mother didn''t make me more beautiful, otherwise I could enjoy the feeling of attention."


    "Let''s go and train quickly! The appearance is not important, the important thing is strength."


    Compared with yesterday, the pace of Ye feiran''s eight people is more stable and faster.


    Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the discussion around him, "little leaf, do you have a sense of crisis?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why should I have a sense of crisis?"


    Jiang yinghan stopped, looked back at ye feiran and asked, "almost all the first grade female disciples are eyeing the assistant tutor. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by others?"

 Chapter 605

    Ye feiran looked at yinghan on the river and slightly hooked her lips. "Yinghan, have you ever heard of a word?"


    "What words?" Jiang yinghan also raised his eyebrows.


    Ye feiran: "sometimes there must be a hit. Don''t force it when you hit."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    You have a point. I''m speechless.


    In order to prevent Jiang yinghan from having more problems one after another, ye feiran coughed softly, "yinghan, don''t you think the pursuit of this process is worth feeling?"


    Jiang yinghan blinked, looked at ye feiran''s smiling eyes and gently nodded, "since you have such self-confidence, I won''t say anything else. Grasp the opportunity yourself and ask for our help."


    "OK, yinghan is the best!" ye feiran immediately smiled.


    Jiang yinghan drew a little from the corner of her mouth and silently recited in her heart that Xiaoye couldn''t believe this sentence, but she couldn''t help being happy in her heart.


    After all, everyone likes his friends to say he is the best.


    Ye feiran''s eight people walked up steadily. Class two looked at them one after another under Zeng Zhiyuan''s sign.


    "Look at class one and think about you again." Zeng Zhiyuan said with his hands on his back.


    There is no harm without comparison. Benign competition makes people progress. He hopes that class one can motivate class two through class one, so


    Although it is difficult to surpass class 1, how can we know if we don''t try? Maybe we can stimulate the potential of our disciples.


    Zeng Zhiyuan imagines the future happily and notices that the four female disciples in the class are still staring at Ye Mulin. He can''t help thinking, do you want to find a handsome male assistant tutor or a beautiful female assistant tutor for class 2?


    If the assistant tutor can inspire the disciples to make progress, he really doesn''t mind.


    Zeng Zhiyuan walked behind Li Jinse''s four people and coughed softly, "cough... Come back to your senses. What''s good to see? He won''t help you complete the task if you stare at it all day."


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Li Jinse and his four people immediately returned to their senses. Their already red faces became even more red. At this moment, they were embarrassed.


    Li Jinse and his four men did not dare to look at Zeng Zhiyuan. They hurriedly carried a bucket to fetch water, but their sight was still stuck on Ye Mulin.


    Chu Chaoyu glanced at them and coughed softly to remind them, "cough... Started training."


    Miao Jiaoli took a quick look at Chu Chaoyu, answered, and her sight fell on Yelin again.


    Chu Chaoyu: "... I hope you won''t fall down because you see a man later."


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream came from all around.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Bang!"


    A female disciple fell from a cliff and hit the ground heavily, raising a burst of dust.


    Next, everyone saw a strange scene.


    The female disciple who fell did not cry, but stood up quickly, carried water and continued to climb the mountain on foot.


    If her eyes had not been glancing at Mu Lin at night, her mentor would have been very pleased.


    Next, many female disciples fell down on the way just because they saw the beautiful man, and even some female disciples deliberately fell down because they could see the beautiful man from a close distance below.


    For these situations, the tutors and male disciples are helpless.


    Jiang yinghan watched a female disciple fall down on purpose and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha... Little leaf, do you want to fall down on purpose? Maybe the Deputy tutor will be impressed by you."


    Ye feiran: "


    She doesn''t need to do such a shameful thing.


    At this time, ye feiran couldn''t help thinking whether to tell her partners in advance that she not only knew Ye Mulin, but also had a relationship.


    Ye feiran''s tangled expression fell into the eyes of the pastoral who suddenly turned back. The pastoral looked at the night Mu Lin below, and then looked at ye feiran. He coughed and said, "cough... Little leaf, don''t you really want to fall on purpose?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes. "Pastoral, do you think I would do such a stupid and shameful thing?"


    The shepherd touched his nose and silently looked away. He seemed to have misunderstood something.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Puff! Pastoral, you won''t do this when you meet the girl you like in the future?"


    "I won''t," said the shepherd.


    "That''s it. We are teammates. Who do you think would do such a stupid and humiliating thing?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Han counsellor!" the shepherd replied without thinking.


    Ye feiran, Jiang yinghan: "


    Is this the rhythm of revenge?


    Jiang yinghan glanced at Han Xize in front and said with a smile, "did you say Xize heard?"


    "No, if he hears it, he will kill it." ye feiran said in a very positive tone.


    Jiang yinghan nodded in agreement, looked at the pastoral and said, "yes, Xize is like a dead enemy with you."


    Pastoral: "..." who wants to be a sworn enemy with that egghead.


    A few people talked and laughed and went to the top of the cliff.


    People asked elder martial brothers and sisters to register before pouring water into the pool.


    Ye feiran stretched a big stretch and asked with a smile, "shall I give you a needle?"


    "Xiaoye, are your hands itching? I see you are very happy every time you give us a needle." Han Xize said with his hands around his chest.


    Ye feiran: "


    Heaven and earth conscience, where is she happy? She is obviously serious.


    Yunchen saw ye feiran''s depressed face and said with a smile, "little leaf, we''re not tired. When we''re tired, we''ll ask you to give us a needle."


    "OK, let''s go down! Although there are more tasks today than yesterday, I still hope we can finish the tasks early." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Well, we can certainly finish the task early."


    "Walk around and enjoy the way some people fall on purpose."


    Eight people went down the mountain talking and laughing. Sure enough, they saw many people fall off the cliff.


    "Tut Tut, the assistant tutor is so charming that someone really deliberately fell off the cliff in order to see him up close."


    "If you don''t cry when you fall down, it''s much quieter than yesterday."


    "You said that if this situation continues, when can they complete the task today?"


    "Look at the faces of those male disciples. They are even darker than black charcoal. What a pity!"


    "Fortunately, yinghan, Tongtong and situ are not like them, otherwise we will be very depressed."


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu: "


    They were crazy at first!


    "Cough... Xiaoye, do you think we should suggest the assistant tutor to go back to rest and not affect the training of other disciples here?" Jiang yinghan coughed softly.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at Jiang yinghan. "Yinghan, your suggestion is good. Why don''t you go and tell the Deputy tutor!"


    Jiang yinghan blinked, a little confused, "no, I''m not looking for you to get close to the assistant tutor?"


    Ye Fei ran picked slightly at the tip of her eyebrows. "The Deputy tutor doesn''t leave tomorrow. I have more opportunities to contact him closely. I''m not in a hurry."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    You have a point. I have nothing to say.


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at the depressed tutors, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "In fact, it doesn''t need little leaf to say. Other tutors are estimated to be unbearable soon."

 Chapter 606

    Hearing Nalan Weiran''s words, ye feiran''s seven people''s eyes fell on the tutors. Sure enough, they saw that they were helpless and unbearable, ready to explode.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, and the corners of her mouth pulled slightly. This disaster is really a disaster!


    Ye feiran stares at Yelin again. Yelin looks innocent. What did he do wrong? Who can tell him.


    When the first group walked on the cliff twice, the female disciple still fell off the cliff in a variety of tricks. In order to witness the style of night Mu Lin at a close distance, a tutor finally couldn''t help it.


    "Listen to me, disciples of class 7. Your task today is not 50 barrels, but 60 barrels."


    "Disciples of class 4, your task today is 65 barrels of water!"


    "Disciples of class 8, if you continue like this, your task will double today, double tomorrow and double the day after tomorrow!"


    Except for class 1 and class 2, the tutors of the other seven classes spoke one after another.


    For a moment, there was sadness all around. The male disciple stared at the female disciple around him. The female disciple wanted to plead with his mentor.


    But mentors don''t give them a chance to speak at all.


    "If you dare to plead, the punishment will be doubled." the teacher of class 7 shouted angrily.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Good!"


    Other tutors echoed.


    After listening to the speech, the disciples of the seven classes were as silent as cicadas in an instant. They didn''t even dare to look at the tutor for fear that the tutor misunderstood that their eyes were begging for mercy.


    Next, a group of male disciples began to scold the female disciples. The female disciples didn''t dare to say anything. Aware of the consequences of punishment, they didn''t dare to do anything deliberately. They honestly carried water and walked up the mountain.


    However, there were still some female disciples who couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Ye Mulin, but they all guaranteed that they didn''t fall.


    Seeing this scene, the tutors finally felt more comfortable. Several people gathered together and discussed things in a low voice.


    "Are you serious on purpose? He only takes a class. How can he be so busy that he needs an assistant tutor?"


    "Ghost knows what Yan Zheng thinks. Are you brave enough to ask him? Anyway, I dare not. I''m a little flustered when I face him."


    "Yan Zheng is the peak of Mahayana. Who is brave enough to offend him?"


    "What Yan Zheng wants to do is his business, but can he not find an assistant tutor with an ordinary appearance?"


    "Yes, the assistant tutor''s appearance is so excellent that she immediately fascinates the female disciples. How can she train in the future?"


    The tutors spoke their hearts, and then they went to the dean to talk about it.


    As a result... Naturally, it was futile.


    Bai Jianjia looked at the back of them leaving. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Night Mu Lin took the initiative to be an assistant tutor of class 1. She couldn''t wait!


    Others don''t know ye Mu Lin''s identity. Doesn''t she know?


    However, what the tutors said can not be ignored.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Jianjia thought of two solutions, so he went to find Yan Zheng himself.


    Yan Zheng is drinking spirit wine leisurely in the ethereal valley. His life is too comfortable.


    He saw Bai Jianjia, slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "Why are you here? What''s up?"


    Bai Jianjia glanced at him, sat down opposite him, poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and said, "you''re doing well!"


    "Naturally, when have I wronged myself?"


    With that, Yan Zheng gulped a few mouthfuls of wine again for fear that Bai Jianjia would rob him of his spirit wine.


    Seeing this, Bai Jianjia took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, "I''ve come to see you for business."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Zheng''s doubts flashed by.


    After Bai Jianjia told Yan Zheng, Yan Zheng couldn''t return to God at once. After returning to God, the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, "that''s it?"


    "Hmm!" Bai Jianjia picked up her glass and sipped the wine to hide her emotions. She also felt a little embarrassed.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng laughed, "ha ha... Jianjia, the female disciples of your college can''t stand this little charm."


    Bai Jianjia: "... It seems that the female disciples in the inner courtyard can stand it."


    Listening to the speech, solemnly stopped laughing. Thinking of the night''s beautiful face and the terrible background, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s estimated that there are not many women in the mainland who can stand it."


    "The woman who comes out of the cabinet may not be able to stand it." Bai Jianjia added.


    Solemnly agreed and nodded, "you''re right. I''ll go now!"


    "Hard work!"


    After Yan Zheng left, Bai Jianjia took a look at the ethereal valley. Since she came, she naturally wanted to say hello to Qin Qiu and see Qin Qiu''s eldest disciple by the way.


    Yan Zheng chewed the chicken leg and came to the bottom of the 90 degree straight cliff. After taking a look at the situation around him, he finally understood why Bai Jianjia came to him personally to say this problem.


    Tut tut... I don''t know whether to say that the night boy is too charming or that the female disciples of the college are too flower crazy.


    When the tutors saw solemnity, they looked at each other and immediately narrowed their sense of existence.


    They have an intuition that Yan Zheng must have come because they just found the dean.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the quail like tutors and drew a little from the corners of his mouth. What a counsellor!


    He stretched out his hand and patted Ye Mu Lin on the shoulder, laughing, "night boy, I have something to do with you."


    "You say." night Mu Lin''s head didn''t return.


    Yan Zheng was not angry at all and continued, "cough... Someone just complained to the dean that you affected the training of the disciples. What do you think to do?"


    Although they tried to narrow their sense of existence, mentor Lin always pricked up their ears to pay attention to the movement here. Therefore, everyone trembled at the solemn words.


    At the same time, everyone scolded the solemn ancestors for eighteen generations.


    At this moment, they are not aware of their subconscious fear of night Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes coldly glanced at tutor Lin and frightened them. They wanted to explode in situ and disappear.


    Night Mu Lin took back his sight, continued to look at Ye Fei Ran''s back and asked, "how did I affect their training?"


    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly, stared at Ye Mu Lin''s beautiful face for a while, and said softly, "tut tut tut... Your face is too much. I guess not only female disciples can''t train, but also male disciples may not train."


    Night Mu Lin: "... So?"


    Yan Zheng chewed a chicken leg and said, "the Dean suggests you wear a mask, or class one trains other projects first. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, and she seemed to understand why ye feiran stared at him again and again.


    Is ran Er jealous?


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Lin was in a good mood. His ran ER was even jealous!


    Although the mood change of night Mu Lin is very small, he has been staring at him and found it.


    "Night boy, do you think about it? If you think about it, tell me quickly. I''ll go back and tell the dean that she can''t wait too long."


    For a moment, night Mu Lin''s expression returned to normal. Black eyes glanced solemnly and said, "is it?"


    Yan Zheng: "


    Shit, this boy must know how to read his mind.


    "Choose one from two, you hurry."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows slightly picked, "what if I don''t choose? Do you want to use strong ones?"


    Yan Zheng: "


    What is the word of tiger and wolf?


    Are they brave enough to use strong against him? Just think about it.


    "I dare not, but please choose for my face!"


    Solemn tone with a trace of supplication.

 Chapter 607

    Night Mu Lin glanced at solemnity and said ruthlessly, "your face is worthless."


    Yan Zheng: "


    Shit, when is his face worthless? I don''t know how valuable it is.


    However, it seems that for the night boy, his face is really worthless, which is a sad fact!


    Just at this time, a female disciple fell down, but she was lucky and fell into the water.


    With the sound of "Hua La", the water splashed everywhere, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Ye feiran just turned, Mei Mou glanced, took back her eyes and continued to walk.


    Yan Zheng just saw this scene. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately had an idea and said, "night boy, you affect the training of disciples, and the state of disciples will also affect the training of class 1. Don''t you really plan to choose one of the two?"


    Night Mu Lin: "OK, I see."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Mu Lin would promise so soon this time. He also prepared a belly of persuasive words.


    Alas, it seems a little depressed, but the boy can just promise.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the group of disciples who came to the top of the cliff again and coughed softly, "cough... Night boy, why don''t we go to the ethereal Valley to discuss the next training.


    Anyway, Yunchen and the eight of them are very conscious and will never be lazy. They don''t have to stare at you all the time. Maybe you''re not here. They don''t have any psychological burden and may finish the task faster. "


    Night Mu Lin naturally understood what Yan Zheng was thinking and didn''t embarrass him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Night Mu Lin was so refreshing and solemn. He was stunned again. He came back and said excitedly, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Seeing Yan Zheng and ye Mu Lin leave, mentor Lin and they are obviously relieved.


    "Finally gone!"


    "It''s incredible that Yan Zheng left like this! Do you think he will settle accounts with us after autumn?"


    "Yan Zheng shouldn''t be so stingy?"


    "It''s hard to say who he is. You don''t know. You don''t play cards according to reason at all."


    "Forget it. What do you want to do now? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    "Anyway, if they leave, the disciples can concentrate on training. I don''t want to stare at them training here at night."


    "Yes, I don''t stare and worry about their accidents. I hope the disciples can concentrate on training from now on!"


    When ye feiran and her party went down the mountain, they were surprised to see ye Mulin''s figure.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    The shepherd glanced at him and said, "Han Cong, listen to you, you really want the assistant tutor to stare at your training!"


    "I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense!" Han Xize immediately denied the third company.


    The assistant tutor has a strong aura and cold eyes. He is a little afraid.


    The corner of the shepherd''s mouth drew slightly, "what are you tutting?"


    Han Xize was speechless for a moment, so he had to stare at the pastoral.


    The pastoral gave Han Xize a big smile. As long as he could choke Han Xize, he couldn''t help being happy.


    When they heard their dialogue, they all looked helpless. These two goods were enemies and bullied each other for fun.


    Ye feiran is relieved to see ye Mulin leave. The disaster is finally gone. They can finally train at ease.


    Sure enough, after ye Mulin left, all the female disciples returned to normal and devoted themselves to training.


    Today, ye feiran''s task is 60 barrels of water, but after a day''s training, their speed is obviously much faster. Therefore, even if the number of tasks is ten barrels more, they still complete the task ahead of schedule.


    At the foot of the cliff, Han Xize immediately threw away the empty barrel in his hand and lay on the ground. He was too tired!


    The shepherd lay down with him.


    At this moment, the two of them looked very harmonious.


    "Let''s go and have a rest while walking. Don''t forget that we have more important things." Nalan Weiran gently kicked Han Xize''s leg.


    After listening, Han Xize got up at once and kicked the pastoral.


    "Don''t get up yet."


    Pastoral: "


    Shit, Han counsellor must have taken the opportunity to avenge himself and kicked him.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Jiang yinghan suddenly came to them and smiled, "why don''t you save your strength to fight in front of mentor Yan!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize and pastoral were stunned at the same time, then raised their chin and said, "good!"


    The group of people left the 90 degree straight cliff with talking and laughing. Not only the tutors but also the disciples envy them. They also want to leave, but the task has not been completed. Alas~


    On the way, the shepherd glanced at his clothes, black and blue, frowning slightly, and then looked at the clothes of his little friends. Except ye feiran, everyone else was green and green.


    "Cough... Shall we go back to the dormitory and change our clothes?"


    Hearing this, they subconsciously looked at their clothes and frowned slightly, but


    "No, time is precious."


    "Mentor Yan shouldn''t dislike our dirty clothes. Anyway, it doesn''t affect him to guide us."


    "Right! Let''s hurry to the ethereal valley. It''s a rare opportunity!"


    As a result, ye feiran and his party came to the ethereal Valley at once.


    "Tutor Yan, associate tutor!"


    Yan Zheng and ye Mulin are drinking when they suddenly see ye feiran and his party. They are stunned again.


    "Mentor Yan, we finished the task ahead of time, so..." Yunchen said respectfully.


    Yan Zheng regained consciousness and took a hard sip of wine, "then hurry to practice in the martial arts field!"


    The open place where Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize fought was solemnly described as a martial arts training ground.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Zheng looked at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "night boy, do you want to have a look?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed."


    Yan Zheng: "


    Shit, at least he is also the peak of Mahayana, and how can he be ashamed after living so long?


    However, Yan Zheng still believed ye Mu Lin''s words and left with a faint hum. After all, this boy is not a normal person.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back and didn''t get up to leave the ethereal Valley until her back disappeared.


    When Raner learns his skills, he must deal with his own affairs well before he can accompany Raner in the evening.


    Practice martial arts.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran''s eight people and said, "Tongtong, xiaoranzi and xiaohanzi, discuss it yourself and fight one of the two."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Mengtong answered and went aside.


    "The five of you practice your most powerful moves. Come first, little leaf." Yan Zheng continued.


    Hearing Yan Zheng''s address to herself, ye feiran said, "yes! However, master Yan, I think my moves are very powerful. What should I do?"


    Yan Zheng: "... One move first today."


    "Yes!" ye feiran replied happily, and winked at the little friends, who immediately understood.


    Next, ye feiran practiced the first move of the ten thousand sword formula.


    Yan Zheng watched ye feiran''s drill and forgot to drink with a wine gourd. This girl is really not easy!


    When the move was over, ye feiran looked at Zheng Zheng and waited for his advice.

 Chapter 608

    After Yan Zheng recovered from his surprise, he looked at Shangye feiran for guidance and pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had nothing to point out.


    He coughed solemnly and gently and said truthfully, "cough... This is the first move of the ten thousand sword formula. You have done well. I don''t know what to teach you."


    Ye feiran: "


    But is it really the case? She expressed deep doubt.


    "Cough... I''m going to rehearse it again. Please take a careful look." Yan Zheng continued.


    Listen to me, ye feiran nods like smashing garlic. Watching tutor Yan''s drill, maybe she can learn something, hehe


    "Come on, come on, master Yan will give us the first move to practice the ten thousand sword formula." ye feiran suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, all eight people leaned together and watched solemnly.


    Yan Zheng: "


    It was a surprise. Fortunately, his heart was strong, otherwise he might be scared to get sick.


    However, seeing the desire of their eyes, Yan Zheng moved his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Well, yes, he''s trying not to discourage the children.


    "Cough, any of you can learn the ten thousand sword formula. You can see it clearly. I won''t practice it in the future. How much you can learn depends on your own skills."


    Yan Zheng couldn''t help saying a word before he went to the center of the martial arts training ground and began to practice the first move of the ten thousand sword formula.


    Yan Zheng deliberately slowed down in order to let Yunchen and them see clearly.


    After the drill, except ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, who had practiced the ten thousand sword formula, Yunchen also wrote it down.


    Next, Yan Zheng practiced again, faster than the first time.


    At the end of the second time, Yan Zheng takes a look at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, and drills normally for the third time.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong see from the beginning to the end without blinking, and firmly remember the solemn drill.


    After the drill, Yan Zheng looked up and took a sip of wine before he asked, "remember? Remember, find time to digest it. Next, hurry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunchen went to the center of the training ground and began to practice his most powerful moves.


    Ye feiran stood and thought for a while before saying, "mentor Yan, I''ll go back first."


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran and guessed what she was going to do. He waved his hand and said, "go!"


    Ye feiran smiled and patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder. "Yinghan, I''ll go back and study the first move of wanjian formula. Don''t wait for me."


    "Hmm!" Jiang yinghan nodded.


    Ye feiran returns to the yard without disturbing Qin Qiu, who is instructing Ye Han. She quickly goes back to her boudoir, lays a border, and turns back to the space.


    The ten thousand sword formula practiced by Yan Zheng gave her a new experience.


    Next, ye feiran practiced the ten thousand sword formula in space for two hours with the cold ice sword.


    After some practice, she obviously felt that her moves had improved a lot.


    "Hey, hey... It''s really profitable to watch the senior drill. In the future, we have to find ways to let the senior drill different moves."


    Ye Fei''s dark eyes were shining brightly.


    After calculating the time, ye feiran didn''t hurry to leave the space, but strolled around the space.


    Seeing the green garden, he picked a basket of spirit vegetables for ye Han and a basket of spirit eggs.


    After that, ye feiran went to see nine tailed spirit fox, red flame tiger, ice spirit snake and snow elf.


    I was surprised to find that every little cute was practicing seriously.


    "Tut tut...... is it rare that the sun rises in the West today?"


    After muttering, ye feiran looked up at the sacred tree. She didn''t know. She was startled.


    The divine tree became more green, the light emitted from the whole body was more crystal clear, and the magnificent power of the whole tree was much more obvious than before.


    Ye feiran quietly looked at the sacred tree and whispered, "what kind of tree is this? It seems more and more mysterious."


    Ye feiran glanced at the four cute girls who were practicing seriously under the divine tree, with slightly raised eyebrows, stepped over, sat down cross legged under the divine tree and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    At the next moment, pure spiritual power rushed into her Dantian.


    Ye feiran was more and more surprised. Under the sacred tree, it was a holy land for cultivation!


    Spiritual power is not only abundant, but also pure.


    Ye feiran absorbed the spiritual power for a while before she stopped ruthlessly. At the same time, she decided to come under the divine tree to practice when she had time.


    Suddenly, a pair of blue eyes suddenly appeared, almost startling ye feiran.


    "Xiaoyan, are you going to scare my master to death?"


    The nightmare beast shook his head, then stretched out his furry little short finger, pointed to the divine tree and jumped on a branch.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "shall I go up?"


    The nightmare beast nodded and looked very cute.


    At the next moment, ye feiran flies up to the sacred tree, picks up the nightmare beast and rubs it fiercely. The nightmare Beast instantly looks like fried hair. Her blue eyes look at ye feiran a little sadly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran was suddenly sprouted and couldn''t help laughing.


    The nightmare beast took another sad look at ye feiran, and then continued to jump up.


    Climbing to the top of the tree, ye feiran saw a bud and blinked in surprise.


    Eh, the sacred tree will blossom and bear fruit!


    Ye feiran touched the furry body of the nightmare beast and asked, "Xiaoyan, are you taking me to see this bud?"


    The nightmare beast nodded heavily, and his blue eyes looked at the bud, as if he were looking at a lover.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoyan, do you know what kind of tree this is?"


    The nightmare beast shook her head, and the next moment a milk sound sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "I don''t know what kind of tree it is, but I know the fruit is useful to me."


    Ye feiran stared at the nightmare beast for a while, then grabbed it and said in surprise, "Xiaoyan, you can communicate with me! And how nice your voice is! Milk sound, it doesn''t seem to be consistent with your image, but it seems to be very consistent..."


    Ye feiran held the nightmare beast and whispered for a long time. The nightmare beast just looked at ye feiran quietly. Of course, it liked to listen to ye feiran and didn''t mean anything else.


    "Xiaoyan, talk to your master me more in the future, you know?"


    The nightmare beast nodded slightly, which seemed a little shy.


    "Hey, hey... Your voice is very beautiful. I like it."


    With that, ye feiran rubbed a nightmare beast hard and liked it more and more. Her hairy appearance and little milk sound were really cute~


    After having a good time, ye feiran didn''t forget the business. She studied the bud in front of her and planned to find time to go to the library of the college to find out if there was any relevant information.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t forget to practice!"


    "Little sister, I''ve been practicing." the nightmare beast was a little shy.


    Hearing this, little sister, ye feiran is more happy.


    Ah... She''s about to be attacked by the nightmare beast!


    No, she has to hurry.


    Ye feiran took a deep look at the nightmare beast, and then turned away without hesitation.


    The vision of the nightmare beast stuck to ye feiran until she couldn''t see her back. She took back her vision, looked at the bud and began to practice obediently.

 Chapter 609

    After ye feiran flew to the ground, she took a look at the four little cute and went to the other side of the divine tree to see the two animal eggs.


    Just at a glance, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, "eh, this animal egg seems to have changed."


    The egg in Ye Fei''s mouth is naturally the animal egg she bought with a gold coin.


    The crack of this animal egg seems to be a little less, but it can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully.


    However, change is enough to prove that this is not a dead egg. Anyway, she has four little cute now. She is not in a hurry to have another pet.


    Ye feiran studied the egg for a while and determined that it really changed. Then she looked away and landed on the wind snake egg.


    The time in the mysterious space passes faster than outside. It is reasonable that the wind snake egg should break its shell, but


    Shit, isn''t this wind snake egg a dead egg?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately reached out to hold the wind snake egg and determined that it was not a dead egg. She was relieved to take so many treasures of the divine beast wind snake. If the wind snake egg hung up, she would feel a little sorry!


    But why? Do you really want to hatch?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and bones turned a few times. She already had an idea. The wind snake egg is also a snake. She can let the ice soul snake help incubate the egg!


    Hahaha... That''s a great idea!


    At this moment, ye feiran has imagined how the proud snake, ice soul God snake, will react.


    After settling down two animal eggs, ye feiran calculated the time and left the space. She put the spirit dish in the dining room, and she walked out of the ethereal valley with a brisk step.


    When she passed the martial arts training ground, she did not forget to look for Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan, after some serious guidance, practiced in the open space. When ye feiran looked over, she just finished the practice.


    So he raised his hand and waved it vigorously, motioning ye feiran to wait for her.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded. Jiang yinghan said to Yan Zheng and rushed over.


    "Ha ha, I thought you would go to Yuhua peak alone!" Jiang yinghan said with ye feiran''s arm.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to wait for me? Time is precious!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan''s beautiful eyes stared at ye feiran, "little leaf, please don''t be amorous. I didn''t wait for you. It''s just a coincidence, hum ~"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and didn''t expose her. "You look beautiful. What you say is what you say."


    Jiang yinghan: "hey hey, I like to hear you say that."


    After all, no woman doesn''t like listening to compliments.


    The two people came to Yuhua peak with a lot of talking and laughing. Drunk silk and drunk blue had prepared spiritual wine bath for them in advance.


    An hour later, the two men came to the martial arts training ground full of wine.


    In the pavilion today, there is another person besides Gu Wenhua.


    Ye feiran saw the night Mu Lin in the pavilion, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Is this guy an all pervasive rhythm now? How can I see him everywhere?


    However, ye Fei dye is just in the heart, Tucao, a joy, as if it is always good to see the night Mu Lin, at least make complaints about himself. She is very different from him. She has to work hard to narrow the gap between them.


    When Jiang yinghan saw Ye Mu Lin, he suddenly brightened up and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull Ye Fei Ran''s sleeve.


    "Little leaf, look, assistant tutor!"


    If you don''t know that Jiang yinghan has no interest in night Mu Lin, Jiang yinghan''s reaction is obviously to see the person you like.


    "Well, I see." Ye Fei ran replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan frowned slightly and looked at ye feiran suspiciously. The reaction seemed wrong!


    "Cough... Little leaf, seize the opportunity!"


    Ye feiran: "... Cough, reflect the cold. Don''t rush everything, especially emotional things."


    "But you can''t be so calm. Your reaction is like seeing an ordinary person." Jiang yinghan disapproved on his face.


    Ye feiran: "... Do I want to be like a flower maniac? Do you think the assistant tutor is that kind of shallow person?"


    "Er..." Jiang yinghan suddenly said, "cough, but you can''t be so calm! Always let the assistant tutor see your careful thinking!"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. Then she said solemnly, "one day, he will see my careful thinking. Don''t worry!


    There may be only one associate tutor on the mainland who meets my mate selection criteria. Will I give up?


    Therefore, you don''t have to worry about anything. I know in my heart that I must act according to the plan in my mind. "


    Jiang yinghan listened to the clouds, but he nodded gently.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was relieved that she was forced to catch up with a man.


    The two men went into the pavilion and saluted respectfully.


    "Master!"


    "Associate tutor!"


    Ye feiran was a little uncomfortable when she saluted Ye Mulin. She looked up and saw a faint smile in the corner of Ye Mulin''s mouth. She was even more uncomfortable, so she had to stare at Ye Mulin fiercely.


    However, the radian of Yelu Lin''s mouth is bigger. If Gu Wenhua and Jiang yinghan were not here, ye feiran suspects that he will laugh.


    This smelly man is so hateful!


    Gu Wenhua didn''t notice the little moves of Ye Mulin and ye feiran. After drinking the last glass of wine, he said, "come on! Let''s learn the fifth move of drunken soul boxing today."


    Yes, in the past month, Gu Wenhua only taught ye feiran and Jiang yinghan four moves. He only taught the next move when he saw that ye feiran and Jiang yinghan practiced almost the same.


    Anyway, he has plenty of time to teach slowly. The most important thing is that the two disciples can practice frequently. It''s best to practice every move to perfection, but it takes a long process.


    Gu Wenhua three people came to the center of the martial arts training ground. Night Mu Lin sat in the pavilion. His eyes were still full of Ye feiran''s figure.


    Yu Guang from the corner of Gu Wenhua''s eye glanced at Ye Mu Lin in the pavilion and said in a low voice, "Ran''er and Ying Han have the opportunity to let ye... Your assistant tutor give you some advice. Although he is young, he has profound cultivation and has his own set of cultivation..."


    Jiang yinghan''s eyes brighten as she listens. The assistant tutor is more powerful than she imagined!


    Ye feiran is also a little surprised. She plans to ask clearly tonight. She doesn''t know whether ye Mu Lin is willing to say it. After all, this man always likes to sell off and pretend to be mysterious.


    Gu Wenhua then glanced at the night Mu Lin in the pavilion and added, "however, how to please your assistant tutor depends on your own ability."


    Jiang yinghan touched ye feiran with his elbow and winked.


    Ye feiran feels helpless at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that it''s not easy to get rid of Jiang yinghan and let her quickly catch up with Ye Mu Lin!


    "Master, we understand."


    "Cough..." Gu Wenhua coughed softly. "You practice the first four moves."


    Next, when ye feiran and Jiang yinghan practice drunken soul boxing, ye Mulin also comes to the martial arts training ground and stands next to Gu Wenhua.


    Gu Wenhua slightly raised his eyebrows. He was surprised and asked, "are you going to point them out? I can''t wait!"


    Night Mu Lin doesn''t answer Gu Wenhua, but his sight is back and forth between ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. The meaning is very obvious.


    Seeing this, Gu Wenhua was happy and almost didn''t laugh.

 Chapter 610

    After being happy, Gu Wenhua found a problem, that is, ye Mulin suddenly actively came to the college and served as the Deputy tutor of class 1. Now it seems that he is still ready to point out ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. Why on earth?


    Gu Wenhua looked at Ye Mu Lin from head to foot. He couldn''t guess the reason, so he had to shake his head. This man has always been very mysterious in all aspects. He''d better not think about it so as not to make people angry.


    To understand this, Gu Wenhua''s eyes fell on ye feiran and Jiang yinghan again.


    Night Mu Lin was very satisfied with Gu Wenhua''s knowledge, but he was a little depressed at the thought that he was the teacher of Ran''er.


    But let''s talk about it later!


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan rehearsed the four moves, Gu Wenhua nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Ye Mulin. Seeing that he looked like normal, he obviously didn''t intend to say anything. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    However, this loss is also fleeting, because he knows more about ye Mulin. He is such a person. Everything depends on his mood.


    I guess I''m in a bad mood now!


    Next, Gu Wenhua began to teach the fifth move of drunken soul boxing. He practiced it five times from slow to fast.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan have long remembered.


    "Ran''er comes to practice first. If there is no problem, go to practice for at least half an hour," Gu Wenhua said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran responded and immediately began to practice the fifth move of drunken soul fist.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s drill, and a smile crossed his eyes. As expected, it was the woman he liked. No matter what aspect, it was very excellent.


    After the drill, Gu Wenhua couldn''t find any mistakes, so she asked ye feiran to practice in the dreamland.


    Before ye feiran enters the dreamland, meimou takes a look at Ye Mu Lin.


    Where Gu Wenhua and Jiang yinghan can''t see, night Mu Linjun raises a Soul-catching smile at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Beauty is wrong. This smelly man must have done it on purpose.


    Hum, she seduced her with beauty. She remembered.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at Ye Mu Lin, and then stepped into the dreamland.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran came out of the dreamland and looked for ye Mulin''s figure at the first sight, with excited light jumping at the bottom of her eyes.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What does this little woman want to do?


    However, he is happy to do anything related to him.


    Gu Wenhua saw that ye feiran came out on time, and the corners of her mouth pulled slightly. Can''t she stay for another quarter of an hour?


    Ye feiran looked at Gu Wenhua and ye Mulin, her mind turned quickly, and her heart suddenly had an idea.


    "Master, can you practice the fifth move again?"


    Gu Wenhua picked his eyebrows and thought that ye feiran had something wrong. He hurriedly said, "of course."


    With that, Gu Wenhua was ready to start the drill, and ye feiran''s voice rang again.


    "Master, can you let yinghan watch it together so that master doesn''t have to practice again."


    Hearing this, Gu Wenhua immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning and said with a smile, "ha ha... As long as you study hard, it doesn''t matter how many times the master rehearses."


    Ye feiran: "thank you, master. You are the best!"


    Hearing the familiar words, night Mu Lin''s eyes crossed a touch of helplessness. His family Ran''er''s words are always so sweet.


    Jiang yinghan came out of the dreamland with an ignorant face.


    "Yinghan, let''s see the master''s drill." ye feiran hurriedly said.


    Jiang yinghan understood the first move of the ten thousand sword formula in a moment and locked Gu Wenhua''s eyes tightly.


    Ye feiran also watched carefully.


    Gu Wenhua smiled and asked, "if you have any questions, you might as well say them."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, raised her eyes and looked at the night Mu Lin on one side. She smiled and said, "assistant tutor, you''ve been watching us learn. You must also be drunk soul boxing. It''s better to practice it for me and yinghan."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Wenhua finally understood what ye feiran was up to and agreed with her.


    Naturally, he knew that ye Mulin knew drunk soul boxing, but for so many years, he couldn''t find out where he learned from.


    Jiang yinghan looked at Yelin nervously, hoping that Yelin would agree.


    After a short silence, night Mu Lin said, "there''s no problem practicing again, but how are you going to repay me?"


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked at ye feiran. Obviously, this was mainly about ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this asking for a reward in public?


    "How would the associate tutor like us to repay?"


    Ye feiran returns the problem to Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin''s lip angle lifted a slight imperceptible radian, "if you want to see me practice again, you naturally have to show your sincerity."


    The problem is thrown back to ye feiran.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, this cunning fox!


    "Assistant tutor, Fei ran can promise each other by example." Jiang yinghan suddenly said in a hot mind.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a strange silence around.


    Ye feiran turns to look at Jiang yinghan, with a sad face.


    Girl, you did it on purpose!


    For Shangye feiran''s cannibal eyes, Jiang yinghan first looked innocent, and then winked silently.


    Look, I''ve given you a chance. You should seize it!


    Ye feiran''s face was speechless.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran and saw all the changes in her expression. A smile crossed her eyes.


    This little buddy is awesome!


    At this time, Gu Wenhua also reacted. Although he knew that ye feiran was a daughter, ye Mulin, who had never been close to women, could not accept such a reward.


    Moreover, ye feiran can''t promise her by example.


    "Cough... It''s just a drill. I don''t want to make a promise. I heard that you used some hot pot to please Yan Zheng last time. In fact, you can also repay your assistant tutor with delicious food."


    As soon as Gu Wenhua''s voice fell, he immediately received two busy stares, one from Jiang yinghan and the other naturally from Yelin.


    As for ye feiran, her eyes looked at Gu Wenhua gratefully, and her face almost didn''t write a few big words of master you''d better.


    In the face of two death stares, Gu Wenhua was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    In his heart, he just felt that Jiang yinghan wanted to be a matchmaker and set up Ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    As for ye Mulin, he felt that he let Ye Fei dye talk about how to repay them.


    However, ye Mulin noticed that ye feiran thanked Gu Wenhua for her eyes. Although she felt a little bad, she also understood what ye feiran meant.


    So he went down the steps given by Gu Wenhua.


    "Your master''s suggestion is good."


    Hearing this, ye feiran gives Yelin a look of praise, and Yelin''s heart is instantly cured.


    Well... As long as Raner is happy.


    Jiang yinghan looked at Yelin and ye feiran. He was helpless. Such a good opportunity was gone.


    "Assistant tutor, next time we invite you to eat hot pot, can you practice it now? I''ll go to Yanxia peak to learn alchemy later," said Ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin felt a coquettish taste and agreed immediately.


    "OK! But I''ll only rehearse it once. Take a careful look."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Gu Wenhua looked at Ye Mu Lin in disbelief. He never thought he would agree.


    Did the sun rise in the West today?

 Chapter 611

    In Gu Wenhua''s disbelief, ye Mulin really practiced drunk soul boxing from the first move to the fifth move.


    Then Gu Wenhua couldn''t believe it. He was so shocked that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    The boy can''t take the wrong medicine today, can he?


    Gu Wenhua expressed deep doubt.


    Compared with Gu Wenhua''s shock, Jiang yinghan and ye feiran are very excited and seriously Watch ye Mulin''s drill.


    After a drill, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan had a lot of insights.


    So they immediately entered the dreamland to understand.


    At this time, Gu Wenhua returned to his senses, and his tone was still unbelievable. "Night king, it seems that you are in a good mood today! I hope you are in a good mood every day."


    In this way, his two disciples will benefit a lot.


    The night Mu Lin''s lip Cape lifted a slight imperceptible radian, looked at Ye Fei ran in the dreamland and said, "I also hope I''m in a good mood every day."


    With that, night Mu Lin took back his sight and went back to the pavilion to drink spirit wine.


    The spirit wine brewed by Gu Wenhua, especially the aged spirit wine, is very good.


    He is now equivalent to watching Raner practice drunken soul boxing while absorbing spiritual power without delay on both sides. This is a very beautiful thing.


    This time, ye feiran practiced in the dreamland for half an hour before leaving Yuhua peak.


    In this regard, Gu Wenhua can no longer be satisfied.


    As soon as ye feiran left, ye Mulin also set out to do his own business.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Wenhua inexplicably felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t understand what was wrong for a moment.


    However, after thinking for a while, he didn''t understand and didn''t think about it. He focused on Jiang yinghan''s practice.


    The most important thing now is to cultivate two disciples.


    When ye feiran came to Yanxia palace, situ Yu and Yunchen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fei ran, you finally came. We thought you weren''t coming today." situ Yu took Ye Fei Ran''s arm and pursed his mouth slightly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran is a little embarrassed. After all, her time in yuhuafeng today is twice as long as before.


    "Cough... The assistant tutor rehearsed the first five moves of drunken soul boxing for us, so it was a little late."


    Hearing this, situ Yu and Yunchen looked at ye feiran at the same time, not to mention how bright their eyes were.


    "Really?"


    "Is the assistant tutor such a good man?"


    "Really, next time we''ll find a chance to let the assistant Tutor guide us." ye feiran nodded.


    As long as she opens her mouth, night Mu Lin will not refuse, hey hey


    "Good! The assistant tutor''s strength is unpredictable. If you can get his advice, it must be very good." situ Yu looked forward to it.


    "Elder''s advice is very rare." Yunchen nodded in agreement.


    Ye feiran was a little stunned when she heard the words of the elder. If night Mu Lin knew that he was an elder in Yunchen''s heart, how would he react?


    Dan pharmacy.


    Xia Lingqing saw ye feiran, raised a smile and said, "I thought you weren''t coming today."


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt even more embarrassed.


    "Master, it''s the disciple who arrived late, disciple..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you arrive late. Just come."


    Xia Lingqing interrupts ye feiran with a smile. Gu Wenhua has just told her about yuhuafeng.


    She also hopes that ye feiran can get Ye Mulin''s guidance. It''s not too much to say that his guidance alone is better than that of ten predecessors.


    After all, night Mu Lin is a monster, very terrible.


    "Thank you for your understanding!" ye feiran quickly thanked her.


    For Xia Lingqing''s tolerance, there was a warm current in her heart.


    "Back to business, you''ve seen elder martial brothers and sisters refining pills for half a month. Today, I''ll officially teach you how to refine pills." Xia Lingqing said seriously.


    In the past month, ye feiran and Yunchen have been helping situ Yu get familiar with the Encyclopedia of herbs, and situ Yu is also very competitive. He recognizes the whole Encyclopedia of herbs in a month.


    Xia Lingqing was very satisfied with this.


    During this period, Yunchen has been refining pills, while ye feiran is refining medicine. Under the guidance of Xia Lingqing, they have made a lot of progress.


    Yunchen could have refined pills. Xia Lingqing only taught ye feiran and situ Yu today, but Yunchen insisted on studying together. According to his meaning, he was to review the old and know the new.


    Xia Lingqing was very happy to see that the three of them were so united. Naturally, he agreed.


    "The first alchemy is usually to refine Lingli pill," Xia Lingqing said, taking out the furnace and the medicine for refining Lingli pill.


    "This is the most common Dan furnace. The medicinal materials are only one or two years old.


    You have just started to learn alchemy. You don''t need to use good alchemy furnaces and old herbs.


    However, if you have successfully refined such a medicinal material and are satisfied, you can use better medicinal materials. "


    After that, Xia Lingqing introduced the medicine for refining Lingli pill in detail, even though she knew that all three disciples knew the pill.


    Next, Xia Lingqing said the steps of alchemy


    "Alchemy needs meditation, and you can feel the situation of every herb with your God until you extract their essence."


    In the open pill room, in addition to Xia Lingqing''s gentle and pleasant voice, there is also the Zizi sound made by refining medicinal materials.


    Ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu are absorbed in every step of Xia Lingqing''s Alchemy and every place she reminds us to pay attention to.


    Time passed slowly, and ye feiran and her three people were absorbed.


    Xia Lingqing refined ten times, and they learned a lot from it. It''s much better than watching elder martial brothers and sisters refine pills for half a month.


    In fact, only the three of them had such treatment. Xia Lingqing only refined the other three disciples three times when he first taught them.


    After the end of alchemy, ye feiran and the three of them also came back to their senses. They smelled the fragrance of alchemy in the room. Everyone felt refreshed.


    "Master, how awesome!" Yunchen couldn''t help sighing.


    Such a pill stove, coupled with such medicinal materials, can refine such a fragrant Lingli pill. Anyway, he can''t do it.


    Xia Lingqing smiled and said, "you can do it in the future."


    "Yunchen, you come to refine Lingli pill. Ran''er and situ continue to watch until you have enough confidence to try to refine pill."


    "Yes!"


    Next, Yunchen began to refine pills. Ye feiran and situ Yu watched. Xia Lingqing didn''t leave immediately and stayed to give advice.


    What''s more, she has an intuition that ye feiran will succeed in refining Lingli pill today.


    When Yunchen refined it three times, ye feiran not only itched her hands, but also her heart. She looked like she was ready to move.


    Xia Lingqing noticed ye feiran''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "Ran''er, do you want to try alchemy?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    After watching the elder martial brothers and sisters'' alchemy for so long, and seeing Yunchen''s Alchemy, and Xia Lingqing''s Alchemy, she had already realized a lot of alchemy tips.


    The process of alchemy, which had been confused, was now very clear in her eyes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is very confident of her first alchemy success.


    Xia Lingqing smiled more deeply and reminded, "Ran''er, go out and have a look at the sky outside."

 Chapter 612

    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned. She went to the door and took a look. The corner of her mouth was slightly drawn. It was so late.


    However, the iron should be struck while it is hot.


    "Cough... Master, I''m going to refine pills today. I''ll tell master Qin now."


    Without waiting for Xia Lingqing to speak, ye feiran has taken out the messenger jade card and told Qin Qiu about the current situation.


    Xia Lingqing looked at ye feiran and put away the messenger jade card. "Qin Qiu doesn''t necessarily see the messenger jade card. Send someone to tell him!"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran feels her nose awkwardly. It''s thoughtless!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Xia Lingqing always wore a gentle smile on her face and looked at Xiang Yunchen and situ Yu. "Yunchen, you continue to refine pills for situ and see Raner refining pills for the teacher.


    Situ, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Yunchen. If you don''t understand what Yunchen said, you can find time to find a teacher. "


    "Yes!" Yunchen and situ Yu answered at the same time. Looking at Xia Lingqing''s back, they only felt that the master''s back was taller.


    Dan pharmacy next door.


    Xia Lingqing raised her hand, and ten Lingli pills and ten ordinary Dan furnaces appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at ten Dan furnaces and wondered for a moment, but she soon understood.


    The master is probably worried about her alchemy and explosion!


    "Ran''er, get ready and start!" Xia Lingqing said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran looks at ten medicinal herbs and ten Dan furnaces, takes a deep breath, instantly adjusts her state and is ready to start alchemy.


    As soon as Qianqian''s jade hand was raised, the sky fire burned under the Dan stove, and the temperature of the Dan pharmacy suddenly increased.


    Xia Lingqing''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Sure enough, it was sky fire. The temperature was really high, but


    "Ran''er, control the heat."


    Ye feiran frowns slightly. The temperature of the sky fire is like this. If the temperature is too high to refine the pill, she can only use ordinary firewood first, and then look for the spiritual fire that can refine the pill.


    Thinking of this, the disdainful voice of the nine tail divine fox immediately sounded in her mind.


    "Master, the heavenly fire of this divine fox can''t refine elixir, and other Dan fires don''t want to refine elixir."


    Ye feiran: "... But the sky fire temperature is really high."


    Although it seemed stupid to say this, she couldn''t help saying it.


    "Hum! High temperature naturally has the advantage of high temperature. Try it, master." the nine tail fox snorted.


    "Oh!"


    Ye feiran was a little embarrassed, but she was excited again the next moment. She also wanted to know what was special about the pill made by Tianhuo.


    "Cough... Sir, I''ll try first."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Lingqing nodded slightly, then walked away from ye feiran and close to the door.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly has a black thread. Is master worried about her frying the stove?


    Ye feiran guessed half right. Xia Lingqing was really worried that she would blow up the stove. As for her standing near the door, it was also to facilitate them to leave the Dan pharmacy.


    Well, yes, she can take ye feiran out, too.


    Ye feiran takes a deep breath, returns to the adjustment state, and concentrates on alchemy.


    According to the steps of refining Lingli pill, ye feiran puts the herbs into the alchemy furnace one by one, controls the heat, then closes his eyes and uses his divine sense to feel the changes of herbs and feel the fire


    Gradually, ye feiran felt that she seemed to be integrated with the Dante stove, and felt the change and firepower of the medicine very clearly.


    Xia Lingqing saw this scene. If she didn''t know in advance that ye feiran had never refined pills, she suspected that she was an experienced alchemist.


    Because she has never seen anyone who can be completely integrated with the Dante furnace for the first time.


    Tut tut Tut, how evil ye feiran is!


    It is estimated that it is more evil than she imagined!


    Xia Lingqing looks at ye feiran, the radian of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a touch of pride in the bottom of her eyes. Such an evil person is her own disciple. As long as ye feiran studies hard, she teaches her what she has learned all her life, and her achievements in the future will be higher than her.


    Maybe ye feiran will become a divine alchemist.


    After a joss stick, ye feiran opened her eyes and smelled the incense floating from the Dan stove. Her pretty face couldn''t help raising a smile, looked at Xia Lingqing and asked, "master, have I succeeded?"


    After Xia Lingqing was surprised, he walked over and said with a smile, "there is no frying stove, there is danxiang. Naturally, it has been successful. Open it quickly!"


    Xia Lingqing looked expectantly at the pill oven. In fact, she was not sure that ye feiran would succeed in alchemy for the first time. Now that she succeeded, she looked forward to the quality and quantity of the pills in the pill oven.


    In this regard, ye feiran is both curious and looking forward to it.


    When he opened the stove cover, he saw three pills lying inside. The pills were round and full, and the color was also very good. Ye Fei Ran''s radian at the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and then looked at Xia Lingqing with expectation.


    Xia Lingqing was stunned when she saw the pill.


    It''s actually three. The quality is still top-grade!


    What an exciting surprise Ran''er brought her in a short time!


    Xia Lingqing''s eyes become hot when she looks at ye feiran. If she is a man, ye feiran suspects that she is in love with herself.


    After returning to consciousness, Xia Lingqing coughed softly, "cough... Do you know the quantity and quality of Lingli pill that was first refined by my teacher in those years?"


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly. She was also curious about the master''s first alchemy.


    Xia Lingqing fell into a memory. "For the first time, I refined Lingli pill and blew it up, and for the second, third... The ninth time, it didn''t succeed until the tenth time. That''s why I prepared ten pills for you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was stunned. Is master joking with her?


    Xia Lingqing understood what ye feiran was thinking and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. It''s true. Ran''er, your talent is very evil. I can''t compare with you. Moreover, there is only one Lingli pill successfully refined for the first time, and the quality is inferior."


    Ye Fei ran was stunned and said with a smile, "master, if you say so, I will be proud."


    "Hahaha... Don''t be complacent. I hope you are better than blue, and I can see that you like refining medicine and pills very much." Xia Lingqing laughed.


    Ye feiran nodded seriously, "master, disciple will work hard."


    "Well, well, you can continue to refine the rest of the herbs! As a teacher, go and see if situ can refine pills?"


    With that, Xia Lingqing smiled and left the Dan pharmacy. I wonder if situ would surprise her!


    Ye feiran watched Xia Lingqing go out of the pill pharmacy and continue to concentrate on refining pills.


    One, two... Nine, ye feiran smelted the rest of the herbs in one breath.


    It was midnight at this time, but looking at the full Lingli pills, ye feiran didn''t feel tired at all.


    Put away Lingli pill and clean up the pill pharmacy. Ye feiran goes to the next pill pharmacy and sees master, Yunchen and situ Yu.


    At this time, situ Yu was still refining pills. Xia Lingqing and Yunchen watched, and their expression seemed to become more and more nervous.


    Ye feiran looked at it carefully. When she saw several Dan stoves broken into powder and several black drug residues, she probably guessed what was going on.


    Her eyes fell on the Dan stove in front of situ Yu, and she also hoped that situ Yu''s stove could succeed.

 Chapter 613

    With the passage of time, a burst of Dan incense finally floated out of the Dan stove.


    Xia Lingqing and Yunchen''s originally nervous expression turned into excitement. Both of them couldn''t help feeling that they finally succeeded in refining.


    After the end, situ Yu finally raised a smile on his pretty face and asked in a hurry, "master, have I succeeded?"


    "Well, if you succeed, open it quickly." Xia Lingqing nodded with a smile.


    Situ Yu opened the lid of the stove and saw a inferior Lingli pill lying in the stove.


    "This is a low-grade Lingli pill. It has a full body and good color. Situ, you are very good." Xia Lingqing smiled and praised.


    Look, this is a normal person. Ye feiran is a special person and can''t be compared.


    "Situ, congratulations on becoming an alchemist." Yunchen said with a smile.


    "Situ, Congratulations!" said Ye feiran as she walked into the Dan pharmacy.


    Listen, situ Yu and Yunchen look at ye feiran at the same time.


    "Fei ran, when did you come?" situ Yu asked.


    "I''ve been here for a long time. I watched you successfully refine the pill." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    After listening to the congratulations of his little partner and seeing the satisfaction of the master''s eyes, situ Yu was very happy. He wanted to tell his mother that she had become an alchemist.


    Xia Lingqing glanced at the three disciples and reminded them, "it will dawn in more than an hour. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, master, I will continue to refine the pill." situ Yu said quickly. She wanted to know whether the next furnace could succeed.


    Situ Yu stays to refine pills, and ye feiran and Yunchen will not leave.


    "OK, you''ll see what you do. I''ll go back and have a rest first. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I can come and find a teacher." Xia Lingqing said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, master. Master, it''s hard."


    When Xia Lingqing left, situ Yu immediately began to prepare for alchemy, with strong interest.


    Ye feiran and Yunchen look at each other, and they speak at the same time.


    "I''ll watch her refine pills!"


    "I''ll watch her refine pills!"


    The two people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, then I won''t rob you. I''ll go outside to practice the music score," said Ye feiran.


    Out of the Dan pharmacy, ye feiran takes out the jueyou piano, puts a sound barrier around her, and starts to practice the music score.


    Xia Lingqing hasn''t gone far. Ye feiran knows every move of the three people. The corners of her mouth can''t help raising a radian and whispering, "really hard, very good!"


    Bai Ruochen walks out of the Dan pharmacy and sees ye feiran, who is seriously studying music scores in the border.


    Looking at ye feiran''s exquisite and flawless side face, Bai Ruochen suddenly began to beat faster and couldn''t control that.


    After watching it for a while, Bai Ruochen noticed his abnormality, reached out to cover the position of his chest, and then looked at the little younger martial brother of the elegant young man. His face suddenly turned red, and the next moment there was a touch of annoyance at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he stopped looking at ye feiran and left in a hurry. In fact, it looked more like running away.


    Walking out of a distance, Bai Ruochen stopped from, but his heart still beat like a drum.


    He took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, until he no longer remembered ye feiran in his mind, and his heart slowly calmed down.


    Bai Ruochen looks at the tip of his shoe and falls into thinking. What''s the matter with him? Why does my heart beat so fast when I see my younger martial brother''s side face? Should he not


    No, he''s not broken sleeves. He doesn''t like men. He''s not a good man.


    Bai Ruochen desperately tells himself in his heart, but he can''t explain why he can''t control his heart when he sees the little martial brother''s side face.


    After struggling for nearly a incense stick, Bai Ruochen finally made a decision, and then stepped back to his bedroom.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know anything about Bai Ruochen''s episode and is still resting on the music score.


    When the sky turned white, she stopped, put away jueyou Qin and music scores, and withdrew from the border. Yunchen and situ Yu also came out of the Dan pharmacy.


    Ye feiran saw the bright smile on situ Yu''s pretty face, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "It seems that the back is refined."


    "Uh huh!" situ Yu nodded heavily, "it''s all refined."


    The next moment, she jumped on ye feiran, hugged her and said excitedly, "feiran, I have finally become an alchemist."


    Ye feiran patted situ Yu on the back and said with a smile, "yes, our situ finally became an alchemist, so we should work harder in the future to become an alchemist famous in the mainland."


    Yunchen looked at situ Yu and ye feiran holding together and always felt that something was wrong. Why did situ, Tongtong and yinghan all make such intimate actions with Xiaoye? Don''t they know whether men and women give or receive?


    Ye feiran and situ Yu didn''t notice Yunchen''s entanglement. Even if they noticed them, they just laughed off. This is the secret of the four of them.


    Situ Yu loosened ye feiran, held her arm instead and said, "I don''t know if it will be famous in the mainland in the future, but I will study alchemy hard and hope to help all my relatives and friends around me."


    Three people came to the bottom of the 90 degree straight cliff, and five people from Jiang yinghan also arrived.


    As soon as they met, Jiang yinghan''s five people immediately began to "raise teachers and ask questions".


    "Say, where did you three go last night?"


    "That is, we didn''t even say it, which made us worry all night."


    "Come on, how are you going to compensate us?"


    The three of Ye feiran looked at each other, a little embarrassed. They really forgot to tell their friends.


    "Cough... Master Xia taught us to refine pills yesterday. When we were happy, we refined pills until the morning, so..."


    "I''m sorry to worry you. I''ll let you know in advance next time."


    "If you want any compensation, just mention it."


    Jiang yinghan five people looked at them up and down. They saw the stains on their clothes and a faint smell of Dan all over, and a touch of expectation appeared in their hearts.


    "Little leaf, did you succeed?"


    "Situ, did you succeed?"


    "We all succeeded." ye feiran and situ Yu replied with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan suddenly shouted and stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran and situ Yu.


    "You are so awesome. It''s nice to have two more alchemists in our team!"


    Tang Mengtong also went over and hooked ye feiran and situ Yu''s arms and said with a smile, "little ye, situ, congratulations."


    Looking at this scene, Yunchen was more tangled, but he couldn''t understand what was wrong.


    After some congratulations, other teams also arrived one after another.


    The eight of Ye feiran immediately stopped talking about this topic and began to discuss how many tasks today are and whether they can complete the tasks ahead of time, because they all know that some things will attract the envy of others. It''s better to say in private to reduce unnecessary trouble.


    When all the first grade disciples arrived, the tutors also arrived one after another.


    On this day, almost all the disciples looked at the direction of the tutors.


    Facing the disciples'' attention ceremony, tutor Lin could not help twitching slightly at the corners of their mouths. The Deputy tutor of this class is really a disaster!


    Unfortunately, in the expectation of the first grade female disciples, ye Mu Lin didn''t appear. Instead, Yan Zheng, a bad old man, appeared.


    Just at a glance, solemnly understood what was going on. He looked up and took a sip of the wine. Then he said with a smile, "I''m so popular!"


    First grade female disciple: "


    Who welcomes you, hem!

 Chapter 614

    When the first grade female disciple hummed softly, she didn''t look away immediately, but still didn''t give up looking behind Yan Zheng to see if the assistant tutor of class 1 would appear?


    Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed today. Night Mu Lin has something to do today, otherwise Yan Zheng will not come. He is the master who is lazy and must be lazy.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the female disciple of grade one, smiled and shook his head. There was no choice at the bottom of his eyes. Male sex is wrong!


    Yan Zheng went to the front of class 1 and directly arranged today''s task.


    "Seventy barrels today, eighty barrels tomorrow, and so on until I say the training is over."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and the eight people understand the meaning of solemnity. Like long-distance running training, they rely on their self-consciousness. He is too lazy to stare at their training!


    Jiang yinghan winks at ye feiran. Ye feiran looks confused. What do you mean?


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Ice and snow are usually smart, but now they pretend to be confused.


    "Cough... Tutor Yan, will the Deputy tutor come and stare at us?"


    After listening to his words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect you to indulge in the beauty of the assistant tutor like those female disciples. I''m really disappointed!"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    What''s all this and what? That''s not what she meant.


    "No, I didn''t, I just..."


    Yan Zheng directly planned Jiang yinghan''s explanation, "all right, go to training quickly! Your assistant tutor''s character is uncertain. I don''t know when he will stare at you. Ask God!"


    With that, Yan Zheng turned around and drank spirit wine to leave, so natural and unrestrained that he couldn''t.


    Jiang yinghan looked at Yan Zheng''s back and looked like he wanted to cry without tears.


    Shit, why did she talk so much? Now she''s misunderstood. Yingying


    Ye feiran''s seven people couldn''t help laughing when they looked at Jiang yinghan, gloating.


    Jiang yinghan glared at them and complained, "you have no conscience. Mentor Yan misunderstood me and won''t explain it for me. Are you a teammate? Hum ~"


    "Mentor Yan doesn''t want to hear your explanation, and certainly doesn''t want to hear our explanation. It''s estimated that our explanation can''t compare with his spirit wine." Han Xize said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Jiang yinghan groaned, went to ye feiran and looked at her sadly, "little ye, I''m for you. Why don''t you help me, Yingying..."


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang Ying crying during the winter vacation, put her hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "good boy, don''t fake crying. It''s ugly!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ying was so cold that he punched ye feiran''s chest. Of course, he didn''t exert any force.


    "Don''t worry! Mentor Yan is also intentional. He knows what kind of people we are." ye feiran comforted with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan then withdrew his hand, "hum, if you have a conscience, you will comfort me, unlike some people."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mengtong and others also spoke one after another. They didn''t want money to comfort. They were embarrassed to hear Jiang yinghan.


    After loading the water, eight people began to train seriously. The walking speed was a little faster than yesterday.


    Other classes saw that the disciples of class 1 had started training, and the female disciples had to put away their expectant eyes and start training with a disappointed face.


    Why did the male God appear one day? Didn''t you say you''ll keep an eye on one class of training in the future? Whining


    In order to show their best in front of the male god, they all dressed up today. Now it seems that it is in vain.


    When the tutors saw the appearance of the female disciples, they shook their heads and sighed. Male sex is very harmful!


    At the moment, everyone''s tutor hopes that ye Mulin will not appear tomorrow, the next day, or even in the future, otherwise their plan to train talents will fail.


    At the same time, the female disciples of grade one also began training with a sigh. The male teammates in the team couldn''t see it, but they didn''t know what to say, because what they should say was broken yesterday and had no effect at all.


    Ye feiran''s eight people can seriously train regardless of the situation of their mentors and disciples. I hope they can complete the added tasks ahead of time today.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran''s hope came true naturally.


    When they left with their shoulders crossed, talking and laughing, both mentors and disciples looked at their backs and showed a look of envy. The former hated why they didn''t have such good disciples, and the latter hated why they weren''t one of them.


    Zeng Zhiyuan took back his sight and looked at the second class who was still training. He couldn''t help sighing. The gap seems a little big. What can we do to reduce the gap as soon as possible?


    Ye feiran''s eight people came to the ethereal valley. From a distance, they saw that Yan Zheng was waiting for them in the martial arts training ground.


    "I learned alchemy last night. Can you let master Yan guide me first today?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    After listening to the speech, Yunchen and situ Yu also immediately expressed that they wanted Yan Zhengxian''s guidance.


    Jiang yinghan and his colleagues naturally have no opinions. They know which is more important and which is more important. They are a team.


    Next, Yan Zheng asks ye feiran to practice the first move of the ten thousand sword formula.


    Yan Zheng watched ye feiran''s drill. She was so surprised that she forgot to drink spirit wine. This girl is too terrible. She understood so much in one night. Tut tut


    However, after sighing, happiness follows.


    "Yes, the second move today?"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. "Yes, one move a day. I hope mentor Yan can give me more advice."


    Next, ye feiran practiced the second move of Wan Jian Jue.


    After reading it, Yan Zheng still didn''t say anything. He practiced it himself, and then let ye feiran go back and have a good understanding.


    After thanking ye feiran, she went over to explain to her friends one by one, and then hurried back to the yard. In fact, she went back to the mysterious space to feel the second move of wanjian Jue.


    An hour later, ye feiran comes out to find Qin Qiu.


    Qin Qiu understood her arrangement when she saw ye feiran. She was very satisfied. Otherwise, she would be addicted to alchemy every day, and the music score would be thrown aside.


    Under the guidance of Qin Qiu, ye feiran studied the music score for an hour before going to Yuhua peak to take a spiritual wine bath. Then she practiced drunk soul boxing. The fifth move went to Yanxia peak to refine pills.


    On this day, ye feiran three people also refined pills until dawn. In short, everyone worked hard.


    Such a day, a month passed in a flash, and finally ushered in their rare holiday.


    Second floor courtyard.


    As soon as ye feiran relaxed, everyone''s eyebrows looked tired.


    "What training do you say will meet us tomorrow?" Han Xize asked curiously.


    The shepherd glanced, "don''t look, it must be more terrible than the previous training."


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran with his eyes closed, and coughed softly, "cough... Compared with what terrible training tomorrow is, I''m more curious about when the associate tutor will come back?


    He clearly said that he would keep an eye on our training. As a result, the world evaporated in only one day. Do you think there was any emergency in the assistant tutor? "


    After all, they all know that ye Mulin meets ye feiran''s requirements very well.


    However, ye feiran looked calm, as if she had heard nothing.


    Several people looked at each other and then winked.


    "Cough... Xiaoye, are you not interested in the associate tutor?" Han Xize asked with a light cough, otherwise how can you be indifferent to the associate tutor every time.

 Chapter 615

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced at them and slightly hooked the corners of her lips, "who said, I''m very interested in the associate tutor, but I''ve always adhered to the principle that I''m anxious and can''t eat hot tofu, so let it go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan immediately said, "do you still want to say that sometimes there must be in your life, and don''t force it in your life?"


    "Hey hey ~" ye feiran smiled, "yinghan, when did you become a roundworm in my stomach?"


    Jiang yinghan drew slightly from the corner of his mouth, "that''s because my ears are getting cocooned."


    Ye feiran smiled, "you know!"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    On a rare day of rest, ye feiran''s eight people naturally want to eat and drink and reward themselves.


    So, eight people worked together to prepare food and think about delicious food. The fatigue between eyebrows naturally disappeared in an instant.


    An hour later, eight people returned with a full load.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran who was slicing fish and asked with a smile, "Xiao Ye, shall we invite mentor Yan to have hot pot tonight?"


    Yes, this time people still want to eat hot pot.


    "Of course you should invite, otherwise we won''t have good fruit to eat in the future." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Then let pastor and situ invite master Yan."


    "Good!"


    After listening to the speech, Tang Mengtong immediately asked the pastoral and situ Yu to invite Yan Zheng.


    Soon, the pastoral and situ Yu came back.


    "Elder Qin said that tutor Yan was not in the college today, and he may not be back tonight." situ Yu said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran just wondered for a moment and didn''t think much. They couldn''t understand the solemn whereabouts.


    In the afternoon, two acquaintances suddenly came to the door of the dormitory, looking dusty.


    "Elder martial sister Han, elder martial sister Ling!" situ Yu in the yard said hello warmly when he saw someone coming.


    "We just came back from the task. Do you mind if we come over for dinner in the evening?" Han Xiqing asked with a smile.


    Han Xiqing''s voice fell, and Ling min immediately said, "we beat a lot of pheasants, rabbits and wild boars."


    At this time, Han Xize and others also heard voices and came out one after another.


    Situ Yu took a silent look at his little partner, then smiled and replied, "we don''t mind if senior brothers and sisters come to dinner."


    So ling min took out all the pheasants, rabbits and boars in Najie, and Han Xiqing took out the vegetables just picked. Then the two smiled at ye feiran and left. Naturally, they had a good grooming.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at the pile of food in the yard, looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    It seems that tonight is not only hot pot, but also good barbecue. They haven''t eaten it for a long time.


    When night fell, ye feiran''s eight people finished all the ingredients, and Han Xiqing''s eight people also came.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, it''s hard!"


    Su Shihua and his colleagues went to the same tunnel, but all their eyes fell on the food, and even couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    In fact, they are really hungry.


    According to ye feiran''s eyesight, they could see it naturally, so they didn''t say much and announced to eat directly.


    Next, the whole yard was filled with the sound of eating. Everyone struggled with the food. Ye feiran''s eight people seemed to be hungry for a long time.


    In this way, the embarrassment of Han Xiqing''s eight people dissipated in an instant.


    When I was seven full, there was a voice in the yard.


    "Second sister, what are you doing this time? I think you haven''t eaten in a month." Han Xize looked at Han Xiqing next to him and asked suspiciously.


    "There is evil cultivation in Mingyue valley. Let''s solve it." Han Xiqing replied with a smile.


    Han Xize looked at his second sister''s smile and took a little pain from the corners of his mouth. The easier the second sister said, the more difficult it proved.


    Look at the eating pictures of the eight of them. It''s really possible that they have been killing demon Xiu and haven''t eaten a barbecue.


    "Many senior brothers and sisters of the college have gone?"


    "Of course, or you think we''re good?"


    "My eldest brother, second sister, and elder martial brothers and sisters are certainly powerful."


    In this compartment, Han Xize and Han Xiqing were chatting vigorously. In that compartment, situ Yu and their senior brothers and sisters also chatted.


    Ling min sits next to ye feiran. Ling min doesn''t speak, and ye feiran doesn''t speak. The two are sharing a roast chicken and tasting delicious food quietly.


    When the roast chicken was finished, ye feiran poured Ling min a glass of spirit wine and asked, "elder martial sister Ling, does demon Xiu haunt often?"


    Hearing this, Ling min frowned slightly. Obviously, she hated demon Xiu very much.


    "Recently, magic cultivation activities have been frequent. I heard that not only our outer courtyard has the task of solving magic cultivation, but also our inner courtyard has the task of solving magic cultivation, and there are more and more tasks."


    "Do you know the reason why demon cultivation activities are frequent?" asked ye feiran.


    There must be some reason why magic cultivation suddenly moves frequently.


    Ling min shook his head. "I don''t know. We also asked the tutor about this. The tutor is not clear. I think the elders and the Dean may not be clear, otherwise they should tell us."


    Ye feiran nodded, lowered her eyes and sipped the wine. Does night Mu Lin''s sudden departure from the college also have something to do with the frequent demon cultivation activities?


    Yes, ye Mulin hasn''t contacted ye feiran for a long time. She disappears without saying goodbye.


    At the beginning, ye feiran was a little depressed, but later she understood that no one had any emergencies to deal with, and she couldn''t guarantee that she would remember to report everything she did.


    Ling min took a sip of the wine and said excitedly, "younger martial brother ye, you shouldn''t have to train in the next few days."


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ling min with a puzzled face, "why?"


    "The glass Auction House released the news today and held a grand auction the next day. The president gave us three days off. Tomorrow, the next day and the next day, in fact, let''s go to the glass auction to see if we can take our favorite baby."


    Ye feiran blinked and was a little surprised. She released the news today and auctioned it the next day. Is that really good?


    Ling min saw ye feiran''s doubts and smiled. "In addition to the black market, Liuli auction house is the largest auction house in the mainland. They don''t need money. They like to come to such an auction from time to time.


    However, we will not worry, because every time the glass auction house holds an auction, there will be a lot of babies, which will never disappoint people. "


    Ye feiran nodded clearly. She was rich and willful!


    At the same time, ye feiran also thought of something. The glass auction house suddenly released the news of the auction and held it the next day. It seems to be very beneficial to the college!


    Is it difficult for the glass auction house to auction the baby this time, which is very beneficial to the disciples of the college?


    The next moment, ye feiran shook her head. She must have thought too much.


    Ling min glanced at the crowd and asked with a smile, "are you going to participate?"


    When Ling min just talked about the auction, everyone''s attention shifted.


    Ye feiran looked at each other and nodded.


    "Of course I''m going to participate, but we haven''t heard anything yet."


    "I''m sure to hear from you tonight or early tomorrow morning."


    Han Xize squeezed between Ling min and ye feiran, looked at Ling min with burning eyes and asked, "elder martial sister Ling, did you get the auction manual? What''s the treasure this time?"

 Chapter 616

    Hearing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly. It seems that elder martial sister Ling Min has some friendship with the glass auction house!


    Ling min pursed her lips and smiled. Her mind moved. A very exquisite manual appeared in her hand.


    "I specially asked Qianyao for two copies, one for you."


    Han Xize took the auction manual, smiled and thanked, "thank you, elder martial sister Ling. I knew elder martial sister Ling was the best for us."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiqing drew a little from the corner of her mouth, "ha ha... Whoever gives you what you want is the best. When will you be honest with your honey smeared mouth?"


    "My mouth has always been honest." Han Xize confidently said, and then couldn''t wait to open the auction manual to browse.


    Ye feiran glances at the auction manual and Ling min, thinking.


    Qianyao, Qin Qianyao?


    The Qin family and the Yue family are related to her aunt. She has to be sensitive.


    "Who is Qin Qianhui?" ye feiran asked quietly.


    Hearing this, Ling min was surprised. "Younger martial brother Ye knows Qin Qianhui?"


    "I met Qin Qianhui and Qin Heyu at the auction before. Qin Qianhui was an auctioneer at that time." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "I see." Ling min nodded and continued, "Qin Heyu is Qianyao''s eldest brother and Qin Qianhui is a collateral sister. However, Qin Qianhui is not very good."


    Ye feiran sipped the wine and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding elder martial sister Ling."


    Anyway, the people of the Qin family are not good people in his eyes.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Ling min and his party left after cleaning up. After all, they were tired after a month''s work. When they were full, they naturally had to have a good rest.


    At this time, Han Xize and his family had browsed through the auction manual and were already saying which baby they wanted to take.


    "Fei ran, have a look." situ Yu took the auction manual to Ye Fei ran.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran took over the auction manual. It seemed that she didn''t feel much about the baby in front. When she saw a bow and arrow, a light appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She raised her eyes to look at situ Yu and asked, "situ, how about this residual moon bow? It''s also a holy level spirit."


    Hearing this, situ Yu immediately leaned over and frowned slightly, "in fact, I like it very much, but it collapsed. It belongs to a incomplete spirit instrument."


    Ye feiran doesn''t care at all. "You can find a tool refiner to repair it."


    Situ Yu blinked and his eyes fell on the waning moon bow on the atlas. He really liked it more and more.


    "Fei ran, you''re really smart. Why didn''t I think of it! OK, I photographed it. There shouldn''t be many people competing for the incomplete spirit weapon?"


    "Situ, you''re wrong. Things that can appear at the auction are generally very popular. It''s certainly not just you who think that you can find a tool refiner to repair the incomplete spirit tools." Han Xize directly poured a basin of cold water on situ Yu.


    Situ Yu: "... Then I''ll try to take pictures."


    For situ Yu''s insistence, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction. She saw the little girl''s change.


    Ye feiran continues to watch and is full of interest in the next few miraculous drugs.


    There are several finale treasures at the auction, including a blue spirit stone.


    Seeing the spirit stone, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. When she was about to ask, a young and overbearing voice had sounded in her mind.


    "Little sister, I want a spirit stone."


    Hearing Xiaoyan''s voice, ye feiran has guessed the role of the spirit stone, which must be conducive to improving the spirit.


    Yun Chen saw that ye Fei had not turned the page for a long time, and guessed that she was interested in the spirit stone. Then she opened her mouth and said, "the spirit stone is very rare, especially the spirit stone with the size of a watermelon. However, only the demons of the gods and spirits of the spiritual system know how to absorb the essence of the spirit stone, and the others are taking a back stone."


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu said, "Fei ran, rouge must like it very much."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei''s lips are slightly hooked. She likes it not only Rouge horses, but also Xiaoyan. She likes it too!


    "The spirit stone is the finale baby. At that time, it will be broken and bleeding."


    "Yes, although there are not many spiritual Warcraft on the mainland, and there are not many people in the refining family, it is not necessarily for their own use," Yunchen said.


    Ye feiran counts her small Treasury and sighs in her heart. She feels that she can''t take this spiritual stone with all her wealth.


    Forget it, see the walk!


    Except that time, she will not take the medicine to the glass auction house for auction.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll do my best."


    "Hmm!" the nightmare beast answered without making any noise, but it didn''t have to be a spirit stone.


    Nightmare beast Zhan''s blue eyes looked at the sacred tree, and the light at the bottom of his eyes was brighter.


    Just when ye feiran and her family discussed what they were going to shoot, a voice spread in the college.


    "Starting from tomorrow, the college will give you three-day holidays, which you can arrange by yourself, but you should abide by the rules."


    Many disciples of the college are ready to leave the college.


    Ye feiran glanced at her little friend and slightly hooked her lips, "Hey, hey..."


    The sudden laughter made everyone''s eyes fall on ye feiran, so I don''t know why.


    "You all have an opportunity. Remember to invite me to dinner, Guiyun pavilion or Baiwei building." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Listen to speech, cloud Chen seven people tiny one Leng just react to come over, one after another light smile to make a sound.


    "Ha ha... Little leaf, you have a good memory!"


    "Of course."


    "Hahaha... I remember everything about food clearly."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She didn''t deny that she was a eater. She was glorious.


    Han Xize looked outside and suggested, "why don''t we go out now! Go to my house in the evening."


    "OK, I haven''t visited the night market in Yancheng yet." the first response of the pastoral song.


    "I can do anything."


    "Me too."


    Nalan Weiran and Yunchen went back and forth.


    So Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu look at ye feiran at the same time.


    Well, yes, the three of them follow ye feiran''s footsteps.


    Seeing this, ye feiran felt helpless at the bottom of her eyes and coughed softly, "cough... Let''s go!"


    "Ah..."


    The crowd cheered, then quickly cleaned up the dormitory and walked to the gate of the college.


    Out of the college gate, Han Xize opened his hands, took a deep breath and sighed, "I feel like I''ve been a canary for several months, and now I''m finally free."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xize, how can you say that about yourself!" Jiang yinghan said helplessly.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you have this feeling?" Han Xize asked.


    "No, I just think I''ve made great progress in recent months. Don''t you find it?" Jiang yinghan continued.


    Han Xize was short of words for a moment. "Cough... You''re right. I was just kidding. Forget it if you''ve heard it!"


    "Sorry, we have a good memory and can''t forget it."


    "Yes, we must tell mentor Yan then."


    Han Xize: "


    Not a few disciples left the college overnight. Everyone was very happy. After all, everyone cherished this free day, so there were laughter and laughter of the disciples all the way.

 Chapter 617

    Yancheng, night market.


    When ye feiran saw the peddlers and pedestrians coming and going in the street, her mouth could not help but evoke a happy arc. They had been training in the college for several months. Now she found that this lively scene is really missed!


    "I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I have a feeling of finally living." Han Xize took a deep breath and looked nostalgic.


    "Cough... I seem to have the same feeling." the pastoral coughed softly.


    The next moment, Han Xize had reached out and hooked his shoulder, "pastoral, we are really difficult brothers and sisters."


    Pastoral: "


    Where do you come from? Can you speak?


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at the lively night market, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling, "do you want to have a snack?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Of course!"


    "After eating in the college canteen for several months, I still miss the food in the restaurant."


    Nalan Wei Ran turned to look at ye feiran and asked with a smile, "I''ll treat you first tonight. Xiaoye, Guiyun pavilion or Baiwei building?"


    Before ye feiran could answer, Jiang yinghan said, "of course it''s Guiyun Pavilion. Little ye, right?"


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also look forward to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Yes, we''ll go to Guiyun Pavilion for a snack. We must kill xiaoranzi severely."


    So the party happily went straight to Guiyun Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, Guiyun Pavilion is full.


    "Tut tut Tut, the glass auction house is indeed a glass auction house. Even if the news is released today, now Yancheng is almost a sea of people." Han Xize tut said softly.


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at the Baiwei building not far away, reached out and touched his nose, and said, "I think the Baiwei building must be full, or else make a reservation tonight and have a big meal tomorrow?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked disappointed.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I can get the position."


    Just at this time, shopkeeper Guo looked over and saw ye feiran. He immediately walked over and said hello respectfully, "childe Ye."


    "Is there anyone in Guiyun''s elegant compartment?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Shopkeeper Guo is a human being. He immediately respectfully made an invitation gesture, "please, childe Ye!"


    When sitting in the guiyunya compartment, Han Xize and them still have a feeling of dreaming.


    There are many branches of Guiyun Pavilion on the mainland, so everyone knows that the Guiyun elegant compartment of Guiyun Pavilion never entertains guests, but now they are sitting in the legendary Guiyun elegant compartment, which seems to be dreaming.


    "Little leaf, is Guiyun Pavilion your industry?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "... You think too much."


    If Guiyun pavilion was her property, she wouldn''t have to worry about money.


    The little friends obviously didn''t believe it and looked at ye feiran suspiciously.


    Ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth. "You really want more. I just know the owner of Guiyun Pavilion, so I''m lucky to have the qualification to enjoy Guiyun''s elegant compartment."


    Hearing this, Yunchen no longer doubted them, and then his face was full of gossip.


    "Little leaf, who is the owner of Guiyun pavilion?"


    "The owner of Guiyun Pavilion is very mysterious. How do you know him?"


    "Little leaf, don''t hang our appetite. Tell us quickly!"


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea, glanced at them, smiled and said, "in fact, you all know the owner of Guiyun Pavilion. Guess who it is. I won''t say, hehe ~"


    Everyone: "


    This guy must be trying to tempt them. It''s disgusting!


    "Little leaf, just tell us! You''re the best person."


    However, although situ Yu and ye feiran talked about their dry mouth, they also kept silent about the owner of Guiyun Pavilion. They were so angry that their friends were in pain.


    When the waiter delivers the delicious food, they concentrate on tasting the delicious food and show their silence.


    Everyone was satisfied with the snack. At the same time, they threw the question of who the owner of Guiyun pavilion was out of the sky, because they all knew what ye feiran didn''t want to say. No matter how they asked, she wouldn''t say.


    Han Xize wiped his mouth gracefully before asking, "now go back to my house or continue to visit the night market?"


    "Of course, continue to visit the night market." Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu all said the same thing.


    Hearing that, Han Xize touched his nose, "cough, when I didn''t say anything."


    Eight people went to the busy street and saw that all the food on the road was bought. They planned to eat enough at one time.


    Seeing the red ice sugar gourd in front, ye feiran did not hesitate to buy it all and made the old man laugh until he saw his teeth.


    "Fei ran, why did you buy so many ice sugar gourd?" situ Yu bit the ice sugar gourd and asked vaguely.


    "Delicious!" replied ye feiran.


    As a result, the friends deeply remember that ye feiran likes to eat ice sugar gourd.


    Suddenly, ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly and stretched out her hand to pull situ Yu''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" situ Yu asked subconsciously.


    Ye feiran''s eyes motioned situ Yu to look ahead. Situ Yu opened his eyes when he saw the two people in front.


    At the next moment, situ Yu had been pulled aside by Nalan Weiran. Obviously, he didn''t want situ Heqing and Nalan Yandan to see them.


    At this time, situ Yu also returned to his mind and asked suspiciously, "cousin, what are you pulling me here for?"


    "Cough..." Nalan Wei Ran hit his lips with his fist. "It''s not good to disturb my aunt now."


    "Oh!" situ Yu blinked, "I don''t want to disturb them. I''m just surprised that uncle situ took care of my mother so quickly. I thought my mother wouldn''t accept uncle situ."


    Nalan Wei Ran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''m also surprised, but this is what everyone is happy to see."


    When situ Heqing and Nalan Yandan were far away, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu came to ye feiran and them.


    "Why don''t you say hello?" asked ye feiran with an eyebrow.


    Situ Yu glanced at the pair of beautiful people, reached out and hooked ye feiran''s arm, smiled and said, "we are afraid of bad things."


    "Ha ha... I think we''ll have a wedding drink soon." ye feiran smiled.


    "I hope so. I really want to drink my aunt''s wedding wine." Nalan Wei Ran said with a smile.


    The shepherd listened to their words and was confused. He couldn''t help asking, "Han counsellor, what are they talking about?"


    After listening, Han Xize subconsciously looked around. He didn''t want his acquaintances to hear this shameful name, or he would really lose face and lose his grandmother''s house.


    "If you swear not to call me that again, I''ll tell you."


    The shepherd looked at Han Xize quietly, his eyes looked like a fool.


    "I can ask Xiao ranzi."


    Han Xize: "


    Eight people visited the night market in Yancheng and followed Han Xize to the Han family.


    The crowd looked at the high wall and looked confused.


    "Han Cong egg, what do you mean?" the shepherd asked first.


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at Han Xize with contempt at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s better to go to Nalan''s house and go straight to the front door."


    "Cough... Xize, did you let us climb the wall into Han''s house?" Jiang yinghan coughed softly and asked with his hands around his chest.

 Chapter 618

    Hearing the speech, Han Xize''s face and ears were hot at the same time. He said awkwardly, "cough, grievance tonight. Let''s climb the wall! The Han family is so big that not everyone is as good as me."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran understood it in seven seconds. Climbing the wall was a novel experience.


    "I''ll go first and come in when you hear the whistle."


    As soon as Han Xize finished speaking, he flew up the wall and then went down. The action was done at one go, as if there were some monsters behind him.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to be laughed at by his friends.


    Soon, Han Xize''s whistle sounded, and ye feiran and they climbed into the wall one after another.


    After landing, they found that it was a peach forest, surrounded by the fragrance of peach blossoms.


    "Tut Tut, Xize, I didn''t expect you... To enjoy it so much." Jiang yinghan tut softly. She wanted to say that your Han family suddenly stopped.


    "Of course, I ordered people to make this peach forest." Han Xize said with a look on his face. "When the peaches are ripe, I''ll invite you to eat them and keep them until you vomit."


    Everyone: "can..." speak human words?


    Even though Han Xize had said hello to the guard, when he returned to his yard, he still saw his parents.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    Han Xize stared at the informer''s guard. The guard was startled and looked like a quail. He didn''t want to be good!


    Emma, it''s hard to guard!


    Han''s mother stared at Han Xize and said helplessly, "you secretly climb the wall and go home. We can''t come to see you secretly?"


    Han Xize: "..." are you sneaking?


    When ye feiran sees Han''s father and mother, she quickly salutes them.


    "Uncle Han, aunt Han."


    Han''s mother hurriedly greeted him. "Are you Xize''s friend? Xize is not sensible and asks you to climb the wall. Don''t mind."


    "They don''t mind and like it very much," Han Xize said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Han''s father and mother are speechless.


    Han''s father and mother scolded Han Xize severely in front of everyone, and then ordered them to go down and treat ye feiran and them well.


    Soon, Han Xize''s yard was brightly lit, and maids and boys kept shuttling around the yard.


    At the same time, Han Xize also officially introduced ye feiran''s seven little partners to Han''s father and mother.


    Han''s father and mother looked at the young people in front of them. They were not so satisfied. They thought that their youngest son would be no worse in the future if he had such teammates.


    Those who are near friends are red and those who are near ink are black. Their husband and wife believe this very much.


    Han Xize looked at his cheerful parents and then looked at the night sky outside. He quickly coughed and reminded, "cough... Dad and mom, we''ve been training for a long time. Can we have a good rest for one night first? What can we do tomorrow?"


    After listening to the speech, Han''s mother stretched out her hand and patted her head, "yes, yes, I''m so happy. Go and have a rest quickly! Xize, you can arrange the next things."


    "Yes, my parents will walk slowly." Han Xize smiled and almost didn''t push Han''s father and mother out directly.


    Han''s father and mother took a swipe at the corners of their mouths and shook their heads helplessly, "this child..."


    When the back of Han''s father and mother disappeared, Han Xize arranged a room for the little friends, and then almost everyone fell asleep. Only ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went to the spirit wine bath.


    Yes, Gu Wenhua had told them to take more spirit wine with them and not to forget the daily spirit wine bath.


    "Little leaf, how long do you think we''ll have to soak in the spirit wine bath?" Jiang yinghan asked while playing with the water.


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. "I don''t know. Master Gu didn''t seem to have said it."


    "Alas ~" Jiang yinghan sighed gently, "although I have been in the spirit wine bath for several months, I feel very wasted every time I take the spirit wine bath. A barrel of spirit wine!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. "Gu Shizun doesn''t care. What do you care about? Otherwise, learn to make wine from Gu Shizun and make our wasted spirit wine back."


    "What year and month will it take?" Jiang yinghan asked subconsciously.


    "It won''t take long to make wine day and night."


    Jiang yinghan imagined the days of making wine day and night, and suddenly shook his head, "I''d better practice well first!"


    With that, Jiang yinghan lies on the edge of the bath bucket with his back to ye feiran, "little leaf, help me rub my back!"


    "Good!"


    Therefore, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan spent the night in the spirit wine bath rubbing each other''s backs.


    The next day, Han''s mother came to the yard early in the morning and found that the yard went back quietly.


    When she ran to Han Xize''s yard for the third time, Han Xize finally got up, and Yunchen and they got up one after another.


    When the maid brought up the breakfast, she still didn''t see ye feiran.


    "Hasn''t Xiaoye got up yet? I''ll call her." Han Xize said and was about to get up.


    Situ Yu on one side quickly pulled his sleeve, shook his head and said, "no, Fei Ran''s getting up is very angry. Let her wake up naturally!"


    Han Xize frowned slightly. "Isn''t that good?"


    Situ Yu: "it''s all right. Fei ran won''t mind. Now the most important thing for her is to sleep."


    "Xize, if you''re not afraid of being beaten by little leaves, go and wake her up!" Tang Mengtong said with a smile.


    Seeing Tang Mengtong''s smile, Han Xize clicked in his heart, and then immediately made a decision, "let Xiaoye sleep until she wakes up naturally! Then send her a breakfast with our Korean characteristics."


    Ye feiran didn''t wake up until noon. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, she stretched herself a lot before she combed and dressed slowly.


    With a "squeak", the door opened and a "bang" sounded.


    Ye feiran looked up at the direction of the voice. She saw a girl in pink standing there very restrained. At her feet were fragments of a pair of teapots, still holding a teacup in her hand.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Was she frightened by the sound of opening the door?


    "Little sister, you..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, the girl in pink threw away her tea cup and ran out of the yard quickly, as if ye feiran were a monster.


    Ye feiran touched her nose and looked confused.


    Soon, a maid hurried to ye feiran''s front and respectfully said, "young master ye, they are in the peach forest. Slaves and maidservants will guide you."


    "No, you clean up!" ye feiran waved her hand.


    "Yes!" the maid respectfully responded and watched ye feiran leave the yard before she cleaned up the fragments of the teapot.


    Stepping into the peach forest, Han Xize immediately greeted him, "little leaf, you finally get up! Do you still have breakfast?"


    "Are you sure you haven''t prepared lunch yet?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Ha ha... Lunch is almost ready. I just want you to taste the breakfast with our Korean characteristics."


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned slightly, "I''ll try it tomorrow morning."


    "OK, you can tell me what you want to eat."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Taolin and asked, "Xize, I just saw a girl in pink. Who is she?"


    "What girl in pink?" Han Xize asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 619

    "A beautiful little girl with a bone age of 15..."


    Ye feiran described the girl in pink.


    The next moment, Han Xize''s figure disappeared from her eyes like a gust of wind.


    Ye feiran blinked. What''s the matter???


    Seeing this scene not far away, Jiang yinghan hurriedly came over and asked, "little leaf, what happened? How did Xize run so fast?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "I don''t know what happened. I asked who the girl in pink is."


    "Isn''t it Xize''s fiancee? After all, I''m so anxious."


    I don''t know when I came to the pastoral behind ye feiran, with a meaningful face.


    Jiang yinghan was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. "No? Xize never mentioned to us that he has a fiancee! Not to mention the fiancee raised at home. Isn''t this a child''s adopted daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing this, the gossip color at the bottom of the pastoral''s eyes is more intense. If there is not a trace of reason, he must have gone after Han Xize.


    "Cough... Yinghan, I think you''re talking about eight or nine."


    Jiang yinghan nodded, "I think so, too."


    Listening to the two little friends pulling more and more outrageous, ye feiran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and directly ignored them and went to other little friends.


    Seeing this, the pastoral hurriedly chased up, "little leaf, why don''t you talk? Are we wrong?"


    Ye feiran gave a little pause and looked at the pastoral with a smile, "give me a look and you''ll feel it slowly."


    Pastoral: what do you mean???


    The shepherd looked at ye feiran''s back and was still confused, "yinghan, what does little leaf mean?"


    Jiang yinghan glanced at him and said the same, "give me a look and you''ll feel it slowly."


    With that, she left, leaving a confused pastoral.


    "Mingming''s daughter-in-law is what you said. What do you mean now?"


    The shepherd stretched out his hand and scratched his head and walked back. He looked at Shangye feiran with a smile, and couldn''t ask questions for a moment.


    After two cups of tea, Han Xize came back and looked at ye feiran with a complicated look.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xize glanced at his friends and thought for a while before saying, "little leaf, let''s talk over there."


    Although Yunchen was puzzled, they all walked aside with a very tacit understanding and didn''t listen to their whispers at all.


    Ye feiran follows Han Xize to a corner, looks at him calmly, and waits for him.


    Han Xize took a deep breath, swallowed his saliva and asked, "Xiaoye, did she just talk to you?"


    "No, I just said four words and she ran away." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Han Xize nodded, "she is my sister Han Xiyue."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and a little doubt appeared in her heart. According to the information provided by ghost city, the Han family doesn''t have Han Xiyue!


    Han Xize didn''t notice the change of Ye feiran''s expression and continued, "yue''er is a premature baby. She is so weak at birth. My parents thought she would not survive... Later, we found that she can''t speak, timid and practice, so... Except the Han family, no one knows yue''er''s existence."


    Ye feiran thinks of the scene just now. Han Xiyue is really timid, but such a beautiful girl can''t speak and practice. It''s a pity!


    "Xiao Ye, yue''er, she has been growing up for 15 years and has never stepped out of her yard. Today, she even ran to your guest room and made tea. We..."


    Han Xize was so excited that he couldn''t say it for a moment. After all, the little sister was finally willing to take a step out of the yard. They were really crying with joy.


    "Xiaoye, we think yue''er will come to you again. Can you talk to her then? Also, you know medical skills. Can you take a look for my little sister?"


    Han Xize folded his hands and looked at ye feiran with pleading eyes. There was a faint sign of kneeling down.


    Seeing Han Xize''s bird like appearance, ye feiran was helpless. She put her hands around her chest and said, "Han Xize, are we still not teammates or friends?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize was slightly stunned. The next moment he understood ye feiran''s meaning, and his eyes were a little red.


    "Of course we are teammates and friends. Thank you, Xiaoye."


    Ye feiran''s lips slightly hooked, "I''ll do my best, but if you really want to thank me, prepare more delicious food I haven''t eaten!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Han Xize''s sensational mood disappeared in an instant.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. I''ll tell you secretly that my mother''s cooking is good. I''ll ask her to cook some special delicacies for you."


    "Then I want to thank aunt Han. By the way, tell me more about your little sister," said Ye feiran.


    So Han Xize told ye feiran about Han Xiyue in detail.


    After hearing this, ye feiran knew it, but she was more confused. She didn''t know why. She thought the little girl could speak, but she didn''t want to speak, but why didn''t she want to talk to her relatives?


    Han Xize ordered people to set up meals in Taolin, so he went to tell Han''s father and mother that ye feiran was willing to help.


    Han''s mother''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "Xize, your friend is very good. You should treat your friend sincerely in the future."


    "Mom, I know. I''ve always been sincere to them. By the way, Xiaoye is a food. If mom is willing to cook by herself, it''s better." Han Xize said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, of course. Xiaoye... What does he like to eat?" Han mother hurried.


    Han Xize: "no one refuses to come, as long as it''s delicious."


    "Seriously? Or you don''t know what he likes at all." Han''s mother doubted.


    Hans Zetton hit her with a knowing blow. Is this really her mother?


    "Mom, you have to trust your son. As long as it''s delicious, little leaves like it."


    "OK, just trust you once."


    Han Xize: "..." he must not be his own.


    Next, Han''s father and mother told Han Xize to go back to dinner with his friends. They won''t bother. Young people have a world of young people.


    After eating, Han Xize looked at ye feiran with burning eyes, "little leaf, can you..."


    "OK, I''ll stay back and you can play. Just remember to bring me delicious food." ye feiran directly plans to Han Xize, and can''t stand his eyes.


    Yunchen and they all know what''s going on between them. They don''t say or ask. They follow Han Xize to play and relax.


    Ye feiran walked slowly back to the yard, sat down in the stone chair under the tree and took out a Dan book to read.


    The cool wind is blowing, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    Because of the arrangement of Han''s father and mother, there were no maids and boys walking in the yard. It was very quiet around.


    Ye feiran read the Dan book for half an hour, suddenly her ears moved slightly, and a burst of footsteps approached.


    The footsteps stopped in front of Ye feiran, and a pink corner of her clothes came into ye feiran''s sight. She slowly looked up and looked at others.


    Han Xiyue''s beautiful eyes and pretty face immediately burst into a brilliant smile. At the moment, he doesn''t look like a timid person at all.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 620

    Han Xiyue looked at ye feiran, smiled and nodded heavily.


    Ye feiran looked at the smiling girl in front of her, and always felt that she was different from the person in his brother''s mouth.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Han Xiyue stretched out her slender jade, pointed to ye feiran and herself, and pointed to the yard next door.


    Ye feiran instantly understood Han Xiyue''s meaning and said with a smile, "did you invite me to your yard?"


    Ye feiran suddenly understood what she meant. Han Xiyue was very happy and nodded heavily.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? I''m a man." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Han Xiyue shook his head, then reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ye feiran hesitated and followed Han Xiyue to her yard.


    Han Xiyue didn''t go to the front door because Han Xize and her yard had a small door.


    Along the way, in addition to the sound of nature and their footsteps, the surroundings were terribly quiet.


    Ye feiran looked at Han Xiyue''s Petite back and sighed gently in her heart. She pitied her parents all over the world.


    Han''s father and mother fight hard enough for their little daughter.


    However, Han''s parents believe in their character, and she is in a good mood.


    Unfortunately, they can''t see Han Xiyue now, otherwise they don''t have to worry so much.


    Walking into Han Xiyue''s yard, ye feiran immediately found an array, a very clever array. If you are not a person who is proficient in the array or is used to walking, you will not be able to get out if you break in.


    After walking for a while, a fresh fragrance came to my face, and the scenery in front of me changed accordingly.


    Han Xiyue was full of flowers and trees, especially flowers. At a glance, all the flowers in the past were precious flowers. They were lush around, and hundreds of flowers competed. Coupled with silence, there was a feeling of being in a paradise.


    "Your yard is beautiful!" ye feiran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Han Xiyue stops and walks side by side with ye feiran.


    "Do you like it?"


    The girl''s voice was like a yellow warbler. She suddenly spoke, which made ye feiran a little stunned.


    The next moment, she looked at Han Xiyue, smiled and said, "I guess you can really talk, but why don''t you talk to your parents?"


    "I didn''t say I can''t speak, and doctors can''t be sure I''m mute," Han Xiyue said with a smile.


    Han Xiyue doesn''t answer ye feiran''s last question, and ye feiran doesn''t ask.


    "Then why are you willing to talk to me? Am I the first?"


    "No." Han Xiyue shook his head gently, "they are the first."


    Ye feiran looked at Han Xiyue''s fingers and was surprised, "can you communicate with plants?"


    "Well, I can communicate with them as soon as I was born, and my alertness is not bad, so no one is staring around my yard, but if someone breaks in, I will immediately notify my parents."


    At this time, the two men had come to the pavilion on the lotus pool.


    When ye feiran sees the line in the pavilion, she instantly understands how Han Xiyue informs her parents.


    "Little sister, please sit down."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran gave a meal and slightly picked her eyebrows. "It''s not a miss, it''s a little brother."


    Han Xiyue pursed his lips and smiled, "I can see at a glance that it''s a little sister, not a little brother."


    Ye feiran sat down and no longer denied, "because she saw it, she invited me here."


    "No, even if you are a little brother, I will invite you here." Han Xiyue said as he prepared to make tea.


    "Little sister, what flower tea do you like?"


    "All right, but I want to drink your best herbal tea." ye feiran holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Han Xiyue.


    Han Xiyue bent his eyebrows and eyes at Shangye feiran''s sight. "OK, let''s drink rose tea. I like it very much. I hope my little sister likes it too."


    Han Xiyue makes tea gracefully. Ye feiran always maintains a posture and watches her make tea. The picture is very pleasing to the eye, but no one appreciates it except flowers and trees.


    Soon, Han Xiyue made tea.


    "Little sister, please have tea!"


    At this time, ye feiran changed her posture and said with a smile, "this rose tea smells delicious. It must be very delicious."


    With that, ye feiran took a sip gently, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "morning dew?"


    Han Xiyue smiled and nodded, "I always drink tea made by morning dew."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. The daughter of this aristocratic family can really enjoy it!


    After drinking a cup of rose tea, ye Fei looked at Han Xiyue with beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "I''m going to attend the auction tomorrow and go back to the college the next day."


    The implication is that if something can be solved today, it can be solved today.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiyue''s eyes lit up, "little sister, can I go with you?"


    Ye feiran: "??" what a contrast!


    Han Xiyue seemed to hesitate when he saw ye feiran and continued, "I''ve never left the Han family, and I rarely leave the yard. I leave only a few times."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this selling pity to her?


    "It''s not impossible, but I want to know why?"


    "I like you!" Han Xiyue blurted out, his eyes open.


    Ye feiran: "


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Finally, a belly of doubts and speculation only turned into one sentence.


    "Why?"


    "Because I have fate with you, especially fate." Han Xiyue said with a smile.


    Ye feiran looks at Han Xiyue and pays close attention to her expression, but she can''t guess what she''s up to.


    I like you!


    I have fate with you, especially fate!


    She really had no idea what it was and what it was.


    However, wait and see what happens. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    Ye feiran sipped her tea gently. "You don''t have to say it."


    "Can I join you in the auction tomorrow?" Han Xiyue looked at ye feiran eagerly, his wet eyes full of expectation.


    Ye feiran suddenly thought of something, and her eyes turned slightly. "You tell your parents, brothers and sisters that they agree that I have no problem. Anyway, I''m with them."


    Han Xiyue: "... Little sister, you are a little bad!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Little brother, I''m not a little bad, but very bad."


    Han Xiyue took a sad look at ye feiran and continued to make tea. In fact, he was thinking.


    Ye feiran didn''t bother her. She looked at the lotus pond and found that the lotus here was very beautiful.


    Then she swept around and found that all the plants here were better than those outside. This is because Han Xiyue can communicate with the plants!


    Ye feiran is very curious, but she doesn''t want to force Han Xiyue. If she wants to say, she will tell her.


    After making tea, Han Xiyue poured another cup for ye feiran and asked, "little sister, what do you think of my second brother?"


    "Xize?" asked ye feiran. She was not sure how many brothers and sisters Han Xize had.


    "Well!" Han Xiyue nodded gently, "Han Xiyao is my eldest brother, Han Xiqing is my sister, Han Xize is my second brother, and the four of us are close."


    "Xize has great talent and is a friend worthy of deep friendship," said Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s quick answer and serious expression made Han Xiyue raise a bright smile involuntarily.


    "Little sister, I see. Little sister, where are you going to eat in the evening?"

 Chapter 621

    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at her and slightly picked her eyebrows, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    "How about having dinner together in the second brother''s yard? My eldest brother and second sister must be back." Han Xiyue said with a smile, looking forward to it at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed an accident, "would you like to?"


    "Yes, I do. I''ll go to the auction with you tomorrow. Let them know me tonight. Tomorrow won''t be so strange." Han Xiyue said with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. The little girl still cares about other people''s opinions!


    "If you like it, you can arrange it now! I especially like food, hey hey..." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    I hope Han Xiyue understands what she means. After all, Han Xiyue arranged so many people to eat together for the first time. Han''s parents must be very moved. At that time, whether Han Xiyue mentioned it or not, they will take out the best food to entertain them, and then she can enjoy delicious food.


    Ye feiran''s wishful thinking made a loud noise, and Han Xiyue didn''t let her down.


    When ye feiran finished, she immediately took out a paper and brush from Najie and wrote down tonight''s arrangement, writing a large page of food.


    Ye feiran: "..." that''s not what she meant!


    "Cough... You can tell them directly without writing so much trouble."


    After listening to the speech, Han Xiyue looked up at ye feiran and understood her idea. With a sly smile, "I like writing, not talking."


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, your life is up to you. If you like you, just be happy.


    After Han Xiyue finished writing, he handed it to ye feiran, "do you have anything to add? Just say what you want to eat and I''ll write it down for you."


    Ye feiran quickly browses it and finds that Han Xiyue is also a special eater.


    "No, but I think you should take the initiative to talk to your parents. They asked me to help you... See a doctor today."


    After listening, Han Xiyue grabbed ye feiran''s arm, stared at ye feiran with wide eyes, and asked, "little sister, you can''t say anything, can you?"


    "Are you going to be mute all your life?" ye feiran frowned slightly. She didn''t agree very much.


    "No, but now is not the time, but believe me, one day I will be honest with my parents. Don''t tell my parents about my situation now?"


    Han Xiyue looked at ye feiran with a pleading face. There was a look that ye feiran didn''t agree, so she cried and showed her.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, thought about how to deal with it, and then nodded gently, "I hope you don''t lie to me."


    Although I haven''t been in contact with Han''s father and mother for a long time, they must be good enough to teach Han Xize''s three brothers and sisters. Therefore, I hope this thing can be as they want.


    "Little sister, thank you. You''re the best." Han Xiyue looked at ye feiran and smiled.


    Hearing the familiar words, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, Han Xiyue pulled the rope, a bell collision sounded, and a maid quickly came to Han Xiyue.


    "Miss Yue!"


    Han Xiyue handed the written paper to the maid. The maid held out her hands and took it respectfully. When she saw the content on the paper, she was surprised. However, she soon came back to her senses, saluted and respectfully stepped back. Her pace was faster than when she came in, and it was the lightest kind.


    When Han''s father and mother got this piece of paper, the couple cried with joy and had a feeling of dreaming.


    It''s so exciting that yue''er of their family wants to invite people to dinner and carefully orders what ingredients to prepare!


    After the two couples were excited for a while, they immediately ordered to prepare the ingredients themselves.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around became very lively.


    Han Xize came back with six friends and found the atmosphere at home with a look of ignorance.


    Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing came back with their little partner with the same look of ignorance.


    However, when they knew what had happened, the three brothers and sisters were also excited and joined the ranks of preparing ingredients.


    Then, the boys who left a face of ignorance looked at each other. Finally, they couldn''t find a chance to help work, so they had to come to Taolin together to be a completely embarrassing guest ignored.


    On the other side, Han Xiyue saw the maid leave and said with a smile, "little sister, let me show you my yard!"


    "Good!"


    After visiting Han Xiyue''s yard, ye feiran was very sure that the plants here were much better than those outside. She couldn''t help saying, "you can communicate with plants. In fact, you can plant some herbs."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xiyue shook his head, "I can''t plant herbs."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked suspiciously, "why?"


    Han Xiyue raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. After a while, he said, "little sister, I don''t want to be a sweet cake."


    In a simple word, ye feiran hears Han Xiyue''s sadness. At the same time, she seems to understand Han Xiyue''s reluctance.


    But being able to communicate with plants doesn''t seem to be so cautious unless


    Ye feiran thinks Han Xiyue can communicate with plants more than that.


    Back in the pavilion, ye feiran drank a cup of tea and said, "little sister, you can''t practice. I''ll take your pulse."


    Han Xiyue was slightly stunned, and then stretched out his hand. I don''t know if the little sister can see anything?


    Ye feiran puts her hand on Han Xiyue''s pulse and frowns slightly with the passage of time.


    Shit, she can''t see anything!


    "Little sister, it''s not good for you to frown." Han Xiyue said with a smile.


    Ye feiran took back her hand and sighed softly, "I can''t see why. It seems that I''m going to disappoint your second brother."


    "It''s normal that you can''t see the reason." Han Xiyue blurted out.


    The next moment, realizing what he said, he immediately explained, "little sister, I don''t mean anything else, that is, no one on the mainland can see the reason."


    Hearing this, ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, "so you actually know why you can''t practice."


    Han Xiyue nodded, "I know."


    "Can you tell me? Maybe I can solve it," said Ye feiran.


    As a doctor, she is very curious about Han Xiyue.


    Han Xiyue smiled and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, ye feiran didn''t force her.


    "Cough... So you came to me today just to chat with me?"


    "Yes!" Han Xiyue nodded with a smile, "little sister, don''t you want to?"


    Ye feiran: "... Yes, very much. But when your second brother beats me, you have to help me!"


    "Hee hee, my second brother doesn''t dare to beat you." Han Xiyue smiled.


    Ye Fei ran looked at Han Xiyue with a slight pick on her eyebrows. She felt that the little girl was becoming more and more mysterious. For example, her eyes seemed very powerful, as if she could see through everything.


    The two people chatted with each other until the bell rang, Han Xiyue closed his mouth and continued to be a "mute" miss.


    Soon, a figure appeared in their sight. The person who came this time was not the maid, but Han Xize.


    Han Xize was more and more excited when he saw the situation in the pavilion from a distance, and his steps were much faster.


    One afternoon, Xiaoye must have some surprises. Tell them!

 Chapter 622

    Entering the pavilion, Han Xize greeted with a smile, "yue''er, little leaf!"


    Listen carefully, his voice is a little trembling and excited.


    Ye feiran naturally heard it. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She found a lot of surprises, but she couldn''t say anything!


    Alas, sometimes it''s hard to be a man. I''m in a dilemma.


    However, she knows very well that she is biased towards Han Xiyue. Who makes her interested in the secrets of the little girl!


    Han Xiyue looked up at Han Xize and raised a smile on his face.


    Seeing that his sister''s smile was no longer timid, Han Xize almost cried with joy and reached out to rub her head, "Yue ER!"


    Han Xiyue nodded, then stretched out his hand to hold Han Xize''s arm and walked out.


    Seeing this, Han Xize was more excited and couldn''t speak.


    Then, the two brothers and sisters left as if there were no one else, leaving ye feiran alone in the pavilion.


    When did her sense of existence become so weak?


    Ye feiran had no choice but to smile, and then slowly followed up. She deliberately lightened her steps. She wanted to know when Han Xize''s brothers and sisters remembered her.


    When Han Xize faintly left Han Xiyue''s yard, he suddenly remembered ye feiran and exclaimed, "little leaf!"


    "Just think of me now, you disappoint me, alas!" ye feiran''s faint voice sounded behind her.


    Han Xize''s back suddenly became stiff, and Jun''s face raised an embarrassing smile, "cough, Xiaoye, you are such a good man, you won''t argue with yue''er and me, will you?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize, and the corners of her mouth flashed a radian, "of course I won''t argue with yue''er''s little sister, but I''ll argue with you."


    "Ah?" Han Xize''s face suddenly collapsed. "Little leaf, you can''t do this."


    "What do you want? Don''t worry about you, worry about your sister?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "You can ignore it." Han Xize flattered.


    "No." ye feiran refused without hesitation.


    Han Xize stretched out his hand to cover the position of his chest, indicating that his heart was very painful. However, looking at ye feiran''s serious eyes, he no longer begged, "OK, then you have to worry about it with me!"


    Ye feiran and Han Xiyue look at each other, and the corners of her mouth can''t help bending. In fact, she is just teasing Han Xize.


    Seeing Han Xiyue, not only Han''s father and mother, but also Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing immediately welcomed him.


    "Yue''er!"


    "Yue''er, you are finally willing to come out. My mother is very happy."


    Usually again steady, in the face of his beloved daughter, Han''s father and mother''s eyes were red and they were very excited.


    But thinking of so many young people behind them, they quickly recovered their emotions and returned to normal in a short time.


    Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing were also very excited, especially Han Xiqing, who couldn''t help leaving a line of glittering tears of joy.


    Seeing this, Han Xiyue took out his handkerchief to wipe his sister''s tears. Han Xiqing''s tears fell more fiercely.


    "Second sister, Xiaoye is watching. Don''t be ashamed." Han Xize whispered.


    At the next moment, Han Xiqing''s eyes were immediately greeted, and the sensational atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    "If you don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb."


    Han Xize innocently touched his nose and looked at ye feiran awkwardly, while ye feiran looked away, as if she hadn''t seen the scene just now.


    Han''s father and mother told him a few words, then looked at Han Xiyue and left the space for the young people.


    However, they all look back step by step, because they are not sure whether Han Xiyue will return to his original state after dinner.


    Han Xiyue felt his parents'' sight, turned around and looked at the past, with a bright smile on his pretty face.


    Han''s father and mother were so excited that they almost didn''t want to leave.


    "Let''s go! We''ll find yue''er after dinner."


    Finally, Han''s father took Han''s mother by the shoulder and directly took her out of the yard.


    Han Xiqing took Han Xiyue''s hand to the center of the peach blossom forest and introduced with a smile, "this is my sister - Han Xi, she..."


    Han Xiqing took a look at Han Xiyue and continued, "my sister can''t speak. You should take care of her."


    Han Xiyue looked at the crowd and waved with a smile to say hello.


    Only now did everyone know that Han Xiqing and they had a close sister. When they heard that she couldn''t speak, they were just a little stunned, and then immediately returned to normal.


    After all, people who can become the first team in grade are not only talented and powerful, but also human talents.


    "Elder martial sister Han, your sister is so beautiful!" Jiang yinghan praised.


    Then she looked at Han Xiyue and said with a smile, "sister Xiyue, this is my gift for you. I hope you like it."


    Jiang yinghan''s gift was both a long sword and a heaven level spirit weapon, as if her family were rich in heaven level spirit weapons.


    Han Xiqing was shocked when she saw the sky level spirit weapon. "Younger martial sister Jiang, this meeting gift is too expensive."


    They don''t have many celestial spirit tools in the Han family.


    "It''s not expensive. I like Xiyue. I''ll give anything I want. If I were the second person, I wouldn''t give a stone." Jiang yinghan said while putting the long sword into Han Xiyue''s hand.


    "Yue''er, take it! Your sister Jiang is rich and powerful. Don''t be polite to her." Han Xize said with a smile.


    At the beginning, Jiang yinghan gave them a heaven level spirit weapon. He had been shocked, so he was not very shocked to see her send her little sister a heaven level spirit weapon.


    "Yes, don''t be polite to me." Jiang yinghan looked at Han Xiyue''s white face and really wanted to pinch it, but he just controlled it.


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue accepted the long sword, pasted it on his face to show that he liked it, and then thanked Jiang yinghan.


    Of course, her thanks were written.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the two beautiful fonts and smiled. "You''re welcome."


    Then, Yunchen also took out his meeting gift. There were one bottle of Lingli pill, one bottle of healing pill and one bottle of detoxification pill, all of which were second-class pills, and then there were insect repellent powder and other powders.


    Han Xize looked at Yunchen with such a big hand and was moved on his face, "Yunchen..."


    "You''re welcome. I have a lot more." Yunchen directly interrupted Han Xize.


    Han Xize: "


    In fact, he didn''t mean to refuse at all.


    Next, situ Yu, Nalan Weiran, pastoral song and Tang Mengtong sent meeting gifts one after another, all of which were heavy gifts.


    Ye feiran sent a brocade box and said mysteriously, "Yue''s little sister secretly looks at it!"


    Han Xiyue nodded heavily to Shangye feiran''s eyes, and then wrote down the word thank you.


    Yunchen and others were very curious about what the brocade box was. They stared at the brocade box one after another as if they could see through it.


    After Han Xize''s small partners sent the meeting gift, it was naturally Han Xiqing''s turn to send the meeting gift to their small partners. Similarly, everyone gave a heavy gift.


    However, they are not for comparison, but everyone loves Han Xiyue.


    Such a beautiful and lovely little girl can''t speak or practice. It''s really pathetic!


    After Han Xiyue accepted everyone''s meeting gift, he said he would return the gift after dinner, and then everyone sat around and ate together.


    Han Xiyue invited people to dinner for the first time. He was very enthusiastic, so all the delicious food on the table was the best.


    Ye feiran glanced at the delicious food with all colors and flavors. She couldn''t help giving Han Xiyue a thumbs up. Han Xiyue, sitting beside her, smiled with a shy face.


    Han Xize on the opposite side saw this scene and made a sudden surprise in his heart. What''s the situation? Yue Er shouldn''t like little leaf?

 Chapter 623

    Then Han Xize saw that Han Xiyue mixed vegetables for ye feiran, which made him more uneasy.


    God, isn''t his guess true? That won''t work!


    Xiaoye is short sleeved. Her goal is an assistant tutor.


    No, he can''t watch his sister jump into the fire. He must strangle all this in the cradle.


    Because Han Xize''s eyes were too hot, ye feiran and Han Xiyue couldn''t help looking at him.


    Han Xiyue didn''t speak, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and asked with a light cough, "Xize, what are you looking at us for? Do you want to sit next to yue''er''s little sister and I''ll make way for you."


    With that, ye feiran will stand up.


    At the same time, Han Xize also received his sister''s sad eyes and immediately gave a thrill in a hurry, "no, no, I''m... Moved."


    No, he''s not moved. He''s scared.


    This little episode soon passed. They didn''t sleep, eat or talk. During the whole dinner, they talked and laughed, the atmosphere was very active, and there were happy factors all around.


    After dinner, the maid packed up and brought fresh fruit.


    During this period, Han Xiyue, accompanied by Han Xize, went back to the yard to prepare a return gift.


    Han Xize looked at his happy sister and hesitated for a long time before asking, "yue''er, do you like small leaves?"


    After listening to the speech, Han Xiyue looked up at Han Xize, smiled and nodded. He didn''t notice his brother''s color or the meaning of his words.


    Han Xize convulsed fiercely at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t help reaching out and patted his mouth, "I''m a crow mouth!"


    Han Xiyue looked up at Han Xize and looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha... Yue er..." Han Xize smiled awkwardly and couldn''t say anything.


    "Cough... There was a mosquito just now. Continue."


    Han Xiyue''s Willow eyebrows are slightly picked. Many anti mosquito plants are planted in her yard. How can a mosquito suddenly come and bite her second brother''s mouth.


    In this regard, Han Xiyue expressed deep doubt, but she did not ask. Anyway, the second brother is sometimes a little abnormal, and she is used to it.


    Han Xiyue''s return gifts were all packed in brocade boxes and looked very exquisite.


    Looking at the thirteen gifts in front of him, Han Xiyue was a little tangled and wrote a line of words.


    Second brother, will they dislike my return gift?


    Han Xize took a look, his heart hurt slightly, and immediately said, "no, of course they won''t dislike yue''er''s return. They are all good friends of their brothers and sisters. They are good people. They will never dislike yue''er''s return."


    After listening to the speech, Han Xiyue put on a bright smile, and then took the return gift to dye Ye Fei them.


    Finally, after eating the fruit, they dispersed and went back to rest for tomorrow''s auction.


    No surprise, Han Xize''s three brothers and sisters settled ye feiran and went to Han Xiyue''s yard, including Han''s father and mother.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan are walking in the yard. They are going to take a bath in spirit wine.


    Jiang yinghan''s eyes fell on ye feiran all the time, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, quietly waiting for Jiang yinghan''s inquiry.


    The partners usually look serious. They can''t hold it in private. She knows them very well, ha ha~


    On the fourth lap, Jiang yinghan finally couldn''t help it.


    "Little leaf, can Xiyue''s little sister really not speak?"


    "What do you think?" asked ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan frowned slightly, but his tone was very positive, "I think she can speak, not mute."


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan. "Xiyue''s situation is very complex, and I don''t know it very well, or Xiyue hasn''t put down his guard against me."


    "Xiyue only knew you today. It''s normal that he didn''t put down his guard." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    People who have been together for decades have not completely put down their guard, let alone the people they met on the first day.


    "Xiaoye, I see you are very interested in Xiyue. I hope you can help her, such as cultivating..." Jiang yinghan continued.


    She didn''t get to the bottom of other things. It''s time. If she can say anything, ye feiran will tell them.


    Even if ye feiran doesn''t want to say it, she can go to Han Xize to talk, hey hey~


    "Xiyue said that she would join us in the auction tomorrow. You can learn more about her." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan: "... Little leaf, what do you mean?"


    Ye feiran: "you know."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand anything.


    Shit, Xiaoye must be talking about her gossip in disguise. Ah... Can''t you pretend to be stupid once?


    When he took a bath in spirit wine, Jiang yinghan''s mood finally returned to calm.


    "Xiaoye, we''ll go with elder martial sister Ling at the auction tomorrow. We''re interested in the baby. Maybe elder martial sister Ling is also interested in it," said Jiang yinghan.


    "We took advantage of elder martial sister Ling at this auction, so don''t rob them," said Ye feiran.


    At tomorrow''s auction, except for the spirit stone and some herbs, other babies are not very attractive to her. As for the babies that my friends like, it''s not necessary.


    "Well, I''ll tell Yunchen tomorrow. I have an intuition that Xiyue will haunt you tomorrow." Jiang yinghan nodded.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, and she can''t help it.


    When ye feiran finished soaking in spirit wine bath and was ready to rest, Han Xize suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said with a smile, "when did you become a ghost?"


    Hearing this, Han Xize took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, went straight to the opposite side of Ye feiran and sat down, "aren''t you waiting for me?"


    "No, I''m going to sleep," said Ye feiran.


    "You..."


    Han Xize noticed that ye feiran was not joking, and his heart was so stuffed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Little leaf, don''t you have anything to tell us?"


    "No." Ye Fei ran immediately said, with a special magnanimous look in her eyes.


    "You..." Han Xize was speechless again.


    He took a deep breath, drank a cup of tea and said, "little leaf, did you feel my sister''s pulse this afternoon?"


    Ye feiran: "take it."


    "How? Can it be cured?" Han Xize asked anxiously, with a nervous look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "Xiyue is not ill and doesn''t need treatment."


    "No, I don''t mean that. What I mean is that she can''t practice. Do you have a way to make her practice? Also, can''t she really talk?"


    Han Xize directly asked the questions he wanted to ask, otherwise he thought he would be angry by Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran poured herself a glass of wine and sipped it gently. Her action was slow and elegant.


    Han Xize was very worried, but he didn''t dare to urge ye feiran. He was afraid that she would be angry, and then he didn''t tell him anything.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Han Xize and said seriously, "Xize, I can''t give you the answers to these questions now, but I can be sure that Xiyue is not ill."


    Listen, Han Xize looks at ye feiran and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    This time, he was quite sure that ye feiran was not joking. She was serious.


    "Little leaf, I see, but thank you anyway."


    Ye feiran: "if you really want to thank me, go quickly! I want to sleep."


    Han Xize: "

 Chapter 624

    Han Xize stared at ye feiran for a while, then stood up and left. He turned back three steps, and his eyes became more and more sad.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Xize, it''s a pity that you were born into a man in this life. I think you must have been a woman in your last life, because usually only women show such sad eyes."


    Hearing this, Han Xize suddenly stumbled. Subconsciously, he wanted to look back at ye feiran sadly, but when he thought of her words, he resolutely held back, and then quickly left ye feiran''s sight.


    Ye feiran looks at Han Xize''s disappearing back, and her lips are slightly hooked, "how so cute!"


    After Han Xize left, ye feiran slept in bed for half an hour and left the Han family quietly.


    It''s rare to get out of the college. Of course, she wants to see her own industry and her own people.


    Yancheng night market is still very lively at night, and Zuixian building is also very lively.


    As soon as ye feiran walks into Zuixian building, Zhao Yuqin sees it and is about to meet it immediately.


    Ye feiran winked. Her footsteps suddenly stopped, nodded gently and continued to greet the guests.


    Ye feiran wandered around the Zuixian building, and a satisfied look crossed her eyes. During her absence, the Zuixian building developed well on the surface, but in fact


    Although zuixianlou''s business is booming, ye feiran''s exclusive elegant compartment is still not used to entertain guests.


    Ye feiran walks into the exclusive elegant compartment. Shortly after she sits down, the waiter serves.


    When the sophomore leaves, Yumei''s figure appears in ye feiran''s line of sight.


    "Master!" Yu Mei saluted respectfully.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Yumei. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "I think the childe is better."


    Hearing this, Yumei smiled and saluted respectfully, "childe!"


    "Sit down, let''s have a snack together. I haven''t eaten the food in our zuixianlou for a long time. I don''t know if the chef''s cooking has improved?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yumei went to sit down opposite ye feiran and replied, "childe, our business in Zuixian building is so hot, the chef''s cooking has naturally improved a lot."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately began to move chopsticks and taste every dish.


    "Well, it''s really improved a lot. Are these new dishes?"


    "Yes!"


    "We can consider expanding the area of Zuixian building."


    "Yes!"


    "After the expansion of the restaurant area, we can attract chefs who are good at different specialties."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran explains the development of zuixianlou. Yumei also tells ye feiran about the past few months.


    Halfway through the meal, ye feiran waved her big hand and laid a sound barrier.


    Then Yumei reported all the facts of the past few months.


    Originally, Zuixian building, Meimei building and Meinan building can develop rapidly thanks to Ye Mulin''s help. Of course, ye Mulin also sent someone to help.


    "Childe, our people, the night king also sent someone to help train... According to the old master''s news, the night king also sent someone to Zuixian building on time... The night king also helped deal with the people who made trouble..."


    After hearing Yumei''s report, ye feiran was very moved. Ye Mulin actually helped her do so many things.


    However, the moved mood dissipated quickly, and my thoughts returned to business.


    "Has the night king always helped? You didn''t solve it yourself?"


    "No, what we can''t solve is the help of the night king. What we can solve by ourselves, the night King won''t help." Yumei replied truthfully.


    Ye feiran nodded. "It''s almost the same. You can''t form the habit of relying on others."


    "Young master, Yumei has a sense of propriety and won''t let you down." Yumei said seriously.


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine and said, "if there''s anything that can''t be solved, you can contact me, or continue to ask the night king for help. Your childe may have to sell his body to repay his kindness."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing the last sentence, Yumei was choked.


    Selling for kindness?!


    Does she know something amazing?


    The next moment, the figure of her childe and the night king came to her mind. Even though ye feiran was dressed in men''s clothes, she still felt very suitable.


    Then, ye feiran said the next development plans of Meimei building and Meinan building, and Yumei wrote them down one by one.


    After the waiter took the empty plate down, he sent all kinds of snacks.


    Ye feiran ate a piece of rose cake and asked, "how about Ling Niang and WAN Niang?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mei was stunned. The next moment she understood ye feiran''s meaning.


    "I''ve been sending people to secretly stare at Ling Niang and WAN Niang. They''ve been keeping their own pace without any abnormality."


    Ye feiran nodded, "where are Qi yaoyang and ye Jialei?"


    "There is nothing unusual about the two of them, and they have put forward a lot of suggestions on business, especially ye Jialei. I think he seems to be born to do business." Yumei truthfully said.


    "Really? I can''t see that ye Jialei has such ability. I want to see his father''s ability."


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and took a sip of wine. A deep meaning crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    Cang LAN Ye''s family, oh~


    After a while, ye feiran washed her hands.


    "Go back! I''ll go back later."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran goes to the window and looks at the busy street below. She can''t help taking out a messenger jade card to contact Ye Changqing.


    This time, ye Changqing returned in seconds, which surprised ye feiran and made her very happy.


    "Oh, Grandpa, you finally returned my news. I''m so moved!"


    On the other side, ye Changqing couldn''t help laughing when she heard ye feiran''s beautiful voice.


    "This smelly girl is still so naughty!"


    Next, the two grandsons happily turned on the chat mode.


    "Ran''er, how are you at the theological seminary?"


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. Don''t worry. How''s your experience?"


    "Grandpa is fine, too. Don''t worry. By the way, how''s your aunt?"


    "Aunt... Grandpa, you''re worried about your aunt. Why don''t you take the initiative to contact your aunt? Grandpa, I think you''ve gone too far. You never take the initiative to contact me and my aunt. Are you going to stop us?"


    "Ha ha... What nonsense? Grandpa is practicing and trying to improve his accomplishments. He will protect you and han''er in the future."


    "Really? Grandpa is the best for us."


    "You smelly girl, grandpa is not good to you. Who is good to?"


    "Grandpa, when did you experience Yancheng?"


    "Grandpa will tell you when he gets to Yancheng."


    "Grandpa, just don''t forget."


    The two masters and grandchildren talked for half an hour before ye Changqing cut off the jade card.


    Put away the jade card, noticed his hair and frowned slightly. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand why his hair suddenly turned silver?


    However, there was no room for him to think too long. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in front of him.


    "Watch out!"


    On the other hand, ye feiran looks at the dark messenger jade card in her hand, and immediately contacts Ye han to Tell ye Han what she just contacted Ye Changqing.


    Then she took a walk back to the Han family, and naturally started the mode of buying all the way, all of which were food.


    "Young master, welcome next time."


    Ye feiran reaches out to take a bag of hot sugar fried chestnuts. Meimou looks behind her and sees two small and exquisite beauties, slightly picking their eyebrows. She doesn''t understand why they stare at her all the way?

 Chapter 625

    The two Petite beauties opened their eyes and exclaimed, "she..."


    Ye feiran glanced at the two beauties and hurried away.


    Seeing this, two Petite beauties hurried to catch up.


    Unfortunately, they were lost in a short time.


    "Third sister, I lost you." Ye Yaxuan said regretfully.


    It''s really unexpected that she Ye Yaxuan should lose a man who built the foundation and the peak one day.


    Ye YAYING''s divine sense covers all around. Still unable to find ye feiran, she gives up.


    "Little sister, you should remember a word..."


    "I know, there are people out there! Third sister, I always remember!" Ye Yaxuan directly interrupted ye YAYING.


    Ye YAYING glanced at Ye Yaxuan and sighed gently. "Although our cultivation is much higher than that of the young man in red, she can get rid of us, which proves that she is very good at this aspect."


    "Oh, third sister, don''t preach when you get the chance, and don''t forget our purpose of following the young man in red."


    After ye Yaxuan''s reminder, ye YAYING finally remembered the business.


    "Little sister, as like as two peas, the eyes of the red boy are identical to that of daddy''s eyes.


    Ye Yaxuan frowned slightly. "Now I''m not sure. It may be a very normal thing for so many people on the mainland to have eyes like their father."


    "Alas ~" ye YAYING couldn''t help sighing again.


    Ye Yaxuan frowned, "third sister, if you sigh like this, I think you are an old woman."


    Ye YAYING: "


    This is definitely not my own sister!


    The two sisters looked at the direction of Ye feiran''s disappearance and turned back.


    "Third sister, do you want to tell your parents about the boy in red?" Ye Yaxuan asked.


    "Do you think you want to say?" ye YAYING asked helplessly. Just now, I don''t know who said that eyes look like a very normal thing.


    Ye Yaxuan thought carefully and said, "third sister, I think I can tell my father that my mother is OK. I''m afraid... My mother will go crazy."


    "Pa!"


    Ye YAYING slapped Ye Yaxuan on the shoulder, looked unhappy and said, "how can you say that about your mother."


    Ye Yaxuan reached out and touched the hurt shoulder. She flattened her mouth and said, "third sister, I''m not wrong."


    "Then you can''t say that about your mother. Her mother doesn''t want to. If her mother knows you say that about her, she will be sad and her father won''t let you go." ye YAYING frowned and taught her sister.


    Ye Yaxuan was more aggrieved and muttered, "I told my mother so long ago."


    Ye YAYING: "


    The two sisters preached one and wronged the other. They walked slowly back to the inn. They didn''t notice a small tail behind them.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs and looked thoughtful.


    After searching the memory, there is no existence of these two people. Who are they and why have they just followed her all the way? Does she have a public face?


    Ye feiran is still very confident about her appearance. She can''t be a public face.


    After thinking for a while, ye feiran didn''t have any clue, so she turned and walked back to the Han family, otherwise it would be dawn.


    Ye feiran quietly returns to Han''s house. After sleeping for half an hour, it''s dawn.


    This time, ye feiran didn''t sleep in and got up on time. All her friends were surprised and thought that today''s sun might rise in the West.


    Han''s father and mother ordered people to prepare a rich breakfast. Even if ye feiran didn''t tell them more surprises yesterday afternoon, Han Xiyue''s current changes were enough to make them cry with joy.


    At breakfast, Han''s father and mother were also there, mainly telling Han Xize''s three brothers and sisters to take good care of Han Xiyue.


    Yes, Han Xiyue told Han''s parents last night that she was going to the auction with everyone today.


    When the little daughter went out for the first time, Han''s father and mother naturally had to make good arrangements for everything.


    Due to the particularity of Han Xiyue, the party went out with an extra carriage.


    Han Xiyue and ye feiran sat in the carriage while the others walked.


    Ye feiran raised the curtain of the car and looked at the others. She was a little helpless and said, "I think I should go down and walk."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xiyue had reached out and grabbed her arm, smiled and shook his head. Don''t let Ye Fei dye it, otherwise she would be too boring to ride in the carriage alone.


    "Don''t you want to go down and see the outside world?" asked ye feiran.


    Han Xiyue nodded his head to say he wanted to, but the next moment he shook his head. Only the Han family knew her existence. In addition, she looked like Han''s mother. When she appeared in front of people, others would guess.


    Just in case, she can''t appear in front of people.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''ll change your face! Others will not recognize you."


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue brightened up and looked forward to ye feiran.


    However, when ye feiran was ready to do it, she stopped it again.


    "Alas!"


    Ye feiran sighed softly, put down a sound barrier and continued to ask, "why? Don''t you believe my face changing skill?"


    "No, I just don''t want to add unnecessary trouble." Han Xiyue said truthfully.


    Ye feiran frowns slightly. She knows that the trouble in Han Xiyue''s mouth is not easy to look at, but she can''t guess the specific situation.


    "Well, whatever you like."


    "Sorry to bore you." Han Xiyue said with a guilty face.


    Ye Fei ran looked at Han Xiyue with beautiful eyes. The next moment she couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not sorry for me. I just want you to see the colorful world outside. It''s better to take a carriage than to walk."


    Han Xiyue is relieved to hear ye feiran''s explanation. She doesn''t want ye feiran to hate her. She has something to ask her for in the future.


    "Little sister, can I write to you later?"


    "Of course, you can..."


    Thinking that Han Xiyue couldn''t practice, he didn''t say the four words of summoning the jade card.


    "When I can practice, I will contact my little sister through the jade card. At that time, my little sister must not be bothered by me." Han Xiyue said with a smile, which can well resolve the little embarrassment of Ye feiran.


    "Well, don''t let anyone find out," ye feiran told her.


    "Little sister, I know what to do. You must reply to me when you are free."


    "Good!"


    Outside the carriage, Han Xize''s three brothers and sisters found that noise barriers were laid inside the carriage, and their hearts were full of secrets.


    At the same time, the three brothers and sisters are more sure that there is a secret between their little sister and ye feiran.


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and decided to inquire about ye feiran. Last night, they asked for almost a night. Their little sister was stunned and didn''t reveal a word.


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu started the mode of buying food all the way.


    Cough, this is naturally what ye feiran explained.


    Soon, they came to the back door of Yancheng glass auction house.


    Yes, in order to take care of Han Xiyue, they go through the back door, thanks to Ling min and Qin Qianyao being good sisters.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, a girl in blue ran over.


    "Minmin, you''re here!"


    The girl in blue gave Ling min a bear hug directly, very warm.


    Ling min hugged the girl in blue and said with a smile, "Qianyao, long time no see!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that it''s been two years."


    Qin Qianyao loosened Ling min, looked at Lingxiao on one side, and shouted with a shy face, "brother Ling."

 Chapter 626

    When they saw Qin Qianyao''s appearance at the moment, they immediately understood some things, and their eyes at Lingxiao became ambiguous.


    Lingxiao felt the sight of everyone, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he said, "Qianyao, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Qin Qianyao''s pretty face became more red, "brother Ling, long time no see!"


    Han Xiqing has always been very Winky, but now for her little sister, she has to pretend to be confused and reach out to touch Ling min.


    Ling min slightly hooked her lips, reached out and hooked Qin Qianyao''s arm and said, "Qianyao, can we go in?"


    Qin Qianyao was slightly stunned. Seeing the carriage behind Lingxiao, she suddenly remembered what Ling min told herself last night. Her pretty face became more red, but this time it was embarrassing.


    "Cough... Let''s go in!"


    Each auction house has set up a secret channel, so Qin Qianyao led Lingxiao''s two brothers and sisters and Han Xiyao''s four brothers and sisters to the secret channel, while others walked openly to VIP box 9.


    Although the news released by the glass auction house was not long ago, it is still very lively today, with heads everywhere.


    "Fei ran, I see a lot of people in our college." situ Yu suddenly said.


    "Situ, how many people do you know in our college?" Jiang yinghan asked subconsciously.


    Situ Yu glanced at Jiang yinghan and replied, "they are wearing hospital clothes!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan blinked and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw many people in hospital clothes.


    "Cough... I didn''t pay attention to it just now."


    "Ha ha... It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you." situ Yu said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, "you''ve already smiled."


    "No," situ Yu admitted.


    Then, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu started to fight, and ye feiran and Tang Mengtong were helpless.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around, and the next moment her pupils contracted sharply.


    Is that grandpa?


    Tang Mengtong finds that ye feiran doesn''t keep up, and quickly retreats back, just covering ye feiran''s sight.


    "Little leaf, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I see an acquaintance." ye feiran answered and pulled Tang Mengtong aside, but there was no one around who was very similar to Grandpa.


    "Tong Tong, you go to VIP room 9 first. I have something to do."


    With that, without waiting for Tang Mengtong to respond, ye feiran''s figure poured into the crowd.


    Tang Mengtong looked at each other and had to go to VIP room 9 first.


    Ye feiran looked around and didn''t see the man again. Instead, she saw the two Petite beauties who followed her last night.


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan are surprised to see ye feiran.


    "Third sister, look, the boy in red last night."


    Ye YAYING looked at ye feiran and said, "we seem to have a lot of fate with him."


    "Third sister, shall we come forward and say hello?" Ye Yaxuan was ready to move.


    Ye YAYING hasn''t spoken yet. Ye feiran has turned and left.


    With the flow of people, her figure soon disappeared in the eyes of Ye YAYING and her sisters.


    "Third sister, I think it''s necessary to tell my father about it." Ye Yaxuan said seriously.


    "Well, let''s tell Dad now, maybe we can let Dad see him." ye YAYING nodded.


    So the two sisters hurried to the VIP box where their father was.


    As soon as she entered the VIP compartment, ye Yaxuan said, "Dad, I have something to tell you. Come out with me!"


    Ye Yuheng frowned slightly and looked at his little daughter. He was obviously a little unhappy. "What is rash like? What can''t be said here?"


    Ye Yaxuan glanced at her mother, "I..."


    Gong Yufu glanced at her little daughter and couldn''t help laughing. "Husband, xuan''er wants to whisper to you! Go out and talk. I don''t mind."


    Ye Yuheng glared at Ye Yaxuan again and said a few words to Gong Yufu before walking outside.


    Walking outside the VIP compartment, he saw his eldest daughter ye YAYING. Jianmei couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the situation with your two sisters?"


    Ye YAYING glanced at Ye Yaxuan and sighed in her heart. She had expected to be scolded just now.


    Ye YAYING winked at Ye Yaxuan, stretched out her hand to hold Ye Yuheng''s arm, smiled and said, "Dad, let''s go away. I think my mother will eavesdrop."


    In the last sentence, ye YAYING spoke very softly.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at the door behind him, and a slight imperceptible radian came up at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything and walked aside with his eldest daughter.


    The younger daughter is unreliable, and the older daughter is still very reliable, so there must be something that their mother can''t know.


    After walking to a far place, ye Yuheng looked back and saw his little daughter guarding outside the VIP compartment. The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, which was to prevent their mother!


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and don''t let your mother wait." Ye Yuheng urged.


    Ye YAYING: "


    From small to large, she felt very poor for herself and her second brother and sister, because there was only her mother in her father''s eyes.


    Of course, there may be another person, the one their whole family has been looking for.


    Ye YAYING sighed in her heart and immediately said what happened to the boy in red last night.


    After hearing this, ye Yuheng didn''t change his look and said, "Ying''er, there are so many people on the mainland. It''s normal for someone''s eyes to look like their father. Don''t think too much, let alone tell your mother."


    "Dad, I know."


    Dad said so, and she had nothing to tangle with.


    The father and daughter walked into the VIP compartment and just saw Gong Yufu sitting down. All three couldn''t help smiling.


    "Whisper something to your father and tell your mother quickly." Gong Yufu grabbed Ye Yaxuan''s hand and asked expectantly.


    Ye Yaxuan turned her eyes and sighed heavily, "Mom, let''s talk about the second brother."


    "Ah? What''s the matter with Feng ER?" Gong Yufu asked anxiously.


    "Mom, the second brother is fine. I just don''t like Nangong Xiaona and don''t want her to be the second sister-in-law." Ye Yaxuan pursed her mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu sighed softly, "Alas, my mother doesn''t like Nangong Xiaona, but your second brother likes it! Your father and I can''t arrange a marriage and force your second brother to marry a girl we don''t like."


    Ye Yaxuan took a sip of tea. "The second brother must be blind."


    Gong Yufu glanced at the door of the VIP compartment, "well, don''t say it. It''s bad to hear your second brother when he comes back."


    Ye YAYING is relieved to see that Gong Yufu''s attention has been diverted. She is really worried that her mother will find out.


    Although their father and daughter had a tight mouth, their mother always had a way to make them speak, so she had to wait for her to forget.


    At this time, the door of the VIP compartment opened, and ye Changfeng and Nangong Xiaona came in.


    Nangong Xiaona said hello politely and warmly. Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu nodded, while ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan thought they didn''t see anything.


    Nangong Xiaona is used to their attitude and doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Changfeng frowned slightly and moved his lips without saying a word. He was not willing to scold his two sisters.


    Next, ye Changfeng kept talking to Nangong Xiaona to reduce her embarrassment.


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan take a look at Ye Changfeng from time to time and despise him more and more.


    Ye Changfeng: "

 Chapter 627

    When ye feiran came to VIP box 9, Yunchen''s seven people and Han Xiyue were studying the auction album again. Ling min''s eight people chatted with Qin Qianyao, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Ye feiran and Ling min nodded and joined the ranks of studying the auction album.


    "Xiaoye, you''re back! Is everything all right? Do you need help?" Han Xize asked.


    "Nothing." ye feiran smiled and shook her head.


    "Fei ran, look what you want to shoot, baby?" situ Yu pushed the auction album in front of Ye Fei ran.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran looked carefully at the auction album again, especially the role of baby.


    When ye feiran saw the last page, Han Xize said, "let me guess what little Ye wants to take."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "OK!"


    "Spirit stone!" Han Xize said.


    "Puff ~"


    "Cut!"


    "Xiaoye mentioned the spirit stone. She must want to take it. This doesn''t count. Continue."


    "Keel grass, Millennium ivy, jade magic stone, Millennium snow lotus, rebirth grass!" Han Xize said all the miraculous drugs on the auction album.


    The voice fell, and everyone looked at him with a look of contempt, including Han Xiyue.


    Han Xize raised his eyebrows and said bluntly, "am I wrong? It''s a panacea anyway. Small leaves want to take pictures."


    "Since you know what else to guess?" the Shepherd said speechlessly.


    Han Xize touched his nose and said, "I''m not trying to liven up the atmosphere!"


    Nalan Wei glanced at Han Xize and said contemptuously, "did we just have a bad atmosphere?"


    "This... When I didn''t say anything."


    Han Xize''s face was depressed. His eyes crossed Yunchen and them one by one. His eyes were more and more sad. Why didn''t anyone help him?


    When his eyes fell on ye feiran and looked at her with a smile, he suddenly aroused spirits and immediately put away his sad eyes.


    He didn''t forget what ye feiran said last night. Her mouth was so terrible that she couldn''t talk.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at the price of the elixir and hesitated before asking, "little leaf, do you... Have enough money?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her beautiful eyes looked at Jiang yinghan, "can cold beauty lend me money?"


    When Jiang yinghan sees that ye feiran is not unhappy, the tension in her heart disappears. She is really worried that ye feiran will misunderstand her meaning.


    "Of course, there is no baby I want to shoot."


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''m sure I''ll lend you money." ye feiran smiled.


    Jiang yinghan drew a little at the corner of his mouth, "OK, anyway, you won''t let me beg."


    "Xiaoye, I also lend you my money, and I don''t have any baby I want to shoot." Yunchen then said.


    "OK, thank you!"


    "Little leaf, I..."


    Before Tang Mengtong finished, ye feiran interrupted her directly.


    "Tong Tong, I know what you want, but you all want to take pictures. You can take pictures first. If you don''t have enough money, you can borrow it from us.


    As for the baby I want, look at fate! Those elixirs and spiritual stones, in addition to me, there are many rich and powerful people who want them. I depend on the situation, and it''s not necessary. "


    Tang Mengtong looked at each other and nodded one after another, not forgetting to flatter.


    "Small leaves are the best!"


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a good person as Xiaoye."


    "It''s lucky to be Xiaoye''s teammates and friends."


    Ye feiran: "


    While waiting for the auction to begin, ye feiran looks at the auction album and suddenly thinks of something.


    Keel grass, as the name suggests, is the bone of human being refined into the bone of dragon, that is to say, the function of keel grass is to make people have a strong body, just like the dragon family.


    Although this statement is too exaggerated, keel grass can really make people''s body strong.


    At this auction, there is only one keel grass. One person needs a keel grass for quenching and refining, but she has a mysterious space, so she can shoot it and plant it. Maybe she can plant a large area.


    When the seed comes out, all eight of them can harden their bodies. Although it takes a lot of time, it''s better than not having a chance!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran hooks her fingers at her friends.


    Yunchen and they all lean over, including Han Xiyue. Eight pairs of eyes look at ye feiran.


    "Cough... If you want to shoot the baby, we''ll try our best to shoot the keel grass. Then I''ll try to plant it. What do you think?"


    The reason why ye feiran consulted them was naturally that she was worried that her friends were unhappy. After all, it must take a lot of money to take pictures of keel grass.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, if we study the planting of keel grass, this keel grass may be scrapped without any harvest.


    Yunchen and they naturally know the function of keel grass and ye feiran''s plan.


    The seven people looked at each other, nodded one after another, and had no opinion at all.


    "Of course, there is no gain without paying."


    "Little leaf, do you think we look like Haggards?"


    "That is, we can make more money without money. We are not misers."


    Hearing the gossip of the little friends, ye feiran raised a smile on her face, "OK, in that case, we must take a picture of the keel grass."


    "Let''s calculate the total amount of money?" Han Xize said excitedly.


    At this time, Qin Qianyao''s voice suddenly came.


    "Cough... Sometimes the baby in the auction is not necessarily bidding, but exchanging things for things."


    "Ah? Miss Qin, do you mean that keel grass is exchanged for things?" Han Xize exclaimed.


    "Yes."


    "Miss Qin, can you tell me what to change?" ye feiran stood up and asked politely.


    Qin Qianyao glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "you are Min Min''s friend. Of course, you can reveal that a royal blood fruit is exchanged for a keel grass. The royal blood fruit is not limited to years."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "unexpectedly, she wanted the emperor''s blood fruit."


    "Alas, it''s not good to change for huangxueguo. Does he think huangxueguo is Chinese cabbage?" Han xizedun sighed.


    Huang XueGuo is such a rare treasure that there are not many on the mainland. Now he doubts that the sender is intentional.


    "Miss Qin, I remember someone sent a royal blood fruit at the glass auction not long ago. Do you have any internal information?" Nalan Wei Ran couldn''t help asking.


    "No." Qin Qianyao shook her head, "the reason why our glass auction house has today is that the confidentiality work can not be careless, so..."


    In fact, as a direct miss of the Qin family, she naturally knew the information of the photographer, but she only knew that it was a mysterious adult, and she didn''t know anything else.


    They didn''t send someone to investigate, but they didn''t get any results. The adult seemed to appear and disappear out of thin air.


    "Sorry, I was rude." Nalan Wei Ran apologized immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Qianyao smiled and waved his hand.


    Ye feiran returns to her seat and sits down, staring at the keel sketch on the auction album in a daze. In fact, she is trying to exchange a royal blood fruit for keel grass.


    So far, she has planted three royal blood fruit trees in the space. Among them, the royal blood fruit tree obtained from Warcraft forest has been bearing fruit all the time. She has harvested a lot of royal blood fruit, so a mere royal blood fruit is nothing in her eyes.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly thought of a serious problem. The glass auction proposed to exchange things for things. Should it be to find out who dug the imperial blood fruit tree in the Warcraft forest?

 Chapter 628

    At the beginning, there were ten royal blood fruit trees in the Warcraft forest, but the news was very popular, which is well known.


    Ye feiran took a silent look at Qin Qianyao. Is this the meaning of the glass auction house or the sender?


    With this in mind, ye feiran resolutely gives up trading imperial blood fruit for keel grass. Now her strength is not enough and she can''t put herself in danger.


    As for the keel grass, there is more than one keel grass on the mainland. Maybe we will meet it in the future.


    Ye feiran glanced at her depressed little friend and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe we''ll meet keel grass in the future."


    "Yes, yes, we will have luck. Even if we are not lucky, Fei Ran''s luck will burst." situ Yu took Ye Fei Ran''s arm and said with a smile.


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu and her eyes were helpless. "Then I will accept situ''s good words."


    "Hahaha... I think Xiaoye''s luck is not generally good. Xiaoye, please take care of her."


    "Yes, little leaf, we''re counting on you."


    Little buddy, your words almost blew ye feiran''s luck to heaven.


    When Han Xiyue and Qin Qianyao saw this scene, they all showed a touch of envy. They also wanted to have such a little partner.


    "Pa!"


    Han Xize suddenly patted the table, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Since we don''t have a chance to take pictures of keel grass, we must take pictures of other miraculous drugs." Han Xize said seriously.


    If they can''t exchange things for things, he won''t believe it.


    Without waiting for others to make a statement, ye feiran said, "I understand everyone''s mind, but the elixir and spirit stone depend on the situation. Just shoot whatever you want, or I''ll be angry."


    Han Xize and they understand ye feiran''s meaning and don''t say more, otherwise they will be despised.


    When ye feiran and them were discussing how much crystal stone it would take to capture which baby, Li Jinse glanced at the VIP compartment and finally stopped in VIP compartment 9.


    A look of contempt appeared in her eyes. What about the first team? It''s not Ling Min who can enter the VIP compartment.


    "Jin se, what are you looking at?" Yue Xuerong asked.


    Li Jinse glanced at Yue Xuerong beside her. Liu Mei was slightly surprised. She took the initiative to say such a thing to herself today.


    After the establishment of the team, Yue Xuerong and another teammate fan Peijian were always silent and rarely spoke.


    Now I suddenly take the initiative to talk to her. Shouldn''t I have any bad ideas?


    Yue Xuerong looked up at Li Jinse and raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, "what''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "No, I''m just wondering why you suddenly talk to me." Li Jinse said truthfully.


    "Ha ha..." Yue Xuerong chuckled. "I was silent before, just to observe you. Now I observe well. Naturally, I don''t have to keep silent."


    Hearing this, Li Jinse always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t understand it.


    "What did you observe?"


    "You don''t like Zhou Wanling, and I don''t like Zhou Wanling either." Yue Xuerong said in a low voice.


    In a simple sentence, the distance between two people was shortened in an instant.


    "What were you looking at?" Yue Xuerong continued to ask the question.


    "VIP box 9."


    "Poof, what''s good about them? They''re just a group of followers who rely on Ling min''s relationship to enter the VIP compartment." Yue Xuerong poof smiled and said contemptuously.


    Hearing the speech, Li Jinse instantly felt that he had found a confidant.


    "Ha ha, I think so."


    The two said for a while and the relationship went further.


    Yue Xuerong took a look at Chu Chaoyu. They were still studying the auction atlas and whispered in Li Jinse''s ear.


    Li Jinse''s eyes brightened as he listened. When Yue Xuerong finished, he grabbed her arm and said excitedly, "Xuerong, your idea is great!"


    Yue Xuerong smiled, "I can''t see it either. The first team is too arrogant, and I think the college takes special care of them."


    "Hum, the college is obviously biased. They even have an associate tutor, but we don''t."


    Li Jinse couldn''t stop getting hot and shy at the thought of his handsome appearance.


    Such a beautiful man, if only it were her man.


    Yue Xuerong thought of Mu Lin at night, and her face was shy, but she soon returned to normal.


    "Jinse, we should also depend on the situation. We can''t lose more than gain."


    It is said that Li Jinse''s favor for Yue Xuerong soared. If he only used her, he would never remind her of this.


    Yue Xuerong obviously doesn''t use her. It seems that she really hates the first team.


    Li Jinse glanced outside. Before the auction started, he looked at Yue Xuerong again and asked curiously, "Xuerong, don''t you usually go to Tianjian sect? Why did you come to Tianshen outer court?"


    Hearing the speech, Yue Xuerong''s eyes darkened in an instant, lowered his eyes and said, "I''m not my direct line."


    Li Jinshe knew what was going on. Yue Xuerong is a collateral person. If she wants to stand out, she can''t go to Tianjian sect. Tianshen outer court is the best choice.


    "One day, you will be more dazzling than your lineage."


    Yue Xuerong raised her eyes and looked at Li Jinse. A touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "don''t you dislike me?"


    "Ha ha... Why should I dislike you? You are my teammate." Li Jinse chuckled.


    In fact, she has always looked down on collateral people, but Yue Xuerong has a good appetite for her, so she looks at her generously.


    Yue Xuerong raised a grateful smile on his face, "Jinse, thank you. It''s very kind of you!"


    Li Jinse nodded. She also felt very good.


    "Come on, let''s study the auction album."


    "Good!"


    Yue Xuerong looked at Li Jinse''s side face, a faint light flashed across his eyes, and a slight imperceptible radian appeared on his lips.


    When all the people arrived, the auction officially began.


    This time, the auctioneer is still Qin Qianhui, still in a cheongsam, outlining her hot figure.


    Qin Qianhui saluted the crowd and said the same opening remarks.


    "Little woman Qin Qianhui, welcome all distinguished guests to the auction held by the glass auction house. All of you here are big figures of various forces. I hope this auction will make your trip worthwhile."


    VIP box nine.


    Ling min looked at Qin Qianhui below and said, "she is willing to be an auctioneer again and again. Qianyao, be careful. Your cousin is definitely not simple."


    Qin Qianyao took Ling min''s arm and said with a smile, "Min Min, don''t worry about me. I know, and my second brother knows."


    "Your second brother knows, but your eldest brother doesn''t necessarily know." Ling min continued.


    "Qin horui? Forget it, he never cares about family affairs, only thinking about his own romantic life." Qin Qianyao said with a look of indifference.


    Hearing the name Qin Herui, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Qin Qianyao and Ling min.


    "Qianyao, my eldest brother and I think Qin Herui is not simple. You and your second brother should pay attention." Ling min frowned.


    Hearing this, Qin Qianyao subconsciously looked at Lingxiao, saw him nod, and immediately took it to heart.


    "Minmin, brother Ling, thank you for reminding me."


    Next, Ling min and Qin Qianyao stop talking about Qin Herui. Ye feiran feels a little pity.


    Should she get familiar with Qin Qianyao and inquire about the news?


    However, just think about it and she will give up the idea, otherwise it will appear that she is too purposeful.


    The auction below has begun, which is very fierce, and most of the bidders are college students.


    With the passage of time, pieces of babies were successfully auctioned out, and Qin Qianhui''s smile became more and more brilliant and enchanting.


    "The next auction is the 13th auction item - Millennium Ivy!"


    "Millennium Ivy must be familiar to everyone. It is one of the essential materials for refining longevity pill. Although it is not as good as 10000 years ivy, now we have no news of 10000 years ivy. Everyone should not miss such a good opportunity!"


    Qin Qianhui has been a auctioneer for so many times. Naturally, his means are different. Just a few words arouse everyone''s enthusiasm for Millennium Ivy League.


    Ye feiran looked calm and looked down, but someone was not as calm as her.

 Chapter 629

    "Shit, everyone was not so enthusiastic about the Millennium Ivy League. Now after she said so, it seems that everyone is ready to move. I want to sew her mouth with a needle and thread." Han Xize shouted angrily.


    Everyone: "


    Where''s the fool? Take it away quickly!


    Han Xiqing only felt ashamed and lost her grandmother''s house. She looked at Qin Qianyao and was relieved to see that she was not angry.


    The next moment, she went in front of Han Xize and slapped him on the head.


    "It''s a shame that you don''t speak and no one treats you as dumb."


    Han Xize reached out and touched his head. Wei qubaba said, "second sister, you hit me again. Do you know your future husband is so violent?


    No, no, no, you''re so violent. Can you marry out in the future? "


    Everyone: "


    This man clearly deserves to be beaten!


    "Second sister, where did I lose face? I''m not wrong." Han Xize continued.


    Han Xiqing looks at Han Xize and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, she very much hoped that Han Xize was not her own brother. She didn''t have such a stupid brother.


    "Alas!"


    Han Xiqing sighed heavily, then looked at Qin Qianyao and apologized, "Miss Qin, my brother is a little stupid. Don''t mind."


    Han Xize was about to ask where he was stupid. Seeing Qin Qianyao, he suddenly realized why the second sister beat him and scolded him.


    Even though he is usually as thick skinned as the city wall, he feels very embarrassed and blushes at the moment.


    Shit, I accidentally said that in front of the miss of the glass auction.


    "Cough... Miss Qin, I was just joking."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re kidding." Qin Qianyao said with a smile.


    In fact, she really doesn''t mind at all. It''s not the first time to hear such words. She''s numb, and she thinks Han Xize is very funny, like a pistachio.


    Han Xize touched his nose and raised an awkward but polite smile at Qin Qianyao.


    Ye feiran looked at Han Xize and the corners of her mouth rose. She wanted to laugh but tried to hold back.


    Han Xize: "


    Shit, is he easy? Who is he doing this for!


    Han Xize looked sadly at ye feiran and drank tea ruthlessly.


    Ye feiran blinked and her eyes fell to the bottom. The bidding of Millennium Ivy League is hot towards heaven and earth.


    "Ten million top grade spar."


    "Eleven million top grade spars."


    "Fifteen million top grade spars."


    With the sound of VIP box 2, the auction house fell into silence.


    The price of the top-grade crystal stone increased by 4 million at once. It is still a big man in VIP box 2. People in the auction house have different thoughts.


    For a moment, no one spoke to continue bidding.


    The people in the lobby and on the second floor naturally don''t want to offend the big people in the VIP box on the third floor, so they shut up one after another. Anyway, Millennium ivy is not necessary.


    Shoot it, then you should also find other materials for refining longevity pill!


    What''s more, they are all practitioners. They all think they can go further in the future. They don''t need longevity pill for the time being.


    Moreover, they also want to find an alchemist who can refine longevity pill!


    For a moment, the eyes of people in the lobby and on the second floor fell on the VIP box on the third floor.


    Ye feiran''s eyes also fell on VIP box 2. There was a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. This voice... Canglan Ye''s family even came to the auction.


    Well, the hope of shooting the elixir she likes is very slim. She didn''t forget that at the canglan country auction, canglan leaf family took almost all the elixirs at auction.


    When bidding, I didn''t hesitate. I guess I don''t worry about money at all. I''m very rich.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran couldn''t help sighing softly, "Alas!"


    The next moment, Yunchen and they all looked at her.


    "Little leaf, why are you sighing? Is there not enough money? We can lend it to you."


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said, "VIP box 2 is from canglan Ye''s family."


    Everyone: "!"


    Cang Lanye''s family even came to Yancheng to participate in the auction, which sounds a little unbelievable.


    Qin Qianyao blinked, left the VIP compartment for a while and came back.


    "VIP box 2 is from Cang Lanye''s family."


    Qin Qianyao''s eyes fell on ye feiran, "young master ye, do you know canglan Ye''s family?"


    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head gently. "I''ve been to canglan country with Shizun before. I attended an auction and recognized her voice."


    Ye feiran''s eyes were open. Qin Qianyao naturally had no doubt, and then told everyone what she knew.


    "Cough, it''s normal for Cang Lanye''s family to participate in the auction. Maybe they happened to pass through Guyan country, and then came when they heard the news."


    "In other words, there is something they must have at this auction, so come directly. Canglanye family is a big family. Their inside information is not what we can imagine. It''s also very simple to want to come to Guyan country."


    "Also, you all know the eight grade alchemists on the mainland? Among them, old da Dan and old Xiao Dan are the most famous. Old da Dan is always the honorary elder in the inner courtyard of the God of heaven, and old Xiao Dan is from Cang Lanye''s family, so every time Cang Lanye''s family participates in the auction, the magic medicine almost falls into their bag."


    "The Third Master of the Ye family is a famous business genius on the mainland, and Cang Lanye family has a very rich financial pool. Although it is well known that Cang lanli family is the richest man in canglan country, I think Cang Lanye family and Cang lanli family are equal, or even richer."


    With that, Qin Qianyao took a look at ye feiran, coughed softly and continued, "so canglan Ye''s home is here, and childe Ye wants to take a panacea... It''s slim."


    After listening, Han Xize and others were silent. It was really that their opponent was too strong.


    Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "I don''t have to. What''s your expression?"


    "It''s just a pity. I''m ready to lend you all my wealth." Jiang yinghan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. This isn''t the only one of these miraculous drugs. Maybe I''ll be lucky enough to meet someone older in the future." ye feiran continued to reassure.


    Jiang yinghan and their faces returned to normal when they saw that ye feiran really didn''t care.


    Han Xize thought of what had just happened, stood up and said loudly, "we don''t have a chance to shoot it, but we can participate in the bidding! Since canglanye''s family is so rich, I''ll let them bleed."


    Han Xize glanced at Qin Qianyao with the rest of his eyes as he spoke.


    Qin Qianyao understood what he meant, smiled and said, "no, just normal."


    In fact, she would like to tell Han Xize a cruel fact that in addition to more money, the status and strength of the auction are very important.


    Although canglanye family has money, they won''t spend a lot of wronged money. If the price continues to rise to the bottom line in their mind, they will show their identity.


    What''s more, not many people on the mainland will offend Cang Lanye''s family for a baby who is not life-saving.


    However, Han Xize is still full of fighting spirit, and ye feiran can''t help reminding him.


    "Xize, don''t offend Cang Lanye''s family for me. It''s not worth it."


    After listening to the speech, Han Xize reacted slightly and blushed again. "Well, I''m just angry, just angry."


    The crowd just laughed and did not expose him.


    Again and again embarrassed, Han Xize finally became honest and looked down at the bottom of the auction house.

 Chapter 630

    At this time, the bidding of Millennium Ivy League has reached 19 million top-grade spar, which is naturally the bidding price of VIP box 2.


    "There are 19 million top-grade crystal stones. Is there anyone else who can bid higher?" Qin Qianhui''s Enchanted voice sounded at the right time.


    Ye feiran looked at Han Xize''s still red side face, turned her eyes and said, "19 million top-grade crystal."


    Ye feiran suddenly took part in the bidding and increased the price by 10000. Not only did the photographers focus on VIP box 9, but Yunchen also focused on ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, didn''t you say that the Millennium Ivy League is necessary?" Jiang yinghan asked first.


    "Didn''t you say not to offend Cang Lanye''s family?" Han Xize then opened his mouth.


    Looking at the puzzled faces, ye feiran coughed softly, "cough... I just want to try my luck. There may be a surprise, and canglan Ye''s family won''t care about the 10000 top-grade crystal stones."


    Everyone: "


    They were speechless.


    However, this also made Han Xize and his colleagues silently begin to pray that ye feiran''s luck broke out and the goddess of luck suddenly possessed her.


    Ling min shook her head with a smile. When ye feiran was playful, they naturally thought that canglan Ye''s family would not care about the 10000 top-grade crystal stones.


    VIP compartment two.


    Ye Yaxuan blinked, looked at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, and asked, "Dad, mom, do you think the price call of VIP box 9 seems to have been heard?"


    Ye Yuheng is feeding Gong Yufu grapes. He doesn''t want to say, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Yaxuan tilted her mouth and looked at Gong Yufu.


    Gong Yufu swallowed the grapes and replied, "xuan''er, my mother doesn''t have any impression."


    "Well, I''ll think about it myself."


    Ye Yaxuan frowned slightly and kept remembering, but she still couldn''t remember, so she decided to listen again.


    VIP compartment four.


    After waiting for so long, Li Jinse finally heard ye feiran''s voice calling for price, and was immediately excited, "ha ha... Finally asking for price."


    Yue Xuerong wanted to stop it. It was too late to keep an eye on the reactions of other teammates.


    Chu Chaoyu frowned, "Jinse, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing Chu Chaoyu''s words, Li Jinse subconsciously felt a touch of panic, but the thought that it was her reason that they could be in VIP box 4 dissipated in an instant.


    "I don''t like ye feiran. I''ll rob her of everything she shoots."


    "So you don''t have to buy a lot of unnecessary things?" Zhou Wanling whispered.


    Li Jinse glanced at her, smiled and said, "Oh... Do you think I''m you? I''m not as stupid as you. I just want to deliberately raise the price and let ye feiran spend money wrongly."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wanling was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Chen Dapeng reached out and patted Zhou Wanling on the shoulder, motioning her not to speak again.


    Li Jinse doesn''t like Zhou Wanling. Naturally, he won''t give Zhou Wanling a good face.


    Fan Guliang glanced at Chu Chaoyu and coughed softly, "I agree with Jinse."


    "I agree," Miao Jiaoli said.


    Li Jinse glanced at Yue Xuerong. Yue Xuerong quickly said, "I agree too."


    Chu Chaoyu took a look at his teammates and thought about it before he said, "just know what you know. Also, we can''t afford to offend canglanye family."


    Li Jinse looked at Chu Chaoyu and was surprised. Unexpectedly, he agreed this time.


    "Captain Chu, don''t worry! I know."


    So Li Jinse began to bid.


    "19.05 million top grade spar."


    This time, everyone''s eyes focused on VIP box 4.


    Although Li Jinse''s bid is 40000 more top-grade crystal stone than ye feiran, there is little difference.


    "Eh, what are VIP box 9 and VIP box 4 doing? Are they playing at home?"


    "Do you think the voice of VIP box 4 is a little familiar? It seems to be the voice of Miss Li Jinse!"


    "Can''t she? What does she want to do with the Millennium Ivy? The Li family''s alchemist can''t make a longevity pill!"


    As soon as ye feiran heard Li Jinse''s voice, she knew what she was up to, but she didn''t care at all. After all, canglan Ye''s home is here, and Li Jinse can''t turn over any waves.


    Naturally, Yunchen and others could not help shaking their heads and laughing.


    "Li Jinse is afraid that his brain has been kicked by a donkey!"


    "She may want to tell us what a clown is?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Hahaha..."


    "19.1 million top-grade crystal stones."


    At this time, ye Yaxuan bid again.


    The reason why she added 50000 top-grade crystal stones is to make ye feiran bid again.


    Unfortunately, her wish failed.


    Ye feiran doesn''t ask for price, and Li Jinse naturally doesn''t ask for price, and scolds ye feiran.


    Qin Qianhui saw that no one continued to bid, and immediately said, "the first time of 19.1 million, the second time of 19.1 million, and the third time of 19.1 million! This millennium vine was photographed by the distinguished guests in VIP box 2."


    At this moment, ye Yaxuan didn''t get the joy of the Millennium Ivy League. She frowned and said, "why doesn''t she continue to bid? I only add 50000 top-grade crystal stones."


    Hearing this, ye YAYING glanced at her, "Why are you unhappy that you didn''t raise the price to 20 million? Although Xiao Dan is rich, you can''t spend recklessly. If you can save, you can save."


    Ye Yaxuan looked sadly at her sister. "Third sister, you know I don''t mean that."


    Ye YAYING drew a little from the corner of her mouth, "OK, maybe VIP box 9 will also participate in the price bidding next. You have plenty of opportunities to listen to her voice."


    "Yes, what did I worry about just now?" Ye Yaxuan said suddenly.


    At the same time, the beautiful maid also sent the Millennium ivy. Ye Yaxuan happily put it away and paid for it.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the fourteenth item - Phantom mirror!" Qin Qianhui said loudly. "Phantom mirror, as its name suggests, is a mirror that can make a fantasy. Although one corner of the mirror is damaged, it is still a holy level spirit after repair."


    Hearing Qin Qianhui''s introduction and witnessing the appearance of the phantom mirror, everyone was lack of interest for a time.


    How easy is it to repair Holy Level spirit tools?


    "The starting price of phantom mirror is one million top-grade crystal stone. If you shoot it, you may meet a noble person who can repair it." Qin Qianhui smiled.


    She felt no pressure at all, because when she determined the auction items, she raised the possibility that the phantom mirror might be sold out.


    Qin Heyu also felt this affirmation.


    VIP box nine.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the phantom mirror below and frowned slightly, "little leaf, do you think I can find someone to repair it?"


    "Do you like it?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, and her sight also fell on the phantom mirror. When she looked at it, she was an ordinary mirror.


    "After repair, it''s a holy level spirit tool. Isn''t it good that a mirror will create ten hundred me?" Jiang yinghan said more and more excitedly.


    Ye feiran nodded, "you''re right. Pastoral, can the elder Fang repair the Holy Spirit?"


    "I didn''t ask the master," the pastoral apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s take a picture of the phantom mirror first. I believe it will be repaired one day." ye feiran said with a smile.

 Chapter 631

    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan hugged ye feiran, "little ye, I believe your words will come true."


    Ye feiran: "... Do you think I''m a prophet?"


    "Yes!" Jiang yinghan nodded heavily, "your prediction will succeed."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. "Don''t hold too much hope. I''m just saying it casually."


    "Ha ha... In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s taken. I don''t need the money." Jiang yinghan smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked, approached Jiang yinghan''s ear and asked, "Jiang beauty, how much do you have?"


    "You want to know?" Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrow. "I won''t tell you."


    Ye feiran: "break up!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared!" Jiang yinghan put his hand over his chest and said, "little leaf, don''t abandon others! You can''t abandon them all the time."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone laughed.


    Han Xiyue looked at them with envy on his face and sighed again when she had such a little partner.


    Qin Qianyao also looked envious, "their feelings are so good!"


    "If you envy, you can also be admitted to the inner courtyard of God." Ling Min said with a smile.


    "Alas!" Qin Qianyao sighed softly, "I have no chance to go to college in my life. Don''t stimulate me."


    Ling min thought of the Qin family and sighed, "we are friends. You can play with us at any time."


    "Yes, I have time to find you at any time, but you don''t have time!" Qin Qianyao said sadly in her eyes.


    Ling min reached out and grabbed Qin Qianyao''s hand, "I''ll find you as soon as I have time."


    Below, Qin Qianhui continues to introduce the phantom mirror, but everyone is still lack of interest.


    Jiang yinghan is preparing to bid. Ye feiran covers her mouth quickly.


    "Wuwu..."


    As soon as ye Fei''s dyeing hand was released, Jiang yinghan immediately asked, "little leaf, what are you doing?"


    "Li Jinse is going to pit us. We can''t ask for a price, but we can let elder martial sister Ling help them," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately responded, "yes, how can I forget this problem."


    With that, she immediately went to Ling min and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Ling, can you help me?"


    "Of course, it''s a small matter," Ling Min said.


    Qin Qianyao is also very happy. In this way, the phantom mirror will not be photographed.


    Ling Min: "younger martial sister Jiang, how much are you going to bid?"


    Jiang yinghan blinked and thought for a moment before saying, "one hundred and ten thousand!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling min immediately called the price, "one hundred and ten thousand top-grade crystal stones."


    Qin Qianhui was about to announce the auction, when he suddenly heard someone asking for a price, he immediately raised a bright smile on his face.


    I can''t imagine that I can''t stream photography. What a surprise!


    "One hundred and ten thousand top-grade spars. Is there anyone else who offers higher?"


    Li Jinse frowned when he heard that the voice from VIP box 9 was not the voice of anyone in the first team. Unexpectedly, it was not the first team asking for a price.


    Did she deliberately raise the price?


    Just when she was tangled, Yue Xuerong reminded her, "Jinse, that''s Ling min''s voice."


    "Oh, then I won''t bid." Li Jinse said with a disappointed face.


    She dared not offend the first team in grade two, especially Ling min and Ling Xiao. She heard that their identity was not simple.


    Jiang yinghan was in a beautiful mood when he saw that no one was asking for a price.


    Finally, the phantom mirror was naturally photographed with 1.01 million top-grade spar.


    When he got the phantom mirror, Jiang yinghan said happily, "in fact, I just planned to bid two million. Fortunately, I''m smart."


    "It''s not your wit, it''s the wit of small leaves. If small leaves don''t cover your mouth, you''ll spend 990000 more top-grade crystal stones."


    Han Xize pointed it out sharply.


    Jiang yinghan immediately stared at him, "you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, hum!"


    Han Xize: "


    Did he say anything wrong?


    Shit, I''ve been scolded to tell the truth these days!


    "The next auction is the 15th auction item - Jade magic stone!" Qin Qianhui said loudly. "Jade magic stone is one of the essential materials for refining magic elixir. The starting price is one million top-grade crystal stone."


    "1.5 million!"


    "Two million!"


    The bidding rose one after another, and the price suddenly came to 17 million. At this price, the bidding slowed down.


    We all know what the real value of jade magic stone is. If it exceeds too much, we will naturally give up. Moreover, we basically feel that it is not worth spending so much money to buy a kind of medicine.


    When ye Yaxuan saw that it was almost done, he began to bid, "18 million!"


    Then, ye Yaxuan looks at VIP box 9 and expects ye feiran to bid again.


    This time, ye feiran didn''t let her hope.


    "Eighteen million ten thousand!"


    Still only increased the bidding price by 10000, and the people in the auction house still took a curious look.


    When Li Jinse heard ye feiran''s bid, he naturally followed suit, still increasing by 40000.


    "18.05 million."


    Once or twice, the people in the auction house couldn''t help talking about it and speculated about the relationship between Li Jinse and ye feiran.


    At this time, ye Yaxuan in VIP box 2 suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah... I remember. She is a disciple of elder Qin Qiu. She also asked for the price at the last auction. I''m also curious about what she did when she was a divine music master."


    "Who stipulates that Shenle master can''t be a pharmacist or an alchemist? Why don''t you think about yourself?" ye YAYING said with a disdain on her face.


    When the voice fell, she immediately welcomed a wave of sad eyes from her sister.


    "Third sister, are you still my own sister?"


    Ye YAYING: "am I your sister? You can ask your father and mother."


    Ye Yaxuan was even more aggrieved and immediately moved to rescue the soldiers.


    "Mom, the third sister bullied me."


    "Yinger, don''t bully your sister." Gong Yufu said quickly.


    Ye YAYING: "Oh!"


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan looked happy and continued to bid. This time, she photographed the jade magic stone with 18.06 million top-grade crystal stones.


    Ye Yuheng looked at VIP box 9 and thought deeply.


    After the last auction, he ordered people to investigate the branch of Ye family, but none of them had the talent of divine musicians.


    Aren''t the two disciples of Qin Qiu from their Ye family?


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" Gong Yufu couldn''t help asking when she saw that ye Yuheng didn''t take the next step with the grapes.


    "Wei Fu is wondering whether the two disciples of Qin Qiu are our Ye family." Ye Yuheng replied.


    "Haven''t you investigated it already? What are you tangled with?" Gong Yufu was puzzled.


    "There is no such coincidence in the world," said Ye Yuheng.


    "But there are so many people in the mainland, not only our family surnamed ye, but also our Ye family. Some people have the talent of divine music master."


    Gong Yufu reached out and hugged Ye Yuheng''s arm. "Well, don''t tangle. You want to know if they are our Ye family. You''ll know when you see them.


    Why don''t we meet Qin Qiu''s disciples after the auction? "


    Ye Yuheng: "she doesn''t necessarily want to see us."


    Gong Yufu: "let''s just go and see it secretly."


    "Are you sure she is alone? If she has a companion, how to judge who is Qin Qiu''s own disciple?"


    Ye Yuheng said helplessly.


    Gong Yufu glanced at Ye Yuheng and turned her eyes. "Husband, find a way by yourself! If you can''t think of it, don''t tangle. One day you will know who it is."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    What else can he say?

 Chapter 632

    While ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu were talking, ye Changfeng and Nangong Xiaona sat quietly, while ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING whispered.


    Why whisper? Naturally, we can''t influence our parents'' speech, otherwise they will be beaten.


    Yes, in the eyes of his father ye Yuheng, the status of their three brothers and sisters can never compare with their mother Gong Yufu. They often feel that they are redundant.


    "Xuan''er, do you know why master Qin''s Apprentice only increases the price by 10000 every time and doesn''t continue to increase the price later?" ye YAYING asked.


    "I''m not the roundworm in her stomach. I don''t know," Ye Yaxuan replied subconsciously.


    Ye YAYING: "... I think she also wants a panacea. The price increase of 10000 may be to see if you will continue to bid."


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan blinked and hesitated, "third sister, do you want me to let her once?"


    "I don''t know. Ask your father!" ye YAYING said with an eyebrow.


    The relationship between Dad and Qin Qiu is not something they can talk about.


    After ye Yaxuan accepted the jade magic stone, seeing that her parents didn''t continue to talk, she quickly asked, "Dad, I remember grandpa Dan and Millennium snow lotus. Should I give it to the pro disciple of elder Qin Qiu?"


    Ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows. It was a little unexpected that his little daughter would think of it.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan knew that her father had promised.


    "Good!"


    Ye Changfeng glanced at his father and reminded him, "xuan''er, the people in VIP box 4 seem to have a grudge against the pro disciple of elder Qin."


    Ye Yaxuan was slightly stunned. "She can solve this by herself. I can''t take it and ask her if she wants it!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu immediately brightened up, "xuan''er, you have a good idea. Your father wants to see the true face of Qin Qiu''s Apprentice. You can take this opportunity."


    Ye Yaxuan looked at Ye Yuheng, who nodded slightly.


    So ye Yaxuan wrote a note, stuffed it into an envelope, and asked the beautiful maid to give it to VIP box 9.


    Ye Yaxuan watched the beautiful maid deliver the letter to VIP box 9, and then turned back to the VIP box.


    The beautiful maid turned and just saw her back. She couldn''t help but rejoice that she didn''t peek, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    VIP box nine.


    The people looked at the letter on the beautiful maid''s tray and looked puzzled.


    "Who is this for?" Qin Qianyao asked.


    "Miss, the distinguished guest in VIP box No. 2 only said to VIP box No. 9, but did not specify which distinguished guest to give." the beautiful maid replied respectfully.


    The reason why Ye Yaxuan did not indicate to whom on the envelope was just in case.


    "OK, you step back!"


    Qin Qianyao put the letter on the table.


    "Who will open it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and finally focused on Qin Qianyao.


    "Miss Qin is the owner of the glass auction house. It''s best for you to open it." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Qin Qianyao: "what if it''s not for me?"


    Ye feiran: "I think it doesn''t matter."


    "I think it doesn''t matter," the crowd said one after another.


    Qin Qianyao looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "in that case, I will live up to expectations."


    Qin Qianyao opened the envelope, saw the first line, folded the letter immediately, and did not continue to read the following content.


    "This letter is for elder Qin Qiu''s disciple."


    Qin Qianyao looked at Yunchen and wondered who was the disciple of elder Qin Qiu.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is a disciple of elder Qin," Ling Min said.


    Hearing this, Qin Qianyao looked at ye feiran, sent a letter with both hands, and said with a smile, "childe ye, it turns out that you are the pro disciple of elder Qin Qiu! Nice to meet you."


    Ye feiran took the letter with both hands and said with the same smile, "Miss Qin, I''m glad to meet you, too."


    Because of her aunt''s business, she didn''t intend to make deep friends with Qin Qianyao, so she always had a polite and polite smile on her face.


    Qin Qianyao also noticed this. Although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t show it on the surface.


    There are so many people on the mainland that she can''t make friends if she wants to.


    Ye feiran opened the letter and couldn''t help but draw a radian from the corners of her mouth. It seems that the master''s face is really big!


    "Little leaf, what did Cang Lanye''s family tell you?" Jiang yinghan asked curiously.


    "Miss ye said that if I wanted the Millennium snow lotus, she could take it for me." ye feiran said truthfully. Anyway, it''s not a secret thing.


    "Oh, little leaf, do you know Miss ye?"


    Jiang yinghan looked surprised, and others looked the same.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "I don''t know her. She should help me in the face of the master."


    Listening to the speech, the people understood and nodded, because everyone knew that the face of big people was very useful.


    "Fei ran, what do you think?" situ Yu asked.


    "Nature is a big man. What he says is what he says. Let the master owe him the favor!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Although ye feiran said so, she wrote down Ye Yaxuan''s kindness in her heart.


    In fact, she can refuse. After all, Millennium snow lotus is not necessary, but she thought, if the master is here, the master will inherit the feelings of Cang Lanye''s family.


    Ye feiran replied "thank you" and signed her name, the same piece of paper and the same envelope.


    When ye Yaxuan received the letter, she immediately said, "her name is ye feiran. That''s a nice name!"


    Ye Yuheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately decided to send someone to investigate. As long as he knew his name, it would be more convenient for him to investigate.


    Next, the baby that pastoral, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran wanted was not photographed, naturally because the final price was much higher than the real value of the baby.


    They didn''t have to, so they gave up being fat sheep.


    "The next auction is the 28th auction item - Millennium snow lotus. I believe all distinguished guests here know the role of Millennium snow lotus. I don''t say much. The starting price of Millennium snow lotus is 2 million top-grade crystal stone."


    Qin Qianhui''s Enchanted voice spread throughout the auction house.


    "Two and a half million!"


    "Three million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The outcry came one after another and soon came to 20 million.


    At this time, ye Yaxuan, who has always disliked asking too much, finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Twenty five million!"


    The price of VIP box 2 was suddenly increased by $5 million, which once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    The auction house was quiet for a while, and the people in the VIP box on the third floor continued to bid.


    "25.5 million!"


    "26 million!"


    "30 million!" Ye Yaxuan said again.


    For the first time, we increased the price by 5 million yuan and for the second time by 4 million yuan. Everyone understands the attitude of VIP box 2 towards Millennium snow lotus. At the same time, we don''t want to offend the people in VIP box 2.


    So everyone stopped bidding. Anyway, 30 million top-grade spar is also their highest budget price for Millennium snow lotus.


    "Thirty million top-grade crystal stones, is there anyone else who can bid higher?" Qin Qianhui asked with a smile.


    She glanced at the auction house, saw that no one continued to bid, and announced the result.


    After ye Yaxuan got the Millennium snow lotus, she immediately wrote to ye feiran happily.


    If I didn''t know, I thought she wrote to brother Qing.


    Nangong Xiaona on the other side was very upset when she saw that ye Yaxuan was so enthusiastic about a person she had never met. What''s wrong with her?

 Chapter 633

    Ye Changfeng noticed her mood and reached out to hold her hand. Nangong Xiaona immediately raised a bright smile at him, and her face was as good as turning a book.


    Ye YAYING turned her eyes when she saw this scene.


    Ye Changfeng just saw it and sighed gently in his heart. He didn''t understand why his two sisters didn''t like Nangong Xiaona.


    He asked his two sisters more than once. Both sisters said they didn''t like it, just didn''t like it, and there was no reason.


    He ran to ask his parents. They only said two words. The first was to respect his choice, and the second was to finish walking on their knees.


    Since then, ye Changfeng began to be a little confused.


    When ye feiran received the letter, she saw that line of small regular script with hairpin flowers and slightly raised her eyebrows. She even asked her to meet in Guiyun Pavilion. What are you doing?


    Tang Mengtong noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss ye asked me to meet. I wonder why?" said Ye feiran.


    "Eh, how can I feel that the meaning of a drunkard is not in the wine." Jiang yinghan reached out and touched his chin.


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan. "Don''t tell me, I also have a feeling that the meaning of a drunkard is not in the wine."


    "Do you see or not?" asked Jiang yinghan.


    "It''s all like this. Can I not see it?" ye feiran said.


    Qin Qianyao felt the atmosphere around him a little stuffy and coughed softly, "cough... Cang Lanye''s character is good. You don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you for reminding Miss Qin." ye feiran smiled.


    Ye Yaxuan Received ye feiran''s reply and immediately handed it to Ye Yuheng, "Dad, ye feiran agreed."


    Ye Yuheng glanced at the letter and noticed ye feiran''s words. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Is this a man''s word?


    "You two sisters can see her."


    "Ah?" the door number on Ye Yaxuan''s face, "Dad, don''t you want to see her?"


    "Your father and I can just take a peek." Gong Yufu smiled.


    Ye Yaxuan: "


    OK, what you say is what you say. Anyway, she is also very curious about the pro disciples of elder Qin Qiu.


    Next, ye Yaxuan naturally included the resurrection grass, because she really didn''t hesitate to bid.


    Qin Qianhui''s beautiful eyes looked around the auction house and said loudly, "the next auction is the last auction item - spirit stone."


    As soon as the voice fell, the enchanting beauty maid sent up a spirit stone the size of a watermelon.


    Qin Qianhui opened the red cloth, and the shining spirit stone came into sight.


    "Wow!"


    "Unexpectedly, the spirit stone is so beautiful!"


    Many people sighed one after another.


    "Everyone must know the role of the spirit stone. I don''t say much. The starting price of the spirit stone is 10 million top-grade crystal stone."


    As soon as Qin Qianhui''s voice fell, the price call sounded immediately.


    "Fifteen million!"


    "20 million"


    "Fifty million!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, the price of the spirit stone directly exceeded five times the base price. This speed is really amazing.


    The bidding price of more than 50 million is naturally the performance of distinguished guests on the second floor. The distinguished guests in the lobby on the first floor are just sitting and standing watching the play. Some of them will daydream about the spirit stone and hope that the spirit stone is their own.


    Soon, the bid came to 300 million, and the distinguished guests on the second floor began to stop. It was their turn to perform on the third floor.


    However, before the other VIP booths on the third floor could bid, ye Yaxuan''s voice rang.


    "One billion top grade spar!"


    Instead of slowly asking for the price, it''s better to raise the price at one time. This not only doesn''t waste time, but also allows people to know that she is bound to win the spiritual stone.


    Ye Yaxuan''s remark caused everyone in the auction store to sigh. Where is the No. 2 VIP room sacred? It''s so fucking local tyrant that he directly raised 700 million as soon as he raised the price. This


    "Shit, what''s the big man in VIP box 2?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure she''s not from the lone wild goose country. One billion top-grade crystal stones are taken out without hesitation, and the eight aristocratic families in Yancheng may not be able to do it."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? As soon as Qin Meimei said the spirit stone, I knew it wasn''t taken by the people of our lone wild goose country."


    "Oh, the big man in VIP box 2 is not only sweet, but also such a local tyrant. If she wants to recruit a son-in-law, I will definitely agree without hesitation."


    "Ha ha, you dream!"


    At this moment, not only the lobby, but also the second and third floors.


    "Hiss... Shit, Cang Lanye''s family is really rich! I didn''t know there were only a billion top-grade spars in monkey years and horses." Han Xize sighed.


    "Now you can sleep with your eyes closed and daydream." the shepherd raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m most afraid that I don''t have a billion top-grade crystals in my daydream." Han Xize touched his chin.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xize, this is your character problem," said Ye feiran.


    Han Xize: "


    How can this rise to the problem of character, heart plug~


    Qin Qianhui also looked shocked, but seeing the world, she suddenly returned to normal and said in good time, "one billion, does anyone else bid higher?"


    As soon as Qin Qianhui''s voice fell, ye Yaxuan released another heavy bomb.


    "Who wants to rob the spirit stone with canglan Ye''s family? Just put your horse here."


    As soon as this remark came out, the auction house fell into silence, and the people present were even more shocked than just now.


    VIP box 2 is from Cang Lanye''s family!


    God, Lu, it''s frightening!


    The auction house was still quiet. Many people even slowed down their breathing and worried about disturbing VIP box 2.


    The people of Cang Lanye''s family want to kill them. It''s like crushing an ant.


    It was so quiet around that Qin Qianhui was not used to it. After watching the auction house, he said, "the first time for a billion top-grade spar, the second time for a billion top-grade spar, the third time for a billion top-grade spar, and the spirit stone was photographed by distinguished guests in VIP box 2!"


    With Qin Qianhui''s voice falling, ye Yaxuan raised a bright smile, "hum, they have eyes."


    Ye YAYING glanced at Ye Yaxuan with a slight hook on her lips. "Just laugh! If the glass Auction House released the news of the auction earlier, this spiritual stone with such a large volume can''t be won without 2 billion top-grade crystal stones."


    "Ha ha... That''s because they didn''t receive the news." Ye Yaxuan raised her chin slightly.


    When she got the spirit stone, ye Yaxuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Wow, this spirit stone is so beautiful!"


    Ye YAYING nodded in favor, "such a beautiful spirit stone, the glass auction house can get canglan country for auction. At least publicize it, how can it..."


    "There are so many people on the mainland, there are all kinds of people," Ye Changfeng said.


    "Ha ha... Everything is good. Anyway, the spirit stone is ours now. I think grandpa must like it very much. Mom, don''t you think so?" Ye Yaxuan asked with a smile holding the spirit stone.


    "Yes, even if it''s a grass, your grandfather likes it." Gong Yufu replied with a smile.


    "Of course, grandpa likes me best." Ye Yaxuan''s face was bleak.


    After the end of the auction, ye Yuheng and them didn''t leave immediately, and many people wanted to see them, but the glass auction house began to rush people.


    This naturally means Ye Yuheng.


    Under the leadership of Qin Qianyao, ye feiran and others left in a secret channel.

 Chapter 634

    The back door of the auction house.


    Han Xiyao reached out and touched Han Xiyue''s head. His voice was as gentle as a watercourse. "Yue, you go home first. We''ll invite Miss Qin to dinner."


    Han Xiyue looked up at Han Xiyao, smiled and nodded, and still wrote in the palm of Han Xiyao''s hand. I wish them have a good time.


    "Xize, take good care of yue''er." Han Xiqing told him.


    "It''s up to you," Han Xize muttered.


    The next moment, Han Xiqing grabbed his ear.


    "Han Xize, you just owe a beating."


    "Tong Tong, second sister, be merciful. I will take good care of Yue er." Han Xize begged for mercy. At this moment, he felt that he deserved to be beaten.


    Seeing this, Han Xiyue hurriedly came to rescue Han Xize and finally blew gently in his ear.


    "It''s still yue''er who is the best to me. He knows that he loves me." Han Xize was moved on his face.


    Han Xiyue smiled and wrote in the palm of his hand, hoping that he would not make the second sister angry in the future, otherwise he would suffer.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, Han Xiyue immediately asked ye feiran to make a noise barrier, because she wanted to share today''s affairs with ye feiran.


    "Little sister, I''m very happy today. I''ve never been so happy..."


    Ye feiran listened patiently while drinking tea.


    Han Xiyue didn''t shut up until she returned to Han''s house. Her pretty face turned red. She was obviously very excited.


    After getting off the carriage, Han Xiyue held ye feiran''s arm and said coquettishly, "little sister, you must come to me when you are free."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded and agreed.


    She has an intuition that even if she doesn''t go to Han Xiyue, Han Xiyue will come to her.


    Han''s father and mother saw Han Xiyue''s powdery face. They couldn''t help but raise a smile and looked at ye feiran gratefully.


    After sending Han Xiyue home, Han Xize took everyone to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner. The last time it was Nalan Weiran''s treat, this time it was his turn.


    Because ye feiran has the qualification to enjoy the Guiyun elegant chamber, they have a place to come to the Guiyun Pavilion at any time.


    The waiter sees ye feiran and immediately runs to inform shopkeeper Guo. Shopkeeper Guo also runs out to receive him in person.


    The relationship between young master ye and his master is very special. He doesn''t dare to neglect him for giving him 120 courage.


    Entering Guiyun Yaxiang, ye feiran immediately orders.


    "Boiled beef, sauerkraut fish, spicy shrimp and sweet and sour pork ribs. Have some of the rest!"


    Yunchen and others looked at the menu and ordered their favorite dishes one after another.


    When Yunchen finished ordering, ye feiran immediately asked, "except sweet and sour ribs, other dishes are spicy. Don''t you have a problem?"


    "No, I like spicy food anyway!"


    "Neither do I. I can taste anything."


    "OK, since everyone has no opinion, all the dishes should be spicy," said Ye feiran.


    "OK, we have a new chef in Guiyun Pavilion who is very good at making hot dishes." shopkeeper Guo quickly responded.


    Listen to the words, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Shouldn''t it be that night Mu Lin deliberately looked for it?


    After shopkeeper Guo left, Han Xize thought of one thing. Looking at ye feiran, he said with envy, "little ye, you can have a meal in Guiyun Pavilion tonight. I envy and envy."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "what''s the envy? You can also eat in Guiyun Pavilion tonight! I''ll just tell shopkeeper Guo."


    "No, it''s my treat next time. You''re not here. What if you say I don''t have a treat later?" the pastoral horse said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes. "Pastoral, do you think I am such a person?"


    "Of course you are not such a person, but it''s not good without you."


    In the last sentence, the pastoral song is particularly justified.


    "Cough... Why don''t you come to my house tonight? If you don''t come home for three days, my parents may scold me." Nalan Wei Ran coughed softly.


    "OK, OK, go to xiaoranzi''s house tonight." the pastoral immediately agreed with both hands and feet.


    Yunchen and them have no opinion. Anyway, they can go anywhere and just relax.


    Nalan Weiran looked at ye feiran, "little leaf, next time you must come to my house."


    Ye feiran: "OK!"


    "Little leaf, what are you going to do after dinner?" Jiang yinghan asked with one hand holding his cheek.


    She has no friends in Yancheng, so she has to play with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "No, I want to follow you." Jiang yinghan shook his head.


    "I''m going to kill and set fire. Do you want to follow me?" ye feiran joked.


    "Yes, I can help." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "OK, let''s kill and set fire after dinner."


    "OK! Tongtong, would you like to join us?" Jiang yinghan asked Tang Mengtong.


    "OK! Otherwise I don''t know where to go." Tang Mengtong replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan reached out and hugged Tang Mengtong''s shoulder, "situ, what about you?"


    Situ Yu shook his head, "I can''t. I want to go back and see my mother."


    "I''m with you," said Nalan Weiran.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the pastoral, but before Jiang could speak, Yunchen said, "pastoral, let''s go to the medicine shop and equipment shop!"


    "OK! I just want to." the pastoral should say.


    Jiang yinghan looked contemptuously at Yunchen, "no righteousness."


    Yunchen: "


    Xiaoye doesn''t really kill and set fire.


    Everyone enjoyed a spicy dinner.


    After eating and drinking, they parted ways in twos and threes.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong hold ye feiran''s arm from left to right, and there is a sense of seeing one husband and two wives.


    Ye feiran glanced at them with a slight hook on her lips. "You seem to satisfy my vanity of being a fake man."


    "Poof ~ it seems to be true." Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little leaf, you should seize the opportunity to feel it. It''s a rare opportunity." Tang Mengtong then opened his mouth.


    "Cough... I think I still have many such opportunities in the future. Maybe there are better opportunities." ye feiran said with a ruffian smile on her face.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran with a ruffian smile on her face and sighed again that Xiao Yezi was really powerful. She was very feminine in women''s clothes and very masculine in men''s clothes. How did she do it!


    Ye feiran noticed that Tang Mengtong looked at herself with emotion. There was a sly color at the bottom of her eyes. She said in a particularly low and magnetic voice, "Tong Tong, if you look at me with such eyes again, I can''t guarantee what will happen next."


    With that, ye feiran feels that she has the potential to be a domineering president.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong was slightly stunned, and then quite provocative, "really? When you say so, I look forward to what will happen next."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Tong Tong, you should show a frightened look."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    "Pooh!" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran immediately stares at her. Even if she doesn''t support her, she still laughs at her. Is she still not a good friend?


    "Xiaoye, I doubt you were a man in your last life," said Jiang yinghan.


    "I think so, too. The little leaf tune and Ge girl are more powerful than men." Tang Mengtong agreed.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately remembered her last life and said with a smile, "what a pity! You guessed wrong. I was a woman in my last life."

 Chapter 635

    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong look at ye feiran at the same time, with the same disdain on their faces.


    "Speak as if it were true."


    Ye feiran: "


    Alas, no one believes the truth these days.


    "I don''t care. What I say is what I say."


    "Ha ha... Little leaf, I didn''t expect you to be such a scoundrel." Jiang yinghan smiled, as if he had found a new world.


    "You can''t think of many more!" ye feiran reaches out and pinches Jiang yinghan''s face.


    "Oh, should I shout rude!" Jiang yinghan pretended to think.


    "Shout, shout, louder, I''m going to see the play."


    "Fuck you."


    "Hahaha..."


    Three people talk and laugh and pour into the crowd, but they are still the most dazzling existence in the crowd.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the familiar direction, blinked, lowered his voice and asked, "little leaf, shall we go to the beauty building?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately came up and asked curiously, "is the beauty building a Qinglou?"


    When ye feiran saw Jiang yinghan, she was interested. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. "Almost! Why, does Jiang Meimei want to be the flower leader?"


    "Go, I''m not going to be the flower leader. I just want to see it." Jiang yinghan reached out and pinched ye feiran''s arm, but she didn''t use any strength. She was worried that ye feiran''s skin was thin and the meat was tender, and she was blue and purple all at once.


    "Well, do you want to go to the beauty building or the men''s building?" asked ye feiran.


    "I can do anything." Tang Mengtong said. She has been to Meimei building and Meinan building. She is not so curious for the first time.


    Jiang yinghan rolled his eyes, turned to ye feiran and asked with a smile, "little leaf, can you go to both places?"


    "Of course, but it''s your treat to pay the bill." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "OK, it''s my treat. I''ll settle the bill without spending a lot of money." Jiang yinghan answered cheerfully.


    Soon, the three came to the door of the beautiful man building.


    I saw people coming and going in front of the beautiful man building. It was very lively.


    "Tut Tut, this beautiful men''s building is too lively! It''s broad daylight now." Jiang yinghan tut softly.


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan. "Who stipulates that you can''t have fun in broad daylight? Don''t you come out in broad daylight now?"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    She was speechless.


    Ye feiran reaches out and pinches Jiang yinghan''s face, "let''s go!"


    Jiang yinghan pushed ye feiran''s hand away and said provocatively, "if you have the ability, you can pinch the faces of those beautiful men in the beautiful men''s building!"


    "Yes, there are a lot of beautiful men waiting for me."


    Ye feiran fiddles with a pair of Qianqian jade hands in front of Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan: "... I didn''t expect you to be such a small leaf."


    Tang Mengtong reached out to hook Jiang yinghan''s arm and said with a smile, "yinghan, the little leaf has a powerful mouth. She may not have the courage to pinch the beautiful man''s face later."


    "Tongtong is still good to me, unlike some people." Jiang yinghan reached out and hugged Tang Mengtong, glancing sideways at ye feiran, "little ye, if you don''t pinch the beautiful man''s face later, you can check out."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Are you threatening me?"


    "We just threaten you, how about that?" Jiang yinghan raised his chin and said. At this moment, she looked like those unruly young ladies.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan from top to bottom, looking thoughtful.


    This made Jiang yinghan feel a little flustered. "Cough... Little leaf, what are you looking at?"


    "I wonder if you used to be an unruly daughter," ye feiran said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes. "I''m a famous unruly daughter. They don''t dare bully me. Only I bully them. But I ran away from home. I promise they will burn incense and worship the Buddha."


    "What? You ran away from home too!" Tang Mengtong looked surprised, and then looked like finding a bosom friend.


    "Er..." Jiang yinghan reached out and patted his mouth. "I left a letter to my parents. Is it considered running away from home?"


    "Of course not, but I don''t leave anything. Anyway, they think I don''t exist. Maybe I don''t know when I die outside."


    At last, Tang Mengtong looked self mocking.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry, I''ve reminded you of your sadness." Jiang yinghan apologized on his face.


    Why did she mention running away from home? She clearly didn''t count as running away from home. Otherwise, her parents would have sent someone to find her. They all blame her for being quick and greedy.


    Tang Mengtong curled his lips and smiled, "you apologize indiscriminately. I''m not sad!"


    Ye feiran put her hand on Tang Mengtong''s shoulder and said solemnly, "Tong Tong, have you heard a word?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Mengtong turns to look at ye feiran and asks.


    Jiang yinghan also looks at ye feiran and waits for her below.


    "Today you don''t pay attention to me, and you won''t be able to climb up in the future." ye feiran said clearly word by word.


    "Today you are indifferent to my love."


    "You can''t stand it someday."


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan whispered one after another.


    At the next moment, Jiang yinghan exclaimed, "ah... Little leaf, you speak very well!"


    "Little leaf, this sentence is very good!" Tang Mengtong nodded and agreed.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. She wanted to say that she didn''t say this, but she couldn''t


    "Cough, since you think I speak well, do you remember?"


    "Remember!" Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan replied at the same time, and their depression was swept away in an instant.


    "Then let''s go in! Beautiful men are waiting for our warm embrace." ye feiran waved her hand and announced.


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan: "


    It''s like you really hold the beautiful man inside!


    As soon as the three entered the beautiful men''s building, they immediately welcomed a wave of amazing and salivating eyes.


    Ye Jialei recognized ye feiran at a glance and immediately welcomed him.


    Ye Jialei noticed ye feiran''s eyes and quickly changed his words.


    "Oh, little brother, long time no see. What brings you here today?"


    Ye feiran glanced at ye Jialei and said, "what little brother? Yo, shopkeeper ye, are you talking to your crotch? Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby."


    When ye feiran spoke, she glanced at ye Jialei''s crotch intentionally or unintentionally.


    Three people: "


    Ye Jialei: childe, can you be more subtle? Don''t scare me!


    Tang Mengtong: is this really the little leaf she knows?


    Jiang yinghan: it turns out that Xiaoye is such a person. She has a great appetite for her. I think she was such a man at the beginning.


    Ye feiran took a look at their reaction and was very satisfied.


    "Shopkeeper ye, you should call me little brother and their little sister."


    "No, I''m older than you..." ye Jialei retorted.


    However, before he finished, he stared at Shangye feiran''s death, "what''s big, you say."


    Ye Jialei: "... OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. What you say is what you say. Hello, little brother and sister!"


    Ye Jialei said the three words "little brother" very seriously.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same. Lead the way and find us a good place to enjoy the beautiful man."


    "OK, little brother and sister, please come inside." ye Jialei reached out and made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 636

    Jiang yinghan blinked. He always felt that ye Jialei''s attitude towards ye feiran was a little strange.


    Although it is not obvious, it can be seen that ye Jialei is flattering Xiaoye and is a little afraid of Xiaoye.


    She stretched out her hand to pull Tang Mengtong''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Tong Tong, do you think shopkeeper Ye is too enthusiastic about Xiaoye?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong was slightly stunned and remembered that Jiang yinghan didn''t know that Meinan building was ye feiran''s industry.


    "Cough... Do you want to guess why?"


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye Jialei and noticed his interaction with ye feiran for a while before he began to guess, "are they very good friends?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head and thought that shopkeeper ye would be frightened if he heard this.


    Yes, she also thinks ye Jialei is afraid of Ye feiran.


    "Shopkeeper Ye has been bullied by Xiaoye before?" Jiang yinghan continued to guess.


    Tang Mengtong continues to shake her head. She doesn''t know whether ye feiran has bullied ye Jialei.


    The next moment, Jiang yinghan thought of a guess, slightly opened his eyes and said excitedly, "Xiaoye must be a big guest of Meinan building."


    Tang Mengtong: "... Why?"


    This time Tang Mengtong didn''t shake his head, making Jiang yinghan more convinced of his guess.


    "Why? Did you forget what kind of person Xiaoye said before? I think she must have come to Meinan building to look for a partner."


    Tang Mengtong''s head was covered with black lines, and it seemed as if a crow flew by dumbly.


    Jiang yinghan noticed the change of Tang Mengtong''s expression and frowned slightly, "why, am I wrong? I think this is the most likely."


    At this time, ye feiran suddenly turns around.


    "Yinghan and Tongtong, what are you whispering?"


    Jiang yinghan turned his eyes and saw that there was no one around. He hurried to ye feiran and asked directly, "little ye, what do you have to do with him?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and looked at Tang Mengtong, who pursed her lips and smiled secretly, as if she understood what was going on.


    "Cough, what do you think I have to do with him?"


    Jiang yinghan drew a little at the corner of his mouth, "if I guessed, would I still have to ask you?"


    "Do you want to continue to guess? You guessed right. Today I''ll treat you to check out." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "It''s like I''m short of those money." Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran sadly, "don''t guess, you tell me directly, it makes my heart itch."


    "Oh!"


    Ye feiran answered, and then there was no following.


    Jiang yinghan was in a hurry, "Oh, what? Oh, come on!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and said, "I won''t tell you."


    "You..."


    Jiang yinghan took a deep breath and said with his hands on his hips, "little leaf, you play with me."


    "Yes, fight if you don''t agree!" ye feiran spread her hands with a smile.


    The next moment, Jiang yinghan a tiger pounced and directly threw ye feiran down on the chair.


    "Jiang Meimei, you can''t wait! Tut tut Tut, it''s unexpected that you''ll show your true colors when you enter the Meinan building."


    Ye feiran reaches out and hugs Jiang yinghan. She says something she doesn''t want to beat. Her action, expression and tone are very much like Dengtu prodigal son!


    "Ah..."


    Jiang yinghan suddenly screamed and bit ye feiran''s arm.


    Ye feiran: "!!" is it a dog?


    Ye Jialei and Tang Mengtong also looked surprised, and then turned away to snicker.


    Jiang yinghan loosened his mouth and threatened to say, "tell me quickly, or I will continue to bite you."


    Seeing Jiang yinghan being so serious for the first time, ye feiran couldn''t help smiling, "OK, OK, I tell you, Meinan building is my industry."


    The sound fell, and Jiang yinghan was stunned.


    "Shit, why didn''t I think of this? My cold and smart brain!"


    "Poof!"


    "Don''t laugh." Jiang yinghan stretched out his hands to hold ye feiran''s face, and then pulled it. The next moment she smiled.


    "Ha ha... Little leaf, you are so cute!"


    "I''m not as cute as a beautiful man. Let''s see a beautiful man!" Ye Fei ran said vaguely.


    "Hahaha..."


    Jiang yinghan looks at ye feiran''s mouth and laughs until his stomach cramps.


    Tang Mengtong couldn''t see it. He came to open Jiang yinghan with a smile. Ye feiran was liberated.


    Ye Jialei looked at them and looked envious. Why didn''t he have such a friend!


    Ye feiran stood up, stretched out her hand, flicked her elastic robe and asked, "do you want to go to Yaxiang or the lobby?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I am," said Tang Mengtong.


    "Lobby, I think in the lobby, Ya Xiang can only see a few beautiful men and a lot of money. It''s better to not spend so much money in the lobby, but also see all kinds of beautiful men. It''s cost-effective." Jiang yinghan followed.


    "Jiang Meimei, you don''t have to save money for me." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang yinghan sneered. Doesn''t she know what she''s up to?


    If you spend more money, Xiaoye, the little fox, will find a way to let her pay the bill, and then make her money without psychological pressure.


    Ye feiran blinked, looking innocent.


    So they chose the best place to see on the second floor. They were lucky. The previous wave of distinguished guests had just checked out.


    After sitting down, Jiang yinghan said, "shopkeeper ye, bring up the most expensive and delicious dishes in your beautiful men''s building, and Xiao Ye pays the bill."


    "OK, the best and most expensive food and wine." ye Jialei asked with a smile. He didn''t have to look at ye feiran''s face.


    Childe''s friends naturally want to entertain with the best dishes and wine.


    Jiang yinghan just wanted to say that the best wine in Meinan building may not be comparable to the wine made by master, but his words turned a corner.


    "Hurry up, Xiaoye just said, don''t save money for her."


    Meinan building is a small leaf industry. She just played with her like that. She didn''t pit her. She was unhappy.


    "Good!"


    Ye Jialei answered and was ready to arrange.


    "Come with Qi yaoyang later!" said Ye feiran.


    "Yes."


    When ye Jialei left, Jiang yinghan immediately asked, "little leaf, what do you want them to do?"


    "Can you believe it?" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    She and ye Jialei are both surnamed Ye. Maybe they were a family five hundred years ago, so they are family members. As for Qi yaoyang, by the way.


    Jiang yinghan turned his eyes and stopped talking about this topic, so as not to have ears in the wall.


    She figured out that Xiaoye was the boss behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could there be no beautiful man to salute and say hello.


    Next, Jiang yinghan has been watching beautiful men and making comments. Tang Mengtong occasionally agrees.


    Ye feiran keeps an eye on the situation around her to see where she is doing well and where she is not doing well.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion on the first floor.


    Ye Jialei and Qi yaoyang welcomed out at the same time.


    Ye feiran looks down with her cheek in one hand and wonders what kind of big people can make ye Jialei and Qi yaoyang go out to meet at the same time.


    Soon, a woman in black came in.


    The woman in black is over 70 years old, but her appearance looks only 20 years old. Her exquisite makeup and exposed clothes make her look very charming.


    Especially when I smile, I don''t know how many men are fascinated.


    The beautiful men in the lobby couldn''t help fiddling with Sao posture when they saw the woman in black, hoping to attract the attention of the woman in black.


    This distinguished guest is very generous!

 Chapter 637

    "Aunt Tang, what brings you here today?" ye Jialei asked with a smile.


    Tang Yunmei looked at ye Jialei and said, "of course... Your beautiful male style has brought me here, cluck..."


    "It''s my pleasure." ye Jialei said with a fake look of shock.


    Ye Jialei''s response amused Tang Yun, "come on! Quickly call some beautiful men to accompany me. It''s best to be new, or there''s no freshness."


    "OK! I''m sure you''ll be satisfied." ye Jialei immediately replied, and then winked at Qi yaoyang.


    Praying for Yao Yang''s understanding, he immediately smiled and said, "aunt Tang, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    "Go, go, I don''t want to be beautiful!" Tang Yun waved her hand, which was also full of charm.


    "Aunt Tang, you will be satisfied with my arrangement," Qi yaoyang said.


    "Don''t talk so full. Maybe I won''t be satisfied one day, cluck..."


    Tang Yun glanced at Qi yaoyang with all kinds of manners. Qi yaoyang could hardly walk away from her powerful beautiful eyes.


    Ye Jialei took a contemptuous look at Qi yaoyang and completely forgot his reaction to seeing Tang Yun for the first time.


    In fact, he and Qi yaoyang are half weight.


    Tang Yun was even happier when she saw Qi yaoyang''s response, "cluck..."


    Qi yaoyang reacted, immediately scolded himself for being worthless, and then quickly arranged for a beautiful man.


    Ye Jialei personally leads Tang Yun to the most expensive and advanced elegant compartment of Meinan building.


    When she reached the second floor and was about to go up to the third floor, Tang Yun inadvertently raised her eyes and saw a pair of beautiful eyes like stars. Her steps suddenly stopped.


    This eye


    "Aunt Tang, what''s the matter?" ye Jialei said suspiciously.


    Tang Yun did not answer ye Jialei, nor did she continue to walk up the third floor. Instead, she turned around and walked to the person with a pair of beautiful eyes like stars.


    Ye Jialei followed up in a fog.


    Just seeing that ye feiran is getting closer and closer, ye Jialei has a bad feeling in his heart. Is it


    The next moment, Tang Yun has stopped beside ye feiran and quickly stretches out her slender jade finger to provoke ye feiran''s chin.


    "Tut Tut, little brother, you look so beautiful!"


    Tang Yun looked at ye feiran''s facial features while praising her, especially her beautiful eyes like stars.


    Ye feiran originally wanted to avoid Tang Yun''s evil grasp, but Tang Yun''s speed was too fast for her to avoid.


    When she smelled the smell of Tang Yun, not the smell of rouge powder, but the smell of medicine, the smell of poison, she didn''t intend to open Tang Yun''s hand.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Ye Fei ran looked at Tang Yun and said slightly on her lips.


    Tang Yun looked at ye feiran and was stunned for a while.


    This can''t blame her. It''s really the way ye feiran just looked. She looks so fucking like a person.


    Like she had a feeling of seeing that person.


    Shit, this pair of eyes and that look are a combination of two demons.


    Tang Yun looked at ye feiran openly. The more she saw it, the more she felt that the combination was too perfect. She didn''t know whether the little brother in front of her was a little devil or a big devil?


    When Tang Yun looks at ye feiran, ye feiran also looks at Tang Yun.


    I have to admit that the woman in front of me is really an excellent thing among people. There is a charming smell and a dangerous smell between her hands and feet.


    "Little sister, my neck is a little sour. Can you raise your hand?" said Ye feiran.


    Listening to the speech, Tang Yun gently covered her red lips and smiled, "giggle... Little brother, your mouth is so sweet, just like wiping honey. This little sister really made me happy."


    Tang Yun''s slender jade finger began to shift, stroked ye feiran''s face, and then threw a wink, like anger and smile, which was very moving.


    If ye feiran is not a woman, she is expected to be fascinated by her.


    Ye Jialei, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong were petrified in situ when they saw this scene.


    Shit, they can''t think that ye feiran should let Tang Yun play again. It''s so shocking!


    Is this person really ye feiran they know?


    "Little sister is Miss sister. It has nothing to do with whether her mouth is sweet or not." ye feiran continued, with a smile on her face.


    Tang Yun withdrew her hand, sat down gracefully beside ye feiran, held her cheek with one hand, and looked at ye feiran with a smile. "Isn''t it an old witch?"


    "Of course not. My little sister is a fairy." ye feiran said with a smile, but her eyebrows were serious.


    "Giggle..." this sentence amused Tang Yun again. "Little brother, I like you. Can I have dinner with you?"


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    With that, ye feiran poured Tang Yun a glass of wine herself.


    Tang Yun''s eyes moved with her movements. When she saw her white and slender jade hands, her willow eyebrows were slightly picked, "you are a woman!"


    Hearing Tang Yun''s voice, ye Fei was stunned by the action on her hand, raised her eyes to Tang Yun and smiled.


    This transmission makes ye feiran feel a little more fond of Tang Yun.


    "Little sister, please have a drink. I don''t know your name?"


    "Tang Yun, what about you?"


    Tang Yun takes the glass and looks at ye feiran with interest.


    Tang Mengtong heard Tang Yun and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    Tang Yun, is that the Tang Yun she heard of?


    "My name is ye feiran."


    After listening to the speech, Tang Yun slightly picked her eyebrows and whispered, "Ye, Fei and ran, the name is really nice! Are you from canglan Ye''s family?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m curious. Why do so many people ask me if I''m from Cang Lanye''s family? Is there only Cang Lanye''s family on the mainland?"


    "Hehe... Of course not. I just heard your name and thought of Cang Lanye''s house at the first time, and..."


    "Your eyes are as like as two peas in the leaves, and they are all beautiful stars." in this sentence, Tang Yun naturally transmitted the message to Ye Fei.


    Ye feiran was slightly surprised, and then joked, "I also want to be a member of canglan Ye''s family, so I can have a strong backing, but it''s a pity that I don''t have such luck."


    Tang Yun lowered her eyes and drank, masking the emotional changes at this moment.


    "As long as you become strong, you don''t need any strong backing."


    "Hahaha... Little sister, I think so too." ye feiran smiled.


    Ye Jialei was a little complicated when he heard their dialogue. Did he want to contact uncle Zeng? Or he might get beaten, the miserable one.


    His voice was tangled, and ye feiran''s voice came over.


    "Shopkeeper ye, serve the food quickly. I want to invite my little sister to dinner."


    "Yes!" ye Jialei responded subconsciously, and quickly looked at Tang Yun, "aunt Tang..."


    "I''ll have dinner with brother Ye today," Tang Yun said.


    "Good!"


    The beautiful men arranged by Qi yaoyang were sad when they heard that Tang Yun was not coming to the elegant room today. How excited they were just now and how lost they are now.


    So, when they came down, they saw Tang Yun talking with ye feiran happily, and then saw ye feiran''s beautiful face. They immediately complained to her.


    It was this little white face who robbed them of their opportunity, whining


    If Qi yaoyang knew the inner activities of beautiful men, he would scold them severely.


    Blame the boss and don''t live?

 Chapter 638

    Tang Yun holds the wine cup in one hand and holds her cheek in the other. Her beautiful eyes look at ye feiran with a smile.


    In the face of her aboveboard sight for so long, ye feiran could not help but say, "little sister, if you stare at me like this, I will be embarrassed."


    "Ha ha..." Tang Yun chuckled. "You don''t know what shyness is. I haven''t seen you blush for so long."


    Ye feiran: "... What a lie!


    "Cough... Little sister, let me introduce you. This is my friend. This is Jiang yinghanjiang beauty and Tang Mengtong."


    "Senior Tang!"


    "Senior Tang!"


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong said hello at the same time, and the divine sense showed a respectful color.


    "Cough..."


    Tang Yun was choked by the wine when she heard their names.


    What the hell is elder Tang?


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth made a slight imperceptible radian and deliberately scolded, "don, you should be called little sister like me."


    "Little sister!" Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong immediately changed their ways.


    At this time, Tang Yun also slowed down, wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "just call me aunt Tang like shopkeeper ye... But you have to call me little sister."


    The last sentence, of course, was with ye feiran.


    "OK, what the little sister says is what she says." ye feiran replied. It''s just a name. You can call her little sister.


    Tang Yun''s beautiful eyes looked at Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong with a smile. "They are really two little beauties!"


    Soon, delicious food was delivered.


    Tang Mengtong sat up straight, picked up the wine pot and poured four glasses of wine.


    Ye feiran glances at Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong, and the three pick up their glasses at the same time.


    "Little sister, we toast you to this glass of wine!"


    With that, the three men looked up and drank.


    Tang Yun was stunned, smiled and raised her glass, "OK!"


    She also looked up and drank it, very happy.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, ye Jialei decided to contact his great uncle and grandfather tonight.


    No, no, no, uncle Zeng is still in Yancheng. He''s going to find him tonight.


    While eating, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong enjoy the beautiful man while eating. Ye feiran is focused on fighting with food, while Tang Yun is still staring at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran is also immune to this. Just look at Tang Yun, she doesn''t believe she will see a flower.


    "Little brother, do you fall in love with me at first sight?" Tang Yun suddenly said.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong were choked at the same time, while ye feiran looked calm.


    Tang Yun glanced at Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong coyly. "Look how calm your little brother is. Look at you again. It won''t work. It''s easy to suffer."


    No matter what happens, you can keep calm and make people see nothing. That''s great.


    "Sorry to make you laugh." Tang Mengtong apologized.


    "Let you laugh." Jiang yinghan followed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope you can be as calm as her in the future. The strong must be." Tang Yun said with a smile.


    "Have been taught." Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong nodded seriously.


    Tang Yun glanced at the bottom of her eyes with satisfaction before continuing to look at ye feiran, "little brother, you haven''t answered my question."


    While talking, she sandwiched a sweet and sour spareribs to ye feiran.


    "Thank you!" ye feiran quickly thanked her.


    She thought over her words and said, "little sister, you must have some purpose to sit down next to me today, and I let you change and fight and talk to you. Naturally, it also has my purpose."


    Tang Yun was a little surprised to hear that ye feiran was so straightforward.


    "Can you tell me what your purpose is?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Tang Yun and asked with a smile, "little sister, will you promise me?"


    "That depends on what your purpose is." Tang Yun threw a wink at her.


    Ye feiran glanced around intentionally or unintentionally, and Tang Yun immediately laid a sound barrier.


    Noise barriers were suddenly laid here, which immediately attracted other people''s attention. It''s a pity that they can only watch and hear nothing.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    Tang Yun took a sweet and sour spareribs to her mouth. It tastes good.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently, and her beautiful eyes said with a smile, "little sister, I want a ten thousand poison fruit."


    Hearing this, Tang Yun was surprised and looked at ye feiran again. "Are you an alchemist?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran admitted bluntly.


    Tang Yun''s lips were slightly hooked. "The nose is really smart! What do you want wanpoisonous fruit for?"


    "Ten thousand poison fruit can not only refine the supreme poison and kill people invisibly, but also one of the important materials to detoxify some poisons."


    Yes, everything in the world has two sides. Even the extremely poisonous fruit can save people as long as it is used correctly.


    "In addition, the ten thousand poison fruit can make some Warcraft with severe poison advanced."


    Ye feiran speaks out the function of wanpoisonous fruit one by one, and looks very serious.


    Tang Yun raised her eyebrows slightly. "I didn''t expect you to know a lot."


    Ye feiran stopped talking and looked at Tang Yun quietly. The color of expectation in her eyes was about to overflow.


    Looking at such ye feiran and only looking at her eyes, Tang Yun suddenly thought of someone and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    How could someone look at her with such eyes? She can only imagine now.


    "For the sake of your eyes, I promise you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Yun to promise, and promised so readily.


    In fact, she just asked and took a chance. Now it seems that her luck is really very good. It''s just an explosion!


    As long as she gets a ten thousand poison fruit, she can have many, many ten thousand poison fruits in the future.


    Yes, ye feiran wants to plant ten thousand poisonous fruits.


    "Thank you, miss, and my eyes. It''s the greatest credit." ye feiran thanked sincerely, and finally blinked.


    "You''re welcome, who makes me like you! Acquaintance is fate, and wanpoisonous fruit is my gift to you." Tang Yun winked at ye feiran again.


    As for the thank-you gift, she will just ask those two people for it. After all, ye feiran can''t give her anything now.


    Tang Yun is so generous and cheerful. Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong are also surprised. After their surprise, they can''t help worrying.


    Aunt Tang doesn''t have any bad ideas, does she?


    No wonder they think so. The ten thousand poisonous fruit is a highly poisonous fruit. Its rarity is the same as the emperor''s blood fruit. I''m afraid not many people are willing to take it out.


    Tang Yun suddenly reaches out to hold ye feiran''s hand and gently caresses the fingers. In the eyes of others, Tang Yun is tuning and Ge ye feiran.


    But only ye feiran knows that Tang Yun took this opportunity to give her a ring containing ten thousand poisonous fruits.


    "Thank you, little sister. I''ll give you a gift too." ye feiran accepted the ring and smiled.


    Ye feiran has no divine knowledge to explore Najie. She believes Tang Yun won''t pit her.


    Tang Yun raised her eyebrows slightly, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    The next moment, ye feiran suddenly reaches out to hold Tang Yun''s waist and looks at her affectionately.


    Tang Yun: "


    Shit, I know more about flirting than her. It''s amazing!


    What kind of immortal is this? She really wants one.


    No, ye feiran can also be her junior.

 Chapter 639

    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong opposite admire ye feiran''s boldness. Anyway, they dare not.


    Although Tang Yun didn''t show her strength, there was a dangerous smell all over her, which made people dare not offend.


    "Little brother, what do you want to do?" Tang Yun asked coyly.


    Ye feiran reaches out and pulls Tang Yun''s hand. A ring falls on the palm of her hand. It''s cold.


    The next moment, ye feiran goes back to her seat and does it well. The speed is fast.


    Tang Yun put away the ring and said sadly, "little brother, you despise me."


    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" ye feiran''s desire to survive came a denial for three times.


    Seeing ye feiran''s reaction, Tang Yun couldn''t help laughing again, "giggle..."


    That''s lovely!


    "By the way, Wandu fruit is highly toxic. Remember to take more than seven antidotes when you take it." Tang Yun reminded, "if you don''t have it, I can give it to you."


    Anyway, the antidote pill in her space is also sent by someone, and she can''t use it. After all, she has an invincible constitution.


    "Thank you, miss, but I don''t want it," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Tang Yun nodded gently, not angry, smiled, "it seems that you have a good teacher!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran nodded. Her master is the only alchemist in the mainland. Of course, it''s good that both alchemists and pharmacists are eight grades.


    Tang Yun sipped the wine gently, turned her eyes slightly and continued, "I can''t use this bottle of seven product antidote pill in my space. Don''t forget it. This is the antidote pill refined by Xiao Dan."


    Ye feiran: "


    Why does that sound a little awkward?


    Also, Tang Yun can give it to her relatives if she doesn''t need it. Why are people so keen on giving it to her?


    It seems that her eyes are very attractive!


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong, who were surprised on the opposite face. Her eyes turned and smiled, "little sister, did you forget that I still have two friends present!"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Yun was stunned for a moment, and then smiled happily, "cluck cluck... You are too bad! Of course I didn''t forget them. It''s rare to meet two little beauties with such signs. The meeting gift is inevitable."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Yun waved his hand, and two black brocade bags floated to Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong respectively.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong look at the brocade bag and dare not accept it.


    "Why, you don''t want the gift I gave you?" Tang Yunmei glanced at them. Her voice was light, but there was a dangerous smell.


    "Yes, yes, we will. Thank you, aunt Tang." Jiang yinghan made a horse way, and his black brocade bag, and then began to think about what to give back.


    Tang Mengtong took a look at Tang Yun and accepted the brocade bag, "thank you, aunt Tang."


    "It''s almost the same." Tang Yun''s tone returned to normal. "In the future, we must remember that the elderly can''t give it!"


    "Yes!" Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong responded obediently.


    Tang Yun nods with satisfaction and continues to talk to ye feiran. Most of them are about cultivation and experience, which makes ye feiran gain a lot of knowledge.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong quietly discuss what gift to Tang Yun.


    When night fell, Tang Yun had to leave because of something. In fact, she was reluctant to give up ye feiran. This young generation is so interesting.


    Before leaving, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong gave her a gift.


    Jiang yinghan still sent a heaven level spirit weapon. There was no way. The most she could do was heaven level spirit weapon.


    Tang Mengtong sent a set of black silkworm clothes, which she found in the secret place.


    There are few white Tianchan clothes and fewer black Tianchan clothes. She believes Tang Yun will like them.


    In the carriage, although Tang Yun doesn''t expect ye feiran to give them any gifts, she is still a little curious.


    "Eh, heaven level spirit tool, it seems that Jiang beauty is very generous and her identity is not simple."


    She sent all her heavenly level spirit tools to the younger generation. She just used this one.


    Look at the gift from Tang Mengtong. Tang Yun looks surprised.


    "Ah ah... Black Tianchan clothes!"


    Tang Yun suddenly screamed. The driving guard thought something had happened and immediately asked nervously, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just see what I like." Tang Yun''s voice is full of joy.


    Driving guard: "


    Tang Yun stroked the black Tianchan clothes. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She whispered, "I really didn''t expect a surprise."


    Tang Yun recalled Tang Mengtong''s appearance. Liu Mei picked it slightly, "shouldn''t it be a branch of the Tang family!"


    If she is a member of the Tang family and has a good talent, she can cultivate it. But she smells the same medicine smell on Tang Mengtong.


    After caressing the black Tianchan clothes for a while, Tang Yun carefully put them away.


    "I don''t know what gift brother ye will give me?"


    Tang Yun said as she explored Najie with her divine knowledge.


    When she saw the emperor''s blood fruit in Najie, she was not calm at the moment and opened her eyes.


    Shit, this is the emperor''s blood fruit!!!


    The reason why she appeared in Yancheng was that she heard that the keel grass of the glass auction would be exchanged with the emperor''s blood fruit. If someone did, she planned to exchange with the person who changed to the emperor''s blood fruit.


    But I didn''t expect that the keel grass was photographed, and no one was willing to exchange the emperor''s blood fruit.


    She even wondered if no one on the mainland had royal blood fruit now, but she thought that it was well known that someone had got ten royal blood fruits. She planned to continue to look for it, but she didn''t think


    Unexpectedly, ye feiran sent a royal blood fruit as a gift in return. A ten thousand poison fruit was exchanged for a royal blood fruit. Not only did she not lose, but she also made money.


    After all, her cultivation reached the bottleneck and couldn''t break through. She just needed a royal blood fruit.


    "Ah..." Tang Yun screamed again to express her inner joy and excitement.


    Suddenly I felt sleepy and someone gave me a pillow!


    This time the driving guard didn''t make a fuss. He could hear that the young lady was very happy.


    Tang Yun looked at the emperor''s blood fruit, and the radian of the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger. This time she came to the Meinan building and gained a lot!


    "Tang Yi, turn around and let''s find the old palace."


    Tang Yi was a little stunned. Thinking of the miss''s temper, he didn''t ask anything and immediately turned around.


    On the other side, ye feiran is ready to leave after seeing Tang Yun off.


    "Little leaf, how about we go to the beauty building tomorrow?" Jiang yinghan reached out and hooked ye feiran''s shoulder.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. "Take Yunchen and them tomorrow and let them have a look at the beauty in the beauty building."


    "Hahaha... I don''t think they dare to look." Jiang yinghan smiled.


    "Men like beauty. They will see it," Tang Mengtong said.


    Jiang yinghan''s eyes are rolling. I don''t know what bad idea is brewing.


    "Xiao ranzi contacted us and let''s go directly to Nalan''s house." Tang Mengtong waved the jade card of communication in his hand.


    "Little leaf, let''s go first!"


    "Go, go, be careful."


    "Be careful, too. Don''t be abducted by beauty."


    Jiang yinghan''s beautiful eyes joked with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye feiran watched Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong rush into the crowd. She also walked to Guiyun Pavilion.


    When shopkeeper Guo saw ye feiran, he immediately greeted her with a smile.


    "Young master ye, you''re here!"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "someone asked me. Is the guest in the third elegant compartment coming?"

 Chapter 640

    As soon as he heard the third elegant compartment, shopkeeper Guo opened his eyes slightly and said in surprise, "childe ye, are you from canglan Ye''s family?"


    Hearing the familiar words, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... No."


    "Oh!" shopkeeper Guo answered and asked no more, "childe ye, the distinguished guest of No. 3 elegant chamber hasn''t come yet. Do you want to go to Guiyun elegant chamber and so on?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the bustling Guiyun Pavilion and gently shook her head. "No, I''ll go shopping alone. I just want to buy something."


    "Young master ye, do you want to give you a boy to help you carry things?" shopkeeper Guo smiled, but his attitude was very respectful.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, no need." ye feiran chuckled.


    She understood what shopkeeper Guo meant. Lifting things was an excuse. In fact, she sent someone to protect her.


    Well ~ it seems that ye Mulin has arranged well.


    Thinking of Ye Mulin, ye feiran is a little curious about where he has gone.


    "Shopkeeper Guo, do you know where your master has gone?"


    "The master didn''t say, but the Master explained. If Mr. Ye asks, let me tell you, don''t worry about him." shopkeeper Guo smiled.


    The master is so considerate to Mr. Ye. It''s nice that Mr. Ye also cares about him now!


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and nodded, "I know."


    After ye feiran turns around and leaves, shopkeeper Guo still sends people to protect her secretly. Anyway, the master sends these dark guards to him, mainly to protect young master Ye.


    Shopkeeper Guo looked at ye feiran''s distant back and couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, if childe ye were a woman!"


    Ye feiran wandered for about half an hour and always bought food except for daily necessities.


    Since she came out of the college, she doesn''t know how much food she has stored in the space.


    When she came to Guiyun Pavilion again, she was told that Cang Lanye''s family had left, but she also sent someone to send Millennium snow lotus.


    This wave of operation made ye feiran a little confused.


    Is there something urgent to leave?


    "Shopkeeper Guo, did they say why they left?"


    Shopkeeper Guo glanced at the outside of guiyunya''s compartment and said in a low voice, "I heard someone staring at the spirit stone they just photographed."


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly, "who did they send the Millennium snow lotus?"


    "An ordinary person, Cang Lanye''s family should have given her a sum of money." shopkeeper Guo guessed.


    "I see."


    Ye feiran accepts the Millennium snow lotus and wants to meet them and give them the crystal stone. She thinks they will meet again.


    "Young master ye, why don''t you stay in Guiyun Pavilion for dinner!" shopkeeper Guo said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll be a guest at my friend''s house." ye feiran smiled and shook her head. She happened to be a guest at Nalan''s house.


    Naran''s house.


    Nalan Weiran, they are chatting in the pavilion of the lotus pond, and the dinner is not ready yet.


    "Third young master, there is a young master Ye looking for you outside." the young man reported respectfully.


    "Young master ye?" Nalan Weiran thought of Ye feiran for the first time.


    "Is it Fei ran?" situ Yu asked anxiously.


    "Didn''t Xiaoye go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner? Why did she come?" Han Xize wondered.


    "Maybe Cang LAN ye jiashuang made an appointment!" said Jiang yinghan.


    "I''ll have a look."


    With that, Nalan Wei Ran hurried to the gate with the boy.


    When he saw ye feiran''s figure, he couldn''t help but cry out in surprise, "little leaf, why are you here?"


    "Why, not welcome?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Welcome, of course, warm welcome. Little leaf, please." Nalan Wei Ran stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Little leaf, what dishes do you like to eat? I''ll let the dining room add dishes." Nalan Weiran asked with a smile. Ye feiran was very happy to be a guest at his house tonight.


    "You''ve known me for so long, don''t you know what I like to eat?" ye feiran asked back. Anyway, she won''t be polite to Nalan Wei about eating.


    Cough... It should be said that she will not be polite to anyone in terms of eating. Who makes her a eater!


    "Hahaha... When you say that, I understand."


    Without delay, Nalan Weiran immediately pulled a passing boy and ordered the dining room to add anything.


    The Han family has a peach blossom forest, and the Nalan family has a lotus pond. There are several large pavilions on the lotus pond. They are connected together, which has a poetic feeling.


    Situ Yu, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong saw ye feiran and immediately welcomed him.


    "Fei ran, it''s really you, great!" situ Yu took the lead in saying, holding Ye Fei Ran''s arm and looking happy.


    "Little leaf, let me guess how you came!" Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan with a smile in her mouth, "OK!"


    Jiang yinghan looked up and down at ye feiran and said, "canglan Ye''s family must have broken their appointment."


    Ye feiran rolled her elegant eyes. "Isn''t this nonsense? If they don''t stand me up, how can I be here now?"


    "Er..." Jiang yinghan choked, then stretched out his small fist and beat ye feiran''s chest, whining, "can''t you cooperate with me?"


    "No," ye feiran refused mercilessly.


    Jiang yinghan: "... Still not a friend?"


    "It''s friends who have to refuse ruthlessly." ye feiran said with special reason.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    You have a point. I have nothing to say.


    After ye feiran sat down, Tang Mengtong immediately poured her a cup of lotus tea.


    "Xiaoye, xiaoranzi''s lotus tea is very good. Try it."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye feiran picked up the wine glass and took a sip. There was lotus fragrance between her lips and teeth. The taste was really good.


    "Well, it tastes really good."


    "Hey, hey... Lotus tea was made by my uncle and mother, and she gave us a big bag each." situ Yu said.


    "Then thank uncle Nalan," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "Little leaf, have you got the Millennium snow lotus?" the shepherd couldn''t help asking.


    Ye feiran nodded, "I got it. I haven''t had a chance to give them crystal stone. They left in advance."


    "So it is. We''ll just give it to them next time. Anyway, we''ll go to canglan country sooner or later. We''ll just send it directly to canglan Ye''s house at that time." Yunchen said.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at Xiang Yunchen.


    "Tut Tut, Yunchen, I didn''t expect you to be so confident." Han Xize couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you think you will go to canglan country sooner or later?" Yunchen asked with an eyebrow.


    The first team of the inner courtyard disciples must participate in the next selection and assessment. Won''t they go to canglan country if they pass the assessment at that time?


    "Of course I''ll go to canglan country sooner or later." Han Xize said.


    Back to his senses, Han Xize reached out and touched his nose, "ha ha... I''ll tease you."


    "It''s agreed that all of us must become disciples of the inner court and go to canglan country together." Nalan Weiran suddenly shouted.


    "OK, let''s go to canglan country together." the seven people agreed.


    The next moment, the eight people looked at each other and laughed.


    Not far away, Nalan Weikun and Nan Jin looked at the scene and couldn''t help showing a trace of envy on their faces.


    "I envy them!" Nan Jin said directly.


    Nalan Weikun took a look at Nanjin and said, "later he went to the inner court. I hope we can meet such teammates."


    The corner of Nan Jin''s mouth lifted a radian, "I hope!"

 Chapter 641

    Nalan family, like Han family, naturally takes out the best food to entertain guests.


    Everyone looked at the delicious food with color, smell and fragrance, and their forefinger moved in an instant.


    "Ha ha... I say from my heart, if I can, I hope the college will have a holiday every day, and then I will go to your house to eat and drink every day, taking turns." the pastoral laughed.


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pastoral, if you think too much, my family will not entertain you warmly." Tang Mengtong immediately poured a basin of cold water after laughing.


    "Well!" the shepherd touched his chin and thought, "your family doesn''t entertain warmly. Just entertain warmly. There must be Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei building in Xuantian kingdom. You can choose any one."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong smiled, "of course, but it''s not necessarily showing off the kingdom of heaven."


    "Why?" the pastoral asked subconsciously. The next moment he thought of Tang Mengtong''s position at home, he was a little embarrassed.


    However, Tang Mengtong didn''t give him too much embarrassing time, "I don''t think there''s any special reason. I won''t go back to dazzle the Tang family in heaven all my life."


    They were slightly stunned, but they soon understood why Tang Mengtong did so.


    "Moreover, Xiaoye said, her home is my home, and I''ll mix with Xiaoye in the future." Tang Mengtong continued. It''s rare for meimou to show a cunning color.


    Hearing this, Han Xize and they immediately looked at ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, you are eccentric."


    "Yes, it''s eccentric to the creaking nest."


    "Xiaoye, you said, is your home our home?"


    Ye feiran looked at a group of seemingly unreasonable little friends and shook her head with a smile.


    "Little leaf, what do you mean by shaking your head? You can''t be so eccentric." the pastoral immediately shouted.


    "Hum, it''s not a day or two for small leaves to be eccentric. She began to be eccentric to Tongtong in college." Jiang yinghan whispered.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The question mark on their face in the pastoral song, why are the small leaves eccentric to Tongtong in the college?


    Seeing that the little friends didn''t understand their meaning, Jiang yinghan convulsed fiercely at the corners of his mouth and explained, "Xiaoye is famous in the college and often holds Tongtong. Many people in the college are saying that Xiaoye and Tongtong are a pair of Taoist partners, which can''t block the entanglement of many men for Tongtong."


    "Ah? Is there such a thing? I don''t know." Han Xize said with a little chagrin.


    In the future, he will be responsible for inquiring about the news. He should know what happened around him at the first time, but he didn''t hear the news of Xiaoye and Tongtong. It''s so strange.


    Ye feiran compassionately patted Han Xize on the shoulder and said, "Xize, you still need to work hard if you want to be Bai Xiaosheng of our team."


    "Who is Bai Xiaosheng?" Han Xize immediately asked curiously.


    Hearing this, ye Fei was covered with black thread, and a mute crow flew over her head.


    "Bai Xiaosheng is a person who knows a lot of things, from astronomy to geography. He knows everything and knows everything. To practice Bai Xiaosheng, he should not only read a lot of books, but also contact reality, increase his experience and pay attention to the things around him."


    In the last sentence, ye feiran said it very seriously.


    "From astronomy to geography, you know everything and understand everything." Han Xize whispered softly and felt the pressure in an instant.


    Isn''t he in charge of prying for information? How can you become a hundred Xiaosheng, Wuwuwuwu


    However, he also hopes to become Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Cough... Fellow teammates, I will strive to become Bai Xiaosheng."


    "Come on!" ye feiran said.


    "Come on, we believe you can."


    "Xize, you can, come on!"


    Hearing the encouragement of his partners, Han xizedun doubled his confidence, "if you support me so much, I will try to become Bai Xiaosheng."


    "Well, well, eat quickly! Otherwise the food will be cold." Nalan Wei Ran said with a smile.


    Moonlight in lotus pond, good wine and delicious food.


    Ye feiran enjoyed the dinner very much.


    After dinner, when the maid brought fruit, the eight people continued to chat.


    "Tomorrow is the last holiday. Do you have any plans?"


    "Yes, I, Xiaoye and Tongtong are going to the beauty building tomorrow. Would you like to join me?" Jiang yinghan said, looking very excited.


    "Cough..." the pastoral song was choked.


    "What? You went to beauty building!" Han Xize couldn''t believe it.


    Yunchen and Nalan Weiran were just surprised and returned to normal.


    Situ Yu was not surprised at all. There was a touch of expectation in her eyes. She had heard Tongtong say that she and Xiaoye went to Meinan building and Meimei building. She also wanted to see it.


    However, it''s rare for the college to have a holiday. She''d better go back and accompany her mother!


    As for Meinan building and Meimei building, both of which are Fei dye''s industries, she has plenty of opportunities to see them in the future.


    "Why can''t we go to the beauty building? You say." Jiang yinghan raised his chin and asked, with a rhythm that you can''t say, so he beat you up.


    Han Xize looked at Jiang yinghan, who suddenly became a little fierce, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. "Small leaves can go, but you and Tongtong are women. What are you doing in the beauty building?"


    "Who stipulates that women can''t go to the beauty building? Can''t we go to the beauty building to see beauties?" Jiang yinghan asked for two consecutive times, and Han Xize was speechless.


    "Yes, beauty is pleasing to the eyes. Not only men like it, but also women like it," Tang Mengtong said.


    "Cough... Then I think you should go to the beautiful men''s building." the pastoral coughed softly.


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and their pretty faces raised a smile.


    "We went to Meinan building during the day." Jiang yinghan said proudly.


    Four men: "!"


    The four looked at Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and ye feiran, and felt that their teammates were really not ordinary people!


    When ye feiran saw that they were almost talking, she smiled and asked, "are you going?"


    "Now?" asked the pastoral subconsciously.


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes!"


    "Xiaoye, I won''t go. I''ll go back and accompany my mother. But you must promise me to take me later." situ Yu took the lead in saying.


    "OK!" ye feiran answered cheerfully.


    Nalan Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m with my cousin."


    He wants to protect his cousin for fear that she will be bullied.


    Hearing this, situ Yu quickly shook his head, "but cousin, no, I can do it alone."


    "I also want to accompany my aunt." Nalan Wei Ran said seriously.


    Situ Yu had nothing to say. She couldn''t refuse Nalan Weiran to visit her aunt.


    "What about you?" Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at pastoral, Han Xize and Yunchen.


    "I''ll go wherever you go," said Yunchen.


    "Yes, I''ll go wherever you go." the pastoral followed.


    It made Yunchen look at him with a smile, and the pastoral was not red and out of breath.


    Han Xize didn''t speak for a long time. The pastoral couldn''t help patting him and said contemptuously, "Han counsellor, are you counsellor? Don''t you say you''re a famous dandy in Yancheng? Why don''t you dare to go to the beauty building now?"


    The third consecutive question of the pastoral song directly asked Han Xize to stand up.


    "Who said I was counselled? Who said I didn''t dare to go to the beauty building? I just wanted to accompany yue''er tomorrow. You''re not allowed!"

 Chapter 642

    After listening to the words, the pastoral winked and said with a smile, "ha ha... You accompany your sister. I don''t need my approval. I''ll just tease you."


    "Ha ha!" Han Xize said ha ha and stared at the pastoral. He even imitated his words and parrot his words!


    The pastoral reached out and touched his nose, pretending to drink tea and trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    Seeing his reaction, Han Xize couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pastoral, you are a shepherd now. I''ve decided. I''ll call you a shepherd later."


    "You..." the shepherd stood up at once.


    "What are you, you are not allowed!" Han Xize said with an eyebrow.


    "I''m not sure!" the shepherd clenched his teeth, clenched his hands into fists and made a cluck sound.


    Han Xize was not afraid at all. Instead, he approached the pastoral and raised an extremely beaten smile on his face.


    "If you''re not sure, I''ll call you a shepherd. If you''re allowed to nickname me, I''m not allowed to nickname you!"


    At this moment, Han Xize is like a winning rooster, arrogant and proud.


    Yes, he has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If he catches the opportunity today, he will not miss it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to wait until monkey years and horses.


    "You..."


    The shepherd is still a little guilty when he thinks of his three consecutive questions just now, so he can''t say anything except you.


    Han Xize also stopped stimulating pastoral songs, hummed and sat down, drinking happily.


    The pastoral looked at Han Xize and took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. He endured, he endured!


    Ye feiran watched them quarrel quietly, with a smile on the corners of her mouth. She was in a great mood.


    Well, they will never admit that they base their happiness on the pain of pastoral songs.


    The pastor noticed that the young partners looked like watching the play, which made them more upset, or were they not friends?


    However, he did not dare to ask, otherwise he would definitely be hated by seven people. Just thinking about this scene, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Han Xize didn''t notice this and looked at the pastoral, but even if he noticed it, it wasn''t better than what he was doing at the moment.


    After all, he was finally proud tonight.


    Seeing almost, Jiang yinghan asked, "xiaoranzi, do you have a guest room? Tongtong and I need to change our clothes."


    "Why don''t you go to my yard!" situ Yu said.


    "Good, good!"


    So situ Yu took Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong to her yard to change clothes.


    When old lady Nalan heard of situ Yu''s existence, she immediately ordered someone to prepare a yard for her, just like the yard of Miss Nalan''s legitimate family.


    It can be seen that situ Yu''s position in Nalan''s family will not be low. Maybe he loves Wu, maybe he loves Wu, or maybe he has both.


    When they came back, Yunchen''s four men saw Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong dressed as men, and a touch of amazement appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, yinghan and Tongtong, I didn''t expect you to be so like men! If I hadn''t known you were a girl, I wouldn''t have seen it." the pastoral song praised.


    "That''s right. Don''t look who Tongtong and I are." Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow.


    Although this dress is thanks to Tang Mengtong''s help, she is very satisfied with her dress.


    Han Xize walked around Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong, smiled and said, "the more you look, the more like a little white face!"


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong: "


    They finally understand why han Xiqing always scolds Han Xize.


    I really want to say that if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!


    Then, ye feiran and his party go to the beauty building. Han Xize goes home. Nalan Weiran and situ Yu go to see Nalan Yandan.


    The beauty building at night is more lively than during the day, with people surging around, and some even fought for the position in the corner of the lobby.


    "So many people, do you still have a place?" the pastoral muttered.


    "Of course." Jiang yinghan glanced at the pastoral and said confidently.


    Beauty building is a small leaf industry. Of course, it has a position at any time.


    "Don''t you have a reservation?" the shepherd was a little surprised and felt that they were more crazy than he thought.


    "No reservation," Tang Mengtong said.


    "Ah?" the shepherd was a little confused. "Do we have to compete for position? It seems..." a little humiliating!


    The last five words, the pastoral naturally did not dare to say, he was afraid of being scolded and beaten.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan looked at the pastoral with his hands around his chest and said, "what does it look like?"


    "Ha ha..." the shepherd touched his nose. "I mean, you are so handsome. It''s a little strange to grab the position."


    "Really? I don''t think you are ashamed." Jiang yinghan obviously didn''t believe in pastoral songs and smiled rather than smiled.


    As soon as I heard the pastoral song, I was startled and hurriedly came for three times. "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yinghan looked at the pastoral quietly, as if I had seen through you long ago.


    Because there were too many people, ye feiran didn''t plan to line up this time, and Nie Wanyan just saw her and hurriedly welcomed her.


    "Young master ye, here you are!"


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded. "These are my friends. They want to see the beauty building."


    "Distinguished guests, welcome to our hotel, please!" Nie Wanyan reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yunchen and pastoral looked at each other, and both seemed to have guessed something.


    "Do you want to be in the lobby or in the elegant compartment?" ye feiran asked after glancing at her friends.


    "Ah, I can still choose!" exclaimed the pastoral.


    Ye feiran''s lips were hooked. "Yes, are you surprised?"


    "Very surprised, very surprised, but let''s go to Yaxiang! Leave the location of the lobby to the guests outside, or I can''t live with my conscience." the pastoral said with a smile.


    "Cut, do you still have a conscience?" Jiang yinghan glanced at him and despised him.


    "Of course I have a conscience." the shepherd straightened his chest.


    Soon, the party came to the elegant compartment on the top floor. It looked very low-key outside and beautifully decorated inside.


    Yunchen glanced at the elegant chamber, then smiled and said, "this elegant chamber is similar to Guiyun elegant chamber. Xiaoye, don''t tell me, you know the boss behind the scenes of the beauty building."


    "Yes!" ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Can she not know herself?


    The shepherd went to ye feiran and said with his hands around his chest, "little leaf, you tell me honestly. Are you the boss behind the scenes of the beauty building?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "pastoral, I didn''t think you were smart at last."


    After listening to the words, the look of the pastoral suddenly became stiff, and immediately retorted loudly, "I''ve always been very smart, little leaf, you can''t say that about me."


    "I think Xiaoye is particularly right." Jiang yinghan immediately made up a knife.


    Pastoral: "


    He thought he''d better talk less and make more mistakes in the future.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly had a feeling that he had become Han Xize. When Han Xize was there, he was almost the target of group attack. Now Han Xize is no longer his turn. He''s too poor, alas!


    "Let''s order whatever we want." ye feiran motioned Nie Wanyan to give Yunchen the menu.


    Jiang yinghan took the menu and said with a smile, "little leaf, I''m not polite. It''s your industry anyway, ha ha..."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at them and waved, "you''re welcome."

 Chapter 643

    The next whole night, ye feiran stayed in the beauty building.


    Ye feiran sees the beauty building, and Jiang yinghan sees all kinds of beauties. All five are very happy.


    Of course, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan also took a spiritual wine bath for an hour.


    The next day, when the market became lively, ye feiran left the beauty building with five people.


    "I''m going to buy some herbs. What about you?" said Ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, I''m with you, and I want to buy medicinal materials," Tang Mengtong said. The medicinal materials in her mouth are naturally used to refine poisons.


    Yunchen looked at the pastoral and said with a smile, "pastoral, I''ll come with you! You buy the materials for refining, and I buy medicinal materials."


    "OK." the shepherd nodded. We can''t have five people together. It''s a waste of time.


    To the sight of the four people, Jiang yinghan coughed softly, "I protect small leaves and Tongtong."


    So Yunchen and pastoral went straight to the largest medicine shop in Yancheng.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and turned to the direction of ghost city.


    Seeing the big characters of two people in ghost city, Jiang yinghan was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, he sighed in his heart that xiaoyezi was really not simple!


    However, ye feiran didn''t go in, but went into an inn and asked for an elegant compartment.


    "Little leaf, didn''t you go to ghost city to buy Herbs?" Jiang yinghan asked suspiciously.


    "Ah......" ye feiran chuckled, then took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and began to write down the herbs he needed. "Tongtong, you also write down the herbs you need."


    "Good!"


    Jiang yinghan looked at them and didn''t bother them. He ate and drank on one side, which was too cool.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong worked hard for half an hour and finally stopped.


    "You stay here and I''ll go out for a while."


    With that, ye feiran left with a letter.


    She came back in a quarter of an hour.


    "So fast?" Jiang yinghan said slightly. "Little leaf, tell us honestly, what have you done?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and said, "haven''t you heard a word? Money can make ghosts grind."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan understood, "when I didn''t ask anything."


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong get the medicine they need. The speed is faster.


    After leaving the inn, ye feiran started the buying mode again, showing that shopping is a woman''s nature incisively and vividly.


    An elegant compartment in Baiwei building.


    Xiao Jinyue played with the tea cup in her hand bored, making a sound of the cup colliding with the table from time to time.


    Xiao Siyue was talking about things. Naturally, he didn''t like to be disturbed. He frowned slightly and said, "Jinyue, if you''re bored, you can go out for a walk."


    Xiao Jinyue raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Siyue''s unhappy eyes. She was slightly surprised. She quickly straightened the tea cup and went to the window.


    Xiao Siyue saw that she was obedient and continued to talk about things.


    Xiao Jinyue looked down from the window and saw ye feiran at a glance. She was surprised and excited. "Brother, I''ll go down and have a look."


    While talking, Xiao Jinyue''s figure had left Yaxiang like the wind.


    Xiao Siyue looked at this scene, reluctantly shook her head, ordered the dark guard to protect Xiao Jinyue, and then continued to talk about things.


    Xiao Jinyue''s speed is very fast, so when she walks into the street, ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong haven''t gone far.


    Xiao Jinyue followed up with a smile. This time she must seize the opportunity.


    The last time she left the beauty building, she urged Xiao Siyue to investigate ye feiran, but she couldn''t find any news.


    This made Xiao Jinyue so depressed that she fell into a room full of precious vases, but she was secretly happy at the thought that ye feiran''s identity was so mysterious.


    In her opinion, the background of such a mysterious person must be not simple. In this case, even if he looks like a little white face, his father and mother will agree.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jinyue is no longer depressed. She goes out of the house every day just to meet ye feiran again.


    This time, Xiao Jinyue showed great patience, which shocked Xiao Siyue.


    With his sister like this, he had to continue to strengthen the investigation of Ye feiran, but he still couldn''t find any news, as if ye feiran appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, it also made him curious about ye feiran''s identity. He asked Nie Linglong more than once, but he still didn''t get anything.


    As time goes by, he looks forward to meeting ye feiran again, and then slowly explore her secret.


    Xiao Jinyue used the fastest speed in her life to come to ye feiran, opened her hands to stop her way, and said excitedly, "childe, we meet again."


    Suddenly a roadblock appeared, and ye feiran was stunned.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t respond, Xiao Jinyue stepped forward, looked at ye feiran with burning eyes and continued, "childe, we met again. Don''t you remember me?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight look at her eyebrows and said, "this girl, are you talking to me?"


    Xiao Jinyue immediately choked, a little angry and a little sad, but she didn''t attack in order to make a good impression on ye feiran.


    "Childe, we met last time in meimeilou. I''m Princess Jinyue, Xiao Jinyue."


    "Oh, I don''t know you." Ye Fei ran said expressionless.


    Xiao Jinyue choked again. She was more angry than just now. She spoke to him in a good voice and said that she was Princess Jinyue. How could he still have such an attitude.


    "This princess is Princess Jinyue."


    "Then what? Princess Jinyue, you''re blocking our way." ye feiran said with no expression.


    At first glance, she didn''t remember who she was, but when she heard the words Princess Jinyue, she remembered.


    Princess Jinyue doesn''t really like her, does she?


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue couldn''t hold back. She was originally a charming princess.


    If it weren''t for making a good impression on ye feiran, she wouldn''t be so nice at first.


    Since ye feiran doesn''t give her face, she doesn''t have to bear it anymore.


    "It''s your honor to block your way, Princess!"


    "Ah..." ye feiran chuckled, "good dog doesn''t stand in the way!"


    The people around could hardly help laughing, but they all held back, otherwise the end of those who offended the royal family would be unimaginable.


    "Who do you say is a dog?" Xiao Jinyue opened her eyes angrily and stretched out her hand to point to ye feiran.


    "Whoever blocks my way is a dog." Ye Fei ran said coldly. At the same time, she directly pushed Xiao Jinyue''s hand away with her spiritual power. She doesn''t like others pointing at her.


    "Hiss..."


    Xiao Jinyue exhaled in pain. She felt as if her hand was going to break.


    Isn''t it a little white face? Why are you so merciful?


    Ye feiran stopped talking to Xiao Jinyue, glanced at Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan, and the three strode away directly.


    Suddenly met a mad dog, really affect the mood!


    Xiao Jinyue looked at ye feiran''s back and was more angry. Suddenly, she said in a sharp voice, "come on, catch them for the princess."


    As soon as Xiao Jinyue''s voice fell, ten dark guards appeared at the same time and surrounded ye feiran.


    People watching the excitement around, seeing this scene, retreated one after another to avoid causing trouble.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ten dark guards, then looked at ye feiran and slightly hooked his lips, "little leaf, your face is really a disaster!"

 Chapter 644

    Jiang yinghan glanced at ten dark guards with a slight pick on his eyebrows. It seems that the princess Jinyue has a high status. Ordinary dark guards are all the top of the foundation.


    "I haven''t trained these days, and I''m a little itchy. Let''s take this princess Jinyue as a gift to practice for us!"


    These ten dark guards are a piece of cake for the three of them.


    Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement, "this is a good idea."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a silent look around and warned, "be careful. It''s estimated that there are more powerful dark guards."


    Jiang yinghan patted ye feiran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we know well. If we can''t fight, we''ll run!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised an arc around her mouth, "you''re right. It''s a good idea to treat her in special times."


    Xiao Jinyue was even more angry when she saw that ye feiran was talking and laughing. "Hurry to catch them for the princess."


    At the command, ten dark guards started at the same time.


    "I''ve decided to save your strength to deal with more powerful dark guards. Give these ten people to me. I''m just trying to see if my drunken soul dance has improved." Jiang yinghan spoke quickly.


    With that, she immediately welcomed her and danced.


    Seeing this scene, not only the people around were stunned, but also the ten dark guards and Xiao Jinyue were stunned.


    What time is it? I''m still in the mood to dance. I''m dying!


    This is what most people here think.


    Although Jiang yinghan keeps saying that she has practiced her hand, she has trained for several months and rarely has a few days off. Today is the last day. She doesn''t intend to waste too much time.


    So, the divine sense moved, and the magic heart Ling appeared in his hand.


    While the ten dark guards were stunned, the magic heart Aya was divided into ten, and each small magic heart Aya entangled one dark guard.


    Jiang yinghan pulls and throws, and ten dark guards are thrown out directly.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, screams came and went.


    Although the ten dark guards are the peak of foundation building, Jiang yinghan is the peak of golden elixir. In addition, they are in a daze, so it can be said that they will be knocked down with one move.


    The spectators around looked at the dark guards falling to the ground without damaging anything. They admired Jiang yinghan even more.


    The young master is so nice. He not only slapped the charming princess in the face, but also didn''t damage their things.


    When Xiao Jinyue saw Jiang yinghan alone, she put down her ten dark guards. She was alarmed, but she was full of confidence when she thought that she had more powerful dark guards.


    "A group of waste people can''t even make a little white face. What''s the use of this county?"


    Then Xiao Jinyue clapped her hands three times, and two dark guards immediately appeared beside her, one left and one right.


    The left dark guard is the middle stage of Jindan, and the right dark guard is the early stage of LINGJI.


    Ye feiran looked at each other, and there was no fear at the bottom of her eyes.


    Tang Mengtong deals with the middle stage of Jindan alone, and ye feiran and Jiang yinghan deal with the early stage of LINGJI.


    "Princess!" the two dark guards saluted respectfully.


    Xiao Jinyue stretched out her finger to the three of Ye feiran and ordered, "catch them for the princess and live."


    Hearing the last sentence, he saw the faces of Ye feiran and two dark guards understood.


    Come on, princess, I like them and plan to catch them and enjoy them.


    It''s not the first time for them to do such a thing. It can be said that they have long been used to it.


    "Yes!"


    The two dark guards responded and started immediately.


    Here, ye feiran and the three of them also moved.


    Tang Mengtong met the dark guard in the middle of Jindan and directly showed his real strength.


    The dark guard in the middle of Jindan was obviously stunned when he saw that the other party was also in the middle of Jindan.


    At this moment, Tang Mengtong''s fist had fallen on his face, and the powerful punch directly tilted his head.


    Although the dark guard reacted quickly in the middle of Jindan, Tang Mengtong''s second punch was faster, so he got another punch.


    This time, one tooth was knocked out directly.


    When Tang Mengtong''s third fist attacked, the dark guard in the middle of Jindan finally dodged.


    At this moment, he also understood that Tang Mengtong wanted to fight close, so he must open the distance between them now.


    But Tang Mengtong obviously won''t give him a chance. He retreated from her.


    In fact, her greatest strength is not close combat, but the street position is too small to show.


    And she noticed many ordinary people around her. She didn''t think it was necessary to damage their things, although she could lose money.


    In the middle of Jindan, the dark guard tried many times without opening the distance between them, so he gave up and dealt with Tang Mengtong wholeheartedly.


    In this compartment, the two fought close.


    In that compartment, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan attack the dark guard in the early stage of LINGJI one after another.


    At the beginning, at the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard noticed ye feiran''s accomplishments and didn''t look at them at all.


    However, when he was attacked once, he had to put down his attitude of belittling the enemy.


    Both ye feiran and Jiang yinghan have met the barrier of the spiritual silence period. They only need an opportunity to break through the spiritual silence period, so the other party''s coercion has little impact on them.


    Ye feiran found the opportunity and waved her fist, "yinghan!"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang yinghan looks at ye feiran and knows what she means.


    Let''s use drunk soul fist together!


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other, and their spiritual power burst out in an instant. With a fist raised, they waved to the dark guard at the beginning of LINGJI!


    "Bang!"


    This punch, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan didn''t converge.


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard only felt that two terrible forces came at the same time. Before he could escape, his two fists had fallen on his face, one left and one right.


    "Ow!"


    The smell of fishy and sweet spread in the mouth instantly, accompanied by the feeling of tooth loss


    "Poof!"


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard retreated two steps and vomited a mouthful of blood foam. There were several teeth in it.


    "You want to die!" LINGJI said, gnashing his teeth, watching ye feiran and Jiang yinghan in the early stage.


    He was a quiet monk, but he was beaten like this by two golden elixirs. He could not stand the humiliation in full view of the public.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    At the beginning of LINGJI, dark Wei stared at ye feiran and his eyes were red.


    Just when he was ready to do it, Xiao Jinyue''s sharp voice came over.


    "Don''t kill them, the main living in this county."


    At the beginning of LINGJI, although the dark guard was angry, he still had a trace of reason. When he heard Xiao Jinyue''s words, his actions gave him a slight pause.


    This slight meal made ye feiran and Jiang yinghan seize the opportunity.


    The same fist, the same strength, one fist on the stomach and one fist on the back.


    Two fists attacked, and at the beginning of LINGJI, dark Wei was so painful that he bent down. He felt as if all his internal organs were about to crack.


    "Ah!"


    Shit, they look like little white faces. Why are they so strong?


    Xiao Jinyue saw that her two most powerful dark guards were hanged and beaten. She was so anxious that she even scolded.


    "Waste! You two waste can''t even deal with three little white faces. What''s the use of this county?"


    With Xiao Jinyue''s curse falling, the dark guard in the middle of the golden elixir issued a sad scream.


    He didn''t know when he was beaten and even lay on the ground. Tang Mengtong was stepping on his hand at the moment.


    "Did you hear that? Your master said you were a waste." Tang Mengtong condescended and looked down with contempt.

 Chapter 645

    Hearing Tang Mengtong''s disdainful words, the dark guard in the middle of Jindan was angry and tried to get up.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Tang Mengtong stepped on his back and almost broke his spine.


    "Ah..."


    The dark guard screamed in the middle of the golden pill, and then fainted in pain.


    "Hum!" Tang Mengtong snorted coldly and stepped on several feet.


    On the other hand, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan attack the dark guard at the early stage of LINGJI, which is obviously in the upper hand.


    Ye feiran sees that Tang Mengtong has finished the dark guard in the middle of the golden elixir, and the movement on his hand has suddenly accelerated a lot. One move is more cruel than another, and the move hits the key of the dark guard in the early stage of LINGJI.


    So is Jiang yinghan.


    "You want to die, I''ll kill you!" the dark guard suddenly shouted at the beginning of LINGJI.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and sneered, "I don''t know who killed who in the end."


    "If you want to kill us, dream!" Jiang yinghan said sarcastically.


    "Your master doesn''t allow you to kill us. As a dog, should you be obedient?"


    Ye feiran''s words made dark Wei completely lose his mind at the beginning of LINGJI. There was only one thought in his mind, that is to kill the two little white faces in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard shouted loudly, and his spiritual power broke out completely. Holding a long sword, he attacked ye feiran fiercely.


    After the fight just now, he knew that ye Fei was the worst of the two little white faces. He had to solve her first.


    "Sonorous!"


    Ye feiran also uses a spirit weapon to block the attack of the dark guard in the early days of spirit silence.


    In the light of the sword, ye feiran and LINGJI''s dark guard made more than a dozen moves in a short time.


    At this time, Jiang yinghan didn''t come up to help, but stared at them closely. Once he found a problem, he killed them immediately.


    Tang Mengtong also stared at ye feiran and the dark guard at the beginning of LINGJI, holding a poisoned dart in his hand.


    "Sonorous!"


    The sound of spirit collision rang out continuously.


    In the early days of LINGJI, the dark guard was red eyed. The moves were more violent and faster than each other.


    He is not good at close combat, but he thinks he is best at swordsmanship.


    He must trample these two little white faces under his feet today!


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful and the reality is cruel.


    His speed is fast, his sword technique is powerful, and ye feiran''s speed is faster and his sword technique is more powerful.


    For a moment, the two men looked equal on the surface.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong raised a faint radian at the corners of their mouths. After several months of getting along, they naturally saw that ye feiran had the upper hand. Now


    It''s just practicing, or waiting to inspire the enemy''s more powerful moves.


    With the passage of time, the eyes of Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong have become star eyes.


    Xiaoyezi is so powerful that he can fight the challenge for so long!


    Ye feiran made dozens of moves with the dark guard at the beginning of LINGJI, but the dark guard at the beginning of LINGJI knew that he was at a disadvantage.


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard was more and more unconvinced. Why was he in the upper hand, a golden elixir friar or a small white face with thin arms and legs?


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard doesn''t realize that ye feiran regards him as the object of training.


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the breath of the dark guard became more and more fierce. The killing intention in his eyes was boiling. With a flash of his body, he rushed out.


    He suddenly came to ye feiran''s front, and the long sword in his hand stabbed ye feiran''s throat directly.


    He wants a sword to seal his throat!


    Ye feiran can naturally see the killing heart of the dark guard in the early stage of LINGJI, calmly and calmly give full play to the speed to the extreme, and her body flexibly avoided his attack.


    At the same time, she also came behind the dark guard in the early stage of LINGJI, gave full play to her hand speed, turned her sword into more than ten sharp sword shadows, and attacked the dark guard in the early stage of LINGJI.


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard reacted quickly and waved his long sword to resist the attack, but no matter how fast, he was still hit by two sword shadows.


    A sword shadow cut his arm, a sword shadow cut his face, and blood flowed.


    At the beginning of LINGJI, dark Wei looked at the wound of his arm in disbelief.


    "How is that possible?"


    He was wounded by a golden elixir!


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    An ethereal and pleasant voice suddenly sounded behind him, while a terrible force burst out behind him.


    "Boom!"


    At the beginning of LINGJI, the dark guard flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    When the dust dispersed, they saw a big pit. At the beginning of LINGJI, dark Wei lay motionless in the pit, as if he were dead.


    Xiao Jinyue looked at the two most powerful dark guards around her. One fainted and the other was unknown. She couldn''t believe it.


    Then, her eyes fell on ye feiran''s three people, and her expression was even more incredible.


    Three little white faces are so powerful!


    "Princess Jinyue, I hope..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, an unhappy female voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Jin Yue, what are you doing?"


    When the people around heard the voice, they also reacted and saluted respectfully.


    "Meet princess yingyue!"


    "No gift!"


    Xiao yingyue looked softly at the people around her. When she looked at Xiao Jinyue again, her eyes became severe again.


    At this time, Xiao Jinyue also reacted and saluted respectfully.


    "Sister yingyue, I..." Xiao Jinyue said half way. She turned her eyes and immediately changed her mind. "They bullied me and hurt my two dark guards. Sister yingyue, you must decide for me!"


    Hearing Xiao Jinyue''s harrowing, ye feiran was speechless.


    Xiao Jinyue is really shameless. Are the people around blind?


    "Really?" Xiao yingyue said calmly.


    Xiao Jinyue''s cold eyes towards Xiao yingyue become more guilty. She has to look away, but she still insists that ye feiran is the three people who bully her.


    "Yes, sister yingyue, you must help me get justice."


    Xiao yingyue looked at Xiao Jinyue and walked slowly in front of her. She put her hands around her chest and said coldly, "Xiao Jinyue, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown a lot in your ability to confuse right and wrong!"


    Xiao Jinyue hardened her head and looked into Xiao yingyue''s eyes, pretending to be calm. "Sister yingyue, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? They really bullied me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my dark guard."


    Xiao Jinyue stretched out her hand and pointed to the ten base building peak dark guards who didn''t know when to come back.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao yingyue chuckled and her scalp tingled when she heard Xiao Jinyue.


    Since Xiao yingyue''s poison was released and reappeared in the public''s sight, she found that the cousin had changed, especially her eyes, as if she could see through a lot of things.


    In a word, she can''t see Xiao yingyue now, but she never dreamed that she would appear today, and she robbed the little white face


    Xiao Jinyue felt a little panic in her heart, but on the surface she still forced herself to be calm. At the same time, she prayed that her brother would come and rescue her quickly.


    "Sister yingyue, you must believe me. What I said is true."


    "Well, you can shut up. The princess has given you three opportunities. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, let uncle and Aunt Huang discipline you well!" Xiao yingyue said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue opened her eyes in panic and said in a hurry, "sister yingyue, what are you talking about? I really..."

 Chapter 646

    Xiao yingyue looked at Xiao Jinyue, who was still defending herself. The bottom of her eyes was full of sarcasm. She said clearly word by word, "childe Ye is a friend of the princess. What kind of person is she? Doesn''t the princess know?"


    Xiao yingyue''s words made Xiao Jinyue''s voice stop suddenly, and her face turned white. She couldn''t believe looking at ye feiran''s three people.


    Among the three little white faces, one is Xiao yingyue''s friend. How is this possible?


    Xiao yingyue stopped looking at Xiao Jinyue, turned to ye feiran, smiled and said, "young master ye, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" ye feiran said hello with a smile.


    Just now Xiao yingyue looked at her like a stranger. She thought she couldn''t recognize her.


    Well, it seems that Xiao yingyue is a smart princess.


    "Are they your friends?" Xiao yingyue looked at Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong, with a touch of expectation at the bottom of her eyes.


    Yes, it''s a touch of expectation. She expects to know ye feiran''s friends. In her heart, ye feiran''s friends must be not simple.


    When ye feiran saw Xiao yingyue''s expectation, her lips slightly hooked, "I''ll introduce it to you later."


    Xiao yingyue slightly raised her eyebrows, glanced at Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong, and understood the meaning of Ye feiran''s words.


    Mr. ran, these two friends are thin skinned and tender. They are a little too beautiful. It is estimated that women dress up as men!


    "I saw what happened just now. I asked Xiao Jinyue to come and apologize to you." Xiao yingyue said with a smile.


    The next moment, when she looked at Xiao Jinyue, her face became very severe again.


    "Xiao Jinyue, come and apologize to childe Ye."


    Xiao Jinyue was reluctant, but now she also understood that Xiao yingyue already knew the truth of the matter, so she had to go over and look at ye feiran''s eyes as if they ate people.


    "Tut tut Tut, Princess yingyue, look at Princess Jinyue. Her eyes look like eating people. You don''t have to order her to apologize, otherwise she will hate us more." Jiang yinghan tut said softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue looked at Xiao Jinyue and just saw that Xiao Jinyue had no time to change her eyes. Her face suddenly cooled down, "Xiao Jinyue, do you think you''re right?"


    "Sister yingyue, I don''t have it. She''s talking nonsense." Xiao Jinyue said quickly, and her hatred for ye feiran began to escalate.


    Xiao yingyue frowned, "Xiao Jinyue, I think you need to stay in the palace for a while."


    Hearing this, the blood color on Xiao Jinyue''s face retreated and hurriedly said, "sister yingyue, I''m wrong, I apologize, I apologize immediately."


    Xiao Jinyue looks at ye feiran and apologizes, "I''m sorry."


    At this moment, she felt extremely humiliating.


    From her birth to now, Princess Jinyue has never been so ashamed today. She even apologized to three little white faces in full view of the public.


    Xiao yingyue saw that Xiao Jinyue still didn''t repent. She turned her eyes and raised her chin slightly. "Xiao Jinyue, usually others offend you. Do you like to let others compensate you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Before she could speak, Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran again and asked with a smile, "three CHILDES, what compensation do you want?"


    Ye feiran looked at each other and smiled.


    In particular, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong are full of doubts. Princess yingyue is so obviously partial to ye feiran.


    The relationship between Xiaoye and princess yingyue is not simple!


    Ye feiran glanced at Xiao Jinyue''s face darker than the bottom of the pot and said with a smile, "there''s no need to compensate. I just hope Princess Jinyue won''t provoke us next time, otherwise we won''t be so polite today."


    Xiao Jinyue was beaten and humiliated by them today. She thinks she hates them and will find a way to revenge them.


    The reason why she says so now is a disguised reminder.


    Xiao yingyue naturally understood ye feiran''s words and said with a smile, "three CHILDES, don''t worry! I''ll remind my uncle and aunt."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue couldn''t believe it. She understood Xiao yingyue''s meaning. If she retaliated against ye feiran, the royal family would never participate.


    Her confidence is the royal family. Xiao yingyue''s words are equivalent to erasing her confidence.


    At this moment, Xiao Jinyue hates Xiao yingyue a little. She is her cousin, but her status is not as good as three strangers.


    Xiao yingyue raised her eyes to Xiao Jinyue and said sternly, "Jinyue, the princess will truthfully tell her father and mother what happened today. You can do it yourself!"


    Xiao Jinyue looked at Xiao yingyue, clenched her hands into fists under her sleeves, and replied with difficulty, "sister yingyue, I understand."


    Xiao yingyue stopped looking at Xiao Jinyue, walked up to ye feiran and warmly invited her, "three CHILDES, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Well, it''s our honor for Princess yingyue to invite us to dinner!"


    Ye feiran readily responded. Anyway, it seemed that there was nothing to do. She simply ate another meal happily, and then went back to the college to continue the devil''s training.


    "It''s my pleasure for you to enjoy it!" Xiao yingyue said with a smile.


    It is indeed a great honor for her to have dinner with Mr. ran.


    Xiao Jinyue watched Xiao yingyue and her party leave laughing and talking. Her eyes were full of poison. If her eyes could kill, ye feiran and her four people would have died long ago.


    The four of Ye feiran had just left. Xiao Siyue finally received the news and hurried to her.


    "Jin Yue, how are you?"


    Hearing Xiao Siyue''s voice, Xiao Jinyue finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Wuwu... Why did you come here? Do you still have my sister in your eyes?"


    With that, Xiao Jinyue ran away crying.


    "Jinyue!"


    Xiao Siyue wanted to catch up, but he thought he had to investigate the situation, so he asked the dark guard to follow up and protect him.


    Xiao Siyue looked around and found a slightly bold common people to inquire about the situation.


    When he understood the situation, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    This sister is too troublesome!


    At ordinary times, this matter may end with an apology, but it is not so simple to involve Xiao yingyue''s friends.


    He saw the recent changes of Xiao yingyue.


    Next, Xiao Siyue was not curious about the relationship between Xiao yingyue and Xiao Jinyue. She hurried back to the imperial palace to discuss with her parents how to deal with it.


    Wangjiang tower.


    The reason why Wangjiang tower is called Wangjiang tower is naturally because its location is close to the river.


    Xiao yingyue chose an elegant room near the river. She can not only taste delicious food, but also see the scenery by the river, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Do you know why I don''t invite you to Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei building for dinner?" Xiao yingyue said mysteriously.


    "Wangjiang tower is your royal property." Jiang yinghan guessed.


    "This is one of them, but not the key point," said Xiao yingyue.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the riverside, "the scenery here is good!"


    "This is the second, but it''s not the point." the smile on Xiao yingyue''s face was thicker.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said, "don''t tell me, the food in Wangjiang tower is better than Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei tower."


    Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran and almost couldn''t help saying that you are a good eater, childe ran.


    "In fact, the dishes served by Wangjiang tower to ordinary guests are really not as good as Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei tower, but you can''t use ordinary dishes to entertain your three distinguished guests today. You''ll know later."


    Xiao yingyue still said mysteriously on her face, which satisfied ye feiran''s appetite.

 Chapter 647

    "Princess yingyuechang, we are looking forward to hearing what you say!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    She has never had any resistance to delicious food.


    "You won''t be disappointed." Xiao yingyue said confidently on her face.


    She knows that ye feiran likes delicious food. Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei tower must have been there, so she specially came to Wangjiang tower.


    Ye feiran put down her tea cup and began to introduce, "this is childe Tang and childe Jiang. They are all my best friends."


    Hearing the last sentence, Xiao yingyue looked envious. When will she have the opportunity to become master Ran''s best friend!


    However, she just thought that she didn''t think she could climb the big tree of master ran.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Jiang, my name is Xiao yingyue. Nice to meet you."


    "We are also glad to meet you, Princess yingyue." Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong said in unison, with a friendly smile on their faces.


    "Just call me yingyue." Xiao yingyue said as she poured tea for the three of Ye feiran herself. She didn''t have any Princess shelf at all.


    In fact, she didn''t dare to put on airs in front of Mr. ran.


    Of course, whether to put on airs varies from person to person.


    "Yingyue, how do you know Xiaoye? I feel you two have an unusual relationship!" Jiang yinghan asked directly, looking back and forth between Xiao yingyue and ye feiran.


    "Er..." Xiao yingyue subconsciously looks at ye feiran. She doesn''t seem to be able to say that she and Mr. ran are doctors and patients!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Xiao yingyue. There was no change in her look.


    Xiao yingyue''s eyes turned a few times and said playfully, "I won''t tell you. Ask childe Ye!"


    Jiang yinghan was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiao yingyue to say so.


    "Ha ha... Yingyue, you are so cute!"


    Then Jiang yinghan''s eyes fell on ye feiran and blinked. The meaning was obvious.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "I won''t tell you either."


    "Why? Is there any secret between you?"


    Jiang yinghan looks at Xiao yingyue and ye feiran, and their eyes become more and more ambiguous.


    Xiao yingyue blinked and thought of something. Her pretty face turned red and didn''t dare to see ye feiran.


    Young master Jiang won''t misunderstand anything! Don''t they know that Mr. Ran is a woman?


    Xiao yingyue is not very sure. She directly ignores Jiang yinghan''s ambiguous eyes.


    Naturally, ye feiran directly ignores Jiang yinghan''s eyes, looks up at Xiao yingyue and asks, "how''s it going recently?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao yingyue was slightly stunned. She didn''t react until a few seconds later, "I''m doing well now."


    "That''s OK!" ye feiran nodded softly.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong look at each other. They both think they have something to say, but they don''t want to reveal it, and they don''t continue to ask more questions.


    The four people spoke for a while, and the shopkeeper of Wangjianglou personally delivered the dishes.


    "Princess yingyue long!" the shopkeeper put down the dishes and saluted respectfully.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, don''t be polite!" Xiao yingyue said with a smile, with a very easy-going attitude.


    Next, Xiao yingyue asked shopkeeper Wang to introduce each dish.


    The three of Ye feiran couldn''t help swallowing their saliva as they looked at the dishes with complete color, aroma and flavor.


    As soon as shopkeeper Wang left, Xiao yingyue immediately asked them to eat with chopsticks.


    "These are the dishes created by the Baili family. Try them. If you like them, you can come to Wangjianglou in the future and just report my name."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. "It''s a dish created by the Baili family. I''ll have a good taste."


    The next time, because the food was too delicious, the four people ate their mouths full of oil, and there was no time to talk at all.


    Finally, every plate on the table was empty, and there was no juice left.


    "It''s delicious. It''s comparable to Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei building." Jiang yinghan sighed and licked his lips regardless of the image.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement. It''s really delicious. After all, the taste buds will be greatly satisfied if they change their taste occasionally.


    Ye feiran and Xiao yingyue are also very happy.


    "Would you like another table?"


    As soon as Xiao yingyue''s voice fell, Jiang yinghan gave an elegant burp.


    "Burp... I''m full."


    "I''m full too." Tang Mengtong touched his stomach and said contentedly on his face.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "you don''t need the dishes, but you can serve some cakes, fruits and wine."


    "OK!"


    After Xiao yingyue answered, she immediately ordered her to go down.


    Soon, the table was filled with exquisite cakes, fresh fruit and mellow wine.


    After the waiter left, Xiao yingyue laid a sound barrier.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looked at each other, and a little doubt appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "I was going to write to you. Since I met you today, I said it directly."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Xiao yingyue put away her smile and said seriously, "have you ever heard of the nameless island?"


    "Nameless island!" Jiang yinghan suddenly exclaimed, "do you mean the mysterious nameless island in the sun moon sea?"


    "Yes!" Xiao yingyue nodded. "Nameless island will appear again in a month."


    "Really?" Jiang yinghan was so excited that he suddenly stood up.


    "Really!" Xiao yingyue nodded again, then looked at ye feiran and continued, "young master ye, this news was specially told by my mother to tell you."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, smiled and thanked, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, childe Ye. If there''s any news in the future, my mother will let me tell you at the first time," Xiao yingyue said.


    "Then I want to thank you even more. I will personally thank the queen of Baili when I have time," said Ye feiran, looking serious.


    "Really? Will you really come to the palace in the future? If you come, remember to tell me at the first time that I will prepare a lot of delicious food for you." Xiao yingyue said excitedly.


    Ye feiran: "


    Little sister, that''s not the point!


    "OK, if you visit the queen of Baili at that time, I will tell you at the first time."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Xiao yingyue was so excited that she almost reached out to hook up with ye feiran, but her reason made her hold back.


    Otherwise, Mr. ran may think she is childish.


    Looking at Xiao yingyue, ye feiran couldn''t help smiling.


    "By the way, do many people know the news of nameless island?"


    "No!" Xiao yingyue shook her head, "if there is no accident, only our royal family and Baili family know the news of nameless island for the time being.


    Childe ye, the mother will tell this news to the outer court of God, but not now.


    You and your friends can set out in advance and arrive at the sun moon sea in advance, which will reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    Ye feiran nodded, "I see. Thank the queen of Baili again."


    Although Xiao yingyue still wants to stay with ye feiran for a while, she knows that ye feiran has a rare holiday and must have a lot to do, so she gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, Xiao yingyue specially told shopkeeper Wang to remember ye feiran. Later, when they came, they served with dishes created by Baili family, and the account was still recorded in her name.


    Out of the Wangjiang tower, Xiao yingyue got into the carriage and left reluctantly.


    Jiang yinghan looked at Xiao yingyue''s carriage and couldn''t help joking, "if you don''t know, I thought Xiao yingyue liked small leaves!"


    Ye feiran: "

 Chapter 648

    Ye feiran looked up at the sky and asked, "do you have anything else to buy?"


    "If we go to... There, shall we hoard more dry food?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    Each of them has a lot of space for going out to experience, so they don''t need to prepare specially.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Tongtong, I don''t have much time to eat dry food when I go there."


    "Have you been there?"


    Tang Mengtong and ye feiran look at Jiang yinghan at the same time.


    Jiang yinghan shook his head. "Last time I was a little boy and didn''t have a chance to go at the age of ten, but I''ve heard from people who have been there."


    Tang Mengtong was about to continue to ask. Ye feiran immediately stretched out her hand and made a silent movement, "Shh, keep a low profile!"


    Xiao yingyue said that she would not disclose the news for the time being. Naturally, she couldn''t pit others when she got a bargain.


    The royal family and Baili family must have their reasons for doing so.


    Tang Mengtong understood it for a second. He quickly put his hand over his mouth and looked around. He noticed that there was no human figure, so he was relieved.


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Go!" Jiang yinghan reaches out and hooks Tang Mengtong and ye feiran''s arm, "but where are we going?"


    "Drunken fairy house!" said Ye feiran. It''s convenient to talk in her restaurant.


    "Shall we continue to eat? I''m really full now." Jiang yinghan said weakly. She really can''t eat now.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing that Jiang yinghan was a little afraid, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a distance from Zuixian building. When we go for a walk, we''ll probably not be so full." Tang Mengtong said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan: "I can''t eat that."


    "Do you want to give you a Xiaoshi pill?" asked ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes and asked, "is the food in Zuixian building delicious?"


    "Delicious!" Tang Mengtong said. Although Zuixian building is not as famous as Guiyun Pavilion and Baiwei building, it tastes really good. It can be said that each has its own characteristics.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately reached out to ye feiran, "then give it to me!"


    "Ha ha... Eat goods!" ye feiran chuckled and directly sent Jiang yinghan a bottle of Xiaoshi pill.


    Eat and drink spicy food with her. Xiaoshi pill is a necessary thing.


    The three people just walked for half an hour before they came to Zuixian building. Ye feiran went straight to her exclusive elegant compartment.


    As soon as the three men walked into the Yaxiang with their front feet, Zhao Yuqin came with his back feet.


    "Childe!" Zhao Yuqin saluted respectfully.


    Ye feiran nodded and threw the menu in front of Jiang yinghan. "It''s my treat to order whatever you like."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran contemptuously, "hum, don''t think I don''t know that Zui xianlou is your industry."


    Ye feiran smiled and didn''t speak. When Jiang yinghan finished ordering, she asked Zhao Yuqin, "where''s Xiaogu?"


    Hearing ye feiran ask about her son, Zhao Yuqin raised a gentle smile on her face, "childe, Xiaogu went out with his aunt yesterday. He was also unlucky. He talked about you last night!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran smiled, "there will be opportunities in the future."


    After Zhao Yuqin left, Tang Mengtong asked, "do you want to call Yunchen and pastoral back?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "OK, contact them!"


    When the waiter brought the dishes, Yunchen and pastoral also received the news and came back.


    The pastoral saw a table full of color, smell and flavor, blurted out, "eat again!"


    "We don''t mind if you don''t eat," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "Cough..." the shepherd coughed softly. "I''m not a fool if I don''t eat. However, I''ve been eating these days. I feel like I''ve become a pig."


    People: "..." did you say that about yourself?


    When he saw the sound barrier under Ye Fei''s dyed cloth, Yunchen and the pastoral immediately became serious.


    Whenever this time, there must be something important to say.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose, then said, "cough... I know nothing about the nameless island. Tell me all you know."


    "Nameless island as like as two peas", "Yun Chen''s response is exactly the same as Jiang''s response before cold.


    "Little leaf, do you mean the nameless island in the sun moon sea?" the pastoral controlled his inner excitement and asked carefully. He was worried that he had heard wrong.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded and continued, "in a month, the nameless island will appear again."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and pastoral opened their eyes, and the bottom of their eyes was an excited color. Their eyes still fell on Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan.


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan nodded at the same time.


    Seeing this, Yunchen and pastoral immediately breathed sluggishly. This is great good news!


    Ye feiran didn''t give them time to be surprised. The white slender jade finger beat the table rhythmically and urged, "tell me everything you know."


    For ye feiran''s ignorance of the nameless Island, Yunchen''s four people were strange, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and then said what they had heard one by one.


    "The nameless island is very mysterious. It appears without any rules. For example, the last time it appeared was ten years ago, and the last time it appeared was twenty-five years ago."


    "Nameless island is a treasure island. There are not only natural and earth treasures, powerful Warcraft, but also ancient tombs and heritage sites."


    "Xuantian Song family was a fifth rate family ten years ago, but their family went to nameless island once and became a first-class family in Xuantian country."


    "Two aristocratic families in the overseas region have obtained divine level spirit tools."


    "In short, as long as the people who come out of the nameless Island alive, they will gain more or less."


    After listening to her little friend, ye feiran finally knows something about nameless island.


    In a word, this is a treasure island!


    "Since it''s a treasure island and we get news again, we must go," said Ye feiran.


    "Of course I''ll go, or I''ll be a fool." Jiang yinghan was still very excited.


    The three of Yunchen also nodded excitedly in favor.


    Ye feiran glanced at her little friend and looked serious.


    "Princess yingyue told me the news. I can''t pit her."


    Yunchen''s four people are smart people. Naturally, they understand what ye feiran said.


    "Little leaf, don''t worry! Except my mother, I have no feelings for the shepherd." the shepherd took the lead in saying.


    "I have no feelings for the Tang family," Tang Mengtong said.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and both smiled bitterly.


    "Xiaoye, if we want to disclose the news, we will consult you."


    "Good."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded. She was very satisfied with these little friends.


    As for Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu, she believes they will not let her down.


    "Little leaf, shall we tell master Yan?" the pastoral asked.


    Ye feiran nodded without hesitation. "Of course, tell mentor Yan, otherwise how can we leave the cage of the college?"


    "Cage? Xiaoye, it turns out that you are a cage in the college. I want to tell mentor Yan and elder Qin." Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows and looked like he wanted to sue immediately.


    Ye feiran reached out and poked Jiang yinghan''s smooth forehead, "go! I''m not afraid."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yinghan laughed and said truthfully, "in fact, I also think the college is a cage. How nice if I can go in and out freely!"


    "Puff ha!"

 Chapter 649

    When night fell, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu came to Zuixian building to meet, and they were ready to go back to the college.


    In order to prevent the three of them from thinking, ye feiran told them the news of the nameless island before going back.


    Situ Yu, like ye feiran, knows nothing about nameless island.


    Han Xize and Nalan Weiran are naturally excited.


    When they were excited, ye feiran repeated what she had just said.


    Han Xize and Nalan Weiran looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little leaf, you can rest assured that no one will pit you." Han Xize winked.


    It is undeniable that the first time he heard the news, he really wanted to tell the family.


    Nalan Weiran: "I won''t pit you."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "let''s go back to the college! Walk back or take a carriage?"


    "Walk! Maybe you can see what you want to buy on the road." situ Yu said.


    "OK!"


    Ye feiran and her party went back to the college talking and laughing.


    Baiwei building.


    Xiao Siyue looked at their back and felt a little complicated.


    When he returned to the Imperial Palace today, empress Baili sent someone to take Xiao Jinyue to the imperial palace.


    When parents begged, the Royal Army also showed the phoenix order directly.


    Parents and he suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter and dared not plead, otherwise Xiao Jinyue''s punishment would be more serious.


    After Xiao Jinyue was picked up by the Royal Army, he immediately investigated ye feiran and saw what great people Xiao Jinyue had offended.


    But he only found out that ye feiran and her three disciples were disciples of the outer court of heaven and God, and there were no more things.


    Just now, when he saw Han Xize and Nalan Weiran, he knew that they were the first team of grade one in Tianshen waiyuan.


    But he was confused again. It was only the first team in grade one. The royal family didn''t have to please, but the queen of Baili paid so much attention to it.


    Xiao Siyue was very sure that there must be something he didn''t know.


    "In addition to Han Xize and Nalan Weiran, the other six people investigated for me." Xiao Siyue ordered.


    "Yes!" the man in the dark answered immediately.


    Palace, Changchun palace.


    Xiao yingyue looked out in a daze with her cheek in one hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xingyue looked over with her eyes and only saw the high wall. She couldn''t help asking, "sister, what are you looking at?"


    Xiao yingyue is still in a daze. Obviously, she didn''t hear Xiao Xingyue''s words.


    Xiao Xingyue flattened her mouth and walked to Baili miaoja. "Empress mother, look at your sister. You don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s always like this when you come back from the outside."


    "If you ask again, she shouldn''t answer you, just ask again." Baili miaoja smiled.


    "Empress mother, don''t you worry about your sister at all?" asked Xiao Xingyue.


    The next moment, she suddenly thought of a question. She seemed to hear that Xiao Jinyue had offended adults. Isn''t that adult


    Ah, master ran!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xingyue is not well.


    Elder sister doesn''t really like Mr. ran, does she?


    Are you in unrequited love now?


    Bai Li Miao Jia looked at her little daughter''s face and said, "star, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xingyue glanced at Xiao yingyue and hesitated for a while before whispering, "empress mother, I think my sister''s daze is related to master ran. Should my sister really like adults?"


    Hearing this, Baili miaoja looked like she couldn''t cry or laugh. "Xing''er, don''t worry. I asked your sister about it. She said no, No."


    "But what''s the matter with my sister?" Xiao Xingyue said she didn''t understand.


    Baili miaoja reached out and patted her little daughter on the back of her hand. She said gently, "if you want to know, you can ask your sister more times. Maybe your sister will tell you."


    Xiao Xingyue Nuo mouth, "well, I hope my sister will tell me."


    With that, Xiao Xingyue went over and pestered Xiao yingyue to talk.


    Baili miaoja looked at her two daughters, especially Xiao yingyue, thoughtfully.


    She also wants to know why her eldest daughter is in a daze? Is it difficult


    On the other side, ye feiran and his party return to the college. Ye feiran goes to the ethereal Valley, and the others go back to the dormitory.


    When ye feiran returned to the ethereal Valley, she saw not only Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng, but also ye Mulin, who had disappeared for some time. The three of them were drinking and chatting.


    "Master, tutor Yan, associate tutor!"


    Night Mu Lin hears ye feiran''s voice and immediately raises her eyes to look at her, with unusual burning eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s the use of burning eyes now? I didn''t leave without saying goodbye. Hum!


    Seeing ye feiran, Yan Zheng couldn''t help joking, "Yo Ho, little Ye is finally willing to come back!"


    Hearing Yan Zheng''s address to herself, ye feiran still drew a little from the corners of her mouth. Although Yan Zheng called this for several months, she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Master Yan, I want to come back all the time, really!"


    "I believe you a ghost." Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran with disdain.


    Ye feiran smiled, went to the table and sat down, filling their three glasses with wine.


    "Master, tutor Yan and associate tutor, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Qin Qiu asked, laying a sound barrier.


    Speechless, make complaints about it, "do you need to lay down the boundary?"


    "Just in case," Qin Qiu said.


    "How did you get so strict?" Yan continued to make complaints about it, then looked at Ye Fei and said, "what is it?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and took a sip of wine.


    Make complaints about it, and you can''t help but Tucao. "Ye Fei dye, you are relying on us to spoil you."


    "It''s my honor that the master and the two mentors spoil me." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng glared at ye feiran and urged, "hurry up and say, don''t make people hungry. It''s your teacher''s fault. I''ve set up a sound barrier, which makes me feel that what you said is very important."


    "Well, I think it''s very important." ye feiran nodded. "The queen of Baili asked Princess yingyuechang to tell me that nameless island will appear again a month later."


    "What are you talking about? The nameless island appears again?" Yan Zheng was so excited that he suddenly stood up.


    Qin Qiu glanced solemnly at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, is this news true and reliable?"


    "It''s really reliable. Princess yingyue told me herself. She also said that she would tell the outer courtyard of the gods sooner or later, but not now." ye feiran said truthfully.


    "This is good news," Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    At this time, Yan Zheng also recovered, "of course, this is good news. I happen to take your group of Mao children to the nameless island to experience. Maybe I can harvest a lot of treasures, and maybe you can meet some inheritance.


    Go back and let them prepare. We''ll start tomorrow. Starting early can avoid a lot of trouble and occupy the best position on the island. "


    Listen, ye Fei''s lips are slightly hooked. Mentor Yan is more worried than them!


    Qin Qiu tapped the table and said helplessly, "what are you worried about? Apart from the Xiao royal family and the Baili family, we knew the news first. The best position can''t run away."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are more than a hundred miles miaoja on the mainland who can see things in the future. What if someone gets ahead of me? I don''t want to take advantage of others for such a great opportunity." Yan Zheng Li Ma said.

 Chapter 650

    "Yes, there are more than one person on the mainland who can see things in the future, but few people are as powerful as Baili miaoja, and don''t forget that Yancheng is closest to the sun moon sea." Qin Qiu said patiently.


    Anxious can''t eat hot tofu. Even if you want to start as soon as possible, you should be prepared. The strength of these children is still relatively weak.


    Hearing the last sentence, Yan Zheng moved his lips, but did not continue to refute.


    Yancheng is indeed the closest to the sun moon sea, and there is no second Baili Miaojia in the countries around Guyan country.


    One more thing, Baili miaoja is really powerful.


    "Cough... Anyway, be prepared as soon as possible, just in case."


    The last four words are very serious.


    Qin Qiu: "


    As the saying goes, he didn''t bother to argue with this shameless man.


    Qin Qiu thought of Ye feiran''s words and frowned slightly, "did the queen of Baili say when to tell the outer courtyard of the God of heaven?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "There''s no specific time, just say it''s not now."


    Qin Qiu nodded gently, "Yan Zheng, then tell the dean to take the children out for training. Me and ye..."


    "I''m an assistant tutor. I''m with Yan Changlao." night Mu Lin interrupted Qin qiudao.


    Some time ago, he had something urgent to deal with. He had been separated from the little woman for so long. Now he came back from his busy work. Naturally, he didn''t want to be separated from the little woman for a moment, even if he looked at her from a distance and couldn''t speak.


    "That''s good. You and Yan Zheng can protect the children on the road," Qin Qiu said.


    Although we know the news of nameless island in advance, we still have to solve some problems if we want to occupy the best position.


    Yan Zheng reached out and knocked on the table and asked, "why don''t you come together? You can take ye Han! Little ye, right?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened up. She almost forgot her aunt.


    "Yes, master Yan is right. Sir, take your aunt!"


    "Ha ha... I''ll just take han''er alone, not with you." Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    After staring at Qin Qiu for a while, he said, "Qin Qiu, don''t you think Bai Jianjia is a fool? We suddenly went out to practice. She must have doubts in her heart, but she will never say anything, so you can rest assured to come with us!"


    Qin Qiu: "... I''m not worried about what the dean will say. I''m worried about the Xiao royal family and the Baili family."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was stunned. He seemed to have forgotten the problem just now.


    After a while, Yan Zheng said, "then you take ye Han alone, and they will think of this!"


    Qin Qiu frowned slightly, which was a problem.


    Ye feiran looked at Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu. She coughed softly, "the Xiao royal family and the Baili family are atmospheric people. They won''t say anything when they see me bring my master and aunt. Don''t worry!"


    First, she doesn''t take the family, second, she doesn''t take the whole college, but there are less than 20 people. The Xiao royal family and the Baili family will never say a word.


    What''s more, master Zun and master Yan are both famous figures on the mainland, and they don''t say anything.


    As for ye Mu Lin, although he didn''t tell her, she knew that his identity background must not be simple.


    Qin Qiu thought for a while and felt it was reasonable, so he nodded, "then I''ll come with you!"


    Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran and sipped the wine slightly. He suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Xiaoye, you should tell your master whether to mention the nameless island or not."


    Hei hei... He thinks Xia Lingqing, Gu Wenhua and Fang Tuo will not miss this great opportunity.


    Ye feiran blinked. Counting Xia Shizun, Gu Shizun and Fang Changlao, there were only 15 people. It didn''t matter if there were less than 20 people.


    "Mentor Yan, I see."


    "Hurry to tell them that we may have to discuss it." Yan Zheng waved his hand and urged.


    "Yes!" ye feiran answered with a smile and hurried back to the dormitory.


    "Little leaf, you can''t fly back!" Yan Zheng''s acute son urged again.


    Hearing this, ye feiran had no choice but to fly back to the dormitory at the fastest speed.


    Back in the dormitory, ye Fei dyed the cloth and made a sound insulation barrier. He said, "pastoral, Yunchen and situ, go and tell the master that we are going to go out to experience."


    "Little leaf, can I tell the master about the nameless island?" the pastoral asked.


    "Yes, but we should mention it privately, and then let them go to the ethereal valley. Where is master Yan waiting for them?" said Ye feiran.


    "I see."


    The three men answered and immediately set off to find their master.


    "Yinghan, let''s go find Gu Shizun. Tongtong, clean up and get ready."


    With that, ye feiran takes Jiang yinghan to Yuhua peak.


    Yuhua peak.


    Gu Wenhua saw the two disciples and asked, "have you insisted on soaking spirit wine bath these days?"


    "Yes, sir!" Jiang yinghan immediately replied.


    Ye feiran also nodded slightly.


    "Just do it. Don''t give up halfway, otherwise the previous persistence will be in vain." Gu Wenhua was satisfied and didn''t forget to tell him.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and thought what if they went to nameless island?


    Jiang yinghan stretched out his hand to pull ye feiran''s sleeve and motioned her to talk about the nameless island.


    Gu Wenhua noticed their little movements and didn''t speak, waiting for their words.


    "Master..."


    Ye feiran told the news of nameless island in detail.


    Gu Wenhua was also very surprised at the beginning. After being surprised, he immediately decided to go to nameless island with them.


    "Master, do we have to take a spiritual wine bath when we go to the nameless island?" asked ye feiran.


    It''s really hard to guarantee that you can take a spiritual wine bath every day after you experience outside.


    "Of course, you must ensure that you take a spiritual wine bath for a year. That''s why I follow you to nameless island. Being a teacher can at least ensure that you have a safe hour every day." Gu Wenhua said seriously.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and felt touched.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Master, you''ve worked hard!"


    Gu Wenhua nodded and waved, "you follow me as a teacher."


    The three masters and disciples came to a big wine cellar, and the rich wine aroma immediately came to their nostrils.


    Ye feiran glanced at the wine cellar and sighed, "master, how much spirit wine have you brewed?"


    "Ha ha... Most of the spirit liquor of yuhuafeng is brewed by the master himself. Anyway, there is nothing to be busy before becoming a master." Gu Wenhua smiled.


    "Master, no one on the mainland can match your skill in brewing wine." Jiang yinghan smiled. She would never admit that she was flattering.


    "Yinghan, you overestimate your ability to be a teacher. Making wine for a teacher is really inferior to your martial sister. The wine made by your martial sister is really mellow!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Wenhua misses the spirit wine made by his younger martial sister, but he is reluctant to drink the inventory, otherwise he doesn''t know whether he will have a chance to drink it in the future.


    "Master, listen to what you say, I really want to see my martial sister and have the cheek to ask for some spirit wine." ye feiran looked forward.


    "Ha ha... Your martial aunt is hidden from the world. I don''t know when I can meet her."


    Gu Wenhua''s eyes are filled with nostalgia. He doesn''t know how junior sister is doing now.

 Chapter 651

    Ye feiran went to Gu Wenhua and comforted, "master, you and your aunt will get together one day in your life."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Wenhua looks at ye feiran and suddenly smiles.


    "Yes, you''re right. My younger martial sister and I will never fail to meet for so long.


    Ran''er, I didn''t expect you to think so thoroughly. "


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and she coughed softly, "cough... Master, I think through everything."


    "Hehe... Really? I''ll wait and see."


    Facing ye feiran''s narcissism, Gu Wenhua smiled and looked at the disciple in front of him. He really liked it more and more.


    Of course, he also likes the disciple Jiang yinghan. Both disciples have their own special features.


    Next, Gu Wenhua told the two disciples which spirit wine to take, which spirit wine to take a spirit wine bath, and which spirit wine to drink every day


    After a while, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan took several Najie, which was filled with spirit wine, which looked particularly spectacular.


    After ye feiran collected the spirit wine, she couldn''t help laughing, "I think I''ll have another nickname in the future."


    "What nickname?" Jiang yinghan asked immediately.


    "Drunkard!"


    "Puff ha... I also think I''m an alcoholic. No, Xiaoye, you''re a big alcoholic, I''m a little alcoholic."


    "You''re older than me. I''m an alcoholic."


    "No, you are not drunk. You must be a big drunkard."


    Ye feiran: "


    Hearing their conversation, Gu Wenhua couldn''t help laughing.


    "A year later, even if you don''t drink, you will smell like wine all over your body."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan were surprised.


    Does the master mean that the aroma of wine will become their body fragrance?


    Other people''s body with strange fragrance is fragrant. The two of them with strange fragrance are actually wine fragrance, which is really special among the special!


    Jiang yinghan bowed his head and smelled the wine smell on his body. He blinked. It''s hard to imagine that he would bring the wine smell in the future.


    In this case, will the future husband really not mind? Will the future husband''s family really not mind?


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes, looked up and down at Gu Wenhua, and asked suspiciously, "master, why don''t you smell wine?"


    "Hehe... My experience as a teacher was the same as yours. Of course, I would smell wine all over."


    Gu Wenhua has just finished. Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan have smelled the wine smell on Gu Wenhua, which is much stronger than them.


    Ye feiran moved her nose and doubted that a person who was easy to get drunk might get drunk by smelling the wine smell on the master.


    At the same time, she also thought of a problem. Her starlike eyes were brighter.


    "Master, do you have a way to restrain the smell of wine?


    Gu Wenhua''s mouth curled, "yes, I have a way to restrain the aroma of wine, otherwise I will encounter a lot of trouble when wandering the Jianghu with the aroma of wine."


    "Yes, if we can''t stop the smell of wine, people will know who we are as soon as they smell the smell of wine on us. It''s really inconvenient to do anything." Jiang yinghan nodded.


    "Master, how did you stop the smell of wine?"


    Ye feiran looks curious. She is thinking that the master has a way to restrain the smell of wine. Does this method also apply to people born or the day after tomorrow.


    The queen of Baili asked Princess yingyue to tell her the news of the nameless island. If there was a way, she was willing to tell Xiao yingyue to let her restrain the fragrance of flowers.


    It''s a good thing and a bad thing to wear strange fragrance.


    Jiang yinghan also looked expectantly at Gu Wenhua. As long as she could restrain the wine smell, the problem she just thought was not a problem.


    Gu Wenhua glanced at the two disciples and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later."


    Ye feiran: "


    Jiang yinghan: "


    At this time, the two people knew that their master also liked to impress people.


    This feeling is really bad, but they seem to have no way.


    "Master, just tell us!" Jiang yinghan directly spoiled subconsciously.


    Gu Wenhua just glanced at her. "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Ye feiran turns her eyes in silence where Gu Wenhua can''t see it. She really wants to say a rude word. What should I do?


    She can only bear to respect her teacher.


    Next, the three people loaded a few more Najie before leaving the wine cellar.


    Out of the cellar, ye feiran thought of a problem.


    "Master, how long does nameless Island usually appear?"


    "According to the past, it''s usually a year. However, the time to go to the island is only three days. After three days, the nameless island will disappear again. As soon as a year comes, you will leave the nameless Island," Gu Wenhua said.


    "It sounds like the nameless island is conscious." ye feiran thought.


    Hearing this, Gu Wenhua slightly raised his eyebrows. "In fact, it is also possible, but we don''t know what the facts are.


    However, at the end of the year, you will be ready, because when the nameless Island disappears, you will appear in the sun moon sea.


    There are many sea animals in the sun moon sea. Don''t be a Chinese meal for sea animals. "


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Shit, she thought the nameless island would send them back to safe land. She didn''t think so.


    "Master, have many such things happened in the past?"


    "Yes, it''s really a very sad thing that it becomes a dish for sea animals as soon as it leaves the nameless island."


    Speaking of this, Gu Wenhua was a little moved.


    The three people left yuhuafeng as they spoke. It really took a lot of time.


    Therefore, when Gu Wenhua came to the ethereal Valley, he saw three faces that despised him very much.


    "Oh, Gu Wenhua, I thought you wanted us to carry the eight bridges to invite you over!" Yan Zheng said sarcastically.


    "Maybe the eight sedans are not good enough. Gu Wenhua wants you to carry him out." Fang Tuo then opened his mouth.


    Gu Wenhua: "


    Isn''t this a big girl getting married?


    Sure enough, there was nothing good to hear when Yan Zheng and Fang Tuo got together.


    Gu Wenhua went to the stone table and sat down. He said with a smile, "if you are willing to be invited by me, I don''t mind at all."


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng and Fang Tuo couldn''t help twitching at the same time.


    Shit, can''t he hear them satirizing him?


    Xia Lingqing reached out and knocked on the table and urged, "OK, don''t talk nonsense and get down to business!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Wenhua''s three faces returned to normal.


    "Xia Lingqing, do you have any plans to come with us?" Yan Zheng asked directly.


    Xia Lingqing raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Zheng, smiling rather than smiling. "Yan Zheng, don''t you think I''ll secretly take my apprentice?"


    Smelling the speech, he nodded solemnly, "I''m really worried about this problem."


    Xia Lingqing: "... Go to hell!"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng laughed, "I can''t die for the time being. My great dream hasn''t succeeded yet!"


    "Then I wish your great dream come true as soon as possible, and then go where it''s cool. I don''t want to see you. It''s out of the way." Xia Lingqing said with a disgusted face.


    Yan Zheng: "I don''t know."


    "Come on, come on, you''re still bickering at an old age. Are you ashamed?" Fang Tuo despised.


    "Get down to business!" Qin Qiu also looked helpless. "I, Yan Zheng and the night boy are all with the children. I suggest you join us. In this case, the Xiao royal family and the Baili family won''t say anything. What do you think?"

 Chapter 652

    Hearing this, Xia Lingqing said, "I also think it''s best to be with the children.


    If we are scattered, the Xiao royal family and the Baili family may suspect that we are going to the nameless island in batches, which is not good for Raner. "


    The crowd nodded in agreement, and they naturally thought of it.


    "When shall we start?" Fang Tuo asked. Even if he controlled again, everyone could hear his eagerness.


    "You are in a hurry to reincarnate!" Yan Zheng said teasingly.


    Fang Tuo was not angry at all, but said boldly, "I''m not in a hurry to reincarnate, I''m in a hurry to explore the refining materials of the nameless island.


    I believe that as long as I go to nameless Island, I can get a lot of unexpected gains. "


    "I''m afraid there will be no harvest at that time." Yan Zheng said again.


    Fang Tuo: "... Seriously, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute. Your crow mouth is really annoying."


    "I''m dumb if I don''t speak, so I must speak." Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing Fang Tuo worried, he was very happy, ha ha


    Fang Tuo stared sternly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If the situation permits, I will never be with people like you.


    Hum, it''s also their sorrow for the children to share a mentor like you. "


    "Ah, ah, you''re not right. It''s a blessing for the children to have a mentor like me. How many people on the mainland beg me to be a mentor for them!"


    In the end, with a solemn face of pride, he has a proud capital.


    Fang Tuo glanced sternly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "You are speechless, because what I said is the truth." Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Fang Tuo: "


    He can only be speechless. After all, what he said is the truth. Being able to become his student is indeed the blessing of the first team, but


    "Solemnly, it''s your blessing that you can become a mentor for children. How many years can you meet such a group of children!"


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng moved his lips and couldn''t say anything unconscionable.


    This group of children, as long as they are well cultivated and don''t let them go on the road of no return, will be great people in the future.


    "The children are lucky to meet me, and I''m lucky to meet the children, okay?" Yan Zheng snorted coldly.


    "Hum!" Fang Tuo also snorted coldly, "if only you knew."


    Solemnly and ruthlessly drank a mouthful of wine and muttered, "you are the second jasmine. When jasmine is away, you deserve to be beaten."


    Fang Tuo: "


    What does this have to do with Jasmine?


    When Yan Zheng quarreled with Fang Tuo, Qin Qiu and Gu Wenhua watched the play quietly for Xia Lingqing and ye Mulin.


    Sometimes it''s a pleasure to watch two people of one age quarrel.


    Although night Mu Lin watched them quarrel, his heart had already flown to Ye Fei ran.


    If he hadn''t been an assistant tutor, he would have flown to ye feiran and pestered her about her lovesickness during this period.


    Xia Lingqing saw that they finally stopped, smiled and said, "just now I don''t know which bastard said he was too old to fight. Are you ashamed?"


    Fang Tuo: "


    No, he didn''t say anything.


    Fang Tuo, who was as thick skinned as the city wall, just recovered as usual after being embarrassed.


    He doesn''t want to quarrel. It''s the son of a bitch.


    It doesn''t matter with a solemn face. I also tasted a few mouthfuls of wine.


    "Give the children some time to prepare. Let''s start tomorrow! We''ll quickly arrange what we have in hand."


    Qin Qiu said his decision directly. He felt that there was no need to discuss it. If he discussed it again, he would quarrel more, which was a waste of time.


    "I agree. I''ll go back and arrange things first," Gu Wenhua said first.


    "I''ll go back and arrange things. I have to arrange several times more things than you."


    Fang Tuo then turned and left with great strides. He didn''t want to stay and quarrel.


    "I went back, too."


    Xia Lingqing also left, leaving only Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu and ye Mulin.


    When Fang Tuo had come out of the ethereal Valley, Yan Zheng suddenly patted the table and stood up.


    "Shit, I forgot one thing. Fang Tuo knows about the nameless Island, and jasmine will know. Will she follow?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu slightly raised his eyebrows. He just forgot this, but


    "If she wants to go, go! Anyway, if we don''t let her go, she will follow."


    Yan Zheng took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, sat down again, and said helplessly, "also, as long as Fang Tuo knows, Jasmine can''t not know. She''s a rogue and pervasive."


    "It''s good for her to find out if the first team has the talent of animal trainer." night Mu Lin suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu looked at Ye Mu Lin at the same time, and there was a faint look of expectation at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Did you find out which of them has the talent to tame animals?"


    "Dye son?"


    Night Mu Lin picked up his glass and sipped the wine slowly and gracefully. He was angry when he saw Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu.


    "Night boy, can you hurry up and say that it''s a nuisance to lift people''s appetite, especially the old people''s appetite." he shouted angrily.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at solemnity and continued to sip wine.


    Yan Zheng: "..." I want to beat people!


    Qin Qiu drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "all right, don''t rush him. The more you rush him, the less he said."


    "Hum!"


    He snorted solemnly and sipped the wine patiently. It''s just the spirit wine that feels very fragrant at ordinary times. It doesn''t seem to have any taste at the moment.


    Night Mu Lin sees that Yan Zheng is so nervous and feels happy for ye feiran.


    A tutor is nervous. At least he will teach sincerely and patiently.


    Night Mu Lin drank a glass of wine and said, "in fact, I just said casually. I can''t see which of them has the talent of taming animals."


    Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu: "


    Shit, they were fooled!


    Night Mu Lin looked at them and left the ethereal valley with his hands on his back. He should also be ready.


    As for Raner... He''ll haunt her again tonight.


    After night Mu Lin left, Qin Qiu also went to Ye han to say something about the nameless island.


    For a moment, Yan Zheng was left in the bamboo Pavilion, which seemed a little desolate.


    After drinking all the spirit wine on the stone table, Yan Zheng carried his hands, hummed a small song and walked happily to the treasure Pavilion.


    Deacon Xu was dozing off. A gust of wind blew and smelled a smell of wine. He immediately opened his eyes and looked around.


    "Oh, what brings our famous elder Yan here today?"


    Deacon Xu said as he walked to Yan Zheng and sucked his nose.


    Seeing this, the corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth pulled slightly, "what''s the smell? You think you''re a dog?"


    After listening to the speech, the smile on deacon Xu''s face immediately disappeared, but he was not really angry.


    "Yan Changlao, how can you talk like that? I just smell the smell of wine on you. Elder Gu gave you spirit wine, didn''t he? Give me a jar!"


    Speaking of the end, Deacon Xu has rubbed the veteran''s expectations.


    Solemnly, with his hands on his back, looked at him speechless, "Lao Xu, look at yourself. Do you still look like a deacon now?"


    "Hey... I won''t pretend in front of you, otherwise I''m so tired! Pity me and give me a jar of spirit bar!" deacon Xu smiled.


    "Give you a jar of spirit wine. Come to the treasure pavilion with me." Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    After listening to the speech, Deacon Xu immediately became vigilant, "why, you inner courtyard elder wants to rob the treasure of the treasure Pavilion in the outer courtyard?"

 Chapter 653

    Hearing what deacon Xu said, Yan Zheng turned his eyes and said with a straight face, "Xu Wen, do you think I''m such a person?"


    Deacon Xu looked at his face not red and breathless. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely and muttered, "it''s as if he hadn''t robbed the treasure house in the inner yard before."


    Yan Zheng naturally heard his muttering and pretended to be unhappy. "Xu Wen, did you make a mistake? Did I borrow it or rob it? I gave points later. It''s not bad. Hum!"


    Deacon Xu: "it''s a robbery anyway."


    Yan Zheng: "dare you say it again!"


    Deacon Xu stared at the death, immediately closed his mouth and swallowed all his words.


    "Cough... Anyway, you don''t have points. I can''t take you to the treasure Pavilion, or president Bai will kill me." deacon Xu said hard.


    At this moment, he felt the difficulty of being a deacon of the treasure Pavilion for the first time.


    Solemnly and contemptuously glanced at deacon Xu, "Bai Jianjia is not a monster. What are you afraid of?


    Tut tut Tut, no wonder you can only be a deacon when you come to the outer court. Do you lose face? You are an elder in the inner court. You might as well go back to the inner court! "


    "I''d love to be a deacon." deacon Xu smiled.


    Yan Zheng: "... OK, your self abandonment has nothing to do with me."


    "Where did I abandon myself? I got the same salary as the elder! By the way, what do you want to do in the treasure pavilion?" deacon Xu was still very vigilant.


    "Of course, let''s see what the baby is." Yan Zheng despised again.


    Looking at Xu Wen in front of him, he expressed deep doubt. He was afraid that he was tortured by Bai Jianjia and had a brain problem!


    Deacon Xu ignored the solemn contempt and was vigilant, "I can''t take you to the treasure Pavilion, but you can show the treasure on the wall.


    If you want enough points, I''ll exchange them for you right away. "


    Yan Zheng: "... Lead the way quickly!"


    When deacon Xu saw that Yan Zheng didn''t mean to rob, he was slightly relieved and went to the front to lead the way.


    Yan Zheng, carrying his hands, carefully looked at the baby on the display wall.


    Deacon Xu looked at it several times curiously. When he saw the baby whose eyes had stopped, there was a vague guess in his heart that he should not


    "Yan Changlao, you have taken the first team of grade one for some time. What do you think of them?"


    "Of course, the best person is the one who gets into my eyes." the solemn tone was reasonable and strong.


    "Yes, your old man''s vision is accurate. The first team must be not simple. In the future, it must be better than the first team in the inner yard." deacon Xu flattered immediately, and his tone was smooth.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I don''t want to see who is the mentor." Yan Zheng gave deacon Xu another look of contempt.


    Deacon Xu reached out and touched his nose. He wanted to say that the tutor of Fengyun team 1 in the inner courtyard was also good.


    However, he dared not say it. He was afraid of being severely beaten.


    Yan Zheng continues to look at the treasure of the display wall, and Deacon Xu also thinks of business.


    "Yan Changlao, I heard that the first team wants Holy Level babies. Would you like to take a look at them?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked quietly, "did you hear what Saint level baby they want?"


    "I know you want to see what baby is suitable for the first team, but I''ll tell you what I heard. Please refer to the children''s preferences! I heard that ye feiran wants liuliyu..."


    "What are you talking about? Ye feiran wants liuliyu!?" Yan Zheng looks at deacon Xu suspiciously.


    "Yes, anyway, the disciples spread it like that. They said they heard her say it, and the truth needs to be verified." deacon Xu stood up.


    Don''t be serious. He also thinks it''s strange that ye feiran wants liuliyu.


    Although the colored glaze feather is a holy flying spirit, is the color too bright? The fire red colored glaze feather should be suitable for women!


    Solemnly glanced at the glass feather on the display wall and frowned slightly. This little leaf seems a little unreliable!


    "What about the others?"


    "It seems that Yunchen wants a holy level Dan stove. As for which one is not clear, Jiang yinghan wants Fengzhu Ling..."


    Deacon Xu told Yan Zheng exactly what he heard. Finally, he didn''t forget to add, "Yan Changlao, the truth needs to be verified."


    Solemnly and silently wrote down that except ye feiran, he was very satisfied with the baby that others liked.


    However, he felt he had to go to their dormitory.


    Second floor courtyard.


    Ye feiran''s eight people are cleaning up the yard. After all, they won''t live here in the next year.


    Han Xize, who was cleaning the yard, immediately threw the broom aside and respectfully saluted, "mentor Yan!"


    Solemnly nodded, went to the stone table in the yard and sat down, "let them come out quickly and let''s talk."


    Han Xize shouted, and ye feiran came out. After saluting respectfully, they stood aside and waited for solemn words.


    "Cough... We need to go to experience places. There are many babies. You must go to the points pavilion to see what tasks you have before you leave. Points are essential in the college." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran''s eight people should go immediately. Anyway, they also have such an idea.


    "By the way, go to the display wall of the treasure Pavilion and think about how many points you have to earn to exchange for your favorite baby." Yan Zheng continued, looking as usual, people can''t see anything.


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, tell me what you like, baby. Let me give you some advice." Yan Zheng continued to coax.


    Ye feiran''s eight people have no doubt. They only think of Yan Zheng''s understanding of the nameless island and hope to get his opinion.


    So everyone said what they wanted.


    Yan Zheng was almost choked by the tea in her mouth when she heard that ye feiran wanted liuliyu.


    "Little leaf, what do you say? Do you want glazed feather?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter, master Yan? Has the liuliyu been exchanged?" ye feiran blinked and asked.


    If liuliyu is exchanged, it''s a pity. She likes it very much!


    "No." Yan Zheng shook his head, "I just don''t understand why you want liuliyu?"


    "Er... With liuliyu, I don''t need to fly with my sword!" ye feiran said truthfully, her face not red and gasping, and she didn''t think it was because she was lazy.


    Yan Zheng: "


    This reason is really speechless!


    "Cough... Don''t you want anything else except liuliyu?"


    "Of course, if I can, I want to show all the treasures on the wall." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng: "... It''s not impossible. Try to earn points! Be serious."


    "Oh!" ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "If I have to say it, I really want a saint level Dante stove except liuliyu."


    "OK, I see." Yan Zheng nodded.


    Next, in order not to reveal the truth, he seriously gave them some opinions, such as what task points to do with their strength came faster


    Yan Zheng left with a dry mouth.


    As soon as he left, ye feiran immediately went to the integral Pavilion and treasure Pavilion.


    "After listening to master Yan, I think I can get the broken cloud sword in a year. I hope no one will exchange the broken cloud sword in the next year." Han Xize prayed with his hands folded.


    The shepherd reached out and patted Han Xize on the shoulder and asked, "Han Cong, do you think we can make a reservation?"

 Chapter 654

    Hearing this, Han xizedun''s eyes lit up, "Hey, this is a good idea, but I don''t know if I can book it?"


    "Xize, I''ll tell you a very serious thing." Jiang yinghan suddenly said seriously.


    Han Xize raised his eyebrows and wondered, "you say."


    Jiang yinghan: "now go back to the dormitory and sleep!"


    "Why?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.


    "Puff ha......" ye feiran could not help laughing.


    Well - sometimes their family Xize is really stupid and cute!


    Seeing the partners laughing one after another, Han Xize also reacted. He blushed and complained, "yinghan, you dislike me."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I really don''t dislike you. I''m just kidding. Please don''t mind." Jiang yinghan smiled.


    "Hum, I mind."


    Han Xize has a snack plug, they will find him happy, but it is also fleeting.


    Eight people talked and laughed and came to the integral Pavilion.


    When deacon Xu saw them, he raised his eyebrows slightly. What did he do? Not long after he left the front foot, the children came back.


    Ye feiran walked up to deacon Xu, saluted, smiled and said, "deacon Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My disciple gave you two jars of spirit wine."


    Deacon Xu''s eyes straightened when he saw two jars of spirit wine. He immediately stretched out his hand to take it away.


    "Ran''er, you are the best to me."


    "Ha ha... Deacon Xu, are you busy? Let''s see what we have to do." ye feiran smiled.


    "OK, just ask me if you have any questions."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran wrote down the tasks in the integral Pavilion, she came to fangtuo''s huoyunfeng with a small song.


    Fang Tuo was arranging things. Seeing the solemn figure, he slightly raised his eyebrows and thought how the old man came to his fire cloud peak?


    Fang Tuo temporarily put down what he was doing and went to meet Yan Zheng.


    "Elder Yan, what brings you here?"


    "A hot wind." when Yan Zheng spoke, there was a hot wind all around.


    Fang Tuo: "... It''s really hot wind. Come and have a cup of tea to cool down."


    "No, I have something to tell you." solemnly waved his hand.


    After listening to the speech, Fang Tuo also put away the smile on his face and became serious, "please say."


    When Yan Zheng finished, Fang Tuo opened his eyes in surprise and even walked around Yan Zheng, as if to determine whether the person in front of him was Yan Zheng himself.


    I was a little embarrassed when I looked seriously. I coughed and said, "Fang Tuo, what are you looking at? I''m not a big girl."


    "Solemnly, it''s amazing that you should be such a person!" Fang Tuo continued to sigh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree to what I said?" Yan Zheng stared at Fang Tuo with dead eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Tuo said, "I can promise, but I''ll tell him in another way."


    "Just promise. I don''t care how to do it. I''ll go."


    With that, Yan Zheng did not hesitate to turn around and leave.


    Fang Tuo: "


    There seems to be something wrong!


    Fang Tuo looked at Yan Zheng''s back and gave up without understanding. He drank a cup of tea and left huoyunfeng.


    Some things are quick and slow, so we must seize the opportunity.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng''s people have gone to Yanxia peak.


    Xia Lingqing was also a little surprised when he saw Yan Zheng. "What''s the matter with you looking for me so late?"


    Yan Zheng went to sit down opposite Xia Lingqing and said with a smile, "Xia Lingqing, don''t talk so ambiguous, otherwise I will misunderstand."


    Xia Lingqing: "... Go to your misunderstanding, go away!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t be so ruthless. I really have something important to tell you." Yan Zheng laughed.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly." Xia Lingqing looked at Yan Zheng with a disgusted face.


    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly, and then he came in a thin way.


    After listening to Yan Zheng''s words, Xia Lingqing was as surprised as Fang Tuo.


    "Seriously, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Yan Zheng is a little depressed when he hears the word. Is his image so bad in their eyes?


    "No matter what kind of person I am, tell me your plan first! I have to find the next person."


    Xia Lingqing slightly raised her eyebrows, and then told Yan Zheng about her situation.


    After listening, Yan Zheng became more depressed, but he also understood Xia Lingqing''s difficulties.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go."


    Xia Lingqing looked at Yan Zheng''s back and sighed gently. She could compensate them in other ways.


    Yan Zheng soon went to Yuhua peak and directly explained his intention to Gu Wenhua.


    Gu Wenhua was also very cheerful and should come down, so that Yan Zheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Gu Wenhua, you''d better be a good man. Do it to the end and give me a spirit bar for another year!" Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    "Get out!" Gu Wenhua left a word and the man disappeared.


    Yan Zheng: "... People really can''t stand boasting. They turn their faces in the blink of an eye. Alas ~"


    Finally, Yan Zheng returned to the ethereal Valley and went straight to the point with Qin Qiu.


    Unfortunately, Qin Qiu saw through his "conspiracy" all at once.


    "Qin Qiu, you are an old fox. No wonder Ye Fei ran into a little fox. It''s all because of you." make complaints about it.


    "The old fox and the little fox are much better than the big fish." Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    Ran''er... Is a little fox.


    Yan Zheng thought of the big fish in his mouth, and immediately raised a smile on his face.


    Then he went quietly to observe the situation


    After ye feiran wrote down all the tasks on the wall, ye feiran suddenly thought of a serious problem and hurried to deacon Xu.


    "Deacon Xu, I have a question."


    Deacon Xu saw ye feiran and immediately piled up a kind smile on his face, "you can ask any questions."


    Ye feiran is Gu Wenhua''s own disciple and a generous disciple. He must please him for spirit wine.


    "Deacon Xu, will the task on the wall change in the next two years?" asked ye feiran.


    Ye feiran doesn''t dare say the next year. She''s worried that the back wearing guild will have a lot of trouble.


    According to his words, Deacon Xu understood ye feiran''s meaning for a second and immediately said, "Raner, don''t worry. Most of these tasks won''t be replaced easily. The tasks that will be replaced have relatively low points."


    Ye feiran glances at the task wall and thinks that it''s better for them to do tasks with more points.


    However, for tasks with low points, it is useful for them to keep them even if the college changes.


    "Thank you, Deacon Xu."


    "Ha ha... You''re welcome. I haven''t thanked you for your spirit wine yet. Although it''s said that you come and go, it seems that you suffer. I''m a little embarrassed." deacon Xu smiled, but there was no trace of embarrassment.


    Ye feiran: "... Deacon Xu likes it."


    "By the way, you''re strict... Where will tutor take you to experience?" deacon Xu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head. "The disciple only knows that he will go for two years."


    "Your mentor Yan always likes to pretend to be mysterious, but the place he takes you must be not easy. You should prepare well!" deacon Xu said.


    "Yes, thank you, Deacon Xu. Let''s go back and make preparations first."


    With that, ye feiran saluted and turned to leave the integral pavilion with her friends.


    Deacon Xu looked at their backs, smiled and shook his head. "What''s the child to thank? Alas, Raner won''t give me spirit wine in the next two years. I want to save some drink, alas ~"

 Chapter 655

    Deacon Xu didn''t know that ye feiran, who hadn''t gone far, heard what he said.


    Ye feiran has a slight hook on her lips and wants to send some wine to deacon Xu before leaving the college.


    She likes this cold faced and warm-hearted elder, not to mention that he is still the deacon of the points Pavilion and the treasure Pavilion. There is absolutely no harm in having a good relationship.


    Gu Shizun''s spirit wine is useful. She can send Qin Shizun''s spirit wine or some fruit wine brewed by Nalan Yandan.


    "Oh, we forgot to ask deacon Xu if the treasure in the treasure Pavilion can be reserved!" Han Xize suddenly clapped his hands.


    Everyone: "


    I don''t seem to understand why han Xize still sticks to this impossible problem.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at him with disgust, "Han Xize, you did it on purpose!"


    Han Xize reached out and touched his nose. "Where, I understand what you mean, but I still have a trace of hope in my heart. If I don''t make it clear, I will inevitably think."


    The crowd looked at Han Xize again speechless.


    "If you ask yourself such a stupid question, we can''t ask it." the shepherd hugged his chest with both hands.


    "I''ll go. I''m not afraid of losing face."


    With that, Han Xize will turn back to the integral Pavilion.


    "Wait." ye feiran said.


    Hearing this, Han Xize immediately looked at ye feiran with a smile and asked, "little leaf, will you ask with me?"


    Ye feiran rolled her elegant eyes. "Do you think I would do such a shameful thing?"


    Han Xize: "... Where did you lose face?"


    His voice is very small. After all, he is guilty.


    "Deacon Xu likes to drink. Please bring me some for him. In this case, Deacon Xu won''t laugh at you."


    Ye feiran took out all kinds of wine and put it into a small ring.


    Although there is not much wine, there are more than 20 jars, and it is still a relatively large wine jar. Han Xize can''t hold it alone.


    Han Xize put away the ring and said with a smile, "small leaves are best for me."


    "Come on, don''t be so glib here. Go and ask quickly! We''ll wait for you here." ye feiran waved her hand.


    "OK!" Han Xize answered and quickly went back to the integral Pavilion.


    Looking at his back, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "this is a hurry to lose face!"


    "If there are people around, I will tell them that I don''t know Han Xize."


    "Puff ha..."


    Integral Pavilion.


    Deacon Xu looked at Han Xize who had returned and was a little confused, but he didn''t ask him, but he didn''t look as serious as other disciples.


    Han Xize saluted and immediately presented ye feiran''s prepared wine.


    "Deacon Xu, this is Xiaoye, the wine Ye Fei dyed to you."


    After listening to the speech, Deacon Xu''s eyes lit up in an instant. He quickly took over the ring. His divine knowledge was swept away and he was happy in an instant.


    A lot of wine!


    Ye feiran is really good at being a man. She is a good child!


    He decided to continue to please ye feiran in the future.


    Deacon Xu doesn''t think it''s a shame to please the younger generation as an elder.


    After all, can face be a drink? Especially spirit wine.


    "Well, Deacon Xu, I have a stupid question for you."


    Deacon Xu slightly raised his eyebrows and was a little curious, "what stupid question?"


    Han Xize reached out and scratched his head. It was a little embarrassed at the moment.


    When deacon Xu saw him like this, he was more curious about what stupid problem it was and stared directly at Han Xize.


    When Han xizedun''s scalp was numb, he took a deep breath and coughed softly, "cough... That''s the treasure of the treasure Pavilion. Can I book it?"


    Deacon Xu: "


    It''s a stupid question!


    Then, Deacon Xu thought of serious things and smiled at them.


    "The treasure in the treasure Pavilion can''t be reserved. Boy, make good points!"


    After listening to the speech, Han xizeton looked disappointed.


    Deacon Xu looked at him and thought of the wine sent by Ye feiran. He couldn''t bear it.


    Although he can''t disclose serious things, he can comfort the child''s injured heart.


    "What kind of baby do you want to exchange? Let me see if the baby you like can be easily exchanged."


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s originally gloomy eyes suddenly showed a flash of light, and hurriedly said, "deacon Xu, I like a holy level spirit weapon - broken cloud sword. Do you think there is a big chance that it will be exchanged in the next... Two years?"


    Deacon Xu stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "Holy Level spirit tools generally need one million points. One million points is not so easy to earn.


    Child, don''t worry. Holy Level spirit tools won''t be exchanged so easily. "


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize was very excited.


    "Deacon Xu, is what you said true? Didn''t you lie to your disciples?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Deacon Xu immediately raised his face and said in an unhappy tone, "you don''t believe me. Do I need to lie to you, a child?"


    "No, absolutely not. Deacon Xu, I believe you. I''m just too excited, so I talk disorderly. Please have a large number of adults and don''t dispute with the disciples." Han Xize quickly explained, feeling a little flustered.


    "Hum! Do you have any questions? If you don''t, hurry away." deacon Xu snorted coldly and waved his hand.


    Han Xize was relieved to see that deacon Xu was not really angry. Jun''s face raised a bright smile, "no, thank deacon Xu. I''ll give you wine next time."


    Deacon Xu looked at Han Xize''s back and raised an arc around his mouth, "it''s almost the same."


    As long as there is wine, nothing is a problem.


    After Han Xize came back, he immediately repeated what deacon Xu said.


    Ye feiran''s seven people are very happy. They still have a chance in a year.


    "Cough... Fortunately Xize is not afraid of losing face, otherwise we don''t know we still have such a big chance to exchange babies." Jiang yinghan coughed softly.


    "That''s right. Don''t look who I am." Han Xize said with a look on his face. When he saw the admiring eyes of his partners, he was even more floating.


    On the way, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan go to yuhuafeng to take a liquor bath.


    Drunk silk and drunk blue haven''t seen each other for a few days. Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan miss each other a little, so they keep chirping during the preparation of spirit wine.


    However, most of them are asking about the situation outside the college.


    Ye Fei ran looked at them and asked, "drunk silk and drunk blue, can''t you leave the college?"


    Drunk silk and drunk blue shook their heads at the same time.


    "We are both orphans. Even if the college has a holiday, we won''t leave the college. It''s so dangerous outside. We don''t know if we can come back after going out."


    "So we usually stay in college and practice hard when we have time."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other, and their mood is a little complicated.


    "Cough... As long as you work hard to improve your accomplishments, you won''t be afraid to wander anywhere when you leave the college."


    "What do you want? When we leave the college, you can tell us and we''ll bring it back for you."


    Hearing this, drunk silk and drunk blue were surprised.


    "Elder martial sister ye and elder martial sister Jiang, thank you."


    After a period of time together, they all know a little about ye feiran and Jiang yinghan.


    Since they all speak, they will certainly do it, so they won''t be polite.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see the master tonight?" Jiang yinghan asked suspiciously.


    "Yan Changlao came in the evening, and Gu Changlao went down the mountain." Zui LAN replied.


    Jiang yinghan slightly raised his eyebrows and muttered, "what happened?"

 Chapter 656

    Ye feiran glances at Jiang yinghan. Jiang yinghan suddenly understands and doesn''t tangle with this problem anymore. I think it should also be the matter of nameless island.


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan took a bath in spirit wine, ye feiran sent a lot of delicious food to drunk silk and drunk blue.


    Zui Si and Zui LAN were very moved. They stayed outside and ate delicious food with relish.


    An hour later, instead of going back to the dormitory immediately, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went to the practice field to practice drunken soul boxing.


    On a roof, night Mu Lin looked at the slim figure on the martial arts training ground and was a little confused. He doubted that ye feiran was intentional.


    It seems that she was angry that he left without saying goodbye.


    How can we not be angry?


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s figure with one hand and thought hard, but he didn''t think of a better way than delicious food.


    "Heimu, you go back and ask chef Gao to cook a table of new dishes and prepare some dry food for a year."


    Hearing this, Blackwood in the dark almost couldn''t stand steady and fell down.


    One year''s dry food can never be made tonight and tomorrow. Master, is this going to embarrass the couple of high chefs?


    Black wood only dare to make complaints about it in the heart, and then return to the night palace quickly.


    Yefu.


    Chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan are preparing to rest. When they see the suddenly appeared Blackwood, they are obviously stunned.


    When heimu saw them, he handed them a sympathetic look and said, "the master asked you to make a table of new dishes and prepare dry food for a year. Young master Ye is going to go out for a year."


    Hearing Ye Gongzi''s three words, cook Gao raised a smile on his face and replied, "OK!"


    "Young master ye will set out the next day." heimu continued.


    Hearing the speech, chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan looked at heimu and couldn''t believe it.


    Starting the next day, a year''s dry food?


    "Blackwood guard, are you kidding us?" the cook asked carefully.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Blackwood said with his hands around his chest.


    Mo Jingxuan soon returned to normal, put his hand around chef Gao''s arm and said with a smile, "heimu escort, our husband and wife will do their best."


    Blackwood nodded and went out to arrange the affairs of Yefu.


    Young master Ye goes to practice and the master follows. Naturally, he will follow.


    As soon as heimu left, chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan immediately discussed what dry food to prepare. Heimu also kindly mobilized everyone in the night house to help.


    Chef Gao and Mo Jingxuan are very grateful for this.


    The outer courtyard of the gods.


    Solemnly and quietly observed the situation. It was very beautiful to see that Fang Tuo and Gu Wenhua took action!


    Then he also went to the treasure Pavilion.


    Deacon Xu was shocked all the way. When Yan Zheng left the treasure Pavilion, he didn''t return to his mind.


    He believes that tomorrow''s sun will rise in the West.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan practiced drunk soul boxing all night. The next day, when the sky was white, ye feiran asked Jiang yinghan to go back to rest, and he went to the ethereal valley.


    After watching ye feiran practice drunken soul boxing all night, ye Mulin said: "...."


    His family Ran''er is so angry. It''s terrible. He''s wrong. He''s really wrong.


    It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to admit my mistake yet.


    Night Mu Lin watched ye feiran''s back disappear and thought about going back to night house silently to prepare an apology gift.


    Ethereal valley.


    Ye feiran doesn''t see the teacher Qin Qiu and the teacher Yan Zheng, so she goes straight to Ye Han''s boudoir.


    "Aunt, have you got up?"


    Ye Han, whose biological clock had already awakened, heard ye feiran''s voice and immediately got up to open the door.


    "Ran''er, you''re back."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han with disheveled hair, looked up and down, smiled and said, "our aunt is so beautiful, like a fairy. I came back yesterday, but there was something wrong, so I didn''t have time to see my aunt last night."


    Ye Han opened his body and motioned Ye Fei ran to come in. He didn''t forget to tease, "Ran''er, your mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter. Have you kidnapped a little girl outside these days?"


    "Aunt, I am such a person in your eyes." ye feiran said with a fake look of sadness.


    The next moment, she threw herself on Ye Han''s bed, took a light breath with the quilt and said, "hey... The quilt covered by my aunt is really fragrant!"


    Ye Han: "


    "Aunt, I''ll squint for a while. Go and freshen up!" ye feiran''s vague voice came out of the quilt.


    Ye Han glanced at her, stopped talking and went to groom silently.


    When ye Han finished grooming, he heard ye feiran''s even breathing sound, gently left the boudoir and went to the dining room to make ye feiran''s favorite breakfast.


    Ye feiran woke up after narrowing for half an hour. She simply combed and went to find Ye Han.


    When ye Han saw her, he smiled and said, "come to breakfast when you wake up."


    Ye feiran''s divine sense was released. After looking for a circle, there was no figure of the master Qin Qiu. She asked suspiciously, "where is the master?"


    "Master and elder Yan went out early in the morning." Ye Han returned and brought out the breakfast.


    The two aunts and nephews talked while eating.


    "Ran''er, did you see your father this time?"


    "No, Grandpa, they are still practicing. Don''t worry, Grandpa, they will be fine."


    "Well, I just haven''t seen you for so long. I miss my father a little."


    "Aunt, you miss Grandpa. Grandpa''s heartless man must not miss us. Look at the communication jade card and don''t look back."


    "Dad can''t go back in the small world. Let''s forgive him once!"


    After breakfast, ye feiran and ye Han take a walk in the ethereal valley because they are full of food.


    "Aunt, did the master tell you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, what about you?"


    "I can start anytime, anywhere."


    After walking for half an hour, ye feiran slowly went back to the dormitory.


    On the way, she met Liu can, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, we meet again."


    When Liu can sees ye feiran, Jun''s face raises a bright smile, but it''s a pity that he still can''t hide the black under his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, long time no see!"


    Ye feiran walks to Liu can with a slight pick on her eyebrows. She smells a familiar smell.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, are you a poison master?"


    Hearing this, Liu can picked her eyebrows and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She blurted out, "how do you know?"


    "If you want people to know, you must not do it yourself." ye feiran said deliberately.


    Although the medicine smell on Liu can is very light, for her expert, the smell can''t escape her nose.


    Liu can doesn''t mind ye feiran''s words and thinks about how ye feiran determines that he is a poison master.


    Just then, a man came over.


    When ye feiran saw the visitor, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant.


    When the visitor saw ye feiran, his face sank instantly.


    The visitor was no one else. It was Li Caiyang who was humiliated by Ye Fei during the freshman trial.


    Li Caiyang sees that ye feiran''s face is gloomy because their team has not determined whether Lingxiao team robbed them or ye feiran team robbed them.


    However, no matter which team robbed them, he hated them.


    Li Caiyang''s psychology is relatively dark. He just wants to kill the wrong rather than let it go.


    Li Caiyang went to Liu can and shouted, "senior brother!"


    "Younger martial brother, you''re here at last!" Liu can smiled and said, "younger martial brother, let me introduce you. He''s younger martial brother ye, a disciple of elder Qin and a member of the first team in grade one. Younger martial brother ye, this is my younger martial brother Li Caiyang."


    Ye feiran didn''t think that Liu can and Li Caiyang were martial brothers. She was surprised, but she was very calm on the surface.


    "Senior brother Li!"

 Chapter 657

    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Li Caiyang returned a salute and looked at ye feiran silently.


    Ye feiran let him look at her. From Li Caiyang''s reaction, she was very sure that Li Caiyang didn''t know that they robbed them during the freshman trial.


    "Senior brother Li, I heard that you are the most powerful poison master in grade 2. Who is your master?" ye feiran asked curiously.


    Li Caiyang and Liu can were surprised by Ye feiran''s question and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you really don''t know?"


    Ye feiran blinked and said innocently, "I really don''t know. I only heard that senior brother Li is very powerful. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    Liu can and Li Caiyang: "


    Looking at ye feiran''s innocent face, they really don''t know what to say.


    Wei Xudong is the leader of a peak in the outer courtyard of the God of heaven. Ye feiran has been in the college for several months. Why haven''t you heard about their master.


    "Cough... Mr. Wei Xu and Mr. Dong Wei are always our teachers."


    "It''s Wei Changlao!" ye feiran nodded.


    At the same time, she thought that Wei Xudong''s poison was powerful, or that Tang Yun, the elder she met in Meinan building, was powerful. She decided to find a chance to learn from the master.


    Liu can smiled and shook his head, then said, "younger martial brother ye, the master is looking for me and younger martial brother. Let''s go first."


    "Goodbye, senior brothers!" ye feiran waved.


    Walking out of a distance, Li Caiyang couldn''t help looking back and saw only ye feiran''s back.


    "Elder martial brother, how much do you know about younger martial brother ye?"


    After listening to the speech, Liu can looks sideways at Li Caiyang and stares at him for a while before saying, "younger martial brother Ye has offended you?"


    Li Caiyang glanced at Liu can quickly and dared not look into his eyes.


    "No, I''m just curious about the disciples who can enter the eyes of old Qin."


    Liu can''s eyes flashed a dark light. She didn''t believe Li Caiyang''s words very much.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother Ye is not only a disciple of elder Qin, but also her mentor is solemn."


    Hearing this, Li Caiyang subconsciously looked up at Liu can. He naturally understood that Liu can was beating him.


    However, he never understood why Liu can could see through his mind?


    "Elder martial brother, I''m really just curious."


    Liu can glanced at Li Caiyang and said, "I''m telling the truth."


    Li Caiyang moved his lips and said no more. Anyway, Liu can wouldn''t believe him.


    However, he kept an eye in his heart and absolutely couldn''t let Liu can disrupt his future plans.


    When ye feiran returns to the dormitory, she finds that Yunchen''s seven people have cleaned up the dormitory. Now everyone is resting in their own room.


    Hearing the footsteps, Han Xize immediately put out his head and said with a smile, "little leaf, the seven of us are ready to go for experience at any time."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Let''s wait for notice! I''ll go up and clean up first. You can have a rest quickly."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran went to the second floor, Han Xize left for the villa to find his eldest brother and second sister.


    If he wants to go out to practice for a year, he should naturally inform him, otherwise his family will worry.


    Han Xize''s front foot just left, and Nalan Weiran and situ Yu''s back foot also left. Naturally, they went to Nalan Weikun to tell them about their experience.


    Ye feiran returns to her room, takes a look at the clean environment, immediately takes off her boots and climbs to bed.


    She was very upset at the thought that there might not be a day to sleep in the next year.


    So he put down a sound barrier, closed his eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Yes, she needs to hurry up and get some sleep.


    When she was about to fall asleep, ye feiran suddenly thought of a serious problem. She was afraid that she had overslept.


    "Jiuwei, you come out and watch me sleep. If they come to me, you wake me up."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    The ancient beast was reduced to a "maid" or a "maid" responsible for the master''s clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Although Jiuwei Shenhu was not happy, he had to come out under the majesty of his master.


    Before it came out, it reduced its body to a mini version, which looked very cute and cute.


    So ye feiran rubbed it hard before she went to bed with the mini version of the nine tail divine fox.


    Nine tail Fox: "


    As time goes by, when night falls, Yelin comes to ye feiran''s boudoir quietly.


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The little woman even laid a sound barrier to sleep. I''m afraid few people on the mainland would do this.


    Night Mu Lin sat down and looked at Ye Fei Ran''s sleep quietly with his cheek in one hand, and then gave birth to a sense of satisfaction.


    Ye feiran''s Mini Nine Tailed divine fox opened her eyes and glanced at Ye Mu Lin, then continued to close her eyes and sleep with her master.


    However, it is shallow sleep, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, night Mu Lin naturally noticed the Nine Tailed divine fox in Ye Fei Ran''s arms and frowned slightly.


    The next moment, he thought that the Nine Tailed divine fox was a male animal, and his handsome face darkened with the speed of the naked eye.


    Ran''er even sleeps with a male animal in her arms, but she doesn''t sleep with him.


    At this moment, night Mu Lin''s whole body exudes sour taste, and the taste is getting stronger and stronger!


    He was jealous, or was he jealous of a male animal.


    The Nine Tailed Fox ignores the death gaze of night Mu Lin, closes his eyes and looks like he is sleeping soundly!


    Night Mu Lin: "


    After a while, night Mu Lin heard the footsteps outside and left quietly.


    He will apologize to the little woman tomorrow, and then settle accounts by the way.


    Tang Mengtong reached out and knocked on the door. He shouted again. He didn''t get a response from ye feiran, so he had to push the door open.


    When she saw the scene in front of her, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping slightly, and her eyes were helpless.


    When Jiuwei Shenhu saw Tang Mengtong, he immediately twisted his body, but ye feiran held it tighter and tighter.


    In order not to be strangled by its master, Jiuwei Shenhu immediately opened his mouth and bit ye feiran,


    A burst of eating pain, ye feiran immediately opened her eyes and subconsciously grabbed the nine tail divine fox with both hands.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox said that it was very stuffed. If it could, it would never sleep with its master next time. It was really life-threatening at any time!


    Ye feiran returns to her senses, smiles and immediately releases her hand.


    The Nine Tailed Fox, who was freed, said, "master, I want to go back to space."


    Seeing Tang Mengtong outside the barrier, ye feiran immediately sent the Nine Tailed divine fox back to space, got up, withdrew from the barrier and stretched a big stretch.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "little leaf, do you want to freshen up? Mentor Yan asked us to gather in the ethereal valley."


    "Good!"


    "By the way, mentor Yan asked us to go to the ethereal Valley and change our clothes." Tang Mengtong continued.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she immediately had a few guesses in her heart.


    "Cough, I''ll go to the ethereal Valley to freshen up. On the contrary, they can''t see me clearly at night."


    Tang Mengtong: "......" just like it.


    Next, eight people went to the ethereal Valley in three batches.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan were the last group. On the way, they met Li Caiyang again.


    Jiang yinghan saw Li Caiyang from a distance and pulled ye feiran''s sleeve silently.


    "I met him in the morning. Be calm and don''t show your feet." ye feiran whispered.


    Li Caiyang looked at them without concealment. His eyes were gloomy. He always felt very strange


    He stopped in front of Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan, put his hands around his chest, looked gloomy and said, "younger martial brother ye and younger martial sister Jiang, is your team robbing my team in the freshman trial?"

 Chapter 658

    Hearing Li Caiyang''s direct words, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan were severely surprised.


    Is this a highly suspicious team?


    However, both of them are playwrights and show no abnormality on the surface.


    "No," the two shook their heads.


    Li Caiyang looked at their neat and uniform movements, and then saw their frank eyes, and his doubts began to shake again.


    Isn''t it really them?


    "Elder martial brother Li, do you have any grudges between us?" ye feiran asked suspiciously.


    "Xiaoye, are we such high minded people?"


    Jiang yinghan''s tone was unhappy, and the meaning was obvious.


    Li Caiyang has been paying attention to the expression changes of Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan, but there is no flaw.


    Although Li Caiyang''s doubts wavered, they did not completely dissipate.


    Moreover, he had long regarded the first team of grade one as the object of revenge.


    Now I want to investigate the truth, but I don''t want to compete with the Lingxiao team so fast. After all, they have been robbed.


    "Hum, whether it''s you or not, I''ll find out sooner or later. If it''s you, you should get ready to meet our team''s revenge as soon as possible!"


    Li Caiyang left these words and waved his sleeve to leave. Before leaving, his eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    Ye feiran: "inexplicable!"


    Jiang yinghan: "little leaf, is this the legendary one... When people sit at home, disaster comes from the sky?"


    "Obviously!" ye feiran said.


    "Alas, what can we do? Elder martial brother Li, they are second grade disciples. We are far behind them!" Jiang yinghan said anxiously.


    Ye feiran patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder and comforted, "what we haven''t done, senior brother Li, if they wronged us, we will... Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Jiang yinghan: "little leaf, do you want to tell mentor Yan?"


    "I think it''s necessary. We''re not the opponent of elder martial brother Li''s team now..." ye feiran nodded.


    "Then let''s hurry and tell mentor Yan."


    With that, Jiang yinghan took ye feiran and ran away, fearing that Li Caiyang''s team would retaliate if he took a step late.


    When they were far away, Li Caiyang came out from behind the rockery and looked at their disappearing back as if thinking.


    Yes, he didn''t leave immediately after he left a message. He just wanted to hear what they would say.


    "Isn''t it really them?"


    Li Caiyang whispered, then turned away with gloomy eyes.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan walked into the ethereal Valley and looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing the next moment.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran stopped laughing in time and coughed softly, "cough... Keep a low profile. Who knows if Li Caiyang will follow."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan put his hand over his mouth and looked left and right, "it shouldn''t be!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fei ran smiled. Not everyone in the ethereal Valley can come in at will.


    Eight people gathered in the ethereal Valley, but they didn''t see Yan Zheng.


    "Where''s mentor Yan?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait here!"


    Ye feiran''s divine consciousness is released. Except them, only her aunt is in the ethereal valley.


    "Yunchen, you wait here first. The seven of us go to get dressed."


    "Good!"


    After walking for a while, they saw Ye Han who came back from picking the heavenly fruit.


    "Elder martial sister Ye!"


    "Aunt!"


    "Elder martial sister ye, let''s help you."


    Han Xize and they immediately took over the two big baskets in Ye Han''s hand.


    Ye Han smiled, and the ethereal voice sounded, "you''re coming!"


    The shepherd held a basket and looked at Ye Han like a fairy. He couldn''t help but sigh, "elder martial sister Ye is so beautiful!"


    After listening, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran looked at the pastoral, and their eyes suddenly became ambiguous.


    The shepherd doesn''t like elder martial sister ye, does he?


    Ye Han glanced at him and said with a teasing look, "really? Is that elder martial sister better than yinghan, Tongtong and situ Mei?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing. This is a delivery proposition!


    Aunt speaks so sharply!


    Sure enough, the look on the pastoral''s face suddenly froze, but he reacted quickly and was full of desire for survival.


    "In my eyes, elder martial sister ye, yinghan, Tongtong and situ are all great beauties, each with their own style."


    When the voice fell, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran gave the shepherd a thumbs up secretly. They reacted too quickly. They said it beautifully.


    Han Xize and Nalan Weiran didn''t tease the pastoral this time, naturally because they didn''t want to get angry.


    What if they turn around and ask them?


    Ye Han and the four of them looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing and didn''t continue to embarrass them.


    "Aunt, take them to change their clothes! I''ll deal with these heavenly fruits," said Ye feiran.


    "OK."


    Ye feiran takes Han Xize and them to the guest room to change clothes, and puts more than ten baskets of tianlingguo picked by Ye Han into the mysterious space.


    Of course, in order to be more realistic, she asked the snow elves to bury the heavenly fruit with snow.


    Um - frozen!


    When the nine changed their clothes, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu came back, accompanied by Fang Tuo, Xia Lingqing, Gu Wenhua and jasmine.


    Fang Tuo glanced at the flower jasmine with a smiling face beside him and said, "flower jasmine, you don''t want a face."


    Jasmine wasn''t angry at all. "What''s a face? Can I eat it? Can I go there? As long as I can go there, I can be shameless, hum!"


    Fang Tuo: "


    Jasmine glanced at Fang Tuo with a speechless face, and the radian of the corner of her mouth became larger and larger.


    Fortunately, she took a trip to huoyunfeng today, otherwise she would miss the great opportunity to go to nameless island in advance.


    Xia Lingqing looked at them and said with a smile, "you two go hand in hand many times. We''re used to it."


    "Who follows her (him) like a shadow?" Fang Tuo and Hua Molly said at the same time, but also despised each other.


    Xia Lingqing and they all laughed.


    "You see, you have a tacit understanding. There is no need to explain, we understand." Xia Lingqing said vaguely.


    "Who has a tacit understanding with him?"


    Hua Molly looked at Fang Tuo more disgustingly, then went to Xia Lingqing and secretly changed the topic.


    "Sister Xia, how are your three new disciples? Do you think any of them have the talent to train animals?"


    "Raner is also my new apprentice." Xia Lingqing pointed out.


    Jasmine clapped her hand, "yes, yes, I''ve always wanted to find her, but I don''t have time. This time I must ask her how she contracted the stone beast."


    "Don''t look, she must mean luring with food," Fang Tuo said.


    "Shut up, you don''t talk. No one treats you as dumb." Jasmine immediately stared at Fang Tuo.


    Fang Tuo pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and didn''t intend to speak.


    When the party came to the yard, ye feiran immediately saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the elders!"


    Jasmine''s eyes brightened when she saw ye feiran. She walked over and grabbed ye feiran''s arm.


    "You are ye feiran!"


    Ye feiran blinked and looked confused.


    Is this beauty elder too enthusiastic?


    Before ye feiran could answer, jasmine went straight to the theme.


    "Ran''er, can you tell me how you contracted the third level divine beast stone beast last time?"


    Ye feiran blinks. How does she answer this question?

 Chapter 659

    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. Cough... I''m Hua Moli, the elder of Wanhua peak, a master level animal trainer.


    I think you can tame the stone beast. You must have the talent to tame the beast. Do you want to worship me as a teacher? I will teach you everything about taming the beast without reservation. "


    Jasmine crackled and didn''t give anyone a chance to respond to her.


    Ye feiran: "


    The flower elder is so enthusiastic that she can''t stand it.


    "Hua Molly, you talk like setting off firecrackers. Does Raner have the chance to talk?" Fang Tuo on one side was cheap again and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    However, this time Jasmine didn''t refute him. She still looked at ye feiran with a smile.


    "Ran''er, you can answer my question now."


    "Well, elder Hua, I said it was the stone beast who lured the successful contract with food. Do you believe it?" ye feiran said with a smile, and there was no tension in the face of elder Yifeng.


    After listening, jasmine shook her head without hesitation and said, "don''t believe it, Warcraft below holy level, you said to lure the contract with food, I must believe it, but Warcraft above holy level, especially divine beasts, I absolutely don''t believe that food can lure the contract."


    Ye feiran blinked and said innocently, "but the stone beast really lured the contract with food. If elder Hua doesn''t believe it, you can ask them, especially the shepherd of the stone beast''s current master."


    Ye feiran leaves the problem to her friends without any psychological burden.


    Jasmine stared at ye feiran. Seeing her open eyes, she began to shake her heart. Is that really the case?


    So, jasmine''s eyes fell on Yunchen and them.


    "Do you also think the contract succeeded by luring food?"


    At the beginning, Yunchen saw the whole process of the pastoral contract with the stone beast. Although they had doubts in their hearts, it was naturally tingye feiran at the moment.


    "Yes!"


    Jasmine slightly raised her eyebrows and her eyes fell on the pastoral.


    The next moment, she directly pulled the pastoral to another place, and she had to ask carefully.


    The pastoral subconsciously looks at ye feiran. As a result, ye feiran doesn''t give him a look.


    As long as the nine tail divine fox is not exposed, no one knows how she threatens the stone beast, hey hey


    Next, when Jasmine threatened and lured the pastoral for a moment, the answer of the pastoral was still the same.


    In fact, after the pastoral contract with the stone beast, he asked the stone beast.


    After the threat of the stone beast is threatened, it will not make complaints about the ancient animals.


    Therefore, the shepherd is very sure that the stone beast is lured by food.


    At this moment, jasmine doubts life.


    She never dreamed that a third level divine beast could succeed in the contract by luring it with food.


    In this case, she still works hard to cultivate the formula of training animals. It''s better to study what food to make every day to lure Warcraft.


    After jasmine came back, she kept her eyes on ye feiran. She didn''t believe in food temptation. She thought there must be some secret about ye feiran.


    Ye feiran let Jasmine look at her in a big way. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    As time goes by, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu have been discussing things. Ye feiran sits quietly aside.


    Ye feiran''s eyes looked at the entrance of the ethereal valley from time to time. Night Mu Lin, the smelly man, didn''t know where to go.


    As soon as the hour of Hai arrived, a figure appeared in the ethereal valley.


    Ye feiran recognized heimu at a glance. She was more confused. What did ye Mu Lin do?


    Blackwood went to the front of the crowd and bowed, "the master asked me to send you dinner. You have to wait for some time."


    "OK, thank you for us," Gu Wenhua said.


    Next, heimu took out the two tables of food prepared by cook Gao.


    When they saw the steaming food in front of them, their eyes were straight.


    Yan Zheng, an old eater, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "if I''m not mistaken, this is spiritual food."


    "You''re right. It''s really spiritual food." Fang Tuo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Both Yan Zheng and Fang Tuo reacted this way, and Yunchen and others were even more.


    Only ye feiran, ye Han and Qin Qiu were the most calm, because they didn''t eat for the first time.


    Two tables of spiritual food, one table for several elders, and one table for nine people.


    Heimu takes a silent look at ye feiran, and bows to leave. He wants to go back and help.


    As soon as heimu left, I don''t know who shouted.


    "Eat!"


    The next moment, everyone moved their chopsticks.


    After the first bite, everyone became unlike himself and ate desperately, like a starving ghost reincarnated.


    Ye feiran found a gap between dishes and reminded, "eat quickly, or you''ll be robbed."


    Yunchen eight people understand in seconds and speed up eating.


    After a gust of wind, the dishes on both tables were empty, and there was not even a drop of juice left.


    Absolutely empty what make complaints about honour the teacher and respect his teaching.


    Everyone: "


    Gu Wenhua took out several jars of spirit wine and said with a smile, "night boy is really good at being a man. When we come back, let him send some more tables of spirit food."


    Yan Zheng took a jar of spirit wine and agreed, "yes, you must ask him to send it again. There are too few tables. It''s best to eat once a day, no, three times a day."


    Everyone: "


    Gu Wenhua raised his eyes and glanced solemnly, "you have a daydream! The night boy must have prepared these two tables of spiritual food for a long time."


    Yan Zheng slightly picked his eyebrows and planned how to explore the tone of night Mu Lin. anyway, having to eat is the key.


    Next, the elders drink and chat, and ye feiran cleans up the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Xiaoye, what is the holiness of the assistant tutor? I ate so much spiritual food for the first time." Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    Han Xize glanced at Gu Wenhua and said, "you can ask elder Gu. I think elder Gu seems to be very familiar with the Deputy tutor."


    "I think the assistant tutor and tutor Yan are also very familiar. You can ask tutor Yan." ye feiran smiled.


    Han Xize reached out to touch his nose and said in a low voice, "to be honest, I''m afraid of tutor Yan and don''t dare to ask."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little surprised. "Mentor Yan is not a beast. What are you afraid of? Did you do something wrong?"


    "No, No." Han Xize quickly waved his hand and explained, "I don''t know why. Anyway, I''m afraid of him, and I''m not alone. Tongtong and xiaoranzi are also afraid."


    Ye feiran looks up at Yan Zheng, who is drinking spirit wine. She thinks master Yan is very cute!


    "Xiaoye, just ask Gu Changlao! I''m really curious about the identity of the assistant tutor." Han Xize continued.


    Ye feiran: "... You can ask the assistant tutor directly."


    "No." Han Xize shook his head like a wave drum. "Compared with mentor Yan, I''m more afraid of the Deputy mentor. As soon as he stood in front of me, I felt an invisible sense of oppression and didn''t dare to look directly at him."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth, looked up and down at Han Xize, smiled and said, "no wonder the pastoral called you Han Cong egg. Now it seems that Han Cong egg deserves its name!"


    Han Xize: "... Xiaoye, aren''t you afraid of the assistant tutor?"


    Ye feiran: "of course I''m not afraid of him." only he is afraid of me.


    A man who is afraid of his wife is the most promising. Hahaha

 Chapter 660

    At this moment, ye feiran doesn''t know that subconsciously, she has substituted the role of Ye Mulin''s wife.


    "Little leaf, what are you afraid of?" Han Xize asked curiously.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "Guess!"


    "I don''t guess. I can''t guess anyway." Han Xize shook his head.


    Although he has known ye feiran for some time, he still feels that ye feiran is full of mystery, but he doesn''t dare to explore.


    He can only wait until ye feiran''s Secret gradually becomes no longer a secret, and then he knows.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang yinghan suddenly poked out a head from behind them and asked curiously.


    When Han Xize saw Jiang yinghan, he immediately brightened his eyes, then pestered her and asked her to inquire about the identity of the Deputy tutor.


    Ye feiran calculates the time and pulls Ye han to the back of the valley.


    "Ran''er, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to catch some fish and pick some vegetables, otherwise I will live on Warcraft meat in the next year. No matter how delicious dragon meat is, I will be tired of it."


    Ye Han thought about it and thought it was reasonable. "It''s better to pick all the vegetables in the ethereal valley. Anyway, you can keep them fresh."


    Hearing this, ye feiran snapped her fingers. "That''s a good idea. I''ll go back and let Tongtong and them help."


    Half an hour later, ye feiran''s nine men swept away the vegetables in the ethereal Valley and caught a lot of fish.


    When they went back and changed into clean clothes, night Mu Lin finally came.


    Heimu and Heisha also came, but they were all in the dark.


    "Associate tutor!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded. Black eyes took a look at ye feiran, and then walked towards them.


    "Night boy, you''re here at last. If you don''t come again, we''re all going to find you." said Yan Zheng.


    "We in your mouth don''t include us. Do you want to see if there is any spiritual food!" Jasmine directly exposed Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng glanced at jasmine, "what a big truth."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Are you ready?" Qin Qiu asked.


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    When they left the yard, Qin Qiu immediately started the array, and the house soon disappeared.


    The people walked to the depths of the ethereal valley with talking and laughing.


    Ye feiran looked back and found that she couldn''t see anything three meters away. She immediately wondered what master Qin had done?


    Walking to the deep part of the ethereal Valley, a transmission array appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Yan Zheng looked at Ye Han and said, "han''er, you are with your master. I will take them with me.


    Let them experience it, or they won''t know how to respect their teachers. "


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Master Yan, have you had enough of a spiritual food?


    What a grudge!


    Of course, ye Fei dye them only in mind, make complaints about them, they still want to experience, and experience makes people progress.


    "You go first!" solemnly waved.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and wants to follow, but he has a heavy responsibility.


    Ye feiran looked at Mu Lin at night and couldn''t help laughing when she saw the sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    Boudoir, blame husband!


    Night Mu Lin they stood on the transmission array, suddenly shining, the transmission array started, night Mu Lin they disappeared.


    When the transmission array returned to calm, he looked at them seriously and asked, "who of you fainted the transmission array?"


    "I''m not dizzy." the six of Yunchen said in the same voice.


    Ye feiran and situ Yu looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Zheng frowned.


    "Master Yan, neither situ nor I have ever sat in the teleportation array, so we don''t know whether we are dizzy or not?" ye feiran said truthfully.


    Yan Zheng: "... It''s so big that the transmission array hasn''t been seated. Which corner did you two come from?"


    "Nine countries!" ye feiran and situ Yu said in unison.


    Yan Zheng almost forgot that the two children came from the ninth class country.


    "OK, when I don''t ask anything, you will know if you are dizzy when you sit once. Remember to protect your body with spiritual power."


    When everyone stands on the transmission array, the light shines and the transmission array starts.


    Ye feiran only feels that her eyes are white. The fierce light makes her have to close her eyes. It feels like a transmission shaft!


    Then she shouldn''t faint!


    Soon, they appeared in a forest.


    The moonlight, like a gauze, covers all things, passes through the gaps between the leaves and branches of the forest, and falls on the ground. The silver light is very beautiful!


    However, the endless roar of animals around destroyed the beautiful night scenery around, and


    "Oh..."


    Situ Yu couldn''t help vomiting as soon as his feet fell to the ground.


    Obviously, she fainted!


    Tang Mengtong patted situ Yu on the back and asked anxiously, "situ, are you okay?"


    Situ Yu was still vomiting and couldn''t respond to Tang Mengtong at all.


    Nalan Weiran also nervously walked to her side and said with a distressed face, "cousin, are you okay?"


    Ye feiran and they also looked at situ Yu with a worried face. Everyone didn''t expect that situ Yu fainted so badly.


    "Situ fainted so badly that she suffered when she went out," Han Xize said.


    Pop!


    Jiang yinghan slapped him on the shoulder and said, "are you like this? Are you still talking sarcastic at this time? Do you have a conscience?"


    "I..." just tell the truth.


    Later, Han Xize naturally dared not say it. He reached out and touched his nose, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    At this time, situ Yu also slowed down, but he was pale.


    "I, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Situ, I''ll give you a needle." ye feiran holds situ Yu.


    Situ Yu nodded. She felt really dizzy.


    After the needle, situ Yu finally felt that he was gradually alive.


    "Fei ran, thank you!"


    Ye feiran and his party suddenly appeared and attracted many Warcraft. In the dark night, a pair of animal eyes stared at them greedily, with saliva flowing, and would rush over at any time.


    "Get out of the forest before morning."


    Yan Zheng saw that situ Yu didn''t leave a word, so he left quickly.


    The loud voice startled all around, and more Warcraft gathered.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at Yan Zheng''s back and felt depressed. They agreed that mentor Yan must have been intentional.


    "Why don''t we have a race with Warcraft? Mentor Yan said to leave the forest before morning. I think we may be in the depths of the forest." Yunchen looked around and said.


    "I think so too." Nalan Wei Ran agreed.


    "OK, let''s run!"


    As soon as the eight people ran, the Warcraft around them also ran.


    So, the forest in the night, the earth shaking, the smoke rolling and the roaring, is not lively!


    Walking in front of Yan Zheng, he swept his divine knowledge, learned the situation behind, stroked his beard and said, "it''s smart!"


    Before the morning came, ye feiran finally walked out of the forest.


    At this time, they were all a little embarrassed, with gray heads and gray faces, and their clothes were covered with blood. From this, we can see how intense the situation at night was.


    Of course, this does not include ye feiran. Ye feiran is still neat, her face is clean and her clothes are spotless.


    "Little leaf, how did you do it?" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help asking.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "You can do it, too."


    Jiang yinghan looked down at his dirty clothes and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know when and how to do it. Alas, people are more popular than people!"

 Chapter 661

    Listening to the speech, Tang Mengtong stretched out his hand and put it on Jiang yinghan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "so in the future, we don''t compare anything with small leaves, otherwise we will be angry."


    "Ha ha..."


    A small thing made everyone laugh, and everyone even felt less tired.


    Ye feiran gave everyone a Tianling fruit soaked in Lingquan water.


    "Eh, after eating tianlingguo, I feel tired and seem to be swept away." Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow.


    "Don''t say, I feel the same way." Han Xize nodded approvingly, and then asked, "what about you?"


    "I think so."


    "Anyway, I don''t feel tired now."


    "I don''t feel tired at all."


    "Little leaf, where did you pick the Tianling fruit?" Jiang yinghan asked with an eyebrow, hooking ye feiran''s arm.


    Ye feiran glanced at her. "Some people can''t control your mouth. Of course, it''s the heavenly fruit picked in the ethereal Valley, but I refined some medicine that can eliminate fatigue to soak it."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan hugged ye feiran, "little ye, you are the best to us."


    "Yes, Xiaoye is better for us than her parents."


    Waves of rainbow farts attack ye feiran.


    Yunchen looked at ye feiran with admiration. She was so busy that she still had time and thought to refine these drugs to eliminate fatigue.


    Compared with ye feiran, he felt that there was a big gap between him and ye feiran.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "you don''t have to be moved. This is the medicine refined when you are bored."


    Everyone: "


    This is to annoy their rhythm!


    At this time, the solemn voice came again.


    "Where are you muttering? Come here quickly. It''s becoming more and more slack."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people immediately showed their fastest speed to Yan Zheng.


    Then, they saw Yan Zhengshen''s cliff. There was also a forest opposite the cliff. Night Mu Lin, they were all in the forest opposite the cliff.


    Ye feiran looks around carefully. The cliff in front of her is about 100 meters wide. The long cliff has only one channel and hanging stones.


    Below the suspended stone is a bottomless abyss, and there is a fog under it, which makes people can''t see the situation below. In short, it looks frightening everywhere.


    Yan Zheng raised his chin and motioned ye feiran to look at them opposite.


    "See, if we want to go to the sun moon sea, we must cross the forest opposite.


    This cliff is very evil. There is a natural no fly barrier. It can''t fly with the sword or with the help of Flying Magic tools. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people were just surprised, but they didn''t take it to heart, because


    "Master Yan, we can jump along these hanging stones." Han Xize said confidently.


    Yan Zheng raised a slight imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth, stroked his beard and said, "this is really a good way. Since you have thought of a way to cross the cliff, I won''t say more."


    Hearing this, ye feiran frowned slightly and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    However, Yan Zheng didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    "Cough... Children, I can be your mentor and you can be my students. This is a kind of fate, so I decided to give you a gift. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the future."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yan Zheng to give them a gift.


    "Thank you, mentor Yan!"


    "Cough, don''t thank me. Another thing I must explain in advance is that some of the meeting gifts I prepared are not in my hand, but in your master''s hand. If you want to get the meeting gift, you must meet your master''s requirements." Yan Zheng continued.


    Although Fang Tuo provided points for the meeting gift of pastoral songs, he was still not red and breathless, because he believed that the treasure he proposed to exchange was his meeting gift to the children.


    Yan Zheng gave them a gift. Ye feiran was surprised, so they didn''t have any opinion anyway.


    What''s more, their master paid close attention to the meeting gift given by master Yan in order to inspire them.


    Seeing that they had no comments, Yan Zheng nodded with satisfaction.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng waved his hand, and the gifts appeared in front of Ye feiran''s eight people.


    When they saw clearly what was in front of them, all eight people looked straight.


    "Shit, am I dazzled?"


    "Broken cloud sword, golden bell wind fire ring, Fengzhu Ling!"


    "Water Yin sword, scorching sun bow and arrow, spark pattern furnace!"


    "Glazed feather!"


    "Shit, isn''t this the baby we want to exchange?"


    "Yes, every one needs a million points!"


    "Are we dreaming?"


    "Could it be that the thousand pound hammer I want is in the master''s hand?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran and coughed a little, "are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    "Super surprise, super surprise! Mentor Yan, thank you for your gift. Future disciples will not disappoint you." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Mentor Yan, you are too generous!"


    "Mentor Yan, you are the best mentor in the world!"


    Listening to Ye Fei''s Rainbow fart, Yan Zheng''s smile deepened.


    "OK! Little leaf, the colored glaze feather is yours."


    Yan Zheng waved his big hand, and the colored glaze feather immediately floated in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glances at Yan Zheng, reaches out to catch Liu Liyu, and then loves it. Thank you again.


    "Han Cong, your broken cloud sword." Yan Zheng continued to give the gift.


    At ordinary times, Han Xize feels very uncomfortable when he hears Yan Zheng calling Han Cong egg, but now he feels very beautiful.


    Ha ha, nothing is more important than broken cloud sword at this moment.


    "Thank you, mentor Yan. You''re the best!"


    After thanking Han Xize, he reached out and carefully took the broken cloud sword.


    Yan Zheng continues to send out the gift. Nalan Weiran, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Yunchen all get the baby they want. The words of thanks come out of their mouths like money.


    Yan Zheng was also very happy to hear it, and a smile was always on his lips.


    The pastoral saw that all the seven little friends got the meeting gift. In addition to envy, they were still envious.


    "Pastoral, the kilogram hammer is in your master''s hand. He said he would give it to you in another way, so blame your master!" Yan Zheng threw the pot to Fang Tuo without psychological burden.


    Hearing this, the pastoral is very happy. Just exchange the kilogram hammer. Even if he wants to earn one million points to master Yan or master Yan.


    "Thank you, master Yan. I will try to get the kilogram hammer as soon as possible."


    "OK!" Yan Zheng nodded with satisfaction.


    At the next moment, he smiled at the bottom of his eyes, coughed softly and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the opposite forest! For the last time, do you really have no problem?"


    At this time, all eight of Ye feiran were immersed in the surprise of getting a million points, and they had no mind to think about other problems.


    "Mentor Yan, we really have no problem. We can certainly go to the opposite forest smoothly."


    "Master Yan, you have to trust us. We won''t let you down."


    "OK." Yan Zheng nodded. "The old man passed first."


    After Yan Zheng turned around, the smile on his face became stronger, these silly children!


    The next moment, Yan Zheng went to the opposite forest like a gust of wind.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at the scene in front of them. Everyone couldn''t believe it. They could put an egg in their open mouth.


    But is it really the case?

 Chapter 662

    I saw that all the suspended stones solemnly stepped over turned into powder and fell into the abyss, and there was no more stone on the cliff nearly 100 meters wide.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at the scene in front of her. They didn''t respond for a long time, as if time was still.


    Who will tell them that this is not true, they must be dreaming!


    Yan Zheng came to the opposite forest and looked at the stunned eight children. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising an arc.


    Hahaha... It''s silly now!


    Fang Tuo on one side couldn''t see it, shook his head and said softly, "tut tut tut... Solemn, I didn''t expect you to be so bad at your age. Is it cool for you to play with children like this?"


    Yan Zheng raised his eyebrow. "Cool, I''m super cool now! Anyway, they have to find a way to come from the opposite side. I''m cool. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Tuo: "


    He was speechless, which is in line with his solemn character.


    Qin Qiu they just shook their heads reluctantly, but they wouldn''t say solemnity, because they also wanted to know whether the children could come over smoothly.


    If you want to be one of the top teams of the Theological Seminary, you can''t solve this problem at present. It''s really unreasonable.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the opposite side with his hands on his back, and his eyes were tightly locked on Ye Fei ran.


    The little woman is stunned. It''s so cute!


    Of course, he knew very clearly that it was difficult to cross the cliff without falling ye feiran. She must have a way.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t come quickly, or we won''t wait for you." solemnly said.


    Hearing Yan Zheng''s words, ye feiran''s eight people finally recovered, and the eight eyes fell on Yan Zheng, as if they had known Yan Zheng on the first day.


    Solemnly carrying his hands, he let them look at him magnanimously.


    Well - it''s good for them to know him in advance.


    "Shit, is this really the tutor Yan we know?"


    "Is master Yan so black?"


    "Won''t master Yan''s conscience hurt if he treats us like this?"


    "Master Yan, this is typical of slapping a sweet date!"


    "No, no, no, I should say slap a sweet jujube."


    Han Xize make complaints about them.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. He likes mentor Yan who is so black.


    "OK, let''s try to cross the cliff!" Yunchen took back his sight and performed the duty of captain.


    Hearing this, the eight people''s eyes fell on the cliff nearly 100 meters wide. At one glance, they all felt frightened.


    "Do you think if you fall, there will be no bones?" the shepherd swallowed the throat.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at him, "you can try."


    Pastoral: "... You think I didn''t say anything."


    A fool will try this!


    Ye feiran glanced at the fog filled abyss, then took back her sight and said, "don''t look at the abyss, you won''t be afraid."


    "Yes, we don''t want to see the abyss, but think about how to get there!" Jiang yinghan quickly agreed. In fact, she was also very afraid.


    "We can pass by rope," Tang Mengtong said.


    "Tie a sharp nail to the rope, shoot the rope with a bow and arrow, and nail it on the opposite cliff wall. Of course, the rope should be tilted a little, which is convenient for us to slide over." Nalan Wei Ran then opened his mouth.


    Han Xize took a look at the sun bow and arrow in situ Yu''s hand and smiled, "situ''s sun bow and arrow is just used."


    Hearing this, situ Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the sun bow and arrow in his hand, with a slight hook on his lips, "my archery is good. Let me shoot the rope!"


    "I''ve prepared the rope. It''s a rope made of special materials. It won''t break." the pastoral said, tying sharp nails.


    Seeing this, Han Xize was happy. "Oh, Mu counsellor, I didn''t expect you to be well prepared! Did you know we were going to cross the cliff?"


    The shepherd turned his eyes and said, "it''s like you didn''t prepare these things."


    Han Xize blinked, as if he had prepared these things in space.


    Thinking of this, Han xizedun was a little embarrassed and coughed softly, "cough... I''m not praising you? Why don''t you appreciate it at all?"


    The shepherd took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, looked up at Han Xize, smiled and said, "thank you, I don''t need your praise."


    Han Xize: "... Cut, I''ll never praise you again."


    Situ Yu tried the fiery sun bow and arrow in his hand and was preparing to shoot the rope


    "Wait!" ye feiran suddenly said.


    Situ Yu put down his bow and arrow and looked blankly at ye feiran, "feiran, what''s the matter?"


    Yunchen also looked at ye feiran with a puzzled face.


    Ye feiran didn''t look at them, but meimou still stared at the abyss. "I just saw an air flow surging under the abyss. The air flow looks very strong. If we encounter this air flow in the past, we may be sucked down."


    "What?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Yunchen and they were shocked that there was such a thing.


    So they hardened their heads and looked into the abyss, but they could not see the shadow of the air flow.


    However, they must all believe ye feiran.


    "Why don''t we observe and make plans?" Yunchen said.


    "Good!"


    So the eight men hardened their heads and stared at the abyss.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, they must be careful.


    Opposite the forest.


    Qin Qiu obviously noticed this, and everyone frowned slightly.


    "Eh, I remember ten years ago, there was no air coming up from this cliff. Now how..." Xia Lingqing frowned.


    Qin Qiu glanced at the children opposite and said, "in ten years, many things will change."


    "So, can they come over smoothly?" Jasmine said with a little worry.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a positive tone, "this difficulty is not difficult for them, it just takes a little more time."


    "Yes, not to mention that we are all here and won''t let the children have an accident." Gu Wenhua then opened his mouth.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the abyss and asked, "you came first. Did you notice the airflow?"


    "No!" they shook their heads.


    "Well!" Yan Zheng reached out and stroked his beard thoughtfully. "The children need a lot of time to observe the situation. Why don''t we have a barbecue? I''m a little hungry."


    Everyone: "


    Although they were speechless, they worked together to prepare the barbecue.


    Eight of Ye feiran stared at the abyss for half an hour, and finally saw a surge of air under the abyss again.


    "What a strong airflow. I doubt it will turn into powder when it goes down." Jiang yinghan said coldly.


    Yunchen and they also looked dignified.


    Ye feiran nodded in favor, "yes, so now we need to observe whether the air flow is regular. If there is no law, we can only see our luck."


    "Fei ran, your luck is always against the sky. Don''t worry." situ Yu smiled.


    Seeing situ Yu''s heartless appearance, everyone''s nervous mood was relieved at once.


    "Ha ha... So we must follow Xiaoye and touch her luck." Han Xize laughed loudly.


    "Yes, yes, follow the small leaves, not only have meat to eat, but also have no life-threatening." the pastoral echoed.


    "Little leaf, that''s the goddess of luck, the kind of time." Jiang yinghan also said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    What is she, Fuwa?

 Chapter 663

    Ye feiran reluctantly glanced at her friends and coughed, "cough, we''ll observe it twice and be ready to take action."


    "Good!"


    "Situ, do you want to practice archery again?" ye feiran suggested to situ Yu.


    "Good!" situ Yu answered, thinking nothing and practicing archery seriously.


    She really hasn''t arched for a long time. She must have full confidence in matters related to the life safety of the team.


    "Which of you is better at archery? Do you have a bow and arrow? Ordinary ones are OK." ye feiran continued to ask.


    They must make all preparations just in case.


    Maybe you can''t pass eight people at a time. After all, you can only pass one person at a time.


    Smell speech, Yunchen six people all understand ye feiran''s meaning.


    "I refined a lot of bows and arrows. Although I can''t compare with situ''s fiery sun bows and arrows, it''s no problem to shoot the rope, and there are a lot of ropes and sharp nails." the pastoral said and took out the things.


    "It seems that our team can''t lack shepherds!" Han Xize couldn''t help joking.


    "Hum!"


    The pastoral song hummed softly. It was a little rustling. Who didn''t want to be needed!


    "Well, little leaf, I''m not good at archery." the shepherd scratched his head.


    "Let me try," said Nalan Weiran.


    "I''ll try it too." Yunchen and Jiang yinghan said in the same voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at them, looked up and down, and their eyes became ambiguous.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Although they sympathize with each other, they have absolutely no other feelings.


    "Put away your ambiguous eyes. No matter how ambiguous your eyes are, we can''t spark." Jiang yinghan said directly.


    "Yinghan is right, but we are teammates and friends." Yunchen nodded.


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "I only believe that everything is possible!"


    Yun Chen, Jiang yinghan: "


    I suddenly feel that it''s better not to explain. Explanation is like a cover up.


    "OK, let''s wait and see." Jiang yinghan said with his hands on his hips.


    When Nalan Weiran arched, Jiang yinghan asked curiously, "little leaf, how about your archery?"


    "I think it''s OK!" replied ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows. "It''s OK. What''s it like?"


    Ye feiran: "I''ll try later."


    Soon, Nalan Weiran, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan finished shooting their arrows respectively. Ye feiran felt that they all had the same archery level.


    Jiang yinghan handed the bow and arrow to ye feiran and said with a smile, "Xiaoye, it''s your turn. I''m very curious about your archery, and I have an intuition that your archery must be very good."


    Ye feiran: "


    Tang Mengtong was also curious about ye feiran''s archery. "Pastoral, you stare at the abyss, let me see little Ye archery."


    The shepherd blinked, "all right!"


    In fact, he is also curious about Xiaoye''s archery. Since Xiaoye helped him contract the stone beast, he thinks that Xiaoye is 95% an all-round genius.


    Ye feiran plays with her bow and arrow, aiming and pulling it. The most important thing is that ye feiran shoots three arrows at the poisonous bird in flight.


    Except for the pastoral song still staring at the abyss, the other six opened their eyes.


    "Shit, you''re so good at archery! What else can''t you do?" Han Xize looked at ye feiran with burning eyes.


    Ye feiran smiled, "yes, I won''t have children. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan turned their eyes at the same time. She said it with kindness.


    Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize were speechless, and they didn''t notice the change of Tang Mengtong''s expression.


    "Xiaoye, aren''t you talking nonsense? How can a man have children on the mainland?" Han Xize said.


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and said, "Yunchen, you should prepare for it, just in case."


    "Good!"


    "Fei ran, my feeling has been found." situ Yu smiled and raised the hot sun bow and arrow in his hand.


    "Situ in our family is great. Let''s have a rest!" ye feiran praised him without stinginess.


    Situ Yu took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth. She thought she was a three-year-old, but she was still very happy.


    Half an hour later, the air rushed up again.


    This time, ye feiran was sure that the airflow under the abyss would come up once every half an hour.


    At this time, a smell came from the opposite forest.


    At this time, ye feiran and they found that Yanzheng were actually roasting meat.


    "Shit, mentor Yan, they can enjoy it too much!"


    "Yes, we are going through the test of life and death. They are eating barbecue. There is really no harm without comparison!"


    "Smelling the fragrance, I suddenly felt a little hungry."


    "Why don''t we have a barbecue too? We shot a lot of poisonous birds just now."


    Everyone: "


    "Situ, are you stupid? Who dares to eat poisonous birds?" Han Xize stretched out his hand to help his forehead.


    "Situ is not stupid. There are really people eating poisonous birds in the world." Jiang yinghan made a horse and looked at Han Xize like a fool.


    Han Xize: "... Who?"


    He''s still a little curious.


    Tang Mengtong: "a person who has the body of ten thousand poisons."


    "Er... It seems that Oh, how can I ignore this problem. I heard that a person is a body of ten thousand poisons..."


    Speaking of this, Han Xize became eloquent.


    "However, I only heard of this person, but I don''t know who she is or what her name is. Otherwise, I really want to see what the body of ten thousand poisons is like."


    "People of all poisons eat poisonous things such as poisonous snakes and rats. You can imagine." Jiang yinghan said cunningly.


    Han Xize subconsciously thought of those pictures, and then shook his head, "yinghan, why are you so disgusting?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan stretched out his hand and pulled Han Xize''s hair. "You say, where am I sick? I''m just telling the truth."


    As soon as his scalp hurt, Han Xize realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "No, I said I was disgusted."


    At this time, Jiang yinghan was too lazy to argue with him. Leng hum said, "hum, you know you''re disgusting."


    After Jiang yinghan let go, Han Xize immediately ran away. He didn''t want to be poisoned by the witch again.


    Yes, in Han Xize''s heart, Jiang yinghan has become a witch like his second sister.


    Ye feiran watched them fight, but she silently wrote down Han Xize''s words. She was also interested in the body of ten thousand poisons!


    Ten minutes before the next air flow, ye feiran immediately asked her friends to get ready.


    Situ Yu stood in front, holding a bow and arrow, feeling a little nervous.


    Seeing this, ye feiran quickly comforted, "situ, don''t be nervous, just shoot the rope to the opposite cliff wall."


    Situ Yu swallowed his saliva and nodded, "I''m not nervous."


    "Then follow my orders."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the air flow under the abyss came as scheduled. Not only ye feiran and them were a little nervous, but also the solemn and upright forest opposite them. Everyone prayed that there was no accident.


    When the air flow disappeared, ye Fei ran immediately said, "shoot!"


    "Whew!"


    The rope with sharp nails was firmly nailed into the opposite cliff wall.


    Seeing this, situ Yu was relieved.


    Ye feiran tied the rope tightly and said, "Xiao ranzi, go there immediately. Remember to act according to the circumstances."

 Chapter 664

    Ye feiran looked at the inclined rope and her eyes flashed, "Xiao ranzi, don''t slide over, just step on the rope, so the speed will be faster."


    "Yes!"


    Nalan Wei took a deep breath, calmed the breath in his body, opened his hands to balance his body, and then quickly walked over the rope.


    "Pastoral, get ready." ye feiran shouted.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, Nalan Weiran smoothly reached the opposite side in the eyes of the people. Because the rope was a little inclined, ye Han directly pulled him up with a rope.


    "It''s a mistake. If the rope doesn''t tilt, it may be faster." Yunchen frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not that short of time. You can''t finish it at one time. You can wait for the second time." ye feiran said with a smile.


    When Nalan Wei Ran left the rope, the pastoral song also quickly swept past.


    Then Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan passed without much time.


    "Yunchen, you go there."


    "But..."


    "But what, hurry up, I don''t want to wait here alone for half an hour." ye feiran interrupted Yunchen directly.


    After listening to his words, Yunchen stopped talking and was ready to quickly sweep past.


    When Yunchen passed by, ye feiran''s divine consciousness was released. She wanted to make sure that there were no people around. Otherwise, what if someone loosened the rope halfway through her?


    Fortunately, there was no smell of people around, and Warcraft didn''t dare to get too close.


    Opposite Qin Qiu, they obviously thought of this and looked anxiously.


    As soon as Yunchen''s feet left the rope, ye feiran quickly stepped on the rope and skimmed over.


    Ye feiran''s speed was a little faster than Yu Yunchen''s seven people, so when she successfully reached the opposite side, there was still some time before the next air flow came up.


    Everyone was relieved to see ye feiran arrive smoothly.


    "Xiaoye, you''re great! I''ll give you a rabbit leg." master Yan praised and handed the freshly baked rabbit leg to ye feiran.


    "Thank you, mentor Yan!"


    Ye feiran took it very impolitely, took a bite and thumbed up. "The hare roasted by mentor Yan tastes good."


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who I am," said Yan Zheng.


    Listen, Qin Qiu these elders don''t want to look serious. It''s a shame to be as old as a child!


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng didn''t care at all. He gave Yunchen the hare meat he roasted himself.


    Yunchen and others naturally follow suit. If they praise, they don''t want money to hit Yan Zheng.


    For a moment, solemnity was praised so that the whole person was floating.


    HMM - he was praised by his disciples. He felt very different. He liked it very much.


    They spent another half an hour eating barbecue before they set off again.


    Ye feiran takes a look at Ye Mu Lin''s back, and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked. It can be dried for so long.


    Ye feiran slowly walks towards Ye Mulin. Although Ye Mulin has no eyes behind him, he also knows that ye feiran is walking towards him, and the corners of his mouth can''t help raising a slight imperceptible radian.


    The little woman finally paid attention to him. It''s not easy!


    Ye feiran walks to Yelin and the two walk side by side.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang yinghan immediately winked and their eyes became ambiguous.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s image in their hearts became more tall and domineering.


    Therefore, ye feiran is so domineering to hook up with the assistant tutor in front of so many elders!


    Ye feiran didn''t know what her friends were thinking. She looked at Ye Mulin and said with a smile, "assistant tutor, I have a question for you."


    Hearing ye feiran''s honorific title, night Mu Lin drew a little and directly transmitted the voice, "Ran''er, don''t talk like this, I''m a little afraid!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Does this man really have the word fear in his dictionary?


    "What''s the problem, please."


    When Jiang yinghan and situ Yu came to the back, they opened their eyes in surprise when they heard Ye Mulin''s words. They didn''t believe that the man in front of them was their cold and frightening assistant tutor.


    "Situ, is the assistant tutor so talkative?"


    Situ Yu shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Jiang yinghan blinked and said excitedly, "so, does the assistant tutor have a good impression on our Xiaoye?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu''s eyes lit up and nodded like pounding garlic, "I think it''s possible."


    "That''s great. The assistant tutor is very in line with Xiaoye''s mate selection criteria." Jiang yinghan was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    I don''t know why. The more she looked, the more she felt that ye feiran and the assistant tutor were a good match!


    The whispers of the two fell into the ears of Ye Mulin and ye Fei ran.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly and was speechless. Yinghan and situ were more gossip than she thought!


    Night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, the mood is very beautiful!


    "Ran''er, what is your mate selection standard? Is it me?"


    Hearing the man''s happy voice, ye feiran directly gave him a big white eye, and then directly changed the topic, "associate tutor, how did you come from the opposite side of the cliff?"


    "Ran''er hasn''t answered my question yet." night Mu Lin continued to preach.


    Ye feiran looked sideways at Ye Mu Lin, picked her eyebrows, and said in a slightly low voice, "if the assistant tutor doesn''t want to answer, I''ll go to find tutor Yan."


    Facing the threat of the little woman, night Mu Lin compromised in addition to compromise.


    "There are actually two stone roads hanging from the cliff. We took one of them and came in the same way as you.


    "When someone steps on the stone road, it turns into powder. The next day, a new stone road will appear again."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, "there are such things."


    It''s amazing!


    Sure enough, the power of nature is very mysterious!


    "Do you know why?" ye feiran continued.


    Night Mu Lin gently shook his head, "I haven''t seen it in the abyss. I don''t know what it is."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked. "Do you still want to go down and have a look? Those air currents are very strong, and there is no danger under the abyss."


    "Ran''er wants to know why. I''d be happy to go down and have a look."


    The man''s voice was as gentle as water. He looked at ye feiran''s eyes and spoiled them, as if he wanted people to indulge in them forever.


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt that her heart was soft, and the radian of her lips gradually rose, "thank you, but no, the abyss is too dangerous!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, and a low and magnetic voice came into Ye Fei''s ears.


    "Is Ran''er worried about me?"


    Although Ye Mu Lin''s voice is so good that people''s ears will be pregnant, ye feiran still couldn''t help turning an elegant white eye in confusion.


    "What do you say?"


    "Oh..."


    Night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile, and his mood was very happy.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, then looked back and saw that the two small tails that had followed them had gone behind Yan Zheng, who seemed to be explaining something.


    Seeing this, ye feiran raised her eyebrows and hurriedly said, "mentor Yan seems to have something to explain. I''ll go first."


    Night Mu Lin: "don''t forget that I am also your deputy mentor."


    Ye feiran steps, "then you should explain quickly."


    Night Mu Lin: "in fact, there is no explanation."


    Ye feiran: "


    "I''m by your side, I won''t let you get any harm." night Mu Lin''s eyes spoiled.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was moved, but she was only moved.


    "In that case, what else can I do to be your captive pet?"

 Chapter 665

    Hearing this, night Mu Lin frowned slightly and said seriously, "you are not my pet, you are my baby, priceless treasure."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    At this time, ye feiran, who has always been very calm, couldn''t help screaming in her heart.


    Ah... How can this man be so provocative when he talks about love solemnly!


    What a foul!


    Unconsciously, ye Fei''s white face showed a blush, and the radian of the corner of her mouth gradually rose.


    Seeing this, the radian of Ye Mu Lin''s mouth gradually rose. It turned out that ran Er liked to listen to such words.


    Of course, what he said was also true and sincere.


    "Night Deputy tutor, I want to say is it a disciple''s honor?" ye feiran blinked and said mischievously.


    Night Mu Lin couldn''t help reaching out and scraping Ye Fei Ran''s Qiong nose, smiled and said, "it''s getting more and more naughty!"


    "You spoiled it." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Night Mu Lin gently opened his thin lips, and words similar to the oath came from his mouth, "I will be responsible for my whole life."


    "Really?" Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes shining like stars looked at the night. "What about the next life?"


    "The next life is also responsible, the next life... Always responsible." night Mu Lin''s voice wrapped in cotton and said fondly.


    Hearing the man''s words, ye feiran said she was hit with understanding. Sure enough, once the man in front of her spoke in love, she couldn''t resist


    She looked out of sight before. Unexpectedly, ye Mulin was such a person.


    Hum, what a disguise!


    Night Mu Lin seems to guess what ye feiran is thinking at the moment, and the low magnetic voice continues to spread into ye feiran''s ears, "I only say such words to Raner alone."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Still let people live? Don''t you know there are many onlookers around now?


    In order to prevent night Mu Lin from saying more intimate words, ye Fei ran coughed softly, "cough... I know."


    Night Mu Lin: "... Ran''er, I said so much, can''t you give me a response?"


    "Ah?" the door number of Ye Fei Ran''s face, "what response?"


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth slightly took a puff, "nothing."


    Ye feiran looks at the man''s helpless eyes, and the corners of her lips lift up a radian. What is the response? She doesn''t know, ha ha


    Of course she knew what night Mu Lin wanted to respond, but she pretended she didn''t know anything.


    As the saying goes, the easier you get, the less you cherish.


    "By the way, deputy tutor ye, have you been to nameless island before?" ye feiran shifted the topic without psychological pressure.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t force ye feiran to answer her question with her hands on her back, "have been there."


    "Then tell me about the nameless island!" Ye Fei ran stood up and looked forward to it.


    "There are many treasures and opportunities in nameless Island, but there are also many dangers. It is good to interpret the sentence that opportunities and dangers coexist..."


    Night Mu Lin tells ye feiran what she knows without reservation.


    Originally, only ye feiran was listening. Gradually, the seven Yunchen and ye Han came over, followed them and listened carefully.


    Night Mu Lin naturally knew their approach, but he didn''t know anything.


    When Yan Zheng next door saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction and sighed, "the night boy is willing to be their assistant tutor, which is also a blessing they have cultivated for several generations."


    "You''re wrong. They know Raner and become teammates with Raner. It''s their blessing to cultivate for several generations. Without Raner, night boy can''t be willing to be an assistant mentor." Gu Wenhua corrected.


    Qin Qiu nodded in agreement.


    Yes, they all know that ye Mulin came to Tianshen outer court for ye feiran, and they know what happened between them.


    Big demons and small demons don''t match very well!


    They know why they didn''t say anything about it, and naturally they also consider a lot of things.


    In addition to their escort, ye feiran needs night Mu Lin''s escort on her way to growth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that only Ye Mulin can protect ye feiran''s integrity on the mainland.


    What''s more, two demons are happy with each other!


    After listening to night Mu Lin talk about the nameless Island, ye Fei ran sighed on the face of nine people.


    "I hope I can meet my own opportunities."


    "Me too."


    "In addition to opportunities, I also hope to get the baby I want, such as all kinds of refining materials..."


    "Do I want to say that I have met more natural treasures?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry! With Xiaoye, the goddess of luck, we will make our dreams come true!"


    Ye feiran: "... I hope my dream will be broken at that time. Don''t blame me."


    "Hahaha..."


    Soon, they came out of the forest and saw the endless sea, that is, the sun moon sea.


    At this time, ye feiran realized a problem. She looked back at the forest behind her and asked, "is there no Warcraft in this forest?"


    For the little woman''s late hair response, night Mu Lin''s eyes showed a touch of helplessness, "what do you say?"


    Ye feiran looks around and finally sees a Warcraft.


    The shape of a head is like a horse, the whole body is covered with scales, and the tail is like a nine level divine beast in the shape of a dragon tail.


    It was obvious that the breath of this level-9 divine beast scared the Warcraft around us.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She thought there would be some super gods and fierce beasts in the forest.


    Ye feiran''s idea immediately attracted the eyes of Jiuwei Shenhu and kindly reminded herself that this seemingly unreliable master.


    "Master, it''s not so easy for a divine beast to be promoted to a super divine beast."


    "Then why did you become an ancient beast?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Jiuwei Shenhu: "... Master, you think I didn''t say anything. I don''t want to talk to you about this problem."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she deliberately teased the nine tail divine fox.


    Tang Mengtong looked along ye feiran''s line of sight and saw the Ninth level beast. He asked curiously, "is that Mo Qilin? Which elder''s contract beast?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the graceful Mo Qilin.


    "Wow, is it really the legendary ink Qilin or the Ninth level divine beast? Which elder''s contract beast is it? If only I had such a powerful and domineering contract beast." Jiang yinghan folded his hands and looked at ink Qilin''s eyes.


    "Maybe I have such a chance when I go to nameless island." Han Xize winked.


    "Xize, you''re right. I can''t. I''m going to touch the luck of small leaves now." Jiang yinghan said, walking to ye feiran and reaching out to hook her arm.


    "Hey, hey... Little leaf, just give me a little luck." Jiang yinghan raised a flattering smile on his pretty face.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t bother to explain.


    "Yinghan, shouldn''t you please elder Hua? She is a master level animal trainer."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan suddenly realized, "yes, how can I forget such an important thing. However, let me touch my luck first."


    Ye feiran suddenly had a black thread, and a crow flew over her head.


    The next moment, Tang Mengtong also came over and hooked ye feiran''s other arm.


    "Little leaf, I want luck too."


    "Tong Tong, how can you..."


    Ye feiran is very helpless. Forget it. Just make your friends happy.


    When Han Xize and pastoral saw this scene, they looked at each other and were ready to move.


    When Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong let go, they immediately walked over. It''s a pity

 Chapter 666

    When Han Xize and the shepherd reach out to hook ye feiran''s arm, a cold and piercing sight falls on them.


    Han Xize and pastoral really felt that their whole body was cold and biting, and they couldn''t move.


    They slowly raised their eyes and looked at the owner of the cold and piercing sight. The next moment, they looked at the cold sight of Mu Lin at night, and were frightened. They quickly looked away, and their raised hands slowly took back.


    Yingying baby... Under the cold eyes of the assistant tutor, they dare not do anything. What a pity!


    Ye feiran naturally feels the cold sight of night Mu Lin and sighs helplessly. The big vinegar jar is really terrible!


    "Xize and pastoral, if you meet the right Warcraft, master Yan and elder Hua, they will certainly find a way to help you contract. Don''t believe those who have nothing."


    Those who have nothing are naturally what luck.


    Ye feiran spoke, and Han Xize and pastoral walked down the steps she gave without hesitation.


    "Little leaf, you''re right!"


    "Yes, then I won''t worry."


    The two said that and ran away from ye feiran.


    As soon as they left, night Mu Lin returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. Night Mu Lin''s eyes changed for a second, full of spoil, "what kind of Warcraft does Raner want? I''ll help you find it."


    "OK, let''s talk when we meet someone you like." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Don''t be vain. Although she has many contract beasts, she never has too many.


    Knowing ye feiran''s thoughts, the animals in the mysterious space are speechless.


    When the crowd turned a corner, they saw a group of people from a distance.


    There is no doubt that they are members of the Xiao royal family and the Baili family.


    Naturally, people of the Xiao family and Baili family also saw them and looked at them one after another, but they couldn''t see clearly from too far away.


    When Xiao yingyue saw the figure, she immediately went to the front, opened her eyes and looked for ye feiran''s figure.


    "Elder sister, who are you looking at? If you don''t know, I thought you were waiting for your sweetheart!" Xiao Xingyue joked.


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue immediately stared at Xiao Xingyue and told him, "don''t be rude when you see your disciples later."


    Yes, Xiao yingyue told empress Baili that ye feiran was a disciple of Childe ran, and the Xiao royal family and Baili family didn''t mean to neglect.


    Mr. Ran is an old man with erratic whereabouts. He probably likes to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, so it is the best choice to have a good relationship with his disciples.


    In case of anything, you can also find his disciples.


    "Know, know, elder sister, you said it hundreds of times along the way, and my ears are about to hear a cocoon." Xiao Xingyue covered her ears and said mischievously.


    Xiao yingyue stretched out her hand and nodded her sister''s nose, but said, "you, you, are becoming more and more naughty!"


    Xiao Xingyue held Xiao yingyue''s arm, lowered her voice and asked curiously, "elder sister, how do your disciples look? Are they handsome?"


    After listening, Xiao yingyue looked at Xiao Xingyue and asked, "Xingyue, what do you want to do? We can''t peep at adults'' disciples, so..."


    The most important thing is that childe Ran is a real girl, but childe Ran is really handsome when she disguises as a man. She is a little worried that her sister will like her.


    Therefore, she had to remind in advance.


    "Elder sister, I''m sure your disciples are very handsome, hee hee..." Xiao Xingyue blinked and said playfully.


    "Xingyue..."


    Xiao yingyue prepares for a new round of preaching. Xiao Xingyue immediately interrupts her, "elder sister, I know, I''m just curious!"


    "OK, don''t do anything stupid, or you''ll be hurt." Xiao yingyue said solemnly.


    Seeing that the elder sister was so serious, Xiao Xingyue also put away her playful smile and nodded seriously, "elder sister, I understand. Don''t worry."


    At the same time, a young girl beside Bai liyiquan looked at Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue with envy.


    "Chun''er, you can go and talk to your cousin, or I''ll ask them to come and talk with you." Baili Yiquan said judo.


    Hearing this, Baili Yichun immediately reached out and took Baili Yiquan''s hand and gently shook his head.


    She has always been quiet and doesn''t want to disturb her cousin''s interest.


    Baili Yiquan looked at his sister and sighed gently, "then I''ll accompany you."


    Baili Yichun raised his eyes and looked at Baili Yiquan. A faint radian was raised at the corner of his mouth, "thank you, brother Quan."


    On the other side, night Mu Lin immediately put on a ferocious mask after seeing the figure.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook. Does the man know that he is the bane of Lanyan?


    As the distance got closer and closer, the Xiao royal family and Baili family also saw the visitors clearly and were surprised.


    Isn''t this the Yifeng elder in the outer court of God? Why did so many people come all at once?


    Bailishuo looked at the visitor and saw solemnity again. He suddenly understood in his heart.


    Tianshen outer courtyard is to cultivate the third Fengyun team!


    Bai Li Shuo''s eyes fell on Ye Fei ran and slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he couldn''t see anything like this.


    However, these are not important. The important thing is that he can let the younger generation have a good relationship with them first.


    The disciples brought out by Yan Zheng will not make simple achievements in the future.


    "Long time no see, master and Prince of Baili family!" Fang Tuo said warmly.


    "Elder, long time no see!"


    After a burst of greetings, the elders began to introduce the younger generation.


    "Ye childe!" Xiao yingyue looked at ye feiran and said hello with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, people around Xiao yingyue looked over with their eyes. Those who knew about it were curious about the disciples of master ran.


    "Princess yingyue!"


    Ye feiran also said hello with a smile, and then her eyes fell on bailishuo and the prince. She arched her hands and said, "bailishuo master and Prince, do you mind if I tell so many people the news?"


    "Of course not." the prince quickly opened his mouth. There was a smile on his handsome face. He looked like a kind prince.


    "Young master ye, you should call more people." bailishuo stroked his beard.


    In fact, when they saw that there were only 20 of Ye feiran''s disciples, they were not satisfied. Master Ran''s disciples were really good at being human.


    "What? Just remember to call more people." ye feiran immediately felt sad.


    Yunchen and they looked at ye feiran, the incarnation of the playwright, and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha... Young master ye, let''s get to know each other! Our elders have something to talk about." bailishuo laughed and said, "prince, you too."


    After the elders walked aside, the atmosphere between the younger generations suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at the beautiful eyes and was a little surprised to see the number of Xiao''s royal family and Baili family. There were a full thousand people.


    Suddenly, her ears moved and her eyebrows were slightly picked. There were many dark guards.


    It can be seen that many people on the mainland will go to nameless island.


    Xiao yingyue walked up to ye feiran, smiled and introduced the person closest to her, "young master ye, this is my second brother Xiao hanyue, this is my sister Xiao Xingyue, that is my fourth cousin Baili Yiquan, and that next to him is my cousin Baili Yichun."


    Bai Li also looks at ye feiran purely. She looks calm. In fact, she is not calm at all. She has an impulse to get close to ye feiran. Why?

 Chapter 667

    Ye feiran''s eyes also stayed on Bai Li Yichun for a while. At the same time, she noticed that her hands under her sleeves seemed to be clenched.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and quietly noticed the reaction of her friends. It seems that no one knows Baili Yichun!


    Forget it, wait and see.


    Then, ye feiran also introduced Yunchen''s seven people and ye Han.


    Then, Xiao hanyue looked at Ye Han and forgot to cover up. Xiao Xingyue looked at Yunchen and blushed suspiciously.


    Ye feiran noticed this scene, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. The nine of them were either the curse of beauty or the curse of blue!


    Just when several people knew each other, ye feiran saw Xiao Jinyue, and Xiao Jinyue also saw ye feiran.


    When Xiao Jinyue saw ye feiran, her anger burned instantly, and she was about to come.


    Seeing this, Xiao Siyue quickly reached out and took her arm, frowned and warned, "don''t make trouble."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinyue immediately showed her wronged expression, "brother, they bully me."


    Xiao Siyue grabbed Xiao Jinyue''s arm. He didn''t expect Xiao Jinyue to be so ignorant. It seems that she is really spoiled!


    "Jinyue, have you forgotten the Queen''s instructions?"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Xiao Jinyue couldn''t help shaking all over. The elegant man appeared in her mind. When she thought of her words, her anger was instantly vented.


    She doesn''t want to be punished by the queen. It''s terrible!


    Xiao Jinyue quickly looked away and stopped looking at ye feiran. She was afraid that she was out of control.


    The next moment, I saw my sister talking not far away, her eyes flashed slightly, and then walked quickly over.


    "Jinli!"


    Xiao Jinli saw Xiao Jinyue and shouted respectfully, "sister Jinyue!"


    "Jinli, come here. I have something to tell you." Xiao Jinyue raised her chin slightly.


    "OK! Cousin Yishu, I''ll talk to sister Jinyue." Xiao Jinli still respectfully said. After all, she can''t provoke the cousin in front of her, but she wants to curry favor with her.


    "Hmm!" bailiyishu nodded.


    When Xiao Jinli and Xiao Jinyue left, Baili Yishu walked slowly to Baili Yichun.


    "Chun''er, don''t you get to know them? They are the key disciples trained by the outer court of heaven and God." bailiyishu said softly.


    Bai Li also loosened his hands under his pure sleeves and whispered, "sister Shu, I won''t go."


    "Alas!" bailiyishu sighed softly, "you can''t do this. You must have friends when you go out. Would you like to meet me?"


    Baili Yechun was about to refuse, but she seemed unable to say anything about Baili Yeshu''s expectant eyes.


    Moreover, the impulse came again, prompting her to know the man named ye feiran.


    Seeing that Bai Li Yichun didn''t immediately say no, Bai Li Yishu hurriedly took her to ye feiran and them.


    Xiao yingyue was surprised when she saw her cousin pulling her over. Then she quickly reacted, smiled and said, "this is my cousin Baili Yishu. I just introduced the beauty next to her. It''s my cousin Baili Yichun. She has always been silent. Please bear it more."


    "Nice to meet you," bailiyishu said with a smile.


    After some introduction, Baili Yishu looked at his silent sister and couldn''t help sighing, "chun''er, I don''t know what to say about you."


    Baili also looked up at his sister and was a little sorry.


    Baili Yishu glanced at Baili Yiquan, who had already talked with Nalan Weiran. His eyes turned slightly. He loosened his hand and took Baili Yichun. He walked between Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue and said with a smile, "cousin Ying, cousin Xing, what are you talking about? Add me!"


    "Good!"


    As a result, several girls began to talk, leaving only ye feiran, who was still looking around, and Bai Li Yichun, who was trying to control her impulse.


    Ye feiran took back her eyes, noticed Bai Liyi''s hands clenched under her sleeves, and asked in a low voice, "are you afraid of me?"


    Baili Yichun heard ye feiran''s words, and his impulse was almost uncontrollable. He raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, and his pink lips trembled.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "I''m not a monster. What are you afraid of?"


    Baili also bit his lips, and his voice was as weak as a mosquito. "I''m not afraid, I''m just... Nervous."


    "Nervous?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows, thinking that Baili Yichun might have interpersonal barriers.


    Baili also took a deep breath. Since that impulse prompted her to know ye feiran, there must be some reason. She threw it out.


    So she loosened her clenched hand, trembled and stretched out a Qianqian jade hand, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m... Nervous, but I... Want to be friends with you."


    Baili Yichun finished this sentence very hard, and then she was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    Will she refuse her?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at her for a while. To tell the truth, she seemed to have a faint sense of kindness to her.


    "Of course you can be friends. Ye feiran, please give me more advice."


    Hearing this, Baili Yichun was immediately happy, and the impulse in his heart was relieved a lot. "Baili Yichun, please give me more advice!"


    Ye feiran looks at the little girl who is a little simple in front of her and looks at her carefully. Is there any blood relationship between them?


    However, ye feiran soon denied that Baili Yichun, Baili Yiquan and Baili Yishu were biological brothers and sisters, but she didn''t have such a cordial feeling towards them.


    What is the reason?


    When ye feiran was thinking about this problem, Bai liyichun was also thinking about it. Her only thought was that ye feiran might be... Just like her.


    But she didn''t dare to ask, so she could only observe it slowly.


    Baili Yichun is very happy to see that ye feiran sincerely makes friends with herself and takes the initiative to throw out the topic.


    "Young master ye, what is the theological seminary like?"


    Ye feiran saw the yearning color in her eyes and said something about the college with a smile. She heard that the yearning color in her eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    Baili Yishu and Jiang yinghan also had a heated conversation, but they still didn''t forget to pay attention to Baili Yichun.


    When she saw Bai Liyi talking to ye feiran with a pure smile, her eyes were surprised. Is this her sister? She''s right!


    Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue also looked at the past along her line of sight and reacted the same way.


    "Eh, cousin Chun seems to like young master Ye very much!" Xiao Xingyue whispered.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan smiled, "Xingyue, little leaf belongs to the kind of man and woman who eat all, and she has infinite charm."


    "Really? Should I go over and say hello to her and let her like me too?" Xiao Xingyue blinked and said, one small thought after another.


    "Cousin Xing, it''s rare that your pure cousin would like to know a friend. Please don''t disturb her." Bai Lishu smiled and took Xiao Xingyue''s hand.


    "Ha ha... Cousin Shu, I''ll talk about it." Xiao Xingyue said naughtily.


    Baili Yishu: "...."


    All right, she''s been fooled again!


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran talking to Bai Li Yichun, and a cold light crossed his eyes.


    However, he soon took back his sight and looked at the hundred Li Shuo opposite, as if thoughtful.


    Ye feiran and Bai Li Yichun both feel the attention of the people, but they all ignore it directly.


    "Young master ye, can I come with you when the nameless island appears?" Baili Yichun suddenly asked.

 Chapter 668

    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at her suspiciously, "why? Aren''t you Baili family together?"


    Baili also took a pure look at Baili Shuo and said seriously, "I want to be with you."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Aren''t there possible interpersonal barriers? Why do you want to practice with her after half an hour?


    Ye feiran looked at Bai Li Yi Chun, and the bottom of her eyes was suspicious.


    Seeing this, Baili was not unhappy at all. After all, she would doubt each other''s motives.


    "I just want to be with you."


    Ye feiran: "why?"


    Baili also shook his head, "there''s no reason."


    She can''t Tell ye feiran. There is an impulse in her heart to urge her to get close to her!


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and looked at Xiao yingyue. Did Xiao yingyue tell Bai Li Yichun her identity?


    However, she quickly rejected it. She still believes in Xiao yingyue. She is not that kind of person.


    Although Baili Yichun doesn''t like communication, her mind is particularly delicate. Naturally, she guessed some of Ye feiran''s ideas.


    "Young master ye, you don''t have to think about it. I just want to be with you. As for the reason, it''s definitely my personal reason. I''m sorry I can''t tell you for the time being."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. She could see that Bai Li Yichun didn''t mean any harm to her, but


    "We are a team experience."


    Hearing this, Baili Yichun immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning, smiled and said, "then I''ll have a chance to practice together next time. Also, can I find you later?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran said readily.


    She was really a little curious about the reason, and also wanted to know why she felt a faint sense of kindness to Baili Yichun.


    On the other side, Xiao hanyue''s eyes never left Ye Han, but ye Han didn''t give him a look except when he said hello.


    Ye Han naturally felt Xiao hanyue''s hot sight, but her heart was like water. She didn''t know anything and kept talking to Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong also felt the burning sight and took the initiative to reach out and hold Ye Han''s arm.


    Xiao Xingyue took her sister''s arm and said a word from time to time, but her eyes were always on Yunchen.


    Soon, the elders and the prince said they were done.


    The Baili family, the Xiao family and the outer courtyard of the Heavenly God were divided into three teams and walked to different positions.


    This is the nearest and safer route to nameless island.


    Xiao''s royal family is naturally in the best position in the middle, with the Baili family and the outer courtyard of God on the left and right.


    The distance between the two pairs is about fifty meters.


    In this regard, the Baili family and the outer courtyard of the Heavenly God have no complaints. After all, the reappearance of the nameless island was seen by Baili miaoja in advance. It is normal for the Xiao family to do so.


    Yan Zheng looked at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "night boy, let''s see your boat."


    After listening, night Mu Lin took out a golden boat and threw it into the sea. The golden boat immediately turned into a big boat, which can accommodate 100 people.


    "So big!" Han Xize couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When the shepherd saw the ship, his eyes lit up and rushed to the ship.


    Fang Tuo did the same.


    The master and apprentice were worthy of being a tool smelter. They reached out and touched the boat as if they were some peerless treasure.


    "Master, these materials are top-level!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many top materials it takes to refine such a ship."


    "The assistant tutor is really rich. Who is he?"


    Hearing the speech, Fang Tuo took a look at Ye Mu Lin, then lowered his voice and told the pastoral.


    "Disciple, you just need to know that he is your assistant mentor. Don''t explore other things."


    The pastoral looked at the master''s serious look and nodded subconsciously, "master, I know. I won''t ask such questions in the future."


    "Good ~" Fang Tuo reached out and touched the head of the pastoral.


    Pastoral: "


    I''m not used to it. I feel like a cat in your eyes, or you may think he''s a girl''s house.


    Qin Qiu and ye feiran boarded the ship, while they looked at the ship curiously.


    "This is the best ship I''ve ever seen." Jiang yinghan sighed.


    "Me too." Yunchen nodded in agreement.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the two of them and always felt that there was a secret between them.


    However, if they don''t say, she won''t break the casserole and ask the end. After all, everyone has his own little secret.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s curious eyes and immediately decided to send her a ship and a spaceship.


    At this time, he was very sure that the little woman would not refuse.


    Although the distance is 50 meters and 100 meters, the Xiao royal family and Baili family clearly see ye Mulin''s low-key but absolutely high-quality top ship.


    "Well, when did they have such a good boat?"


    "Remember I pestered Mr. Ye, just stay with them, ha ha..."


    "In fact, our own boat is not bad."


    In the voices of the younger generation, the elders looked at the ship and had different thoughts.


    Soon, ye feiran and all of them boarded the ship, and the ship drove out slowly.


    Yan Zheng stood on the bow, and ye feiran and ye Han lined up neatly.


    "Because we knew it early, if we didn''t encounter special circumstances, we would drive for half a month to the location where the nameless island is about to appear," Yan Zheng said.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and drove at the current speed for half a month. The haunt of nameless island should not be in the center of the sun moon sea!


    "Going out is experience, so from now on, you can''t deal with the sea animals around you. You can''t get close to the Xiao family." Yan Zheng continued.


    Hearing this, the nine looked at each other and knew it all.


    This is to protect the Xiao family in disguise!


    Yan Zheng looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, "Han girl, you''ll form a team with them in the past half a month and treat yourself as one of them."


    "Yes!" Ye Han smiled.


    "All right, you can do it yourself!"


    Yan Zheng waved his hand, went back to the cabin with his hands on his back, and set up a border by the way.


    Ye feiran nine people: "


    Not long after going to sea, there were naturally no sea animals around. Everything was so calm.


    Facing the sea breeze and looking at the vast expanse of Weihai, it makes people feel relaxed when they go out.


    "Is this the eve of the legendary storm?" Han Xize smiled.


    The shepherd stretched out his hand, patted Han Xize on the shoulder and joked, "be careful. Later, a sea animal will pop up and eat you with a big mouth."


    Han Xize rolled his eyes. "Do I look like such a stupid person?"


    The pastoral looked at Han Xize and said solemnly, "I think it looks like."


    "Fuck you!" Han Xize pushed aside the pastoral directly, but his look became cautious.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense was released, and she suddenly had an idea. Powerful sea animals probably live in the center of the sea. At present, they should be in the shallow water of the sea.


    "Cough... Would you like some sea fish?"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and they all looked at ye feiran.


    "Xiaoye, you don''t want to roast fish here?" Han Xize asked with an eyebrow.


    He suddenly felt that he was just more cautious than Xiaoye.


    "Yes! I want to eat roast fish. Anyway, there shouldn''t be many powerful sea animals in the shallow sea." ye feiran nodded.


    Yunchen looked at them and was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t forget to eat and take it at any time!

 Chapter 669

    Ye feiran ignored their speechless expressions and arranged happily.


    "Yunchen, yinghan, you two pay attention to the situation around us. We''re going to fish and roast fish."


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran, walked to Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "yinghan, we''re in the bow."


    "OK!" Jiang yinghan nodded gently, "Yunchen, you go to the stern."


    "Yunchen, I''ll come with you." Tang Mengtong said.


    "Good!"


    There are five people left, three people fishing, and two people preparing tools and spices for roasting fish.


    Solemnly, when they saw this scene, they were stunned for a moment. These children were too worried!


    Yan Zheng regained consciousness and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. "When they''re ready, I''ll go out."


    "Ha ha... It''s as if the children can eat alone. Dare you bet they will send it in." Jasmine plays with her glass and smiles like a flower path.


    Yan Zheng glanced at jasmine, "cut! I don''t bet with you. Only fools bet with you."


    "Cluck cluck... When did our Yan Changlao courage become so small?" Jasmine''s face with exquisite makeup hung with a look of contempt.


    Yan Zheng raised his head and drank a bottle of wine before he said, "I won''t lose my courage. I just have to train eight people. It will cost a lot in the future. I can''t gamble like this."


    Jasmine: "you''re an excuse!"


    Yan Zheng: "I just exchanged them for five million points."


    Hearing this, jasmine blinked. She felt she had heard wrong or had auditory hallucinations.


    "Yan Zheng, what are you talking about?"


    Fang Tuo jumped up before he could speak seriously.


    "Shit, seriously, you''re too bad. You''re so bad."


    Fang Tuo stretched out his fingers and wanted to beat him up.


    Now he finally understands that his treasure of exchanging points has turned into a meeting gift sent by Yan Zheng.


    Damn, damn!


    Jasmine heard Fang Tuo''s words and was speechless on her face, but she still admired her solemn generosity.


    Five million points in one shot. Not every elder can do it.


    "Tut Tut, Fang Tuo, you are too stingy!


    Not to mention that the kilogram hammer is still in your hand, look at Gu Wenhua. He gave two million points and didn''t say a word. Look at yourself, alas! "


    "You..."


    Fang Tuo was almost mad. Yan Zheng not only cheated his points, but also attacked him personally.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s only a million points." Jasmine couldn''t help comforting.


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Tuo jumped up directly, "what is it? It''s just one million points. One million points can buy a lot of refining materials, and one million points are not easy to earn.


    The most important thing is, why should I give points to earn face for Yan Zheng? "


    After listening to the speech, everyone suddenly realized that Fang Tuo cared about this.


    "Cough... You have the kilo hammer in your hand. You can directly tell the pastoral song that you spent points to exchange it. I don''t mind at all. Or I can tell the children which spirit tools I didn''t exchange." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    There was a smile on his face. He really didn''t care at all.


    "Hum!" Fang Tuo stared solemnly, "no, it''s only a million points. I can afford it."


    "I knew brother Fang was the best." the smile on Yan Zheng''s face suddenly became incomparably bright.


    Fang Tuo: "


    Fang Tuo drank a glass of wine, looked at Gu Wenhua and said, "Gu Wenhua, do you have any opinion? Two million points!"


    "The spirit wine of yuhuafeng can exchange a lot of points, but two million points is not much." Gu Wenhua said with a smile.


    Fang Tuo: "... I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Hahaha..."


    There was laughter in the cabin and busyness outside.


    Ye feiran catches shrimps quietly. Nalan Weiran and Han Xize catch sea fish together. They choose about ten kilograms of sea fish, which is easier to roast.


    After Naran Weiran and Han Xize caught four sea fish weighing about 10 kg, they also joined the ranks of shrimp fishing.


    "Xiaoye, why don''t you show me how to roast fish? We''ll just catch shrimp." Han Xize said with a smile.


    "Yes, little leaf, go and show me how to roast fish!" Nalan Wei Ran echoed.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at them and naturally understood their careful thinking.


    Under Ye feiran''s guidance, the smell of roasted fish floated 50 meters and 100 meters away along the sea breeze.


    As a result, the Xiao family and the Baili family looked over one after another and were stunned to see them roasting fish!


    "Tut Tut, their hearts are too big!"


    "Don''t the elders of the outer court of the gods take care of it? Are they out to experience or enjoy?"


    "Let me roast fish on the boat. I can''t even think of it."


    "Is that the point? Shouldn''t the point be why they use Najie to pack dry firewood?"


    "God, I once saw a man who used a ring to pack dry firewood. It''s too outrageous!"


    "It smells good. I''d like to run over and have a taste."


    Bailishuo glanced at ye feiran''s busy figure and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that this group of young people are better than he thought.


    It''s more surprising that they roast fish on the boat leisurely than having six elders with them.


    Because this shows that they are not worried about unknown dangers at all and are confident that they can cope with sudden attacks.


    When Bai lishuo took back his sight, he noticed that his little daughter Bai lishuo was just staring at ye feiran, slightly raised her eyebrows, and then walked over.


    "Chun''er, what are you looking at?"


    Facing his little daughter, bailishuo''s tone was very gentle.


    Hearing his father''s words, Baili Yichun took back his sight and said seriously, "Dad, I like young master Ye."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, bailishuo was choked by his saliva.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Baili also looked worried and patted Baili Shuo''s back.


    Seeing this scene, Baili Yiquan and Baili Yishu also walked over quickly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    After bailishuo slowed down, he quickly waved his hand, "Dad is all right. You two go aside. I have something to talk to Chuner."


    "Oh!"


    Baili Yiquan and Baili Yishu responded, turned around and left.


    Bailiyishu also muttered, "there''s something we can''t listen to!"


    Bailishuo looked at his little daughter with a complicated look. He was very happy to learn that his little daughter was willing to make a friend. But when his little daughter told him that she liked that friend, he was in a very complicated mood.


    "Chun''er, do you really like childe ye? Although he is a key disciple of the outer court of the gods, does he look... Like a little white face?"


    Hearing this, Baili Yichun finally understood what was going on. Her father misunderstood her. No wonder she reacted so much.


    "Dad, I like Mr. Ye, but this kind of love is not ambiguous, just as I like my father and mother, sister Shu and brother Quan."


    Hearing the little daughter''s explanation, bailishuo was relieved and embarrassed. He misunderstood the little daughter''s meaning for the first time.


    "Chun''er, dad wants to know why?"


    After a long time, he said, "Dad, can I not say it?"

 Chapter 670

    Hearing this, bailishuo was surprised, because it was the first time he asked why the little daughter chose not to say.


    "Cough... Of course, but if you have any questions, you can tell Dad that dad has lived so long and has eaten more salt than you have walked."


    "Mm-hmm!" Bai Li Yichun nodded gently, and then looked at ye feiran again.


    Bailishuo looked at his little daughter''s focused eyes and wondered if it was really a love between men and women?


    "Dad, in fact, I just wanted to experience with Childe ye together." Baili Yichun said.


    Bailishuo slightly raised his eyebrows and became more suspicious.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Baili Yichun continued, "but childe Ye refused because they were a team experience.


    But Mr. Ye promised me that I could go to her later and go to practice with her.


    Dad, will you let me go then? "


    Bailishuo also looked at bailishuo with pure expectation. His eyes were brighter than ever, so bailishuo couldn''t say anything he didn''t agree with.


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    "Good!"


    Bailishuo also answered with a pure smile, which made bailishuo''s mood more complicated.


    Then, bailishuo stopped disturbing his little daughter, took a breath and flew to the ship of the Xiao family on the water.


    When they saw this scene, they were full of doubts.


    "What happened? How did the owner pass?"


    "I don''t know. I may suddenly think of something important!"


    Baili also looked at her father''s back and gently pursed her lips. Before she was sure, she couldn''t tell her father why.


    Baili Yiquan and Baili Yishu looked at each other. Your eyes motioned to me and my eyes motioned to you, but the last two didn''t bother Baili Yichun.


    The father couldn''t ask why, and they couldn''t ask.


    Baili Yichun''s mouth is more strict than anyone. She may not say what she doesn''t want to say until she dies.


    On the other side, after bailishuo got on the boat, he directly found Xiao yingyue.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Xiao yingyue looked puzzled.


    Bailishuo casually laid a sound insulation barrier and directly told bailishuo the pure thing.


    "Pure cousin said she liked childe ye?" Xiao yingyue exclaimed, with a look of disbelief.


    She told Xiao Xingyue not to like childe ye, but she didn''t expect that pure cousin... But


    "Uncle, is that true?"


    Bai Li Shuo''s mouth was slightly drawn, "Ying''er, don''t you believe your great uncle?"


    Xiao yingyue quickly shook her head, "uncle, I don''t believe you. I don''t believe that pure cousin will fall in love with young master ye at first sight."


    "Why?" bailishuo asked.


    Xiao yingyue''s eyes turned slightly, "uncle, can I say a woman''s intuition?"


    Bailishuo: "... Ying''er, be serious. Your pure cousin told your uncle that she liked young master ye and wanted to experience with him."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao yingyue''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It seems that cousin Chun likes childe Ye very much.


    Sure enough, Miss Tang, they are right. Childe Ye takes all men and women and has infinite charm.


    "Cough, uncle, have you paid serious attention to the eyes of pure cousin, the eyes of admiration?"


    At this moment, bailishuo was asked. He carefully recalled the look of his little daughter. He really didn''t have any love at all.


    "This... That, Ying''er, you''d better tell your uncle about ye feiran!"


    So Xiao yingyue picked out some things she found and said them again. She also stressed that ye feiran was a disciple of master ran.


    Bailishuo asked some more questions and left.


    At the same time, ye feiran finally roasted four pots of sea fish. At the end, ye feiran also put in the shrimp he caught.


    For a moment, the smell became stronger.


    However, they set up a border before roasting to avoid attracting greedy and powerful sea animals, otherwise they won''t be peaceful to eat roast fish.


    Before eating, pastoral and Han Xize sent two pots of roast fish into the cabin, which made Yanzheng laugh so hard that they couldn''t close their mouths and boasted that ye feiran would be a man.


    Ye feiran and five people eat one pot of roast fish. After eating, they go to stand guard. It''s Ye Han''s turn to eat four people.


    I don''t know if they were lucky. Until they finished the roast fish, they didn''t encounter any sea animals.


    But the Baili family is not so lucky. They have encountered the third wave of sea animal attacks. Although the level of sea animals is not high, the number is huge, so some people are quite embarrassed.


    When night fell, the three ships docked on a desert island. After all, the sun moon sea at night was even more unsafe. They were not in a hurry and there was no need to continue driving at night.


    After going to the island, Bai Li also ran directly to ye feiran.


    Bailishuo looked at this scene, his mood was quite complex, and he didn''t forget to say, "shu''er and quan''er, go and accompany chun''er quickly."


    With a look in his eyes, the two brothers and sisters immediately understood his meaning and hurriedly chased him.


    Baili Yichun walks up to ye feiran and says with a smile, "childe Ye!"


    When ye feiran saw Bai Li Yichun, she was surprised. "Xiaochunzi, you''re coming!"


    Bai Li Yichun doesn''t mind the nickname ye feiran gave him.


    "Well, you won''t drive me away?" Bai Li also asked carefully.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. Her eyes rolled. "If you invite me to eat, I won''t drive you away."


    Hearing this, Yunchen seven people silently twisted the beginning. Xiaoye is too thick skinned!


    Ye Han gently shook his head and turned to Qin Qiu, intending to turn a blind eye.


    "OK!" Baili also answered, and immediately took out the dry food prepared for her at home.


    Ye feiran looked at the dry food close at hand and looked away a little hard. "Cough, I don''t eat dry food. I want to catch and roast sea fish, pheasants, rabbits and wild boars."


    "Then I''ll catch fish." Baili also made a straight horse way.


    "I''m with you."


    When the two men went to the beach, Baili Yishu and Baili Yiquan also came.


    "Chun''er, we''re with you, too."


    "Don''t!" Baili refused to make a sound without thinking.


    Baili Yishu and Baili Yiquan suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "I want to catch fish with Mr. Ye. Don''t disturb us." Baili Yichun continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran could hardly help laughing. The little girl is so cute and speaks so directly!


    "Chun''er!"


    "Sister Shu and brother Quan, don''t say anything. Anyway, don''t disturb me and childe Ye."


    With that, Baili Yichun took ye feiran''s hand and left.


    Baili Yishu and Baili Yiquan looked at the two hands and their eyes were straight.


    Who can tell them what this is?


    When they recovered, a man wearing a ferocious mask had followed ye feiran and Bai liyichun.


    "Sister Shu, shall we go there?" Bai Liquan asked.


    "No." bailiyishu shook his head, "we can just look at it from a distance. There is one more person, and childe Ye doesn''t dare to do anything to Chuner."


    So the two brothers and sisters found the best sight position and stared at ye feiran and Bai Li Yichun.


    Seeing this scene, bailishuo was extremely complicated, but he didn''t want to break up when he thought of his little daughter making friends for the first time. Otherwise, what should he do if his little daughter never makes friends in the future?


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, ye feiran looked back and saw Ye Mu Lin, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come?" night Mu Lin asked.

 Chapter 671

    Ye feiran noticed that ye Mu Lin''s tone had a trace of grievance, and quickly shook her head, "of course. Xiaochunzi, do you mind?"


    This time, Baili didn''t answer immediately, and didn''t even dare to turn around.


    If you look carefully, her whole body is trembling slightly.


    When ye feiran saw that Bai Li had no response, she shouted again, "little ChunZi!"


    "I, I don''t mind." Bai Li also said with trembling lips.


    At this time, ye feiran finally noticed Bai Li Yichun''s abnormality, "xiaochunzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Baili also raised his eyes quickly, looked at night Mu Lin, lowered his head and said, "I, I''m fine."


    Just a look in her eyes, ye feiran understood what she meant. Mei Mou looked at Ye Mu Lin unhappily.


    "What do you mean, deputy tutor?"


    Isn''t this man jealous?


    Baili is also a girl''s house. What''s the problem with holding her hand?


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin glanced at Baili Yichun, and then his eyes fell on ye feiran''s hand held by Baili Yichun.


    At the next moment, Baili Yichun immediately released his hand, looked in horror at Yelin, and his body trembled even more.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and asked directly, "Deputy tutor ye, what did you do to xiaochunzi?"


    "Nothing, I just warned her not to hurt you." night Mu Lin said.


    "Hurt me?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was confused.


    "Young master ye, I really don''t mean any harm to you. I just want to be friends with you. Really, I can swear to God."


    Bai Li is also pure for fear that ye feiran suspects her. After that, he immediately raises three fingers to make an oath.


    Ye feiran grabbed her slender jade hand and said with a smile, "no, I believe you."


    Night Mu Lin looked at the hands of the two people and began to release the low pressure again. He was so frightened that Bai Li Yichun immediately pulled his hands back.


    At the same time, she realized that ye feiran had just grabbed her hand. Then she thought that she had held ye feiran''s hand before, and a suspicious blush appeared on her pretty face.


    At this time, the sky was not completely dark, and the change was pure. Ye Fei ran and ye Mu Lin could see it clearly. The former could not help but evoke a radian in the corners of his mouth, and the latter released a more severe low pressure.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin and silently makes a mouth shape: big vinegar jar!


    This mouth shape pleases Yelu Lin. Yelu Lin no longer warns Baili and takes a pure look, just as she doesn''t exist.


    Baili Yichun breathed a sigh of relief and silently followed ye feiran, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    If you can, in fact, she wants to leave, but she doesn''t dare to leave and can''t leave.


    When the three men went to the beach, ye feiran immediately called Baili Yichun to cast a net to catch fish.


    "Young master ye, I''ll just come." Baili Yichun took the fishing net and walked away immediately.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes looked at Baili Yishu and Baili Yiquan not far away, and then stared at Yelin.


    "You must have done it on purpose."


    Night Mu Lin walks to ye feiran and just blocks the sight of Baili Yishu''s sister and brother.


    "Ran''er, do you know why she approached you?"


    "Do you know?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow, seemingly not very concerned.


    Night Mu Lin saw through her at a glance, but he didn''t expose her.


    "She is a dark attribute."


    The sound fell, and the fishing net in Bai Li Yichun''s hand fell down. She looked up nervously and nervously at ye feiran.


    She knows she''s dark. Will she hate her too?


    Dark attribute?


    Ye feiran was a little curious when she heard about the dark attribute for the first time.


    She looked at Ye Mu Lin and Bai Li Yi Chun and asked, "what''s wrong with the dark attribute?"


    "Dark, bloody, killing, violence... This is the dark attribute." night Mu Lin lightly opened his thin lips and stared at ye feiran''s face all the time.


    Bai Li Yichun also stared at the change of Ye feiran''s expression and held his hands subconsciously.


    Ye feiran blinked, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you mean that all people with dark attributes are dark, violent and like bloody killing?"


    Night Mu Lin: "most of them."


    Ye feiran: "most? That means a few are not!"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t continue to talk. He was very happy about the little woman''s reaction.


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on Baili Yichun, and Baili Yichun immediately trembled.


    "Ye, ye childe!"


    "Little ChunZi, is your heart dark?"


    Baili also shook his head.


    "Are you violent?"


    Baili Yichun continued to shake his head.


    "Do you like blood and killing?"


    Baili Yichun still shook his head and was very strong.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "so you belong to a small part of the dark attribute."


    Bai Li also looked at ye feiran, nodding is not, not nodding is not, because


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Baili Yichun, "she hasn''t cultivated the dark attribute, so she doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Ye feiran noticed the initial accomplishments of bailiyi pure gold elixir and slightly raised her eyebrow, "xiaochunzi, are you multi lineage attribute?"


    Baili also nodded, "I''m still a water system attribute."


    "She is a lucky person with dark attributes. As long as she doesn''t practice dark attributes, not many people on the mainland will know." night Mu Lin said.


    "How do you know?" ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the little woman''s eyes shining like stars and gently opened her thin lips, "because... I am also a dark attribute."


    Ye Fei ran blinked and was a little surprised. She didn''t think that night Mu Lin was also a dark attribute.


    At the same time, she thought of a question. Ye Mulin just said that not many people on the mainland could see that Baili was purely dark, but he could see at a glance how powerful he was?


    "Night assistant tutor, is the dark attribute powerful?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at the expectant eyes of the little woman, and her heart was full of joy.


    The woman he likes is really not ordinary!


    "Do you think I''m good?"


    "Awesome, you are the most powerful in my heart. Why don''t you show it to me sometime." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips slightly hooked, "dye son, aren''t you afraid?"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, ye feiran shook her head, "I''m not afraid."


    "Really?" night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows and continued, "in fact, others think I''m dark, violent, like blood and killing."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold Ye Mulin''s arm and raised her cerebellar bag, "but you won''t be violent to me or innocent people.


    Night Mu Lin, that''s enough! "


    The little woman''s ethereal and pleasant voice came into his ears, and every word echoed in his mind.


    His cold heart was covered by a warm current, and then it was no longer cold.


    At this moment, night Mu Lin''s blood was boiling.


    As long as ye feiran likes him, what if the whole world hates him?


    She likes him alone, that''s enough!


    If there were not many pairs of eyes staring here, night Mu Lin would like to immediately pick up ye feiran and express his excitement and joy to him.


    "Ye feiran, remember what you just said."


    Ye feiran blinked mischievously, "Oh, I seem to have forgotten."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes crossed a touch of helplessness and his tone was overbearing, "don''t forget, otherwise I''ll engrave it in the most prominent position on you and remind you all the time."


    Hearing this, ye feiran held her chest in her hands, "Oh, I''m so scared!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    It''s not serious at all, but he damn likes it!

 Chapter 672

    Bai Li also looked at ye feiran and ye Mulin. She thought they were a perfect match!


    She stared at them in a daze, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising an arc.


    When Mu Lin''s line of sight swept in the night, she immediately excited, immediately lowered her head, looked at her nose, nose and heart, and continued to strive to reduce her sense of existence.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a look at Ye Mu Lin, and then walked to Baili Yichun''s front.


    "Little ChunZi, in fact, as long as your heart is firm enough to keep your original heart, nothing dark, violent, bloody and killing will appear on you.


    All things in the world have the meaning of their existence, so the attribute of darkness also has the meaning of its existence.


    As long as you are strong enough, you are a dark attribute. What about them?


    Isn''t your example standing right in front of you? "


    What ye feiran said, every word hit Bai Li''s pure heart, and gradually became suddenly bright.


    Bai Li also looked up at Mu Lin at night. At this moment, she had no fear, because she thought she would become strong.


    However, when she calmed down, she was too frightened to look around.


    "Well, let''s cast a net and catch fish together." ye feiran smiled.


    "Good!"


    Two people played with the fishing nets and discussed how to fish. There might be more sea fish in which position, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran with burning eyes. Her words were also hitting his heart.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran''s voice with spiritual power spread back.


    Pastoral, Nalan Weiran, Yunchen and Han Xize immediately went to help carry the sea fish back. Baili Yishu and Baili Yiquan went to help without asking, as well as Xiao yingyue''s brothers and sisters.


    Hundreds of sea fish were carried back and divided immediately.


    After Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan got the sea fish, they immediately prepared to roast the fish.


    Ye feiran had intended to help, but was driven away by situ Yu. The reason is that ye feiran''s roasted fish is too delicious and may be robbed later, so they encouraged him to eat a bad roast fish.


    Ye feiran was ready to leave, but she remembered one thing and shouted, "yinghan."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Ye feiran: "little drunkard!"


    Jiang yinghan understood in seconds and gave the piston on the handle to Han Xize who was closest to her, "Xize, you''re the best!"


    Han Xize naturally knew that they were going to take a spiritual wine bath. He smiled and reminded them, "be careful!"


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan went away, Han Xize thought of a very serious problem.


    Xiaoye is male and yinghan is female. Why did they go to bubble spirit wine bath together?


    However, when he saw that Gu Wenhua and ye Han also walked past, his doubts disappeared in an instant.


    On the other hand, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan really want to take a spiritual wine bath, but Gu Wenhua stops them.


    "Go to the bar in the dead of night!"


    "Master Gu, when you say this, I suddenly think of doing bad things in the dead of night." ye feiran said cunningly.


    Gu Wenhua: "... You can think so. However, when everyone comes, you two can practice drunk soul boxing!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Han''er, come and practice the music." Qin Qiu came out of nowhere.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han answered and walked to an open place with the heavenly organ.


    Half an hour later, the three stopped practicing and walked back talking and laughing.


    Han Xize, who had just stood up, saw ye feiran and sat back, "you''re finally back. I''m going to ask you to come back for roast fish."


    "Fei ran, come and have a taste and see how we are doing?" situ Yu waved.


    Tang Mengtong takes a piece of cooled fish and sends it to ye feiran''s mouth. Then he and situ Yu wait for her nervously.


    "The taste is very good. You can leave the school after baking more times." ye feiran nodded.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu looked at each other and felt very successful.


    Nine people shared a roast fish and walked for a while before they got into their tents to rest.


    Yes, Gu Wenhua is on a vigil tonight. By the way, let the two disciples happily take a spiritual wine bath.


    After the cloth was bound, ye feiran slipped back to the mysterious space to take a spiritual wine bath, and then practiced music scores for an hour and refined pills for an hour.


    The snow elf held the freshly baked Lingli pill and kept his mouth open and closed, but he didn''t forget to remind ye feiran, "master, master, you can go under the divine tree to restore your mental strength."


    "Hmm?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the green divine tree, "little Tuanzi, did you find anything?"


    "Master, you''ll know when you go." the snow elf urged.


    Ye feiran reaches out and points the snow ELF''s round head before walking to the sacred tree.


    Several of them, who were practicing, smelled their master''s breath, opened their eyes one after another, and then surrounded ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at the nine tail divine fox, the red flame tiger, the ice soul divine snake, and then the nightmare beast. A doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    However, seeing how united they were, ye feiran was very happy.


    Nine tail Fox: "master, you haven''t talked to us for a long time."


    Red flame Tiger: "yes, do you dislike us? Do you think we are useless?"


    Ice soul God Snake: "master, we have been practicing hard and will become more and more powerful in the future."


    The nightmare beast and the snow elf stood on ye feiran''s left and right shoulders respectively. Both of them were wilting and listless.


    Ye feiran asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Is it because she ignored them?


    Five, you look at me, I look at you, and then four of them fall on the snow elf.


    The little Tuanzi suddenly became excited. His ice blue eyes were full of sadness. He just greeded for Lingli pill. As for bullying him like this?


    Yingying baby... Little dumpling is very poor!


    This scene fell in ye feiran''s eyes. She immediately reached out and touched the little dumpling. Her voice asked softly, "what''s the matter with our little dumpling?"


    The snow elf sucked his nose and asked pitifully, "master, how many Warcraft are you going to abduct?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was stunned. The next moment she reacted, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha... So you''re struggling with this problem! Why, don''t you want to have more friends?"


    The five shook their heads, but they didn''t want to.


    Ye feiran looked at the five jealous animals and laughed more happily.


    People are jealous and animals are jealous. She is really charming!


    When ye feiran had laughed enough, she asked, "why?"


    The five just looked at ye feiran quietly, and no one spoke.


    Ye feiran reached out and grabbed the ears of Jiuwei divine fox, "Jiuwei, come on!"


    The Nine Tailed divine fox looked at ye feiran sadly, "master, I can say, but you let go first. Also, don''t pull my ear again in the future."


    It''s an ancient beast. It''s shameful to say that it was pulled by its ears!


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran looked up and down at the nine tail divine Fox and said seriously, "I can''t see your face from left to right!"


    Jiuwei divine Fox: "... Master, do you dislike me and want to change animals?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head. "I don''t want to change animals. Otherwise, where can I find such a lovely animal like you!"


    A simple sentence made all five happy, but they still didn''t forget the problem just now.


    "Master, how many Warcraft are you going to abduct?"

 Chapter 673

    Ye feiran''s face was helpless. The animals were jealous. Especially the five animals were jealous together. She had smelled a strong sour smell around.


    "Don''t you like the excitement?"


    The five beasts are still watching ye feiran quietly. It is obvious that they can''t deceive them.


    "Cough... In fact, you also know that your master is a chaotic attribute, so I think each attribute has a contract beast. I want to become strong, do you understand?"


    The five beasts looked at each other and did not speak, because they seemed unable to find a rebuttal.


    Ye feiran didn''t hear them. She knew they were struggling to accept it.


    For a long time, the red flame tiger asked weakly, "master, I belong to the fire department, the ice soul God snake belongs to the ice department, the nine tail God fox belongs to the wind Department, which department does the nightmare beast and the little... Snow elf belong to?"


    Ye feiran holds her cheek with one hand and looks at the red flame tiger''s mouth, which feels a little funny.


    Red flame tiger speaks animal language. As a master, she can naturally understand her animal language, but if it''s a Warcraft without a contract, she won''t understand it.


    "Red flame, why don''t I study the medicine or pill that can make you spit people''s words! Let the four of you also spit people''s words."


    Except for the nine tail divine fox, the four red flame tigers were very happy, but they were not too happy.


    "Master, you haven''t answered my question."


    Red flame tiger looks at ye feiran sadly. The owner always likes to change the topic, but they are not so easy to deceive. Hum!


    "Your master is an alchemist, and the nightmare beast is naturally a spiritual family."


    Ye feiran looks at the red flame tiger like a silly animal.


    The red flame tiger was in a bad moment, and hurriedly said, "master, I''m not stupid, I''m not a stupid beast."


    "Puff ha!"


    Ye feiran was pleased by the reaction of the red flame tiger. It''s so cute!


    Seeing ye feiran smile, the red flame tiger is even worse.


    Fortunately, when it was wronged, ye feiran reached out and rubbed its furry head, "our red flame is not a silly animal, but a silly animal."


    The red flame tiger was instantly cured, and then asked curiously, "master, what is a silly beast."


    Ye feiran: "er... It''s a lovely beast."


    The red flame tiger is very happy, as long as it is not a silly animal.


    "What about the snow elf?"


    "It''s also the ice system," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, the red flame tigers were suddenly bad again.


    "Master, you don''t plan to abduct two animals in every department?"


    When ye feiran saw their rejection, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "do you want to drive away the small group?"


    Hearing this, the Lingli pill that the snow elf had not had time to put into his mouth fell directly to the ground, and his ice blue eyes looked pitifully at the nine tail divine foxes.


    Don''t they like it? Doesn''t the master like it?


    When the snow Elves were about to cry, the Nine Tailed divine foxes shook their heads.


    "We won''t drive the snow elves away, never."


    "I like little dumplings too." ye feiran rubbed the snow elf with a smile.


    Hearing this, the snow elf immediately burst into tears and began to eat Lingli pill again.


    "I don''t intend to contract two animals in each department. Let it be!" said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Nine Tailed divine foxes don''t tangle with this problem anymore, because it seems that they tangle and can''t change their master''s idea.


    "Master, let ChiYan go out to experience!" the Nine Tailed divine fox suddenly suggested.


    "OK, I just want to." ye feiran nodded.


    "Let''s go out too! The elves are more sensitive to Tiancai and Dibao." Jiuwei Shenhu said again.


    The snow elf also nodded like mashing garlic. Although he liked it here very much, he now had a sense of crisis and had to go out.


    It should let its owners and partners see the value of its existence, and then its position can be stable.


    Ye feiran felt the inner thoughts of the snow elf and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "No, you just said that Xiaotuan Zi is very sensitive to all ice babies. Is it also sensitive to other babies that are not ice?"


    The snow elf nodded hard, "all sensitive, all sensitive!"


    "What I meant at that time was that I was particularly sensitive to ice properties, but I didn''t say I wasn''t sensitive to other Tiancai and Dibao!" Jiuwei Shenhu said helplessly.


    The master is smart most of the time, but sometimes he will be a little confused.


    Ye feiran: "


    She seems to be despised by a beast, or her own life contract beast!


    Ye feiran glanced at the Nine Tailed divine fox, hugged the soft, cute and warm snow elf and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go out and play."


    The snow elf nodded like mashing garlic.


    Next, ye feiran looks at the wind snake eggs and dead eggs. The wind snake eggs don''t seem to have changed.


    "Ice soul, when will it hatch?"


    Hearing this, the ice soul God snake was stunned, "master, what are you talking about?"


    "I asked you to help hatch the eggs, wind snake eggs!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    At the next moment, with a crash, the ice soul God snake directly rolled down the Wannian ice pool, and it didn''t hear anything.


    Ye feiran looks at a series of actions of ice soul God snake and blinks. Is it so terrible to let it hatch an egg?


    Nine Tailed divine foxes are also laughing. They are glad that they are not snakes, otherwise they may be called by their master to hatch eggs.


    However, they are also very tacit not to help the ice spirit snake speak.


    Ye feiran looked at the Wannian ice pool, which had recovered its calm, and the voice containing spiritual power passed through.


    "I don''t care what method you use, just hatch the wind snake eggs. If there''s anything wrong with the wind snake eggs, I''ll come to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a layer of ripples appeared in the Wannian ice pool, and then returned to calm.


    Ye feiran no longer threatens the ice soul snake. It needs a process of acceptance.


    "ChiYan, when I get to the nameless Island, you can go out again."


    The red flame tiger nodded. Before going out, he should practice well. If only he could be promoted to a holy beast again.


    "Little Tuanzi, do you want to go out?"


    "Yes!"


    With that, the snow elf immediately got into Ye Fei''s sleeves and showed a pair of cute and beautiful eyes.


    Ye feiran was suddenly sprouted.


    When she was ready to leave, Jiuwei Shenhu couldn''t help but suggest, "master, you might as well sleep in the space."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "That''s a good idea."


    When she was ready to go back to the bamboo house to sleep, the Nine Tailed divine fox said again, "master, you can sleep under the divine tree."


    Hearing this, ye feiran thought of what xiaotuanzi had said before and nodded, "OK!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the nine tails of the nine tail divine fox. Her eyes flashed a touch of cunning. She put her hands around her chest and said, "nine tail, what do you think it''s comfortable to sleep in a furry bed?"


    Nine tail Fox: "


    However, he was speechless and made a furry bed with nine tails.


    Ye feiran glanced at the Nine Tailed Fox with satisfaction and jumped directly into its tail. It was as comfortable as expected.


    The snow elf also jumped out of his sleeves and rolled around. If its ice blue eyes were not too obvious, it would be integrated with the tail of the nine tail divine fox.


    Ye feiran slept comfortably. When she woke up, the mental power consumed by Alchemy had already recovered, and the whole person was refreshed.


    The sacred tree is really not simple!


    When ye feiran left the space, it was still dark outside.


    When ye feiran opens the border and goes out, she sees the night Mu Lin guarding outside her tent, and the corners of her mouth can''t help raising a happy arc.


    Is this the legendary one who sees the person he wants to see as soon as he wakes up!

 Chapter 674

    The night Mu Lin, who had originally closed his eyes and rested, felt ye feiran''s eyes. He also opened his eyes and looked at the little woman with burning eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    Early in the morning, his eyes are so hot. What does this man want to do?


    Ye feiran couldn''t control her brain and made up for the inappropriate picture. The next moment, a huge shadow shrouded her and her lips were hot.


    When night Mu Lin left her lips, ye feiran reacted, subconsciously pushed away the man in front of her and looked left and right.


    "Ah......" night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile, stirring ye feiran''s heartstrings.


    "You still laugh!"


    Ye feiran glared at him, but in Ye Mu Lin''s eyes, it was the little woman''s coquettish and angry appearance. She could hardly help kissing the little woman''s Fangze.


    Seeing the man''s burning eyes, ye feiran quickly stepped back to keep a safe distance.


    Although it''s not dawn yet, maybe there are people hiding somewhere. It''s not very good to show their love openly, especially now they are two men in the eyes of others.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry, no one will see it." night Mu Lin preached.


    Ye feiran glared at him again.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Night Mu Lin silently changed the topic, didn''t want to see the little woman''s reaction, a little sad.


    "Very good. Thank you, deputy tutor ye, for keeping the night for me. I''ll keep the night for you tomorrow night." ye feiran said with a smile. She really wanted to keep the night for ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin''s heart was warm. When the little woman had such a heart, he was very satisfied, but he loved her more.


    "No, you work harder than me in the next days. Take advantage of the opportunity to have a good rest."


    "It''s hard for you to take us." ye feiran said with pain.


    She has an artifact against the sky. As long as she has an hour of rest every day, she can go to space and sleep for three hours.


    Night Mu Lin hooked his lips and smiled. It''s really not hard.


    Ye Fei dyed the cloth to make a sound barrier, and quickly cleaned up the tent. Ye Mu Lin didn''t have a chance to help.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes crossed a touch of helplessness. Can''t the little woman give him a chance to show?


    After sighing, night Mu Lin deeply doubts that the secret collection of chasing girls provided by heimu is very problematic.


    At the same time, Blackwood in the dark suddenly shivered, and then his face was confused. What happened?


    "Ran''er, do you have any idea about Baili Yichun?" night Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously raises her eyes to look at the man to see if the man has been jealous since last night?


    If so, it''s really sour enough.


    However, when she looked at him, the idea was rejected, and jealousy was not the look.


    "She... What''s wrong with xiaochunzi?"


    "If you like her, I can order someone to cultivate her and make her powerful, but the premise is that she must be loyal to you." night Mulin said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "cultivate her?"


    Night Mu Lin: "there is no better place on the mainland than the evil cloud palace for people with dark attributes."


    "Evil cloud palace?"


    Ye feiran was curious when she heard about the evil cloud palace for the first time.


    Night Mu Lin saw her reaction, and a touch of helplessness flashed across her eyes. His family Ran''er sometimes seems to be ignorant!


    "Cough... You''ll find out later."


    "Oh!" ye feiran didn''t get to the bottom of the matter and paid more attention to the matter of Baili Yichun.


    "Is the evil cloud palace really suitable for xiaochunzi?"


    "Dye son doesn''t believe me?" night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow.


    Ye feiran blinked and hurriedly said, "Xin, I believe, I just don''t know anything about the evil cloud palace, so... And, is she willing to go?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    It seems that you can''t do without talking about the evil cloud palace.


    "The evil cloud palace is the top force in the mainland. Even if there is a maid or a young man in it, it is an enviable existence."


    Ye feiran opened her eyes slightly, and there was a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. "The evil cloud palace is so powerful!"


    Night Mu Lin thought ye feiran would ask about the evil cloud palace. After she was surprised, she immediately said, "in this case, if xiaochunzi is willing, let the evil cloud palace train her!"


    "OK! However, Ran''er, I want to know why you are so kind to people who have only met once?" night Mu Lin''s tone was a little jealous.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said with a smile, "you can eat the girl''s vinegar!"


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked at ye feiran and didn''t speak.


    Ye Fei ran took a little smoke from the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help joking, "Deputy tutor ye, you can even eat the vinegar of the girl''s house. You''re good enough."


    However, ye feiran is happy when she teases ghosts. A man is so jealous because he cares about her too much!


    She enjoys this feeling very much, and she doesn''t want to be jealous often. Let Ye Mulin also enjoy this feeling.


    However, it seems that no one can make her jealous, because this man is not close to other women at all except her.


    "Why am I jealous? Don''t Ran''er understand?" Ye Mu Lin''s low and magnetic voice came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears. She smiled a little more evil spirit, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    Ye feiran pursed her lips and glanced at him. She put her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "Deputy tutor of the night, I really don''t understand."


    Night Mu Lin: "... Ran''er, just say it!"


    Yemu Lin''s tone seemed to have a taste of coquetry, which made Yefei ran stare at him with wide eyes, and asked incredulously, "Yemu Lin, were you just coquetry?"


    "No, you heard wrong." night Mu Lin''s eyes were calm.


    "Really? I don''t believe it." ye feiran''s eyes showed a sly look. "Since you won''t admit it, I don''t want to say it."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Was he fooled?


    "Did you just act coquettish?" Ye Fei ran continued to ask with a smile in her mouth.


    Just as Yelu Lin was struggling to answer, ye feiran''s tent next door suddenly moved.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Ye feiran said this and immediately withdrew from the border.


    At the same time, Jiang yinghan came out of the tent. Seeing ye feiran and ye Mulin, he quickly and respectfully saluted, "Deputy tutor!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded coldly, and then walked aside depressed.


    Ye feiran made a face at his back. Unexpectedly, ye Mu Lin suddenly turned back and just saw her face. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a slight imperceptible radian.


    His family Ran''er is becoming more and more lovely. If you admit that you know he cares about her, it will be more lovely!


    When night Mu Lin left, Jiang yinghan came to ye feiran and asked curiously in a low voice, "little ye, what are you talking to your assistant tutor?"


    "Talking about the evil cloud palace, do you know?" ye feiran replied, and then looked at Jiang yinghan expectantly. She thought she must know the evil cloud palace.


    Sure enough, Jiang yinghan opened his eyes in surprise when he heard the three words of evil cloud palace, "what? Evil cloud palace!"


    Jiang yinghan''s voice was loud because of surprise, which made night Mu Lin look back.


    Jiang yinghan immediately stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and looked at Ye Mulin in a little frightened. She had an intuition that the Deputy tutor was from the evil cloud palace, and she didn''t dare to offend the people of the evil cloud palace.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Are you so surprised?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran and suddenly felt a little strange. She looked up and down at ye feiran and asked suspiciously, "little ye, don''t tell me you haven''t heard of the evil cloud palace?"

 Chapter 675

    To Shangjiang yinghan''s monster like eyes, ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and coughed, "cough... I''ve been living in a corner of the ninth class country. Don''t you know that the evil cloud palace is not normal?"


    Jiang yinghan shook his head. "It''s not normal at all. The evil cloud palace is the top force in the mainland. I think I''ve heard of its existence wherever I live."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is it so exaggerated? But why hasn''t she heard of it since she came to this world?


    Jiang yinghan saw that ye feiran''s reaction was so real that the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    "Cough... It''s not convenient to talk about the evil cloud palace now, but I can tell you that the evil cloud palace is the top force in the mainland. People on the mainland want to enter the evil cloud palace when they sharpen their heads, but it''s not so easy to enter the evil cloud palace."


    "Do you want to go too?" asked ye feiran.


    "Yes, of course. I dream of becoming a member of the evil cloud palace." Jiang yinghan nodded like mashing garlic.


    Just because of her talent, I don''t know if the evil cloud palace can see it?


    Thinking of this, Jiang yinghan was more determined to practice the secret collection of drunk soul.


    As long as she practices the secret collection of drunk soul to perfection, it can be regarded as a strength!


    In this way, is there a greater chance to enter the evil cloud palace?


    Looking at Jiang yinghan''s reaction, ye feiran was a little more interested in the evil cloud palace than just now.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of a question.


    "Ying Han, can the disciples of the divine academy join the evil cloud palace?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help rolling her eyes. At this moment, she really didn''t know how to say ye feiran.


    She looked around and said, "of course, I still have a secret in my heart, but I can''t tell you now."


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes silently. "You know you can''t tell me now. Why do you say, do you mean to lift my appetite?"


    Jiang yinghan was a little stunned. After reacting, he said, "you used to hang our appetite. Can''t I hang your appetite now?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. This is Feng Shui taking turns!


    "OK, the secret is yours. You can say anything."


    Jiang yinghan glanced at the night Mu Lin not far away, pressed his voice to the lowest, and asked, "Xiaoye, is the Deputy tutor from the evil cloud palace?"


    Ye feiran blinked, and now she noticed a problem.


    Night Mu Lin said that he could arrange people to cultivate Baili Yichun, so his position in the evil cloud palace must be not low!


    "Cough... I think so!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan intuitively ignored the word "should", excitedly grabbed ye feiran''s arm and said excitedly, "little ye, do you want us to inquire about the position of the associate tutor in the evil cloud palace, and then..."


    "Ask him to help and finally join the evil cloud palace?" ye feiran answered with a smile and suddenly felt that Jiang yinghan was excited and silly.


    "Right!" Jiang yinghan nodded like mashing garlic.


    With a smile, ye feiran flicked Jiang yinghan''s bright and clean forehead. "If you can join the evil cloud Palace by nepotism, the evil cloud palace will not be the top force in the mainland."


    Ye feiran''s sentence is like a basin of cold water, pouring Jiang yinghan into the heart.


    She pursed her mouth and stared at ye feiran. "Little ye, what are you telling the truth, can''t you leave me some fantasy?"


    "Fantasy is fantasy after all. One day it will be disillusioned. It''s better to recognize the reality at the beginning and practice hard. At that time, you may have a chance to join the evil cloud palace." ye feiran cried and laughed.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan held ye feiran''s arm. His eyes suddenly became very bright and said excitedly, "little ye, you''re so reasonable."


    At this time, situ Yu came out of the tent bleary eyed and just heard Jiang yinghan''s last words.


    "Ying Han, what did Fei ran say?"


    "Little ye, let''s practice hard and do whatever we want in the future." Jiang yinghan replied, and didn''t forget to wink at ye feiran.


    She doesn''t want to be pestered about evil cloud palace. There are many people here.


    "Really? Then I have a lot of things to do!" situ Yu yawned gracefully, apparently not enough sleep.


    When Jiang yinghan and ye feiran saw situ Yu like this, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they never mentioned the matter of the evil cloud palace.


    "Situ, would you like to help you clean up your tent?" asked ye feiran.


    After listening to the speech, situ Yu was suddenly inspired, and the whole person was suddenly awake.


    "No, I''ll clean it up myself."


    If I didn''t know, I thought there was some secret in the tent, but situ Yu just didn''t want to trouble ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. After all, it was a very, very small thing.


    When situ Yu was cleaning up the tent, ye feiran asked in a low voice, "yinghan, Yunchen, they also know about the evil cloud palace!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan looks at ye feiran and doesn''t speak quietly.


    Ye Fei ran took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. "What''s your look? But I know."


    "Alas!" Jiang yinghan sighed heavily, "there are so many people on the desert island. I''m sure only you and situ don''t know about the evil cloud palace. No, maybe situ knows. I''ll ask."


    Ye feiran: "


    Jiang yinghan went to situ Yu and looked around. He whispered, "situ, I''ll ask you something, but don''t be surprised. You just need to answer that you know or don''t know. Don''t ask anything else."


    Situ Yu noticed that Jiang yinghan looked serious. He thought it was something big. He also became serious and nodded, "OK!"


    "Do you know the existence of evil cloud palace?"


    "I know!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan looks at ye feiran and smiles. The more he laughs, the louder he laughs.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran has a black thread.


    Situ Yu was confused.


    Jiang yinghan''s laughter also woke Han Xize and them. They came out one after another and looked at Jiang yinghan suspiciously.


    "Ying Han, what are you laughing at?"


    "Hahaha... I''m laughing at little leaf."


    After listening to the speech, everyone suddenly became interested. How rare Xiaoye''s jokes are!


    "What did little leaf do?"


    "Yinghan, tell us quickly and let''s smile."


    "It''s rare that Xiaoye has a joke. Let''s see it. Tell it quickly."


    Jiang yinghan looks at ye feiran. Ye feiran''s beautiful eyes stare at her. Jiang yinghan smiles more happily, but she doesn''t tell anyone that she is happy alone.


    However, Jiang yinghan had a tragedy. Han Xize and his colleagues kept asking. She was going to have a cocoon when she heard it.


    Ye feiran often gives her a gloating look, which almost explodes her every time.


    Han Xize didn''t let Jiang yinghan go until they lined up to get on the boat, but their gossip eyes made Jiang yinghan deeply realize that they wouldn''t give up.


    Ah... Jiang yinghan roared for a while and stared at ye feiran angrily.


    Ye feiran looked innocent and reminded, "yinghan, angry people are easy to get old. Don''t be angry!"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Who is she for? But she asked for it, sobbing


    After all the people on the desert island got on board, they took their own routes as yesterday.


    In this regard, ye feiran was a little confused and couldn''t help asking, "mentor Yan, is there anything special about these three routes?"

 Chapter 676

    Hearing this, Yan Zheng raised his eyes to ye feiran, stroked his beard and said, "I thought you weren''t curious at all."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that master Yan was waiting for them to ask!


    "Cough... Please tell the disciple that the disciple is very curious."


    Yan Zheng crossed his legs, looked up and drank a glass of wine before he said, "to be honest, I don''t know."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this teasing her?


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran, noticed her speechless expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    When ye feiran was about to turn around and leave, he continued, "the route of the Xiao royal family seems to be a great route. The sea animals around don''t dare to get too close."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the route of the Xiao family and noticed that it was calm all the way, so she had to believe it.


    "Mentor Yan, no one has wondered what kind of sea animal is so domineering for so many years?"


    "Yes! When they first discovered this route, many practitioners wanted to know. They dived into the sea, but in the end there were no bones, so gradually no one went down to explore.


    Moreover, such a route is also a good thing for us¡°


    Ye feiran nodded, "so it is."


    Ye feiran''s eyes have been on the safest route in the legend. Although she is curious, she is not curious enough to dive into the sea to study it.


    Seeing her staring at her for so long, Yan Zheng couldn''t help reminding her, "little leaf, don''t explore some things if it''s not necessary to explore. Small life is important."


    Hearing this, ye feiran took back her sight and said with a smile, "master Yan, I cherish my life very much, but now I''m a little curious. Think about whether my golden eyes can see anything."


    Yan Zheng: "... I''ve seen narcissistic people, but I haven''t seen such narcissistic people as you."


    "Thank you, master Yan!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "go, don''t get in my eye. Where it''s cool, go."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered and ran away. She ran to the bow of the boat.


    In the next few days, they and the Baili family met some low-level sea animals, while the Xiao family did not meet any sea animals.


    That night, they rested on a small desert island.


    Before landing on the island, he solemnly warned, "you must be energetic and prepare for the fierce battle tomorrow and after."


    fierce battle?


    Yunchen''s nine people looked at each other and seemed unable to imagine the extent of the fierce battle in Yan Zheng''s mouth.


    When Fang Tuo passed by the pastoral, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "it''s really a fierce battle!"


    Before the pastoral could speak, Fang Tuo left with his hands on his back.


    "You come to the tent to see me tonight!" Fang tuotou didn''t answer.


    "Tut Tut, Fang Tuo, you are too good at catching animals! Even your own disciples will not let go." Hua Molly tut said softly.


    Hearing this, Fang Tuo stopped and the pastoral opened his eyes in shock.


    Elder Hua, what is the word of tiger and wolf?


    After they were surprised, ye feiran lowered her head and laughed.


    These days, they have found that where there is elder Hua, they will not be bored. Elder Hua is simply making laughter all the time to create a relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    Fang Tuo turned around and glared at Hua Molly, "you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, you old woman."


    Jasmine''s smiling face turned black when she heard three words of an old woman and painted exquisite makeup, and then the man rushed to fangtuo.


    Fang Tuo will not wait for abuse in situ and run away.


    "Fang Tuo, you old man, don''t run if you have the ability."


    "Fools don''t run!"


    Two seemingly young people with great bone age chased each other in front of the crowd without losing face.


    Qin Qiu looked at them speechless. He really wanted to pretend he didn''t know them.


    Ye feiran looked at the two elders, and a look of envy crossed the bottom of her eyes. She really admired elder Fang and elder Hua, who were still as lively as young people at this age.


    In fact, after seeing how the elder and the elder get along all day, she thinks they are a good match!


    Yan Zheng walked to the pastoral and showed an ambiguous color on his face.


    Seeing this, the shepherd suddenly got goose bumps all over his body, and even his voice stuttered.


    "Teacher Yan, what do you mean?"


    "What do you think I mean?" Yan Zheng asked with an eyebrow.


    The pastoral subconsciously shook his head, "the disciple doesn''t know, and the disciple doesn''t want to know."


    "Ha ha... I don''t want to know. I want you to know."


    Yan Zheng grabbed the shepherd''s arm and pulled him aside.


    "Pastoral, would you like to help your master?"


    "Ah?" the pastoral suddenly lost his mind.


    Help his master? Isn''t master Yan going to make fun of him? After all, elder Hua also joked with the master.


    Yan Zheng stretched out his hand and gave the shepherd a fried chestnut. "Why don''t you have a little eyesight? Haven''t you found that the relationship between your master and elder Hua is very strange these days?"


    After listening to the words, the pastoral immediately recalled it and really found this.


    Yan Zheng saw that he thought of it and continued, "help your master catch up with the scourge of jasmine!"


    The shepherd''s mouth twitched slightly. He deeply doubted whether master Yan really wanted the master''s good, or whether he let the master take the flower elder... Disaster.


    Of course, he dare not make complaints about it.


    "Master Yan, I understand."


    Yan Zheng nodded with satisfaction, "children can be taught."


    When ye feiran sees Yelin walking to the back, she slows down her pace.


    Jiang yinghan noticed this and asked curiously, "little leaf, why are you walking so slowly?"


    "I have something to find an assistant tutor." ye feiran replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan gave her an ambiguous look in their eyes, and then walked faster one after another in order to create opportunities for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Hehe... Does she want to thank them for their good looks?


    With the help of her friends, ye feiran and ye Mulin soon walked side by side.


    Night Mu Lin sees ye feiran approaching him actively. He is very happy and raises a slight imperceptible radian at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with Raner?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the man and went straight to the theme, "Deputy tutor of the night, do you know why the route of Xiao''s royal family is so safe?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, ye feiran was so curious. It''s been several days.


    "The sun moon sea has a special kind of sea fish, which can be integrated with the sea, and the color of the body changes with the change of the sea, so it is difficult to find them in general, maybe they can''t be found in front of us.


    They are piranhas. Piranhas do eat people, but as long as humans do not actively provoke them, they will not actively attack humans and chew human bones without special circumstances.


    The habitat of piranhas is this route, directly to the nameless island. I don''t know why there is such a strange habitat. "


    Night Mu Lin said it in detail.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''d like to see a piranha like that if you say so."


    "If you stare at them for too long, they may think you want to attack them, and then they will take the initiative to attack." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is it so wonderful? It''s agreed that if you don''t take the initiative to provoke, you won''t take the initiative to attack!

 Chapter 677

    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes paid close attention to the Xiao family 50 meters away. Sure enough, the people standing outside looked straight ahead and wouldn''t stare at the water. Even if they looked, they soon looked away.


    "Piranhas are not big, but they are social sea fish, so the sea animals around will not easily attack piranhas." night Mu Lin continued.


    "It''s nice for the Xiao family to have a hundred mile queen!" ye feiran couldn''t help sighing.


    "Lord Xiao''s ability to marry the Baili queen and get the protection of the Baili family is indeed the blessing of the Xiao royal family for several generations." night Mu Lin agreed.


    After that, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and seriously warned, "Ran''er, don''t get too close to crown prince Xiao Haoyue. This person''s wrist is much stronger than Lord Xiao, especially using people."


    Hearing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly. She remembered Xiao Haoyue''s appearance before and looked at a very gentle person.


    Well - it''s true that people can''t judge by appearance!


    "It''s best not to get too close to anyone in the Xiao family." night Mu Lin said again.


    "Why?" Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, and a look of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Xiao Haoyue plans to let her two sisters marry overseas, and other cousins marry more famous families on the mainland, preferably the hermit family."


    When night Mu Lin said this, his eyes flashed a touch of cold.


    "Does Xiao Haoyue intend to make the Xiao royal family the second top force like the evil cloud palace?"


    Ye feiran thought of this in an instant. If so, Xiao Haoyue''s ambition is too big!


    From this point of view, the strength of Xiao''s royal family can not be underestimated. Perhaps Guyan country has always been a sixth class country, which is their disguise.


    "Ha ha... It''s not so easy to be the top force like the second evil cloud palace." night Mu Lin sneered.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin sideways and always felt that he was a little different at this moment.


    Night Mu Lin noticed ye feiran''s eyes, and his look returned to normal. He smiled and asked, "what is Raner looking at?"


    "I''m looking at you, can''t I?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    Some things night Mu Lin doesn''t want to say, and she doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it. Maybe she can find out by herself in the future, hey hey


    "Of course, I hope Raner can see that I''m not tired of it all my life." night Mu Lin''s voice was bewitched.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. Mei Mou stared at him and suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Ye Mu Lin, Xiao Haoyue has such ambition. Do you still introduce Bai Li Yichun to the evil cloud palace and even train her? Aren''t you afraid of their internal and external cooperation?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin was a little helpless. This time, he felt that he must find time to introduce the evil cloud palace to the little woman.


    "First, the evil cloud palace is not as bad as you think; second, the Baili family doesn''t know Xiao Haoyue''s ambition, even the Lord of Xiao and the queen of Baili."


    Hearing this, ye feiran, who had always been calm, opened her eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was surprised.


    In this case, Xiao Haoyue is really a little scary. It''s too deep!


    How on earth did he develop his power without telling his parents and Baili family?


    At the thought that Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue will quietly become chess pieces for Xiao Haoyue to win over overseas areas, ye feiran frowned slightly. What a scum!


    Night Mu Lin always pays attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression, and suddenly starts to be jealous again.


    "Ran''er, I find that you treat a stranger better than me!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran convulsed fiercely at the corners of her mouth, sneered and said, "ha ha... Deputy tutor ye, if you don''t get jealous all day..." die!


    Ye feiran couldn''t say the last two words.


    "What will I do?" night Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and coughed softly, "cough... Deputy tutor night, you will become younger if you are not jealous all day!"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin''s expression was slightly stiff. The next moment he was a little sad and said, "ran Er, do you dislike my age?"


    Ye feiran: "


    What a mistake!


    She looked around and said cunningly, "if I answered yes, what would you do? Would you take the pill that can rejuvenate?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer Ye Fei Ran''s words and continued to ask, "Ran''er, do you really dislike my age?"


    Ye feiran: "you answer my question first."


    Night Mu Lin: "Ran''er answers my question first."


    The two men were deadlocked for a minute, and ye Mulin took the lead in losing the battle.


    "Cough... If Raner dislikes that I''m old, I won''t take the pill for returning to old children, because I will make Raner change from dislike to love." Yemu Lin coughed softly, with special confidence.


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help raising an arc at the corner of her mouth, "Deputy tutor night is so confident!"


    "I''ve always been so confident in front of Ran''er." night Mu Lin''s face was not red and gasped. In fact, he really didn''t have confidence on the surface in his heart.


    Ye feiran no longer teases Ye Mulin. She rings her hands around her chest and says, "I hope you will always be confident."


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin suddenly approached ye feiran, and a low and magnetic voice sounded in her ear, "yes, madam!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Mom, this man is killing people!


    "Night assistant tutor, I suddenly remembered that I still have very important things to do. Let''s go!"


    With that, ye feiran ran ran away.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the back of the little woman running for her life and shook her head helplessly. Is his wife so terrible?


    No, Raner must be shy.


    Aware of this, ye Mu Lin was in a good mood and walked a lot faster.


    When ye feiran set up a tent, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu came to help.


    "Xiaoye, what important thing did you just say to the assistant tutor?" Jiang yinghan asked with a wink.


    Situ Yu also looked closer for fear that he could not hear clearly.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and noticed the gossip color on their faces. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, "I asked the Deputy tutor why the route of the Xiao family is so safe."


    "Seriously?"


    "Really?"


    Jiang yinghan and situ Yu obviously don''t believe it.


    Ye feiran turned her eyes, "don''t believe it!"


    Jiang yinghan and situ Yu looked at each other. They didn''t believe it in their hearts, but they chose to believe it on the surface.


    "Why?" asked Jiang yinghan.


    "Have you heard of piranhas?" asked ye feiran.


    Situ Yu shook his head, while Jiang yinghan nodded.


    "Although the level of piranhas is not high, they are gregarious sea fish. Generally, sea animals will not provoke them, because there are many fish and great power, they may eat all the bones at once..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang yinghan already understood, "so the habitat of piranhas is that safe route."


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded, "sometimes the most dangerous place is the safest."


    "Tut tut!"


    "The people of the Xiao royal family are so cool!"


    "Shh! Don''t let them hear, or others will think we don''t know good or bad." Jiang yinghan stretched out his hand and made a silent movement.


    Seeing Jiang yinghan''s cautious appearance, ye feiran tells her friends what ye Mulin reminded.


    Unfortunately, ye feiran just told her friends that Xiao yingyue''s four brothers and sisters were coming.


    The crowd looked at the gentle and polite Xiao Haoyue and couldn''t see that he was such a person. They all sighed that he was really a person who can''t be judged by appearance!

 Chapter 678

    Xiao yingyue was in charge of the introduction with a smile. After the two sides knew each other, Xiao Haoyue went to find Fang Tuo them. Who made him the prince!


    Xiao hanyue was so nervous when she saw Ye Han so close that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    However, with Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue, he would not be too embarrassed.


    Apart from saying hello, ye Han stopped looking at him and stayed with ye feiran all the time.


    Ye feiran felt Xiao hanyue''s hot eyes, slightly raised her eyebrows, and suddenly said with a sly smile, "second prince, if you stare at my sister like this, I will doubt that you like my sister."


    Ye feiran''s sudden words made the surroundings quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao hanyue, and their faces were surprised.


    Xiao hanyue was pierced in public. Jun''s face turned red and became more nervous than ever.


    However, ye feiran doesn''t intend to give him a chance to speak, nor does she give him a chance to dream about ye Han.


    As the saying goes, a long pain is better than a short pain. Moreover, Xiao hanyue''s feelings have just begun to grow. She thinks it''s a good thing for everyone to strangle it in the cradle.


    "Second prince, my sister has a fiance."


    Ye feiran''s words were like a thunder, which directly knocked the feelings in Xiao hanyue''s heart.


    He fell in love with a girl at first sight, but his budding feelings were choked off.


    Ye Han raised her eyes and glanced at ye feiran. She was a little confused. When did she have a fiance? Why didn''t she know?


    Of course, she won''t dismantle ye feiran''s platform. After all, Raner is helping her pinch peach blossoms.


    Ye Han noticed Xiao hanyue''s lost appearance and was a little surprised. They only knew each other for a few days, and didn''t say a word except to say hello.


    The two princes won''t fall in love with her at first sight, will they?


    Thinking of this, ye Han''s mouth was slightly drawn. It seems that she will dress up as a man or change her appearance in the future.


    It''s not her narcissism. Although her face can''t compare with dye, it''s also a curse for beauty.


    At this time, the people also came back and looked at Xiao hanyue a little pitifully.


    "Cough... Second prince, where is there no fragrant grass in the world? Why fall in love with a flower? Elder martial sister Ye does have a fiance. Are you going to win love with a knife?" Han Xize coughed and couldn''t help joking.


    Hearing this, Xiao hanyue''s face became more red. For fear that ye Han felt that others were not good, he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m not that kind of person."


    Han Xize reached out and patted him on the shoulder to appease him.


    Xiao hanyue couldn''t help laughing or crying. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Han and taking a deep breath, "Miss ye, Xiao really fell in love with you at first sight, but you already have a fiance. Xiao definitely won''t do anything to win love. I wish Miss Ye a happy life!"


    Ye Han didn''t expect Xiao hanyue to be so frank. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, smiled and said, "second prince, you will meet your happiness."


    "Thank you!" Xiao hanyuejun raised a smile on his face, but his budding feelings were pinched off. He looked a little forced to smile.


    Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue felt a little distressed when they saw Xiao hanyue like this.


    The second brother fell in love with a girl at first sight. I didn''t expect such a result.


    When such a thing happened, the surrounding atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Xiao yingyue winked at Xiao Xingyue silently. Xiao Xingyue immediately took Xiao hanyue''s arm and said she had something to go back.


    Naturally, they tacitly changed another relaxed topic, such as what to eat and how to eat later


    Xiao yingyue''s eyes fell on Ye Han, and she sighed softly in her heart. It''s no wonder that her second brother would fall in love at first sight.


    Unfortunately, Miss Ye has a fiance, and her bone age is older than her second brother.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, snapped her fingers in front of Xiao yingyue, smiled and joked, "why, does Princess yingyue fall in love with my sister at first sight?"


    Hearing this, Xiao yingyue couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I fell in love with Miss ye at first sight!"


    Ye Han smiled at her and didn''t speak.


    Xiao yingyue reached out and touched her nose. Silently, she changed the topic, "young master ye, can I have dinner with you tonight?"


    Ye feiran: "of course!"


    "Er... I think Xingyue will come later. Do you mind?" Xiao yingyue continued, looking carefully at ye feiran. She must not annoy ye feiran.


    "Of course not. I''d like to try the dry food made by your imperial chef." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xingyue couldn''t wait to come over when she learned that Xiao yingyue was with ye feiran.


    Xiao Xingyue was very generous and took out her dry food at once, but in the end, ye feiran only left a plate of Osmanthus cake, one by one.


    One night, everyone had a good chat. If Bai Liquan didn''t come and call people, Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue wouldn''t be willing to go.


    After a night together, ye feiran has doubled her affection for the two sisters, so she looks at their backs and thinks.


    Ye Han took a jar of wine and sat down beside ye feiran. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Ye feiran took back her sight, took the wine cup handed over by Ye Han, sighed gently, and said, "I just think they are a little pathetic."


    "Why are they pathetic?" Ye Han wondered.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes swept around, close to Ye Han''s ear and whispered, "marriage!"


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly understood what ye feiran had reminded him before, and couldn''t help looking at the back of Xiao yingyue and Xiao Xingyue.


    "Everyone has his own life, not to mention that things haven''t happened yet. Maybe there''s a turn for the better!" Ye Han comforted.


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine and whispered, "Gu... Sister, do you want me to remind them?"


    Ye Han reached out and pinched ye feiran''s face. "Ran''er, this matter is more complicated. Let''s not mind our own business, shall we?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little stunned. She thought it made sense.


    Yes, she is just a Jindan friar now. What ability does she have to provoke the Shaw royal family.


    Oh, forget it. Let''s talk about it then!


    Ye feiran shook her head, stopped worrying about this problem, looked at Ye Han and asked curiously, "sister, do you have someone you like?"


    Ye Han: "... No!"


    Where does she have any mind to talk about love? These are not comparable to cultivation. She should improve her strength and protect the people she wants to protect.


    "What kind of man do you like?" Ye Fei ran gossip on her face.


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran silently, "Ran''er, when did you become so gossip?"


    "I naturally gossip a little about my sister." Ye Fei ran smiled at the corners of her mouth and looked very bad.


    After thinking for a while, ye Han said, "don''t gossip, let it be!"


    She felt that if she didn''t make it clear today, Raner would often ask this question.


    "Oh!" ye feiran answered, a little disappointed. "Then I''ll help my sister look for it in the future."


    Ye Han just felt a crow flying over his head, threw the wine jar to ye feiran, waved his hand and said, "I''m going to have a rest. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han''s back and laughed, "ha ha... Sister, don''t be shy!"


    She felt that her aunt was an instant sense of flight.

 Chapter 679

    After drinking the wine in her hand, ye feiran went back to the tent, which is called bubble spirit wine bath. In fact, she went back to the mysterious space to bubble spirit wine, practice and sleep.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, all the people on the desert island got up, quickly packed up their things and boarded the ship. The three ships continued to travel along their own route.


    Ye feiran was about to eat a heavenly fruit and immediately felt a dangerous smell coming.


    "Shit, it''s really a deep-sea area. I met sea animals just after entering." Han Xize looked at the action in the sea and his tone was a little excited.


    "Be careful, there is more than one sea animal." although Yunchen looked serious, his tone was also a little excited.


    After driving at sea for a few days, they really itched.


    Soon, nine people stood in a good position and stared at the sea with small waves.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes quickly flashed a blue light, saw the sea animals in the sea, and reminded her, "it''s a sea shark, be careful."


    Hearing that it was a ferocious sea animal like sea shark, they immediately put away their playful faces and became cautious.


    "At present, there are nine Sea Sharks, one for each person," continued ye feiran.


    "Good!"


    The crowd answered and stared at the sea shark close to them.


    After a while, ye feiran warned, "don''t forget the delicious shark fin."


    Hearing this, the people immediately couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiaoyezi really doesn''t forget to eat all the time. It''s really a big food!


    "What if this kind of sea shark is poisonous?" Han Xize said suddenly.


    There was a moment of silence around.


    However, before they could speak, nine Sea Sharks suddenly accelerated and swam towards them.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she doubted that they were agreed.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, nine Sea Sharks hit their ship with lightning speed.


    However, ye feiran''s nine people are not slow. Although they can''t stop the sea shark from hitting the ship, each of them hit the sea shark.


    In particular, situ Yu used the bow and arrow of the scorching sun to pierce the heart of the sea shark.


    The blood dyed the surrounding sea water red. Other sea sharks smelled the smell of blood and suddenly became angry when they saw their companions hanging up.


    At the same time, everyone could not sigh that Yelin''s boat was really good. The Nine Sea Sharks hit at the same time and only shook for a while.


    Then there was a fierce battle. Two of the remaining eight Sea Sharks escaped and all the other six died.


    Without delay, ye feiran has excitedly cut off the shark fin she wants.


    Watching ye feiran leave the ship, the people in the cabin are helpless and worried.


    "This greedy ghost is not afraid of more powerful sea animals lurking in the sea." Yan Zheng said helplessly, and then took a look at jasmine.


    The jasmine flower instantly understood and let the ink Kirin come out to release the pressure.


    As soon as the threat of the level-9 divine beast was released, the surroundings became calm. Those sea beasts who smelled the smell of blood and were ready to move near immediately turned around and left.


    Ye feiran feels the pressure of Mo Qilin, and the corners of her mouth raise a radian. The elders are really duplicative, but it makes people feel very warm.


    Yunchen and others also went down to cut shark fin.


    When they came back after cutting the shark''s fin, Mo Qilin immediately went back to the cabin, put away his pressure and lay down at the feet of jasmine.


    At this time, ye feiran knew that Mo Qilin was the contract beast of jasmine.


    The pressure released by Mo Qilin was very frightening, but it was only calm for half an hour. They met the first batch of sea animals again.


    In the following days, ye feiran and her friends fought fiercely with sea animals. Even if they met a desert island at night, they would not go to the island to rest.


    At the beginning, the Xiao family and the Baili family strongly opposed it, but he gave full play to his unreasonable and unreasonable ability, which forced the Xiao family and the Baili family to accept this fact.


    In the face of their complaints, Yan Zheng still turned a deaf ear to them, because all the questions they raised were speechless.


    Gradually, when the Xiao family and the Baili family noticed the rapid progress of Ye feiran''s nine people in just a few days, no one complained. In particular, the people of the Baili family also seriously dealt with the sea animals, hoping to improve their strength.


    Half a month later, the nine people looked a little haggard except ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the little woman standing against the wind. After all, she was a little distressed. She couldn''t help but say, "the experience on the sea can be over."


    Listening to Yan, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu nodded at the same time, "OK!"


    Jasmine took a sip of the wine and asked Mo Qilin to go to the bow of the boat to release the pressure of its nine level divine beast.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s nine people were a little confused, and finally their eyes focused on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran understood what they meant. She couldn''t help but draw a little at the corners of her mouth and let her do everything. It seems that she really wants to live up to the nickname of "outsider".


    Ye feiran went to the cabin. Before she could speak, she came out with her hands on her back and announced with a smile, "children, the experience is officially over. You can''t deal with the sea animals that Mo Qilin can''t deal with, you can do it again!"


    "Yeah!"


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help being happy.


    Han Xize and the shepherd put up their spirituals and lay directly on the deck.


    "I''m so tired!"


    "The strength is strong enough. I''d better practice on the ship."


    Yunchen and Nalan Weiran looked at each other, slightly raised the corners of their mouths, and sat down in place.


    Seeing this, situ Yu, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong were also informal and sat down directly.


    Ye feiran and ye Han are still standing, always paying attention to the situation around.


    Situ Yu looked up at them, patted the position next to them and said, "Fei ran, elder martial sister ye, aren''t you tired? Sit down and have a rest quickly."


    "We should believe in Mo Qilin. It''s a level 9 beast," Han Xize said.


    "Elder martial sister ye, please sit down and have a rest! Xiaoye can stand guard alone. Anyway, she looks energetic among us." Jiang yinghan looks at ye feiran with envy.


    Hearing this, people looked at ye feiran one after another, and the bottom of their eyes showed envy.


    "Little leaf, how on earth did you do it?" the pastoral asked curiously.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with her hands around her chest, "how am I doing these days? Can''t you see? Anyway, I''m not lazy. If I have to say why, I can only say that my physical quality is better than you and can endure better than you."


    People: "


    "Little leaf, you think we didn''t ask anything." the pastoral quickly waved his hand.


    Ye feiran looks at her friends with a speechless face and a slight hook on her lips. The spiritual spring water in her space can eliminate fatigue. She drinks a cup every day, and naturally she is energetic every day.


    She didn''t want to give them some spiritual spring water, but it was too easy to expose, so this time she didn''t even give it to her aunt Ye Han.


    However, seeing that they were more tired as soon as they relaxed, she immediately took out the heavenly fruit and gave it to them.


    Ye feiran chews a Tianling fruit, takes out a wine gourd, takes a sip, and then hands it to Ye Han.


    Ye Han took the wine gourd and took a SIP to know that it was Lingquan water. There was no abnormality on the surface, so he drank it very calmly.


    Han Xize is surprised to see that ye Han and ye feiran share a wine gourd and forget to eat Tianling fruit.


    He seemed to find something terrible, but the next moment he recovered. Elder martial sister Ye is Xiaoye''s aunt. The two aunts and nephews share a wine gourd. It seems that there should be no problem!


    Han Xize said he was not very sure, but he couldn''t think of any reason.

 Chapter 680

    Neither ye feiran nor ye Han noticed Han Xize''s strange eyes. Ye feiran divided Tianling fruit and continued to divide big apples.


    Next, ye feiran chews the apple and frowns slightly. It seems that it''s not delicious or something. She directly hands the chewed apple to Ye Han.


    Ye Han just smiled helplessly, took the apple and continued to chew.


    Han Xize: "!"


    He felt very strange, but it seemed that he could only say that ye feiran had a super good relationship with Ye Han.


    Han Xize frowned slightly and recalled how he got along with his brother, sister and sister. It seemed that he often ate what his sister Han Xiyue had eaten.


    Thinking of this, Han Xize''s strange feeling disappeared in an instant.


    He ate what his sister had eaten. Elder martial sister ye had no problem eating what her nephew had eaten.


    "Cough... How many things did you buy? Also, where did you buy the apple? It tastes much sweeter than what I bought before." Han Xize asked with a light cough.


    "I bought it from an aunt at a roadside stall. As for why it is so sweet, I think it should be my character." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Han Xize: "... Buying apples also rises to the problem of character. Little leaf, don''t take personal attacks like you."


    "Then why are the apples I bought so crisp and sweet?" asked ye feiran, with a faint thud between her eyebrows.


    Her apples are planted in a mysterious space, which is naturally different from ordinary apples.


    Han Xize drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "maybe you''re lucky!"


    "Good luck proves my good character," continued ye feiran.


    Han Xize: "


    Forget it, he shut up. Anyway, he can''t say little leaf.


    Half an hour later, Yan Zheng came out with an apple and asked vaguely, "have you had a good rest?"


    People: "??"


    Yan Zheng: "have a good rest, catch some sea fish quickly, fry, stew and roast."


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha... Mentor Yan, when you say this, I suddenly feel so hungry that my chest is close to my back."


    "Yes, yes, did you hear my stomach gurgling?"


    "Also said, hurry to do it!"


    So, nine people worked together.


    Half an hour later, sixteen people ate and drank spicy food together.


    Mo Qilin a beast lies on the bow of the boat and pays attention to the situation around. Ye feiran suddenly feels that it is a little pathetic, so she brings a plate of roast fish to it.


    Mo Qilin glanced at ye feiran, as if to thank her, and then ate it impolitely.


    When Jasmine saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing, "Ran''er is so good to Mo!"


    Hearing this, Fang Tuo couldn''t help muttering, "do you think it''s you? His contract animals don''t feel bad."


    As soon as the voice fell, jasmine immediately stared at him. Fangtuo immediately closed his mouth and looked away, as if the person who had just muttered was not him.


    Seeing this, jasmine couldn''t help scolding -- counsellor, coward!


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran and his party finally had a chance to enter the cabin to have a rest.


    Night Mu Lin''s boat was really big, so Yunchen and his men began to wash and bathe after they entered the cabin.


    After washing and bathing, ye feiran directly dries her hair with Lingli, then lies in bed for a few seconds and goes on a date with Duke Zhou.


    There are so many elders on the ship. You don''t have to worry about any danger and can''t cope with it.


    Jiang yinghan was going to talk to ye feiran about something. Seeing that she was asleep, he turned back to sleep.


    As it gets closer and closer to the place where the nameless island appears, the powerful sea animals around seem to feel strange and gather in the place where the nameless island is about to appear.


    As a result, the three ships have been driving day and night in calm conditions, and have not stopped to rest when they encounter a desert island.


    Finally, they arrived at the location of the nameless Island ten days earlier than expected.


    "Look, here we are! That''s where the nameless island appears."


    On the bow of the boat, Jiang yinghan stretched out his fingers in front, and his tone was very excited.


    Ye feiran looked in the direction of her finger and saw desert islands in a circle at first sight.


    "I''m afraid these desert islands are convenient for us to board the nameless island!"


    "Yes!" Jiang yinghan and Yunchen nodded at the same time.


    "I thought it was a lie when I heard others say it, but I didn''t think it was true." Jiang yinghan touched his chin and said.


    "Among the ten desert islands, the best one is the desert island directly reached by the route of the Xiao family, and the second one is the desert island corresponding to the route between us and the Baili family."


    When he said this, Yunchen couldn''t help looking at the boat of the Xiao family, with a touch of envy at the bottom of his eyes.


    Can he not envy? The desert island connects directly to the nameless island.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "so there''s only one entrance to the nameless island?"


    "Yes, it''s the desert island that Xiao''s royal family is about to climb, directly connecting the entrance of the nameless island." Yunchen nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at the Xiao family with envy.


    "Cough... I think the desert island is very large. All three of us can go up!" situ Yu coughed softly.


    "Situ, don''t daydream. If the Xiao family is willing, it won''t be us." Han Xize shook his head.


    "The news of nameless island comes from the Xiao family. Naturally, the Xiao family will take the lead," Nalan Weiran said.


    "Yes, so don''t think about it. We should think about how to get to the nameless island as quickly as possible," Han Xize continued.


    "If the elders didn''t lie, the situation on the nameless island would be different every time. We''d better go to the desert island and discuss this problem again!" said Jiang yinghan.


    That night, all the people from the three ships boarded the corresponding desert island.


    Night Mu Lin waved his big hand, and the big boat became a palm sized boat.


    Ye feiran just saw this scene. She didn''t know how hot her eyes were when she looked at the boat.


    At the next moment, she blushed a little at the smiling eyes of Mu Lin at night. She was embarrassed to peep at the treasure of his Highness the night King openly.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran embarrassed and immediately felt that she was more and more lovely. He stepped up his long legs and went straight to her and asked, "ran Er likes this ship?"


    Leaf Fei dyed him white and muttered, "isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Ah..." night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile, and his voice was low and magnetic. "Then I''ll give it to ran er."


    When the sound fell, night Mu Lin had put the boat in Ye Fei''s hand.


    Ye feiran subconsciously shakes her head, but night Mu Lin doesn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    "This is one of the bride price!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly blushed, looked around and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense? Who''s going to marry you?"


    "If Raner doesn''t marry me, who else does she want to marry, huh?"


    Night Mu Lin''s last word showed a strong murderous spirit. As long as ye feiran said a word, he promised to make him regret coming to the world immediately.


    Facing the domineering of Yelin, ye feiran is really angry and happy. No woman doesn''t like the domineering of men at this moment!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Mu Lin''s dark eyes at night. She picked her eyebrows and said provocatively, "I''ll marry whoever I want, hum!"


    Night Mu Lin couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch Ye Fei Ran''s face and said with a smile, "I''m the one in ran er''s mouth."

 Chapter 681

    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin without blinking. At the moment, there seemed to be thousands of stars in the man''s eyes.


    In addition, his voice was as gentle as water, and his eyes were extremely spoiled. A pair of eyes seemed to see through the spring and autumn water, setting off only her.


    Therefore, ye feiran''s heart was too soft again, and she could no longer say anything deliberately provocative.


    She raised her hand, raised the boat in her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll take the bride price you gave me."


    The little woman no longer refused. Night Mu Lin was naturally very happy and didn''t forget to say, "if you accept the bride price, you can''t go back. The bride price I sent out won''t be taken back."


    "Oh -"


    Ye feiran deliberately lengthens her tone, but her smile is spreading.


    Well, she didn''t intend to let him take it back, ha ha~


    After ye feiran put away the boat, she stretched out her hand and patted the night. Mu Lin still held her face. Her tone was a little charming and angry, "others are watching!"


    When night Mu Lin took back his hand, he didn''t forget to say, "when others look, you are also my wife."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this the rhythm of love words without money?


    "Cough... I''ll give you a dowry tonight."


    When she said this, ye feiran''s pretty face flushed slightly. She was really... A little shy when she did it for the first time.


    Night Mu Lin heard this, the bottom of his eyes crossed a touch of surprise, but followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    "OK, I''ll wait for Raner''s dowry."


    Jiang yinghan in front looked back and saw this scene. He suddenly showed an aunt like smile. The little leaf seemed to blush. Does this mean that there is progress?


    After Jiang yinghan tune turned his head, he still had an aunt like smile on his face.


    Han Xize noticed Jiang yinghan''s aunt like smile. His arm couldn''t help but have a layer of goose bumps. While touching his arm, he asked curiously, "yinghan, what are you laughing at? It looks terrible."


    Hearing the last sentence, the smile on Jiang yinghan''s face disappeared in an instant, and he said with his hands on his hips, "you''re terrible, hum!"


    Han Xize quickly closed his mouth, touched his nose and silently stayed away from Jiang yinghan. He still didn''t say anything.


    Soon, they found a relatively flat place near the nameless island and began to camp.


    "Master, let me help you set up a tent!" the shepherd smiled and said respectfully.


    After listening to the speech, Fang Tuo felt a touch of warmth in his heart. It''s good to have his own disciples!


    "No, it''s just a tent. Just come by yourself as a teacher. Hurry up!"


    The shepherd reached out and touched his nose. He said with regret, "okay!"


    After the pastoral left, jasmine couldn''t help saying, "when did you become so good?"


    "I''ve always been such a good man." Fang Tuo said confidently.


    The next moment, he thought of something, looked at jasmine with his eyebrows, and asked with a smile, "jasmine, don''t you envy me?"


    "Ha ha..." Jasmine sneered, "what do you have to envy me?"


    "Yes, of course. I have my own disciples." Fang Tuo showed off.


    "Ha ha..." Hua Molly sneered again. "It''s like I can''t receive my own disciples. I can receive my own disciples at any time."


    Fang Tuo nodded in agreement. "Indeed, with your ability to spend jasmine, you can receive your own disciples at any time, but you just don''t know what kind of disciples you are."


    "You... I don''t want to talk to you."


    With that, jasmine turned to set up a tent.


    Fang Tuo looked at her back and moved his lips. He didn''t say a word again.


    Did he just go a little too far?


    While setting up a tent, Hua Molly paid attention to ye feiran''s nine people. Is it true that none of them has the talent of taming animals?


    Alas, let it be!


    After setting up the tent, solemnly told them to relax when they had time, and then what to do at night became the first thing for them to relax.


    Soon, ye feiran was roasting fish. When she was roasting fish, she was thinking about what kind of dowry to get back.


    The boat sent by night Mu Lin is invaluable. Naturally, she also wants to return a dowry that can''t be too far apart.


    At this time, ye feiran suddenly felt so poor that she seemed to have nothing to take except potions and some natural materials and earth treasures planted in the mysterious space.


    Oh, how poor!


    Tang Mengtong has been fighting for ye feiran. Seeing that she is often distracted, he can''t help asking, "little leaf, what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder why I am so poor?" ye feiran blurted out.


    Tang Mengtong took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth. Even if she didn''t know ye feiran''s wealth, she was absolutely out of touch with poverty.


    "Little leaf, why do you embarrass me when you say this?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran finally regained her consciousness. Thinking of Tang Mengtong''s situation, she was a little embarrassed, "cough... You think I didn''t say anything."


    Tang Mengtong smiled. "What''s the matter with you? I can give you all my money. Anyway, I can''t use it now."


    "Tong Tong, thank you, but I can''t use it now. I''m just idle thinking." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran suspiciously, "really?"


    "Really, if you give me money now, I don''t need it." ye feiran nodded.


    Tang Mengtong raised her eyebrows slightly. Thinking of her current position, she said with a smile, "yes, now I really have money and no place to spend."


    Next, the two directly talked about what it would be like to go to the nameless island and how much they could sell


    Yan Zheng smelled the smell of grilled fish and couldn''t help coming over. Hearing their conversation, he immediately hated iron and steel.


    "You two went to nameless island to make money? Are you so ambitious?"


    After hearing this, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong find that Yan Zheng is standing in front of them. They suddenly look embarrassed.


    Tang Mengtong blushed and bowed her head to roast the fish seriously. At this time, just give it to Xiaoye.


    Ye feiran returned to normal soon after she was embarrassed. She slowly flipped the grilled fish and smiled, "mentor Yan, didn''t you just say let''s relax?


    Tongtong and I talked about how much Tiancai Dibao could sell, which is one of our ways to relax. "


    "I believe you a ghost!" Yan Zheng didn''t believe it at all.


    "Master Yan, don''t you smell the copper smell of us?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted coldly, stared at them and continued, "if I find out that you just want to look for natural materials and earth treasures, see how I deal with you two."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "Roast fish, bring it!"


    "Master Yan, here you are!"


    Yan Zheng got the hot and fragrant roast fish and left.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, will mentor Yan really do what he said?"


    If she meets any natural treasure, she can''t be indifferent.


    "No, master Yan just said it. We just said it. Of course, the most important thing is experience." ye feiran shook her head and said with a smile.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran took a walk and ate for a while. She lay on the beauty couch. On the surface, she was looking at the stars. In fact, she was still struggling to get back a dowry.


    However, this time she didn''t think long before she made a decision.


    No matter what dowry she returns, ye Mulin will not mind. Hey hey~

 Chapter 682

    The moonlight is enchanting and the evening wind is blowing.


    Ye feiran gives Ye Mulin the dowry before taking a bath in spirit wine. She puts Najie in Ye Mulin''s hand and turns back to the tent.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her a series of actions and slightly raised her eyebrows. Is this shy?


    If ye feiran knew Ye Mulin''s idea, she would roll her eyes. She clearly felt that this dowry was far from his bride price. She felt very embarrassed and rolled back to the tent early.


    Night Mu Lin noticed that ye feiran''s tent didn''t move, so he went back to his tent. God''s knowledge swept Najie, and his eyes were surprised.


    His family''s dowry... It''s so rich!


    The two royal blood fruits are rich enough, and there are 50 bottles of medicine.


    God knows, the medicines refined by Mr. ran are invaluable!


    Huang XueGuo is even more rare. It is estimated that only her family Ran''er has it in the mainland.


    For a moment, night Mu Lin felt that the bride price he gave was too poor, so he began to think about what to give the second bride price.


    Next, ye feiran and her family had only had three days of peace, and finally found that the surroundings began to become restless, which was mainly reflected in the fact that more and more sea animals leaned over.


    On the fourth day, they also saw a ship approaching.


    At a glance, they knew who was coming.


    "Come here!" Yan Zheng suddenly waved.


    Ye feiran''s nine people gathered around with a confused face.


    Solemn eyes motioned them to look at the sea and said, "see that ship? If there is no accident, they must stop on the desert island next to us. Pay close attention to them."


    "Why?" asked the shepherd.


    Solemnly glanced at him, stroked his beard and said, "they are disciples of the inner court."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes became hot when they looked at the ship.


    Although they are quite sure that there is a certain gap between them and the disciples of the inner courtyard, they really want to know how big the gap is.


    For their first reaction, Yan Zheng is very satisfied and has a positive attitude, so the road of cultivation can go further.


    "If there is no accident, Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2 must be here. You only need to pay attention to these two teams.


    Three years later, I want you to become Fengyun team 3. Are you confident? "


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran''s eight people spoke in unison. Although they didn''t know that Fengyun No. 1 and No. 2 team was a god horse, nor did they know the gap with Fengyun No. 1 and No. 2 team, they were confident.


    Hearing their answer without hesitation, Yan Zheng was even more satisfied. He was worthy of being his favorite disciple.


    "Good!"


    "Hua Molly, you can introduce the disciples of Fengyun team 1 and 2 to them later."


    "OK!"


    Jasmine naturally promised that she would do something with her!


    After the solemn explanation, he went back to the tent.


    Ye feiran was a little confused about this.


    Jasmine curled her lips and smiled, "your tutor Yan is very famous. Now he doesn''t want people in the inner yard to know that he leads the team, so... You know!"


    Ye feiran nodded with a smile. She didn''t expect master Yan to be so cute.


    After Jasmine explained again, Qin Qiu waved to Ye Han.


    Ye Han quickly walked over, "master!"


    "Han''er, stay with me. I''ll introduce you to the disciples in the inner courtyard later." Qin Qiu said.


    "Yes!" Ye Han responded and looked at the boat in the inner courtyard of the gods. Her eyes were calm, but her heart was excited. She also wanted to know the gap between herself and the disciples in the inner courtyard.


    Ye feiran looked up at the family of the Xiao family and the Baili family. She noticed that their people surrounded the small desert island and were in full readiness. She felt a little strange.


    "Elder Hua, why are they so nervous?"


    Jasmine glanced at the two desert islands next door and slightly hooked her lips. "Naturally, she was worried that someone would rob the island."


    "Rob the island?!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It shouldn''t be what she thought!


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Jasmine curled her lips and smiled. "We may all be robbed of the island. However, the Xiao royal family and the Baili family are too nervous at the moment. When there are seven small desert islands, the inner courtyard of the God of heaven will not take the initiative to rob the island."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at his little desert island, blinked and said, "elder Hua, if someone comes to rob our position, will you help?"


    "What do you say?" Jasmine threw the question back to ye feiran.


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed, "it seems to be another experience."


    Jasmine reached out and pinched Ye Fei''s white face. "What''s wrong with being young? Experience is a good thing! If you can''t fight, we won''t sit idly by. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you, elder Hua!" Ye Fei turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" asked jasmine.


    "I want to listen to elder Hua''s introduction of inner courtyard disciples while eating." Ye Fei Ran''s face is not red and gasps.


    "Pooh!" Jasmine couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you like to eat so much? Isn''t it good to make a valley?"


    "No, I don''t like Bigu." ye feiran shook her head.


    "OK, you can prepare whatever you want. Don''t forget us." Jasmine waved her hand.


    When ye feiran''s eight people were ready to eat, jasmine''s eyes fell on the boat in the inner yard. Although she often went back to the inner yard, she also had to sort out how to introduce Fengyun team 1 and 2 to the children.


    When ye feiran eight people prepared two tables of delicious food, the boat in the inner yard also docked.


    Flower jasmine and ye feiran sit at one table and Qin Qiu at another. As for Yan Zhengze, he eats in the tent. The atmosphere is a little desolate, but people outside can''t see it.


    After the boat in the inner courtyard of the Heavenly God docked, the disciples boarded the small desert island in an orderly manner.


    The elders in the inner courtyard were not surprised to see Qin Qiu and them. After nodding and saying hello, they arranged things.


    Jasmine and Qin Qiu are very satisfied with this. What they want is this result.


    After a while, jasmine began to introduce.


    "The white haired old man in blue is elder Zheng Zongyao. He is the mentor of Fengyun team 1. You couldn''t compete with him in those years."


    Solemnity in the tent: who can''t compete with Zheng Zongyao? It''s clear that he doesn''t like Fengyun team 1.


    Ye feiran glanced at the tent and said boldly, "thank elder Zheng for his kindness, otherwise we won''t meet such a good mentor as mentor Yan."


    "Yes, thank elder Zheng for his kindness." Han Xize echoed them one after another.


    When Yan Zheng in the tent heard this, he couldn''t help but raise a smile on his face. He didn''t want to thank Zheng Zongyao for his refusal, otherwise he wouldn''t have met such a good seedling.


    He believes that under his guidance and ye feiran''s efforts, they will be the best team in the Fengyun team.


    "The white haired old man next to Zheng Zongyao is elder Yi Tao. He is the mentor of Fengyun team 2. His ability is a little worse than Zheng Zongyao and Yan Zheng." Hua Molly continued.


    Ye Fei looks at the two elders with beautiful eyes. She thinks elder Zheng is not as powerful as tutor Yan.


    When Zheng Zongyao and Yi Tao looked over, jasmine immediately warned, "OK, don''t stare at them for so long, otherwise the two old foxes will find out."


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    old fox?


    Hehe... Their mentor Yan is the old fox!

 Chapter 683

    Soon, the people of Fengyun No. 1 and No. 2 team came into ye feiran''s sight one after another.


    At the first glance, except Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, ye feiran felt a surge of waves in her heart.


    Even though they clearly know that there is a certain gap between them and Fengyun No. 1 and No. 2 team, the gap seems to be a little big!


    Yes, at a glance, Fengyun No. 1 and No. 2 team has the lowest strength and is the peak of LINGJI.


    Although ye feiran, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan are all the peaks of the golden elixir, they are far from the people with the lowest strength.


    For a moment, the mood of the eight people was a little complicated.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently. Is this the young generation of canglan country aristocratic family?


    The next moment, she narrowed her eyes slightly, because she saw three people she had met, ye Jiaming, ye Shiman and ye Shiqing of canglan Ye family.


    It turns out that they are from Fengyun No. 12 team!


    Next, jasmine began to briefly introduce Fengyun No. 1 and No. 2 team.


    "Gu Feihong, the leader of Fengyun team 1, the young master of canglan ancient family in the later stage of Yuanying."


    "Ye Jiaming, vice captain of Fengyun team 1, later Yuan Ying, canglan Ye''s family."


    "Ouyang Yan, a young master of the Ouyang family in the middle of Yuanying."


    "Lan Mingwei, the middle of Yuanying, the young master of canglan''s family."


    Hearing this, people''s eyes couldn''t help but stay on LAN Mingwei for a long time. Even though the cultivators don''t attach much importance to men over women, there are few female masters.


    "Feng Zhiruo, in the mid-term of Yuanying, canglan is the young master of Feng family!" Jasmine continued to introduce.


    "Tut tut Tut, another female young master, are all the women in canglan country so powerful?" Han Xize couldn''t help but tut out.


    Jasmine glanced at him and said, "we Tongtong, yinghan and situ are also very powerful!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize immediately sat up, looked at Tang Mengtong and said, "yes, yes, our Tongtong, yinghan and situ are also very powerful, more powerful than the two female masters."


    Tang Mengtong''s three people rolled their eyes with tacit understanding. This guy really opened his eyes and lied!


    Jasmine took a sip of wine and then continued, "Ye Shiman, in the early days of Yuanying, canglan Ye''s family, Shenle teacher!"


    When saying this, jasmine looked at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye feiran thinks she doesn''t know anything. She takes a look at Ye Shiqing and continues to fight with the chicken leg in her hand.


    "Ye Shiman, divine musician, why do I think the Ye family is a dedicated musician! Xiaoye, you shouldn''t really be a member of canglan Ye family?" the pastoral asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran looked up at the pastoral song and said with a smile, "I also want to be a member of canglan Ye''s family. How rich cultivation resources are, unfortunately, alas!"


    "Hahaha..."


    People laughed one after another. Naturally, they wouldn''t believe ye feiran. After all, it''s not necessary for canglan Ye family to cheat them.


    "Stop talking nonsense and listen to my introduction." Jasmine tapped the table and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran immediately shut up and listened carefully to the introduction of jasmine.


    "Water Mo LAN, Yuan Ying''s early stage, canglan water home."


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is it the water house of elder martial sister Shui?


    Jasmine looks at ye feiran, "I remember your martial uncle has a disciple named Shuimo Yan. Shuimo LAN is her sister."


    Ye feiran nodded. It turned out that she was really from the water family.


    "Ji Shuxiao, Yuan Ying''s early stage, canglan Ji''s family."


    When Jasmine finished, she looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran immediately responded, "shouldn''t Ji Shuxiao be my elder martial brother Ji''s brother this season?"


    "Not bad." Jasmine smiled and nodded, "but a cousin."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and suddenly felt that the world was very small.


    "These eight are the people of Fengyun team 1. They are all in their infancy. There is a big gap between you and them for the time being.


    But don''t lose heart. They are all disciples of canglan aristocratic family. They have been trained since childhood and have more resources than you.


    If you had their treatment when you were young, I don''t think your strength would be worse than them. "


    Jasmine summarized, and the tone of the last sentence was very positive.


    "Elder Hua, you think so highly of us!" Han Xize was a little flattered.


    "I believe I look at people, and I believe that person looks at people more." Hua Molly glanced at the solemn tent, which was very obvious.


    Ye feiran''s eight people laughed one after another.


    Seeing this, jasmine was a little disappointed. She tapped the table and said, "I said so much, but you didn''t say anything at all?"


    "Cough, we won''t let you down," ye feiran said to them.


    Jasmine nodded with satisfaction. "It''s almost the same. OK, let''s introduce the situation of Fengyun second team."


    "Duanmu Shuya, captain of Fengyun second team, Yuanying middle term, canglan Duanmu family."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Duanmu Shuya and couldn''t help thinking of Duanmu shuche, but it was also a little fleeting.


    "Ye Jiacheng, vice captain of Fengyun second team, mid-term of Yuanying, canglan Ye''s family."


    "Pooh!"


    Han Xize suddenly burst into laughter, making everyone''s eyes fall on him.


    "Cough, did you find a problem?" Han Xize coughed softly.


    "What''s the problem?" asked Jiang yinghan.


    "Ye Jiaming, vice captain of Fengyun team 1, ye Jiacheng, vice captain of Fengyun team 2... Ye feiran, vice captain of our team." Han Xize pointed out.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at ye feiran, with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "What do you want to say? Do you want to say that all the people surnamed ye are millennial sophomores?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a fierce cough, "cough..."


    "Little leaf, you always like to misinterpret what we mean."


    "Yes, every time."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and she picked her eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Xiaoye, don''t you think you have a lot of fate with canglan Ye''s family?" situ Yu directly picked Mingdao.


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "it''s really fate. Maybe it''s the legendary family 500 years ago!"


    People: "


    "Maybe it was a family 500 years ago." Jasmine smiled. "Let''s continue to introduce."


    "Tang Huaixin, the young master of canglan Tang family in the middle of Yuanying."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s eyes flashed slightly, then lowered his eyes and sipped the wine.


    Ye feiran sees this scene in her eyes, with a slight pick on her eyebrows. Does canglan Tang family have a certain relationship with Tongtong, and


    "Elder Hua, elder Tang Yun is..."


    "Yes, Tang Yun is from canglan Tang family. Eh, how do you know Tang Yun, an old witch?" Jasmine asked a little surprised.


    Old witch?


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Elder Tang Yun didn''t look like an old witch!


    "One-sided relationship."


    "Oh! Be careful with her. She is very poisonous and has a strange temper. She may poison you if she doesn''t agree with you. God doesn''t know that." Jasmine couldn''t help telling her.


    Ye feiran nodded, "I see. Thank elder Hua for reminding me."


    Poison is very powerful. She suddenly wants to see the poison of elder Tang Yun!


    "Ancient flying snow, the early days of Yuanying, canglan ancient home."


    "Ye Shiqing, in the early days of Yuanying, canglan Ye''s family, a divine music teacher."


    "Feng HaiYe, in the early days of Yuanying, canglan Feng''s family."


    "Nangong is happy, LINGJI peak, canglan Nangong home."


    "Dawn, LINGJI peak, canglan Li''s young master."


    "The above is the situation of Fengyun No. 12 team. You don''t have to lose heart. You are equal in terms of talent. You are just not as lucky as them in the early stage, and you may not be worse than them in the future."


    Jasmine comforted again. After all, the children''s mentality is very important.

 Chapter 684

    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and smiled, "elder Hua, don''t worry, we won''t be hit by them. We''re in a good mood!"


    "Xiaoye is right. If we are in a bad mood, Yan... You won''t introduce Fengyun No. 12 team to us so soon." Yunchen then said.


    Jasmine saw that they were all smiling. It seemed that they were not affected much. She nodded gently, "OK, I believe you. You are the best.


    However, is it true that none of you has the talent of taming animals? I lack one Pro disciple. Of course, if all of you have the talent of taming animals, I don''t mind accepting eight Pro disciples. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran contracted the stone beast for the shepherd. Although she stressed that it was just food temptation, they all felt that she had the talent of taming animals, but they may not have dug it out yet.


    Seeing this, jasmine felt a burst of joy in her heart, her eyes were burning, and asked in a hurry, "Ran''er, you have the talent to train animals, right? Or you are actually an animal trainer."


    Ye feiran: "... Elder Hua, I really don''t... in fact, I don''t know if I have the talent to train animals."


    "How on earth did you help contract the stone beast? It''s a three-level divine beast." jasmine is still very persistent about this problem.


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed softly, looked up at Hua jasmine and said seriously, "elder Hua, the stone beast was just an accident. I really lured the contract with food."


    In fact, she didn''t lie. If she didn''t encounter an emergency at that time, she slowly lured her with food and finally succeeded in contracting the stone beast.


    Jasmine noticed that ye feiran was serious. Although her doubts did not dissipate, she no longer asked this question.


    "Cough, I believe you for the time being. However, I think you have the talent of taming animals. Let me test you, OK?"


    Jasmine looks forward to ye feiran and tells her truth. She really wants ye feiran to have the talent of taming animals. Who doesn''t want to have such a fully developed demon disciple!


    Ye feiran looks at jasmine''s expectant eyes and can''t say no for a moment.


    "Will you test it?" Jasmine directly spoiled.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Elder Hua, you are really good!


    Just when ye feiran was tangled, a young voice sounded in her mind, "just promise her!"


    Having not heard this childish voice for a long time, ye feiran was slightly stunned and immediately said through divine knowledge, "Oh, the little boy is finally talking again! I thought you disappeared."


    While talking, ye feiran''s divine consciousness also keeps the situation of the divine tower.


    After a while, the little boy stopped talking.


    "It''s not impossible for me to promise. Tell me why!"


    There was no sound from the tower.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t agree," ye feiran threatened.


    "Hum! Bad woman, I''m doing it for you. If you don''t agree, you''ll regret it in the future, hum!"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense looked at the divine tower and stopped talking to the little boy. In fact, the little boy ignored her.


    "Elder Hua, I promise you, but don''t be disappointed if I don''t have the talent to train animals or my talent is poor!" ye feiran said with a smile, and the uncertain things must be vaccinated.


    Hearing ye feiran''s promise, Hua Molly immediately smiled, "OK, OK, I''m old and my mood doesn''t fluctuate much. I''ll tell you when I find a chance."


    "Good!"


    Jasmine took a sip of the wine, and her beautiful eyes fell on Yunchen. "What about you? Do you want to test it? I don''t think there are too many disciples."


    Yunchen looked at them and smiled bitterly. They really didn''t have the talent to train animals.


    "Cough... Elder Hua, if we have the talent of taming animals, we will try our best to find you without your asking." Han Xize said.


    After listening to the speech, jasmine slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled the next moment, "ha ha... What you said is very reasonable, but there are some accidents, so there will be a chance to test each of you!"


    The seven people looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    "Yes, everything is up to elder Hua."


    "Good, really obedient!" Jasmine was very satisfied.


    When the people in the inner court of the gods set up camp, another ship appeared on the sea.


    "Look, another boat is coming. Which aristocratic family do you think it is?"


    "It''s not necessarily an aristocratic family. It may be a sect."


    When the ship approached, ye feiran saw the white figure and sighed again that the world was so small!


    She didn''t expect to see the man soon after she remembered his name.


    Yes, the white figure is no other than Duanmu shuche.


    Besides Duanmu shuche, ye feiran also sees Ji Yanbin and Chu Hanyan.


    "This is the ship of Xingyue Xianzong. The man in white is Duanmu shuche, the little patriarch of Xingyue Xianzong. He comes from Duanmu family of Xingyue empire. Duanmu family of Xingyue empire is his own family, and Duanmu family of canglan family is separate." Hua Molly introduced.


    "It turned out that he was the little patriarch of Xingyue Xianzong. It turned out that he was really young!" Nalan Wei Ran looked at Duanmu shuche with a touch of worship in his eyes.


    "He is not only young, but also a beautiful man. He is as beautiful as an immortal. How can there be so beautiful men in the world who are more beautiful than women!"


    I don''t know when Jiang yinghan has held his cheeks with both hands and looked at Duanmu shuche obsessively.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and others looked at Jiang yinghan one after another, with an unexpected look on their faces.


    "Tut Tut, yinghan, I didn''t expect you to be crazy about flowers," Han Xize said softly.


    Jiang yinghan returned to his senses without becoming angry. He said frankly, "it is estimated that no woman will not be crazy about a man! I just simply appreciate the beauty of Duanmu shuche. As for others, cough, I still know myself."


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing, including jasmine.


    "Yinghan, I agree with you. You can continue to appreciate this man as beautiful as an immortal." Jasmine joked.


    "Elder Hua, yes!"


    Jiang yinghan responded and continued to stare at Duanmu shuche with obsessed eyes.


    Seeing this, Jasmine has no choice but to look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran ate with her mouth open. Although her sight fell on the boat, it was not Duanmu shuche, but looked at the cultivation achievements of the disciples of Xingyue Xianzong.


    The next moment, the remaining light in the corner of the eye noticed someone''s line of sight, and a touch of surprise crossed the fundus of the eye.


    I didn''t expect this man to be so jealous!


    However, she was only surprised. After all, she had never thought that this would be so humble before.


    Sure enough, the hero is sad about the beauty pass!


    Ye feiran looked at the strength of the disciples of Xingyue Xianzong, and more deeply realized that there are heaven and people outside the world. She is still very weak.


    When she was ready to take back her sight, she was right in front of Mu shuche''s sight.


    Duanmu shuche nodded gently to say hello, and the corners of his lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian. I didn''t expect to see her here again.


    Ye feiran was a little stunned. He didn''t think he remembered himself. She also nodded back.


    Night Mu Lin saw this scene and immediately released the cold breath.


    Fortunately, ye feiran took back her sight immediately after she returned the salute, otherwise night Mu Lin didn''t know what she would do to break the vinegar altar.

 Chapter 685

    As Xingyue Xianzong''s ship got closer and closer, the Xiao family and Baili family became more nervous for fear that Xingyue Xianzong would rob their small desert island.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran suddenly thought of a question. She looked at Hua jasmine and asked, "elder Hua, if the Xingyue empire is against canglan country, which country will win?"


    I heard that jasmine''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It seemed that she didn''t expect ye feiran to ask such a question.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and fell into thinking. She didn''t know much about the pattern of senro.


    After a while, she said, "literally, I think Xingyue Empire won, but elder Hua asked the disciple, and the disciple felt that canglan country might not lose."


    A touch of appreciation appeared at the bottom of jasmine''s eyes, "Ran''er, you are very smart. If the Xingyue empire is against canglan country, canglan country really doesn''t have to lose."


    With that, Hua Molly looked around and said in a low voice, "I think canglan country will soon become canglan empire."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "I see!"


    "If the star moon empire is against the overseas domain, who will win?" ye feiran continues to ask. She wants to have a good understanding of the pattern of the mainland while she has the time and opportunity.


    Without waiting for jasmine to answer, Yunchen on one side has opened his mouth first, "of course, it''s an overseas domain."


    Jasmine looked at Yunchen and said, "if the overseas areas unite, it is the second top force on the mainland after the evil cloud palace.


    In addition to the jun family, there are many top aristocratic families in the overseas domain, such as the alchemy family, the Zongzheng family, the alchemy family and the Feng family... "


    The patriarchal family?


    Ye feiran slightly tightens her hand holding the glass. Is it her mother''s family?


    If the mother is a member of the patriarchal clan, then the mother and father should still live in the world!


    At the thought of this, ye feiran''s heart is a little excited. No matter what the result is, she must go to overseas to visit the Zongzheng family.


    "Yunchen, you and yinghan come from overseas!"


    Yunchen was surprised and nodded, "yes!"


    When the voice fell, ye feiran suddenly brightened up, "then take us to the overseas area to play!"


    Play?


    Yunchen couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''ll take you to overseas areas in the future."


    "Jiang family and Yun family are also the top aristocratic families in overseas areas, as well as the witch Nie family..." Hua Molly continued. She could see that ye feiran wanted to know these things.


    Witch Nie family?


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t know why. She thought of Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan for the first time.


    They don''t come from the overseas witch Nie family, do they?


    When ye feiran was thinking, Hua Jasmine couldn''t help asking, "Yunchen, I''m a little curious why you and yinghan came to the outer courtyard of God? Isn''t your family good?"


    Yunchen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that the family is bad, but to leave the family. Yinghan and I... Will have better development."


    Jasmine second understands the meaning of Yunchen''s words. They estimate that it is difficult to compete with their direct brothers and sisters. This also shows that Yunchen and Jiang yinghan have better talents than the successors cultivated by the cloud family and the Jiang family.


    Tut tut Tut, Yan Zheng, Gu Wenhua and Xia Lingqing really found the treasure!


    God, pity her once and let her find the treasure!


    Ye feiran touched Yunchen''s glass and said with a smile, "don''t worry! You and yinghan will have better development."


    "I accept your good words!" Yunchen raised his glass and drank it.


    Xingyue Xianzong chose the small desert island near the Baili family.


    In this regard, night Mu Lin was very satisfied. So far away, he saw how Duanmu shuche stared at his woman.


    As night fell, two more ships approached.


    Qin Qiu saw the people on board and waved to ye feiran, "Raner, come here as a teacher."


    Ye feiran blinked and walked past with a confused face.


    "Master Qin!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s address, Qin Qiu slightly twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He glanced at the position next to Ye Han and motioned ye feiran to sit down, "sit down!"


    "Yes!" ye feiran sat down.


    "One of them is the ship of Cang Lanye''s family. If you are a teacher, ye Yuheng leads the team. I want you to see the style of elder Ye Yuheng. His accomplishments in Shenle teacher are comparable to that of a teacher." Qin Qiu is meaningful.


    Ye feiran and ye Han nodded, and their eyes fell on the approaching two ships.


    Ye feiran looked at the two ships and Qin Qiu. She always felt a little strange.


    Qin Qiu turned a blind eye to ye feiran''s sight, and the corners of her mouth made a slight invisible arc.


    Hahaha... He looked forward to Ye Yuheng''s reaction when he saw his two disciples.


    When ye feiran looked away, Qin Qiucai looked at her and ye Han. The radian of the corners of her mouth gradually rose. Some places were not too similar!


    "Master Qin, which force is the other ship?" asked ye feiran.


    "The enemy of Cang LAN Ye''s family is Cang LAN Zhu''s family." Qin Qiu replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at the small desert island and five small desert islands. She should not fight. Unfortunately, she also wanted to see the fight of canglan family.


    If Qin Qiu knew what ye feiran thought, he might laugh.


    Close to the small desert island, the two ships separated. Canglan Ye''s ship drove next door to the inner courtyard of the God of heaven, and canglan Zhu''s family drove next door to Xingyue Xianzong.


    At this time, ye feiran also noticed a problem. Canglan Ye''s family and canglan Zhu''s family took the safest route, as did the inner courtyard of the God of heaven and Xingyue Xianzong.


    Er, it seems that they had the opportunity to take a safe route like this before... Tutor Yan, they are hard enough to let them experience!


    Qin Qiu tapped the table, smiled and reminded, "do you see? The man with silver hair standing at the bow of the ship is Ye Yuheng."


    Listen to the words, ye feiran and ye Han looked at the past at the same time. The next moment, their pupils suddenly contracted at the same time. That''s


    Ye Han grabbed ye feiran''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "is that... Dad?"


    Ye feiran shook her head, "no, her bone age is not right."


    At this moment, ye feiran is very sure that the person she saw at the glass auction house last time is the elder Ye Yuheng, who looks like her grandfather.


    Although ye feiran hasn''t seen Ye Changqing''s young appearance, she knows from the outline that she is very similar, especially those eyes. She also has such eyes!


    Ye feiran couldn''t help but reach out and grab Ye Han''s arm. She looked at Ye Yuheng and ye Han''s silver hair, and then stroked her eyes, the same silver hair, the same eyes and the same surname


    All this shows that... They may really be canglanye family


    But why?


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at Qin Qiu at the same time. At this time, they finally understand why the master just said so meaningful. He must know something.


    Unfortunately, Qin Qiu didn''t solve their doubts.


    He looked at Ye Yuheng, smiled and waved his hand. At the same time, he introduced, "the petite woman around Ye Yuheng is his wife Yufu, the man on the right is their son Ye Changfeng, and the two women on the left are their big and small daughters, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan."


    When ye Yuheng looked over, ye feiran and ye Han just turned around and looked ove

 Chapter 686

    When ye Yuheng saw the front of Ye feiran and ye Han, his pupils contracted sharply and his hands clenched suddenly, but he was an old fox who had lived for many years. On the surface, he soon returned to normal, but on the contrary.


    Silver hair... Eyes


    Although Ye Yuheng''s mood changed quickly, Gong Yufu, as his wife, naturally found it.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    While Gong Yufu spoke, she followed Ye Yuheng''s line of sight and saw ye feiran and ye Han.


    "That''s... That''s..."


    Gong Yufu was too excited to speak, and two crystal tears rolled down unexpectedly.


    Ye Yuheng stretched out his hand to hold his wife and said hoarsely, "no hurry."


    Although Gong Yufu was excited, she heard the implication of her husband''s words for many years. She looked at ye feiran and ye Han in tears, turned and threw herself into her husband''s arms, and then cried bitterly.


    When ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan heard their mother crying, they hurriedly leaned over with worry.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    What answered them was gong Yufu''s louder cry.


    Three brothers and sisters: "??"


    Ye Changfeng frowned slightly and asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter with mom?"


    Ye Yuheng glanced at his son and said expressionless, "just a little emotional. Don''t worry. Just wait a minute."


    Hearing this, the three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng''s face suddenly sank, and their hands clenched and loosened, loosened and tightened.


    Their mother''s affection has changed for many years. All this is because


    The three brothers and sisters looked at canglan Zhu''s boat, and their eyes were filled with hate and anger. They really wanted to kill the Zhu''s man.


    Gradually, Gong Yufu''s cry decreased. She couldn''t wait to leave her husband''s arms and look at ye feiran and ye Han again.


    The three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng looked at her suspiciously.


    When ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan saw ye feiran, they suddenly opened their eyes, and the bottom of their eyes looked surprised.


    "Third sister, the boy in red!" Ye Yaxuan said excitedly.


    "I see." ye YAYING nodded, then looked at Ye Yuheng, hesitated and said, "Dad, the teenager we met that night is the one in red, her eyes..."


    "The matter is known to my father." Ye Yuheng said calmly, then stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s waist and walked aside.


    Gong Yufu looks back three times at a time. In fact, she really wants to go to the small desert island where ye feiran and ye Han are located and ask them if they are... After all these years, she finally


    "Well, don''t cry, so many young people are watching!" Ye Yuheng comforted softly.


    "Husband, I don''t want to cry, but I can''t control it. Can we find them?"


    Gong Yufu raised her eyes and looked at her husband with tears. This pathetic look made Ye Yuheng very distressed.


    "Not now. There are too many people around. Qin Qiu won''t let us go to the island..."


    Before ye Yuheng finished, Gong Yufu angrily said, "Qin Qiu is so hateful. He must have deliberately."


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng sneered, "Qin Qiu''s old man was intentional. I suspected that his new apprentice was from canglan Ye''s family. He deliberately let us see it today. He is convinced that we can''t go to the island to question him."


    "Husband, shall we settle accounts with him in the future?"


    Gong Yufu is still very angry. God knows that she has to make more efforts to suppress the impulse in her heart, so she didn''t fly to the island with her spiritual power.


    "Well, we must settle accounts with the old man Qin Qiu."


    As a wife slave, ye Yuheng naturally depends on his wife for everything, not to mention that Qin Qiu really deserves to be beaten.


    They are from Cang Lanye''s family. They even accept them as disciples. He clearly did it on purpose.


    However, ye Yuheng thought of the other hand and felt very proud.


    Qin Qiu accepted them as disciples, proving that their divine music master''s talent must be good. They are worthy of their canglanye family.


    The three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng looked at each other and looked at their parents walking aside for a while. When they saw their father coaxing their mother with a soft voice, they took back their sight.


    "Second brother, look at the boy in red." Ye Yaxuan stretched out her finger to ye feiran and said excitedly.


    Ye Changfeng looked at ye feiran, and ye Yaxuan said again, "second brother, do you see anything?"


    At this time, ye feiran''s mood has almost returned to calm. She drops her eyes and sips the wine. She needs to continue drinking spirit wine to completely calm her mood.


    So, ye Changfeng''s eyes moved to Ye Han and saw her silver hair. Her eyes widened slightly and whispered, "silver hair..."


    "What silver hair?" Ye Yaxuan looked puzzled.


    Then ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING saw Ye Han with silver hair.


    "She..."


    At this time, the three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng finally understood why their mother had just cried.


    The same silver hair, the same eyes and two people are enough to prove that


    At the thought of this, the eyes of Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan turned red.


    Ye Changfeng''s lips trembled, but the word didn''t come out after all.


    Canglan Ye''s boat went farther and farther until ye feiran and ye Han could not be seen, and the three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng took back their sight.


    At this time, ye Han also took back his sight and said hoarsely, "master!"


    Qin Qiu took a sip of the wine and said, "han''er and Ran''er, please ask brother Ye about this!"


    Ye Han and ye Fei Ran''s doubts were immediately held back. They looked at Qin Qiu sadly.


    Qin Qiu: "


    Did you do something wrong today?


    However, seeing ye Yuheng''s just reaction, he felt there was nothing wrong.


    At night, ye feiran lies on the beauty''s couch and looks at the stars in the night sky.


    Suddenly, a wine pot appeared in front of me, and a low and magnetic sound sounded above my head.


    "I''ll drink with you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran reaches out to take the wine pot, lies on her side, holds her cheek with one hand, and then pours wine into her mouth.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her as free and easy as a man, and the corners of her mouth evoked a slight imperceptible radian, "is it good to drink?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, with a slight hook on her lips. "The good wine given by deputy tutor Ye is of course delicious."


    Night Mu Lin touched ye feiran''s wine pot, "what were you thinking just now?"


    "I''m thinking about Grandpa," ye feiran said truthfully.


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin knew what ye feiran was thinking and asked, "shall I ask someone to ask grandpa?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said with an eyebrow, "you call grandpa so smooth now!"


    "Of course, Raner''s grandfather is my grandfather." night Mu Lin replied.


    "Glib!" ye feiran said angrily. "Then ask me! It happens that I don''t know how to talk to Grandpa, and grandpa is so busy now, I don''t have to return to me, heartless grandpa!"


    Finally, ye feiran couldn''t help complaining.


    When she saw Ye Yuheng, she suddenly felt the secret of Grandpa, grandma and parents she had never met


    Night Mu Lin stared at Ye Fei ran for a while, then gently opened her thin lips, "Ran''er, it''s best not to contact canglan Ye''s family on the nameless Island, as if she didn''t know."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. After thinking about it, she wanted to understand the meaning of night Mu Lin. then she said, "I''m a stranger."


    Ye feiran sipped the wine, looked up at Ye Mulin and asked, "the evil cloud palace is the top force in the mainland, and its intelligence Pavilion must be the most powerful. Ye Mulin, can you ask someone to investigate me... About my parents? I want to know if they are still alive..."


    I don''t know why, she suddenly missed them.

 Chapter 687

    Ye Mulin will agree to any request made by Ye feiran, whether suffering or not.


    "Of course, but do I have any reward?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran gave a slight meal with her hand holding the wine pot. Mei Mou glanced at Ye Mu Lin. when did the man learn to seek benefits like this?


    Doesn''t it mean that people who are not close to women are usually straight men? This must be a lie.


    "What reward does your Highness the night king want?" ye feiran said, blinking her left eye at Ye Mu Lin.


    This blink of an eye was full of electricity, which made night Mu Lin''s mouth dry and had to force himself to look away, otherwise he might do some restrictive things in public.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t continue to tease the man, otherwise the man might be desperate.


    Night Mu Lin took a deep breath to suppress his inner impulse, but his voice was still a little hoarse, "ran Er is the master."


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and doubted the truth of the man''s words. She turned her eyes and said cunningly, "how about I give you a big, crisp and sweet apple?"


    The voice fell. Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He suspected that there was a problem with his ears for the first time.


    Big, crisp and sweet apples


    When ye feiran saw the man''s stunned expression, she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Deputy tutor ye, it turns out that you will have such a lovely response."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, who was smiling like a flower, and knew that the little woman was teasing herself. In addition to helplessness or helplessness, "ran Er is the master."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and a big apple appeared in front of Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin: "... Thank you for Raner''s reward."


    Ye feiran looked at the man and accepted the big apple a little wronged. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She innocently thought about slowly compensating in the future!


    That night, ye feiran thought that so many people had come. Maybe there was a boat coming in the evening, so she had no space to go.


    Unexpectedly, when she just took off her clothes and walked into the bath bucket full of spirit wine, a big gray wolf quietly appeared in her tent, tore the boundary, took a few steps to the edge of the bath bucket.


    Ye feiran stared at the man''s series of actions. Is this OK?


    Night Mu Lin squatted down, took off his ferocious mask, showed such a handsome face, raised a evil smile on his face, and gently opened his thin lips, "is ran Er scared silly?"


    "You..." ye feiran hasn''t found her voice yet.


    Quietly appear, hand tear her border... These are shaking her cognition.


    What level is the strength of night Mu Lin?


    Ye Fei ran was so cute that ye Mu Lin could no longer control her hand and stroked her pretty face. She whispered, "Ran''er gave an apple as a reward, so I had to fight for more rewards myself."


    The man''s low voice came into his ears and stirred ye feiran''s heartstrings, making her suddenly come back to her senses, "night Mu Lin, you..."


    The word "capture beast" didn''t come out at last, and was submerged between their lips and teeth


    At first, ye feiran resisted naturally, but she didn''t dare to move too much without wearing inch wisps, or she would go away.


    This also makes her resistance seem hard to get.


    For a long time, ye Mu Lin released Ye Fei ran. The evil spirit smiled and said, "ran Er, I''m very satisfied with this reward."


    Ye feiran looked at the man with a satisfied expression, as if she slapped him, but her small hand was held by the big hand and had no chance to do it.


    "Catch the beast!"


    Night Mu Lin was not angry at all. He stroked his little hand, "well, catch the beast, only catch the beast for Raner alone."


    Ye feiran: "... Don''t think I''m not angry if you say sweet words, hum!"


    "Then how can Raner not be angry and beat me?" when night Mu Lin spoke, he pulled up Ye Fei''s little hand and covered his face. "If this can make Raner calm down, Raner can beat at will."


    Listen to me, ye feiran rolled her eyes directly. The man must have done it on purpose.


    "Don''t think I dare not catch animals at night."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Well, he has another nickname.


    "Let''s fight with Raner!" night Mu Lin loosened his grip on ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran couldn''t do anything at all when she looked at the suffocating face in front of her, because she couldn''t afford to leave a palm print on it.


    Alas, is this the legendary duplicity?


    Ye feiran stroked the man''s face and looked at his Obsidian eyes. The dark eyes were like a bottomless hole, which made people fall into it at a glance.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips suddenly curled up, and there was a touch of evil charm between his eyebrows, which made ye feiran lean over, and her charming red lips were covered with a little cold thin lips.


    Night Mu Lin was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then naturally he wouldn''t miss the benefits sent to the door automatically.


    When night Mu Lin loosened, ye Fei''s lips could only be described as miserable.


    Ye Fei was stunned. She saw her reflection in the man''s eyes. The next moment, her neck, ears and face were red.


    God, what a shame!


    The next moment, ye Fei dyed the whole person and hid in the spirit wine bath, leaving only a black head.


    Ye feiran''s reaction pleased Ye Mulin. He said with a smile, "Ran''er, if you hide again, I''ll stretch out my hand to get you up. You know, I mean what I say."


    In fact, he was worried that ye feiran was uncomfortable holding in spirit wine for too long.


    Sure enough, when ye murin heard what ye murin said, ye feiran suddenly remembered what he was doing now. She quickly emerged from the spirit wine and looked at ye murin with complaining eyes.


    "Two extra rewards, you can go."


    "Ah......" night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile. "Ran Er is really ruthless. He drives people away when he runs out."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly widened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes couldn''t believe it.


    What do you mean to drive people away after use?


    What is the word of tiger and wolf?


    Your Highness the great night king is so abstinent. Why do you say such words?


    God, she must have had auditory hallucinations just now. Yes, it must be.


    Ye feiran silently hypnotizes herself.


    Night Mu Lin accidentally saw the looming scenery in the bath bucket, and then looked at the little woman''s black and white eyes, shining with water, glittering and translucent, without the publicity in the past, there were some charming and ashamed of the little woman''s family, and suddenly felt that the clothes on her chest were a little tight.


    Ye feiran didn''t notice the difference of Ye Mulin. She stretched out her hand and patted the water. The next moment, she splashed the spirit wine on the man''s face.


    For a moment, the mellow smell of spirit wine and the sweet and greasy smell of women floated between the wings of night Mu Lin''s nose, like a cat constantly scratching his heart, on the verge of losing control


    Finally, the remaining reason made night Mu Lin turn around and leave. If he didn''t leave, something would happen.


    Ye feiran looks at the man and suddenly turns away without hesitation. What''s the situation?


    She picked her eyebrows, looked down and saw that she showed a little scenery. She instantly understood why night Mu Lin suddenly left.


    "Catch the beast!"


    Ye feiran scolded lightly, then closed her eyes and tried to calm down and soak spirit wine, but... Failed.


    The next time, her mind was full of pictures that had just happened, which made her mouth raise uncontrollably


    After soaking in spirit wine bath, ye feiran tidied up and went to bed.


    This night, she had a beautiful dream about her and Yelin.

 Chapter 688

    After leaving ye feiran''s tent, night Mu Lin spent a lot of time to suppress his inner impulse, opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran''s tent, and raised a slight imperceptible arc around his mouth.


    His self-control, which he is always proud of, can be said to be vulnerable in front of Raner!


    In fact, Raner can give him any reward. He is also very satisfied with an apple.


    The reason why he broke into the tent at night to seek welfare was that he was in a bad mood. His bad mood began when Duanmu shuche said hello to ye feiran.


    According to the man''s intuition, Duanmu shuche has a different attitude towards Raner, and he doesn''t like his Raner to be peeped by other men.


    However, a touch of impatience in his heart has dissipated after what has just happened. As for Duanmu shuche, ah


    Night Mu Lin always pays attention to Ye Fei''s tent and determines that she has fallen asleep before he walks back to his tent.


    However, instead of taking a break, he handled his official business and arranged for someone to investigate his family''s affairs.


    Heimu and Heisha in the dark see that the relationship between the master and childe Ye has made progress. They are very happy and even talk about when there is a little master in private.


    When Liushui heard their dialogue, she was always silent and rarely exposed. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    The young master is only fifteen or sixteen years old now, and with him these days, she clearly knows that the young master has great aspirations and will not get married so early. That is to say, she doesn''t know that only in the age of a monkey can she have a little master.


    Yes, this time the running water followed, but Yan nanshuang was arranged to go to the black prison for high-intensity training.


    I believe the next time I see Yan nanshuang, she must have changed.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, then quickly dressed and walked out of the tent. Sure enough, there were three ships on the sea.


    Naturally, the three ships are the safest route. Although they travel in turn unharmed, ye feiran knows that the three ships must have argued over the order.


    As the three ships approached, the blood on their bodies became clear. Ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that they were really much more dangerous than before!


    "The closer to the day when the nameless island appears, the more dangerous the sun moon sea will be." night Mu Lin doesn''t know when to come to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran heard Ye Mulin''s low voice and her pretty face was slightly hot. She couldn''t help thinking of last night''s things and last night''s dream.


    Thinking of her dream last night, she was really speechless. How could she have such a dream, alas!


    Night Mu Lin noticed that the woman''s slightly red earlobes were in a very happy mood. It turned out that his ran Er would be so shy!


    However, you can''t mention what happened last night at this time, otherwise the little woman will be anxious with him.


    "Does Ran''er know which three forces these three ships are?"


    Hearing that ye Mulin didn''t mention what happened last night, ye feiran was slightly relieved. The whole person returned to normal. She raised her eyes and looked at the man next to her, and deliberately arched her hands, "I don''t know, please tell the Deputy tutor."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling of apprenticeship!


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly and said, "the front one is the Murong family of the hidden family. The Murong family has a talented younger generation. If Raner meets him later, he can compete with him."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows. "The person who exaggerates must be very good. I don''t know his name?"


    "Murong Luochuan."


    With that, ye Mu Lin regretted a little. Murong Luochuan is a man!


    "Murong Luochuan." ye feiran whispered softly, "I remember."


    "Where''s the second one?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. that''s when she noticed that ye Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ran''er, Murong Luochuan is a man. You can compete with him, but you can''t look at him." night Mu Lin looked serious, as if he was talking about something vital.


    Ye feiran: "


    This can also be jealous. It''s too jealous!


    However, in order to know more, she can only follow her hair.


    "Yes, what you say is what you say."


    Ye Mulin was very satisfied with ye feiran''s answer. If there were no people around, he couldn''t help holding the woman in his arms and kissing her fiercely.


    It''s rare for Raner, who has always been waving her teeth and claws, to be so obedient!


    "The second ship is Lingyin sect."


    "Lingyinzong?" ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Shouldn''t it be what she thought?


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran and slightly hooked her lips. "Ran Er is so smart! Lingyin sect is the sect that specializes in recruiting musicians and divine musicians. Although there are not many Lingyin sect disciples, they are protected by Lingyin seven monsters, and no one dare to offend easily."


    "Don''t you dare?" asked ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin saw the play abuse on the woman''s face, and his eyes crossed a touch of helplessness, "I don''t dare offend people. For the time being, there are only Raner, aunt and grandpa."


    Ye feiran naturally understood the meaning of his words and stared at him coyly. It seems that night Mu Lin has a high position in the evil cloud palace!


    "Cough... Who are the seven monsters of Lingyin?"


    "They are all divine musicians. They are all proficient in Qin and Xiao. However, if they are carried out alone, no one can compare with Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu. However, in the case of group war, the cooperation between Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu is not their opponent."


    After that, night Mu Lin''s black eyes looked at ye feiran and continued, "if you have a chance, you might as well go to lingyinzong to learn."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. She naturally understood Ye Mu Lin''s meaning.


    A sect that specializes in musical instruments, a sect that is full of musicians and divine musicians, can naturally learn a lot.


    "The third ship is Baihua valley. Most of the disciples in the valley are good at medicine and poison." night Mu Lin continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly became interested. She thought that ye Mulin would also say what she just said, but


    "Ran''er''s medical skills and poison skills are first-class. There''s no need to study in Baihua valley." night Mu Lin said.


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran was puzzled.


    Thinking of some things in Baihua Valley, night Mu Lin frowned slightly and said, "Baihua Valley is not suitable for Raner. If Raner wants to find someone to explore medicine and poison, I can introduce it to you."


    "Good!" ye feiran responded and stopped thinking.


    When the three ships approached, ye feiran saw Murong Luochuan in Yelin''s mouth. He was also a beautiful man!


    Night Mu Lin sees ye feiran staring at Murong Luochuan. He can''t help being jealous. He deliberately walks in front of her and blocks her sight. His whole body emits a sour smell.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "naive ghost, big vinegar altar!"


    When Murong''s boat left, Yelin calmly returned to ye feiran.


    Next, ye feiran looks at the disciples of Lingyin sect, but unfortunately she doesn''t see the legendary Lingyin seven monsters.


    As for Baihua Valley, she didn''t even look at it, and silently went aside to eat.


    When Jasmine saw ye feiran sitting around nine people, she came over, tapped the table and reminded, "there are people on all ten small desert islands. Next, you should be more serious, because the people coming back will rob the island."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen nodded and looked dignified. They were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ye feiran glances at ten small desert islands. She is not very worried. She thinks that newcomers will generally be polite before soldiers.


    For example, although the small desert island where they are located is more than half smaller than the small desert island where the Shaw royal family and Baili family are located, it can accommodate another two or three hundred people.

 Chapter 689

    Half an hour later, ye feiran wanted to scold her crow mouth, because the ships on the sea came straight to their small desert island.


    Yunchen and others also noticed this and looked dignified.


    "Shit, they''re not going to rob us?" Han Xize couldn''t help scolding.


    "I think so. Anyway, they came straight to us, and the girl in the bow was looking at us all the time." the shepherd then said.


    Situ Yu raised his eyebrows, "but I think they don''t mean any harm."


    Hearing this, everyone began to preach.


    "Situ, you can''t do that. No bad person will say he is a bad person, and those who say he is a good person may not be really good people."


    "A person looks harmless. It may be her disguise."


    "In short, for strangers, you can trust one point, and nine points depend on your own recognition ability."


    Situ Yu was talked about by his friends. His face was red and his ears were red. He nodded heavily and said weakly, "I know."


    Ye feiran reaches out and pats situ Yu on the shoulder. Situ Yu immediately raises a bright smile, "feiran, I''m fine. They''re right. You can''t trust others."


    Ye feiran nodded softly and said, "in fact, I don''t think the girl in the bow has any malice."


    Everyone: "


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and said in a low voice, "in fact, there''s another reason. What''s the reaction of the elders?"


    After listening, everyone looked at the elders. They looked calm and did whatever they should do.


    "So the visitor may be an acquaintance known by the elders." Tang Mengtong said.


    Soon, the ship stopped ten meters from their small desert island.


    The girl on the bow saluted respectfully, and the voice containing spiritual power also came.


    "Fengming mountain villa, Fengying has seen your predecessors!"


    Fang Tuo took a sip of the wine, shook his head and said with a smile, "old Feng doesn''t intend to encourage others? He even asked girl Fengying to come."


    "Maybe it''s a test for Fengying girl!" Jasmine followed.


    "But don''t tell me. I haven''t seen you for three years. Fengying girl has changed a lot!" Xia Lingqing said with a smile.


    "When she was elected young villa leader at a young age, Fengying girl naturally has a certain ability," Gu Wenhua said.


    Ye feiran listened to the elders and looked at each other. Sure enough, they were acquaintances!


    It seems that they are going to accompany Fengming villa.


    Fengying raised her eyes and looked at the elders. She said respectfully and sincerely, "senior, Fengying has something to ask. If the elders accept us, Fengming villa, after the nameless island appears, you go to the island first, and someone will rob the island later, and we Fengming villa will deal with it.


    If you have any more requests, please ask. "


    Fang Tuo glanced at Gu Wenhua and them, stood up and said, "girl Fengying, come up!"


    Feng Ying was so happy that she quickly thanked her, "thank you, predecessors!"


    After the ship landed, a white haired old man came out of the cabin.


    "Grandpa!" Feng Ying hurriedly greeted him and held the old man.


    Old Feng looked at Feng Ying and nodded with satisfaction. "Well done! However, it''s also because you know them. If you are a stranger, do you have the confidence to do so well?"


    Feng Ying thought for a while and then replied, "Grandpa, Ying Er can do it."


    "OK, try it next time." old Feng nodded.


    Feng Ying: "


    Looking for someone to try?


    After Fengying helped old man Feng to the island, old man Feng asked her to arrange the later things. He went to fangtuo them himself.


    "You guys, long time no see! Thank you for today''s event. We Fengming villa will remember this favor." old man Feng arched his hand.


    "Old Feng, I haven''t seen you for years. You seem to be getting old!" Jasmine said with a smile.


    Old Feng choked and looked at Jasmine silently. "I haven''t seen you for years. Your mouth is still so poisonous. No wonder you can''t marry so old."


    "Ha ha... Talk about mouth poison, so be it!" Jasmine sneered.


    "All right, all right, don''t quarrel as soon as you meet." Fang Tuo hardened his head to be a peacemaker.


    "Hum, it''s like my mother wants to quarrel with him." Hua Molly hummed coldly and stared at Fang Tuo.


    Fang Tuo said he was a little innocent.


    "Hum, I don''t want to quarrel with her either." old Feng snorted coldly.


    "Old Feng, sit down!" Gu Wenhua reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "OK, I haven''t drunk the spirit wine brewed by brother Gu for a long time." old man Feng glanced at the wine on the table and said with a smile, "it seems that I have a blessing today."


    In this compartment, several elders exchanged greetings.


    In that compartment, Fengying methodically arranged the people of Fengming villa to go to the island.


    A hundred people came to Fengming villa this time. At a glance, all but ten elderly people were young people.


    It can be seen from this that Fengming villa intends to train the young generation this time, and it is estimated that it is not easy for young disciples who can have the opportunity to come to nameless island.


    Ye feiran, the forgotten nine people, sat together and looked at Feng Ying from time to time.


    Han Xize: "the Phoenix warbler is only 18 years old!"


    Pastoral: "look, I became the young villa leader at the age of 18. I''m really more popular than others!"


    Nalan Weiran: "although the Phoenix warbler is 18 years old, her momentum has been practiced."


    Yunchen: "it''s estimated that I was trained as the young villa leader since I was a child. The momentum of the young villa leader can''t be practiced in a day."


    Hearing four male compatriots say Fengying one after another, ye feiran looks at them and says with a smile, "are you going to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Four male compatriots: "??"


    "The 18-year-old young villa leader has a strong background, beautiful appearance and strong strength. These conditions are very good. In addition, you can''t wait to comment on her. Aren''t you interested in her?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the four male compatriots directly rewarded ye feiran with four big white eyes.


    "Little leaf, what are you talking about? We just appreciate her."


    "Yes, little leaf, don''t talk nonsense."


    "What if Fengying hears and misunderstands?"


    "What should I do? I''m not afraid. Our little Ye is so beautiful and young. I think she is very suitable to be a door-to-door son-in-law, and I think Fengying will like her."


    Ye feiran: "


    She had planned to tease them, but now she was teased by them. It seems that she has made a lot of progress in this aspect during this period!


    Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu couldn''t help laughing. They really didn''t expect that Xiaoye also has today.


    When Fengying arranged the people in Fengming villa, old Feng waved to her immediately.


    Feng Ying came over with a smile, and then respectfully saluted, "Feng Ying has seen your predecessors!"


    "OK, OK! Come on, Fengying girl, let me introduce you to my new apprentice." Fang Tuo waved to the pastoral as he said.


    In the ambiguous eyes of the partners, the pastoral came to Fang Tuo with a little complexity.


    "This is my new apprentice - pastoral," Fang Tuo said.


    "The pastoral song has seen the elder Feng!" the pastoral song first gave a junior gift to the old Feng, and then gave a peer gift to the Feng Ying. "Pastoral song, please give me more advice!"


    Feng Ying quickly returned a salute and said with a smile, "Feng Ying, nice to meet you. Please give me more advice!"

 Chapter 690

    The shepherd looked up at the Phoenix warbler. I don''t know why. Jun''s face suddenly became hot and a faint blush came up, frightening him to quickly look away.


    Realizing what he has done, the pastoral is very depressed!


    It''s all Xiaoye''s fault. Her son-in-law comes to the door. It''s so humiliating!


    The Phoenix warbler noticed this, and the corners of her mouth made a slight imperceptible arc. She couldn''t help looking at the pastoral more, thinking how lovely this man was!


    Old man Feng also looked at the pastoral song, stroked his beard and praised, "brother Fang, you are a good disciple!"


    Fang tuoxun has been searching for so many years, and now he only accepts such an apprentice, so this apprentice must be good.


    As far as he knows, neither Fang Tuo nor all of you here are easy to deal with.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see who took the apprentice." Fang Tuo said proudly. He could finally show off his apprentice.


    Old man Feng: "


    It''s true to open a dyeing workshop when you give some color. You really can''t boast.


    In order to prevent Fang Tuo from showing off his disciples, old man Feng quickly looked at Qin Qiu and asked, "brother Qin, I heard you finally received two disciples. Which two are they?"


    Fang Tuo: "


    Can''t you give him a chance to show off his apprentice?


    Qin Qiu looked at Fang Tuo and said with a smile, "han''er, Ran''er!"


    Ye Han and ye feiran walked side by side.


    When Fengying saw them, she suddenly saw that her little sister was so beautiful and her little brother was so beautiful!


    "These are my two disciples, ye Han and ye feiran."


    "I''ve seen old Feng!" ye feiran and ye Han saluted respectfully at the same time.


    Old man Feng looked at them, his eyes flashed slightly, and involuntarily whispered, "this silver hair, this eye..."


    "My two disciples have been living in the ninth class country." Qin Qiu interrupted old man Feng with a smile.


    The same is the old fox human spirit. Old man Feng understood the meaning of Qin Qiu''s words, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "brother Qin, congratulations on finally receiving your apprentice."


    "I also congratulate you on finally bringing up Fengying girl." Qin Qiu said.


    "Where, she''s still far away. Ying''er, get to know each other."


    After ye feiran and Xia Lingqing got to know each other, Gu Wenhua and Xia Lingqing also asked Jiang yinghan, Yunchen and situ Yu to come. Finally, jasmine took the place of Yan Zheng and introduced Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong.


    As for ye feiran, who is also the apprentice of Gu Wenhua and Xia Lingqing, they don''t mention it. They think it would be better for old man Feng to find out by himself, not to mention that there may be walls and ears here.


    Old man Feng looked at the eight young people and heard a slight snore from one of the tents. He immediately thought that ye feiran''s eight people were a team, a team that his friends focused on training.


    "Cough... When I came, I packed the food of Guiyun Pavilion. Let''s have dinner!" old Feng coughed softly.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at old Feng with a smile. The old man inquired that they must have come. He specially packed the food of Guiyun pavilion to bribe them. It''s really cunning!


    When the sound fell, Feng Ying immediately came up to clean up the table. Ye feiran and they naturally helped.


    Fengying took out the food and just filled the two tables.


    At this time, ye feiran found that Feng Ying was also an ice attribute.


    Ice attribute and Yuanying peak. You can cut and poke it if you have a chance in the future.


    At the same time, ye feiran had to sigh that the disciples of big families and forces were Shuang, who had rich cultivation resources from childhood.


    If she grew up... No, no, no, this assumption can''t hold. She''s different from her original owner.


    Just as ye feiran was thinking, old man Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ying''er, let''s get acquainted with you young people. By the way, remember to bring the Phoenix owl."


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    The Phoenix warbler answered and waved to Fengming villa, and the Phoenix owl ran over.


    "Sister, are you looking for me?"


    Feng Xiao stood in front of Feng Ying with a big bright smile on his face. At first glance, he was a sunny boy.


    Feng Ying reached out and touched her brother''s head and said with a smile, "say hello quickly."


    The Phoenix owl''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, then looked at ye feiran and greeted them warmly, "Phoenix owl has seen your little sisters and brothers, please give me more advice!"


    They got to know each other and took their seats.


    The Phoenix owl is right next to ye feiran. Ye feiran poured him a glass of wine.


    Phoenix owl looked a little flattered and quickly thanked, "thank you, little brother."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "little brother, your mouth is so sweet!"


    "I also think it may be because I ate honey today, so my mouth is as sweet as honey." the Phoenix owl''s face is not red and breathless.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone subconsciously looked at the Phoenix owl. They seemed to see the second small leaf.


    Feng Ying blinked her eyes, coughed slightly and said awkwardly, "my brother has always been out of tune. Don''t mind."


    "No, not at all." the pastoral waved his hand, and the smile on his face was a little exaggerated.


    Feng Ying picked her eyebrows and was a little confused.


    "Cough... Xiaoye is such a person. We are used to it, so we just looked at the Phoenix owl." the pastoral explained.


    Hearing this, Fengying was surprised. Meimou looked at ye feiran. It was a little hard to believe that this suffocating little brother spoke out of tune with his brother.


    Ye feiran looked at her and smiled.


    Feng Ying''s face was slightly stiff, her ears were suddenly a little hot, and her face was a little hot.


    Feng Ying scolded herself in her heart and quickly lowered her head to sip wine to cover up her abnormality.


    Seeing this, the radian of Ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose slightly. No matter how calm she looked, she was still an 18-year-old girl.


    When Fengying looked up again, she had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Next, while eating, they chatted without a tower.


    Phoenix owl is very active in chatting.


    "Little brother, little sister, where are you from?"


    "Little brother, you''re great!"


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful and powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, ye feiran''s affection for the Phoenix owl increased slightly. Who doesn''t like people with sweet mouth? What''s more, the words asked by the Phoenix owl are very normal and don''t involve privacy at all.


    Compared with fengxiao, Fengying is much quieter now. It seems to give her brother a chance to meet friends.


    During this period, Feng Ying''s eyes fell on ye feiran from time to time.


    She heard right just now. Elder Qin said that ye feiran had always lived in the ninth class country.


    During her previous training, she had been to several ninth class countries with her grandfather, so she knew very well what the situation was in the ninth class countries.


    A person who lives in the ninth class country with poor spiritual power has the highest cultivation of the golden elixir at the age of 15. He is a disciple of elder Qin and a member of the team trained by the outer court of God. It must be very difficult.


    I don''t know why, she has an intuition that ye feiran''s cultivation will soon catch up with her or even surpass her.


    Next, Fengying also looked at them. After looking at them, she was secretly shocked. She felt that everyone was not simple.


    Especially knowing which family they are, this may be the legendary crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    When Fengying looked at them, they were actually looking at Fengying and fengxiao.


    Ye feiran looks at the Phoenix owl who keeps talking and talking. She has a strange feeling that the protagonist of the meal seems to be the Phoenix owl.

 Chapter 691

    Feng Xiao said that his mouth was dry. Seeing that there was no wine, he took out several jars of wine from Najie.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "would you like to try the spirit wine made by elder Gu himself?"


    Hearing the speech, the Phoenix owl brightened his eyes and quickly put away his wine, "want!"


    Fengying stretched out her hand to cover her face with a black line. She wanted to say that it was not her brother. It was a shame!


    Ye feiran couldn''t help but draw a little from the corner of her mouth. The little brother is too familiar. She probably doesn''t know what politeness is, but she likes his character very much.


    I just don''t know if this is his real character?


    The Phoenix owl couldn''t wait to sip the spirit wine and immediately showed an intoxicated expression, "it''s delicious! Grandpa didn''t lie to me."


    "Drink more if you like," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    The Phoenix owl raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He opened his mouth and showed his big white teeth. "Little brother, I''m not polite."


    Night Mu Lin looked at the Phoenix owl jumping up and down. His star eyes were black and heavy without any waves. They were sharp and cold.


    If the eyes can kill, the Phoenix owl doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    The sight was so terrible that the Phoenix owl naturally noticed it, but he chose to ignore it.


    Ye feiran also noticed, raised her eyes to night Mu Lin, blinked her left eye when no one paid attention, and discharged at the man.


    Night Mu Lin''s star eyes changed instantly, and doting replaced the cold.


    Seeing this, ye feiran is very satisfied with her ability to smooth her hair.


    Next, ye feiran talks less and fights more with food. Night Mu Lin no longer stares at the Phoenix owl.


    When night Mu Lin looked away, the Phoenix owl looked up silently, and then continued to talk to the end.


    They had just had enough to eat and drink when six ships appeared at sea.


    When Feng Ying and Feng Xiao saw this scene, they immediately stood up and arched their hands to arrange for the people of Fengming villa to take precautions.


    Qin Qiu looked at the five or six ships on the sea, his eyes flashed slightly, looked at Ye Fei ran them, waved and said, "you are also ready."


    After listening, old man Feng immediately waved his hand and said, "brother Qin, this can''t be done. It''s agreed that we Fengming villa will deal with the shameless people who rob the island."


    "I just let them experience and see." Qin Qiu''s tone is not tight and slow.


    In this way, old man Feng couldn''t say no, so he had to watch ye feiran prepare them.


    However, he still recruited Fengying and asked her to tell her elders to protect ye feiran and them.


    Qin Qiu didn''t say anything about this. If this makes old Feng feel more comfortable, let him.


    The six ships on the sea are Meixian sect, Guyan Yue family, Xuantian Song family, Baihua Valley, Yunmen and Yaozong.


    When ye Han saw Mei Xianzong and Yue''s family, his face sank, and the next moment he had put on a white curtain hat.


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Han''s abnormality and shouted anxiously, "sister?"


    Ye Han reached out and held ye feiran''s hand, "I''m fine."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Han with worried eyes. Even if she says she''s okay, it can be seen from her cold hands and repressed angry voice that she''s not very good.


    Ye feiran shook Ye Han''s hand and comforted in a soft voice, "sister, you still have me, Grandpa, Grandpa Cheng, and master..."


    Ye feiran''s voice was ethereal and pleasant, as if with a touch of bewitchment, gradually calmed Ye Han''s turbulent mood.


    After the mood calmed down, ye Han''s hand gradually became warm, and his voice calmed down, "Ran''er, I''m fine."


    Ye feiran nodded. The whole person leaned over and whispered to Ye Han, "aunt, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Don''t you want to hurt your people to taste the feeling of falling from heaven to hell?"


    After listening, ye Han quietly looked at Ye Fei ran for a while and said, "Ran''er, you''re too bad!"


    "No, no, no, I''m a good man. I''m the best."


    "Pooh!"


    After being comforted, ye Han looked at the boat of meixianzong and Yue''s family again, and his mood was very calm.


    Ran''er is right. With her current ability, she hits the stone with an egg against the people she hurt before. It''s better to cultivate and become strong, and then find them to avenge and let them taste the feeling of falling from heaven to hell.


    See clearly the people on board, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran''s faces are not very good.


    "Xiaoranzi, do you think they will cooperate to rob the island?" Han Xize frowned.


    "In addition to Yunmen and Yaozong, others may cooperate," Nalan Weiran replied.


    "I''m worried about that, too." Feng Ying frowned.


    On the mainland, who doesn''t know that meixianzong has a good relationship with the Yue family and Xuantian Song family has a good relationship with Baihua valley. It can be said that they are birds of a feather.


    At the same time, bailishuo has flown and landed on the small desert island of the Xiao family, which shows that everyone is a little nervous.


    Just as everyone looked at the six ships defensively, the voice of canglan Zhu''s family came over.


    "Liu Changlao, the master of the Yue family, the master of the Song family and elder Lin, we welcome you in the Zhu family."


    The person whose name was mentioned was surprised, and soon made a decision to go to the island without effort. They were happy.


    "Thank you, beauty Zhu!"


    The people around them looked different when they heard their conversation.


    The Phoenix warbler frowned slightly and whispered, "if they all cooperate with the Zhu family, this..."


    "Perhaps they have cooperated privately for a long time. Birds of a feather." Ye Han said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Feng Ying looked at Ye Han and noticed that she was wearing a curtain hat and frowned slightly, but she didn''t think much.


    "Sister ye, you have a point."


    Four ships sailed to the small desert island where canglan Zhu''s family was located, leaving only Yunmen and Yaozong.


    "Eh, I don''t think they seem to come straight to us." the shepherd raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not like they just came straight to us," said Jiang yinghan.


    "Our small desert island is close to the entrance of the nameless Island, and there are few of us. It''s normal for them to want to squeeze with us.


    However, if we promise Yunmen and Yaozong, the small desert island will be almost full of people, "said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "Yunmen and Yaozong are both very good forces in the mainland. I think your predecessors will agree." Feng Ying''s tone was eight points positive.


    Sure enough, when the leading elders of Yunmen and Yaozong spoke, Fang Tuo and they agreed.


    Ye feiran looked at the look on the faces of the elders and doubted that they had already arrived.


    Finally, Fengming villa, Yaozong and Yunmen all know the times and stand in a good position.


    Ye feiran noticed that Yaozong, the last to go to the island, was in the third place. She raised her eyebrows slightly. When she saw Yaozong talking and laughing with the disciples of Cloud Gate, she understood.


    It seems that the relationship between Yunmen and Yaozong is very good.


    When they had made arrangements, ye feiran was introduced to them again, which made them feel like a blind date.


    Shen Mingqi, the elder of Cloud Gate, looked at ye feiran thoughtfully and asked, "is this ye Yuheng''s descendant?"


    "No." Qin Qiuying said, raising his eyes and looking at Shen Mingqi.


    Shen Mingqi understood it for a second, but he couldn''t help looking at ye feiran again. Looking at it, he suddenly smiled, "hahaha..."


    Ye feiran''s house number on her face. Where''s the elder''s smile?


    Qin Qiu looked up at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, come and make tea."


    "Yes!"


    When ye feiran made tea, Shen Mingqi still looked at her, with a meaningful smile on his mouth.


    Ye feiran occasionally raises her eyes and looks at his smile. She is speechless. She doesn''t know how many crows fly over her head.

 Chapter 692

    Qin Qiu also felt that Shen Mingqi was a little too much and reminded him, "Shen Mingqi, don''t stare at my apprentice when she is old. She has a thin face."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, Shen Mingqi choked directly on the tea.


    The young man in front of him was thin skinned and didn''t believe him. He stared at her for so long. She didn''t blush except a little speechless. She was very calm.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You''re good at lying with your eyes open."


    Qin Qiu: "thank you for your compliment!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at her master. A faint radian was raised at the corner of her mouth. Did the master learn from her? Ha ha


    Shen Mingqi was speechless. He looked at Qin Qiu and ye feiran. "Sure enough, there are just as many disciples as there are teachers."


    The skin is not generally thick!


    When Shen Mingqi took a sip of the tea made by Ye feiran, Qin Qiu asked calmly, "what''s the taste of the tea made by my apprentice?"


    Shen Mingqi took a few more sips before he said, "it''s full of fragrance and endless aftertaste. It''s much better than the tea made by my disappointing apprentice."


    Qin Qiu took a sip from his tea cup and continued, "my apprentice''s swordsmanship is also good."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Mingqi made a slight meal of tea. At this moment, he finally understood what medicine Qin Qiu sold in the gourd.


    "Your sword technique is also good!"


    Qin Qiu: "I can''t compare with you."


    At this time, ye feiran, who looked at her nose and heart, finally understood why the master left her alone.


    This strange cloud gate elder must be very good at swordsmanship.


    After a while, Shen Mingqi said, "the female devil''s sword is not bad."


    The question mark on ye feiran''s face, who is the female devil head?


    "Yes, the harp and flute of the female devil''s family are not bad," Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    When Shen Mingqi''s voice fell, he suddenly realized something on his face. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "so you made this idea! But Qin Qiu, don''t forget a word. Only women and villains are difficult to raise. To be honest, I''m a little afraid of female demons."


    Qin Qiu: "... OK, you think I didn''t say anything."


    His apprentice is so talented. I hope Shen Mingqi won''t regret it at that time.


    "Ran''er, go and have a rest!"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, why are you walking so fast? I haven''t had enough tea!" Shen Mingqi was a little confused.


    Ye feiran looks at Qin Qiu. Qin Qiu waves her hand. She bows and retreats.


    "Tut!" Shen Mingqi tut softly and shook his head. "Qin Qiu, you are too stingy! It''s just making a few pots of tea."


    "I''ve had enough. You can let your apprentice make tea."


    Qin Qiu''s implication is that whose apprentice makes tea for whom.


    Shen Mingqi: "


    In the following days, more and more ships approached, but there was no robbery of the island. The main reason was that the first force to occupy the small desert island was too powerful!


    One ship after another was neatly arranged at sea, most of them gathered near the entrance of the nameless island.


    In this way, ye feiran met many people from different forces, and jasmine patiently introduced them. After each introduction, she made them remember to test their beast training talent.


    Although Yunchen knew that 90% of them had no talent for animal training, they all promised to test it.


    Elder Hua has done so many things for them. They can''t refuse elder Hua!


    Of course, every time Jasmine finishes, ye feiran will pour her a cup of tea to moisten her throat and add a little spiritual spring water.


    Jasmine, who is also an old fox, tasted the difference at the first bite, but she didn''t say anything.


    Raner is willing to honor her. What else can she say!


    The day before the nameless Island appeared, old Feng, Cloud Gate elder and Yaozong elder didn''t come to talk to Fang Tuo. They arranged things seriously and told their disciples.


    Ye feiran and others also packed up all the tents and stared at the still calm sea, that is, where the nameless island was about to appear.


    Han Xize looked at the sea animals in front of him. He was a little flustered and tangled for a long time before he asked Hua jasmine, "elder Hua, will those sea animals attack us?"


    Jasmine''s face with exquisite makeup raised a smile and comforted, "don''t worry! As soon as the entrance of the nameless island is opened, both people and animals will rush in first, and there are few things that waste time."


    "That''s good!" Han Xize reached out and patted his chest, no longer so flustered.


    "However, if you can''t provoke them, don''t provoke them. Who knows if they will suddenly go crazy." Jasmine added.


    Han Xize: "..." his heart panicked again!


    Jasmine looked at Han Xize, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, frowned slightly and said, "Xize, your psychological quality is not good! It''s better to learn to train animals from me. I promise you won''t be flustered when you see Warcraft in the future, but will be excited and excitedly tame them."


    Han Xize smiled awkwardly and politely. He didn''t speak. He was just afraid of the powerful Warcraft.


    As time passed, it was soon midnight.


    In the middle of the night, everyone would rest except the night watchman, but tonight everyone was staring at the sea.


    Everyone waited nervously. When the sky turned white, the sea surface did not change at all. When it was dawn and dusk, the sea surface still did not change at all.


    At this time, most people become very anxious.


    "Doesn''t it mean that nameless island will appear today? Why hasn''t there been any sign yet? Is it wrong to predict?"


    "I remember the last time the nameless Island opened at the entrance at Chenshi. Now it''s past and there''s no sign of it."


    "What''s the hurry? The forecast is today. It''s less than half past today. There''s still half a day!"


    "Wait! Even if it doesn''t appear today, it will appear tomorrow."


    Compared with the anxiety of others, ye feiran''s nine people are as calm as ever, just because Qin Qiu''s face is calm.


    The elders are so calm that they have nothing to worry about as younger generations.


    At noon, the originally cloudless sky finally changed!


    I saw that the sun moon sea was in a violent wind without warning, and the waves rolled, especially at the position where the nameless island was about to appear, rolling up waves after waves. The waves were bigger and bigger again, but the waves were neat and orderly, forming a beautiful scenery.


    "How beautiful the waves are!" situ Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Xia Lingqing shook his head helplessly when he heard the disciple''s heartless words and reminded him, "heaven and earth visions appear. The nameless island is ready to be born. Be ready."


    "Yes!" the nine people immediately answered and became more serious.


    "Look, the waves have changed color!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    "Really! One, two, three... Seven, or seven colors!"


    "Is that a rainbow wave? It''s the first time I''ve seen colorful waves. It''s so beautiful!"


    Ye feiran looked at the colorful waves. Her originally calm heart suddenly became restless. Her heart began to beat faster and faster.


    "Bang Bang..."


    She clearly heard her heartbeat.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    At the next moment, there was a sudden sound of zither in her mind. Ye feiran''s divine knowledge immediately entered the mysterious space and saw a red ancient zither emitting bright light.


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    I saw the strings rise and fall, as if someone was pulling them, making a pleasant sound.


    Ye feiran looked at the strings that were high and low, and looked at the bright light. She only felt that the ancient Qin was so beautiful that people were eager to have it!

 Chapter 693

    When ye feiran came back to her senses, she was a little confused. When did she have such a beautiful Guqin in her space?


    Almost subconsciously, ye feiran raises her eyes to look at the God tower. Shouldn''t it be a gift from a little fart child?


    "Who gave you a gift? Be amorous!" a young voice sounded coldly.


    Ye feiran: "


    The bear child really can''t speak. It''s really heart piercing!


    Next, the little boy stopped talking, and ye feiran was still a little confused. The Nine Tailed divine fox had to come to solve his doubts, "master, this is the Guqin you got in the Royal treasure Pavilion."


    "What?"


    Ye feiran was a little shocked. Her eyes fell on the beautiful Guqin. She couldn''t believe it. Is this really the rusty Guqin? This change is too big!


    Ye feiran walked around Guqin and swallowed her saliva. "Jiuwei, didn''t you lie to me?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook its furry tail and said silently, "master, why should I lie to you?"


    Ye feiran choked. Before she could speak, the beautiful Guqin floated into her arms. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and held it. She looked confused and didn''t know why.


    However, ye feiran found that the moment she held the guqin, her heart beat faster.


    "Stupid woman, the first Qin gods and demons are throwing themselves into their arms, and you don''t drop blood quickly." the little boy''s voice that hates iron and steel sounded again.


    If it can go out now, it must knock this stupid woman''s brain and see what''s in it. It''s stupid!


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran widened her eyes and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Did she hear it right?


    This is the first harp demon harp?!


    "Little boy, you didn''t lie to me?" ye feiran stroked Qin in her arms and asked incredulously.


    In fact, she couldn''t imagine that the rusty ancient Qin was the first magic Qin. The contrast was too great!


    Also, if there is no mistake, will the Xiao royal family spit blood after knowing it? Will you take it back?


    Just when ye feiran was having a lot of thoughts, the voice of the little fart child sounded again.


    "Stupid woman, what is there in you that I should cheat?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Forget it, she''s excited and happy now. She doesn''t want to quarrel with a little child.


    The name of Shenmo Qin is very domineering. All babies take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms. Naturally, she can''t wait to drop blood and make it her own baby completely.


    As for the doubts in her heart, after dripping blood, she especially likes one word, that is to settle accounts after autumn!


    After ye feiran''s blood dripping, she found that the color of the magic piano was more bright, the light was more bright, and the whole piano looked more beautiful!


    At the same time, she found that her heart rate had returned to normal.


    Does it still have this effect after dropping blood?


    Before ye feiran could figure out the truth, suddenly, with a clank, ye feiran''s divine sense was played out by the sound wave of the magic harp.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is the magic harp so powerful? It won''t be fine!


    Ye feiran''s divine sense looked into the mysterious space. She saw that the divine magic piano was still emitting a bright light and was still so beautiful!


    "Ding Ding Dong..."


    The strings began to rise and fall again, making bursts of pleasant sounds.


    The next moment, ye feiran blinked. She seemed to understand what the piano sound meant.


    After listening carefully for three times, ye feiran no longer doubts, and Mei Mou looks at the colorful waves still rolling.


    Xu is the hint of the magic harp. Ye feiran feels that the rolling colorful waves are like beating notes.


    sea wave? Notes?


    While ye feiran was thinking, the magic Harp in the mysterious space automatically played the first music of God''s music score, and the second music became rain.


    The magic harp played again and again, while ye feiran stared at the colorful waves.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who said, "I don''t know what inheritance there is in today''s nameless island?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened up. The music score and colorful waves must be inherited by the divine music master!


    The next moment, the magic harp automatically played an ordinary music with high passion.


    Ye feiran is more certain and quickly walks to Qin Qiu, "master!"


    Qin Qiu looked puzzled, "huh?"


    Ye feiran beckoned and motioned Qin Qiu to lower her head, looking excited and mysterious.


    Qin Qiu slightly raised her eyebrows and lowered her head.


    One side of the night Mu Lin saw this scene. His good-looking sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly and was a little jealous. He immediately decided to find a way to teach ye feiran to transmit the sound.


    Qin Qiu is Raner''s teacher. It''s good to be an elder, but he''s also a man. He doesn''t want to see Raner so close to any man.


    Qin Qiu and ye feiran naturally don''t know little Jiujiu in Ye Mu Lin''s heart.


    Ye feiran approached Qin Qiu''s ear and immediately whispered, "master, I think the colorful waves are the inheritance of the divine music teacher!"


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu''s pupils suddenly shrunk and immediately stared at the colorful waves to study.


    About a minute later, although he was suspicious, he would rather believe it or not.


    Thinking of this, Qin Qiu immediately sent a message to Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin immediately went to ye feiran and put his hand around her slender waist.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Ye feiran struggles subconsciously. Night Mu Lin stands on his horse and says, "don''t move. I''ll take you there."


    On the other hand, Qin Qiu has also sent a voice to Ye han to explain the situation. Ye Han''s eyes are excited.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Qin Qiu''s voice fell, people had carried Ye han to the colorful waves, and night Mu Lin followed closely with ye feiran.


    The crowd looked puzzled when they saw this scene.


    "Eh, why did someone run to the colorful waves?"


    "Colorful waves look beautiful, but their power is terrible. Once people get close, they will be swallowed up by the waves!"


    "Isn''t that Qin Qiu? Why did he carry a man?"


    The people talked about it one after another. Yunchen and his colleagues were also confused, but they didn''t say a word, because they all believed that elder Qin and his deputy tutor had their reasons for doing so.


    Ye Yuheng naturally saw this scene and frowned slightly. His deep eyes fell on the colorful waves as if thinking.


    "Dad, what is elder Qin doing?" Ye Changfeng couldn''t help asking, but ye Yuheng didn''t answer him.


    At the same time, Qin Qiu holds Ye Han and ye Mulin holds ye feiran. The four people are getting closer and closer to the colorful waves.


    When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help mentioning it. They felt that Qin Qiu didn''t know when they were swallowed up by the colorful waves.


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at the colorful waves for more and more time. They only feel that they are powerful. They feel like they will be crushed once swallowed by the colorful waves.


    The two men shivered involuntarily.


    When they are about to touch the colorful waves, ye feiran and ye Han both find that their nightmare beast suddenly comes out.


    Before they had time to understand why the nightmare beast suddenly appeared, the colorful waves suddenly changed, and two huge waves rolled over at the same time.


    Everyone was startled when they saw this scene.


    Situ Yu even screamed and shouted the names of Ye feiran and ye Han.


    But soon, the colorful waves returned to normal. Qin Qiu and ye Mulin also appeared in the public''s sight, but ye feiran and ye Han were not seen.


    Before they could digest, the prohibition suddenly came and surrounded the upcoming position of the nameless island. Qin Qiu and ye Mu Lin were also bounced out by a force.


    When Qin Qiu and ye Mu Lin landed on their feet, a mechanical female voice without any emotion also sounded.


    "Shenle Master inheritance, the first trial begins!"

 Chapter 694

    Hearing the woman''s mechanical voice, Qin Qiu and ye Mu Lin smiled. The others were stunned and shocked!


    "Shit, the colorful waves are actually inherited by the divine music master. How is this possible? I have never seen such inheritance."


    "Each inheritance is different, but this divine musician inheritance is really a little different. The colorful waves don''t look like inheritance, but it''s a little special."


    "You can ask Qin Qiu. He can see it. However, I''m also curious about how Qin Qiu sees it."


    "It''s good to be Qin Qiu''s disciple. Everyone wants to have such a powerful master."


    "Today it seems that ye Yuheng and the seven monsters of Lingyin can''t compare with Qin Qiu in terms of eyesight and strength."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    Lingyin seven Monsters: "


    Ye Yuheng looked at Qin Qiu a little complicated. He really couldn''t see that the colorful waves were inherited by the divine music teacher. It seems that Qin Qiu''s knowledge has increased a lot over the years.


    However, at the thought of the two people who accepted the inheritance of the divine music master, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly


    Lingyin seven monsters also looked at Qin Qiu, and their mood was quite complicated.


    If they had been attracted to Qin Qiu, the people who accept the inheritance of Shenle master are their disciples of Lingyin sect, and there must be more than two people to accept the inheritance.


    Yes, in everyone''s mind, as long as it involves the inheritance of the nameless Island, it must be a great inheritance.


    "Qin Qiu''s two disciples are going to be great," said Qin monster, one of the seven strange voices.


    "It''s amazing that they can get into Qin Qiu''s eyes. Now they accept inheritance, which will only be even more amazing." the Xiao monster among the seven Lingyin monsters followed.


    "It''s so far. It''s useless to say more. I''m just curious about what inheritance it is?" the flute monster among the seven Spirits whispered.


    Hearing the speech, six of the seven monsters of Lingyin looked at the flute monster and motioned him to ask Qin Qiu''s two disciples.


    Spirit sound flute Monster: "


    He just sighed. Even if he really asked, how could Qin Qiu''s two disciples say that they are not fools.


    Ye feiran and ye Han don''t know how people around talk, envy and envy.


    After they were swept away by the huge waves, they came to a dark place. They couldn''t see their fingers. Night vision didn''t work here.


    The two men stood quietly and only heard each other''s breathing. Before they could speak, they heard a mechanical female voice say - the inheritance of divine musicians, and the first trial began.


    After listening to the speech, the two people were happy and hurriedly got up 12 points to prepare for the trial, but the four weeks were quiet and there was no sign of starting the trial.


    However, after half an hour, there was no change around, even a sound.


    The dark and closed environment tests people the most. If ordinary people can''t stand it, but ye feiran and ye Han are not ordinary people.


    The former experienced life and death and lived one more life, and the psychology is particularly strong. The latter experienced crushed Dantian, and the psychology is also very strong.


    Therefore, the two people were not worried at all and waited quietly.


    After another half an hour, ye feiran blinked, thinking that the first test was to play by herself.


    I don''t know if my heart has a soul. Ye Han also thought of this.


    Next, the two people took out their musical instruments at the same time. Ye Han naturally took out the heavenly organ. As for ye feiran, she originally planned to take out the Han Yuxiao, but thought that it was the credit of the divine magic organ that she had the opportunity to come here, so she resolutely took out the divine magic organ.


    "Huh?"


    Ye feiran looked down at the magic harp and couldn''t help but wonder, because her eyes were still dark.


    She reached out and stroked the magic harp. She was very sure that there was no rust, because the touch was very smooth and flat, but why didn''t it emit a bright light?


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?" Ye Han asked in a low voice.


    Before ye feiran could answer Ye Han, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded.


    "What is the difference between a musician and a divine musician?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Han and ye feiran both knew that the first trial in the legend had begun and answered the questions carefully.


    "A musician''s sound wave cannot be turned into an attack, but a divine musician''s sound wave can be turned into an attack."


    Ye feiran and ye Han''s answers to such a simple question are naturally consistent.


    "What are the skills of Shenle master?" the voice of vicissitudes sounded again.


    "Shenle master, who has all the skills of musicians, can disturb people''s mind, calm people''s mind, confuse people''s mind and hypnotize..." Ye Han replied.


    "OK, come on." the vicissitudes voice interrupted Ye Han and motioned ye feiran to answer.


    "Yes!" ye feiran replied respectfully and continued, "the sound wave of the divine musician can attack, such as turning the sound into a blade, turning the sound into rain, turning the sound into an arrow, turning the sound into a sword, turning the sound into a fire, turning the sound into confusion, turning the sound into a sleep, turning the sound into a beast, and turning the sound into anger."


    Ye feiran said all the nine moves in the first volume of the divine score in one breath.


    After a while, the voice of vicissitudes sounded, "it seems that you know the nine tunes of divine joy."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that this elder knows God''s music score.


    Although the divine score is divided into three volumes, each volume has nine moves, in fact, the name of each move in each volume is the same, that is, the second volume is an upgraded version of the first volume, and the third volume is an upgraded version of the second volume.


    The reason why ye feiran knows is naturally thanks to the little fart child in the divine tower. After the little fart child helped repair the first volume, although she was very proud and did not mention the second and third volumes, she later saw that ye feiran spent time seriously studying music scores every day. For a moment, she was soft hearted and told ye feiran the contents of the second and third volumes.


    Therefore, ye feiran had a whole set of divine music scores in her mind.


    "What skills does Shenle master have?" the voice of vicissitudes continued to ring.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han in the dark looked at each other and wondered. Besides what they just said, does the divine music master have any other skills?


    "I don''t know, please give me your advice!" ye feiran bowed her hands and said respectfully.


    "What is the divine music master?" the vicissitudes of life voice did not answer the question.


    Ye Han hesitated for a moment and replied, "divine musician is a higher profession than musician."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. She had an intuition that the divine musician in the elder''s mouth was different from the divine musician she knew.


    This time, the voice of vicissitudes didn''t let ye feiran answer again. She continued, "do you know why I chose you?"


    Without waiting for ye Han and ye feiran to answer, the vicissitudes of life voice continued, "because of the nightmare beast!"


    "Nightmare beast?"


    Ye Han and ye feiran wondered at the same time. What''s the matter with the nightmare beast?


    The sound of vicissitudes no longer sounded, and it was as quiet as a chicken.


    In the dark, ye Fei''s eyes and bones turned, her brain thought quickly, and soon her doubts were explained.


    "Senior, does the God of Shenle master refer to the refining people?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Listening to the speech, the voice of vicissitudes suddenly burst into laughter.


    Ye feiran looks puzzled. Is she wrong?


    Before ye feiran asked, the voice of vicissitudes sounded again, with a touch of appreciation, "little girl, you''re very smart!


    The God of the divine music master does refer to the refining God family, but the refining God family is not necessarily the divine music master. Do you know why? "


    This time, ye feiran didn''t answer, leaving the opportunity to Ye Han, "cough..."


    She hopes that both she and her aunt can pass the test of divine music master, so as to obtain inheritance.

 Chapter 695

    Hearing ye feiran''s light cough, ye Han understood for a second. When he was moved, he immediately replied respectfully, "in addition to knowing how to refine God, Shenle master must also have the talent of Shenle master."


    "This is only half right." the voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    In the dark, ye Han and ye feiran looked at each other suspiciously. The next moment, they said in the same voice, "in addition to the talent of divine music master, the refining people must also have nightmare beast. This is the real divine music master!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" the vicissitudes of life suddenly clapped, "yes, a really powerful Shenle master should not only have the talent of Shenle master, but also the talent of refining God. The most important thing is to have a nightmare beast."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and ye Han were naturally surprised, followed by joy, but they were also happy for a while, and their mood returned to normal.


    After knowing what is a real divine music master, the most important thing is how to practice.


    "Senior, I have a problem." ye feiran suddenly said.


    Before the vicissitudes of life sounded, ye feiran continued, "a man has the talent of refining God and divine music master, but there is no nightmare beast. Is he a divine music master?"


    "Of course it''s a divine music master, just an ordinary divine music master." the vicissitudes of life voice said.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "Elder, what role does the nightmare beast play in this?"


    "As we all know, the nightmare beast has a pair of blue eyes, and the refining God family also has a pair of blue eyes, which only appear when they exercise their spiritual power.


    The same blue eyes are naturally related.


    The spirit refining clan can directly attack the enemy with spiritual power. The stronger the strength, the more people will attack at the same time.


    But for the divine music master, her spiritual power can not be directly integrated into the music, but can only be integrated into the music through the nightmare beast. "


    "Why?" asked ye feiran.


    "I don''t know why. I can only tell you that some people have tried to integrate spiritual power directly into the music, but those people either suffered mental power and became fools, or died of cerebral hemorrhage on the spot."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned, and her heart was full of doubts.


    "Little girl, since you have a nightmare beast, don''t worry about this unanswered question. It''s a pity that you are such a good seedling to die or become a fool." the vicissitudes of life voice warned.


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, she doesn''t tangle. She really doesn''t dare to study this kind of thing without a trace of eyebrows. In case she hangs up again, can she have this kind of bad luck rebirth?


    "There are only a few real music masters on the mainland. Today I met two at once, and my inheritance will not be broken. This may be my blessing!" the voice of the vicissitudes of life was full of emotion.


    "Senior, it''s a blessing for us to meet you!" ye feiran and ye Han said in a different voice.


    "Hahaha... Your two little girls'' mouths are so sweet!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling light suddenly came. Ye feiran and ye Han subconsciously closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes, they saw a pile of corpses turned into bones, which startled them.


    Through the twisted and broken appearance of some skeletons, ye feiran can imagine the pain these people suffered before they died.


    In this deserted place, looking at more and more bones, ye feiran suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of desolation in her heart. She seemed to see the scene at that time.


    Just at this time, a burst of "Ding Ding Dong" suddenly sounded.


    Before ye feiran and ye Han could see where the sound came from, their immediate environment changed again.


    They saw a battlefield, a beautiful woman in red on one side and thousands of troops on the other.


    "Kill!"


    When the general gave an order, the troops and horses on the other side moved at the same time, shouting and rushed to the red clothes in a murderous manner.


    Seeing this, the lips of the beauty in red are slightly hooked, and the bottom of her eyes is ironic.


    The next moment, with a wave of her hand, a piano appeared.


    Mingming is just an ordinary piano, but his whole body exudes a domineering arrogance.


    When ye feiran saw the piano, she opened her eyes slightly. Isn''t this a magic piano?


    What the hell is going on?


    The beauty in red casually pulled out a string, "Zheng", and the action of thousands of troops and horses stopped for a while.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran, who had always been calm, opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Just plucking a string, just a sound, stopped the action of thousands of troops and horses. It''s too powerful!


    How strong is the strength of this beauty in red? What is her level of refining God? What is her level of divine music master?


    When thousands of troops continued to move forward, the woman in red slowly raised her eyes, and her eyes suddenly turned blue, sky blue.


    At the same time, a furry nightmare beast also appeared on her shoulder, with blue eyes staring at the murderous troops and horses, and the bottom of his eyes was ironic, just like his master.


    Thousands of troops and horses are getting closer and closer. The lips of the beauty in red are hooked, and the slender jade hand falls on the string. It can move the spiritual power and spiritual power, and move the string.


    At first, the sound of the piano was as gentle as high mountains and flowing water, but soon it turned into rapid and passionate music.


    It was at this time that the thousands of troops that had been rushing forward suddenly stopped and began to kill each other.


    Each of them became ferocious and looked at his companions as if he had killed his father.


    After the song, thousands of troops and horses have been destroyed.


    Ye feiran watched this scene and swallowed her saliva involuntarily. The power is too terrible!


    How terrible is the spiritual power of the beauty in red and the nightmare beast?


    One song, thousands of troops are destroyed!


    Although Qin Shizun said that if you cultivate to a certain extent, you can destroy thousands of troops and horses with one piano, it is not as shocking as being on the scene and witnessing it with your own eyes.


    Ye feiran returns to her senses. She can''t help but fall on the beauty in red. Look at her sky blue eyes and the furry and lovely nightmare beast. She can''t help swallowing her saliva. It''s so fucking strong!


    While ye feiran was feeling, the environment in front of her changed again. What remained unchanged was the beauty in red. She still faced thousands of troops.


    This time, the eyes of the beauty in red can turn into sky blue. Instead, she throws out a black pill the size of an egg and then stirs the strings.


    The beauty in red used the sound of the piano to catalyze the black pills. The black pills flew all over the sky and fell on thousands of troops and horses.


    Soon, thousands of troops and horses bled to death.


    Looking at this scene, ye feiran is even more shocked than just now. Her eyes are wide open and her mouth is wide enough to plug a duck egg. This is


    Ye feiran is very sure that the black pill the size of an egg is poison or highly toxic.


    A song, a pill, destroy thousands of troops!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran is very excited. The poison is one of her forces!


    I feel very excited when I think about the skills of this divine music master.


    Next, the beauty in red performed Shenle Jiuqu three times, from Volume 1 to volume 3.


    Finally, the beauty in red suddenly looked at ye feiran, and her beautiful face raised a smile.


    This smile makes ye feiran''s heart beat faster. Why?


    When the beauty in red''s face turned into dots and disappeared, ye feiran and ye Han''s immediate environment changed again.

 Chapter 696

    Ye feiran and ye Han come to a paradise where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The peach blossoms all over the mountains are fragrant, which makes people feel relaxed involuntarily.


    Ye feiran closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She finds that the spiritual power here is very strong.


    The next moment, a long table and a chair appeared in front of both of them.


    Just when they were wondering, the beauty in red appeared again. She sat in front of them with a piano on the long table.


    Ye feiran looked at it intently. This time it was no longer a magic harp, but a new one. Although this new one could not compare with the magic harp, it also exuded a faint arrogance all over the world.


    Ye feiran thought that this new piano must also be a famous piano!


    When the beauty in red raised her eyes and looked at them, ye feiran and ye Han quickly and respectfully saluted, "I''ve seen the elder!"


    The beauty in red smiled and waved, "sit down! Take out your best piano."


    Hearing this familiar voice of vicissitudes, ye feiran and ye Han were stunned. They didn''t expect that the owner of the voice of vicissitudes was the great beauty in front of them.


    In the face of their reaction, the beauty in red once again smiled and said, "the time to test you is running out. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    The two answered. Ye feiran took out the magic organ and ye Han took out the heavenly organ.


    When ye Han sees ye feiran''s magic harp, he is surprised. When did Raner get the harp?


    The beauty in red fell on the magic harp, and her eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to see the nostalgic color at the bottom of her eyes, and the tip of her eyebrows was slightly picked. She immediately understood that the beauty in red was afraid to be one of the former masters of the magic piano!


    At this time, the magic harp seemed to feel the breath of its former owner. The sound of the harp suddenly burst into bright light, and the strings trembled, looking very excited.


    Seeing this, the smile on the face of the beauty in red deepened and opened her red lips, "little beauty, do you know how many Shenmo Qin is on the mainland?"


    "The first piano," replied ye feiran.


    Hearing this, ye Han opened his eyes slightly. He was surprised and pleased. Raner got the first piano unconsciously. Great!


    Their family Ran''er''s luck is really not ordinary!


    "Do you know that the magic harp may make you recognize it as the main?" the voice of the beauty in red was light, as if she was talking about having dinner today.


    Ye feiran looked stiff, and her beautiful eyes fell on the magic piano in front of her. She really didn''t think about it.


    But didn''t she bleed? The magic harp should not let her recognize it as the main!


    The beauty in red seemed to be able to see through ye feiran and continued, "dripping blood is just a ceremony. Only by letting the magic harp willingly recognize you as the Lord can we put an end to everything else."


    "Everything else is possible?" ye feiran had an intuition. There were other terrible things about Shenmo Qin.


    "Giggle..." the beauty in red suddenly chuckled, "little beauty, you are really smart, ice and snow are smart.


    Yes, the magic harp can not only be your master, but also make you a devil. Otherwise, how can its name have a magic word? "


    Hearing this, ye feiran could not help frowning. At this time, she wondered whether it was a blessing or a curse to get the magic harp?


    Ye feiran tangled for a while and respectfully asked, "senior, how can I make the divine demon Qin willing to recognize the Lord?"


    She doesn''t want to be a puppet of the magic harp, nor does she want to be a devil. She wants to be the master of the magic harp.


    The beauty in red looked at ye feiran with a smile and said, "nature depends on your ability. The magic Qin is the first Qin. It naturally wants a powerful master of gifted demons."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran lowered her eyes and looked at the magic harp, which made people wonder what she was thinking.


    Seeing this, the beauty in red thought she was worried and afraid, and couldn''t help comforting her, "only you can pass my test, I naturally have a way to make the magic Qin willing to recognize you as the Lord."


    In the eyes of the beauty in red, she rarely meets two top good seedlings. Naturally, she can''t miss them. If she misses them, she doesn''t know when to meet them. Moreover, there are only a few such top good seedlings on the mainland, and her divine sense will soon disappear.


    The tone of the beauty in red is very affirmative, which makes ye feiran look up at her in a little surprise.


    The beauty in red smiled at Shangye feiran''s eyes, "I''ve been the former master of the magic harp for so long. There''s still some love."


    Former owner?


    Ye feiran blinked. The beauty in red was full of vicissitudes. I''m afraid the magic Qin hasn''t met the right owner for a long time!


    Hey, hey, it seems that she has a good relationship with the beauty in red! He is also the owner of the magic harp. He also likes to wear red clothes and looks stunning


    At the same time, she was also slightly relieved. Although she believed that she would not be controlled by the magic harp, with the help of the beauty in red, she could save a lot of trouble.


    This is a very good thing!


    "In fact, the magic harp has cultivated its spirit, but when I died, it also suffered a heavy blow and became a pile of scrap iron.


    After so many years, it has finally repaired itself. I''m very glad. "


    The beauty in red continued. Looking at the magic harp, her smile deepened.


    Hearing this, ye feiran seems to understand why the magic harp was rusty, just like a broken harp.


    "Master, when will it be able to repair the piano spirit again?" ye feiran asked curiously.


    The beauty in red Liu Mei was slightly selected, and her tone was slow. "It depends on your ability."


    "I will let the magic harp repair the spirit of the harp again as soon as possible." ye feiran said confidently on her face.


    Then, I didn''t know if she was dazzled. She seemed to see the strings of the magic harp vibrate.


    Compared with ye feiran''s suspicion, the beauty in red sees it really, and the corners of her lips can''t help rising gradually. It seems that she doesn''t need her help!


    At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at ye feiran carefully. Although she hid well, she could still see that she exuded the momentum of the superior, as if she was born.


    "Little beauty, wait until you pass my test!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes to the beauty in red, restrained her expression, and said seriously, "senior, I will pass your test."


    In fact, she was laughing in her heart. After the conversation just now, she knew that the beauty in red was very satisfied with her and her aunt.


    The beauty in red quickly smiled at ye feiran''s confidence. She also liked confident people because she was so confident from childhood.


    Then she looked at Ye Han with a slight hook on her lips, "what about you, great beauty? Can you pass my test with confidence?"


    "The younger generation naturally has the confidence to pass the test of the older generation." Ye Han also replied seriously and confidently.


    Hearing the speech, the beauty in red nodded with satisfaction, then gently opened her red lips, "now I play a song, you remember."


    With that, the beautiful woman in red''s slender white fingers plucked the strings, and the sound of the piano was beautiful, making ye feiran and ye Han seem to be on the scene.


    Of course, they remember the words of the beauty in red, so they carefully watched the beauty in red play and silently wrote down this song.


    After the song, the beauty in red said, "great beauty, you play it first!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, ye Han played it again, and ye feiran also played it again.

 Chapter 697

    Looking at ye feiran and ye Han playing, the beauty in red brushed a satisfied color at the bottom of her eyes, and her slightly raised corners of her mouth showed that she was very happy.


    Through this song, the beauty in red can hear ye feiran and ye Han''s talent in divine music teacher. Ye feiran is slightly better, and ye Han is the same as her talent.


    Sure enough, it is better than blue!


    I don''t know what their talent for refining God is?


    "Let me see your eyes and your nightmare beast." the beauty in red held her cheek with one hand.


    Ye Han closed her eyes and opened them again. It had turned into sky blue. The nightmare beast also stood on her shoulder, emitting a high and cold breath.


    The beauty in red sees Ye Han''s sky blue eyes and slightly hooked lips. No wonder her talent is the same as her. They all have sky blue eyes.


    When she saw ye feiran''s blue eyes, the radian of her lips became bigger.


    It turned out to be blue, which represents the highest talent of the refining God family. No wonder her divine music master''s talent is so high!


    Looking at the nightmare beast on Ye Fei Ran''s shoulder, the beauty in red slightly raised her eyebrows. The nightmare beast was rebellious at first sight, and it actually surrendered to the little beauty.


    Seeing this, the beauty in red seems to understand why Shenmo Qin is willing to recognize ye feiran as the main.


    This woman will be extraordinary in the future!


    "Well, my test has begun!"


    As the voice of the beauty in red fell, people outside the sun and moon sea heard the mechanical female voice again.


    "Shenle master inherits, and the second trial begins!"


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu''s originally clenched hands slightly loosened. Ye feiran and ye Han were involved in the colorful waves for so long. He seemed calm on the surface, but in fact he was very worried.


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes have been looking at the colorful waves. He believes that his family Raner will succeed in inheritance.


    However, at the thought that ye feiran might be injured during the trial, his lip line was tight and his whole body was emitting cold air.


    Tang Mengtong felt the cold air suddenly emitted from Yelin, moved his steps silently and walked away.


    "Yinghan, what''s the matter with the assistant tutor?" situ Yu said in a low voice.


    Jiang yinghan took a quick look at Ye Mu Lin, and also lowered his voice and replied, "maybe he''s worried about small leaves."


    "Really?" situ Yu and Tang Mengtong were a little excited.


    "Why do you think it is?" Jiang yinghan asked.


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong were speechless for a moment.


    "All right, all right. What do you do with so much entanglement? Just worry about Xiaoye when the assistant tutor. In this way, Xiaoye and the assistant tutor can make more progress, hehe..."


    At last, Jiang yinghan showed his aunt''s smile.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu nodded in agreement, and then their eyes fell on the rolling colorful waves. They were also worried about Xiaoye and elder martial sister Ye.


    Many people around also talked about it one after another.


    "I haven''t heard of the inheritance before the emergence of the nameless island. How long will it take?"


    "It won''t wait until they get inheritance, and the nameless Island doesn''t appear!"


    "If you are so impatient, you can go in and block them from accepting the inheritance."


    "I think you are envious of others and have the opportunity to inherit it!"


    At the same time, people came around one after another. Some people fought to get the position, but the forces occupying the small desert island were safe and sound.


    Ye feiran and ye Han don''t know the outside situation. They begin to accept the test of beauty in red.


    In fact, the test of beauty in red is to play with her, that is, to learn.


    Next, the three seemed tireless, one teaching and two learning.


    In this paradise, there is only day and no night, and there are bursts of piano sound floating here.


    The beauty in red stopped talking and played one song after another. She wanted to teach ye feiran and ye Han all she had learned in her life immediately.


    Listening to the rapid progress of Ye feiran and ye Han''s piano skills, the lips of the beauty in red evoke a satisfied radian.


    Playing tirelessly, the slender jade fingers of the beauty in red are still clean and white, but ye feiran and ye Han''s slender jade fingers begin to cut and bleed, and gradually become flesh and blood blurred. However, ye feiran and ye Han don''t shout pain, and the speed doesn''t slow down.


    Because they all know that the beauty in red is teaching them what she has learned all her life. Once they slow down, they will miss some content.


    The beauty in red didn''t stop. She kept raising her eyes and paying attention to ye feiran and ye Han.


    When ye Han couldn''t endure it, she stopped.


    The beauty in red waved her hand, and a delicate sealed jade altar fell at the foot of Ye Han. Her voice of vicissitudes also sounded, "this is a special medicine for curing hand injuries. As long as you put your hands in and soak them for a quarter of an hour, your hands can recover."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and ye Han were surprised, and quickly thanked, "thank you, senior!"


    "Hurry up, I don''t have much time," urged the beauty in red.


    "Yes!" Ye Han answered and immediately opened the jade altar and soaked his hands in it.


    The beauty in red raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran, with a slight hook on her lips, "little beauty, find a way to heal yourself."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Hearing this, ye Han also looked stunned.


    The beauty in red didn''t explain, and her eyes fell on the magic harp.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looks down at the magic harp. Looking carefully, she finds that the magic harp is slowly absorbing her blood.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. Is this the way to make the divine demon Qin willing to recognize the Lord?


    So, I''m afraid it''s a vampire!


    However, ye feiran didn''t tangle for long. She drank the wound healing medicine, treated the wound of ten fingers and applied ointment.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Han''s hands have recovered as before, and ye feiran''s hands have also recovered 50%.


    The beauty in red looked at Ye Fei''s slender jade fingers, and her willow eyebrows were slightly picked. The little beauty was really not an ordinary person.


    "Continue!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the beauty in red began a new round of playing.


    After repeating this, I don''t know how many days have passed. The beauty in red finally taught ye feiran and ye Han all the songs she had learned in her life.


    Playing the piano has the function of meditation. These days, ye feiran and ye Han are no longer as sharp and introverted as others. Now they seem to be just ordinary people without any threat.


    Ye feiran and ye Han''s fingers have become thinner and more powerful. They are almost the same as those who have specially practiced. They are very good-looking!


    In addition, after ye Fei''s blood, the original red magic Qin has become more bright, and the light emitted by the Qin God has become more bright.


    "Next, I''ll take you to accumulate practical experience."


    After the beauty in red said that, with a big hand, ye feiran and ye Han found that they came to a forest and saw Warcraft at a glance.


    "One, two... One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... Until I stop, I can only use the skills of the divine musician."


    "Yes!"


    Next, ye feiran and ye Han start their actual combat.


    When they can deal with thousands of Warcraft at the same time, the beauty in red will teach them how to integrate their spiritual power into the music.


    Because of the nightmare beast, ye feiran and ye Han understood it after learning it again. At the same time, they also realized how powerful the music integrated with spiritual power is, and kill the beast perfectly.


    The beauty in red is very satisfied with the performance of Ye feiran and ye Han. She tells them all the things that need attention before they let them practice by themselves.

 Chapter 698

    I don''t know how many days passed. When ye feiran and ye Han could deal with more than 10000 Warcraft animals with one piano, the beauty in red stopped completely.


    During this period, ye feiran and ye Han''s fingers were naturally injured many times, but as before, ye Han had medicine to heal the wound, and ye feiran could only heal the wound by herself, so the magic harp absorbed a lot of Ye feiran''s blood.


    In addition, the beauty in red asked them to stop every time they ran out of spiritual power and spiritual power. After such repetition, ye feiran and ye Han improved their speed and spiritual power to absorb spiritual power.


    Next, when ye Han''s fingers recovered, the beauty in red took them to the battlefield to practice. What they faced was that people were no longer animals.


    After watching for so long, ye feiran and ye Han naturally know that the Warcraft and people they face are a fantasy, but when they see the people in the fantasy, they still have a very real immersive feeling and are eager to try.


    Next, the beauty in red demonstrated again and let them fight in person.


    I don''t know how many days have passed. Ye feiran and ye Han can deal with more and more people with one piano. Although they can''t destroy thousands of troops in a moment, they have done their best with their current cultivation.


    During this period, ye feiran finally triggered the resonance between gods and demons, and the human piano was integrated.


    Ye feiran also knows that what the beauty in red said will not happen.


    The beauty in red looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "little beauty, congratulations on triggering the resonance between gods and demons!"


    Ye feiran stroked the magic harp, and the bottom of her eyes rarely touched a blushing color, which made the beauty in red laugh and joked, "giggle... You''re a man''s dress now, otherwise change into a woman''s dress and let me see."


    Before ye feiran could respond well, their immediate environment changed and they returned to the paradise full of peach blossoms.


    The beauty in red stroked the piano in front of her and opened her red lips. "I''ve taught you all the songs that I''ve learned and feel useful. You can''t humiliate me.


    If the world knows that you have inherited my Xiao Lingyin, but you are worse than me, I really... Don''t close my eyes under the nine springs and don''t know how to face the elders who taught me. "


    At this time, ye feiran and ye Han know that the name of the beauty in red is Xiao Lingyin, the first owner of the magic piano - Xiao Lingyin!


    Because of surprise, ye feiran and ye Han didn''t respond to the beauty in red. The beauty in red had to ask again, "big beauty, little beauty, did you hear me?"


    "Hear! Master Xiao, we will not lose face on you." the two immediately replied.


    The beauty in red lightened her head, waved her slender jade hand, and the two rings fell in front of Ye feiran and ye Han respectively.


    "Najie contains my collection of music scores and my notes. You can take a look at them carefully in the future. I hope you can draw inferences from one instance, and you''d better create new music scores.


    I only have 20 spirit stones left, and you have ten. Spirit stones are very precious. You should see what you do. You can''t eat them all at once.


    If you encounter a spirit stone at an auction or ghost market in the future, you must try your best to shoot it. People with nightmare beasts cannot lack a spirit stone. "


    Hearing the advice of the beauty in red, ye feiran and ye Han only feel the pressure. Not only are spiritual stones rare, but they are almost sky high prices at the auction. They are still relatively poor now.


    It seems that they will try to make money in the future.


    The beauty in red seemed to be able to read her mind. She continued, "I made a lot of money in my life. You can spend it freely."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and ye Han blushed instantly, which was very embarrassing.


    "Giggle..." the beauty in red couldn''t help laughing. "What are you shy about? I don''t have offspring. You are destined for me. I don''t leave my things to you. Who do I leave to!


    As long as you are better than the blue and don''t let the powerful Shenle master disappear, you will be the best reward to me. "


    "Elder Xiao, we will certainly live up to your expectations."


    "Good!"


    The beauty in red nodded with satisfaction and continued, "if I guess correctly, the three volumes of divine music score have been incomplete, and I have taught you the nine tunes of divine music. You must repair it and keep it in the world."


    Hearing this, ye feiran only felt that Xiao Lingyin''s image was getting bigger and bigger. Few people on the mainland could be as open-minded as she was. Most of them got the peerless skills. They were afraid that they would think of themselves and their offspring and would never share them with others.


    The beauty in red, with her slender jade hand, stroked the Qin in front of her and continued, "little beauty, you''d better not let people know about your magic Qin now, or you''ll get angry.


    When you have a certain strength, you can walk through the market with a magic harp every day.


    This is the Second Piano - forget worry piano, here you are.


    As for the magic Xiao and forget worry Xiao, it depends on your ability and luck. If you encounter them, you must get them.


    What kind of piano matches what kind of Xiao, and you will know the secret later. "


    With that, the beauty in red waved her hand, and the forgetful piano fell in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at the beauty in red and forgetful Qin. Her mood is a little complicated, "master Xiao..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. Although you accept it, I''m just a wisp of divine knowledge, which will almost dissipate in a moment. It''s no use for me to keep these treasures. I''d better give them to you. They still have a chance in the world." the beauty in red interrupted ye feiran.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the beauty in red. Sure enough, she found that her figure was a little light and looked very ethereal.


    "Thank you, elder Xiao. I will live up to my expectations."


    "OK!" the beauty in red nodded and continued, "if you are also interested in Xiao, take time to learn it. There are many Xiao scores in Najie. I have also repaired the part of Shenle Jiuqu about Xiao scores. You can study it."


    "Yes!"


    The beauty in red stretched out her hand to play with the hair on her chest and said with a smile, "well, you can ask me any questions now."


    Next, ye feiran and ye Han ask about their problems, and the beauty in red answers them one by one.


    At this time, the figure of the beauty in red was a little lighter than just now.


    "Elder Xiao, what is your relationship with lingyinzong?" ye feiran couldn''t help asking.


    "Lingyin sect?" the beauty in red raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''ve never heard of this sect."


    Ye feiran blinked. Did lingyinzong set up a mountain to commemorate elder Xiao?


    "Elder Xiao, have you ever heard of the seven strange voices?" ye feiran asked another idiot question.


    "Never heard of it." the beauty in red shook her head and looked at ye feiran''s eyes with a smile.


    I''m afraid the little girl doesn''t know when she came from!


    "Elder Xiao, are you from the Xiao family? It''s the Xiao royal family of the lone wild goose country." ye feiran continued to ask.


    The beauty in red is named Xiao Lingyin, and the magic piano is in the treasure house of the Xiao family. She doesn''t think it''s a coincidence, but it''s a pity


    "No." the beauty in red shook her head gently. "Big beauty, little beauty, no matter who I am, you just need to be better than blue."


    Hearing this, ye feiran stopped asking and touched her nose. She was a little embarrassed. She seemed to waste her time.


    Next, ye feiran asks the beauty in red how to improve her mental strength and how to raise a nightmare beast.

 Chapter 699

    The beauty in red naturally tells ye feiran and ye Han everything she knows, but her mental strength is not so easy to improve, and the nightmare beast is not so easy to raise.


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and sighed. It''s hard to raise such a little ancestor in the nightmare!


    At the same time, the figure of beauty in red has become lighter and lighter.


    "Well, you have other questions, and I don''t have time to answer you."


    The beauty in red said, a blue light appeared in front of Ye feiran and ye Han. The huge light emitted dazzling light, so that ye feiran and ye Han could see nothing else except this light.


    A trace of powerful energy wave overflowed from the blue light. Ye feiran and ye Han didn''t know what it was, but they felt its energy and suddenly changed their face. It was too strong!


    "This blue light has condensed the strength of my life. I hope you can absorb it well and don''t live up to my expectations."


    When the beauty in red spoke, she divided the blue light into two, half to ye feiran and half to Ye Han.


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at the blue light group in front of them. The bottom of their eyes is surprised. They are so powerful. No wonder everyone wants to inherit from their predecessors.


    "The road of cultivation is very important to stabilize cultivation. You must remember not to patronize speed. If you want to be fast, you will not reach it. If you are too fast, you will not go far. So after you inherit my strength, don''t rush to break through, okay?" the voice of the beauty in red became very serious.


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    The beauty in red nodded happily and said with a smile, "you should absorb and inherit well, and my divine knowledge will leave."


    When saying this, the figure of the beauty in red became lighter and could dissipate at any time.


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other, "plop" kneel down, "thank you, master beauty!"


    Hearing the four words of beauty master, the smile on the face of the beauty in red was very bright. At this moment, her whole person looked breathtaking!


    At the next moment, the figure of the beauty in red began to dissipate bit by bit.


    "Master beauty, we will live up to your expectations!"


    Soon after the sound fell, the figure of the beauty in red disappeared completely.


    Ye feiran and ye Han stared at the direction where the beauty in red dissipated and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Cough... Raner, do we absorb the inheritance of beauty master now? Can we leave here only by absorbing the inheritance?" Ye Han asked with a light cough.


    Ye feiran didn''t immediately answer Ye Han, looking at the blue light in front of her.


    After a while, she looked around and said, "aunt, I don''t intend to absorb so fast."


    "Ah?" Ye Han wondered, "can you leave here without absorbing so quickly?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "why don''t you try?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly thought of Ye feiran''s meaning and pushed the blue light in front of Ye feiran.


    As soon as ye Fei ran hooked her lips and smiled, her divine consciousness moved, so she put two blue light groups into the mysterious space.


    The next moment, before they had time to speak, a burst of messy music sounded, including piano, flute and flute... All kinds of music stimulated their ears, and even gave birth to a burst of anxiety.


    At the same time, the wind suddenly began to blow all around.


    In such a bad environment, ye feiran and ye Han find that they can''t use their spiritual power, and their mood is more irritable.


    Ye Han stretched out his hand to cover his face and asked loudly, "Ran''er, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know," ye feiran said loudly, trying to open her eyes and look around, but the environment didn''t allow it.


    Because the wind blows harder and harder, there are more and more flying sand and stones, and the music is more and more chaotic


    Then, ye feiran and ye Han, two slim beauties, were directly blown away by the strong wind!


    When ye feiran opened her eyes, she saw colorful waves and dense heads.


    At the same time, people around also saw them.


    "Look, they''re out!"


    "Just come out. If they don''t come out again, I thought the nameless Island won''t appear."


    "You see their miserable appearance, won''t they fail in the trial?"


    "I very much hope that they will fail in the trial. Why can they inherit before the nameless island appears."


    "You see, the colorful waves have become the image of two people and hold them. God, they should be inherited!"


    In the surrounding discussion, ye feiran and ye Han were sent out of the prohibition by the colorful waves turned into human shapes and sent to the small desert island before them.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran with unkempt face and ragged clothes from a distance. His face sank immediately, and his good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. When the colorful waves sent ye feiran over, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled ye feiran up.


    In a leisurely and carefree mood, Jiang Ying Han, Tang Mengtong and Si Yu Yu did not make complaints about the three people. They immediately reached for Ye Han.


    "Where are you hurt? Is it serious?" night Mu Lin asked in a worried tone.


    Ye feiran blinked after landing her feet. She was a little confused. She didn''t seem to react.


    "Ran''er!" night Mu Lin shouted quickly, and his big hand waved in front of her.


    "Pa!"


    Ye feiran suddenly stretched out her hand and patted Ye Mulin''s big hand. She said, "I''m fine. Let me slowly."


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin stopped talking and looked up and down at ye feiran. Seeing that her body was just a skin injury, she was a little relieved, and then took out a cloak to cover ye feiran.


    At this time, ye feiran also slowed down. She raised her eyes and looked around. When she saw the prohibition, she blinked and asked, "the nameless Island hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "Yes, it will be some time before the prohibition is broken." night Mu Lin nodded, "Ran''er, you should heal quickly and have a rest."


    "Oh, good!"


    Ye feiran looks down at herself and looks disgusted. Up to now, she doesn''t understand why there is a sudden strong wind around her.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" night Mu Lin asked in a low voice, his dark eyes looking at her tightly.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately aroused her spirits and hurriedly said, "no, I can do it myself. These are skin injuries, which don''t matter."


    With that, ye feiran walks to the tent just built.


    Yes, Han Xize''s four people just looked very bright and quickly set up two tents.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and ye Han came out fresh, and the skin injury had recovered under the action of the medicine.


    As soon as they came out, Han Xize put away the tent immediately, and then surrounded ye feiran and ye Han with a curious look on his face.


    The disciples of Fengming villa, Yaozong, Yunmen and other forces also looked curiously. They also wanted to know whether ye feiran and ye Han had been inherited.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei ran coughed softly, and her face was a little dark. "Shall we talk about it later?"


    Ye Han understood it for a second, lowered his head very cooperatively, and looked gloomy.


    "Little leaf, you failed in your trial?" Han Xize blurted out.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunchen and they all stared at him. Han Xize immediately stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and looked embarrassed.


    Ye feiran didn''t retort. She looked down and said, "let''s talk about it later!"


    Ye Han still lowered his head and didn''t speak. It seems that he is also very depressed.


    This scene fell into the eyes of those who paid close attention to this side. They all felt that ye feiran and ye Han might have failed in the trial.


    For a moment, some people feel pity, some gloat, some think

 Chapter 700

    Xu is that ye feiran and ye Han are acting really. Yunchen''s seven people are not sure whether they have passed the test.


    "Little leaf, you..." Jiang yinghan lowered his voice and asked carefully.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Jiang yinghan, with a hook on her lips, playfully blinked her left eye, and asked through her mouth, what do you say?


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan understood it for seven seconds. If the situation did not allow, they would definitely turn their eyes.


    Xiaoyezi is so naughty!


    However, they also understand why they are acting. Originally, they were eager to see that the colorful waves are the inheritance of divine musicians, which has attracted envy. If they announce the inheritance now, I''m afraid most people will turn into lemon essence, which is sour, jealous and even hate.


    Cough... So they still keep a low profile, which makes some people wonder whether they have been inherited or not.


    As for the problem that will be exposed sooner or later, in a word, we will talk about it later.


    Seeing ye feiran and ye Han acting, Qin Qiu''s human spirits naturally understood their intention and suppressed their curiosity one after another.


    Qin Qiu even went over to comfort the two disciples.


    "It doesn''t matter if you fail in this trial and don''t get inheritance. There are many opportunities in nameless island. I''ll help you at that time."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn, and the master was also a playwright!


    "Yes, master, I have let you down."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Jiang yinghan and his colleagues: "


    Well, when it comes to acting, it''s really a game!


    Shen Mingqi and old man Feng looked at Qin Qiu''s teachers and disciples and frowned slightly. There was a look of doubt at the bottom of their eyes. Did they inherit?


    Shen Mingqi thought for a moment. He felt that ye feiran and ye Han had been inherited, just because the colorful waves turned into human shapes and sent them back.


    If there is no inheritance, there will be no such treatment.


    Regardless of other people''s thoughts, ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and them, then went aside and sat down cross legged. It seemed that she was practicing. In fact, she was looking at the blue light in the mysterious space.


    At a glance, ye feiran was so surprised that she almost jumped up.


    Who can tell her why the two blue light groups passed through the prohibition and entered the territory of the divine tower?


    "Jiuwei, tell me what''s going on?" ye feiran asked angrily.


    The Nine Tailed Fox swung its nine tails. The fox looked at the tower and shook his head. "Master, I don''t know. You put two blue light balls in, and they flew in by themselves."


    Under the death gaze of the master, the Nine Tailed divine fox told the story after the blue light group entered the mysterious space.


    Ye feiran looked at the God tower for a long time and said, "little boy, are you kidding?"


    I thought the little boy would be a shrinking turtle, but he answered ye feiran at the first time, in a particularly arrogant tone, "so what, so what?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Now she really wants to catch the little boy and hit him on the ass until he blossoms.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and said, "I''m the master here. Don''t think I can''t deal with you."


    "Cut, you just can''t deal with me now." the little boy''s tone became more arrogant. "If you have a way, you won''t have broken the prohibition of opening the divine tower until now."


    Ye feiran: "


    Lying in the trough, she was threatened by the voice of a child who didn''t know whether it was a person or something!


    "Don''t force me. I tell you, I can do everything. You''d better tell me immediately what happened to these two blue light groups?"


    This time, the little boy didn''t answer back immediately. In fact, he was a little counselled. Now he can''t go too far. After all, ye feiran is really its master. The prohibition of the divine tower will break sooner or later, and it seems not far from breaking.


    "The power of these two blue light masses is very strong. Don''t absorb the power inside for the time being. I''ll keep it for you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She had such a plan, but she was curious about the plan in the little fart child''s heart.


    "Why?"


    "Any cultivator will encounter a bottleneck on the road of cultivation. I hope you can absorb the blue light when you encounter the bottleneck, and your strength is too weak now. Absorbing the blue light is a bit outrageous." the little boy explained.


    Listen to the words as like as two peas, she has a little child to spy into her mind, and it is exactly the same as she thinks.


    "OK, I forgive your self assertion, but only one of the two blue light masses is mine and the other is my aunt''s..."


    Before ye feiran finished, the little boy interrupted her, "your aunt''s strength is too weak to absorb. As soon as the time comes, I will naturally send out the blue light."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran smiled angrily, "you are a bully! You should not only take care of me, but also my aunt."


    "I did it for your good." the little boy said confidently.


    "Master, I think the little boy has a point." the Nine Tailed divine fox on one side couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Ye feiran looked at the divine tower and the nine tail divine fox. She pretended to sigh helplessly, "OK! If it''s not the same as you said, you''re the only one asking."


    With that, ye feiran glanced at two blue light groups, and her divine sense retreated.


    Ye feiran opened her eyes, stood up, walked to Ye Han and whispered what had just happened.


    Ye Han thought the same in his heart. Naturally, he had no opinion.


    An hour after ye feiran and ye Han were sent out, the prohibition finally changed, and a green island slowly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Look, the nameless island is finally coming!"


    "Everyone get ready. As soon as the ban is broken, they rush to the entrance of the nameless island."


    "Your goal is the entrance to the nameless island. Don''t worry about anything else."


    For a moment, people around were ready and stared at the entrance of the nameless island without blinking.


    Ye feiran and others are naturally ready. They are a little excited to look at the nameless island that has all come out. At a glance, their eyes are green.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the night Mu Lin next to her and asked, "assistant tutor, this nameless Island doesn''t seem to have a large area!"


    Night Mu Lin gave ye feiran a spoiled look in his eyes and replied, "it seems that the area is not large on the surface. When you enter the nameless Island, you will find that its area is actually very large. If you practice in it for a year, you may not be able to finish one-third of its area."


    "So big!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and thought of the trial she had just experienced.


    "Assistant tutor, how long have I tried with my aunt?"


    "An hour!" night Mu Lin replied with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He naturally knew that ye Fei Ran''s trial time was more than an hour.


    "An hour?"


    Ye feiran blinked and was surprised. Although the time inside seemed to be static, they had learned for so long and practiced for so long. She felt that there would be at least one year.


    Tut tut Tut, the world is so mysterious!


    I thought that the passage of time in her mysterious space was three times that of the outside, which was enough against the sky. I didn''t think there was more against the sky.


    Night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran, thought of her doubts and explained, "a strong man can understand different fields, such as the field of time


    She can control the passage of time in a specific environment. In the past hour, her environment may have been a month, a year, a decade, or even static. It depends on the ability of the controller. "

 Chapter 701

    Time domain?


    Ye feiran looks up at Ye Mu Lin, and the bottom of her eyes is shocked.


    At this moment, there is only one word in her mind, that is - only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do.


    After a while, ye Fei ran swallowed her saliva and continued to ask, "can many strong predecessors understand the field of time?"


    She thought it should not be much, or her degree of treasure in the mysterious space would be greatly reduced.


    Sure enough, ye Mu Lin shook his head, "not much, maybe few. Except for the dead predecessors, no one on the mainland understands the field of time."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was shocked again. In this way, the strength of beauty master is more powerful than she thought.


    It seems that she wants to find time to learn about master beauty.


    Ye Fei ran blinked her eyes. A cunning color appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "assistant tutor, what about you?"


    She has always been curious about ye Mulin''s real strength, but the dog man hasn''t told her. If he answers this time, she can guess according to what she knows.


    Night Mu Linjun stared at ye feiran with a spoiled color at the bottom of her eyes, but her thin lips were always pursed and didn''t intend to answer her questions.


    Ye feiran: "


    Whenever this time when dumb, really is a dog man!


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s depressed face and felt that she was becoming more and more lovely. If there were not too many people around, he would reach out and rub her little head.


    After the nameless island began to appear, the prohibition around it was not broken immediately, so they had to wait patiently.


    Ye feiran looks around. The sea animals that are about to move under the small desert island have slightly raised eyebrows. It seems that it will take some time to reach the entrance of the unknown island!


    Ye feiran looks at the sea beast and plans the fastest route to the entrance of nameless island in her mind.


    Just as she was about to tell her little friend, there was a "buzz".


    "The prohibition is about to break, everyone get ready!"


    At this time, Qin Qiu and they also moved.


    "We''ll take you there later." Fang Tuo patted the shoulder of the pastoral and said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s nine faces were excited. The surprise came too suddenly.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, old flower!"


    "Thank you, associate tutor!"


    When ye feiran was excited to thank them, Yan Zheng was finally willing to come out of his tent and stretched a big stretch.


    "This time the nameless island was born for a long time. I slept until my back was sore."


    Everyone: "


    Qin Qiu glanced at Qin Qiu and began to arrange who would take who.


    "Molly, can you take Tang Mengtong and situ Yu?"


    Jasmine took a look at Tang Mengtong and situ Yu and said with a smile, "they are all little beauties, of course."


    With that, jasmine went between Tang Mengtong and situ Yu.


    "Thank you, elder Hua!" Tang Mengtong and situ Yu smiled and thanked respectfully.


    "Thank you. Remember to test whether you have the talent of taming animals." Jasmine smiled.


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu looked at each other and said, "yes!"


    "Wenhua, you take Yunchen."


    "Ling Qing, you take yinghan."


    "Fang Tuo, you take the pastoral."


    "Yan Zheng, are you OK with Han Xize and Nalan Weiran?" Qin Qiu asked Yan Zheng.


    "There''s a problem," Yan Zheng said without thinking.


    Qin Qiu drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "what conditions?"


    "A hundred jars of spirit wine!" Yan Zheng stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Qin Qiu: "... You are so greedy!"


    Yan Zheng: "that''s all I do. If you can''t do it, don''t ask me for help."


    "All right!" Qin Qiu answered helplessly and looked at Gu Wenhua, hoping that he would help.


    Gu Wenhua nodded gently. Although he was acting for others, Yan Zheng would take it seriously.


    It''s just a hundred jars of spirit wine, little fun.


    "Night boy, you take Raner." Qin Qiu continues to arrange.


    Night Mu Lin naturally and happily responded, and his family Ran''er was naturally brought by him.


    Hearing this arrangement, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu immediately winked at ye feiran with ambiguous eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    In full view of the public, please keep a low profile, but she is happy.


    Shen Mingqi and old man Feng couldn''t help opening their eyes when they saw this scene. These people spoiled their disciples so much that they took them there in person.


    Wait, they take it directly


    Sleeping trough, I''m afraid it''s faster than the people of the Shaw royal family to reach the entrance of the nameless island!


    Shit, why didn''t they think of this? If they thought of this earlier and arranged more people with high accomplishments, they can take the key disciples first!


    Although they may not be as fast as Qin Qiu, they have a better chance of getting opportunities quickly!


    The two men tucked up their hearts and entangled them. They were still poking out to make complaints about the one.


    With the passage of time, the prohibition has become weaker and weaker, and the atmosphere around has become more and more tense.


    Ye feiran was very calm since she knew that it was Ye Mulin who took them there. She raised her eyes and looked at the prohibition, the Xiao family and the Baili family. She couldn''t help asking, "assistant tutor, will we reach the entrance of the unknown island than the Xiao family and the Baili family?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrow, "ran Er doesn''t believe me?"


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth. Is there a problem with her expression? That''s not what she meant.


    "Assistant tutor, is there something wrong with your understanding?" ye feiran asked with a sly look in her eyes.


    Night Mu Lin''s black eyes glanced at Xiao''s royal family, "what if it''s faster than them?"


    Listen, what arrogant words!


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin''s flawless chin and is more curious about the evil cloud palace.


    "Assistant tutor, what''s your status in the evil cloud palace?"


    Night Mu Lin takes back his sight, Jun Mou stares at ye feiran, gently opens his thin lips, "Guess!"


    Ye feiran: "... I don''t want to guess."


    Night Mu Lin: "then don''t guess."


    Ye feiran waited eagerly for ye Mu Lin''s following. As a result, ye Mu Lin said four words and stopped talking.


    In this regard, ye Fei Ran''s face was depressed, her eyes turned slightly, and moved her steps slowly close to Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin saw nothing, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Ye feiran: "associate tutor, say it!"


    Hearing that the little woman is coquettish with herself, night Mu Lin''s heart is soft to a mess, but the remaining reason makes him still close his lips and only dye Ye Fei a spoiled look.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this dog man''s concentration terrible, or is her coquettish skill not good?


    Ye feiran lowered her head and fell into thinking. She noticed her flat chest and blinked. Is it because she is now disguised as a man, so she can''t show women''s charm?


    Just when ye feiran was thinking, a broken sound suddenly came out of the prohibition.


    "Click! Click, click..."


    A dense and broken sound sounded, and the prohibition around the nameless Island dissipated at a very fast speed.


    All of a sudden, people swarmed towards the entrance of the nameless island like birds returning home.


    Naturally, it is the Xiao family who takes the lead, as well as the sea animals who are always ready to move.


    Qin Qiu''s movements were naturally not slow. With one hand, he picked up the people around him and flew to the nameless island.


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s slender waist. Before ye feiran didn''t react, he flew away like an arrow off the string and went to the front at once.

 Chapter 702

    Ye feiran came back to her senses, and the bottom of her eyes was surprised. "Night Mu Lin, you''re too fast!"


    Unconsciously, ye feiran said what she thought.


    Night Mu Lin looked down at Ye Fei ran. Her eyes were dark, "ran Er, I''m not happy."


    "Ah? You obviously..."


    Ye feiran immediately understood the meaning of his words to Mu Lin''s deep eyes at night. "Boom", her whole face seemed to be on fire, very hot and hot!


    At ordinary times, she can make fun of others vaguely, and others can make fun of her vaguely. She can also be calm, but now


    In the face of a man''s sudden meaning, all her reactions are subconscious, which belongs to the most normal and direct reaction of women.


    Ye Mulin was very satisfied with ye feiran''s reaction, especially his beautiful face full of blush, which made him involuntarily laugh happily in his chest, "ha ha..."


    Hearing the man''s laughter, ye feiran became angry and said, "shut up, don''t laugh!"


    At this time, I was in the mood to tease her. It was too much!


    Facing the little woman''s death gaze, night Mu Lin was full of desire for survival. He immediately stopped laughing, but the corners of his mouth still rose slightly to show the master''s good mood.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin and threatened to make a sound, "smile and be serious. I''m not the first to reach the entrance. I''ll ignore you later."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin was slightly stunned, and his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. It''s hard to imagine that such words came from ye Fei''s mouth, but he was still very happy.


    Only because Ran''er is like a little woman only in front of him, he is very honored.


    Therefore, the speed of night Mu Lin accelerated.


    When I looked over on the small desert island, I felt that the distance was not very far, but actually it was far away.


    Qin Qiu saw that ye Mu Lin suddenly accelerated. Although they were confused, they also accelerated and kept a certain distance from ye Mu Lin.


    Ye feiran looked back and saw that her aunt and Yunchen were all carried by their elders, like carrying a chicken. She laughed unkindly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone: "


    In front of Ye Han, meimou glared at ye feiran and didn''t understand what she was laughing at.


    Qin Qiu also glanced at her helplessly, and her eyes indicated that she should restrain.


    After receiving the accusation from her aunt and master, ye feiran immediately stopped laughing, touched her nose and looked back awkwardly.


    "Laugh if you want, regardless of other people''s eyes." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran: "


    Who am I? Where am I? The wind was so strong that I didn''t hear anything.


    Although she still wanted to laugh, she didn''t want to be read in pieces afterwards.


    At the same time, the Xiao royal family only glanced at Ye Fei''s infection. There was no superfluous reaction. It seemed that they had long guessed that they would do so.


    The Baili family reacted like this, but other forces did not.


    After they were surprised, they also regretted that they didn''t think of this. Some even made a decision and ordered people to take their key disciples first.


    For a moment, the already chaotic scene became more chaotic.


    Screams, screams, animal roars... All kinds of sounds are mixed together.


    Sure enough, night Mu Lin holds ye feiran and is the first to reach the entrance of the nameless island. Qin Qiu and they follow closely.


    Walking into the nameless Island, night Mu Lin frowned slightly and soon made a decision, "let''s go to the left."


    For night Mu Lin''s decision, Qin Qiu didn''t say a word and followed him one after another.


    In this regard, Yunchen and them were full of doubts. They didn''t understand why the elders listened to the Deputy tutor. Only ye feiran understood.


    At the same time, she was more sure that ye Mulin''s position in the evil cloud palace was absolutely not low.


    The people of the Xiao family in the back saw that ye Mulin and them went to the left. They were greatly relieved immediately. The queen of Baili told them to go to the right.


    For a moment, some people''s dissatisfaction with ye feiran disappeared in an instant.


    Every time the nameless island appears, there will be many opportunities. The people of the Xiao family understand that they can''t occupy all of them. Therefore, although ye feiran arrived before them, as long as they don''t grab the right with them.


    Soon, they came to a deep and bottomless cliff. Looking around, they couldn''t see all the cliffs at a glance. If they wanted to reach the opposite side, they had to cross the cliff and have a visual inspection of 200 meters.


    There are twenty stone roads in the middle of the cliff. This time, the stone road is not a suspended stone, but a complete stone road.


    Each stone road is 20 meters apart, and air currents surge up one after another under the cliff.


    These air currents are terrible at first sight, as if they would be swallowed up once they met.


    Vaguely, you can also see the bottomless abyss, which is frightening.


    "Gulu!" Han Xize swallowed. "This cliff is much more terrible than the cliff we met before."


    "Maybe it''s terrible! Anyway, my legs are soft now." the shepherd wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he said.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize looked at the pastoral contemptuously, "not excellent."


    In fact, he is a little weak now, but he can''t let others know that the pastoral can afford to lose people, but he can''t afford to lose it.


    The remaining light in the corner of the pastor''s eye noticed that Han Xize''s legs trembled a little, and the corners of his mouth flashed a radian. He said with a smile, "I''m not good, do you have good?"


    "I..."


    Han Xize couldn''t speak any more about the sight of the last pastoral that fell on his leg intentionally or unintentionally. Jun''s face showed a faint blush of embarrassment.


    "Tut tut!" Jiang yinghan looked up and down at Han Xize and pastoral songs, and his eyes stayed on their legs for a long time. "No wonder both of you have the word" counsellor ". In fact, what are you afraid of? You have to be afraid or not."


    Han Xize, Pastoral: "


    What you said is very reasonable. We are speechless.


    At the next moment, Jiang yinghan came among them and grabbed one person''s leg with one hand.


    Han Xize and the pastoral immediately froze.


    "Ying Han, what are you doing?"


    "You are a girl, how can you touch a man''s leg!"


    Pastoral and Han Xize screamed one after another.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes directly, took back his hands, his face was not red and gasped, "I just wanted to see if your legs are really soft. Facts have proved that you are really shaking, so I don''t catch a man''s leg, I catch a counsellor''s leg."


    Han Xize, Pastoral: "


    "You''re being unreasonable!"


    Jiang yinghan''s beautiful eyes glanced at them and walked quickly behind ye feiran, "little leaf, what are you looking at?"


    Seeing this, Han Xize and pastoral looked at each other, and they stopped talking. This embarrassing thing passed.


    However, when Jiang yinghan made such a noise, their legs were not soft.


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan. "I''m studying the stone road to see which one to take."


    "Oh!" Jiang yinghan answered, no longer bothering ye feiran, and joined the ranks of studying stone road.


    Next, everyone was studying the stone road except Yelin.


    "There are twenty stone roads here. I think everyone can choose one to go while no one comes." the pastoral said.


    In his opinion, the stone road this time is likely to be the same as the stone road suspended before. Once someone passes, it will turn into powder.


    The cliff here looks more terrible than before. He thinks he should make a decision quickly, otherwise he will compete again when someone comes.

 Chapter 703

    Hearing this, Fang Tuo immediately stared at him and said, "pastoral, take a closer look."


    The pastoral was startled, looked confused and asked weakly, "Sir, am I wrong?"


    Fang Tuo took a deep breath to control the urge to curse, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "what do you say?"


    The pastor shrunk his neck and raised a flattering smile on his face when he stared at the master''s death. "Master, I''ll take a closer look."


    With that, the pastoral approached the stone road and studied it carefully.


    Fang Tuo looked at the back of the pastoral song and sighed gently. It seems that in the future, in addition to teaching the disciple to refine tools, he should also give advice in other aspects, otherwise his old face may be lost by him.


    When Fang Tuo knew it, Qin Qiu and the elder naturally knew it, but they didn''t say anything and let ye feiran study it. It was also an opportunity to exercise their eyesight.


    Anyway, there are twenty stone roads. Even if someone comes, they are not afraid.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes have been following ye feiran. His family''s Ran''er is so smart that maybe he can think of some eyebrows.


    Ye feiran carefully looked at the twenty stone roads twice. She only felt that they were very strong. They were different from the stone roads hanging in the air. Even if someone walked through them, they would not turn into powder.


    However, these twenty stone roads must not be simple. It can''t be an ordinary stone road opposite. As for what''s special, she really can''t think of.


    Thinking about this, ye feiran subconsciously looked at Ye Mulin, and the words "tell me quickly" were almost not written on her face.


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth started a slight imperceptible radian and didn''t speak. He just looked at ye feiran quietly.


    Ye feiran: "


    Alas, beggars always have the posture of begging, and men begging dogs are no exception.


    Ye feiran went to Yelin''s front, raised a bright smile on her pretty face, and then arched her hand, "assistant tutor, please give me more advice!"


    Night Mu Lin''s ears moved slightly, glanced at the direction behind him, and then said, "each of you stand in front of each stone road and feel it."


    Ye feiran''s nine faces were confused, but night Mu Lin no longer said one more word.


    Ye feiran looks at Qin Qiu and asks them for help. Qin Qiu and they say more, just let them feel it as soon as possible.


    So the nine people chose their own way in order and began to feel it.


    The pastoral looked at the stone road and felt nothing.


    The same is true for Han Xize, Nalan Weiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan go to the front of the stone road, close their eyes, release their divine consciousness, close to the stone road, and then find that there is a spiritual force swimming in the stone road.


    Ye Han stood in front of the stone road. Her nightmare beast Er Yan came out of her silver hair and her hairy body touched her neck.


    Ye Han was slightly stunned. She had an idea in her heart for a moment. She closed her eyes and released her mental strength to feel close to the stone road, but there was no response to the stone road in front of her.


    Ye Han opened his eyes and immediately went to the front of the second stone road to continue to release his spiritual power to feel


    Compared with Er Yan''s implication, Xiao Yan is much more direct and directly tells ye feiran, "little sister, I feel that there is a strong spiritual force here, but I''m not sure which stone road it is. You release your spiritual force to feel every road."


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "a powerful spiritual force?"


    "Yes, I just felt it and found that this powerful spiritual power is condensed by the spiritual power of many people," said Xiaoyan.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked, and the next moment her eyes brightened. Many people''s spiritual strength gathered together. Is this the meaning of inheritance of many people?


    No wonder ye feiran thought so for the first time, just because the inheritance of the previous Shenle master was too special. After some contact, she also knew the powerful strength of her predecessors.


    They can do anything in order to find a suitable successor.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran was a little excited. Many people''s spiritual strength gathered together. No matter how bad luck, at least one elder took a fancy to herself!


    "Xiaoyan, you are my lucky beast!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the nightmare beast hidden in ye feiran''s sleeve was a little shy, and his furry body rubbed ye feiran''s hand.


    The snow elf on one side looked at the nightmare beast, flattened his mouth and said weakly, "master, master, am I your lucky elf?"


    Hearing this, the nightmare beast with soft eyes suddenly became fierce and bared its teeth to warn the snow elf, "don''t disturb miss!"


    The snow elf was startled, shrank in the corner and said weakly, "I didn''t."


    Ye feiran naturally knew their interaction and said with a smile, "of course, Xiaotuan Zi is my lucky elf. Xiaoyan, don''t bully Xiaotuan Zi."


    When the snow elf heard ye feiran''s words, he was almost so happy that he danced, but the remaining reason made it stop talking and disturb the master, and he was secretly happy.


    "Hum!" the nightmare beast snorted coldly, stopped looking at the snow elf, focused on the situation outside, and wanted to help ye feiran at any time.


    Ye feiran closes her eyes, slowly releases her mental power, approaches the stone road, feels that there is only a weak mental power, opens her eyes and immediately walks to the front of the second stone road.


    Feeling again and again, she changed one stone road after another. Finally, ye feiran felt all the 20 stone roads, and then chose the 18th stone road.


    The 18th stone road, like what the nightmare beast said, has a strong spiritual power, which is gathered by the spiritual power of many people.


    When ye feiran felt it with her spiritual power, she found that their spiritual power was close to her, which also made her find that the spiritual power inside was strong or weak.


    When ye feiran stood in front of the 18th stone road, ye Mulin also walked slowly to her, "has Raner chosen?"


    "Well!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "I choose this one. Does the assistant tutor have any advice?"


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth rippled with a faint smile, and a warm and mellow voice sounded, "ran Er has a pair of golden eyes, and doesn''t need my guidance at all."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t stop rising at the corners of her mouth, "I also think I have a pair of golden eyes, ha ha..."


    Next, ye feiran looks at her friends and sees that they have chosen their favorite stone road.


    At the same time, a confused sound of footsteps came from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw dense heads coming towards them quickly.


    Without delay, night Mu Lin stood on his horse and said, "Ran''er, you hurry up and all the others follow Ran''er."


    "Ah?"


    Yunchen, they look confused and forced. Isn''t it a stone road for each candidate?


    Night Mu Lin didn''t explain to them and didn''t bother to explain.


    Qin Qiu looked at each other. Although he was confused, all of them chose to believe that ye Mu Lin, so they hurried to make a sound.


    "The back of your ear? Don''t hurry."


    "Everyone execute the Deputy tutor''s orders!"


    Seeing the situation, Yunchen and them are no longer tangled. Anyway, it''s right to believe the elders.


    When ye feiran''s nine people embarked on the 18th stone road, many people behind him also arrived.


    Some people are surprised and happy to see ye feiran''s nine people walking a stone road. They even think ye feiran''s nine people are fools.


    There are so many roads. It''s not a fool to choose only one.

 Chapter 704

    Only a group of people looked at ye feiran''s nine people, and their faces showed the color of chagrin and regret.


    "What a pity!"


    "Just remember that we should walk faster."


    "Our speed is already very fast. OK, don''t waste time and choose one quickly!"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin glanced at them, eyebrow tip slightly pick, unexpectedly is the wind family!


    Yan Zheng also recognized the people of the Feng family, stroked his beard and said, "it seems that many people have come from overseas. The strength of the Feng family seems to have improved again, and the speed is very fast!"


    Qin Qiu nodded approvingly. "So far away, they like the 18th stone road. The ability of Feng family to refine God has indeed improved a lot."


    With that, Qin Qiu''s eyes fell on ye feiran and ye Han. He remembered his secret conversation with Ye Changqing and raised a faint radian around his mouth.


    Feng Hongxin looked at the other 19 stone roads, his eyes fell on the 18th stone road again, clenched his hands and said, "second uncle, why don''t we rob them!"


    Feng Ruixi glanced at Qin Qiu''s seven people and shook his head, "no, we can''t beat them."


    "But that road is most suitable for us." Feng Hongxin still doesn''t want to give up, especially notes the strength of Ye feiran''s nine people.


    It''s too weak. They robbed the 18th Road. It''s a monster.


    "Hong''er, choose a way quickly!" Feng Ruixi said solemnly.


    Wen Yan, Feng Hongxin had to give up, but his eyes still couldn''t help falling on the 18th stone road.


    One side of Feng Xuexin stretched out his hand to pull Feng Hongxin''s sleeve and urged, "brother, the second uncle said he couldn''t fight. Let''s hurry and choose another way, otherwise more and more people can''t choose a way."


    "How is it possible? Grab if you can''t choose." Feng Hongxin angrily said. He was really unwilling to be occupied by a group of weak chickens on the 18th stone road.


    Feng Xuexin knows his brother''s mood, but the reality is right in front of him. It''s no use thinking more. It''s better to hurry to choose the second good stone road.


    "Brother, choose one quickly!"


    Feng Hongxin stared at ye feiran and calmed down and began to choose the stone road.


    Ye feiran''s nine people walk on the stone road only to find that they can''t move. They have to work hard at every step.


    "Shit, I''ve only walked two meters now. When will I finish two hundred meters!" Han Xize couldn''t help crying. He has consumed a lot of spiritual power now.


    "As long as you stick to it, you will always finish it." situ Yu immediately encouraged.


    "Han Cong, you won''t give up at the beginning!" Nalan Wei Ran sarcastically said.


    "You have to give up, jump down by yourself, and we won''t give up." the pastoral followed.


    Han Xize: "


    Why did he jump? He didn''t think his life was too long. What''s more, when did he say he gave up? He just wants to make complaints about it.


    "Cough... I will never give up! I just feel that many people are eyeing me, as if they are going to bite me next moment."


    "Hahaha... I feel it if you don''t tell me, but what are you worried about? Master, they will not let them succeed."


    The shepherd laughed, and his heart was very big.


    Situ Yu: "yes, we''ll just concentrate and walk over."


    "Han Xize, I knew you were so counselled. I''ll forget it at the end." Jiang yinghan couldn''t help glancing back at Han Xize, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "All right, don''t talk, keep your strength and finish this stone road as fast as we can," Yunchen said.


    Ye feiran glanced back at her little friend, and a smile crossed her eyes. She took out the Tianling fruits soaked in the spirit spring and divided them.


    Finally, each person is divided into ten Heavenly fruits.


    Qin Qiu several people saw that they were divided into tianlingguo, with a speechless face.


    "When is this time? They still have the mind to divide the heavenly spirit fruit?" Fang Tuo simply laughed angrily.


    "I think it''s very difficult for them to take each step. It''s estimated that they consumed a lot of spiritual power." Gu Wenhua said with his hands on his back.


    "Strange, you see, there are candidates for the first stone road, but they walk very fast. They have already walked half the way, but Ran''er them..."


    The beautiful willow eyebrows of jasmine flowers frowned slightly, and the bottom of their eyes was confused.


    Qin Qiu looked around and said, "maybe every stone road is different!"


    At the same time, the people around also saw ye feiran and their divine fruit. Many people thought they were provoking and showing off. At this moment, they all wanted to rob the road, but when they saw Qin Qiu, their reason came back in an instant.


    Feng Hongxin naturally saw it, and his just dead mind revived. He quickly walked to Feng Ruixi''s front and said in a hurry, "second uncle, why don''t we grab the road! Although the eighth road is the second good road, it can''t compare with the eighteenth road at all."


    "Alas!" Feng Ruixi sighed helplessly, "don''t you think the second uncle doesn''t know? But we really can''t beat Qin Qiu and them. Yan Zheng is also there."


    "What? Master Yan Zheng is there too!" Feng Hong breathed out in surprise. He just didn''t notice Yan Zheng''s existence.


    He lifted his eyes and looked over. Sure enough, he saw the solemn and upright drinking leisurely.


    This time, Feng Hongxin really gave up completely, and the solemn name is like thunder in their overseas fields.


    "Second uncle, let''s take the eighth way."


    "Go on, I''ll keep it for you."


    When the people of the Feng family took the eighth stone road, someone finally robbed the eighteenth road.


    "Hum, a group of waste, why don''t we give it to the Chen family!"


    An old man said that and immediately rushed to fangtuo guarding the intersection.


    Fang Tuo''s mouth caught up a touch of sarcastic radian and sneered, "overestimate."


    Next, Fang Tuo kicked the old Chen family away. After all, the gap between the two is too big. The former crosses the peak and the latter leaves the peak.


    "Four elders!" the Chen family exclaimed.


    The four old Wolves of the Chen family fell to the ground and raised a burst of dust, "cough..."


    However, he was only slightly injured, which is also because Fang Tuo only used 10% of his strength.


    The fourth elder of the Chen family sat on the ground and looked at Fang Tuo. There was a touch of fear in his eyes. It was definitely not easy to kick him away with one move.


    At the same time, he also understood that the other party was just teaching him a lesson, otherwise how could he be slightly injured.


    "Who is he?"


    "Four elders, you don''t know. Where do I know?" the younger generation of the Chen family holding him said weakly.


    "I know, I know. I heard that he is the founder of the outer court of the gods." a junior of the Chen family told the fourth elder of the Chen family what he had just heard.


    "What? The elder Fang in the outer courtyard of the Heavenly God!" the voice of the four elders of the Chen family trembled.


    Isn''t Fang Tuo, the master level tool smelter, the chief of the outer court of the Heavenly God?


    Die, die, he accidentally offended a famous tool smelter.


    The fourth elder of the Chen family was almost ready to cry at the moment, but he quickly cleared up his emotions and carefully walked over to apologize to Fang Tuo.


    "Elder Fang, elder Fang Tuo, my younger brother is blind to Mount Tai. Please don''t argue with my younger brother if you have a lot. If you have any requirements, just mention them."


    Many people around paid attention to this scene, so when they heard Fang Tuo''s name, most of them finally understood their identity, and their restless heart became calm in an instant.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. They can''t beat so many people!


    However, they did not immediately stay away from fangtuo. Instead, they watched the play with great interest and wanted to know how fangtuo would deal with the four elders of the Chen family.

 Chapter 705

    Fang Tuo glanced around quietly and saw their reaction. He was satisfied. This move should reduce a lot of trouble.


    "Go away!" Fang Tuo waved his big hand and didn''t even look at the fourth elder of the Chen family.


    Hearing this, the four elders of the Chen family, such as being pardoned, walked quickly and took the younger generation of the Chen family away from fangtuo them.


    For the four elders of the Chen family, it''s not important to lose face as long as they keep their lives.


    Walking out of a distance, the fourth elder of the Chen family still felt a lingering fear and couldn''t help saying, "since someone knows that he is Fang Tuo, why don''t you stop me? Do you want our Chen family to perish?"


    The younger generation of the Chen family was startled and bowed their heads one after another. Only the younger generation who had just told the fourth elder of the Chen family said weakly, "the fourth elder, I have just heard."


    The fourth elder of the Chen family moved his lips. At present, he only felt ashamed of his old face in front of the younger generation. He quickly waved and said, "don''t hurry to choose the road suitable for him. What are you doing here? The road will automatically choose you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the younger generation of the Chen family ran away quickly and carefully selected the stone road. No one wanted to touch the mold.


    Jasmine has been paying attention to the Chen family. At this moment, she couldn''t help laughing, "poof!"


    Fang Tuo raised his eyebrows slightly. "What are you laughing at?"


    "I think the Chen family is a little cute. Fortunately, we are the one who provoked us today. Otherwise, with their strength, they will be wiped out." Jasmine said.


    Fang Tuo glanced at the four old people in the Chen family, and there was a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes. "If they don''t grow eyes anymore, they don''t know which day they will die."


    Next, Fang Tuo and them were calm. After what happened just now, everyone knew their identity, and their attention gradually fell on ye feiran''s nine people.


    One is curious about the talent of the younger generation protected by these big people. The other is that ye feiran''s nine people walk too slowly.


    Some of them had already walked across the street, but ye feiran only walked thirty meters after nine.


    Yes, ye feiran was surprised to find that the road behind them was becoming more and more difficult.


    "Strange, why is it more and more difficult to go?"


    "You see, someone has come across. Why do they walk so fast?"


    "What''s the use of walking fast? They come to the opposite side to prove that inheritance has no chance with them."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? However, many people stare at us like thorns in the flesh. My back is a little cold."


    "If they are not outstanding, they are jealous. We just have to trust the master and respect them."


    When ye feiran heard what her friends said, her lips slightly hooked. "The road behind is becoming more and more difficult. It is estimated that it is the test of our predecessors. We must take it seriously. We don''t care about other people''s eyes. Let them envy, envy and hate!"


    "Little leaf is right!"


    "By the way, have you finished your tianlingguo? Don''t save it. I still have a lot, enough." ye feiran said again.


    After eating the Tianling fruit picked in the ethereal Valley, she can pick the Tianling fruit in the mysterious space. The Tianling fruit here is better.


    "I''ll tell you after eating."


    Yunchen and they are not polite to Ye Fei. This is an extraordinary time, so they naturally need special treatment.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran answered, suddenly looked back at her friends, smiled and said, "then I''ll speed up!"


    "What?"


    Can the surprise on everyone''s face accelerate?


    Under the incredible eyes of the little friends, ye feiran really accelerated her speed.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why. She feels that her legs are full of strength. She has a strong feeling when she meets a strong one.


    "Lying trough, little leaf, you can really speed up!" Jiang yinghan exclaimed in surprise, with a face of disbelief.


    Situ Yu: "Fei ran, did you eat something to increase your strength? Give me some!"


    "Tut tut Tut, the little leaf looks like she has thin arms and legs. I can''t imagine that her greatest strength is her. Pastoral, are you blushing?"


    Han Xize said teasingly.


    "Why should I blush? Who stipulates that the weapon refiner must have the greatest strength? What''s more, Xiaoye is an evil spirit. Why should I die and compare with her?" the pastoral really said without blushing and gasping.


    People: "


    You have a point. We can''t refute it.


    Ye Han raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, who had opened some distance. He looked back at Yunchen and said with a smile, "I''ve accelerated too!"


    People: "??"


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, ye Han also accelerated. In addition, ye feiran deliberately slowed down the speed, and ye Han caught up at once.


    After situ Yu regained his consciousness, he immediately asked, "elder martial sister ye, is Fei ran the treasure that increases your strength?"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and they all looked at Ye Han and were a little suspicious.


    "No." Ye Han shook his head. In fact, she didn''t know why. Anyway, she felt that her legs were full of strength.


    Ye feiran stopped five meters away, turned to look at them, smiled and urged, "hurry up, be calm, maybe you can speed up your pace."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them all took a deep breath, calmed down and continued to walk, but they were calm and still walked very slowly, and there were signs of slowing down.


    Seeing this, ye feiran stroked her chin, looked at her legs, and looked at Ye Han''s legs half a meter away.


    Is there anything special about their Ye family?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran hooked her finger at Ye Han. Ye Han hurriedly approached and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, do you think your legs are full of strength? There is a feeling that when you are strong, you will be strong." ye feiran said directly.


    Ye Han nodded, "is there such a feeling, so are you?"


    Ye feiran took her head lightly and said thoughtfully, "it seems that it''s our Ye family''s problem. We''ll ask grandpa what''s going on in the future."


    When ye feiran raises her eyes to cheer up her little friend, she sees Zheng Zongyao leading the disciples of Fengyun team 1 to fangtuo them.


    "Guys, long time no see!" Zheng Zongyao smiled.


    In addition to Ye Mu Lin, the disciples of Fengyun team 1 met Qin Qiu and six of them, so they saluted respectfully.


    Fang Tuo nodded, his sharp eyes looked at Zheng Zongyao, and asked, "elder Zheng, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Zongyao chuckled and stroked his beard. "It''s so obvious that the chief can''t see it?"


    Fang Tuo sneered in his heart and continued to pretend to be a fool, "don''t you say where I know?"


    Zheng Zongyao: "


    He glanced at Qin Qiu and saw that they were all smiling and a little embarrassed. But for the Fengyun team he taught, he brazenly said, "this road has more than nine inheritance. It''s the so-called fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. I want Fengyun team to take this road."


    "Pooh!" Fang Tuo couldn''t help laughing. "Zheng Zongyao, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Your skin is getting thicker and thicker."


    Zheng Zongyao was really embarrassed, but he still had a smile on his face, waiting for Fang Tuo''s following.


    Fang Tuo raised his eyebrows and said, "we don''t agree."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zongyao''s smile was a little stiff. "Why? Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. They are all disciples of Tianshen Academy."


    Gu Feihong''s eight people are also quite embarrassed. After all, they have a feeling of taking advantage, but they don''t want to miss such a great opportunity.


    Therefore, hearing Fang Tuo''s refusal, they were all nervous.


    Yeshman''s four girls even began to pray silently, praying that fangtuo would promise them.

 Chapter 706

    Fang Tuo looked at Zheng Zongyao quietly with a smile in his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Although they are all from the Theological Seminary, there is also competition between them, especially Zheng Zongyao and Yan Zheng. The competition between them is still quite fierce.


    At present, even if he and Qin Qiu let go, Yanzheng may not let go.


    Fang Tuo glanced at Yan Zheng silently. Sure enough, he saw Yan Zheng''s warning eyes.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Zheng Zongyao, and a touch of irony crossed his eyes. Zheng Zongyao''s cheek was thicker than he thought.


    If he had won Zheng Zongyao in those years, he would not have met such good seedlings as ye feiran. In this way, he should thank Zheng Zongyao for his cheekiness.


    But now we must not let Fengyun team 1 embark on the 18th oil road. Although there are more than nine inheritances, neither can he. He wants to plot for the team he brings.


    "Cough... There''s no fat and water here. No outsiders, Tian Yi said." Fang Tuo coughed softly.


    Zheng Zongyao frowned slightly, shifted his target, looked at Qin Qiu and asked, "Qin Qiu, do you mean the same? Your two disciples have just been passed on by the divine music master."


    The implication is to assign some disciples to teach him!


    "If it were you, would you?" Qin Qiu did not answer.


    When Zheng Zongyao saw Qin Qiu and his party from a distance, he already thought of this problem. At this time, he naturally replied without thinking, "of course I would."


    Qin Qiu''s six people looked at him with a smile. This man''s face was really not ordinary.


    Zheng Zongyao let them watch without blushing and gasping. For the sake of his disciples, losing some old face is nothing.


    Gu Feihong and his eight elders have naturally heard a lot of things about each other. They are only 20 years old at most and are very young in all aspects, so they look a little embarrassed.


    However, seeing that Zheng Zongyao threw out his old face for them, he was moved and thought that he would work harder to cultivate and win glory for mentor Zheng in the future.


    For a long time, Qin Qiu and others didn''t speak, so Zheng Zongyao had to continue, "so can we implement the fat water without flowing to outsiders?"


    When Fang Tuo was ready to refuse again, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at the owner of the voice. Fang Tuo and Zheng Zongyao were confused and worried, while Zheng Zongyao and they were surprised and happy.


    "Thank you!" Zheng Zongyao immediately bowed his hands to thank them, for fear that night Mu Lin would repent. At the same time, he shouted, "Feihong, don''t you hurry to thank the elders."


    "Thank you elders!" Gu Feihong said respectfully.


    Zheng Zongyao looked at Yelin silently. He only felt that the other party''s strength was unpredictable, but there seemed to be no such person in his memory.


    Therefore, he only admired Lin that night. He was a new young elder in the outer court of the God of heaven.


    Qin Qiu''s six people smiled and didn''t smile. Their hearts were full of doubts, and their eyes fell on Yelin.


    Night Mu Lin directly sent a message to them, "they can''t go up."


    Hearing the speech, Fang Tuo looked at the 18th stone road together, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "Night boy, are you sure?" Yan Zheng asked.


    "Sure." night Mu Lin sent a message to them again.


    Yan Zheng''s six people are confused, but all choose to believe that ye Mulin. Who makes this guy a big demon? Their knowledge may be wider than that of their old guys combined.


    So Fang Tuo and Hua Molly gave way to the intersection.


    The two people looked at each other, and they went far away with a horizontal heart. They believed in night Mu Lin.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zongyao couldn''t stop rising at the corners of his mouth and waved his big hand, "hurry up, don''t grab inheritance with younger martial brothers and sisters in the outer court."


    Hearing this, Fang Tuo''s faces changed. What is called the younger martial brothers and sisters in the outer court? Can they speak?


    Jasmine was impatient and was about to swear. Night Mu Lin swept her cold eyes, and she shut up immediately.


    "Take it easy, don''t be impatient!" night Mu Lin sent a message again for the first time.


    If it wasn''t for Raner, he would really cherish his words like gold.


    There was so much noise here that ye feiran naturally noticed. Her face was not very good.


    What they try to grab, naturally, they don''t want to share with a group of strangers.


    Gu Feihong took the lead and set foot on the 18th stone road, but he encountered an invisible resistance and didn''t step on it.


    What''s the situation? Did elder Fang and elder Hua do anything at the intersection?


    Seeing that Gu Feihong hadn''t stepped on it for a long time, ye Jialei couldn''t help asking, "Feihong, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t step on it. Try it." Gu Feihong frowned and gave way to his position at the same time.


    Ye Jiaming looked confused and forced, stretched out his feet and stepped on it, but he also encountered a resistance. He also tried his best to eat milk, but he didn''t step on it.


    At this time, Zheng Zongyao and Qin Qiu both noticed.


    Qin Qiu was happy in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces. Some were just doubts and exploration.


    Zheng Zongyao''s smile disappeared completely. He walked quickly and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Mentor, there is a resistance here." Ye Jiaming immediately responded.


    Zheng Zongyao frowned slightly and went to battle in person. Sure enough, he found there was a resistance. His first reaction was that Fang Tuo played tricks on them. He subconsciously looked at them, but he was confused when he saw their doubts and exploration.


    Zheng Zongyao tried again. When he thought of something, he said, "Ouyang, you try one by one."


    So Ouyang Yan, LAN Mingwei, Feng Zhiruo, ye Shiman, Shuimo LAN and Ji Shuxiao tried one by one, but the results were the same and they couldn''t step on it.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zongyao was in a hurry. He thought he was picking people, but everyone couldn''t. That is, no one wants to set foot on the 18th stone road again.


    "Fang Tuo and jasmine, are you kidding?"


    Facing Zheng Zongyao''s question, Fang Tuo and Hua Molly were angry when they were speechless.


    "Zheng Zongyao, what do you mean? Since we agreed to give you a share, we wouldn''t do such a thing. You think everyone is like you!" Fang Tuo said with a calm face and displeasure.


    "Zheng Zongyao, you are such a person. Do your disciples know?" Jasmine said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zongyao''s face stiffened, "I... sorry, I''m just anxious. Do you know what this is?"


    Hearing Zheng Zongyao''s apology, Fang Tuo and Hua Molly''s faces eased a little.


    "We don''t know, we just know, otherwise we wouldn''t be guarding," Fang Tuo said.


    Zheng Zongyao has been paying attention to the changes in the faces of Fang Tuo and Hua Molly. He can be sure that they are not lying, so he turned to study it again. However, no matter what method he used, this resistance still exists, even without a trace of change.


    Zheng Zongyao noticed that ye feiran''s nine people had walked 60 meters. He couldn''t help worrying. At the next moment, his eyes lit up, turned to look at Ye Mu Lin, with the most sincere expression on his face, and arched his hands. "Brother, do you know why? What can I do to let the disciples step on it?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran without squinting, as if he hadn''t heard Zheng Zongyao''s words.


    Jasmine looked at Ye Mu Lin, and a smile crossed the bottom of her eyes. Zheng Zongyao kicked the iron plate this time.


    After a while, Yemu Lin didn''t respond. Zheng Zongyao frowned slightly, went directly to Yemu Lin and repeated what he had just said.


    Night Mu Lin took back his sight and glanced at Zheng Zongyao coldly, "no comment!"

 Chapter 707

    Hearing Ye Mulin''s ruthless words, Zheng Zongyao was obviously stunned.


    Since he became the elder of the inner court of the gods and became the mentor of the best disciples of the younger generation, no one has dared to treat him like this, and the dean of the inner court of the gods would not treat him like this.


    For a moment, Zheng Zongyao was angry.


    With his hands on his back, he looked at Ye Mu Lin and said calmly, "young man, don''t think it''s great to be an elder in the outer court of God at a young age. Don''t do everything too well, or you won''t know when to kick the iron plate."


    Qin Qiu six people: "


    Zheng Zongyao, you''ve kicked the iron plate.


    Six people silently looked away and silently lit a incense for Zheng Zongyao.


    In the face of Zheng Zongyao''s threats, night Mu Lin didn''t hear anything and didn''t give him a look.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zongyao almost couldn''t help but burst out rude words, but the remaining reason let him control it. At the same time, he thought whether night Mu Lin ate soft rather than hard.


    He considered his words and continued, "well, young man, everyone is from the Theological Seminary. In order to cultivate more good seedlings, please tell me."


    However, night Mu Lin''s face was expressionless and still had no response.


    "Young man, you can ask for anything." Zheng Zongyao clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists. He could see that he was suppressing the anger that seemed to overflow from his heart.


    This time, night Mu Lin finally reacted. He raised his eyes to Zheng Zongyao and sneered, "ha ha... Just ask? Then I''ll let you die immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a strange silence around. Even Qin Qiu didn''t expect that night Mu Lin would say such words.


    At this moment, they were like being poured with a basin of ice water, and the whole person woke up completely.


    In front of him, he is still the decisive, cold-blooded and inviolable Lord!


    During this time, his "tenderness" almost made them forget this.


    So, Qin Qiu''s six people looked at ye feiran''s nine people very tacitly, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    Zheng Zongyao''s face froze when he heard Yelin''s words. When he recovered, he immediately felt that he had been fooled.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m the elder of the inner court of God and the mentor of Fengyun team 1. An elder of the outer court is brave enough to fool me. I think you are..."


    Tired of living, Gu Wenhua interrupted these three words before he could say them.


    "Elder Zheng!"


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zongyao subconsciously looked at Gu Wenhua. Seeing Gu Wenhua shaking his head, he motioned him not to say any more. He was inspired and his reason recovered a little.


    Zheng Zongyao was able to become a mentor of the Fengyun first team. Naturally, he had some skills. He looked at Yelin and frowned slightly. Could it be that the young man was a big man?


    Gu Wenhua, the young man they all respect, who is it?


    When Zheng Zongyao was thinking, night Mu Lin also took back his sight, looked at Gu Wenhua''s face and didn''t care about the fool.


    When he looked up at ye feiran, the cold at the bottom of his eyes dispersed. Only ye feiran could show such tenderness in the world.


    Gu Wenhua saw that the cold breath on Ye Mu Lin had dissipated. He quickly walked to Zheng Zongyao and said, "elder Zheng, if I didn''t guess wrong, this invisible resistance should be the handwriting of the predecessors."


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zongyao was stunned, and then looked at the stone road.


    Yeah, he didn''t think of that.


    However, he still didn''t give up. He continued to ask, "are you really not doing it?"


    "Of course not." Gu Wenhua shook his head, and then continued to be serious. "We all know how much inheritance this stone road has. The nine of them can''t get all into their pockets. Instead of cheap others, they might as well be cheap as the disciples of our Tianshen Academy."


    Hearing this, jasmine couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    No one here can compare with Gu Wenhua in his ability to tell serious lies.


    Seeing Gu Wenhua''s sincere eyes, Zheng Zongyao subconsciously chose to believe. Looking at the stone road and the eight disciples, he immediately frowned. What should we do?


    At this moment, Zheng Zongyao wrote down Yi Tao''s account in his heart.


    If Yi Tao hadn''t robbed the opportunity, he wouldn''t have brought his disciples here so late and continued to miss the opportunity.


    "Wenhua, do you say that when they pass the test, will this stone road be inherited?" Zheng Zongyao''s attitude is much more gentle.


    "I''m not sure. Why don''t you go and see if other stone roads are suitable for the disciples?" Gu Wenhua said.


    "Alas!" Zheng Zongyao sighed heavily. His sharp eyes looked at other stone roads, but none of them could satisfy him.


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw the night Mu Lin on one side. Zheng Zongyao suddenly had an idea in his heart, "cough... Wenhua, did he find the situation of stone road first?"


    Listen to speech, Gu Wenhua slightly pick eyebrows, a little confused, but still truthfully answer, "good."


    In a low voice, Zheng Zongyao pulled Gu Wenhua aside and said in a low voice, "Wenhua, I don''t ask you who he is, but can you help me ask him that question just now?"


    Gu Wenhua took a meaningful look at Zheng Zongyao and said, "if you didn''t offend him just now, he might say it as soon as he was happy, but now... Don''t ask, it''s also a waste of saliva."


    Zheng Zongyao: "... Who is he?"


    Gu Wenhua looked at Ye Mu Lin and said three words through his lips.


    Evil cloud palace!


    Zheng Zongyao''s heart jumped. The young man was from the evil cloud palace. Fortunately, he didn''t argue with him just now, otherwise the consequences would be a little serious. After all, the people in the evil cloud Palace are not simple!


    After Zheng Zongyao had a lingering fear, he noticed the look in his disciples'' eyes and took a deep breath. "Wenhua, why don''t you try? Maybe he will answer in your face."


    Gu Wenhua''s mouth is slightly drawn. If ye feiran still has a chance here, they can forget it!


    Their face is not big, and they have just run out. If ye Mulin doesn''t look at their face, Zheng zongyaoji may be kicked off the cliff and abyss by Ye Mulin.


    "No, face has just run out."


    Zheng Zongyao was slightly stunned. The next moment he understood Gu Wenhua''s meaning, and his face was a little chatty.


    However, for the sake of the eight disciples, he crossed his heart, walked to Ye Mulin again, and bowed his hand, "childe, can you tell me if this stone road can still be inherited after they pass the test?"


    Night Mu Lin still didn''t hear anything.


    Zheng Zongyao thought that he was from the evil cloud palace, and it was not good to be tangled up again. He frowned at the stone road, thought for a while, and made a decision decisively.


    "Feihong, you can try to see if other stone roads have their own inheritance. If not, we''ll wait here. I don''t believe that when they pass the test, this road will have no inheritance."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Zheng Zongyao from the corner of his eye. He didn''t expect that he had such courage, but his character was too bad.


    Although Gu Feihong''s eight people are filled with anxiety, they can only accept reality.


    "Yes, mentor!"


    After the eight people walked out of a distance, Feng Zhiruo glanced at ye feiran''s nine people and couldn''t help asking, "after they passed the test, is there really any inheritance?"


    Gu Feihong frowned slightly and said displeased, "Zhiruo, we should trust the tutor. Don''t you see that the tutor is desperate for our old face?"

 Chapter 708

    Feng Zhiruo glanced at Gu Feihong and said, "I naturally believe in my mentor, but when they pass the test, the rest of the inheritance... It''s estimated that it''s not much."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feihong''s seven people were silent. They didn''t think of this, but what could they do.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking about these now. It''s better to see if there is any inheritance suitable for us." Ye Jiaming took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Let''s go. Now we can only walk. I believe the luck of our Fengyun first team will not be bad." Lan Mingwei said confidently on her face.


    LAN Mingwei''s words made Gu Feihong feel better, so eight people quickly joined the feeling inheritance.


    When Gu Feihong and others went to feel which inheritance was suitable for them, ye feiran finally walked 90 meters with the help of tianlingguo and Lingli pill.


    The gravity on the stone road still has little effect on ye feiran and ye Han. Ye feiran quickly walks to 95 meters, and ye Han follows closely.


    However, when she stopped to wait for her little friend, ye feiran felt a slight vibration, subconsciously frowned and whispered, "this is..."


    Hearing the soft murmur, ye Han looked at ye feiran suspiciously, "Ran''er, what did you find?"


    "Aunt, look at them and I''ll study them."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran closed her eyes and focused on her feet. Sure enough, she felt a slight vibration again!


    Shit, this road is not going to turn into powder, is it?


    You can''t blame ye feiran for thinking so. The scene a month ago was so impressive.


    Moreover, if the road suddenly turns into powder, some of them are very likely to fall into the abyss.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at the air surging abyss, and she couldn''t help being shocked. The abyss was too terrible, just like a big mouth.


    She didn''t want any of them to have an accident.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned, and the next moment the whole person lay on the stone road.


    The sudden scene made all seven of Yunchen look at her and stop moving.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Ye Han with a puzzled face.


    Then, as soon as ye Han turned around, he saw ye feiran lying on the stone road. He drew a little from the corner of his mouth and asked, "Ran''er, what are you doing?"


    "Shh! You can do whatever you want. Don''t bother me for the moment." Ye Fei ran didn''t reply.


    Although Yunchen was confused, they were obedient.


    Night Mu Lin naturally saw ye feiran''s sudden move, and a smile crossed his eyes. His family Ran''er really didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Just like him, is it true that a family doesn''t enter a family!


    However, after being happy, ye Mulin''s mental strength is also close to the stone road to see what the situation is. He will never allow Raner to have any accidents.


    Ye feiran lay on the stone road and found that the slight vibration was more obvious, and she also found that it was a regular vibration.


    Naturally, some people around noticed this scene, and many people talked about it one after another. Most of them were laughing at ye feiran.


    Especially the two stone roads next door, the people walking on them laughed politely.


    "Tut tut Tut, you see, the person next door is lying on the road. Don''t you tell everyone that she is a toad."


    "Hahaha... May be performing toad skill!"


    "Cut, now who doesn''t know that the 18th stone road has the most inheritance? Even if they deliberately walk slowly, they are still lying on the road. I think they are showing off to us."


    "The first time I saw someone show off and even perform toad skill, hahaha..."


    Hearing the sarcasm on both sides, Yunchen''s faces sank.


    "You are a toad, your whole family is a toad." situ Yu scolded directly.


    Jiang yinghan: "tut Tut, if I''m not mistaken, there''s only one inheritance in your road! I wish you all the destruction."


    Pastor: "even if you don''t have any virtue, it''s estimated that your predecessors don''t like it."


    "Stare, you continue to stare. Even if you stare out your eyes, you won''t envy us. There are more than nine inheritances in our way, ha ha......" Han Xize almost didn''t dance.


    "Well, when they bark, no matter how loudly they bark, they can only envy." Yunchen summarized that he liked it best.


    Hearing this, people on both sides immediately glared angrily and said, "who are you a dog?"


    The corner of Yunchen''s mouth evoked a touch of sarcastic radian, "who should be who is."


    "Pooh!" Jiang yinghan and all of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine barking dogs," Han Xize boasted.


    "You, I''ll kill you." one of them was angry and shot nine darts at the same time.


    Between lightning and flint, Jiang yinghan threw out magic heart Ling and blocked nine darts.


    When he missed, the man continued to shoot nine darts.


    The person who started this time was Ye Han. As soon as ye Han started, nine darts suddenly turned their direction and shot at their master at the same time.


    This scene happened too fast. The dart owner subconsciously moved his steps to avoid. As a result, he stepped on the air, and the whole person instantly fell into the cliff and abyss.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the dart owner was swallowed by the air flow, and even a piece of rag didn''t flow down.


    When they saw this shocking scene, they widened their eyes and subconsciously swallowed saliva. It was terrible!


    After returning to God, the people stopped talking and walked seriously.


    Being scolded as a dog is nothing compared to life.


    At this time, ye feiran also stood up and looked dignified. If she guessed correctly, the road might turn into powder, but they were only half gone.


    "Hurry up!" ye feiran urged her to make a sound. Seeing the magic heart Ling Jiang yinghan hadn''t had time to put it away, she suddenly had an idea.


    Then ye feiran did another strange thing, that is, walking upside down.


    Ye Han eight people: "!"


    When Qin Qiu saw this scene, they also looked puzzled.


    "What is Raner doing? Just lying on her stomach and now standing upside down." Hua Molly said with a complex look.


    She naturally knows that ye feiran is a daughter. Such an action is very indecent for a girl''s family.


    "Raner has her reason to do this. Let''s pay close attention to the stone road." Qin Qiu looked serious.


    He glanced at Ye Mu Lin and saw that he looked calm and his heart was calm. There was no response and there should be no big problem.


    Night Mu Lin carries his hands on his back. Black eyes look at ye feiran walking upside down, and the corners of his mouth draw slightly, but there is a touch of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes. His family''s Ran''er is really smart.


    At this moment, night Mu Lin also affirmed one thing more and immediately decided to find time to find Ye Changqing again in person.


    After the experience in nameless Island, Ran''er and they will all undergo earth shaking changes. Some things really need to be prepared in advance.


    Besides ye feiran, she walked one meter upside down and knew that her hands were as powerful as her feet. When she was strong, she was strong.


    Here, ye feiran is happy.


    In that compartment, Yunchen''s seven hearts were stuffed.


    Small leaves walk faster than they do handstand, which makes people live.


    So they tried their best to continue walking. I don''t know whether it was psychological effect. They walked a little faster than before.


    When everyone gets together, ye feiran tells them what she has found.


    Yunchen, after they listened, the whole person was not well.


    "Xiaoye, you must be joking, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 709

    "I''m not kidding."


    Ye feiran''s answer instantly shattered the last glimmer of hope in Han Xize''s heart.


    However, they were relieved and immediately faced this sudden severe problem seriously.


    "Find a way quickly," Yunchen said.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and xuanbing Ling appeared in her hand. "I just thought of a way to tie all nine of us together with xuanbing Ling."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan''s eyes brightened, "little leaf, this method is good."


    Others may not know, but she knows that the magic heart Ling and xuanbing Ling given to them by the master can be retracted and controlled at any time.


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly and said anxiously, "little leaf, are you strong enough alone?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the people''s joy instantly decreased by two-thirds.


    Yes, is ye feiran strong enough alone?


    Ye feiran glanced at their feet intentionally or unintentionally and said, "I can walk fast under gravity. Do you think I have strength? Not to mention my current strength, I can''t hold the eight of you?"


    Walking fast seems exaggerated, but if it is really implemented, ye feiran really thinks she can do it.


    Although ye feiran is very confident, Yunchen and them are still very worried. After all, if the stone road suddenly turns into powder, it is a matter between electricity, light and flint, and the reaction must be rapid.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a look at the partners and said with a smile, "you should believe me. I really have unique strength. I have more strength than pastoral songs. I don''t know the specific reason for this. I''ll tell you when I go back and ask my grandpa."


    Ye Han nodded gently. "I can testify that Raner and I can walk like flying. You should understand the situation."


    Hearing this, Yunchen seven people nodded and chose to believe ye feiran. Now in this situation, this method is the best.


    Jiang yinghan looked down at the magic heart Ling in his hand and asked, "little leaf, what can I do?"


    "Yinghan, what you have to do is very important." ye feiran said with a smile, "your fantasy Ling is very important."


    Jiang yinghan nodded heavily, "I see."


    "Also, you give Fengzhu Ling to my aunt. She has the same strength as me." ye feiran continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan took out Fengzhu Ling to Ye Han.


    Ye Han took Fengzhu Ling and said seriously, "I will love Fengzhu Ling."


    Next, ye feiran ties the nine of them together with xuanbing Ling, leaving a certain length between them.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qiu''s faces became dignified.


    "Isn''t......" Jasmine was about to speak. Seeing the cold sight suddenly swept by Yelin, she immediately shut up.


    "Don''t worry, Raner, they''ll be fine." Gu Wenhua pretended to be brisk. In fact, he was also worried.


    "Yes, since they have made preparations, they will be fine." Fang Tuo echoed.


    Xia Lingqing glanced at ye feiran''s nine people, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "Predecessors have always been measured. No matter how difficult the test is, it won''t cause human life."


    Hearing Xia Lingqing''s words, the people nodded in agreement, "Lingqing is right. We are just worried."


    Zheng Zongyao looked at this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help but look at it again. What was this man''s identity in the evil cloud palace? Qin Qiu and they were not only listening to him, but also so afraid of him?


    When Zheng Zongyao was thinking, eight people standing behind him whispered.


    These eight people were no other than Fengyun team 1. They went to see the other 19 stone roads, but none of them was satisfied, so they came back here to wait for ye feiran to pass the test, and then they went to accept the test of their predecessors.


    "Feihong, what do you say they are doing?" Feng Zhiruo asked.


    LAN Mingwei glanced at her and said with a smile, "Zhiruo, why do you ask clearly? When they find something, the stone road may be broken!"


    With that, LAN Mingwei''s face suddenly changed, and Gu Feihong''s seven faces also changed.


    If the stone road is broken, what''s the point of waiting here?


    "Shit, don''t be told by Mingwei." Ouyang Yan said sadly.


    After listening, LAN Mingwei reached out and patted her mouth a few times, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "no, I just talked nonsense."


    "Yes, it must be Mingwei talking nonsense." Feng Zhiruo said loudly, actually comforting herself.


    Shuimo LAN came to Gu Feihong, stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. His eyes motioned him to ask Zheng Zongyao.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Feihong, and all their eyes motioned him to ask Zheng Zongyao.


    Gu Feihong was also worried, so he nodded, took a few steps forward, lowered his voice and asked respectfully, "mentor, what are they doing?"


    Zheng Zongyao looked at Gu Feihong, noticed the worried look on his face, and glanced at other disciples. He guessed what they thought and comforted them. "If you want to inherit, you must pass the test. This is just the test of their predecessors. You don''t need to think about it."


    Hearing this, Gu Feihong''s eight people were a little relieved, but they all stared at ye feiran''s nine people, and even their breathing slowed down a little.


    They are nervous, and ye feiran is nervous.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and reminded, "if I''m right, we''re still safe within 100 meters, so we don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Xiaoye, we''re not nervous, but don''t walk too fast. We can''t keep up." Han Xize hurriedly said. It seems that talking can make him relax a little.


    "OK! Or my aunt and I can drag you away," said Ye feiran.


    "Yes, we can drag you." Ye Han quickly echoed.


    Yunchen seven people: "


    Do they look so useless?


    Next, I don''t know whether to prove myself useful. Yunchen''s seven people can keep up with ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye feiran hooked the corner of her lips. When she reached 100 meters, the whole person immediately got up 12 points, but there was still a slight vibration under her feet, and nothing she imagined happened.


    In this way, ye feiran walked twenty meters at the same speed.


    Ye feiran and ye Han are not red and panting, but Yunchen''s seven people are panting and sweating. It''s too hard!


    When Han Xize was ready to shout ye feiran to slow down, suddenly there was a "click" sound.


    "Be careful, the road is about to crack!" ye feiran shouted.


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, all the 18th stone road cracked, turned into powder and fell into the cliff abyss.


    "Ah..." situ Yu exclaimed, and many people around him also exclaimed.


    Qin Qiu several people involuntarily came to the intersection and wanted to save people, but there was still a resistance at the intersection.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran, and there is a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes, but he is ready to never allow ye feiran to have any accidents.


    Zheng Zongyao looked at the powdered stone road and frowned. What''s the situation?


    Gu Feihong''s eight faces changed, and the stone road turned into powder. It''s really meaningless for them to wait here.


    LAN Mingwei reaches out her hand to cover her mouth. She doesn''t know how regretful she is. Why does she want a crow''s mouth, sobbing


    "God, the 18th stone road suddenly turned into powder!"


    "Do you think those nine people will turn into powder?"


    "I don''t know. It''s dusty now. I can''t see what''s going on?"


    "Won''t you die?"

 Chapter 710

    There was a lot of discussion around, but everyone''s eyes locked the smoke, and most people wanted ye feiran to hang up like this.


    Because as long as they hang up, they have a greater chance to compete for inheritance, which well explains the ruthless world of practitioners.


    Yes, now everyone knows that the 18th stone road has the most inheritance.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the first thing that caught everyone''s eyes was a dark iron chain, and then ye feiran''s nine people.


    Ye feiran''s nine people were strung together one by one through Xuan Bing Ling. From a distance, they looked like dried sausages under the eaves.


    Looking at this scene, naturally some people are happy and others are sorry.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips began to have a slight and unobservable radian, but she wanted ye feiran to hang eight people alone to complete the journey of more than 80 meters behind, and suddenly felt distressed again. His family is so weak!


    Qin Qiu was relieved, but they were worried about more than 80 meters.


    Sitting upright on the stone all the time, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes noticed Ye Yuheng coming. He stopped sipping wine slightly, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly the next moment.


    Hehe... I almost forgot the characteristics of Cang Lanye''s family.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, ye Yuheng couldn''t help raising his heart and accelerating his pace.


    Gong Yufu was a little confused. When she saw that scene, she walked directly to the edge of the cliff with an arrow step, clenched her hands into fists, and was a little excited.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiqing suddenly see Gong Yufu. A touch of surprise appears on both faces. Then they notice Gong Yufu''s mood and a touch of doubt.


    Ye Shiqing suddenly thought of Ye feiran and ye Han, holding his hands slightly, "brother, is it..."


    Ye Jiaming looked at his sister and thought of her conjecture for a moment. He frowned slightly, "I don''t know."


    At this time, ye Yuheng quickly came to Gong Yufu, put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, "it''s all right, you forgot."


    Seeing the gold in her husband''s hand, Gong Yufu burst into tears and smiled, "ha ha... I forgot as soon as I was nervous. Husband, will they be all right? The airflow looks terrible. Once I meet..."


    Just a few eyes, ye Yuheng had made clear the situation here and continued to appease, "it will be fine. This is only a test. The test is only success and failure, and there will be no human life."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Yufu stretched out her hand and hugged her husband''s arm, "yes, I care and chaos."


    Qin Qiu saw Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, especially Gong Yufu''s reaction. He smiled at ye feiran''s nine people.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiqing walked behind Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu and saluted respectfully, "great uncle grandfather and great uncle grandmother."


    The seven of Gu Feihong also saluted respectfully.


    "Brother and sister-in-law Yuheng, you are coming too!" Zheng Zongyao greeted with a smile.


    Ye Yuheng nodded and said, "you''re waiting."


    "Yes!" Zheng Zongyao nodded. "Only this way is most suitable for them, but it''s a step too late. We can only wait."


    Ye Yuheng glanced at Qin Qiu and continued, "can''t you grab it?"


    Hearing this, ye Jiaming and ye Shiqing looked at each other. The doubts in the hearts of the two brothers and sisters dissipated a lot. Great uncle and grandfather said Rob. Then ye feiran and ye Han should have nothing to do with their canglan Ye family.


    Ye Shiqing slightly clenched his hands and loosened them. Although Ye Jiaming''s eyebrows stretched, he still couldn''t understand the reaction of his great uncle and grandmother.


    Zheng Zongyao shook his head helplessly. "I can''t grab it. There is a resistance at the intersection. I can only wait."


    "I see!"


    Ye Yuheng said a word and stopped talking. His sharp eyes fell on ye feiran''s nine people, especially Ye Han''s silver hair and ye feiran''s hands.


    At this time, ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan also came to Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. Seeing the breath of strangers on their father, they turned the corner and asked Ye Jiaming and ye Shiqing about the situation here.


    "Man, who are they?"


    When he knew that two of them were Qin Qiu''s disciples, ye Changfeng''s three brothers and sisters locked ye feiran''s nine people tightly, and his heart couldn''t help mentioning them.


    Seeing this, ye Jiaming and ye Shiqing were confused again. They always felt that the attitude of Uncle Zeng''s family was a little strange.


    Besides, ye feiran''s nine people have experienced the mood of a roller coaster in a short time. It can be said that they are still in shock.


    In particular, Yunchen and others are still worried at this time. If ye feiran hadn''t found it and prepared to deal with it, they would have been dead.


    At the thought of this, everyone was afraid.


    Calming down a little, everyone looked up at ye feiran at the top.


    "Little leaf, how are you?" Yunchen asked.


    Ye feiran looked up at her hands holding on to the big iron chain. She was thoughtful. If she was right, she just seemed to see a red light.


    What''s in her body that makes her hands and feet full of strength? No, her waist is also full of strength now.


    What is the red light that fills her with power?


    Ye feiran didn''t answer for a long time. Yunchen and they didn''t dare to worry.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye Han''s voice came up, and ye feiran finally recovered, "I''m fine. I''m ready to move. Be careful not to be touched by the air."


    Strange to say, after they were hung like a string of sausage, there was no air flow in their position, but the air flow around was also frightening, especially in the lower place.


    I don''t know how many times I swallowed the pastoral song hanging at the back. My whole body was sweating and even trembling.


    His position is really terrible. Anyway, he didn''t dare to look at it again.


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and said loudly, "I''m moving!"


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran began to move forward hand by hand. Every time she moved, the nine of them shook and passed the air. Not only they were frightened, but also the people around them were frightened.


    What what unexpected misfortune is it? "Jasmine could not help but make complaints about it. She was really worried about what the children had to do.


    "Opportunities and dangers coexist! Relax and trust the children." Fang Tuo said. He didn''t know whether to comfort Jasmine or himself.


    At the beginning, ye feiran moved very slowly, but after determining the strength of her hands, she planned to speed up, otherwise the little friends had been nervous.


    "I''m ready to speed up. You''re ready."


    Hearing this, Yunchen was extremely surprised. They could speed up at this time!


    However, in this dangerous environment, they don''t have time to think too much and say they are ready.


    So ye feiran began to speed up.


    As soon as they accelerate, they shake more.


    Accidentally, Tang Mengtong was scratched to her arm by the air flow, leaving a blood mark in an instant, but Tang Mengtong didn''t shout pain and closed her mouth tightly in order not to disturb ye feiran.


    In her opinion, it''s very hard for ye feiran to hang them alone, and speeding up can finish the rest of the way quickly.


    Situ Yu behind Tang Mengtong couldn''t help worrying when he saw this scene, but when he saw Tang Mengtong shaking his head at her, she had to swallow her words and looked around more vigilantly to protect Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong smiled at her and became more cautious. Being delimited by the air flow was really not a general pain.

 Chapter 711

    Ye Han took a look at the surging air flow and swallowed his saliva. He was almost delimited by the air flow just now.


    Looking at the airflow rushing to other places, she subconsciously looked down and just saw Tang Mengtong''s scratched arm, blood flowing.


    "Ran''er, just follow the original speed. The shaking is too strong. Tongtong is scratched by the air flow."


    Others don''t know, but ye Han''s personal experience naturally knows that the power of her and ye feiran will only be stronger when they meet strong.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately slowed down and looked down. She just saw Tang Mengtong''s bloody arm. Her heart was full of guilt. She was thoughtless.


    Ye feiran stopped, and the voice with spiritual power spread, "Tongtong, deal with the wound."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and others realized that Tang Mengtong was injured and looked at Tang Mengtong with a worried face.


    Tang Mengtong looked up at ye feiran and felt a warm current in his heart. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury."


    "Small injuries should also be dealt with." ye feiran said seriously.


    After listening, Tang Mengtong stopped talking, treated the wound as quickly as possible, and ate a healing pill.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was a little relieved and told, "make a sound when anything happens. I have great strength. Let''s move slowly!"


    Next, ye feiran moves hand by hand according to the previous speed, and the shaking range is smaller than before.


    Seeing this, Yunchen''s seven people looked at ye feiran anxiously. Ye Han asked directly, "Ran''er, give it back to me when you''re tired. I should be able to do it."


    "Don''t be tired. Don''t worry. Just be careful not to be hurt by the airflow." Ye Fei ran immediately said.


    Listen, the eight people stop talking and let ye feiran hang them wholeheartedly.


    Fortunately, after the stone road became a large railway link, there was no gravity. Otherwise, ye feiran and ye Han were not uncomfortable. It was also uncomfortable for Yunchen''s seven people to hang like this.


    About half an hour later, ye feiran finally almost reached the end, leaving a distance of one meter, which is a stone road without turning into powder.


    "Yinghan!"


    Ye feiran shouted. Jiang yinghan immediately gave the magic heart Ling to the last pastoral song. The pastoral song put away the magic heart Ling and threw up the hook rope.


    With a "whew", the hook rope was steadily inserted into the cliff wall.


    When the pastoral was about to untie the black ice Ling, there was a "click" from above. Before everyone could react, the big iron chain suddenly broke.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded, and ye feiran''s nine people also fell into the cliff abyss.


    It all happened so fast that everyone didn''t react and stared at it.


    Night Mu Lin walked to the intersection with an arrow and was about to tear open the resistance. A voice came into his mind, and his hands slowly closed.


    His thin lips closed tightly, and his whole body exuded a cold breath, which was obviously very unhappy.


    When others came back, new changes took place. Stones flew up from the cliff and abyss and condensed into a new stone road.


    Then a figure was thrown up.


    These figures are none other than ye feiran.


    Seeing this scene, the people around could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They all lamented the strangeness of the test and ye Fei''s fate.


    If you look carefully, you will find that ye feiran''s nine people are all blind, pale, and all over are cut by the airflow.


    It turned out that when ye feiran fell down, she saw the situation under the cliff and abyss. The following can only be described as terror and blood.


    Monstrous monsters, their eyes glowing green, as if they had been hungry for hundreds of years.


    Many Warcraft are gnawing their companions to death. Each beast is divided into five parts. The scene is terrible and bloody, shocking.


    At that moment, all nine of Ye feiran felt that they were the goal of being divided. They trembled and trembled in their hearts. They were cold all over and couldn''t make any response.


    When Warcraft saw ye feiran''s nine people, they all rushed over. At that moment, ye feiran''s nine people felt that they would become their food. The fear of death enveloped everyone''s heart.


    When the mouth of Warcraft was about to touch them, when they felt they were about to die, nine people were thrown up by a force.


    On the way up, in addition to their green eyes, they were still bloody pictures, which severely stimulated their hearts.


    Ye feiran was lying on the stone road, looking at her trembling fingertips, and suddenly smiled, "ha ha..."


    Although she has died once, she is afraid of death now. She is really afraid of dying again, because she has concerns now.


    If she dies, her aunt will be sad, her grandfather will be sad, and ye Mulin will be sad... She doesn''t want to make them sad. She wants to live with them.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s eyes moved and moved again until she subconsciously said, "I''m fine!"


    Night Mu Lin couldn''t hear her voice, but he could understand her mouth shape. He was relieved that he was fine.


    When ye feiran got up, Yunchen and others got up one after another. The pastoral song and situ Yu kept vomiting, and finally vomited out the yellow bile.


    After Nalan Wei came over, he looked at situ Yu anxiously, "cousin, are you okay?"


    "Pastoral, are you okay?" Han Xize also asked pastoral with a worried face.


    Situ Yu and the shepherd shook their heads at the same time. Then they saw a sour plum in front of them, and then they ate it without hesitation.


    "Not enough." Ye Fei ran raised the sour plum in her hand.


    When they all stood up, a voice sounded in their minds.


    "Pass the test, go back and wait for the inheritance space to open."


    "Did you hear that? Some people said we passed the test!" Han Xize said excitedly and almost danced. Fortunately, Yunchen on one side reached out and pulled him in time.


    "Be careful."


    Han Xize smiled, "I''m just too excited!"


    Then, Han Xize found Yunchen''s calm on their face, and his heart suddenly clicked. He shouldn''t be the only one to hear that sentence!


    "You, you... Didn''t you hear?"


    Ye feiran looked at each other and smiled.


    "You have heard it, how can we not hear it." Jiang yinghan said slightly on his lips.


    "Yes, we''re just not as excited as you," the pastoral continued.


    Although Han Xize has a snack plug, his joy is better than his heart plug. After spending so long together, he knows that his friends just like to make fun of him.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around became relaxed.


    Then, the voice rang out in their minds again, "I leave the stone road dozens of times, and now start counting, ten..."


    Ye feiran ran away. At this moment, they didn''t pay attention to the airflow around them. They just wanted to leave the stone road within ten sounds.


    Night Mu Lin they saw this scene and let out the intersection one after another.


    On the count of one, ye feiran left the stone road.


    Seeing Qin Qiu and them, Han Xize suddenly had soft legs and sat on the ground. Only ye feiran and ye Han were still standing.


    "Master!"


    "Flower elder!"


    In the face of Han Xize''s sudden cry, Fang Tuo''s face was confused. What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good just now?

 Chapter 712

    The pastor hugged Fang Tuo''s thigh and said with a sad face, "master, I almost died just now, sobbing..."


    Fang Tuo looked at his apprentice who was crying into a three-year-old child. He was distressed and helpless. He comforted and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s all right now. The master won''t let you die."


    "Master is the best to me."


    The pastoral song still held Fang Tuo''s thigh tightly and suddenly returned to a safe place. The nervous mood was relaxed at once, and he still felt afraid for a while.


    Although situ Yu and his disciples did not exaggerate as much as pastoral songs, they also leaned against the elders. Naturally, they were afraid for a while.


    Ye feiran and ye Han have more experiences. They stand aside and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Night Mu Lin quietly walks to Ye Fei Ran''s side and asks anxiously, "is ran Er okay?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately recovered, looked up at Ye Mu Lin, and raised a bright smile on her pretty face, "I''m fine."


    Ye Han took a look at Ye Mu Lin and slightly hooked the corners of his lips. He left space for them very wisely and went to Qin Qiu''s side, "master!"


    Qin Qiu nodded, "you have a good heart. What just happened?"


    Then, ye Han said their experience again. She didn''t deliberately lower her voice, so everyone around her who wanted to hear heard it heard it.


    The younger generation showed envious eyes. They passed the test.


    People of the older generation pay attention to the four words of inheritance space.


    Only the inheritance of many predecessors gathered together can be called inheritance space. Now ye feiran and they are waiting here to prove that the 18th stone road still has inheritance.


    The crowd reacted and asked the younger generation to rush to the 18th stone road.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Zongyao, the first to react, has let Gu Feihong''s eight people embark on the stone road, followed by Ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan.


    When others want to go up, they encounter a resistance again.


    "Grandpa, I can''t go. There seems to be a resistance here." the young man said anxiously.


    The grandfather of the younger generation rushed over and tried several times without effect. He had to leave with a depressed face.


    Many people tried later, but the results were the same.


    At this moment, Zheng Zongyao''s mood is unprecedented comfortable. Looking at other people''s depressed expression is really fucking cool!


    "Brothers, thank you this time and invite you to dinner next time." Zheng Zongyao arched his hands and thanked you very sincerely this time.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at Zheng Zongyao. Recalling the pictures she saw before, she suddenly feels that this person is a little special.


    The previous thanks didn''t seem as sincere as they are now, but people don''t think he is hypocritical. It''s the most terrible to deal with such an impenetrable person.


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t realize that she and ye Mulin are also frightening, because many people can''t see through her and ye Mulin.


    "This man is not simple. You should be careful in the future." night Mu Lin warned.


    Huh?


    Ye feiran was puzzled at the bottom of her eyes.


    Zheng Zongyao seems to be a decent person, and she is also the mentor of those favored children in canglan country. She doesn''t have anywhere to contact him. Shouldn''t she be wary?


    Ye feiran stretched out her finger and pointed to herself, which meant she was on guard alone or their team?


    Night Mu Lin: "of course it''s you!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Why is she alone? She has no enemies with Zheng Zongyao!


    "I''ll tell you later. In short, you should beware of him." night Mu Lin told him.


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes and said half every time, which made her appetite.


    Ye Fei glanced up and down at Ye Mu Lin, and a cunning color crossed her eyes. In the future, she would lift the man''s appetite and hum!


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    How did he feel that Ran''er''s eyes were malicious.


    Later, night Mu Lin regretted that he often hung Ye Fei''s appetite.


    Gu Feihong''s test is different from that of Ye feiran, but ye feiran is not interested in watching, healing, restoring spiritual power, and getting ready to wait for the inheritance space to open.


    A bottle of medicine went down, and ye Fei dyed and finished the person, and immediately recovered. He stood beside Ye Mu Lin and looked at the people around him silently.


    When she looked at Gong Yufu, Gong Yufu''s exquisite face raised an extremely intimate smile.


    Ye feiran blinked, calmly looked away, took a look at Ye Yuheng, and then continued to look away calmly.


    Gong Yufu: "


    Ye Yuheng: "


    At this time, Qin Qiu suddenly said, "han''er and Ran''er, go with me to meet elder Ye Yuheng."


    The three masters and disciples walked in front of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. Ye feiran clearly saw Gong Yufu''s excitement and wanted to rush over immediately. It looked a little terrible.


    "This is the elder Ye Yuheng I told you about, and next to him is his wife Yufu." Qin Qiu introduced with a smile, saying the word "teacher" very seriously.


    "Ye Han has seen elder ye and Mrs. Ye."


    "Ye feiran has seen elder ye and Mrs. Ye."


    Ye Yuheng nodded calmly, seemingly without any reaction.


    Gong Yufu was much more excited. Although she didn''t rush over, her eyes were full of tears, which would flow out in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, ye Han and ye feiran trembled and stared at her.


    It was gong Yufu who looked at them as if she had been separated for many years.


    Ye Yuheng hugged Gong Yufu''s shoulder and said coldly, "Qin Qiu, congratulations on finally accepting two Pro disciples. Are you satisfied?"


    Naturally, all three of them could hear the meaning of the last sentence. Qin Qiu coughed softly, "I''m very satisfied with the two disciples."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Yuheng snorted coldly and held his wife in his arms. He didn''t want others to see his wife like this.


    Gong Yufu rubbed fiercely in Ye Yuheng''s arms, wiped away her tears, and looked at Ye Han and ye feiran gently.


    Ye feiran moved her lips and wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t say it at last.


    Gong Yufu''s eyes changed from expectation to gloom, which was very obvious.


    Ye feiran: "... Mrs. ye, you are so beautiful!"


    "You are more beautiful!" Gong Yufu blurted out, reacted, and quickly changed her voice, "you are more handsome!"


    Ye feiran grinned and showed her big white teeth, just like a sunshine boy.


    "Yes, I''m handsome and my sister is beautiful."


    Smelling the black line at one end of Ye Han, he smiled, "Mrs. ye, my brother has always been narcissistic..."


    Before ye Han finished, Gong Yu Fu said, "ran... She has the capital of narcissism. It''s all right."


    Hearing this, ye feiran had an accident at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that Mrs. Ye has a little appetite for her!


    I just don''t know what the relationship between this couple and grandpa is?


    Qin Qiu glanced at Gu Feihong and said, "cough... Let''s leave first. Han''er and Ran''er should be ready."


    Ye Yuheng nodded slightly and looked at ye feiran and ye Han.


    Gong Yufu suddenly stretched out her hand, quickly retracted, smiled and said, "be careful."


    But her eyes were red.


    Ye feiran looks at Gong Yufu and feels a little soft hearted, but in the end she doesn''t say anything.


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and stop looking at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. Some things can''t be done too quickly and must be investigated.


    Qin Qiu glanced at them and couldn''t help reminding them, "the most important thing right now is inheritance."


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 713

    Gu Feihong''s test was much simpler than ye feiran''s. halfway through, the stone road became a road composed of stones. Although there was gravity, it was not difficult, so they soon came to the end and the test was over.


    Zheng Zongyao frowned slightly when he saw this scene, and his face was a little bad.


    Others may not see it, but he and Qin Qiu must see that the more difficult the test is, the better the inheritance will be obtained. The simpler the test is, the inheritance will not be so good.


    Zheng Zongyao was very upset at the thought of Qin Qiu''s disciples getting the best inheritance. If only he had come earlier!


    When he saw Yan Zheng who had been drinking all the time, he was even more glad that Yan Zheng had not been a mentor, otherwise he might... No, no, he would never allow this to happen.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zongyao clenched his hands slightly, looked at the eight people of Gu Feihong, and made another decision in his heart.


    When Zheng Zongyao took back his sight, he glanced at him solemnly, and a sarcastic arc came up at the corner of his mouth. He hadn''t seen it for a few years, but his utilitarian heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    For a moment, Yan Zheng felt that a group of heaven''s favored sons of canglan country had been unlucky for eight years before they met such a mentor.


    After the test, Gu Feihong returned with 11 people.


    Although Gu Feihong tried to control his expression, he could still see that they were very happy.


    Ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan look calm, because they all know that the inheritance they have the opportunity to obtain is certainly not as good as ye feiran''s nine people, just like they picked up a leak.


    However, they are not unhappy. After all, no matter what kind of inheritance is very rare.


    Ye Changfeng noticed at a glance that his mother seemed to have cried. He walked over quickly and shouted anxiously, "mother!"


    Gong Yufu stretched out her hand to hold her son''s hand, and then waved to her two daughters to come over.


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan hurried over and noticed that Gong Yufu''s eyes were a little red. They immediately became worried.


    "Mother!"


    Gong Yu Fu Mei''s eyes stared at them, "what mother, can someone bully me in your father?"


    The three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng immediately reacted, but


    "Mom, why are your eyes red, as if you''ve cried?" ye YAYING leaned against Gong Yufu''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Gong Yufu glanced at ye feiran and ye Han not far away and replied, "mom is happy. By the way, the inheritance space will be opened later. If you meet them, protect them."


    "They?"


    The three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng were slightly stunned. They all reacted. Naturally, they meant ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye Yaxuan pressed the excitement in her heart and asked, "Mom, are you sure?"


    "Qin Qiu just brought them to meet us. I looked at them closely. I can''t be wrong." Gong Yufu said, her eyes red again.


    Ye YAYING hugged Gong Yufu''s shoulder and comforted, "Mom, we''re not in a hurry. When the time is right, we''ll ask them directly."


    Gong Yufu nodded, "that''s the only way, but don''t hurry to ask them now. They are favored by Qin Qiu. Their talent must be good, so..."


    "Mom, don''t worry! We''ve grown up and we understand what you say." Ye Changfeng smiled.


    Gong Yufu glared at him again, "no matter how old you are, you are also children in my eyes, and if you really grow up and understand, how can you find... Alas!"


    Halfway through, Gong Yufu sighed and stopped talking.


    Ye Changfeng looked confused and forced, "Mom, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing the speech, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan rolled their eyes at the same time. They didn''t believe that the second brother didn''t know what his mother wanted to say.


    Pretend, continue to pretend, and then he will know his mistake.


    When Gong Yufu whispered, ye feiran and ye Han were also whispering.


    "Aunt, do you think grandpa is from canglan Ye''s family?" asked ye feiran.


    "Obviously!"


    Looking at Ye Yuheng''s face, ye Han had to admit this fact.


    "But why is grandpa in the ninth class country? It''s a little different."


    In fact, ye feiran thought of a greater possibility, that is, ye Changqing lost it when she was a child, and canglan Ye''s family couldn''t find it.


    Ye Han slightly raised his eyebrows, "ask dad then!"


    Ye feiran noticed that ye Han was very calm. She put her hand on her shoulder and smiled. "Aunt, if grandpa lives in Cang Lanye''s family, we were born in Cang Lanye''s family. Do you think it''s very different from now?"


    Ye Han glanced at her and asked, "do you care?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled, "of course I don''t care. Different experiences, different growth environments and different gains."


    Ye Han also smiled, reached out and pinched ye feiran''s Qiong nose, smiled and said, "I saw it so thoroughly, and asked me, do you think your aunt is stupid?"


    "No, absolutely not. My aunt is a smart beauty." ye feiran is full of desire for survival, but she is also telling the truth.


    "Hum, forgive you once." Ye Han pinched ye feiran''s nose again. "If I was born in canglan Ye''s house, I think I must not be who I am now."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at Ye Han in a daze. If she was born in canglan Ye''s house, there is no current ye feiran, ha ha


    Ye Han noticed that ye feiran''s mood was wrong and asked with a slight frown, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. "I just think what my aunt said is very reasonable. Listening to you is better than reading for ten years."


    Ye Han: "... That''s enough. Don''t be slippery. Others don''t know you. Don''t I know you?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    At this time, a little charming voice came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears.


    "Changfeng!"


    Hearing these two words, ye feiran immediately aroused her spirits and looked at the voice. What she looked at was not the owner of the charming voice, but ye Changfeng.


    Changfeng, ye Changfeng... Ye Changqing!


    Shit, grandpa can''t be... Ye Changfeng''s brother, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu''s son!?


    Ye feiran was surprised by her guess.


    Take a look at Ye Changfeng, who looks like a weak crown, and ye Yuheng, who looks like a standing year. Then think about the face of her unlucky grandfather. For a moment, ye feiran''s expression becomes unspeakable,


    God, let''s have a thunder to stun her temporarily!


    She wants to be quiet.


    Regardless of bone age, only facial features. Grandpa with white hair is more like... Elder, cough


    Ye Han noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and looked at Ye Yuheng again. He looked puzzled, "Ran''er?"


    Ye feiran grabs Ye Han''s arm. She urgently needs someone to share this unspeakable mood.


    "Aunt, elder Ye''s son is called Ye Changfeng."


    The black question mark on Ye Han''s face, "yes, the master told us when we were on a small desert island. What''s the problem?"


    Ye feiran swallowed her saliva a little hard and said, "Grandpa''s name is Ye Changqing, Changfeng and Changqing. What do you think is the connection?"


    With that, ye feiran''s eyes locked Ye Han''s expression, which she needed a like-minded little partner.


    Ye Han blinked and looked at Ye Changfeng and ye Yuheng. His expression really began to become unspeakable.


    "Ran, Ran''er, how do you think Dad will react here?"

 Chapter 714

    When the voice fell, ye feiran and ye Han imagined Ye Changqing''s reaction here at the same time, and then shivered at the same time. Their expression was still unspeakable.


    "I think Grandpa will want to cry without tears."


    "Dad may feel ashamed to see people."


    Ye feiran calmed her mood, and her expression returned to normal. She coughed softly, "I''m not afraid. With me, I can restore grandpa to his looks in the year of weak crown."


    Ye feiran imagined her grandfather''s weak crown year. She couldn''t help thinking of her younger face than ye Yuheng now. It''s because they look too similar.


    It''s obviously not like the place except the hair. It''s the temperament of the whole person. When grandpa doesn''t speak, he gives people a feeling of being as gentle as jade, while ye Yuheng is very high and cold, and his whole body exudes a breath of strangers.


    Ye feiran didn''t know that ye Changqing''s hair turned silver at this time.


    "Cough..." Ye Han coughed softly. "Ran Er, the year of weak crown is not very good, but the year of standing!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned. Looking at Ye Han''s appearance of peach and plum years, she suddenly understood.


    "OK, I''m mature and steady. When I go out, people won''t think grandpa is my aunt''s brother. Ha ha..."


    Ye Han was suddenly covered with black lines. "I don''t mean that. I just feel that the appearance in the year of weak crown is not suitable for Dad."


    Ye feiran put away her smile and thought about her grandfather''s experience again. She nodded approvingly, "it''s really not suitable. Let''s be a year old!"


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu have been quietly paying attention to ye feiran and ye Han. The change in their expression naturally falls into their eyes.


    "Husband, did they guess?" Gong Yufu asked in a low voice.


    Ye Yuheng nodded slightly, "the reaction is a little slow."


    That said, the slight upward arc of the corner of his mouth proved that he was in a good mood.


    The two husband and wife were whispering, and the owner of that charming voice followed Ye Changfeng to say hello.


    "Uncle and aunt!" Nangong Xiaona smiled sweetly and politely.


    Ye Yuheng didn''t respond. Gong Yufu nodded slightly, while ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan behind them looked away directly. The two sisters leaned together and didn''t know what to whisper.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Xiaona''s smile was a little stiff and looked at Ye Changfeng for help.


    Ye changfengjun smiled, "it''s all right. My parents and sisters are like this. You don''t know."


    Hearing this, the smile on Nangong Xiaona''s face became more stiff, her heart clicked, and her eyes looked at Ye Changfeng a little flustered.


    "Changfeng, I......"


    "The inheritance space is about to open. Go back! My sister and I should be ready." Ye Changfeng still has a smile on his face. Nangong Xiaona can''t guess what he thinks.


    "Changfeng, you..." don''t you go and say hello to my parents?


    Nangong Xiaona couldn''t say those last words when she looked at Shangye Changfeng suddenly cold.


    "Then I''ll go back."


    "Hmm!" Ye Changfeng nodded and watched Nangong Xiaona go back.


    Along the way, Nangong Xiaona''s heart was very flustered. She didn''t know if ye Changfeng saw anything.


    When ye Changfeng looked away, Nangong Xiaona''s face suddenly sank. Looking at the initiator, she questioned, "Nangong Xiaomei, are you on purpose? You know that Changfeng won''t come at all."


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Xiaomei sneered. "The family let you climb Ye Changfeng, isn''t it for the benefit of the family? Otherwise, how can you climb Ye Changfeng with your beauty?"


    Nangong Xiaomei looked at the tall figure and a cold look crossed her eyes. The man should have been her, but she was robbed by the fool.


    If she didn''t go out to practice at that time, the woman standing next to Ye Changfeng now is her.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xiaomei looks at Nangong Xiaona with hate in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Nangong Xiaona smiled angrily. "What''s the look in your eyes, sister? Are you going to kill me? Sister, have you ever heard a word that you can''t rob me if it''s not you?"


    "You!" Nangong Xiaomei raised her hand to slap down, but she was caught by one hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Xiaofeng said with a black face. "Xiaona is right. It''s not that you can''t rob. It''s not that ye Changfeng hasn''t seen you, but he chose Xiaona. That''s Xiaona''s blessing."


    Nangong Xiaomei clenched her hands into fists, fiercely shook off Nangong Xiaofeng''s hand, glared at Nangong Xiaona, and reminded, "brother, don''t forget that I''m miss Yue''s best friend."


    Nangong Xiaofeng''s face changed slightly and her attitude eased a lot. "Xiaomei, I naturally know, but we can''t offend canglanye family! You are good for the family, and Xiaona is also good for the family."


    "Hum!"


    Nangong Xiaomei snorted coldly and stopped talking, but her eyes involuntarily fell on Ye Changfeng.


    Canglan Ye''s family, ye Yuheng''s son, which woman doesn''t want to marry him!


    Nangong Xiaona''s bitch can''t compare with her anywhere. Why can she climb such a good husband''s house? She doesn''t accept it. It must be because she wasn''t there at the beginning that Nangong Xiaona stepped on shit luck.


    Nangong Xiaona took a look at Nangong Xiaomei, hooked her mouth, crossed her eyes with a satirical color, and then whispered, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m useless. I can''t invite Changfeng."


    Nangong Xiaofeng reached out and rubbed her head and comforted, "don''t worry, take your time."


    On the other hand, ye feiran pays attention to the situation around from time to time, and then finds that there seems to be something wrong with her aunt''s mood, because ye Han is now emitting a strong hatred, his hands are clenched into fists, and his green tendons burst.


    Ye feiran shouted softly, but ye Han didn''t respond, so she followed her eyes and saw... Nangong Xiaomei.


    Does my aunt have a grudge against this woman?


    "Aunt, who is she?"


    This time, ye Han finally heard ye feiran''s words, his hands trembled slightly, gnashing his teeth and said, "Yue Xuemei is to let Nangong Xiaomei draw my face and break my Dantian."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    Yue Xuemei is the mastermind and Nangong Xiaomei is the accomplice.


    "Aunt, I will draw her face, pinch her Dantian and make her life worse than death."


    I don''t know if ye feiran''s murderous spirit is too heavy. Ye Han immediately excites his spirit and returns to his mind. He immediately reaches out and grabs ye feiran''s hand, "Ran''er, can I repay my revenge myself?"


    Ye feiran immediately softened her cold eyes when she looked at Shang Ye Han, "of course, I''ll watch and give you advice."


    "Good!"


    I don''t know if ye feiran and ye Han''s eyes were too strong just now. Nangong Xiaomei noticed it. She even looked over and saw Ye Han''s face.


    Nangong Xiaomei suddenly opened her eyes as if she had seen a ghost.


    Is that ye Han? How is this possible?


    Isn''t Ye Han a ghost?


    At that time, she rowed Hua Yehan''s face and broke her elixir field with her own hands, but the person in front of her was not only beautiful, but also a golden elixir friar.


    There is indeed a way to restore the destroyed appearance, but it is absolutely impossible for anyone to repair the broken Dantian, so this person must not be ye Han, but a person who looks like Ye Han.


    Yes, yes, it must be. Ye Han doesn''t have a beautiful silver hair.

 Chapter 715

    I don''t know why, Nangong Xiaomei looks at Ye Han in front of her and feels cold all over. She has a feeling of being stared at by ghosts.


    Nangong Xiaomei took a deep breath and looked away, but she couldn''t control herself. Her eyes always fell on Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at shangnangong Xiaomei with an ironic radian on her lips. The bottom of her eyes was full of killing intention, which scared Nangong Xiaomei away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Nangong Xiaomei seemed to hear her disordered heartbeat, so she had to breathe deeply and told herself that the person in front of her was not ye Han, she must not be.


    "Aunt, she will definitely tell Yue Xuemei," ye feiran reminded.


    Nangong Xiaomei is the peak of Yuanying. Yue Xuemei''s accomplishments must be higher than her. Now her aunt is the peak of Jindan. The gap is a little big!


    Ye Han lowered her eyes, and her fan like eyelashes covered her eyes, which made people can''t guess what she was thinking.


    "I will improve my strength as soon as possible, and they just doubt it now."


    Repairing Dantian was unprecedented. They didn''t dare to think about it. As long as she didn''t admit it, they didn''t dare to be sure that she was Ye Han.


    "Moreover, I have the inheritance of beauty master."


    However, ye Han will not take this step unless he has to.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to embrace Ye Han''s shoulder and smiled, "aunt, there is still room for inheritance!"


    Nameless island is full of opportunities. She believes in her aunt''s luck. Maybe all of them will change dramatically in a year.


    Ye Han nodded and stopped looking at Nangong Xiaomei. She needed to calm down and face the next thing.


    Ye feiran looks at the Nangong family from time to time, especially Nangong Xiaomei and Nangong Xiaona, and finally takes Ye Changfeng with her.


    If she is right, the relationship between Nangong Xiaona and ye Changfeng is not simple, and Nangong Xiaomei''s eyes looking at Ye Changfeng are full of love.


    Isn''t this two women fighting for a husband?


    Shit, such a woman can see it. Shouldn''t Ye Changfeng be blind?


    Ye feiran expressed deep doubt, and her eyes also fell on Ye Changfeng.


    Ye Changfeng seemed to feel something. He looked up and showed a smile like spring breeze.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She looked at him up and down with the eyes of a fool before she took back her sight.


    Ye Changfeng: "


    His image... Fool?


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    If there were not too many people here, ye Changfeng would like to go to ye feiran and explain it.


    Ye YAYING noticed Ye Changfeng''s abnormality and asked curiously, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "San Mei, do I look like a fool?" Ye Changfeng blurted out and asked. He was just embarrassed because he urgently needed an answer.


    Hearing this, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan looked at each other, then nodded heavily, "yes!"


    Listen to the speech, ye Changfeng''s whole person is in a bad moment, "where is he like a fool?"


    Ye YAYING glanced at her silly second brother, and her eyes began to move and fell on Nangong Xiaona.


    Seeing this, ye Changfeng immediately understood that the fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "cough, when I didn''t ask anything."


    "But you have asked, and the third sister has answered." Ye Yaxuan smiled, and then gathered around Ye Changfeng. "Second brother, tell me honestly, what do you like about that woman?"


    There are so many girls worthy of the second brother in canglan country. Nangong Xiaona doesn''t challenge her in any way. It''s a wonder that the second brother even likes her!


    "Well, the inheritance space is estimated to be about to open." Ye Changfeng reached out and rubbed Ye Yaxuan''s head, silently changing the topic.


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan looked at each other and sighed heavily, "Alas!"


    Every time they ask this question.


    Soon, everyone''s attention fell on the 18th stone road, because the inheritance space was not opened for a long time, and those who embarked on the 18th stone road never encountered a test again.


    Qin Qiu and Gu Wenhua were also a little worried. On the contrary, ye Fei was calm on their face.


    "Night boy, do you know what''s going on?" Gu Wenhua asked in a low voice.


    "Wait!" night Mu Lin said sparingly.


    With the passage of time, in addition to the 18th stone road, the other 19 stone roads have gradually become a big iron chain. Through the test, those people have entered the inheritance space. Whether they can obtain inheritance depends on their nature.


    Only Feng Hongxin and Feng Xuexin passed the test and entered the inheritance space. Feng Ruixi was not interested in the surrounding things, so he took his disciples along one of the big iron chains to the opposite forest to look for opportunities.


    Later, Feng Ruixi regretted that he was not interested today.


    The Feng family left, and many family forces followed. No disciples of their family passed the test. What''s the waste of time here?


    Finally, for the family forces whose disciples passed the test, only one elder was left to watch the disciple, and all the others left.


    Suddenly, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps behind, and then a group of people appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Isn''t that elder Yi, Shiqing and Jiacheng? Why are they here?" yeshman wondered.


    Zheng Zongyao saw Yi Tao coming with the second Fengyun team, and his face darkened at the next moment.


    Yes, he is naive. With so many inheritance, how can there be only 20 candidates who have passed the test!


    However, on the other hand, he should be happy. The inheritance of multi person looting has proved very good.


    So Zheng Zongyao beckoned Gu Feihong to come over and say his guess, so that they could be prepared in advance.


    At the same time, ye Mulin also tells ye feiran nine people about this situation.


    After listening, Han Xize felt a little nervous because the people they saw were more powerful than them!


    "Don''t be nervous. Your test should be the most difficult. Inheritance may choose you." he suddenly opened his mouth without saying anything.


    "Will inheritance choose us?"


    Ye feiran was surprised on their face. They only heard of snatching inheritance, but never heard of inheritance choosing people.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them, "there is nothing strange in the world."


    "Yes, there must be a wisp of divine knowledge left by the elders, but this wisp of divine knowledge will not remain unchanged and will disappear. Therefore, the elders of nameless island may directly choose their successors before the divine knowledge disappears." Jasmine explained in detail.


    "I see!" ye feiran''s nine people increased their knowledge.


    "Well, take advantage of the opportunity now to pay attention to your opponents," Fang Tuo said.


    Soon, 200 successful candidates gathered here.


    The strength of most of them is higher than that of Ye feiran''s nine people, which makes ye feiran''s nine people deeply understand the truth that there are people outside the sky.


    At this time, solemn words play a great role, otherwise Han Xize and them really can''t be so calm.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan looking around and couldn''t help leaning over and asked, "yinghan, what are you looking at?"


    "See if there are people from the Jiang family?" Jiang yinghan replied.


    "There are no Jiang or Yun people here," Yunchen said.


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yinghan reached out and patted his chest, "just don''t have it. I don''t want to meet them now."


    Ye Fei ran had a slight pick on her eyebrows. She wanted to ask why, but she didn''t ask it in the end. She directly changed a question, "is there someone from the Zongzheng family?"

 Chapter 716

    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen both looked at ye feiran and looked puzzled.


    "Little leaf, do you have a feud with the Zongzheng family?" Jiang yinghan asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and looked as usual. "Didn''t elder Hua say that the Zongzheng family is an alchemy family? I''m a little curious. I know one or two people from the Zongzheng family. Maybe I can communicate in the future."


    Yunchen glanced at ye feiran and agreed, "the Zongzheng family is indeed the first alchemy family in the mainland, but the people of the Zongzheng family are relatively cold."


    "High cold!" Ye Fei dyed her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to deal with high cold people."


    Finally, ye feiran added, "as long as you can exchange alchemy experience, it doesn''t matter to be thick skinned, or to stick a hot face to a cold ass."


    Yunchen and they can''t help but give ye feiran a thumbs up, and have no doubt about ye feiran''s purpose.


    Ye Han sighed almost unheard. These children are still too young!


    However, if she was not ye feiran''s aunt, she might have been fooled.


    "Let me have a look."


    Jiang yinghan looked for a while and finally saw two people from the Zongzheng family.


    "Xiaoye, the young man in white and the girl in yellow are members of the Zongzheng family. Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing are the best young generation of the Zongzheng family. They are now five grade alchemists."


    Ye feiran looks at Jiang yinghan''s eyes and sees a pair of handsome men and women. She looks at their faces carefully, but there is no similarity with the mother in the portrait.


    Alas, it seems that we can only wait for the chance to meet the elders of the Zongzheng family.


    "A five-level alchemist under the age of 20 is still Yuanying''s peak strength. It''s really powerful!"


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t fall down to practice when refining pills. I''ll do the same in the future." situ Yu said with envy on his face.


    "Come on, situ, you can."


    On the other side, Nangong Xiaomei saw that Nangong Xiaoguang had passed the test to become a candidate. She brushed a fine light at the bottom of her eyes and walked quickly to him, "Xiaoguang."


    Nangong Xiaoguang was very happy to see Nangong Xiaomei and said excitedly, "elder sister, I have become a candidate. I must have stepped on shit luck today. I never dreamed of having such a fortune."


    Nangong Xiaomei''s eyes flashed a touch of irony. Of course you''ve stepped on shit, otherwise it''s your turn.


    "Yes, it''s nice to have Xiaoguang''s passage. I wish you inheritance in advance."


    Hearing this, Nangong Xiaoguang was more happy, "elder sister, I promise you good words."


    Nangong Xiaomei took a silent look around, then approached Nangong Xiaoguang and spoke in her ear.


    Nangong Xiaoguang''s expression changed from surprise to panic, and then to ruthlessness.


    Nangong Xiaomei looked at a place intentionally or unintentionally, and Nangong Xiaoguang soon locked the target.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry!" Nangong Xiaoguang patted his chest and said confidently.


    Nangong Xiaomei nodded, glanced at Ye Han, and a sarcastic arc came up at the corner of her mouth. It''s just a golden pill friar. Kill it and kill it.


    There is a saying that she would rather kill the wrong than let go. That person makes her feel uneasy and must be removed.


    At this time, an invisible border began to land, and a voice sounded.


    "If you are not a candidate, please leave, or you will be killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of coercion fell on Qin Qiu and them, so they had to leave quickly.


    Not afraid of this threat, but do not want to affect 200 candidates to compete for inheritance.


    When the invisible border shrouded 200 candidates, the inheritance space did not open immediately.


    With so many people missing, 200 candidates couldn''t help planning each other.


    Han Xize looked around, put his hand over his chest and sighed, "our strength is almost at the bottom. What if we can''t grab it at that time?"


    "Pa!"


    Jiang yinghan slapped him on the back, "shut your crow''s mouth."


    Han Xize trembled all over and said wrongly, "yinghan, how can you become like my second sister and hit me all the time."


    "Hum, that''s because you should fight." Jiang Ying snorted coldly.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Han Xize begged for mercy.


    "Han Cong, we should trust elder Yan... And all the elders." the pastoral song is serious and authentic. When comforting our little friends, we are also comforting ourselves.


    "Yes, you''re right." Han Xize echoed and paid attention to Jiang yinghan''s hand. He didn''t want to be beaten.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the second sister''s magic hand. Now there''s a new magic hand. It''s too difficult for him!


    At the same time, the atmosphere inside the border became tense.


    Some people want to kill some competitors at this time, so that they have a greater chance of inheritance.


    Nangong Xiaoguang noticed that there was no sign of opening the inheritance space and hurriedly called three familiar pig friends and dog friends. This time, they all stepped on shit luck.


    "Xiaoguang, what are you going to do?" one of them asked.


    Nangong Xiaoguang glanced coldly at the bottom of his eyes, "help me kill an enemy."


    "Enemy? How about strength?"


    "It''s just the peak of the golden elixir." Nangong Xiaoguang disdained and didn''t look at Ye Han at all.


    Wen Yan, like Nangong Xiaoguang, the three pig friends and dog friends don''t look at Ye Han at all. After all, the four of them are in the early stage of LINGJI.


    "A golden elixir peak, Xiaoguang, you can be alone."


    "There''s more than one person, like two golden elixirs." Nangong Xiaoguang only saw Ye Han and ye feiran hooking up, so he thought they were just two people.


    "Come on, two golden elixirs. The four of us can kill them with one move."


    So Nangong Xiaoguang and his four men went directly to Ye Han and ye feiran.


    At a glance, ye Han remembered that Nangong Xiaoguang was also watching.


    She hooked the corner of her lip. She didn''t expect someone to take the initiative to come to the door so quickly to find death, so that she wouldn''t have to find it.


    Nangong Xiaoguang looked at Ye Han''s face closely, and his heart trembled slightly. It''s really like his mother. No wonder the eldest sister told him that she must be killed.


    "Silver haired bitch, kill yourself if you know how to do it. Don''t force me to do it. I''m not a pity." Nangong Xiaoguang raised his chin in an arrogant tone.


    Next to the three pig friends also raised their chin, the same arrogance.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around suddenly looked over, almost all of them looked like watching a good play.


    This is one of the reasons why Nangong Xiaoguang''s four people are so arrogant. The inheritance space is imminent. Naturally, one thing less is better than one thing more.


    Human nature is cold and thin, but this is the reality.


    Han Xize and they wanted to get together immediately. Ye Fei ran gave them a look and they took back their raised feet.


    Ye Changfeng''s three brothers and sisters are also ready to come. Ye feiran looks at them, shakes her head silently, and puts her hand on her chest, indicating that they are confident to deal with Nangong Xiaoguang.


    Ye Changfeng''s three brothers and sisters are very tangled.


    "Second brother?" Ye Yaxuan stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Changfeng''s sleeve.


    Ye Changfeng glanced at Nangong Xiaoguang and said, "look at the situation!"


    Outside the border, Nangong Xiaomei saw this scene, and the corners of her lips were hooked. If she wanted to blame herself, she looked like Ye Han.


    Nangong Xiaona''s eyes have been glued to Ye Changfeng. Seeing that their three brothers and sisters have taken a step forward at the same time, she looks nervous and worried. There is a doubt in her eyes, thinking whether ye Shiman and them are in trouble.

 Chapter 717

    Nangong Xiaona followed Ye Changfeng''s line of sight and saw Nangong Xiaoguang''s arrogant treatment of a small white face and a silver haired girl. Her face suddenly sank.


    She just saw Nangong Xiaomei whispering with Nangong Xiaoguang.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Xiaona looked at Nangong Xiaomei and just saw her expression change. She was angry and asked loudly, "Nangong Xiaomei, did you let Xiaoguang make trouble?"


    Because of panic, Nangong Xiaona''s voice did not lower, but improved a lot.


    Therefore, as soon as her voice fell, many people looked over, especially Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. Looking at Nangong Xiaomei, they seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    Nangong Xiaomei saw strange eyes around her and her face was as black as ink, "fool!"


    The rest of Nangong family looked at Nangong Xiaona with anger and disappointment.


    Nangong Xiaona noticed the eyes around her and the disappointed eyes of her family, especially the cold eyes of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. The whole person suddenly fell into the ice cellar.


    Her marriage seems to have been lost by herself!


    No, it must not be.


    Nangong Xiaona wanted to go over and explain to Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. Nangong Xiaomei stopped her and said, "fool, don''t you think you''re ashamed enough?"


    "But..." Nangong Xiaona struggled desperately, but her eyes were poisoned to shangnangong Xiaomei, her red lips trembled, and she couldn''t say anything later.


    "Hum!" Nangong Xiaomei snorted coldly, "you can only pray now. Nangong Xiaona, everything you are about to get is lost by yourself."


    Nangong Xiaona kept shaking her head and muttering, "no, I didn''t..."


    Nangong Xiaomei no longer looks at Nangong Xiaona. Her eyes fall into the border. Although she offended canglan Ye''s family, she still hopes Nangong Xiaoguang to kill the man who looks like Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at Nangong Xiaoguang coldly and opened his red lips, "the same words will be sent back to you."


    Nangong Xiaoguang was a little stunned. The next moment, four people laughed at the same time, as if they heard a big joke.


    "Hahaha..."


    Two golden elixirs peak against the four of them. It''s impossible to win.


    "Toast without penalty, then..."


    Before Nangong Xiaoguang finished his words, the whole man suddenly rushed to Ye Han, with a long sword in his hand, pointing directly at Ye Han''s throat and planning to seal his throat with a sword.


    Ye Han''s figure suddenly retreats a few meters. Ye feiran retreats to one side and stares at Nangong Xiaoguang''s three pig friends.


    Nangong Xiaoguang, the three friends of pigs and dogs, didn''t plan to start so fast. They watched the play with interest and took a look at ye feiran from time to time.


    They all think Nangong Xiaoguang can fix Ye Han with one move, and then fix ye feiran with another move. They don''t have to do it at all. Nangong Xiaoguang must like this arrangement very much. They just help cheer up.


    Nangong Xiaoguang''s long sword is getting closer and closer to Ye Han. He can''t help raising a sinister and sad smile on his face.


    When the long sword was about to touch Ye Han''s neck, ye Han''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the three pig friends and dog friends were stunned, and Nangong Xiaoguang was also stunned.


    When Nangong Xiaoguang was distracted, he suddenly felt a strong murderous attack behind him.


    Nangong Xiaoguang suddenly recovered and quickly turned around. However, he had time to make a move. The whole person seemed to be fixed on Ye Han''s sky blue eyes.


    That is Ye Han''s dead busy gaze!


    At the same time, ye Han, holding a hatred in his heart, suddenly released his right hand and attacked the position of Dantian in Nangong Xiaoguang''s abdomen uncontrollably.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of sharp weapons entering the meat sounded, and Nangong Xiaoguang''s scream followed closely.


    "Ah..."


    Without delay, ye Han made a sudden effort with his right hand.


    "No, ah..."


    Nangong Xiaoguang screamed, and his Dantian was crushed by Ye Han with his bare hands.


    A spiritual force erupted. As the spiritual force dissipated, Nangong Xiaoguang''s face changed at the speed of the naked eye, and finally became an old man.


    However, there seems to be little spiritual power dissipated from him, which is not like the spiritual power that a spiritual silent friar should have.


    Nangong Xiaoguang stared at Ye Han with wide eyes. His eyes changed from fear to hatred, and then to godlessness. His Dantian was crushed and exploded, and he became a waste.


    This iron fact impacted Nangong Xiaoguang''s mind, making him only have this voice in his mind and nothing else.


    Nangong Xiaoguang''s three friends of pigs and dogs saw this scene and opened their eyes. They were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    People around were stunned when they saw this scene. Some even stepped back involuntarily and burst the Dantian as soon as they came up. This scene was too shocking.


    Such a person should not be provoked if he can not be provoked. In case there is no future trouble, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Nangong Xiaomei also looked at this scene with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    It''s impossible, how can it be


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. She likes her aunt''s decisiveness and her aunt''s means.


    The best way to get revenge is to make the other party''s life worse than death. A cultivator without Dantian is really worse than killing him.


    When Nangong Xiaoguang had no more spiritual power, ye Han took out her bloody right hand. She clearly saw that her five fingers gave birth to five sharp and sharp golden blades.


    Just at a glance, five golden blades disappeared again.


    Ye Han blinked, and the last blue light at the bottom of his eyes dispersed, replaced by a doubt.


    If she didn''t feel wrong, it seems that all the spiritual power of Nangong Xiaoguang Dantian has been absorbed by five golden blades.


    Why does her hand grow five golden blades? What is this?


    Ye Han pressed down his doubts, took a look at Nangong Xiaoguang lying on the ground, and then turned to see Nangong Xiaoguang''s three pig friends. His voice was cold and piercing. "If you don''t want to die, get out quickly."


    Hearing this, the three people immediately aroused their spirits, returned to their senses and left.


    They don''t want to be pinched and blasted into a waste.


    "Wait!" ye feiran suddenly said.


    The three stopped at once and dared not disobey.


    "You, what else do you have?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her finger to guide Gong Xiaoguang, and the corner of her lips said, "carry him to his family."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the three changed.


    They didn''t help just now. The people of Nangong family must hate it. Now they carry Nangong Xiaoguang in front of them. Isn''t it worse?


    "Do you want to be next?" Ye Han''s voice sounded slowly.


    It fell into the ears of the three people like the urging voice of hell Messenger, which scared their hearts and gall.


    "No, no, No."


    Ye Han: "then hurry to carry him."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Then ye Han kicked Nangong Xiaoguang in front of them.


    One man picked up Nangong Xiaoguang''s feet, and the two picked up Nangong Xiaoguang''s hands and walked away quickly, as if there were some monsters behind.


    Where they passed, the onlookers involuntarily gave way and looked at Nangong Xiaoguang, who had been pinched and blasted.


    That''s terrible!


    This is the consequence of taking the initiative to provoke a long life.


    The three threw Nangong Xiaoguang to the border, facing Nangong''s home, and then poured into the crowd, trying to narrow their sense of existence.


    Their joy of accidentally passing the test and becoming candidates has now disappeared and began to be frightened.

 Chapter 718

    Nangong Xiaomei finally recovered when she saw Nangong Xiaoguang who was still breathing. Her face was a little pale and her lips trembled.


    She seemed to see the picture of that year, and ye Han''s scream was in her ear.


    "No, no, she is not ye Han. She must not be. Ye Han''s Dantian is broken and cannot be recovered..."


    Nangong Xiaomei murmured to herself, constantly hypnotizing herself.


    As everyone knows, her soft whispers fall in other people''s ears. After all, there are big people in a family around. The higher the strength, the better the hearing.


    When ye Yuheng heard Nangong Xiaomei''s words, he was not very emotional. At the moment, in addition to his cold eyes, he was cold all over, and his hands were slightly clenched.


    Ye Han''s Dantian is broken


    It was hard for him to imagine what the child had experienced before, which made her so decisive that she crushed the Dantian as soon as she came up.


    Although he agrees with this way of doing things, it hurts him to think that she is... After all.


    Gong Yufu looked at Nangong Xiaona and frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she finally made a decision and said, "husband, why don''t we be bad guys once? Nangong family can''t accommodate such people in our family."


    "OK!" Ye Yuheng naturally agreed. Anyway, he opposed it at the beginning. His wife said to observe it and didn''t want to hurt his son''s heart.


    The two did not deliberately lower their voices. Many people around heard it, and so did the Nangong family, especially Nangong Xiaona. She looked at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, and her head was blank.


    Nangong second master''s chest fluctuated violently for a few times, then he walked between Nangong Xiaona and Nangong Xiaomei with an arrow step and slapped them respectively.


    "A fool who can''t accomplish anything but fail!"


    Nangong Xiaomei was directly beaten and looked at Nangong second master in disbelief, while Nangong Xiaona covered her face and burst into tears.


    She wanted to rush up and explain to Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, but she didn''t dare, because it would only be more humiliating.


    The pain on her face made her brain a little clearer, thinking that she would explain it well when ye Changfeng came out.


    Her facial features and talent are not outstanding enough. She must seize the opportunity to marry canglan Ye''s family.


    The second master of Nangong couldn''t stand the strange eyes around him. With a black face, he ordered, "pull them back."


    Night Mu Lin glanced coldly at Nangong''s house, and then glanced in a certain direction.


    Ye feiran no longer pays attention to the situation outside the border. Her attention is all on Ye Han.


    Yes, she saw the five golden blades, too.


    "Aunt!"


    Ye Han shook his head to Shangye feiran''s eyes, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han''s cleaned slender jade fingers and stroked her chin. If she thought, could this golden blade have something to do with that magical power?


    In that case, her hands may grow golden blades!


    Ye feiran looks at her slender fingers carefully. To be honest, she is really looking forward to it. At least when dealing with the enemy, she can pinch and explode the Dantian with her bare hands like Ye Han just did.


    Tut tut Tut, this action is really beautiful and SA!


    "Aunt, we''ll study it later."


    There was such a shocking episode. The border was as quiet as a chicken. The candidates looked at it from time to time. Ye feiran turned a blind eye and waited for the inheritance space to open.


    After about one incense stick, a burst of white fog suddenly filled around the cliff. The forest opposite was gradually covered by the white fog and could not be seen clearly.


    But some people can see clearly, such as Qin Qiu, Yan Zheng, ye Yuheng and other people with similar strength.


    Fang Tuo stroked his beard and said, "tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that these traditions are in a small world. It seems that the children can only rely on themselves. Qin Qiu, where shall we go later?"


    "Shit! Fang Tuo, didn''t you say it long ago? You go to the treasure hunt with me. Anyway, your disciples don''t need you anymore. It''s better to go to the treasure hunt early." Yan Zheng suddenly glared angrily.


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao glanced at Yan Zheng, and his doubts about Yan Zheng completely dissipated. After all, Yan Zheng is famous for his love of treasure hunting. He said he would teach his disciples in the future, but he won a lot of babies, but there was no shadow of any disciples.


    Thinking of these, Zheng Zongyao looked at the eight proud children he taught, raised his chin slightly, and his eyes were both proud and sad.


    Soon, the whole cliff was covered with white fog. Only twenty large iron chains were very eye-catching. The most important thing was that the frightening air flow under the cliff abyss was gone.


    "Welcome all candidates to the inheritance space. Good luck!"


    A voice fell on the ground, and they saw a door. For a moment, everyone rushed to the big iron chain, because only through the big iron chain can they reach the door.


    Ye feiran is closest to the 18th iron chain and holds the cold ice sword, urging Ye han to hurry over.


    "Hurry up, be careful. You must seize the inheritance."


    "Ran''er, you..."


    "Sister, I have another chance, you hurry!"


    "Then be careful!"


    Ye Han gave a warning and rushed to the door at the fastest speed, so he had to expose his true accomplishments.


    Nangong Xiaomei is looking at the past. Seeing ye Han''s accomplishments, she suddenly clenches her hands. No wonder Xiaoguang is not her opponent. It turns out that she hides her strength and is also a monk of LINGJI. She is one level higher than Xiaoguang, and in the middle of LINGJI.


    Damn it!


    After all eight of Ye Han entered the door, ye feiran gave way out of the intersection, stood aside with a cold ice sword and looked at the entrance of Xiaojie.


    Yes, when she just stepped on the big iron chain, a voice sounded in her mind, "successor, wait for instructions."


    Ye feiran just tangles and takes back her steps. She chooses to believe that voice.


    Twenty big chains and almost 200 candidates rushed into the small world. Finally, there were only two people left, one of whom was ye feiran and the other was Ye Shiqing.


    When ye feiran looks at Ye Shiqing, ye Shiqing also looks at ye feiran. They look at each other, wondering whether the other party is staying for the same reason.


    Qin Qiu, they also felt very strange when they saw this scene.


    "Why didn''t Ran''er go there?"


    Gong Yufu glanced at Ye Yuheng and frowned slightly, "husband, do they want to compete? This..."


    Gong Yufu is very tangled in her heart. She hopes that ye feiran can be inherited and ye Shiqing can be inherited. But seriously, she still prefers ye feiran.


    "Watch the change!" Ye Yuheng reached out and smoothed Gong Yufu''s frown.


    At this time, the door of the small world was closed, and the white fog dispersed, exposing the opposite forest. Now only the white fog under the cliff abyss is filled.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran and ye Shiqing are a little uneasy, but ye feiran soon recovers calm and waits patiently.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran and ye Shiqing finally heard the familiar voice in the sea.


    "Contract beast!"


    The sound fell, a white light crossed, and an ice Phoenix appeared next to Ye Shiqing. It was a nine level holy beast.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly understands that she and ye Shiqing are both successors.


    Ye Shiqing looks at ye feiran with beautiful eyes. First, she wants to know whether ye feiran is the same as herself. Second, she wants to know what ye feiran''s contract animal is?

 Chapter 719

    "That''s Bingfeng!"


    The people around saw the beautiful and noble ice Phoenix, which was admired by the younger generation, and the older generation looked at Mr. and Mrs. Ye Yuheng from time to time.


    Most people here have heard that ye Yuheng and his wife spent more than a month to capture this ice Phoenix.


    However, most people can''t guess that the last owner of Bingfeng is Ye Shiqing.


    "Ye Yuheng and his wife are very kind to Ye Shi! I thought they were captured for their own children."


    "Ye Yuheng now focuses on cultivating Ye Shiqing and ye Shiman. Naturally, he is good to them."


    "It''s said that ye Shiman''s contract beast is a level seven holy beast, which is a little different from level nine holy beasts, but as far as I know, ye Shiman''s divine music master''s talent is better than ye Shiqing!"


    "Are you stupid? Ye Shiqing is the attribute of ice, and ice Feng is naturally the most suitable for her."


    "Cough, what do you say is disciple Qin Qiu''s contract beast? I think the level is not low!"


    Hua Molly took a look at Bingfeng, walked to Qin Qiu and asked in a low voice, "Qin Qiu, Raner''s contract animal is really only level 7?"


    "All I know is," Qin Qiuying said.


    Hua Molly frowned slightly at Qin Qiu, "don''t you worry? If they compete for an inheritance, I believe ran Er can deal with Ye Shiqing, but with a nine level holy beast, this..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu stopped talking, and his slightly tight lips betrayed his worried mood.


    Seeing this, jasmine couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, I remember looking for a contract beast for Raner earlier."


    Qin Qiu glanced at her and ruthlessly pointed out, "it''s as if you thought so before."


    "I......" Jasmine blinked, a little embarrassed.


    Before, she had to know how Qiye feiran tamed the stone beast, but after this time, she really liked this group of children.


    Even if they don''t have the talent to train animals, she is willing to help them find the right contract animals.


    "Oh, such a good group of children, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Tell me earlier. Maybe I''ll help each character get the right contract beast."


    Jasmine''s face was not red and gasped, but she was also telling the truth.


    Qin Qiu: "


    Ye Yuheng also glanced at Qin Qiu and wondered if Qin Qiu didn''t help Ye Fei dye the contract Warcraft.


    In the expectation of the public, ye feiran''s contract beast finally appeared.


    Its appearance stunned a group of people.


    "Hiss ~ that''s the ice spirit snake!"


    "Or a divine beast, a seven level divine beast!"


    "God, she has a seven level divine beast as a contract beast. Our family doesn''t have it. Qin Qiu is too generous!"


    "Shit, it''s a pity that I don''t have the talent of divine music master, otherwise I will become Qin Qiu''s Apprentice after all. Qin Qiu is very kind to his apprentice."


    "Level seven beast, I want such a powerful contract beast."


    Qin Qiu was stunned when he saw the ice soul God snake, but he soon came back to his mind. His worries immediately disappeared. He looked at Ye Mu Lin and guessed whether the ice soul God snake was the pen of Ye Mu Lin?


    Hua Molly and Fang Tuo came back to their senses and looked at Qin Qiu one after another. They almost didn''t write on their faces that you are a liar.


    Qin Qiu drew a little from the corner of his mouth, indicating that he was innocent. He really didn''t know!


    "Qin Qiu, don''t you know?" asked jasmine.


    "I really don''t know," Qin Qiu replied seriously.


    Jasmine looked at the ice spirit snake thoughtfully, and then her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Since ye feiran can tame the third level divine beast stone beast, it is possible to tame the seventh level divine beast ice soul divine snake, which proves that ye feiran must have the talent of animal trainer.


    Thinking of this, jasmine showed her excitement on her face. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    Qin Qiu looked at her with an inexplicable face. They didn''t understand what she suddenly smiled at.


    After a while, jasmine stopped laughing, looked at ye feiran with burning eyes, and always had a smile on her mouth.


    Excellent!


    That''s great!


    She likes such an apprentice, an almost omnipotent apprentice, which can definitely show off for a lifetime.


    Yes, Jasmine has determined from her heart that ye feiran is her apprentice.


    Inside the border, ye Shiqing looks at the ice soul God snake behind ye feiran, opens her eyes wide, her eyes are shocked, and her hands are subconsciously clenched.


    This is a divine beast, or a seven level divine beast!


    I don''t know why, ye Shiqing didn''t feel fear at all, and the color of shock at the bottom of his eyes gradually turned into the color of envy.


    Even though she lives in canglanye family, a first-class aristocratic family, it is also the first time for her to see a young Jindan friar who even has a level-7 divine beast as a contract beast.


    How good this lane is!


    Her lobby brother Ye Jiajing is the most gifted and powerful person of their generation. He only has a level 3 divine beast.


    This is what the great uncle and grandfather, the great grandfather and the eldest brother and master got together.


    From this, we can see how difficult it is to have a divine beast contract beast.


    But I don''t know why. Now looking at ye feiran and ice soul God snake, she has a feeling that the divine beast may be Chinese cabbage.


    Feel Ye Shiqing and Bing Feng''s look, the sharp animal eyes of Bing soul God snake look at them, and release the pressure of its seven level divine animals at the same time.


    Ye Shiqing''s Qi and blood suddenly surged, and Bingfeng trembled and was about to crawl on the ground.


    At the critical moment, ye feiran reached out and patted the ice soul God snake, "don''t be arrogant."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ice soul God snake was a little wronged, but the authority of the level 9 divine beast also disappeared in an instant. It glanced at Ye Shiqing and ice Feng and took back its sight. The beast looked at the cliff and the abyss to explore the environment.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiqing and asks, "are you okay? Bing soul is a little naughty."


    Ice soul Snake:... It''s not naughty, it''s an instinctive reaction.


    Ye Shiqing calmed his breath, looked at ye feiran, raised a smile on his pretty face, "I''m fine."


    She reached out and touched Bingfeng''s feathers and continued, "Bingfeng is all right."


    Bingfeng:... Something happened. I almost thought I was going to die here!


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. Ye Shiqing, nice to meet you." Ye Shiqing said with a smile.


    Although no one explained anything to her, she still found that her great uncle''s family looked at ye feiran and ye Han differently.


    Plus ye feiran''s eyes and ye Han''s silver hair, she has determined that they can''t get rid of canglan Ye''s family.


    Compared with Ye Shiman''s complex and worried mood when she saw ye feiran and ye Han, ye Shiqing was heartfelt happy because she saw the picture of her great uncle and grandmother washing her face in tears more than once.


    "Ye feiran, nice to meet you, too." ye feiran smiled.


    When she met Ye Shiqing for the first time, she had a good feeling for this sister paper. She was bold and did not pinch. Now the smile on her face is also from her heart.


    Ye Shiqing turned her eyes slightly and asked, "can I call you Fei ran?"


    Ye feiran: "of course."


    Isn''t that what people call their names?


    Hearing ye feiran''s Frank words, ye Shiqing was very happy and continued, "feiran, I won''t compete with you for inheritance later."


    "Ah?" ye feiran was surprised, "why?"


    "Because..." Ye Shiqing said to Shangye feiran''s eyes and stopped her mouth in time, "although I was in the early stage of Yuanying, I know I may not beat you, and your contract beast is a level 7 divine beast. Bingfeng and I can''t rob it desperately, so I won''t rob it."


    This is the truth and her selfishness.

 Chapter 720

    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Naturally, she knew that ye Shiqing had changed her explanation temporarily, but she didn''t reveal it.


    "Cough... Nonsense. We are all successors, so there must be no competition."


    "Is that so?" Ye Shiqing raised her eyebrows, and a doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes. What did they let the contract beast out for?


    "Of course, don''t think too much. Let''s continue to wait for instructions!" ye feiran comforted.


    Anyway, in her opinion, they don''t have to compete, otherwise they won''t call them successors, but candidates.


    "Good!" Ye Shiqing smiled, but still insisted on her own ideas. If she really wanted to compete, she would give up.


    Gong Yufu outside the border saw Ye Shiqing talking and laughing with ye feiran. She couldn''t help raising a smile on her face and sighed, "Shiqing is a good child!"


    Ye Yuheng looked down at his wife and raised a slight imperceptible radian on his lips, agreeing with his wife''s words.


    The biggest difference between Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing is the nature of mind. If it were ye Shiman, I''m afraid I wouldn''t say a word to ye feiran.


    Suddenly, a burst of white fog surged, and the whole border was covered in the blink of an eye. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t see the situation inside.


    However, there are still exceptions. Night Mu Lin can see the situation inside. His eyes have always locked ye feiran, as if there is no room for anything except her.


    At the same time, people around felt a burst of cold.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Qiu and others watched this scene, their mood was like a roller coaster, up and down.


    Yan Zheng sipped the wine gently and sighed, "Qin Qiu, I''m afraid your apprentice''s opportunity is not simple!"


    Qin Qiu glanced at Yan Zheng and was a little speechless. Aren''t you afraid of the situation that there are no 300 taels of silver here?


    "Then I''ll accept your good words."


    In fact, almost all the people here are human spirits. They all know that the opportunity for ye feiran and ye Shiqing must be not simple.


    For a moment, many people began to envy and hate.


    At the same time, many people looked back and forth between Qin Qiu and ye Yuheng to see who brought out the younger generation more powerful.


    When the white fog dissipates, the temperature around is even lower, and ice directly freezes in the boundary, including cliffs and abysses, forming strange ice cubes, which looks beautiful from a distance.


    "Heirs, please take your contract beast and jump off the cliff."


    Hearing the voice in her mind, ye feiran and ye Shiqing are shocked, especially ye feiran. She has seen the environment under the cliff and abyss, which is a world of killing.


    "You have only one cup of tea. When the ice melts, you will lose your identity as an heir before you reach the abyss."


    When the sound fell, a sound came from behind ye feiran and ye Shiqing. When they looked back, the ice on the border began to melt.


    The two men looked at each other. Without delay, they immediately rushed to the cliff abyss with their contract beast. When they saw the road, they jumped down.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were also shocked.


    "Shit, they jumped off the cliff and abyss. Don''t die!"


    "What do you know? The more dangerous the place is, the greater the opportunity is. Do you want to bet? I bet they will gain more than others."


    "The cliff and the abyss are so terrible. When the ice melts, will they still be alive?"


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing don''t know about the discussion around them. Now they have only one idea to reach the bottom of the abyss before melting.


    "Bingpeng, you lead the way."


    At ye feiran''s command, the ice soul snake immediately speeds up and climbs to the front, but the tail is always next to ye feiran. The purpose is that in case of a sudden, it can roll up ye feiran directly with its tail.


    Ye Shiqing had planned to let Bingfeng explore the way, but she was stopped by Ye feiran.


    "Ice soul is OK. Ice Phoenix stays with you just in case."


    "Fei ran, thank you!" Ye Shiqing quickly thanked her with a warm current in her heart.


    "You''re welcome." ye feiran looked up at it. The ice had begun to melt, and hurriedly said, "let''s hurry up."


    However, as they accelerated, the ice melted faster.


    "Fei ran, it seems that the ice on it is melting faster and faster," Ye Shiqing reminded.


    "Hmm!" ye feiran answered. Meimou looked around and let her find an ice path, "poetry, let''s go there and slide down directly."


    "Good!" Ye Shiqing immediately replied, trusting ye feiran very much.


    The two men slid down the winding ice path. The speed was much faster, but the melting speed of the ice continued to accelerate.


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing noticed this and looked dignified.


    "Fei ran, do you think we are fast and the ice melts faster?" Ye Shiqing couldn''t help but say.


    "I only know that if we slow down, the melting speed of ice will not slow down," ye feiran said.


    However, when they maintained the same rate, the melting rate of ice continued to accelerate.


    Ye feiran looked back and suddenly 10000 grass mud horses roared past.


    So the two continued to accelerate.


    "Poetry, in case the ice melts faster, you should let Bingfeng take you away." ye feiran told her.


    "What about you? Let''s go together." Ye Shiqing naturally won''t go alone. He can''t do it either in emotion or reason.


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my life."


    "But..."


    "No, but listen to me this time."


    "Oh!"


    With the passage of time, ye feiran and ye Shiqing have been sliding against the clock, but the ice soon melted behind them.


    Bingfeng flapped her beautiful wings and her eyes were worried. Through her divine knowledge, she constantly urged Ye Shiqing, "master, come on, come on, or I''ll take you directly."


    Bingfeng urged, and ye Fei ran pressed her, "poetry, hurry up!"


    "But..."


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye feiran''s tone suddenly became particularly strong, which made Ye Shiqing dare not speak again and obedient.


    Bingfeng flies down quickly with Ye Shiqing. Ye Shiqing keeps looking back at ye feiran. Her eyes are worried and anxious.


    Especially when she saw that the ice under Ye feiran''s feet began to melt, and there was a terrible airflow behind her, she shouted, "feiran!"


    At the critical moment, the tail of the ice soul snake rolled ye feiran up directly.


    With a "whoosh", the ice soul God snake with ye feiran suddenly surpassed Ye Shiqing.


    Seeing this scene, ye Shiqing wept with joy. Bing Feng also accelerated and followed the ice soul God snake.


    The ice soul God snake tightly rolls ye feiran. Ye feiran feels as if her waist is about to be cut off, but she doesn''t feel pain. She looks back and looks at the spectacular picture of melting ice and surging air.


    Looking at this scene, ye feiran couldn''t help wondering if the martial arts of ice attribute had this move?


    If so, it must be very powerful.


    The ice soul God snake came to the bottom of the abyss. His huge eyes looked left and right and found that there was only a dark passage.


    He didn''t dare to make a claim, so he had to ask ye feiran, "master, there''s only one way. Shall we go in?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned her head, glanced, and immediately made a decision, "enter!"


    After two people and one beast entered the dark channel, all the ice outside melted, the cliff abyss and the top of the cliff were restored.


    When Qin Qiu saw the border broken, they immediately went to the place where ye feiran and ye Shiqing jumped, but they only saw a terrible airflow.


    "Night boy, are they all right?" Gu Wenhua asked uncertainly.

 Chapter 721

    Smelling the speech, night Mu Lin''s mouth lifted a slight imperceptible radian and gently opened his thin lips. "Ran er''s luck has always been good. If something happens to others, she won''t have an accident."


    Hearing this, Qin Qiu seemed reassured, glanced at the cliff and abyss that had recovered, and began to discuss where they would go next to find treasure.


    "Yan Zheng, where do you want to find treasure?"


    "The principle of proximity, opposite the forest!" solemnly replied immediately, looking excited. It seems that he can''t wait to find treasure.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    These old guys have a big heart. He says so, but he''s still a little worried.


    Soon, Qin Qiu discussed the results.


    "Night boy, will you go with us?" Gu Wenhua asked.


    Night Mu Lin: "I''ll wait here... Raner."


    Hearing the speech, several people nodded. It''s OK for someone to wait here, but night Mu Lin is the best. Otherwise, he might be a little uncomfortable going to win the treasure with them.


    "If they come back, remember to inform us," Gu Wenhua added.


    Night Mu Lin gently nodded and looked at the cliff abyss with his hands on his back. He had a sense of looking at his wife''s stone.


    Seeing this, Qin Qiu had no choice but to smile. Night Mu Lin''s actions these days really surprised them except surprise.


    Who would have thought that such a high man should have such a humble time.


    At this time, they also deeply realized that one word, one thing will fall to one thing.


    After Qin Qiu left, many people followed him. Finally, there were less than 200 people left here, all waiting to enter the inheritance space.


    Zheng Zongyao naturally left. He looked at Ye Mu Lin''s figure and wanted to say hello, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When he made up his mind to say hello, ye Mulin went away.


    Night Mu Lin walked to an empty place and waved his big hand. There was a table and a chair in front of him.


    He sat down and waved his hand again. There was a pot of wine and a glass on the table.


    Night Mu Lin poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip. His eyes still fell on the cliff and abyss, as if ye feiran would appear in the next moment.


    However, his whole body exuded a strong breath of strangers, which made the people around him dare not get too close.


    Zheng Zongyao sighed gently, gave up the idea of greeting, learned the look of night Mu Lin, and drank and waited alone.


    Night Mu Lin just heard the last sentence with the ear strength of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    "Husband, he said wait for Raner, who is he?" Gong Yufu asked while looking at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Yuheng also looked at Ye Mu Lin and frowned slightly, "this person is not simple."


    "Why don''t we go and say hello to him?" when Gong Yufu spoke, he had taken Ye Yuheng to the direction of night Mu Lin.


    Ye Yuheng was a little helpless, but he didn''t stop his wife.


    However, when passing by Zheng Zongyao, Zheng Zongyao found that they also stayed and called them enthusiastically.


    "Brother ye and sister-in-law, you''re here too. Let''s drink together!"


    "Wait a minute, we have something to do now." Gong Yufu smiled.


    Zheng Zongyao glanced at it and was surprised. "Are you looking for him?"


    "Yes, do you know him?" Gong Yufu looked expectant.


    "No, but I know where he comes from."


    With that, Zheng Zongyao said three words of evil cloud palace with his mouth.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at each other and were surprised. They didn''t think that ye Mulin was from the evil cloud palace.


    How could ye feiran know the people in the evil cloud palace, and it seems that she has a good relationship.


    At this moment, Gong Yufu couldn''t catch her mind. She looked up at her husband and waited for him to decide.


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Mu Lin with a regretful look on his face. "Unfortunately, I still want to recruit him into Ye''s house."


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao finally understood why Ye Yuheng and his wife suddenly wanted to find Ye Mulin.


    "It''s really a pity. If Qin Qiu hadn''t told me that he was from there, I would like to introduce him to the college."


    Next, ye Yuheng and his wife sat down to talk to Zheng Zongyao, but they still paid attention to Ye Mulin from time to time.


    Night Mu Lin finds it a pity that ye Yuheng and his wife don''t come, otherwise he can brush a good impression in front of them in advance.


    Most importantly, he can also disclose Ye Changqing''s news intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this way, ye Yuheng and his wife will only have a better impression of him.


    After confirming that ye Yuheng and his wife will not come, ye Mulin sends a message to heimu and others in the dark, so that they can seize the opportunity to experience.


    Under the cliff and abyss, ye feiran found that their night vision had failed again after they entered the dark passage.


    In such a place where they can''t see their fingers, they can only move forward with intuition.


    Yes, after entering the channel, ye feiran let the ice soul God snake shrink and wrap it around her wrist like a bracelet. Ye Shiqing also let ice Feng shrink and stand on her shoulder.


    Then the two men moved forward in the dark.


    After walking for half an hour, there was no sound except their footsteps in the dark passage, and there was no light.


    Dark environment can easily affect people''s willpower.


    After so much experience, ye feiran''s bearing capacity is naturally unmatched, but ye Shiqing is different.


    If she didn''t know ye feiran was nearby and listened to her footsteps, her willpower might have begun to waver.


    "Fei ran!" Ye Shiqing suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" ye feiran wondered.


    "I, I just want to talk to you." Ye Shiqing said awkwardly.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "OK, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Shiqing: "Fei ran, when are we going to go?"


    Ye feiran: "I don''t know. Just keep going anyway."


    Ye Shiqing: "aren''t you afraid of no end?"


    Ye feiran: "I''m not afraid, because I believe that as long as I keep going, I will always come to the end."


    Ye Shiqing stopped talking and seemed to be tasting ye feiran''s words.


    After a while, ye Shiqing''s mood returned to calm. She considered her words and said, "Fei ran, have you seen my great uncle? Ye Yuheng is my great uncle."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced back and felt a little nervous, "well, the master introduced us."


    Ye Shiqing stopped talking again. In fact, she hesitated whether to continue to ask.


    "Well, have you found that your... Eyes are very similar to my great uncle?"


    In fact, ye Shiqing wants to directly ask ye feiran if she knows Ye Changqing, but she is afraid of disappointment, so she changes another question.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Well, I also think they are very similar, but there must be people with similar eyes in the mainland.


    What''s more, we are all surnamed Ye. Maybe we were one five hundred years ago. "


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing didn''t know what to say for a moment, because ye feiran was very reasonable, and she had heard the first half of the sentence more than once.


    Ye Shiqing moved her lips, but she still didn''t say what she wanted to ask.


    Suddenly, ye Shiqing''s eyes brightened, "Fei ran, your sister''s silver hair is the same as Uncle Zeng."


    "Yes!" ye feiran deliberately raised her voice to express her surprise, "which further shows that we may have been a family five hundred years ago."


    Ye Shiqing: "


    Should she just ask?

 Chapter 722

    After struggling for a while, ye Shiqing said, "what you said is very reasonable. We might have been a family five hundred years ago."


    Ye feiran: "


    This time it''s ye feiran''s turn to be speechless.


    Grandpa is not here. She can''t take the initiative. She can only let Ye Shiqing speak first.


    Alas, my heart is so tired!


    Forget it, everything is waiting for grandpa to make a decision. Who knows what happened to the older generation.


    "Poetry, tell me something about the inner courtyard of God!" ye feiran silently changed the topic.


    "OK, let me tell you, the inner courtyard of God..."


    Next, ye Shiqing kept talking about the inner courtyard of the gods, and whether ye feiran should or not, her mouth never stopped.


    First, she is a little talkative. Second, it can divert her attention. The darkness will not be so terrible.


    After walking for two hours, they finally saw a glimmer of light.


    "Ah... There''s light!" Ye Shi jumped up with emotion, "Fei ran, do you think it''s the end?"


    "Right!"


    Ye feiran looked at the light and smiled.


    It''s not terrible to stay in the dark for two hours. What''s terrible is to stay for a few days and nights.


    Although there may be unknown fears here, ye Shiqing doesn''t know where to go.


    Ye feiran''s eyes adapted to the light, and then turned to look at Ye Shiqing. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. The little girl was really able to say.


    Ye Shiqing opened his eyes, just in time for the sight of Shang ye feiran. The people in front of him became clearer and clearer, and the corners of his lips gradually rose, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The two men continued to walk forward. A quarter of an hour later, they finally walked out of the dark passage and came to a forest.


    Before they could speak, the ice soul God snake and ice Phoenix showed their original shape at the same time, and the pressure on them was also released. The animal eyes looked warily in a certain direction.


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing were stunned, and the next moment they felt a breath of danger.


    "There are many Warcraft here. Be careful," ye feiran reminded.


    "Be careful, too." Ye Shiqing nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran''s immediate environment changed, and ye Shiqing''s immediate environment also changed.


    Ye feiran looked around and shouted, "poetry! Ice soul!"


    However, no one responded to her.


    Next, ye feiran didn''t have time to think about anything, because she was surrounded by ten fierce beasts in just a moment.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. She takes out the jueyou piano. In a short song, she can finish ten fierce animals, and then dig the crystal core. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat!


    I don''t know if the sound of the piano spread too far. Next, ye feiran didn''t meet Warcraft. Instead, she saw a lot of medicinal materials. All of them naturally fell into ye feiran''s pocket.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, flicked her sleeve and said with a smile, "little dumpling, don''t be lazy."


    Hearing the speech, the snow elf in his sleeve immediately showed a round head and said, "little sister, little Tuanzi is not lazy!"


    Of course, snow elves communicate with ye feiran through divine consciousness.


    Ye feiran stretched out a finger and nodded the snow ELF''s head. "Our little dumpling is the best. I''ll refine the pill for you at that time."


    "Good, good!" the snow elf looked happy. He liked to take pills most, especially the pills refined by his little sister, which had a sweet taste.


    In fact, ye feiran coated the pill with sugar. It''s not easy for her to raise the snow elf.


    Ye feiran asked the snow elf to go back to her sleeve. Meimou was vigilant about the situation around her. She couldn''t help thinking of the ice soul God snake. She didn''t know where it was now?


    At this time, the ice soul God snake was much more pitiful than ye feiran, because it was surrounded by a group of divine beasts, one inside and one outside, so many that the beast pointed.


    At the same time, a voice sounded on the head of the ice spirit snake.


    "Kill them and you can come back to your master."


    "Hiss..."


    The ice soul God snake wants where ye feiran is, but no one understands its animal language, and that voice no longer rings.


    Finally, the ice soul God snake had to fight with a group of divine beasts.


    On the other hand, ye Shiqing and Bing Feng met the same situation.


    As she walked, ye feiran heard a voice. She was surprised. Isn''t this the test of that voice? Why are there others?


    Are they also heirs?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran sighed softly, thinking that so many people scraped the inheritance, it is estimated that everyone''s harvest is very little.


    However, things have happened, she can only sigh, and then face it actively and seriously.


    "Who?"


    Ye feiran was discovered before she could hide her breath.


    Soon, two men came into her sight.


    Ye feiran looks at them quickly. One is in the early stage of Yuanying, the other is in the middle stage of Yuanying.


    When ye feiran was looking at them, two men were also looking at her. One of the men in blue looked at ye feiran up and down, and his eyes became more and more obscene.


    Ye feiran: "


    Shit, I''m lucky to meet the wonderful flower of good masculinity!


    "Oh, this little brother looks good. Why don''t we go looking for treasure together?" the man in blue said frivolously. Then he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked very obscene and disgusting.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran has determined that they are not successors. At the same time, she is surprised that the elder is so powerful that she can let them test in such an environment.


    Ye feiran doesn''t look at them any more and leaves directly over them.


    However, the man in blue took an arrow step in front of her and stopped her.


    "Little brother, meeting is fate. Why are you so cold?"


    When the man in blue spoke, he did not forget to wink at the man in brown.


    The man in brown understood and hurriedly said, "little brother, the forest is full of Warcraft. You only have the peak cultivation of golden elixir. Why don''t you go with us!"


    "Yes, yes, we are very generous. How about half of the baby you get?" the man in blue said again. His eyes have been flowing on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran moves, and the man in blue also moves, just blocking ye feiran''s way.


    Ye feiran stopped and her face was cold. She put her hands around her chest and said, "if you don''t want to die, go away immediately."


    The man in blue didn''t see ye feiran at all. He raised an obscene and excited smile on his face, "Yo, I didn''t expect that his little brother''s temperament is so strong. I like his little brother."


    With that, the man in blue suddenly opened his hands and jumped at ye feiran


    Suddenly, with a "pa", the man in blue was directly beaten around.


    Seeing this scene, the man in Brown was stunned and didn''t do it because he knew that the man in blue liked such a little brother best.


    Sure enough, after the man in blue stopped in a circle, he put his hand over the beaten face and looked at ye feiran with burning eyes, "tut Tut, little brother, I like you more and more."


    The man in blue jumped at ye feiran again. This time, he was naturally wary, but


    The cold ice sword reflected the cold awn in the sun, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the throat of the man in blue.


    The man in blue kept opening his hands, looked at the sword tip close at hand, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and his face turned a little white. If he stopped one step later, the sword tip would be inserted into his throat.


    At the thought that he might be killed by Ye feiran, the man in blue immediately became angry and roared directly at ye feiran, "are you crazy? We are kind enough to go with you. You treat us like this. You really don''t know good people!"

 Chapter 723

    "Don''t know good people?" ye feiran sneered. "Are you good people?"


    Hearing this, both the man in blue and the man in brown understand that ye feiran may have seen through them.


    So they didn''t intend to install it.


    "Ha ha... Since you propose a toast and don''t punish me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the voice fell, the man in blue burst out. He also had a sharp sword in his hand and attacked ye feiran.


    The man in blue is in the middle of Yuanying. He is very confident that his authority can suppress ye feiran.


    However, ye feiran''s figure glanced and fell lightly on the man in blue. The cold ice sword was also put on his neck. A small wound had been cut, and the blood slowly flowed out.


    With a little force, you can open a sword and seal your throat.


    The man in blue turned pale and didn''t dare to move. He subconsciously asked the man in brown for help.


    As soon as the man in brown raised one foot, ye feiran''s cold voice sounded, "if you take another step, I''ll kill him."


    Hearing this, the man in brown immediately dared not act rashly. He was worried that ye feiran would do what she said.


    The man in blue didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to say with an iron blue face, "do you know who I am? I''m from the Qi family in the overseas region. If you dare to kill me, not only you but also your family will be finished."


    Ye feiran doesn''t frown. She really hasn''t heard of the Qi family.


    In the small desert island, jasmine didn''t mention the Qi family, which proves that the Qi family is not very powerful in overseas areas.


    What''s more, these two monks, who are over 70 years old, are not very talented. One of them is a good man. It is estimated that they are dandies.


    The most important thing is that this is nameless island. There is no one around. Who knows she killed them!


    Ye feiran didn''t speak. The man in blue thought she was afraid. He couldn''t help feeling pleased. "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, take your sword and obey me. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I''ll make you delicious and spicy."


    "It''s the overseas Qi family, but I''ve never heard of any Qi family, which proves that your Qi family is not very good either." ye feiran''s lips flashed a smile.


    "You..."


    The man in blue didn''t expect ye feiran to be more rampant than him. He turned his eyes and continued to threaten, "you''ve always heard of Haijun family! My sister is the wife of the Third Master of the jun family. If you kill us, the jun family will not let you go."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran burst out laughing. The dandy was more stupid than she thought.


    "What are you laughing at?" the man in blue said.


    Usually he can scare away many people when he mentions Jun''s family, but this man


    At this time, the fear in the blue man''s heart began to grow slowly. At the same time, he prayed that the people of the family would find him when they found him out.


    "I naturally laugh at your stupidity."


    "You... The people of the Lord''s family are nearby. If you kill me, they will soon find out, and then you... Will be dead." the man in blue continued to threaten, but his confidence was obviously insufficient.


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran made a slight effort, the blue man''s neck was cold, and the wound was a little bigger.


    The man in blue turned paler and trembled, "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fei''s lips were slightly hooked, and her cold eyes fell on the man in brown.


    The man in brown suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He wanted to escape, but if he escaped and was found by the Qi family, he could not live.


    "Take out all your belongings," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, the man in blue and the man in Brown were slightly stunned and recovered. They were relieved. It turned out that they were robbing money!


    Money is an external possession. What if you give it all to this little white face? Just keep your life.


    What''s more, at that time, it''s still possible who will take who''s life.


    Ye feiran: "hurry up!"


    The man in blue and the man in brown looked at each other and took out their rings.


    "Don''t hide privately. Put your sword into Najie, and then throw Najie next to the blue flower." ye feiran continued, showing the appearance of a robber incisively and vividly.


    It is said that the man in blue and the man in brown believe that ye feiran is a robber who specializes in robbing money.


    So they did it obediently.


    "Ding Ding" twice, two rings fell next to the blue flowers.


    "All your wealth has been given to you. You can let us go now! Don''t worry, we won''t kill you, really." the man in blue hurriedly said.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She raised her eyes again and looked at the man in brown. "Just take off all your clothes and leave a shame cloth."


    Hearing this, the man in brown and the man in blue opened their eyes and were surprised.


    "You... You shouldn''t be a good man?" the man in blue asked incredulously.


    Ye feiran made a slight effort again. "Don''t talk nonsense. Just do what I say."


    The man in blue felt his neck bleeding and hurriedly urged, "Wang Shi, come on, don''t you see my neck bleeding?"


    If he continues to bleed like this, he may lose blood and die.


    Wang Shi looked at ye feiran and thought that ye feiran, a small white face with thin skin and tender meat, was also masculine. The evil fire in his heart surged up in an instant, and his action became sharp as soon as he was excited.


    He peeled himself off in three and five, leaving only his shameful underpants.


    "Tie your hands with clothes to kill the knot." ye feiran continued.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Shi was more excited. He didn''t write a few words on his face that you like this tone.


    In fact, he likes it too.


    So Wang Shi tied up his hands and tied a knot.


    Seeing this, ye feiran flashed a bloodthirsty smile at the bottom of her eyes, and then asked the man in blue, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "Ah?" the man in blue was slightly stunned and didn''t understand ye feiran''s meaning.


    "No?"


    For a moment, ye feiran''s killing intention swept through the bottom of her eyes. "Since there''s no one, let''s go!"


    The moment the voice fell, a sword flashed.


    The blood of the blue man''s neck shot out in an instant. He stared and subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his neck, but it was impossible to stop the blood.


    The next moment, ye feiran shoots two silver needles into his legs. As soon as his legs are soft, the man in blue falls to the ground.


    Ye feiran didn''t cut all his throat, leaving a little, so the weak man in blue opened his eyes and waited for death in fear.


    When Wang Shi saw this scene, the whole person was stunned. This means is too terrible.


    When he recovered, ye feiran came behind him and solved him in the same way.


    Ye feiran looked at Wang Shi condescending, wiping the blood on the cold ice sword and said, "if I knew you were so counselled, I wouldn''t waste so much tongue and time."


    Ye feiran put away the cold ice sword, put away two receiving rings, dealt with the scene again, and turned away without leaving a trace.


    The man in blue and Wang Shi watched ye feiran''s back disappear, and they were completely out of breath.


    They didn''t believe ye feiran was brave enough to kill them until she died!


    After ye feiran left a cup of tea, the bodies of the man in blue and Wang Shi were scraped by a group of Warcraft. There was no bone left, and even the clothes were taken away by Warcraft.


    If ye feiran sees this scene, she will be very confused.

 Chapter 724

    When ye feiran found a stream, she stopped, washed the ice sword with stream water, washed her face again, and then took off her boots to wash her feet.


    The stream is cool, and ye Fei ran can''t help rising slightly in the corners of her mouth. It''s so comfortable!


    Then, she erased the breath of the two rings, and the more she looked, the brighter her eyes were.


    Although they are dandies, they have a lot of property, especially money cards. They both step on each other, and they are all drill cards.


    This is developed. She can buy a lot of herbs again.


    No, no, no, she wants to keep it. In the future, she wants to buy a spirit stone and raise a nightmare beast.


    Then, ye feiran finds a remnant in the blue man''s ring.


    Ye feiran takes it out. The remnant picture is only as big as her hand. The whole remnant picture is ghostly.


    Ye Fei couldn''t see anything when she turned the remnant picture up and down, but the ghost spirit was enough to prove that the remnant picture was extraordinary.


    Ye feiran puts the remnant picture into the mysterious space. Yan Nanlu, who has been concentrating on cultivation, suddenly appears and looks at the remnant picture with burning eyes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, "Nanlu, is there anything special about this remnant picture?"


    Yan Nanlu respectfully saluted and said, "master, this remnant picture has a magic that attracts me and makes me come here involuntarily."


    "Hmm?" ye feiran was more confused and looked at the remnant picture carefully, but she still couldn''t see anything.


    Yan Nanlu looked at ye feiran. After a fierce struggle, she made up her mind and boldly put forward a request, "master, can I take this remnant picture?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at Yan Nanlu. A touch of doubt appears at the bottom of her eyes, waiting for her below.


    "Master, I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that as long as I hold this remnant map, I will speed up my cultivation. I think any ghost monk on the mainland will like this remnant map." Yan Nanlu explained.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, "it''s so magical!"


    She studied the remnant map again and still couldn''t see anything. She handed the remnant map to Yan Nanlu, "practice well, but also remember the combination of work and rest."


    "Yes!" Yan Nanlu said excitedly, and then carefully took the remnant picture, as if holding some rare treasure.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook in the corners of her lips and reminded, "if you find anything, remember to tell me."


    "Yes, master! Then I''ll go to practice." Yan Nanlu excitedly held the remnant map and couldn''t wait to practice.


    A remnant picture makes Yan Nanlu so excited. What if it''s not a remnant picture?


    In the future, if she encounters another remnant map, she must find a way to get it.


    Ye feiran was about to speak when a burning pain suddenly came from her left wrist. She pulled up her sleeve and looked at her wrist. She saw that her left wrist was red and more and more painful.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, wondering if it was the red light?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran quickly closes her eyes and starts to check the situation in her body, but everything is normal without any abnormality.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw something growing on her left wrist.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, stared at her left wrist for a while, and felt her pulse again, but her body was normal.


    In desperation, ye feiran had to endure the burning pain and stared at her left wrist without blinking. She wanted to see what would grow.


    After a incense burning time, the thing on the left wrist finally grew into a flame pattern, which is very realistic.


    At the same time, the burning pain disappeared completely.


    "Flame?"


    Ye feiran tilted her head and couldn''t understand why her wrist grew a flame.


    She pressed the flame pattern hard, but it didn''t hurt, just like a tattoo.


    Then ye feiran poked with a silver needle, but there was still no change.


    In a word, there is nothing different except one more flame pattern.


    Ye feiran thought about what had just happened quietly, and suddenly her eyes lit up. Is this flame pattern related to that ghost image?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran quickly summoned Yan Nanlu through her divine sense, and then took out the remnant picture, but the remnant picture didn''t change at all.


    Is it wrong?


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Ye feiran quickly throws the remnant picture back to Yan Nanlu and pays attention to the surrounding situation vigilantly.


    The footsteps behind her are getting closer and closer. Ye feiran is sure that they are two people, and their accomplishments are higher than her.


    Soon, the two men went up the stream and began to wash their faces.


    Ye feiran took a look at them, then wiped her feet and put on her boots.


    When she was ready to leave, the woman of the two suddenly stopped her, "childe, stay!"


    Ye feiran stops, looks at the talking woman and asks what''s the matter?


    Ye feiran''s high coldness made the woman smile, "childe, we don''t mean any harm, we just want to go with Childe."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at them and said, "your cultivation is higher than me. Why do you want to go with me?"


    "Er... Childe, there is a bamboo forest in front. There are many arrays inside. If you can''t wear the bamboo forest, you can only find treasure here, but here... We don''t know the arrays very well." the woman said with an embarrassed face.


    At this time, the man also arched his hand and said, "please rest assured, childe, we really don''t mean any harm. If childe takes us through the bamboo forest, childe can ask for anything, and we try our best to meet it.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She could see that the two people were in a hurry to cross the bamboo forest without a trace of malice.


    "I don''t know much about arrays."


    Hearing the speech, the man and woman were stunned and smiled.


    "Childe, it doesn''t matter. We don''t know much, but three people are better than two." the man smiled.


    The man''s eyes were real, and ye Fei ran couldn''t help raising a faint radian around her mouth. She understood what they meant. The three smelly cobblers were better than Zhuge Liang!


    The man has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression and realized that she agrees with them. He quickly introduced himself, "I''m in the lower Qilian, from the overseas Qi family."


    "Little girl Qi Yu, I''m his sister." the woman followed.


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It''s also an overseas domain. It seems that she has a lot of fate with the overseas domain!


    "Ye feiran, disciple of the outer court of the Heavenly God."


    "Young master ye, shall we go now?" Qi Xuan couldn''t wait.


    "So urgent?" ye feiran wondered.


    "Well, in fact, we have separated from eldest brother. Eldest brother must be very worried now," Qi explained.


    Ye feiran nodded, "let''s go!"


    Anyway, there is really no baby on this side, otherwise the small ball won''t be so quiet.


    The three soon came to the edge of the bamboo forest. Ye feiran saw one array after another, and when she looked left and right, the bamboo forest could not see the end at a glance.


    As Qilian Qi said, passing through the bamboo forest is the only way.


    "So many arrays!"


    "Yes, my second brother and I tried again and only walked a third. We really couldn''t go on behind." Qi Yu said with a look of chagrin.


    "How long have you been here?" asked ye feiran curiously.


    Qi Yu stretched out three fingers and said with a bitter face, "three days and three nights."


    Qilian felt his nose a little embarrassed. He decided more than once to study the array more in the future.


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems that I really don''t understand arrays!


    Alas, she''s ready to hit herself in the face. She can see that the array is relatively simple, so she doesn''t know whether the array behind is difficult or not?

 Chapter 725

    Qilian noticed that ye feiran was a little annoyed. His heart involuntarily raised it. Shouldn''t this young master ye know the array better than them?


    They finally met a man here. They can''t walk through the bamboo forest again. I''m afraid I''m so anxious.


    In fact, they are most worried that if their eldest brother can''t find it, they will also go into the bamboo forest to find it. At that time


    Qilian didn''t dare to think any more. His eldest brother didn''t know much about the array, and he was still alone.


    "Let''s go!"


    "OK!" Qi Yu immediately replied, "I passed the first third with my second brother. I''ll lead the way."


    Qi Zhuo led the way in front of them. In less than a day, they completed a third of the journey.


    Ye feiran and Qilian are behind. Qilian actually wants to talk to ye feiran, but seeing that ye feiran has been paying attention to the array, he doesn''t make a sound to disturb, and even his steps can''t help lightening up.


    "Young master ye, look at the array ahead. I''ve studied it with my second brother for a long time, but..." Qi Yu said with a depressed face.


    After looking at the array in front, ye feiran knew it.


    It is estimated that the array of this bamboo forest is divided into three levels. The first third is the primary array, the front is the intermediate array, and the back should be the advanced array.


    Qilian and Qi Xuan are nervous when they look at ye feiran. Especially Qi Xuan is praying that ye feiran knows more arrays than them.


    Ye feiran takes back her sight, suddenly looks at them, and can''t help smiling, "let''s go!"


    Hearing the speech, Qilian and Qi Yu looked at each other and smiled happily.


    When they followed ye feiran halfway, Qi Xuan couldn''t help saying, "childe ye, you know more than us. It''s great!"


    Qilian stretched out his hand and pulled Qi Yu''s sleeve, "don''t disturb childe Ye."


    "Oh!" Qi Yu spit out his lilac tongue and shut up immediately.


    Following ye feiran through an array, Qilian and Qi Yu are very happy.


    After the second array, they were more happy.


    When they finished the fourth array, Qilian and Qi finally realized a problem. They walked too fast!


    So they all looked at ye feiran.


    "Young master ye, don''t you really know the array?" Qi Yu looked suspicious.


    Qilian also looked at ye feiran suspiciously.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and hit her face. It''s so sour!


    "Yes, I really don''t understand the array." ye feiran opened her eyes and lied, and said it with a special sense of reason.


    "Pooh!"


    Qilian and Qi Yu couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, they all felt that the young master Ye was very cute in front of them.


    "OK, OK, I see. Childe Ye really doesn''t know the array." Qi Yu said with a teasing face.


    Although they met for the first time, I don''t know why. She felt very comfortable in front of Ye feiran and didn''t have to guard against ye feiran at all.


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "let''s go on!"


    Seeing this, Qi Yu and Qi Lian secretly laughed behind for a while, but they didn''t laugh. They were afraid to disturb ye feiran.


    Because the intermediate array is a little more difficult than the primary array, it took them half an hour to finish all the intermediate arrays.


    Ye feiran looked at the advanced array in front of her and felt a little relieved. I hope the array behind is all advanced array.


    Ye Changqing taught ye feiran all the arrays he learned before, but ye feiran took time to learn. At present, she only learned advanced arrays. As for the later more advanced arrays, she only learned a little.


    However, because she is interested in some special arrays, she can draw inferences from one instance to break some special arrays, but it will take more time.


    "Have a rest." ye feiran found a place and sat down directly.


    Qi Yu sits down next to ye feiran and hands ye feiran a big green coconut.


    "Coconut juice is delicious. Try it."


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened when she saw the green coconut. She didn''t expect that there was also green coconut here, "a specialty of the overseas region?"


    "Hmm!" Qi Xuan nodded. "Only our overseas areas have coconut trees."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    With that, ye feiran quickly poured the coconut milk into the sea bowl, a little nostalgic for the straw of her previous life.


    Seeing ye feiran''s skilled movements, Qi Xuan opened her eyes slightly and blurted out, "have you drunk?"


    Ye feiran blinked and said with a smile, "yes, I was lucky to drink once. It''s good."


    Qi Yu nodded again. "The coconut juice is really delicious. If you like it, I''ll give you all the green coconuts of Najie."


    Suddenly, Qi Yu took out twenty big green coconuts.


    Ye feiran shook her head. "No, the nameless Island didn''t disappear until a year later. Keep it! Give it to me again when you have a chance."


    Hearing this, Qi Yu''s pretty face raised a bright smile, "young master ye, it''s very kind of you! But I still give it to you. My eldest brother and second brother brought a lot, maybe a few rings."


    "Yes, my eldest brother and I brought some Najie." Qilian nodded, and then took out a Najie to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran shook her head again. "I''ll just take these twenty."


    Qilian didn''t continue to give it to ye feiran because he knew ye feiran wouldn''t accept it.


    Next, Qilian was responsible for pouring out the coconut juice, while Qi took out a lot of specialty dry food from overseas, and ye feiran''s eyes glowed.


    Ye Fei ran swallowed her saliva, looked at Qi Yu, and asked, "Miss Qi, are you also eating goods?"


    "Eat goods?" Qi Yu didn''t understand this novel word.


    "Eating goods is..." ye feiran explained what eating goods are again.


    Then Qi Xuan gave ye feiran half of his specialty dry food. Ye feiran accepted it impolitely, and then returned the specialty dry food on the mainland.


    For a while, the relationship between the two people was much closer.


    Qilian looked at ye feiran and was a little surprised because he saw a man like to eat so much for the first time.


    After the three people had enough to eat and drink, they continued to break the battle. Of course, ye feiran was responsible for breaking the battle. Qi Yu and Qi Lian followed her.


    The advanced array is naturally much more difficult than the intermediate array, and almost all of them are more difficult in the advanced array, so it took two hours this time.


    After this continuous break, ye feiran''s ability in the array has improved a lot.


    Out of the bamboo forest, Qi Yu and Qilian were so happy that they danced, "finally come out!"


    Ye feiran was also infected by their emotions, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    After being happy, Qilian and Qi immediately thanked, "young master ye, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll come myself," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "Cough..." Qilian coughed softly, "Mr. Ye, I said before that if you have any requirements, just mention them."


    "Yes, yes, if you take us out of the array, we must thank you. If it weren''t for you, we might have to stay there."


    When he said this, Qi Yu was still a little depressed and afraid.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "really not, I..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, Qilian and Qi Yu took out some of their treasures with a very tacit understanding.


    Qilian: "young master ye, you can choose whatever you want."


    Qi Yu: "take it all."


    At a glance, ye feiran sees a familiar ghost image, and she can''t say anything if she refuses.


    Finally, she sighed silently in her heart. She is most likely the daughter of the goddess of luck. What she wants the moment before, she comes to the door automatically the moment after.

 Chapter 726

    "Cough..." ye feiran hit her lips with her fist and coughed softly. "In that case, I''ll choose one!"


    Hearing the speech, Qilian and Qi Yu breathed a sigh of relief. They really don''t want to owe people!


    Qi Yu also stretched out two fingers and said with a smile, "childe ye, you can choose two! Can I have one with my second brother?"


    Ye feiran: "..." how enthusiastic!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at the treasure put out by Qilian, and her eyes finally stayed on two thousand year old ginseng.


    "Childe Qi, I choose this."


    When the voice fell, Qilian was surprised. He didn''t expect ye feiran to choose a thousand year old ginseng.


    Although the thousand year old ginseng is very precious, it is in great quantity!


    "Young master ye, choose some more, or I''ll feel sorry." Qilian said seriously.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "I''ll choose this thousand year old ginseng. It may not be precious enough in your heart, but for me, it''s more precious than all your treasures here."


    A thousand year old ginseng tablet can hang a person''s life and buy doctors time for treatment, so it is particularly precious in her hand.


    With that, ye feiran took a thousand year old ginseng and went to Qi Yu. Qi Lian opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Ye feiran went straight to the ghost picture and said with a smile, "I choose this."


    Seeing this, Qi Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, "this..."


    In fact, she wanted to say how this remnant picture was here. When she picked it up, she couldn''t see what it was, and it was so ghostly that she kept throwing it in the corner of Najie.


    I didn''t expect to take it out as soon as the divine consciousness moved.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, didn''t reach for the remnant picture, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Yu was afraid of Ye feiran''s misunderstanding and quickly explained, "childe ye, it''s a broken picture I picked up. I just took it out accidentally. You can choose another baby, and if you like this broken picture, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Broken picture?


    This is a remnant of Yan Nanlu''s treasure. How can it be a broken picture, ha ha ha~


    "It''s all right. I just like these strange things. Look, this remnant picture is haunting. Isn''t it very strange? When I take it back and study it, it may be some rare treasure." ye feiran is serious.


    Qi Yu''s mouth was slightly drawn, and she just thought ye feiran was talking nonsense seriously.


    Qi Yu and Qilian didn''t think this ghost picture was a treasure.


    "Choose another one!"


    "No, I want this remnant picture."


    With the a wave of the her big hand, ye feiran tightens her thousand year old participation in remnant figure into her ring. She can''t study remnant figure in front of the Qilian and Qi Yu.


    No matter what Qilian and Qi Yu said, ye feiran didn''t choose another baby.


    Finally, Qilian and Qi Yu decided to send ye feiran some delicious food from overseas.


    "Childe ye, it''s no use for you to refuse this time, just some food. You must take it." Qi Qiang Heng stuffed the heaven and earth bag into Ye Fei''s hand.


    Ye feiran: "... Cough, as a foodie, I can''t refuse food."


    Hearing this, Qi Yu''s pretty face raised a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    At this moment, an excited voice came from the front.


    "Two younger brothers and three younger sisters!"


    A man in black came to Qilian and Qi Yu as if in the wind. As soon as he stopped, he first checked whether they were injured. His eyes were full of worry.


    After he made sure that his brother and sister were not hurt, he immediately raised his face and scolded, "where have you been? I said before starting to follow me..."


    "Brother, we''re wrong. Give us some face. There are still people!" Qi Yu raised a flattering smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Cheng''s face changed slightly before he noticed the existence of Ye feiran.


    "Brother, we can come out thanks to childe ye..."


    Qi Yu said the matter quickly.


    "In Xiaqi City, thank you for taking your younger brother and younger sister through the bamboo forest." Qi city quickly thanked him.


    "Childe Qi and miss Qi have already thanked you," said Ye feiran.


    After thanking him again and again, Qi Cheng takes a look at the sky and invites ye feiran to camp together.


    Ye feiran didn''t refuse.


    So the four men found a flat place close to the stream and camped. It was not far from the bamboo forest, and there were not many Warcraft around. It was estimated that they were worried that they could not get out of the bamboo forest by mistake.


    "I''ll go hunting and my second brother will help me set up a tent," Qi Cheng said.


    "Brother, be careful!" Qilian told him.


    Ye feiran sets up a tent and prepares the tools for barbecue. Qi Xiang feels novel, so she comes up and asks East and West. Ye feiran answers one by one, and finally gives Qi Xiang a new barbecue rack.


    Qi Cheng catches two rabbits and three pheasants back. He and Qilian are responsible for cleaning, and ye feiran and Qi Yu are responsible for baking.


    Qilian always told Qi Cheng how powerful ye feiran''s array was, which made Qi Cheng''s eyes fall on ye feiran from time to time and couldn''t help looking at him carefully.


    Looking at ye feiran''s thin arms, thin legs, thin skin and tender meat, Qi Cheng thought of the word "xiaobailian" for the first time.


    Seeing that she was skilled in barbecue and told her sister how to cook delicious, Qi Cheng couldn''t help raising an arc around her mouth. They all liked to eat. No wonder she had such a good relationship with her sister!


    Suddenly, Qi Cheng noticed ye feiran''s white and slender hands. He was stunned and his eyes were surprised.


    This is clearly a pair of women''s hands!


    Qi Cheng couldn''t help looking at ye feiran again. She was more aware of her woman''s identity. At the same time, she was surprised at her ability to change her face. It was so similar!


    Because he looked too often, ye feiran couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Qi Cheng''s eyes to Shangye feiran seemed to be full of stars. "Boom", his neck was red, his ears were red, and even Jun''s face was flushed.


    He looked away in a panic and didn''t dare to see ye feiran again.


    What''s the matter with him?


    The next time, Qi Cheng didn''t dare to see ye feiran. He was afraid that his abnormality would be found.


    After the barbecue, Qi Cheng is responsible for the vigil. Ye feiran and her three people get into the tent to have a rest.


    Ye feiran takes out the remnant picture obtained from Qi Xuan and studies it carefully. At the same time, she pays attention to the change of the flame pattern on her left wrist.


    After a while, ye feiran noticed that the original faint flame pattern became darker, which also made ye feiran sure that the flame pattern had something to do with the residual picture.


    After observing for a while, the flame pattern remained unchanged. Ye feiran studied the remnant map carefully. She couldn''t see anything, but it was sure that the two remnant maps in her hand accounted for half of the original map.


    Ye feiran gives the remnant picture to Yan Nanlu. Yan Nanlu is more excited. Her hands holding the remnant picture tremble slightly.


    "Master, your luck is too good!"


    Ye feiran smiled, "then wish me good luck and find the rest."


    After Yan Nanlu went to practice, ye feiran asked the red flame tiger to pay attention to the situation around him and slept for an hour.


    Then she went out to change shifts with Qi Cheng.


    Qi Cheng saw ye feiran and was a little surprised. He blurted out, "how did you come out?"


    "You stay in the middle of the night, I stay in the middle of the night," said Ye feiran.


    "No, go back and have a rest! You''re tired after breaking the array all day." Qi Cheng Li Ma said.


    He doesn''t mean to let ye feiran watch the night. Even if he really wants to change people, it''s his brother or sister.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak. She just found a place to sit down and took out a jar of wine to drink.


    Qi Cheng: "

 Chapter 727

    After sipping a few drinks, ye feiran found that Qi Cheng didn''t move and said, "don''t you go back to rest?"


    Qi Cheng subconsciously shook his head.


    Ye Fei ran raised the wine in her hand and asked, "do you drink?"


    Qi Cheng was slightly stunned and nodded gently, "OK!"


    When ye feiran poured the wine, Qi Cheng''s eyes fell on her hands.


    He found that his hands were more beautiful than other women, as if he had practiced them.


    Ye feiran is a divine musician. She often plays the piano and unknowingly practices a pair of beautiful hands.


    In the future, ye feiran will play the piano, and her hands will only become more and more beautiful.


    Ye feiran hands the wine to Qi Cheng. Qi Cheng returns to his senses. His ears are a little hot and takes the glass, "thank you!"


    Qi Cheng took a sip of wine, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "This is spirit wine!"


    "Do you like it? I''ll give you some."


    With that, ye feiran moved and sent ten jars of spirit wine directly to Qicheng.


    This is her gift in return, the gift of a bag of heaven and earth food.


    "I..."


    Before Qi Cheng could say his refusal, ye feiran''s voice sounded, "it''s just ten jars of spirit wine."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Cheng had to accept ten jars of spirit wine and give a big bag of dried meat.


    Ye feiran: "


    Are the three brothers and sisters so enthusiastic?


    "This is snow antelope beef jerky, very delicious." Qi Cheng said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    The food is too tempting. Should she refuse or not?


    Qi Cheng directly stuffed a large bag of beef jerky into Ye Fei Ran''s arms, "it''s just a bag of beef jerky."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "then I''ll take it."


    Next, the two men ate beef jerky while drinking. Ye feiran also asked about the situation in this area. Qi Cheng answered one by one.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, Qilian and Qi Yu came out of the tent.


    The two brothers and sisters were surprised to see their eldest brother talking and laughing with ye feiran.


    Qi Yu reached out and rubbed his eyes. He once doubted whether the man in front of him was his big brother?


    The eldest brother of their family obviously never smiles.


    Qilian was filled with emotion on his face. He felt ye feiran''s magic. He got along well not only with his sister, but also with his eldest brother.


    When Qi Cheng saw Qi Yu and Qilian, he immediately restrained the smile on his face and resumed his silent smile.


    After packing up, Qi Cheng couldn''t help asking, "childe ye, why don''t we come together?"


    "No, I have something to do." ye feiran refused with a smile.


    The elder is testing her. Naturally, she can''t go with them.


    When she left, Qi Yu turned around step by step and was very reluctant to give up.


    If ye feiran didn''t know she was a food, Qi Cheng suspected that Qi Yu liked her.


    Ye feiran watched their backs disappear and walked in the opposite direction.


    Soon, ye feiran meets a group of Warcraft. She still uses jueyou piano to deal with them, and they all make a quick decision.


    For five days in a row, ye feiran spent all her time fighting. She didn''t know how many corpses of Warcraft were in the place she passed.


    At the same time, she also began to send out a terrible anger, so that the lower level Warcraft took a detour when they saw her.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to play her clothes, found a dagger with a clear water source to dig the crystal core, wiped the jueyou piano again, and then soaked her feet.


    After that, she flew to a big tree and drank while eating dry food. It was very pleasant!


    Suddenly, a position moved around, the mountains shook, and the disorderly footsteps and the roar of Warcraft kept coming.


    Ye feiran squints slightly. Is this an earthquake?


    Without delay, ye feiran moves flexibly to the top of the tree and looks at the place where the sound comes from.


    Just at a glance, ye feiran''s face changed slightly. Where is an earthquake? It''s clearly animal tide.


    Ye feiran made a decision and hid temporarily until the animal tide passed.


    Although her combat effectiveness is good, this Warcraft is thousands at a glance. It is still a group of Warcraft with different levels, and even divine beasts. She is really not sure that she can win a complete victory.


    Ye feiran jumped up and planned to walk along the top of the tree. The next moment she hit an invisible border and was bounced back.


    "Shit!"


    "What''s the situation? Let''s not escape!"


    Ye feiran tries again and is still bounced back by the border.


    She tried her best to break the barrier, but the barrier did not move.


    Ye feiran: "


    At this time, ye feiran already understood that this must be the hand of the elder.


    "Roar..."


    At the same time, bursts of animal roars from far to near, thousands of animals galloping, making the big trees she stood shaking.


    "Alas!"


    Ye feiran sighed softly and immediately took out the worry free piano. Since there was no way back, she went forward bravely.


    Her figure floated down, and the next moment, with a "clank", a beautiful but powerful song flowed out of her fingers.


    For a moment, the sound of piano, roar and scream filled the area.


    What ye feiran doesn''t know is that this area is shrouded in an invisible border. She can''t go out or others can''t come in, but the border is not soundproof, so many people around hear the sound inside.


    "Eh, many Warcraft roars. Is it the animal tide?"


    "And the sound of the piano! Do you think she is a musician or a divine musician? Do you want to go and watch? I heard that the divine musician can deal with thousands of troops and horses with a piano!"


    "Go if you are not afraid of death! There are so many Warcraft, you want to be divided by Warcraft!"


    People around talked a lot. Some left immediately and others stayed to watch.


    The three brothers and sisters of Qicheng also heard the roar of the beast.


    "Elder brother, is it the animal tide?" Qi Xuan frowned and asked, holding the sword in both hands, ready for battle.


    Qi Cheng didn''t speak and looked at the place where the roar came.


    Qilian suddenly opened his eyes slightly and said in a hurry, "childe Ye is going in that direction, shouldn''t he..."


    Before Qilian''s words were finished, Qi Cheng flashed and rushed in the direction of the roar of the beast at the fastest speed.


    "Big brother!"


    Qilian and Qi Yu were surprised. They didn''t understand when their eldest brother became so enthusiastic and impulsive?


    However, this is not the time to think about this problem. They looked at each other and rushed in that direction as fast as they could.


    On the way, they met two acquaintances.


    "Qi Yu!"


    "Zijing!"


    As soon as Qi Yu stopped, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately asked, "I just saw your big brother. I''m very worried. Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on ahead." Qi Xuan gasped back.


    "Will the situation be so urgent?" Zong zhengzijing obviously didn''t believe it.


    She looked at Qi Cheng''s worried look, as if some important person was in danger.


    "Oh, we''re in a hurry now. Can we explain to you later?" Qi Yu was also a little worried.


    Seeing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing stopped asking, "let''s go!"


    Although Qi Yu was confused, he didn''t have time to ask clearly and left.


    The four men soon caught up with Qi Cheng. Looking at Qi Cheng''s actions, they knew that there was a boundary here.


    Qi Cheng couldn''t break the barrier. He was a little angry. When he looked back and saw Zongzheng Zixuan, his eyes lit up and asked, "Zixuan, can you try to break the barrier?"


    Zong zhengzixuan was full of doubts, but seeing Qi Cheng in such a hurry, he didn''t ask much and went directly to break the border.


    However, the border remains motionless.


    Finally, the four of them worked together and the border remained motionless.

 Chapter 728

    Just at this time, Qi Xuan saw ye feiran with sharp eyes and exclaimed, "it''s really childe Ye!"


    Qi Cheng hurriedly looked over. Although he only saw ye feiran''s back, he was sure it was her.


    The originally anxious mood became more anxious, and his fist hit the border fiercely.


    Looking at such a Qi City, Zong zhengzijing is more confused. Is Qi city a fetish of Longyang?


    Thinking of this, Zong Zhengzi Jing was inexplicably a little excited. Her gossip heart was burning. She was more looking forward to seeing the people in the border, especially her appearance.


    "Qicheng, why don''t we walk around the border and see where it''s weak to break?" Zong zhengzijing suggested.


    Hearing the speech, Qi Cheng patted his head and hated that he hadn''t thought of it earlier.


    "OK! Qilian and I go to the left, and you three go to the right."


    "Good!"


    Qi Cheng took a few steps and quickly turned back, "Zixuan, Zijing, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, we''re friends!" Zong Zhengzi waved without looking back, which showed that he was a straightforward girl.


    However, no matter what tricks they use, the border is motionless and can only worry outside.


    Zong Zhengzi quietly searched for the best visual position, and finally saw ye feiran''s face.


    Just seeing that moment, she was stunned. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at ye feiran without blinking.


    Zong zhengzixuan found her abnormal, hurried over and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Zong zhengzixuan''s voice, Zong zhengzijing came back, "brother, look at her face, I always think she looks familiar."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at ye feiran.


    When she saw ye feiran''s face, she opened her eyes slightly, and finally understood why her sister was staring at her.


    "Elder brother, do you think you look familiar?" Zong Zhengzi Jing asked.


    "Well, it''s like Grandma." Zong zhengzixuan nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, both of them were stunned. Then they mechanically turned their heads and looked at each other. Finally, they said in one voice, "aunt!"


    "Yes, my parents say that my aunt looks like my grandmother, carved out of a mold. Her bone age is about 16, and she is most likely my aunt''s son!"


    "Whether it''s true or false, in short, there''s a clue to be investigated. My aunt has been missing for 20 years. My grandmother will burst into tears every time she goes to her aunt''s boudoir."


    "I think they know her very well."


    "Then we''ll follow Qi Cheng. Nothing is more important than my aunt''s clue."


    "Yes!"


    The two brothers and sisters said a word to me and immediately decided on the next trip.


    Then Zong zhengzijing went to find Qi Yu according to the excitement in his heart, comforted him, waited here, and began to beat around the bush about ye feiran.


    Zongzheng Zixuan is responsible for pacifying Qicheng and Qilian. After all, the only way now is to wait.


    Besides, in the enchantment, ye feiran looks at the dense Warcraft, looks calm, and moves the string with her white and slender fingers. The sound wave can kill dozens of Warcraft at least.


    Yes, in the face of so many Warcraft, ye feiran takes a deadly way, otherwise she doesn''t know when to solve these thousands of Warcraft.


    In this way, one Warcraft fell down, and gradually the body of the Warcraft had piled up into a hill.


    The level of Warcraft closest to ye feiran is not high, so ye feiran can easily kill them, but no matter how low the level is, if the number is large, the killing time will be long, so her hand pulling the string has also worn its skin, and a trace of blood overflows.


    But ye feiran turned a blind eye to these flesh wounds.


    Gradually, there were more and more hills piled up by Warcraft. The ground was red with blood, and even the air was bloody.


    At the same time, it was getting dark.


    There were fewer and fewer onlookers outside the border. Finally, there were only five brothers and sisters Qi Cheng and Zong zhengzixuan.


    Those who left were naturally worried that the border would suddenly break in the middle of the night and the Warcraft would rush out. Moreover, in the daytime, they had seen the power of the divine music master and satisfied their curiosity.


    Qi Cheng''s eyes are always on ye feiran. Watching her kill Warcraft, Qi Cheng''s heart goes up and down like a roller coaster. He always wants to rush in to help immediately.


    For a long time, Qilian and Qi Yu noticed the difference of their eldest brother, but they didn''t think much because they didn''t know ye feiran was a girl''s family. They just thought that Qi Cheng liked ye feiran very much.


    Seriously, they also like ye feiran''s friend very much.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing are much more critical of Qi Cheng''s eyes, because ye feiran may be their cousin.


    Looking outside the border, ye feiran naturally felt it, otherwise she could kill recklessly.


    Yes, ye feiran deliberately hides her strength and doesn''t use the Shenle master''s powerful moves.


    After the day was completely dark, ye feiran took a look at the situation outside the border. She only saw five people in Qicheng, with a bloodthirsty arc in the corners of her mouth and throwing out a poison pill.


    The slender and white jade fingers pluck the strings and play the second song of the divine score - the sound of the piano becomes rain. The sound of the piano stimulates and catalyzes the poison. The poison flies all over the sky and melts into the air


    For a moment, the Warcraft in front of us fell down one by one, all poisoned and died.


    Ye feiran stood on the tree trunk and looked down at the dead Warcraft, with a bloodthirsty smile in her mouth.


    Yes, with ye feiran''s current ability, a piano can''t kill thousands of Warcraft quickly, but she is good at using poison. She can refine the poison that can kill thousands of Warcraft instantly.


    Qi City, they only heard a dense scream, but they lay on the border and couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "Elder brother, will Mr. ye be all right?" Qi Yu said anxiously.


    "Shut up!" Qi Cheng almost roared, his eyes flushed, and he could see that he was very anxious.


    Qi Yu was startled and looked at Qi Cheng as if he didn''t know him.


    Big brother is so fierce to her for the first time!


    The next moment, a hand wrapped around her shoulder. Zong Zhengzi Jing''s rare gentle voice sounded in her ear, "your eldest brother is too worried about young master Ye. If the person inside is you, he''s afraid he''ll go crazy."


    Hearing the speech, Qi Xuan returned to his senses, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "I understand."


    Qi Yu doesn''t blame Qi Cheng at all. She was just surprised.


    The eldest brother became so enthusiastic that she was too happy to blame him for this little thing.


    Zong zhengzijing looked at Qi Cheng''s back. His eyes were a little complicated and his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Soon, there was no more scream in the border.


    Ye feiran holds the worry free piano and releases her divine consciousness. She determines that there are no other Warcraft around, so she sits on the tree.


    She immediately took a Lingli pill, quickly handled the skin trauma on her body, and then took a healing pill. The wound on her body healed with the naked eye.


    If someone sees ye feiran taking healing pill to cure skin trauma, they will scold her for being a tyrant.


    Ye feiran looked at the mountain of Warcraft corpses on the ground and wondered whether to dig all the crystal cores, but there were so many Warcraft that she didn''t know how long it would take until she finished digging the crystal cores.


    After struggling for a while, ye feiran decides to dig a higher level of Warcraft crystal core.


    She asked the red flame tiger, snow elf and nightmare beast to help.


    So, one man and three beasts quickly dug the crystal core.

 Chapter 729

    But there are too many Warcraft. One person and three beasts dig until midnight. They still haven''t finished digging the crystal core of more advanced Warcraft.


    However, they all dig from high to low, so ye feiran is not so distressed when she looks at the rest of the Warcraft.


    At this time, the nightmare beast jumped onto ye feiran''s shoulder, and the blue beast''s eyes looked warily ahead.


    "Little sister, Warcraft is coming."


    With that, it was covered with hair, obviously like a great enemy.


    Ye Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly when she explored her divine knowledge. She turned out to be a divine beast.


    At this time, ye feiran suddenly realized a problem. When she was ready to escape, she clearly saw a divine beast, but the body didn''t.


    Ye feiran reached out and patted her head. She was careless.


    Ye Fei waved her hand, "come back quickly."


    "No, master, we''ll stay with you." the three beasts shook their heads at the same time.


    Ye feiran feels warm, but now is not the time to be emotional, so she directly sends the red flame tiger back to space, but... She can''t go back!


    Ye feiran was stunned. "What''s the situation?"


    She tried again several times and still couldn''t go back. She had no contact with the mysterious space.


    Isn''t this the hand of the elder?


    He knows her mysterious space?


    How strong is the strength of inheriting the predecessors?


    If the elder inheritor really finds her mysterious space, will those who are as powerful as him and don''t drive the crane to the West also find it?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei ran immediately felt a chill under her feet and spread all the way up to her heart.


    Her mysterious space is so rebellious that if it is found, she is afraid of no bones.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath, calmed down, and her reason became very clear.


    No, her space can''t be exposed, and the inheritance predecessors can''t find it. It''s just a coincidence that he cuts off her connection with space now.


    Yes, it must be a coincidence.


    Ye feiran constantly hypnotizes herself. It can be seen that she is not very sure.


    Suddenly, she tried to send the red flame tiger back to Warcraft space, but she still couldn''t get in.


    To prove this, ye feiran felt a sigh of relief. Inheriting her predecessors just cut off her connection with the space of Warcraft, and then affected the mysterious space.


    Her mysterious space will never be so easy to find.


    Then, ye feiran lets nightmare beast, snow elf and red flame tiger hide in her sleeve.


    However, only the snow elf was obedient, the nightmare beast stood stubbornly on her shoulder, and the red flame Tiger stood stubbornly beside her, showing a look of covetous eyes to the front.


    Ye feiran looked at them and suddenly smiled. She reached out and touched the hairy head of the red flame tiger. "Red flame, be good. With your current strength, you are not the opponent of the divine beast at all. In case... I get hurt, I need you very much."


    Hearing this, the red flame tiger immediately shook his head, "the master will not be hurt."


    "Good, go back!" ye feiran smiled.


    Under Ye feiran''s gaze, the red flame tiger reluctantly shrinks his body and gets into ye feiran''s sleeve.


    It vowed that it would work harder to cultivate and strive to become a divine beast at the fastest speed, preferably a level 9 divine beast.


    In this way, when it meets a divine beast in the future, it can show its divine power.


    "Xiaoyan, you go back too." ye feiran stretched out her hand and nodded the head of the nightmare beast.


    "Little sister, I won''t go back. We can deal with them with mental strength later." the nightmare beast said solemnly.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows. She thought it was very reasonable, so she agreed.


    At the same time, she noticed two words.


    "They? How many beasts do you find?"


    I don''t know if it''s a deliberate arrangement of inheriting the predecessors. The beast in front seems to come slowly to Prepare ye feiran for the time.


    Hehe... How sweet! Close to her, she can''t be sure how many divine beasts are coming.


    But ye feiran thinks there is another possibility, that is, those divine beasts don''t see her as a human at all.


    I don''t know what level of beast it is?


    If she can, she doesn''t mind taming them. Anyway, she lacks many contract beasts with attributes, and Yunchen lacks them even more.


    Of course, she can''t rely on the ancient authority of the Nine Tailed divine fox this time, but she can fight until they wear clothes.


    At this moment, ye feiran is very confident about her ability.


    "Not sure, but at least two," said the nightmare beast.


    Ye feiran hides in a tree hole and her beautiful eyes stare at the front. This time, her night vision ability is not disturbed and can see very clearly.


    Soon, a golden light came into ye feiran''s sight. After waiting for the golden light to approach, he saw clearly that it was a huge golden eagle, a third-class divine beast.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She was surprised that she was a flying Warcraft.


    Hahaha... She just lacks a flying Warcraft. She can have any attributes.


    She looked behind the Golden Eagle and saw nothing.


    Strange, isn''t it that there is more than one divine beast?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is it to inherit the handwriting of her predecessors and let her one-on-one?


    Or are other beasts hiding in all directions and planning a siege?


    Ye Fei''s brain made up a lot. Seeing the sharp eyes of the Golden Eagle staring at her hiding place, she threw herself out directly and released her divine consciousness. She found that there was really no smell of other divine beasts around.


    Now the beast''s ability to hide breath is so strong?


    When ye Fei Tucao Tucao, the Golden Eagle has come to her side. She raised her eyes to make complaints about the Golden Eagle''s sharp eyes.


    However, she could not react as fast as the lightning on the Golden Eagle. She was electrocuted and trembled all over.


    At this time, ye feiran found that the Golden Eagle flashed electricity and made a Zizi sound.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and was surprised. The level of divine beast was very great. It was still a lightning Golden Eagle. Lightning Golden Eagle is very rare!


    Lightning Golden Eagle, thunder attribute Warcraft, flying Warcraft, level 3 divine beast!


    Ye Fei ran smiles with her lips. Her eyes are burning at the lightning Golden Eagle. She immediately decides that she must tame it. She needs such a contract beast, which can fight, electricity and fly!


    Ye feiran turned her hands, and a stream of air condensed in her palm attacked the lightning Golden Eagle.


    The lightning Golden Eagle looks at ye feiran condescensively. The animal''s eyes are full of contempt. In its view, ye feiran is a very weak human. It can kill her with one claw.


    When the air flow condensed by Ye feiran approached the lightning Golden Eagle, it flapped its wings and the air flow was patted open.


    Its movements are really too casual. Ye feiran looks at the corners of her mouth and draws a little. It''s so awesome!


    The next moment, ye Fei Ran''s body flashed and fell directly behind the lightning Golden Eagle. With a flick of her palm, the flame flew out and burned towards the tail of the lightning Golden Eagle.


    Ye feiran looked at the flame, and the corners of her mouth made an arc. It doesn''t matter if she can''t contact the nine tail divine fox. She also has the life of the nine tail divine fox.


    The lightning Golden Eagle didn''t see ye feiran in the beginning, so it was too late when it felt a burning heat and wanted to fly away.


    A fist sized flame fell behind his tail and hissed his hair.


    The lightning Golden Eagle immediately pounced on the flame with its wings, but it couldn''t put it out.


    At this moment, he took a touch of panic under his eyes and threw himself hard at the fire.


    Unexpectedly, the flame was getting bigger and bigger, and a lot of hair on its tail was burned.


    Without delay, the lightning Golden Eagle flew up quickly, trying to get rid of the flame.


    However, the flame was like growing on its tail, constantly burning its hair and burning out the anger of the lightning Golden Eagle.

 Chapter 730

    The lightning Golden Eagle flew faster and faster, and blew up the flame. In a short time, part of its tail feathers had been burned.


    At this time, it finally realized that the flame could not be extinguished and could only rely on the weak human being.


    Thinking of this, the lightning Golden Eagle immediately flew to ye feiran''s front, condescending and angry, "human, put out the fire quickly!"


    Hearing the lightning Golden Eagle spit out people''s words, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Doesn''t it mean that super gods and ancient gods can spit people''s words?


    Ye Fei ran looks up and down at the lightning Golden Eagle. It''s ownerless!


    "Lightning Golden Eagle, how can you spit out words?" Ye Fei ran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Human, if you put out the flame, the divine beast will tell you." the lightning Golden Eagle said proudly.


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. The lightning golden eagle thought she was a fool.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I''ll know sooner or later."


    Because you will soon become my contract beast!


    Hearing this, the lightning Golden Eagle became more angry, "human beings, you put out the fire for this beast immediately, otherwise this beast will eat you immediately!"


    Ye feiran reached out and hooked her finger, provocatively said, "come on, eat me! If you''re not afraid to become a roasted beast!"


    The lightning Golden Eagle immediately choked, and a burning pain came from its tail. It turned out that the fire burned its meat, and the pain made it rush at the fire with its wings.


    What''s more, ye feiran''s surprised voice sounded, "well, it''s delicious. I smell the smell of roast divine beast! God, I''m so big and haven''t eaten divine beast meat. I have a blessing in the mouth today."


    Smelling the speech, the lightning golden eagle was so angry that its feathers exploded. How could it be roasted and eaten by humans.


    "Man, this beast will eat you!"


    When the sound fell, the lightning Golden Eagle jumped on ye feiran. Ye feiran had been vigilant for a long time, and her body disappeared again. She didn''t even have breath.


    The lightning Golden Eagle suffered a loss. Naturally, it was not like the rival in love at the beginning. Its wings fluttered with flames and its eyes were alert around.


    However, it still underestimates ye feiran''s ability to hide her breath.


    Ye feiran appeared behind the lightning Golden Eagle again. The palm of her hand bounced, and another flame fell on the lightning Golden Eagle.


    A burst of scalding attack made the lightning Golden Eagle roar angrily, "human, you want to die!"


    "You''re not afraid to become a roast beast, come on!" Ye Fei Ran''s provocation once again succeeded in blowing up the lightning Golden Eagle.


    The lightning golden eagle looked at how many of its beautiful feathers had been burned, and its tail was already bald. It also burned the skin and meat outside. It was very painful.


    "Human, what do you want to do to put out the flame?" the lightning Golden Eagle roared angrily as it fluttered at the flame.


    "I want you to submit to me!" said Ye feiran, and then her eyes fell on the feathers of the lightning Golden Eagle. At the next moment, there was a flame in both palms, "otherwise, my life fire will be enough to roast you, and then I will have a lot of food to eat the divine beast barbecue."


    The lightning Golden Eagle saw the two flames in ye feiran''s palm, subconsciously retreated a few meters, and then cut the nail and cut the railway, "it''s impossible for this beast to submit to you and recognize you as the Lord. This beast absolutely does not recognize a human as the Lord, which is a shame!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s lips flashed a smile, "really? If I remember correctly, only super beasts and ancient beasts on the mainland can spit people''s words. You are only a third-class beast, can you spit people''s words? Isn''t it because of human beings?


    Why don''t you think it''s a shame that you can only spit out people after eating human things? "


    "That''s different!" said the lightning Golden Eagle.


    "There''s nothing different. Ask you again, would you like to submit to me?" ye feiran continued.


    "No, this beast will never surrender to you." the lightning Golden Eagle still cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "OK!" Ye Fei Ran''s eyes were cold. "I''ll burn until you take it and beat until you take it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two flames in Ye Fei Ran''s palm flew to the lightning Golden Eagle again.


    The lightning Golden Eagle flapped its wings and flew away. Ye feiran caught up. Although she couldn''t catch up with the lightning Golden Eagle, she couldn''t help rising at the corners of her mouth when she watched the two flames of the lightning Golden Eagle grow bigger and bigger.


    The lightning golden eagle was not stupid either. He noticed that ye feiran and the two new flames didn''t catch up, and immediately jumped on the flame with his wings.


    I just noticed two flames getting bigger and bigger. It was so choked up!


    What kind of ghost fire is this? It can''t be put out!


    When the lightning Golden Eagle put out the fire, ye feiran used the fastest speed in her life, and the two flames also flew out.


    The lightning golden eagle was busy putting out the fire. Because the meat was too painful, two new flames landed on it again.


    Four flames burned on it at the same time, and soon burned half of its feathers. Where there were no feathers, it was also blackened by the flame, and a faint smell of charred meat floated in the air.


    "Hahaha... I think I can eat the divine beast barbecue soon! It''s a pity that I can''t accept the divine beast, but I absolutely have no regret at the moment I eat the divine beast barbecue. Anyway, there is more than one divine beast on the mainland."


    Ye feiran laughed deliberately, which made the lightning Golden Eagle stare angrily, "human, this divine beast is going to eat you!"


    The sound fell, the lightning Golden Eagle no longer took care of the flame on his body, flapped his wings and flew to ye feiran. It is estimated that he is mad!


    The leaves are scarlet, the corners of the lips are slightly hooked, and a bunch of flames pop up from the palm, which are neatly arranged in front.


    The lightning golden eagle looked and stopped.


    Seeing this, ye feiran starts to provoke again.


    "Come on, come and eat me! Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect a level-3 beast to be so counselled. He has no ability except to spit out threats."


    As she spoke, ye feiran burst out a lot of flames. A small sea of fire was almost formed in front of her.


    The lightning Golden Eagle looks at ye feiran and explodes again. It seems that ye feiran''s provocation has succeeded.


    With an eagle cry, the lightning Golden Eagle flapped its wings and flew to ye feiran regardless of everything.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, quickly retreated more than ten meters, held the worry free piano, and watched the lightning Golden Eagle warily.


    Although that small sea of fire should be able to deal with the lightning Golden Eagle, just in case, such as dying together


    The nightmare beast on his shoulder also stared at the lightning Golden Eagle.


    The lightning Golden Eagle crossed the small fire sea, and the surrounding flames gathered on it in an instant. At once, it burned all its feathers, and then the flame began to burn its flesh.


    Bursts of burning pain spread all over the body. The lightning Golden Eagle immediately recovered his reason and was finally afraid.


    "Don''t burn, don''t burn!" cried the lightning Golden Eagle, flapping its wings.


    This time, its tone was no longer arrogant, but begging anyway.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran didn''t go to the lightning Golden Eagle and still stood in place. Who knows if this is the conspiracy of the lightning golden eagle?


    With the smell of charred meat getting stronger and stronger in the air, the lightning Golden Eagle finally began to beg for mercy.


    "Human, please put out the fire quickly, or the beast will really die!"


    "It''s best to die. I can eat divine beast barbecue. It must be delicious!" Ye Fei said slightly on her lips.


    "Mankind, please, I beg you!"


    The lightning Golden Eagle has changed from a divine beast to me. I can see its anxiety.


    Ye feiran is unmoved. Even if the lightning Golden Eagle has only one breath left, she can save it, but before that, the lightning Golden Eagle must become her contract beast.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t mind tasting the divine beast barbecue. It should taste very good!

 Chapter 731

    The lightning golden eagle looked at ye feiran and flew directly over. While flying, he begged, "human, I beg you to put out the flame, please!"


    However, as it advances, ye feiran retreats and always keeps a certain distance.


    Seeing this, the lightning Golden Eagle finally accepted his life.


    "Master, master, I''m willing to submit to you. Please help me put out the fire quickly. I''m very powerful. I can make electricity and fly."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran finally smiled, but still stood still and didn''t move. Only a drop of blood flew to the lightning Golden Eagle.


    Seeing this, the lightning Golden Eagle completely accepted his life and took the initiative to meet that drop of blood.


    Ye feiran''s blood melted into the center of her eyebrows and the contract array appeared.


    When the contract was successful, the voice of lightning Golden Eagle crying and howling again sounded.


    "Master, help me put out the fire quickly, or I''ll really be roasted."


    With a wave of Ye feiran''s small hand, all the flames were extinguished.


    "If I had known so, why did I have to start? I deserve it!"


    The lightning golden eagle was relieved to see that the flame was extinguished. Finally, it didn''t have to be roasted.


    But he saw that he didn''t have a feather, his whole body was blackened, he was still steaming and smelling, and he almost had myocardial infarction.


    It''s a three-level divine beast that ended up like this. It''s too humiliating for the divine beast, sobbing


    Ye feiran walked slowly to the lightning Golden Eagle, took a deep breath and boasted, "God, it''s delicious! You shouldn''t have been soft hearted just now. You should have cooked your contract."


    Lightning Golden Eagle: "... Master, I''m not delicious."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the lightning Golden Eagle. She bent down and took out a dagger from her boots.


    The lightning golden eagle looked at the cold dagger flashing in the moonlight, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Holding a dagger, ye feiran looked at the lightning Golden Eagle''s tail and said calmly, "I see that some parts of your tail are roasted. Let me cut a little to taste the taste?"


    Hearing the speech, the lightning golden eagle was so frightened that his ass trembled, "Lord, master, I''m really not delicious, really!"


    Ye feiran looked at the lightning Golden Eagle''s trembling ass and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... So you''re so counselled!"


    Lightning Golden Eagle: "


    It''s not counseling. It just meets a terrible demon master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Ye feiran glanced at the lightning Golden Eagle, stopped teasing it, and asked, "where''s your companion?"


    "What companion?" the lightning golden eagle looked puzzled, but his eyes were still staring at the dagger in ye feiran''s hand, for fear that ye feiran would cut meat to eat.


    "You''re not the only beast here. I''m your master now. You can''t help other animals." ye feiran smiled and began to play with the dagger in her hand.


    The lightning golden eagle was startled again and said seriously, "master, I really don''t have companions. If I have companions, I''m so badly burned by you, how can they not come out to help?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "really?"


    "Really, master, I dare not lie to you." the lightning Golden Eagle nodded like mashing garlic.


    "OK, look around and see if there are any other Warcraft. I''ll heal you and let you grow feathers as soon as possible." ye feiran said with a smile.


    As soon as the lightning Golden Eagle heard it, it almost cried bitterly. It''s natural that it can grow feathers quickly. Otherwise, it''s really stuffed with its bare and dark body every day!


    "Yes, master!"


    Therefore, regardless of the burning pain on his body, the lightning Golden Eagle flew around the enchantment, paying special attention to the situation around him to ensure that there was no Warcraft in the enchantment, because only in this way can the master heal it at ease.


    Ye feiran looked at the lightning Golden Eagle and couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that she could fly without feathers!


    "Cough... Xiaoyan, do you see if there are any other Warcraft around?" Ye Fei ran coughed softly.


    The nightmare beast carefully inquired about the situation around him. It really didn''t have a Warcraft, which made it very confused. It clearly found the smell of several divine beasts before.


    The nightmare beast tells ye feiran the truth. Ye feiran frowns slightly and probes with her divine sense, which is the same result.


    Naturally, ye feiran thought of inheriting the handwriting of her predecessors and sighed, "you can''t relax your vigilance at any time!"


    She felt that the inheritor would suddenly put a divine beast in, probably when she was most relaxed and defenseless.


    Insidious!


    Ye Feiran silently make complaints about two words in his heart.


    At this time, the lightning Golden Eagle also flew back and hurriedly said, "master, I''ve seen it carefully. There''s no Warcraft in this enchantment. Please help me heal quickly. There''s no feather. It''s really ugly!"


    "Pooh!" ye feiran chuckled. "Listen to you, a feather is not ugly, is it?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. If the feathers grow out, they won''t be ugly." the lightning Golden Eagle quickly shook his head.


    The eagle''s eyes looked at ye feiran, and there was a look of fear in the bottom of his eyes. After what had just happened, he was really sure that the master could do anything.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and joked, "I didn''t expect you to love beauty as a Warcraft."


    The lightning golden eagle was a little shy. The eagle eye didn''t dare to see ye feiran. He explained, "master, it''s not that I love beauty, but that I''m really ugly now. Don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind. I feel very special... Very popular!" ye feiran said seriously.


    Lightning Golden Eagle: "... Master, with feathers, I fly faster!"


    "That''s right!" ye feiran thought for a while before saying, "get down!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the huge volume of lightning Golden Eagle and began to prepare ointment.


    Yes, after the contract lightning Golden Eagle, she resumed contact with Warcraft space and mysterious space.


    "Little dumpling, give lightning medicine." ye feiran took out a bottle of medicine and ordered.


    The snow elf rolled out of his sleeve, wheezed in front of the lightning golden eagle with the medicine, and made exaggerated movements to signal the lightning Golden Eagle to open his mouth.


    At this time, healing is the most important. The lightning Golden Eagle naturally grows up.


    The snow elf jumped gently and fell into its grown mouth.


    Lightning Golden Eagle:... He was a little worried that he would eat the snow elf accidentally.


    The snow elf poured the potion in and came out. She obediently returned to ye feiran and stood side by side with the nightmare beast.


    Besides, the red flame tiger has recovered its body. The tiger''s eyes take a look at its new partner from time to time, and the bottom of his eyes is filled with sadness.


    The owner''s contract beast is stronger than each other, and it is the weakest. It is a little autistic, whining


    However, it was a little schadenfreude to think that the lightning golden eagle was tortured so miserably by its master.


    In a good mood, it wags its tail and patrols in circles, very conscious.


    Ye feiran quickly prepared a large bucket of ointment and added some muscle tonic.


    Then, ye feiran made a simple big brush on the spot, and then applied ointment to lightning Golden Eagle.


    The cool feeling of the ointment made the lightning Golden Eagle feel so comfortable that he couldn''t help closing his eyes and an expression of enjoyment.


    Ye feiran brushed quickly. When the lightning golden eagle was covered with ointment, it suddenly felt hot at the place where it was first painted with ointment, and then it felt a little itchy. Finally, it felt like this all over the body.


    "Master, why do I feel hot and itchy?" the lightning Golden Eagle couldn''t help but say.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "You''ll know later."


    In the next scene, the lightning golden eagle was stunned. It even felt that it was dreaming.

 Chapter 732

    It was burned to its blackened skin, returned to normal at the speed of the naked eye, and then grew feathers at the speed of the naked eye.


    When the whole body was covered with feathers, the lightning Golden Eagle found that its feathers were much more beautiful than before.


    Ye feiran looked at the smooth feathers of the lightning Golden Eagle and nodded with satisfaction, "there''s no waste of my muscle tonic."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lightning Golden Eagle suddenly flew up and flew around the border for several times. He was still very excited.


    "Master, you are very kind to me!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "isn''t it?"


    Looking at ye feiran''s smiling appearance, the lightning Golden Eagle immediately remembered the tragic experience not long ago, but it was just relieved. It felt that being tortured could make the feathers more beautiful. It was worth it!


    Yes, the lightning Golden Eagle is a Warcraft that loves beauty. In order to become more beautiful, it can give up everything.


    "Yes, yes, my master has made my feathers more beautiful!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She suddenly regretted the contract lightning Golden Eagle!


    Ye feiran looked up at the still existing boundary and asked, "lightning, can you break the boundary?"


    "I''ll try it right away!"


    With that, the lightning Golden Eagle flapped its wings and flew to the border, and then no matter how hard it made, the border didn''t move.


    Seeing this, ye feiran is thoughtful. I''m afraid the test of inheriting her predecessors is not over yet!


    She looked around, there was no Warcraft, so she had to continue to dig the crystal core.


    "Lightning, come back and help dig the crystal core!"


    The lightning golden eagle looked at the body of Warcraft like a hill, and a touch of disgust appeared in the animal''s eyes. It was worried about soiling its beautiful feathers.


    Ye feiran noticed the change in her eyes and said with a smile, "lightning, have you ever thought about a question?"


    "What''s the problem?" the lightning Golden Eagle smiled at Shangye feiran, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart, and took a step back.


    Ye feiran raises her feet to the lightning Golden Eagle, and the lightning Golden Eagle also retreats with a dark poke. However, she doesn''t dare to retreat again for Shangye feiran''s eyes.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched the smooth feathers of the lightning Golden Eagle, and then said, "I can make your feathers beautiful, and naturally I can make your feathers ugly."


    Hearing the speech, the lightning Golden Eagle suddenly opened his eyes and said in a hurry, "no! Master, I''m obedient. I must be very obedient. Don''t make my feathers ugly."


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes. The weakness of lightning Golden Eagle is really... A little strange!


    She now suspected that the lightning golden eagle was just willing to surrender to her because the flame burned all its feathers.


    "OK, then hurry to dig the crystal core! Dig out all the crystal cores of Warcraft."


    "So much, I think..."


    Ye feiran pulled a feather with a slight force, and the one behind the lightning Golden Eagle said it.


    "Master, I''ll dig the crystal core immediately."


    Xu was burned out of his feathers once, or the feathers were too beautiful. The lightning Golden Eagle cherished them very much and was careful not to let the feathers touch a trace of blood.


    However, its speed is not slow at all, but the fastest among them, because it digs one crystal core with one eagle claw and two crystal cores at the same time.


    But the crystal nucleus was caught and thrown to the ground.


    Ye feiran didn''t say anything about it. Just pick it up at that time.


    One person and four beasts worked all night. When the fish belly appeared in the sky, the lightning Golden Eagle finally dug out the crystal core of all Warcraft at a faster and faster speed.


    Ye feiran looked at thousands of crystal nuclei and smiled all the time. It was a good harvest!


    Put away the crystal core, and ye feiran will burn all the corpses of Warcraft to ashes.


    Then she walked slowly to Qicheng where they were.


    Qi Xuan saw ye feiran with sharp eyes and immediately said hello, "childe Ye!"


    Qi Cheng rushed to the border with an arrow and asked anxiously, "young master ye, are you okay?"


    Seeing the worry in their eyes, ye feiran raised an arc around her mouth and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Qi Cheng''s sight fell on her robe and frowned slightly, "the blood on your clothes?"


    Ye Fei ran looked down, and there was a lot of blood on her robe. "This is not my blood."


    Qilian looked at ye feiran, and the color of worship in his eyes became more and more obvious. "Childe ye, you are so powerful! You can deal with so many Warcraft alone. According to visual inspection, there are not 10000 but 9000 Warcraft in it."


    Hearing Qilian''s words, Qi Cheng and Qi Yu remembered this problem.


    "Young master ye, are you a divine music master?" Qi Yu immediately asked.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    "Wow!" Qi Xuan was so excited that he clapped his hand. "I heard that the divine music master can deal with thousands of troops and horses with a piano. It''s true! Childe ye, you''re so powerful!"


    Qi Cheng''s sword eyebrows are slightly selected. The divine music master is really powerful, but with ye feiran''s current strength, she should not be able to do it. She must have used some other way last night.


    "Young master ye, how did you kill thousands of Warcraft overnight?" Qilian asked curiously.


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows and eyes bent, "I used poison, highly poisonous!"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, "you are still a poison master!"


    Qi Cheng and Qi Lian were surprised. Ye feiran was more powerful than they thought.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak, and her eyes fall behind Qi Yu''s three brothers and sisters.


    Zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing haven''t spoken. They quietly look at ye feiran, especially her face.


    Ye feiran also looks at them, but she can''t see anything like her mother. Maybe it''s the problem of the portrait!


    Seeing this, Qi Cheng quickly introduced, "childe ye, this is our friend, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing. Zixuan and Zijing, this is childe ye feiran."


    "Zongzheng?"


    Ye feiran deliberately shows a thoughtful look, which makes zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing nervous immediately.


    They especially expect ye feiran to ask, do you know Zong zhengyunyin?


    However, ye feiran didn''t talk about another topic as they wanted.


    "I heard that the patriarchal clan in overseas areas is a famous alchemy family on the mainland. I''m glad to know two alchemy masters of the patriarchal clan today."


    Zong Zhengzi Jing was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal, showed a big white tooth and said with a smile, "we are also glad to know such a powerful divine music master as you."


    Zong zhengzixuan nodded and raised a faint arc around his mouth.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Generally, girls don''t show their teeth. This is the first time she has met a girl who will show her big white teeth when she smiles.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help looking at Zong zhengzijing more. He was eighteen years old. His facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional without losing his heroic spirit. He had a thin waist and long legs. He was visually 1.75 meters tall.


    I''m afraid it''s a tomboy!


    She likes such a person, so she doesn''t know her character?


    If Zong Zhengzi Jing has a good character, apart from that purpose, she must become good friends with her.


    "Why are you in the border?" Zong Zhengzi Jing asked, and a touch of worry appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suspects that they may have seen something. After all, she looks more like the mother in the portrait and focuses on the advantages of her parents.


    Now let''s see who will ask that question first.


    She certainly won''t bring it up now. She doesn''t know about the patriarchal family and what her mother''s status is in the patriarchal family.


    "I don''t know why I''m in the border. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 733

    "Letter!" Qi Cheng''s five people nodded at the same time, looking very tacit!


    Ye feiran raised a smile on her face. She didn''t intend to tell them the truth. Although the five of them seemed harmless, they were separated from each other. People who didn''t know enough, even those who knew more, couldn''t say something.


    Just then, with a "click", the surrounding border was broken without warning.


    The six people were all confused, and then subconsciously looked around. There was no one.


    Is this automatic breaking?


    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Successor, you have passed the test. You will be notified when the time comes. Now you can do your own thing."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was surprised and happy. To her surprise, she passed the test so quickly, and the test was not difficult at all. She was glad that she could finally move freely.


    In this nameless Island, she can inherit and move freely. She really makes a lot of money!


    "Young master ye, is this boundary also formed suddenly?" Qi Cheng asked.


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded, "so I just said I didn''t know."


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed heavily, "I guess I have bad luck. But it''s not too bad. I not only accumulated practical experience, but also got a divine beast contract beast."


    Qi Cheng five people: "


    If they can get a divine beast contract beast, they are also willing to be suddenly trapped in the enchantment.


    However, seriously speaking, they are not sure they can survive. Not everyone can kill thousands of Warcraft and tame a divine beast in such a short time like ye feiran.


    "Fei ran, are you an animal trainer?" Zong zhengzijing asked curiously.


    Hearing Zong Zhengzi Jing''s familiar address, ye feiran couldn''t help raising an arc around her mouth, "no! I just met a wonderful Warcraft and grasped its weakness."


    "I see! But you are also very powerful. Not everyone can quickly and accurately grasp the weakness of the divine beast." Zong Zhengzi praised from the bottom of his heart.


    "You can do the same," ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Young master ye, can I see your contract beast?" Qi Xuan folded his hands and looked forward to it.


    "Of course."


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and the lightning golden eagle appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Master, what did you ask me to do? I haven''t..." lightning Golden Eagle saw strangers and immediately changed his mouth, "I''m not used to Warcraft space."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and her brain turned very fast.


    Qi Xuan saw the lightning Golden Eagle and immediately leaned over. He was not afraid at all.


    Because she knew that childe Ye was here, she would not let the lightning Golden Eagle hurt her.


    "Wow, your golden eagle is so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful eagle and beast. The feathers are too beautiful and glittering!"


    Hearing Qi Peng''s praise, the lightning Golden Eagle raised his head and was very angry.


    Of course it is beautiful. It is now the most beautiful eagle beast of the eagle family.


    Ye feiran glances at the lightning Golden Eagle and is a little speechless. This product not only loves beauty, but also likes to hear others praise it.


    Zong zhengzijing directly came forward and touched the greasy feathers of the lightning Golden Eagle, "it''s really beautiful!"


    Lightning Golden Eagle wanted to stare at Zong zhengzijing, but when he heard her words, he gave up in an instant, raised his head higher and his tail slightly cocked up.


    "Miss Qi, Zijing, don''t boast about it. If you boast about it again, its tail will rise to heaven!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the lightning Golden Eagle coquettishly waved its tail.


    Ye feiran: "


    "It''s beautiful!" Zong zhengzijing said, fondling the feathers of the lightning Golden Eagle.


    If she can, she really wants to dial one.


    Qi Yu also boldly came forward and touched a feather.


    Qi Cheng, Qi Lian and Zong zhengzixuan are more subtle than them, but they also have a touch of envy. They also want to have such a handsome and powerful beast.


    "Young master ye, it''s not an ordinary Golden Eagle!" Qi Cheng suddenly said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran ran across the bottom of her eyes with a touch of surprise, "how can you see it?"


    Qi Cheng: "intuition!"


    Ye feiran: "childe Qi, your intuition is really powerful! It''s really not an ordinary Golden Eagle, it''s a lightning Golden Eagle."


    "Thunder attribute Warcraft!" Zong zhengzixuan exclaimed, and envied ye feiran even more, because he was also thunder attribute. He knew that thunder attribute Warcraft was rare, and a beast as powerful as lightning golden eagle was even more rare.


    When ye feiran saw Zong zhengzixuan so excited, she raised her eyebrow and asked, "are you the three attributes of fire, wood and thunder?"


    "Yes!" Zong zhengzixuan nodded, his eyes fell on the lightning Golden Eagle again, and finally walked over and touched it a few times, as if the lightning golden eagle was his own contract beast.


    "You will definitely meet the Warcraft with Lei attribute you like," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, Zong Zhengzi Xuanjun raised a smile on his face and arched his hand, "then I''ll accept your auspicious words!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around and asked, "where are you going next?"


    "Love Flower Valley, my brother and I are going to love flower valley. There are a lot of medicinal materials in love flower valley." Zong Zhengzi said quietly. She just smelled that ye feiran had a smell of medicine.


    Sure enough, ye Fei''s eyes brightened. "Do you know where love Flower Valley is?"


    "Yes, the second uncle came last time, and he drew a map for us." Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately replied.


    Listen to speech, except Zong zhengzixuan is a little helpless, ye feiran''s eyes are brighter.


    "Zijing, you have a map!" Qi Yu looked forward and hoped zongzhengzijing could show them one look.


    Zong zhengzijing naturally guessed what they were thinking and coughed softly, "my second uncle only focuses on the places with medicinal herbs. As for where it is suitable for experience, I really don''t know. Why don''t you take a look! But you can''t tell others."


    Qi Yu hugged Zong Zhengzi Jing''s arm, smiled and said, "Zi Jing, don''t you believe us?"


    "I mean you forget when you read the map. Never tell anyone, including your family." Zong Zhengzi said solemnly.


    If other people in the Qi family know the existence of the map, they will come to ask for it.


    If they don''t give it, what will the Qi family do at that time?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If it weren''t for getting closer to ye feiran, she would never mention love Flower Valley, and then there would be nothing later.


    Qi Cheng''s three brothers and sisters looked at each other and naturally understood Zong zhengzijing''s concerns.


    "Zixuan, Zijing, thank you. Our three brothers and sisters must have rotten this matter in their hearts." Qi Cheng promised with the same serious face.


    Zong zhengzixuan stretched out his hand and patted Qi Cheng, nodding gently.


    "Two younger brothers and three younger sisters, I''ll see it alone!" Qi Cheng suddenly made a decision.


    "Good!" Qilian and Qi Xuan agreed without thinking. Anyway, big brother will think of them.


    In this regard, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing were a little surprised, and their favor for the three brothers and sisters of Qicheng also increased.


    Qi Cheng really gave Zong Zhengzi Jing a glance. In fact, one glance was enough for him to remember where they were going.


    Zong zhengzijing handed the map to ye feiran again. Ye feiran shook her head gently, "can I follow you?"


    "Of course!" Zong Zhengzi wanted this result.


    Qi Cheng was a little surprised. He thought ye feiran would be with their three brothers and sisters.


    Qi Xuan blinked and asked, "young master ye, aren''t you also an alchemist?"

 Chapter 734

    "I said I just started to learn, do you believe it?" ye feiran said with a smile. She couldn''t expose too much in a short time. She should know how to hide her clumsiness.


    "Believe!" Qi Cheng''s five people still spoke in the same voice.


    They already believe in ye feiran. Coupled with the problem of boundary, they will only believe in ye feiran more. They just think she speaks differently from others.


    Ye feiran touched her nose and looked a little embarrassed. "In fact, I''m short of money. I''m going to pick medicine with Zongzheng''s son and Zijing. If I''m lucky, I may meet Tiancai and Dibao."


    At last, ye feiran''s eyes are bright, which makes people not doubt the truth of her words.


    Qi Cheng five people: "


    What is the purpose?


    Qi Cheng had planned to persuade ye feiran, but ye feiran had asked Zong Zhengzi with interest what herbs there were in jingqinghua valley.


    Seeing this, Qi Cheng sighed in his heart and had to give up.


    The six people decided on the itinerary and immediately separated. Naturally, they had to tell each other before they separated.


    "Zixuan, Zijing and childe ye, be careful."


    "You too."


    "See you later!"


    "See you later!"


    After Qi Cheng''s three brothers and sisters left, ye feiran and her three men also walked in the direction of Love Flower Valley.


    "Fei ran, what kind of alchemist are you?" Zong Zhengzi asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran has a strong smell of medicine, which is a characteristic of a person who has been in contact with medicinal materials all year round, so she doesn''t believe that ye feiran has just begun to learn alchemy.


    "I really just started to learn alchemy soon." ye feiran said solemnly.


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan look at ye feiran, and both of them don''t believe it.


    "Hahaha..." ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not only an alchemist who will contact medicinal materials. I''m a five grade alchemist."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing and Zong zhengzixuan suddenly realized.


    "Cough..." Zongzheng Zijing coughed softly and explained, "sorry, most of our Zongzheng family are alchemists, so I ignored the existence of alchemists."


    "It doesn''t matter." ye feiran waved her hand, then smiled and said, "Zongzheng childe and Zijing, please give more advice on alchemy in the future."


    "It''s easy to say, and please give me more advice." Zong zhengzijing was so happy that they could have a deep understanding of each other.


    "You are a herbalist and an alchemist. You are very powerful!" Zong zhengzixuan said.


    "Thank you for your praise. You are also very good!"


    Next, the three people had a business talk with each other. In the end, the three people couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Zong zhengzixuan thought of a serious problem and quietly pulled Zong zhengzijing''s sleeve, indicating that she would restrain a little and be a lady.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing stretched out his hand, clapped his hands and said with his hands on his hips, "this is the real me. I plan to become my best friend with Fei ran. I don''t want to pretend. I can''t pretend for a lifetime."


    Zong zhengzixuan saw her fierce appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He looked away silently. He couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and knew what was going on.


    "Zijing, it''s good for you."


    "Really?"


    Zong zhengzijing got excited at once. For the first time, someone said she was so good, whining


    "Really!"


    "Ah..." Zong zhengzijing suddenly screamed. The next moment he reached out and put his hand on ye feiran''s shoulder. He said excitedly, "feiran, you are my confidant."


    "You know what? You''re the first one to say I''m so nice! My parents and others in the family say I''m like a man and don''t look like a lady at all.


    They are afraid that I can''t get married in the future, so they have always asked me not to show my teeth, take small steps, and learn what piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to cultivate my self-cultivation


    But I don''t like these, and I can''t do it. I just want to be the most real myself, so that I can live happily! "


    Zong Zhengzi Jing really regards ye feiran as a bosom friend, and keeps spitting bitterness with his mouth open and closed.


    Ye feiran listened carefully, and there was always a smile on her lips without a trace of impatience.


    Zong zhengzixuan''s face was speechless. His eyes always fell on Zong zhengzijing''s hand. He wanted to ask her to take her hand away, but he was afraid of being scolded by his excited sister.


    Don''t ask him why he is afraid of his sister. His sister is really too violent, especially for his dragon and Phoenix brother.


    Ye feiran turned to Zong Zhengzi Jing and said with a smile, "to be the most real yourself, there is no need to wrong yourself."


    "Yes, Fei ran, what you said is very reasonable. If my parents, and..." Zong Zhengzi Jing glanced at Zong Zhengzi Xuan and continued, "and he thought so."


    Zong zhengzixuan is speechless and helpless. If he doesn''t watch closely, his sister will definitely fly, and then he will be scolded by his parents.


    In a word, he is not human inside and outside.


    "Zijing, if men and women don''t give and receive, you should let go quickly." Zongzheng Zixuan reminded.


    Zong Zhengzi was slightly stunned. His sight fell on his hand. He was about to take it back. He saw Ye Fei''s earlobe with sharp eyes... There was a small ear hole, and then saw her thin white fingers.


    She knew for a moment. The next moment she held ye feiran in her hands and said in a high voice, "I don''t know. I like feiran."


    Seeing this, Zongzheng Zixuan stretched out his hand to help his forehead. He had a headache. "Zijing, men and women don''t agree. You look like this, ye... Fei Ran is also very embarrassed."


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzijing looks at ye feiran carefully. Ye feiran looks calm and not embarrassed.


    "Zong zhengzixuan, you are blind!"


    Zongzheng Zixuan took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth and coughed softly, "cough, Fei ran, Zijing, she..."


    "Zijing, she''s fine. It doesn''t matter. I like Zijing too." ye feiran interrupted Zongzheng Zixuan with a smile, and a touch of cunning crossed her eyes.


    Zong zhengzijing also proudly raised his eyebrows to him, and then held his hands tighter.


    Ye feiran didn''t say anything, because she knew Zong zhengzijing saw that she was a woman, otherwise she wouldn''t be so intimate at once.


    At the same time, ye feiran feels a little strange. She doesn''t dislike Zong Zhengzi Jing''s intimacy. They just haven''t known each other for half an hour!


    This may be because her surname is Zongzheng!


    "You... Zijing." Zong zhengzixuan frowned directly. At the same time, he wondered whether they fell in love at first sight?


    Thinking of this, Zong zhengzixuan couldn''t help looking at them. It was clear that women were strong and men were weak, as if


    Zong zhengzijing looked around and determined that there was no one else. "Zong zhengzixuan, please polish your eyes and take a closer look at Fei ran."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "what do you mean?"


    His eyes fell on ye feiran''s face. When he took a serious look, he only felt that her facial features were a little too delicate, just like a woman... Son!


    Thinking of this, Zong zhengzixuan''s eyes quickly moved to ye feiran''s neck. There was no Adam''s apple!


    Then his eyes fell on ye feiran''s hands again. This time he was very sure.


    Men''s hands will never be so thin and white.


    "You are a woman!"


    "Hum!" Zong Zhengzi said softly, "you are blind. You need to be reminded."


    Zong zhengzijing silently ignores the fact that he has just found ye feiran''s woman.


    Zong zhengzixuan reaches out to touch his nose and looks at ye feiran again. If no one reminds him, he really doesn''t think ye feiran is a woman.


    "Fei ran, your face changing skill is very powerful!"

 Chapter 735

    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "I think so, too."


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing: "


    It''s not modest at all, but it''s also a fact!


    "Fei ran, can you teach me the art of changing faces?" Zong zhengzijing grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s arm and said with burning eyes.


    She suddenly thought of a question. If she disguised as a man, could she completely release herself, and her family wouldn''t say so much?


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan''s face turned black in an instant. Where Zong zhengzijing couldn''t see it, he said no to ye feiran through his lips.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and a smile crossed her eyes. "I can teach you the art of changing looks, but you''re not suitable for women to dress up as men, but you can do it under special circumstances."


    Zong zhengzixuan''s heart relaxed slightly.


    "Ah?" Zong Zhengzi''s face was puzzled. "Why am I not suitable for women to dress up as men? I think I am very suitable, because I am tall, coupled with your face changing technique, I may be more like a man than you."


    "Do you often leave overseas?" ye feiran didn''t answer.


    "No!" Zong Jingzi shook his head. Although he was a little confused, he answered truthfully, "what treasure is here, the opening of the small world, or the opening of the fairyland... I just came.


    Generally speaking, I am in overseas areas. We can experience in many places in overseas areas. I have to practice and refine pills. I don''t have to experience everywhere. "


    Ye feiran nodded, "except where I grew up, not many people know I''m a woman."


    The implication is that I''ve always been a woman disguised as a man, but you''re not. The situation is different.


    Hearing the speech, Zong Zhengzi Jing didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Also, you look like your brother. Even if you dress up as a man, others can see that you are a woman at a glance." ye feiran continued.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning, looked bleak, lowered his eyes and sighed heavily, "Alas! I won''t learn, and I can''t dress up as a man. I''ll go crazy."


    Ye feiran: "..." just like it!


    Zong zhengzixuan was completely relieved that it was best not to learn.


    Ye feiran doesn''t like Zong Zhengzi Jing. She quickly changes the subject, "Zi Jing, where is the love Flower Valley? Can you let the lightning Golden Eagle take us directly?"


    Hearing the three words of Love Flower Valley, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately came to the spirit, "let me see!"


    "Yes, you can have a look." Zong zhengzijing directly stuffed the map into Ye Fei''s hand.


    Ye feiran was a little helpless, "I don''t see it."


    "Look, look! I believe you more than the three brothers and sisters in Qicheng. Zong zhengzixuan, don''t you think so?" Zong zhengzijing said with an eyebrow.


    "Yes!" Zong zhengzixuan nodded, which was also his truth, not to please ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "In that case, I''ll see it."


    Ye feiran looks at the map and remembers it all. Who makes her have the ability to never forget!


    "Come on, let the lightning take us."


    "OK, OK, I also want to sit on such a beautiful lightning Golden Eagle. It must be great!" Zong Zhengzi Jing said happily.


    This time, hearing Zong Zhengzi Jing''s praise, lightning golden eagle was no longer so proud as before, but a little wronged, "master, I don''t like others to sit on my back except you."


    When the voice fell, Zong Zhengzi''s smile on Jing''s face suddenly froze and looked at the lightning Golden Eagle. Unexpectedly, a Warcraft was so pretentious!


    Zongzheng Zixuan knew that the beast was always arrogant and didn''t want people other than his master to sit on his back.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows and said, "Zong... Zixuan and Zijing are my friends, not others."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing couldn''t help but rise in the corners of their mouths, and they were a little excited.


    The smart lightning Golden Eagle naturally understood that the master made up his mind to let others stand on his back. It was useless to say more, so he no longer objected, but in a special tone, "okay!"


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly and reached out to touch its feathers. "That''s good. There are many such things in the future. If you have to lose your temper every time and make me unhappy, I''m not polite!"


    When ye feiran said the last sentence, meimou glanced at its feathers, which meant it clearly.


    The lightning Golden Eagle shrunk his ass and quickly flattered, "master, I''m good. I''ll be obedient. As long as you don''t make my feathers ugly, I can do anything."


    "That''s good!" ye feiran nodded with satisfaction.


    Hearing the conversation between one person and one beast, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing twitched at the same time. It turned out that lightning golden eagle was such a divine beast. Now they finally understand why ye feiran said lightning golden eagle was a little strange before.


    "Fei ran, did you tame it like this?" Zong Zhengzi''s gossip.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded with a smile.


    Zong zhengzijing silently gave ye feiran a thumbs up, and then envied, "feiran, why can''t I meet such a wonderful and beautiful Warcraft?"


    This time, ye feiran smiled without saying anything. It was purely personal luck.


    Next, the lightning Golden Eagle took the three of them to love flower valley.


    Along the way, Zong Zhengzi Jing was very excited and screamed from time to time, "ah ah... Lightning golden eagle flies so fast that it is worthy of being a divine beast!"


    Whenever he heard this, the lightning Golden Eagle flew faster. First, he proved his ability as a divine beast. Second, he hoped Zong zhengzijing would continue to praise it. Finally, he lost his grievance at the bottom of his heart.


    Zong zhengzixuan silently covered his face every time, as if he were talking about whose silly sister, hurry to carry it away!


    Compared with Zongzheng Zixuan, ye feiran is much calmer. In her opinion, Zongzheng Zijing is like this. It''s no surprise.


    For a moment, she even wondered if her mother Zong zhengyunyin was like this?


    She has been paying attention to the situation around, saw a lot of Warcraft, and saw a lot of places suitable for experience. However, the most important thing now is to pick herbs in love Flower Valley, so she had to keep it in mind and think about going to experience after visiting Love Flower Valley.


    It seems that there are no divine beasts in this area. Lightning Golden Eagle releases the pressure of level 3 divine beasts all the way, and even comes to love Flower Valley very smoothly.


    Love Flower Valley is located between the two mountains, which can be said to be the boundary between the two mountains.


    The lightning Golden Eagle landed at the entrance of Love Flower Valley. Ye feiran saw a large stone tablet engraved with the words of Love Flower Valley.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and didn''t smell any medicine smell. She couldn''t help wondering, "Zijing, what mechanism is there in love Flower Valley?"


    Zong Zhengzi shook his head and frowned, "the second uncle said there was no mechanism, but there were many poisons, such as poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions and poisonous bees..."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows lightly. The poison is much better than the mechanism. When the mechanism is broken, it will be broken. The poison can be used to study the poison.


    "Fei ran, these two bottles are the antidote pills refined by Zijing and me, and this bottle is the antidote pill refined by our grandfather." Zong zhengzixuan handed Ye Fei ran three white jade bottles.


    Ye feiran glanced at two bottles of five product antidote pills and one bottle of nine product antidote pills. Their grandfather was a nine product alchemist.


    "It''s too expensive for me to accept."


    In fact, she has her own antidote.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing didn''t say a word. She took three bottles of detoxification pills and stuffed them into ye feiran''s arms. She was overbearing. "Take it as a gift for me to meet Zong zhengzixuan!"

 Chapter 736

    Hearing this, ye feiran could hardly cry or laugh. It was obvious that she was forced to accept it.


    However, such friends give her a dozen!


    "You said so. If I don''t accept it, I won''t give you face."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing was relieved. She was really worried that ye feiran would not accept it, but she didn''t show it on the surface, but said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    Ye feiran put away three bottles of antidote pills and had four small brocade boxes in her hand. "Reciprocity, this is the gift I gave you!"


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing were curious about the treasure in the brocade box when they saw the exquisite brocade box.


    "It''s so mysterious!" Zong zhengzijing reached out and took the brocade box.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "I''ll see it later!"


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzijing had to suppress the impulse to open the brocade box and said with a smile, "Fei ran, when you say so, I''m more curious about the baby in the brocade box."


    Ye feiran: "what I want is this effect!"


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing: "


    Then, the three people walked into the love flower valley with great interest. The lightning Golden Eagle narrowed its body and flew ahead to lead the way. Ye feiran also let it restrain its breath.


    The three men walked for half an hour, not to mention Tiancai and Dibao. They didn''t even see a medicinal plant.


    Zongzheng Zijing stopped, looked at the front with his hands on his hips, frowned and said, "Zongzheng Zixuan, do you think the second uncle lied to us?"


    "I don''t know." Zong zhengzixuan frowned.


    It''s really not their second uncle, but their second uncle likes to play tricks. Except for things involving life, there is the possibility of deception in other things.


    Ye feiran is happy. There are no herbs in love flower valley. You can experience it!


    "Don''t worry, we''ve only gone for half an hour. Moreover, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    "Fei ran, you''re in a good mood! I''m still upset. I came to love Flower Valley for medicinal materials." Zong Zhengzi frowned so much that he could kill a fly.


    "Cough... Let''s go on and maybe we''ll see the medicine." ye feiran comforted. "The trip to nameless island is only one year. Your second uncle shouldn''t lie to you."


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing''s faces became complicated. It''s hard to say whether their second uncle cheated them or not.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and wondered if the second uncle Zongzheng would not joke about such an important thing, would he?


    Zong zhengzijing didn''t notice the change of Ye feiran''s expression. He took a deep breath and said, "let''s go on. If the second uncle really deceives us, I must complain to my grandparents when I get home, hum!"


    Zongzheng Zixuan had no choice but to complain. The second uncle always had a way to avoid the punishment of his grandparents.


    The three men walked for another half an hour, and finally came the excited voice of lightning Golden Eagle in front, "master, there is a Tianling fruit tree in front, which is full of Tianling fruit. I want to eat."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, which was the purpose of the lightning Golden Eagle. No wonder she was so excited.


    Before ye feiran asks Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing for their opinions, Zongzheng Zijing says, "eat!"


    It''s just Tianling fruit. It''s not a rare treasure in their eyes. They have planted more than a dozen Tianling fruit trees in the back mountain of their house, from snacks to large trees.


    Hearing this, the lightning Golden Eagle flew excitedly to the Tianling fruit tree, but soon there was a sad eagle.


    Ye feiran''s face coagulated and her body flashed. She came to the lightning Golden Eagle at the fastest speed.


    "What happened?"


    While talking, ye feiran had seen the snake wrapped around the Tianling fruit tree, a colorful poisonous snake, only the size of a woman''s arm, about three meters long.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at the lightning Golden Eagle. The lightning Golden Eagle''s eyes twinkled, obviously very guilty.


    "Lightning, aren''t you one of the natural enemies of the snake clan?" ye feiran asked with a smile, and checked where the lightning golden eagle was injured.


    The lightning Golden Eagle lowered its head slightly in shame, but the eagle''s eyes were still staring at the poisonous snake for fear that it would suddenly attack its master.


    "I... I was just careless." the voice of the lightning golden eagle was a little weak.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered. She had seen a large swelling of one of the claws of the lightning Golden Eagle. It was obviously poisoned.


    "Next time I''m so careless, I won''t save you." ye feiran said and handed lightning Golden Eagle a five product detoxification pill.


    The venom of this snake venom is highly toxic. If it is poisoned, it will die if there is no antidote within three hours.


    The five product antidote pill was really powerful. The lightning Golden Eagle took it for a quarter of an hour and the swelling of its claws was completely reduced.


    At this time, the colorful poisonous snake didn''t know where to hide. Even though zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing had been staring at it, it was hidden under their eyes.


    Ye feiran looked around carefully and couldn''t find the trace of the poisonous snake. At this time, she understood why the lightning Golden Eagle, as a natural enemy, was also caught.


    "Lightning, you are the natural enemy of the snake family. I''ll give you this poisonous snake. It''s okay if you''re poisoned. I have an antidote pill."


    "We also have antidote pills," Zong zhengzijing said.


    This so conspicuous poisonous snake can hide under their eyes. I''m afraid it can only be dealt with by the natural enemy lightning Golden Eagle.


    The lightning Golden Eagle had just lost face. Now it naturally came back, flapping its wings and said, "master, I will break it into meat."


    "Ah, wait, you don''t have to break the meat. You can catch what''s alive. I need its venom." ye feiran hurriedly stopped.


    Such a poisonous poison can''t be wasted!


    "Yes!" the lightning Golden Eagle naturally responded. Now it is a obedient beast.


    "If you can''t fight, let''s go and have a look around," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing are surprised. Fei ran believes in lightning Golden Eagle so much!


    However, when the lightning Golden Eagle heard this, he blew his hair immediately. "I''ve just been bitten. It''s just careless. How can I beat a small poisonous snake."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran sneers and asks zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing to leave.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t believe in himself, the lightning Golden Eagle wanted to prove himself. He immediately revealed his body and flew around the Tianling fruit tree, looking for the poisonous snake that made it lose face.


    "Fei ran, lightning, will it be all right?" Zong Zhengzi Jing said with a little worry. She felt that the poisonous snake was not an ordinary poisonous snake.


    "A level-3 divine beast can''t even deal with a small poisonous snake. I want it to work?" ye feiran raised her voice slightly and just passed it into the ears of the lightning Golden Eagle.


    The lightning golden eagle was in a panic. Although it didn''t want to recognize human beings before, ye feiran could make its feathers beautiful, and it was willing to be 100000, so it couldn''t lose its master who could make it more beautiful.


    Thinking of this, the eagle eyes of the lightning Golden Eagle became more sharp.


    Zong zhengzijing still wanted to say something. Zong zhengzixuan coughed softly, "cough... Fei Ran''s skill of taming animals is really powerful!"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing suddenly realized, "Fei ran, you are so powerful. I want to learn from you."


    "The premise is that you should have a contract beast you like." Zong zhengzixuan ruthlessly stabbed.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately punched him, raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb. It''s like you have a contract beast you like!"

 Chapter 737

    Zong zhengzixuan dodged skillfully, touched his nose and stopped talking.


    In fact, he was a little careful when he said this. It must be not easy for ye feiran to contract a level-3 divine beast. If they are lucky enough to meet a favorite contract beast, they can ask ye feiran to help with the contract.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Zongzheng Zixuan. The latter didn''t dodge her sight and was very magnanimous.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips made an imperceptible arc. If they met their favorite contract animals, for their surname Zongzheng''s sake, she would also help. Not to mention their good character, she was willing to make friends with them.


    However, she was a little confused. If elder Hua could mention the Zongzheng family, then the family must be very good.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing, as the most outstanding young generation of the Zongzheng family, why don''t they have a contract beast up to now?


    "Won''t your family find them a suitable contract beast?"


    "Yes, Zong zhengzixuan and I didn''t like it, and neither did my grandfather, so I gave it to the rest of the family." Zong zhengzijing replied.


    "What kind of contract animal do you like?" asked ye feiran curiously.


    "Of course I like... A powerful and beautiful contract beast like lightning Golden Eagle. It would be best if it were still a divine beast."


    In front of Ye feiran, Zong Zhengzi Jingsi made no secret of her true thoughts.


    Ye feiran naturally doesn''t think Zong zhengzijing is ambitious. After all, everyone has their own pursuit. It''s human nature for Zong zhengzijing to want a powerful and beautiful contract beast.


    What''s more, the Zongzheng family is so powerful that it''s only a matter of time before they find the right divine beast contract beast.


    Thinking of Zongzheng Zixuan''s careful thinking, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "Zongzheng childe, what about you?"


    "Fei ran, just call me Zixuan, or you''ll call her Zijing and call me Zongzheng childe. It sounds a little strange." Zongzheng Zixuan said with a smile.


    "OK!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, then waited for him to follow.


    "I think the same as Zijing," Zong zhengzixuan said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at them, "you are indeed a dragon and Phoenix fetus!"


    With that, ye feiran found that the snow elf in her sleeve gently bit her, and then the milk voice sounded in her mind, "little sister, there is a piece of snow in front."


    Snow?


    Ye feiran was surprised that there was a snow in this place, which was a little magical!


    "There''s a baby?"


    "Yes, yes!" the snow elf said excitedly. Finally, it will perform well and find a lot of treasures for its owner.


    It is the snow elf, and the snow is its home.


    Ye feiran looked back at the lightning Golden Eagle and saw that it caught the poisonous snake. It was very fast!


    "Master, I caught it."


    Ye feiran takes the net bag specially refined by the pastoral and asks the lightning Golden Eagle to throw the poisonous snake in.


    As soon as the Viper was free, he immediately twisted his body violently to leave, but everything was in vain.


    Then ye feiran put it in a bamboo basket and carried it behind her. Anyway, when she meets medicinal materials later, she can also put it in the bamboo basket.


    "Be careful!" Zong zhengzijing reminded.


    "It''s all right. I made this net bag specially. It can''t run away." ye feiran said with a smile.


    The lightning golden eagle looked at the Tianling fruit tree from time to time.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Go! Don''t waste it since you encounter it."


    So the three men and one beast turned back to pick the heavenly fruit.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing took a bite and exclaimed, "Fei ran, the lingguo is crisp and sweet this day. The Lingli contained in it is more than the tianlingguo I have eaten before."


    Finally, Zong Zhengzi Jing did not forget to praise the lightning Golden Eagle, "lightning has a good eye, otherwise we would miss such a good heavenly fruit."


    Hearing this, the lightning Golden Eagle proudly raised his head again, and the eagle eye took a careful look at ye feiran, hoping to get the praise of the host.


    It''s a pity that ye feiran doesn''t see anything. She picks the heavenly fruit quickly. She thinks about the baby in the snow. After all, the heavenly fruit here is no better than the heavenly fruit in her mysterious space.


    When they finished picking all the heavenly fruits, the lightning Golden Eagle had enough.


    Finally, three people and one beast divide all the heavenly fruit equally. As for the lightning Golden Eagle, Zong zhengzijing naturally suggested that the reason is that it found the heavenly fruit tree and caught the poisonous snake. We should remember the first skill.


    As she went on, ye feiran deliberately walked behind, quickly transplanted the positive Tianling fruit tree into the mysterious space, and threw the poisonous snake in the bamboo basket.


    Seeing this scene, the lightning golden eagle was surprised, but it soon recovered. After all, it had been to a mysterious space before, and then flew in front of Ye feiran very considerately, blocking zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing''s sight.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing happened to see a poisonous snake. They were absorbed in dealing with the poisonous snake. Naturally, they didn''t notice the situation behind them.


    With a bang, Zong Zhengzi Jing saw the opportunity and directly cut off the head of the poisonous snake and completely separated from the snake.


    "Be careful!" ye feiran pushed zongzhengzixuan and opened zongzhengzijing again.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing didn''t understand what was going on, but they saw that the snake head suddenly jumped on the face and spewed out a channeling of venom.


    The venom fell on two grasses, and a large area of grass around withered in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzixuan subconsciously swallow saliva. If Fei ran doesn''t push them away, it''s them.


    "I just forgot that the snake head may still move." Zong Zhengzi said with more than a palpitation.


    "I''ve forgotten too." Zong zhengzixuan had the same lingering fear.


    Ye feiran looked at them and warned them seriously, "in this environment, don''t relax your vigilance at any time and don''t forget anything."


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing nodded at the same time, "Fei ran, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go on!"


    The three men walked for a long time and saw a forest. The snow elf also told ye feiran that the snow was behind the forest.


    "Do you feel a little cold?" Zong Zhengzi Jing touched his arm and said.


    Ye feiran nodded, "it''s really a little cold."


    "Be careful when you enter the woods. There may be more poisons," Zong zhengzixuan warned.


    After the three men walked into the woods, there was a sudden white fog behind them, but there was no fog in front of them.


    Ye feiran''s ears moved slightly. She heard a slight crawling sound and immediately reminded, "be careful, something is crawling over."


    The three men looked around warily and moved forward slowly.


    After walking for a while, the three found nothing, but they could still hear a slight crawling sound.


    "What is it?" Zong zhengzijing couldn''t help asking. Her right hand accidentally bumped into a big tree, but she didn''t care much.


    After taking a few more steps, Zong zhengzijing suddenly had something crawling on his hand, which seemed a little itchy.


    She looked down and saw a red ant half the size of a grain of rice on the back of her hand.


    "There are red ants here," Zong zhengzijing said, stretching out his hand and bouncing the red ants away.


    Hearing the red ant, ye Fei frowned and immediately grabbed Zong zhengzijing''s right hand. There were several small blood holes on the back of his hand.


    "Shit, you bit me a few times. How come I didn''t find it." Zong zhengzijing also saw it.


    "Zijing, where''s the red ant?" ye feiran asked immediately.

 Chapter 738

    Zong zhengzijing saw ye feiran''s serious face and said, "I just bounced it off, but my right hand just touched the big tree behind me."


    After listening to the speech, the three people turned and looked at the big tree behind them at the same time. They were immediately surprised, and goose bumps all over their body suddenly appeared.


    I saw that the big tree was covered with thousands of red ants, and there was a growing trend.


    At a glance, ye feiran recognized, "this is a bloodthirsty red ant!"


    "What? Bloodthirsty red ants!"


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing exclaimed at the same time, and their hearts were shocked.


    Ants kill mammoths!


    The Bank of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant nest!


    Thinking of these, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing turned pale.


    Ye feiran thought that the saliva of the bloodthirsty red ant had the effect of anesthesia, and gave Zong zhengzijing a worried look, but the most important thing now is to leave here first.


    "Let''s go. There are too many bloodthirsty red ants. It''s best to go!"


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing nodded at the same time and ran away.


    Worried that the lightning golden eagle was accidentally entangled by bloodthirsty red ants, ye feiran sent it and the animals in her sleeves into the mysterious space.


    The four animals protested very much, but ye feiran didn''t hear anything and temporarily blocked the mysterious space.


    Seeing this, the four beasts immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The owner shields the space. In case of danger, they don''t know at all and can''t remind them if they want to.


    For a moment, all four beasts regretted it.


    The three of Ye feiran swept forward as fast as possible, and Zong Zhengzi Jing fell down slightly, because she felt that her right arm was numb and stiff.


    Suddenly, ye feiran and Zong zhengzixuan stopped. Zong zhengzijing was puzzled at the bottom of his eyes and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    When she saw the blood thirsty red ants in front of her, she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, and her face turned white again, "so many!"


    When ye feiran looked around, her eyes were all red. When she thought of the bamboo forest full of arrays, her face became very dignified.


    "If I guess correctly, this bloodthirsty red ant runs through this forest, even two mountains. If we want to cross the forest, we must kill these bloodthirsty red ants¡°


    "How can all three of us kill so many bloodthirsty ants?" Zong Zhengzi frowned.


    "Now it''s not about killing bloodthirsty red ants, but whether we will be eaten by bloodthirsty red ants." Zong zhengzixuan said with a calm look.


    He has heard of the powerful blood thirsty red ants. There are so many of them that they can''t kill and escape. They may eat them and leave no bones.


    Zong Zhengzi''s quiet look also became dignified and subconsciously looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at Zong Zhengzi Jing''s arm and made a quick decision, "let''s turn it back."


    "Good!"


    Medicinal materials are not as important as life.


    However, when they returned to Zong zhengzijing and met the big tree, all three turned white.


    I saw their eyes as like as two peas, just like the ones they saw just now. They were blocking the front and back roads by bloodthirsty ants.


    "Well... Why are they so fast? Just now it was clear that there was only one big tree." Zong Zhengzi was afraid to channel.


    "Fei ran, let''s go out?" Zong zhengzixuan also followed Ye Fei Ran''s lead.


    Before ye feiran could answer, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately agreed, "yes, kill!"


    With that, she subconsciously took the sword, but her right arm was very stiff and couldn''t hold the sword at all.


    With a bang, the sword fell to the ground and lifted a burst of dust.


    "Zijing, what''s the matter with you?" Zongzheng Zixuan looked worried and grabbed Zongzheng Zijing''s arm.


    "The saliva of bloodthirsty red ants has the effect of anesthesia. I had planned to leave the forest as soon as possible and give Zijing an injection, but now this situation..."


    While ye feiran was talking, she came to Zong zhengzijing and had a needle bag in her hand.


    "Zijing, I''ll give you an injection. You don''t have to worry. It''s only the effect of anesthesia. As long as it is treated in time, there is no worry about life and no sequelae."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Xuan said, "Fei ran, please give Zijing a needle. I''ll keep it. I won''t let the bloodthirsty red ant come near."


    Ye Fei Ran''s lips moved, as if to say that she applied the needle quickly, but seeing Zong zhengzixuan staring warily at the bloodthirsty red ant in front, she swallowed her words down her throat.


    At this time, Zong zhengzijing had rolled up the sleeve of his right hand and exposed his white arm.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was a little surprised. "Do you know how to apply needles?"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing shook his head. "I don''t know, but I hurt my arm. I think it must be a needle in my arm."


    Ye feiran silently thumbs up and immediately starts to inject Zong Zhengzi Jing.


    Seeing ye feiran insert silver needles into her arm at a very fast speed, Zong zhengzijing was naturally shocked. She saw such treatment for the first time, and she didn''t feel any pain when the silver needle was inserted into her arm.


    If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing ye feiran''s injection, she really wanted to ask what kind of treatment?


    Then she saw that ye feiran used her spiritual power to control all the silver needles. She was so surprised that her eyes widened that her arms gradually returned to normal.


    It was not until ye feiran opened the silver needle that she regained her consciousness and immediately asked, "feiran, what is your treatment?"


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion!" ye feiran answered while cleaning up the silver needle, "look at your hand."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing transferred his target and immediately checked his hand. He was surprised and said, "my hand is back to normal."


    Hearing this sentence, Zongzheng Zixuan in front was a little relieved. They were surrounded by bloodthirsty red ants. If Zijing couldn''t do it manually, the consequences would be


    Zong zhengzixuan didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ye feiran put away her needle bag and looked at the bloodthirsty red ants who were already eyeing them. Her good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, "do you have any way to deal with bloodthirsty red ants?"


    Zong Zhengzi looked up at the top of the tree and his eyes lit up. "We can go through the woods from the tree."


    "No, there are also bloodthirsty red ants on the tree." ye feiran looks at the ant nest in a tree, which is in the tree cave.


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan followed her line of sight and saw a big ant nest.


    "Shit, the cave of the bloodthirsty red ant is in the tree. I thought only the honeycomb would hang in the tree." Zong Zhengzi frowned.


    Zong zhengzixuan saw a little red sunset through the gap between the leaves. His eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Fei ran, we can use fire."


    "Fire is a way, but there are so many bloodthirsty red ants unless we burn the whole forest." Zong Zhengzi Jingli Ma said.


    Ye feiran blinked and became brighter and brighter. Zong zhengzijing was right. They could go out only if an ordinary fire burned the whole forest, but her natural fire was different.


    Her natural fire is one of the most advanced fires. All creatures are afraid. Naturally, they can burn a way for them to cross the forest safely.


    "The only way now is to use fire."


    As soon as the voice fell, the three people had a sharp heart, and the palms of their hands popped up a flame at the same time, flying to the bloodthirsty red ant crawling over.


    "Zi..."

 Chapter 739

    Three flames immediately burned a large area of bloodthirsty red ants.


    The next moment, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing''s eyes fell on the flame of Ye feiran.


    The blood thirsty red ants burned by Ye feiran''s fire were several times as many as the two of them combined, and the temperature was very high. They all felt a heat wave coming to their faces.


    It''s too late to ask ye feiran. Ye feiran''s flame has changed again. It seems to have spiritual consciousness and begins to burn to other bloodthirsty red ants. The size of the flame becomes larger and larger.


    Bloodthirsty red ants seem to flee around quickly and dare not get close at all, because they don''t have to be burned by the fire. They are hot to death when they get close.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "Fei ran, is that a different fire?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. The sky fire of the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox was a different fire to her. There was nothing wrong with it!


    "What strange fire?"


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan are curious. They are both alchemists. Naturally, they pay more attention to different fire.


    "Er... It''s the strange fire of my life contract beast." ye feiran replied.


    Hearing that ye feiran paused, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing stopped questioning, even though they were very curious about what ye feiran''s life contract beast was.


    With such a powerful fire, ye feiran''s life contract beast must be not simple. It may be more powerful than the lightning Golden Eagle.


    Of course, it may also be those special contract beasts. For example, the biggest feature is that they have powerful strange fire.


    "Come on, let''s continue to burn bloodthirsty red ants." Zong zhengzijing said, popping up another flame.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the trees around her and made a quick decision, "burn the woods directly!"


    "Yes, I like it!" Zong Zhengzi immediately echoed excitedly.


    Zong zhengzixuan nodded in agreement with his sister, although he was a little speechless.


    Ye feiran popped up several flames and said, "go, burn a way. Let''s go first."


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran uses the same method to deal with the bloodthirsty red ant blocking the road in front, and finally successfully burns a road.


    The three people didn''t stop and rushed out of the forest as fast as possible. Who knows what terrible Warcraft there is in the forest.


    Out of the woods, Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan looked at the vast expanse of white and were shocked.


    And ye feiran smiles. She finally gets to the snow and can start looking for treasure.


    "It''s strange that there should be snow here!" Zong Zhengzi Jing sighed with emotion. At the same time, he was extremely vigilant. The more strange places are, the more dangerous they are.


    Zong zhengzixuan looked back at the smoke rolling forest and asked with a little worry, "Fei ran, will the fire spread to the two mountains?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, looked at the two mountains, her ears moved, listened carefully, and found that there was a sound of water on both sides.


    "Don''t worry, if I heard right, there are rivers at the foot of both mountains and they won''t burn to the mountains."


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzixuan also calmed down and listened carefully. Sure enough, he heard the sound of water flow.


    "That''s good!"


    "Zong zhengzixuan, what are you worried about? If you burn it, you''ll burn it. It won''t burn us." Zong zhengzijing turned a big white eye.


    Zong zhengzixuan glanced at his sister and said, "maybe there are many natural treasures and even powerful Warcraft in the mountains. If we are lucky, maybe..."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi moved his lips quietly and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "let''s start looking for treasure. Be careful!"


    Next, all three put on warm clothes.


    After walking more than ten meters, ye feiran couldn''t help but suggest, "why don''t we separate and hunt for treasure?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing both objected.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looked at ye feiran with a puzzled face and said frankly, "we don''t trust you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart and said with a smile, "don''t forget that I have a lightning Golden Eagle."


    With that, ye feiran releases the lightning Golden Eagle.


    As soon as the lightning Golden Eagle came out, he immediately walked around ye feiran. When he saw that she was unharmed, he was relieved. Then he raised his head and said, "I won''t hurt my master."


    "Yes, lightning Golden Eagle will protect me. In fact, I want lightning Golden Eagle to protect you." ye feiran then said.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing frown slightly and still disapprove of separating treasure hunting.


    "Fei ran, let''s go together. All the treasures we find belong to you." Zong Zhengzi said generously. This is her truth.


    "No." ye feiran shook her head.


    "The treasure found is divided into half and half. You account for half, and Zijing and I account for half." Zongzheng Zixuan said.


    "No!" ye feiran still shook her head. She could see that they were telling the truth, but how could she accept it? She said forcefully, "do you choose the left or the right?"


    Zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing look at each other and intend to continue to persuade ye feiran, but ye feiran doesn''t give them a chance.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll choose the left and I''ll go. In case of danger, remember to call me or send a signal."


    With that, ye feiran jumped on the back of the lightning Golden Eagle. The lightning Golden Eagle reacted quickly and flew away with its wings.


    The speed of lightning Golden Eagle is very fast. Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing can''t catch up at all. They have to helplessly watch ye feiran and lightning golden eagle fly farther and farther.


    "Forget it, Zijing, let''s go!" Zongzheng Zixuan said helplessly.


    "Alas!" Zong Zhengzi sighed, "there''s no other way to go. Fei Ran''s temper is really stubborn!"


    After ye feiran flew a distance, she stopped the lightning Golden Eagle. Looking back, she saw that zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing didn''t catch up, and a radian was raised at the corners of her mouth, two little fools!


    Ye feiran reached out to touch the beautiful feathers of the lightning Golden Eagle and said with a smile, "if you feel cold, go back."


    The lightning Golden Eagle shook its feathers and said, "master, I''m not cold!"


    Ye feiran looked at his trembling body and said silently, "what are you shaking?"


    "I''m not shaking, master. You''re wrong." the lightning Golden Eagle continued to lie with wide eyes and tried not to shake.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and stood there quietly looking at the lightning Golden Eagle.


    The lightning Golden Eagle tried to keep itself from shaking, but a bone piercing cold wind came out, and it shook even more.


    Under the smiling eyes of the master, it can only lower its head and be as thin as a mosquito, "master, I''m cold!"


    When the sound fell, ye feiran stopped torturing it, let it go back to space, and then let the red flame tiger, nightmare beast and snow elf come out together.


    However, the voice of the lightning Golden Eagle also sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "master, if you meet a world of Warcraft that can''t beat, let me go out. I must not be cold at that time."


    Ye feiran smiled, "OK!"


    In order not to let zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing catch up, the place where ye feiran landed is very close to the river at the foot of the mountain, so he moved over to have a look.


    The river is about 20 meters wide. The water is panting, but the river is very clear.


    Ye feiran saw a fish swimming along the panting water with sharp eyes.


    She blinked. Isn''t there a spirit fish here?


    Nameless island comes to life once every ten years. The spirit fish here must taste great!


    Just thinking, ye feiran couldn''t help swallowing.


    At the next moment, the snow elf jumped to ye feiran''s head and jumped three times, with a tone of hatred for iron and steel, "little sister, is baby important or spirit fish important?"

 Chapter 740

    "Of course, baby is important."


    Spirit fish is also important. Ye feiran silently adds in her heart.


    Usually the soft and lovely snow elf was so worried that she was embarrassed to disagree with it.


    "Cough... Let''s find the baby first and then come back to catch the spirit fish."


    "Mm-hmm!" the snow elf immediately nodded like mashing garlic, and then jumped down from ye feiran''s head and led the way in front.


    The red flame tiger looked up at ye feiran and noticed that she looked at the river from time to time. She couldn''t help saying, "master, I also like the spirit fish, but I know the spirit fish won''t run. We''ll catch more and go back to raise it."


    "Yes, our place is better than here. Maybe it will be more delicious if we keep it for a while."


    The appeasement of the red flame tiger makes ye feiran stop staring at the river and can''t run away anyway.


    Soon, one person and three animals enter the snow forest. Ye feiran starts to pay attention to her surroundings and doesn''t want to miss any treasure.


    However, not only did she not find the baby, but also the treasure hunter snow elf did not find the baby.


    Walking, snow elves can not help but worry, and do not forget to make complaints about ye Fei, "little sister, can not have no treasure, before I feel the smell of the baby."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and cherry lips are tight. Does anyone take the lead?


    But how did he get through the woods? Come in from different directions?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked ahead. She couldn''t see the end at a glance, and felt it impossible, because the two mountains were absolutely long.


    "Ah ah..."


    The snow elf suddenly screamed.


    Ye feiran thinks she finally meets her baby. She quickly walks behind the snow elf with an arrow and sees... Two footprints!


    The footprints are so big that they look like men.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. It seems that someone got ahead of her, and this person has the same idea as her, sweeping all the treasures in the snow without leaving a hair.


    "Little sister, what should I do?" the snow elf asked with a sad face.


    The baby was robbed by others first. How can it perform well? Whining


    Ye feiran looked around and released her mental power, but she found nothing. Has she gone?


    After struggling for a while, ye feiran immediately made a decision, "let''s speed up and surpass him."


    "Good!"


    So the snow elf returns to ye feiran''s sleeve, and ye feiran and the red flame tiger rush forward at the fastest speed.


    For a quarter of an hour, ye feiran finally saw a black spot in front of her. As she approached, it became clearer and clearer.


    Ye feiran thinks this figure is a little familiar.


    When the distance between the two was ten meters, ye feiran suddenly stopped, put her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "Yo, who is this little beautiful man? I thought it was a crooked melon and split dates. I didn''t expect it to be a little beautiful man!"


    The figure in black turned slowly, looked at ye feiran, raised a evil smile on her handsome face, and gently opened her thin lips, "is the great beauty surprised?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and said softly, "hum! If there is no surprise, there will be shock. There is no baby. I thought I had gone for nothing."


    Night Mu Lin stepped up his long legs and walked in front of Ye Fei ran. He reached out and stroked her face. His eyes greedily stared at her. He had not seen her for a few days, but he felt that he had not seen her for a few years and missed her very much!


    "Big beauty, I''m sorry."


    Ye Fei ran took a puff from the corner of her mouth and was a little unaccustomed to such night Mu Lin, which was obviously like learning from herself.


    "Night Mu Lin, you have changed."


    "Where has changed?" night Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran: "


    Obviously, I just don''t want to say.


    Ye feiran lifted her eyes and saw the snow on the man''s head. She quickly tiptoed to erase it for him.


    Night Mu Lin was worried that ye Fei ran was tired of worrying about her toes. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist and picked her up with a strong force.


    With a smile, ye feiran gently wiped the snow off her head and shoulders.


    Finally, she put her hand around the man''s neck and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why is Ran''er here?" night Mu Lin didn''t answer. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull Ye Fei''s hand into his skirt to warm her hand.


    Seeing this, ye feiran put her hands into the man''s skirt impolitely.


    Very warm, not only warmed her hands, but also warmed her heart.


    "I passed the test. Inheriting my predecessors let me move freely, so I came to look for treasure." ye feiran said truthfully.


    "I see! I thought Raner didn''t have time to find treasure in the inheritance space, so I decided to find treasure for Raner."


    Night Mu Lin''s voice was low and full of magnetism. Every word he said knocked Ye Fei''s heart.


    How can this man be so warm and so good?


    Such a man, she must catch it hard. It''s definitely not cheap for other women, hem!


    Thinking, ye feiran couldn''t help kissing the man''s cold thin lips.


    When he was about to evacuate, he was turned away by the man. The fierce siege strategy pool made Ye Fei''s cherry lips red and swollen as if they were bleeding. It can be said that they were delicate and beautiful!


    Night Mu Lin wants to hold ye feiran like this all her life, but the reality doesn''t allow it!


    "Is Ran''er''s hand warm?"


    "It''s already warm." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "Always like this or treasure hunting? I prefer the former." night Mu Lin''s voice was bewitched.


    Ye feiran was slightly distracted, but soon recovered, "I prefer the latter because the former has more time to do it."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s corners of the mouth evoke a happy radian, "OK, listen to you."


    Night Mu Lin reluctantly puts ye feiran down and doesn''t forget to steal incense during this period, which makes ye feiran angry with him.


    "Ran''er, there are a lot of treasures in the snow. Here you are." night Mu Lin puts a wipe of Na Jie in Ye Fei Ran''s hand.


    Ye feiran''s surprise was really a lot of treasures. The most important thing was that ye Mulin classified all of them and carefully stored them.


    "Night Mu Lin, thank you!"


    "What are you talking about?" night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran and said in an unhappy tone.


    Ye feiran: "... I didn''t say anything just now. You heard me wrong."


    "Really?" night Mu Lin''s tone was longer and looked at Ye Fei ran with a smile.


    With a helpless face, ye feiran raised the ring in her hand, stood on tiptoe and kissed the man again, and finally succeeded in smoothing her hair.


    This time, night Mu Lin didn''t turn away from the guest, "it''s almost the same. It''s the same in the future."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at Ye Mu Lin with a smile. This man really can find an opportunity to advance an inch, ha ha!


    Night Mu Lin took Ye Fei Ran''s hand as if he didn''t understand anything. "Let''s go!"


    At this time, ye feiran found that there were no red flame tigers and snow elves. She was nervous, "where are they?"


    "They are in front." night Mu Lin motioned ye feiran to look ahead.


    Sure enough, I saw three beasts. The nightmare beast squatted on the head of the red flame tiger. His blue eyes kept looking at ye feiran for fear that something might happen to her.


    The snow elf commands the red flame tiger, and the red flame tiger is digging the snow.


    In fact, the reason why the three animals left early was that they didn''t want to eat dog food.


    When ye feiran saw them, her lips were slightly hooked. "They are looking for snow ginseng!"


    "I haven''t found snow ginseng before, but it''s almost deep in the snow. There should be snow ginseng," said Ye Mulin.


    "Let''s look carefully."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 741

    When ye feiran came to the back of the red flame tiger, the red flame tiger just dug out a fat white snow worm and was wriggling on the snow.


    The next moment, the snow elf grabbed the snow bug and sent it to his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it slowly, showing a small expression of enjoyment.


    "Little dumpling, you like eating snow ginseng!" ye feiran smiled.


    Yes, the white snow bug is the snowman ginseng. Its medicinal value is no less than that of Centennial ginseng.


    The reason why the medicinal value is so high is that snowy ginseng absorbs the rhizome essence of snow pine and eats unpolluted snow water.


    The snow elf nodded while tasting the snow ginseng. It hasn''t eaten the snow man ginseng for a long time. It hasn''t eaten it since it stayed in the mysterious space with ye feiran.


    Therefore, it plans to eat enough this time.


    Ye feiran looks around and has a plan in her heart.


    "ChiYan, Xiaoyan and xiaotuanzi, you three look for snow ginseng together, and ye Mulin and I look for it together."


    Smelling the speech, the nightmare beast immediately got into ye feiran''s sleeve and didn''t want to come out.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ye Fei''s sleeves. The little body of the nightmare beast trembled slightly, but it was still firmly hidden in the sleeves. It wanted to follow the young lady and didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Neither the red flame tiger nor the snow elf felt that the nightmare beast abandoned them, but supported them very much.


    Although the man is very kind to his master, one of them is better around his master.


    The red flame tiger and the snow elf looked at ye feiran. The snow elf stretched out his furry short claws and pointed to the front. The red flame tiger took it away.


    Before leaving, ye feiran hung two dense special net bags around the red flame tiger''s neck.


    Night Mu Lin looked at their backs and said, "Raner''s contract beast is really obedient!"


    "That''s!" ye feiran raised her chin proudly. Can its contract beast not listen to her?


    "Let''s go. We''ve also hurried to find snow ginseng. I haven''t eaten it yet. I heard it tastes a little sweet. It contains this very pure spiritual power and is very nourishing."


    Ye feiran couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It can not only satisfy the taste buds, but also supplement the food of Lingli. Who doesn''t like it!


    Next, when they were looking for snow ginseng, they had a snow battle in addition to eating.


    Ye Mulin naturally lets ye feiran, but also takes the opportunity to eat a lot of tofu, while ye feiran, who is ashamed and angry, simply grabs a handful of snow and pours it into his neck.


    Finally, although the two had been fighting all afternoon, they also caught a net bag of snowman ginseng.


    Xu was so relaxed and happy that they didn''t find the red flame tiger and the snow elf sighing on their way.


    Yes, the snow elf took the red flame tiger to pick up the leak, because there were too many leaks.


    When night fell, ye feiran stretched out her hand to play the snow on her robe and said with a smile, "I haven''t been so relaxed and happy for a long time."


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold Ye Fei ran, slightly lowered his head and said, "it will make you so relaxed and happy in the future."


    "Good!" ye feiran nodded.


    Next, the two photographed each other''s snowflakes, and a warm atmosphere enveloped them.


    When ye feiran came behind Ye Mulin, she looked up and saw the red flame tiger and snow elf behind her. A doubt appeared in her eyes, "Why are you behind us?"


    Listen, the red flame tiger and the snow elf look at ye feiran at the same time. You look like a waste.


    Er... Ye feiran blinked. Is there too much chance of missing the net?


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on the two net bags hanging around the red flame tiger''s neck. She almost thought she was wrong, but they were full of two net bags.


    Shit, isn''t the snow elf going to eat enough? Aren''t you willing to eat?


    "Don''t you miss every inch of snow?" asked ye feiran, taking away the two net bags hanging around the red flame tiger''s neck.


    It''s awesome!


    She and ye Mulin also dug a big net bag, so now she has three big net bags.


    "Little dumpling, do you have enough?" ye feiran asked the snow elf.


    Hearing the speech, the snow elf immediately patted his bulging belly and nodded heavily. He ate a lot and didn''t save at all.


    "Do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll put it away." ye feiran asked with a smile and stretched out a finger to point the little belly of the snow elf.


    The snow elf shook his head violently. It ate and couldn''t eat now.


    Seeing this, ye feiran puts the snowman ginseng with two big nets back into the mysterious space. She has transplanted many cedar trees and directly opened up a snow field in the mysterious space.


    The Nine Tailed Fox ran in at once. It seems that it also likes the snow.


    Next, ye Mulin took ye feiran''s hand to catch spirit fish in the river at the foot of the mountain.


    Ye Mulin is responsible for catching the spirit fish and ye feiran is responsible for picking it up. It''s a beautiful picture of men and women working together without getting tired.


    Night Mu Lin has a special fishing net. There are hundreds of spirit fish once casting the net, which makes Ye Fei ran smile and narrow her eyes. She can''t help but exclaim, "night Mu Lin, it''s good to have you!"


    Night Mu Lin hooked his lips and smiled, "it''s good to have you!"


    Ye feiran didn''t stop until ye Mulin caught thousands of spirit fish. She personally roasted fish for the man and cooked spirit fish soup.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran thinks of Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing. She is a little worried, so she asks lightning Golden Eagle to find them.


    Although the lightning Golden Eagle is afraid of the cold, it dare not disobey its master''s order.


    After a time of incense, lightning Golden Eagle came back with Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing.


    They saw Ye Mu Lin, confused and vigilant.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, ye Mu Lin."


    Although he heard the three words "boyfriend" for the first time, Yemu Lin understood the meaning, raised his mouth happily, and nodded to Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing.


    "Boyfriend?" Zong Zhengzi looked puzzled.


    "Er... We like each other, but we''re not engaged or married, so we''re called boyfriends.


    For example, Zixuan meets a girl she likes in the future, but you are not engaged yet, so that girl is your girlfriend and you are the girl''s boyfriend. "


    Ye feiran analyzed it in great detail.


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan nodded clearly, silently wrote down the novel title, and then looked at the night Mu Lin.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing soon recognized yemulin, because yemulin was one of the most beautiful men she had ever seen, and yemulin looked mysterious, noble and unattainable, and her identity must be not simple.


    He and ye feiran stand together. Even if ye feiran disguises herself as a man now, she still looks like a damn match.


    What kind of fairy couple is this!


    Zongzheng Zixuan was not as superficial as Zongzheng Zijing, and secretly observed night Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at him silently, and the corners of his mouth caught up a slight imperceptible arc.


    After the three of them greet each other, ye feiran asks them to drink Lingyu soup and eat roast fish.


    Yes, when lightning Golden Eagle came to pick them up, ye feiran cooked fish soup and roasted fish.


    "This is the spirit fish that Mu Lin catches in the back river. It tastes super delicious." ye feiran doesn''t forget to exaggerate.


    Night Mu Lin heard ye feiran call him Mu Lin for the first time. His heart was beautiful, warm and excited. It was really not easy!


    The surprise came unexpectedly. If there were no outsiders, he would not be able to resist kissing ye feiran and express his inner joy and excitement.


    However, he couldn''t help sending a message to ye feiran, "I like you calling me that."


    Ye feiran: "


    She regretted it. She should introduce it as the night assistant tutor.

 Chapter 742

    Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately took a sip and exclaimed, "it''s really good. It''s better than the Lingyu soup I''ve drunk."


    Next, Zong zhengzixuan''s brothers and sisters didn''t speak, but were busy eating. Finally, they ate all the Lingyu soup and roast fish.


    "Do you want more?" asked Ye Fei, raising the freshly baked fish in her hand.


    At this time, ye feiran didn''t notice that the roasted fish in her hand was stared at, and ye Mulin didn''t remind them. Instead, she glanced at zongzhengzixuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Burp ~" Zong zhengzijing burped and waved his hand, "full!"


    Zong zhengzixuan also said he was full.


    So ye feiran gave the roasted spirit fish to the lightning Golden Eagle who had gone back to the mysterious space. In fact, it was roasted for it.


    "Leave me two." night Mu Lin suddenly said.


    Ye feiran didn''t ask anything. She thought he wasn''t full yet, but ye Mulin didn''t seem to move. The grilled fish was right next to the fire.


    After eating and drinking, Zong Zhengzi Jing''s attention fell on Ye Mu Lin again. Suddenly he remembered Ye Mu Lin''s name and immediately asked, "Fei ran, is your boyfriend''s surname ye?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned. At this time, she realized that her surname was the same as that of Ye Mulin.


    Is this the legendary fate?


    "No, he''s the night of the night."


    Night?


    Zong Zhengzi thought for a while, but there was no news of the night''s house.


    As the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of the Zongzheng family, they have to understand the more famous families and forces on the mainland since childhood, although they do not have an in-depth understanding.


    But the night house is not within the scope of their understanding, which proves that the night house is not very good.


    However, Zong zhengzijing also understands that there are many powerful people on the mainland who do not have any background forces.


    She thought that ye Mulin should belong to this category.


    Next, Zong zhengzijing stopped thinking. She believed ye feiran''s vision and shared the day''s affairs with ye feiran. Her eyebrows danced. It was obvious that she had gained a lot.


    Zong zhengzixuan had planned to make a side attack on Ye Mulin''s identity background and strength, but he couldn''t say a word about his dark and deep eyes,


    Night Mu Lin''s momentum was too strong. Just a look in his eyes, he was a little afraid.


    Stop talking. You don''t even dare to look at each other.


    When Zong Zhengzi Jing finished talking about the day, ye feiran said she wanted to rest.


    "We watch the night, you rest." night Mu Lin said.


    Zong zhengzixuan moved his lips, but under the gaze of night Mu Lin, he couldn''t say a word. In fact, he didn''t want to watch the night with night Mu Lin. he would rather watch the night alone.


    As the younger sister of the dragon and Phoenix fetus, Zong zhengzijing naturally saw Zong zhengzixuan''s mood, gave him a look of self-help, and happily went into the tent to rest with ye feiran.


    Zong zhengzixuan was uncomfortable all over. He took a look at Ye Mu Lin from time to time, and ye Mu Lin directly closed his eyes and rested.


    Time passed slowly. When two steady breathing sounds came from the tent, night Mu Lin''s ears moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    After a while, Zong zhengzixuan heard a slight creak, which was the sound of stepping on the snow.


    Is this someone approaching or Warcraft approaching?


    He kept looking around, but he could only lock the direction of the sound except that the shadow of the tree was snow-white.


    The sound of "creak creak" was getting closer and closer, but Zong zhengzixuan still couldn''t see what it was. He didn''t dare to ask Ye Mulin, but focused on the direction of the sound.


    He didn''t know that at this time, night Mu Lin had opened his eyes and quietly laid a border to cover the tent.


    Soon, Zong zhengzixuan finally made a new discovery. He saw a ball of snow-white moving slowly. The goal seemed to be... Two roast fish.


    Zong zhengzixuan''s mouth was slightly drawn. Is this a greedy beast?


    However, he was still alert and stared at the snow white.


    Soon, the snow-white ball moved in front of the two grilled fish and ate them.


    At this time, Zong zhengzixuan also saw what the snow white was.


    That''s a snow clouded leopard!


    At first glance, the body was very vigorous. Although it hid its breath, Zong zhengzixuan was sure that its level must not be low.


    Thinking of this, Zong zhengzixuan already had a Tianji long sword in his hand.


    His breath was exposed, and the next moment he looked at a pair of bloodthirsty eyes, which made his heart tremble slightly.


    "Roar..."


    The snow clouded leopard suddenly roared, and the power of the level-3 divine beast swept over.


    Zong zhengzixuan''s Qi and blood suddenly surged, and his look became dignified. Is this the power of the third level divine beast?


    very impressive!


    Snow clouded leopard saw that Zongzheng Zixuan was still standing, and night Mu Lin was still keeping his eyes closed. He was angry at once. His vigorous body moved forward at a fast speed and went straight to Zongzheng Zixuan, who looked weak.


    Zong zhengzixuan knew that he was not the opponent of snow clouded leopard, but his reason still existed. He subconsciously retreated and stayed away from the tent.


    However, he hasn''t stood still. The big mouth of snow clouded leopard has come to him, close at hand


    Just when Zong zhengzixuan thought he was going to be bitten by the snow clouded leopard, the snow clouded leopard''s action suddenly stopped, as if it were fixed.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin''s voice came into Zongzheng Zixuan''s ear, "tame it!"


    For Zong zhengzixuan, the three words seemed to be an order. He had no choice but to execute the order.


    Zong zhengzixuan quickly returned to his mind. He swept his body and came behind the snow clouded leopard. Then he rode on the snow clouded leopard, grabbed its fur with one hand and smashed it with the other.


    Snow clouded leopard came back to his senses. For a moment, he didn''t understand what had just happened. Why has this weak human been riding on it?


    It is a three-level divine beast. How can a weak human ride it!


    Snow clouded leopard is angry!


    "Roar..."


    It suddenly roared and twisted its body violently, trying to throw Zongzheng Zixuan down.


    But no matter how it twisted and jumped, Zong zhengzixuan still rode on it steadily, and his fist fell on it like raindrops.


    Although it has rough skin and thick flesh, it contains so much spiritual power that it hurts to fall on it.


    Therefore, the snow clouded leopard became more and more irritable. It ran directly and still tried to throw zongzhengzixuan down, and then ate him.


    Snow clouded leopard is good at speed. It lies on zongzhengzixuan like a breeze, and there is no trace for the naked eye to capture.


    Of course, it''s just for others that ye Mulin still sees it clearly.


    Zong zhengzixuan clamped the vigorous body of the snow clouded leopard with his legs and grabbed the fur on its neck with one hand.


    If you look carefully, he pulled several pieces of fur off the snow clouded leopard''s neck.


    At the same time, his fist had been bloody.


    Night Mu Lin looked at one person and one beast in the snow. He only felt that Zong zhengzixuan was a little stupid and could only use brute force, but he didn''t intend to mention him any more, otherwise the night watch was too boring!


    When Zong zhengzixuan''s fists became flesh and blood blurred, he finally knew how to change a way.


    He saw a dagger in his hand and threatened, "are you satisfied?"


    "Roar..."


    Snow clouded leopard naturally refused to accept, roared and continued to run wildly.


    Zong zhengzixuan narrowed his eyes slightly and inserted a dagger into the snow clouded leopard''s back.


    Of course, he has a sense of propriety. After all, he doesn''t want a disabled contract beast.


    "Roar..."


    The snow clouded leopard ate and roared, and its eyes flashed a red light and began to show signs of madness.

 Chapter 743

    Zong zhengzixuan inserted a few knives and realized that the snow clouded leopard might go crazy. The dagger was transferred and inserted into its leg.


    As long as the leg is injured and can''t run, it''s not far from taming.


    A quarter of an hour later, both snow clouded leopard and Zongzheng Zixuan were covered with blood, even on the snow.


    Night Mu Lin saw that Zongzheng Zixuan had not tamed a level-3 divine beast for so long, and couldn''t help but tut.


    It seems that the actual combat experience is still relatively small. If his family Ran''er comes to tame it, it will be very fast. It will be very fast without the authority of ancient gods and beasts.


    Finally, when the sky turned white, one person and one animal were dying. Of course, people''s situation was better.


    The snow-white fur of the snow clouded leopard was dyed red by blood, and the body under the "red fur" was covered with wounds.


    Yes, in order not to hurt the foundation of snow clouded leopard, Zong zhengzixuan inserted knives all over it. There must be thousands of knives.


    Zong zhengzixuan was tossed by the crazy snow clouded leopard, either bruised or bruised. The most serious thing is that he was thrown out by the snow clouded leopard again and again.


    Ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing had a very safe sleep. When they came out of the tent, they were shocked to see Zong zhengzixuan and snow clouded leopard lying all over the snow.


    "Zongzheng Zixuan!"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing shouted and rushed over with a worried face.


    When they came out, night Mu Lin withdrew the border.


    "What''s the matter?" ye feiran asks Ye Mulin.


    "Just let him tame the snow clouded leopard, just a little stupid." night Mu Lin''s disgust on his face, finally added, "can''t die."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes directly. Is the third level divine beast so easy to tame?


    Ye feiran glances at the light night Mu Lin, and rushes to Zongzheng Zixuan to check his situation immediately.


    Ye feiran soon came to the conclusion and comforted Zong Zhengzi Jing, who was pale, "two broken ribs. The internal injury is not serious. The others are skin injuries. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzijing was deeply relieved, and then his attention fell on the snow clouded leopard.


    "Two ribs can be exchanged for a divine beast, a contract beast. It''s worth it! If it''s me, I''d like to break three ribs."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw Zong zhengzijing looking at the dying snow clouded leopard. She suddenly felt that Zong zhengzixuan was very poor.


    In order not to waste time, ye feiran plans to give zongzhengzixuan the best healing medicine.


    Seeing this, Zong zhengzijing hurriedly stopped and said, "Fei ran, I just gave him Qipin healing pill. His internal injury will recover soon. There is no need to waste medicine."


    "Oh!" ye feiran put away the wound healing medicine and changed another bottle of medicine, "then I''ll take the muscle regeneration medicine with him, so that the broken ribs will be cured at once."


    "What? Muscle tonic!" Zong zhengzijing exclaimed. He was so loud that he almost broke Ye Fei''s eardrums.


    "Yes!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, then poured the medicine into zongzhengzixuan''s mouth, but she only poured half a bottle, and the rest was left to snow clouded leopard.


    Snow clouded leopard''s injury was obviously much more serious than Zong zhengzixuan.


    Zong zhengzijing grabbed half a bottle of muscle medicine in ye feiran''s hand, and his hand trembled slightly. "Feiran, is this really a muscle medicine?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" ye feiran asked and checked Zongzheng Zixuan''s recovery.


    Zong zhengzijing took a deep breath when he saw ye feiran''s light attitude and said, "neither Shengji medicine nor Shengji pill is very rare, and it is difficult to refine, so I haven''t heard of anyone who can refine Shengji medicine and Shengji pill.


    Even if the elder and the younger elixirs, the elder Xia, or the grandfather did not successfully refine the birth muscle elixir or medicine, do you know what this means? "


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looked at ye feiran''s face and said, "it shows that your medicine refining talent is very evil. If the news of muscle regeneration medicine is spread, your name will spread all over the continent."


    "So it''s good that you know about the muscle tonic. Don''t disclose it to anyone." Ye Fei ran didn''t raise her head, but her tone was very serious.


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzijing was stunned, but she soon smiled again.


    "Fei ran, I didn''t expect you to be so low-key. If it were someone else, I''m afraid you''d have spread the news of the muscle tonic."


    If it were her, she might not be able to do it.


    "I''m the golden elixir peak," said Ye feiran.


    Zong Zhengzi moved his lips quietly, but still swallowed his words.


    If Fei ran was in their patriarchal family, they would protect her, but


    Forget it, there are not so many if. The Zongzheng family is just a superficial scenery, inside... Alas!


    "Fei ran, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, including my relatives." Zong zhengzijing also promised seriously.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    Zong zhengzijing hesitated and asked in a low voice, "but can I buy it from you if I need it?"


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows lightly. Her intuition told her that zongzhengzijing would buy it immediately if she promised.


    She raised her eyes to Zong zhengzijing and asked directly, "who do you give it to?"


    "I..."


    Zong Zhengzi hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it. It seems very tangled.


    Ye feiran didn''t bother her either. She went to check the situation of snow clouded leopard.


    Snow cloud leopard''s injury is much heavier than Zong zhengzixuan. It''s really dying. If there''s no treatment in half an hour, it''s definitely dead.


    Ye feiran was about to start treatment. Night Mu Lin''s voice came, "if there is a way, let him contract to treat again. He hasn''t been completely tamed."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and turned to look at Ye Mu Lin. Ye Mu Lin didn''t know when to start cooking porridge.


    Looking at the LingMi porridge, ye feiran couldn''t help rising in the corners of her mouth. This man is so sweet!


    So, regardless of Zongzheng Zixuan still lying on the snow and Zongzheng Zijing still tangled, she quickly walked behind Yemu Lin, stretched out her hand to hold him, put her chin on his shoulder, and breathed like orchid, "Yemu Lin, so you are so good and so considerate!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    So everything he did before was done in vain?


    Night Mu Lin turned to see ye Fei Ran''s cunning color at the bottom of her eyes and looked helpless, "I''ve always been so considerate, but ran Er hasn''t noticed."


    Seeing that the man was a little wronged, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "nonsense, I''ve always noticed."


    "But you didn''t mean anything." the man was more wronged.


    Ye feiran suddenly has a black line. She knows that the man is looking for another opportunity to make an inch.


    "Hum!" she snorted softly, smiling rather than smiling. "Night Mu Lin, you are a scheming man!"


    With that, she left quickly and went to check Zongzheng Zixuan''s recovery.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her back and sighed in his heart. It''s a pity!


    He can only seek welfare in this way. What can he do.


    Ye feiran is about to check Zongzheng Zixuan''s recovery. Zongzheng Zixuan wakes up and looks at ye feiran a little confused.


    "You''re awake! I''ll examine you."


    When ye feiran checked, Zong zhengzixuan also thought of the previous things. He subconsciously looked aside and saw that the snow clouded leopard was still there. He was relieved, but he raised it again the next moment. He asked in a hurry, "is the snow clouded leopard... Not dead?"

 Chapter 744

    "I''m not dead. I''ll treat it when you contract it. Don''t worry, as long as it has one breath left, I can save it." ye feiran said confidently.


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzixuan subconsciously chose to believe, lay down and thanked, "Fei ran, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Stand up and have a look. Tell me what''s wrong." ye feiran waved her hand.


    Seeing Zong zhengzixuan struggling, ye feiran asked, "do you want to help you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperature around seemed to be lower.


    Zong zhengzixuan glanced at the birthplace of the cold and coughed softly, "cough, no, I just lie too long."


    Zong zhengzixuan moved his hands and feet, stood up, carefully examined it, and looked surprised, "all my injuries have healed. I clearly remember that I broke two ribs, which..."


    Jiupin healing pill can''t connect the broken ribs so quickly!


    Ye feiran smiled, "if you don''t want the snow clouded leopard to hang up, hurry up!"


    "Right!" Zong zhengzixuan threw his doubts out of the sky and quickly contracted the snow cloud leopard.


    After the contract was successful, he immediately urged ye feiran to heal the snow clouded leopard. It was really rude. In fact, he was just worried about the snow clouded leopard.


    "You feed him a seven grade healing pill," ye feiran ordered, and then walked to Zong Zhengzi Jing, who was still tangled.


    Ye feiran looks at Zong zhengzijing and thinks deeply. What''s wrong with this? Is it someone she likes?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei turned her eyes and reached for the muscle tonic in Zong zhengzijing''s hand.


    Zong Zhengzi subconsciously grasped it, protected it in his arms, and blurted out, "which turtle bastard robbed me of my medicine?"


    Ye feiran: "


    She was really fascinated. She wasn''t so curious at first, but now she''s very curious.


    If Zong zhengzijing doesn''t tell her who it is for, she won''t sell it. Ha ha


    Zong Zhengzi Jing came back and saw ye feiran. His face turned red. He didn''t dare to see ye feiran at all. He was very embarrassed and said, "feiran, I didn''t mean you and me..."


    Ye Fei ran smiled and waved her hand, "I know. I''ll heal the snow clouded leopard. You continue to tangle. Anyway, I won''t sell it if you don''t tell me who to use it for and how much money you give."


    Zong zhengzijing: "!"


    She seems to have found something.


    If she doesn''t tangle for so long, will Fei ran sell it to her if she doesn''t tell anyone?


    To understand this, Zong zhengzijing almost regretted that his intestines were green.


    Why does she bother?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and it seems that feiran must do what she says.


    Without looking at Zong Zhengzi''s depressed face, ye feiran poured the remaining half bottle of muscle tonic into the snow clouded leopard''s mouth.


    Zong zhengzixuan looked at his sister''s reaction and asked curiously, "Fei ran, what medicine is this?"


    "Poison, do you believe it?" ye feiran joked.


    Zong zhengzixuan''s face was speechless and didn''t continue to ask. He stared at Ye Fei''s treatment to snow clouded leopard.


    The small wound on the snow clouded leopard has healed under the dual action of Qipin pill and Shengji medicine, and there is no scar left.


    But the big wound heals slowly. In order to save time, ye feiran plans to help it.


    When Zong zhengzixuan saw that ye feiran sewed up the snow leopard''s wound with an embroidery needle, he was surprised to open his mouth. Can he still do this?


    He suddenly felt ignorant.


    Ye feiran knotted the needle and explained, "in this way, the wound will heal faster."


    "Yes, is it?" Zong zhengzixuan still couldn''t believe it. For the first time, he saw that the cracked skin and meat could be sewn like clothes.


    When he saw that the big wound on the snow clouded leopard healed with the naked eye without even leaving a scar, he immediately looked amazed.


    It''s amazing!


    At the same time, he checked the wound on his arm. There was no scar. He wiped the blood as if he had never been hurt.


    Then he found that all the fur of the snow clouded leopard had grown out.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a possibility. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the empty bottle. His voice became a little trembling. "Is this, is this Shengji pill?"


    Ye feiran looked up at Zong zhengzixuan and said with a smile, "it''s not a muscle pill, it''s a muscle medicine."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan took an arrow step in front of the empty bottle, picked it up and smelled it.


    Ye feiran looks at Zongzheng Zixuan with great interest.


    "Shenggu flower, huangxue fruit, Yinshen flower, wood butterfly, snow jade bone ginseng..."


    Zong zhengzixuan said a lot about the medicinal materials needed to refine the muscle tonic.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Naturally, she would not doubt that Zong zhengzixuan was pretending. He was really smelling the taste.


    "Fei ran, do you still have the medicine of Shengji pill?"


    "No more." ye feiran shook her head. She had only taken two copies in the Xiao''s Royal treasure house, which had been refined into medicine by her.


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengzixuan was a little sorry. In fact, he just lacked the emperor''s blood fruit.


    If only there were imperial blood fruit, he could take it back to his grandfather and try to refine Shengji pill, which might be successful.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Zong zhengzixuan''s expression, and guessed that he might be short of only one royal blood fruit. A smile crossed his eyes. Their two brothers and sisters were more obedient than she thought, and they really didn''t see the meeting gift she sent.


    Night Mu Lin sees that ye feiran has been talking to Zongzheng Zixuan. With a gentle wave of his big hand, the smell of snowman ginseng porridge floats in the air, especially in the direction of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran smelled the fragrance and came over without saying a word.


    "Mu Lin, can you eat?"


    Hearing ye feiran calling him like this for the second time, night Mu Lin was a little depressed and suddenly got better, "OK, I''ll fill you a bowl."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran sat down next to Yelin, holding her cheeks in both hands. She looked at the man''s actions and filled the porridge gracefully, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    After ye Mulin filled the porridge, he didn''t give it to ye feiran immediately, but blew the cold himself, then sent it to ye feiran''s mouth and said with a smile, "Ran''er, I''ll feed you."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and then nodded, "OK!"


    The man is so enthusiastic, not to mention just feeding porridge, there is no need to refuse, so that the considerate man will not be sad.


    In the snow, one feeds and the other eats. The picture looks very warm.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing stood in the distance, looked at them quietly, and smelled the smell of snowman ginseng porridge. Although they were hungry, they didn''t go there for fear of damaging this warm picture.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, ye feiran felt zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing''s eyes. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Cough... Zixuan and Zijing, you are hungry too! Come and eat quickly."


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing subconsciously looked at Yelin and asked for his advice.


    Ye feiran opened her mouth. Ye Mu Lin naturally followed her and nodded gently.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing walked over and filled porridge by themselves.


    Night Mu Lin originally wanted to feed ye feiran, but ye feiran refused, "I''ll come myself. You can also eat a bowl. It''s delicious and warm."


    "Good!" night Mu Lin sighed again. He wanted to feed Ran''er.


    Sure enough, it''s not good to have outsiders. It''s good to be alone.


    Night Mu Lin glanced coldly at the two people who were in the way, which scared Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing almost overturned the porridge in their hands.


    It''s terrible. Why do they have a sense of guilt?

 Chapter 745

    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin with a smile. Ye Mulin immediately returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now, and smiled at ye feiran''s evil charm.


    Ye feiran: "


    This man is enough!


    She suspected that he was the essence of lemon, and could emit a sour smell anytime and anywhere.


    At this time, the poor snow clouded leopard lying on the snow woke up.


    It turned its sharp leopard eyes and stood up. It looked at ye feiran''s four people with fierce eyes, as if it would bite at the next moment.


    Seeing this, Zong zhengzixuan quickly coughed, "cough..."


    Snow clouded leopard felt his connection with Zong zhengzixuan. The animal face was unpredictable, surprised, angry, despised and despised


    It was contracted by a weak human!


    Damn it!


    Man is really very cunning. He even contracted it when he was unconscious.


    Shameless!


    Snow clouded leopard felt very unhappy and turned around angrily. The fierce leopard''s eyes had been staring at Zongzheng Zixuan. It was possible to rush over and tear Zongzheng Zixuan up at any time.


    At this time, Zongzheng Zixuan was naturally not afraid at all. As the owner of snow clouded leopard, he could easily kill the contract beast.


    Snow clouded leopard was so irritable that he wanted to tear up Zongzheng Zixuan, but he didn''t rush over immediately because he knew it very well.


    It doesn''t want to die!


    "Zong zhengzixuan, you''re a failure! You haven''t tamed the snow clouded leopard all night." Zong zhengzijing said contemptuously.


    Facing the contempt of his sister, Zong zhengzixuan reached out and touched his nose. It was a little embarrassing, but he really tried his best.


    Suddenly, he blinked and thought of something. He immediately put down his bowl and stood up, bowed 90 degrees to Ye Mulin, and arched his hands, "young master ye, thank you!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly and filled Ye Fei ran with a bowl of porridge.


    Zongzheng Zijing and ye feiran are puzzled. They don''t understand what Zongzheng Zixuan suddenly thanks Ye Mu Lin.


    Seeing this, Zong zhengzixuan quickly solved their doubts. "Last night, master ye asked me to tame the snow clouded leopard and save me many times, otherwise I would have been the food of the snow clouded leopard.


    Moreover, when he was tamed, young master ye also set up a border around him, otherwise... "


    Zong zhengzixuan didn''t finish, but ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing understood and imagined the dangerous picture last night.


    Zong zhengzijing despised Zong zhengzixuan more and said, "master Ye has helped you so much that you can''t tame the snow clouded leopard. Are you ashamed? I really don''t want to know you."


    Zong zhengzixuan: "


    He is just a friar Yuanying. Isn''t it normal that he can''t tame the third level divine beast?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. In fact, he felt ashamed.


    If it were my sister, I might have been tamed.


    Alas, it seems that in the future, he will spend more time on cultivation, experience and accumulate more practical experience.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing raises her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin and worships her more. Fei Ran''s boyfriend is more powerful than she imagined. She also wants to have such a boyfriend.


    The next moment, a figure flashed in her mind, and she shook her head again.


    Forget it, she worships the big man and doesn''t want to have it. Besides, there should be no second man so powerful and beautiful in the world!


    In this regard, Fei Ran is really happy!


    "Fei ran, you are so happy!" Zong zhengzijing said what he thought unconsciously.


    Night Mu Lin originally didn''t like Zong Zhengzi Jing staring at himself. When he heard this sentence, which point didn''t like to disappear in an instant.


    He naturally hopes that he can make Fei ran happy anytime and anywhere, which is his responsibility as Raner''s husband.


    Although she has not been married or even engaged, ye Mu Lin has long replaced herself as her husband.


    To the man''s eyes that were suddenly gentle as if they could drip water, ye feiran nodded subconsciously, "well, I also feel very happy."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s gentle eyes are more spoiled.


    Ye feiran''s ears are a little hot and her heart beats fast. This man is really foul!


    Night Mu Lin held the porridge in one hand and held ye feiran in the other. A low and magnetic voice came into her ear, "I will make you happier!"


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Mulin. She only felt that his eyes were brighter than the stars and looked at herself like that. Then she felt the familiar smell of men surrounded her. She found that she couldn''t control her heart and began to beat faster.


    Night Mu Lin heard ye feiran''s different heartbeat. The handsome face like a demon couldn''t help raising a evil smile, which made ye feiran subconsciously hold her breath.


    foul!


    What a foul!


    How can there be such a foul man in the world!


    This is clearly tempting her!


    Zong Zhengzi Jing turned her head and accidentally saw this scene. She was hit again.


    Ah ah


    She was so envious and jealous that she seemed to find a boyfriend immediately.


    She is not very demanding. One third of her future boyfriends are night Mu Lin. no, one tenth is good, and she is satisfied.


    In contrast, in such a beautiful atmosphere, Zong zhengzixuan just wanted to disappear immediately and didn''t want to disturb the two people who showed their love at any time.


    Fortunately, ye feiran is not the one who shows boundless love. She looks at Ye Mulin for a while, looks away and coughs, "cough... Mulin, help people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Do you want to help Zixuan completely tame the snow clouded leopard?"


    If at ordinary times, ye feiran will make zongzhengzixuan tame herself slowly, but this is an unknown island, where opportunities and dangers coexist. She naturally hopes that zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing will have more protection.


    Only the fully tamed contract beast will wholeheartedly help its master.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan immediately looked at Ye Mu Lin, and his eyes were excited and looking forward to it.


    Ye feiran naturally thought of the problem.


    He also believes that he can tame the snow clouded leopard alone in the future, but now the situation is different. He can only be cheeky.


    Of course, he is the one who knows how to repay kindness. He won''t let Fei ran and night Mu Linbai help.


    Night Mu Lin sighed again and glanced at Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing again. He hated it very much. If there were no outsiders just now, he would be able to seek better welfare.


    Zong zhengzixuan was very embarrassed. Jun''s face turned red, but he still hardened his neck and looked at Ye Mulin expectantly.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing even closed her hands, and the color of prayer was obvious.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran in his arms and said, "yes, I can also help you find every suitable divine beast and help you tame the contract."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. Zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing were even more surprised. They opened their eyes and grew up.


    Every series of Warcraft, this happiness comes too suddenly, as if pie fell from the sky!


    Zong Zhengzi swallowed his saliva and asked with difficulty, "are you, are you true?",


    Night Mu Lin held ye feiran''s big hand and tightened it slightly, but his expression remained unchanged, "if you give me the remnant picture."


    Hearing the speech, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing suddenly changed their faces, looked at Ye Mu Lin warily, and there was no other emotion.


    How did he know there was a broken picture in their house?


    Who the hell is he?


    Ye feiran noticed the emotional changes of Ye Mu Lin and her eyebrows were slightly picked, and a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Remnant map?


    Is that the ghost image she thought of?

 Chapter 746

    "What remnant map? We don''t have remnant map." this was the first time Zong zhengzixuan looked at Ye Mu Lin so boldly and spoke so calmly.


    Zong zhengzijing also stared at Ye Mu Lin, as if facing a great enemy!


    Seeing this, ye feiran is more interested in the remnant picture of the three of them. She can also see that zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing are pretending. They must have a remnant picture.


    If it''s really a ghost image, she also wants to change it.


    Of course, if Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing don''t want to, she won''t force it.


    Night Mu Lin looked at them and said calmly, "ran Er needs a remnant picture."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Why is it on her again?


    Isn''t it really the ghost picture? But isn''t that the remnant picture a treasure of nanshuang? What does it have to do with her? Isn''t it about the flame pattern?


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing look at ye feiran at the same time. Their looks are changeable. Finally, there is only complexity left.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes. She was very confused. She squeezed out a smile on her face and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zong zhengzijing threw away the bowl in her hand, walked to ye feiran with an arrow, grabbed her left hand, pushed away her clothes, and exposed the flame pattern on her left wrist.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looked at the flame pattern that was the same as the real one, and his eyes immediately filled with a layer of water mist. Why?


    Zong zhengzixuan saw his sister''s reaction and had an answer in his heart. He stood up rigidly and walked over rigidly. He saw the flame pattern on Ye Fei''s wrist, closed his lips and slightly clenched his hands into fists.


    This flame pattern should grow in the hands of their religious politicians. Why does it grow in Ye Fei''s hands? She is only half the blood of the patriarchal family.


    If he can, he would rather have this flame pattern grow on him, and I will bear all the consequences.


    Yes, when they saw the flame pattern, they determined that ye feiran was the daughter of their aunt Zong zhengyunyin.


    The atmosphere around was very depressed. Ye feiran looked at the flame pattern on her wrist, zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing, and became more confused.


    "What''s wrong with this flame pattern?"


    However, no one answered her question.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin, and ye Mu Lin also maintains an action. The good-looking sword eyebrow frowns slightly. Looking at her wrist, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and asked again, "is the remnant picture in your mouth ghost?"


    At this moment, Zong zhengzijing finally had a reaction, but she didn''t answer ye feiran, but suddenly hugged ye feiran, "feiran!"


    Hearing Zong zhengzijing''s voice crying, ye feiran felt a little bad. She reached back to hold Zong zhengzijing and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zong zhengzijing still didn''t answer ye feiran. The whole person began to tremble slightly, and warm tears fell on ye feiran''s neck bit by bit.


    At that moment, ye Fei dyed the whole person and froze.


    In her eyes, the sunshine like heroic beauty actually cried. She thought that a girl with this character, like a man, had tears.


    "Zijing, why are you crying? Let''s talk about something slowly. Don''t cry." ye feiran patted zongzhengzijing on the back and comforted him.


    However, Zong Zhengzi Jing cried more loudly, "sobbing..."


    Ye feiran''s head suddenly became big. For a moment, she didn''t know how to appease, so she had to look at zongzhengzixuan for help.


    When she saw Zong zhengzixuan''s eyes were a little red, it was even worse for ye Fei to dye and finish him. The man didn''t shed tears!


    Just for a moment, she was very strongly aware that the flame pattern was very problematic or bad.


    Zong zhengzixuan moved his lips and decided to appease his sister first. He didn''t know if he could say it all at once.


    "Zijing, if you continue to cry, Fei ran will cry too." Zongzheng Zixuan said.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this really a consolation? Does it work?


    However, Zong zhengzijing''s cry really stopped. After wiping away his tears, he loosened ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked. It''s really useful!


    As like as two peas of Zong Zheng and Zong Zi Xuan looked at each other, they had to pull up their sleeves of their left hands, revealing two identical patterns of flame that were similar to those of Ye Fei''s dyed wrist, but the color was much lighter than ye Fei''s, and the difference between them was seen at first glance.


    Ye feiran looked at the flame pattern on their hands and at the flame pattern on her own hands. Her heart was full of doubts, "why do you also have a flame pattern?"


    "Everyone in our Zongzheng family has such a flame pattern on his left wrist." Zongzheng Zixuan said with a bitter smile.


    Ye feiran: "why?"


    Zongzheng Zixuan glanced around, then looked at night Mu Lin, and said in a hoarse voice, "this is the curse of the Zongzheng family."


    "Curse?" ye feiran wondered more. What does this flame pattern have to do with the curse?


    Zongzheng Zijing raised her eyes and looked into the distance. There was a touch of bitterness on her face, and her voice was also hoarse. "Since the generation of great grandfather, no one in the Zongzheng family can live more than 200 years. Even if she takes a thousand or ten thousand years of longevity fruit, she will die suddenly the day before she reaches 200, without exception."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was shocked. What curse is this? It''s too insidious!


    How sad that a cultivator should not live to be 200 years old!


    Moreover, the Zongzheng family is still a famous alchemy family. If there was no curse, their family would be 100 times more brilliant than now.


    At the next moment, ye feiran froze. She also had a flame pattern, and it was very lifelike and the color was very bright


    "Me too?"


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing look at ye feiran. They move their lips. They can''t say a word.


    They really don''t know how to Tell ye feiran.


    At this time, night Mu Lin finally moved. He went behind ye feiran and held her from behind.


    "In every generation of the Zongzheng family, there will be a person who can unlock the curse. You are their generation. Your mother is the previous generation and passed on from generation to generation. Now you are the only person in the Zongzheng family who can unlock the curse."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran turned her head and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "have you found out the whereabouts of my mother?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at such ye feiran with a distressed face, "not for the time being, but I will try my best to investigate."


    Ye feiran smiled, "Mu Lin, thank you!"


    Night Mu Lin suddenly tightened her hand holding ye feiran, "we don''t have to thank each other."


    Ye feiran smiled and hurriedly changed the subject, "what does the remnant picture have to do with the flame pattern?"


    "Gather together the remnant pictures and maybe you can find clues to untie the curse."


    Night Mu Lin''s voice fell, and ye Fei ran had two more residual pictures in her hand.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing were surprised when they saw the remnant picture.


    "You have two remnant pictures!"


    "Where did you get the remnant map?"


    So ye feiran tells the origin of the two remnant pictures again.


    "One of the remnant pictures is in Qi Xuan''s hand. I know her so well that I haven''t found it all the time." Zong zhengzijing couldn''t cry or laugh.


    In addition to practicing and alchemy, their Zongzheng family is looking for the whereabouts of their aunt Zongzheng yunyin and Cantu.


    At the same time, Zong zhengzixuan took out a remnant picture from Najie and handed it to ye feiran. He didn''t feel embarrassed to hit himself in the face.


    Ye feiran took the remnant picture. Soon, under the eyes of the four people, the color of the flame pattern on her wrist became darker.

 Chapter 747

    Looking at the more and more realistic flame pattern, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing''s mood is not generally complex.


    On the one hand, they naturally hope to find clues to untie the curse as soon as possible. On the other hand, they are also worried about the difficulties ahead. It is possible to be careless


    This is not what they imagined out of thin air, but that many people in the patriarchal family died in order to find clues. No matter their strength, once they came into contact with a clue, they all died without exception.


    Later, although they didn''t give up looking for clues, they were all careful. Finding clues was just for aunt and grandmother to explore.


    Aunt Xu was once the most likely person to untie the curse. Although she was injured during the exploration, she didn''t die.


    However, they haven''t found any new clues for a long time.


    Now there is still a residual picture to get a new clue, and this clue is very, very important. Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing dare not think about the danger of this important clue.


    Therefore, they are now in a particularly complex mood, hoping and not hoping.


    Night Mu Lin holds ye feiran''s hand, gently rubs the flame pattern, and her thin lips close.


    His dyeing son must be different. She can work miracles.


    As a party, ye feiran was just surprised and soon returned to normal.


    Fate gave her the honor to be reborn. How could she be sorry for the favor of fate.


    Isn''t it a curse? Maybe what others can''t do, she ye feiran can do it.


    Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it!


    She looked at Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing, who looked at the silent night Mu Lin and said with a smile, "everything is unknown. We should face it with a positive attitude. We should not hesitate and look ahead and backward. Everything is possible."


    Seeing that ye feiran is so optimistic, zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing are more complicated.


    Should they tell Fei ran everything that happened? Let her know.


    Thinking of this, the two brothers and sisters look at each other and Tell ye feiran all about it.


    Ye feiran kept a calm look and was surprised occasionally, but when they talked about her mother Zong zhengyunyin, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Zixuan, Zijing, is my mother just missing?"


    "Yes, there''s no big problem with my aunt''s long light and life card." Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately replied.


    At this time, they all know everyone''s identity and don''t have to open their mouth to confirm anything.


    "This is my aunt''s life card. Here you are. We can have my aunt''s long light." Zong zhengzixuan said while handing Zong zhengyunyin''s life card to ye feiran.


    Zongzheng Zixuan didn''t Tell ye feiran that as the blood of Zongzheng yunyin, the clear flame pattern spread to her again. It was easier to find Zongzheng yunyin with a life card.


    This is because he doesn''t want ye feiran, who has shouldered so many things, to shoulder one more thing.


    The search for aunts should be left to the patriarchal family.


    Ye feiran looks at Zong zhengyunyin''s life card and her eyes are hot, but when her soul merges with the body, ye feiran has regarded all the relatives of the body as his relatives.


    Or maybe some feelings in this body have also become her deep feelings.


    Therefore, when she saw Zong zhengyunyin''s life card and knew that she was still alive, she couldn''t help but feel hot in her eyes.


    It''s good to be alive. My mother is alive, and my father must be alive!


    They may be together, but they are trapped somewhere and can''t come back.


    This good news must be told to Grandpa and aunt.


    Ye feiran puts away Zong zhengyunyin''s life card and solemnly thanks Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing, "thank you!"


    "Thank you for what? We don''t have to thank each other. You''re a cousin!" Zong Zhengzi Jing smiled, as if he had suddenly returned to the sunshine girl.


    The next moment, the three people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    The warm atmosphere replaces the original depressed atmosphere.


    Night Mu Lin also wanted to divert ye feiran''s attention. He coughed softly, "cough... Since you have given the remnant picture to Raner, what I said before counts."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing looked at Ye Mu Lin in disbelief. The excitement just came back.


    "Really?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at them and didn''t speak.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "Well, we either don''t believe you, or happiness comes too suddenly, so..." Zong zhengzijing explained with flashing eyes, obviously a little guilty.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly came out to ease the atmosphere and said with a smile, "he is willing to help you. Just accept which Warcraft you like. If you encounter it, just put forward it. I will help you with him."


    At this moment, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing have become her cousins and cousins. Naturally, they will not miss the great opportunity in front of them.


    Zong zhengzixuan was very excited, but his reason still existed, "will this waste your time?"


    Being in the treasure place of nameless Island, naturally, ye Mulin and ye feiran can''t spend all their time on them.


    "No, we''ll help you when we meet on the way to find treasure. If we don''t, we''ll talk about it later, OK?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    This is a good way for everyone.


    "Yes!"


    "Of course!"


    They didn''t want to find every series of contract animals on nameless island. As long as they found one, they were very happy.


    What''s more, they didn''t really wait for night Mu Lin to help them find and tame each series of contract animals.


    Maybe nameless Island didn''t meet their favorite Warcraft! Maybe there are warcraft more suitable for them outside the nameless island!


    In short, everything depends on luck!


    At this time, ye Mulin has packed up his things, walked to ye feiran, held ye feiran''s hand and warmed her hand.


    "What are your attributes?"


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing were a little stunned. They realized that night Mu Lin was asking them. There was another embarrassment. They are a little slow now, but they weren''t like this before.


    Zong zhengzixuan: "fire, wood and thunder!"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing: "fire wood gold!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help looking at Zong zhengzijing. She didn''t know why. She suddenly thought of King Kong Barbie. Then she imagined it and shook her head.


    She can''t think so, Zijing. This is her cousin!


    Ye feiran glanced around and announced, "we continue to search for treasure and sweep away all the treasures in the snow."


    "Good!"


    Night Mu Lin takes ye feiran''s hand and walks in front. Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing follow behind. They don''t plan to separate to find treasure.


    The four people walked forward with laughter and talk, and forgot all the snow clouded leopards in the snow, including Zong zhengzixuan, the owner.


    Snow clouded leopard looked at their back and suddenly had a desolate feeling.


    Obviously, it doesn''t like Zong zhengzixuan, but now it has been forgotten by the master.


    The more the snow clouded leopard thought about it, the more unhappy he became. He couldn''t help roaring, "roar..."


    Hearing the roar, Zong zhengzixuan''s footsteps suddenly froze.


    "Well, I seem to have forgotten the snow clouded leopard."


    "Pooh!"


    Zong zhengzijing and ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. They looked back sympathetically at the snow clouded leopard and went on.


    Zongzheng Zixuan didn''t go back to pick up the snow clouded leopard. Anyway, it can''t run away if it doesn''t catch up.


    The four people continued to move forward, leaving the snow clouded leopard messy in the cold wind.

 Chapter 748

    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin''s handsome side face, with a smile in her mouth.


    Night Mu Lin was a little restless when he was seen. His big hand squeezed the little woman''s hand slightly, and his voice warned hoarsely, "if you look at it like this again, I''ll be impolite."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled, but she didn''t dare to go too far, otherwise the man could really do anything.


    She was a little embarrassed to show her love in front of Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing.


    "Night Mu Lin, thank you!"


    Night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran, but before she could speak, ye feiran said playfully, "this is not between us."


    Night Mu Lin: "... What you say is what you say."


    Ye feiran also quietly pinches Ye Mu Lin''s big hand and winks playfully at the eyes of last night Mu Lin.


    The next moment, the man''s warning voice sounded in his mind, "don''t tease me now. You can tease me when they''re not here."


    "I want to tease you now." ye feiran replied through her lips, with a cunning color at the bottom of her eyes, and quietly touched Ye Mu Lin''s big hand.


    Night Mu Lin''s face of helplessness, silently recited a sentence in his heart, color is empty!


    At this time, there was a creaking sound behind them. The snow clouded leopard shrugged and pulled his head to catch up with him, looking like he accepted his life.


    Ye feiran glances at the snow clouded leopard, takes out the Tianling fruit picked in the love Flower Valley, and looks at Zong zhengzixuan.


    Zong zhengzixuan immediately took out a heavenly fruit and handed it to the snow clouded leopard, "do you want to eat?"


    Smelling the fragrance of tianlingguo, snow clouded leopard subconsciously moved its nose, but it was arrogant and ignored it directly.


    Zong zhengzixuan couldn''t help raising a radian around his mouth and took out a Tianling fruit. "This is not an ordinary Tianling fruit. It''s especially crisp and sweet. It''s mainly because of its strong spiritual power."


    Snow clouded leopard finally looked up at two heavenly fruits, but still didn''t answer. It''s not an ordinary Warcraft, but a god beast with temper.


    Zong zhengzijing went to Zong zhengzixuan, grabbed the two heavenly fruits in his hand, and deliberately said, "it doesn''t want, I want it."


    With that, she immediately bit one of the heavenly fruit.


    Snow clouded leopard was in a hurry. The leopard''s eyes looked at Zongzheng Zixuan, flashing a fierce light.


    Zong zhengzijing was a little frightened and unconsciously leaned against Zong zhengzixuan. This snow clouded leopard is very fierce!


    "I''ll eat this one and give you the rest." Zong Zhengzi Jing said as he threw the heavenly fruit at the snow clouded leopard.


    This time, the snow clouded leopard was no longer pretentious. He opened his mouth and ate it with a few clicks. Then the leopard stared at the half of the heavenly fruit in Zong Zhengzi Jing''s hand.


    Zong zhengzijing was startled by its fierce eyes and subconsciously threw the remaining heavenly fruit to it.


    Snow clouded leopard opens its mouth and takes it. It has no consciousness of not eating other people''s saliva.


    In this way, Zong zhengzixuan gave snow clouded leopard one heavenly fruit after another, and finally got his wish and touched its furry head.


    Although the snow clouded leopard resisted a little, it did not escape.


    "If you follow me later, I won''t wrong you or treat you as a tool for fighting. We are friends who depend on each other." Zong zhengzixuan said seriously to snow clouded leopard.


    Hearing this, the snow clouded leopard stopped eating tianlingguo, but he didn''t respond to Zong zhengzixuan.


    Ye feiran glanced at Zong zhengzixuan and was a little surprised. Not many practitioners in the mainland really regard the contract beast as their dependent friends!


    It seems that the education of the Zongzheng family is good!


    After leaving the place where snow ginseng was dug yesterday, ye feiran asked the red flame tiger and snow elf to come out and continue to dig snow ginseng.


    There are not too many good things!


    As soon as Zong Zhengzi Jing saw the snow elf, he immediately leaned over and looked at the snow elf with burning eyes.


    "Fei ran, what kind of Warcraft is this? It''s so cute!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" Zong Zhengzi nodded and reached out to poke the snow elf.


    The snow elf didn''t hide, and his big eyes looked at Zong Zhengzi Jing curiously.


    Ye feiran also looks at Zong zhengzijing. She doesn''t think she likes cute things.


    "Zijing, don''t you like pink, too?"


    "Ah?" ye feiran''s question was a little jumpy. Zong Zhengzi was a little confused. He recovered and waved his hand immediately, "I don''t like pink, I like white."


    Ye feiran nodded. It turned out that she liked the lovely world of Warcraft.


    "This is the snow elf. I can''t give up my love."


    As soon as the voice fell, the snow elf turned into a white light and hid in ye feiran''s sleeve. He also deliberately stuck to ye feiran''s hand and trembled.


    "Little sister, don''t you want me anymore, sobbing..."


    Ye feiran: "


    Who can tell her what''s going on? Did she say no to snow elves?


    Ye feiran helplessly grabbed the snow elf from her sleeve and smiled, "you''re so cute. How could I not want you."


    "Never want me?" asked the snow elf sobbing.


    "Yes, I''ll never want you." ye feiran promised seriously. She didn''t know why the snow elf suddenly didn''t feel safe.


    However, the snow elf adhered to her so much that she was very happy, which proved that her personality charm conquered not only people but also animals.


    Ye feiran secretly poked another narcissism in her heart.


    Hearing this, the snow elf rubbed ye feiran''s hand and fell on the red flame tiger. Then he choked and watched Zong Zhengzi Jing warily.


    Zong Zhengzi looked innocent and inexplicably felt that he was a villain.


    Ye feiran smiled and waved, "you continue to dig snow ginseng, how much you dig."


    So, the snow elf led the way in front, and the red flame tiger followed with two big net bags around its neck.


    Zong Zhengzi looked at them with envy on his face and whispered, "I want such a contract beast, too."


    Ye feiran patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "when you have contract animals, you can also let them help with these tasks."


    After walking for a while, the four people saw a tree about one meter high and covered with ice. The long ice strips hung down. It was very beautiful!


    Take a closer look, there are three fruits on the tree.


    "This is the ice spirit tree!" night Mu Lin said.


    "What? Ice spirit tree!" Zong Zhengzi Jing exclaimed and turned around the ice spirit tree. "I didn''t expect the ice spirit tree to be like this."


    "I didn''t expect it either." Zong zhengzixuan also looked at the ice spirit tree carefully and silently wrote down its appearance.


    "Bingling leaf and Bingling fruit can be used to refine pills. Take them off quickly!" urged ye feiran.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "Fei ran, this is for you. We have ice spirit leaves and ice spirit fruits in our family."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "There aren''t too many babies. Let''s divide them among the three of us! Mu Lin, do you have any opinion?"


    "No." night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and replied.


    He never cared about these things, but now dye needs them, he still cares, but not now.


    "The Zongzheng family does not lack ice spirit leaves and ice spirit fruits. This ice spirit tree is left to you." Zongzheng Zijing insisted.


    Ye feiran looked at them and no longer refused, "then I''ll take it. I''ll dig back the whole ice spirit tree to see if I can plant it alive?"


    Zong Zhengzi''s quiet eyes brightened, "eh, that''s a good idea."


    Why didn''t she have such an idea before? It''s a waste!


    So the four men dug out the ice spirit tree together.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, so she sent the ice spirit tree into the mysterious space and planted it.


    Zong zhengzijing naturally didn''t know, and hurriedly stopped, "Fei ran, you can''t do this. You first pick the ice spirit leaves and ice spirit fruits and save them."

 Chapter 749

    Ye feiran smiled, "I know, but I have stored a lot of ice. They won''t rot. don''t worry!"


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing are suspicious.


    After a while, Zong zhengzijing still couldn''t help saying, "Fei ran, why don''t you pick and store the ice spirit fruit and ice spirit leaf first!"


    It''s a pity if it''s rotten. After all, Bingling leaves and Bingling fruits are also rare babies.


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Zong zhengzijing''s face. "Believe me, do I look like a waste of medicinal materials? Don''t you think I''m poor?"


    Hearing the speech, Zong Zhengzi was a little speechless, nodded and said, "I believe you."


    Ye feiran glanced at the endless snow and suggested, "why don''t we separate? The four of us should not be too far apart."


    Four people together, will waste a lot of time, and can not always meet the baby belongs to her, she will be embarrassed.


    Zong Zhengzi looked at ye feiran sadly, "well, I know you dislike us."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "where, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, hum!"


    Zong Zhengzi left with a faint hum.


    "Be careful!" Zong zhengzixuan told him. He also caught up with Zong zhengzijing with snow clouded leopard.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She was helpless and turned her head to see the satisfied color of Ye Mu Lin''s face.


    Ye feiran: "


    The Zong Zhengzi Jing didn''t have the courage to say that ye Mu Lin said she.


    When ye feiran was about to speak, the man''s handsome face suddenly enlarged. What she wanted to say was blocked back.


    "Well..."


    The man''s kiss is overbearing and gentle, full of affection for her.


    Ye feiran widened her eyes, then gradually lost her strength, and finally fell completely.


    When the man let her go, she pushed the man away and looked sadly at a satisfied man, always looking for opportunities to eat her tofu.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, his mouth was slightly raised, and his look was gentle.


    Ye feiran was softened by his gentle and doting eyes, and automatically went to the man and whispered, "let''s sweep away the snow babies quickly! I think there are many babies in other places."


    "Then you will compensate me later." night Mu Lin didn''t miss any chance to seek welfare.


    Ye Fei ran suddenly a black line, but she nodded at the man''s gentle and doting eyes, "good!"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin evil spirit smiled and touched ye feiran''s head with his big hand. His voice was more muted than usual, "don''t break your promise."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin. she really wanted to break her promise. Unexpectedly, the man seemed to know how to read her mind clearly.


    Next, the two walked hand in hand in the snow, not like treasure hunting, but like a date.


    After a while, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps behind him, and a charming voice also sounded.


    "Big sister, look, there are people in front. I said that the baby in the snow was swept away!"


    Jun Wu Yan looked at Ye Mu Lin''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly. This back is a little familiar. Is it the man?


    The man who made her fall in love at first sight, never forget and think about it day and night!


    But mysterious, noble and unattainable, handsome as God, how could he hold a man''s hand, so it must not be him.


    "Go, let''s just surpass them. We must find the Millennium snow lotus." Jun Wu Yan Su waved his hand.


    Seeing Junwu Rouge walking straight ahead, the old man on one side couldn''t help reminding, "big princess, the strength of the man in front is unpredictable. We should take a detour."


    Junwu Rouge''s footsteps gave a slight meal, turned to the old man, smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome, Princess!" elder Ming smiled.


    So, Junwu Rouge went to the left, but it was only ten meters away from Yemu Lin. she wanted to see Yemu Lin''s face and determine whether it was the person she thought of.


    Elder Ming frowned slightly, but said no more.


    When Junwu Rouge looked at the past, night Mu Lin led ye feiran''s hand to the right, leaving only two backs.


    Junwu Yan pursed her red lips and was a little unwilling. She wanted to go to Yemu Lin to confirm, but reason made her give up.


    However, she slowed down a little and looked back from time to time, but she saw Ye Mu Lin''s back and couldn''t even see her side face.


    Jun Ru''s heart was big. She noticed the abnormality of Jun Wu rouge and asked directly, "big sister, what are you looking at? Do you know them?"


    Jun Wu Rouge frowned slightly, but to Jun Ru Ying''s line of sight, her face with exquisite makeup immediately raised a smile, "I don''t know, I just want to know who they are. When I go out, I know myself and the enemy, and win every battle."


    "Oh!" Jun Ruying answered and asked no more. She always believed in Jun Wuyan, the big sister.


    Elder Ming took a look at Junwu Rouge intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jun Wu''s back was slightly stiff, his red lips were tight, and he didn''t like elder Ming even more.


    If there were not too many dangers in the nameless Island, she didn''t want to be accompanied by elder Ming. She always felt that elder ming could see through all her careful thoughts.


    She was very unhappy about this.


    After Junwu Yan and his party walked away, ye feiran pushed away night Mu Lin, put her hands around her chest, looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you know him?"


    Looking at ye feiran like this, night Mu Lin had a bad feeling in his heart and truthfully replied, "know one of them. The old man is Mingwei, the chief elder of the king''s family in the overseas domain. He is the peak of power!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, looked straight into Ye Mu Lin''s eyes and continued to ask, "just know him, don''t know others?"


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin for a while and said, "don''t lie to me."


    "I''ll never lie to you." night Mu Lin went to hold ye feiran in his arms, and his look was not generally serious.


    Ye feiran leaned her head lightly, leaned her head against Ye Mu Lin''s arms, pursed her mouth slightly and said, "the woman in purple has been staring at you. She has been trying to see your face. She must know you and be very familiar with your back."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin was ecstatic because his family Ran''er was finally jealous.


    However, after ecstasy, he wants to give ye feiran a full sense of security.


    Night Mu Lin gently pulled ye feiran out of her arms, holding her face in both hands. Her beautiful face like a demon was very serious, "ran Er, I only have you in my heart, and I can only hold you alone, forever."


    Ye feiran looked at ye, Mu Lin blinked slightly, the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily, and couldn''t help responding, "Mu Lin, me too."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin was more ecstatic than just now. How rare it is for his Ran''er to respond to him so frankly!


    As soon as he was happy and excited, he picked up ye feiran and turned around.


    Ye feiran holds Yelin''s neck, starlike eyes look at him, and a pleasant laugh comes out of her mouth.


    At this moment, even the air is sweet!


    After a while, night Mu Lin just put Ye Fei ran down, "ran Er, I''m very happy."


    "I''m very happy too," replied ye feiran with a smile.


    At the next moment, ye feiran suddenly turned her eyes and said in a relaxed tone, "Ye Mu Lin, you just said you would never lie to me..."


    Hearing this, I don''t know why. Night Mu Lin had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 750

    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold Ye Fei ran again, his eyes were still gentle and spoiled, and his tone was serious. "A gentleman''s word is irresistible. I said I would never cheat you, so I would never cheat you."


    At this moment, night Mu Lin decided not to Tell ye feiran white lies, but to confess everything.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and nodded, "I believe you."


    Ye feiran can''t make the same commitment for the time being, because there''s one thing she doesn''t know how to talk to Ye Mulin. She''s an alien soul.


    In night Mu Lin''s gentle eyes, she stretched out her left hand, revealing an increasingly bright flame pattern.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s eyelids suddenly jumped a few times. He already knew, but he still waited for ye feiran''s following without moving.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she said seriously, "I want to know all the things about the flame pattern, and what Zixuan and Zijing don''t know, you must know."


    Hearing ye feiran''s affirmative tone, night Mu Lin sighed in his heart. It''s true that nothing can deceive Raner''s eyes. How can his family''s Raner be so smart!


    Why don''t you pretend to be stupid once in a while?


    Of course, night Mu Lin didn''t dare to say this. He was afraid of being beaten.


    "This flame pattern can attract dark people and ghost practitioners."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked gently, and suddenly understood a lot of things in her heart, "so Baili is pure close to me because of the flame pattern. I have a faint sense of kindness to her in my heart because I have the flame pattern."


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "yes!"


    "Nanshuang regards the remnant map as a treasure, also because of the remnant map of fire."


    Ye feiran was still a little confused when she said this. It is reasonable to say that nanshuang has regarded her as a treasure.


    "Can say so." night Mu Lin picks eyebrow way.


    Ye Fei ran took a look at Ye Mu Lin, pressed down her doubts, looked at the flame pattern on her wrist and continued, "in fact, it has always been on me. It was only when she met the remnant picture that she was inspired to show it."


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s hair dyeing top, and the good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t understand some places.


    He had seen ye feiran for a long time, but at that time she seemed different from her behind. I don''t know if she began to practice because of her behind, and then the smell of flame pattern came out. But the result is the same.


    "Yes!"


    In fact, what night Mu Lin doubts is that the original owner has hung up and the alien Ye Fei has come.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin and suddenly thought of something. She asked with a smile, "Ye Mulin, you didn''t approach me because of the flame pattern at the beginning?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s face suddenly a little stiff, can he say?


    "Tut tut Tut, I thought associate tutor Ye fell in love with me at first sight. It seems that I think too much, alas!" ye feiran sighed.


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin couldn''t help worrying, "ran er..."


    Ye feiran puts out a green jade finger against his thin lips, hooks his lips and says with a smile, "I''m kidding!"


    At that time, it was really difficult for ye Mu Lin to fall in love with her at first sight.


    Two people who love each other don''t have to fall in love at first sight, not to mention where there are so many love at first sight in the world, most of them fall in love over time.


    "What is the flame pattern?" ye feiran immediately changed the topic.


    Night Mu Lin looked down at the flame pattern on Ye Fei''s wrist. He looked a little complicated. After a while, he said, "this is the candle of the past.


    The dark attribute sees the past candles, you can see happiness, while the ghost cultivation sees the past candles, you can see the past happy times. The most important thing is that the two are close to the past candles, and the speed of cultivation can be accelerated.


    As long as we find the past candles, the curse of the patriarchal family will be untied. "


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows and noticed the complexity at the bottom of Ye Mu Lin''s eyes. Her voice asked a little hoarse, "what about me?"


    "You..."


    Night Mu Lin couldn''t say for a moment, so he had to hold ye feiran tightly, very vigorously, as if ye feiran would disappear in the next moment.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately knew that things were more complicated than she thought.


    After a long time, ye murin didn''t show any sign of speaking. Ye feiran couldn''t help reaching out and poked him in the chest and urged, "say it! It''s the same as saying it early and late. It can also make me mentally prepared. Maybe I can think of a way to deal with it."


    Night Mu Lin''s body was slightly stiff. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s hand, and then couldn''t help but gently drop a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Ye feiran was suddenly covered with black lines. At what time now, she was still in the mood to kiss the back of her hand.


    Was this man really not close to women before? It doesn''t look like it at all now.


    Ye Feiran make complaints about her, but after she Tucao, she can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Well - her charm is really extraordinary. She can attract the man in front of her and make the iron tree blossom in front of her.


    After narcissism, ye feiran''s mood calmed down a lot. She raised her eyes and looked straight at Ye Mu Lin''s dark eyes, gently opened her lips, "say it! I can accept any result."


    "At that time, if you can''t let the past candle recognize the Lord, you..."


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and really can''t go on. The main reason is that he can''t solve this problem now.


    Just knowing this, he hated that his ability was not strong enough. He hoped that he was strong enough to solve all things about ye feiran.


    Ye feiran didn''t miss any emotion on Ye Mu Lin''s face. The corners of her lips gradually rose and said softly, "if I can''t let the past candle recognize the Lord, I will die, right?"


    Night Mu Lin stroked ye feiran''s face, with a distressed face and a hoarse voice, but the tone was abnormal, and affirmed, "I won''t let you die, so before we think of a way, shall we not look for the past candles?"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes gently and felt a stabbing pain in her heart. She didn''t love her fate, but the man in front of her.


    Falling in love with her must be hard to face so many difficulties!


    But she also knew that night Mu Lin was happy, so she had to give the same or more responses.


    The feelings between two people are not paid unilaterally by one person, but mutual. Such love can last for a long time.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." ye feiran nodded.


    Although the future is unpredictable, it can reassure the man in front of him for a while.


    Night Mu Lin hugged ye feiran again and gently put his chin on her head, "ran Er, I won''t let you have anything. We want to be together all our lives."


    In the last sentence, the man''s tone was no different from that in front, but ye feiran heard it.


    This is a promise. If she really dies, he won''t live alone.


    Ye feiran''s eyes were moist for a moment, and she stretched out her hand to hold Ye Mulin tightly. She was finally reborn. Naturally, she cherished her life very much, not to mention there were so many important people here.


    "Well, we''ve been together all our lives. I won''t die. We''ll find a way to solve it."


    Night Mu Lin stroked ye feiran''s head and said, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Ye feiran: "I''m not afraid of you."


    Night Mu Lin kissed Ye Fei Ran''s hair top. He was not very relieved. He continued to tell him, "don''t look for past candles until you think of a solution. Once you find past candles, we have three years left. Remember?"

 Chapter 751

    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her head from night Mu Lin''s arms and was a little surprised. "Three years? Do you mean that after finding the past candle, there is only three years for the past candle to recognize the Lord? Otherwise... I will die?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly and looked at Ye Fei Ran''s Distressed face. "Ran''er, even if you turn over the whole continent, I will let the past candle recognize you as the Lord."


    "OK!" ye feiran answered with a smile.


    It turned out that there were still three years. In these three years, she would find a way to let the past candle recognize the Lord, and she would not die.


    "Well, well, let''s go to the treasure hunt." ye feiran shook Ye Mulin''s hand, a little coquettish.


    "Good!" the corner of night Mu Lin''s mouth rose slightly. He wanted to make ran Er happy every day.


    Next, they picked up the leak along the place where the red flame tiger and the snow elf walked.


    In fact, it''s not to pick up a leak, because the red flame tiger and snow elf really just look for snow ginseng, other herbs and other treasures. They don''t care.


    So along the way, ye feiran found a lot of herbs only available in the snow.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s face changed, "it''s Bingpeng. It''s badly hurt."


    As she spoke, ye feiran''s figure had swept forward.


    Night Mu Lin looks at Ye Fei Ran''s back and feels a little jealous. It seems that a beast is more important than him.


    Alas!


    He sighed heavily in his heart, flashed and hurriedly caught up. Now is not the time to be jealous.


    At the same time, junwuyan and his party were a little confused when they looked at the ice soul God snake that suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Wow!" Jun Ruying first came back and said excitedly, "that''s the ice soul God snake, the Ninth level god beast! Elder Ming, quickly, tame it and make it a contract beast for the eldest sister."


    Junruying is junwuyan''s sister. Junruying knows how many kilograms she has, so even if she wants to have a powerful contract beast, she still thinks of her big sister for the first time.


    The mother imperial concubine wants to be spoiled forever. If she wants to be loved by her father forever, she really can only rely on this big sister with excellent talent and beautiful appearance.


    Hearing this, Junwu Rouge glanced at Junru Ying and saw that her eyes were real and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "The ice soul God snake has a Lord."


    Mingwei suddenly opened his mouth. A word made Junwu rouge and Junru Ying freeze their smiles.


    "What? What are you talking about? The ice soul God snake has a master!" Jun Ruying couldn''t believe it. She looked at the ice soul God snake carefully, and her look became darker and darker.


    Sure enough, there is a master!


    Junwu Rouge also noticed that his hands were slightly clenched under his sleeves, and his eyes were unhappy.


    It''s not easy to meet a level-9 divine beast or an ice soul divine snake. It''s a Lord. Damn it!


    Jun Ruying suddenly brightened her eyes, pedaled to Mingwei, looked forward and said, "elder Ming, he is seriously injured now. You must have a way to erase his contract with others, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Junwu Yan couldn''t help looking at Xiang Mingwei. He looked as usual on the surface, but his heart was full of expectation.


    Mingwei looked at Junru Ying and Junwu rouge, frowned slightly and said, "it''s not easy to tame the ice spirit snake."


    The implication is not to provoke the owner of ice soul snake.


    "It''s not simple. Is it difficult for her to be more powerful than elder Ming?" Jun Ruying didn''t see the owner of ice soul God snake at all.


    In her opinion, Mingwei at the peak of Mahayana is the most powerful person, and she doesn''t believe that the master of ice soul God snake is also the peak of Mahayana.


    "Three princesses, there are people outside the world. You can''t underestimate anyone." Mingwei frowned.


    Hearing this, Jun Ruying was angry and said with her hands on her hips, "elder Ming, don''t you want to find a powerful contract beast for the big sister? Don''t forget that the father asked you to accompany us this time. The purpose is to find a powerful contract beast for the big sister and the princess.


    Today, if you don''t help your big sister contract the ice soul God snake, the princess will tell her father everything and say that you have the heart to betray your family. "


    Hearing this, Mingwei''s face changed slightly and his hands clenched slightly.


    Junwu Rouge noticed this, and the corners of his mouth evoked a slight imperceptible radian, an ironic radian.


    No matter how powerful the old man is, he is not controlled by his father.


    At this time, a red figure came to the ice soul God snake like a gust of wind.


    "Ice soul!"


    Mingwei sees ye feiran and feels surprised. At the same time, he is relieved. Fortunately, he hasn''t started yet.


    Yes, ye feiran is not powerful, but he hasn''t forgotten Ye Mulin around ye feiran.


    The man with unfathomable strength made him subconsciously afraid and didn''t want to go up at all.


    When Junwu Yan and Junru Ying see ye feiran, their faces are very bad. The owner of the ice soul God snake is just a golden pill friar, which can''t even compare with her.


    "Elder Ming, hurry up!" Jun Ruying urged.


    Even if the owner of the ice soul snake is here, she believes Mingwei can easily get the ice soul snake.


    Mingwei didn''t seem to hear anything. His face was alert, because he heard the footsteps behind him, and that sense of fear gradually came to his mind.


    Ice soul snake sees ye feiran and raises her head a little hard and rubs her hand weakly.


    Ye feiran looked at the bloody, scarred and dying ice soul God snake, looked dignified, and immediately took it the Jiupin healing pill given by Zong zhengzixuan.


    Mingwei sees that ye feiran takes out the nine pills. He is surprised again. He is even more glad that he didn''t do it.


    Now there is only one alchemist of the nine grades on the mainland, that is the ancestor of the Zongzheng family!


    The patriarch''s famous short protector was not generally "cruel" to those who bullied the patriarchal politicians.


    At present, the young man can take out nine pills. His identity must have something to do with the Zongzheng family.


    If they offend the young man today, that is, indirectly offend the Zongzheng family, the jun family will no longer want to buy a pill from the Zongzheng family.


    Everyone in the Zongzheng family can make alchemy, and there are many people with outstanding talents, every grade alchemist, and there are many high-grade alchemists.


    Therefore, the position of the Zongzheng family in overseas areas is very special, and the jun family dare not suppress them as a royal family in front of them. After all, an eighth grade and ninth grade alchemist has a strong appeal.


    It''s no joke. If the Zongzheng family has ambitions, the jun family is not necessarily their opponent, because the Zongzheng family can use pills to unite families other than the jun family temporarily.


    However, the Zongzheng family has always been very low-key, adhering to the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend, as if the whole family is obsessed with alchemy.


    Of course, the Zongzheng family is not only capable of alchemy, but also attaches great importance to cultivation. For example, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing, the younger generation of the Zongzheng family, are five grade alchemists at a young age, and they are also friars Yuanying.


    Few of the younger generation of other families at this age are Yuan Ying friars, which shows that there are a large number of talents in the Zongzheng family.


    Junwu Rouge also saw the nine pill in ye feiran''s hand, and her face changed slightly. Now she understood why Mingwei didn''t do it for a long time.


    The Zongzheng family, they can''t offend the monarch''s family. This is what the father and emperor have been asking for.


    At the same time, the footsteps behind him became more and more obvious, and Junwu Rouge subconsciously looked back.


    She was completely stunned when she saw that beautiful face like a God.


    It''s really him!

 Chapter 752

    At this moment, Junwu Yan was undoubtedly excited. She looked at Ye Mu Lin in a daze, her face was shy, and she couldn''t bear to look away.


    He... Remember her?


    In this compartment, Junwu Rouge involuntarily looked at Ye Mu Lin.


    In that compartment, Jun Ruying saw Mingwei''s inaction. She looked angry and planned to go on her own. She was a monk Yuanying. As long as she killed the master of bingsoul snake, bingsoul snake naturally belonged to her big sister.


    Jun Ruying is carrying a sword. She flashes and plans to kill ye feiran with a sword.


    Although ye feiran heals the ice soul snake, she always pays attention to the situation around her and notices the murderous attack behind her. With a wave of her big hand, the lightning Golden Eagle suddenly appears.


    "Treat her well!" ye feiran tells lightning Golden Eagle through divine sense.


    Listen, the lightning Golden Eagle is a little sorry. It wants to kill her.


    Ice soul God snake is a nine level divine beast, six grades higher than it. It can be said to be its boss. No, it''s the boss in the mysterious space. This is the second boss.


    Moreover, they are still the same owner.


    This weak human not only wants to kill his master, but also wants to seize the ice soul God snake. Damn it!


    But... Why didn''t the master just let it kill it?


    Lightning Golden Eagle said he didn''t understand, but he didn''t think much. He obediently entertained Jun Ruying.


    Jun Ruying saw the sudden lightning Golden Eagle and felt its pressure, which made her face white.


    In such a moment, the lightning Golden Eagle struck a lightning at her. The speed was too fast. Mingwei had no time to save people.


    "Ah..."


    Jun Ruying screamed. The lightning of the lightning Golden Eagle paralyzed her whole person and couldn''t save herself.


    When the thunder and lightning on her body disappeared, Jun Ruying was dying, and there were no people, ghosts or ghosts.


    A scorched explosion head, the skin of the whole body is also blackened, and even steaming, sending out a faint smell of meat in the air.


    Yes, all her clothes were burned out. Now she doesn''t wear inch wisps. Her charred body is in sharp contrast to the snow.


    Jun Ruying lay dying on the snow. Even if she realized that she didn''t wear inch strands, she didn''t have the strength to shout, let alone hide her shame. Lines of tears of shame, anger and injustice flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    It''s worse than killing her!


    She is the third princess in the overseas region. She was humiliated like this today. She must revenge.


    Thinking of this, Jun Ruying stares hard at ye feiran''s direction. She swears that she will let her life be better than death.


    Mingwei and his party were stunned when they saw this scene.


    The means of lightning Golden Eagle is too terrible!


    When Junwu Rouge heard her sister''s scream, she reluctantly took back her sight. Seeing the tragedy of Junru Ying, she walked past with an arrow step and rolled her up with her cloak immediately.


    "Don''t hurry up and show the third princess."


    Junwu Yanjiao drank, and the accompanying doctors, alchemists and pharmacists came quickly.


    The female doctor quickly checked Jun Ruying''s condition.


    "The eldest princess, the third princess is just a skin injury. Put on Shengji ointment, the skin will return to normal in a month, and the hair will grow slowly..."


    The female doctor whispered more and more. She didn''t dare to see Junwu rouge and Junru Ying.


    After listening to Jun Ruying, the whole person turned his eyes and fainted.


    Junwu Rouge looked at Junru Ying and his face was slightly heavy. He took a look at ye feiran, who was still healing the ice soul God snake. There was a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes. "Treat the three princesses quickly and try to make her recover quickly."


    "Yes!" the female doctor began to treat Jun Ruying after she answered.


    When Junwu Rouge came out of the tent, night Mu Lin had come to ye feiran to fight for her.


    Junwu Rouge''s heart was stabbed by this scene. The mysterious, noble and unattainable man as handsome as God was a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    No, it must not be. There must be some reason.


    Jun Wu Yan shook his head and chose not to believe his guess. Seeing is not necessarily true.


    At this time, Mingwei also went to Junwu Yan and whispered, "big princess, that man is not easy to provoke."


    Smell speech, Jun Wu Rouge hooked his lips, "of course, the princess knows he''s not easy to provoke."


    She looked a little proud, as if night Mu Lin was her man.


    Seeing this, Mingwei frowned slightly and continued, "I see that little childe doesn''t mean to investigate. Let''s go!"


    "Go?"


    Junwu Rouge''s reaction is a little big. It''s not easy for her to see the man thinking day and night again. How can she go.


    To shangmingwei''s puzzled eyes, Junwu Rouge realized his gaffe, but his look remained as usual. "The doctor is healing Ru Ying. Go now. Does Mingchang always want Ru Ying to die?"


    Mingwei: "


    It''s just that the skin is scorched by lightning and the hair is lost. Where can it go with death.


    Junwu Rouge seemed to see the idea in Mingwei''s heart and continued, "a woman''s appearance is life. If you delay the treatment, isn''t it Ru Ying''s life?"


    Hearing the speech, Mingwei stopped talking and paid attention to the situation around him. At the same time, his already lukewarm heart became colder, as long as he didn''t let Jun Wuyan and Jun Ruying die here.


    Jun Wu''s beautiful eyes glanced at Mingwei, the corners of his lips were hooked, and there was a satirical color on the bottom of his eyes. It was just a dog.


    Junwu Rouge looked at Yelin again, but he didn''t give her a look, which made her anxious.


    Yu Guang in the corner of her eye noticed the lightning Golden Eagle eyeing one side. She suddenly brightened her eyes, and then her eyes were like silk. She moved gently and walked step by step to night Mu Lin.


    "Wu Yan has seen the emperor!"


    Junwu Rouge''s voice is gentle and gentle. She expresses all kinds of women''s feelings incisively and vividly with a frown and a smile.


    She also specially mentioned her name in the hope that night Mu Lin could think of herself.


    Emperor?


    Hearing this title, ye feiran stopped her movements and raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin, with a trace of doubt at the bottom of her eyes.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t seem to hear anything. He suddenly leaned over to peck her cherry lips.


    Ye feiran: "


    Man, are you really good? There are your admirers staring at you!


    Ye Feiran make complaints about Tucao, and make complaints about it.


    Jun Wu Yan watched night Mu Lin kiss ye feiran, like lightning, her self hypnosis, "click", instantly fragmented.


    The man she likes is really a habit of breaking his sleeves!


    How is this possible?


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Jun Wu rouge, who was white, pressed down her doubts and continued to clean up the wound of ice soul God snake.


    Night Mu Lin still gave her a hand, completely ignoring Junwu rouge on one side.


    Junwu Rouge returned to his senses, bit his red lips, and reluctantly opened his mouth again, "emperor!"


    This time, she finally got a response.


    "Ah..."


    Junwu Rouge screamed, and the whole person was directly shot out by night Mu Lin mercilessly.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help looking up. She saw that Junwu Rouge was photographed more than ten meters away and fell on the ground in a big font. For a moment, she felt a little sympathy for her.


    What a pity!


    If you are treated like this by the man you love, your heart must be broken into glass!


    "Night... Emperor Zun, you don''t pity Xiangxi and jade!"


    Hearing that ye feiran suddenly changed her mouth, ye Mu Lin''s eyelids jumped a few times, "Ran''er, I didn''t mean to hide you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth began to smile, "that''s deliberately hiding me. What''s agreed will never lie to me?"

 Chapter 753

    "I......" night Mu Lin, I haven''t said the second word for a long time.


    After a while, he sighed, stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran, looked serious and said, "Ran''er, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows, stretched out her bloody hand and pinched Ye Mu Lin''s face, "emperor, does your face hurt?"


    One moment she swore, the next moment she hit her face hard. She felt pain when she thought about it.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t care about the fishy snake blood on his face. He reached out and grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s wrist. His desire for survival was full, "ran Er, how can you forgive me?"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. She takes back her hand and continues to deal with the wound of ice soul God snake. She no longer pays attention to Ye Mulin.


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin was in a hurry.


    What if his wife gets angry? Wait online, very urgent!


    "Ran''er!"


    "Explain!" Ye Fei ran said without raising her head.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This is really angry!


    Night Mu Lin looked around and held ye feiran from his back, "there are too many outsiders here."


    "OK, then we''ll explain when we''re left." ye feiran looked very easy to talk.


    Listening to the speech, night Mu Lin was a little relieved and had the opportunity to explain.


    Ye feiran glanced at Junwu rouge, who was still lying on the snow and couldn''t get up, and said coldly, "now explain what happened to her?"


    Night Mu Lin just breathed a sigh of relief. Now his heart was mentioned in his throat. The next moment he realized that ye Fei ran was jealous, and his mood was happy again.


    Of course, he dare not show this joy, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "I don''t know her."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin seriously, "really?"


    "In the overseas domain, I only know Wang Junlin, and his three children, Jun Moyan, Jun Qingyan and Jun Yaohua, as well as some powerful figures in the jun family, such as the chief elder Mingwei


    As for the cat and dog that I just beat up, I really don''t know. She knows me. She should have been to the evil cloud palace with Jun Moyan and them.


    Next time I''ll tell Jun Moyan that no one can take away the evil cloud palace. "


    Ye feiran: "


    Idle man! tom , dick and harry!


    I don''t know if the girl lying on the snow heard this sentence. Would she be so angry that she vomited blood?


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of blood gushing around.


    Ye feiran subconsciously raises her eyes to look at Junwu rouge. There is only a trace of blood left at the corner of her mouth. The blood on the snow in front of her is particularly eye-catching.


    At the moment, she was looking at Yelin with tears, not to mention how pitiful she was.


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes and really vomited blood, tut!


    "Emperor Zun, you really don''t care for fragrance and jade! Look at that beautiful woman. All men will immediately embrace her and comfort her when they see this scene." ye feiran said with an eyebrow.


    Night Mu Lin suddenly leaned over and pecked the cherry lips stained by Ye Fei.


    Ye feiran turned a white eye, and the remaining light in the corner of her eye glanced at Jun Wu rouge. She saw her face white and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Well -- if this situation continues, as long as she and ye Mulin continue to show their love, the beauty will be angry to spit blood and die!


    What''s this called? Killing people properly is invisible!


    She ye feiran is not the virgin. Naturally, she doesn''t like the Yingyan who peeps at her men. She''s not worried that ye Mulin will be robbed by them, but she''s annoyed at them. It takes time to solve them.


    Besides, isn''t it fragrant to spend their time in the world of two?


    "I only pity you, other men can''t compare with me." night Mu Lin said solemnly.


    "Poof!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Emperor, you know how to say sweet words more and more."


    "I only say sweet words to you." night Mu Lin said again.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked and her mood is quite happy. After all, no woman doesn''t like listening to sweet words from people she likes, and she is no exception.


    "Wait and see!"


    "OK, I won''t let Raner down."


    At this time, ye feiran also treated the wound of bingsoul God snake and cleaned up her tools quickly.


    Night Mu Lin loosened his hand holding ye feiran. When ye feiran packed up his tools, he had a basin of hot water in his hand.


    "Ran''er, I''ll wash your hands."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin, who is eager to survive. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked, and she hands him her hand.


    Night Mu Lin carefully cleans Ye Fei''s hands, cleans her fingers one by one, looks gentle, dotes on her, and moves gently.


    Ye feiran looked at the man''s side face, with a smile in her mouth. She inadvertently raised her eyes and looked at Junwu rouge, just to see that she vomited another mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the female doctor came to her and wanted to help her up. Then ye feiran heard Junwu Rouge weakly say that it had broken twelve ribs.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. This man is cruel enough!


    A normal human body has a total of 24 ribs. He breaks half of others'' ribs with one palm.


    Then, ye feiran heard the female doctor say that Junwu Rouge suffered a lot of internal injury, and she also needed to rest for about a month after taking Qipin pill.


    Ye feiran blinked slightly and said in a low voice, "you might as well kill her if you torture her like this."


    The pain in the body, the torture in the sight, this double stimulation, Junwu Yan must feel worse than killing her!


    "I can''t kill her yet." night Mu Lin didn''t lift her head.


    "Why?" ye feiran suddenly became interested. Although she didn''t think it was necessary to take Junwu Rouge''s life now, she wanted to know what night Mu Lin was thinking.


    With Yemu Lin''s identity, status and appearance, some women rush forward one after another. It''s impossible to kill one by one. After all, there''s nothing wrong with liking a person.


    However, if they are not sensible, it is another matter.


    Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at Ye Fei ran, gently opened his thin lips, "you''ll know soon."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is more interested. She wants to see what this man wants to do.


    Next, ye feiran sends the ice soul God snake back to the mysterious space, where it is more suitable for healing and will soon recover.


    She didn''t ask what happened to the ice soul snake before, and the ice soul snake didn''t mean to speak, because it knew that now was not the time to disturb its master.


    At the same time, the red flame tiger and the snow elf also returned with a full load. Both looked contemptuously at Junwu Yan and his party.


    Yes, when ye feiran came, they also came, but they continued to search for treasure under the comfort of their master.


    The red flame tiger walks to ye feiran and gives a treasure to shake the snowman in two big nets.


    Ye feiran touched the head of snow elf and red flame tiger with a slight hook on her lips. "It''s hard for you. There''s a reward!"


    Hearing the speech, the snow ELF''s eyes immediately turned into star eyes, and even a little saliva came out of his mouth.


    The red flame tiger also made several rounds happily.


    When ye feiran thought that the snow elf would immediately ask for pills, the snow elf turned into a white light and fell on the lightning Golden Eagle.


    Her eyebrows were slightly raised. The lightning Golden Eagle had flown ahead with the snow elf. It was fast and suddenly became a black spot.


    In such a hurry?


    Did you find the baby?


    Ye feiran didn''t trust them very much. She was about to catch up. Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and took her hand. "Don''t worry, someone followed them."

 Chapter 754

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned and immediately understood that night Mu Lin took dark Wei.


    She didn''t find the breath of dark guards along the way. It seems that these dark guards are not simple!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran thought of Ye Mulin''s identity again. She put her hands around her chest and said with a smile, "emperor, have you figured out how to explain?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to help his forehead. It seems that it''s better to explain as soon as possible.


    "Cough..." night Mu Lin cleared his throat and laid a sound barrier, then continued, "ran Er, at first I really planned to tell you my identity, but then I changed my mind. I want to surprise you when you enter Hailan college.


    Hailan college is the highest college in the mainland. Because it belongs to the evil cloud palace, the disciples of Hailan college have a great chance to join the evil cloud palace after graduation.


    However, the Enrollment Requirements of Hailan college are particularly high. Moreover, it has always been very low-key, so it is not famous as Tianshen college.


    Our family''s dye son is so powerful that it will be sooner or later to be admitted to Hailan college. "


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes. Naturally, she believed in Ye Mu Lin, so she stopped grasping the problem after listening to his explanation.


    "Hailan college?"


    Hearing the name of the college, ye feiran thought of canglan country and overseas for the first time.


    "There are two founders of Hailan college, who are from canglan country and overseas." night Mu Lin immediately solved ye feiran''s doubts.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, then glanced at Ye Mulin and asked, "are you so sure I will be admitted to Hailan college?"


    Night Mu Lin stroked ye feiran''s face and slightly hooked his lips. "The elders and tutors of Hailan college are very famous people in the mainland. They have deeply studied the eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. If they get their guidance, our family will become more and more powerful."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was really excited, "emperor, you won!"


    "Ran''er, I like you calling me Mu Lin." night Mu Lin took the opportunity to ask.


    "I think emperor Zun is very nice." ye feiran said with a smile, "emperor Zun!"


    Night Mu Lin: "... Emperor can''t compare with empress!"


    Ye feiran suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched the soft meat in Ye Mu Lin''s waist. Ye Mu Lin immediately took a breath, "as long as the lady is not angry, she can be a husband."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and squeezed the soft meat around his waist. "Who is your lady?"


    "Ye feiran is my lady." night Mu Linjun squeezed out a flattering smile on his face, which was too painful.


    "Glib!" ye feiran glanced at him and withdrew his hand, then looked at the direction of the lightning Golden Eagle and the snow elf, "I don''t know what happened to them?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and held ye feiran''s hand, "if you''re worried, we''ll go and have a look together."


    Ye feiran takes a look at Ye Mulin holding his hand, and then takes a look at the position of Ye Mulin''s waist. Ye Mulin holds her hand harder.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and said cunningly, "so where''s your weakness? I remember."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    "Let''s go!"


    Two people walked forward hand in hand. Jun Wuyan insisted on not letting himself faint. At this moment, looking at their back, he couldn''t hold it at last.


    When Junwu Rouge fainted, Mingwei made a series of decisions.


    The party left the snow and found a relatively safe place to heal Jun Wuyan and Jun Ruying.


    After arranging everything, Mingwei thinks of Jun Ruying''s words. He still takes out a messenger jade card and tells Haiwang Junlin what happened here one by one.


    When ye feiran saw them leave, a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes. "That Mingchang is always a person with eyes. I don''t know if the woman in purple will come up again?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed a chill, "don''t worry, she doesn''t have such a chance."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and thought of a possibility, but she didn''t say it.


    Before ye feiran and ye Mulin reached their destination, lightning Golden Eagle and snow elf came back.


    The snow elf on the back of the lightning Golden Eagle held a millennium snow lotus, which blocked its small body.


    When the lightning Golden Eagle landed, the snow elf immediately offered treasure and generally held the Millennium snow lotus in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at the scene in front of her as if this millennium snow lotus had legs and walked towards her.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and came forward to pick up the Millennium snow lotus. Finally, she saw a small snow elf almost integrated with the snow.


    "Thank you, little dumpling, and thank lightning!"


    Ye feiran glances at her shoulder. The snow elves on the snow immediately turn into a white light and jump up and fondly rub ye feiran''s neck.


    When the cold comes, ye feiran subconsciously shrinks her neck.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin did not hesitate to reach out and clamp the snow elf with two fingers.


    The snow elf subconsciously struggled, and the little short legs and little broken hands continued to struggle. He looked flustered and shouted for help, "little sister, save me, save me!"


    Ye feiran took the Millennium snow lotus in one hand, rescued the snow elf from night Mu Lin''s fingers in the other hand, and put it on her shoulder.


    "Don''t get close to your neck, dye will be cold!" night Mu Lin warned.


    The snow elf shook her round body, took a careful look at Yelin, and stood on ye feiran''s shoulder.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and nodded her head. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. Let''s just think he doesn''t exist."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    It seems that his aura is not strong enough to be ignored by Raner.


    The snow elf was comforted, immediately forgot what had happened, and excitedly showed off with ye feiran, "little sister, this is the baby I found! Am I fierce?"


    "Great, of course, our little dumpling is great. Looking for a baby in the future depends on our little dumpling." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the snow elf also smiled and narrowed his eyes. As expected, it is still very useful. In order not to be abandoned by the little sister, it will work harder to find a baby in the future.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the communication between one person and one elf, and the corners of his lips rose slightly, and then his eyes fell on the Millennium snow lotus in Ye Fei''s hand.


    "This is an eight thousand year old snow lotus."


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, the medicinal value is much better than other Millennium snow lotus."


    She decided to plant the Millennium snow lotus in the mysterious space. Anyway, the snow elf dug it out carefully and probably knew her idea.


    After ye feiran planted the Millennium snow lotus, she let the lightning Golden Eagle go back to the space to stay. After all, it''s too cold here!


    "Emperor Zun, where are your people?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, "do you want to know them?"


    Ye feiran said softly, "yes, I wonder how powerful the dark guard I can''t find out is?"


    In fact, she was curious about their ability to hide their breath and wanted to learn to communicate.


    "OK, you should know. I''m going to let one of the dark guards protect you all the time." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye Fei ran moved her lips and was about to refuse. Ye Mu Lin had stretched out a finger against her cherry lips, "don''t refuse. I can''t stay with you all the time. I can''t rest assured that there is a dark guard with you."


    Ye feiran blinked, struggled in her heart, and finally nodded, "OK!"


    Then, night Mu Lin snapped his fingers, and two black figures appeared in Ye Fei Ran''s sight.

 Chapter 755

    Ye feiran looked at a man and a woman in front of her. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. If she hadn''t seen their figures, she wouldn''t have noticed their breath.


    Two dark guards in black, a man and a woman, are introverted. They walk without sound and look indifferent. They look like robots without feelings.


    "Emperor, empress!"


    The two dark guards saluted respectfully.


    Ye feiran: "


    When did she become emperor? Why doesn''t she know.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "introduction!"


    "The fallen flower has seen the emperor!" the female dark guard respectfully saluted ye feiran.


    Falling flowers?


    Falling flowers and flowing water?


    Ye feiran''s mouth was slightly drawn. This name is so smooth!


    "Have an opinion with the emperor!" the male dark guard also saluted respectfully.


    Ye feiran: "


    Therefore, it is not falling flowers and flowing water, but falling flowers deliberately and ruthlessly.


    Ye feiran glanced at the falling flowers, and suddenly a guess came into her mind.


    "Lord emperor, they shouldn''t be husband and wife!"


    Night Mu Lin looked down at Ye Fei ran, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, "lady, you are so smart!"


    I don''t know why, they suddenly call each other like this.


    Suddenly, ye feiran thought of something. She looked up at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "Lord emperor, I heard heimu say that there is only a female dark guard around you."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ebony''s big mouth should be punished!


    "Empress Di, don''t misunderstand emperor Zun. There was really no female dark guard around emperor Zun in the past.


    Flowing water can become the emperor''s dark guard because it is ruthless, and I can become the emperor''s dark guard because my husband intends to. "


    The falling flower smiled and arched her hand. She was not as cold as the running water.


    Ye feiran nodded, reached out and hooked Ye Mulin''s arm. She looked serious and apologized, "emperor, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Night Mu Lin took Ye Fei Ran''s weak and boneless hand, and his eyes gently spoiled him. "You and I don''t have to thank each other, and you and I don''t have to apologize. What''s more, you''re jealous, I''m very happy."


    Ye feiran: "... When I just didn''t say anything."


    The dog man likes to see her jealous. Is it so happy to see her jealous?


    This is simply to base your happiness on the pain of others, hum ^ ^ ^ ^


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and held ye feiran in his arms, "don''t be angry. In the future, running water and falling flowers are your people."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to push away night Mu Lin, and said silently, "the falling flower wants to look at it!"


    "They didn''t see anything." night Mu Lin held ye feiran hard.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at the falling flowers and saw that they looked at their nose, nose and heart. They really thought they didn''t see anything.


    Er... She can only say that the emperor''s dark guard is really very unusual!


    "Cough... Running water is a ruthless person, falling flowers are intentional people, not mine."


    "They are your female dark guards!" night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Ye feiran looked at the falling flowers deliberately and couldn''t bear it. "No, Emperor Zun, since you kindly asked them to find their daughter-in-law, is it a little cruel to separate them now?"


    She can''t stay with Ye Mu Lin all the time, and ye Mu Lin can''t accompany her all the time. Isn''t it hard to separate other couples from each other!


    Had known that Liushui was a ruthless girlfriend, she wouldn''t accept it so calmly. Now she has let other couples separate the two places for so long.


    She''s sorry!


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran in his arms, and the bottom of his eyes looked forward to it. "Niang adult doesn''t want them to separate the two places. In fact, there is another way."


    "What way?" ye feiran asked subconsciously without thinking too much.


    "As long as the empress marries me, we are always together, and they don''t have to separate the two places." the color of expectation at the bottom of night Mu Lin''s eyes is stronger.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes. "You think beautiful! I can''t see it."


    Although her psychological age has been many, but this body is really less than 16 years old, or a minor girl!


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Mu Lin''s bleak eyes, took a deep breath and continued to put down a heavy bomb, "I won''t get married before 20."


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin''s eyes became darker.


    20¡¢ Then he has to wait five years. It''s really a long time!


    At this time, ye Mulin didn''t realize a problem. Even if ye feiran was 20 years old, she might not get married.


    "All right!" night Mu Lin replied weakly, "I can wait as long as I can."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran raised her mouth slightly, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s thin lip.


    At this time, we must give some benefits, otherwise we don''t know how wronged we will be!


    Night Mu Lin hugs ye feiran and immediately seizes the opportunity to turn away from the guest and seek benefits.


    It''s not too much to ask him to wait five years for more benefits.


    After ye Mulin loosens ye feiran, his eyes are still a little sad.


    Ye feiran took his hand and shook it gently. "I''m so young, you''re too old..."


    Ye feiran''s voice suddenly stopped, looked up and down carefully, and the radian of the corners of her mouth became bigger and bigger. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Night Mu Lin was suddenly covered with black lines, and his low voice showed a touch of danger, "ran ER!"


    "So you are so old, hahaha..."


    Ye feiran was not afraid at all. She laughed until tears came out.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Night Mu Lin stopped talking, so she quietly looked at Ye Fei ran and smiled.


    After a while, ye feiran stopped smiling, but when she saw Ye Mulin''s black face like the bottom of the pot, she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    After a while, ye feiran stopped smiling, reached out and touched Ye Mulin''s chin, smiling and saying, "now I find that the emperor is an old cow eating tender grass."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Where is he like an old cow?


    "Old cow, old cow, old cow!" ye feiran shouted again and again with a sly face.


    Night Mu Lin looked helpless, reached out and grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s small hand, gently opened her thin lips, "tender grass!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Night Mu Lin lowered his head, his forehead against Ye Fei Ran''s forehead, his voice was low and full of magnetism, and said, "old cow will eat your tender grass!"


    Hearing this, looking into the man''s eyes, ye Fei Ran''s ears were a little hot and her face was a little hot.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the change of Ye feiran, and the corners of his mouth happily recalled a radian, "I''m glad to dial the tender grass of lady."


    Ye Fei ran blinked her eyes, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes. This man is really more and more talkative, or special love words.


    These words are tantalizing!


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and silently changed the topic. "Emperor, are you really going to let the falling flowers protect me secretly?"


    "Yes!" night Mu Lin didn''t continue to tease ye feiran. Everything should be enough, otherwise he would finally annoy the little woman and suffer the loss.


    Ye feiran takes another look and still looks at the falling flowers in her nose and heart. She really doesn''t have the heart.


    The most important thing is that she thinks she can be alone. She knows that someone is secretly protecting her. She is afraid that she will develop the habit of relying on others if she is not careful.


    Night Mu Lin kept looking at ye feiran, noticed the change in her expression, and hurriedly reminded, "madam, your Excellency has just promised, don''t go back!"

 Chapter 756

    Ye feiran: "


    Emperor Zun said so. What else can she do? I can only accept it!


    Falling flowers naturally see that ye feiran really doesn''t want her to be separated from her husband, and her favor for ye feiran rises.


    "Don''t worry, empress, I will only appear when you need it."


    When Luohua spoke, she also noticed the change of night Mu Lin''s expression. When she saw that he looked as usual, her heart calmed down.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head, gently opened his thin lips, "falling flowers will only appear when you are most dangerous. At other times, you can call her if you need her, and you don''t have to pay attention to her if you don''t need it."


    Ye feiran: "... OK!"


    Falling flowers are not as cold as flowing water. In her spare time, she can talk to her and learn about the evil cloud palace in advance.


    "Cough... Don''t you husband and wife have any opinion?" ye feiran thought she should ask for their opinion. Dark Wei is also human!


    Hearing this, Luohua deliberately looked stunned. They didn''t expect ye feiran to ask for their opinions.


    As dark guards, they only obey orders and are not qualified to give opinions.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked and glanced at falling flowers and flowing water.


    Falling flowers and flowing water immediately whispered in the same voice, "my subordinates have no opinion."


    They dare not have any opinions, but they don''t care about the separation of the two places for several years. After all, the higher the cultivation, the longer the life. They have plenty of time to stay together in the future.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, then looked at the falling flowers and water, gently nodded and said, "sometimes a certain distance can produce beauty, and it''s good to separate the two places occasionally. But don''t worry, I won''t let you separate the two places too long."


    Hearing this, not only did the falling flower intend to be happy, but night Mu Lin was also happy.


    What he thinks is that ye feiran may marry him in advance, and ye feiran''s real idea is that she will become stronger in a few years, or she can recruit her own soldiers and horses without falling flowers and flowing water to protect her.


    Thinking of these, ye feiran couldn''t help thinking of Yan nanshuang. She didn''t know how she was learning with Liushui.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei for a while, and then said, "go back!"


    You naturally mean that the falling flowers intend to let them go back to the dark.


    Falling flowers are ready to hide in the dark. Ye feiran immediately shouted, "wait!"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. He wanted to be alone with the lady.


    However, ye feiran couldn''t receive his signal and said with a smile, "there are not many people in this area. You can help find the baby in the snow. There are many people and great strength. Sweep the baby in the snow quickly, and we can go to the next place quickly."


    "Yes!" the falling flower immediately responded. The emperor pointed her out to the empress, and she must obey the empress''s orders.


    Intentionally, he looked at Ye Mu Lin. seeing ye Mu Lin nodding slightly, he opened his mouth to respectfully respond.


    Ye feiran also asks lightning Golden Eagle to help.


    So, four people and three beasts acted separately. Of course, night Mu Lin could not be separated from ye Fei ran.


    When they left, ye Mu Lin said a little bitterly, "lady, is baby important or am I important? Don''t you want to spend more time alone with me?"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "you don''t want to get married, do you? If you don''t, I''ll stick to you instead of looking for treasure."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin looked a little stiff, because he understood the meaning of Ye Fei Ran''s words.


    The implication of his wife''s words is that if her cultivation does not meet her own requirements, she will not marry him!


    Realizing this, night Mu Lin was suddenly bad, "madam, you just said you could get married at 20."


    "Really?" Ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. "How can I remember? I just said I wouldn''t get married in less than 20, but I didn''t say I would get married in 20!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Madam, the pit is a little big!


    "Let''s go and find the treasure immediately."


    As long as you find useful treasures, lady can quickly improve your accomplishments. He must strive to let lady marry him at the age of 20.


    Five years has been a long time. He doesn''t want to wait so long. He will go crazy.


    Of course, if the situation does not allow, he will wait all his life, but he does not allow such a thing to happen.


    In order to let ye feiran marry him at the age of 20, ye Mulin also released his treasure hunt mouse.


    Ye feiran saw the fat golden mouse with frightening bright eyes. "Shit, you have a treasure hunt mouse. Why didn''t you let it out to help earlier!"


    As she said this, ye feiran couldn''t help pounding Yelin''s chest, and her eyes were extremely complaining.


    Yes, snow elves can find treasure, but in this respect, they can''t compare with treasure rats.


    Treasure hunt, treasure hunt mouse, as soon as you hear the name, you know this guy is the most powerful treasure hunt artifact in the mainland.


    Otherwise, the noble emperor would not accept a mouse, which would affect his noble image!


    But the treasure hunt mouse is different. The treasure hunt mouse is definitely a treasure hunt artifact that everyone on the mainland wants to have. If you have a treasure hunt mouse, you don''t have to worry about finding a baby at all.


    She also wants to have a treasure mouse!


    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei Ran''s eager eyes and slightly raised the corners of her lips, "want? The treasure rat will follow you later."


    With that, night Mu Lin hung up the tail of the treasure rat and was ready to terminate the contract between them.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately returned to her senses, reached out and grabbed Ye Mu Lin''s big hand, "no!"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows, "really don''t want it?"


    Ye Fei ran took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and patiently explained, "I naturally want a treasure mouse, but it''s not it, so you don''t have to terminate the contract with it. I can use the snow spirit now. If I really need a treasure mouse, I believe you will lend it to me."


    "There are few treasure hunting mice on the mainland, maybe it is the only one." night Mu Lin reminded.


    In his place, as long as the lady wants, he can give it to her. If he doesn''t, he will try to find it for her.


    Ye feiran understood what night Mu Lin meant, reached out and hooked his arm, with a sly face, "yours is mine."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin smiled, "well, mine is yours, here!"


    At the same time, night Mu Lin decided to send someone to look for the treasure mouse. Maybe he was lucky enough to find one for his wife.


    Ye feiran immediately spreads out her palm. The treasure hunt mouse is very aware of the current situation, shrinks its body, lies on ye feiran''s heart, and stares at ye feiran with mung bean like small eyes. There is no alert color, only curiosity.


    Ye Fei dyed the little head of the treasure rat, and the more she saw it, the more she thought it was cute!


    Hahaha... Animals that can find treasure are so cute!


    Then ye feiran takes out a pill that snow elves like to eat and hands it to the treasure mouse.


    The treasure rat moved its nose and ate it impolitely. No animal refused to get the pill.


    "Help me find treasure well, and there will be a reward at that time!" ye feiran threw out the bait with a smile.


    The treasure hunt mouse nodded like pounding garlic, but also took the initiative to jump off the snow, recover itself, and began to hunt treasure diligently and actively.


    Seeing this, the smile on Ye Fei Ran''s face became stronger and pulled up Ye Mu Lin''s hand, "go, let''s follow it!"


    With two more people, plus the treasure hunting artifact treasure hunting mouse, they finally searched all the treasures in this area before nightfall.


    Almost all the treasures are medicinal materials only available in the snow, such as snow ginseng, snow lotus, ice cream fruit, black ice flower


    Ye feiran is very happy about this. After all, they are all what she wants. What''s more, some can be transplanted to the mysterious space and can be obtained at any time in the future.

 Chapter 757

    When ye feiran and they were almost ready for dinner, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing came back, and the snow clouded leopard came back with a snow python with a thick thigh of an adult man.


    When ye feiran sees the snow python, her eyes suddenly brighten. She can drink snow Python soup and eat roast Python meat tonight


    Zong Zhengzi Jing took a look at the falling flowers and pestered ye feiran about today''s harvest. They are basically medicinal materials.


    "Fei ran, who are they? They look a little mysterious." Zong Zhengzi asked in a low voice.


    "Night childe''s dark guard." ye feiran replied.


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing widened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was surprised. The dark guards were so unpredictable that she was more curious about the identity of Ye Mu Lin.


    "Fei ran, tell me honestly, what is the identity of the night childe?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, then said, "he''s from the evil cloud palace."


    If you directly say that ye Mulin is the emperor, it is estimated that it will scare Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing. In order to make them more comfortable, tell them truthfully in the future!


    Zong zhengzijing opened her eyes again and her mouth grew up enough to fill an egg. She was very surprised!


    "It''s from the evil cloud palace. No wonder the dark guard looks so unpredictable."


    The next moment, Zong Zhengzi Jing grabbed ye feiran''s arm and asked with a gossip face, "feiran, is he in a high position in the evil cloud palace?"


    Ye feiran nodded. The emperor''s status was not low, but the highest.


    Zong Zhengzi turned his eyes and bones a few times, took a careful look at Ye Mu Lin, and then continued, "Fei ran, next time ye childe will take you to the evil cloud palace, take me!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Zong Zhengzi''s charming face showed a blush and coughed softly, "I want to see it. I heard that the evil cloud palace is very tall."


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows and looked at Ye Mu Lin again. "OK, if I have a chance, I won''t forget you."


    "Ah..."


    Zong zhengzijing suddenly screamed and gave ye feiran a bear hug.


    Seeing ye Mu Lin''s eyes, ye Fei ran suddenly has a black line. Is she so excited?


    Next, after the six people had enough to eat and drink, night Mu Lin went to the front with intention to inquire about the situation. Falling flowers naturally hid in the dark to protect ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin and the figure she intends to leave. She is thoughtful. She goes to inquire about the situation so late. There must be a ghost!


    As time goes by, ye feiran sees that ye Mulin hasn''t come back yet. She can''t help worrying, so she immediately takes out the messenger jade card to contact him.


    Night Mu Lin replied quickly, so that she didn''t have to worry about what she should do.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and felt more strange. She asked Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zixuan to have a rest. She came to watch the night.


    Zong zhengzixuan shook his head, "Fei ran, I''ll watch the night. You and Zijing go to have a rest."


    "I want to wait for the night childe!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Zong zhengzixuan: "... I''ll tell you when he comes back."


    Ye feiran holds her cheek in one hand and quietly looks at Zong zhengzixuan and doesn''t speak.


    At first, Zong zhengzixuan could stand it, but gradually he got a little restless, "cough... Well, Fei ran, don''t look at me like this."


    Ye feiran still stared at Zong zhengzixuan and began to comment.


    "Your forehead is full, your eyebrows are good, your nose is high, and your mouth shape is good..."


    Zong Zhengzi Xuanjun''s face turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    "Wide shoulders and narrow waist, both in appearance and figure, are the type that girls like. Your good luck..."


    "Fei ran, I''ll go back to rest!" Zong zhengzixuan interrupted Ye Fei ran and ran to another tent.


    "Ah, Zixuan, what are you doing? Although you can''t compare with my night childe in these places, you are also a rare beautiful man in the world!" ye feiran continued, with a sly look in her eyes.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan stumbled and almost fell a dog to eat shit.


    This cousin is terrible!


    For the first time, I met a girl who commented on him in front of him. Although the girl was his own cousin, he was very embarrassed!


    "Fei ran, I have a rest. Xueyun, you protect Fei ran." Zong zhengzixuan hurriedly said.


    The next moment, there was a uniform sound of breathing from the tent.


    At this time, ye feiran finally couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Then, Zong zhengzijing in the tent couldn''t help laughing.


    Zong zhengzixuan: "


    His face turned red and embarrassed, but he had to keep breathing evenly.


    He''s so hard!


    How could he have such cousins and sisters?


    After a while, ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing stopped laughing. Zong zhengzijing also poked out a head from the tent, "feiran, you''re so powerful!"


    Ye feiran nodded approvingly, "I think I''m great, too!"


    Zong zhengzijing: "


    It was more narcissistic than she thought, but it was also true.


    "I went to bed and called us."


    "Good!"


    After Zong zhengzijing''s head returns to the tent, ye feiran raises her eyes to look at the snow clouded leopard not far away. Her eyes indicate that it stays between Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing''s tent.


    Snow clouded leopard is a smart beast. He understands ye feiran''s meaning, finds the best position to lie down and looks around with vigilant eyes.


    Ye feiran glanced at it, threw it a pill, and then looked in a certain direction, hoping that ye Mulin''s figure would appear in her sight the next moment.


    The time for a cup of tea has passed, the time for a incense stick has passed, and half an hour has passed. Ye feiran still doesn''t see ye Mulin coming back. Ye feiran can''t help feeling a little worried.


    The dog man must have deliberately worried her.


    The next moment, the treasure rat came out of nowhere, walked in front of Ye feiran, and climbed directly along ye feiran''s clothes to her lap.


    Then he looked up at ye feiran and her hand.


    Ye Fei ran understood for a second and put her hand in front of it.


    When the treasure mouse opened its mouth, a snow silkworm that looked crystal clear fell on her hand.


    "Snow silkworm?" a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of Ye Fei''s eyes.


    However, she soon realized that all the things found by the treasure hunt mouse were treasures, so she carefully studied the snow silkworm in her hand. It must be a special snow silkworm, but she didn''t know much about the snow silkworm.


    So ye feiran sent the snow silkworm to the mysterious space, and one person and one mouse began to wait.


    Suddenly, the ears of the treasure rat moved, and the snow elf and the nightmare beast also came out of Ye Fei''s sleeves.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bottom of her eyes, subconsciously restrained her breath and looked around vigilantly.


    Warcraft''s perception ability has always been strong, especially the special Warcraft such as treasure hunting mouse, nightmare beast and snow elf.


    They are so nervous that something dangerous must be approaching.


    "Little sister, something is approaching in the snow." the nightmare beast also timely reminded.


    Ye feiran still didn''t find it. She asked through divine consciousness, "which direction?"


    At this time, the snow clouded leopard also came to ye feiran and looked in a direction with sharp leopard eyes.


    "Northeast," said the nightmare beast, his blue eyes emitting a danger in the dark night sky.


    Soon, ye feiran finally heard a crawling sound and noticed that the snow was rolling.


    She narrowed her eyes and quickly searched her mind for the Warcraft drilled in the field.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know what it is?"

 Chapter 758

    "I don''t know. I only find a breath close to me. I don''t know the strength of the other party." the nightmare beast replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked a little dignified. It was because they didn''t know each other''s strength that they were so cautious.


    If you are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Ye feiran only thought for three seconds and asked the snow elf to inform Zong Zhengzi Jing in the tent.


    The snow elf quietly runs to Zong zhengzijing''s tent, and the snow clouded leopard has informed Zong zhengzixuan through divine knowledge.


    Therefore, Zong zhengzixuan soon came out and quietly came to ye feiran.


    At this time, Zong zhengzijing also came out of the tent.


    Ye Fei touched the rolling snow in front of her fingers, and the two brothers and sisters looked at it immediately.


    "What''s that?" Zong Zhengzi Jing asked through his mouth.


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. If she knew what it was, she didn''t have to wake them up.


    The three men looked warily at the rolling snow, getting closer and closer, but the breath still didn''t change.


    "The three of us surrounded it." Zong Zhengzi Jing asked again through his mouth.


    Ye feiran shook her head violently. She didn''t know why. She had a bad feeling in her heart that she couldn''t separate.


    At this time, the rolling snow suddenly exploded and black insects flew out.


    Seeing the hundreds of black insects, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing immediately changed their faces.


    "Be careful, that''s a bug!"


    Zong zhengzixuan shouted and subconsciously protected Ye Fei behind him.


    The two men wield sharp swords to deal with the insect and keep it away from ye feiran.


    "Fei ran, hide well. Our Zongzheng people are not afraid of insects. Insects are afraid of us." Zongzheng Zijing said.


    "Fei ran, there will be a very powerful Gu in these Gu insects. Be careful," Zong zhengzixuan reminded.


    Hearing what they said, ye Fei Ran''s mouth made a radian. Did they forget that she also had half of the blood of the patriarch.


    Intuition told her that these insects were afraid of the patriarchs because of the flame pattern on their wrists.


    At this time, a poisonous insect found a chance and flew to ye feiran at a very fast speed.


    But no matter how fast it is, it can''t compare with ye feiran, who is already ready.


    Ye feiran had a transparent bottle in her left hand. She was ready to catch the insect. However, when her left hand touched the insect, it suddenly lit a flame.


    Ye feiran looked at the flame and opened her eyes in surprise, because the flame was not red, but green.


    This is the legendary... Ghost fire!!!


    Suddenly, the color of the flame changed to blue.


    Ye feiran blinked, and the color of the flame turned red again.


    Next, the color of the flame on her left hand changed constantly, but it changed from green to blue and red.


    At this moment, ye feiran is very sure that this is the legendary ghost fire!


    But why is it a ghost fire? The flame pattern is clearly red!


    Flame pattern? Dark attribute? Ghost repair? Old candle!


    Thinking about this, something flashed in ye feiran''s head, but ye feiran didn''t catch it.


    When ye feiran was surprised, Zong zhengzijing and Zong zhengzixuan also looked at the ghost fire in her hand.


    As for those poisonous insects, as early as the moment when the ghost fire appeared, they were either killed or caught by Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing.


    "Fei, Fei ran, why is your hand on fire?" Zong Zhengzi asked in a trembling voice. I don''t know why she was a little afraid when she looked at the discolored flame.


    Zongzheng Zixuan also had a touch of fear in his heart, but he was calmer than Zongzheng Zixuan, "this is a ghost fire!"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi''s heart trembled and became more afraid.


    She felt that if this flame burned her, she would be burned to ashes immediately.


    Ye feiran looked at them, moved her left hand a little, and frowned, "I don''t know. When a bug flew to me, I raised my hand to catch it, and my hand suddenly caught fire."


    While talking, ye feiran was surprised to find that the insect was still in the middle of the ghost fire and had not been burned. "What kind of insect is this?"


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing restrained their fear and leaned over.


    The next moment, the two people exclaimed with one voice, "bite heart gu!"


    Their faces were covered with dark clouds and their hands were clenched into fists. Who was it that used heart eating poison to deal with their cousin?


    Yes, at this time, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing knew very well that these poisonous insects were specially used to deal with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s face also sank. Looking at the heart biting Gu in her hand, the coldness at the bottom of her eyes was so cold that she could kill.


    "Fei ran, have you met someone today? Is it from the witch clan?" Zong Zhengzi asked nervously.


    Zong zhengzixuan also looked nervously at ye feiran and reminded, "most of the people of the witch family are surnamed Nie."


    Ye feiran shook her head, crossed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "today I met people from the overseas domain, Jun Wuyan and Jun Ruying."


    "It''s them!" Zong zhengzijing also showed an obliteration in the bottom of his eyes. "Junwu rouge and the witch Saint Nie Liuli are good sisters. These Gu insects and heart eating Gu must be given to Junwu Rouge by Nie Liuli."


    It can be seen from this that the relationship between Nie Liuli and Jun Wuyan is better than they thought. After all, it is not easy to refine heart eating Gu.


    There should not be many heart eating insects in the witch family. There must be some deep hatred or purpose.


    However, feiran has never been to overseas areas, and junwuyan and Nie Liuli rarely leave overseas areas. There should be no deep hatred.


    As for the purpose, there seems to be nothing!


    Zongzheng Zijing was full of doubts, and Zongzheng Zixuan directly asked her doubts.


    "Why should she deal with Fei ran? She is still so cruel."


    Heart biting insects are one of the most poisonous insects. People who suffer from heart biting insects will not only suffer from the pain of heart biting insects, but also gradually become cold-blooded.


    In the end, it will become a monster who has no feelings, completely loses his mind and only attacks people all the time.


    Once this time comes, the person who gets poisoned by heart can''t last long, and finally explodes and dies.


    This is really a kind of poisonous insect that makes people suffer much more than death!


    Ye feiran''s face sank completely after understanding the heart eating Gu, and the bottom of her eyes was killing.


    Junwu Rouge wants her life!


    In that case, she''s not polite.


    In the face of enemies who want to kill her, as long as she has the ability to deal with them, she has always been decisive.


    Junwu Rouge doesn''t have to leave the nameless Island anymore.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered, "why? It''s probably because of love."


    "Hate for love?"


    Zong zhengzijing knows what ye feiran means when she thinks about it. When Jun Wuyan meets ye feiran, she naturally meets Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin such a man, Jun Wu Yan fell in love with him at first sight is also very normal.


    "Shit, shameless woman, when she sees a handsome man, she jumps up and thinks that all men in the world let her choose? She''s just a big princess, and her status can''t compare with the second princess!" Zong Zhengzi scolded for a while, and she doesn''t look like a lady at all.


    Ye feiran looks a little complicated. She wants to tell them the identity of Ye Mulin''s emperor?


    After all, this is the rotten peach blossom of night Mu Lin!


    At this time, ye Mulin came back.

 Chapter 759

    Night Mu Lin went straight to Ye Fei ran and looked at the ghost fire on her left hand. She looked a little complicated.


    The ghost fire appeared, not long after Ran''er found the old candle!


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed a cold light. Was the candle in the nameless island in the past?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin and didn''t miss his expression change. She could be sure that ye Mu Lin''s focus was ghost fire, not heart eating Gu.


    What''s wrong with the ghost fire?


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing on one side stare at Ye Mulin unkindly. They only know that the rotten peach blossom provoked by Ye Mulin will hurt their cousin.


    No matter whether night Mu Lin is innocent or not, Junwu rouge is his rotten peach blossom anyway.


    "Night childe, do you know Junwu Rouge?" Zong Zhengzi asked calmly.


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin returned to his mind, put away his complex emotions, looked at ye feiran with dark eyes and replied, "I don''t know."


    Zong Zhengzi''s anger dissipated for a few minutes, and his eyes fell on Yelin''s handsome and excessive face. He snorted coldly, "hum, it seems that your face will really provoke rotten peach blossoms. Jun Wuyan uses heart eating poison to deal with Fei ran. This is to make Fei ran suffer all the torture..."


    Finally, Zong Zhengzi couldn''t say those unlucky words.


    At this time, night Mu Lin''s eyes finally fell on the heart devouring Gu surrounded by ghost fire, and his tone was very sure, "I won''t let Fei ran be hurt."


    "Cut! Who can''t say!" Zong Zhengzi said with a disdain on his face.


    It sounds so good. Just when Fei ran was in danger, he didn''t appear.


    At this moment, Zong zhengzijing can''t help but wonder whether ye Mulin is also a hypocrite who can only talk sweet words?


    Zong zhengzixuan''s impression of Ye Mu Lin also began to shake.


    Only ye feiran believed ye Mulin. She seemed to understand one thing and asked directly, "when will you act? I''ll do it myself."


    Night Mu Lin looks at Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and becomes gentle and spoiled. As long as the little woman believes him, it doesn''t matter whether others believe him or not.


    He reached out and held the little woman''s right hand, gently opened his thin lips, "I don''t want to dirty your hands, let alone because of me."


    Junwu Yanqian shouldn''t have done something to his wife, and he was determined to kill.


    So far, I have never heard that there is an antidote for heart eating Gu.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, and the corners of her lips aroused a radian. She liked the man''s attitude, and was more curious about what the man wanted to do to Jun Wu Yan.


    The two of you and I are confused about Zong zhengzijing and Zong zhengzixuan. Why can''t they understand?


    "Cough..." Zong zhengzijing coughed softly, "what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran remembered that there were people around her. She raised her eyes to Zong zhengzijing, winked at her, and said mischievously, "I won''t tell you."


    Zong zhengzijing and Zong zhengzixuan: "


    They all want to hit people. What should we do?


    Just as Zong zhengzijing was ready to continue questioning, a sound of footsteps came from behind them.


    I saw Luohua dragging a man in black.


    "Master, I''ve been caught."


    Ye feiran looks at the two men in black. Their faces are gray and their chins have been removed to prevent them from taking poison to commit suicide.


    "This is the dark guard of Junwu Rouge!"


    "Yes, childe!" said the falling flower.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and she had two more black pills in her hand, so that Luohua deliberately dug out the poison they hid in the back slot of their teeth, and then fed them to take the pills.


    When the pill worked, ye feiran asked, "who is your master?"


    "Jun Wu Rouge!"


    Although the two dark guards didn''t want to talk, they couldn''t control themselves at all.


    "What did she send you for?"


    "The big Princess asked us to kill you."


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and was a little curious about the answer of dark Wei.


    However, both dark guards answered No.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows lightly and raised a slight imperceptible radian around her mouth.


    Also, how can Junwu Yan tell the two dark guards the reason? They are responsible for executing the order.


    Next, ye feiran asked a lot of questions, but neither of the two dark guards was very clear.


    Seeing that the effect of the pill was almost over, ye Fei ran said coldly, "kill it!"


    Luohua is preparing to do it. Ye feiran suddenly stops them, "wait!"


    Then, ye feiran takes out the cheapest dagger from Najie. The sharp blade twinkles in the moonlight. The dagger slowly approaches the intended dark guard and his neck.


    The sharp tip of the knife slowly pierced his neck, and then slowly cut his neck. Ye feiran''s hand was not stained with a trace of blood.


    When she threw away the dagger, her lips caught a bloodthirsty radian, and her tone was not tight. "Do you see? In the face of such enemies, you can''t kill them at once, but let them die slowly."


    Luohua intentionally saw many ways of killing people, but looking at the red lipped and white Emperor empress herself, and then looking at the dark Wei who was still twitching and bleeding, she couldn''t help feeling numb.


    This method of death is very painful. It has been bleeding, but it can''t die easily. You can only lie on the ground and clearly feel how you lose too much blood and die.


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan saw this way of killing for the first time. While their scalp was numb, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    They looked up at ye feiran. There was no fear, only heartache.


    What kind of environment did you grow up in to like this way of killing?


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran, and the bottom of his eyes is also distressed. If he can, he wants Raner to live carefree, but the reality doesn''t allow it.


    Ye feiran naturally felt their three distressed eyes, but chose to ignore them, looked at the falling flowers and said, "do you see clearly? Can you do it?"


    "See clearly, you can do it." the falling flower immediately replied.


    "OK! Kill your dark guard in this way and throw it in front of Junwu rouge." ye feiran continued.


    "Yes!"


    The falling flower answered and took the dark guard away.


    Ye feiran looks at Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing. "Zijing, Zixuan, pack up your things! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Then she looked at Mu Lin at night, "Mu Lin, let me follow them intentionally."


    "Good!" night Mu Lin nodded and understood ye feiran''s meaning, but it was time to do it. Too much time had been wasted.


    Zong Zhengzi Xuan and Zong Zhengzi were puzzled in their meditation, but they didn''t ask anything. They obediently packed up their things, and then followed them intentionally.


    Before leaving, Zong Zhengzi Jing told him not to worry, "Fei ran, be careful."


    "Don''t worry," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    When they left, ye feiran looked at the ghost fire on her left hand and asked directly, "night Mu Lin, what''s the problem with the ghost fire?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin couldn''t help sighing. Why is his wife so smart? Everything can''t escape her eyes. It seems that sometimes he must keep his emotions secret in the future.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and found that it was a little difficult for him to speak. He cleared his throat and said, "if there is no record error in the ancient books, the candles in the past should be on the nameless island."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is she on nameless island?


    Sure enough, the plan can''t keep up with the change!


    "The emergence of ghost fire indicates that the past candles may be nearby, and the second is... It is possible that the past candles are calling." night Mu Lin continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran had a doubt on her face. "The past candle is calling? What do you mean?"

 Chapter 760

    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to lift Ye Fei''s messy hair, and the good-looking sword frowned, "human beings can let the past candle recognize the Lord, and the past candle can also control human beings."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin and blinked slightly after a while. "So the ghost fire appears. Is the past candle trying to control me? Does it want to leave the nameless island and want to come to this world?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded hard, then stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran in his arms. Although his voice was hoarse than usual, his tone affirmed, "I won''t let the past candle control you."


    If it is controlled by the past candle, it is almost like a walking corpse. It will only be hollowed out faster and die more.


    Ye Fei ran leaned her head against Ye Mu Lin''s chest, and Mei Mou stared at the snow, wondering what she was thinking.


    After a while, ye feiran didn''t get a response. Night Mu Lin lowered his head and called, "Ran''er?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin, and the corners of her lips raised a radian. "I''m fine. I''m just wondering if I''ll be lucky again and let the past candle recognize the Lord?"


    Ye feiran is not joking. She thinks of a question. She is a strange soul. She is very different, so will she be different from others in the face of past candles?


    Night Mu Lin''s slender and bony hand caresses ye feiran''s face, "our family''s Ran''er will have a lot of luck."


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded heavily, "shall we go to find Junwu Rouge now?"


    "Good!"


    So ye feiran puts on the heart eating Gu in her hand, and the two go hand in hand to the place where Junwu Rouge sets up camp.


    At the same time, in the tent, Jun Wuyan and Jun Ruying looked at the people in front of them. Their scalp was numb and their face was pale. Jun Ruying''s body was still trembling.


    The person in front of him was no one else. It was another dark guard sent by Junwu Yan. He was cut by falling flowers. At the moment, he was constantly twitching, bleeding and breathing.


    Junwu Rouge swallowed his saliva, his hands clenched together, and his fingertips turned white.


    Did emperor Zun see it?


    Otherwise, with the ability of that little white face, how can she cope with the heart biting Gu and her two dark guards.


    The next moment, Junwu Rouge thought of something and hurriedly shouted, "elder Ming!"


    "Doctor Fang!"


    "Jun Cong!"


    However, no one responded to her.


    Junwu Yan didn''t know that Mingwei had been led away by night Mu Lin''s dark guard, while others were all dazed, including the dark guard in the dark.


    Junwu Rouge''s face was even paler than before. She couldn''t help but panic. Now she has broken half her ribs, and the third sister looks like this again. She can''t fight at all.


    Thinking that this might be the means of the emperor, there was no trace of blood on Junwu Rouge''s face.


    How could he do this to her? She likes him so much.


    She even killed that little white face for him.


    Yes, for Junwu Yan, no matter men or women, as long as she gets the love of night Mu Lin, she will kill her, so that her chance will be greater.


    After Jun Ruying returned to her senses, she asked in a trembling voice, "big sister, how did he appear here? Hurry up and let someone throw him out. I''m afraid!"


    Before Junwu Rouge could answer Junru Ying, he heard a sound of footsteps outside.


    I don''t know why, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster.


    Soon, the tent was opened, and a black and a red corner of clothes appeared in their sight, followed by two suffocating faces.


    Jun Ruying opened her eyes when she saw the visitor. First she was surprised, then she hated. She said loudly, "elder Ming, kill them, hurry up!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at her coldly, "noisy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dagger was inserted into Junru Ying''s abdomen and the position of Dantian.


    "Ah..."


    Jun Ruying screamed loudly. The spiritual power of Dantian overflowed everywhere. She also changed at the speed of the naked eye and became an ordinary person. In addition, her whole body was charred. At the moment, it seems not to mention how miserable it is.


    The next moment, the dagger was pulled out, and then the handle of the dagger hit her head hard. Jun Ruying fainted as soon as she turned her eyes.


    Jun Wuyan couldn''t believe looking at this scene. She couldn''t imagine that in the blink of an eye, her sister would be broken into Dantian and become a waste that could no longer practice.


    This is worse than killing Jun Ruying!


    Ye feiran is also a little stunned.


    Yes, the person who made the move was Ye Mulin.


    This time, ye feiran completely believes that ye Mulin is really resolute and ruthless. The rumor is not wrong at all.


    However, she likes it. Anyway, Jun Ruying is to blame. If she doesn''t deal with Jun Ruying today, her troubles will continue in the future.


    Ye feiran suddenly walked up to Ye Mulin, tiptoed and kissed his lips, smiled and said, "my husband, thank you for helping me cut the roots!"


    That ethereal and pleasant female voice was so clear in the tent.


    Junwu Rouge looked at ye feiran''s back and couldn''t believe it. She... Was a woman!!!


    How is this possible?


    No matter how shocked Junwu Rouge was, night Mu Lin was ecstatic when he heard the four words of her husband. His handsome face also raised an evil smile. He bowed his head and kissed ye feiran''s forehead. His voice was very low and said, "madam, this is what we should do for our husband. We don''t have to thank our husband and wife!"


    Although ye feiran called him husband only when he had a chance, he was still very happy.


    With the first time, naturally there will be the second and third time


    This time, the eight words of lady and her husband were passed into Jun Wu Yan''s ears again and again, and they were louder and louder.


    Jun Wu Yan was stunned!


    my husband!?


    Lady!?


    When did emperor Zun get married?


    No, no, it''s impossible. If emperor Zun gets married, how can she not know?


    Junwu rouge is still in shock. Ye feiran and night Mu Lin have looked at her coldly.


    When ye feiran took out the heart biting Gu, Junwu Yan came back. She looked at the heart biting Gu, her pale lips trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    "The great princess of the overseas area is so cruel that she is a heart eater!" ye feiran said slightly on her lips, and raised the heart eater in her hand, which fell in Junwu''s eyes, not to mention how ironic it is.


    It''s like hearing a sentence: is that all you can do? It''s a good idea to make it out.


    Junwu Rouge was extremely ashamed and angry, which made his face without a trace of blood appear a blush.


    Ye feiran took a step forward and said with a smile, "how about I treat him in his own way?"


    "No!" Jun Wuyan said subconsciously, and his body kept moving back, regardless of the pain on his body.


    At this moment, ye feiran with a smiling face is like a devil from hell, who may take her life at any time.


    Looking at the reaction of Junwu rouge, ye feiran gently shook her head, "tut tut Tut, I thought it was a powerful black lotus. I didn''t expect it to be strong outside but weak in the middle. It''s too counseling!"


    Ye feiran raised the heart biting poison in her hand and continued, "don''t worry! I won''t waste such a good thing on people like you. It''s not worth it!"


    Hearing the speech, Junwu Rouge turned white again, but her mood was finally calmed down, but her voice was still a little trembling, "what do you want?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, "husband, what do you want?"


    Hearing ye feiran call her husband again, night Mu Lin was so happy that she smiled.


    Jun Wu Yan looked at such a night, his hands clenched and his fingertips turned white.


    It is said that the emperor is not close to women and doesn''t smile, but now she really sees his smile. It''s so evil!


    But such a smile does not belong to her, belongs to another woman.


    At this moment, Junwu Rouge was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 761

    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes gently spoiled ye feiran and gently opened her thin lips, "I want to send a gift to my lady."


    "Gift?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are light. It''s hard to imagine what the gift has to do with Junwu rouge?


    Did you kill Junwu Rouge or a gift?


    Ye feiran is cold by her own speculation.


    Night Mu Lin gently nodded, and then looked up at Jun Wu rouge. There was no gentle spoil at the bottom of his eyes. Some were just cold, cold to the bone.


    Junwu Rouge felt his whole body tremble and his heart began to panic when he looked at Mu Lin''s cold eyes last night.


    "Emperor, emperor?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer Jun Wu Yan, "come in!"


    The sound fell, and the falling flowers immediately came in, "emperor Zun, Emperor empress!"


    Looking at the falling flower saluting respectfully and listening to her name, Jun Wuyan had to believe that ye Mu Lin was really married.


    She felt a tingling pain in her heart and could hardly catch up at one breath. What is her persistence over the years?


    Night Mu Lin waved his big hand and shrouded a border.


    Seeing this, Junwu Rouge was even more flustered, and his voice trembled and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Dig out her Dantian!" night Mu Lin ordered it down without expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, not only ye feiran was stunned, but also Jun Wuyan was stunned. Only falling flowers were normal.


    Ye feiran looks at Yelin and Junwu rouge. She doesn''t understand what the gift has to do with Junwu rouge?


    Jun Wu Yan looked at Ye Mu Lin, his eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t believe it at the bottom of his eyes.


    She never thought that the man she liked would treat her so cruelly one day!


    Dig out her Dantian and she will become a waste?


    No, she can''t be a waste!


    Junwu Rouge wanted to escape. At the next moment, a powerful force attacked her. She couldn''t move in a moment, and her blood surged all over her,.


    "Pooh!"


    Soon, she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the falling flower had come in front of her. She put on a special glove in front of Junwu rouge, and her five fingers were sharp blades with cold light.


    "No, don''t dig my Dantian." Jun Wuyan begged for mercy.


    "I''m the big Princess of overseas. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Emperor Zun, you can''t do this to me."


    "Ah..."


    Falling flowers insert one hand into Junwu Rouge''s Dantian, stir her five fingers in her Dantian and catch something.


    "Get her Dantian and crush it." night Mu Lin''s cold voice continued to ring.


    "No!"


    The falling flower took out a thing stained with blood, and then crushed Jun Wu Rouge''s Dantian expressionless.


    "Ah..."


    Junwu Rouge''s shrill scream almost broke their eardrums.


    At the same time, all the spiritual power leaked from Dantian was absorbed by the one thing on Luohua''s hand.


    When that one thing absorbed all the spiritual power, Junwu Rouge had become a lingering waste. She lay on her couch, her face as gray as death.


    Falling flowers cut Junwu Rouge''s neck with one hand, and Junwu Rouge was completely unconscious.


    When ye feiran looked at this scene, there was only a touch of emotional fluctuation in her heart. The strength of falling flowers was so strong!


    What is the great princess of overseas? Under absolute strength, everything is bullshit!


    The law of the jungle, the strong is respected!


    The scene in front of me interprets these eight words incisively and vividly!


    After washing the things on the falling flower handle, he respectfully handed it to Ye Mulin.


    At this time, ye feiran could see clearly what it was. It was an ice blue bead. She just knew at a glance that this bead contained powerful power.


    "What is this?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t kill Junwu Rouge directly before, just for this ice blue bead.


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and took the ice blue beads. His dark eyes looked at Ye Fei ran and his lips said, "this is the gift I gave you. Do you like it, my lady?"


    Ye feiran looked at the ice blue bead, and the corners of her lips gradually rose, "like it!"


    Who doesn''t like such beautiful and powerful beads!


    "Just like it!"


    Night Mu Lin hands the bead to ye feiran, and ye feiran reaches out to take it.


    The next moment, the ice blue beads directly hit ye feiran''s abdomen, rushed directly into her Dantian, and leaned against the four leaf grass.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    What happened? Why rush directly into her Dantian?


    Night Mu Lin saw this scene, and there was a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, "you... Let me see your Dantian."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly.


    Night Mu Lin saw a four leaf clover in Ye Fei''s Dantian, and was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, "how do you have it?"


    "I got it in the ghost street of Nanyue country." ye feiran replied truthfully.


    After the four leaf clover moved into her Dantian, it was as quiet as a chicken. There was no change, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Unexpectedly, it still attracts a bead. It''s really unstoppable, just like her master.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei ran coughed softly, "what are they?"


    Night Mu Lin: "that ice blue bead is a water spirit bead!"


    "Shuilingzhu!" ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes and was pleasantly surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    Shuiling bead is one of the heaven and Earth Spirit beads. Heaven and Earth Spirit beads are made of pure Reiki. Getting a spirit bead is equivalent to carrying a Reiki library with you, and the Reiki in this Reiki library is particularly pure.


    Therefore, if you get a heaven and earth pearl, your accomplishments will grow rapidly!


    Isn''t she equivalent to having two Dantian fields?


    Oh, no, the water spirit bead was abducted by the four leaf clover. Is the four leaf clover also a psychic library?


    However, ye feiran is not sure about this, because the four leaf clover has followed her for so long and has not changed much.


    "What about it?"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and pinched Ye Fei Ran''s face. He whispered, "Ran''er, you are really lucky! Four leaf grass is the origin of wood, the origin of wood, and it will continue to grow!"


    His Ran''er has the origin of wood. No matter how many injuries he suffers, he will not die if he still has one breath.


    "Ran''er, don''t tell anyone about the origin of your body and the water spirit bead, otherwise you will become the fragrant pastry of the whole continent." night Mu Lin told him.


    Ye feiran nodded heavily, "I''m not stupid!"


    Night Mu Lin pinched Ye Fei Ran''s face again, "when you meet other heaven and Earth Spirit beads in the future, you must grab them. I will also help you find other heaven and Earth Spirit beads."


    After collecting all the heaven and Earth Spirit beads, his dyeing son will only become more eye-catching.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the three left, Mingwei and they also came back.


    When they saw that Junwu rouge and Junru Ying had become waste, everyone''s face was very ugly.


    Mingwei looked at them and quickly smiled at them. Then he ordered the doctor to check their condition and be sure to save their lives.


    After arranging everything, Mingwei takes out the jade card of communication and tells Jun Moyan what''s going on here.


    Overseas territory, imperial city.


    After hearing Mingwei''s report, Jun Moyan slightly raised his eyebrows and whispered, "the emperor has abandoned Jun Wuyan and Jun Ruying, still for a man, interesting, interesting!"


    It seems that one year later, it is necessary for him to go to the evil cloud palace and gossip.


    Jun Moyan put away the messenger jade card and went directly to find Jun Lin.


    Hearing the report of Jun Mo Yan, Jun Lin moved slightly on his hand, and then said expressionless, "if they are abandoned, they will be abandoned. If emperor Zun abandons them, they must have offended emperor Zun, as long as they don''t bother your family."


    Hearing this, the corner of Jun Mo''s mouth lifted a slight imperceptible radian, "at that time, the son minister will personally apologize to the emperor!"


    Junlin nodded with satisfaction, "you can do it. I believe you will handle it!"


    Jun Mo said, "father, don''t worry."

 Chapter 762

    After walking out of a distance, ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and asked, "emperor, how do you know that Junwu Rouge has water beads? Didn''t she find it?"


    Night Mu Lin pinched ye feiran''s hand and said with a smile, "I have a black pearl, which is easier to find other heaven and earth beads. As for why she can''t find it, it''s estimated that shuilingzhu doesn''t like her!"


    Ye feiran: "


    And that?


    "If not, why doesn''t shuilingzhu absorb her spiritual power and feed it back to her?" night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    What you said is very reasonable. I''m speechless.


    But think about it, that''s the only way.


    The next moment, ye feiran suddenly stops, her eyes brighter than the stars.


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran hugged Ye Mulin''s arm and said with a smile, "emperor, they all like me. Will they feed me back later?"


    "Of course!" night Mu Lin replied with a smile. His wife is so cute!


    "Hey, hey, try it sometime." ye feiran was ready to move.


    I can''t blame her for being so excited. It''s really that clover has always been so quiet as a chicken, and she didn''t know what it was before today.


    "By the way, they have all grown spiritual awareness, and you can communicate with them. However, it seems to be recuperating. You can cultivate feelings with shuilingzhu first." night Mulin reminded.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. Now she wanted to take a meal of clover, but she didn''t say a word for so long.


    However, she also loves clover. She has to rest for so long. It''s estimated that she consumed a lot before!


    "I see."


    "Well, Emperor Zun, will your family retaliate if you abandon Jun Wuyan and Jun Ruying?" ye feiran asked with a little worry.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran, "they dare not retaliate against the evil cloud palace, but also come to ask for forgiveness!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little embarrassed. She suddenly felt that she had asked a particularly stupid question.


    The evil cloud palace is the first top force in the mainland. The emperor abandoned them himself. The king''s family can only apologize.


    "Let''s go, let''s hurry to find Zixuan and Zijing."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, and he didn''t continue this problem, otherwise the lady might be angry.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing were relieved when they saw ye feiran and ye Mulin from a distance.


    In the middle of the night, I''m really worried about the danger.


    Zong Zhengzi looked up and down at ye feiran, determined that she was all right, and asked curiously, "what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just waste Junwu rouge and Junru Ying." ye feiran replied, in a tone like saying that the weather is good today.


    Zong Zhengzi opened his mouth into an O-shape and couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about? You abandoned Junwu rouge and Junru Ying?"


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Zong Zhengzi Jing''s nose, smiled and replied, "I didn''t waste them, but my night childe and falling flowers waste them."


    Zong Zhengzi calmed down for a moment, and then silently gave Yelin and Luohua a thumbs up.


    It''s good to waste, especially Junwu rouge, a noble and harmless woman with a sinister and vicious heart, dressed in a beautiful skin. I don''t know how many people have been killed or tortured to death.


    Involuntarily, Zong zhengzijing thought of the witch Saint Nie Liuli, who became sisters with Jun Wuyan. It is estimated that it is not much better, and it is even more insidious than Jun Wuyan.


    Junwu Rouge was abandoned. I don''t know when Nie Liuli was abandoned?


    I don''t know why. Now she especially hopes that night Mu Lin or falling flowers will abolish Nie Liuli.


    Although it''s not very realistic, she can think about it in private.


    "Fei ran, will your family take revenge?" Zong zhengzixuan asked with a frown.


    Your family is the royal family in overseas areas. Although your family cares about their patriarchal politicians, when they are really up, they must lose both.


    "Don''t worry, your family won''t retaliate, young master ye said." ye feiran comforted with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Zixuan looked at Ye Mu Lin and subconsciously chose to believe.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing also patted his chest, "just don''t retaliate, otherwise Yaohua and I will become enemies."


    Zong zhengzixuan glanced at Zong zhengzijing, and a deep meaning appeared in his eyes. Zong zhengzijing immediately stared at him.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She smelled a smell of gossip. Zong zhengzijing must have some secret.


    Next, ye feiran enters the tent and closes her eyes to sleep. In fact, it is the divine consciousness that enters the mysterious space to check the situation of the ice soul God snake.


    In the mysterious space, the ice soul God snake really recovered quickly, and now it has recovered 90%.


    As soon as ye feiran appeared, she opened her eyes.


    "What have you been through?" ye feiran asked directly.


    So the ice soul God snake explained his experience in detail.


    After listening to the miserable experience of the ice soul God snake, ye feiran said without anyone, "falling into the beast''s nest can raise two levels at a time, very good! Anyway, as long as you have one breath left, master, I can save you.


    Next time you encounter such an opportunity, you must seize it. Maybe you will become a super beast. "


    Ice spirit Snake: "


    Meeting such a master is a great sorrow for his snake!


    "The next time I find a chance to let the red flame tiger fall into the holy beast''s nest, maybe if I fall more than a few times, I will become a divine beast." ye feiran thought.


    Hearing this, the ice soul God snake looked at the red flame tiger sympathetically, and the red flame tiger looked eager to try.


    It did not think of the danger of the holy beast''s nest, but only wanted to have the opportunity to advance into a divine beast.


    I can''t blame it for thinking so. It''s mainly ye feiran''s contract beast. It''s the weakest, which undermines its red flame tiger''s dignity.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox who didn''t know where to walk came back with noble steps.


    It glanced at the red flame tiger and said, "if you want to advance, you won''t take the initiative to find a divine fox."


    Hearing this, the red flame tiger was frightened and immediately fought two battles, holding his tail and silently narrowing his sense of existence.


    It''s not that it hasn''t tried, but those miserable experiences really don''t want to try again. It''s just looking for abuse.


    Ye feiran glances at the red flame tiger, and the corners of her mouth rise slightly. It seems that she is going to tell the nine tail divine fox to train the red flame tiger.


    "Master!" the Nine Tailed Fox went to ye feiran and shouted solemnly.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go out!" said Jiuwei Shenhu.


    Ye feiran blinked and was a little surprised. This was the first time that Jiuwei Shenhu said he wanted to go out.


    "Why?"


    "When you let Bingpeng in, I vaguely found a dangerous smell. I want to accompany you outside." Jiuwei Shenhu said truthfully.


    Ye feiran stared at the Nine Tailed divine Fox for a while, then nodded gently, "OK! Then you remember to imitate. It''s better to be a little fox that is harmless to people and animals."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    It is an ancient divine beast, Nine Tailed divine fox. How can it


    Alas, admit your fate!


    Who let it spread such a master, this is life!


    The nine tail fox sighed gently in his heart and immediately mimicked himself. He really became a white haired fox that was harmless to people and animals and loved by people!


    Seeing this, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction, and then went to see the wind snake eggs and dead eggs under the divine tree. The dead eggs had no change compared with the last time.


    But ye feiran is more and more curious about it. Four leaf clover has such a magical identity, that dead egg and divine tree... Hey, look forward to it!

 Chapter 763

    The next day, when the sky turned white, ye feiran came out of the tent with a little fox the size of a palm in her sleeve.


    A little fox occupied Ye Fei''s sleeve, and the snow elf and the nightmare beast were still squeezed in the same sleeve.


    The snow elf had planned to squeeze with the nine tail divine fox, but the nine tail divine fox didn''t know what to say to it, so it obediently went back to squeeze with the nightmare beast.


    Fortunately, although the nightmare beast is high and cold and rarely talks, it is not overbearing. As long as it does not hinder it, it can squeeze with anyone.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox in her sleeve poked the flame pattern with her claw. Ye Fei ran gave a slight meal because she found that her wrist was a little hot.


    When the nine tail fox removed its claws, the burning sensation disappeared.


    "Do you know this flame pattern?" ye feiran asked through divine consciousness.


    "I don''t know, but it has a faint smell of danger." Jiuwei Shenhu truthfully replied.


    Listen to the words, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are light, and the nine tail divine foxes feel that the flame pattern is dangerous. The candle in the past is more terrible than she imagined!


    Ye feiran sipped her cherry lips. Forget it. Let''s talk about the future!


    Now I don''t see the past candles, and I don''t have any relevant information. It''s useless to want more.


    Night Mu Lin brings the breakfast to ye feiran, looking like he wants to feed it himself.


    Ye feiran glances at Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing, silently takes over the breakfast and doesn''t forget to ask Ye Mulin to eat together.


    After eating breakfast, night Mu Lin took ye feiran''s hand and asked, "Ran''er, where do you want to go?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes, "listen to you, you are very familiar with the nameless island!"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t speak, but the slightly raised corners of his mouth had explained everything.


    "But you don''t seem to want me to go on," ye feiran said again.


    Night Mu Lin looked slightly stiff, which was really his idea!


    Ghost fire


    If you continue to go to the depths of Love Flower Valley, you may really encounter the past candles in advance.


    But now he has no way to let the past candle recognize dye, so he doesn''t want to take the risk.


    Ye feiran looked up at the man beside her and said with a smile, "so... You will escape!"


    Night Mu Lin suddenly clenched ye feiran''s hand, "I''m worried about you."


    As soon as ye feiran''s heart was warm, she stretched out her hand to cover the man''s hand and gently comforted, "don''t worry, some things can''t escape, let it be."


    For a long time, the sigh of night Mu Lin also drifted with the wind, "I will always be with you."


    "Good!"


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing in the back looked at the people in front of you and me, subconsciously slowed down, but they also felt a little sad atmosphere around them.


    "Zong zhengzixuan, do you know what Fei Ran is talking about?" Zong zhengzijing asked in a low voice, "I don''t know why, I''m a little flustered."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan suddenly looked at ye feiran. He was also a little flustered. Did what they said have something to do with the flame pattern?


    Thinking of this, Zong zhengzixuan suddenly quickened his pace and caught up with ye feiran, "feiran..."


    But when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei ran was puzzled.


    Zong zhengzixuan moved his lips and didn''t say the last word to Mu Lin''s black pool eyes at night.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows, glanced at Ye Mu Lin, directly broke away from his big hand and turned to hold Zong Zheng Zijing''s arm, "Zijing, let''s go!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Is he despised?


    Zong zhengzijing carefully glanced at Ye Mu Lin and asked in a low voice, "Fei ran, aunt she..."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly realized that they wanted to ask their mother. Now they ask, is this reflection arc a little big?


    "I said I''ve never seen my mother, do you believe it?" ye feiran smiled bitterly. "I''ve never seen my father. I was brought up by my grandfather. Grandpa, aunt and I depend on each other."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing didn''t speak for a long time. She thought that ye feiran might not know about her aunt now, but she never thought that ye feiran had never seen her aunt, which


    This is a very sad thing!


    Ye feiran pinched Zong Zhengzi Jing''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. I''ve been doing well. Grandpa and aunt are very kind to me and spoil me."


    The next moment, Zongzheng Zijing hugged ye feiran and directly asked, "do you want to go back to the Zongzheng family with us? Grandparents must want to see you."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and patted Zong Zhengzi Jing on the back. "Let''s talk about it later!"


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing loosened ye feiran and asked incredulously, "don''t you want to go to Zong Zhengjia?"


    Her voice suddenly rose a lot because of surprise.


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly and looked at Zong Zhengzi Jing with a little displeasure. I don''t know if this will scare his wife?


    Zong zhengzixuan looks at ye feiran and looks a little nervous. Shouldn''t feiran hate their house?


    "Ah..." ye feiran smiled and looked at the snow in front of her. "I don''t want to go, but at least not now. I''ll go one day."


    Zong Zhengzi flattened his mouth, "all right!"


    If Fei ran doesn''t go, won''t her grandparents find her?


    Anyway, she was very sure that her grandparents knew the existence of feiran and would be eager to find it.


    Aunt is the baby on the tip of grandfather and grandmother''s heart, and aunt''s daughter naturally has the same status.


    Next, zongzhengzijing said a lot about zongzhengjia. Ye feiran listened quietly and kept it in her heart.


    Half an hour later, they finally got out of the snow and saw the small peaks. There was only one path that could only allow one person to pass through.


    The next moment, the snow elf poked out a lovely head from his sleeve.


    "Wow! Little sister, a lot of baby taste!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes lit up. She likes babies!


    She took an arrow step to night Mu Lin and looked at him with burning eyes.


    Night Mu Lin understood her meaning for a second. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. He stuffed the treasure seeking mouse into her hand as if it were a dead thing.


    The treasure hunt mouse took a sad look at its master and silently accepted its fate.


    In a short time, it has deeply realized that as long as it pleases the hostess, its rat will live well!


    When she got the treasure hunt artifact, ye feiran hurried away. Night Mu Lin grabbed her slender waist, looked at Zongzheng Zixuan, and said expressionless, "you lead the way in front!"


    Zong zhengzixuan reached out to touch his nose and walked silently in front to explore the way.


    Zong zhengzijing gives a sympathetic look, but when she sees that ye Mulin and ye feiran are holding together, she has to keep up silently.


    She wanted to pester feiran, but she didn''t dare!


    After entering the peak of the hill, ye feiran found that the path was winding and gloomy. She always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at them somewhere.


    After walking for about a long time, Zong zhengzixuan suddenly stopped, "there is no way ahead."


    Zong zhengzijing looked forward and saw a big tombstone without a word, "nameless monument!"


    When ye Mu Lin saw the tombstone, he couldn''t help clicking in his heart and subconsciously grasped ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran''s face was calm. She looked at the tombstone and around again. She was a little excited!


    There is no way ahead. This is to let them have a tomb robbing trip!


    "Where is the entrance to the ancient tomb?"

 Chapter 764

    Hearing the speech, Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan look at ye feiran at the same time, looking complex.


    "What''s your expression? Is there a problem?" ye feiran asked with a confused face.


    "I heard from my father that my aunt and grandmother always told my aunt not to enter the ancient tomb." Zong Zhengzi frowned.


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly. She was probably worried about being hurt by the ghosts and wild ghosts in the ancient tomb. After all, the flame pattern on her wrist can attract ghosts and wild ghosts.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Besides, there are many treasures in this ancient tomb. Don''t you want them?"


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing shake their heads at the same time. They are more concerned about ye feiran than baby.


    Ye feiran: "


    But she likes baby!


    "Cough... If you don''t go, I''ll go with you."


    Night Mu Lin nodded. He accompanied her wherever she wanted to go.


    In fact, he didn''t want ye feiran to enter the ancient tomb, but his insistence was instantly defeated by her starlike bright eyes and looking at the expectation at the bottom of her eyes.


    Finally, no matter how Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing persuade, ye feiran is firm as before.


    In desperation, the two brothers and sisters had to help find the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    Ye Mulin actually knows where the entrance of the ancient tomb is, but he still holds a glimmer of hope that ye feiran will give up if she can''t find the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    The treasure hunt mouse in ye feiran''s sleeve has small mung bean eyes staring at the unknown monument. His eyes shine. He wants to tell the hostess immediately, but he has to listen to the master''s words.


    Alas, rat birth is not generally difficult!


    Suddenly, night Mu Lin frowned slightly, and the black spirit beads in the elixir field began to agitate.


    "Seize the opportunity."


    Like the master of night Mu Lin, black spirit beads are cold and cherish words like gold. It can be said that their masters must have their beads.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran who is seriously looking for the ancient tomb. For the first time, he is so tangled that he seizes the opportunity to explore the ancient tomb with ye feiran.


    The Yu Guang in the corner of Ye feiran''s eyes noticed the tangled color at the bottom of Ye Mu Lin''s eyes, quickly walked up to him and said with a smile, "you don''t have to accompany me all the time, I can."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and he hasn''t made a decision yet.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to smooth his eyebrows and said with a teasing face, "you are really an old cow. You must be old if you like frowning so much!"


    Night Mu Lin understood the meaning of Ye Fei Ran''s words and looked helpless, "ran er."


    "Well, well, I don''t want you because I miss something very important to you." Ye Fei said seriously.


    After listening to the speech, night Mu Lin was silent. His wife was really bright. He was a little suspicious that she could read her mind, as if she could see through him!


    "I listen to you, but you are careful in everything." night Mu Lin told him uneasily.


    The next moment, ye Mulin left a spiritual mark on ye feiran.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing opened their eyes in surprise when they saw this scene.


    This spiritual brand is separated from the spiritual power. With each separation, the spiritual power will be damaged and it will take a certain time to recover.


    All major forces on the mainland know this method, but they will not do it easily. After all, it will do great damage to spiritual power.


    However, many powerful families will use this means to protect the most potential young generation, such as heirs and young masters


    Night Mu Lin did not hesitate to leave a spiritual mark on ye feiran. It can be seen that he regarded ye feiran as a treasure in the palm of his hand and cherished it very much!


    "Remember, I''ve always been by your side." night Mu Lin''s low magnetic voice came into her ears, and ye Fei ran came back to her senses.


    "I know." ye feiran wanted to say thank you, but thought of what he emphasized again and again, so she had to stand on tiptoe and kiss the corner of his lip.


    Night Mu Lin once again dislikes the existence of Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing, otherwise he can turn away from the guest.


    "Night Mu Lin, don''t do this in the future. This spiritual brand will do great damage to your spiritual power."


    Finally, ye feiran couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s all right. I''ll recover soon. Moreover, no damage is more important than protecting you." night Mu Lin stroked ye feiran''s face and was a little reluctant.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to leave ye feiran for a moment.


    Ye Fei ran moved her lips. At last, she didn''t say anything. She just thought to improve her strength as soon as possible, and didn''t use the spiritual brand of Ye Mu Lin as a last resort.


    As long as he doesn''t use it, night Mu Lin doesn''t have to separate the spiritual brand again.


    According to her understanding of the man, if this spiritual brand is used, he will certainly leave a second spiritual brand.


    "You must be careful."


    With that, ye feiran returns the treasure hunting mouse to Ye Mulin, but ye Mulin doesn''t answer.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Let it accompany you."


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and immediately stuffed the treasure mouse back into her sleeve, "then I won''t give it back to you."


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. He reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head. The figure disappeared in a flash.


    He was worried about staying, and he tangled again.


    Before leaving, he also left a sentence, "the entrance of the ancient tomb is under the tombstone."


    Ye feiran: "


    "Night Mu Lin, you''ve gone too far!"


    Ye feiran, with her hands on her hips, looked at the direction night Mu Lin left, angry and funny.


    That''s enough for the man to keep her from entering the ancient tomb!


    Watching them look for the entrance of the ancient tomb like headless flies, won''t they laugh?


    Zong zhengzixuan became more worried when he saw that ye Mu Lin had left. "Fei ran, why don''t we go! Look, young master Ye doesn''t want you to go either."


    "No, he thinks, he''s just a man of duplicity." ye feiran talks nonsense solemnly.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing: "


    Well, what you say is what you say. Anyway, when they talk about dry mouth, the result is the same.


    Next, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing stood aside and watched ye feiran study the tombstone. They didn''t mean to help. Instead, they silently prayed that ye feiran couldn''t find the entrance.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and the corners of her lips made a slight invisible arc. They really underestimated her.


    After a cup of tea, ye feiran successfully found the mechanism and twisted the strange stone.


    With a "boom", the tombstone moves automatically, and the entrance that can accommodate one person appears in the sight of three people.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing were disappointed.


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed softly and looked helpless. "There are really many treasures in the ancient tomb. Let''s go! Some things can''t be avoided after all, and we always have to face them."


    With that, ye feiran took the lead in jumping down the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing looked at each other and had to follow them into the ancient tomb.


    When Luohua enters the tomb, ye feiran has found the mechanism to close the entrance.


    Zong zhengzixuan raised the torch and walked to the front. He didn''t forget to tell him, "be careful."


    Ye feiran walked in the middle. She touched the treasure mouse in her sleeve and whispered, "if you find a baby, bite me gently."


    Smelling the speech, the treasure rat poked his head out of his sleeve, looked at ye feiran strangely, and then began to worry about whether it should bite the hostess or not?


    What if the host finds out?


    Ye feiran doesn''t know the tangle of the treasure hunt mouse, and tells the snow elf.


    "Little sister, I know. As long as you don''t dislike me, I can''t compare with the mouse next door." the snow elf warned carefully.


    Since the treasure rat appeared, it began to worry about its status.

 Chapter 765

    Smelling the speech, ye feiran playfully touched the head of the snow elf. How can the little cute feel more and more insecure!


    "Don''t worry! My little sister won''t dislike you."


    When ye feiran said this, the snow elf was relieved, but he still looked at the mouse next door warily.


    Treasure rat: he wants to change his sleeve and doesn''t want to be covetous.


    However, ye feiran is not its real master and can''t feel its mind.


    The ancient tomb was very quiet, only their footsteps echoed, and the gloomy atmosphere made people a little afraid.


    However, among the three, only Zong zhengzijing was a little afraid.


    Zong zhengzixuan leads the way, and now he is the only man who should protect his sister and cousin, so this idea perfectly overcomes fear.


    As for ye feiran... In addition to excitement, she is still excited.


    Just because the snow elf kept telling her that the taste of baby was getting stronger and stronger, that was what many babies meant.


    So that the treasure rat kept moving its body and poked out a rat''s head from time to time.


    The passage of the ancient tomb is very long and there is no mechanism.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows lightly and felt a little strange, so she went straight to the front.


    "Zijing is afraid. You''re in the back!"


    Zong zhengzixuan tangled for a while and told him, "be careful!"


    "Be careful, too!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    After another quarter of an hour, they finally met two intersections, directly ahead and on the right, but both intersections were dark and couldn''t see the end. For a moment, they didn''t know which one to take.


    When ye feiran was about to ask the snow elf, a sound of footsteps came from the right channel.


    The three of Ye feiran immediately became vigilant and looked to the right. They didn''t seem to understand why there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    "This, this... Isn''t it a ghost?" Zong Zhengzi said in a trembling voice.


    Ye feiran glances at Zong zhengzijing and doesn''t understand why she is afraid of ghosts?


    "Zijing, haven''t you seen ghost repair?"


    "I''ve seen it, but ghost repair is different from ghosts. I''m just afraid." Zong Zhengzi Jing said truthfully. Anyway, it''s not a shame.


    "You see, there is fire!" Zong zhengzixuan suddenly said, and the whole person became more vigilant.


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly and listened carefully to the footsteps, "there are eight of them."


    "Ah? So many! What shall we do now?" Zong zhengzijing determined that the visitor was human, and his fear disappeared in an instant.


    "Wait for them! Everyone is a grave robber. We can get along peacefully before we meet the baby. As for the later things, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." ye feiran said calmly.


    Zongzheng Zixuan thought that the three of them had three divine beasts, and his heart was relatively calm.


    Zong zhengzijing saw that her compatriots'' brothers and cousins were calm, and her heart calmed down.


    Soon, the two sides met.


    The three of Ye feiran were surprised to see each other''s strength.


    Shit, eight people are out of body friars, and there are even two out of body peaks. Is the difference in strength level too big!


    When the eight people saw ye feiran and the three of them, they were surprised. It was different from what they imagined. They thought each other was better than them.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and took the lead in saying, "together?"


    As soon as she spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Ye Jiajing saw ye feiran''s face through the fire. The fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of surprise and directly replied, "let''s go together!"


    The other seven people were not surprised at all. Their thoughts were the same as those of Ye feiran. When they met the baby, they said again.


    So, ten people temporarily united to explore the ancient tomb.


    Ling Sangyu noticed that ye Jiajing had been paying attention to Ye Fei''s dyeing and couldn''t help but pay attention to Ye Fei''s dyeing.


    With this attention, she found that ye feiran''s facial features were too delicate, more exquisite than women. It can be said that this face was so beautiful that it was suffocating!


    Ling Sangyu suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She grew up with Ye Jiajing. It can be said that she was a childhood sweetheart. She found him paying such attention to a person for the first time.


    Even if the other party was a man, she was still a little flustered.


    "Ye Jiajing, do you know that little beautiful man?" the beauty next to Ling Sangyu asked with a teasing face, without lowering her voice.


    Ling Sangyu immediately pulled Jiang yingyue''s sleeve and motioned her not to ask again. Naturally, she understood that her good sister was for her.


    Ye feiran steps a little, and Mei Mou glances at Ye Jiajing. It seems that she can meet canglan Ye''s people everywhere. Should she be happy or not!


    Ye Jiajing noticed that ye feiran''s steps were slightly paused, and a slight imperceptible radian was aroused in the corners of her mouth. She should... Know it in her mind!


    "You can say you know or you don''t know."


    "Ah?"


    The people looked puzzled and didn''t understand what ye Jiajing meant.


    Jiang yingyue raised her eyebrows. "Let me introduce it to you when you know each other!"


    Ye Jiajing looks at ye feiran and feels helpless. How does he introduce her?


    Zong Zhengzi Jing glanced at Ye Jiajing and asked in a low voice, "Fei ran, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll see you for the first time." ye feiran said truthfully. She just guessed that he was from canglan Ye''s family according to his name.


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang yingyue glanced at Ling Sangyu and went directly to ye feiran. "Nice to meet you, little beautiful man! Introduce yourself, big beauty Jiang yingyue."


    "Jiang yingyue?" Zong Zhengzi was surprised. "Are you the eldest lady of the Jiang family? Overseas."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are light. Isn''t she yinghan''s sister? Suddenly feel that this continent is very small.


    Jiang yingyue opened her eyes slightly. She didn''t expect someone to know her here. "Yes, are you?"


    "Zong zhengzijing, my sister and your three younger sisters are good friends." Zong zhengzijing smiled.


    Jiang yingyue stepped back, moved the torch to the front, looked up and down at Zong zhengzijing, and said with interest, "so you are Zong zhengzijing! It''s said that the first dandy lady in the overseas domain is very tall and strong, just like a man, but you seem to be different from the rumors!"


    "You say it''s a rumor, naturally it''s not believable." Zong zhengzijing still smiled and didn''t care about Jiang yingyue''s words. Anyway, she didn''t hear it for the first time.


    Jiang yingyue didn''t forget the business. Meimou fell on ye feiran. "Don''t you introduce it?"


    Zong zhengzijing looks at ye feiran. Ye feiran is looking at her with a teasing face.


    "What, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her chin. "I didn''t think you were the first dandy in the overseas domain. I can''t see it!"


    Zong zhengzijing was a little embarrassed, "ha ha..."


    Ye feiran looks at her with a very meaningful smile. Then she looks at Jiang yingyue and introduces herself, "ye feiran, nice to meet you, little brother and miss."


    Finally, ye feiran didn''t forget to introduce Zongzheng Zixuan, "this is Zongzheng Zixuan, Zijing''s brother."


    Zongzheng Zixuan nodded slightly to say hello.


    "Ye feiran? Jiajing, why is her name different from yours?"


    "I''ve never heard of Ye feiran in canglan Ye''s family."


    "Jiajing, who is she?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran and looked at her curiously.


    Ye feiran smiled at Ye Jiajing. She also wanted to know how he would answer these questions.

 Chapter 766

    Ling Sangyu looked at ye feiran''s eyes and had a guess in her heart, because these eyes were so similar!


    The little panic in her heart dissipated. When she looked at Shang Ye Fei, her pretty face also raised a friendly smile.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and smiled.


    The girl didn''t think she was a rival in love just now, did she? Or a male rival.


    Finally, she took a meaningful look at Ling Sangyu and ye Jiajing.


    Ling Sangyu blushed at the sight of Shangye feiran and was very embarrassed.


    Ye Jiajing didn''t notice this. He took a look at ye feiran, hit his lips with his fist and coughed, "the most important thing now is to explore the ancient tomb."


    "Cut!"


    They looked at Ye Jiajing silently, but they didn''t get to the bottom of it. They seriously began to explore the ancient tomb, but they didn''t forget these questions and wanted to ask them again in the future.


    Ye Jiajing and a man walked in the front, and the other two men consciously walked in the back.


    Ye feiran noticed that they were also four men and women. She had a guess in her heart that they were a team.


    I just don''t know if they are senior students of Tianshen college?


    At this time, Zong Zhengzi quietly said to her, "Fei ran, Jiang yingyue is a disciple of Hailan college. I think they are also disciples of Hailan college."


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and looked at the four people in front. No wonder she was a monk out of the body when she was young. She was originally from Hailan college.


    Ye feiran laments her luck again. Ye Mulin just mentioned Hailan college to herself. Soon, she met a disciple of Hailan college.


    "Who else do you know?" ye feiran asked in a low voice.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looked behind him and continued, "there are three people from overseas behind us,


    They are Zhong Wuji, Bai Ruoyan and Zhao Kexin. As for the others, I don''t know them. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yingyue in front suddenly said, "the one in front is mu juechen, the one next to me is Ling Sangyu, and the one behind me is ran Meng."


    Hearing the name of Ran Meng, ye feiran subconsciously looked back.


    She suddenly remembered that many people thought that childe ran was childe ran. Shouldn''t someone really ask childe ran if he was from the ran family!


    If so, what a beautiful misunderstanding!


    Thinking of another possibility, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. I hope there won''t be such a thing!


    Ran Meng smiled at Shangye feiran''s eyes.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of water in front.


    "Eh, there is an underground river here!" Jiang yingyue exclaimed in surprise.


    "Be careful, there must be something dangerous in the underground river inside the ancient tomb," Ye Jiajing reminded.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly looks at Ye Jiajing. She thinks Ye Jiajing may be a senior grave robber.


    Heart, suddenly excited!


    If she wants to find past candles, she may be inseparable from exploring ancient tombs. Should she have a good relationship with Ye Jiajing in advance? Anyway, there are some things we all know.


    Soon, they came to the front of the underground river. The surface of the underground river was very calm, as if there was nothing.


    "When you step on the leaves, remember to be fast."


    With that, ye Jiajing waved his big hand, eight glittering leaves built a leaf bridge and floated on the dark river.


    Ye feiran looked at the eight golden leaves and was burning all over, but she was very sure that this burning had nothing to do with the flame pattern.


    She looked down at her hand as if it were a red light.


    Ye feiran stared at her hand and thought about her aunt''s sharp blade. She had a bold guess, but she was not very sure.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help sighing. There were so many things in this body. Could there still be a demon in it?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly shook her head. It shouldn''t be!


    Ye Jiajing looks back and sees ye feiran looking down at her hands. Her eyes flash slightly. Has she found anything?


    If so, I''m afraid this little cousin is not generally smart!


    After three people walked in a row, the underground river was no longer calm. Something swam rapidly from the lower reaches of the underground river. " Come on! " Several people urged with one voice.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, they only have two more people walking opposite.


    Under the light of the torch, ten people also saw clearly what was in the dark river. They were a group of piranhas. Although their volume was only as large as the palm of an adult man, the power of the group could not be peeped at.


    They stopped in the dark river. A pair of Pisces stared at ye feiran''s ten people, as if the enemy couldn''t move me.


    Ye Jiajing looks at the dense piranhas and feels a little numb. It''s a little difficult!


    Then he thought of Ye feiran and said, "don''t be afraid, we must have a way to get there."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "little brother, we''re not afraid!"


    Hearing the words "little brother", ye Jiajing took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth. Everyone in the family called him lobby brother. It was the first time someone called him little brother.


    At the same time, the originally nervous mood has also eased a lot.


    "Jiajing, I''ll see how many piranhas there are downstream." Mu juechen said.


    "Don''t move!" ye feiran quickly stops.


    However, mu juechen has moved a step. With his movement, some piranhas fly to him at the same time.


    Mu juechen reacted quickly. Jiang yingyue and Zhong Wuji next to him also reacted quickly. The three people worked together to kill all the piranhas, but mu juechen was accidentally bitten.


    The piranha bit off a small piece of his meat. It was bloody and looked a little scary.


    "Shit, the piranhas here are so terrible!" Jiang yingyue said with a heavy face. She imagined being besieged by piranhas and shook her head. It was terrible!


    If you don''t have the ability to deal with piranhas, I''m afraid you''ll be eaten to the bone!


    As the only doctor in the team, ran Meng was naturally responsible for helping mu juechen deal with the wound at the first time. She saw that mu juechen''s wound blackened at the speed of the naked eye and her face changed greatly. "This piranha is poisonous! Juechen, take the four product antidote pill quickly."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed greatly, and they all looked at mu juechen''s wound, and mu juechen immediately took the four product antidote pill.


    Ran Meng checked the situation of mujue dust again and said with lingering fear, "if you find it later, the toxin will quickly spread to the whole body, and the matter will not be so simple."


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at ran Meng. She didn''t think her medical skills were so good, but she wasn''t good at poison.


    According to her understanding of poison art, the poison of piranha is more serious than what ran Meng said. As for how serious it is, she also needs to take a pulse.


    Unfortunately, the poison on mu juechen has been released, and she has no chance.


    Cough... Naturally, she doesn''t want anyone to be bitten by piranhas again.


    "Little sister, you can catch some back, and then catch a mouse to test the poison." the snow elf suddenly said.


    Ye feiran blinked. It''s a good idea, but it''s too dazzling. It may be found.


    At this time, the snow elf added, "the mouse next door is good."


    Hearing this, ye feiran took a slight puff. It turned out that she couldn''t bear to see the treasure hunt mouse. She thought the snow elf was sincere in making suggestions!


    The treasure rat keenly noticed the meaningful eyes of the snow elf and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Ye feiran reaches out and touches them. Her eyes are helpless. The treasure hunt mouse is a treasure hunt artifact. How can she be a poison test mouse.


    The most important thing now is to think about how to cross the river!

 Chapter 767

    After mujuechen treated the wound, he looked up at ye feiran and thanked her, "young master ye, thank you just now."


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Now we''re on the same boat for the time being."


    Hearing the word "temporary", everyone couldn''t help laughing, but their eyes fell on the dense piranhas, and their faces became dignified again.


    "At present, Jiajing, they certainly can''t come over through Yezi bridge, or poison them all?" Jiang yingyue suggested.


    "Even if we have poison that can kill us, do we know how long the river is? How many piranhas are there?" Bai Ruoyan said expressionless.


    Jiang yingyue immediately choked, and meimou stared at Bai Ruoyan. "I''m not making suggestions!"


    I could tell that her confidence was much weaker than before.


    Because there are too many piranhas and they are poisonous, we didn''t think of a better way for a while.


    Ye feiran kept staring at the golden leaf in Ye Jiajing''s hand. She couldn''t help clearing her throat and asked, "brother ye, how big can your leaf become?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiajing raised the golden leaf in his hand and replied, "depending on the situation, it can be big or small."


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly and looked around. Although she didn''t know how long the river was, as long as the piranhas wouldn''t move, they could buy time to cross the river one by one.


    When ye Jiajing saw ye feiran''s thoughtful appearance, he spread out his palm, and a small golden tree appeared in everyone''s sight.


    In fact, it can not be said to be a small golden tree, because it has only one branch and eight golden leaves on it.


    "This is my eight leaf Golden branch. Each golden leaf can be bigger and smaller, and each golden leaf can be divided into 100 small golden leaves," Ye Jiajing said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran, zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing all looked surprised, while Ling Sangyu''s seven people looked calm, because they knew it long ago.


    "What is this spirit tool?" Ye Fei ran asked quietly.


    Ye Jiajing looked at ye feiran and replied, "it can be said that it is a spiritual tool, or it can be said that it is not a spiritual tool. This is a branch and leaf owned by everyone in canglan leaf family. It is born and owned only by canglan leaf family."


    Hearing the four words born, ye feiran knew that she also had this branch and leaf, but her aunt and ye Jiajing were both golden branches and leaves. Why did her glitter red? Did the branches and leaves have different colors?


    "Wow, it turns out that this is the branch of canglan leaf family!" Zong Zhengzi said with an exclamation on his face. "I was lucky to have seen a man of canglan leaf family use branches and leaves once, and that piece of gold leaves turned into thousands of sharp swords. The scene was particularly spectacular."


    The corner of Ye Jiajing''s lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian, "the person you see is my little uncle."


    In recent years, ye Changfeng and ye YAYING went overseas.


    Ye feiran takes a look at Ye Jiajing''s Baye Jinzhi and tells them what she thinks.


    As soon as they heard this, they all agreed with the idea and made all preparations at the same time.


    "Kexin, look at what''s going on in the back?" Ye Jiajing reminded. If the eight leaf Golden branch can''t stop the piranha, if there is a small space behind it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhao Kexin moves the torch back, but she can''t see the situation inside. It seems that something is blocking her sight.


    "If you want to see it, I can''t seem to see anything clearly. I feel hazy." Zhao Kexin looked puzzled.


    After listening to the speech, Bai Ruoyan looked back at the same time and moved the torch forward, but the situation was the same as Zhao Kexin.


    "Really can''t see anything clearly, can''t it be a maze?" Zhong Wuji frowned slightly and said thoughtfully.


    "I''ll throw a night pearl in." Jiang yingyue said as she took out the night pearl and threw it in.


    With a bang, people also saw that the night Pearl was emitting a faint light, a little darker than usual.


    "There should be no maze inside, but I don''t know what''s going on." Jiang yingyue frowned.


    When ye feiran saw their worry, she slightly picked her eyebrows and coughed, "cough... The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, not to mention that it is the only way."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence around, because ye feiran was telling the truth, unless they went back and gave up exploring the ancient tomb.


    After a while, ye Jiajing said, "follow ye... Brother ran''s way!"


    When everyone was ready, Zong zhengzijing gave everyone a top-grade five grade antidote pill and asked them to take it just in case.


    Now in an extraordinary period, people are not hypocritical. They take it with a thank-you.


    Next, ye feiran and ye Jiajing look at each other. They nod. Ye feiran flies out, "frozen!"


    Some piranhas have flown to ye feiran, but they are frozen before they have time.


    Ye Jiajing''s eight leaf Golden branch flew close behind and covered the ice.


    Without delay, Ling Sangyu, Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan immediately stepped on the water and flew across the dark river.


    "Fei ran, hurry up!"


    "Jiajing, come on!"


    The figures of Ye feiran and ye Jiajing are like a gust of wind and quickly come to the opposite side of the dark river.


    At the same time, the sound of crashing into metal sounded. It was the sound of piranhas passing through ice and hitting gold leaves.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. The golden branches and leaves are so hard!


    "Come on, another piranha is coming!" Mu juechen suddenly shouted, and ten people rushed into the only way.


    At the same time, ye Jiajing also took back the golden branches and leaves. One golden leaf after another blocked the intersection without leaving a gap, giving piranhas a chance to come in.


    Ten people rushed in and found that this was a small space. There was no way in front, and then there were terrible piranhas. They seemed to have entered a desperate situation.


    "Come on, find the mechanism!"


    As soon as mu juechen''s voice fell, the candles around suddenly lit up and lit up all around.


    Ten people saw the situation clearly, and suddenly their scalp became numb. Zong zhengzijing and Zhao Kexin even turned white.


    In addition to their feet, the small space they were in was surrounded by piranha eyes, which were well preserved, even as if they were alive, staring at ye feiran''s ten people.


    At the same time, waves of fishy smell float in the air, getting stronger and stronger!


    "Vomit!" Zhao Kexin was directly smoked to vomit, and her face became more pale.


    Ye feiran glanced at Zhao Kexin and Zong zhengzijing and said, "Kexin''s little sister and Zijing, you may have dense phobia. Close your eyes and let''s find the mechanism."


    Zhao Kexin and Zong Zhengzi shook their heads subconsciously. In this case, how can they not help?


    But they obviously can''t hold on.


    "Oh, just listen to young master Ye! Otherwise we will take care of you later."


    Jiang yingyue, who was a little impatient, closed their eyes manually.


    "If I guess correctly, the mechanism should be above a Pisces eye. Let''s find it quickly!" Mu juechen said in a deep voice.


    Ye feiran glanced back at Ye Jiajing and noticed a little sweat on his forehead. She hurriedly said, "who has more strength? Go and help little brother Ye."


    When the sound fell, Zhong Wuji took an arrow step to help.


    Seeing this, everyone understood that the situation was serious and looked for the mechanism more seriously.


    Ye feiran looks at a pair of Pisces eyes and feels a little dizzy. She quickly takes a deep breath, calms her mood and starts looking for it again.


    But soon she was a little dizzy again.


    Shit, when will we find the mechanism!

 Chapter 768

    "Master, you can eat a piece of ice spirit leaf." the voice of the Nine Tailed divine fox suddenly sounded in your mind.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked and thought that Bingling leaf could remind her to wake up. She immediately ate a piece of Bingling leaf, and a burst of cold spread in her mouth.


    Soon, Bing Lingye played a role. Ye feiran not only stopped dizziness, but also felt that her head was much clearer than usual.


    She looked carefully at the fish eyes around her. The speed slowly accelerated. Suddenly, she found that two of them seemed to blink. She immediately locked the pair of fish eyes.


    However, as time passed, the Pisces'' eyes didn''t respond any more, as if ye feiran had just read it wrong!


    "Hurry up, there seems to be more and more piranhas outside. Jiajing and I can''t hold on." Zhong Wuji couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Jiajing glanced at him disapprovingly, urging ye feiran that they would be more anxious. Once anxious, it would become more difficult to find an opportunity.


    Zhao Kexin pulls Zong zhengzijing aside, and the two quickly walk over to help resist Jin Ye.


    At the same time, Jiang yingyue and they become upset and dry. Only ye feiran still calmly stares at the fish eyes.


    As time slowly passed, ye Jiajing and his four men were about to be unable to resist the impact of piranhas, and ye feiran finally blinked again.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately raised a smile on her face and said loudly, "I found it!"


    "Really? Where is it?" Jiang yingyue immediately gathered around ye feiran.


    "I''ve just seen it for a long time. A pair of fish eyes blinked twice. The mechanism must be there." ye feiran said with a smile, a little excited.


    "What if more than one fish blinks!" Bai Ruoyan immediately poured a basin of cold water.


    Hearing this, ye feiran also put away the smile on her face. She didn''t pay attention to this problem.


    "Oh, what if it''s just in case? Even if it''s really in case, we should try it or we''ll all be eaten by piranhas. Jiang yingyue said with her hands on her hips. Anyway, she couldn''t find any difference.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to stare at these dense fish eyes. She doesn''t know how many goose bumps she has taken.


    She promised that she would never look at fish eyes again, otherwise she would definitely think of the unforgettable experience here.


    "I support yingyue," said ran Meng.


    "I also support Miss Jiang," Zong zhengzixuan said.


    "We also support it!"


    Seeing that everyone supports Jiang yingyue, Bai Ruoyan feels his nose a little embarrassed. "I''m just talking. I also support yingyue."


    Except ye feiran, everyone else looked at Bai Ruoyan with a teasing look on their face.


    Bai Ruoyan: "


    What are you looking at? There''s nothing wrong with his worry anyway.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei cleared her throat. "Since everyone has no opinion, I''ll take action."


    "Go!" the nine people said in unison, giving ye feiran unified support.


    Ye feiran goes to the fish''s eyes and pokes her hand gently


    With a bang, the floor under their feet moved and all ten people fell.


    "Ah ah..."


    When ye Jiajing fell, Ba Ye Jinzhi also turned into a golden light and returned to him.


    Strangely, no piranha fell down, and there was no sound of impact. Everything seemed to calm down in an instant.


    When ye feiran''s ten people fell to the ground, the removed floor recovered as before.


    The sound of the floor moving fell on ye feiran''s ears, and there was a feeling that the door of hell was closed.


    "Where is this place? Can we still go out?" Jiang yingyue said directly.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" the white Ruoyan in the dark said expressionless.


    The sound fell, and there was silence all around.


    Ye feiran stood up and took the lead in lighting a torch. She saw a candle on one side and lit it silently.


    Others also stood up, lit torches and lit candles where they could see.


    After a while, it was bright all around. Ye feiran and the three people also saw their environment clearly.


    This is an empty secret room, surrounded by candles, only a stone lion and murals.


    "Shit, I don''t want to find another mechanism!" Jiang yingyue said with one hand on her hips, and her face was ready to cry without tears.


    "Why does the tomb''s predecessor love to make complaints about the layout of the office?"


    "If every ancient tomb is simple, it''s not our turn to explore the ancient tomb." Bai Ruoyan told the truth without expression.


    "Shut up, you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Jiang yingyue finds the opportunity and immediately hates Bai Ruoyan.


    "All right, stop arguing. At least it''s not all fish eyes here. Take your time to find the mechanism!" Ling Sangyu said softly, looking very optimistic.


    Hearing this, Jiang yingyue stopped arguing and began to look for the mechanism again.


    Ye feiran looked at the stone lion and communicated with the snow elf through divine knowledge, "little dumpling, is there a taste of baby here?"


    Hearing this, the snow elf cried, "whining... Little sister, there''s no taste of baby here. What corner did you break into?"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    There''s no smell of baby here!


    Ye feiran carefully recalls what happened before. Her pretty eyebrows frown slightly. Did she go the wrong way when crossing the dark river? Is there another way for the underground river?


    However, ye feiran soon calmed down. There is only one ancient tomb here. No matter which way she takes, she will come to the same end.


    Zong zhengzijing saw that ye feiran had been staring at the stone lion. He couldn''t help leaning over and asked, "feiran, what''s wrong with this stone lion? Is the mechanism here?"


    Since ye feiran found a chance in the eyes of so many fish, she believes that ye feiran is an expert in finding mechanisms.


    Hearing this, Jiang yingyue couldn''t help but look over and look forward to it.


    "I said I was just in a daze. Do you believe it?" ye feiran smiled.


    Everyone: "


    I can still be in a daze at this time. I''m so impressed!


    Zong Zhengzi Jing was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "just remember I don''t ask you."


    Ye Fei ran smiled and didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all, not to mention that ye Jiajing didn''t have any opinions about her.


    "Go find the mechanism, too! I''ll study this stone lion. Maybe you''re right."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing doesn''t go anywhere. He follows ye feiran to study the stone lion.


    Unfortunately, the stone lion is not abnormal. It seems that the mechanism is really not on it.


    Ye feiran looked around, went to one of the candlesticks, studied it for a while, and then moved.


    Ye feiran stops in front of one of the murals and looks at the beauty picture on the wall without thinking.


    Half an hour later, they still didn''t have a clue or find a clue.


    "Shit, I touch every inch here. I don''t believe I can''t find the mechanism." Jiang yingyue suddenly said with her hands on her hips.


    "Yingyue, I''m with you." Zhong Wuji said.


    Jiang yingyue rolled up her sleeves and was full of energy. "Although this method is very stupid, it is a good method."


    Zhong Wuji: "yes!"


    So they began to touch the ground, which looked a little funny.


    However, with the passage of time, ye feiran''s nine people also joined the ranks of touching the ground one after another.


    Because they really don''t see anything special.


    However, ten people felt every inch here and still couldn''t find the laoshizi mechanism.

 Chapter 769

    Finally, everyone sat on the ground with a disheartened face, looking at his black hands and looking depressed.


    "Isn''t there no mechanism here?" Jiang yingyue asked weakly.


    "If there is no mechanism, are we going to die here?" Zhong Wuji asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone gave him a death gaze.


    "Cough..." Zhong Wuji coughed awkwardly. "I just said the worst result. Of course, we are all lucky people. We won''t die young at first sight."


    "Ha ha..."


    They all made a noise, but the atmosphere became less dignified.


    "Take a break!" said Ye Jiajing.


    He raised his eyes to ye feiran and planned to comfort her. As a result, he saw that ye feiran was calm.


    Ye feiran felt his gaze, turned to look at it, raised a smile on her face, and couldn''t help joking, "what are you looking at, little brother ye? Am I so handsome that you can''t help looking at me.


    The sound fell, and there was silence around, and the dropping of the needle could be heard.


    The people looked at ye feiran with a shocked face. They didn''t seem to think that ye feiran should be such a person.


    Narcissistic and dare to joke


    "Cough..." Ye Jiajing coughed softly. "Brother ran, I didn''t think you were such a person."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Hearing this, mu juechen thought of their previous problems again and looked at Ye Jiajing and ye feiran at the same time.


    "I said, Jiajing and young master ye, what is your relationship?" Mu juechen asked curiously.


    Ye Jiajing smiled but didn''t speak. She looked up at ye feiran. This time, she didn''t just ask him.


    When ye feiran saw the gossip eyes of everyone, she was speechless. "Instead of wondering about my relationship with little brother ye, why don''t you think about where the mechanism is?"


    "Don''t you rest now? Relax for a while, maybe you can find the mechanism later." Mu juechen said with a smile, obviously it won''t be so easy to change the topic.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said calmly, "my relationship with brother Ye is..."


    Hearing this, they subconsciously held their breath, but ye feiran said half and didn''t say half, which aroused their appetite.


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips, took out the wine gourd and took a sip. In this way, it looks so leisurely.


    The corners of their mouths twitched slightly, speechless and helpless.


    Jiang yingyue was impatient. She moved to ye feiran''s side and urged, "what''s the relationship, say it quickly!"


    Ye feiran took another sip of wine, then smiled and said, "know the relationship that can''t be seen in a day."


    People: "


    What does it matter?


    "Jiajing, is that so?" Zhong Wuji asked Ye Jiajing.


    The corners of Ye Jiajing''s mouth stirred up a slight imperceptible radian. "What brother ran said is what he said."


    Hearing this, people were more curious about their relationship.


    Mu juechen looked at ye feiran, suddenly looked into her eyes, saw her eyes clearly, and suddenly realized in his heart.


    These eyes are clearly


    He, ye Jiajing and Ling Sangyu grew up together. They have a very good relationship. He and Ling Sangyu often run to the Ye family from childhood, so they know something about the Ye family.


    At this time, mu juechen thought of Ling Sangyu and couldn''t help looking at it.


    Ling Sangyu smiled and he knew she had guessed.


    I see. No wonder Jiajing suddenly became so enthusiastic and smiled several times.


    God knows, after ye Jiajing grew up, he never smiled and wore an iceberg dead man''s face every day.


    However, others don''t know!


    Zhong Wuji stretched out his hand and beat Ye Jiajing. "Jiajing, what''s your relationship? Come on!"


    "Yes, it''s a shameful thing to arouse people''s appetite." Jiang yingyue echoed.


    Ye Jiajing takes a look at ye feiran. "Now I really know the relationship that can''t be seen in a day."


    Hearing this, everyone looked puzzled, but they seemed to understand what ye Jiajing said.


    Now... It''s not a relationship that you can''t know in a day!


    If you don''t know that Ling Sangyu likes Ye Jiajing, Jiang yingyue will make fun of whether ye Jiajing is a broken sleeve mania. They like ye feiran and plan to develop into a Taoist companion relationship in the future.


    Jiang yingyue pays attention to ye feiran again. "Young master ye, just tell me!"


    Hearing Jiang yingyue''s coquettish tone, ye feiran slightly picked her eyebrows and made a quick decision to change her topic.


    "Are you yinghan''s sister?"


    Jiang yingyue was slightly stunned. "What did you say? Yinghan? Jiang yinghan? Where is she?"


    At last, Jiang yingyue is so excited that she grabs ye feiran''s arm directly.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care. She laughs, "she''s also on the nameless island now. She''s probably fighting for inheritance!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yingyue felt a little relieved. After a while, she asked, "is she all right now?


    "Yinghan has been very good!" replied ye feiran.


    Next, Jiang yingyue stopped talking and lowered her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She seemed to be wrapped with a faint sadness.


    Seeing this, ye feiran blinked. Did she stir up Jiang yingyue''s sadness?


    Zong zhengzijing patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s all right. The situation of the Jiang family is a little complicated."


    "Oh!" ye feiran touched her nose awkwardly. She knew that another topic had changed.


    After a break, they started looking for the mechanism again, but they still got nothing.


    As time goes by, ye feiran has been looking for a mechanism for almost a day. During this period, she also tries to find a way back, but it''s not as good as she wants.


    "Are we really going to die here?" Jiang yingyue said weakly.


    This time, no one responded to her words. She looked depressed and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye feiran sits on the ground. Meimou looks around again. She is wondering whether to eat another piece of ice Lingye to refresh her mind and find a mechanism.


    Suddenly, a "roar" sound sounded.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a stone gate slowly opening.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhong Wuji, who was closest to the stone gate, walked quickly.


    "Wuji, be careful!" Ye Jiajing reminded.


    Hearing this, Zhong Wuji immediately stopped, endured the excitement in his heart, and carefully approached the stone gate.


    Ye feiran and they also approached slowly and unconsciously took light steps.


    Soon, they determined that the stone gate seemed to be no danger, only a dark passage that could not be seen at a glance.


    "Shit, we''ve been looking for the mechanism for almost a day, but it turned out to be like this, ha ha..." Jiang yingyue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ye feiran''s nine people also look like they can''t laugh or cry. It''s really surprising!


    "I knew the stone gate would open automatically, so we sat here and waited." Zhao Kexin looked at his rough hands and said with a depressed face.


    "I knew there was no beggar!" ye feiran said with a smile. No one could imagine that the so-called mechanism here would open the stone gate automatically as soon as the time came!


    Ye feiran is a little suspicious that the stone gate is likely to be opened once a day. Before they fall, the stone gate was opened once.


    Ye Jiajing glanced around, then looked at the stone gate and announced, "let''s go!"


    "Hurry up, or the stone gate will be closed." Mu juechen said, and the people quickly walked in.


    When mu juechen just walked in, the stone gate was closed.


    Mu juechen looked at the moving stone gate and was a little silly. He whispered, "can''t you? I have such a crow mouth, too."

 Chapter 770

    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Jiang yingyue sneered one after another and looked at mu juechen meaningfully.


    Zhong Wuji put his hand on mu juechen''s shoulder and said solemnly, "juechen, do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? You''ve always been so crow mouth, more crow mouth than Jiang yingyue."


    Jiang yingyue immediately stares at Zhong Wuji and makes an action to sew his mouth, but his mouth even agrees with Zhong Wuji.


    "Juechen, it turns out that you are the crow mouth among us."


    Mu juechen seemed to believe it, reached out and pinched his mouth, and then said solemnly, "then I''ll talk less and do more in the future."


    Everyone: "


    Watching them talking and laughing, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing are envious, while ye feiran misses her little friends a little.


    I don''t know how they are now. Are they testing, competing for inheritance, or already accepting inheritance?


    However, she just missed it, then raised her eyes to the channel and walked straight forward.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye Jiajing hurried to the front, "brother ran, you follow me."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "OK!"


    There was no mechanism in this passage. The group walked to the end unimpeded, and then saw a dark passage that could accommodate one person.


    "Who goes down first?"


    "I!" ye feiran immediately raised her hand, because the snow elf had just told her that she smelled a strong smell of treasure, and the treasure rat in her sleeve bit her gently.


    It''s unexpected that this ancient tomb is so specially designed. Only the underground river is very dangerous. Other places seem to be very safe. It''s like testing the patience of grave robbers.


    "No!" Ye Jiajing refused without thinking. He couldn''t let ye feiran go first. He was not worried that she would get the first chance, but that she would be in danger.


    Ye Jiajing glanced at his little friend and said, "I''ll go down first. Do you have any opinion?"


    Mu juechen shook his head one after another. They are a group and naturally won''t have an opinion.


    However, even if ye feiran, zongzhengzijing and zongzhengzixuan go first, they have no opinion. After all, they believe that these three people''s character is definitely not selfish.


    If you are not selfish, you have to discuss. If you have to discuss, it means that everything is easy to say.


    Ye feiran feels helpless at the bottom of her eyes, but she doesn''t say anything. She can''t brush Ye Jiajing''s kindness.


    She watched Ye Jiajing go down and followed without saying a word.


    "Ah, young master ye, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Mu juechen was surprised. He had planned to go down the second.


    "Tut tut Tut, young master ye, even if Jiajing sees the baby, she won''t hide." Jiang yingyue said teasingly.


    Others looked at ye feiran and laughed.


    Ye feiran didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She smiled at them and went down quickly to catch up with Ye Jiajing.


    At this time, she found that the small passage was very deep.


    Ye Jiajing saw ye feiran behind him with the faint light of the night pearl, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why are you so anxious?"


    "There are many treasures below," ye feiran said truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing raised her eyebrows. "How do you know?"


    The next moment, a glittering mouse suddenly appeared in front of Ye Jiajing.


    Ye Jiajing saw the mouse clearly in front of him. His pupils contracted sharply and his voice trembled uncontrollably. "This, this is a treasure hunt mouse!?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran tucked the treasure rat back into her sleeve, which made the treasure rat turn her eyes quietly, and the hostess showed it off.


    Ye Jiajing swallowed his saliva and asked, "how did you find the treasure rat?"


    He also wanted to have a treasure hunt mouse, but I heard that treasure hunt mice were extremely difficult to find, and the number was very rare.


    "I borrowed the treasure rat," ye feiran said truthfully.


    "Ah? Ye Jiajing was even more surprised that someone was willing to lend out the treasure rat.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and said with a smile, "let''s go! The treasure rat is here. It''s good for all of us."


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing was slightly stunned, and then smiled, "brother ran, it''s very kind of you!"


    Ye feiran: "brother ye, you too!"


    Next, the two people went down faster, and then they were surprised to find that the small passage was not straight, which could be said to be nine turns and eighteen turns.


    "The people who built the tomb were so strange!" Ye Fei couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "It''s not surprising that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds!"


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing Ye Jiajing''s words, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. This sentence was very good!


    Seeing that ye feiran was in a bad mood, ye Jiajing directly asked Ye Shiqing the questions she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Brother ran, is Uncle Ye Changqing okay?"


    The sound fell, and suddenly it became quiet all around, only their breathing.


    After a while, ye Fei ran said, "Grandpa is very good!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiajing raised a brighter smile than before, "that''s good!"


    Next, ye Jiajing stopped asking other questions and led the way.


    Ye feiran doesn''t ask anything. She thinks about what''s under her, which makes the snow elf and the treasure hunt mouse so excited!


    Suddenly, ye Jiajing slipped under his feet and the whole person quickly slid down the channel.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye feiran subconsciously reaches out to hold Ye Jiajing, but not only does she not reach anyone, but she herself slides down quickly.


    About a few minutes later, ye feiran finally slides to the end and bumps into Ye Jiajing.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Jiajing suddenly breathed in.


    "Sorry!" ye feiran apologized awkwardly because she hit Ye Jiajing''s ass.


    And because they slipped down quickly, their hips hurt.


    Ye Jiajing felt so painful that he couldn''t say anything. He could only wave his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    The two men rested for a while, and the pain in their buttocks was relieved a little.


    Then they stood up and walked around.


    The two men looked at each other all night and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran finally stopped smiling and looked at the dark passage. The corner of her lips said, "do you think they will do the same?"


    "Most likely, I don''t know what''s paved in the second half. It''s very slippery."


    Just as ye Jiajing finished, a man slipped out of the small passage.


    Then, a breath sounded, "hiss..."


    Ye feiran looked at mu juechen, whose face was distorted by pain, and couldn''t help laughing again, "ha ha ha..."


    Special Schadenfreude, seems to forget that he has just experienced this.


    Hearing the laughter, mu juechen subconsciously looked up and looked at ye feiran, who was laughing wantonly. His heart jumped up quickly without knowing why. His ears were hot and his face was hot.


    Ye Jiajing saw that he blushed and frowned slightly. "Is it painful? Do you want to apply medicine to you?"


    "No!" Mu juechen quickly refused loudly, and the reaction was a little big.


    When he recovered, he quickly lowered his head. Jun''s face became more red. He didn''t know whether it was blushing and heartbeat or embarrassment.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and thought he was embarrassed. She coughed softly, "why don''t you apply some medicine? We won''t look at you."


    "No, I''ll just have a rest." Mu juechen stood up tenaciously as he said.


    Seeing this, ye feiran stopped talking, turned around and began to look around, lighting all the candles here.


    Candles lit up their space, and the three people were filled with heart again, because there was nothing here, as if they had to find the rhythm of the mechanism.

 Chapter 771

    "Ah..." Mu juechen couldn''t help crying. He didn''t know whether to cry again to find a mechanism or to cry about the pain of his ass.


    Seeing this, ye Jiajing quickly stretched out his hand to cover his face and wanted to say that he didn''t know this man. It''s a shame!


    Ye feiran glanced at mu juechen, and a smile crossed her eyes. Then she bowed her head and asked the treasure rat in her sleeve, "where''s the baby?"


    A golden light flew out of her sleeve.


    The treasure rat ran under one of the candlesticks, reached out his paw and planed the wall, then looked at ye feiran and planed the wall again.


    Ye feiran and ye Jiajing walked over at the same time without looking at mujuechen.


    "Baby behind the wall?" asked ye feiran.


    The treasure mouse nodded, then planed the wall again, and scraped a layer of dust with its sharp claws.


    Ye feiran looked at the wall in front of her, feeling and knocking, but when she knocked, she found something unusual.


    Ye Jiajing also heard it, reached out and knocked, listening carefully.


    The next moment, the two people said in unison, "iron gate."


    "So there are many babies behind the iron gate!" Ye Fei Ran''s face was excited.


    Ye Jiajing drew a little from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t the focus now on how to open the iron door?


    The iron door in the ancient tomb must not be an ordinary iron door. If there is no mechanism to open it, it can only be sawn and chiseled


    "Brother ye, let''s hurry to find the mechanism." ye feiran urged, but the bottom of her eyes was still filled with excitement.


    "OK!" Ye Jiajing smiled and said, "juechen, wait for them there."


    Mu juechen was about to go over to help. When he heard Ye Jiajing''s words, he had to put down his raised feet and stood in place reluctantly.


    There''s nothing to wait for, isn''t it just a pain in your ass for a while?


    Just at this time, a man suddenly slipped out of the channel. His feet just hit mu juechen''s ass.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a louder breath than before.


    Ye feiran and ye Jiajing both feel pain for mu juechen when they hear it. They look at mu juechen at the same time. No surprise, they see mu juechen''s distorted handsome face.


    Seeing the person on the ground who is also in pain to inhale, ye feiran and ye Jiajing sympathize with mu juechen very much.


    This person is not who, but Zhong Wuji. He is tall, strong and stronger than ordinary people.


    Ye Jiajing was also a little frightened at the moment. "Fortunately, brother ran, you come down first."


    Listen, ye feiran''s eyes looking at Ye Jiajing are a little meaningful. If ye Jiajing knew she was a woman, what would be her reaction?


    "Cough... Do you want to remind them to stay away from the road?"


    "No, we share our blessings and share our difficulties." Ye Jiajing''s lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    Ye feiran: "


    God, she just found out now that little brother Ye is so black in front of her!


    It''s really a good one who enjoys both happiness and difficulties!


    She suddenly felt a little sympathy for Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing. She was forced to share happiness and difficulties.


    Sure enough, Zhong Wuji just stood up tenaciously, and another person slipped out of the channel.


    Similarly, her feet hit Zhong Wuji''s ass.


    Inspiratory sounds and screams sounded one after another. Zhong Wuji was lying on the ground in a big font.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran was stunned.


    Especially mu juechen, he came back to his senses and wanted to laugh and give Jiang yingyue a thumbs up. But he held back and endured very hard in order to make everyone happy and difficult!


    "Well, brother ye, we''d better find a mechanism!" ye feiran said with a suppressed smile. She was worried that she would burst out laughing again.


    "Good!" Ye Jiajing smiled at the bottom of her eyes.


    At this time, ye feiran noticed that the treasure rat had been planing the place, revealing the dark iron door.


    Ye feiran picked up the treasure rat and pointed its little head. "You''re the best, but you don''t have to dig."


    Hearing this, the treasure rat immediately got into ye feiran''s sleeve. It was very fast. I don''t know whether it was because he was praised for being shy or something.


    Ye feiran''s lips slightly hooked, squatted down to study the iron gate, touched it and said, "I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    Ye Jiajing also squatted down and touched the iron gate. "Let juechen and Kexin have a look later. They are all tool refiners."


    "What?" ye feiran blinked and couldn''t believe it. "They are weapon refiners!"


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to Mu juechen. She is thin and her skin is whiter than that of ordinary men. If ye Jiajing doesn''t say it, she really can''t see that he is a tool refiner.


    In ye feiran''s opinion, tool refiners are generally muscular people, such as pastoral and Zhong Wuji.


    The pastoral is tall and strong, muscular, and the spirit tool is a big axe. On the road, it is estimated that many people will guess that he is a tool refiner.


    Just at this time, another person slipped out of the small passage. It was Zhao Kexin.


    With approval, Zhao Kexin''s feet also hit Jiang yingyue''s ass.


    "Ah..." Jiang yingyue screamed directly. She wanted to scold.


    Mu juechen coughed quickly and pretended to rub his ass. Jiang yingyue understood it for seconds and closed his mouth.


    Now that she has been recruited, she can''t remind Zhao Kexin, otherwise the people in front of them are thankful!


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t know why. She had an intuition that their team might become like this in the future.


    Ye feiran shook her head, and her eyes fell on Zhao Kexin, even more surprised.


    On the surface, Zhao Kexin looks like a delicate girl with thin arms and legs and fair skin. It''s hard to imagine such a girl carrying a hammer.


    "Juechen and Kexin are five grade refiners." Ye Jiajing threw another bomb.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Sure enough, they are disciples of Hailan college. We can''t look at them with ordinary eyes.


    After being surprised, ye feiran continues to look at the iron gate carefully. What if she is lucky enough to find the mechanism again!


    Ye Jiajing looks at ye feiran and thinks about it.


    After a while, ye Jiajing''s eyes are still on ye feiran. Just when ye feiran can''t help asking, Jiang yingyue walks over.


    "Jiajing, I admit that young master Ye is very handsome, but you can''t stare at him like that!


    Otherwise... Not only will sang Yu be sad, but I also wonder if you fall in love with young master ye at first sight! "


    Jiang yingyue''s ambiguous eyes have been circulating between ye feiran and ye Jiajing.


    Ye Jiajing looked at Jiang yingyue with a black line, "put away your dirty thoughts."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yingyue smiled and stopped talking, otherwise ye Jiajing might be angry.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yingyue and said thoughtfully, "little sister Jiang, you are very different from yinghan."


    When ye feiran mentioned Jiang yinghan again, Jiang yingyue was stunned, and then stood up and said, "of course, I''m different from her. At least I won''t run away from home, and no news will come back, which makes my sister scared."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Although she was confused, she didn''t explore more things.


    "When leaving the nameless Island, does sister Jiang want to see yinghan?"


    Jiang yingyue''s pretty willow eyebrows frowned slightly. After a fierce struggle in her heart, she said, "no, she''s doing well now. She can go home whenever she wants to go home!"


    Anyway, my mother doesn''t care much about their two sisters. She has only two sisters in her heart.


    She has the identity of a disciple of Hailan college, and her mother will occasionally care about it. As for yinghan, she has run away from home for several years, so she asked once.


    forget it!


    No one thinks for their two sisters. They can only think for themselves. Anyway, they don''t care about everything in the Jiang family.

 Chapter 772

    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. "What sister Jiang said is what she said."


    Jiang yingyue smiled and took out a ring. "Please give this ring to yinghan, young master Ye. Is it her business?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. Before she could speak, Jiang yingyue said again, "she certainly doesn''t want to see me."


    Ye feiran: "... OK!"


    Ye feiran took the ring and said with an eyebrow, "but aren''t you afraid of my embezzlement?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yingyue chuckled, "just swallow it. Anyway, I don''t think yinghan cares. What''s more, are you such a person?"


    "I am such a person," ye feiran said seriously.


    "Hahaha... I almost believed what I said. But I''m also telling the truth. Yinghan doesn''t care about it." when Jiang yingyue said this, a touch of sadness crossed her eyes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran stopped talking. She suddenly found that every time she talked to Jiang yingyue, she would arouse Jiang yingyue''s sadness.


    She''d better talk less to Jiang yingyue in the future!


    Next, Bai Ruoyan and others in the back also slipped down one by one. Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing were also hit in the ass, showing their teeth in pain, and the last person was Ling Sangyu.


    Among the eleven people, only ye feiran and Ling Sangyu didn''t get hit. It can be said that they were lucky in misfortune.


    In addition, eleven people studied it carefully several times, but they didn''t find the mechanism.


    At the same time, mu juechen and Zhao Kexin make sure that the treasure rat finds that the iron gate is the strongest one.


    So, except ye feiran, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing, everyone else looked at Ye Jiajing.


    "Jiajing, it''s up to you." Zhong Wuji patted Ye Jiajing on the shoulder and said with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran looks curious. Does Ye Jiajing have a treasure that cuts iron like mud?


    Ye Jiajing glanced at ye feiran and stretched out a hand. Ba Ye Jinzhi appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    It slowly turned into a sharp sword!


    "Wow!" Zong zhengzijing couldn''t help exclaiming. It turned out that the branches and leaves of canglan leaf family have become sharp swords. She has opened her eyes today.


    Ye feiran also looked at the sharp sword made of eight golden leaves and thought deeply. Just now, ye Jiajing''s eye was quite meaningful. Did she teach her how to use the branches and leaves?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran raises her eyes to look at Ye Jiajing, just in front of Ye Jiajing.


    Ye Jiajing smiled without saying anything, then waved the golden leaf sword to the iron gate, and the treasure rat threw it out.


    However, this time, unlike in the past, he pierced the iron door at once, only a few centimeters deep.


    Seeing this scene, it was quiet all around, and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Ye feiran, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing were surprised and curious, while mu juechen''s seven people couldn''t believe it.


    "This... How could it be? Jiajing, isn''t your golden leaf sword cutting iron like mud?" Jiang yingyue rubbed her eyes as she said, as if she didn''t believe what she saw.


    "Jiajing, did you use only 10% of your strength?" Zhong Wuji asked.


    "Jiajing, try your best." Mu juechen urged.


    Let alone Jiang yingyue, they don''t believe what they see, and ye Jiajing doesn''t believe what he sees, because this is the first time they have encountered this situation.


    "I have used 80% of my strength," Ye Jiajing said truthfully.


    Everyone: "


    This must not be true. Ye Jiajing must be joking with them!


    However, no one is brave enough to say what he thinks. After all, the facts are ahead.


    Next, ye Jiajing directly tried his best, but only penetrated a few centimeters deeper.


    "The material of this iron gate is not simple!" Ye Jiajing frowned. According to the current situation, he may not be able to saw open the iron gate, a hole that can accommodate one person.


    "What about that? If you want to get the treasure behind the iron gate, you can only saw open the iron gate. Do you want to fold it back?"


    "Turn it back? Are you kidding? The second half of the small passage is so slippery that we may not be able to turn it back."


    "Will there be no ghost iron gate in other places?"


    "It''s impossible. All the babies must be surrounded by iron doors. The owner of the ancient tomb is not stupid."


    "What about letting Jiajing slowly pierce the iron gate?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t seem to agree with the only way for the time being, especially Ling Sangyu.


    She naturally loves Ye Jiajing.


    Ye Jiajing spread his hand, and the golden leaf sword immediately recovered. He glanced at the eight leaf Golden branch, raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, "brother ran!"


    The sound of Randi is enough to explain his idea.


    Ye feiran looked at Ba Ye Jinzhi and said truthfully, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ye Jiajing''s lips curled up, "it''s all right. I''ll teach you the way to awaken the branches and leaves."


    Hearing this, Ling Sangyu and mu juechen looked at each other and were more sure of their ideas.


    Jiang yingyue looked at them and looked puzzled.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing are also very upset. Only Cang Lanye family has branches and leaves, so Fei Ran is from Cang Lanye family!?


    For a moment, their hearts were full of doubts, and their eyes fell on Ye Jiajing and ye feiran.


    Ye Jiajing looked at them, cleared his throat and said, "please feel wronged for a while. All rely on one corner. Our Ye family awakened that the branches and leaves are a little dangerous."


    "It''s no trouble at all. Let''s go!" Ling Sangyu said, and then chose a corner that can narrow the sense of existence.


    Zhong Wuji naturally has no opinion at all. If they want to open the iron door and get the baby, they can only rely on Ye Jiajing and ye Fei.


    What''s more, they are very curious about the process of Cang Lanye''s awakening branches and leaves. Now they have the opportunity to witness it with their own eyes, which is naturally desirable.


    Although Ye Jiajing said he taught ye feiran, he just gave her a scroll, which wrote the Dharma formula of awakening branches and leaves.


    When ye feiran finished reading it, ye Jiajing said, "as long as you follow the Dharma formula, you can awaken the branches and leaves."


    Ye feiran glances at mujuechen and them, and ye Jiajing immediately puts down a sound barrier.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiles, while mu juechen is speechless.


    Jiang yingyue, who was more acute, went over and knocked on the boundary, and her eyes motioned Ye Jiajing to withdraw the sound insulation boundary.


    Ye Jiajing glanced at her, then looked at ye feiran and asked, "if brother ran has any questions, just ask?"


    So ye feiran told ye Han about it again.


    "So why doesn''t my aunt use the formula to awaken the branches and leaves?"


    Ye Jiajing smiled, "brother ran, aunt, this situation is also normal. Great uncle and grandfather said that they can automatically awaken branches and leaves under certain circumstances. For example, Jiale and Shiyi awakened branches and leaves as soon as they were born..."


    Ye feiran nodded, thought of the red light in her body, and asked, "are the branches and leaves more than one color?"


    "Yes, there are three colors of branches and leaves, including green, gold and red. Most of our canglanye family are gold, and only a few are green. As for red, there is no one yet. Red branches and leaves are the king of branches and leaves.


    In addition, the number of leaves is also different, from one to nine. Now, only great uncle and grandfather and Jiale are nine leaf golden branches in our Ye family.


    Therefore, the three grades of green, gold and red, preferably red; one to nine leaves, preferably nine leaves.


    Of course, branches and leaves without color cannot be compared with quantity. Even a golden branch is better than a nine leaf green branch. "

 Chapter 773

    Ye feiran listened to Ye Jiajing''s words, lowered her eyes and looked at the awakening formula in her hand. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, which also covered the surging emotion at the bottom of her eyes.


    King of branches and leaves!?


    Is she going to hang up?


    After ye Jiajing finished, he looked at ye feiran and didn''t bother her. He gave her time to digest these things.


    After a while, ye feiran raised her eyes and asked with a smile, "what''s the danger when little brother Ye awakens Ba Ye Jinzhi?"


    "Except great uncle and grandfather, everyone else was shaken out." Ye Jiajing replied truthfully.


    Ye feiran frowned and praised, "that little brother Ye''s eight leaf Golden branch is very powerful!"


    Ye Jiajing nodded without modesty. "Well, my great uncle said my branches and leaves were the most powerful of all the eight leaf golden branches."


    Ye feiran silently thumbed up and continued to ask, "did your great uncle tell you about his awakening of Jiuye Jinzhi? Do you know... Jiale''s awakening of Jiuye Jinzhi?"


    Hearing the words "great uncle" spit out from ye feiran''s mouth, ye Jiajing looked a little complicated and couldn''t help saying, "great uncle''s grandfather is your own great grandfather."


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at Ye Jiajing calmly, waiting for him to follow.


    In fact, under her calm look, her heart is not calm. Although she has guessed in her heart, her mood is different from that of others.


    But she knew that she knew that everything would wait until she met Grandpa. She and her aunt must listen to Grandpa about it.


    When ye Jiajing saw that ye feiran was so calm, she sighed in her heart and continued, "Uncle Zeng woke up the nine leaf Golden branch. At that time, all ye''s family benefited. Some people''s branches and leaves upgraded, such as green branches and leaves into golden branches and leaves, one leaf into three leaves, and five leaves into six leaves


    As for Jiale, Jiale is a little special. As soon as he was born, he unconsciously awakened the nine leaf Golden branch, which has no impact. "


    When ye Jiajing talked about Jiale, there was a touch of heartache and pity at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye feiran noticed and wondered, "why?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiajing''s eyes were a little dim, but he told ye feiran truthfully, "Jiale was born with fetal poison. Although he is now ten years old, every year the Ye family tries to suppress the fetal poison in his body, but as he grows up, the fetal poison becomes stronger and stronger, so..."


    "Haven''t you found an antidote for so many years? What fetal poison is so powerful?" ye feiran suddenly became interested. Her eyes were bright, which was a strong interest in fetal poison.


    Now, with only a few words, she has deep feelings for Cang Lanye''s family. That''s impossible. She doesn''t know Cang Lanye''s family now.


    Ye Jiajing noticed that ye Fei Ran''s eyes were shining, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, which made people suspect that there was a possibility of schadenfreude.


    "Are you interested in poison?" Ye Jiajing did not answer.


    Ye feiran nodded. "I''m very interested. Poison is a good thing. Some poisons are colorless and tasteless. It''s a good way to deal with bad people better than myself."


    Ye Jiajing: "


    What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say!


    "Tell me, what kind of fetal poison is there in Jiale?" ye feiran urged, ignoring Ye Jiajing''s reaction.


    "Cough..." Ye Jiajing cleared his throat. "The fetal poison on Jiale is very complex. I can''t tell. Xiao Dan always said that there are many kinds of poisons mixed together.


    If one of the poisons is suddenly detoxified, it will cause bad reactions of other poisons. At that time, Jiale may... "


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly, her eyes shining, "when I go to the inner courtyard of the God of heaven, I''ll find you, and then you steal Jiale out and show me."


    Ye Jiajing: "


    What does it mean to steal Jiale out and show her?


    Has she ever thought of going back to Cang Lanye''s house to recognize her ancestors?


    At this moment, ye Jiajing can''t help but doubt whether the canglan Ye family is a monster in ye feiran''s heart. She doesn''t have any idea of returning to her ancestors.


    "Cough... You can see Jiale when you go home. He is an optimistic child and will like you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Jiajing won''t help her steal the children. She''ll steal them by herself. Hum ^ ^ ^ ^


    Ye Jiajing noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and said helplessly, "over the years, Old Dan and aunt Tang have been studying the fetal poison on Jiale. They can only suppress it. They haven''t found a way to detoxify it yet


    In short, the fetal poison on Jiale is very complex and can''t walk around casually. "


    He is really worried that ye feiran will steal Jiale by herself.


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows are light. Aunt Tang should not be the little sister she met before!


    However, she didn''t ask too much and quietly changed the topic, "who is ye Jialei?"


    "Jia Lei?" Ye Jiajing looked surprised. "Do you know Jia Lei?"


    Ye feiran nodded, smiled and said, "yes, he works for me and helps me manage the beautiful men''s building. He did a very good job!"


    Ye Jiajing: "


    After a while, ye Jiajing found his voice, "is Jialei all right now?"


    "It''s good to eat and live, no pain and no disease. It''s good." Ye Fei dyed her eyes and turned, "don''t tell me, ye Jialei ran away from home?"


    "Cough... Yes, Jialei just ran away from home." Ye Jiajing coughed softly. He still doesn''t know why ye Jialei suddenly ran away from home.


    Ye Fei ran pulled a little from the corner of her mouth, with a black thread at one end. Do the young masters and young ladies of the aristocratic family like to run away from home now?


    Then, ye feiran returned the awakening formula to Ye Jiajing and said with a smile, "I don''t intend to awaken the branches and leaves so fast."


    "Why?" the door number of Ye Jiajing''s face.


    "I''m worried about hurting you. After all, the space here is too small." ye feiran continued.


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing was silent, looked down at the awakening formula and thought of a question.


    The whole canglanye family, except him and Jiale, is the best of the branches and leaves of Uncle Zeng''s three children. Now no one knows what the branches and leaves of Uncle Ye Changqing are, and even less what the branches and leaves of Ye feiran are.


    Thinking of Ye feiran''s words, ye Jiajing suspects that ye feiran''s branches and leaves may be the same as Uncle Zeng.


    "OK, what you say is what you say. By the way, brother ran, in addition to the automatic awakening of the branches and leaves, you must not awaken the branches and leaves alone. It will be dangerous, so when you awaken, you must be accompanied by someone who has awakened the branches and leaves, such as my aunt who has never met." Ye Jiajing told me seriously with a face.


    Ye feiran glanced at him, and her aunt shouted very smoothly.


    "I see."


    Then, ye feiran looks at the iron gate and suddenly remembers that ye Mulin has given herself many treasures. She remembers that there seems to be a complete set of knives for cutting iron like mud, such as daggers and broadswords


    She looked for a while and finally found the big knife with a sharp cold flash.


    "This big knife cuts iron like mud. Take it and have a try."


    As soon as ye Jiajing saw the broadsword, he knew it was not ordinary. He quickly withdrew the sound insulation barrier and strode towards the iron gate.


    Mu juechen looked puzzled at Ye Jiajing and ye feiran. What about the awakening branches and leaves?


    Before they asked for their doubts, ye Jiajing''s voice sounded first, "juechen, Wuji and Ruoyan, come and scrape away the upper layer."


    "OK!" the three quickly walked over.


    Mu juechen looked at the big knife in Ye Jiajing''s hand and exclaimed, "this big knife is not an ordinary product. Where did young master ye get it?"

 Chapter 774

    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and said with a smile, "it was sent by a person."


    "Young master ye, is he a tool refiner?" Mu juechen asked again. His tone was very sincere, but his sight was still stuck on the broadsword.


    If ye Jiajing owned this broadsword, he would grab it without saying a word and take it for himself.


    "I don''t know," replied ye feiran.


    Hearing this, mu juechen was speechless for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. After considering his words, he said, "young master ye, can you recommend him again? Or can you ask him where he got this big knife?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was light, "I''ll talk about it when I have a chance."


    If night Mu Lin was a tool refiner, he would not see mu juechen; If you were a tool refiner under Ye Mulin, you wouldn''t see mu juechen!


    Mu juechen''s face was stiff for a moment. He thought that young master ye must not know the value of this big knife, so others accepted it without asking anything.


    Mu juechen took a deep breath and controlled the impulse to say ye feiran.


    "Thank you, young master Ye! If you meet him, you must ask about the origin of this sabre. If he is a tool smelter, you must introduce him to me."


    Ye feiran glanced at her and looked sincerely at juechen. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Is that what the weapon refiners are like?


    She is interested in the origin of this set of knives. Next time, we must remember to ask Ye Mulin clearly.


    For mu juechen''s performance, ye Jiajing was speechless, but after all, he didn''t say anything, but handed ye feiran an apologetic look.


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and gently shook her head, indicating that she was all right.


    At the same time, Bai Ruoyan, Zhong Wuji and Zongzheng Zixuan have scraped open the layer of things on the surface of the iron door and revealed an iron door.


    "Brother ye, cut it quickly! Be careful, I don''t know if this big knife can cut it off?" Ye Fei ran frowned slightly.


    This big knife really cuts iron like mud, but this iron gate is not an ordinary iron gate. She really doesn''t know whether this big knife can cut iron like mud?


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Jiajing said two words and went to the iron gate.


    The broadsword fell on the top of the iron gate. Ye Jiajing pursed her mouth and suddenly exerted herself... The broadsword pierced the iron gate at once.


    Seeing this, ye Jiajing''s face was overjoyed and slid down hard. The big knife easily cut open the iron door.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked happy.


    Mu juechen and Zhao Kexin looked at the big knife with their eyes burning horribly.


    This is a big knife for cutting iron like mud!


    Ye Jiajing also realized the value of the broadsword. After cutting the iron gate open, he immediately returned it to ye feiran, "put it away!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, and Mei Mou took a look at mu juechen and Zhao Kexin, and put the big knife away under their burning eyes.


    "Young master ye, you must introduce the person who gave you the big sword to me. You must!" Mu juechen told me.


    "Young master ye, I also want to know." Zhao Kexin couldn''t help saying.


    "I''ll ask then." ye feiran smiled.


    Mu juechen and Zhao Kexin thanked again.


    At the same time, Bai Ruoyan and others have moved the iron gate open.


    "Whoosh", the treasure mouse and snow elf in Ye Fei''s sleeves rushed in at the same time.


    Looking at their small backs, ye feiran was a little embarrassed. It wasn''t her intention. Really, it was their treasure hunting nature!


    However, no one seems to have noticed the treasure rat and snow elf. First, they are so fast that they turn into a golden light and white light. Second, everyone seems to be surprised by the scene in front of us.


    "Many spirit stones!"


    "There are many gold and silver treasures!"


    "Many spirit tools!"


    "Ah... That''s xuanjing!"


    Jiang yingyue screamed, and people rushed in and jumped at the pile of xuanjing.


    "Xuanjing! Where is xuanjing?"


    "I don''t care. Those who see have a share!"


    So all nine people jumped at the pile of xuanjing. Only ye feiran and ye Jiajing stood in place.


    Ye Jiajing can''t help looking at xuanjing, while ye feiran is looking for the figure of treasure seeking mouse and snow elf.


    Soon she saw them in the corner.


    They all hold a blue stone the size of a watermelon.


    Seeing the blue stone, ye feiran''s breath involuntarily became urgent. That''s the spirit stone!


    Just as ye feiran was about to walk over, Jiang yingyue saw the treasure rat with sharp eyes and screamed again, "ah ah... Treasure rat! Come on, catch the treasure rat!"


    Hearing the words "treasure mouse", xuanjing immediately became unimportant. Everyone looked at the treasure mouse.


    Nine people looked at the treasure rat and their breathing became urgent.


    "Come on, Wuji, you close the iron door and don''t let the treasure rat run away."


    "Be careful not to let the treasure rat hide."


    "We must catch the treasure hunt mouse. If we have the treasure hunt mouse, do we still have no treasure in the future?"


    As soon as you and I spoke, they quickly arranged for the treasure hunt mouse.


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Ye feiran: "


    The treasure rat''s mung bean like small eyes glanced at Jiang yingyue, with contempt at the bottom of his eyes.


    It is a beast with a master. This group of humans must be fools!


    Just as Jiang yingyue was about to jump on the treasure rat, a light cough sounded.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang yingyue nine people subconsciously look at the master of the voice.


    Ye Jiajing took a slight swipe at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the treasure rat and reminded him, "take a serious look at whether the treasure rat has a master?"


    Hearing this, the nine people looked at the treasure rat at the same time.


    The next moment, everyone''s look changed from bright to dark, sighing and sighing, like a frustrated ball!


    "Alas!"


    Ye Jiajing didn''t look at them and looked around at the babies.


    So is ye feiran!


    Seeing the situation here clearly, ye feiran opened her eyes slightly, and a touch of incredible color appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    In the sight, in addition to a pile of spirit stones, there are also a pile of spirit tools, a pile of xuanjing, as well as spirit stones, colorful spirit stones, skills, Dan prescriptions and prescriptions


    All kinds of babies almost blinded ye feiran''s eyes.


    How much wealth does the owner of this ancient tomb have!


    The next moment, the soft and cute voice of the snow elf sounded in her mind.


    "Little sister, look at me!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously looks for the little figure of the snow elf. When she sees the snow elf lying on a pile of money cards, her breath becomes faster again than before.


    Money, money cards, a lot of money cards, a lot of gold and silver treasures!


    She''s short of money!


    She is very short of money, so she likes money cards and gold and silver treasures!


    She stinks of copper!


    Lingshi and xuanjing are cultivation resources. Naturally, they will not be exchanged for money. Lingqi, Kung Fu, pills and prescriptions are all useful. Naturally, they will not be exchanged for money


    Therefore, in ye feiran''s eyes at this moment, money cards and gold and silver treasures are much more important than other treasures.


    When the snow elf saw ye feiran like this, he was a little bit silly. He still knew his little sister very well.


    The treasure rat noticed that ye feiran looked at the money cards and gold and silver treasures with burning eyes. He was a little speechless, so he had to hold one of the spirit stones tightly.


    As for the other one, it was held by the snow elf at first, but now it has become a nightmare beast.


    Yes, just now the nightmare beast has quietly come to the back of the spirit stone and held it tightly, not going to let go.


    At the same time, Jiang yingyue and others recovered from the attack.


    Mu juechen glanced at the baby in the room. Jun''s face finally raised a happy smile, "cough... All the babies here have a share. Eleven of us have divided. Do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 775

    However, no one paid attention to mujuechen. Their attention fell on all kinds of babies. They touched here and looked there. They seemed to see which was suitable for themselves, but they didn''t look carefully.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, mu juechen glanced at his little partner, awkwardly touched his chin, and joined the ranks of looking at the baby as if nothing had happened.


    When everyone saw every treasure inside, eleven people gathered together.


    "Cough..." Mu juechen coughed impatiently and motioned Ye Jiajing to speak.


    Ye Jiajing glanced at ye feiran, and his mood was a little complicated. Naturally, he noticed that the treasure hunt mouse and the snow elf had been occupying the two spirit stones.


    Although he could not see what the snow elf was for the time being, he was sure it was ye feiran''s little beast.


    Although only the spirit refining family and spirit Warcraft know how to absorb the energy of the spirit stone, a spirit stone can be sold at a sky high price and make friends with a spirit refining person.


    Therefore, the spirit stone has the same status for the eleven of them.


    Now, two little beast bullies occupy the spirit stone. How should he speak?


    Ling Sangyu saw Ye Jiajing''s embarrassment at a glance. Meimou looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I won''t say a lot of things. I''ll ask you directly. The two spiritual stones belong to young master Ye. Do you have any opinion?"


    Hearing Ling Sangyu''s simple and straightforward words, ye feiran was surprised. It was too domineering!


    In fact, she was just thinking about it.


    Ye Jiajing also looked at Ling Sangyu with a grateful face.


    Seeing this, Ling Sangyu''s lips were slightly hooked. She couldn''t help being happy and helped Ye Jiajing''s happiness.


    "Cough... How to cross the underground river is the advice of young master Ye. He also helped."


    "It''s young master Ye''s big knife to cut open the iron door."


    "Finding the iron gate at the first time is young master Ye''s treasure rat."


    When it comes to treasure hunting mice, people look at ye feiran with envy. Why don''t they have treasure hunting mice?


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and coughed, "the treasure rat is not mine. I borrowed it."


    "Borrowed!" Jiang yingyue''s voice suddenly increased several times. She walked to ye feiran with an arrow and said with burning eyes, "who lent it to you? Introduce it to me! I''ll ask him to borrow the treasure hunt mouse in the future."


    Ye feiran: "


    What should she say? She knew very well that night Mu Lin would only lend her the treasure hunt mouse. No one else would think about it.


    "Hehe... He will only lend me one person."


    Jiang yingyue blinked. "Really? Brother ran, I have a good character and am a friend worth making. Please introduce me to the owner of the treasure hunt mouse! Maybe we will become friends."


    Speaking of, Jiang yingyue almost spilled the color of expectation from the bottom of her eyes.


    At the next moment, Ling Sangyu directly pulled Jiang yingyue away, "yingyue, don''t be difficult to dye younger brother."


    "Alas!" Jiang yingyue sighed heavily and sighed, "all the treasures belong to others. Why don''t I have them? I also want a treasure hunt mouse."


    Hearing this, Zhong Wuji could not help sighing.


    "Alas!"


    "We also want a treasure mouse."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. The treasure hunt mouse is a sweet cake. No one doesn''t want it.


    "OK, back to business. Do you have any opinion?" Ye Jiajing asked seriously.


    Hearing this, ran Meng rolled his eyes gracefully, "do you think we have an opinion?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, ye Jiajing was very satisfied, and ye feiran immediately thanked, "thank you, little brothers and sisters. I won''t share other babies with you."


    People: "??"


    Mu juechen glanced at Ye Jiajing and said, "no, young master ye, what do you mean? Are you mistaken? Without you, we might not be able to cross the underground river now. Even if we cross the underground river, we can''t open the iron gate.


    Therefore, you deserve these two spirit stones. Besides, we are not an alchemist, and we have no spirit Warcraft. It''s no use getting the spirit stone. "


    Ye Fei ran convulsed fiercely at the corner of her mouth. She could say anything big. What''s the use of holding a spirit stone?


    However, before ye feiran could speak, Ling Sangyu asked her to take the spirit stone, and the other babies would share it with them, otherwise they would have a bad conscience.


    Seeing this, ye feiran can''t refuse again, or she doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    "Cough... Since everyone is so generous, I want the gold and silver treasures and money cards here."


    Ye feiran smiles.


    Hearing this, people turned their eyes and looked speechless.


    "Young master ye, a xuanjing here doesn''t know how much it''s worth. Don''t talk and listen to our arrangement." Mu juechen smiled, with a touch of seriousness in his eyes.


    Ye feiran: "... OK, I''ll shut up!"


    Next, ye Jiajing and others began to carefully check the treasures here one by one.


    Zongzheng Zijing, Zongzheng Zixuan and ran Meng''s eyes have always fallen on those danfang.


    For their alchemists, danfang is naturally the most important. Danfang is the treasure of every alchemist.


    Although I''m not sure whether the owner of the ancient tomb is an alchemist, the collected danfang must be not simple.


    "Sister Meng, let''s go and have a look!" Zong zhengzijing said first.


    "Good!" ran Meng nodded. In fact, she was also very excited.


    The three men walked to the front of the pile of danfang at the same time. Zong Zhengzi saw one of the danfang with sharp eyes and subconsciously exclaimed, "Yun Lingdan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at it.


    Yun Ling pill is different from ordinary pills. It is a very special existence.


    For a cultivator, the improvement of strength is often in two aspects: on the one hand, the improvement of cultivation and on the other hand, the improvement of spiritual strength.


    There are many elixirs for improving cultivation, but there are few elixirs for improving spiritual power, and Yun Ling pill is one of them.


    Spiritual power is useful for practitioners, and even more useful for refining gods, alchemists, tool refiners and animal trainers, because these occupations are inseparable from spiritual power.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help walking over. Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately put Yunling danfang in her hand.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows and looked up at zongzhengzijing. Zongzhengzijing blinked playfully.


    In fact, in Zong zhengzijing''s opinion, even if they didn''t meet the disciples of Hailan college, the three of them can come here. The greatest credit must be ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yun Ling Dan Fang, then raised her eyes to ran Meng. Ran Meng immediately raised a smile on his face, cleared her throat and said, "young master ye, can you show me Yun Ling Dan Fang?"


    "Of course." ye feiran immediately handed Dan Fang over.


    "Thank you!" ran Meng said thanks. He immediately looked at danfang carefully, remembered all the contents and returned them to ye feiran.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing also wrote down Yun Lingdan silently.


    Ye feiran looked at the Yun Lingdan pill in her hand and looked helpless, "I also remember, this pill..."


    Before ye feiran finished, ran Meng interrupted her, "all danfang here is naturally owned by young master Ye. We just want to have a look."


    "Yes, Fei ran, all the danfang here is yours." Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately agreed.


    Zong zhengzixuan nodded in favor.


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s a little embarrassed!

 Chapter 776

    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "In fact, I have a good memory. I can remember the content of danfang. As for danfang, who wants it, who will take it."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing and ran Meng turned their eyes at the same time and stopped talking to ye feiran.


    Then, the three of them watched all the danfang here one after another, remembered the contents above, and stuffed the danfang into ye feiran''s arms.


    "Here are three precious pills, namely Yun Ling pill, beast pill and demon pill." ran Meng said excitedly.


    However, she didn''t forget some important things because of excitement, and continued, "don''t worry, young master Ye. We will keep quiet about all things about danfang and won''t cause you trouble."


    "Yes, Fei ran, we won''t say either." Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing agreed.


    Ye feiran looked at the three of them with a serious face. In addition to helplessness, she was still helpless. "Since you have all arranged, I''ll take Dan Fang."


    "Take it away!" Zong Zhengzi waved her hand with a smile, and then went with ran Meng to look at the bottles around to see if there were any special pills.


    However, she also secretly looked back at ye feiran to determine whether she really accepted danfang. When she saw that ye feiran accepted danfang, a smile crossed her eyes.


    Ye feiran accepted the Dan prescription and looked at the prescription aside. Unexpectedly, she found an ancient book recording strange and difficult diseases. She looked at the ancient books and became more and more excited!


    Zongzheng Zijing, Zongzheng Zixuan and ran Meng were just alchemists, so they didn''t touch the prescriptions and ancient books. They didn''t even find the baby and left space for ye feiran.


    When ye feiran turned to an ancient book recording all kinds of poisons, she had to lament her luck as a jumper again.


    Is this the law of luck through the reborn?


    She turned a few pages excitedly, took back the poison ancient books, looked at the messy things in front of her, and said directly, "have you found the baby you want? Do you want to stop looking?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing and ran Meng looked at each other and were a little confused. After all, these things in front of them were already a pile of garbage.


    "There is no treasure here," Zong zhengzijing reminded.


    Ye feiran blinked, looked at ran Meng and asked her.


    Ran Meng gently shook his head, "no baby, don''t look for it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately snapped her fingers and said with a smile, "then I''ll put them away."


    Seeing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing and ran Meng have black question marks on their faces. Did they miss anything?


    "Fei ran, what are you doing with them?" Zong zhengzijing couldn''t help asking.


    With a smile, ye feiran took out the ancient books on poisons and said with a smile, "I just found an ancient book on poisons. I think they may be poisonous, so I plan to take them all back to study."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing and ran Meng were stunned. Looking at ye feiran, they didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Well, young ye, are those babies poisonous?" ran Meng asked in a weak voice. She thought she had just touched those babies and didn''t know if she would be contaminated with poison.


    Thinking of this, ran Meng was so frightened that he immediately hurried to feel his pulse.


    Ye feiran: "


    Did she say something wrong?


    "Cough... It''s all right. I''m just too happy and a little suspicious."


    After listening to the speech, ran Meng and Zong Zhengzi drew a little from the corners of their mouths and looked at ye feiran speechlessly.


    However, they soon understood ye feiran''s mood. They must be too happy to see what they like.


    Ye feiran was a little embarrassed. She turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you continue, I''ll continue to study."


    With that, she hurried to the treasure mouse and the snow elf.


    Ran Meng and Zong Zhengzi Jing smiled at each other and continued to see other treasures.


    Ye feiran went to the snow elf holding the spirit stone, and saw the nightmare beast behind the spirit stone. It was holding the spirit stone tightly, and a pair of blue eyes looked around warily for fear that others would rob the spirit stone.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    When did the nightmare beast run behind the spirit stone from her sleeve?


    Ye feiran looks at the nightmare beast. The nightmare beast also looks up at ye feiran and subconsciously holds the spirit stone. The meaning is very obvious.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes swept the three little ones. She only felt that they were robbers.


    At this time, ye Jiajing suddenly appeared behind ye feiran and said with a smile, "brother ran, put away the spirit stone!"


    The spirit stone is a super baby. Although everyone has agreed to return to ye feiran, it will itch in his heart. It''s better to put it away as soon as possible and ignore it.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Jiajing with a slight hook on her lips, "I listen to brother Ye."


    Ye Jiajing slightly raised his eyebrows. He suddenly felt that ye feiran was waiting for him.


    After ye feiran collected the two spirit stones, the nightmare beast also went back to the mysterious space with the spirit stone, and no one found its existence.


    Then, ye Jiajing hands ye feiran a ring.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Cough..." Ye Jiajing cleared his throat and said, "brother ran, if we didn''t meet you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be here and have the opportunity to share these treasures, so we just discussed. In addition to the spirit stone, gold and silver treasure, money card and Dan prescription poison Sutra, all the other treasures belong to you. You take one and we share another."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was shocked. When did they discuss it? Why didn''t she know?


    What''s more, is it really good to share the baby like this? Do they really want to?


    "I..."


    Ye feiran just said a word, and ye Jiajing interrupted her, "brother ran, you don''t have to say anything. We''ve agreed. Even if you don''t want it, we won''t pick it up, because you deserve it."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Jiajing and others. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She suddenly they are not ordinary people. In the face of so many babies, they can do this step.


    When ye Jiajing sees that ye feiran doesn''t respond, she reaches out and gently puts Najie on the palm of her hand.


    When he saw ye feiran''s thin white fingers, his eyes flashed slightly. He subconsciously raised his eyes to ye feiran''s neck and looked at that Adam''s apple.


    Ye feiran felt his eyes and coughed to accept the ring. "Then I''d better obey my orders than respect!"


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing recovered and said with a smile, "there are still spirit tools, refining materials and herbs. Brother ran, can I make a suggestion?"


    "What advice? Little brother ye, just mention it." ye feiran smiled.


    "Cough..." Ye Jiajing coughed softly, obviously a little embarrassed. "Well, brother ran, I hope they can choose their own spiritual tools, can they?"


    "Of course!" ye feiran readily replied without thinking.


    She never felt that she had the greatest credit and should have the most babies. At the beginning, she only wanted those two spiritual stones.


    Of course, ye Jiajing insisted on this point again and again, and she won it.


    "Thank you, brother Ye!"


    Looking at the bright smile on ye feiran''s face, ye Jiajing subconsciously reached out to touch her head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You deserve it."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Jiajing, blinks her eyes, and then hooks her lips and smiles.


    At this time, ye Jiajing also realized that his actions seemed a little intimate. He coughed and withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    So, when ye feiran and ye Jiajing came to a precious medicinal material, ran Meng seemed to discuss a new method.

 Chapter 777

    When mu juechen sees Ye Jiajing and ye feiran coming over, he hits his lips with his fist and coughs. His eyes are crazy, indicating Ling Sangyu to speak.


    Ling Sangyu glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a touch of helplessness, looked at Ye Jiajing and ye feiran, and said with a smile, "Jiajing and ran, we just discussed the division of herbs and refining materials. Listen and see what suggestions you have."


    Ye Jiajing slightly raised her eyebrows and guessed the division method discussed by her friends.


    His little friends knew everything, and he was very happy.


    Ye feiran blinked, reached out and made a gesture of invitation, "please say."


    "Cough..." Ling Sangyu cleared his throat and said, "there are eleven of us. Only young master Zongzheng, miss Zongzheng, ran Meng and brother ran are alchemists or pharmacists, so you can share the rest of the herbs."


    Ye feiran: "


    Why her share? Is that really good? It makes her seem like a bully, like a robber.


    "Cough... I''ve taken half of the remaining herbs. Just divide them among Zixuan, Zijing and sister Meng. It was agreed before. Besides, you don''t have to say anything. I''ve made up my mind."


    Now it''s Ling Sangyu''s turn. They are speechless.


    It''s rare to want such good baby herbs!


    "Fei ran..."


    Zong zhengzijing wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t say anything when he reached his mouth.


    Suddenly there was something she was going to say.


    "This time, listen to me. Sister sang Yu, how to divide the refining materials?"


    When it comes to refining materials, ye feiran looks at Ling Sangyu with burning eyes, giving people the illusion that she is very interested in refining materials.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help smiling. Some people didn''t say what they were ready to say. For example, first explain that the remaining refining materials must be distributed to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes. What she wanted was such a result.


    "Let''s continue. Although only juechen and Kexin are weapon refiners, the rest of the refining materials, brother ran, will be divided with them." Ling Sangyu smiled.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t refuse.


    Before preparing to divide the herbs, mu juechen coughed softly, "only we can divide the refining materials, so we don''t have to divide so many other babies."


    Mu juechen didn''t say there was no need to divide, because ye Jiajing and they would not agree, but if they didn''t divide so much, they could discuss it.


    "Yes, if I support brother mu, we divide herbs, and other babies don''t need to divide so much." Zong zhengzijing quickly echoed.


    Then Zong zhengzixuan, ran Meng and Zhao Kexin echoed one after another.


    Ye Jiajing looked at each other, a little helpless, but after all, he couldn''t say a word of rejection.


    So Zong zhengzijing, Zong zhengzixuan and ran Meng happily divided herbs.


    Mu juechen, Zhao Kexin and ye feiran are also standing in front of a pile of refining materials.


    Mu juechen and Zhao Kexin''s eyes were burning. Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "share it, little brother and miss! I''m not a tool refiner. It''s no use asking for so many tool refining materials. I''ll give you the half."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Mu juechen and Zhao Kexin refused loudly at the same time.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on them, looking puzzled.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and smiled. "Either you two divide the refining materials in front of you, or I''ll take out the half of the refining materials and give you one of the two."


    "The three of us share the refining materials in front of us." Mu juechen said seriously.


    "I support juechen," Zhao Kexin said with the same serious face.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at them quietly and said nothing.


    In this way, the three people froze and no one spoke.


    After a while, ye Jiajing really couldn''t see it. Then he came over, hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "does brother ran really care?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked up at Ye Jiajing and said with a smile, "what does little brother ye say!"


    Ye Jiajing felt helpless at the bottom of her eyes. "Listen to brother ran!"


    Mu juechen and Zhao Kexin look at each other. They are not very happy. Instead, they feel that they owe ye feiran.


    "Thank you, brother ran. If you have anything you want to refine in the future, just ask me. I will do my best." Mu juechen said seriously.


    "Yes, juechen''s words are also mine." Zhao Kexin also said seriously.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and said with a sly smile, "OK, I won''t be polite to you. I happen to have something for you to help refine."


    Hearing this, mu juechen and Zhao Kexin couldn''t help raising a smile on their faces, and they were very happy.


    Ye feiran doesn''t share these refining materials with them, so they use them to help ye feiran refine things.


    Ye Jiajing takes a meaningful look at ye feiran. He suspects that she said this on purpose.


    Next, ye Jiajing and others went to choose the spirit tools suitable for themselves. Ye feiran didn''t come over and study the surrounding environment.


    Looking at the iron door, she thought she could consider taking all the iron doors here.


    After all, such a hard iron door is rare. Don''t be white.


    "Shit, isn''t this a wind chasing sword?" Zhong Wuji suddenly exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, except ye feiran, everyone leaned towards Zhong Wuji and looked at the wind chasing sword in front with burning eyes.


    The appearance of wind chasing sword is very ordinary. If you don''t look carefully, it is very likely to be regarded as a real ordinary long sword.


    At the beginning, Zhong Wuji thought it was an ordinary long sword, but he was not sure until he inadvertently saw the small but special word "chasing the wind".


    After excitement, Zhao Kexin couldn''t help but say, "is it false?"


    The next moment, an explosive chestnut fell on her head. Zhong Wuji said bluntly, "the treasures here are very precious. Predecessors will not deceive future generations with a fake wind chasing sword."


    Zhao Kexin reached out and touched her head. She flattened her mouth a little wrongly. "I''m just talking."


    "Cough... I think Kexin has a point. It''s better to pull it out and have a look." Jiang yingyue hurriedly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhong Wuji had picked up the wind chasing sword, but he couldn''t pull out the scabbard.


    He suckled so hard that he couldn''t pull out the scabbard.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised. Zhong Wuji was the strongest among them. If he couldn''t pull it out, they couldn''t pull it out even more.


    Ye Jiajing took the wind chasing sword and tried it. Naturally, he couldn''t pull it out.


    "Most famous swords choose their own masters. Let''s see who the wind chasing sword likes!"


    "All right!" everyone looked disappointed. After all, who doesn''t want to get a famous sword.


    So the wind chasing sword was put aside first, and they continued to divide the spirit.


    In fact, there are not many spirit tools here, only more than 20.


    Half of them were given to ye feiran, and they just picked one, and there were four Dan furnaces among the more than 20 spirit tools.


    Zong zhengzijing, Zong zhengzixuan and ran Meng naturally chose the Danlu. After a fierce war of words, the final winner was Zong zhengzijing, who was quick witted.


    When Zong zhengzijing''s hand was about to touch the best Dan stove, she suddenly remembered something.


    "What about Fei ran?"


    The sound fell, and the three men''s eyes fell on the dark red stove that they ignored at the same time.


    At this time, ye feiran''s voice sounded behind them, "I want the dark Danlu. I love it at first sight."

 Chapter 778

    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing, Zong zhengzixuan and ran meng3 look back at ye feiran at the same time. They don''t believe her very much.


    After all, anyone with a clear eye can see that the dark red stove is the worst.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looked at the dark red stove and ye feiran, frowning, "feiran..."


    Ye feiran interrupted Zong zhengzijing again. "I''m serious. I''m not kidding."


    With that, ye feiran put away the dark red stove and walked away.


    Zong zhengzijing looked at her back and was stunned for a moment.


    Can you still do this?


    Zong zhengzixuan sighed softly, "forget it, Fei ran can do whatever she likes! Anyway, we must say we can''t win her."


    Zong Zhengzi Jing and ran Meng also smiled helplessly and stretched out their hands to hold their Dante stove.


    Ye feiran looked around, went to Ye Jiajing and asked with a smile, "which spiritual weapon does little brother ye like?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Can brother ran help me choose?" Ye Jiajing asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran picked up a spirit tool and asked, "what''s the attribute of little brother ye?"


    "Jinfeng!" Ye Jiajing replied, looking at ye feiran with great interest. He also wanted to know what kind of spirit tool she would choose for him.


    Ling Sangyu looked at Ye Jiajing''s slightly raised radian at the corner of his mouth and slowly tightened his hand by grasping the Seven Star whip. Ye Jiajing''s smile these days is his smile of the past year.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. In her heart, she silently warned herself not to think nonsense. She knew that ye feiran was a member of canglan Ye''s family, just Jiajing''s cousin!


    This scene happened to fall into ye feiran''s eyes. She was a little embarrassed and scolded herself why she had nothing to lean over.


    Let little brother ye and sister sang Yu have any misunderstanding.


    "Well, brother ye must already know. Choose for yourself!"


    With that, ye feiran left with a pair of small hands on her back, away from ye Jiajing, and close to zongzhengzijing, who was very excited with a Danlu.


    Ye Jiajing looked at ye feiran''s back and slightly raised his eyebrows. He was a little confused, but he soon took back his sight and looked at his favorite spiritual weapon.


    When Ling Sangyu saw this scene, he suddenly clicked in his heart. Mei Mou looked at ye feiran. Did brother ran see it?


    For a moment, Ling Sangyu was in a bit of a mess. He didn''t know what to do?


    Ye feiran naturally feels Ling Sangyu''s sight, but she chooses to ignore it, so that everyone won''t be embarrassed.


    However, she was puzzled at the bottom of her heart. Ling Sangyu seemed to have no sense of security. Was it just her unrequited love?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suppressed the gossip fire in her heart, reached out and pinched Zong Zhengzi Jing''s face, joking, "are you so excited? The elders didn''t prepare a Dante for you?"


    "Yes, but the level is not as good as this Dan stove. This is a holy Dan stove. Only some elders in the family have holy Dan furnaces." Zong zhengzijing replied excitedly, holding the Dan stove more tightly.


    Ye feiran: "... OK! Then you should put it away quickly, not afraid of me?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi was slightly stunned. Then he immediately released his hand and said solemnly, "if you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she worth the kindness they treat her?


    "No, I just want the dark red stove. I love it at first sight."


    Hearing the speech, Zong Zhengzi suddenly had a black line. She was a little suspicious of Ye feiran''s aesthetics. How bad the dark Danlu looked.


    The next moment, she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "you fell in love with it at first sight, and it doesn''t prevent me from giving you this holy level pill oven!"


    At this moment, it was Ye Fei''s turn to dye the black line at one end. She smiled and said, "ha ha... If you want us to break off the relationship, I''ll take this holy level pill oven."


    Zong zhengzijing: "


    What''s all this and what!


    She gave her a saint level Dante stove, and she wanted to break up with her!


    "Hum! Don''t forget it. I''ll keep it myself."


    Zong Zhengzi''s proud and charming face actually understood the meaning of Ye feiran''s words very well in his heart.


    She is such a good cousin. She has never seen such a good cousin!


    Soon, they chose their favorite spiritual tools. This time, they chose them sincerely.


    As for the remaining spirit tools, they are also very precious. Ye feiran takes them all at a glance and wants to study which are suitable for herself and which are suitable for which friends when she is free.


    She doesn''t have much use with so many spirit tools alone. It''s better to let these spirit tools play their role.


    Next, they divide the rest of the treasure. Ye feiran naturally makes a lot of money. Ye Jiajing is also very happy. They have nothing else but envy ye feiran.


    After putting away all the treasures, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the iron gate and coughed softly, "cough... Brother Mu and sister Kexin, are you interested in the iron gate?"


    Suddenly, mu juechen and Zhao Kexin were a little confused.


    "Brother ran wants this iron gate?" Ye Jiajing asks when she walks up to ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at him slightly at the corner of her mouth. It was a little strange that he was talkative.


    When he opened his mouth like this, even if Mu juechen and Zhao Kexin wanted it in their hearts, they would say no.


    Alas, the world is so complicated that even babies have to push around, duplicity!


    Sure enough, mu juechen and Zhao Kexin react and quickly express that they are not interested in the iron gate.


    Ye feiran looks helpless, but she doesn''t say anything more. She tries to get the iron gate down by herself.


    Ye Jiajing wants to help them, but they don''t have a big knife to cut iron like mud. They can only watch. No matter what they say, ye feiran can''t hear.


    So, some people sort out the babies they just got.


    However, ye feiran moves quickly and cuts off all the iron doors here.


    The treasure room is a square space, only the front one has an iron gate, and the others are hard stone walls.


    When they were ready to leave, the treasure mouse appeared again.


    It ran to one of the positions, its claws patted the stone wall and squeaked.


    Ye feiran goes behind the treasure rat and squats down. She reaches out and knocks on the stone wall. She hears the same sound as before.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. There is an iron gate here. Is there a secret room for treasure?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up again. Baby, naturally, the more the better.


    Ye Jiajing also reached out and knocked on the stone wall, "there is an iron gate here!"


    Hearing this, the people immediately brightened their eyes and looked at the stone wall with burning eyes, as if they were going to see a hole in it!


    It''s not too late. Ye feiran asks the treasure rat to stay in his sleeve, and several people let the iron door out.


    However, this time the iron gate is not big enough to accommodate a person to get in.


    Yes, just drill in, which is equivalent to a dog hole.


    "So small!"


    The crowd looked at the iron gate of the dog cave and thought.


    When ye feiran started directly and cut a seam, a burst of strong spiritual power rushed out.


    "Hiss... What rich spiritual power!" Zong Zhengzi Jing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "There shouldn''t be many spirit stones and xuanjing in it! If so, our luck is too good!"


    "Young ye, hurry up!"


    At the urging of the crowd, ye feiran cut all the iron doors open, and a burst of strong spiritual power poured out, but everyone couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "Who will go in first?" Zhong Wuji asked eagerly.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran. The iron gate was discovered by the treasure hunt mouse. Naturally, ye feiran, the temporary owner, went first.

 Chapter 779

    "Of course, young master ye went first." Mu juechen said with a smile.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She neatly put away the iron cutting knife and iron door. She was about to drill in. Her collar was pulled.


    "I''ll go first." Ye Jiajing said expressionless. He was just worried about the danger inside.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and immediately labeled Ye Jiajing rude.


    He wanted to go in and say it. Why did he pull her collar? Was her collar pulled casually?


    "Let go!" Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Jiajing, and her tone was a little fierce.


    But in Ye Jiajing''s eyes, it turned out to be a coquettish. He felt helpless at the bottom of his eyes, but he was more sure of his guess. The name of brother ran was afraid to be changed.


    After ye Jiajing let go, ye feiran immediately got in, with an unusually fast speed.


    Ye Jiajing was stunned when they saw it. It''s too fast!


    Ye Jiajing took the lead in responding, and also drilled in at a very fast speed, and everyone was stunned.


    "Jiajing''s speed of drilling the dog hole is so fast!" Mu juechen sighed faintly, and his expression gradually became meaningful.


    Seeing this, Ling Sangyu stepped on him.


    "Ah..." Mu juechen screamed, "Ling Sangyu, you murder for money!"


    Ling Sangyu glanced at him and said, "where did you get the money to kill me?"


    "I......" Mu juechen suddenly felt guilty. He took all his money to buy refining materials. Now he is a poor ghost. "If you don''t take life attack like you, at least we are also little friends who grew up together."


    Ling Sangyu didn''t bother to talk to Mu juechen, so he followed Zongzheng Zixuan and went in.


    Yes, when they quarreled, Zong zhengzijing and Zong zhengzixuan were worried that ye feiran had gone in.


    Ye feiran and ye Jiajing lose their language ability for a moment when they look at the spiritual pulse with strong spiritual power.


    Yes, there is a spirit pulse in the dog cave, a straight spirit pulse about more than 20 meters.


    When mu juechen and all of them came in, ye feiran came back and hurriedly asked someone to block the hole to prevent the spiritual power from continuing to overflow and attract more practitioners.


    However, mu juechen was shocked when they saw the spirit pulse and heard any sound.


    In desperation, ye feiran had to pull Ye Jiajing, "little brother ye, let''s plug the hole."


    "OK!" Ye Jiajing immediately replied. In fact, he had just recovered.


    The two men worked together to block the hole. They spent some thought. Even if someone came in outside, if they were not careful, they would not find the abnormality of the iron door.


    However, ye feiran doesn''t feel at ease. She puts more iron doors, and even asks Ye Jiajing to set up a boundary, and she sets up an array.


    Ye feiran patted her palm, remembered the snow elf, and ordered the snow elf to separate several snowflakes and stare at them in which position.


    After everything was arranged, ye feiran looked at Ye Jiajing and said her decision, "brother ye, I''m going to practice here. What about you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiajing looked at the sealed dog hole and smiled, "what do you say?"


    "Er..." ye feiran reached out and touched her nose, a little embarrassed, "when I didn''t ask anything."


    Next, they began to discuss how to allocate this spiritual pulse.


    "Just like before, half of this spiritual pulse is brother ran, and we have the cheek to share the rest." Ye Jiajing took the lead in saying, and didn''t give ye feiran any chance to refuse.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said with a smile, "just like it."


    "Brother ran, which half do you choose?" Ye Jiajing asked again.


    Before ye feiran could answer, the treasure rat in her sleeve had rushed to the first half of the spirit vessel.


    Seeing this, ye Jiajing smiled, "OK, we know."


    Therefore, ye Jiajing and others began to distribute the second half of the spiritual pulse. After the distribution, everyone agreed to stay here to practice.


    "OK, but we need to help brother ran dig the spirit stone. We can''t be shameless to take advantage of brother ran." Ye Jiajing said seriously.


    If ye feiran doesn''t dig the spirit stone and practices in the same space, they really take advantage of it.


    The people here are the favored children of heaven. The family focuses on cultivating good seedlings. In addition, there are mu juechen and Zhao Kexin, two tool refiners. Naturally, there are special gloves specially used to dig spirit stones.


    Eleven people put on gloves, talked and laughed and dug the spirit stone. It took two days to dig nine tenths of Ye feiran''s half spirit vein, leaving only one tenth of that guarded by the treasure hunt mouse.


    This tenth of the area is as large as the spiritual pulse assigned to each of Ye Jiajing, so it won''t take too much advantage.


    "Thank you, little brothers and sisters!" ye feiran thanked with a smile.


    "Young ye, it''s us who should say thanks here. You don''t have to say anything." Mu juechen smiled at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "... OK, I won''t say it."


    Then ye feiran goes to her small spiritual pulse. She is a little curious about why the treasure hunt mouse is here?


    There must be something special!


    At this moment, ye feiran regretted that the treasure rat couldn''t communicate with her divine knowledge. She touched the treasure rat''s head and whispered, "if you were my pet!"


    Smelling the speech, the treasure rat glanced at ye feiran and said silently in his heart that he still likes the male host.


    Ye feiran didn''t know what the treasure rat was thinking. She said with a smile, "let''s practice together!"


    The treasure hunt mouse glanced at the fundus of its eyes and nodded like pounding garlic. Naturally, it will not miss this great opportunity. If its level is improved, its treasure hunt ability will be enhanced.


    So it found a hidden corner and quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and slightly hooked her eyes. Meimou took a look at Ye Jiajing and them, closed her eyes and began to communicate with shuilingzhu.


    However, no matter what ye feiran said, shuilingzhu didn''t respond. He stayed under the four leaf clover like a chicken, as if he were in a state of recuperation like the four leaf clover.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart, no longer forced, and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    Soon, the wisps of spiritual power quickly entered her limbs and bones, and then gathered in the Dantian.


    Subconsciously, ye feiran absorbed the spiritual power faster and faster, the spiritual pulse in front of her consumed quickly, and the spiritual power around the space was also absorbed by her.


    For a moment, ye feiran''s figure was shrouded by psychic power and looked very immortal!


    Ye Jiajing, who had not yet begun to practice, looked at this scene in surprise.


    "The speed of absorbing spiritual power is too fast!"


    "How many attributes does young master ye have? I think the ice attribute is great enough."


    "According to the speed of absorbing spiritual power, there must be more than three attributes."


    "Maybe young master Ye has some way to speed up the absorption of spiritual power."


    Just as everyone was talking, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, smiled at them, and then made a boundary.


    The border only enveloped her own area, but it was not soundproof.


    "I continue to practice!"


    With that, ye feiran continued to close her eyes and began to practice. The reason why she suddenly opened her eyes was to think of the speed at which she absorbed spiritual power.


    She has been divided into half of the spiritual veins and can''t absorb the spiritual power around her. This will make her particularly overbearing.


    Ye Jiajing and her family watched the scene, and there was only a sigh in their hearts. Ye feiran was so kind!

 Chapter 780

    Next, everyone enters the state of cultivation. People with spiritual pets also let them out and let them pay attention to the situation around them while cultivating.


    Ye feiran absorbed the spiritual power faster and faster, and the spiritual power in the Dantian gradually became full.


    Maybe it''s too attractive, or maybe it''s the reason for the four leaf clover. The water spirit bead that has been silent takes the initiative to absorb the spirit power and feeds back to ye feiran.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose slightly when she found the back feeding of shuilingzhu. She was sure that it was an affectable heaven and earth Lingzhu!


    A few days later, ye feiran broke through. Like her previous breakthroughs, she suddenly broke through to the peak of LINGJI.


    One after another, Tianlei suddenly caught the eye in love Flower Valley, but it didn''t attract other people''s attention. It only attracted the attention of ten people in Ye Jiajing.


    For the first time, ye Jiajing was very calm. After all, they also wanted to break through one or two levels here.


    The second time Tianlei rolled, they were surprised and envied ye feiran for breaking through two levels at once.


    However, the third time the thunder rolled, all of them could no longer suppress their surprise and curiosity, and opened their eyes to see ye feiran.


    "Shit, brother ran, this is breaking through three levels in a row!"


    "I''ve only seen two levels in a row. I''ve never seen three levels in a row. This time it really opened my eyes!"


    "Jiajing, your cousin''s talent is not simple!"


    Hearing the praise of his little partner, ye Jiajing raised her lips slightly and looked proud. This is his cousin... No, this is his cousin!


    "OK, let''s continue to practice!"


    When they entered the cultivation state again, Tianlei still continued to roll, but this time they didn''t stop to see it except shocked in their hearts. Instead, they worked harder to absorb spiritual power and hoped to break through.


    After ye feiran broke through the peak of LINGJI, she slowly opened her eyes and just tried. She found that with the improvement of her strength, she also improved in all aspects.


    Ye feiran suddenly had so many treasure hunters. The treasure rat couldn''t calm down. He stared at ye feiran with wide eyes. It seemed that he saw the man of the year.


    Ye Feiran looked at it, his eyes showed that it continued to practice. He seized the essence of Tian Lei and consolidated it.


    Only a part of the spiritual pulse in front of her was consumed, and most of the rest. I hope it can help her break through again.


    Yes, ye feiran is always eager to improve her accomplishments, but she also knows she can''t be in a hurry. As soon as the time comes, she will break through.


    But this time, she hopes she can break through again and then consolidate her cultivation.


    With the improvement of cultivation, ye feiran''s speed of absorbing spiritual power accelerated.


    Half a year later, she broke through again. This time, as before, she suddenly broke through to the peak of Yuanying.


    This time, the thunder was even more amazing, but no one noticed it.


    Naturally, this is related to various dangerous legends of Love Flower Valley. Therefore, no one has set foot in love Flower Valley except ye Mulin, their party and Junwu Yan.


    After a continuous breakthrough, ye Jiajing and others are numb to ye feiran''s demons, so no one opens their eyes this time.


    First, they are numb. Second, they don''t want to be stimulated. Third, they are about to break through. Don''t be distracted!


    After ye feiran''s breakthrough and seizing the opportunity to consolidate her accomplishments, she saw her own Yuanying through internal vision. It''s very cute!


    However, she had no time to sigh too much, because the treasure rat bit her hard.


    The treasure rat didn''t make a sound. He frequently turned his head and motioned ye feiran to look at the spirit pulse. The meaning was very obvious.


    The rest of the spirit veins have been consumed by Ye feiran. Now there is only a fist sized spirit stone, but this small spirit stone makes the treasure hunt mouse so excited and nervous. Ye feiran knows that it must be not simple.


    Therefore, ye feiran carefully studies the spirit stone, and then she is surprised to find that the spirit stone has become larger at a slow speed!


    Yes, it''s just getting bigger!


    This


    Ye feiran looked at the spirit stone and opened her eyes in surprise. Shouldn''t it be what she thought?


    If so, she is really lucky to pick up a big baby!


    Renewable spirit pulse, that is inexhaustible!


    The treasure rat took a look at Ye Jiajing''s direction and bit ye feiran again. His eyes were worried.


    Ye feiran naturally understood the meaning of the treasure hunt mouse. She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Jiajing and them.


    Seeing this, the treasure hunt mouse was in a hurry and bit ye feiran''s hand again. This time it was very strong, and the back of Ye feiran''s hand exuded blood.


    Ye feiran has a pain in eating, and Mei Mou looks at the treasure rat.


    The treasure hunt mouse doesn''t feel guilty about Shangye feiran''s eyes. His eyes frantically signal ye feiran to hide the renewable spirit pulse.


    When he saw ye feiran unmoved, he began to roll. He bit ye feiran''s clothes and pulled hard in the direction of the spirit pulse.


    Unfortunately, small animals have little power!


    Ye feiran picked up the treasure hunt mouse with one hand and stretched out her hand to point its head. Why is it so cute!


    What a sweet little baby!


    Ye feiran also experienced a short inner struggle when the treasure rat made a crazy signal.


    Then, with a big wave of her hand, the renewable spirit vein was moved to the mysterious space with a large piece of soil.


    Seeing this scene, the treasure hunt mouse was stunned!


    Awesome!


    Better than its male owner!


    The treasure rat looks at ye feiran again, and her eyes become star eyes, which is a special worship!


    Ye feiran nodded his head again and whispered, "don''t tell anyone, you know?"


    The treasure rat was stunned, and then nodded like mashing garlic. It won''t tell anyone, including the male host. This is the secret between it and the female host!


    In fact, the treasure rat is deeply worried that if it tells the host, the hostess won''t like it. Don''t do that!


    At this moment, it is very sure that it likes the hostess more and is not ashamed of its rapid "empathy and farewell love"!


    After arranging the location of the renewable spirit pulse in the mysterious space, ye feiran immediately began to consolidate her cultivation.


    In the next two months, ye Jiajing and others broke through one level and two levels.


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan have lower accomplishments than ye Jiajing, so both brothers and sisters have broken through two levels.


    When Tianlei dispersed, they consolidated their accomplishments and ran excitedly to ye feiran, who had removed the barrier.


    Yes, Xu is the reason for the birth of dragon and Phoenix. Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing broke through at the same time.


    "Fei ran, I broke through two levels in seven months. I''m out of the body now." Zong zhengzijing was so happy that she danced and was very excited.


    In fact, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing can break through two levels within seven months, not only because of their spiritual pulse, but also because they have touched the barrier in the out of body period before.


    Ye feiran clapped her hands and smiled at Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan, "Congratulations!"


    Zong zhengzijing went to ye feiran''s side and asked with bright eyes, "feiran, where did you break through? I didn''t distract behind."


    Zongzheng Zixuan also looked at ye feiran curiously.


    Ye feiran threw each of them a heavenly fruit, then bit the fruit, smiled and said, "Guess!"


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing were speechless.


    "Say it quickly!" Zong Zhengzi urged Jing Nai fiercely.

 Chapter 781

    Ye feiran looked at Zong Zhengzi Jing''s slightly bulging face, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch it, hook his lips and said with a smile, "I can''t compare with you, just Yuanying''s peak."


    Zongzheng Zixuan, Zongzheng Zijing: "!"


    What do you mean it''s just Yuanying''s peak?


    In seven months, from the peak of Jindan to the peak of Yuanying, these are two big classes and eight levels!


    This is equivalent to breaking through a level in less than a month and making people live!


    Why are there so many differences between people?


    In the Zongzheng family, and even in the whole overseas region, their two brothers and sisters can be regarded as the top young genius, but now when they meet ye feiran, they find that there is an insurmountable gap between themselves and the real genius.


    They really can''t catch up with Fei ran, the evil genius!


    Breaking through two levels in seven months has been shocking. It can be said that she broke through eight levels in seven months is appalling!


    Ye feiran was very satisfied when she saw that they were shocked to lose their words. She said it on purpose, ha ha


    "Well, there''s nothing to be surprised about. I''m just a little special. I''ve always made a big breakthrough. I''ve made a lot of efforts.


    Also, don''t tell anyone about me. I like to keep a low profile. Although I''m not afraid of trouble, I hate trouble. "


    Hearing the speech, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing immediately returned to their senses and handed Ye Fei ran a reassuring look.


    "We all know what our relationship is, but what about them?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and took a bite of the fruit. Then she said, "it''s okay. You two broke through first. I''ll just hide my cultivation at the peak of LINGJI. I believe they didn''t notice the breakthrough behind me."


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing nodded. Now it seems that there is only this way.


    Zong Zhengzi took a deep breath and silently changed the topic. While eating tianlingguo, he sighed, "we came to love Flower Valley for medicinal materials at first, but now it seems that we haven''t got any medicinal materials!"


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan couldn''t help sighing softly, "I doubt that the second uncle is playing with us now."


    "Alas!" Zong zhengzijing sighed, "just play! We don''t return empty handed. It''s good now. We''ll thank our second uncle when we get home."


    "You''re right. I have to think about how to thank my second uncle." Zong zhengzixuan smiled meaningfully.


    Seeing this, Zongzheng Zijing smiled. Every time Zongzheng Zixuan smiled like this, he must have a bad idea.


    Ye feiran has been paying attention to their expression changes, and suddenly feels a little sympathy for their second uncle.


    Two days later, ye feiran and his party finally left the ancient tomb. Before they left, they naturally envied ye feiran for breaking through so many at once.


    Having not seen the sun for seven months, they couldn''t help but miss it and couldn''t help taking a sunbath.


    Ye feiran stretched out a big stretch, reached out to touch her stomach, and swallowed her throat, "I''m a little hungry!"


    "Let''s find a place to camp and have a good meal!" Ye Jiajing said.


    "OK! I feel a little hungry too." Zhong Wuji couldn''t help touching his stomach and smiled.


    So they found a fairly flat place near the water source and set up camp. Then they divided their work and cooperated. Soon they began to roast meat, stew and even fry vegetables!


    "Young master ye, don''t you like eating very much? I saw someone carrying oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar for the first time, which seems to take the whole kitchen with him." Jiang yingyue smiled while washing wild vegetables.


    Ye feiran flipped the dishes in her nest, smiled and nodded, "you''re right. I like to eat, so take the whole kitchen wherever you go. It''s not your blessing!"


    "Hahaha..." Zhong Wuji laughed heartily. "Young master Ye is right. We have a blessing in the mouth! It''s really happy to be able to have a bite of hot food after going out to practice!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yingyue immediately glared at him, "it''s like the meat roasted in the past is cold!"


    Zhong Wuji: "


    He doesn''t want to quarrel with worders!


    On this day, they ate from noon to evening, and everyone was very relaxed!


    In the evening, they chat around the fire. Of course, there are good wine and fruit!


    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?" Ye Jiajing looks at ye feiran and asks.


    Ye feiran glances at Zong zhengzijing and asks if she can say?


    Zong Zhengzi''s lips were slightly hooked and directly replaced ye feiran to answer, "tomorrow we will continue to go deep into the love flower valley. The purpose of our coming to the love Flower Valley is medicinal materials."


    "There are medicinal materials in love Flower Valley? Who said that?" ran Meng suddenly felt refreshed and looked at Zong Zhengzi Jing with burning eyes.


    "Er..." Zong zhengzijing reached out and touched her nose. "The elder who came to nameless island said before, but we''re not sure whether there are any herbs."


    Ran Meng thought for a few seconds and immediately made a decision, "it doesn''t matter. Whether there is or not, I''ll come with you."


    This is an alchemist''s enthusiasm for medicinal materials!


    Zong Zhengzi Jing blinked. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. After all, ran Meng is a member of a team.


    Ran Meng seemed to be aware of his impulse. He quickly looked at Ye Jiajing and said seriously, "Jiajing, I''ll go with them tomorrow and contact them then."


    Ye Jiajing glanced at ye feiran and then looked at Ling Sangyu and them, "do you have any plans?"


    Zhong Wuji looked at each other. Seriously, they really don''t know what to do tomorrow.


    This time to nameless Island, they have only one destination, that is the ancient tomb.


    Now all of them not only broke through a level, but also got a lot of unexpected treasures. This trip to nameless island can be said to make a lot of money.


    "Cough... We don''t seem to have any plans, let alone less than three months left. We don''t necessarily find any treasure when we leave here. We might as well stay in love Flower Valley and maybe meet some Tiancai and Dibao." Mu juechen coughed softly.


    "I agree with juechen."


    "I agree."


    "I don''t care."


    So ye Jiajing decided to follow Ye Fei to dye them.


    Ye feiran three people: "


    Is that really good?


    In the silence of the three of Ye feiran, the eleven of them set out to the depths of Love Flower Valley at dawn the next day.


    Along the way, they saw more and more herbs. Although most of them were ordinary herbs, they were better than none.


    Ye Jiajing and others also helped pick herbs, and all the herbs they picked were divided into four parts, treating ye feiran, zongzhengzixuan, zongzhengzijing and ran Meng equally.


    However, ye feiran refused and divided them into three parts. Because she had snow elves and treasure hunting mice, she found the most precious herbs at the first time.


    Of course, if the number is large, she will give it to Zong Zhengzi Jing.


    If there are only two or three strains, ran Meng and the three seem to have negotiated. They spend money to buy them with ye feiran, and the one with the highest price will get it.


    In a word, they got along very happily all the way, and their friendship gradually deepened.


    On this day, they met a large area of red other shore flowers.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Jiang yingyue couldn''t help sighing. No girl doesn''t like beautiful flowers.

 Chapter 782

    Zhong Wuji stood beside Jiang yingyue, looking at a large area of other shore flowers with his hands around his chest, and couldn''t help pouring cold water, "what''s so beautiful? This is a yellow spring flower!"


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yingyue immediately stepped on the clock and said fiercely, "you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    Zhong Wuji: "


    He is cheap. Why doesn''t he learn a lesson every time? Alas!


    Hearing the words "huangquanhua", ye feiran''s left wrist suddenly burned. Although it was short, it was enough to attract her attention.


    The flame pattern is hot. There must be some indication. Is the fourth remnant here?


    Ye feiran looked at the bright red other shore flowers in front of her, and her eyes flashed slightly. The other shore flowers all over the mountains must be not simple.


    "Be careful, the other shore flowers are poisonous," Ye Jiajing reminded.


    "Why don''t we take a detour? The flowers on the other side are nothing special except beautiful." Mu juechen said with his hands around his chest.


    There is no special and poisonous place. You can''t get close without getting close.


    In addition to Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan, everyone agreed with mu juechen''s words.


    Ye feiran looked calm and didn''t say a word, but when she took a detour, she slowed down quietly and fell behind.


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan look at each other and slow down one after another. Their intuition tells them that ye feiran must have found something.


    Of course, this is also because the other shore flowers are special to the whole patriarchal family. The forbidden area of their family is full of other shore flowers.


    Ye feiran noticed their move, but she didn''t give them a chance to get close.


    Her figure flashed, and she was already in the sea of flowers on the other side.


    "Fei ran!" Zong Zhengzi shouted subconsciously, and people rushed over, but


    "Bang", she was bounced back, and Zongzheng Zixuan in the back hurriedly caught her.


    "Border!"


    The people suddenly changed their complexion and looked at ye feiran in the sea of flowers on the other bank curiously and anxiously.


    "Why can young master ye go in? Is it because she touched something that the boundary was opened?" Zhong Wuji thought about the boundary touched with one hand.


    Ye Jiajing looks at ye feiran, tightly purses her thin lips, carries the hand behind her, and slightly clenches it.


    Ling Sangyu has been paying attention to Ye Jiajing''s emotional changes. He walks to him and gently comforts him, "this may be the chance of Randi!"


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing took a look at Ling Sangyu. What opportunities can there be in the sea of flowers on the other side?


    Besides ye feiran, after she entered the sea of flowers on the other side, there seemed to be a voice in her mind urging her to move forward.


    When she came to the middle of the flower sea on the other side, the flowers on the other side around her approached her quickly.


    The most magical thing is that the other shore flowers close to ye feiran leave the ground without leaving a trace.


    "What is this, what is this?"


    Ye Jiajing, they were shocked.


    "Shit, this can''t be the illusion of huangquan flower essence?" Zhong Wuji guessed.


    The next moment, he was severely trampled on.


    "Hiss..." Zhong Wuji took a breath and was about to scold Jiang yingyue, when he saw her winking hard.


    Zhong Wuji saw the expressionless Ye Jiajing, turned his eyes and quickly coughed, "cough, I''m just kidding. Where is the essence of huangquan flower, ha ha..."


    Hearing this false words, Jiang yingyue couldn''t help turning her eyes. It''s better not to say anything.


    The next moment, ye Jiajing tried to break the border.


    With a bang, the border has no response, but there are changes in the border.


    "You see, the speed of the other shore flowers getting closer is faster!"


    "Jiajing, stop!"


    Ye Jiajing looked at the other shore flower speeding up, with a look of chagrin. He had always been calm. He couldn''t help worrying now.


    At the same time, they couldn''t see ye feiran''s figure, only saw a piece of red.


    "Fei ran!" Zong zhengzijing shouted.


    The voice with spiritual power successfully reached ye feiran''s ears. Ye feiran frowned slightly and hurriedly replied, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the response, Zong zhengzijing threw out their continuous questions, but they could no longer get ye feiran''s response.


    In fact, ye feiran heard it. She just didn''t have time to respond.


    The flowers on the other side of the mountain surrounded ye feiran. They were like columns, and ye feiran saw a line of words on the columns.


    This line is naturally related to the flame pattern.


    "The beauty of the fire pattern, the flowers on the other side, and the people selected by heaven, within three years, the Lord of the past, three years later, the things of the past, the land of the past, and the map of ghosts."


    Ye feiran whispered softly and understood the meaning of this line of words. After all, their meaning is too simple!


    "Ha ha... Since you are the chosen one, how can you become something of the past!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the line of words disappeared. Instead, a crystal clear blood jade fell into ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran opened the blood jade and saw the line just now.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows and had to sigh that the person who provided the clue was too powerful!


    With the blood jade falling into ye feiran''s hands, the other shore flowers around were suddenly three-quarters less.


    As for the remaining quarter, ye feiran feels dangerous!


    She immediately put away the blood jade and looked warily at the other shore flowers around.


    At the next moment, the other shore flower moves closer to ye feiran, and even many other shore flowers entangle ye feiran, more and more, and more vigorously.


    Naturally, people outside the border did not notice a trace of danger.


    "Eh, the other shore flowers seem to be a lot less at once!"


    "It can''t be a fantasy!"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looked at Ye Jiajing and asked nervously, "little brother ye, will Fei ran be okay?"


    The highest strength here is Ye Jiajing, which makes zongzhengzi subconsciously look for him.


    Ye Jiajing slightly clenched his hands and comforted, "we should believe brother ran. She said it''s okay if it''s okay."


    Zong Zhengzi moved his lips and spoke, but he couldn''t help it at last. He stared at the situation in the border and prayed that ye feiran would appear safely in front of her at the next moment.


    Ye feiran is entangled by the other shore flowers, and the more entangled, she can''t break free. But if she breaks free, the other shore flowers on her body will be entangled more tightly.


    Ye feiran is still calm. Since the other shore flower provides her with clues, she will not take her life, but she also doesn''t understand what the situation is now?


    In particular, the other shore flower only wrapped around the place below her neck.


    When ye feiran was wrapped into a silkworm pupa by the flowers on the other side, and it became tighter and tighter, her arms and legs were strangled with blood.


    Just when ye feiran thought she was strangled, a terrible smell suddenly came and enveloped her.


    Then a voice of contempt came into her ear.


    "Tut, how weak!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around and asked laboriously, "who are you?"


    The next moment, the answer to her was a more terrible threat.


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t stand it anymore and vomited blood.


    "Tut Tut, really weak!" the contemptuous voice sounded again, and then gradually increased the pressure.


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran vomited several mouthfuls of blood and couldn''t move. The smell of death came gradually.


    Did she guess wrong?


    The owner of that voice is going to kill her?


    Ye feiran felt that she had stepped into hell with one foot. The next moment, her blood suddenly surged. She clearly felt that her body began to emit a strong breath, and it was getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 783

    When the powerful power in her body came out, ye feiran felt a pain all over her body, which made her scream.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, both the other shore flowers wrapped around the leaves and the other shore flowers around them were shaken open, turned into fragments and floated in the air.


    A faint red light also flew to the deep valley and soon disappeared.


    At the same time, the surrounding border was also broken.


    "Fei ran!"


    "Brother ran!"


    "Young Ye!"


    Ye Jiajing and his party rushed to ye feiran for the first time.


    On the way, ye Jiajing felt a touch of familiar breath, suddenly accelerated the speed, and said loudly, "don''t get close, ten meters accident! Randi''s branches and leaves wake up, which is very dangerous!"


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan only think about whether ye feiran is seriously injured. They can''t hear ye Jiajing at all.


    With two loud bangs, both of them were bounced out by an invisible threat.


    Mu juechen and Ling Sangyu catch them quickly, otherwise both of them may be injured.


    However, the two men also retreated more than ten meters before they stopped.


    "It''s all right. Brother ran just wakes up. We believe in Jiajing." Ling Sangyu comforts Zong zhengzijing.


    Zong Zhengzi leaned against Ling Sangyu and suddenly vomited blood, "poof!"


    On the other side, Zong zhengzixuan also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, both of them suffered serious internal injuries.


    Slowly, Zong Zhengzi calmed down and looked at ye feiran''s direction, still with lingering fear.


    That pressure is too strong!


    "Is Fei ran really all right?" Zong Zhengzi asked in a weak voice.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the awakening of the branches and leaves." Ling Sangyu smiled and comforted. At the same time, he swallowed his saliva and swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat.


    Hearing the speech, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately took a Jiupin healing pill and gave Ling Sangyu one at the same time.


    Ling Sangyu: Jiupin healing pill!!!


    Zong zhengzijing put the pill into her hand and sat down to heal. She doesn''t know how Fei Ran is now. She wants to heal and recover as soon as possible!


    Ling Sangyu looked at the Jiupin healing pill and Zong zhengzijing. Finally, he put the Jiupin healing pill away and took a Wupin healing pill.


    So is mu juechen.


    Naturally, this is because they are far away, the impact is not great, and their strength is stronger than Zongzheng Zijing''s brothers and sisters.


    Next, ran mengshou treated the four of them, while the others guarded Ye Jiajing and ye feiran.


    Ye Jiajing quickly walks to ye feiran, and his eight leaf Golden branch also involuntarily comes out of his body and falls above ye feiran.


    Seeing ye feiran covered in blood, ye Jiajing felt very uncomfortable and asked anxiously, "brother ran, how are you?"


    Ye feiran opens her eyes and looks hard at Ye Jiajing. Her voice is weak and painful. "Brother, I''m in pain ~"


    The simple three words immediately blurred Ye Jiajing''s eyes.


    It''s not brother ye, it''s brother, and my cousin is also brother!


    Ye Jiajing took a deep breath to make his reason clearer. The current situation is very important.


    Ye feiran seems to have a stronger breath than uncle Zeng.


    "It''s all right. Brother is here. Tell me where it hurts?"


    "Now... I feel weak... Very painful... I feel like washing menstruation and cutting marrow..."


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing''s mind was blank. She was shocked for a while before she came back. She shook her hands and took off ye feiran''s shoes. Sure enough, she saw her little feet exuding impurities.


    "The feeling of washing meridians and cutting marrow, this is, this is..."


    Ye Jiajing was so excited that his whole body trembled. He bit himself hard to calm himself down.


    "Brother ran, you must hold on and don''t faint no matter how painful it is. You know? I''ll go to my great uncle and grandfather now."


    At present, this situation can''t be handled with his ability, but it is very likely to make ye feiran crazy.


    He can''t let brother ran be possessed!


    In a short time, ye feiran has felt pain and blurred consciousness, but she also remembers a word. She can''t faint!


    For a moment, her consciousness seemed to be clearer.


    At the same time, ye Jiajing did not hesitate to release the only most urgent signal bomb.


    In fact, ye Yuheng gave him this signal bomb. Let him do it by himself.


    A loud bang stunned everyone.


    Does this mean that Jiajing has no way?


    For a moment, everyone became more dignified.


    "Jiajing, can we help?" Jiang yingyue asked earnestly.


    Ye Jiajing looked at ye feiran and didn''t return, "you keep around and don''t let anyone near."


    "Good!"


    So Zhong Wuji, Bai Ruoyan, Zhao Kexin and Jiang yingyue went to the southeast and northwest respectively.


    Ye Jiajing looked at Ye Fei''s face twisted with pain. Naturally, she was not very relieved and hurriedly leaned over to talk to her.


    "Brother ran, you can''t faint, or you may be possessed."


    "You can''t go crazy, or even the people you care about most may be hurt."


    "I''m sure uncle Changqing doesn''t want you to go crazy, nor does my aunt."


    "Brother ran, hold on a little longer. Your great uncle and grandfather, that is, your great grandfather, will come soon."


    "As long as he comes, you won''t be possessed and can rest assured to awaken the branches and leaves."


    Ye Jiajing kept talking to ye feiran. Seeing that her eyes were closing, she immediately stretched out her hand to open her eyelids.


    Ye feiran is still in a state of pain, blurred consciousness and clarity, but meimou keeps looking at Ye Jiajing and reminds herself to see this cousin all the time.


    At the same time, somewhere on nameless Island, ye Yuheng frowned when he saw Ye Jiajing''s signal.


    Gong Yufu naturally saw it and hurriedly urged, "husband, Jiajing is in danger. Let''s hurry over."


    "Good!"


    Then the two men ran in the direction of Ye Jiajing with the fastest speed.


    Fortunately, they were not far from Love Flower Valley, so they appeared in front of Ye Yuheng in less than a quarter of an hour.


    When Ling Sangyu and his wife saw Ye Yuheng, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Great uncle Grandpa, come and see younger brother ran quickly. She''s going to faint." Ye Jiajing hurried in a hurry.


    Ye Yuheng naturally saw that ye feiran was in the state of awakening branches and leaves, and guessed for the first time that she might awaken branches and leaves.


    However, he was surprised for a while before telling Gong Yufu, "fu''er, look at the children and don''t get close."


    "Good! Husband, don''t let Raner get hurt." Gong Yufu told her solemnly.


    Ye Yuheng: "


    I can''t do it, but I should come down.


    Ye Yuheng goes to ye feiran, checks her situation, and immediately releases his nine leaf Golden branch.


    As soon as Jiuye Jinzhi appeared, ye feiran''s pain was relieved immediately, and her face gradually returned to calm. Meimou opened her eyes and looked at Ye Yuheng without talking.


    Seeing this, ye Jiajing was relieved and asked softly, "brother ran, how are you feeling now? By the way, this is my great uncle and grandfather, your own great grandfather."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and gently opened her red lips, "thank you!"


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Shouldn''t it be called great grandfather?


    Ye Yuheng doesn''t care at all. He puts his hand on ye feiran''s pulse and checks her condition.


    "Now let the branches and leaves clear the impurities in your body, and then I will suppress it. We will wake up when we go back to the Ye family. How about it?"

 Chapter 784

    Ye feiran blinked slightly, and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you have to go back?"


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Ye Yuheng also had a speechless face, and the corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian, "don''t you want to go back?"


    Ye feiran was silent for a moment, then raised her eyes and looked at Ye Yuheng. "It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, but that she wants grandpa to take us back."


    "Grandpa?"


    Ye Yuheng was slightly stunned and realized that the little girl in front of him was not his granddaughter, but his great granddaughter.


    This is also because when ye Jiajing introduced it earlier, he didn''t seriously hear the words "close great grandfather".


    Ye feiran''s branches and leaves are still removing impurities from her body, but maybe because ye Yuheng''s nine leaf golden branches are too strong, she only feels a little pain and can ignore that kind of pain.


    She looked at Ye Yuheng, who was slightly stunned. The corners of her lips couldn''t help but evoke and explained, "in front of strangers, I call my aunt my sister."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    No wonder!


    At this moment, ye Yuheng was naturally happy. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly. He also had a great granddaughter!


    "You must go back to Ye''s house. I can only suppress it for about three months. Going back to Ye''s house can better let you wake up." Ye Yuheng said seriously.


    Listen, ye feiran is silent again.


    Seeing this, ye Jiajing slightly raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help asking, "don''t uncle want to come back?"


    "I don''t know what grandpa thinks." ye feiran shook her head gently. "We have always lived in South Vietnam."


    "Nanyue state?" Ye Jiajing frowned slightly. For a while, he couldn''t remember the existence of Nanyue state.


    Ye Yuheng''s hand was slightly clenched, and his mood was quite complex. He had never heard of the Nanyue country, which could only show that it was the lowest country with the least sense of existence.


    "Wait, Nanyue, isn''t that where the emperor''s blood fruit appeared?" Ye Jiajing finally remembered, and then patted his thigh. "I remember when I went to Nanyue to find the emperor''s blood fruit, I might meet my uncle and brother ran."


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng also looked annoyed and regretted that he didn''t go.


    Ye feiran looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. "Even if you go, you don''t necessarily know us."


    Ye Jiajing glanced at Ye Yuheng and smiled but said nothing. He did not necessarily know ye feiran when he went, but his great uncle and grandfather would know when he went.


    After all, the branches and leaves handed down in one continuous line, whether awakened or not, will have a certain induction.


    Otherwise, the great uncle would not have given up the position of home owner to his own great grandfather, and then went to many places with his great uncle and grandmother all the time in order to find his evergreen uncle.


    Unfortunately, none of them thought that Changqing uncle would live in a ninth class country without a sense of existence, which is really hard for them to find.


    At this time, ye Yuheng''s mood has returned to calm and said, "let your grandpa and aunt come back! After your branches and leaves wake up, the whole Ye family will benefit, especially... Your grandpa and aunt."


    Ye Jiajing glanced at Ye Yuheng a little strangely. He didn''t understand why he was your grandfather and aunt.


    Is it awkward?


    Ye Yuheng glanced at him coldly, and ye Jiajing immediately looked away.


    Seeing ye feiran''s doubts, he quickly explained, "great uncle and grandfather mean that the closer you are to your blood, the greater the benefit.


    For example, if Changqing uncle has not awakened the branches and leaves, he can easily awaken, and there are more benefits. "


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly and said solemnly, "I know, but I don''t know whether grandpa is willing to go back or whether my aunt is willing to go back?"


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Little cousin, are you kidding?


    Ye Yuheng: "


    His good-looking eyes glanced at ye feiran, and the corners of his lips made a slight invisible arc. Naturally, he knew that ye feiran said this on purpose... It was probably a prank.


    "You will soon become our little ancestor."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and looked puzzled.


    Ye Jiajing couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. She also understood that ye feiran had just said this on purpose.


    Great uncle and grandmother have always been the ancestors of their family. At present, Randi''s character is a little like great uncle and grandmother. Isn''t he the little ancestor?


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Jiajing and wants him to explain.


    Ye Jiajing hit his lips with his fist. He glanced at Ye Yuheng and said, "brother ran will know later."


    "Do you have anything else to do next? If not, we''ll go home immediately." Ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran and said.


    "Yes, I haven''t got the inheritance yet." ye feiran immediately replied. Even if she wants to awaken the branches and leaves, she can''t give up the inheritance that has passed the test!


    "OK, I know." Ye Yuheng nodded gently. The little ancestor hasn''t been inherited, and the girl of poetry probably hasn''t been inherited. They are together.


    Next, ye feiran reassures Zhiye to remove impurities from her body, and meimou curiously studies the branches and leaves of Ye Yuheng and ye Jiajing.


    Ye Yuheng arranged the next thing.


    "Jiajing, there are almost three months left. You and your friends can continue to practice! Come to us as soon as it''s over. Your branches and leaves... Will benefit a lot."


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing suddenly breathed. Since uncle Zeng said so, he must have benefited a lot.


    He naturally understood that this was because he released the branches and leaves to help ye feiran.


    "Great uncle and grandfather, I know."


    Ye feiran wants to stretch out her hand to pull Ye Jiajing''s sleeve, but she still has no strength all over her body, so she has to say, "little brother, help me take care of Jinghe Zixuan for a while."


    "Little ancestor, the lobby elder brother knows and will protect them." Ye Jiajing said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    Compared with the little ancestor, she prefers the name of Randi, but she has an intuition that the name of the little ancestor will always be with her.


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    Ye Jiajing was a little helpless. He thought that if ye feiran was willing to call him the lobby brother, he would admit that she was the Ye family, and then he would call ye Yuheng great grandfather.


    It''s a pity that ye Fei can''t be fooled. She is really a cunning little ancestor!


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan are worried about ye feiran, but they can''t get close, so they ask Ye Jiajing a lot of questions, and ye Jiajing answers patiently and repeatedly guarantees that ye feiran will be fine.


    Finally, under the appeasement of Gong Yufu, the two brothers and sisters left with Ye Jiajing and his party step by step.


    When ye Jiajing and others left, ye Yuheng said, "you have experienced a meridian washing and pulping. This time, it will be more painful for the branches and leaves to help you remove impurities."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Can''t Jiuye Jinzhi relieve her pain?


    Under Ye feiran''s doubt, the pain on her body began to intensify slowly. Soon she was in a state of pain through her heart, and her pretty face twisted again.


    "This time, you can safely faint in pain," said Ye Yuheng.


    Gong Yufu noticed that ye Fei Ran''s pain was so twisted that she couldn''t help moving her feet and came slowly.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng looked helpless. After taking a look at ye feiran, he quickly walked to Gong Yufu.


    "Fu''er, you''re not obedient again."


    "You just promised me that Raner wouldn''t get hurt. Look, she''s so painful that her face is twisted. You lied to me!" Gong Yufu complained on her face.


    Ye Yuheng stretched out his hand to hold his wife and said helplessly, "you don''t know that she will experience such pain sooner or later."


    Gong Yufu beat Ye Yuheng, "it''s all your fault!"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault!" Ye Yuheng responded with kindness.

 Chapter 785

    Next, ye feiran experienced three days and nights of severe pain, during which she always thought it would be numb, but she just thought that the pain was particularly clear every minute.


    Even if she can bear the pain again, she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu watched her step by step. Ye Yuheng also arranged a lot of things.


    For example, he told ye Jiajing and his party not to disclose anything about ye feiran for the time being.


    When the last trace of pain disappeared, ye feiran finally breathed a sigh of relief, but she still had little strength and couldn''t sit up.


    Ye feiran looked at the dirty things on her body, smelled the stink, and her face was filled with heart.


    This is so embarrassing!


    When ye Yuheng put away the nine leaf golden branches, Gong Yufu rushed over immediately and asked painfully, "how does ran Er feel now? Does it still hurt?"


    In the face of Gong Yufu''s kindness and worry, ye feiran raised a radian around her mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "no pain, I''m fine, but I don''t have strength for the time being."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK! Will grandma help you bathe?" Gong Yufu''s voice was particularly gentle.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    That''s not good!


    "I..."


    "Your strength will recover in half a month. Do you want to spend half a month like this? However, if you can stand it, we won''t dislike you." Gong Yufu said while combing Ye Fei''s messy hair, there is no color of dislike at the bottom of her eyes.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was even more upset!


    She can''t stand a quarter of an hour. How can she stand half a month.


    It''s just, is it really good for Grandpa''s mother to bathe herself?


    At this moment, ye feiran misses early summer and early winter very much. If they were here, it would be good. Although she is not used to being bathed by others, if the other party is early summer and early winter, she will not be so embarrassed.


    When ye feiran is thinking about whether to let Gong Yufu help take a bath, she doesn''t know that this scene also falls into Ye Mulin''s eyes.


    If ye feiran is not accompanied by two elders, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, ye Mulin will personally take a bath for her family.


    What a pity!


    Of course, ye Mulin is more distressed about ye feiran''s experience these days, but he also knows that ye feiran will experience it sooner or later.


    Yes, when ye feiran is entangled by flowers on the other side, the falling flowers Tell ye Mulin, and ye Mulin comes at the first time.


    If there were not the last trace of reason to suppress, he would have appeared in front of people.


    However, he found that ye feiran was just the awakening of the branches and leaves, so he gave up the idea of appearing and only looked in the dark.


    First, he can''t help, and second, he''s not fit to appear now.


    He will explain this to Raner in the future.


    "Falling flower, you go to help Raner bathe." night Mu Lin said.


    The falling flowers in the dark are slightly stunned. Will the empress emperor be willing?


    When she is ready to show up, ye feiran promises to let Gong Yufu bathe her.


    Night Mu Lin is very helpless, so he has to let the falling flower continue to stay in the dark to protect ye feiran.


    "Master!" the man behind Ye Mu Lin couldn''t help shouting. The master''s affairs can''t be delayed any more.


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly and looked at ye feiran being carried into the tent by Gong Yufu before he turned and left, and his steps were a little staggered.


    Deliberately looking at the back of the master, he was still very shocked. The master felt that the empress was in danger and came over at the risk of going crazy. He could see that the empress was very, very important in the master''s heart, which seemed to be more important than the master''s life.


    After they left, ye Yuheng glanced over intentionally or unintentionally.


    Luohua noticed this scene and immediately held her breath. In fact, she felt that ye Yuheng had found her. After all, ye Yuheng''s strength was so high.


    At this moment, Luohua only hoped that ye Yuheng would not treat her as an enemy. She was only the female dark guard of the empress.


    Ye Yuheng took back his sight at a glance, but his heart was full of doubts.


    Gong Yufu gently bathes ye feiran, and ye feiran is embarrassed all the way. She doesn''t dare to look at Gong Yufu, which is a little different from herself.


    Seeing this, Gong Yufu couldn''t help but evoke a radian around her mouth and spoke gently to ye feiran to divert her attention.


    "Our family Ran''er is so beautiful. Grandma hasn''t seen such a beautiful girl!"


    Ye feiran was already embarrassed. When she heard Gong Yufu''s praise, she blushed, who has always been cheeky and narcissistic!


    Yingying baby... She''s shy!


    "You are beautiful, too!"


    Hearing the speech, Gong Yufu''s smile deepened, "both are beautiful, but han''er and Ran''er are more beautiful! The girls in our family are more and more beautiful from generation to generation."


    Ye feiran doesn''t know how to answer this. She can only smile. After all, in the eyes of the elders, the younger generation is generally the best, just like beauty in the eyes of the lover!


    Suddenly, ye Fei Ran''s stomach growled.


    This makes ye feiran more embarrassed. She wants to hide in the water.


    Gong Yufu was very calm and asked with a smile, "what does Raner like to eat? Grandma Tai''s cooking is good. She cheated your grandpa by her first-hand cooking."


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Gong Yufu with a surprised face, "really?"


    Ye Yuheng doesn''t look like a piece of food!


    Gong Yufu nodded and said with a smile, "don''t believe it. You can ask your great grandfather later."


    Ye feiran: "


    She doesn''t really want to ask!


    "What does Raner like to eat? Grandma thinks about what ready-made ingredients can be made for Raner." Gong Yufu continues.


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She was really hungry!


    "I''ll eat whatever you do."


    She didn''t say what she liked to eat. After all, it was outside and there was no ready-made body.


    "OK! Grandma will cook delicious food for you later."


    "Thank you!"


    Gong Yufu was a little helpless, but she didn''t show up on the surface. Anyway, one day the little ancestor will call her too grandma. She doesn''t have to worry.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran has finished wearing, and Gong Yufu combed her a beautiful and simple girl''s bun.


    Ye feiran looks at herself in the mirror and is a little trance, because she hasn''t dressed up for the girl''s house for a long time, and she seems to be more and more beautiful!


    "Look how beautiful our Dyer is! Grandma must buy you beautiful clothes and jewelry after you go home and dress our Dyer up every day." Gong Yufu said with a smile.


    Every word she said was full of love for ye feiran, as if she wanted to give ye feiran all the best things in the world.


    Ye feiran looks at the people in the mirror and thanks again, "thank you!"


    Gong Yufu smiled and quickly packed up her things.


    Ye feiran leaned back in her chair and looked at Gong Yufu, feeling a warm current in her heart.


    When Gong Yufu put the tent away, ye Yuheng immediately walked in front of her and checked her situation again.


    "Yes, the branches and leaves have transformed your body very well!"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes gently. She also felt very good. There was probably no impurity in her body.


    "Do you have any instructions for inheritance?" Ye Yuheng asked again.


    Before ye feiran could answer, Gong Yufu had stretched out her hand and hit Ye Yuheng on the back of her hand, "what''s the hurry? I promised to make delicious food for Raner. I can''t be hungry."


    Ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran, and a slight imperceptible radian came up at the corner of his mouth. Then he said to Gong Yufu, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Yuheng. Then she replied, "inheritance has no instructions for the time being. Well, I''m really hungry."


    Then she blushed again, embarrassed.

 Chapter 786

    Gong Yufu looked at ye feiran, who was blushing and shy. Her smile deepened. Why is the child so shy!


    If ye feiran knows what Gong Yufu is thinking at the moment, she will try her best to refute it. She is rarely shy, really!


    At this moment, blushing twice in a row is an accident.


    Yes, it was an accident.


    "Husband, I''ll go and see what game is nearby. You can watch Raner." Gong Yufu explained seriously.


    Before he finished, ye Yuheng had grabbed Gong Yufu''s hand, "let Ye Bai and ye Tian go! The little ancestor has been hungry for so long, so he should drink light LingMi porridge first."


    "Yes, how can I forget this? I''ll cook LingMi porridge now." Gong Yufu suddenly realized on her face.


    Ye Yuheng waved, and ye Bai and ye Tian in the dark went hunting.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Bai and ye Tian curiously. Her strength seems to be like falling flowers.


    Thinking of falling flowers, ye feiran blinked and looked at Ye Yuheng. He must have found the existence of falling flowers!


    Ye feiran tangled for a while, but still didn''t let the falling flower show up.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu were busy together and soon cooked LingMi porridge.


    "I''ll see. You go talk to your little ancestors." Ye Yuheng looked at his wife and said softly.


    "OK!" Gong Yufu nodded with a smile. "My husband knows me."


    With that, she also hugged Ye Yuheng''s arm and raised a sweet smile on her face.


    Sitting in the back, ye feiran looks at the two elders show their love, and suddenly feels a little envious.


    Grandpa''s bone age this year is nearly 60, so the two elders in front of him have been in love with each other for at least 61 years, and now they are still so greasy, like little lovers in love, which shows how much they love each other.


    Will she... And ye Mulin do the same in the future?


    Remembering Ye Mulin, ye feiran couldn''t help thinking about what he was doing now? Has it been inherited? Are you hurt?


    The next moment, realizing what she was thinking, she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. It turned out that she would do the same!


    Looking at the white skirt on her body, ye Fei dye''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is it because she has restored women''s clothes?


    Gong Yufu looked at ye feiran and bowed her head for a while. She couldn''t help asking softly, "what''s Raner thinking in our family? She was so absorbed."


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes to Gong Yufu, smiled and said, "I''m thinking whether to change back to men''s clothes?"


    Gong Yufu: "


    "Our family is so beautiful. Why do we have to wear men''s clothes back?


    Oh, are you worried about those tramps bullying you? Don''t worry. There are too grandma and too Grandpa. They don''t dare bully you.


    If they are brave enough to bully you, grandma and grandpa will kill their whole family. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at Gong Yufu in surprise. Are you kidding?


    However, she felt warm in her heart. It was a feeling of being protected.


    Ye feiran stroked her face. "I, I just want to keep a low profile, and it''s convenient to change back into men''s clothes."


    "Ha ha..." Gong Yufu laughed happily. "Our family Ran''er doesn''t have to keep a low profile. Canglan Ye''s family will protect you."


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart. Seeing that Yufu didn''t understand her meaning, she had to continue to explain, "but not many people know I''m a daughter. I want to keep this state."


    Gong Yufu is silent when she sees the seriousness in ye feiran''s eyes. She is wondering whether to help ye feiran change back into men''s clothes?


    She has always been a face watcher of the appearance Association. Compared with ye feiran''s men''s dress, she likes her real appearance as a girl''s home. It''s really beautiful!


    Her hair is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are like a distant Dai, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her body is graceful. She sits quietly in a chair. Although there is no dignified sitting posture of a noble woman, she still attracts the attention of the public, which makes people unable to move away from their sight, as if destined to be general, making people unable to move away from their sight!


    In a word, once you look at the city, then you look at the country!


    When Gong Yufu was immersed in ye feiran''s beauty, ye Yuheng''s voice came, "you are a daughter in our family, and you are a man outside."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned, but she soon understood what ye Yuheng meant.


    For a while, the body of a daughter and a man give rise to the illusion that they are two people?


    This is a disguised form of protection!


    "That''s what your master meant." Ye Yuheng''s voice sounded again, but when it came to the word "master", he was a little gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s a blessing for Raner to get the guidance from you and the master." ye feiran is full of desire for survival.


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran and snorted, "hum, you protect your teacher."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yufu immediately stared at Ye Yuheng, "so you haven''t put it down."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    Where is it so easy to let go of this matter!


    His own granddaughter and great granddaughter became Qin Qiu''s own disciples, as if he could not teach.


    In short, every time he thought of this, he was extremely unhappy, especially when he saw Qin Qiu''s proud appearance and deserved to be beaten!


    "Well, well, in my heart, husband, you are naturally the best, but Qin Qiu also has his strengths in Shenle teacher. Isn''t it good that our family han''er and Ran''er get what Qin Qiu has learned all his life and what you have learned all his life?"


    Gong Yufu was patient and gentle. After that, she looked at Ye Yuheng with a smile on her face.


    Sure enough, ye Yuheng''s expression immediately became soft, "fu''er was right. I listened to fu''er."


    Ye feiran, who ate another ton of dog food on one side: "...."


    Now she finally realizes the taste of eating dog food.


    "Ye Shiran is your future name." Ye Yuheng said again.


    Ye feiran: "... Oh, but I still use the name ye feiran."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng glanced at her, "it was ye feiran when he entered the genealogy, but now ye Shiran is your name."


    "Yes, Raner understands." Ye Fei knows what ye Yuheng means.


    However, ye Shiran''s name also sounds good! As soon as I heard it, I knew it was Cang Lanye''s family.


    Soon, ye Bai and ye Tian came back and caught two pheasants and two rabbits.


    Without delay, Gong Yufu makes Chicken Soup for ye feiran again.


    Ye feiran looked at them busy and suddenly found that the messenger jade card in the space was flashing all the time. She was moved, and the messenger jade card appeared in her hand.


    The next moment, ye Han''s worried voice sounded, "Ran''er, how are you? I just felt a little uncomfortable. Remember to respond when you see the news."


    Hearing the sound, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked over, especially Gong Yufu. The bottom of her eyes was full of expectation.


    Ye feiran knew at a glance that Gong Yufu was expecting grandpa''s voice.


    However, she replied to Ye Han before listening to the next news.


    At the next moment, ye Changqing''s voice rang, "is Ran''er there? When you see the news, go back to Grandpa. Grandpa is worried about you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. How did she feel that Grandpa''s voice sounded much younger? Did her cultivation soar, or had she taken the beauty retention medicine she refined?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looks up at Ye Yuheng. If they stand together and don''t look at their bone age, others may think they are twin brothers!


    However, Grandpa''s young voice sounded especially gentle, while ye Yuheng''s voice was a little cold.


    Gong Yufu''s eyes turned red when she heard Ye Changqing''s voice, and a line of hot tears flowed out. At this moment, she clearly determined that her Qing''er was still alive.


    "Qing''er..."

 Chapter 787

    Ye Yuheng immediately stretched out his hand to hold his wife, gently wiped her tears and whispered, "don''t cry, otherwise the little ancestors will laugh at you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Wronged, she dare not!


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." ye feiran quickly replied, quickly put away the messenger jade card, and the action was done at one go!


    Seeing this, Gong Yufu suddenly forgot to cry. Why did she put it away so quickly? She also wanted to hear the voice of her eldest son.


    Gong Yufu looks at ye feiran wrongfully.


    Ye Yuheng also took a helpless look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran immediately looks like a black question mark. Has she done anything wrong?


    Next, after the three people had had enough, ye Yuheng asked ye feiran, "where does the little ancestor want to go?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the direction in the depths of the love Flower Valley and asked, "Grandpa, are there many precious medicinal materials in the depths of the love Flower Valley? The purpose of my coming to the love Flower Valley is to pick medicinal materials."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran with a smile and asked him to call him Grandpa. This little ancestor was a little too realistic.


    However, hearing three words from Grandpa, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "I don''t know. You ask your grandmother," Ye Yuheng said with an eyebrow.


    Listen to the words, ye Fei Ran''s mouth is slightly drawn, old fox!


    It''s like she can''t call granny too. Grandpa too called out. Can''t granny call out?


    "Too grandma!"


    "Ah!" Gong Yufu was more happy, smiling like flowers, as if she hadn''t shed tears just now.


    Next, the red flame tiger lies down with ye feiran. Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu walk aside holding hands, and the three people and one beast go to the depths of Love Flower Valley.


    Ye feiran looks at the two elders from time to time to show their love. She really envies them!


    What kind of fairy couple is this!


    Ye Yuheng didn''t hide his accomplishments, so they didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, ye feiran finally saw a lot of herbs. She was so excited that she almost came down to pick them by herself.


    But he found that he still didn''t have any strength. Suddenly, he looked depressed and quickly ordered, "falling flowers, help me pick herbs."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the falling flower in the dark immediately appeared and responded respectfully, "yes, childe!"


    Ye Yuheng naturally knows the existence of falling flowers. Now when he sees her, he naturally looks at her.


    Seeing that the cultivation of falling flowers was the same as that of Ye Baitian, I was surprised that my little ancestor was so young and had such a strong dark guard!


    It seems that there are many secrets about his granddaughter!


    Gong Yufu looked at the falling flowers and said in a low voice, "she was arranged by Qin Qiu!"


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows. It''s not surprising that Qin Qiu had such a dark guard around him. It''s not surprising that he was sent to protect his little ancestors.


    But he was unhappy. Qin Qiu was so kind to his great granddaughter. Didn''t he want his great granddaughter to bring him to his old age?


    Thinking of this, ye Yuheng was in a bad moment.


    Hum, I have such an idea!


    Damn it!


    Qin Qiu has his spring and autumn dream!


    Gong Yufu keenly finds that her husband''s mood is wrong again. She looks helpless. It seems that she will not mention Qin Qiu in the future.


    "Husband, let Ye Bai and ye Tian come out to help! There are many people and strength, so you can help Raner pick more herbs." Gong Yufu silently shifted her attention.


    Listening to his wife''s beautiful voice, ye Yuheng took a deep breath to calm his mood and said, "good!"


    Ye Yuheng waved, and ye Bai and ye Tian appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    "Miss ran, just tell me!"


    The first time she heard someone call her Miss ran, ye feiran was stunned and said with a smile, "pick it when you see it."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran and asked, "are you an alchemist?"


    "Yes, so Grandpa and grandma help me with those precious herbs?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Ye Yuheng: "


    I''m brave enough to order him to work. I''m really my little ancestor!


    "Of course, Grandpa and grandma will help you. Who won''t help you?" Gong Yufu immediately replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng sighed in his heart. He still wanted to beat ye feiran, but... It''s all!


    Big and small ancestors, he can''t afford to offend!


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Yuheng''s subtle emotional changes, and the radian of the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger. It seems that grandpa is both a wife slave and a strict wife!


    Next, in addition to picking herbs or picking herbs, there are many precious herbs.


    When encountering precious medicinal materials, ye feiran nervously tells Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu how to pick them and what to pack them. They are incomparable in size!


    Gong Yufu happily obeys her great granddaughter''s orders, while ye Yuheng feels that her great granddaughter is becoming more and more lawless, but her action is not slow at all.


    After all, these precious medicinal materials are really wasted when they are not picked. It is not only expensive to buy them outside, but also may not be available with money.


    Most importantly, he doted on this sudden great granddaughter deep in his heart!


    For half a month, they were picking herbs. Ye feiran didn''t know how many herbs she had harvested. She was in a beautiful mood every day!


    On this day, they found a cliff in front of them. If they want to continue to enter the depths of Love Flower Valley, they can only cross the cliff.


    "Still want to go?" Ye Yuheng asked calmly. If ye feiran wants to go, go.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at Ye Yuheng, and the admiration in her eyes deepens.


    Sure enough, no matter where you go, people with strong strength are different.


    In the past half a month, they have not encountered any danger at all. It is estimated that those Warcraft beasts who are ready to move find the smell of Grandpa, so they all walk away with their tails in their hands!


    "No," said Ye feiran with a smile. She was satisfied with the harvest in the past half a month.


    Most importantly, she feels she can accept the inheritance soon.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to choose between inheritance and rare medicinal materials.


    Ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows and raised a slight imperceptible radian at the corner of his mouth, "but what''s the hint of inheritance?"


    After half a month together, he has a certain understanding of Ye feiran. If there is nothing important, she will continue to enter the depths of Love Flower Valley.


    Medicinal materials for her can only be described in four words. More is better. After all, she won''t let go of the most common medicinal materials along the way.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly, "I feel I can accept the inheritance soon."


    "Feeling?"


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at her suspiciously.


    Ye feiran blinked and said, "yes, it''s feeling, women''s intuition, women''s sixth sense!"


    Everyone: "


    However, in the end, they turned around and went back. Sometimes people''s intuition is really accurate.


    When they returned, they sat on the back of the golden winged ROC carving.


    The golden winged ROC carving is a nine level super divine beast and the contract beast of Gong Yufu.


    It is said that other aristocratic families in canglan country dare not easily offend the Ye family. They also owe this golden winged ROC carving, because there are very few families with level 9 super divine beasts.


    The speed of the golden winged ROC carving was very fast. Ye feiran lay on it, reached out and touched the feathers of the golden winged ROC carving, sighed, "what a fast speed!"


    "Does Ran''er like it? If you like it, would grandma cancel the contract with it and give it to you?" Gong Yufu said with a smile, but the bottom of her eyes was serious and was not kidding at all.

 Chapter 788

    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at Gong Yufu with a shocked face. This grandma is too willing to spoil her!


    The level 9 super beast said to send it. It''s not reluctant at all.


    The golden winged ROC Eagle bumped a few times, even slowed down, looked back at Gong Yufu, and his eyes were a little sad.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Puff! Grandma, look, the golden winged ROC eagle is not happy. It likes you very much! Although I won''t want it, I still want to thank grandma."


    Gong Yufu glanced at the golden winged ROC carving and asked with a smile, "really not? The golden winged ROC carving is a nine level super divine beast. It is not only powerful, but also very fast."


    "Don''t!" ye feiran shook her head. "I just contracted a lightning Golden Eagle. Although it''s only a level three divine beast for the time being, it will become a super divine beast in the future."


    "Lightning golden eagle?" Ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Thunder attribute Warcraft is rare, but it''s good."


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded and smiled. "Compared with the golden winged ROC eagle, I still prefer the lightning Golden Eagle, hey hey!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu gave her a helpless look, "good, good, you like it."


    Level 3 divine beasts can''t catch up with level 9 super divine beasts. Her great granddaughter doesn''t like it. She just doesn''t want her to give up her love.


    "Do you have thunder attribute?" Ye Yuheng asked again.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded, otherwise she wouldn''t accept the lightning Golden Eagle and would find another flying warcraft more suitable for her.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran. He found that there were many surprises on this great granddaughter, and a surprise came from time to time.


    Wind, thunder and ice are rare attributes. Anyone who has one of them, as long as he practices well, will have no bad achievements in the future, not to mention that ye feiran has both ice and thunder attributes.


    "My ancestors have three attributes of wind, thunder and ice. I''ll ask him to give you good guidance."


    Ye feiran blinked, "old ancestor?"


    How many generations do Cang Lanye''s family live together? This family is too big!


    Ye Yuheng noticed the surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and a slight imperceptible radian came up at the corner of her mouth. "My father is my father. He has been practicing in isolation and rarely comes out."


    Gong Yufu sat next to ye feiran, stretched out her hand to lift her hair, smiled and explained, "most families have their ancestors. Their strength is not different. Our ancestors are naturally among the best."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, and glanced away. She suddenly felt that the relationship between canglan and ye''s family was a little complicated. There were too many people!


    Gong Yufu always has a delicate mind. In addition, she has been with ye feiran for half a month. She has a certain understanding of her. She stretched out her hand to point her lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Our Ye family has always been harmonious and very united, unlike other families."


    Next, Gong Yufu personally introduced her to the family members of the Ye family, while ye Yuheng directly gave her a copy of the genealogy.


    While reading the genealogy, ye feiran listens to Gong Yufu''s introduction. When they leave love Flower Valley, she has a certain understanding of the family members of the Ye family. At least she remembers everyone''s name and knows which room they belong to.


    In fact, on the whole, canglan Ye''s family is not complicated. It is the same ancestor.


    Ye feiran turned to the last page of the genealogy and couldn''t help asking, "is there no branch?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng frowned slightly, "yes, on the surface, it is a branch of the Ye family, but it has been separated from its own family."


    "Oh!" ye feiran answered and asked no more. It would be better to leave home. She didn''t have to remember their names.


    Gong Yufu glanced at Ye Yuheng and then at ye feiran, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Ye feiran grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "if grandma wants to ask anything, just ask me, and I''ll answer."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Yufu immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "you skinny monkey, still pick the answer."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. She can''t make up her mind about some things. She still depends on Grandpa.


    Gong Yufu thought for a while and then asked carefully, "do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Ye feiran grabs Gong Yufu''s hand and makes a slight effort. At this moment, she is a little distressed about the beauty''s grandmother. She even asks her in a cautious tone.


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head gently, and then took the initiative to explain the situation at home. "Now there are only Grandpa, aunt and me, and a grandpa''s brother.


    I''ve never seen my grandmother, nor have I seen my parents. I was raised by my grandfather, and my grandfather didn''t tell me too many things. When Grandpa comes back, ask grandpa! "


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu''s eyes turned red again, and two lines of hot tears flowed down again.


    It''s pathetic enough that her young son was taken away soon after she was born. She still lives in a ninth class country, and her wife... Son... This is more desolate than her.


    At this moment, Gong Yufu was very distressed!


    Ye Yuheng felt bad, but he still held his wife and comforted her softly.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looses her grip on Gong Yufu and hangs down her eyes to think about whether she says too much~


    When ye feiran saw Gong Yufu''s mood stabilized, she smiled and said, "grandma and grandpa, let the past go with the wind! I, Grandpa and aunt are optimistic people."


    Ye Yuheng nodded gently and continued to comfort, "fu''er, we should believe in the little ancestor. If you are sad, the little ancestor will be sad. Do you want her to continue to be sad?"


    Gong Yufu shook her head violently and wiped away her tears neatly. Ran''er should be very poor and can''t make her sad anymore.


    "Ran''er, are you hungry?"


    Gong Yufu quickly changed the topic. Now she has the whereabouts of her son. She will make good compensation in the future. There is really no need to mention the past, otherwise everyone will be sad.


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her stomach and said with a smile, "grandma said, I really feel hungry."


    "You, you!" Gong Yufu spoiled Ye Fei''s nose.


    So they found a place near the mountains and rivers and stopped to camp.


    Ye feiran is lying on the bed, looking at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, who are busy.


    The bed was naturally moved out of the mysterious space. Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked calm because they also had space.


    Suddenly, ye feiran heard a familiar voice in her mind.


    "Red Valley!"


    Simple two words, no other news.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth and recalled the map of an unnamed island, but she didn''t find the word "Red Valley".


    After recalling it twice, ye feiran directly asks Ye Yuheng, "Grandpa, where is the Red Valley?"


    Ye Yuheng gave a slight pause, turned his head and asked, "tips for inheritance?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded and saw Ye Yuheng frowning slightly. A bad feeling appeared in her heart. Doesn''t grandpa know?


    "Red Valley is very dangerous. What inheritance should be put in Red Valley?" Ye Yuheng frowned.


    "I don''t know either." ye feiran shook her head and thought of Ye Shiqing. She should be the same as herself!


    "Ye Shiqing ~"


    Before ye feiran finished her words, she saw Ye Yuheng take out the messenger jade card. At the next moment, ye Shiqing''s respectful voice rang.


    "Great uncle and grandfather, my heritage is in the Red Valley. Can you take me?"


    "Send me a signal to you and let Ye Bai pick you up." Ye Yuheng replied.


    Soon, there was a loud noise not far away, "bang!"


    Everyone: "

 Chapter 789

    "Ha ha..." Gong Yufu chuckled, "the original poetry is there. It''s so close. Go to poetry with Ye Bai and the golden winged ROC carving!"


    "Yes, madam!" Yebai answered immediately.


    A quarter of an hour later, the golden winged ROC carving came back with Ye Shiqing and ye Bai.


    Ye Shiqing was very happy to see ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, but he didn''t forget to salute.


    Gong Yufu took Ye Shiqing''s hand and looked at her to make sure she wasn''t hurt. She immediately smiled and said, "look who she is?"


    Ye Shiqing followed Gong Yufu''s line of sight and saw ye feiran on the bed. She looked puzzled, "great uncle and grandmother, who is she?"


    "Take a closer look." Gong Yufu said cunningly.


    Ye Shiqing stared at ye feiran for a while. A touch of surprise appeared on her face. She couldn''t believe it and said, "you... Are you ye feiran?"


    It turns out that ye feiran is a girl''s family!


    "Hahaha... Poetic eyesight is good. I recognized it so soon. You two young people should get familiar with it!"


    With that, Gong Yufu made food with her husband again. She couldn''t be hungry for her baby great granddaughter.


    Ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran and didn''t know how many things he thought for a moment.


    Ah... She didn''t expect that ye feiran, dressed up in the girl''s house, should be so beautiful!


    This is not ordinary beauty, but suffocating beauty. What''s more, ye feiran is so beautiful at the age of 15 or 16. It''s better to grow up!


    She wants to estimate that women will blush and heartbeat when they see it!


    Because she is in this state now.


    Gong Yufu looked back at Ye Shiqing, who was stunned. She was proud. Her family Ran''er was a beautiful girl who loved flowers and saw flowers bloom!


    "Come back, or Raner will be embarrassed." Gong Yufu joked with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing immediately returned to his mind, blushing and embarrassed.


    She glanced at Gong Yufu and hurried to ye feiran, "feiran ~"


    "Poetry!" Gong Yufu quickly called Ye Shiqing and reminded, "don''t rush over. She''s fragile and can''t take care of herself for the time being."


    Ye Shiqing stopped and blinked. He immediately thought of the reason and looked surprised, "are the branches and leaves awake?"


    "Yes, it''s also wrong. Your great uncle has been suppressed by her. Go home and wake up again." Gong Yufu replied.


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing suddenly opened her eyes and went home to wake up again!!!


    The scarlet branches and leaves must not be simple!


    "Fei ran, are you Jiuye Jinzhi?" Ye Shiqing walked up to Ye Fei ran and asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know," said Ye feiran with a smile. She didn''t know if she could say it.


    Sure enough, ye Yuheng immediately reminded, "poetry, don''t call her Fei ran in the future, call her Ran''er! I gave her a new name, ye Shiran..."


    Ye Yuheng patiently explained it again. Ye Shiqing immediately raised his hand and promised, "great uncle and grandfather, I know."


    Then, ye Shiqing stopped talking about the branches and leaves, asked ye feiran what the test was, also said his own test, and completely forgot to help get food.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu naturally don''t care, even very happy.


    "Husband, poetry is really familiar with everyone. I can see that she really likes Raner. If it''s Shiman... Alas!"


    Gong Yufu sighed gently. Ye Shiman was quiet on the surface, but everyone could see her competitive character. Raner''s talent was better than ye Shiman. At that time, ye Shiman was expected to compete with Raner!


    "Children''s affairs, let the children solve them by themselves!" Ye Yuheng looked calm. Ye Shiman has been praised too much these years. Being frustrated is good for her future development.


    When ye Yuheng and his wife are ready to eat, ye feiran and ye Shiqing have already talked very well. They talk and laugh like sisters who grew up.


    While eating, ye Shiqing glanced around and asked in a low voice, "great uncle and grandfather, what branches and leaves is Raner?"


    Ye Yuheng glanced at Ye Shiqing. Ye Shiqing immediately spit out his tongue, "I didn''t say anything. Wow, the porridge cooked by my great uncle and grandmother just tastes different."


    Looking at Ye Shiqing as a living treasure, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help rising.


    "Eat more when you are delicious. Have a good rest tonight and accept the inheritance tomorrow." Gong Yufu said while filling Ye Fei with porridge.


    "Yes, yes!"


    There are golden winged ROC carving and ye Bai vigil. Ye feiran and ye Shiqing slept very well this night.


    So the next day, both of them looked very refreshed.


    However, ye feiran found that she was still soft and had no strength. She couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know whether this would affect the acceptance of inheritance?


    Without time to think more, ye Yuheng has urged him to start quickly.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, what kind of place is Red Valley?"


    Ye Yuheng frowned slightly, "I''ve been to the Red Valley once before. There are arrays everywhere. Even those who are proficient in arrays need a lot of time to break the array, so we hurry up."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly. The inheritance of the elder is really arranged too carefully. Aren''t you afraid that the successor will die on the way?


    At the next moment, ye feiran shook her head. She thought too much. There are so many people on the mainland. The death of an heir has no impact on her predecessors!


    The speed of golden winged ROC carving was really fast. A quarter of an hour later, they came to the entrance of Red Valley.


    Seeing the red everywhere, ye feiran knew the origin of the name Red Valley.


    "Ran''er, grandma carries you!" Gong Yufu said.


    Ye feiran blinked and quickly waved her hand, "no, just let the falling flowers carry me."


    Cough... Grandma is a little petite. She is taller than her now. How can she carry it!


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yufu didn''t have time to speak. Luohua had already walked to ye feiran and squatted down.


    Ye feiran immediately lies down and smiles at Gong Yufu.


    Gong Yufu moved her lips, so she had to swallow the words to her mouth, but she didn''t forget to tell her, "be careful, walk slowly, don''t worry."


    "Yes!" the falling flower nodded.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, the road ahead became rugged. Gong Yufu became more worried and told him from time to time.


    Soon, they met a wolf pack. I don''t know why, the wolves in the Red Valley are much more fierce than other places.


    However, it didn''t take them much time to kill a wolf pack. After all, ye Yuheng did it himself.


    Ye Yuheng was worried that the two children would miss the inheritance, so he took the lead all the way and killed Warcraft one after another, especially with a piano.


    Once or twice, ye feiran can naturally see that ye Yuheng is teaching her and ye poetry.


    At the end of the day, ye feiran learned a lot from ye Yuheng. It''s a pity that she is soft all over now, otherwise she can practice those moves.


    When camping at night, ye feiran tells Ye Yuheng about her doubts.


    As soon as ye Yuheng heard this, he didn''t mention how happy he was, because it can be seen from here that ye feiran''s talent in Shenle master is better than anyone he has taught.


    However, happy at the same time, he deliberately blocked it. He silently wrote down a sum to Qin Qiu and planned to settle accounts with him in the future.


    The next day, the party walked for a long time and finally arrived at the place of inheritance.

 Chapter 790

    The people looked at the ancient tomb in front of them and looked different, because the ancient tomb was so ordinary that it couldn''t be more ordinary.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Gong Yufu hesitated and couldn''t help asking.


    Before ye feiran and ye Shiqing could nod their heads, the voice suddenly sounded, "you''re finally here, so come in!"


    This time, not only ye feiran and ye Shiqing heard his voice, but also ye Yuheng.


    The next moment, the tombstone "roared" and moved to the right, revealing a hole.


    Ye feiran looked at the "dog hole" and pulled a little at the corner of her mouth. She was going to drill the dog hole again.


    However, she was a little annoyed at the thought of her soft body and little strength.


    Ye Shiqing glanced at ye feiran, tried to hold back her smile, coughed and said, "Ran''er, I may drag you in, but don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle."


    Ye feiran: "


    Why does that sound like a word of tiger and wolf?


    Finally, with the help of Gong Yufu and Luohua, ye feiran was dragged over smoothly.


    In fact, it''s not drag, because Luohua and Gong Yufu carry her leg alone, and ye Shiqing holds her inside.


    In this process, ye feiran doesn''t know how many times she sighed, and suddenly feels that she is so pathetic!


    In the ancient tomb, ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran''s pitiful appearance and finally couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiqing quietly with beautiful eyes. Ye Shiqing blushes and immediately carries ye feiran to the ancient tomb.


    Compared with other ancient tombs, the design of this ancient tomb is very simple. I don''t know if it''s the reason why poor ye feiran doesn''t have strength. Every time she goes to a mechanism, the stone door will open automatically.


    After passing through the five stone gates, ye Shiqing carries ye feiran to the center of the hall.


    The two men looked around and looked at each other.


    The next moment, two figures appeared in front of them. The two figures were a man and a woman. The woman was holding the man''s arm. It was obvious that they were a couple.


    "I''ve seen two predecessors!"


    Ye Shiqing and ye feiran salute quickly. Although their posture is very strange, they must not be rude.


    The man glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "just sit without strength!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Shiqing were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the elder should be such a person.


    Before, both ye feiran and ye Shiqing were worried that their predecessors might be unhappy and might not be inherited.


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    Ye Shiqing settled ye feiran on a comfortable chair, which was prepared by Gong Yufu. It had not only soft cushions, but also soft cushions.


    Seeing this, the man''s voice sounded again, "you''ll enjoy it."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the man and tried to bow her hands. "It''s impolite, young man!"


    The man waved his hand, "OK, my divine consciousness has been following you. I know what happened to you."


    With that, the man looked gently and spoiled at the woman next to him, and then continued, "we don''t have much time. You''re ready to accept the inheritance!"


    After listening, ye feiran and ye Shiqing noticed that the figures of men and women began to become transparent.


    The next moment, the man waved his big hand, and two groups of white light appeared behind them. The volume of the light group was different, one big and one small, but there was no difference.


    "These two light masses are the condensation of the power of my wife and me all our lives."


    The man said, looked up at Ye Shiqing, "I let you accept my wife''s inheritance. Are you unwilling?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing looked at the relatively small light group behind the woman and immediately arched his hand, "I''m not unwilling in my heart."


    The man looked at Ye Shiqing for a while, determined that this was her sincere words, nodded with satisfaction, "although my wife''s strength is not as good as me, it''s not bad. If you accept her inheritance, you can break through at least five levels, that is, the middle stage of out of the body. As for which level you can break through, it depends on your talent."


    Smell speech, the surprise on Ye Shiqing''s face can''t be restrained completely. At least five levels, is she dreaming?


    The woman looked at Ye Shiqing and couldn''t help laughing, but there was no sound.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help looking at the woman. Is it


    "My wife can''t speak," said the man.


    "Sorry!" ye feiran apologized immediately.


    The man glanced at ye feiran and continued to explain Ye Shiqing, "later, my wife will teach you a set of swordsmanship, which she created herself. I hope you can practice it well and pass it on."


    "Yes!"


    Then the woman and ye Shiqing went to the right side of the hall.


    At the same time, the men also laid a sound barrier in the center of the hall so that they would not affect each other.


    When the man saw that his wife and ye Shiqing had communicated happily, he took back his sight and carefully looked at ye feiran in front of him.


    "Little girl, what do you think of sitting here?"


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and said with a smile, "elder is a good man!"


    Smelling the speech, the man drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "glib girl, if your talent is not really good, according to your current situation, you won''t have a chance to come here."


    "What the elder said is, so the elder is a good man!" ye feiran said immediately.


    "Good man, ha ha..."


    The man chuckled. It''s unexpected that he still had a chance to hear someone say he was a good man!


    He never heard the word "good man" before he died.


    However, he didn''t spend more time recalling his life. He looked serious and said, "I also have a set of self-made sword skills. I''ll only practice it once. Watch it!"


    "Yes!" ye feiran looked serious.


    When the man practiced the seven moves sword technique in one breath, his figure became a little more transparent.


    "Little girl, remember?"


    "Elder, younger generation, remember." ye feiran nods.


    When he heard the speech, the man nodded with satisfaction, and there was a touch of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. In fact, he looked for an heir more than once, again and again, so much that he thought he couldn''t find a suitable successor. Unexpectedly, when he and his wife''s divine consciousness were about to dissipate, he finally met a very, very satisfied successor.


    The test he and his wife put on the successor is actually very simple, because in their view, one test is enough to see the successor''s talent. As for the rest of the time, it depends on the successor''s heart, so his divine consciousness has been following ye feiran and ye Shiqing, otherwise it will not be so transparent.


    However, fortunately, ye feiran and ye Shiqing are not only talented, but also good-natured. In particular, ye feiran is really satisfied that he can meet such an heir.


    "Over the past year, your strength has not improved rapidly. Don''t absorb my strength now. I know you have a way to preserve the light mass."


    In the last sentence, the man said something very meaningful.


    Ye feiran''s heart clicked. Did you know the existence of mysterious space?


    "But don''t worry, I won''t ask. This is your opportunity. I just hope you can pass on the two sets of swordsmanship created by me and my wife." the man continued.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked to the right.


    The man also looked to the right. When his eyes fell on his wife, he couldn''t help becoming gentle and spoiled.


    "Yes, you can also learn my wife''s own swordsmanship. She can also learn my own swordsmanship."


    In a man''s mouth, she naturally refers to Ye Shiqing.


    "Yes, sir!" ye feiran replied respectfully.

 Chapter 791

    The man nodded, looked back and continued, "see that box? There are the skills collected by my wife and me, our cultivation experience and my medicine refining records."


    Ye feiran''s eyes become bright when she hears the four words of the medicine refining record. She needs it.


    The man''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and he coughed, "there are some money cards in the small iron box over there. If you can see it, take it away!"


    Money card!!!


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "of course, the younger generation can see the things left by the two predecessors."


    "Tut!" the man tut softly, "I didn''t think you were still a financial fan."


    Ye feiran smiled awkwardly and politely.


    "Finally, I hope you will take my wife''s bones back and bury them together on the Qingyou mountain, which is called the tomb of Qingyou. Our self-made sword technique is also called Qingyou sword technique." the man continued.


    "Yes, master!" ye feiran replied. She thought that the master''s name must have a clear word, and his wife''s name must have a quiet word.


    Ye feiran didn''t want to ask the elder''s name, but she didn''t ask when she saw what the elder didn''t say.


    Then, the man withdrew from the sound barrier, and the woman immediately came to him and took his arm affectionately.


    "You you, let''s go!" the man said softly.


    The woman nodded and said through her lips, "brother Qing, let''s go!"


    Soon, the figures of the two elders turned into dots and disappeared into the air.


    "Master!"


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing watched them disappear and saw their happy smiling faces.


    When they completely disappeared, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Shiqing, "Shiqing, you absorb the energy of your predecessors, and I''ll wait for you here. But before you absorb it, do me a favor."


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran lies on a big bed. Ye Shiqing also puts all the things in the box on the bed, including money cards.


    "Ran''er, you read here and I''ll absorb energy." Ye Shiqing said with a smile.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you!"


    Ye Shiqing went to the light group, took a deep breath and stretched out to touch the light group. The next moment, the light group surrounded Ye Shiqing in the middle, but the energy did not rush into Ye Shiqing, but waited for ye Shiqing to absorb it.


    The next time, ye feiran lay in bed reading, and ye Shiqing stayed quietly in the hall like an old monk, absorbing energy.


    Time passed and two months passed.


    Ye feiran had already finished reading the books left by the two predecessors, and even took out the books she had obtained before.


    During this period, she saw the cultivation experience left by the two predecessors, and she really benefited a lot. When she looked at the medicine refining records, she also gained a lot.


    At the same time, ye Shiqing also completely absorbed the energy of the female elder. Then a burst of spiritual power fluctuated, and she began to break through.


    Yes, ye Shiqing chose to absorb all the energy, but now break through together.


    At this moment, the strength kept rising, and in the blink of an eye, it broke through the mid-term of Yuanying.


    Late Yuan Ying!


    Yuanying peak!


    Early exit!


    Out of body!


    Ye Shiqing suddenly broke through to the middle of out of body, and ye feiran, who had been watching, was shocked on her face.


    Although she breaks through several levels at once, she can''t see that picture!


    After breaking through the middle stage of out of body, ye Shiqing continued to break through, but the speed was much slower than before.


    Finally, after ye Shiqing broke through to the late stage of out of the body, he finally slowly opened his eyes and raised an extremely bright smile on his face.


    She turned to look at ye feiran and smiled, "Ran''er, I''ve broken through to the late stage of out of the body!"


    "Poetry, Congratulations, don''t forget to invite me to dinner to celebrate." ye feiran blinked mischievously.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Shiqing laughed and went to ye feiran''s bed to sit down. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget. I can eat as many meals as I want. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to inherit."


    "Nonsense." ye feiran glanced at Ye Shiqing silently, which was a little unreasonable.


    "Really! What the female elder told me is absolutely true. She said that if her husband did not transfer to a suitable successor, she would not pass on the inheritance."


    The implication is that even if she meets the right successor, she will give up if her husband doesn''t meet her. She and her husband will inherit together.


    Hearing this, ye feiran is silent because she knows that ye Shiqing is not lying.


    Because once one of them inherits to the successor, the divine consciousness will dissipate.


    The relationship between the two predecessors is very good!


    "Cough... So do you want to invite me to eat more meals?" ye feiran blinked and jokingly said.


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing smiled again. She gently took ye feiran''s arm and said seriously, "Ran''er, you are my goddess of luck. I''ll haunt you in the future. As for dinner, there''s no problem how much you can invite. It''s OK for a lifetime."


    "Really?" Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a cunning color appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Shiqing nods like mashing garlic. She not only wants to invite ye feiran to dinner, but also treat her better.


    "You don''t need to treat me to dinner all my life, but these money cards belong to me." ye feiran said looking at Ye Shiqing.


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing blinked and was stunned.


    After a while, she found her voice, "Ran''er, are you short of money?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded, "I''m short of money."


    Ye Shi nodded clearly, "OK, it''s all yours."


    At the same time, she wants to surprise ye feiran when she gets home. As a father who can make money, the most she has is money.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran quickly collected the money card, then picked up the medicine refining record, and said, "I''ve read and remembered all these. Except this medicine refining record, everything else belongs to you."


    "Ah?" Ye Shiqing was stunned again.


    Compared with the money card, these books are so precious that ye feiran doesn''t want them!


    "Ah, what, put it away quickly! Don''t let Grandpa and grandma wait." ye feiran urged, and put away the medicine refining records at the same time.


    "Don''t you really want it? The value of one skill here may be equal to the money card you just collected." Ye Shiqing was serious.


    Ye feiran reached out and scraped Ye Shiqing''s nose, laughing, "although I''m short of money, I won''t sell martial arts, and I''ve all remembered it. You can take it back and deal with it."


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing stopped saying, "well, I''ll hand it over to Uncle Zeng."


    Then, ye Shiqing leaves the ancient tomb carrying ye feiran.


    When ye Shiqing just started to break through, Gong Yufu looked at the entrance of the ancient tomb. Now she was relieved to see them.


    "Ran''er, poetry!"


    "Too grandma, too grandpa!"


    "Great uncle and grandmother, great uncle and grandfather!"


    After ye feiran sat down, Gong Yufu immediately took her hand and asked her about her in the ancient tomb.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran, and his eyes fell on Ye Shiqing, "yes, it''s good to break through the late stage of out of the body. However, if you break through six levels at once, you must make a good solid cultivation, and don''t break through again in the next year or two."


    "Yes!" Ye Shiqing smiled.


    If she doesn''t get inheritance, she can break through to the later stage of Yuanying in the next year or two. Now she''s out of the body, so she''s really not in a hurry.


    Ye Yuheng nodded, looked at ye feiran and told her, "Ran''er, don''t rush to break through."

 Chapter 792

    "Yes, I listen to you." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Ye Yuheng looked at the two younger generations and pondered for a while before continuing, "Ran''er, don''t let others know that you have inheritance."


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. She didn''t intend to tell anyone again.


    "I don''t know anything." Ye Shiqing said quickly and playfully.


    Ye Yuheng nodded, "little ancestor, your real cultivation is the peak of Yuanying!"


    Ye feiran: "yes!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran in surprise. "Have you broken through the peak of Yuanying? Weren''t you the peak of Jindan before?"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Ye Shiqing''s breath stagnated, "so you broke through eight levels in a short time! God, are you still human?"


    Ye feiran smiled. "You just broke through six levels. Are you still human?"


    Ye feiran returns the words to Ye Shiqing.


    "Er..." Ye Shiqing choked and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha... It seems so!"


    "Silly girl, Raner may also get a breakthrough in inheritance!" Gong Yufu reached out and tapped Ye Shiqing''s forehead with a funny face.


    When ye Yuheng saw the three of them finish, he continued, "don''t hide your accomplishments in poetry, and don''t hide your accomplishments in your little ancestors. As for the ancient tombs in front of you, I''ll tell Jiajing they don''t say anything."


    Smell speech, ye feiran and ye Shiqing both understand Ye Yuheng''s meaning.


    Let them not hide their accomplishments. In fact, it''s just to cover up the inheritance of Ye feiran.


    Otherwise, ye feiran may be in danger all the time, and she can''t continue to absorb energy and break through in a short time.


    Gong Yufu agrees with her husband''s arrangement, but she can''t help thinking of Ye Shiman.


    At this moment, it''s not enough to have one more dye. Poetry also breaks through the late stage of out of the body. It''s really exciting!


    Unless yeshman also gets a great inheritance, she will be very upset. I hope she can open up a little.


    "Well, let''s go! We can almost leave the nameless Island," Gong Yufu said.


    Then, the golden winged ROC Eagle carried ye feiran''s seven people to the direction of nameless island.


    Ye feiran is still the girl''s dress, but Gong Yufu asks her to put on a cloak and a mask, revealing only the position of her mouth.


    In fact, Gong Yufu wanted ye feiran to wear a mask with only a pair of eyes for the first time, but she changed it when she thought that ye feiran liked to eat.


    "Ran''er, don''t make a noise or look around. Just lie on the back of poetry and sleep."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded, then looked at Ye Shiqing and smiled, "I''m very heavy."


    "Don''t say you''re not heavy. I can carry you no matter how heavy you are." Ye Shiqing smiled.


    Ye feiran suddenly thought of some questions and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, master, respect them..."


    "I have informed them and they will arrange it," Ye Yuheng said.


    There can be no accident in this matter.


    Ye feiran nodded and thought about it. In front of everyone, she told ye Mulin that she wanted to go back to canglan Ye''s house by sending a jade card.


    When ye feiran put away the jade card, Gong Yufu asked, "who is it?"


    "A very important person," replied ye feiran, with no change in her expression.


    For a moment, Gong Yufu and they couldn''t imagine how important they were.


    However, they didn''t ask much. Everyone has a little secret.


    Next, ye feiran ate and chatted while watching the situation below.


    Because there is still time, the golden winged ROC carving doesn''t fly very fast, so ye feiran sees people below from time to time.


    However, she didn''t see any of Ye Han and Yunchen.


    It''s been almost a year. I don''t know how they are.


    The next evening, when they went down to camp, they met Ye Jiajing and his party.


    Zong zhengzijing sees ye feiran and rushes over immediately, "feiran!"


    "Zijing, Zixuan!" ye feiran also shouted. She wanted to wave, but she had no strength.


    "Fei ran, how are you?" Zong Zhengzi stopped in front of Ye Fei ran and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine," said Ye feiran with a smile, then made her next arrangement simple, and told them to find her again in a year.


    Although Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan were not willing, they nodded. After all, there was no way.


    "When you wake up, remember to contact us at the first time." Zong Zhengzi Jing told us.


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran introduces Ye Shiqing to them, and then says hello to Ye Jiajing.


    Mu juechen and they are still shocked to see ye feiran dressed up like a girl.


    "I always thought I was wrong. I didn''t think young master Ye was really a girl''s family!" said Jiang yingyue.


    "Don''t say, I also have such a feeling. Why didn''t one of us see that she was a woman disguised as a man?" Zhong Wuji said.


    "This can only explain one problem." Bai Ruoyan said with his hands around his chest.


    "What''s the problem?" the crowd asked.


    Bai Ruoyan looked at them and said, "first, our eyesight is not strong, and second, young master Ye''s face changing skill is not generally superb."


    When they heard the first half of the sentence, they all looked a little bad. When they heard the second half of the sentence, they immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, yes, it must be that young master Ye''s face changing skill is too superb!"


    In fact, if they know that Yunchen, pastoral, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran have known ye feiran for so long, and have lived and eaten with ye feiran for so long, they will be very pleased that they have not found that ye feiran is a matter of the girl''s family.


    This is enough to show that it is not their eyesight. If it is really eyesight, it is estimated that 99% and nearly 10% of people have eyesight problems.


    After they knew each other, ye Jiajing took the initiative to prepare dinner.


    Ye Shiqing is also ready to help. Ye feiran shouted, "Shiqing!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Shiqing looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran stretched out her finger and pointed to her left position. Her eyes indicated that ye Shiqing sat down, while zongzhengzijing sat on her left.


    After ye Shiqing sat down, he looked at ye feiran suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Jiajing and Ling Sangyu, who have gone far, and asks with a gossip face, "I can see that sister Sangyu likes the lobby brother, but the lobby brother..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Shiqing smiled for a moment, looked up and down at ye feiran, joked, "Ran''er, I didn''t expect you to gossip so much."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Do you want to say it or not?"


    "Say, I say, I also gossip." Ye Shiqing smiled and said.


    "Cough... The lobby elder brother always has an iceberg face, seldom smiles, and his feelings are relatively introverted. However, don''t worry! The lobby elder brother must have sister sang Yu in his heart, otherwise he won''t be engaged early."


    "They are engaged?" ye feiran was a little surprised.


    Engaged, Ling Sangyu is so insecure. It seems that she is very insecure, that is, she is not confident about herself in some aspects.


    However, so is the lobby brother. Why don''t you give your fiancee a sense of security!


    "Yes, do you think sister sang Yu lacks a sense of security?" Ye Shiqing asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran nods.


    "Ha ha... It''s a well-known thing. We''ve already told sister sang Yu privately and the lobby brother, but they''re still like this, so..."


    In the end, ye Shiqing is also a little helpless. Her lobby brother is a special person. She doesn''t understand what Ling Sangyu is worried about.

 Chapter 793

    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little speechless, "OK! Maybe they like this way to get along."


    "Yes, leave them alone. They will definitely become husband and wife in the future. They agree to be engaged. We Ye family and Ling family are very satisfied." Ye Shiqing added.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "it is said that the first mate selection object of canglan Ye family is people of the refining family, such as the overseas Yufeng family. Is this true?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing sighed softly, "Alas, this is true! We have been told intentionally or unintentionally by our elders since childhood. In the future, we''d better find an object of the refining family.


    In fact, the idea of the refining family is estimated to be the same as ours. Find a god music teacher. Because of this combination, future generations are likely to be a real God music teacher. "


    Listening to Ye Shiqing''s words, ye feiran thought of her grandfather and the grandmother she had never met. They were all God refining people. Grandpa was still a god musician. This was a strong combination. No wonder she and her aunt were real God musicians.


    At the same time, ye feiran is also aware of a problem. The number of divine musicians on the mainland is small, and the number of refining gods seems to be small. Doesn''t she narrow her scope of looking for grandma?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran was excited. Thinking of seeing ye Mulin next time, she asked him how many refining gods there were in the mainland.


    Zong zhengzijing naturally knows what is a real divine music teacher. Refining God and musicians are integrated!


    "Poetry, I know a Feng family. I think he is very good. Would you like to introduce him to you?" Zong zhengzijing winked.


    Ye Shiqing understood Zong Zhengzi''s hint in his quiet words, and his pretty face flushed slightly. "I''m only 19 years old. I don''t want to get married so quickly."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing couldn''t help but draw a little at the corners of their mouths. Who made her get married?


    "I just introduced you, didn''t let you marry him!" Zong Zhengzi said silently.


    At this time, ye Shiqing also reacted, his face turned red and was particularly embarrassed. "Ha ha ~ it may be the reason why he was told from childhood to childhood. Every time I talk about Feng family, I think of getting married."


    Zong zhengzijing nodded, "do you want to introduce you? It''s OK to be friends. Of course, it''s even better if you two can see each other."


    This time, ye Shiqing didn''t speak immediately. She thought about it and said, "yes!"


    "OK!" Zong zhengzijing clapped his hand. "I''ll introduce you next time."


    Ye Shiqing nodded, but he thought of another question. He lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the wind family in overseas areas is not so harmonious on the surface, really?"


    "Er, this is true, but don''t worry, my friend has a good character." Zong zhengzijing promised.


    For her friends, she is still very confident, otherwise he can''t be her zongzhengzijing''s friend.


    Ye feiran, who had been quiet, suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked, "so that person doesn''t intend to introduce me?"


    "Hum! You don''t believe me, you are eccentric." Zong Zhengzi snorted softly and complained on his face.


    "Ran''er, are you interested in Zijing''s friends?" Ye Shiqing asked with a deep face.


    Ye feiran looked at Zong Zhengzi Jing and ye Shiqing, and sighed softly, "I just want to help you."


    "Hum, you''re obviously helping poetry. You''re eccentric." Zong zhengzijing still complained with one face.


    Ye feiran: "... I''m sure I''ll give you a hand when you find a boyfriend."


    Zong Zhengzi glanced at ye feiran, "that''s almost the same."


    "What is a boyfriend?" Ye Shiqing asked weakly.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing went directly around Ye Shiqing and enthusiastically explained what a boyfriend is.


    After seeing the two little girls finish, ye feiran asked curiously, "poetry, is the lobby brother a divine musician?"


    Ye Shiqing lifted her lips and smiled, "the lobby brother is a low-key music master. He won''t show it without necessity.


    Cough... In fact, it''s easy to see that great uncle and grandfather are very famous Shenle masters on the mainland. He can only train the descendants of Shenle masters. Therefore, even if the lobby brother is low-key, everyone knows that he is a Shenle master. "


    Ye feiran glanced at the direction Ye Jiajing was leaving and looked curious, "what level has the divine music master reached?"


    "The lobby brother is a senior Xiaocheng, and I''m an intermediate Xiaocheng. What about you, Raner?" Ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran expectantly.


    Ye Fei ran smiled and hesitated whether to say it or not?


    In fact, in the last time the beauty master Xiao Lingyin taught her and ye Han, both their aunt and nephew have broken through to the intermediate divine music master. Although they are only intermediate success, they may break through the advanced divine music master in one fell swoop as long as they absorb the inheritance of Xiao Lingyin in the future.


    But at last ye feiran said, "we are all the same."


    Ye Shiqing nodded. The next moment she thought that ye feiran had been inherited by the divine music master before, she was not calm for a moment, "Raner, you..."


    The next moment, ye feiran''s slender fingers had touched her red lips, "Shh!"


    Ye Shiqing understood for a second and reached out to hold ye feiran''s hand. "If you don''t have the strength, don''t be far fetched, or your great uncle and grandmother will say I bully you."


    Zong Zhengzi also knows that he should know how to hide his clumsiness at all times.


    Ye feiran took back her hand, and Mei Mou gave her an angry look. "Jing will talk nonsense. Grandma is not that kind of person."


    "Hahaha... I''m kidding!" as she spoke, ye Shiqing looked carefully left and right, obviously worried that Gong Yufu would hear what she had just said.


    Seeing this, ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    Ye Shiqing flattened her mouth and looked at them a little wronged.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing sent a heavenly fruit to ye feiran''s mouth and handed it to Ye Shiqing. He asked, "Shiqing, how many divine musicians do you have in the Ye family?"


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Shiqing slightly raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised. It seems that everyone knows the music master of the Ye family!


    Zong Zhengzi shook his head quietly, "I only know a few people. I don''t know the details."


    "I don''t know," ye feiran said.


    "OK!" Ye Shiqing was a little speechless, "but I won''t tell you either."


    Ye feiran and Zongzheng Zijing: "


    "Cough, in fact, the most famous are the little uncle and two aunts, as well as the lobby brother, Shiman and me." Ye Shiqing coughed softly.


    Zong Zhengzi turned his eyes. "Isn''t elder ye the least famous?"


    Ye Shiqing: "


    What you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say.


    There are so many people, so delicious food is ready soon.


    The people looked at Gong Yufu''s hand feeding ye feiran porridge. They were surprised. The treatment was too good!


    "I want this too, grandma!"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t."


    Mu juechen looks at ye feiran and takes back his eyes very hard. Since he knows that ye feiran is a woman, every time he thinks of her, his heart beats faster. Now when he sees her, his heart beat doesn''t return to normal.


    What''s the matter with him?


    "Juechen, what are you staring at?" Ling Sangyu asked suspiciously.


    "Ah? Nothing." Mu juechen reached out and scratched his head and made an excuse, "I wonder if my great grandmother would be so kind to me?"


    Ling Sangyu looked at mu juechen''s strange movements, and his eyes crossed a touch of doubt, "you don''t have to think about it. Master Mu won''t treat you like this."

 Chapter 794

    "Hehe... You''re right. Come on, eat the roast rabbit leg. It tastes really good!" Mu juechen handed the roast rabbit leg to Ling Sangyu.


    Seeing this, Ling Sangyu looked up and down at mu juechen. He just felt that he was more strange. He silently reminded him, "juechen, you''ve eaten this roast rabbit leg!"


    Smelling the speech, mu juechen realized this and quickly withdrew his hand with an embarrassed face, "I just thought too seriously and didn''t pay attention, ha ha..."


    "I believe you. To be honest, what are you thinking?" Jiang yingyue suddenly interrupted.


    Mu juechen glanced at Jiang yingyue, stopped talking, chewed the roast rabbit leg seriously, and stopped looking at ye feiran.


    Of course, this is the result of his strong restraint.


    Ling Sangyu and Jiang yingyue have been paying attention to Mu juechen, but they can''t guess anything for a moment.


    "Hum, don''t think we won''t know if we don''t talk now." Jiang yingyue snorted.


    This time, mu juechen didn''t even look at Jiang yingyue and turned to talk to Zhong Wuji.


    After eating and drinking, ye Yuheng talked to Ye Jiajing for a while.


    Then ye Jiajing went to a meeting with seven little friends.


    On the other hand, ye Yuheng personally told zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing about ye feiran.


    Finally, he asked ye feiran, "little ancestor, who are they?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran subconsciously raised her eyes and looked around to determine the situation around.


    At the next moment, ye Yuheng laid a sound insulation barrier.


    Ye Shiqing is also in the boundary. It can be seen that ye Yuheng is very relieved of Ye Shiqing.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing look at ye feiran at the same time, and their eyes are filled with expectation.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and smiled, "they are my cousins."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing laughed at the same time, just like a little daughter-in-law who was publicly recognized.


    Ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu and ye Shiqing all looked surprised. They had no idea that the three of them had this relationship.


    However, ye Yuheng''s expression management was very good, and his surprise flashed, "your mother is a member of the patriarchal family?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    Ye Yuheng suddenly remembered a secret thing and asked quietly, "what''s your mother''s name?"


    Ye feiran looks up at Ye Yuheng and wants to see his thoughts from his face, but she can''t read his mind after all, and ye Yuheng''s expression management is in place, so she can''t see anything.


    "Zong Zhengyun sound!"


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng tightened his hand slightly behind his back. When he spoke again, his voice had become a little hoarse, "stretch out his left wrist."


    As soon as the voice fell, not only did ye feiran look at Ye Yuheng in surprise, but zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing also looked at him in surprise.


    "Master ye, do you know?" Zong Zhengzi asked in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, her mood is quite complex. She is shocked that ye Yuheng knows the secret of their Zongzheng family, and is glad that he knows it. There are many people and great power. Not to mention that he is still Fei Ran''s close grandfather, and will try his best to help Fei ran.


    Ye Yuheng nodded and directly told his wife, "fu''er, look at the little ancestor''s left wrist."


    Gong Yufu was just stunned by Zong Zhengyun''s voice. Now she suddenly recovered when she heard her husband''s words.


    She shook her hands slightly and grabbed ye feiran''s left hand. How could the great granddaughter she just found live no more than 200 years old? This must be false!


    When she pulled up Ye Fei''s dyed sleeves and saw a bright flame as if it were a real flame, two hundred years instantly turned into three years. She couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Too grandma!"


    "Great uncle and grandmother!"


    "Fu''er!"


    Ye Yuheng quickly caught his wife with a distressed face, and then pinched her for a while, Gong Yufu slowly woke up.


    As soon as Gong Yufu opened her eyes, two lines of clear tears came out, "husband ~"


    "I''m here!" Ye Yuheng responded, wiping her tears.


    "Wuwu... What I just saw must be fake, isn''t it?" Gong Yufu grabbed Ye Yuheng''s sleeve and his eyes were full of prayer.


    The first time she woke up, she didn''t look at ye feiran. She just felt that she must have been dreaming. How could her fate be so rough?


    Ye Yuheng held Gong Yufu''s hand and said very seriously, "fu''er, don''t worry, I''ll think of a solution. Ran''er will always accompany us, I promise."


    Looking at this scene, ye feiran''s eyes are red. She wants to live well, not only for herself and Yelin, but also for any family, relatives and friends.


    In the past, ye feiran will be your master!


    Ye feiran meditates in her heart and is very determined.


    Gong Yufu nodded, "husband, I believe you."


    Then she dried her tears and looked up at ye feiran, "Ran''er ~"


    Ye feiran immediately raises a bright and serious smile at Gong Yufu, "grandma, I won''t leave you. I won''t give up any of you."


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu finally raised an arc at the corner of her mouth, "Ran''er should count his words."


    "Of course, when I don''t keep my word." ye feiran winked playfully, which made the arc of Gong Yufu''s mouth bigger and bigger for a moment.


    "Good, good, grandma believes you!"


    When Gong Yufu looked at Ye Fei''s wrist again, a drop of crystal tears fell on her wrist.


    Ye feiran immediately felt distressed and tried to hold Gong Yufu. "Grandma, Raner is not an ordinary person and is not so easy to die."


    "Yes!" Gong Yufu nodded heavily. "Raner is not an ordinary person in our family."


    Gong Yufu doesn''t believe that God will treat her like this. She has suffered a lot. It''s time to make her sweet.


    While they were talking, ye Yuheng had picked up ye feiran''s right hand and saw the other shore flower on her right wrist. His hand holding ye feiran trembled slightly.


    Also at this time, ye feiran found that there was a flower on the other side of her right wrist, "this is..."


    The next moment, ye feiran thought of the words on the blood jade, the pattern of fire, and the flowers on the other side!


    So, she has only three years left. No, almost three months have passed, less than three years.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing looked at the other shore flower and their faces turned white.


    Flowers bloom on the other side, about three years!


    "Fei ran ~" Zong Zhengzi''s voice trembled, and then he couldn''t say the third word.


    Ye Yuheng slowly arranges ye feiran''s sleeves, and then looks up at ye feiran, "don''t be afraid, grandpa is here, grandpa won''t let you have anything."


    Ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart and nodded heavily, "mm-hmm!"


    The next moment, ye feiran noticed that ye Yuheng looked at Gong Yufu with a distressed face and said with interest, "grandma, I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "Sleep when you are tired and let poetry and Zijing accompany you." Gong Yufu hurriedly said.


    Next, ye Yuheng comforts his wife gently. Ye feiran, ye Shiqing and Zongzheng Zijing stay in the same tent.


    Ye Shiqing didn''t speak before because of surprise and ignorance. Now she found a chance and asked in a low voice, "Ran''er, what happened?"


    Ye feiran lifted her lips and smiled, "it''s all right, really!"


    Ye Shiqing nodded. Ye feiran didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask.


    "Sleep or chat?"


    Ye feiran closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then said, "talk! I can''t sleep now. It''s just an excuse. Grandma needs grandpa''s comfort."

 Chapter 795

    Next, the three little girls didn''t mention what had just happened. Ye feiran and ye Shiqing pestered Zong zhengzijing about the overseas territory.


    For a moment, there was laughter in the tent.


    Jiang yingyue stood outside the tent, with her chest in one hand and her chin in the other, thinking whether she wanted to go in or not. Would it disturb them?


    "Why hesitate? Just say hello!" Zhong Wuji couldn''t help coming over.


    In exchange for Jiang yingyue''s glare, Zhong Wuji touched his chin and didn''t care at all. He took the initiative to say, "young master ye, oh no, Miss ye, yingyue has something to find you. Can we go in?"


    Jiang yingyue: "


    The man''s old dog is indeed a man''s old dog. He doesn''t look at all!


    The next moment, ye Shiqing opened the door of the tent and said with a smile, "sister Jiang can come in, but brother Zhong can''t."


    Hearing this, Zhong Wuji waved his hand, "I was supposed to help yingyue call you. You talk slowly."


    Jiang yingyue glanced at Zhong Wuji and said thank you before entering the tent.


    "Sister Jiang, do Zijing and I need to avoid?" asked Ye Shiqing.


    "No, it''s not a secret." Jiang yingyue quickly waved her hand. "I just want to talk about my sister."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Shiqing answered, then sat down next to Zong zhengzijing and continued to ask about overseas areas with great interest.


    "Miss ye, I wrote a letter. Please hand it over to yinghan." Jiang yingyue said and handed the letter to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran didn''t answer the letter immediately, but asked suspiciously, "the trip to nameless island is almost over. Sister Jiang can go to see yinghan. Why not?"


    Jiang yingyue smiled helplessly. "I said the reason. If I suddenly ran to find her, she would hide, or directly say she doesn''t know me. I know my sister."


    Hearing this, ye feiran sighed softly, "all right!"


    Every family has a difficult Scripture!


    Jiang yingyue looks at ye feiran and puts the letter away. She quickly smiles and thanks, "thank you. Please take care of yinghan in the future."


    "Yinghan should take care of me." ye feiran smiled.


    "Hahaha... You take care of each other. Well, I don''t know what to say for a moment. I won''t disturb your rest."


    With that, Jiang yingyue left directly without hesitation.


    Ye feiran looked at her back and sighed gently. She could see that Jiang yingyue had a lot to say. She probably didn''t know how to speak!


    After all, she is not yinghan herself.


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. She thinks she can persuade yinghan to see Jiang yingyue, but she can only say that she is powerless in this situation.


    Ye feiran had planned to tell her friends about herself by sending a message to Yupai, but she was lazy when she thought that grandpa had told master Qin Qiu and mentor Yan Zheng.


    First, it''s a little difficult for her to use psychic power now. Second, she''s afraid of being asked by her friends. She doesn''t want them to worry. I hope they can calm down and practice well during her awakening.


    Next, the three continued to chat until ye Jiajing let them rest. The three little girls lay down together and whispered in the same quilt.


    However, at last, the three fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, ye feiran felt more clearly that she didn''t have any strength, not even the strength to get up.


    "Poetry, Zijing, please help me wash and dress." ye feiran said helplessly.


    "What trouble is not trouble, these are small things." Ye Shiqing glared at her.


    "Alas, these days, I feel like I''m disabled. It''s really hard!" ye feiran continued to sigh.


    If she can move freely these days, there may be some surprises.


    Yes, ye feiran feels that she is wasting her time.


    "Well, it will be over in a few more days." Ye Shiqing comforted.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran looked at her sadly and asked clearly, "are you sure?"


    Ye Shiqing slightly choked, but he still said, "sure, very sure."


    Ye feiran: "... I believe you


    She didn''t know how long it would take for the branches and leaves in her body to wake up. Anyway, ye Yuheng took it so seriously that she felt very difficult.


    Ye Shiqing smiled awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    Zong zhengzijing reached out and pinched ye feiran''s nose. "Well, the awakening of branches and leaves is only good, not bad. You can bear it again!"


    Ye feiran''s face is loveless.


    When everything was ready, she asked, "poetry, how long does it take for your branches and leaves to awaken?"


    "Me, I''m just eight leaf golden branches, just a month." Ye Shiqing replied truthfully.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "a month, a month is acceptable."


    Ye Shiqing turns her eyes and tells ye feiran his guess truthfully.


    "Ran''er, you may be more than a month. You''re different from me. Otherwise, uncle Zeng won''t suppress you for three months and wake up again."


    Ye feiran: "


    So, should she be happy or unhappy?


    "It''s all right. I''ll stay with you. My great uncle said we''ll all stay at home during your awakening."


    As he spoke, ye Shiqing''s look of expectation came out involuntarily.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "The strong awakening of branches and leaves will benefit the people behind. Ran''er, you are my goddess of luck. Please take care of me again!" Ye Shiqing said with her hands together.


    "Pooh!" ye feiran burst out laughing, "I dare you to treat me as a beautiful girl!"


    At this time, ye feiran remembered what ye Jiajing had said before. No wonder grandpa asked Shiqing to stay at home. It is estimated that he will ask others to go home!


    Oh, there''s a little pressure for a while. If you''re happy, you''ll be embarrassed.


    Ye Shiqing didn''t know what ye feiran was thinking. She whispered, "benefit the beautiful girl? That''s a good name."


    When the conversation turned, she pouted slightly and said, "I envy the lobby brother. When you wake up, he will definitely benefit the most."


    According to Ye Yuheng''s reaction, ye Shiqing had a guess that ye feiran''s branches and leaves were estimated to be red.


    Although she said that the lower the level of branches and leaves, the greater the benefit, she felt that the eight leaf Golden branch of the lobby brother would become nine leaf Golden branch.


    I''m so lucky. She really envies me!


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak, because she doesn''t know anything.


    "Ran''er, are you ready?"


    At this time, Gong Yufu''s voice came in from the outside.


    Ye Shiqing quickly went to open the tent and truthfully said, "great uncle and grandmother, ran Er has no strength to get up."


    "What?"


    Before Gong Yufu could react, ye Yuheng strode into the tent to check ye feiran''s situation.


    Soon he frowned.


    "Husband, how''s it going?" Gong Yufu asked anxiously.


    Ye feiran also raises her eyes to look at Ye Yuheng. On the surface, she looks very calm, but she is still a little nervous.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that we may wake up in advance. Let''s leave quickly," Ye Yuheng said.


    "OK, let''s go right away. No, Ran''er must be hungry and go after porridge."


    Without delay, Gong Yufu immediately feeds ye feiran porridge, while ye Yuheng arranges other things.


    Finally, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu leave on the golden winged ROC carving. Gong Yufu looks at ye feiran and looks reluctant.


    "I''ll see my little ancestor in a few days." Ye Yuheng comforted.


    "I''m worried."


    "Jiajing and Shiqing will protect their little ancestors, not to mention Ye Bai and ye Tian in the dark. Don''t worry."


    "I''m still worried."


    Ye Yuheng: "

 Chapter 796

    Ye feiran and her party watched Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu leave, and ye Jiajing also asked seven little friends to leave first.


    "Jiajing, let''s stay behind! In case you encounter any danger, we can also help." Mu juechen said.


    "No, just me and Shiqing. If you are behind, the Zhu family will be more suspicious." Ye Jiajing shook his head.


    Mu juechen looked at each other and had to give up the idea.


    "Be careful, then. Let''s go!" Ling Sangyu told him. She was reluctant to give up. In fact, she wanted to stay.


    After mujuechen and his party left, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing could only leave, although they were not willing.


    "Fei ran, remember to contact us!"


    "Be careful!"


    "I know!" ye feiran smiled and watched them leave.


    When the figure of nine people disappeared, ye Jiajing didn''t hurry to go.


    "Ran''er, poetry, let''s stay a little longer."


    Ye feiran looks up at the blue sky. The figure of golden winged ROC has long disappeared.


    "Brother lobby, poetry, do the Ye family have any grudges with the Zhu family?"


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing looked at each other, looking a little complicated.


    "Our Ye family and the Zhu family are sworn enemies. The Zhu family can''t see our Ye family well. If they know your existence, they will try their best to get rid of you." Ye Jiajing explained.


    Ye feiran blinked. Is the competition between aristocratic families so fierce?


    Also, is she so "sweet cake"?


    Ye Shiqing glanced at Ye Jiajing and coughed softly, "cough, dye, in fact, the reason why our Ye family and the Zhu family became sworn enemies is because..."


    Ye Shiqing''s warning eyes to Shangye Jiajing immediately couldn''t go on.


    Ye Jiajing: "don''t talk about your elders in private."


    Ye Shiqing curled his lips and answered reluctantly, "Oh!"


    elder?


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing. The light of gossip at the bottom of her eyes is getting brighter and brighter.


    "Lobby brother, I want to know that you can''t make me want, or I''ll tell Grandpa and grandma that you bully me." ye feiran''s face was not red and she threatened to speak out breathlessly.


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Ye Shiqing gave ye feiran a thumbs up when ye Jiajing couldn''t see it.


    "Ran''er, you''ll know later." Ye Jiajing said helplessly.


    "No, I need to know now." ye feiran looked like you didn''t promise to try.


    Ye Jiajing looked at ye feiran. He was helpless. He looked around and motioned Ye Shiqing to say.


    "Lobby brother, you are the best!"


    Ye Shiqing praised it, and then told ye feiran about the gratitude and resentment between the two families.


    "Ran''er, is your great uncle and grandfather very handsome?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran had guessed something in her heart.


    "Yes!"


    "Zhu Meiling, the Zhu family, has loved her great uncle since childhood. The Zhu family is also happy to see her success, but her great uncle only likes her great uncle and grandmother


    When they got married, Zhu Meiling hated her because of love. She targeted her great uncle and grandmother everywhere. Great uncle and grandfather naturally defended her great uncle and grandmother everywhere. Over time, the relationship between the Ye family and the Zhu family became worse and worse. "


    Speaking of this, ye Shiqing took a look at ye feiran and continued, "in fact, the fuse is that Zhu Meiling asked someone to take away Changqing''s uncle."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran widens her eyes slightly. It turns out that grandpa was robbed by Zhu Meiling!


    Zhu family!


    For a moment, the Zhu family has labeled ye feiran as an enemy.


    Ye Shiqing glanced at ye feiran and noticed that she was in a calm mood. Then she continued, "since this incident, our Ye family and the Zhu family have completely become sworn enemies. The Zhu family can''t stand our Ye family and our Ye family can''t stand the Zhu family.


    In fact, the key point is that the Zhu family wants to develop into a great aristocratic family beyond our Ye family, so after knowing that uncle Changqing can refine God, they sent someone to take uncle Changqing away.


    The Zhu family is estimated to be worried that uncle Changqing will become a real divine musician. Even if Uncle Changqing is not a real divine musician, they are also worried that uncle Changqing will find a wife of the God refining family, and then future generations are likely to be real divine musicians.


    So great uncle and great uncle and grandmother are worried that the Zhu family will make trouble again. Now they are making such arrangements. They can''t let them find out that you are our Ye family. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran explained all her doubts and understood everything thoroughly.


    Her mouth was full of sarcastic radians. Her grandfather was still alive. She also found a wife of a god refining family. Even every generation is a real God musician!


    Ye feiran also thinks that he is a real music master for the father she has never met.


    "The strength of the Zhu family is very strong?"


    "The Zhu family is equal to the Ye family. However, it will not be in the future." Ye Jiajing pointed out.


    As long as ye feiran awakens the king of branches and leaves, their Ye family will be better than the Zhu family in the future. At that time, they can count the new hatred and the old hatred together.


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "yes, the Zhu family will only be trampled on by our Ye family."


    "Ran''er, don''t expose your identity when you meet the Zhu family." Ye Jiajing couldn''t help telling her.


    "Well, I remember." ye feiran nodded. Naturally, she wouldn''t reveal her identity, but if she really met the Zhu family, she wouldn''t let them go.


    Another half an hour later, ye feiran left. They chose places with few people.


    Two days later, they met a tiger. After killing, everyone smeared tiger blood on their bodies.


    Especially ye feiran, the whole person is almost surrounded by Tiger blood.


    "Poetry, isn''t it too exaggerated?" ye feiran couldn''t cry or laugh when she smelled the bloody smell.


    "No exaggeration, no exaggeration at all, but you are seriously injured." Ye Shiqing said seriously.


    Ye feiran: "


    ok


    When they set off again, ye feiran lay on Ye Shiqing''s back, slowly began to feel a little sleepy, and her eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    Ye Shiqing walks carefully. Ye Jiajing pays attention to the situation around him. Neither of them notices the change of Ye feiran.


    When ye feiran realized that she might fall asleep, she hurriedly said, "poetry, I want to sleep."


    Her voice is very light. Fortunately, her mouth is very close to Ye Shiqing''s ear, otherwise no one can hear it.


    "If you want to sleep..."


    Ye Shiqing''s voice suddenly stopped, recovered and shouted, "Ran''er, you can''t sleep. We haven''t returned yet."


    At the same time, ye Jiajing has come to Ye Shiqing and reached out to hold ye feiran''s chin. At the sight of her state, she was worried. Why did she enter the state of lethargy in advance?


    Once he falls asleep, the branches and leaves may awaken at any time, and neither he nor poetry has the ability to help suppress it.


    "Ran''er, don''t sleep. Hold on for a while. We can''t wake up here."


    Ye feiran heard their words clearly, but her eyelids didn''t listen and became heavier and heavier.


    "Ran''er ~"


    Unfortunately, no matter how ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing shout, ye feiran still falls into a coma.


    "Poetry, go!"


    The two men swept in the direction of the nameless island as fast as they could.


    Suddenly, ye Shiqing stopped, and the branches and leaves in his body ran out automatically.


    The next moment, she watched her branches and leaves absorbed by Ye feiran, who had fallen into a coma.


    "What is this, this, this?"

 Chapter 797

    Ye Shiqing was so confused that he watched his branches and leaves be absorbed. Naturally, he was very flustered.


    However, when she was flustered, she didn''t blame ye feiran.


    Ye Jiajing didn''t know what the situation was, so he had to appease, "don''t panic. There must be some reason. Let''s leave quickly. Ask Uncle Zeng at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Shiqing took a deep breath and nodded, "OK!"


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing came to the exit of nameless island as soon as possible, which was also the place where they had entered.


    At this time, there are still a few days before the nameless Island disappears, so there are few people waiting here.


    After all, everyone doesn''t want to miss any chance. Maybe there will be some chance or treasure in the last few days.


    However, even if there are few people, ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing are still very eye-catching. After all, they are the best young generation of the Ye family.


    "Eh, isn''t this the Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing of the Ye family? What''s the blood? Who''s carrying that man?"


    "In such a hurry, it is estimated that the injury is not light, but the strength of both of them is not bad. What danger do they encounter?"


    "Wasn''t that ye Shiqing in the early days of Yuanying? Why is he out of the body now?"


    "Hiss... What great opportunity has she met? Good luck! In one year, from the initial breakthrough of Yuanying to the later stage of out of the body, there are surprises everywhere in nameless island!"


    "Ye Jiajing is also good. It was the peak of out of body before. Now it''s the early stage of distraction."


    For a moment, everyone''s attention focused on Ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing''s strength. It can be said that almost no one paid attention to ye feiran.


    Noticing this, ye Shiqing felt a burst of joy, but it was only a burst, and still carried out according to the original plan.


    "Great uncle and grandfather, help my friend!"


    When ye Shiqing finished, people also ran into the Ye family''s boat.


    When Gong Yufu saw the blood of the three of them from a distance, she almost couldn''t help rushing over. Fortunately, ye Yuheng grabbed it.


    However, she was very worried that they were really hurt.


    As soon as she entered the cabin, Gong Yufu immediately asked, "what happened to you? Why are you covered with blood?"


    At the same time, ye Yuheng has laid a sound insulation barrier to isolate the detection of hidden pokes around.


    When Gong Yufu checks ye feiran, ye Jiajing has told ye Yuheng about it.


    Without delay, ye Yuheng immediately checked ye feiran''s situation.


    Gong Yufu, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing stood aside and looked at them nervously.


    Knowing that his wife was worried, ye Yuheng didn''t forget to explain before helping ye feiran suppress again.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I can help her suppress it for a month. Go out and watch it!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu was relieved and hurriedly took Ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing out.


    After many years of husband and wife, she naturally could see that ye Yuheng was worried.


    Half an hour later, ye Yuheng came out with a tired face.


    "Poetry, you..."


    Ye Yuheng saw that ye Shiqing was still full of blood, so he had to change his mouth, "go and freshen up quickly, go in and practice, it''s all right."


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing naturally understand what the word "nothing" refers to. When they look at each other, a smile appears at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Great uncle and grandfather, I know. I''ll freshen up immediately."


    With that, ye Shiqing disappeared.


    "Jiajing, you can go in and practice together!" Ye Yuheng said again.


    "Yes!"


    After ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing enter the cabin where ye feiran is practicing, ye Yuheng recovers his spirit and goes out with Gong Yufu.


    The two talked and laughed. For a moment, people around who wanted to inquire about the situation were embarrassed to come and disturb.


    After a while, someone finally couldn''t help talking.


    "Brother ye, what great opportunity does your family''s Ye Shiqing encounter? It''s less than a year to break through from the initial stage of Yuanying to the later stage of out of the body!"


    When the first person speaks, naturally there will be a second person.


    "Yes, less than six levels in a year. It''s the first time I''ve seen it for so long. Ye Jiajing is also good. It''s great to break through the early stage of distraction!"


    "Brother ye, we are all curious. Why don''t you tell us? Anyway, the opportunity has been obtained. Now there''s no problem."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng was not satisfied, as long as their attention was on Ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing.


    "The two children and their friends were injured. I just healed them. I haven''t asked them what opportunities they have encountered yet." Ye Yuheng said solemnly.


    People: "


    We believe you, you ghost!


    However, ye Yuheng said so, and they couldn''t ask again. They had to think about asking again in the future. At the same time, let the younger generation ask Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing.


    Now that they know what great opportunities Ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing encounter, they can also be ready for the next birth of nameless island.


    Yes, this group of people saw Ye Shiqing break through six levels at once. They were more enthusiastic about the opportunity of nameless island and hoped that someone in their family would encounter such an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, they look forward to the exit of the nameless island. Maybe someone in their family will encounter a big opportunity.


    As time passed, people came out of the nameless Island exit one after another.


    When Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan see ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, they subconsciously look for ye feiran''s figure.


    "Did you say Fei... Cousin went back?" Zong zhengzijing couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Zijing, let''s talk privately. There are many people here." Zongzheng Zixuan warned seriously.


    Zong Zhengzi nodded quietly, "I know."


    So the two brothers and sisters quickly returned to the boat of the Zongzheng family and briefly told their elders about their one-year experience. Their eyes couldn''t help falling on the boat at the exit of nameless island and canglanye''s house from time to time.


    At the same time, Yunchen and the seven of them came out one after another.


    Yan Zheng had told them that Yunchen and situ Yu were looking for Xia Lingqing, Jiang yinghan for Gu Wenhua, pastoral song for Fang Tuo, and Nalan Weiran, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong were looking for jasmine.


    Without ye feiran, the mood of Yunchen''s seven people is not very high, even though each of them has been inherited, encountered many opportunities and got many treasures.


    "Tong Tong, do you think Xiaoye has encountered any big opportunities? Why won''t she gather with us?" Han Xize asked in a low voice.


    Since he was solemnly told, his heart has been scratching like a cat.


    Tang Mengtong shook his head and didn''t forget to remind him, "don''t mention small leaves now."


    Han Xize: "... Oh!"


    In fact, he didn''t want to mention it, but he couldn''t control himself.


    Next, Han Xize kept looking around for ye feiran''s figure. Naturally, he didn''t see it.


    When the nameless island almost disappeared, Han Xize found another problem.


    "Eh, where are Qin Changlao and Yan Changlao?"

 Chapter 798

    "Cough..." Jasmine heard Han Xize''s words and coughed gently with her fist against her lips.


    Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong subconsciously looked at her, and jasmine immediately winked.


    Three people understood it for a second, pretending to look around as if nothing had happened, as if that sentence had just been mentioned inadvertently.


    After a while, jasmine whispered, "the reason why Qin Qiu left early is that their inheritance is not in the nameless island."


    In the last sentence, jasmine spoke very softly.


    However, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the ear power, so these people want to know what Jasmine said, naturally they all heard it word by word.


    Han Xize knew them for a second, showing a clear and envious expression.


    "Xiaoye is lucky. I envy her so much!"


    "Me too. I must wrap small leaves in the future. Maybe I can get a little luck."


    The people around him had no doubt about it, and they couldn''t help sighing that Qin Qiu''s own disciples must be different in the future!


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu naturally heard jasmine''s words. They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths raised a radian, but they didn''t say a word.


    When everyone left the nameless Island, the nameless Island slowly began to sink.


    They didn''t leave in a hurry and watched this magical scene one after another. It''s a pity that no matter how many times they watched it, they didn''t understand the principle of the sinking, disappearance or sudden emergence of the nameless island.


    When yeshman returned to Yejia''s boat, he subconsciously took a look at the family''s disciples, mainly whether they had broken through several levels in this year.


    Ye Jiaming looked at her and sighed softly, but he didn''t say anything.


    He saw Ye Jiacheng coming up and said with a smile, "Jiacheng, congratulations on breaking through two levels!"


    Ye Jiacheng smiled and gently beat Ye Jiaming''s chest. "I also congratulate you on breaking through two levels."


    Then, ye Jiacheng looked at Ye Shiman and said with a smile, "Shiman, congratulations on breaking through two levels! It seems that our Ye family is lucky this time."


    Yeshman curled his lips and smiled, "Tongxi! By the way, what about poetry? Aren''t you with her?"


    Ye Jiacheng shook his head. "I haven''t seen poetry in a year."


    "Oh!" Ye Shiman nodded, looked at the beautiful eyes, and continued to look for ye Shiqing''s figure.


    Ye Jiacheng and ye Jiaming looked at each other, and there was a look of helplessness in their eyes.


    Just then, a tall and strong man rushed in front of them, gasped and asked, "what about poetry?"


    "Second cousin, what happened? We didn''t see poetry." Ye Jiacheng asked anxiously.


    "I''ve just heard that poetry has broken through six levels and is in the late stage of poverty!" Ye Jiahui said excitedly, as if he had broken through.


    "The later stage of out of the body!" Ye Jiacheng and ye Jiaming took a breath at the same time, with a shocked face!


    In one year, from the initial breakthrough of Yuanying to the later stage of out of body, this is too powerful!


    When ye Jiacheng and ye Jiaming were shocked, they were naturally happy for ye Shiqing.


    As for ye Shiman, her mind was blank and she looked at Ye Jiahui with wide eyes.


    After a long time, she found her voice and said tremblingly, "second cousin, are you wrong?"


    Hearing this, ye Jiahui, ye Jiaming and ye Jiacheng looked at her at the same time, with a look of disbelief.


    What is this saying?


    "When I came back, I heard grandpa Ling say that he shouldn''t cheat me!" Ye Jiahui frowned slightly.


    At this time, he also understood why yeshman said such words, and couldn''t help sighing gently in his heart.


    "Cough... I''ll go back and ask, and you can talk."


    With that, ye Jiahui turned and left. He didn''t want to stay to comfort ye Shiman. He also said a lot of comforting words for so many years, but ye Shiman didn''t listen, so he didn''t want to say it again.


    What''s more, ye Jiaming''s brother is still there!


    Ye Jiacheng glanced at Ye Shiman quickly. "I''ll ask my second cousin."


    Ye Jiaming looked at his two cousins leaving and then looked at his sister, "Shiman, are you okay?"


    Ye Shiman can''t hear anything. Now she has only one sentence in her mind. She keeps repeating. Ye Shiqing has broken through the late stage of out of body!


    From the initial breakthrough of Yuanying to the later stage of out of body, there are six levels. What good luck!


    She broke through from the initial stage of Yuanying to the later stage of Yuanying in a year. She thought it was very good. Even if she didn''t exceed Ye Shiqing, she would be like her.


    However, now tell her that ye Shiqing has broken through six levels. Now she is in the late stage of poverty and is four levels higher than her. How can she calm down and accept this fact?


    No, Grandpa Ling must have joked with his second cousin. Ye Shiqing can''t break through to the late stage of out of body.


    Thinking of this, ye Shiman suddenly returned to his mind, pushed away the worried Ye Jiaming and began to look for ye Shiqing.


    "Siman!" Ye Jiaming hurriedly chased up. The sister was always competitive in her heart. He was really worried.


    Then they happened to meet Ye Jiahui and asked Ye Yuheng about it.


    "Great uncle and grandfather, I heard that my poetic sister broke through the late stage of poverty. Is this true?"


    Gong Yufu glanced at Ye Jiahui and said with a smile, "you''ve heard all about it. Is there any fake?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiahui was more happy and didn''t forget to say, "great uncle and grandmother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt my poetic sister."


    Gong Yufu glanced at him, "well, you go and have a good rest! There''s nothing wrong. Try not to get close to here and don''t make noise."


    Ye Jiahui was puzzled at the bottom of his eyes, "for..."


    What two words haven''t been said yet, subconsciously shut up to the sight of Shangye Yuheng.


    "Yes!" Ye Jiahui answered, not forgetting to shout to the others, "let''s go!"


    Ye Yuheng glanced around with sharp eyes. The disciples of the Ye family kept silent subconsciously and left here gently.


    Yeshman''s head was blank again. She stood in place like a puppet.


    "Siman, let''s go!" Ye Jiaming whispered.


    However, yeshman heard nothing.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yufu was a little worried, "husband, let me comfort Shiman!"


    Ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ye Shiman, "go!"


    When Gong Yufu comforts Ye Shiman, the Ye family''s boat also starts to leave.


    They were the second ship to leave, and the first was naturally Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng.


    Yes, everything should be watertight.


    However, some people are still confused.


    "Why did Cang Lanye''s family go so fast? Did they encounter something?"


    "Go back and visit Cang Lanye''s house. Naturally, you will know what happened."


    "It''s estimated that there''s nothing big. Cang Lanye''s family''s trip to the nameless island has gained a lot. Almost all the young people I saw have broken through."


    In the crowd''s discussion, Cang Lanye''s big ship gradually disappeared in their sight.


    At the same time, ye Yuheng also ordered to speed up and go back to Ye''s house as fast as possible.


    Seeing this scene, the Ye family were full of doubts. Seeing that there were no others around, they couldn''t help whispering.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly drive so fast? It seems that you are in a hurry to go home."


    "I don''t know, but something must have happened. It should have something to do with elder brother Jiajing and poetry." "elder brother? The lobby elder brother should not have come back! He should be with sister sang Yu. "


    "No, when I came back, I saw sister sang Yu and her party, but I didn''t see the figure of the lobby brother."


    "Oh, what happened? Just tell me who knows! My heart itches."

 Chapter 799

    Cang Lanye''s family''s big ship was unobstructed along the way, and none of the sea animals were encountered. Naturally, this is because Gong Yufu''s golden winged Dapeng Eagle has been in the bow, and there is no hidden authority.


    So, ten days later, their big ship docked, which was two-thirds shorter than when they came.


    Seeing all this, they all felt that something big had happened, but none of them had the courage to ask and stayed on the boat as quiet as a chicken.


    "Eldest and second, you take them home as fast as you can. I''ll go first." Ye Yuheng explained.


    "Good!" elder ye and elder Ye nodded at the same time.


    Even if ye Yuheng doesn''t say, they will go home as soon as possible. Who is willing to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Hearing their dialogue, the disciples of the Ye family were more curious about what had happened. At the same time, they were also curious about ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing, who had never appeared.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at Ye''s disciples and turned back to the cabin.


    Soon, Gong Yufu and ye Changfeng took the lead in coming out. The golden winged ROC carving has shrunk into a small one and stood on Ye Yaxuan''s shoulder.


    Why not on Gong Yufu''s shoulder? Naturally, it''s because ye Yuheng doesn''t like it. Otherwise, he will burn his hair once he sees it.


    When she passed Ye Shiman, ye Jiaming, ye Jiacheng and ye Jiahui, Gong Yufu couldn''t help telling her.


    "No matter what happens on the road, don''t delay your time home."


    Although the four of Ye Jiahui were confused, they did not dare to ask now, so they focused on the point and said they knew.


    Then they all stared at the position of the cabin and had different thoughts. No, it should be said that only Ye Shiman had different thoughts, and the other three were the same.


    Soon, they finally saw Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing.


    Ye Shiqing carries ye feiran on her back, and ye Jiajing protects her.


    However, ye Fei was covered by her cloak, and they only saw a pair of white slender jade hands.


    "Shit, poetry really broke through the late stage of poverty. It''s too powerful!"


    "God, it seems that the lobby brother is distracted!"


    "I just wonder who is the person who carries the poetry?"


    I don''t know who said a word. Everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran. It''s a pity that they can''t see anything except a pair of hands.


    However, when ye Yuheng walked aside, they dared not ask a word. They could only watch ye Shiqing pass by.


    Ye Shiqing walked forward without squinting, taking every step carefully, for fear that he might accidentally fall.


    It''s a small matter for her to fall. She''s most afraid of falling to ye feiran.


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Jiajing and frowned slightly. Then he looked at Gong Yufu anxiously, "fu''er, can you be alone?"


    "Husband, I can. I promise you to come home with your front feet and they will come home with the wind on my back feet." Gong Yufu said seriously.


    Ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows, didn''t believe it, and then looked at Ye Changfeng with disgust.


    Ye Changfeng: "


    Does Father dislike that he is too weak to start the transmission array?


    Ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING want to talk, but when they think of their own strength and their mother''s unreliable operation, they still keep their mouths shut.


    They''d better leave it to fate! Just a few more times at most.


    When ye Yuheng told Gong Yufu, ye feiran moved her hand and touched Ye Shiqing''s chin.


    "You''re awake!" Ye Shiqing immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    The sound fell, and everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran, especially Gong Yufu walked in front of Ye Shiqing with an arrow step.


    "Our little ancestor finally woke up! Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly, and the next moment there was a transmission shaft in her hand.


    When ye Yuheng saw the transmission shaft, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Qin Qiu was so generous.


    Yes, the transmission shaft in ye feiran''s hand is the different transmission shaft Qin Qiu got.


    He had said that he would give it to ye feiran and ye Han only when they became senior divine musicians, but Qin Qiu gave it to them just in case before leaving the nameless island.


    Ye Yuheng naturally knew its function. He quickly looked at Ye Jiajing and asked, "can you carry two sisters? This transmission shaft is special."


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing glanced at the transmission shaft and understood it. He had heard of the transmission shaft.


    Then he looked at Ye Shiqing and ye feiran and frowned slightly, as if it was a little difficult.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of strength, but it''s a little difficult for one person to recite two people like this.


    At this time, ye feiran''s weak voice rang out, "brother lobby, carry me!"


    Ye Shiqing, a clever little ghost, also said with a smile, "hold me, brother lobby!"


    Ye Jiajing was slightly stunned, then smiled and nodded, "OK!"


    Well, it doesn''t apply between cousins.


    In this way, it''s not difficult at all. He can carry ye feiran on his back and hold Ye''s poetic feelings~


    The Ye family all stare at ye feiran, but they are all behind. In addition, ye feiran is wearing a cloak and can''t see her face at all.


    When ye Jiajing got ye feiran on his back, ye Yuheng taught Ye Jiajing how to use the transmission shaft.


    Finally, he said, "wait."


    Then, ye Yuheng took out the messenger jade card to contact the Ye family owner, but the Ye family owner happened to contact Ye Yuheng.


    "Brother, father and uncle Wen left the customs three months ago. Everything has been arranged. Now I''m going to send you."


    The Lord of the Ye family only said a word and cut off the jade card, and ye Yuheng naturally understood it.


    He put away the messenger jade card and looked up at Ye Shiman and them, "now start immediately and go home as fast as possible. No matter what happens on the road, don''t delay a minute."


    "Yes!" Ye''s disciples answered, wondering more about what happened.


    "The old ancestor and the supreme elder have left the customs, and they are waiting for you at home." Ye Yuheng added.


    Hearing the speech, Ye''s disciples were shocked, but followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    When the old ancestor and the supreme elder leave the pass, they will have the opportunity to get the guidance of the two old people. This opportunity is too rare!


    Therefore, the doubts in the hearts of the Ye disciples were temporarily suppressed by joy, and they all hurried home.


    "Jiajing, Shiqing, after you go back, take your little ancestors directly to meet the old ancestors and the supreme elder. They will naturally arrange it," Ye Yuheng said.


    "Yes!"


    Then, ye Jiajing carries ye feiran on her back, holding Ye Shiqing in one hand, and inputs spiritual power to the transmission shaft.


    "Canglan City, ye family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling light burst out.


    When the light dissipated, the three of Ye Jiajing had disappeared completely.


    "Wow, this baby is awesome!" Ye Yaxuan looked at the place where ye Jiajing and them disappeared. Her eyes turned into star eyes. She also wanted such a transmission axis.


    In this way, she can go wherever she wants, but it''s a pity


    Ye YAYING reached out and gently tapped her forehead and said with a smile, "little sister, you can daydream!"


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan immediately rolled her eyes. "Third sister, can you speak?"


    Ye YAYING smiled but didn''t speak. She reached out and took Gong Yufu''s arm and silently changed the topic. "Mom, let the little ancestor live next to my yard? I like the little ancestor!"


    Ye Yaxuan immediately pushed ye YAYING away and said in a hurry, "third sister, you can daydream! Mom, let my little ancestor live next door to me. I''m so warm and lively. She must like me best."


    So the two sisters began to argue about who lived next door to ye feiran''s yard. It was very fierce!


    Gong Yufu held a smile in her mouth and didn''t speak until her two daughters had had enough quarrel


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan: "


    They seem out of favor!

 Chapter 800

    Canglan country, canglan City, ye family!


    Not knowing whether it was a coincidence or something, ye Jiajing, ye Shiqing and ye feiran returned to the east courtyard.


    Ye Yuheng has four brothers and sisters, so today''s Ye family is generally divided into four courtyards in the southeast and northwest. Ye Yuheng is the eldest brother and naturally occupies the east courtyard.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing haven''t recovered yet. A black and white figure has appeared in front of them.


    "Old ancestor, supreme elder!"


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing salute quickly. Ye feiran looks up at them and smiles.


    She wanted to salute, but she couldn''t.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing, and their eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks calm and even looks at them.


    Seeing this, ye Tianba couldn''t help laughing, stroked Bai Xuexue''s beard and said, "you girl are not timid! Look at them both. They don''t dare to look at us now. They are stiff all over, as if we were monsters."


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing were in a panic. They quickly looked up at Ye Tianba, but ye Tianba slightly raised his eyebrows, and they were scared to lower their heads again.


    The means of the old ancestors and the supreme elders, which we heard from childhood, have created a psychological shadow for them. Every time they see them, they are subconsciously afraid.


    I really can''t blame them!


    Ye feiran is not afraid, naturally because she has never heard of anything.


    Yes, it must be.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing thought silently in their hearts.


    Ye Tianba glanced at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing and continued, "Chu Wen, are we really like monsters?"


    Ye Chuwen reached out and stroked the same snow-white beard and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you look like a flood beast, but there is absolutely no flood beast like me."


    The implication is that he is so immortal, and he is definitely not a monster.


    Ye Tianba: "


    The man is too old to hear.


    Hum, he doesn''t bother to argue with him.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen like living treasures, and the radian of the corners of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    Cang Lanye''s family seems much better than she thought!


    "Cough..." Ye Tianba coughed softly, and ye Chuwen immediately spread a very powerful illusion around him.


    At the next moment, the two old people released their nine leaf golden branches without saying a word.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen''s nine leaf golden branches are obviously much stronger than ye Yuheng''s.


    Two nine leaf golden branches circle around ye feiran and release their strength at the same time.


    Those forces rush into ye feiran''s body. Ye feiran only feels comfortable, and then she clearly feels that her body begins to slowly recover its strength.


    A quarter of an hour later, she felt like she was finally back to normal.


    At the same time, ye Tianba and ye Chuwen also put away their nine leaf golden branches.


    "Lobby brother, my strength has recovered."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, ye Jiajing woke up and quickly bent down to put her down.


    Ye feiran falls to the ground with her feet, adapts to it, and quickly comes forward to salute respectfully. "Ye feiran has met the old ancestor and the supreme elder. Thank you, the old ancestor and the supreme elder!"


    "Ha ha... The little girl''s name is ye feiran, which is different." Ye Tianba stroked his beard and looked at ye feiran with great satisfaction.


    Children who are gifted demons and polite must be good children.


    Ye Chuwen was also very satisfied, "it''s good to have a different name."


    Ye feiran blinked. She can''t blame her for being different!


    "Girl, have a good rest for a few days! When everyone in the Ye family comes back, we will begin to wake up.


    You are the sweet pastry of our Ye family. You can''t wake up now, otherwise those who haven''t come back will be dissatisfied.


    For the sake of our Ye family''s harmony as always, you are wronged. Wait a few days!


    By the way, if you want any compensation, just open your mouth and Chu Wen and I will compensate you. "


    Ye Chuwen nodded and said kindly, "yes, whatever the girl wants, just speak."


    Ye feiran: "


    Sweet pastry?!


    Although ye feiran was speechless, she also understood what they meant.


    The red branches and leaves are more powerful than she thought, otherwise the old ancestors and the supreme elder won''t let everyone come back to wake her up.


    She curled her lips and smiled, arched her hands and said, "that Fei Ran is not polite."


    She doesn''t know what politeness is, ha ha ~


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    This young generation is very different and very to their appetite.


    They are old and don''t like timid young people very much.


    Ye Fei turns her eyes and pulls the sleeves of Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing. Her eyes are crazy, indicating that they quickly ask for compensation.


    The old ancestor and the supreme elder are very generous people. She can eat meat. Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing must drink broth.


    However, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing did not dare to shake their heads.


    Ye feiran suddenly looks like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He''s not an outsider. Why don''t his ancestors and the supreme elder dare to speak?


    Fools don''t speak!


    "My ancestors and the supreme elder were taken care of by cousin Jiajing and cousin Shiqing all the way. They worked very hard."


    Ye feiran looks expectantly at Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen.


    Ye Tianba: "


    Ye Chuwen: "


    It looks like a little bandit!


    Ye Tianba glanced at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing, raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you hear? Take the initiative."


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing were slightly stunned before they realized that their ancestors were talking to them.


    Ye Shiqing took a deep breath, boldly raised his eyes to Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen, and boldly said, "ancestor, supreme elder, poetic hope... I hope to get your guidance!"


    Ye Shiqing trembled and said in one breath, his heart beating like a drum, very uneasy.


    I wonder if the old ancestor and the supreme Presbyterian Council will agree?


    As time passed, there was a strange silence around. Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen didn''t speak, and their faces didn''t change.


    This made Ye Shiqing''s heart beat louder. She felt her heart was about to jump out, and her face turned red as if it was burning.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen suspiciously. The next moment she understood what they were thinking, and hurriedly pulled Ye Jiajing''s sleeve.


    "Say it!"


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen drew a little from the corners of their mouths. The bandit was indeed a bandit!


    Take another look at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing. This may be the difference between bandits and good people!


    Ye Jiajing also took a deep breath, and then said loudly, "old ancestor and supreme elder, Jiajing also hopes to get your guidance."


    Ye Tianba: "good!"


    Ye Chuwen: "good!"


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing were stunned for a while, and then they came back to their senses. They were ecstatic and quickly thanked, "thank you, old ancestor, thank you, elder!"


    "Dye girl, take your time and think about what you want to compensate."


    When ye Tianba finished, ye Chuwen broke the illusion.


    The figure of five members of Ye Yuheng''s family came into their sight.


    "Father, uncle Wen!"


    "Grandpa, uncle!"


    Ye Tianba looked at them, and his eyes were full of smiles. "Yufu, Chu Wen and I want to eat the dishes you made yourself. Be rich."


    Ye Chuwen: "yes, remember what we like to eat!"


    "Of course fu''er remembers." Gong Yufu replied with a smile, but her eyes at ye feiran were still full of worry.


    "Dye girl is fine. Yufu will cook and Yuheng will come with us." Ye Tianba said.


    "Yes!"


    After taking a few steps, ye Chuwen suddenly turned back and said, "you two don''t leave dye girl, or your previous achievements will be wasted."


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing: "


    Is it so serious?

 Chapter 801

    Ye Jiajing suddenly returned to his mind, thought of something, and hurriedly asked, "supreme elder, is there a scope?"


    It doesn''t matter if ye Shiqing and ye feiran eat and live together, but he can''t!


    "Don''t leave the same yard." ye Chuwen didn''t return his head.


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing felt a sigh of relief. A yard is so big that nothing is a problem.


    Ye feiran is also relieved. She has been unable to take care of herself for more than three months. It''s really uncomfortable!


    In a few days, she must bathe, dress and eat by herself


    When ye feiran thinks about what she wants to do these days, Gong Yufu has arranged everything.


    "Ran''er, Shiqing and Jiajing are with you. Just tell them what you want to do. And what do you want to eat?" Gong Yufu asked with a smile.


    "I''ll eat whatever grandma does. I don''t choose to eat." ye feiran replied with the same smile.


    As long as they are delicious, there is nothing to be picky about.


    "Good good!" Gong Yufu smiled and turned to leave, pulling away the three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng who had always wanted to introduce themselves.


    She needs them to give her a hand, or she doesn''t know how long it will take to cook a meal alone.


    The old ancestor and the supreme elder can all be hungry, but not the little ancestor!


    As soon as Gong Yufu left, ye feiran said, "poetry, I want to bathe."


    "OK, I told my maid to prepare hot water and petals." Ye Shiqing immediately replied. In fact, she also wanted to take a bath.


    "Raner, let''s wait under the tree!" Ye Jiajing suggested.


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously looked at the big tree in the yard. The branches and leaves were luxuriant, and the leaves seemed to glitter in the sun.


    "What kind of tree is this?"


    Ye Jiajing''s good-looking sword eyebrows are slightly selected. This little cousin has great eyesight. She can see the special of this big tree at a glance.


    "In fact, I don''t know what kind of tree it is, but it is very useful for branches and leaves. Whenever our branches and leaves are damaged, as long as we practice under this big tree for a period of time, the damaged branches and leaves will recover as before."


    "So powerful!" ye feiran was more interested in this big tree, because she thought of the divine tree in her mysterious space.


    I looked carefully and found that they were two different trees. I had to think about looking for books on trees and study them well.


    Baby around, naturally understand their role, and then make good use of them.


    Ye feiran just sat down under the tree. Two heads poked in from outside the yard, a man and a woman.


    When they looked at ye feiran, they immediately raised a bright smile on their faces, waved and silently greeted ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and waving her hand.


    Ye Jiajing followed her line of sight. When she saw two heads, the man and woman finally said hello.


    "Lobby brother!"


    "Brother!"


    Ye Jiajing drew a little from the corner of her mouth and said helplessly, "Jiale and Shiyi, why are you here? Does great uncle and grandfather know?"


    Ye Jiale and ye Shiyi shook their heads at the same time, and then said in the same voice, "great uncle and grandmother know."


    "Oh, come in! But I don''t mind you being the door god," Ye Jiajing joked.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Jiale and ye Shiyi came in quickly for fear that they couldn''t come in one step later.


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Jiale went to ye feiran and looked at her curiously as if she had bright eyes. Then she smiled, "sister Shiran, I''m Jiale. Please take care of me for the first time."


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed his head, "so you are Jiale!"


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing''s heart clicked and suddenly remembered that ye feiran was very interested in the fetal poison on Ye Jiale. She wouldn''t want to study it now!


    Thinking of this, ye Jiajing hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "cough... Ran''er, you need to have a good rest for a few days."


    Ye feiran is about to feel Ye Jiale''s pulse. When she hears Ye Jiajing''s words, she pulls a little from the corner of her mouth and says, "okay!"


    Ye Jiale looks at ye feiran and ye Jiajing. She doesn''t know what they mean.


    At this time, ye Shiyi also crowded around Ye Jiale with a sweet smile and said, "Shi ran, I was born in the same year as you. I was born on the Dragon Boat Festival. What about you?"


    "Er... That''s my sister." ye feiran''s face is not red and breathless. In fact, she was born in early winter, but she likes to be a sister because she has lived a lifetime longer and her psychological age is much older than them.


    Ye Shiyi looked at ye feiran and wondered, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." ye feiran immediately replied, with a serious look in her eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, ye Shiqing just came back. When he heard their dialogue, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shiyi, don''t be cheated by Raner''s sister. She actually likes to be a sister. She just told the old ancestor and the supreme elder that I''m her sister!"


    She is nineteen years old, three years older than ye feiran.


    Ye Shiyi blinked, and the smile on her face was more brilliant, "so sister Shiran is younger than me, ha ha ~ I have another cousin."


    Ye feiran: "


    Alas, bad luck, I was exposed.


    Ye Jiale saw Ye Shiqing and immediately rushed to hold her waist. "Sister, you''re finally back. Jiale misses you."


    Ye Shiqing rubbed Ye Jiale''s head, "my sister wants you too."


    Hearing their address, ye feiran already knows their relationship.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiyi are close brothers and sisters, and ye Shiqing and ye Jiale are close brothers and sisters.


    Before they could say much, the maid had prepared hot water. Ye feiran and ye Shiqing went to take a bath, leaving Ye Jiajing alone with Ye Shiyi and ye Jiale.


    However, ye Jiajing talked with them for a while and let them go back. By the way, he asked them to tell their parents the current situation.


    Ye Shiyi and ye Jiale reluctantly left and looked back three steps at a time.


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Is this necessary? It''s like life and death.


    Ye feiran changed the hot water three times and finally got up refreshed.


    She dressed and stood in front of the dresser, looking at herself in the mirror.


    During her visit to nameless island this year, her appearance has become more beautiful, her figure has become more and more hot, and she has grown a lot taller.


    Ye feiran stroked her face and sighed in her heart. Before she has enough ability to protect herself, she''d better dress up as a man and wander the Jianghu!


    She stroked her waterfall like long hair, a little worried. She can''t comb the girl''s bun here!


    After struggling for a minute, ye feiran quickly combed her hair and tied a simplest horsetail. The red ribbon echoed with her red dress.


    However, she walked out of the door a few steps, was pulled back by Ye Shiqing, and then combed her in the simplest girl''s bun.


    "Ran''er, you can''t comb your hair. You can ask your maidservant to help. The maidservants in the east yard are not ordinary maidservants. They are all female dark guards trained by your great uncle''s grandfather for your great uncle''s grandmother and two aunts. They are very powerful." Ye Shiqing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help thinking of early summer and early winter. She didn''t know how they were now?


    If you can graduate, you can let them come to canglanye''s house and be responsible for her food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Thinking of early summer and early winter, ye feiran naturally thinks of night Mu Lin. she doesn''t know where he is now? It seems that she hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    In a certain place, ye Mu Lin suddenly sneezed. He was a little stunned, and then thought of something. The corners of his lips involuntarily aroused a radian. It''s not easy for the heartless girl to think of herself!

 Chapter 802

    Gong Yufu prepared a spicy banquet. Ye feiran and her friends enjoyed it very much. After a meal, no one spoke in the whole process except someone said a few words before eating.


    After eating and drinking, ye Tianba and them went to discuss the matter again.


    Gong Yufu took ye feiran''s arm and said with a smile, "Ran''er, grandma has something to tell you."


    "Good!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Gong Yufu and ye feiran sat opposite each other under the big tree. The table was filled with all kinds of snacks, wine and hot tea.


    "These snacks are made by your third aunt, that is, her mother of poetry. Try them. They taste very good," Gong Yufu said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran ate a piece of rose cake and her eyes lit up. It was really delicious!


    Smart as she is, she just took a Xiaoshi pill.


    So her mouth never stopped.


    Gong Yufu looked at ye feiran eating, and her mouth was always filled with a smile. After a while, she slowly said, "Ran''er, your awakening of branches and leaves can be said to be a very good opportunity, especially for the closer people, so... When will you let your grandpa and aunt back?"


    With that, Gong Yufu slightly clenched her hand holding the tea cup, and she could see that she was very nervous.


    Ye feiran swallowed the food in her mouth and drank another cup of tea before she said, "I''ll contact my grandpa and aunt immediately and let them come back as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu made more efforts to hold the tea cup. Her voice was so excited that she trembled a little, "OK!"


    Soon, she will see her eldest son!


    Ye feiran first contacted Ye Changqing, "Grandpa, where are you? I have something urgent to find you."


    The next moment, ye Changqing replied, "Mu Lin has told grandpa about it. Grandpa will return to canglan city tonight."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned. How did ye Mu Lin know?


    You must know it from the falling flower mouth!


    In fact, ye feiran doesn''t know that ye Mu Lin already knew before falling flowers contacted Ye Mu Lin.


    He also tried to control himself, so he didn''t appear in front of Ye feiran. After all, ye Yuheng is not an ordinary person. He must find an opportunity to visit openly.


    At the same time, listening to the gentle and jade like voice of her grandfather''s youth, ye feiran is particularly looking forward to her grandfather''s youth.


    Gong Yufu naturally heard it, and her eyes were already wet. "Just come back! I''ll clean up the yard now."


    With that, Gong Yufu left at once. No, she ran out.


    Looking at her grandmother like a little girl, ye feiran shakes her head and laughs.


    However, she also understood her mood.


    Then, ye feiran contacted Ye Han again. Ye Han also returned in seconds, but he didn''t return to canglan city until tomorrow.


    Ye feiran looked at the messenger jade card and slightly raised her eyebrows. The master also gave the transmission shaft to her aunt, but why did she come back tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran asked curiously, "aunt, where are you now?"


    "I''m with master and master Yan. You''ll pick me up tomorrow. Master and master Yan have something to tell you." Ye Han said.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran ate a lot of cakes and drank a lot of tea, so she went to find Ye Shiqing and ye Jiajing.


    "Lobby brother, poetry, take me out for a stroll! I''m easy to look."


    Without waiting for their response, ye feiran immediately turns back to the room.


    Ye Jiajing glanced at Ye Shiqing, and ye Shiqing immediately followed in.


    "Ran''er, why do you want to go out?"


    "When my aunt comes back tomorrow, she asks me to go out and pick her up. The master has something to tell me." ye feiran said truthfully.


    "They can..." when she came to our house, ye Shiqing couldn''t say it because she thought of a problem.


    Ye feiran''s master is elder Qin Qiu. Now his great uncle and grandfather must not like him.


    "Then I''ll tell Uncle Zeng."


    Ye Fei dyed her hand and said, "then go!"


    Just as ye Shiqing was about to step out of the yard, she remembered a serious problem. She couldn''t leave the yard.


    He took back his left foot like lightning and almost wasted all his previous efforts.


    "Jin Zhi, hurry to find your great uncle and grandmother and tell her that Miss Ran has something very important to find her."


    "Yes!" Jin Zhi replied respectfully.


    When Gong Yufu came in a hurry, ye feiran was easy to look and looked ordinary. It was difficult to find that kind of face in the vast crowd.


    At the same time, ye feiran borrows a set of tender yellow clothes from ye Shiqing.


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?" Gong Yufu arrived first.


    Then, she saw ye feiran after Yi Rong, just a little stunned, "what''s Raner going out to do?"


    Ye feiran reached out and grabbed Gong Yufu''s shoulder. "Aunt will come back tomorrow. Master has something to tell me."


    Hearing the words "master", Gong Yufu understood.


    "OK! Be careful. Jiajing and Shiqing, you must protect Raner and don''t let people doubt her identity."


    Ye Jiajing: "yes!"


    "Brother lobby, let''s change our appearance!" Ye Shiqing suggested.


    After all, she and the lobby brother are quite famous in canglan city. Even if ye Fei is easy to look, they will certainly attract people''s attention.


    "Yes, you two are also easy to look." Gong Yufu glanced at Ye Shiqing with appreciation.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing''s accomplishments have broken through. The people of other families in canglan city have not come back. Their affairs have not spread. In addition, Yi Rong must have been ignored.


    At the same time, she did not forget to let Jin Zhi tell her husband about it.


    "Come on, I''ll change your face." ye feiran waved.


    When ye feiran helps Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing feel good, Jinzhi comes back.


    "Miss ran, the master told you to be careful. The dark guard didn''t follow you, and told you not to do anything too eye-catching."


    Ye feiran nodded, "I know, we''ll be more careful."


    Without Ye''s dark guard, she still has fallen flowers!


    Alas, there is always a feeling that she can''t see the light.


    After a column of incense, ye feiran went out of canglan Ye''s house and came to the bustling street.


    Looking at the crowded street and listening to the peddler''s Hawking, ye Fei ran couldn''t help rising at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing looked at her, and the corners of their mouths rose slightly. They also had this feeling!


    Ye Shiqing reaches out and holds ye feiran''s arm. "Let''s go shopping!"


    On this day, ye feiran almost visited the busiest places in canglan city and tasted all kinds of delicious snacks.


    After nightfall, ye feiran also took them to the restaurant farm food introduced by Li Xin for dinner.


    Looking at the three words of farm food, ye Shiqing smiled, "this is the place where I met Ran''er for the first time."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, she still remembered, "really?"


    Ye Shiqing nodded, his hands around his chest and said, "I wasn''t sure before, but I''m sure now. At that time, you and your aunt were together with Shuimo Yan. At that time, you looked very ordinary, but I was deeply impressed by your eyes."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran smiled, stroked her eyes and sighed, "Alas, these eyes are really in the way!"


    "Ha ha... You don''t want to give it to me! I want such beautiful eyes." Ye Shiqing laughed and tried to dig ye feiran''s eyes.


    When the two people went into the farmhouse food, Aunt Li immediately welcomed them and said enthusiastically, "my guests, please come inside!"


    After ye feiran sat down, she immediately ordered, "landlady, I''ll serve all the dishes here and add three jars of wine."

 Chapter 803

    Aunt Li is still that Aunt Li. She glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "three guests, a lot of new dishes have been produced recently. If all of them have one..."


    Ye feiran smiled and looked at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing, "can you eat?"


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing: "


    What the hell is this?


    "No!"


    "Neither can I!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran said with a little regret, "no! The landlady showed us the menu."


    Finally, ye feiran ordered twelve dishes, all of which were new dishes.


    After Aunt Li left, ye feiran looked around silently. Maybe the location of the hotel was biased, and it was a farm dish. The people who came here to eat looked ordinary.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Shiqing asked quietly.


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. "I want to see if I can meet an acquaintance."


    "Oh!" Ye Shiqing answered and looked around without moving. Then he saw an acquaintance and almost couldn''t help saying hello.


    Ye Jiajing pulled her sleeve quickly, but it made the acquaintance look at it.


    "Mingrui, what are you looking at?" a soft and weak voice sounded in time.


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing''s heart clicked. Mingrui should not recognize her. After all, ye feiran''s face changing skill is so superb, and she also suppressed her strength to the golden elixir period.


    LAN Mingrui took a look at Ye Shiqing, took back her eyes, smiled and shook her head, "I didn''t see anything. I want to eat that dish."


    LAN Mingfang looked through her fingers and saw a green vegetable. He smoked without trace at the corners of his mouth. "Just order if you want! Waiter, add us some green vegetables."


    "OK!"


    "Elder sister, it''s very nice!" Lan Mingrui said sincerely.


    LAN Mingfang shook her head helplessly. "It''s just a meal. What else do you want to eat?"


    "No." Lan Mingrui shook her head gently and sipped tea gracefully.


    Ye feiran looked at LAN Mingrui intentionally or unintentionally, approached Ye Shiqing and said in a low voice, "is the woman in blue your friend?"


    Ye Shiqing nodded. LAN Mingrui is one of her best boudoir friends and one of the most pitiful boudoir friends.


    "I''ll tell you something about your friend, but don''t get excited and calm down." ye feiran whispered.


    Ye Shiqing blinked, and a bad feeling appeared in her heart, "you say."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Shiqing and said, "your friend is poisoned!"


    what? Poisoned!


    Ye Shiqing subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingrui, but ye feiran held her chin. "Sister, the corners of your mouth are full of wine. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Ye Shiqing returns to her senses. Her mood is very complicated. Why is Mingrui poisoned? What happened this year?


    The next moment, ye Shiqing grabs ye feiran''s hand and writes in her palm: what poison?


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Qijue heartbroken powder!" ye feiran whispered in Ye Shiqing''s ear.


    Hearing the speech, ye Shiqing''s face turned white and Qijue broke up. This is one of the most difficult poisons in the world!


    Who on earth would poison Mingrui like this?


    Qijue duanchang powder, as its name suggests, is the fusion of seven poisons. It is a chronic poison, which can be administered in seven years.


    If there were no seven poisons, the poisoned people would not be able to find it at all, even if the doctor checked the body regularly.


    Unless it''s a poison master, it''s still a powerful poison master to check his body


    Thinking of this, ye Shiqing suddenly looks at ye feiran. Ran''er just looks at it from a distance and guesses how powerful Mingrui''s poison technique is?


    At the same time, ye Shiqing has a fluke in her heart. She hopes ye feiran is wrong.


    "Ran''er, are you sure?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. "90% sure. After taking the pulse, you can determine 100%. Her poison effect has begun to attack. You''d better remind her."


    "OK!" Ye Shiqing nodded, and then began to think of a way to let LAN Mingrui feel ye feiran''s pulse later.


    Next, ye Shiqing ate farm dishes with color, flavor and taste.


    Seeing this, ye feiran regretted telling her so soon.


    Halfway through their meal, a man in royal clothes came in.


    When ye Shiqing saw the man in royal clothes, he frowned slightly, "why is he here?"


    The man in royal clothes went to the table of LAN Mingfang and LAN Mingrui and sat down, and then gave them gifts.


    "Who is he?" asked ye feiran.


    The man in royal guards has a bloodless face, floating feet and dark eyes. At first glance, he is over indulgent and hollowed out by a woman. He is obviously a lecherous man.


    "The four princes of canglan country." Ye Shiqing said gnashing his teeth.


    Considering that Li Bowen is still pestering Mingrui, it seems that the lesson of a year ago is not deep enough.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and looked at LAN Mingrui silently. "Scum likes your friend, and your friend''s sister likes scum."


    "Yes!" Ye Shiqing stabbed his rice bowl fiercely, as if he regarded it as a scum like Li Bowen.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know about the blue family and canglan royal family, so she doesn''t say anything and struggles with food.


    Ye Jiajing looked at the angry Ye Shiqing and looked helpless, "eat! There''s always a way to solve it."


    Ye Shiqing was slightly stunned. "Yes, there must be a way to solve it. I want to find a way to castrate the scum."


    Ye Jiajing: "


    "Eat quickly!"


    Finally, when LAN Mingrui left, ye Shiqing was in the mood to eat. She patted her thigh, "Oh, I forgot one thing."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "it''s the biggest thing to eat. Let''s talk after dinner!"


    "I wanted you to feel the pulse for my friend." Ye Shiqing said with a depressed face.


    "There are still a few days left. Don''t worry," said Ye feiran, adding vegetables to Ye Shiqing.


    "All right!" Ye Shiqing was depressed for a long time before he was in the mood to eat.


    When they were almost finished, ye feiran finally saw the person who was thinking about it.


    Night Mu Lin walked into the store and locked ye feiran''s figure at a glance. The exposed corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian.


    If there were not two elders behind him, he would come forward and hug ye feiran to relieve the pain of missing.


    Night Mu Lin slightly moved away, and ye Changqing and ye Changcheng, also wearing a mask, appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    Even if they wear masks, ye feiran can see that they are young now.


    Ye feiran waved to them, and ye Changqing walked past with one step.


    "Little ancestor!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly got a black line. Why did grandpa call her little ancestor?


    "Great ancestor!" ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold Ye Changqing''s arm and held it tightly.


    Ye Changqing looked at ye feiran and couldn''t help rubbing her head. She had a lot to say in her heart, but finally it turned into one sentence, "my little ancestor has grown up!"


    "Yes! I''ve grown up and my ancestors are young." ye feiran joked and waved Ye Changqing''s hand.


    Ye Changqing took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t see him for so long. He teased him as soon as he met. He''s not filial at all. Hum!


    "Great ancestors sit!"


    Ye feiran asks Ye Changqing to sit down, then looks at Ye Changcheng and smiles, "uncle, sit down!"


    Ye Changcheng: "


    What big uncle, goose bumps all over his body.


    Then, ye feiran looks at Yelin, and the smile on her face is more brilliant.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and looks forward to what she will call herself.

 Chapter 804

    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin and blinked playfully. Her voice was ethereal and sweet. "Big brother, sit down!"


    Big brother three words, listen to night Mu Lin, the whole person is a little numb, he quickly hit his lips with his fist and coughed, "OK!"


    His family Ran''er is becoming more and more naughty. He even teases him in public. He''s not afraid that he can''t control it.


    However, he still felt a joy in his heart. It was better to be transferred than not.


    After the six people sat down, ye feiran introduced Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing are a little nervous and curious when they look at Ye Changqing. Is this uncle Changqing?


    Although Ye Changqing wore a mask, they were very sure when they saw the same eyes as ye Yuheng.


    These eyes are so recognizable!


    Ye feiran glanced at them and asked the waiter to remove the leftovers and order a new dish.


    Ye feiran is very satisfied with this, so that she can taste 24 dishes. She is as smart as her!


    During the meal, they only talked about food and wine, and nothing else.


    After eating and drinking enough, although Yelin didn''t give up, he had to leave first with Ye Changqing and ye Changcheng.


    Ye feiran and the three of them walked slowly home and strolled around the night market.


    "Ran''er, uncle Changqing, can they?" Ye Shiqing asked with a little worry.


    This can''t blame her, because ye Changqing is just a spiritual monk on the surface. It''s very difficult to get into Ye''s house unconsciously!


    Night Mu Lin hid his accomplishments, just like an ordinary person, so he was directly ignored by Ye Shiqing.


    "They can." ye feiran believes that ye Mulin can send grandpa to Ye''s house without knowing it.


    As for ye Changcheng, she thought that ye Mulin should take him away.


    Just, did the dog man really leave like this?


    Ye feiran is a little uncertain.


    At the same time, her steps also involuntarily accelerated a little.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to, but she can''t control her feet. Yes, yes, that''s it.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing look at each other, thinking that ye feiran is just worried about Changqing''s uncle, and doesn''t think about night Mu Lin at all.


    When the three of Ye feiran returned to the most hidden side door of Ye''s house, they saw Ye Changqing tasting wine under the moon.


    "Grandpa?" ye feiran hurried to Ye Changqing. "Why don''t you go in?"


    Ye Changqing put away the wine gourd and said, "wait for you, grandpa is worried about you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran smiled and said, "is it?"


    Grandpa must be afraid to go in alone!


    "Of course, you smelly girl has no conscience. Grandpa is worried about you. You doubt Grandpa. Alas ~" Ye Changqing pretended to sigh.


    Ye feiran doesn''t expose Ye Changqing either. She puts her hand around his arm and smiles, "thank you, Grandpa. Let''s go in!"


    After entering the side door, ye feiran reaches out to take off Ye Changqing''s mask and looks at the young grandpa in the moonlight.


    "Grandpa, you looked like this when you were young!"


    Ye Changqing''s facial features are very similar to Ye Yuheng, but I don''t know if he has a mild temperament. On the whole, he looks a little like Gong Yufu.


    In general, ye Changqing is also a beautiful man, and


    "Grandpa, if I dress up as a little white face, you are... Big white face, ha ha ha!"


    Ye Changqing: "


    Do you laugh at Grandpa''s granddaughter like this?


    In addition, where is he white faced? He is clearly a beautiful man with jade trees facing the wind, gentle as jade and elegant demeanor.


    Oh, it''s smelly girl''s beautiful grandpa!


    At this time, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing also saw Ye Changqing''s face clearly. They quickly saluted respectfully, "Uncle Changqing!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing looked at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing immediately introduced themselves.


    "Raner is naughty. Thank you for taking care of her." Ye Changqing said with a smile.


    Suddenly there were two more young people, and his mood, which had just calmed down, became tense again.


    "No, no, no, it should be us. Thank Raner for taking care of us." Ye Shiqing quickly waved his hand.


    Ye Shiqing deeply feels that she can get such a powerful inheritance thanks to ye feiran, so ye feiran takes care of her.


    "Yes, we should thank Raner for taking care of us." Ye Jiajing echoed.


    Without ye feiran, they could not have harvested so much in the ancient tomb.


    Ye feiran: "


    There''s nothing to say. Just take care of each other.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa and grandma have been waiting for us for a long time."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing instantly forgot what he had to say and his heart began to accelerate.


    "Ran, Ran''er, let''s go slowly."


    "OK!" ye feiran replied with a smile, and then looked at Ye Changqing''s expression with a teasing face.


    After a while, a sentence suddenly came out, "Grandpa, it''s not to see grandma. Don''t be so nervous."


    Ye Changqing: "


    He hasn''t seen his biological parents since he was a child. Can he not be nervous?


    "I hope you will always be calm when you see your parents in the future."


    Ye Changqing glanced sideways at ye feiran, and his tone was full of provocation.


    At this moment, ye Changqing didn''t know that he subconsciously thought his son and daughter-in-law were still alive.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She felt that grandpa was like a child now.


    "OK! Do you want to bet? If I win, Grandpa will give me all my money cards. If I lose, Grandpa will ask."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing immediately sneered, "ha ha... It''s like grandpa won''t give you money."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, stretched out a hand and said playfully, "Grandpa, I''m short of money."


    Ye Changqing: "... Here!"


    When the voice fell, ye feiran stepped on more money cards in her hand, and there were about 20 by visual inspection.


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened. "So many?! Grandpa, did you rob?"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing suddenly got a black line at one end, "is your grandpa like me?"


    Ye feiran blinked, then nodded heavily, "yes!"


    Ye Changqing quickly collected the money card. "In that case, grandpa won''t give it to you. Grandpa should rob the rich and help the poor. You''re not poor."


    Ye feiran: "... No, Grandpa, I was just kidding. You can''t do this."


    "It''s late!" Ye Changqing walked forward with his hands on his back. After ye feiran''s teasing, his heart was much calmer.


    Ye feiran, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    After walking for a while, ye Changqing looked at the bright lights in front of him. She was nervous again and slowed down to wait for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran walks behind Ye Changqing, looks at his hair and slightly eyebrows, "Grandpa, are you wearing a wig?"


    Can''t the beauty potion make the hair black again?


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing immediately stopped, "yes, yes, I forgot to take off my wig. No wonder I think my head is so heavy."


    Ye feiran three people: "


    Ye Changqing takes off her wig. Her silver hair is very beautiful under the reflection of the moonlight!


    "Well, Grandpa, why do you have silver hair? Is it silver hair all night?"


    Ye feiran subconsciously grabs her hair. Will she have silver hair all night?


    Although silver hair is very beautiful, she still prefers black hair!


    Ye Changqing raised her eyebrows. "What''s also called?"


    "Aunt also has silver hair all night." ye feiran replied.


    Ye Changqing imagined Ye Han''s silver hair. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or not. Every girl has silver hair


    "Cough... Changqing''s uncle and great uncle also have silver hair, which should be inherited." Ye Jiajing explained with a light cough.

 Chapter 805

    "Heredity!" Ye Changqing looks at ye feiran and imagines that ye feiran has silver hair.


    Ye feiran knew what ye Changqing was thinking at a glance, and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I don''t want to have silver hair."


    Ye Changqing nodded in agreement. "I also think you''d better not have silver hair overnight. Black hair is better! Otherwise, you''d better eat more black sesame, black beans and black rice in the future..."


    Ye Changqing lists a lot of foods that are good for black hair. Ye feiran agrees and nods, "Grandpa, your suggestion is great!"


    The main ingredients are black sesame, black rice and black beans. They can make delicious things. She has to find time to talk to


    Thinking of this, ye feiran raised her eyes to Ye Shiqing and asked with a smile, "Shiqing, does your mother make a lot of cakes and taste very good?"


    "Yes!" Ye Shiqing replied with a smile. She had guessed what ye feiran thought, so she said directly, "I asked my mother to make some cakes with black sesame, black beans and black rice."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help giving Ye Shiqing a thumbs up. This cousin is too good at something!


    As they talked, they began to meet some servants.


    After the servants saluted, they couldn''t help but look at ye feiran and ye Changqing boldly.


    With all-round attention, the four finally came to the east courtyard.


    Ye feiran looked at the nervous Ye Changqing and couldn''t help comforting her, "Grandpa, don''t be nervous. Grandpa and grandma are good people."


    Ye Changqing looks at ye feiran and clenches her fist. Her palms are sweating.


    He never thought that he would meet his biological parents so smoothly one day, as if in a dream.


    Yes, ye Changqing has long known that he has a relationship with canglan Ye''s family. He also guessed that his biological parents are canglan Ye''s family, because he has a jade pendant with five words written on it, canglan, Ye''s family and Qing.


    He didn''t want to go to canglan country, but he had to give up for various reasons.


    In particular, he had to give up his experience of being both a father and a mother twice, because he was worried that with his strength, his family would encounter accidents on the way back.


    When Qin Qiu accepted Ye Han and ye feiran as disciples, he also privately told him about going back to canglan Ye''s house.


    Because the talent of Ye Han and ye feiran needs the support of a strong force, and canglan Ye family is the best choice.


    Therefore, when he left the Nanyue country later, ye Changqing had the idea of going back to canglan Ye''s house. He just wanted to improve his cultivation, otherwise it would be a shame.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. He is still standing on the ground of canglan Ye''s house.


    Just when ye Changqing was thinking, a petite woman in white came out.


    Ye Yaxuan saw Ye Changqing at a glance. Her eyes were moist in an instant, but her pretty face still raised a bright smile and shouted, "big brother!"


    Ye Changqing looked at Ye Yaxuan and didn''t respond at all.


    In fact, he can''t be blamed. He has never seen Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, or Ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan.


    Seriously, ye Yaxuan is now a stranger to him, a stranger called his big brother.


    Although ye feiran has met Ye Yaxuan, they don''t seem to have introduced each other, so


    She glanced at Ye Shiqing. Ye Shiqing understood it for a second. She hurried forward and said, "aunt Xuan, this is Changqing uncle. Changqing uncle, this is your youngest sister, ye Yaxuan."


    Ye Changqing came back and said mechanically, "fortunately, nice to meet you!"


    Ye feiran three people: "


    Nice to meet you. What the hell is it?


    Ye Yaxuan was slightly stunned, returned a salute, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "brother, nice to meet you! Brother, please take care of me for the first time!"


    Ye Changqing looks at Ye Yaxuan. He seems to see the second ye feiran, just as naughty.


    At the same time, he knew it clearly in his heart. No wonder it was genetic or intergenerational!


    Ye Yaxuan squeezed between Ye Changqing and ye feiran, then stretched out his hand to hold Ye Changqing''s arm, smiled and said, "brother, I''ll take you to see your father and mother."


    But his face was covered with tears and looked a little funny.


    Maybe it''s because of the connection between blood and blood. Ye Changqing''s heart is soft and takes out a handkerchief to wipe away tears for ye Yaxuan.


    Ye Yaxuan was slightly stunned, and then the smile on her face became more brilliant. "Big brother is very nice, much better than second brother."


    The second brother didn''t wipe her tears. He only bullied her.


    The three of Ye feiran looked at this scene, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. This scene was very warm!


    After ye Changqing helped Ye Yaxuan wipe away her tears, she found a problem.


    "Ran''er, why have you grown so tall for more than a year?"


    Before ye feiran could answer, ye Yaxuan''s aggrieved voice rang, "brother, do you think I''m short?"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing found that ye Yaxuan and ye feiran were very small and exquisite. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Er... I didn''t. It''s just that the parents of a girl named Ran''er are too tall, and she''s only 17 years old now, and she may grow tall."


    Ye Changqing is really worried that ye feiran will continue to grow tall. After all, most men still prefer petite women, unlike him.


    Hearing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly. She looked at Ye Yaxuan and ye Shiqing, and found that she was really a little tall.


    She should be 1.7 meters tall now. Ye Shiqing is about 1.68 meters. As for ye Yaxuan, she is only 1.6 meters. In contrast, she is really petite and exquisite.


    However, she thought about ye Mu Lin''s height and slight hook in the corners of her lips. Even if she grew so seven or eight centimeters tall, there was no problem.


    "Oh, Grandpa, what are you worried about? Petite is as good as petite, tall is as good as tall. Can you still make me not tall?" ye feiran asked her eyebrows.


    Ye Changqing: "


    He can''t help it, but he can pray in his heart. Maybe it will be useful.


    Ye Yaxuan glanced at ye feiran, smiled sweetly and said, "Raner is right. Petite and exquisite is good!"


    Then, she turned her eyes and said craftily, "brother, I''ll tell you one thing now. I, my third sister and my mother are all the same height!"


    Ye Changqing: "!"


    Didn''t he say anything wrong just now?


    "Little sister, I didn''t say anything just now. I just said that Raner is too tall, and little sister, your height is just good. Men like you, a small and exquisite beauty. Really!" Ye Changqing''s desire for survival is full.


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. Although Ye Jiajing didn''t laugh, the radian of his mouth kept rising.


    Ye Changqing looked at them with a depressed face. He wouldn''t offend his mother and two sisters as soon as he came back!


    God, kill him!


    Ye Yaxuan shook Ye Changqing''s hand, smiled and said, "brother, I''m kidding!"


    "Then don''t complain." Ye Changqing took the opportunity to make a condition.


    Ye Yaxuan rolled her eyes a few times. "Don''t complain! It depends on what gift elder brother gives me."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing was relieved. Fortunately, he had already prepared the meeting ceremony. Fortunately, after more than a year of experience, he got a lot of treasures.


    "Little sister, this is a gift for your eldest brother."


    In a short time, ye Changqing had accepted the little sister she had never met, and also took the role of big brother. The little sister shouted very naturally and smoothly.


    This may be the reason why blood is connected!

 Chapter 806

    Ye Yaxuan reached out and took Najie. "Thank you, brother!"


    Then, she couldn''t wait to use her divine knowledge to explore Najie, and opened her eyes in surprise, "Millennium wood butterfly, Millennium cold blood fruit, Millennium Yin God flower, Millennium beast fruit, Millennium longevity yuan fruit..."


    Ye Yaxuan said the herbs in Najie one by one. In addition to the herbs of thousands of years, there are also herbs of hundreds of years.


    "Ah... Brother, you are the best. I like you the most!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing couldn''t help rising at the corners of her mouth. This is really familiar!


    He glances at ye feiran. Ye feiran looks at Ye Changqing and can''t help but flatten her mouth. She also wants medicinal materials. I don''t know if grandpa left one for her, whining~


    Ye Changqing pretends not to see the grievances of Ye feiran''s eyes. He looks up at Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing. Just at a glance, he thinks of what gift to give.


    He got a lot of treasures in the small world, and he just couldn''t use them. It''s best to use them as a gift.


    "Jiajing, this Qingning fan is for you!"


    Ye Jiajing looked at the fan in front of him. As soon as his eyes lit up, he quickly thanked him, "thank you, uncle Changqing!"


    Ye Changqing saw that he didn''t refuse, and a touch of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The elder can''t refuse!


    "Poetry, this is thirty-six snake bone whips. Here you are!" Ye Changqing continued.


    Ye Shiqing naturally did not refuse, "thank you Changqing uncle!"


    At the same time, she secretly decided to ask her parents to prepare more meeting gifts for ye feiran.


    Hei hei ~ she knows what ye feiran needs most.


    After ye Yaxuan was excited, he took Ye Changqing into the east courtyard. Looking at the weapons in their hands, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing automatically followed up, leaving ye feiran standing pitifully in place.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Changqing''s back and blinks. She feels that she is going to fall out of favor. Alas!


    Entering the east courtyard, ye Changqing first saw Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING.


    Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING heard their previous conversation without a word. Now when they saw Ye Changqing, they both smiled and said, "big brother!"


    "Eldest brother, these are the second brother and the third sister. They are dragon and Phoenix twins, but they don''t look like at all." Ye Yaxuan immediately introduced them.


    "Second brother and third sister, nice to meet you!"


    The younger sister is called export, and the second brother and third sister are naturally easier to call export.


    Then, ye Changqing gave the meeting gift to Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING.


    Ye Changfeng is a purple gold armor, and ye Yaxuan is a pair of shifting and shadow changing boots.


    "Big brother, you have purple gold armor!" Ye Changfeng loves purple gold armor. He dreams of a purple gold armor, but the number of purple gold armor on the mainland is very small.


    Ye YAYING loves to change shape and shadow boots. "Brother, there are only ten pairs of change shape and shadow boots on the mainland. Where did you get them?"


    Ye Changqing reached out to touch his nose and said with a smile, "I was lucky to enter a small world and steal a tomb. I got it by chance."


    If not, where does he have the money to buy such good gifts? No, these gifts can''t be bought with money.


    Ye YAYING held the shifting shadow changing boots and thanked with a smile, "thank you, brother!"


    Then she reached out and took Ye Changqing''s other hand. "Brother, we''ll take you to see your parents. Your parents have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing was nervous again, and then subconsciously looked for ye feiran''s figure.


    At this time, he found that ye feiran was pitifully behind.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly and said with her hands around her chest, "Grandpa finally thinks of me!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Changqing smiled awkwardly, gently pulled out his hands, walked to ye feiran, and stuffed the money card into ye feiran''s hands. "It''s all yours."


    This time, ye feiran quickly put away the money card, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Seeing this, ye Changqing smiled helplessly. His little ancestor was a small financial fan!


    "Cough... Ran''er, let''s go to see your grandpa and grandma!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Changqing, stroked her chin and said, "Grandpa, do you want to wait until my aunt comes back tomorrow to see my grandparents?"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing suddenly brightened up. "That''s a good idea. Let''s go to see your grandparents tomorrow when han''er comes back!"


    Ye feiran stopped talking and looked at Ye Changqing quietly. She felt a little numb.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Ye feiran smiled, took Ye Changqing''s arm and walked to the main hall of the east courtyard.


    Ye Changfeng five people silently followed behind.


    East courtyard main hall.


    Gong Yufu didn''t know how many times she looked outside the door. If ye Yuheng hadn''t looked at her, she would have rushed out to see her eldest son.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Wait! It will come." Ye Yuheng said calmly, but his eyes looked out of the door from time to time.


    Soon, a burst of footsteps sounded, and Gong Yufu couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Ye Changqing looked at the main hall getting closer and closer. He was also very nervous. If ye feiran didn''t pull him, he might not be able to walk.


    As soon as he walked into the main hall, ye Changqing saw Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. At a glance, he knew that they were his own parents.


    At this moment, he was too excited to speak. When he was about to kneel down, Gong Yufu rushed over crying, "Qing''er!"


    Gong Yufu held Ye Changqing in her arms and burst into tears, "sobbing..."


    She has been looking for her eldest son for decades, and today she finally found it!


    Ye Changqing was stiff. She opened her mouth and still couldn''t speak. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    When Gong Yufu''s tears soaked his clothes on his chest, he came back to his senses, gently stretched out his hand and held Gong Yufu, and a voice overflowed from his throat, "Niang!"


    His eyes turned red, but he kept trying not to let tears fall.


    Nonsense, he has become a grandfather. Naturally, he can''t cry in front of his granddaughter. What a shame!


    In particular, the little ancestor of Ran''er will seize this point and tease him.


    Therefore, he must not shed a tear!


    "Qing''er, my mother finally found you. My mother will never lose you again..."


    Gong Yufu held Ye Changqing and cried and said a lot of words, as if she wanted to say all the words that had been held in her heart for decades.


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Changqing for a while, and his heart returned to calm. Listening to his wife''s words, he looked distressed. Then he waved his hand and motioned ye feiran to leave them first and leave the space for the three of them.


    The five of Ye feiran leave lightly. If they look carefully, ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING''s eyes are red.


    After walking out of a distance, ye Yaxuan couldn''t help asking, "the second brother and the third sister, the eldest brother is back. Won''t your mother go crazy again?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly raises her eyes and looks at Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING.


    What do you mean you won''t go crazy again?


    "Grandpa Xiaodan said that his mother was suffering from a heart disease. When his eldest brother came back, his heart disease would naturally heal, so even if others stimulated his mother, her mother would not go crazy again." Ye Changfeng''s tone was definitely authentic.


    Ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING looked at each other. They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then they looked at ye feiran as if nothing had happened and introduced her with a smile.


    Finally, ye Yaxuan suggested, "Ran''er, are you hungry? Let''s go to Haitang Pavilion for a snack!"


    Haitang Pavilion is a courtyard with a special big tree, that is, the courtyard where ye feiran lives temporarily.

 Chapter 807

    Before ye feiran could speak, ye Changfeng took the lead in saying, "Ran''er has just come back, and she needs a good rest. Let''s have a snack tomorrow night!"


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan patted her head, "yes, yes, I forgot that Ran''er needs a good rest."


    Next, the three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng send ye feiran back to the Begonia Pavilion. Then the three brothers and sisters secretly eat a snack and discuss what gifts to send to Ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran.


    Begonia Pavilion.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing say hello to ye feiran, and they go to have a rest. Their room is next to ye feiran, just one left and one right.


    When ye feiran was bathing, she saw a figure through the screen and was startled.


    Before she could move, the figure had come in front of her and looked at her with a smile.


    When ye feiran saw someone coming, she suddenly turned her eyes. "Why is there no sound at all? You want to scare me to death!"


    "Frighten you to death, I don''t have a lady, I''m not willing." night Mu Lin gently opened his thin lips and said, the radian of the corners of his lips became bigger, and his dye son seemed to be more and more lovely!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at him, and her heart was filled. She couldn''t even notice that night Mu Lin was sneaking in. Did her vigilance decline, or did night Mu Lin''s ability to restrain her breath improve again?


    Night Mu Lin didn''t know what ye feiran was thinking. He stretched out a big hand with distinct bones and joints and stroked ye feiran''s cheek. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "ran Er, I miss you!"


    The man''s simple words made ye feiran''s heart tremble.


    The originally staring beautiful eyes also became soft and blurted out, "how much do you want?"


    When she reacted, her white face turned red in an instant.


    Shit, why did she say such provocative words? She felt like a tramp!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran subconsciously dived her head into the water.


    Seeing this scene, night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile, "Oh..."


    Hearing the man''s laughter, ye feiran was even more embarrassed.


    How can she feel that she can''t live and take care of herself for a few months, and her abilities in all aspects have decreased to a certain extent!


    "Hua La", ye feiran came out of the water, reached out and pointed to the back of the screen and said, "I want to take a bath. You go and wait for me behind the screen."


    Night Mu Lin naturally doesn''t dare to challenge ye feiran''s bottom line, but before leaving, he doesn''t forget to answer ye feiran''s question, "I want to!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    I almost couldn''t help asking. I really want to think more.


    Ah... She needs to calm down. She must keep high and cold!


    After Yelu Lin left, ye feiran reached out and patted her hot face. The water must be too hot!


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran finished bathing, put on her clothes and walked out.


    Night Mu Lin was about to open the food box. When she saw ye feiran take back her hand, "come here, I''ll dry your hair."


    Ye feiran walks to the bed with a smile and lies directly on Yelin''s thigh to enjoy the man''s service.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin for a while and said, "I thought you were gone."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, "the lady is so not willing to me, how can I go?"


    Ye feiran: "


    This man, really give some color to open a dye shop!


    "Where''s grandpa Great Wall?" ye feiran did not hesitate to change the topic.


    Night Mu Lin''s action is slight. He seems a little dissatisfied with ye feiran''s changing the topic. What a good atmosphere just now!


    However, he can only answer truthfully. Who let him fall into the hands of this heartless little woman, he can only spoil it!


    "I sent him to purgatory. Wait until grandpa misses him, and then let him out."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and suddenly felt that Grandpa Great Wall was so pathetic!


    Suddenly, she remembered a question and sat up directly.


    "Night Mu Lin, how did you come in? Where are they?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pressed ye feiran on his thigh again. He wiped his hair gently and said, "I came in openly. Canglan Ye''s protection is good, but I can''t stop me.


    As for the people in this yard, except the handmaid guarding the door, I have lit the sleeping hole, and they will not wake up until tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a little relieved. She thought that ye Mulin would simply and rudely knock Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing out.


    If you knock them out, they will be confused when they wake up.


    "Aren''t you afraid of grandma? They suddenly come to me?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "No, they don''t have time and won''t bother you." night Mu Lin said positively.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu finally meet their eldest son. Naturally, they have a lot to say.


    Ye Changfeng''s three brothers and sisters get together and won''t disturb ye feiran, who has been weak for several months.


    Night Mu Lin slowly wiped Ye Fei Ran''s hair, and finally dried it for her with Lingli.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said, "isn''t it good to use spiritual power at the beginning?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Does she really not understand his mind?


    Night Mu Lin gently scraped Ye Fei''s Qiong nose, "Naughty!"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled. She was intentional. She naturally knew that this man was to get along with her for a long time. In fact, she wanted to, but she just couldn''t help teasing him.


    "I brought you the food from canglan Guiyun Pavilion. There are many Guiyun pavilions on the mainland. Canglan Guiyun Pavilion tastes the second." night Mu Lin took the food out of the food box as he said.


    At this moment, ye feiran was already sitting at the table, looking at the dishes brightly.


    "Why is the second taste? Where is the first?"


    "The vast Guiyun Pavilion tastes first. I''ll take you to eat later." night Mu Lin said.


    "The vast empire?"


    "Well, the evil cloud palace is in the vast empire."


    Listen to me, ye Fei knows that the head office of Guiyun Pavilion is in the vast empire!


    Tomorrow, ask the lobby brother if he has had dinner at guiyunge head office. She remembers that Hailan college is in the vast empire.


    "Little ancestor, eat! When you wake up, you won''t have anything to eat for a long time." night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at him, "I suspect you''re gloating."


    Night Mu Lin: "no, you wake up the branches and leaves. I have no time to be happy. How can I gloat."


    Ye feiran stares at Ye Mu Lin again. She obviously doesn''t believe it. However, at present, she''d better hurry to eat and settle accounts after autumn.


    Next, ye Mulin has been waiting on ye feiran for dinner. He only eats a little, and ye feiran can''t see it and feeds it himself.


    A late night snack, two people ate for half an hour, the whole atmosphere seemed to send out the taste of honey, very sweet!


    After eating and drinking, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and said, "Ran''er, I''m hungry!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was stunned and burped.


    Well, did she eat too much?


    "Why don''t you..." why don''t you pack another snack for Guiyun pavilion?


    However, ye feiran didn''t say a word, because her lips were blocked by a man.


    At this time, ye feiran also understood what night Mu Lin said that I was hungry.


    For a long time, ye feiran''s face flushed, and her red lips puffed and stared at Ye Mu Lin.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    The next moment, night Mu Lin holds up ye feiran.


    Suddenly, ye feiran subconsciously hugged his neck and asked with wide eyes, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say?" night Mu Lin said and walked to the direction of the bed, with a special low voice.


    Ye feiran involuntarily thought of some indescribable things, and her face became more heated, "you..."

 Chapter 808

    "What am I?" night Mu Lin''s voice was more magnetic and hoarse than ever before, and ye Fei Ran''s heart trembled.


    Just when ye feiran was stunned, ye Mulin had placed her on the bed, and others were also on ye feiran, with their hands on both sides of Ye feiran''s shoulders.


    This posture is more ambiguous. Ye feiran looks at the man above, his pretty face turns red, and then gradually his ears and neck turn red.


    "You, what are you going to do?" ye feiran stretched out her hand against Ye Mu Lin''s chest, a little difficult.


    Beauty is in front, and she can easily get out of control, okay?


    How could this man seduce her like this? It must have been intentional.


    "What do you say?" the corner of night Mu Lin''s mouth evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    Ye feiran: "


    How does this speak more and more like her?


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin''s head slowly approaching, and the hand against the man''s chest suddenly strengthened and warned, "don''t mess around!"


    "Oh, I just want to kiss Ran''er. Is a kiss a mess? No, what''s the mess in Ran''er''s mouth, huh?"


    At the end of the last word, night Mu Lin pulled very long, making Ye Fei Ran''s face hot again.


    She glared at Yelin fiercely. The next moment, the whole person''s consciousness was completely clear. The man teased her again and again. It must be itchy!


    At the next moment, ye Fei ran ran her hands and feet and pushed Ye Mulin aside. Then she sat on him and said, "Ye Mulin, what do you want to do? Be honest, or... Hum!"


    At last, ye Fei ran gave Yelin a smiling look.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, the radian of the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and said with a teasing face, "I haven''t slept well for a long time, but I just slept with Raner. Raner thought I was going to do?"


    Ye feiran: "


    So she misunderstood?


    No, she didn''t misunderstand. It must be the excuse made by the dog man.


    "Really? Then go to bed. If I find you moving, I''ll..." ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin''s lower body, which meant very clearly.


    Seeing this, the radian of Yelu Lin''s mouth is even bigger. His family''s dye son is the knife mouth. How can she be willing?


    However, he just saw the little woman''s eyes a little black and stopped teasing her.


    "Well, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was immediately satisfied. "That''s almost the same. For your obedience, I allow you to sleep in bed."


    Night Mu Lin smiled but didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran and gently kissed her hair top. "Sleep! What''s going to happen tomorrow."


    Xu is night Mu Lin''s tone is too gentle and spoiled. Ye feiran can''t help yawning, "OK!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, smiled sweetly, and then nestled in his arms and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Soon her breathing became even.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her for a while, big hand for a while, the candle went out, the bed curtain fell, and the two people hugged each other and slept.


    The next day, when ye feiran woke up, ye Mulin had disappeared. Only a piece of paper beside the pillow proved that he had been there last night.


    Ye feiran glanced at the contents of the paper and folded it up.


    It''s nice to have the gourmet food of Guiyun Pavilion again tonight!


    After finishing grooming, ye feiran looked at herself disheveled in the mirror and sighed gently, "Golden branch!"


    The next moment, Jinzhi pushed the door in, holding a basin of hot water in his hand.


    "Er......" ye feiran was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "Jinzhi, if I didn''t tell you the night before, you don''t have to prepare hot water for me in the future. Just comb my hair."


    "Yes!" Jin Zhi replied respectfully, and then combed Ye Fei Ran''s hair.


    Although ye feiran has only been back for a day or two, Jinzhi can see that ye feiran likes a simpler girl''s bun, so soon she combed ye feiran''s head.


    Just looking at the red hair band, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss, do you want to wear pearls and hairpins? Madam Tai prepared a lot for miss yesterday."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Thinking that she was too plain and might be said, she nodded, "okay!"


    Then, Jinzhi put a simple pearl flower and a simple hairpin on ye feiran. Although the Pearl Flower and hairpin are relatively simple, their value is definitely not low.


    Ye feiran looked at herself in the mirror, her lips slightly hooked, "Jinzhi''s hands are so clever!"


    "Just like it, miss." Jin Zhi couldn''t help laughing.


    If there is no accident, she will serve ye feiran specially in the future. She will naturally be happy to be praised by the master.


    When ye feiran walks out of the room, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing are already waiting outside.


    Er... It seems that she woke up earlier today.


    "Good morning!"


    "Good morning!"


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing greet each other with a smile.


    At the next moment, ye Shiqing has come to ye feiran and held her arm. "Ran''er, let''s go to the dining hall for breakfast! I heard that Changfeng went to Guiyun Pavilion early in the morning and ordered a table for breakfast."


    Hearing the three words of Guiyun Pavilion, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly became very bright, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go quickly."


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing couldn''t help smiling. Indeed, they are people who like to eat!


    When she went to the dining hall, ye feiran said hello one by one, and then she went to Ye Changqing, "Grandpa!"


    After a night, ye Changqing has returned to normal. At this moment, she can''t help looking at ye feiran carefully.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Your strength has improved so much at once. You must remember to consolidate your accomplishments."


    "With so many babies, you must know how to hide."


    "Be careful when you go out in the future."


    "Ask grandpa if you don''t have enough money."


    Ye Changqing nagged a lot. Ye feiran listened carefully without any impatience.


    Ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan looked at Ye Changqing and ye Yuheng. They couldn''t help but sigh that there was a big difference!


    My father always cherishes words like gold. He seldom speaks so much at one breath, but my eldest brother is obviously different.


    When the maidservant brought up the breakfast in Guiyun Pavilion, ye Changqing stopped talking and turned his head to the surprised eyes of the three people, which was a little embarrassed.


    Er, he''s a little wordy. No, he''s already a grandfather. It''s normal to tell his granddaughter. The three of them haven''t married yet. They don''t understand his involuntariness.


    "Eat!" Gong Yufu smiled.


    Ye Jiajing and Ye Shi are a little uncomfortable. They seem to hinder the reunion of Uncle Zeng''s family!


    The next moment, ye feiran gave them a small cage bag, "this is very delicious!"


    Then, ye feiran looked at Ye Jiajing and asked expectantly, "brother lobby, I heard that the Guiyun Pavilion of the vast empire tastes first. Have you eaten it?"


    Ye Jiajing thought of Ye feiran''s eating property and smiled, "I''ve eaten it eight times, and the taste is really better than canglan Guiyun Pavilion."


    "I must go to the Guiyun Pavilion of the vast empire for dinner," said Ye feiran.


    "You will definitely eat it." Ye Jiajing affirmed that ye feiran will go to the vast empire. If it''s not too far away, he can pack it back to her.


    At the dinner table, the young people talked in all directions.


    Ye Yuheng eats gracefully and brings breakfast to Gong Yufu from time to time, while Gong Yufu looks at ye feiran and them with a smile.


    Well, she is very happy. It would be even better if ye Han came back!

 Chapter 809

    After breakfast, ye Changqing asks ye feiran, "when will Ran''er and han''er come back? Grandpa hasn''t seen her for a long time."


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at Ye Changqing. "It''s like grandpa meets me every day."


    Ye Changqing: "


    Can the child talk well?


    "How do you mean to be jealous with your aunt?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" ye feiran said confidently.


    I don''t know why. When ye Changqing thought that ye feiran hadn''t seen her parents since she was a child, she suddenly softened her heart. "Grandpa was wrong. Grandpa hasn''t seen Raner for a long time."


    This sudden admission made ye feiran a little embarrassed. She was just joking. Why did Grandpa take it seriously.


    "Cough... Grandpa, let''s pick up my aunt together?"


    Ye Changqing was trying to answer, but when he thought of what his parents said last night, he looked depressed and said, "Grandpa is still waiting at home. Grandpa''s hair is too flashy!"


    "Hahaha... I also think grandpa''s hair is very flashy, but it also makes grandpa look particularly handsome..."


    "Ran''er!" Ye Changqing hurriedly interrupted ye feiran and praised him in public. He was very embarrassed.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Changqing and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Yufu and others can''t help laughing, including Ye Yuheng, who has always been relatively cold.


    At this time, ye Yaxuan gathered around Ye Changqing, smiled sweetly and said, "brother, you are very cute!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing immediately blushed and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    The family spoke again for a while, and ye Yuheng said, "Changqing, come with me!"


    "Yes, father!" Ye Changqing immediately followed.


    Looking at Ye Yuheng''s back, I feel a little complicated when I think of the old man before me.


    If he didn''t take the beauty retention medicine refined by Ran''er in advance, he would be embarrassed.


    My son looks older than me. Ye Changqing doesn''t dare to imagine this picture. It''s terrible!


    On the other side, Gong Yufu asks ye feiran kindly with a smile, "when will Ran''er and han''er come back?"


    "My aunt said that there was no specific time today," replied ye feiran.


    "OK, I''ll prepare dinner. What do you like to eat and what han''er likes to eat? Grandma is in charge of cooking herself." Gong Yufu said with a smile.


    Hearing that, ye Fei Ran''s eyes are shining. After yesterday''s meal, she has determined that Gong Yufu''s cooking is really good, on a par with chef Gao.


    "Grandma, I like spicy food. My aunt doesn''t choose." ye feiran said truthfully.


    "OK, OK! Grandma, go and prepare the ingredients. If you three want to go out, go out!"


    Finally, Gong Yufu doesn''t forget to Tell ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing to protect ye feiran.


    Ye Yaxuan on one side flattened her mouth and said a little wronged, "Mom, I also want to go out with Raner!"


    Gong Yufu glanced at her, "not now. It''s up to you in the future."


    "Alas!" Ye Yaxuan sighed heavily and hated canglan Zhu family even more.


    If there is no Zhu family, she can go out with ye feiran at any time.


    "What do you want to eat? I can bring it back for you." ye feiran said solemnly.


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan was embarrassed. She didn''t.


    "No, no, I just want to play with you."


    Ye feiran smiled, "there will be opportunities in the future."


    Ye Yaxuan nodded. "You''re right. Be careful. Remember Yi Rong. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "Good!"


    Then, ye feiran and Yi Rong went out again. Their looks were the same as yesterday.


    This morning, ye feiran focused on the shops on the street. She needs to make money and also wants to open a drunken fairy building, a beauty building and a beautiful man building here.


    "Ran''er, do you want to open a shop?" asked Ye Shiqing.


    "Yes, do you have anything to introduce?" ye feiran looked at Ye Shiqing expectantly.


    "Er... If you want to shop in this street, it''s impossible, because the owners of the shops in this street are all from major families.


    However, there is a chance to sell shops in other streets. If you want, I''ll let my parents pay attention, "said Ye Shiqing.


    Ye Fei''s eyes are rolling. Although the position is very important, there are many important things, such as service, food taste and so on.


    Her drunken fairy building. Please ask chef Gao to teach her at that time. She doesn''t believe that her reputation can''t be opened.


    As for the beauty building and the beautiful man building, it is even simpler. Handsome men and women, services above five stars and the temptation of intelligence, she believes that she will open her reputation sooner or later.


    Therefore, the location of the store is not a problem at all.


    "Well, thank you first, uncle and aunt."


    "Family, thank you." Ye Shiqing glanced at ye feiran angrily.


    When the three men came to the corner, ye Shiqing looked around and said in a low voice, "Ran''er, let''s go to the farmhouse! Mingrui booked an elegant compartment there."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and understood the meaning of Ye Shiqing the next moment.


    "Ran''er, I''m sorry. I made my own decision without saying hello to you, but I don''t want to. I didn''t know why I slept so heavily last night and slept until dawn." Ye Shiqing said a little depressed.


    One side of Ye Jiajing listened and frowned slightly, "I also slept very heavily. Maybe we were too tired!"


    Although he said so, ye Jiajing still had doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned and her expression didn''t change, thanks to her usual expression management.


    "I also slept very heavily. I slept in bed until dawn." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing''s doubts were completely eliminated. All three people were like this, which only showed that they were too tired. After all, their Ye family''s protection was so good, and the east courtyard was better.


    Ye feiran habitually reaches out and flicks Ye Shiqing''s bright and clean forehead, "it doesn''t matter. I happen to be interested in Qijue brokenhearted powder."


    "Ran''er, thank you! I''ve told Mingrui what you need most." Ye Shiqing winked.


    Ye feiran immediately gave Ye Shiqing a thumbs up, "great!"


    If she wants to open a shop in canglan City, she really needs a lot of money. The more money, the better.


    "This is a special case. I promise I won''t do it again. Ran''er, I hope you don''t blame me." Ye Shiqing said apologetically.


    "I don''t blame you, really!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    She liked Ye Shiqing originally. Naturally, she knew she didn''t mean it. What''s more, she was so frank and made money, which might satisfy her interest.


    Seriously, she made it!


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing was relieved, "thank you, Ran''er, you''re the best!"


    She is really worried that this matter will affect her relationship with ye feiran. With so many sisters in the family, she likes ye feiran best.


    "Remember to invite me to dinner, Baiwei building or Guiyun Pavilion." ye feiran said with an eyebrow.


    "Good!"


    Ye Jiajing looked at the two cousins, and a faint radian appeared in the corners of her mouth. I really hope all the cousins in the family have such a harmonious relationship!


    When the three came to the farm food, Aunt Li immediately welcomed them and said, "three guests, is the lobby or elegant room?"


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked up her eyebrows and looked at the lobby. Then she said, "if you have an elegant compartment, just an elegant compartment!"


    "OK, three guests, this way, please!"


    Aunt Li enthusiastically takes ye feiran and her three people to the Yaxiang where LAN Mingrui is located. This operation can be said to be very perfect. It must be that Lan Mingrui came to the Yaxiang unconsciously.


    It can be seen that Aunt Li''s farm food is not simple, otherwise there would not be so many aristocrats coming here for dinner.

 Chapter 810

    Entering the elegant compartment, LAN Mingrui immediately greeted him, and a sound insulation barrier was also laid.


    "Poetry, master Jing, Miss ran!" Lan Mingrui gave a peer ceremony.


    Ye feiran sits down after the three return gifts, and ye feiran goes straight to the topic. "Miss LAN, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Listen, LAN Mingrui is stunned. Is it so fast and direct?


    Ye Shiqing was also a little surprised, but she reacted and said, "Mingrui, listen to Raner. She likes obedient people."


    Ye feiran: "


    What do you mean she likes obedient people?


    However, she didn''t say anything and gave LAN Mingrui a pulse.


    Ya Xiang is so quiet that the needle can be heard. LAN Mingrui is more and more nervous when she looks at ye feiran.


    After a while, ye feiran released her hand and slowly said, "Miss Lan was hit by eight and broke her heart."


    "Eight wonders!" Lan Mingrui''s face turned white.


    Qijue duanchang powder is one of the most difficult poisons in the world, and bajue... Isn''t it more terrible?


    "Can you solve?" Lan Mingrui''s voice trembled. She was still very young. She didn''t want to die, and she still had a lot of things to do.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingrui. "Yes, but it''s troublesome. It takes a month, but I''m not free now."


    Hearing that it could detoxify, LAN Mingrui was relieved. "When will miss ran be free? I will repay you well."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, "I don''t know when I''m free."


    She didn''t know how long it would take her branches to wake up.


    "Mingrui, don''t worry. I''ll go back and ask Ran''er when she''s free to tell you," Ye Shiqing said.


    After listening, LAN Mingrui knows that they have something important to do, which she can''t tell her.


    "OK, Miss ran, thank you!"


    Next, ye feiran wrote three prescriptions for LAN Mingrui, one is the medicine needed for detoxification, one can temporarily suppress the attack of bajue duanchang powder, and the other can regulate the body.


    Ye feiran hopes that when she detoxifies LAN Mingrui, her body will be in the best condition.


    After ye feiran tells LAN Mingrui carefully, LAN Mingrui doesn''t put away the prescription immediately, but pays ye feiran first.


    "Miss ran, this is your reward." Lan Mingrui pushes a Najie in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "wait until I detoxify you! Miss LAN, take the prescription and go first. We have an appointment."


    Just now, the jade card of Ye feiran''s communication was on. Don''t think it must be ye Han who contacted her.


    LAN Mingrui was stunned and smiled, "thank you, Miss ran. I''ll go first."


    In fact, she really wants to have dinner with ye feiran, but it''s best to leave now, so that no one will doubt her.


    After LAN Mingrui thanked Ye Shiqing again, she left unconsciously.


    As soon as LAN Mingrui left, ye feiran immediately took out the jade card of communication. Sure enough, ye Han''s voice came.


    "Ran''er, we''ll wait for you at the farmhouse."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. She really has a heart to heart relationship with her aunt.


    Then, ye feiran invites Xiao Er to bring ye han to Yaxiang.


    Finally, Aunt Li brought Ye Han, Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng to Yaxiang.


    When ye feiran saw them, she was surprised because ye Han and they were easy to look at.


    "Master, Yan Changlao, aunt!" ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing naturally saluted respectfully.


    They were very surprised at the arrival of Yan Zheng, and both of them were very excited when they saw Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng is a very famous person. It can be said that any college disciple wants to enter his eyes, but it''s a pity


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and said, "Qin Qiu, tell me what you have. I''ve been with you all the way."


    Qin Qiu''s mouth was slightly drawn. The old guy was more and more able to pretend and looked like a special man.


    Ye feiran also smiled at the bottom of her eyes. Mentor Yan is really hard!


    Then, ye Han took Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing aside and turned his back to them.


    In this way, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing are more curious!


    What did elder Qin Qiu want to say to ye feiran? They subconsciously pricked up their ears and planned to eavesdrop. They couldn''t control themselves at all.


    Unfortunately, Yan Zheng has laid a sound barrier.


    "Xiaoye, I found a team for eight of you on nameless island. You must go to death valley one year later. You should remember! It''s very, very important." Yan Zheng said solemnly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks surprised. What is the team inheritance? How did mentor Yan find them a team inheritance?


    Qin Qiu gave him a disgusting look and ruthlessly exposed him, "Ran''er, do you remember the eight of you fell into the abyss together? It was the test of a team leader. You passed, so you got the inheritance.


    Tang Mengtong was the first person to obtain personal inheritance. The team elders told her where the inheritance was, and she handed over the keepsake to Yan Zheng. "


    Ye feiran nodded. It turned out to be so.


    At the same time, she was also very happy. She didn''t expect that their team had such high luck and even won the inheritance of the team.


    Yan Zheng''s anger was not exposed, and his tone was a little excited. "Little leaf, team inheritance is very rare. You must seize the opportunity, you know? We old guys will accompany you to the inheritance place."


    Ye feiran nodded seriously, "master Yan, I know. But can you tell me where the inheritance place is? I should be ready."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng felt satisfied. He was not overly excited. The child''s mind was really unusual!


    "Death Valley!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. It was death valley!


    Death Valley is one of the most dangerous places on the mainland. Not many people are brave enough to break through, because there is usually no return.


    Qin Qiu took another disgusting look at Yan Zheng. Is it interesting to scare the children like this?


    "Raner, don''t worry. I, Yan Zheng, Gu Wenhua, Xia Lingqing, Hua Molly and Fang Tuo will accompany you to death valley."


    "And night boy." Yan Zheng looks at ye feiran with an ambiguous face.


    Ye feiran: "


    The man in front of us is really a strict mentor!


    "The night boy will take a team of dark guards. The dark guards of the evil cloud Palace are very powerful, especially the night boy''s dark guards, so you don''t have to be afraid." Qin Qiu added.


    Ye feiran blinked. "Master, I''m not afraid, I''m just surprised."


    "That''s all right!"


    Then Qin Qiu explained, "Ran''er, if you still have time after you wake up, you must ask Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen for guidance.


    Although I am a teacher and your grandfather have the same attainments in Shenle teacher, I haven''t surpassed their predecessors after all.


    They are experienced and have different opinions. You must study hard.


    If you can, let your great grandfather give you some advice. He is an alchemist. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran was shocked. She might be the goddess of luck herself, and big people from almost all walks of life were around her.


    We must seize the opportunity and never miss it!


    "Master, I know."


    Qin Qiu nodded, "if there''s not enough time, you can do it in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Good!"


    Qin Qiu looked at Yan Zheng, who immediately smiled and said, "little leaf, if you want to wake up, you must have no time to drink. Give me half of the wine Gu Wenhua gave you!


    I saw that he gave yinghan a lot of wine. You must have your share. You can''t finish drinking so much, can you? "


    Qin Qiu drew a little from the corner of his mouth and reached out to help his forehead. He didn''t know this man. It was shameless!

 Chapter 811

    Ye feiran gives Yanzheng half the wine in the space, and Yanzheng and Qin Qiu leave quietly.


    "Cough... Aunt, let''s go back after dinner!" ye feiran coughed softly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing turned around.


    "Eh, where are elder Qin and elder Yan?" Ye Shiqing said in doubt.


    Ye feiran: "go!"


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing suddenly looked regretful. They also wanted to consult Yan Changlao!


    Ye feiran introduced Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing, ordered a table of rice, and the four went straight back to Ye''s house after eating.


    Walking into Ye''s house, ye Han still looks calm. In fact, she is also very calm. After all, she has seen Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han and said with a smile, "aunt, you are much better than Grandpa. Grandpa is very nervous."


    Ye Han lips slightly hook, "Dad is different from me."


    When ye Changqing meets Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu for the first time, she is still her biological parents. Naturally, she will be nervous.


    The four returned to the east courtyard. Except for the servants walking around, they didn''t see Gong Yufu and them.


    "Aunt, let''s go back to Haitang Pavilion first. We can''t meet people with an easy face."


    "Good!"


    When ye Han had cleaned up after bathing, ye Changqing came in a hurry, and ye Yaxuan followed them.


    "Daddy!" Ye Han smiled and saluted when he saw Ye Changqing.


    When ye Changqing saw Ye Han, she suddenly stopped. She couldn''t even hear ye Han call him, because ye Han''s dress is that of overseas women, with long hair and a pearl forehead.


    His expression changed, his eyes turned red, his lips trembled, and he seemed to want to say something.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly guessed that Grandpa saw grandma through his aunt, and may even take her aunt as grandma.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and reminded, "Grandpa, this is an aunt, not a grandmother!"


    Ye feiran''s words were like a basin of cold water. She woke Ye Changqing up in an instant and said angrily, "of course grandpa knows it''s han''er, nonsense."


    "Yes, I''m talking nonsense." Ye Fei ran looked like a second counsellor.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, ye Changqing walked to Ye Han and said softly, "Han er..."


    Next, ye Changqing asked again. Finally, his big hand fell on Ye Han''s head and said helplessly, "why has your hair turned silver?"


    Ye Han hooked his lips and smiled, "isn''t silver good? I like it very much."


    Ye Changqing took a closer look at her daughter and nodded, "han''er is becoming more and more beautiful in our family! Come on, dad will introduce you. This is your uncle and this is your aunt..."


    Ye Han saluted Ye Changfeng''s three brothers and sisters one by one.


    Ye Yaxuan took Ye Han''s hand, smiled sweetly and said, "I used to imagine what would happen if a woman inherited her father''s silver hair. Now I finally see it. Han''er, you are very beautiful!"


    Ye Han: "my sister-in-law is also very beautiful!"


    Ye Yaxuan: "tut Tut, the mouth is as sweet as ran ER!"


    Then, ye Changqing takes Ye han to meet Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. Ye Han salutes calmly, while Gong Yufu is much more excited.


    "Han''er, you have suffered too!" Gong Yufu said, pulling Ye han to the yard.


    Yes, she has arranged a yard for ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran.


    Looking at their backs, ye Yaxuan''s three brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled one after another. Their mother''s eyes are estimated to be only granddaughters and great granddaughters.


    Oh, no, and big brother.


    The dinner on this day was more delicious than yesterday. Many people were drunk, and ye Yuheng also drank a lot of wine. Although he looked very calm on the surface, he was really happy in his heart.


    Now, the eldest son has been found, the granddaughter and the great granddaughter have been found, and the regrets in my heart have been reduced one by one.


    The next day, ye feiran was told to stay at home and rest. Ye Yuheng took his two sons to prepare for the family tree. During this period, ye Changqing met many people of the Ye family.


    In the evening, elder Ye DA and elder Ye Er came back with the people who went to the nameless island. Everyone looked dusty.


    That night, all the Ye family came back, and all the closed people also left the customs. One thing was quickly arranged.


    The next day, Gong Yufu and ye YAYING came to ye feiran and ye Han early in the morning to dress them up in person.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, ye feiran yawned frequently, "grandma, what are you going to do today? Are you beginning to wake up?"


    "Let you recognize your ancestors and return to the genealogy today, and then start to wake up. You don''t have to be nervous." Gong Yufu said with a smile.


    The reason why they didn''t Tell ye feiran and ye Han in advance was that they were worried that they would be nervous.


    "I''m not nervous." ye feiran shook her head. Anyway, she''s not nervous at all.


    Today, ye feiran is still dressed in red. Gong Yufu intended to comb her a grand hair ornament, but she was stopped by Ye feiran because she wanted to wake up and be simple and comfortable.


    Finally, Gong Yufu saw that the hair ornaments of her granddaughter and great granddaughter were very simple. She couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t like dressing up, but she wanted to dress them up. Alas!


    Next, ye Yuheng took them to the back mountain of the Ye family, where the Ye family ancestral hall is located.


    When they came to the back mountain, everyone in the Ye family had arrived, and all their lineages and collateral lineages were there.


    Ye Yuheng and his party appeared, and everyone''s eyes fell on them, especially Ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing come to the back mountain and immediately find their parents.


    Ye Shiman looked for ye Shiqing at first sight. When he saw her accomplishments, his face turned a little white, and his hands under his sleeves suddenly clenched.


    It''s really the late stage of out of body!


    Ye Shiqing''s talent obviously can''t compare with her, but her luck is better than her every time. Why?


    Ye Jiaming noticed the change in Ye Shiman''s expression and patted her on the back of her hand. His eyes were full of worry.


    Ye Shiman glanced at Ye Jiaming, silently smiled bitterly, cleaned up his mood, and then looked at Ye Changqing and them.


    When she saw Ye Han and ye Fei''s gorgeous face, her hands under her sleeves clenched slightly, and her mood was very complicated!


    Although ye feiran is now dressed as a woman, she still recognizes it.


    They are Qin Qiu''s own disciples!


    At the same time, a girl sitting not far from her couldn''t help sighing, "this aunt and this sister are so beautiful! The title of sister Shiman''s first beauty is not guaranteed!"


    Hearing this, yeshman''s face turned a little white again.


    Then, a voice rang again, "God, that sister is Yuanying peak. She is only 16 years old!"


    Yuanying peak!?


    Ye Shiman suddenly looks at ye feiran and sees that she is really the peak of Yuanying. Her face is even paler.


    At the age of 16, Yuanying is the peak, the music master, and the great granddaughter of her great uncle and grandfather. The whole family comes back and waits for her branches and leaves to awaken


    These facts hammered on Ye Shiman''s heart again and again, which was a critical blow!


    Is she going to fall out of favor?


    Ye Yuheng''s family came to the front and saluted respectfully, "old ancestor, supreme elder!"


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen look around ye feiran and are very satisfied with them.


    One refining God, two real divine musicians, their future will only be better and better!


    Then, ye Tianba personally introduced Ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran, and emphasized one sentence.


    "When you go out, ye feiran is Ye Shiran. If anyone is exposed, the supreme elder will serve you personally."


    Ye Chuwen: "


    Why did he serve in person?

 Chapter 812

    Regardless of Ye Chuwen''s whispers, all ye family members were shocked and remembered Ye Tianba''s words.


    After all, the supreme elder served the family law in person and was likely to be expelled from the family because he had a lesson from the past.


    "Do you hear me?" Ye Tianba asked again.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianba nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ye Yuheng, "let''s go!"


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen took Ye Yuheng, ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran into the border. Looking at the mountain which is just a mountain, there is a magnificent ancestral temple.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. There is a fairyland or a cover up. It''s very strong!


    I don''t know who laid it?


    Ye Chuwen went to the front of the ancestral hall, turned the mechanism, and the gate of the ancestral hall opened automatically.


    When the gate of the ancestral hall was completely opened, ye Tianba said again, "go in!"


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen are at the front, ye Yuheng is in the middle, and ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran are at the back.


    At the moment of entering the door, the three of Ye feiran clearly felt a power enveloping them, and couldn''t move at that moment.


    "Only people of Ye family''s blood can enter the ancestral hall." Ye Yuheng explained timely.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What about grandma and them?


    However, she didn''t ask. She planned to ask again later.


    They passed through the yard and came to the center of the ancestral hall. The door was also opened. A white haired old man appeared in their sight. He looked like a fairy!


    "The old ancestor, the supreme elder..." the white haired old man greeted them one by one and saluted them. He was about to leave. He was shouted by Ye Tianba.


    "Tianlin, stay! Look at the future of our Ye family."


    While talking, ye Tianba looked at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally, and ye Tianlin''s eyes fell on ye feiran, looking kind.


    "The head of Tianlin is always the guardian of our ancestral hall, and his strength is no worse than that of the old ancestors and the supreme elder." Ye Yuheng said again in a respectful tone.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and became famous, but elder Tianlin... He must be a card of the Ye family!


    Entering the ancestral hall, the huge ancestral hall is filled with memorial tablets. At a glance, it is estimated that there are thousands.


    "This is the ancestral hall of the direct lineage, and the collateral lineage is next door." Ye Yuheng said again.


    Ye feiran nodded. At the same time, ye Tianba had ordered several incense sticks to give them, and then took them to give incense to the ancestors of the past dynasties.


    The order of incense is from big to small according to the seniority, so ye feiran is the last person to incense.


    When she put the incense on the incense table, the blood in her body surged.


    She ye feiran also has a strong family. She finally has the strong family background of canglan Ye family, rather than a small Ye family in South Vietnam.


    Then ye Tianba opened one of the brocade boxes in the ancestral hall and took out the genealogy.


    The genealogy of the Ye family is not a book, but volumes of brocade and silk.


    Ye Tianba inputs spiritual power into the largest volume of brocade and silk, and the brocade and silk slowly opens, and the dense words are reflected in everyone''s sight.


    Ye Tianba points one of the places, and ye Yuheng enlarges their names.


    Ye feiran saw the names of Ye Changfeng, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing. She also noticed that there was a blank position in front of Ye Changfeng. It must be grandpa''s position.


    Sure enough, ye Tianba pointed to the position and said, "evergreen, will you write it yourself?"


    Ye Changqing blinked her eyes gently, and her eyes fell on ye feiran. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "Ran''er, you write!"


    "Ah?" ye feiran was a little confused. Why did she write it?


    "Changqing asked you to write, so you write!" said Ye Tianba.


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded. She came to write the names of their family.


    Then, ye Tianba took out a Langhao pen from the brocade box and handed it to ye feiran. Then he said, "evergreen, put a drop of blood."


    Ye Changqing released a drop of blood. Under the guidance of Ye Tianba, ye feiran stained the blood with a Langhao pen and wrote Ye Changqing''s name in the blank.


    Then he pulled out a thread and wrote his wife Fengyue on it.


    Seeing the words "Feng Yuexi", except for the memory of Changqing and ye Han, the others looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Not the wind family they imagined, right?


    Then, ye feiran pulled two lines between the names of Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi and wrote ziye dragon and nvye Han.


    Ye Han dropped a drop of blood on his name.


    Then, ye feiran pulls a thread from ye long and writes the voice of his wife''s family, politics and clouds.


    When ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin saw the name zongzhengyunyin, their faces changed slightly. How could they?


    This... Their family won''t be so unlucky, will it?


    Ye Yuheng tightly pursed his lips. Sooner or later, he had to face it. When Raner woke up, he told his father about them.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know the change of their expression. She continues to pull a line between the names of Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin and writes female ye feiran.


    After writing, ye feiran drops blood on her name. This time she has a more real feeling that she is a member of the Ye family.


    Ye Han looked at the genealogy and was very excited. Like ye feiran, she also had a family.


    Ye Changqing looked at the three names in the genealogy and his eyes were red. His wife, son and daughter-in-law must still be alive and will come back to this powerful family.


    Ye feiran turns her head and notices that ye Changqing''s eyes are red. She reaches out to hold his arm and comforts him silently through her eyes.


    However, ye Changqing''s eyes suddenly filled with tears and couldn''t help crying.


    However, he quickly wiped it off, and only ye feiran saw it.


    Ye Changqing holds ye feiran''s wrist and nods gently.


    When they walked out of the ancestral hall, there were only women married to Ye''s family and men in front of the ancestral hall.


    Yes, there are several redundant men in the Ye family, such as ye Yuheng''s sister''s husband.


    Of course, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing are also here. They can''t be too far away from ye feiran.


    "What about them?" ye feiran asked in a low voice.


    "Forbidden area!" Ye Shiqing replied, looking at ye feiran''s eyes become hot, because ye feiran is about to awaken the branches and leaves.


    Ye feiran felt Ye Shiqing''s eyes and asked vigilantly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Before ye Shiqing answered, ye Tianba''s voice came again, "dye girl, we''re going to the forbidden area!"


    "Oh!"


    On the way, ye feiran knew that she was going to wake up in the forbidden area. Her calm heart was a little nervous.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that her blood began to boil.


    When he came to the forbidden area, ye Tianba opened the border and the party went in.


    After entering the forbidden area, ye feiran immediately felt very strong spiritual power. When she glanced at it, there were not only dense heads, but also dense Juling grass.


    Feeling the fluctuation in the air, ye feiran is very sure that there is a gathering array here.


    All ye family disciples with branches and leaves found their own positions and stood. After they saluted their elders, their eyes fell on the last three people.


    The eyes that fell on Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing were full of envy and wanted to replace them.


    Yes, they all know that ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing must benefit more than them.


    The eyes that fell on ye feiran were very hot. It was the eyes of seeing the peerless baby.


    Feel their eyes, even if they are used to the attention of Ye feiran, goose bumps all over the body at this moment.


    Because at this moment, she felt that she was a very attractive pastry. As long as she gave an order, the people around her would rush up like wolves.


    However, among these eyes, one person''s eyes are the exception, that is, ye Shiman. Her mood is still very complex and still can''t accept all kinds of violent attacks today.

 Chapter 813

    No matter how complicated Ye Shiman''s mood is, when ye feiran stops at the front, her whole person has returned to normal and her heart is very calm.


    Ye Tianba pointed to the place in front and ordered, "Ran''er, you stand here and you go to your own position."


    Therefore, ye Yuheng and those closest to them all stood in the first row, especially Ye Changqing. He had not awakened, so he stood closest to ye feiran.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing also stood in the first row, which made the Ye disciples behind envy and their eyes red.


    They also want to stand in the front. Who doesn''t know that the more they move forward, the more benefits they get!


    Ye Tianba glanced at the younger generation behind him, then went to ye feiran and asked, "dye girl, are you ready?"


    Ye feiran nodded seriously, "Hmm!"


    She doesn''t seem to know how to wake up, but her elders haven''t explained. There should be no problem!


    Ye Tianba sees that ye feiran is really ready, and a golden light envelops her in an instant.


    At the beginning, ye feiran was so comfortable that she closed her eyes. At the next moment, the blood all over her body began to boil. Then her exposed skin began to turn red and become more and more red, as if she could squeeze bleeding with a gentle pinch!


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin look at ye feiran at a close distance. They are all excited. Only the red branches and leaves can have this situation.


    For a moment, the three immortals prayed silently in their hearts that ye feiran''s skin outside was getting redder and redder.


    As they wished, ye feiran showed that her skin was getting redder and redder. If she didn''t have black hair, she would be red.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Tianba said, "go ahead and push open the stone gate in front. You must try your best to wake up when you go in."


    At the same time, ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin release their branches and follow ye feiran.


    There are three eight leaf golden branches in one color. I can see the excitement on the face of the Ye family disciples behind me.


    Although the branches and leaves of the three elders are eight leaf golden branches, their power is naturally stronger than ye Yuheng''s nine leaf golden branches over the years.


    Ye feiran found that the blood in her body boils with each step. She has a feeling that she wants to be cooked by the blood.


    When she came to the front of the stone gate, everyone became nervous, held their breath and looked at ye feiran without blinking.


    Many people silently prayed that ye feiran would open it. After all, only red branches and leaves could open this stone gate.


    Ye feiran didn''t know their prayers. Her calm heart began to get a little nervous and was about to stretch out her hand to open the stone gate.


    Suddenly there was a "roar" from the stone gate, which opened automatically!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and her eyes were full of doubt. Didn''t she say that she tried her best to open them?


    She turned to Ye Tianba and waited for his instructions.


    However, ye Tianba was shocked on everyone''s face, and the stone gate opened automatically!!!


    When ye Tianba came back to his senses, he felt a burst of ecstasy. The stone gate automatically opened. It was most likely a two leaf red branch or even a three leaf red branch!


    Ye Chuwen and other people with higher generations could not restrain their ecstasy.


    "Dye girl, go in!" Ye Tianba was so excited that his voice trembled.


    Ye feiran nodded, raised her feet and walked into the stone gate.


    When she walked in, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide, a lot of xuanjing!


    Although the area of the cave is small, it is xuanjing every time. Although I don''t know if it is only paved with a layer of xuanjing, it''s really big!


    For a moment, ye feiran felt that she was surrounded by spiritual power, and the surrounding spiritual power rushed into her body.


    However, this time, these spiritual powers did not flow in the direction of Dantian, but were absorbed as soon as they entered the body.


    Ye feiran knew that it was absorbed by the branches and leaves in her body.


    A few steps further, ye feiran sees a round flower bed with colorful xuanjing in it.


    Ye feiran saw at a glance that those gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice had eight pure attributes of xuanjing.


    God, that''s too big!


    Without enough time to think, ye feiran seems to be led. She goes to the futon in front of the round flower bed, sits cross legged, and then closes her eyes.


    The next moment, the three eight leaf golden branches that have been following her release a golden light at the same time, which is power.


    The golden light enveloped ye feiran, and ye feiran felt that the branches and leaves in her body were going out of her body.


    For a moment, ye feiran''s red light flickered, which was the light emitted by the red branches and leaves.


    Three eight leaf golden branches constantly send golden light to ye feiran, but the red branches and leaves just can''t get out.


    At this time, ye feiran''s forehead was also covered with cold sweat. Because the red branches and leaves wanted to come out, her body was very painful and more and more painful.


    With the passage of time, ye Fei''s pain made her lips bleed.


    Why can''t you get out yet?


    Ye feiran tried all kinds of methods, but it didn''t work at all.


    When ye feiran was suffering, the people outside the cave were also very nervous.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Ye Tianba shook his hands into fists.


    After waiting for a while, ye Yuheng finally couldn''t help but say, "father, let my branches and leaves go in!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianba guessed what his eldest son was thinking and nodded immediately, "OK!"


    At the next moment, ye Yuheng''s nine leaf golden branches turned into a golden light and quickly entered the cave.


    Then, another golden light also entered rapidly.


    Ye Jiajing looked at his eight leaf Golden branch and looked confused.


    Ye Tianba, everyone looked at Ye Jiajing.


    "I don''t know what happened. It went in by itself." Ye Jiajing said truthfully.


    Ye Tianba looked at them and wondered, but he didn''t say anything.


    The others recovered and looked at Ye Jiajing with envy. They also wanted their branches and leaves to enter the cave automatically.


    After all, the closer the branches and leaves are to the leaves, the greater the benefits.


    At the same time, many people''s eyes fall on Ye Shiqing. They don''t know when the branches and leaves of Ye Shiqing will automatically go in?


    The people standing behind Ye Shiqing spoke out directly.


    Listen to the words, ye Shiqing''s lips are slightly hooked, and her branches and leaves have long been on Raner.


    In the cave, ye Yuheng''s nine leaf Golden branch and ye Jiajing''s eight leaf Golden branch were added at once.


    Ye feiran''s pain was temporarily relieved, but soon it was so painful that she showed her teeth.


    The red branches and leaves don''t seem to come out anyway.


    Another quarter of an hour later, ye feiran felt that the red branches and leaves were breaking through the last level. She couldn''t help releasing her spiritual power and shouted, "ah..."


    Hearing her cry, ye Yuheng couldn''t help worrying.


    After ye feiran shouted, a red light rushed out of her body.


    At the next moment, the red light reflected the whole cave, and the strong smell of red branches and leaves also floated outside the cave.


    Ye Tianba was the first to feel the breath of red branches and leaves and excitedly said, "finally broke out, good!"


    Ye Chuwen and them are also very excited. This breath is obviously stronger than theirs. They don''t know how many leaves they can wake up to in the end?


    A few wisps of breath floated in the forbidden area. Everyone felt a little, and was immediately excited. It was really red branches and leaves. Their Ye family finally had red branches and leaves!


    "Lobby brother, how many leaves did Raner finally wake up?" Ye Shiqing asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Ye Jiajing shook his head. He naturally hoped that ye feiran could awaken Jiuye.


    "I hope it''s nine leaves." Ye Shiqing folded his hands.


    Ye Jiajing''s lips are slightly raised. He believes that everyone in the Ye family hopes that his little cousin can awaken Jiuye.

 Chapter 814

    Xuanjing cave.


    The red branches and leaves broke out of Ye feiran''s body and immediately fell on the flower bed, as if they had grown out of the flower bed.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s pain disappeared in an instant, but she didn''t open her eyes, because it seemed as if a voice was urging her to absorb spiritual power!


    At this time, ye feiran was surrounded by six branches and leaves, five eight leaf golden branches and one nine leaf Golden branch.


    Yes, ye Shiqing''s eight leaf Golden branch also came out with the red branches and leaves.


    The moment her eight leaf Golden branch came out, ye Shiqing felt it. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. Her branches and leaves were still there.


    With the passage of time, after about one incense stick, the red branches and leaves in the flower garden finally changed, and it grew the first leaf at the speed of the naked eye.


    Ye feiran still closed her eyes to absorb spiritual power. When the red branches and leaves grow the first leaf, her blood boils. Although it hurts, the corners of her mouth can''t help rising slightly.


    When the first leaf grew, the blood was no longer boiling, and it seemed as if a voice was urging her to continue her efforts to absorb spiritual power.


    If someone walks into the cave at this time, he can''t see ye feiran, nor can he see the red branches and leaves. He can only see a group of strong spiritual power, because ye feiran and the red branches and leaves are in the middle of the spiritual power group.


    At the same time, a group of power was sent out from the spiritual power group, and the surrounding six branches and leaves were the first to feel it.


    Outside, ye Tianba also felt it. Everyone looked happy.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing looked at each other. They sat cross legged at the same time and clearly felt the changes of their branches and leaves. Involuntarily, they also began to practice their martial arts.


    This is a branch and leaf skill. It can get twice the result with half the effort!


    When people around saw Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing cultivating their feelings, they were also excited and looked at the cave with burning eyes.


    Soon, the red branches and leaves radiated that power, filled the cave, and then spread from the cave to all around.


    At the moment when the power spread out, ye Tianba immediately excitedly said, "release your branches and leaves, use the skill, practice, immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the forbidden area released their branches and leaves, sat down cross legged and practiced their skills.


    When that power enveloped them, they felt comfortable and their blood boiled.


    It''s not too late to start practicing martial arts.


    When ye Jiaming was preparing to practice, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed that his sister was still standing and hurriedly warned, "Shiman, practice quickly. You can''t lose the time and don''t come again!"


    Yeshman was in a very complicated mood. She glanced at yejiaming and sat down slowly.


    At this time, ye Yuheng looked over and frowned slightly.


    Ye Shiman saw a touch of disappointment in his eyes. He was in a panic and didn''t dare to think about anything. He released the branch and leaf movement skill and began to practice.


    When everyone in the forbidden area entered the state of cultivation, ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin looked at each other and felt the same problem.


    "Cough... Let''s practice too! It''s a rare opportunity." Ye Tianba coughed softly.


    Hearing this, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin smiled and sat down to practice.


    I can''t think of such an opportunity at an old age. God treats them well!


    In this way, the forbidden area of Ye family is quiet. Everyone works hard to practice, and so is ye feiran in the cave.


    Three days later, the red branches and leaves in the garden grew a second leaf. In this process, ye Fei''s blood was boiling. After growing up, it seemed that a voice urged her to continue to absorb spiritual power.


    At this time, ye feiran finally understood why the arrangement of the cave was so generous. It takes a lot of spiritual power to grow a leaf!


    I don''t know if the xuanjing of the cave is enough. Are her branches and leaves fully awakened?


    At the same time, after the second leaf grows, another force radiates.


    However, this time, the owners of the six branches and leaves around did not feel it for the first time, but waited for the power to fall on them.


    People in the forbidden area feel stronger and practice harder.


    On the first day, the last person, that is, a green branch, grew a second leaf.


    "Ah... My branches and leaves have a second leaf!"


    "Me too!"


    "Mine too!"


    The people in front of them couldn''t help but stop practicing. Looking back, they saw that the second leaf really grew. They were also very excited and wondered if they could grow another leaf.


    For a moment, everyone prayed silently again in their hearts that ye feiran could awaken Jiuye, especially the people of seven leaf Golden branch and eight leaf Golden branch, because it might turn them into eight leaf Golden branch and nine leaf Golden branch.


    Ye Tianba and others were very satisfied when they saw this scene. As expected, it was red branches and leaves, but it was different!


    Three days later, the scarlet branches and leaves grew a third leaf.


    Ye Tianba only felt the enhancement of power. No one thought that the third leaf had grown from the red branches and leaves stained by Ye Fei, because they only knew that it would take a month for each leaf to grow according to the inheritance of their ancestors.


    The strength has increased three times. Ye Tianba only thinks that the red branches and leaves are getting stronger.


    Moreover, they had never seen the power of red branches and leaves with their own eyes, but imagined it according to the records of their ancestors. Therefore, when one leaf of green branch turned into two leaf green branches, they didn''t think much.


    In the three days after the third strength enhancement, the original one leaf green branch became three leaf green branch, and the original two leaf green branch became three leaf green branch.


    This will excite the people behind!


    They seem to feel the Golden branch waving to them!


    When the leaves are crimson and the branches and leaves grow the fourth leaf, the people below the eight leaf green branch grow a leaf, which makes the people with the Golden branch envy their eyes red.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran still keeps the rhythm of growing a leaf every three days. When her red grows the sixth leaf, the person with a golden leaf finally changes.


    They all grow a new leaf and become two leaf golden branches!


    "Ah ah..."


    Another burst of startling voices made Ye Tianba feel very happy. It was normal for the green branches to change, but it was not easy for the golden branches to change. In short, it was a little unexpected!


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin were only happy. Only Ye Yuheng noticed a problem. In less than 20 days, the power of Raner''s red branches and leaves was so strong, so


    Ye Yuheng looked at the cave, meditated for a while, closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    When the eighth leaf grows from the scarlet branches and leaves, all the people below the six leaf Golden branch have changed and grow one leaf after another.


    As a result, the people of six leaf Golden branch, seven leaf Golden branch and eight leaf Golden branch became nervous, because they had a hunch that it would soon be their turn.


    As for the only two Jiuye Jinzhi people in the Ye family, they have a calm face.


    Ye Yuheng never thought that his nine leaf Golden branch could take this opportunity to become a red branch, while ye Jiale was poisoned and could not practice. He could only watch his nine leaf Golden branch absorb the power in the air, and he never thought that his nine leaf Golden branch could become a red branch.


    After thinking about it, ye Yuheng withdrew from his practice. He went to Ye Changqing and checked his situation. At the next moment, the corner of his mouth lifted a radian. If he guessed correctly, the eldest son should also be a nine leaf Golden branch.


    Then he subconsciously went to the front of the cave, and the divine consciousness always paid attention to the situation inside.


    Ye Tianba opened his eyes and saw Ye Yuheng. He frowned slightly and asked, "Yuheng, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 815

    Ye Yuheng looked at the cave and pondered for a while before returning, "father, the red branches and leaves of Ran''er are too powerful!"


    Ye Tianba didn''t understand the meaning of the eldest son''s words at once. He picked his eyebrow and said, "isn''t it good that the branches and leaves of dye girl are stronger?"


    "Father, it hasn''t been a month yet, but the power of red branches and leaves has made earth shaking changes for people below six leaves and golden branches, which is not in line with the ancestral records of growing a leaf a month." Ye Yuheng frowned.


    Hearing this, ye Tianba finally realized the problem, "this..."


    Ye Tianba pondered for a while and stretched out his fingers to count, "once, twice, three times... Eight times, the power from the cave has been enhanced eight times. Do you think the red branches and leaves of dyed girl have grown the eighth leaf?"


    At this point, ye Tianba himself took a breath, eight leaf Redwood!


    Shouldn''t this be true?


    If it is really Ramulus octophyllus, then their future is immeasurable!


    God knows, there was only one ancestor of the Ye family who was a red branch, and only a red branch with three leaves.


    For the red branches with more than three leaves, they really just imagined it, but now eight leaves


    Thinking of this, ye Tianba''s old hands trembled, "Yuheng, is this true?"


    Ye Yuheng shook his head. "Father, I don''t know. However, in case, I think we must prepare more xuanjing and Lingshi immediately."


    Hearing this, ye Tianba naturally understood Ye Yuheng''s meaning, "you''re right, just in case. Chu Wen and Tianlin, send all your xuanjing and spirit stones into the stone cave, come on!"


    Then, ye Tianba sent all the spirit stones and xuanjing into the cave.


    People can''t enter the cave, but things like Lingshi xuanjing can.


    "Enough?" Ye Tianba looked at his eldest son. He was very excited now, as if he had lost the ability to think.


    Ye Yuheng said, "father, I think it should be enough."


    They are the four people in the Ye family who have the most xuanjing and Lingshi. Now the four people add up to a very large number.


    The four men stared at the cave for a while and returned to their positions to continue their cultivation.


    In this way, three days later, the red branches and leaves with scarlet leaves continued to grow.


    At this time, 70% of the xuanjing in the cave had been consumed, and the original appearance of the cave had been exposed in most places.


    But this time, three days have passed, and there is no strength from the cave.


    After waiting for a long time, ye Tianba could no longer hold his breath and opened his eyes. Could he only wake up to Ba ye?


    However, on second thought, Ramulus octophylla is also very good!


    Thinking of this, ye Tianba continues to close his eyes and practice. In fact, he still hopes that ye feiran will continue to awaken.


    In this way, another three days passed. In these three days, ye Fei''s blood has been boiling.


    She also knew that she was at a critical moment, so she kept a calm mood and tried to absorb spiritual power.


    During this period, she withdrew from cultivation once. Except for the ice xuanjing, she took out all the xuanjing and spirit stone on her body.


    When ye feiran''s blood boils to the extreme, the red branches and leaves in the flower garden finally begin to grow a ninth leaf, but this time the growth rate of the leaves is very slow, while the xuanjing and Lingshi in the stone cave are consumed at a very fast speed.


    When the ninth leaf was almost grown, all the xuanjing and Lingshi in the cave were consumed.


    Ye feiran was just worried and was about to take out the ice xuanjing. The voice of shuilingzhu sounded in her mind for the first time.


    "Border crossing, let me help you."


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. She immediately understood the meaning of shuilingzhu and withdrew from the cultivation state to make a boundary.


    As soon as the border was laid, the water spirit beads rushed out of the elixir field stained by Ye Fei, and a steady stream of spiritual power rushed to the branches and leaves.


    At the next moment, a touch of green rushed out of Ye Fei''s Dantian.


    When ye feiran saw the green figure, she was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. The four leaf clover also came out. No wonder she wanted to make a boundary!


    The four leaf clover shook the leaves, as if to say hello to ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, and the next moment she felt a touch of strong vitality, the vitality emanating from the four leaf clover.


    Sure enough, it is the origin of this, the breath of life!


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen, ye Tianlin and ye Yuheng found it for the first time when ye Fei dyed the cloth to make the border. They opened their eyes and looked at the stone cave, thinking what had happened in their hearts?


    "Tianba, what''s the situation? Why did you suddenly set up the border?" ye Chuwen looked worried.


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianba looked worried.


    "It is also recorded in the ancestral home that there will be boundary during awakening!" Ye Tianlin frowned.


    At this time, ye Yuheng also came over and looked worried, "wait, if there is no movement, we will break in."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tianba shook his head at the same time, "no!"


    "Yuheng, don''t you forget that if you are interrupted rashly during the awakening, the awakened people will be possessed," ye Chuwen reminded.


    Ye Yuheng frowned. "Then... Raner can''t have an accident?"


    Ye Tianba reached out and patted his eldest son on the shoulder. "Take it easy. Maybe there''s no problem."


    This is not only to appease Ye Yuheng, but also to appease himself.


    At this time, with the weakening of energy in the air, people in the forbidden area found it one after another. They opened their eyes and saw the elders of the family gather together to discuss. Looking at the cave, they couldn''t help worrying.


    They are not white eyed wolves. Although they have received a lot of benefits, they will never hope that something will happen to ye feiran in the cave.


    Besides, in the cave, with the double help of shuilingzhu and clover, ye feiran doesn''t need to practice at all. Her beautiful eyes stare at the changes of red branches and leaves.


    A quarter of an hour later, the ninth leaf of the red branch was completely grown.


    Ye feiran successfully awakens the nine leaf red branch, the king of the branches and leaves.


    Looking at her own nine leaf red branch, ye Fei''s lips caught up a radian. Indeed, she could be the goddess of luck herself!


    Ye feiran thought that shuilingzhu and Clover would go back to Dantian, but they still continued to provide energy for jiuyehongzhi, one providing pure spiritual power and the other providing strong vitality.


    Ye feiran''s heart is full of doubts, but she also knows that she can''t affect them now.


    Time passed slowly, and ye feiran in the cave waited patiently. The people outside the cave were particularly worried, but they were helpless and had to wait.


    An hour later, four leaf clover and shuilingzhu went back to ye feiran''s Dantian one after another. Shuilingzhu said the second sentence to ye feiran, "withdraw from the border and practice!"


    Ye feiran: "


    This tone sounds very cold!


    At the moment of removing the barrier, a powerful force was sent out outside the cave. This force was stronger than the previous eight times!


    At the moment when ye Tianba felt the power, his tight face finally raised a smile and said excitedly, "the awakening has been successful!"


    "Yes, finally awakened successfully!"


    "Come on, sit down and practice!"


    "Hurry up and seize the opportunity!"


    Therefore, everyone in the forbidden area entered the state of cultivation again, and everyone was particularly excited.


    With the passage of time, most people''s branches and leaves grow new leaves. For example, six leaf golden branches become seven leaf golden branches, seven leaf golden branches become eight leaf golden branches, and eight leaf golden branches also have faint signs of growing the ninth leaf.

 Chapter 816

    Half an hour later, ye Tianba, ye Chuwen, ye Tianlin and ye Yuheng opened their eyes at the same time and walked one after another to the front of the cave.


    "Father, the smell is a little strange!"


    "It''s strange and dangerous."


    "Do you feel a bit like magic gas?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four people suddenly became dignified. Should Raner not be possessed?


    "Father, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Before he finished, ye Yuheng rushed to the cave, but he was bounced back the next moment. If ye Tianba didn''t reach out and help him, he would fall to the ground.


    "Take it easy! Being possessed by fire is not so calm now. Being possessed by fire is just a moment."


    At this time, ye Tianba''s reason was very clear.


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng thought of it, clenched his fist and looked at the cave.


    The little ancestor must not have anything to do!


    Other people in the forbidden area are still absorbing the energy in the air. They don''t know what happened. Only Ye Changqing and ye Han''s eyebrows moved.


    After another half hour, another powerful force came out of the cave, and six Golden branches came out at the same time.


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin are still eight leaf golden branches, and ye Yuheng is still nine leaf golden branches, but their breath and momentum have been significantly enhanced.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing''s eight leaf golden branches have become nine leaf golden branches.


    When the four of Ye Yuheng saw the branches and leaves of the two younger generations, they couldn''t help but raise a smile on their faces. It''s nice that they have two more nine leaf golden people in the Ye family!


    Ye Yuheng turned and looked at Ye Changqing. He just saw that the branches and leaves of Ye Changqing came out of his body. There was no surprise that the nine leaf Golden branch woke up.


    Ye Yuheng was so happy that he finally had a child like him.


    Then he looked at Ye Han and saw that ye Han was also a nine leaf Golden branch. He was more relieved, and the radian of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Their family has two more nine leaf golden branches!


    Next, ye Yuheng watched with his own eyes the people of the family''s eight leaf Golden branch gradually grow the ninth leaf and become nine leaf Golden branch!


    The eight leaf golden branches of Ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan became nine leaf golden branches.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng was always pleased.


    Then he continued to look at the original eight leaf Golden branch. Ye Jiahui succeeded, ye Jiacheng succeeded, ye Jiaming succeeded, and ye Shiman remained.


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Shiman''s branches and leaves, her lips slightly pursed, and sincerely hoped that she could grow into a nine leaf Golden branch.


    But with the passage of time, yeshman''s eight leaf Golden branch showed no sign of growing a ninth leaf except for the enhanced breath.


    "Alas, the child''s mind is not good, and he may not have a chance." Ye Tianba''s disappointed voice sounded in Ye Yuheng''s ear.


    Ye Yuheng sighed in his heart and shook his head gently. "I don''t know if he will become a heart demon in the future?"


    Hearing this, ye Tianba frowned slightly, "Chu Wen and I will talk to her sometime! Her talent is really good, but her mind is... Alas!"


    Next, earth shaking changes took place in the branches and leaves of many people, which suddenly diverted the attention of Ye Tianba and ye Yuheng.


    "Good!" Ye Tianba also said good from time to time, which showed that he was very excited.


    After the energy in the air was absorbed, the people in the forbidden area opened their eyes one after another, and then screams and screams rang out one after another.


    "Ah... My green branch has become a golden branch!"


    "Mine, too. My God, I didn''t expect that one day my green branch could become a golden branch!"


    "My two leaf Golden branch has become four leaf Golden branch."


    "My six leaf Golden branch has become seven leaf Golden branch."


    "All this is because of Shi ran. We must thank her!"


    "Yes, I say Shiran is most short of money. Why don''t we give her money!"


    "Money must be given, but other gifts should also be given!"


    "Yes, yes, I want to think about what gift to dye poetry. It''s really no gift like what she made my branches grow two leaves!"


    Ye Jiahui, ye Jiacheng and ye Jiaming opened their eyes and saw that their eight leaf Golden branch had become nine leaf Golden branch. The three brothers were so excited that they hugged each other.


    There is a big difference between eight leaf Golden branch and nine leaf Golden branch!


    At the same time, ye Shiman also opened her eyes in a cry of joy, but when she saw that she was still an eight leaf Golden branch, she was in a panic. Why didn''t her branches and leaves become nine leaf golden branches?


    Ye Shiman subconsciously looked at Ye Shiqing in front of her. The glittering nine leaves almost made her faint.


    Ye Shiqing has become a nine leaf Golden branch, which


    At the thought of Ye Shiqing not only breaking through six levels in a year, but now it is the late stage of out of body, but also the eight leaf Golden branch has become nine leaf Golden branch. Ye Shiman''s eyes are red and his body is a little shaky.


    Her talent was better than ye Shiqing, but now... Ye Shiqing seems to surpass her.


    Yeshman took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath. I don''t know how many deep breaths she took, but her mood was a little calmer.


    Then she looked at all the people in the family who were originally eight leaf golden branches and saw that they all became nine leaf golden branches.


    Two lines of clear tears fell, and ye Shiman could no longer bear it. The whole person fainted on the ground.


    The moment before fainting, she had only one question in her heart. Why didn''t she become a nine leaf Golden branch alone?


    "Siman!"


    Ye Jiaming saw Ye Shiman fall to the ground and hurried over.


    Seeing his sister faint, ye Jiaming was very distressed, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, his sister had a bad heart. He knew it. He and his parents didn''t know how many times he talked to her.


    Now he can''t leave the forbidden area. Ye Jiaming has to carry Ye Shiman behind his back and doesn''t wake her up. He knows that if he wakes up, he will faint again.


    The people in the forbidden area looked at Ye Shiman''s back and felt a little complicated, but they were only distracted for a while, and they continued to share their joy excitedly.


    With the passage of time, the energy in the air was absorbed completely, and everyone in the forbidden area withdrew from the state of cultivation.


    Ye Yuheng looked at the cave and was a little confused. Ye Changqing and ye Han also came to him and looked at the cave.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Ye Tianba couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Wait!" ye Chuwen patted Ye Tianba on the shoulder.


    In the cave, ye feiran was still practicing, and then suddenly her whole body was burning, especially in the wrist of her left hand.


    At the next moment, a powerful force radiated from the wrist and shrouded in the nine leaf red branch.


    At the same time, ye feiran also opened her eyes and looked at Jiuye Hongzhi with a shocked face. Is that ghost gas?


    Ye feiran didn''t have time to think about it, because Jiuye Hongzhi fought with that force, and this scene was also staged in her body.


    How did this happen?


    Then, ye feiran can only help Jiuye Hongzhi resist that force, and her body hurts as if it was going to explode.


    Gradually, ye Fei''s spiritual power in the Dantian was continuously consumed, and shuilingzhu silently added.


    One hour passed, two hours passed and three hours passed.


    With a bang, Jiuye Hongzhi and ye feiran cooperated to overcome that power, and Jiuye Hongzhi also took the opportunity to absorb that power.


    When ye feiran opened her eyes, she saw a different nine leaf red branch. Now the nine leaf red branch was filled with a faint black air.


    "Eh?"


    Ye feiran wondered, and the next moment there was another sweet female voice in her mind, "I''ve changed. Aren''t you happy?"

 Chapter 817

    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and digested the matter very quickly, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising, "so, you are now a variant of nine leaf red branch!"


    "Of course, I''m the only mutant nine leaf red branch. I''m much more powerful than nine leaf red branch!"


    The sweet girl''s voice is very loud. It doesn''t think it will change. What a surprise!


    It''s said that ye Fei''s radian at the corner of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger. She is still spiritual. This... She wants to laugh three times to express her mood!


    Next, ye feiran really wanted to do it, and laughed, "hahaha..."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch bends slightly, as if guessing what ye feiran is laughing at.


    The next moment, it also laughed, "hahaha..."


    Then, it forgot to restrain its breath. As its laughter spread, a strong energy quickly spread around.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the whole cave suddenly exploded!


    In the face of the sudden changes, ye feiran and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi''s laughter suddenly stopped, and everyone was stunned.


    Ye feiran stared, "you did it on purpose!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch shook his head, "I didn''t mean it!"


    One person, one branch and one leaf, returned to his mind, just talked, and completely forgot the falling speed of the gravel. As a result, one person, one branch and one leaf were buried under the ruins.


    Fortunately, the mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t forget to apologize. The leaves turned into armor and protected ye feiran.


    However, the sky is full of flying sand and rocks, and the dust of one person, one branch and one leaf, looks particularly embarrassed.


    People outside the cave were stunned at the sudden scene.


    However, many people react instantly, such as ye Changqing and ye Han.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye Changqing wanted to rush in, but the stones fell one by one. He couldn''t find a chance at all.


    "Dad, Raner will be fine. Don''t worry!" Ye Han comforted.


    It''s just that the cave collapsed. It''s only a small thing for the cultivator. At most, he suffered a little skin injury.


    Ye Changqing glanced at Ye Han, clenched his fist and said, "I''m worried."


    Ye Tianba was full of doubts in their hearts. They couldn''t understand why the cave suddenly collapsed.


    However, they did not find any dangerous smell, so they were not very worried.


    As ye Han said, it''s just a small matter.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find anything unusual."


    "Ask later!"


    "Jiajing, let Xiao Dan come over." Ye Yuheng didn''t forget to order.


    "Yes!" Ye Jiajing answered and quickly looked for old Xiao Dan.


    Finally, without saying a word, he directly recited Xiao Dan. Xiao Dan looked silly and didn''t know what happened.


    People looked at all the caves collapsed and began to look for people when they recovered their peace.


    However, before they could make a sound, they heard ye feiran and the voice of the mutant nine leaf red branch.


    "What did you just laugh at?" Ye Fei ran stared at the mutated nine leaf red branch with a depressed face.


    "I see you laugh, I laugh too, can''t I?" the mutant nine leaf red branch said boldly.


    "Yes, but why don''t you stop breathing?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch trembled slightly, and its voice was a little weak, "I forgot!"


    "Hehe... It''s not reliable at all!"


    As soon as I heard the word "unreliable", the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly blew up.


    "Who''s not reliable? I''m the most reliable. I''m much better than those things outside. They''re not my opponents. They tremble when they see me. Moreover, I have spiritual knowledge, they don''t have them. I''m unique."


    Hearing the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye Fei ran twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth. It turned out to be a refined mutated nine leaf red branch. She spoke so badly!


    "What are those things? They are your kind and your people."


    "Hum, I''m better than them!"


    "Yes, of course you are more powerful than them. It''s so powerful to bury your master in the ruins!"


    "I, I said I didn''t mean it."


    "Ha ha..."


    The people couldn''t help laughing when they heard their dialogue.


    And the mood to quarrel proved nothing.


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen, ye Tianlin and ye Yuheng looked at each other with a look of joy. Although they are not sure how many red branches ye feiran has awakened, they all know that it must be difficult to grow spiritual branches as soon as they awaken.


    "Ran''er, are you hurt? You have to quarrel. Come up and quarrel again!" Ye Changqing suddenly shouted.


    Ye feiran: "


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    They''re not fighting. They''re talking, talking, you know?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her eyes indicated that Jiuye Hongzhi took herself away from the ruins.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch carefully wrapped the leaf Fei dye with a leaf.


    Ye feiran, who turned into zongzi: "


    The next moment, a burst of flying sand and stones, mutated nine leaf red branch left the ruins with ye feiran, floated in mid air and looked down at the people.


    When they saw the huge variation of nine leaf red branches, they all opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "One, two, three... Nine, that''s a nine leaf red branch!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s a nine leaf red branch!"


    "The momentum of Nine Leaves and red branches is so terrible that my branches and leaves tremble."


    "More than trembling? I bent down. It seems that I''m bowing down to be a minister!"


    The people in the forbidden area were very excited, as if they were the owner of the mutated nine leaf red branch!


    In fact, it can''t blame them. After all, any of them understand the meaning of the existence of red branches and leaves, and more understand the meaning of the existence of nine leaf red branches.


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Tianlin were so excited that their hands trembled, their lips trembled, and they couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, there were only three words, "good, good!"


    Ye Yuheng looked at the nine leaf red branch in the air. He was always cold and expressionless. At this time, he couldn''t help raising a bright smile on his face.


    Red branches and leaves, their Ye family finally has red branches and leaves, or nine leaves and red branches. This is the king of the king of branches and leaves!


    The mutant nine leaf red branch looked around and said in a low voice, "Ranran, they are too weak to have a red branch!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Can you communicate with her through divine consciousness? Now, everyone heard it.


    This must be giving her hatred!


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh!"


    "I''m going down, no, I..."


    Before ye feiran finished, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi put her on the ground.


    As a result, ye feiran, who was covered in dust and his hair was in a chicken nest, and his clothes were ragged, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Shit, who told you to put it down!" ye feiran''s voice suddenly sounded.


    In front of these strange relatives, she still has a little burden, okay!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch trembled slightly all over. He knew he hadn''t finished listening to the master''s orders. Now he didn''t dare to say a word. He quickly wrapped Ye Fei dye with leaves and moved quickly!


    Ye Changqing drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "Ran''er, girls are not allowed to say dirty words. We won''t laugh at you. Come down quickly! See if you''re hurt?"


    "No injury! Let''s go back to Haitang Pavilion, hurry up!" ye feiran urged by patting the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch "swished" and left the forbidden area at a very fast speed. Everyone saw only a red shadow passing by.


    "Oh my God, what a fast speed!" no one in the crowd sighed.

 Chapter 818

    Looking at the direction where the red shadow disappeared, ye Tianba''s smile became more brilliant. He waved his hand and said, "well, you''ve worked hard for a month. Go back and rest first. Don''t step out of Ye''s house without orders."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd answered and left the forbidden area happily.


    Ye Tianba looked at their backs with his hands on his back. He couldn''t help being excited. Their future will be more and more brilliant!


    After some emotion, ye Tianba looked at Ye Yuheng and the current ye Yurui, and said with a smile, "you two go back and have a good rest! Everything will be discussed tonight."


    Ye Yuheng and ye Yurui answered and saluted before they left the forbidden area together.


    "Chu Wen and Tian Lin, let''s have a drink and have a good drink." Ye Tianba suggested.


    "Good!"


    "OK, I''ll take out the little monkey wine I have left."


    After walking out of the forbidden area, ye Yuheng took a look at ye Yurui and reminded, "second brother, Shiman''s mind... You and your second brother and sister should enlighten."


    Hearing the speech, ye Yurui looked ashamed, "brother, I know."


    Big brother didn''t ask this question for the first time, and he also knew that big brother had enlightened Shiman many times, but he didn''t know why. It didn''t seem to work at all.


    Even if there are some changes, it is also an illusion, because this time only Shiman, the eight leaf Golden branch, has not changed, and all the other eight leaf golden branches have grown into nine leaf golden branches.


    Ye Yuheng reached out and patted ye Yurui on the shoulder. When he reached the fork, the two separated, one to the east courtyard and the other to the West courtyard.


    On the way, ye Yurui didn''t know how much she sighed. Siman missed such a great opportunity, and didn''t know if she could accept it when she woke up?


    Thinking of this, ye Yurui can''t help but speed up his steps. He wants to discuss with his wife how to enlighten his daughter before ye Shiman wakes up.


    On the other hand, the speed of variation of Jiuye Hongzhi is really fast, so even if you are not familiar with Ye''s map, you still succeed in finding Haitang Pavilion in the end.


    As soon as she entered the Begonia Pavilion, ye feiran asked Jin Zhi to guard at the door. No one was allowed to come in without her orders.


    The last sentence I want to bathe, let the Golden branch who wants to stop talking successfully close his mouth and guard at the gate of the yard honestly.


    There is a hot spring behind the Begonia Pavilion, so ye feiran goes straight to the backyard, and the mutated nine leaf red branch follows closely. She always pays attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    There was a bathroom next to the hot spring, so ye feiran bathed three times and washed herself clean before going to the hot spring.


    Ye feiran does what she does.


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to enjoy this grass!"


    "Who''s the grass? I''m not a grass." the mutant nine leaf red branch successfully blew up again.


    Ye Fei, with a slight hook on her lips, reached out and poked its bright leaves, "you''re not a grass, what is it?"


    "I am a mutant nine leaf red branch. I will blossom."


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch "whooshed" down to ye feiran. If it has a face now, it must be looking at ye feiran seriously.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "flowering? Will you still blossom?"


    No one told her that the branches and leaves would bloom!


    "Yes, I''ll show you now."


    Ye feiran: "


    You can drive it to her now!


    At the next moment, the mutant nine leaf red branch really blossomed.


    Looking at the red flower as if it were bleeding, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Isn''t this the other shore flower?


    How can the mutated nine leaf red branch open a flower on the other side? Is it because of the influence of variation?


    Then, ye feiran looked at her right wrist with a complex mood, and was even more surprised, because her wrist was clean and the flower pattern on the other side disappeared!


    "This is..."


    Ye feiran looks at the other shore flower of the mutated nine leaf red branch and her right wrist. Her face is shocked. It''s not what she thinks!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch and ye feiran had the same heart and said directly, "yes, this defeated flower is the one on your right wrist. I defeated it and it is my slave."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her heart was still full of doubts, "but why is it the flower you bloom?"


    What''s more, is it really a defeated flower at the top?


    It looks a little awkward!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch shook, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the defeated flower under my hand."


    Ye feiran stopped talking, soaked in the hot spring, closed her eyes and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch quietly showed a small face from one of the leaves and carefully looked at ye feiran.


    I don''t know why. Now she is a little afraid of Ye feiran''s anger. She always thinks that the consequences of her real anger will be very serious.


    Ye feiran suddenly opens her eyes and sees the cute face of the mutated nine leaf red branch. She picks her eyebrows and says, "Hey, you have a face!"


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t expect ye feiran to suddenly open her eyes, so she didn''t hide back. Meng''s face was a little red, "of course I have a face!"


    Ye feiran: "then why didn''t you show your face at first?"


    "I like it!"


    "Oh!" ye feiran nodded, "you think you''re too ugly to see people!"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch blew up again, "where am I ugly? I''m not ugly at all. I''m the most beautiful branch!"


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes and continued, "really? I don''t think so. I think the green branches and leaves are very beautiful. How green they are!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch turned green at the speed of the naked eye. Only the other shore flower was still red.


    Xu is aware of this. One of the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch patted the other shore flower, and the other shore flower disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Seeing this, ye feiran subconsciously looks at her right wrist and sees that the flower pattern on the other side of the wrist is back.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It turned out to be so!


    She took another look at the flame pattern on her left wrist, pressed down the doubt in her heart, raised her eyes to the mutated nine leaf red branch, and said quietly, "I suddenly feel that the golden branches and leaves are more beautiful!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, the nine leaf red branch changed into gold at the speed of the naked eye.


    At this time, ye feiran came to a conclusion, "you will change color!"


    "Hum!" the mutated nine leaf red branch snorted, a little proud, "of course, don''t look who I am? I''m a mutated nine leaf red branch!"


    Ye feiran blinked and continued to ask, "Oh - the original mutated nine leaf red branch has only such a small ability."


    "Nonsense, I have great skills!" the mutated nine leaf red branch blew up again.


    "Really?" Ye Fei Ran''s face didn''t believe it.


    Therefore, the mutated nine leaf red branch successfully fell into the trap of the belly black master and showed its ability one by one.


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch became transparent, ye feiran was excited, but she looked very calm on the surface.


    "I can become transparent. Is this a big deal?" the mutated nine leaf red branch asked in a hurry.


    "Of course, it''s a big deal!" ye feiran affirmed.


    After listening to the speech, the nine leaf red branch became happy and restored its body color. With a "whoosh" sound, it came to Ye Fei''s head and turned into hairpins, forehead ornaments, necklaces, earrings, bracelets and bracelets


    In short, ever-changing!


    But this time, ye feiran didn''t praise it.


    So it began to show that it could incarnate into weapons, silver needles, sharp blades, long swords, daggers

 Chapter 819

    Ye feiran leaned against the smooth stone wall and looked at the ever-changing appearance of the mutated nine leaf red branch. The radian of the lip angle became bigger and bigger.


    She once saw the power of Ye Jiajing''s eight leaf Golden branch. Now naturally, she can imagine the power of mutated nine leaf red branch, which is even more powerful than she thought!


    Therefore, when the mutant nine leaf red branch stopped, she applauded directly, "sure enough, it''s great!"


    Hearing this, variant Jiuye Hongzhi smiled and narrowed his eyes, and then immediately gathered around ye feiran and asked with a flattering face, "are you not angry?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned, and then she reacted. A smile crossed her eyes. The silly branch thought she was still angry and let her down.


    "Cough... I''m not angry, but I won''t do it again."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded fiercely. It just woke up and was not familiar with its master. After being familiar, it would never happen.


    When the master loses face, it is the branch and leaf of the master. Naturally, it also loses face, so it will not allow such things to happen in the future.


    You can''t disgrace anyone. Yes, yes, that''s it.


    In this way, the mutation of nine leaf red branch obtained a very great consciousness.


    Ye feiran stared at the mutated nine leaf red branch for a while and asked, "do you have a name?"


    "Yes, variant nine leaf red branch!"


    Ye feiran: "


    "I''ll give you a name!"


    "OK, I want a domineering name!" the mutated nine leaf red branch looked at ye feiran with flashing eyes and looked forward to the owner''s name.


    "Red?"


    Variation nine leaf red branch: "no!!!"


    What the hell is red?


    "Red branch?"


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi continued to shake his head, "the gatekeeper just called Jinzhi. I don''t want to call Hongzhi. I''m not a gatekeeper."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. She has a good memory!


    "You''ll have plenty of opportunities to keep the goal."


    "I''d love to guard the door for my master." the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately turned into a flatterer.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Nine leaves?"


    "No!"


    "Bear?"


    "No!"


    "Two goods? Funny comparison?"


    "No, no!"


    Ye feiran has a headache to help her forehead. She named it waste. It''s not easy to think of so many, but her requirements are so high. Alas~


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi still looked at her expectantly.


    Looking at it, ye feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "xiaomengzi! Look at you. Xiaomengzi is the most suitable name for you."


    Worried about the mutation, Jiuye Hongzhi refused again, and ye feiran silently added, "by the way, my friends call me Xiaoye."


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, who originally wanted to refuse, heard this and immediately swallowed his words to his mouth, "then I''ll be called xiaomengzi in the future!"


    Xiaoye, xiaomengzi, you can tell from the name that it has an unusual relationship with its owner!


    Hearing this, ye feiran was relieved. As the host, she had to listen to opinions. It was really too difficult for her!


    In this way, the mutant nine leaf red branch happily accepted the new name and completely forgot that he wanted a super domineering name.


    When a person came out of the hot spring, ye Han, who came back one step late, had already cleaned himself up.


    Therefore, as soon as ye Changqing saw ye feiran''s figure, she immediately strode into the Begonia Pavilion.


    "Ran''er, are you really not hurt?"


    "No, nothing!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Ye Changqing is still worried. She feels the pulse for ye feiran and makes sure she hasn''t lied to herself. She is relieved.


    "Ran''er, why did the cave suddenly explode?" Ye Changqing asked again.


    I heard that the nine leaf red branch changed into a leaf hairpin. Why did the master grandpa ask this question?


    Then, it silently shrinks the sense of existence, and the original red leaf hairpin becomes transparent.


    This scene happened to fall into Ye Han''s eyes. She reached out and touched the nine leaf Golden branch turned into a forehead ornament. I don''t know whether it can also become transparent?


    After all, transparent branches and leaves can do many things.


    At this time, ye Yaxuan and others came in, including Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    Gong Yufu walks to ye feiran in front of her, pushes her eldest son away, holds ye feiran''s hand and says, "Ran''er, it''s hard!"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "grandma, I''m not hard. If there''s something delicious, it''s even less hard."


    "Ha ha..." Gong Yufu immediately smiled and looked at the golden branches outside.


    Soon, the maidservants came in with steaming dishes.


    Looking at the dishes and smelling the fragrance, ye feiran couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her stomach also heard a grunt in time.


    Even if everyone''s eyes fell on her stomach, ye feiran didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Anyway, she was really hungry!


    When ye Yuheng opened her chopsticks, ye feiran began to fight with delicious food. Ye Changqing and ye Han brought her dishes from time to time.


    This meal, the whole family did not eat.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran touched her stomach and took a walk in Haitang Pavilion.


    "Aunt, what are you going to do next?" ye feiran asked sideways.


    Ye Han glanced at her and asked, "don''t you know?"


    Ye feiran: "... Oh, it seems that the master''s explanation is the same!"


    "Yes!" Ye Han nodded. "Master thought it would take you almost a year to wake up branches and leaves. We still have a lot of time to wake up in less than a month."


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked her chin. She didn''t expect to wake up in a month. "Xiaomengzi, why did you wake up successfully in a month?"


    "Because I am a unique and beautiful branch!" the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Pooh!" Ye Han burst out laughing and looked at ye feiran with a teasing face. "It''s as narcissistic as you!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth. She had found this problem before.


    "Be serious." ye feiran reached out and poked the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch recovered its body and floated in front of Ye feiran, "Ranran, I''m serious, I don''t know."


    As soon as the mutated nine leaf red branch appeared, the nine leaf Golden branch of Ye Han also recovered its body and bent over the mutated nine leaf red branch, which seemed to be saluting.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch eyes turned, "I''ll take you to play!"


    Then, a red and a golden leaf abandoned their respective masters and went to play everywhere.


    "It''s cute!" Ye Han said with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded, "silly and lovely!"


    "Do you want to tell the master?" Ye Han asked again.


    Before ye feiran could answer, an unhappy voice came from behind them, "there''s no need to tell Qin Qiu that old fox!"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes. However, when they turned to Ye Yuheng, they resumed their serious appearance.


    "Yes!"


    "Hum!" Ye Yuheng snorted coldly. He was still very unhappy that Qin Qiu accepted his direct descendants as disciples.


    "You come with me. I have something to tell you."


    After three generations of grandparents and grandchildren sat down under the big tree, ye Han immediately began to make tea.


    Ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran and said directly, "tell me about the process of awakening."


    Ye feiran also had many doubts in her heart, so she said it in detail.


    "What are you talking about? Nine Leaves and red branches have mutated!" Ye Yuheng was shocked on his face.


    Nine leaf red branch has been very shocking. It is a variant nine leaf red branch!


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "Grandpa, will the branches and leaves blossom?"

 Chapter 820

    Hearing this, ye Yuheng immediately shook his head, "branches and leaves will not blossom."


    "What about the mutated branches and leaves?" ye feiran asked again.


    This time, ye Yuheng did not answer immediately, but recalled the records of his ancestral home and said, "the Ye family has never had mutated branches and leaves. It''s hard to say. I''ll ask the old ancestor and the supreme elder later!"


    Ye feiran pondered for a while. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "Grandpa, I''ll let xiaomengzi bloom for you."


    "Little cute son?" Ye Yuheng didn''t react for a moment.


    "Oh, xiaomengzi is my branch." ye feiran smiled and touched her nose.


    Ye Yuheng: "


    This name doesn''t seem to match the variant nine leaf red branch!


    However, great grandchildren like it. It''s just a title.


    "Xiaomengzi, come back quickly!"


    Ye feiran shouted, and the mutated nine leaf red branch came back with Ye Han''s nine leaf Golden branch.


    Ye feiran saw that Jiuye Jinzhi also had a face from a distance, and her beautiful eyes widened slightly. "It, it''s growing wisdom?"


    Ye Yuheng and ye Han also looked shocked.


    "Yes, yes! Ranran, I made it grow smart! Am I very powerful?" the mutated nine leaf red branch asked with flashing eyes, obviously asking for credit.


    After ye feiran was shocked, she looked at Ye Han''s nine leaf Golden branch carefully.


    Looking at ye feiran, Jiuye Jinzhi gives people a cold feeling, which is very similar to Ye Han''s temperament.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched its leaves and asked, "can you speak?"


    "Yes!" Jiuye Jinzhi spared no words.


    Ye feiran praised the variation of nine leaf red branch, "tut Tut, little cute son, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    "Yes, yes! I say I''m the best!" the mutated nine leaf red branch was very angry, and then the conversation changed, "master, is there a reward?"


    At this time, ye Han also made tea. Ye feiran took a sip from the tea cup and asked, "what reward do you want?"


    "Hey, hey... I''ve just consumed a lot. I want xuanjing, the best xuanjing!" the mutated nine leaf red branch made a horse way.


    Ye feiran was drinking tea. Hearing this, she choked, "cough..."


    "Be careful!" ye hanlian hurriedly said.


    After ye feiran returned to normal, she looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch and asked in a faint voice, "what did you just say?"


    The variant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t notice the change of Ye feiran''s expression and said solemnly, "I want the best xuanjing. I just helped it open its wisdom, which consumes a lot, and xuanjing can help me become stronger and stronger!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    So now she has to raise another ancestor, one who eats xuanjing!


    Snow elves want to eat pills, nightmare beasts want to eat spirit stones, and another one wants to eat xuanjing... God, she can''t afford it!


    "I don''t have xuanjing!"


    "Master, you lie, I know you still have xuanjing." the mutated nine leaf red branch made a horse way.


    Hearing that, ye feiran was shocked. She only opened the mysterious space once, and it smelled the smell of ice xuanjing. What a dog nose!


    "I have only one ice crystal left all over my body, but it can''t be useful to you."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly wilted, and Meng Meng''s big eyes looked at ye feiran pitifully.


    Ye feiran glanced at it, waved her hand and said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m very poor and I can''t afford you. Go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch trembled all over, carefully looked at the master, noticed that the master was not joking, and was in a hurry.


    "Whoosh" came to ye feiran, "you are my master, you can''t stop me!"


    Ye feiran quickly smiled at the bottom of her eyes, pretending to be serious, "I can''t afford you, really!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch stared at ye feiran for a while, then weakly said, "in fact... In fact, the best spirit stone can also be, no, the worst can also be."


    It''s really afraid that its master doesn''t want it. It''s hard to wake up. It''s nothing without its master.


    Ye feiran glances at the mutated nine leaf red branch. These two goods seem stupid, but actually they are thieves!


    "Remember what you said, but your master, I don''t even have one of the worst spirit stones now, because you have consumed them all."


    Hearing this, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi''s eyes turned. It was wronged to almost cry. It found that it was routine by its master!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han reluctantly shook his head, and then handed the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi an attribute xuanjing, "thank you for helping Jiuye Jinzhi open his wisdom!"


    The variant nine leaf red branch sees the attribute xuanjing, and its eyes brighten instantly. The grievance disappears completely in an instant. A leaf catches xuanjing and absorbs it in less than three seconds!


    Seeing this scene, ye Han was shocked, and ye feiran was also shocked!


    It''s harder than you think!


    Ye feiran sank into a chair and began to sigh, "Alas, it''s not easy to be the master these days, alas!"


    Ye Yuheng looked at the carefully mutated nine leaf red branch and ye feiran. He coughed and said, "your grandmother still has a lot of xuanjing and Lingshi. I''ll let her give it to you."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch lit up instantly, while ye feiran waved her hand and said powerlessly, "Grandpa, no, I won''t starve to death for the time being!"


    When she woke up, the old ancestor, the supreme elder, the Tianlin elder and the great grandfather had taken out all the spirit stones and xuanjing on them. Now it''s not good to reach out and ask for them from the elders!


    Ye Yuheng stopped talking and motioned to ye feiran to let the mutated nine leaf red branch bloom.


    Ye feiran then returned to normal and ordered, "xiaomengzi, you bloom slowly and show it to grandpa!"


    "Oh!"


    When the variant nine leaf red branch blooms, ye feiran also shows her right wrist. The other shore flower on the wrist slowly disappears, while the variant nine leaf red branch blooms slowly.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng''s face became a little dignified. At this time, he also found that the variation of nine leaf red branch was due to the flower on the other bank.


    "I''ll study this matter carefully. Don''t blossom in front of others and don''t let people see your wrist." Ye Yuheng told me seriously.


    "Yes!" ye feiran responded obediently. She didn''t find out what was going on. Naturally, she wouldn''t be exposed.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll find the old ancestor and the supreme elder!"


    Before ye Yuheng left, he also looked for Gong Yufu and briefly said the things about Lingshi and xuanjing.


    Gong Yufu came to find ye feiran at the first time and gave her a ring without saying a word.


    "Too grandma, I can''t!"


    "The elder can''t give it away!" Gong Yufu smiled, and a word blocked ye feiran''s refusal.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart before she put away the ring. "Thank you, grandma!"


    "You don''t have to thank the family. Just go home!" Gong Yufu said.


    After so many things, she didn''t ask for much. She just wanted the family to reunite and be safe.


    Ye feiran didn''t have the spirit stone and xuanjing to raise the variant nine leaf red branch. It also spread to the three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng. The three brothers and sisters immediately added half of their xuanjing and spirit stone to the meeting ceremony.


    "Eldest brother, han''er, Ran''er, this is our gift to you!" Ye Yaxuan sent the nine rings.


    Ye Changqing was about to push the three rings back. Ye Changfeng said, "it''s just a gift!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to accept the meeting gifts. Is it too embarrassing for us?" ye YAYING added.

 Chapter 821

    Hearing this, ye Changqing looked helpless, "where, I''ll take it!"


    Ye Han and ye feiran look at each other and take out their prepared meeting gifts.


    Ye Han is not as precious as ye feiran, but every meeting gift is carefully prepared, so Gong Yufu and them are very happy.


    As for ye feiran''s meeting gifts, they are all self-made potions and powders, which are very useful for practitioners.


    Now, the gift she gives is naturally not comparable to Gong Yufu''s, but she can only think of making it up slowly in the future. After all, the baby she now has that can be sent out is not comparable to Gong Yufu''s.


    Gong Yufu didn''t bother them too long and asked them all to go back and have a good rest. After all, it''s been a hard month.


    Ye feiran lies on the bed and can''t help looking at the meeting gift given by Gong Yufu and ye Changfeng''s three brothers and sisters. She is so frightened that she immediately bounces up from the bed.


    Lingshi and xuanjing account for 70%, but this 70% is five times the sum of all xuanjing and Lingshi before her. What''s this concept?


    The remaining 30% of gifts, Holy Level spirit tools, medicinal materials of more than 500 years, nine sets of Tianchan clothes and other treasures.


    At this moment, ye feiran can''t help wondering if Gong Yufu and her grandparents have given all their treasures to her, her aunt and grandpa.


    At the thought of her gift, she couldn''t help covering her face.


    At this time, the voice of Jinzhi came in, "Miss ran, have you rested?"


    "No!"


    After Jin Zhi pushed the door in, he handed ye feiran a ring with both hands. "This is the gift they gave you, Mrs. Tai. It''s all for food."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up instantly. She took a sweep of Na Jie''s divine knowledge and smiled and bent her eyes. "Tell Grandma they like it very much and I''ll thank them in person."


    After Jinzhi leaves the room, ye feiran yawns, puts down the sound barrier directly and goes to sleep!


    She''s really a little tired!


    In this sleep, ye feiran slept directly until the next day. She woke up under the harassment of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran opens her eyes and looks coldly at the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch frightened the tender leaves to tremble and hurriedly said, "many people are waiting outside. The master''s aunt has come in more than ten times."


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously glances outside and thinks who is looking for her?


    She stretched a big stretch before she got up. When she packed up and opened the door, she saw a group of energetic young people!


    "Oh, Shiran finally got up!" Ye Shiqing immediately joked.


    Ye Fei ran, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, walked past without blushing and panting. At the same time, she looked at the people in the yard calmly. What are they doing here in the morning?


    "Shi ran!"


    "Shi ran!"


    The young people in the yard say hello to ye feiran again and again. They are very warm!


    Ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran with an ignorant face, pulled her to sit down under the tree, and then explained, "we came to thank you. You made earth shaking changes in our branches and leaves."


    The crowd nodded in unison.


    Ye feiran: "


    That''s an exaggeration!


    "Also, great uncle and grandfather said to let you know the Ye family by the way." Ye Shiqing continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded clearly. That''s the point!


    However, she has just got up and is a little hungry. Can she eat first?


    I knew I''d just come out after eating dry food!


    The next moment, Jinzhi came with a steaming breakfast.


    "Miss ran, this is the breakfast cooked by Mrs. Tai herself. You can eat it while it''s hot!"


    Ye feiran silently praises Gong Yufu and Jin Zhi in her heart. With this sentence, she can have breakfast righteously. Perfect!


    After ye feiran started eating, ye Jiajing, as the lobby brother, took the lead in thanking, "Shi ran, thank you for making my eight leaf Golden branch grow into nine leaf Golden branch!"


    Ye feiran almost sprayed porridge. Can you let her finish it?


    However, no one heard her voice.


    Ye Jiajing smiled and handed her two rings. "This one is my father''s thank-you gift, and this one is my thank-you gift. Little meaning, no respect!"


    "No, you..."


    Before ye feiran could finish, ye Jiajing interrupted her. "My ancestors said that we should know how to repay kindness!"


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, my ancestors have moved out. What else can she say?


    Ye Shiqing directly took out a wooden box and said with a smile, "put it here, brother lobby. Shiran is busy eating breakfast!"


    Ye feiran: "


    When ye Jiajing finished giving the gift, it was Ye Shiyi''s turn. "Shiran, this is my thank-you gift! It''s a little meaning, no respect!"


    In this way, every peer with branches and leaves personally thanked ye feiran and gave gifts, and they also brought the thanks of their elders.


    Of course, these people do not include Ye Shiman, but ye Jiaming also brought her thank-you gift and said that ye Shiman would personally thank her in the future.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about this at all. Although she doesn''t know ye Shiman, she can see that she has a bad heart.


    This morning, ye feiran met all the younger generation of the Ye family and knew which room they were from through a thank-you gift from their elders.


    Although the young girls wanted to stay in Haitang Pavilion and cultivate feelings with ye feiran, they left very wisely under Gong Yufu''s gentle sight.


    However, there is still a person who doesn''t know interest, that is ye Jialei!


    "Childe, I can''t imagine that we are still cousins. It''s really fate!"


    Ye feiran glanced at ye Jialei and said with a smile, "didn''t you run away from home?"


    "Cough..." ye Jialei coughed softly. "Which bastard said I ran away from home? You call him out and I''ll kill him!"


    "Lobby brother!"


    "Cough..." ye Jialei almost choked by his saliva. "I didn''t say anything just now."


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of the lobby brother!" ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Jialei did not refute, because he was really afraid of Ye Jiajing and was beaten to the heart.


    Ye feiran glanced at ye Jialei, stroked her chin and said, "I didn''t think you were a poetic brother!"


    "Surprised or not surprised?" ye Jialei said with a smile.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and silently changed the topic, "how''s my industry in the lonely goose country?"


    Hearing this, ye Jialei immediately put away his playful smile and reported it carefully.


    At this time, ye feiran knew that ye Mulin had secretly helped her take care of the industry and developed in a short time.


    "By the way, my brother-in-law also said that he could open a shop in canglan country." ye Jialei said.


    "Brother-in-law?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows. What happened when she was away?


    "Cough, young master Ye wants me to call his brother-in-law, or he will beat me. I can''t beat him, ha ha..." ye Jialei looked embarrassed.


    In fact, he was also curious about the relationship between master ye and ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that night Mu Lin would do such a thing.


    "Cough, can you help me find the shops in canglan city?"


    "Of course, I''ll take care of your business in the future. Won''t you want me?" ye Jialei was a little worried. He liked to work under Ye feiran, not to mention now.


    Such a thick thigh, he ye Jialei hugged!


    Ye Fei ran glanced at ye Jialei and said with a smile, "it depends on your performance!"

 Chapter 822

    "Childe, I will certainly do well." ye Jialei said seriously.


    Ye feiran nodded. The next moment she thought of a question, "will your parents beat you if you help me?"


    Ye Jialei immediately shook his head and said, "no, you don''t have to worry about this. Didn''t I accept it before? I bet my father that I am free and do whatever I want."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ye Jialei smiled. If her parents knew he was working for ye feiran, they wouldn''t know how happy they were.


    The whole Ye family, who doesn''t want to hold ye feiran''s thigh tightly!


    "However, not many people in canglan city will sell stores, so..."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Poetry told me, what can you do?"


    Ye Jialei secretly glanced at Gong Yufu talking to Ye Han not far away and said in a low voice, "great uncle and grandmother happen to have three shops on Chunhua street.


    Although Chunhua street is not the busiest street in canglan City, we don''t worry about no guests after our store''s reputation. "


    Ye feiran: "... So, are you going to let me ask grandma for those three stores?"


    Ye Jialei nodded awkwardly, "this is the best way, and I''ve seen it. The three shops of great uncle and grandmother are only rouge, clothes and jewelry shops."


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s so funny about her?


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Yes, but we can only look at luck and wait for others to sell shops, but to be honest, none of the shops in canglan city have been sold for several years." ye Jialei said truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was lost in thought. She bought it from granny too, and granny too must give it directly to her.


    After this, ye feiran completely ignores that her dialogue with ye Jialei has fallen word for word in Gong Yufu''s ear.


    When she recovered, Gong Yufu had found the title deeds of the three shops in Chunhua street and sent them to her in front.


    "It''s just three shops. Raner can take it if she wants. Granny has many shops. You can also have a shop on Chunxi street." Gong Yufu said with a smile.


    "Chunxi street is the busiest street in canglan city." ye Jialei explained.


    Ye feiran smiled awkwardly, "grandma, let me buy it from you!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu immediately looked unhappy, "am I an outsider?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head.


    "That''s it! How can a great granddaughter buy a shop with her great grandmother! These three shops are for you. Jialei''s business talent is no worse than your third uncle. Since he said it, it must have his reason."


    Gong Yufu believes in ye Jialei''s business talent.


    "Great uncle and grandmother know me, and great uncle and grandmother drink tea." ye Jialei said with a smile.


    Seeing that ye feiran was still hesitating, Gong Yufu continued, "Granny has at least 1000 stores in her hand. Just take it!"


    At least a thousand?


    Ye feiran was surprised by this number and took the title deed. "Grandma, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll treat you as an investment and give you a dividend at that time."


    "No!" Gong Yufu quickly waved her hand, "you just need to go home with me more. It''s so decided. I''ll see if han''er wants a shop and give her some."


    Finally, Gong Yufu didn''t forget to add, "you can''t give it to the elderly!"


    Ye feiran: "


    After taking a few steps, Gong Yufu added, "I''ve decided to give you three stores each today. Anyway, my industry will be yours sooner or later. It doesn''t make any difference between early and late."


    Hearing this, ye feiran doesn''t know what to say.


    "Just take it! Aunt Zeng doesn''t need so three shops." ye Jialei winked.


    "All right!"


    At this time, ye feiran had only one emotion in her heart. It was really different to have a family, especially a rich and powerful family.


    After getting the title deeds of the three stores, ye feiran directly asked ye Jialei to arrange it and give him a chance to perform well. After lunch, Gong Yufu asks Ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran to walk around and get familiar with the map of the whole Ye family, while she goes


    Busy!


    Because it''s very rare for the whole Ye family to get together for dinner tonight!


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing offered to be their tour guides.


    When the younger generation of Ye family saw that ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing had such a good relationship with ye feiran, they didn''t mention how envious they were and wanted to replace them.


    First, ye feiran is now the only red branch of the Ye family. Second, ye feiran helped them. Third, it is said that ye feiran''s branches and leaves can make other branches and leaves grow wisdom.


    They also want their branches and leaves to grow wisdom. Not only their combat effectiveness and tacit understanding increase, but also they can chat when they are bored at ordinary times!


    The Ye family covers a large area, and ye feiran only visited one-third of the whole afternoon, but they still visited the important places of the family.


    As for other living places, it doesn''t matter whether you stroll or not. If there is anything to do at that time, just ask someone to lead the way.


    When night fell, all the Ye family gathered for dinner. The open-air banquet was very lively!


    When they were seated, the younger generation of the Ye family''s eyes fell on ye feiran from time to time. They especially wanted to sit with her. A meal can also cultivate feelings, right?


    Unfortunately, they were destined to be disappointed, because ye feiran was called away by her ancestors and sat on the main table.


    Ye feiran sat down awkwardly after saluting her elders. In fact, she didn''t want to sit here because she couldn''t eat happily!


    During the meal, the elders'' eyes fell on her from time to time, which made ye feiran''s scalp numb and chewed and swallowed very hard.


    Ye Yuheng noticed her depressed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "We can eat as much as we usually eat. We won''t laugh at you."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran smiled awkwardly and still chewed slowly.


    After finishing the banquet, ye feiran was going to go back to Haitang pavilion to have a big meal. She was stopped by her ancestors.


    "Dye girl, come with us!"


    Four people came to the old ancestor''s yard, and ye feiran made the mutated nine leaf red branch bloom again.


    In this way, ye feiran''s imminent and serious matter was completely exposed.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen are in a very complicated mood. Their Ye family finally got a super good seedling and faced such a thing.


    For a moment, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unlucky


    Ye Tianba looked at ye feiran, pondered for a while, and immediately made a decision, "the other shore flowers bloom. About three years have passed. Now several months have passed, so we must seize the time.


    Yuheng, take girl ran to the overseas area and find a way with the Zongzheng family. "


    The curse of the patriarchal family is naturally the most clear to the patriarchal family itself.


    "Father, I have this plan."


    "Take care of everything before you start. If anything happens, contact us at the first time. Chu Wen and I won''t shut up." Ye Tianba said.


    Ye Chuwen nodded. Where are they still in the mood to shut down now? They must not let super good seedlings have an accident.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, when shall we start?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Ye Yuheng said with an eyebrow.


    In order to take care of Ye feiran''s mood, even if things are very serious, they all behave quite calmly, but the child seems much calmer than they thought.


    Ye feiran shook her head, "I''m not in a hurry."


    But now I have something to do, such as opening a drunken fairy building, a beauty building and a beautiful man building in canglan city to detoxify LAN Mingrui.


    The most important thing is to ask the old ancestor, the supreme elder and the great grandfather to guide the cultivation of Shenle master.


    "However, I have an appointment in eight months. I want to find an inheritance."

 Chapter 823

    Hearing the word "inheritance", ye Yuheng and his three people slightly raised their eyebrows, but they didn''t ask anything. It''s good for children to have inheritance.


    "It takes about a month to manage. I don''t know how long it takes to go to the Zongzheng family," Ye Yuheng said.


    In fact, he said the time of management for a long time, because he guessed that ye feiran might have something to do.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it then!" ye feiran said indifferently.


    When she starts again in a month, she can handle her urgent things.


    As for the curse, she knew very well that she couldn''t hurry at all. Everything had to wait until the patriarchal family.


    In fact, if ye Yuheng doesn''t take her to overseas areas, she will go to overseas areas herself.


    Three years is neither long nor short, but for those practitioners, it may pass in the blink of an eye.


    She must find the last remnant, get more clues, and then find the past candle and let it recognize itself as the Lord.


    Looking at ye feiran''s indifferent appearance, ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng looked at each other. They were a little relieved in their complex mood.


    For practitioners, no matter what they face, mind is always the most important.


    Ye feiran''s mind is undoubtedly very good. No wonder she can feel that Jiuye Hongzhi has even changed.


    Before leaving, ye Tianba said, "come to us when you''re free."


    "Yes!" ye feiran answered with a smile. Naturally, she understood what ye Tianba meant, and didn''t she just point them out!


    However, it''s not the time yet. She plans to absorb part of the inheritance of elder Xiao with her aunt and find Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen again.


    Wait, I almost forgot that elder Xiao''s inheritance was accepted into the God tower by the little boy.


    Shit, I don''t know when she can open the prohibition of the divine tower?


    The next moment, the voice of the proud little fart child sounded in her mind, "hum, I can consider giving you a little inherited energy!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and an accident crossed the bottom of her eyes, "what you say is what you say!"


    "Hum, tonight, you can''t wait!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She and her aunt had a hard time getting the inheritance. Now it depends on the mood of the little fart child. What should I do if I want to hang and beat the little fart child?


    Back in the Begonia Pavilion, ye feiran immediately asks Jin Zhi to find Ye Han. She says she wants to sleep with her aunt tonight.


    At this time, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan were pestering Ye Han. When they heard Jin Zhi''s words, the two sisters looked at each other and suddenly had an idea in their hearts.


    "Han''er, why don''t we sleep together? My third sister and I have a big bed and can sleep four people at the same time." Ye Yaxuan looked forward.


    Their two sisters'' beds are so big, naturally because their sleeping position is unspeakable.


    Ye Han is a little embarrassed. Naturally, she guesses that ye feiran may go to the mysterious space to find her.


    "Er... Why don''t you ask Ran''er?"


    Ye Yaxuan did not doubt them and nodded quickly, "OK!"


    However, when the three of them walked out of the cunqing Pavilion of Ye Han, ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING were called away.


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan looked regretful and had to agree to sleep with four people next time. The key point was to hide in the quilt and talk.


    Ye Han looked at the back of them leaving. He was relieved and walked quickly to Haitang Pavilion.


    When ye feiran saw Ye Han, she immediately said the inheritance again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han was even more glad that the two aunts had something to do temporarily, otherwise he would have to wait for the little boy to be in a good mood.


    Just in case, ye feiran directly asks the mutated nine leaf red branch to guard around.


    For the first time, the mutated nine leaf red branch guarded the door. Naturally, it had to perform well. It turned into thousands of small leaves, and its color became transparent, falling in every corner of the Begonia Pavilion.


    Seeing this, ye feiran nodded with great satisfaction and gave the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi a thumbs up.


    Variant nine leaf red branch was immediately happy. It is a branch and leaf that is easy to meet!


    As soon as ye feiran entered the mysterious space, nightmare beast, Nine Tailed divine fox, red flame tiger, ice spirit snake, snow elf, lightning Golden Eagle and treasure seeking mouse all surrounded her.


    Seeing their worried eyes, ye feiran warmed up and said, "do you miss me?"


    All animals: "


    No, we don''t!


    Ye Han saw the glittering treasure rat and opened his eyes in surprise, "ran Er, when did you find the treasure rat?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to poke the treasure hunt mouse. The treasure hunt mouse gained a lot of weight and said with a smile, "it''s not mine, it''s Yelin''s."


    "Oh!" Ye Han regretted. How nice it would be if it was dyed by her son!


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and said with a smile, "the one who admires Lin at night is mine."


    Ye Han: "


    Night childe, do you know?


    Next, ye feiran wanders around the mysterious space and comes to the front of the divine tower with Ye Han.


    Without a word, ye feiran immediately made a spiritual power to the prohibition.


    "Hum..."


    However, the prohibition still makes a sound and shows no sign of breaking.


    "Nine tails, when can the prohibition be broken?"


    "Master, I don''t know." the Nine Tailed Fox said truthfully. He really only remembered the buzzing sound before the prohibition was broken, but he really didn''t remember when it was broken!


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the Nine Tailed divine fox contemptuously, "I didn''t expect you to be such an ancient divine beast!"


    Nine tail Fox: "


    It turned silently and turned its ass to the unscrupulous master.


    "Hahaha..."


    After laughing, ye feiran looked at the pagoda and coughed, "here we are!"


    "Hum!"


    The little boy snorted coldly. At the next moment, two blue light groups reflected into ye feiran and ye Han''s sight, and then divided the two blue light groups into a quarter of their energy in front of them.


    "Hum, that''s all!"


    As soon as the little boy''s voice fell, two small blue light groups flew out of the prohibition and fell in front of Ye feiran and ye Han.


    "Well done this time!" ye feiran praised and left with the blue light.


    Without delay, ye feiran and ye Han immediately began to absorb the energy of the blue light.


    With the passage of time, the two broke through one level after another.


    When the energy of the blue light was absorbed, ye Han broke through the senior divine music master Xiaocheng.


    Ye feiran also broke through the success of senior Shenle teacher!


    Ye feiran is very happy with this result and knows that it is thanks to the test of their predecessors Xiao Lingyin and her inheritance energy.


    Ye Han is also very satisfied with her breakthrough. After all, she knows that her talent is not as good as ye feiran, so there is no need to compare with her, otherwise she is stuffed with herself.


    "How can you explain to the master if you break through the senior Shenle master at once?"


    "Master Xiao must have understood the field of time when he was alive," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, ye Han understood for a second, "I know. In fact, without the test of elder Xiao on our time, we may not be able to break through to Shenle master senior now."


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded and yawned, "aunt, do you want to sleep?"


    "I can''t." Ye Han shook his head gently. "I''ll practice first to see the lethality of the senior Shenle master!"


    "Then I''ll go to bed!"


    "Go!"


    When ye feiran woke up, it was dawn outside.


    As soon as they came out of the mysterious space, the mutated nine leaf red branch came to report.


    "Master, two aunts are coming!"

 Chapter 824

    "I see, you''re great!" ye feiran praised the nine leaf red branch, and the whole person lay on the bed again.


    "I still want to sleep."


    Ye Han looked at her helplessly and began to clean up himself.


    Ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING shouted outside and came in.


    Ye Yaxuan went to the bed and sat down. He smiled and said, "Ran''er, we can go out today. Do you want to go to Guiyun Pavilion for breakfast? Your uncle invited you and booked a place early in the morning."


    Guiyun Pavilion in the morning is not busy at noon or at night, so you don''t need to make a reservation. You can basically book a location early in the morning.


    Hearing the three words of Guiyun Pavilion, ye feiran immediately sat up and said, "yes!"


    "Puff ~"


    Ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING couldn''t help laughing. Only Ye Han was used to it.


    So ye feiran packed herself up as quickly as possible and wore a fox mask.


    Ye Han also wore a fox mask and a black wig.


    When she walked out of the Begonia Pavilion, ye feiran looked around and asked, "grandpa won''t go?"


    "My mother doesn''t allow my eldest brother to go out and let him rest at home." Ye Yaxuan said with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Cough..." ye YAYING glanced at her and explained, "brother is not suitable to go out at this time."


    "Oh!" ye feiran nodded, "that grandpa has no luck."


    "Big brother said that my mother cooks by herself. We don''t have any luck."


    "Hahaha..."


    A group of five people walked towards the gate, talking and laughing.


    Before leaving the carriage, Ye Shi hurriedly ran over, "wait for me!"


    "Poetry, you have become a follower of poetry dye!" Ye Yaxuan joked.


    Ye Shiqing didn''t mind at all, "hum, I''ll follow the poem."


    With that, ye Shiqing hugged ye feiran''s arm.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    After a incense burning time, the party came to Guiyun Pavilion.


    Ye Changfeng ordered the best No. 1 elegant compartment. When he saw ye feiran and them coming, he immediately ordered the waiter to serve.


    As soon as ye feiran sat down, the voice of the snow elf sounded in her mind, "little sister, the mouse said to go out."


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and the treasure mouse appeared in her sleeve.


    The treasure rat looked at ye feiran and disappeared with a "whoosh" sound.


    "What''s that?" Ye Yaxuan asked curiously.


    Ye feiran: "a mouse!"


    "What? Mice!" Ye Yaxuan stood up in a moment of fear and looked in horror at the direction where the treasure hunt mouse disappeared. She was afraid of mice!


    Ye feiran: "... It has something to go out. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Yaxuan just sat down, but her eyes still looked at the direction where the treasure hunt mouse disappeared from time to time.


    "What do mice have to be afraid of?" ye YAYING said with disgust on her face. "What if you encounter treasure hunting mice in the future?"


    "If I meet a treasure rat, I won''t be afraid." Ye Yaxuan said hard.


    Ye feiran: "


    What you just saw was a treasure rat!


    "Ha ha..." ye YAYING sneered and didn''t believe it at all.


    When the waiter served, the treasure rat came back. I don''t know if ye Yaxuan was afraid of it. It came back quietly and went directly into ye feiran''s sleeve.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s palm was cold. She looked down and saw a ring.


    The treasure rat glanced at ye feiran and took out a piece of paper from his mouth.


    Ye feiran spread out and saw the powerful words of Yemu Lin - do you still like the gift? I''ll see you at night!


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this to remind her not to be with others at night?


    She looked up at ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan. She didn''t know whether the two aunts would ask them to sleep together tonight?


    Put away the note, God''s knowledge explored the ring, and immediately took a breath. There were a lot of spirit stones and xuanjing!


    Yes, she likes it very much!


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    "Shi ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yaxuan looked over and saw the treasure rat. She immediately screamed, "ah..."


    At the same time, people also ran to the corner, far away from ye feiran.


    Everyone: "


    Ye feiran quietly put away the ring and note. Her face was not red and she was breathless. "She was just bitten by Xiao Jin."


    I heard that the treasure hunt was a very sensible bite. Ye feiran''s wrist left a tooth mark.


    All this, it is carried out under the sleeve.


    Ye feiran silently praises the treasure rat in her heart, then reveals her bitten wrist, and then successfully diverts everyone''s attention.


    "Shi ran, isn''t this your pet? How can it bite you?" Ye Shiqing said with a puzzled face.


    "Er... It''s not my pet, but my friend lent it to me temporarily." ye feiran touched her nose.


    "Oh, no wonder it will bite you. Such a fierce mouse, give it back to your friend as soon as possible!" Ye Shiqing said seriously.


    Ye Changfeng looked at ye feiran''s sleeves thoughtfully. When he saw a golden tail, he asked excitedly, "Shi ran, is that a treasure rat?"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "uncle is really powerful. It''s a treasure hunt mouse."


    While talking, ye feiran brings out the treasure rat.


    The treasure mouse was going to struggle, but when it saw a table of delicious food, it resolutely gave up the struggle.


    "God, it''s really a treasure rat!" ye YAYING exclaimed.


    Ye Shiqing also looked surprised. She took back what she had just said. The treasure hunt mouse is not fierce at all. There is no need to hurry to return it to her friend. It''s best not to return it!


    "Shiran, it''s very kind of you to lend you the treasure mouse. I want such a friend, too."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Shiqing. "I''ll know you later."


    "OK!" Ye Shiqing nodded fiercely. As a result, he met this "friend" and didn''t dare to mention borrowing the treasure hunt mouse.


    "Shiran, can I touch it?" ye YAYING rubbed her hands in anticipation. She felt that touching the treasure rat might bring luck in the treasure hunt.


    "Of course." ye feiran glanced at the treasure rat and stuffed it directly into ye YAYING''s arms.


    The treasure rat looked at the delicious food and endured it.


    When ye Changfeng and ye Shiqing saw the obedient touch of the treasure hunt mouse, they also came forward to touch it one after another.


    Ye Han looked at them with a smile.


    For a moment, everyone forgot Ye Yaxuan, who was afraid of mice.


    Ye Yaxuan is still standing in the corner, always on guard against the treasure hunt mouse. She doesn''t understand why ye feiran and them are not afraid.


    "Little sister, do you want to come and touch it? Maybe you can find more rare herbs in the future." Ye Changfeng seduced.


    Ye Yaxuan shook her head. She was rational and clear. No one had ever tried to touch the treasure hunt mouse. Her luck would be better.


    When ye Shiqing and her friends have touched the treasure rat, ye feiran chooses a plate of breakfast for it.


    "Aunt and grandma, don''t be afraid. The treasure hunt mouse is very good."


    "Really?" Ye Yaxuan didn''t believe it very much and moved to the table at the speed of a snail.


    "Poof!" ye YAYING chuckled, "I don''t know who just said he wouldn''t be afraid when he met a treasure hunt mouse?"


    Ye Yaxuan: "... Third sister, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    "Ha ha..."


    In this way, after a breakfast, only Ye Yaxuan tasted the same wax, because she was always worried that the treasure rat would be killed.


    When she walked out of Guiyun Pavilion, ye Yaxuan didn''t dare to approach ye feiran and held Ye Han''s hand tightly.


    Ye Shiqing rolled her eyes a few times and took ye feiran''s hand. "Little uncle, aunt Ying, aunt Xuan and little sister, we have something very important. Let''s go first!"


    With that, ye Shiqing was afraid that they wouldn''t agree and directly took ye feiran away.


    Everyone: "

 Chapter 825

    Ye YAYING looked at the back of Ye feiran and ye Shiqing. Her eyes were a little sad and said, "you must be afraid of mice, so they ran away."


    Ye Yaxuan: "


    It was absolutely unjust, but she dared not refute it.


    Ye YAYING reached out and took Ye Han''s hand and said with a smile, "han''er, let''s go shopping."


    "OK!" Ye Han nodded. She just strolled around canglan city to get familiar with it.


    On the other side, ye Shiqing pulls ye feiran straight ahead and looks back from time to time for fear that ye Yaxuan will catch up with them.


    After walking out of a distance, ye Shiqing stopped and said with a smile, "fortunately, they didn''t catch up."


    Ye Fei ran smiled, "about your friend?"


    "Yes, Shi ran, you are so clever! But you can refuse."


    Ye Shiqing is so bad that I didn''t write four words on my face.


    "Why should I refuse?" ye feiran asked with a smile. Even if ye Shiqing didn''t say it, she would mention it.


    "Shiran, you''re the best!" Ye Shiqing was moved on her face, and then took ye feiran to a busy jewelry store.


    "Shi ran, see if you have any favorite jewelry. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Shiqing directly takes out a stack of drill cards and shakes them in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran:... It''s really a rich man!


    "Cough... For the sake of your enthusiasm, I won''t be polite to you."


    Ye Shiqing was even happier when she saw that ye feiran didn''t refuse.


    "You''re welcome. Pick whatever you want."


    "By the way, this is the jewelry store of sister sang Yu''s house. There are many jewelry made by tool refiners."


    It''s said that ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. Unexpectedly, a tool refiner is willing to refine ordinary jewelry. He must not value fame and wealth.


    Ye Shiqing is a familiar guest. He strolls slowly without waiter service.


    When she went up to the second floor, ye feiran gave a slight meal, and her eyes looked at the third floor, with a touch of pure light on the bottom of her eyes.


    "Poetry, let''s go to the third floor."


    Ye Shiqing didn''t notice the abnormality of Ye feiran, "OK! I guess you can''t see the jewelry on the first and second floors."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    On the third floor, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly locked on a woman in white.


    Ye Shiqing also saw it and was a little surprised, "eh, isn''t that Nie Liuli, the saint of the witch family? How did she come to canglan country?"


    Witch Saint Nie Liuli?


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, but she didn''t think of her identity, but anyway, she must find a way to get her things.


    Yes, just mutated nine leaf red branch told ye feiran that there was a residual picture on the third floor.


    The reason why variation nine leaf red branch knows this is that the other shore flower told it. Who let the other shore flower be its defeated flower!


    Even though Nie Liuli is not an ordinary person, ye feiran is still very happy. There is the news of the fourth residual picture so soon.


    Ye feiran finds an excuse to go to the thatched cottage, contacts Yu Mei and asks her to bring Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan to canglan country as soon as possible.


    Anyway, ye Jialei said that the affairs of Guyan country have already been arranged, and Yumei can start at any time.


    In addition, she asked Ye Mulin to help investigate the identity of Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan to determine whether they are from the witch family or the half sister of the witch Saint Nie Liuli.


    As for why they left the witch family, I can''t find it at all. It should be that the witch family blocked all the news.


    No matter what reason, it is most appropriate for Nie Liuli to ask them about the two sisters.


    When ye feiran came back, she lowered her voice and asked, "poetry, do you know that saint?"


    Ye Shiqing shook his head, "I don''t understand, but I heard that her Gu Shu is very powerful, so many people don''t want to offend her, otherwise they don''t know how to die."


    Ye feiran''s lip liner was slightly pursed, which seemed more powerful than she thought.


    Next, the two stopped talking about Nie Liuli and carefully selected jewelry. Finally, they really liked several pieces.


    Ye feiran chooses without hesitation, and ye Shiqing checks out without hesitation.


    When she was about to leave, she happened to meet Ling Sangyu, so Ling Sangyu invited them to the back yard.


    Ye feiran: "


    It looks so natural.


    Ling Sangyu is the eldest lady of the Ling family. In addition, she is Ye Jiajing''s fiancee. Her status is naturally extraordinary. Therefore, even the rest place of the shop is the best.


    When the maid brought up the hot tea and snacks and closed the door, LAN Mingrui came out from behind the screen.


    "Sister sang Yu, poetry, poetry dye girl."


    Ye Shiqing hurried to LAN Mingrui and asked with a worried face, "Mingrui, how are you recently?"


    Hearing the speech, LAN Mingrui felt a warm current in her heart, reached out to hold Ye Shiqing''s hand, and looked at ye feiran gratefully. "I''ve been very good recently after taking the prescription prescribed by Miss Shiran. Thank you, Miss Shiran!"


    Ye feiran hooks her finger and signals LAN Mingrui to come over.


    After she felt the pulse for LAN Mingrui, she nodded, "your health is well adjusted. You can start detoxification tomorrow."


    LAN Mingrui was delighted and quickly thanked, "thank you!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Ling Sangyu and asked with a smile, "sister Sangyu, are you going to see the lobby brother?"


    Hearing this, Ling Sangyu blushed and stared at ye feiran.


    "Ha ha... If you''re going to see the lobby brother, you can let Miss LAN dress up as your maid." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ling Sangyu: "


    That''s the point.


    Lanmingrui also looks forward to Ling Sangyu. This method is much better than her method.


    "Cough... Since you invited me so warmly, I''ll go!"


    "Sister sang Yu, it''s clearly that you want to see the lobby brother, Hei hei..." Ye Shiqing said vaguely.


    Ling Sangyu stretched out his hand to cover his face and said angrily, "well, well, don''t tease me. It''s not that I don''t know I''m thin skinned."


    Finally, after thinking about it, ye feiran gave it to LAN Ming Rui Yirong himself.


    After about a incense burning time, ye Shiqing, Ling Sangyu and LAN Mingrui all marveled at ye feiran''s superb face changing skill. They couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    Next, ye feiran and ye Shiqing continue to go shopping.


    Ling Sangyu strolled around her jewelry store and took LAN Mingrui, who was incarnated as a maid, to Ye''s house in a carriage.


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing go to Chunhua street to see the three shops given by Gong Yufu, and then have lunch in Guiyun Pavilion before they go home.


    On the way back, ye Shiqing often looks at ye feiran and looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    "Just say what you want." ye feiran jokingly said. Isn''t she so tired?


    Ye Shiqing laid a sound barrier and asked carefully, "well, Ran''er, are your father and mother really missing?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Oh, you answer me first!" Ye Shiqing was a little worried.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "My parents should be missing."


    My mother''s life card is still good, and my father must be alive.


    Ye Shiqing nodded and then tangled again.


    After a while, she continued, "I know that Mingrui knows a secret technique to determine whether the missing people are alive and see where they are now."


    Hearing this, ye feiran opened her eyes in surprise, "really?"


    There is such a secret skill on the mainland!


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "Mingrui told me personally, but if you use a secret skill, she will be weak for a year."


    At this time, ye feiran finally knows why Ye Shiqing is so tangled.


    A good friend and a cousin really have to tangle.


    "Poetry, thank you for telling me this. I''ll see to it!"

 Chapter 826

    "Oh, the family don''t have to thank you." Ye Shiqing''s face was a little hot and continued, "I''ll mention it to Mingrui."


    Ye feiran nodded. People need trust and honesty.


    "By the way, blue girl, does she need anything to perform her secret arts?"


    "Of course it''s blood." Ye Shiqing thought that the uncle had been missing for a long time and continued, "but it seems that his belongings are OK. I''ll ask Mingrui."


    She''s not sure about the latter.


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded.


    Back at Ye''s house, ye feiran goes directly to find Ye Changqing, but when she faces Ye Changqing, she says she can''t export it. After all, it''s a matter of no shadow.


    "Ran''er, what happened?" Ye Changqing asked anxiously, but her granddaughter rarely showed the appearance of wanting to talk and stop.


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea. When she lifted her eyes, she returned to her usual appearance, "cough... I just want to see if my position in Grandpa''s heart has changed? Now I know."


    Ye Changqing: "


    The devil believes it!


    However, ye feiran didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t force her to say it.


    After a while, ye feiran pushes Zong zhengyunyin''s life card to Ye Changqing.


    "What is this?" Ye Changqing asked with an eyebrow.


    When he saw Zong Zhengyun Yin, the whole man was stunned, "you, you, how do you have Yun Yin''s life card?"


    "When I was on nameless Island, I met people from the Zongzheng family..."


    Ye feiran tells Zong zhengzijing and Zong zhengzixuan what happened.


    Ye Changqing trembled and picked up zongzhengyunyin''s life card. His eyes were a little red and whispered, "just live, just live..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She intuitively knew something she didn''t know.


    "Grandpa ~"


    Ye Changqing stared at the life card for a while and then said, "Yun Yin is alive, and the unfilial son must also be alive... Ran''er, your parents have a good relationship, and they made a life and death contract when they got married, so..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. Her father definitely loved her mother!


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have made a life and death contract when they knew that her mother might not live to be 200 years old. They didn''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but just die on the same day in the same year, month and day!


    "I wish my parents were alive!"


    If LAN Mingrui''s body can bear it and is willing to use her secret skills, she can know where her parents are now, much better than looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Grandpa, do you still have dad''s belongings?"


    "No." Ye Changqing shook his head. "The Ye family in Nanyue keeps your parents'' rooms, but they are all some clothes. What are you doing with them? They are still alive and don''t have to keep those things for thought."


    Ye feiran: "


    Why does grandpa seem to be getting more and more ridiculous?


    "Grandpa, if you think about it again, it''s best to have something close to my father. It''s useful to me."


    Ye Changqing takes Shangye feiran seriously and moves her lips. Finally, she doesn''t ask anything and tries to recall whether she has her son''s personal belongings.


    After a while, he could not remember anything. He could not help but Tucao. "Your father is really what he did not even make complaints about."


    Ye feiran: "... Well, Grandpa, we''re not in a hurry. Take your time. It''s better to have something stained with blood."


    "Ah? Something stained with blood? Stained with your father''s blood?" Ye Changqing looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran nodded. "Grandpa, this is very important to me. Don''t ask why. I''ll tell you later."


    Ye Changqing naturally believes in ye feiran, "OK! Give me some time to think about Grandpa. Grandpa is old and has a bad memory!"


    "Yes, take your time. I''ll go back first."


    Ye feiran looks at Zong zhengyunyin''s life card, turns her eyes and quickly walks to cunqing Pavilion.


    How could she forget her aunt''s important existence!


    However, when she came to the door of cunqing Pavilion, ye feiran suddenly remembered Ye Han''s experience and knocked on her head. Fortunately, she remembered it in time, otherwise it would cause her aunt''s sadness.


    However, you can ask another question.


    Ye Han is practicing the piano. He just looks up at ye feiran and signals her to wait.


    Ye feiran goes to one side and sits down. Ye Han''s maid Yuye immediately brings hot tea and snacks.


    When ye Han finished practicing a song, he stopped and asked directly, "what''s Raner looking for me?"


    Ye feiran glanced. "Listen to my aunt, it''s like I can''t come to you if I''m fine."


    Ye Hanmei''s eyes quietly looked at ye feiran, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Ye feiran: "... Aunt, do you remember if Grandpa has his father''s belongings?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han picked up his eyebrows and sat down opposite ye feiran. "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed!" Ye Fei winked playfully at Ye Han with a mysterious face.


    Like Ye Changqing, ye Han didn''t press ye feiran, but she recalled it again and didn''t remember.


    Ye feiran was like a deflated balloon.


    Ye Han took a sip of tea and said, "what are you going to do? You might as well tell me, I may be able to make some suggestions."


    Ye feiran knows that ye Han is not a disguised cliche, but she can''t tell them about it now. It''s the first time for her to let LAN Mingrui help.


    Ye feiran stood up after eating the dessert, stretched out her hand to play her robe, smiled and said, "aunt, you continue to practice the piano, and I''ll go back alone."


    Ye Han: "


    It must have been a deliberate attempt to whet her appetite!


    When ye feiran lay in bed and calmed down, she immediately found herself at the tip of an ox''s horn.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, you can''t be in a hurry!"


    After thinking of a way, ye Fei dyed the whole person relaxed.


    On the other hand, as soon as ye Shiqing came home, she found LAN Mingrui and said it again.


    LAN Mingrui was just a little surprised, but she soon accepted it.


    The answer is obvious, which is more important than life.


    "Poetry, I will take the initiative to mention it to miss Shiran."


    "Mingrui ~" Ye Shiqing was a little embarrassed.


    LAN Mingrui patted her on the back of her hand. "Don''t think too much about poetry. If Shiran helped me detoxify, I would owe her a life, and these things are not enough to repay the grace of saving lives."


    Under her sincere eyes, ye Shiqing nodded gently, and her guilt dissipated.


    Next, the two waited for a while, but they didn''t wait for ye feiran''s news, so they had to take the initiative to find her.


    Finally, ye feiran directly asks LAN Mingrui to stay in the guest room of Haitang Pavilion, and ye Shiqing also temporarily moves here. A familiar person can alleviate LAN Mingrui''s embarrassment.


    Ye feiran didn''t forget Ye Mulin''s agreement, so after an hour of dinner, she came to inject LAN Mingrui. Anyway, she took time to refine the medicine needed for detoxification in the afternoon.


    LAN Mingrui subconsciously gets nervous when she sees ye feiran.


    Ye Shiqing glanced at LAN Mingrui and asked, "Shiran, can I stay?"


    Ye feiran glanced at her and joked, "why? I''m afraid I''m bad for your friend?"


    "How could it be!" Ye Shiqing''s voice suddenly increased a lot and explained, "nothing. I just want to see how you detoxify. If it''s inconvenient, it''s OK."


    LAN Mingrui can see that ye feiran is teasing Ye Shiqing, so she doesn''t speak and smiles. At the same time, she is envious of the feelings between ye feiran and ye Shiqing.


    She also wants to have such feelings with her sisters at home, but... Forget it, she doesn''t want to expect any more. It should be said that she doesn''t dare to expect any more.

 Chapter 827

    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t speak, ye Shiqing flattened her mouth and asked her to go out.


    She really wants to stay and see how ye feiran can detoxify, Ying~


    When she stepped out of the door with one foot, ye feiran said, "as long as Miss LAN is not afraid of being looked at by you, it''s not inconvenient."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Shiqing immediately returned the stepping foot and hand, closed the door and locked it, and the action was done at one go!


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "blue girl hasn''t spoken yet!"


    "Ha ha... Mingrui and I grew up together. We don''t know how many hot springs we''ve soaked together. I''ve seen all her body for a long time."


    LAN Mingrui: "


    Actually, I didn''t see it all. Cough~


    Ye feiran blinked and looked back and forth between them. Her eyes became more and more ambiguous, "you..."


    "Stop! Shiran, what are you thinking? We are just good friends. I don''t believe you haven''t taken a hot spring with a woman. Hum!" Ye Shiqing said helplessly.


    She didn''t expect ye feiran to be such a person!


    Lanmingrui also has a helpless face. Shiran really loves to joke!


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    After the two of them returned to normal, they said, "blue girl, take off your clothes! HMM ~ you can also let poetry help you take off."


    Ye Shiqing immediately stares at ye feiran, but still asks LAN Mingrui, "Mingrui, do you need help?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Lan Mingrui smiled.


    "Just take off your clothes."


    With that, ye feiran turned away.


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing turns around and gives LAN Mingrui a private space to undress.


    LAN Mingrui, who was a little shy, doesn''t know why she suddenly feels there''s nothing to be shy about. Anyway, it''s just detoxification.


    "All right!"


    Ye feiran turned around and immediately entered the role of doctor, "blue girl, let''s start."


    Ye Shiqing wanted to say that she needed help. Although she opened her mouth, she saw that ye feiran was in a state, so she walked aside and watched.


    Ye feiran first seals several acupoints on LAN Mingrui with a silver needle, and then reaches out to press on her.


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing opened her eyes. She imagined that if ye feiran was a man, her whole body would tremble slightly and even get goose bumps.


    After pressing for a while, ye feiran stopped, and then pierced the fingertip of the hand that Lan Mingrui stretched out with a silver needle.


    Ye Shiqing has moved in a very eye-catching basin.


    Looking at the black poisonous blood trickling out from his fingertips, ye Shiqing stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and didn''t let himself scream.


    Next, ye feiran gently turns the silver needle inserted into LAN Mingrui with her spiritual power. Sometimes she pulls out some and inserts new silver needles into other acupoints.


    Ye Shiqing has not seen doctors insert silver needles into patients, but what she sees is completely different from what she sees now.


    For a moment, ye Shiqing admired ye feiran more. She thought ye feiran was omnipotent, knew everything, and was very powerful.


    Until the bright red blood flowed out of LAN Mingrui''s fingertips, ye feiran pulled out all the silver needles on her body.


    "Shi ran, has bajue broken his heart and dispersed?" Ye Shiqing asked immediately.


    Ye feiran shook her head. "No, she only solved one Jue. The needle can only solve one Jue at a time."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t say it would take almost a month.


    "Ah?" Ye Shiqing looked puzzled, "but Mingrui''s blood has been red!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at her. While disinfecting the silver needle, she said, "look again in three days!"


    Ye Shiqing returned to his senses and quickly explained, "Shi ran, I don''t mean anything else."


    "I know," said Ye feiran with a smile. Although she didn''t know ye Shiqing for a long time, she already knew her to a certain extent.


    "Help blue girl dress quickly, and then feed her to take this bottle of medicine."


    "Good!"


    Ye Shiqing quickly but gently dressed LAN Mingrui.


    LAN Mingrui''s body is very weak now. She can only look at Ye Shiqing and ye feiran with gratitude.


    Ye Shiqing feeds LAN Mingrui the medicine, and LAN Mingrui goes to sleep.


    "Poetry, look at her. I''m going back to bed. What can I do for you?"


    Ye feiran stood up, played her tunic and left.


    Ye feiran returns to her boudoir and immediately asks Jin Zhi to prepare a hot bath. She doesn''t want to break in every time she takes a bath.


    However, when bathing, she let Jinzhi rest.


    When she finished bathing, ye Mulin came. Then ye feiran enjoyed a man''s service again and dried her hair.


    "Do you like the gift?" night Mu Lin''s low magnetic voice sounded above Ye Fei Ran''s head.


    "Yes, very much!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips slightly raised, "just like it. I''ll send it to you later."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up and looked at the man. The thief Xi said, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    The radian of the corner of night Mu Lin''s mouth was even bigger, "nature, it''s rare that ran Er likes it so much."


    At the next moment, the conversation changed, "but what is Raner going to give me back?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times and said cunningly, "send... I won''t tell you."


    "If you don''t tell me, I know. Now accept some gifts."


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin rolled to bed with ye feiran.


    "No, how could you know..."


    After the two people''s breath was stable, night Mu Lin lay in bed chatting with ye feiran.


    "Is the awakening going well?"


    Ye Fei ran pillowed Ye Mu Lin''s arm and nodded, "very smoothly!"


    It was very smooth. Grandpa said that according to the ancestral records, it took a month for the red branches and leaves to awaken one leaf, but she awakened Nine Leaves in a month, and even mutated.


    "That''s good. Raner is the most powerful." night Mu Lin pinched Ye Fei''s arm.


    Ye feiran glanced at him. The man spoke more and more differently.


    "By the way, I found the news of the fourth residual picture today."


    "Hmm?" night Mu Lin was a little surprised. Ran Er had the news of the fourth remnant picture before him. He sent someone to look for it as soon as he left the nameless island.


    "I went shopping today and met..."


    Ye feiran told her about meeting the witch Saint Nie Liuli today.


    "Can I help you investigate the witch saint?" night Mu Lin hugged ye feiran, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes where she couldn''t see.


    "Yes, of course, you have the best intelligence in the whole continent." ye feiran nodded like mashing garlic.


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his finger and pointed to his face, "then dye son kissed me."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Shit, has this man become so direct now?


    Turn from a guest into a host, and make complaints about the night. Make complaints about how the night is so beautiful.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stare at Ye Mu Lin. men are really big pig hooves!


    After a while, ye feiran continued, "I''ve heard that the witch saint''s witchcraft is very powerful. Do you know anything about witchcraft?"


    "I don''t know very well, but someone around me knows. Do you need it?" night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran subconsciously looked at Ye Mu Lin, "you shouldn''t ask for anything again?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows, "Oh, I didn''t want to ask just now, but I''d better ask after Raner said so!"


    Ye feiran: "


    So is it her crow mouth?

 Chapter 828

    Ye Fei ran stared at Ye Mu Lin and looked like a corpse, "say it, what requirements?"


    Night Mu Lin saw the depressed look of the little woman, couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her face, and then whispered in her ear.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s face turned red with the speed of the naked eye, "you dream! There are people around me who know the magic, hum!"


    Yes, yes, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are both members of the witch family. Their Gu Shu must be good.


    "Alas!" night Mu Lin''s regret.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Do you want to think about it again? That man''s magic is more powerful than the witch saint." night Mu Lin continued to tempt.


    Ye feiran: "... No need!"


    Maybe Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are more powerful than Nie Liuli!


    "That''s really a pity! However, if Raner regrets, he can come to me." night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye feiran looked at the man and felt that he was getting worse and worse.


    "Sleep!" ye feiran said fiercely.


    "OK, sleep ~" night Mu Lin deliberately lengthened the last two words.


    Ye feiran blushed at once, and was very angry and ashamed, "night Mu Lin!"


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran become angry and said very wisely, "I mean simple sleep."


    Ye feiran: "


    Dare you or is she cranky?


    "Hum! Shut up sleep on the floor."


    Night Mu Lin immediately closed his mouth, held ye feiran, adjusted to the most comfortable position, closed his eyes and went to bed.


    Ye Fei dyed her hair and now Mu Lin had no other small actions. She slightly picked her eyebrows and looked at him slightly. She noticed the dark blue at the bottom of his eyes, and her heart suddenly softened.


    This man must have done it on purpose!


    With a gentle wave of her hand, ye feiran put out the candles all over the house, and the bed curtain fell down. She snuggled up in night Mu Lin''s arms and closed her eyes to sleep.


    After ye feiran''s breathing was even, night Mu Lin opened her eyes, stared at her for a while, kissed her forehead again, and then hugged her tightly and fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, ye feiran was not surprised and didn''t see ye Mulin, but he left a note - wait for me at night!


    Ye Fei ran raised her lips, put away the note, and then got up slowly.


    When she had breakfast, ye Shiqing told LAN Mingrui about last night.


    "If blue girl recovers her strength, you''ll let her out for a walk."


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "Shiran, are you going out today?"


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Shiqing''s apology and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m going to ask grandpa for advice today and go out tomorrow."


    "Hee hee ~ then I''ll go out with you tomorrow." Ye Shiqing suddenly smiles. LAN Mingrui is still very weak. She wants to accompany her.


    "Good!"


    After breakfast, ye feiran and ye Han go to find Ye Yuheng.


    Aloes Pavilion.


    When Gong Yufu heard the maid report that ye feiran and ye Han were coming, she immediately welcomed them out.


    "Han''er, Ran''er!"


    "Grandma!"


    "Too grandma!"


    Gong Yufu is very happy with ye feiran in one hand and ye Han in the other.


    Ye Yuheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. It seemed that his wife would never grow up.


    After ye feiran and ye Han met Ye Yuheng, they chatted with Gong Yufu.


    Although Gong Yufu wanted to pester her granddaughter and great granddaughter, she also knew that they had important things to find their husband, so after half an hour, she found an excuse to leave and planned to find her eldest son Ye Changqing, but


    "Fu''er, send someone to call Changqing and let''s talk together." Ye Yuheng said.


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu was very happy and quickly replied, "OK!"


    Soon, ye Changqing came in a hurry.


    When Gong Yufu guessed what her husband was going to do, she turned her eyes and said, "husband, why don''t you call feng''er, Ying''er and xuan''er to join the family."


    Ye Yuheng: "... Good!"


    Well, it''s good to listen. Let them have a sense of crisis and practice hard in the future.


    Soon, the Chenxiang Pavilion will have four generations together.


    Looking at this scene, ye Changqing is a little depressed. Now she needs her wife, son and daughter-in-law.


    When will they come back to him?


    Ye feiran finds that ye Changqing''s mood changes slightly. She reaches out and taps the back of his hand. Ye Changqing subconsciously looks at her. She immediately raises a bright smile.


    Ye Changqing was instantly cured.


    Yes, he can''t spoil the warm atmosphere now.


    As for his wife, son and daughter-in-law, he believed that he would return to him one day.


    Ye Yuheng looked at the descendants and raised a slight imperceptible radian at the corners of his mouth. "Today, our family have a good talk."


    People naturally understand what ye Yuheng''s talk means. Naturally, the focus is on cultivation.


    Ye Yuheng''s eyes fell on Ye Changfeng. Ye Changfeng immediately introduced himself, "three attributes of fire, gold and wood, strength and distraction. In the later stage, the divine music master was a senior intermediate, good at piano skills and sword techniques, especially the wind falling leaf sword technique!"


    Hearing this, ye Han looked at Ye Changfeng in surprise, "can you teach me, uncle?"


    With that, ye Han took out the floating leaf sword.


    "Why do you have a floating leaf sword?" Ye Changfeng was shocked, and ye Yuheng was shocked.


    God knows, how long have they been searching for piaoye sword?


    "An elder gave it to me." Ye Han didn''t say Yan Zheng''s name. She knew there were many things that Yan Zheng didn''t want to expose. For example, he had brought a team.


    "Han''er, who gave it to you? It''s a fairy level spirit weapon. This gift is very valuable." Ye Yaxuan looked curious.


    Ye Han pursed his lips and smiled, "can I not say it?"


    They were slightly stunned, and then they didn''t continue to ask.


    "Of course. Anyway, the wind is falling and the leaves are falling. Both swords are in the hands of our Ye family."


    Ye Yaxuan affectionately took Ye Han''s arm and said, "han''er, let''s practice the wind falling leaf sword formula together! I think I have the best tacit understanding with you."


    Hearing this, ye Changfeng and ye YAYING rolled their eyes at the same time.


    "It''s better to say that my second brother and I have the most tacit understanding. After all, we are twins." ye YAYING picked her eyebrows and said with a touch of melancholy in the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Yaxuan: "... Who stipulates that only dragon and Phoenix twins can practice? I don''t care. I want to practice with Han er."


    In the end, ye Yaxuan lied directly. Anyway, she always wanted to practice the wind falling leaf sword formula.


    "Maybe the tacit understanding between han''er and Ran''er is better!" ye YAYING continued to pour cold water.


    Seeing that the two daughters were quarrelling more and more fiercely, Gong Yufu quickly rounded up the scene, "well, everyone here should practice. Finally, whoever has the best sword skill belongs to the wind falling sword and floating leaf sword. Han''er, do you have a problem?"


    Ye Han shook his head, "no problem."


    Good spirit tools are used on the most suitable people, or they will be buried.


    Hearing this, Gong Yufu looked pleased. The children of their family were very good-natured.


    "Dad, mom, can I practice with my third sister first?" Ye Changfeng said with a stupid face.


    Ye YAYING also looked expectantly at her parents.


    They are dragon and Phoenix twins, and their tacit understanding is naturally better than others.


    Ye Yuheng nodded, "OK!"


    At the same time, ye Han pushed the floating leaf sword in front of Ye YAYING.


    "Han''er, thank you!" ye YAYING thanked excitedly.


    "The whole family doesn''t have to thank you." Ye Han said with a smile.


    When ye YAYING was excited, she didn''t forget that it was her turn to introduce herself. "Cough... Like the second brother, they all have three attributes of fire, gold and wood. Their strength was distracted. In the later stage, the Shenle master was a senior intermediate, good at zither skills, as well as knife and whip techniques."


    With that, she looked expectantly at Ye Han, ye feiran and ye Changqing. Does anyone want to learn from her?

 Chapter 829

    Ye Changqing, ye Han and ye feiran smiled at ye YAYING. No one spoke.


    Ye YAYING: "


    Isn''t knife and whip very good? You can cut people, you can smoke people!


    Ye Yaxuan glanced sideways at ye YAYING and began to introduce himself, "three attributes of fire, wood and wind, strength and distraction. In the early stage, five grade medicine refiners had good sword, knife and whip skills.


    Ran''er, you''re a doctor, aren''t you? Do you want to learn medicine refining from me? "


    Ye Changqing: "


    Ye Han: "


    Ye Changqing and ye Han look at Ye Yaxuan strangely, but ye Yaxuan''s attention is on ye feiran.


    When ye feiran saw that her aunt''s eyes were about to overflow, she coughed and said, "OK!"


    Well, they can share their experience.


    Hearing ye feiran''s answer, ye Yaxuan looked happy and looked at ye YAYING with a little exaggeration.


    Ye YAYING drew a little from the corner of her mouth and silently looked away. Whose silly sister is this? Take it away quickly!


    Ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran and then looked at Ye Changqing, "Changqing, what about you?"


    Ye Changqing sighed gently in her heart, which was very embarrassing.


    Originally, as a grandfather and father, his strength was worse than that of his granddaughter and great granddaughter. Now as the eldest son, he is also the worst one. Alas~


    Gong Yufu noticed Ye Changqing''s embarrassment and hurriedly said, "Qing''er, it doesn''t matter. You will be more and more powerful in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing felt warm. "Mom, I understand. I''m just a little embarrassed."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. Who dares to laugh at you? My mother will beat them in person." Gong Yu Fu Li Ma said. At the same time, she was very distressed. If Qing''er hadn''t disappeared, she must be the most powerful of her four children now.


    "Thank you, mother!"


    Then, ye Changqing hardened her head to introduce herself, "three attributes of fire, wood and wind, strength yuan and Yuanying in the early stage, she is good at refining God, and refining God is determined to practice to the sixth level."


    Ye changqingjun blushed and looked at Ye Yuheng uneasily.


    Ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "are you not a divine musician?"


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan suddenly looked at Ye Changqing. She was a little excited because she was the only one who was not a divine music master and was often despised by her father. If her eldest brother was not a divine music master, she would have company.


    "Er... I''m a divine musician, but I haven''t practiced." Ye Changqing said truthfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yaxuan looked disappointed. Indeed, she was the only poor girl who was not a divine music master!


    Ye Yuheng''s face turned black in an instant. He had unique conditions. He didn''t cultivate a divine music master, which


    However, thinking of his eldest son''s previous living environment, his face relaxed again, "learn from me later."


    "Yes!" Ye Changqing naturally responded.


    Gong Yufu glared at Ye Yuheng. When she looked at Ye Changqing, she became gentle again. "Qing''er, if my father knew that your refining determination has reached the sixth level, he must be very happy.


    When they come back, I''ll ask your grandfather to guide you in refining God. He always wanted to have a descendant who could refine God. His mother is their only child. "


    Ye Changqing nodded. "My grandfather is willing to give advice to my son. My son naturally wants it."


    "OK!" Gong Yufu was moved. Her eldest son came back. She finally didn''t have to be despised by her father.


    She''s like her little daughter.


    Sure enough, ye Yaxuan looked at Gong Yufu with envy.


    Why isn''t she as lucky as her mother~


    Ye Yuheng took up the tea cup and sipped the tea. His eyes dropped and a touch of light crossed his eyes. He must let Qing''er learn from Shenle master before his father-in-law came back, otherwise people will be robbed.


    Next, it''s Ye Han''s turn to introduce himself.


    "The three attributes of fire, gold and wind, and the strength of Yuanying..." Ye Han took a look at his father and continued, "Yuanying is in the middle stage."


    Ye Changqing stretched out her hand to cover her face. Why did han''er look at him? Doesn''t it make him more embarrassed?


    Ye Yuheng they knew he would be embarrassed. Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Han, and no one looked at him.


    "Senior Xiaocheng of Shenle master..."


    Before ye Han finished his words, he suddenly remembered two violent coughs.


    "Cough..."


    "Han''er, have you become a senior master of Shenle?"


    Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING looked at Ye Han in shock.


    Gong Yufu was shocked on their face, which was really unexpected!


    "It was inherited by the divine music master on the nameless Island," Ye Han explained.


    After listening, everyone nodded clearly. No wonder!


    God knows that ye Han has been cultivating the divine music master for less than three years. If he has not inherited the divine music master and has also cultivated high-level achievements, what a monster is his talent!


    "He is good at zither and boxing. He is determined to practice to the second level." Ye Han continued.


    Ye Yuheng nodded with satisfaction, "spend more time on refining God for the time being."


    "Yes!" Ye Han nodded. She just had such a plan.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran, who calmly finished the cake in her hand.


    "Cough, the strength of Yuanying is the peak..."


    Before ye feiran finished, ye Changqing jumped up.


    "What? Yuan Ying''s peak! No, Ran''er, did you break through your strength too fast? Didn''t you make a solid cultivation?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Changqing down and sat down. "Grandpa, I have solid cultivation. Don''t worry!"


    "No deception?" Ye Changqing looked suspicious.


    "No, no one will cheat Grandpa." ye feiran said seriously.


    Ye Changqing breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely, "Ran''er, Grandpa knows you are gifted with demons, but we must step by step, so that your cultivation road can go farther and farther, you know?"


    "I see, Grandpa." ye feiran replied seriously.


    "Qing''er is right. Ran''er, you need to consolidate your accomplishments now and don''t break through in a short time." Ye Yuheng said.


    "I see, Grandpa." ye feiran also replied seriously.


    "Sixteen year old Yuanying is at the peak, Raner, you are so powerful!" Ye Yaxuan holds her cheeks in her hands and looks at ye feiran with envy.


    Think about her sixteen years old, ha ha... Don''t mention it!


    Ye feiran smiled and continued to release the next bomb, "senior Shenle master, great success!"


    "Cough..."


    Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING choked on the tea again.


    God, one by one, one by one, one by one, they were stimulated, really!


    Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "thanks to the inheritance of the divine music master."


    Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING look at ye feiran and ye Han. They seem to have been inherited by a divine music master, but they have different lives. They don''t have this luck. Alas~


    "Continue!" Ye Yuheng was calm on the surface, but he was really surprised and happy in his heart. This was his direct descendant.


    Ye feiran: "I''m good at Qin and Xiao."


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, a little surprised, "good at Xiao skills?"


    "Yes, I heard that grandpa is also good at flute skills. Please give me more advice!" ye feiran arched her hand.


    "Good!" Ye Yuheng nodded and became more happy. Finally, there is a younger generation who is good at Xiao skills. It''s not easy!


    "Refining God decides to cultivate to the third level." ye feiran continues.


    In fact, neither she nor her aunt had seriously practiced refining determination many times, but during the period of learning from Xiao Lingyin, their refining ability continued to improve in practice, and then unconsciously became the second and third.


    Maybe the first three are simple, or maybe they have nightmare beasts.

 Chapter 830

    Ye Yuheng was satisfied and reminded, "you should also spend more time on refining God."


    "Yes!"


    "Ran''er, what''s your attribute? You haven''t said it yet!" Ye Yaxuan suddenly asked.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned, looked around and said, "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice!"


    "Poof ~" Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING spray tea again.


    The cake in Ye Yaxuan''s hand fell off.


    Gong Yufu also opened her eyes slightly and looked at ye feiran with a shocked face.


    Ye Yuheng was naturally shocked, but he quickly recovered, "Ran''er, are you all attributes?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded, guessing their shock.


    "Good good!" Ye Yuheng said three good words in succession. Their family Ran''er is a treasure.


    Ye Changfeng, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan are completely stupid.


    Awaken Jiuye Hongzhi, 16-year-old Yuanying peak, senior Shenle master Dacheng, not only good at Qin skills, but also good at Xiao skills and the third level of refining God. These are already very demons. Now tell them that she is a full attribute, that is, the legendary chaotic attribute!


    God, do you still let people live?


    For a moment, the three brothers and sisters of Ye Changfeng were in a very complicated mood. They were happy that ye feiran was their direct descendant. They were filled with the same ancestor. Why did their talents differ so much.


    Finally, they come to a conclusion that ye feiran is definitely God''s own daughter!


    Ye Changqing and ye Han looked at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes. Finally, it was their turn to be complicated. Fortunately, they had been numb by stimulation.


    Ye Changqing hesitated and decided not to tell them that Raner couldn''t practice before she was 14, otherwise their mood would be more complicated, and some things might be exposed.


    After ye Yuheng calmed down, he told seriously, "Ran''er, you are a matter of all attributes. Don''t tell others and don''t show it easily."


    "Yes!"


    Next, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu told a lot of things. Everyone should take it seriously. They almost didn''t swear to God.


    Ye Changfeng looked at ye feiran with different eyes. At the same time, they felt honored that such a monster was their direct relative!


    Ye Yaxuan approached ye feiran and asked in a low voice, "Ran''er, is your medical skill also very good?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes!"


    Ye Yaxuan: "


    She was a little suspicious that Raner''s words were very different from her understanding.


    Ye YAYING leaned over, "Ran''er, what are you good at?"


    "What are you good at?" ye feiran stroked her chin. "She''s best at medicine and poison!"


    "What? You are also good at poison!" Ye Yaxuan''s voice suddenly increased a lot. Looking at ye feiran is like looking at a monster.


    "There''s no separation between medicine and poison!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Yaxuan doesn''t know what to say anymore. People are more angry than others!


    She decided not to compete with Raner in the future.


    Ye Yaxuan''s wise decision made her feel much better when she learned that ye feiran was also a five-level herbalist and that her talent for refining medicine was much better than her.


    Ye Changqing takes a look at ye feiran, hits her lips with her fist and coughs gently, indicating that ye feiran doesn''t irritate people anymore.


    Ye feiran blinked to show that she understood.


    Ye Yuheng took this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help looking at ye feiran more. It seems that there are still many things that haven''t been said!


    However, today''s stimulation is indeed enough. If it continues, his three children will be stimulated to autistic and suspicious life.


    "OK, feng''er and Ying''er go to practice the wind falling leaves sword formula! I''ll check the results in a few days." Ye Yuheng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Changfeng and ye YAYING answered and fled out of Chenxiang Pavilion. They didn''t want to be stimulated any more.


    "Brother, I want to see your nightmare beast, OK?" Ye Yaxuan said, pulling Ye Changqing out. She didn''t want to be stimulated here.


    Gong Yufu looked at the four children leaving one after another, shook her head helplessly, then looked at Ye Han and ye feiran, smiled and asked, "han''er, Ran''er, what do you want to eat, I''ll make it for you."


    "Yes, yes, I like it as long as it''s made by my grandmother." ye feiran immediately said, her mouth as sweet as honey.


    "I can do anything," Ye Han said with a smile.


    When Gong Yufu left, ye Yuheng asked them to play a song alone.


    When he saw Ye Han''s heavenly organ, ye Yuheng regretted that he promised to give Han Yuqin to Ye Shiman. He remembered that Han Yuxiao was dyed by Ye Fei.


    However, he was just depressed. His great granddaughter''s talent was so good that she naturally had to have a matching Qin and Xiao. There was no Hanyu Qin. He just wanted to find a more suitable one.


    If he can''t find it, he''ll just give her his pine snow harp.


    Song Xueqin is also one of the ten famous Qin, and ranks third.


    Ye Yuheng listened carefully to Ye Han''s playing and felt satisfied. He played better than anyone he taught.


    Then it was ye feiran''s turn to play. When she took out the guqin, ye Yuheng looked surprised, "forget about the piano!"


    "I also got it on nameless island." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Yuheng was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then thought of whose inheritance they got.


    "Hahaha... You two are so lucky that you have been inherited by elder Xiao Lingyin! All the music masters on the mainland know that the forget sorrow Qin is the spirit weapon of elder Xiao Lingyin."


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s pulling hatred again!


    Forget it, she usually uses jueyou piano when she''s out!


    Then ye feiran played a song better than ye Han.


    For a moment, ye Yuheng was very happy, but when he thought of Qin Qiu, he was depressed again, and his dislike of Qin Qiu also increased.


    The two best seedlings of the Ye family have become Qin Qiu''s own disciples of the tortoise bastard. They all feel that they can''t breathe well.


    Ye feiran noticed Ye Yuheng''s mood change, guessed that he might think of master Qin Qiu, and quietly changed the topic, "Grandpa, do you know the whereabouts of forget worry Xiao?"


    Ye Yuheng''s attention was suddenly pulled back, "what do you want?"


    Ye feiran nodded heavily. Of course she wanted it. She wanted all the babies, hehe~


    "OK, Grandpa, help you find it."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    "Ran''er, come on, play a song for Grandpa." Ye Yuheng looked forward to it.


    In fact, his Xiao skill is even better than Qin skill. Now his great granddaughter is also good at Xiao skill. It''s hard for him not to be excited and not to look forward to it.


    "Good!"


    Soon, a beautiful music sounded.


    Ye feiran plays a song that can confuse people. All the dark guards around Chenxiang pavilion are confused.


    Gong Yufu, who was cooking, was also confused for a while. Even ye Yuheng was almost confused. Ye Han put a sound barrier on himself in advance to avoid being affected.


    "OK!" Ye Yuheng''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Great granddaughter''s flute skills are better than him. There are successors, and she is better than blue!


    Next, ye Yuheng took them directly to the back mountain of the east courtyard to practice and gave them advice from time to time.


    When ye Tianba and ye Chuwen heard the music, they also came to give advice.


    As a result, ye Han and ye feiran''s piano skills have been greatly improved in a short time.


    If the dishes made by Gong Yufu were not too fragrant to attract ye feiran''s attention, ye Yuheng and the three wanted to give directions all the time. Therefore, after returning, the three looked at Gong Yufu with a trace of blame.


    Gong Yufu looked silly. Did she do anything wrong?

 Chapter 831

    Seeing this, ye Fei ran a slight hook on the corners of her lips, walked over and affectionately took Gong Yufu''s arm and said in a low voice, "Grandma''s cooking is too fragrant, and their greedy insects have been hooked out."


    People: "


    It''s nonsense. Whose greedy insect was hooked out?


    Gong Yufu also felt strange, but the pleasure of being recognized exceeded everything.


    "I cooked a lot of dishes today. Just open your stomach and eat."


    "Well, I''m going to drool." Ye Fei ran swallowed her saliva.


    This action made Gong Yufu more amused. The scene just now had been thrown out of the sky by her.


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen''s depressed faces and coughed softly, "cough... Father and uncle Wen, the future is long."


    "Hum!" Ye Tianba said coldly, "let your wife have nothing. Don''t always go to the dining room."


    "Yes!" Ye Yuheng responded with kindness. How familiar this scene is!


    He also knew that he would hit his face soon.


    Ye Chuwen glanced at Ye Tianba, his lips slightly raised, and said nothing.


    Gong Yufu really cooked a lot of dishes today, so ye Changfeng''s four brothers and sisters were also called back for dinner.


    Ye Shiqing brought two to the guest room. She ate with LAN Mingrui.


    At the dinner table, ye Tianba ate three mouthfuls of food and couldn''t help saying, "Yuheng''s daughter-in-law, continue to cook tomorrow. The taste is really good!"


    Ye Yuheng et al: "


    Father / ancestor, do you have a pain in your face?


    "OK!" Gong Yufu replied with a smile.


    After eating and drinking, ye Han and ye feiran were pulled to practice music.


    If ye Yurui didn''t come over and say there was something important to discuss, ye feiran doubted that they would practice until dawn.


    When the elders left, ye feiran immediately took Ye han to the hot spring.


    In fact, they are not very tired, but they just want to take a hot spring.


    They just walked into the hot spring, and ye Shiqing also came.


    In fact, she wanted to report on LAN Mingrui''s situation today, but when she saw the steaming hot spring, she also went in.


    "Aunt, Shi ran!"


    Ye Han nodded, and ye feiran asked, "how is Miss LAN recovering?"


    "I was just about to tell you that Mingrui is recovering well, but she is still a little weak."


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "this is normal. Tomorrow you will take another bottle of medicine for her and let her walk more. Don''t always lie in bed, which is bad for her recovery."


    "Well, I see, Shiran, thank you!" Ye Shiqing couldn''t help thanking.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "you''re welcome, but if you have to thank, you might as well have something practical!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing smiled, "OK! I''ll give it to you later."


    Ye feiran suddenly has a black line. She doesn''t think she wants a money card!


    "Cough... It''s not what you think."


    Ye Shiqing: "??"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around, then lowered her voice and said, "how about we go gambling tonight?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Han''s eyes lit up. Since she knew that Jiuye Jinzhi needed Lingshi and xuanjing to support her, she felt very poor, but Lingshi and xuanjing were very poor.


    "Good!"


    Ye Shiqing looked stunned, then looked at ye feiran and ye Han, "I can''t see it!"


    Ye feiran reaches out and pinches Ye Shiqing''s face. "You can''t judge by appearance, you know? Are you going or not?"


    "Go, of course. I often go to gambling stones, but I''m not very lucky. Alas ~"


    At the next moment, ye Shiqing also brightened up, "Shiran, your luck is against the sky. Will you help me choose the original stone at that time?"


    "OK, no problem. Don''t blame me for wasting your money." ye feiran smiled.


    "No, it won''t cost much." Ye Shiqing immediately waved his hand.


    Ye feiran: "


    The local tyrant is indeed a local tyrant. She and Li Xin must be passers-by. They are not short of money.


    "By the way, do you want to call the lobby brother? He often goes to gambling.


    Er... Because there are really few xuanjing, we all gamble as much as possible, because the spirit stone is more powerful than the ordinary spirit stone. "


    Ye feiran nodded, "I understand."


    Branches and leaves are picky plants. What can they do? They can only do their best to raise them!


    So ye feiran asks the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to ask Ye Jiajing.


    A quarter of an hour later, the mutated nine leaf red branch came back.


    "Master, the lobby said he was waiting for us at the side door and told us to change our appearance. However, I told the lobby to go out after an hour."


    Ye feiran touched the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch and praised, "how clever!"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch was happy again and called Ye han to let nine leaf Golden branch come out to play with it.


    Ye Shiqing looked at their branches and leaves with envy on his face, "when can my branches and leaves grow wisdom?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "call out your branches and leaves, and I''ll ask xiaomengzi."


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Shiqing immediately called out his nine leaf Golden branch.


    As soon as it appeared, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately came together and turned around it.


    Ye Shiqing''s nine leaf golden branches bend 90 degrees. If you look carefully, you are still a little trembling and afraid.


    "Xiaomengzi, do you have a way to make it grow wisdom?" asked ye feiran.


    Ye Shiqing looked nervously at the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "There is a way, but it can''t now. It has just grown its ninth leaf, which is not mature enough, and it costs me a lot to let a branch grow wisdom."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the nine leaf Golden branch of Ye Han, "at that time, I just woke up and had more energy, so I could make it grow wisdom.


    If I can help Grandpa''s branches grow wisdom now, I need at least 2000 of the best xuanjing. "


    Ye Fei ran nodded clearly and explained, "the best xuanjing is pure xuanjing!"


    Ye Shiqing: "!"


    Two thousand!


    Oh ~ she still has a hundred pure attribute xuanjing, which she saved from childhood, because she needs to absorb one pure attribute xuanjing branch and leaf every month.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Shiqing and continued to ask, "how many pure xuanjing do you need if the nine leaf golden branches of poetic sentiment are mature?"


    The variant nine leaf red branch looked at the nine leaf Golden branch of leaf poetry and said, "if you give it the best xuanjing every day, it will mature in five years. At that time, it will take about 6000 of the best xuanjing to grow wisdom."


    Ye Shiqing: "!"


    what? She heard right!


    One a day, six thousand in five years?


    In other words, she wants her own branches and leaves to grow wisdom. She needs at least 8000 pure attribute xuanjing!


    God, where did she find it? There are not so many pure xuanjing in robbery.


    Ye Shiqing''s face is loveless.


    Ye feiran was shocked at the bottom of her eyes, and then comforted her voice, "poetry, don''t worry, take your time! Maybe you really have 6000 pure xuanjing in five years, and everything is possible in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing flattened her mouth, and then poured water on her face with both hands.


    After a while, she was back to normal.


    "Shi ran, you''re right. Everything is possible for such a long time. I must be prepared and let my nine leaf golden branches grow wisdom."


    Ye feiran looked at the determined little girl, and the radian of her mouth rose slightly. It''s not unreasonable for her to like Ye Shiqing.


    An hour later, three ordinary looking teenagers appeared at the side door, and another ordinary looking teenager was already waiting at the side door.

 Chapter 832

    The four people went out of the Ye family without knowing it.


    "Ran''er, which gambling house do you want to go to? The gambling house of the Li family?" Ye Shiqing asked sideways. Of course, she is a male voice now.


    Ye Fei Ran has a slight pick on her eyebrows. She wants to work hard tonight.


    "Cough... Is there an enemy''s gambling house or an unpleasant gambling house?"


    Hearing this, ye Jiajing and the other three look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I want to do a big job tonight."


    "OK, OK, I also want to do a big job, but you have to help me." Ye Shiqing immediately agreed.


    "Then go to the gambling house of the Zhu family!" said Ye Jiajing.


    "Good!"


    The four of them soon came to the gambling house under the Zhu family''s name.


    Although the gambling house of the Zhu family is not as lively as that of the Li family, it is not bad.


    Ye feiran runs straight to the gambling area.


    I saw people coming and going inside. There was a lot of noise and it was very lively.


    The four people looked at each other. Ye Jiajing and ye Han took the lead in pouring into the crowd, while ye feiran and ye Shiqing were together.


    "Brother, help me choose some!" Ye Shiqing patted ye feiran on the shoulder, looking like a good friend.


    "Good!"


    Zhu''s stone pavilion is similar to Li''s stone pavilion. They are divided into seven areas: settlement area, stone opening area, auction area and four bare stone areas, namely primary area, intermediate area, advanced area and top area.


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing took the lead in the primary area. Ye Shiqing pretended to choose the bare stone, while ye feiran chose it very carefully.


    Nonsense, she''s going to do a lot of work tonight. Naturally, she should be very serious. It''s best to cut off a piece of meat from the Zhu family.


    "I heard that there were at least ten purple spirit stones in the batch of bare stones entered by the Zhu family some time ago. Is this true?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, after so many days, I haven''t heard anyone open the purple spirit stone yet."


    "Shouldn''t the Zhu family deliberately say so in order to attract guests?"


    "But every time the Zhu family releases news, none of them is false!"


    "It seems so. It is estimated that there are too many bare stones. For the time being, no one has had luck to open the purple spirit stone."


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing look at each other. Ye feiran is happy and ye Shiqing looks forward to it.


    Therefore, ye feiran chooses the bare stone more carefully, and even asks the snow elf to help secretly.


    As for the treasure rat, it''s too eye-catching. You''d better stay in the space!


    Ye Shiqing and ye feiran stroll around the primary area, and they choose ten naked stones respectively.


    Of course, ye feiran picked the bare stones of Ye Shiqing.


    Not far away, ye Jiajing and ye Han selected five bare stones respectively.


    Ye feiran winked at them quietly, and the four people walked slowly from different directions to the intermediate area.


    However, ye Jiajing and ye Han walked behind ye feiran as if nothing had happened. There were one or two people between them.


    In a word, people who are not staring carefully can''t see that the four of them are together.


    It happened that no one in the naked stone area was watching carefully, especially ye feiran. The four people looked very ordinary, and the cloth of their clothes was also very ordinary, which was completely inconspicuous in the crowd.


    Ye feiran chooses a naked stone and gives Ye Shiqing a wink.


    Ye Shiqing understood it for a second and said, "brother, I think this one may be white stone. Let''s choose something else!"


    "Really? But I don''t think it''s white stone." Ye Fei ran frowned.


    "Oh, you see, it''s cracked. If there''s a spirit stone, can''t so many people feel a trace of spiritual power? Don''t look, it must be a white stone." Ye Shiqing looks like he hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "All right!" ye feiran silently put down the bare stone in her hand and took a look at Ye Han behind her.


    Ye Han blinked his eyes gently.


    The two people behind ye feiran didn''t look at the naked stone, while ye Han took it up and studied it for a long time.


    "Brother, you don''t have to see it. It must be white stone."


    Ye Han hugged the bare stone in his hand and talked nonsense solemnly, "the fortune teller said I was lucky today. If he specially told me to gamble, I must choose a special bare stone. This bare stone is very special, and I stepped on dog shit today."


    Everyone: "


    "Good luck, brother!"


    "Thank you!" after thanking Ye Han, he carefully packed the bare stone as if it were a peerless treasure.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. It turned out that her aunt could pull like this!


    Next, ye Jiajing and ye Han found the rule that ye feiran touched the naked stone three times. They must put it away.


    Ye Han knows ye feiran''s ability. Ye Jiajing is also fascinated by Ye feiran.


    In this way, when the four of them finished visiting the four bare stone areas, each chose 50 bare stones.


    When they finished choosing, others noticed that they chose so many bare stones at once. For a while, many people looked at them, but soon looked away.


    After ye feiran settled with Ye Shiqing, she immediately went to Kaishi district. When they opened a green spirit stone and a blue spirit stone, ye Han went to the settlement District, and then to Kaishi district.


    When ye Han leaves huanglingshi, ye Jiajing goes to the settlement area.


    In this way, the four people were in three different places in the stone opening area. After the stone opening, each place attracted a lot of people.


    "God, is it green spirit stone again, or emperor green!"


    "Green spirit stone, unexpectedly open green spirit stone."


    "Another blue spirit stone, my God, you are so lucky, brother. You have opened three spirit stones in a row."


    "God, another green spirit stone!"


    "Purple spirit stone, purple spirit stone, finally open a purple spirit stone!"


    With the sound of alarm, more and more people gathered around.


    When three purple spirit stones were opened, ye feiran and ye Shiqing finally attracted the attention of the Zhu family, quietly mixed into the crowd and silently looked at ye feiran and ye Shiqing.


    "God, it''s purple spirit stone again. The fourth purple spirit stone has been opened today. The Zhu family really didn''t cheat us. This batch of bare stones really have purple spirit stones."


    "Brother, can you auction the purple spirit stone? I can give you a high price."


    Ye Jiajing silently put the purple spirit stone away, "no auction!"


    When the two hundred bare stones selected by Ye feiran''s four people were all opened, the public found that all the two hundred bare stones were spirit stones, and only eight were yellow spirit stones, all the others were green spirit stones, blue spirit stones, green spirit stones, and even eight purple spirit stones.


    The Zhu family released the news that there were at least ten purple spirit stones, and now there were eight at once. For a moment, everyone''s attention focused on ye feiran''s four people, especially the Zhu family.


    Some time ago, they did enter a large number of bare stones, but they were not sure whether there were purple spirit stones. They deliberately put the ten purple spirit stones to attract business.


    Now it''s eight at once. Isn''t that cutting their meat?


    The Zhu family paid a high price for these eight purple spirit stones!


    Ye feiran''s four people looked at each other quietly, and then acted separately. Ye Jiajing and ye Han deliberately released the news that they wanted to auction, and were surrounded at once.


    Ye Shiqing and ye feiran said to find a place to discuss and go to the thatched cottage by the way. The dark guard of the Zhu family naturally followed in secret.


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing look at each other, and they walk into the thatched cottage shoulder to shoulder.


    Half an hour later, the Zhu family''s dark guard rushed into the hut, but there were no ye feiran and ye Shiqing around.


    "Where are the people?"


    "They didn''t go out at all. Did they fall into the pit?"


    For a moment, almost all the Zhu family''s dark guards were looking for ye Shiqing and ye feiran. After all, they had six purple spirit stones on them.


    Ye Han and ye Jiajing look at each other, and they also look for an opportunity to leave the gambling house.

 Chapter 833

    When the second master of the Zhu family ordered someone to temporarily block the gambling house for a carpet search, ye feiran and her four people had left the gambling house one by one.


    Yes, all four of them took the medicine of invisibility and hidden breath.


    These medicines are very precious to Ye Jiajing, ye Shiqing and ye Han, but ye feiran doesn''t see them, because she can refine them at any time as long as she has medicinal materials.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing were in a very complicated mood when they received the invisible and hidden breath potion.


    They want to shout, will you let people live, you demon?


    However, after the mood was complicated, they were more happy. This demon was their cousin!


    As the saying goes, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. They are cousins. They can get some fat water more or less, right?


    Taking advantage of the invisibility and hidden breath potion, the four people went out of the Zhu family gambling shop to do their own things.


    Ye feiran went to get familiar with the inn where Nie Liuli stayed. When she was close to Nie Liuli''s yard, she was almost found.


    Shit, you can be found after taking stealth and hidden breath potions. What treasure does Nie Liuli have?


    Yes, ye feiran is very confident in her medicine refining ability. Even people at the peak of Mahayana can''t find it.


    Therefore, she can be sure that there must be something on Nie Liuli who can find the baby who takes the invisible and hidden breath potion.


    When the invisibility and hidden breath potions were about to fail, ye feiran found a place where there was no one.


    When the potion failed, she entered the mysterious space and changed her appearance. She didn''t come out until she changed her clothes.


    Ye feiran took a wine gourd in her hand and walked slowly to the restaurant agreed by the four of them.


    Four people gathered in the restaurant opposite the Zhu family gambling house and found that the second master of the Zhu family had sent people to search the whole city. From this, we can see that the eight purple spirit stones are not generally important.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    "I guess I made a random reason, but those gamblers are not surprised at these things." Ye Jiajing gently shook the tea cup in his hand. "That thing is estimated to be very important to the Zhu family, otherwise it wouldn''t be so big."


    "Let''s investigate then. Maybe we''ll find something important." ye feiran said with a smile.


    At this point, the four people stopped the topic and talked about other things.


    "Lobby brother, when will you go back to canglan college?" Ye Shiqing asked curiously. In fact, she was more curious about canglan college.


    Ye Jiajing glanced at ye feiran and said, "I''ve asked for leave for a year before. Sang Yu and they are also at home. It''s estimated that they''ll go back in a year!"


    "Yes, I almost forgot this. Uncle Zeng has also asked for a year''s leave from the theological seminary!" Ye Shiqing patted her thigh.


    The next moment, she was elated again and looked at ye feiran with burning eyes. The thief Xi said, "this year, I want to pester Shi ran."


    Ye feiran: "... I''ll leave in a month."


    "Ah? Where?"


    Ye Jiajing, ye Shiqing and ye Han all watched ye feiran.


    "Cough... You can ask grandpa this question." ye feiran said with a smile.


    After listening, the three immediately counselled, and they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Well, can I follow?" Ye Shiqing still doesn''t give up.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at Ye Shiqing, "if you go on like this, I will doubt that you like me."


    "Of course I..."


    "The kind of love between men and women."


    Ye feiran added silently. Ye Shiqing''s voice suddenly stopped, and then looked at her sadly.


    "Shiran, you did it on purpose. However, I really like you, the kind of love between brothers and sisters."


    When ye feiran smiles, she can see that ye Shiqing likes her very much.


    "If you like me, you can''t follow me all the time!"


    Ye Shiqing flattened his mouth and said pitifully, "follow you, I feel my luck will get better."


    Ye Jiajing and ye Han nodded in agreement. Ye feiran''s luck is really good. They will get better with their luck.


    This is the legendary stained light!


    Ye feiran: "


    I dare to treat her as a koi, but she also thinks she is a koi, hahaha~


    "Lobby brother, why don''t you tell us about canglan college!" ye feiran silently changed the topic.


    When the waiter finished the dishes, ye Jiajing picked something to say.


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on Zhu''s gambling house from time to time. Suddenly she saw a man and stood up.


    Isn''t that Zijing?


    Why is she here?


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?" Ye Han looked at her.


    Ye feiran shook her head and sat down silently, but her eyes kept falling on the figure.


    Xu is that ye feiran''s eyes are too hot, and the figure suddenly looks back.


    Their eyes met, and they both laughed.


    Zong zhengzijing only wears a mask, which is easy for familiar people to recognize. Although ye feiran looks very different from her original appearance, her eyes are too beautiful, so Zong zhengzijing recognizes them at a glance.


    Zong Zhengzi blinked, then turned and walked to the restaurant where ye feiran was.


    At the same time, ye feiran and them directly changed into an elegant compartment.


    Entering Yaxiang, Zong zhengzijing jumped directly at ye feiran, "hahaha... I think you might go to the gambling house, so I came out to have a good luck. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Hehe, you feel so accurate!


    Zong Zhengzi Jing hugged ye feiran, immediately sat up and coughed, "Ran''er, don''t you introduce it?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Are you sure you don''t know them?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately looked at Ye Jiajing carefully, and finally recognized Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing.


    "Good eyesight!" ye feiran said admiringly, "come on, let me introduce you. This is my aunt, pro aunt, ye Han!"


    "Dear aunt?"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing glanced at Ye Han and immediately stood up and gave a younger generation''s gift, "Zi Jing has seen her aunt!"


    Ye Han smiled and nodded, then looked at Zongzheng Zijing carefully. It was the first time she had seen her sister-in-law''s family.


    Ye feiran poured Zong Zhengzi Jing a glass of wine and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m looking for you," Zong Zhengzi said.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. She sensed that Zong Zhengzi Jing was so anxious to find herself. There must be something wrong.


    "Are you alone?"


    "Zong zhengzixuan is here too. There is another person. You will know at that time." Zong zhengzijing said with a smile.


    She looks like this. It''s hard to guess what''s going on.


    Before they went overseas, the people of the Zongzheng family came. It seems that things are not simple!


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine and continued to ask, "where are they?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about them. Anyway, I''ll go home with you tonight." Zong zhengzijing winked.


    Ye feiran understood that she wanted to talk to her privately and nodded softly, "OK!"


    After supper, the five of them walked home.


    Zong zhengzijing and ye feiran walk in front of each other, admiring Ye Shiqing.


    "Shiran has a good relationship with Zijing!"


    Ye Han looked at her and said with a smile, "you can do the same. Raner won''t mind."


    "Really?"


    The next moment, the smile on Ye Shiqing''s face disappeared again. Pitifully, he said, "I don''t have Zijing height, nor does poetry dye height."


    The implication is that she can''t stop ye feiran''s shoulder like Zong zhengzijing.


    Hearing this, ye Han noticed that ye feiran seemed to be much higher than a month ago, almost as high as Zong zhengzijing.


    HMM ~ can awakening branches and leaves make people grow tall?

 Chapter 834

    Back at Ye''s house, ye feiran suddenly remembered something.


    Will ye Mu Lin wait for her in the boudoir?


    After struggling for a while, ye feiran still believes in Ye Mu Lin''s ability. When he finds that he has brought Zong zhengzijing back, he must have hidden.


    Yes, yes, it must be.


    It doesn''t matter if zongzhengzijing finds out. The anti authentic zhengzijing knows that ye Mulin is her boyfriend.


    After realizing this, ye feiran immediately returned to normal.


    "Zijing, I''ll take you to see Grandpa, grandma and grandpa!"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi subconsciously checked his clothes, took off his mask, cut his hair, and finally took out a mirror to take a look at him.


    Ye feiran: "


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    "Ran''er, is it impolite for me to take nothing?" Zong Zhengzi Jing said with a little worry. This is her first visit to her aunt''s mother-in-law''s house!


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head decisively. What''s the situation now and who cares about these things.


    When Grandpa knew that the Zongzheng family was coming, he would only be happy. He didn''t have to go to overseas.


    When they returned to the east courtyard, it was quiet.


    "Jinzhi, grandma, where are they?"


    "Madam, they were all called away by our ancestors."


    "Did you say when you would be back?"


    "No!"


    Ye feiran pushed open the door of the boudoir and found that there was no breath of night Mu Lin in it. She was relieved, "come in!"


    "If you don''t invite me, I''ll go in. Anyway, I don''t sleep in the guest room." Zong zhengzijing said as he walked into the room.


    Ye feiran looks helpless. How do you like to squeeze the quilt with her? Will you sleep better with her?


    Zong zhengzijing looked around ye feiran''s boudoir, and finally fixed his eyes on a letter on the dresser, "what''s this?"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, picked up the envelope and opened it. She found that it was about the witch family, especially Nie Liuli.


    The corners of her mouth rose involuntarily. Night Mu Lin is really a considerate big warm man!


    Zong Zhengzi Jing inadvertently saw the word "witch clan" and asked suspiciously, "witch clan? Did they offend you?"


    "The fourth picture is on Nie Liuli," said Ye feiran.


    "What? On Nie Liuli!" Zong Zhengzi was shocked. He never dreamed that the fourth remnant picture would be on the witch saint.


    For a moment, Zong zhengzijing was lost in thought. She was thinking about what Nie Liuli was going to do with the fourth residual picture.


    Ye feiran didn''t bother her either. She looked at the information of the witch family at a glance.


    After reading it, she found that Nie Liuli was more powerful than she thought. In addition to the head of the witch family, she was the most powerful Gu master of the witch family. She was also very good at and liked refining heart eating Gu, corpse Gu, bamboo strip Gu and chancre Gu


    It can be seen that Nie Liuli''s heart is very dark and his means are also extremely cruel.


    "Nie Liuli can refine some strange insects. Not many people can get close to her." Zong zhengzijing suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran told her about sneaking into Nie Liuli''s Inn.


    Zong Zhengzi''s face changed slightly, "it turned out that she really refined Gu insects that can find taking invisible pill and hidden breath pill!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It seems that this witch saint is really not simple!


    How can she get the fourth remnant?


    For a while, ye feiran didn''t have any good way. After all, the best way is to take invisible pill and hidden interest pill to steal, but it''s useless now.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll talk to my grandfather and let him find a way." Zong Zhengzi Jing took ye feiran''s shoulder and comforted her.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is that really good?


    However, there seems to be no good way for the time being!


    At this moment, ye feiran misses Ye Mulin very much. Maybe he has thought of a way.


    At this time, Jinzhi has prepared hot water. Ye feiran and zongzhengzijing bathe together.


    "Master, Xiaoyan and I want to go out to play." mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly said.


    Ye feiran didn''t think much and immediately released them.


    The variant nine leaf red branch is a little reluctant. It enters the mysterious space for the first time. The environment inside is really too comfortable. It wants to stay inside all the time.


    The blue eyes of the nightmare beast stared at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately put away the whole body.


    In a moment, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi and the nightmare beast God left Ye''s house unknowingly.


    After bathing, ye feiran didn''t see them and didn''t think much. She took Zong zhengzijing to see her elders.


    Ye Yuheng was surprised when he heard that the people of the Zongzheng family came. It seems that the people of the Zongzheng family are more worried than him.


    "Will the old Zongzheng come tomorrow?"


    "I''m not sure yet. Grandpa and brother have something to do for a few days." Zong Zhengzi said truthfully.


    Ye Yuheng asks ye feiran to treat Zong Zhengzi Jing well, so they go back to have a rest.


    Of course, ye feiran didn''t immediately go to rest. She took Zong zhengzijing to see ye Changqing.


    Ye Changqing looked at Zong zhengzijing in a somewhat complicated mood, and then felt a little guilty at the thought of his son.


    Because it seems that the son abducted his daughter-in-law!


    This is the first time he has seen his in laws.


    "Zi, Zijing, right? Did you come alone?" Ye Changqing squeezed a kind smile on her face.


    Zong zhengzijing was a little strange, but he replied respectfully, "no, there are also grandfather and brother."


    "Cough..." Ye Changqing was choked.


    Yunyin''s father is here, too. This


    Zong zhengzijing was even more strange. He looked up at ye feiran and asked her what was going on.


    Ye feiran stops. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe grandpa is nervous about seeing his in laws soon!


    Ye feiran poured Ye Changqing another cup of tea and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right!" Ye Changqing shook his head. He can''t tell his granddaughter that he feels guilty for his son!


    He raised his eyes and looked outside. He coughed and said, "cough... It''s so late. Go back and have a rest first. What can I do tomorrow?"


    "Oh, Grandpa, you have to rest early."


    With that, ye feiran suddenly approached him and whispered, "don''t be nervous, don''t be guilty."


    Ye Changqing: "... Go, Grandpa, I''m going to rest."


    Ye feiran smiled, saluted Zongzheng Zijing, and walked away hand in hand.


    Back in Haitang Pavilion, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately asked, "Ran''er, Grandpa ye, what''s wrong with him? How do I think he''s strange."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Zong zhengzijing did not ask, but secretly took out a big bag of things from Najie.


    The next moment, ye feiran found out, "eh, it smells good! Did you bring beef jerky?"


    Zong Zhengzi drew a little from the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed her nose, "what''s your nose!"


    "A beautiful nose that specializes in finding delicious food!" ye feiran said back and grabbed the beef jerky.


    "Would you like them to come and eat together?"


    "No, I''ll ask Jinzhi to send them some. How much did you bring?"


    Zong Zhengzi was so calm that fifty bags of packaged beef jerky appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    At the next moment, ye feiran immediately gave Zongzheng Zijing a bear hug, "Zijing, you''re the best!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zong zhengzijing chuckled. Although she didn''t spend much time together, she had seen through ye feiran. Whoever gave her delicious food was the best.


    So listen to what ye feiran says.


    However, Zong zhengzijing was very happy.

 Chapter 835

    Next, ye feiran distributed a bag of beef jerky to each master of the east yard and a bag to LAN Mingrui.


    "Divide two bags per person!" Zong zhengzijing suggested.


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head immediately. "There are too many people in the Ye family. It''s not suitable."


    Zong zhengzijing: "


    I believe you''re a ghost. It''s her own greed.


    Two people carrying beef jerky and wine flew onto the roof, enjoying the moon while tasting wine and beef jerky. It was very comfortable!


    "What did Zixuan and grandpa do?" asked ye feiran.


    "Recently, many families from overseas have sent people to canglan country. My grandfather and Zongzheng Zixuan have done something to hide people''s eyes and ears." Zongzheng Zijing said truthfully.


    "Oh!" Ye Fei turned her eyes and asked quietly, "is there anyone in the wind family?"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing slightly raised her eyebrows, "do you know the people of the wind family?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "do you know one, Feng Yuexi?"


    With that, she looked up at Zong Zhengzi Jing, with a faint expectation in her eyes.


    "Feng Yuexi?" Zong zhengzijing thought carefully, "I''ve never heard of this name, but the name of Feng Yuexi is obviously a generation of Feng family Xi.


    Then ask your grandfather. If he doesn''t know, let him send a message back and let someone investigate. "


    "Thanks!" Ye Fei ran touched Zong zhengzijing''s glass as usual.


    But her heart is full of doubts. Grandma is a refining God family with nightmare beasts. She should be very famous!


    Feng Yuexi, this name should be from the Feng family. What''s wrong?


    "Thank you for what." Zong zhengzijing said helplessly, "by the way, parents, uncles and aunts want to see you very much. When things are over, you can go back with us!"


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t know when it would end?


    "OK! We were going to find you in the overseas area in a month. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Zong zhengzijing: "... Shit, I knew we wouldn''t come."


    But she make complaints about them, and they will come.


    "Then you will stay in our house longer." Zong zhengzijing took the opportunity to ask.


    "As long as there''s something delicious, you can stay as long as you want." ye feiran winked.


    Zong zhengzijing: "


    This food, do you want to be so straightforward!


    "By the way, do you know Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan?" ye feiran asked again.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zong Zhengzi looked puzzled.


    Seeing Zong zhengzijing''s reaction, ye feiran already understood that she didn''t understand them, and gently shook her head, "nothing, just want to know more about the people of the witch clan, so she can find a way to get the fourth remnant map. In fact, what''s the use of the witch clan holding the remnant map?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing looked at ye feiran, "I''ve thought about your question. It''s estimated that the remnant map is of any use to the witch clan."


    The news that their Zongzheng family was looking for the remnant map did not leak out at all. Only the family knew it, so there was no exchange between Nie Liuli and their family with the remnant map.


    Moreover, their patriarchal family has no enemies in the overseas domain. It can be said that it is a clear stream in the overseas domain, so the only possibility is that the witch family can also be useful with the remnant map.


    "Wu clan? Remnant map?"


    Ye feiran whispered softly, and the next moment her eyes brightened, "corpse gu! A place with ghost gas..."


    "There are all kinds of snakes, insects, mice and ants in the ghostly place. The witch family needs these things to refine poisonous insects." Zong zhengzijing followed.


    The two men looked at each other, and their faces were a little dignified.


    If so, then they can''t exchange the fourth remnant picture with Nie Liuli.


    Moreover, the people of the witch clan must be looking for the news of the other three remnant pictures, in case they are found


    "Ran''er, you should be careful. Don''t expose the remnant picture in your hand." Zong zhengzijing told him.


    Ye feiran reached out and patted Zong Zhengzi Jing on the shoulder. "I''m not stupid. You should remind them."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing patted his thigh, "yes, yes, I have to remind Qi Yu them."


    As soon as possible, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately took out a jade card to contact Qi Yu and gave him a lot of advice.


    Qi Yu naturally responded one by one. When she heard the word "Wu clan", she became more cautious.


    When Zong Zhengzi Jing finished, she immediately found her two brothers and told them everything.


    Although Qicheng and Qilian were confused, they also responded one by one when they heard that it was related to the witch family.


    Yes, most families in overseas areas don''t want to be related to the witch family, especially to become enemies with the witch family, because there are many poisonous insects in the witch family, which is really hard to prevent!


    In that case, why didn''t the witch clan dominate the overseas territory?


    Naturally, it is because the Jun royal family is restrained, and behind the Jun royal family is the evil cloud palace, the first top force in the mainland.


    Are the witches brave enough to shout with the evil cloud palace? Naturally, they dare not, otherwise they will be exterminated.


    The two men finished the beef jerky and went back to bed. Before going to bed, ye feiran felt as if she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    When I saw a red and a black figure the next morning, I remembered that I had forgotten the mutant nine leaf red branch and nightmare beast last night.


    Ye feiran didn''t see Zong zhengzijing''s figure. She yawned and asked, "where did you go last night?"


    "We visited the whole Ye family last night." the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi replied.


    "Oh!" ye feiran asked no more and got up slowly, while the nightmare beast followed her step by step.


    Nightmare beast is always sticky to ye feiran. Ye feiran is used to it.


    "Do you want to go back to space?" asked ye feiran.


    The nightmare beast shook his head and watched ye feiran quietly. When ye feiran put on his coat, he immediately got into his sleeve.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch also incarnated into a beautiful red leaf bracelet.


    Looking at their movements, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "when did you two have such a good relationship?"


    Nightmare beast has always been very cold and precious. I didn''t expect to have such a good relationship with the lively and talkative variant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Is it complementary?


    Next, ye feiran goes directly to find LAN Mingrui. After taking her pulse, she finds that her recovery ability is much stronger than she thought.


    "It''s recovering well. I can give you an injection tonight in advance."


    After listening, LAN Mingrui was very happy and quickly thanked, "thank you, Miss Shiran!"


    When ye feiran finished her breakfast, ye Shiqing and Zong zhengzijing came back talking and laughing.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I won''t tell you." Ye Shiqing smiled.


    "Oh, you two still have a little secret." ye feiran glanced at Ye Shiqing and Zong zhengzijing. She couldn''t guess what they were doing early in the morning.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing went to sit down opposite ye feiran, raised her eyes and looked at Ye Shiqing. Ye Shiqing knew the look very well, so she quickly found a reason to leave.


    "I contacted my grandfather this morning and finally knew who Feng Yuexi was." Zong Zhengzi said with a complicated look.


    Ye feiran looks up at her and waits for her to follow.


    "I''m not wrong. Feng Yuexi is indeed a generation of Feng Jiaxi, but few people in overseas areas know her real name because she has two particularly loud nicknames."


    At this time, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "what nickname?"


    Zong zhengzijing: "the wind family female kills God, the wind family female devil head!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Listen to this, her grandmother is also a big man!


    "Why?"

 Chapter 836

    "I heard that Feng Yuexi''s nickname of killing God started from a few decades ago. At that time, the Liang family offended the Feng family, which was very serious. Then Feng killed... Feng Yuexi directly led people to kill all the Liang family overnight.


    All the people killed by Feng Yuexi are sealed with a sword. Her murderous face is expressionless, like cutting a cabbage. They all say she is the messenger of hell. "


    Zong zhengzijing said that and immediately drank two cups of tea to calm down. In fact, she had heard more terrible stories and imagined that the picture felt terrible.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea as usual and continued, "how did the nickname of the female devil come from?"


    "Naturally, it''s because her torture methods are extremely cruel and terrible. I heard that she can let the dead tell the secret. I won''t tell those legendary torture."


    With that, Zong zhengzijing drank two cups of tea to calm down.


    If ye feiran didn''t ask, she really didn''t want to say that the wind killed the God wind devil, because every time she said it, she would imagine those pictures. It''s terrible!


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and sipped tea. Her long eyelashes covered the surging waves at the bottom of her eyes.


    She believed that her grandmother must not be an innocent, cold-blooded and ruthless person!


    There must be some reason.


    "By the way, I don''t know why. I feel that Feng Yuexi is more like the owner of the Feng family, because in recent decades, Feng Yuexi is basically responsible for everything big and small."


    For this, Zong Zhengzi Jing couldn''t understand it, and always felt that there was something strange.


    However, the Feng family is an alchemist. The Feng family always feel superior to others. Most people wait for others to please them.


    Zong zhengzijing is a member of the alchemy family. He is also relatively cold, but he won''t wait for others to please him.


    Therefore, the alchemist family and the alchemy family may look at each other and hate each other. Naturally, they will not become friends.


    Ye feiran still didn''t speak. She looked as usual. People couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    HMM ~ she felt strange when she heard these words. There must be some secret.


    "Eh, no, Ran''er, how can you know Feng Yuexi?"


    At this time, Zong zhengzijing also reacted, with an ignorant face.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Zong zhengzijing, stood up and said, "go, I''ll take you to see my aunt."


    "Hmm?" Zong zhengzijing was more confused. "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "When you meet my aunt, I''ll answer your question."


    "Why?"


    Ye feiran stops talking and takes Zong Zhengzi Jing to Ye Han''s cunqing Pavilion.


    Ye Han is a very diligent girl. Now she is practicing her piano skills.


    Under the peach blossom tree, ye Han, dressed in purple and with silver hair, is playing the piano.


    "Eh, your aunt also likes the dress of our overseas girls!" Zong Zhengzi said with a smile.


    When ye Han heard the voice, he subconsciously looked up.


    When he saw Ye Han''s face, Zong zhengzijing opened her eyes in surprise and covered her mouth with one hand to prevent her from making startled calls.


    Seeing this, ye Han stopped his hand and touched his face with doubts.


    "Isn''t this... The wind kills God?" Zong zhengzijing finally found his voice.


    She thought quickly and finally understood why ye feiran said to answer her question when she met Ye Han. It seemed that she didn''t have to answer!


    No, I have to answer another question.


    "Ran''er, who are you?"


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and said, "what do you say?"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing blinked and said very hard, "aunt Han is your own aunt. She looks like a murderer. Isn''t it you, you..."


    Zong zhengzijing couldn''t say it. She couldn''t accept the fact.


    Why does the wind kill the God wind devil have something to do with Raner!


    Zong Zhengzi Jing is a little ready to cry without tears. In fact, she is a little afraid of the wind killing the devil.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "Oh, my grandmother''s name is Feng Yuexi. I don''t know if it''s the man in your mouth."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing suddenly brightened his eyes, clapped his palm and said excitedly, "yes, yes, the world is so big. There must be many people with the same name and surname. Your grandmother must have someone else, certainly."


    "Really?" ye feiran smiled and looked at Ye Han who was coming.


    Zong zhengzijing looked at Ye Han getting closer and closer and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Ye Han glanced at Zong Zhengzi Jing, who was about to cry without tears, and directly asked ye feiran, "have you heard from her mother?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I asked Zijing about grandma''s news. Grandma is from the overseas wind family."


    Ye Han looked a little excited, "just have news."


    I can find my mother when I have news. I see my mother.


    Ye Han couldn''t help thinking of the figure in his memory.


    "Don''t tell Dad for the time being, or dad may start for overseas areas immediately."


    Ye feiran nodded, "I see."


    Although she had many doubts in her heart, she also knew that now was not the time to ask, and grandpa didn''t seem to know the reason.


    Alas, I''d better ask after seeing grandma!


    "Why don''t I continue to inquire about Feng sha... Grandma Feng after I go back to the overseas territory?" the Zong Zhengzi on the side said quietly and weakly.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at her and said, "if you''re afraid, you don''t have to."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing suddenly raised her head, patted her chest and said, "now I''m not afraid."


    Anyway, she will be relatives in the future. She will try to overcome her fear.


    "OK, please, cousin Zijing." ye feiran nodded.


    "Ha ha... No trouble, no trouble." Zong zhengzijing tried to squeeze out a smile. She suddenly regretted. What should I do?


    Zong Zhengzi meditated for a while, suddenly remembered a question and hurriedly said, "by the way, many families have come to canglan country recently. I remember that the wind family seems to have come too."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, and there was a glimmer of excitement in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Will my grandmother come?" asked ye feiran.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing frowned slightly and guessed, "it''s likely that he will come! Grandma Feng has basically led the team all these years."


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other again and asked in unison, "do you know where the wind family is located?"


    "It should be in canglan city." Zong zhengzijing is not very sure.


    "Zijing, thank you!"


    After the two people thanked each other, they got together to discuss.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two men left directly and left Zong Zhengzi''s sad back in the quiet sunshine.


    Ye feiran and ye Han directly find Ye Yuheng and use his secret power to investigate the place where the Feng family settled.


    After a incense burning time, they got the exact news.


    The Feng family settled in Fenglai Inn, the largest Inn in canglan City, which is also the inn of the witch family.


    Ye feiran frowns slightly. Is the wind family familiar with the witch family?


    "Ran''er, let''s go out and have a look!" Ye Han said with a little excitement.


    Ye feiran shook her head and temporarily suppressed her guess, "OK!"


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and ye Han came to the restaurant opposite Fenglai inn. They found a position by the window, just opposite the gate of Fenglai inn.


    After ye Han sat down, his eyes kept staring at the gate of Fenglai inn.


    Ye feiran sighed and silently ordered a table of restaurant''s signature dishes.


    When the waiter served, ye Han suddenly stood up excitedly and looked at the beautiful woman at the door of Fenglai inn.


    Ye feiran looked up. When she saw the beautiful woman''s face clearly, she asked, "is that grandma?"

 Chapter 837

    The excited Ye Han didn''t seem to hear ye feiran''s words. At this time, Feng Lai Inn came out with a man in black.


    The man in Xuanyi strode forward and directly grabbed the beautiful woman''s waist, while the beautiful woman looked up at the man in Xuanyi with a sweet smile.


    Anyone can see that this is a loving couple!


    Seeing this scene, the excited color at the bottom of Ye Han''s eyes also disappeared at the speed of the naked eye. Instead, he couldn''t believe it.


    Ye feiran is also shocked. Is her grandmother abandoning her husband and son?


    God, they didn''t think of that at all!


    On second thought, ye feiran thought it was normal. There were so many determined love in the world.


    Her grandmother left when her aunt was five years old. It was normal to remarry for more than 30 years.


    Cough... Did she accept it too easily?


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han, who was in a very low mood. She immediately felt distressed and racked her brains, "aunt, don''t be sad, this..."


    It''s normal.


    Hum ~ the last words can''t come out!


    Ye Feiran looked as like as two peas as like as two peas in front of the Phoenix Inn. Suddenly, the ghost was shining, and the woman was not a grandmother. She looked just the same, but there were people in the world who looked exactly alike, such as twin sisters.


    Yes, maybe the woman below is Grandma''s twin sister or sister. "


    Hearing this, ye Han finally looked up at ye feiran and said in a hoarse voice, "really?"


    It''s not that she can''t accept her biological mother''s remarriage. She''s seen a lot of such things, but she must feel uncomfortable.


    In addition, she is more worried that her father can''t accept it. Her father''s heart for her mother is the same as before!


    Now I''m still trying to find my mother. If my father knows that my mother has married again, this


    Ye Han didn''t dare to imagine Ye Changqing''s reaction when he knew about it.


    "Really!" although ye feiran was not sure, she must be very sure at the moment.


    Ye Han took another look at the loving couple, took up the wine glass and drank it all, then said, "I''m just worried that Dad can''t accept it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran sighed, "fortunately, grandpa can''t go out now, otherwise..."


    "Ran''er, why don''t we go back and stare at Dad now!" Ye Han said with a worried face, and even stood up.


    Ye feiran quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Han down, "aunt, you have ten thousand hearts. Grandma, they won''t let Grandpa go out. They may be more worried about Grandpa than we are."


    Ye Han thought for a while before he breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re right."


    When ye feiran sees that ye Han is calmer, she takes out a jade card to contact Zong zhengzijing.


    After a incense burning time, Zong zhengzijing came to ye feiran and said with his hands around his chest, "ha ha... Now finally think of me?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. She was a little embarrassed. "We''re in a hurry. It''s not an example. I''ll punish myself three cups."


    Ye Han also remembered that they had left Zong Zhengzi Jing, and apologized, "I''ll punish myself three cups!"


    Seeing their solemn apology, Zong zhengzijing was a little unaccustomed, "well, well, I''m kidding. Who doesn''t have a hurry."


    Finally, ye feiran and ye Han still punished themselves by three cups, and Zong zhengzijing naturally drank three cups of wine.


    "Come on, ask me what?" Zong zhengzijing grabbed a chicken leg and chewed it.


    Ye feiran looked around and asked in a low voice, "Zijing, does my grandmother have a sister or sister who looks like her?"


    "Cough..." Zong zhengzijing was choked.


    Ye feiran quickly reaches out and slaps her back. Ye Han pours her a cup of tea. They are worried and helpless.


    After Zong Zhengzi calmed down, he hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I forgot to tell you that the wind kills God... Grandma has a twin sister named Feng Xiaoxi. Did you see her?"


    Hearing this, ye Han and ye feiran looked at each other and felt relieved.


    At this time, the loving couple in Fenglai Inn had already left. Ye feiran had to describe the man''s face.


    After listening, Zong zhengzijing confirmed that this couple is also very famous.


    "Don''t worry, grandma Feng didn''t get married. Many people discussed her privately. Some people also said that she was cruel and deserved to become an old woman who couldn''t get married. Cough, this is not what I said."


    Ye feiran, ye Han: "


    What old woman? How is this possible?


    In this world, women with higher accomplishments, or women with money and power, no matter how old, look like double ten years. Where are old women.


    Zong Zhengzi looked around and continued, "by the way, let me tell you a gossip. The couple you just saw is very famous in overseas areas."


    Ye Han and ye feiran look at Zong Zhengzi Jing. The former looks like normal, while the latter looks gossip.


    "That man is actually grandma''s ex fiance."


    In order to prevent walls from having ears, Zong Zhengzi Jing also removed Feng''s surname.


    "Cough..."


    Ye feiran and ye Han are choked at the same time. The gossip is really hot!


    Zong Zhengzi took a sip of wine, gave them time to calm down, and then continued, "later, the man fell in love with Grandma''s sister, and grandma''s sister also fell in love with the man.


    Grandma and sister cried father and mother, and the man also threw himself out and said directly that he could be a burden.


    When they had had enough trouble, the family had not had time to move with grandma, and grandma was very generous to help them.


    Finally, they attended their wedding banquet in a big way.


    However, after they got married, grandma suddenly disappeared and didn''t come back until seven or eight years later.


    Since then, grandma seems to have changed into a person and become a female murderer who everyone is afraid of. "


    Seven or eight years?


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other. These seven or eight years are the days in Nanyue!


    Get married, have children


    At this moment, ye feiran is more sure that something must have happened to her grandmother.


    "Zijing, are you sure grandma is here?"


    Zong Zhengzi looked at the busy street and said, "don''t worry! I see many big people in the family coming, and grandma Feng must come. However, grandma Feng usually appears when she needs her, and she is rarely seen at ordinary times."


    "Do you know what happened when they came to canglan city?" Ye Han asked urgently.


    Zong Zhengzi shook his head wrongfully, "I don''t know, Grandpa. They don''t want to tell me, so they let me look for Raner."


    Hearing this, ye Han looked disappointed. No matter what happened, she wanted to see her mother.


    Ye feiran reached out and patted Ye Han on the back of his hand. "Aunt, don''t worry. We always know what''s going on. We can wait here. Maybe we..."


    "Don''t wait, grandma Feng is out." Zong zhengzijing suddenly interrupts ye feiran.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran and ye Han looked at the door of Fenglai Inn at the same time.


    Seeing the white figure, ye Han subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and didn''t let himself make a sound, but the water mist appeared in his eyes for a moment.


    She is my mother!


    I don''t know if it''s because blood is thicker than water. Ye Han recognized it at a glance.


    Ye feiran was shocked because Feng Yuexi came out with Nie Liuli. Nie Liuli also held her arm intimately.


    God, isn''t she crowing again?

 Chapter 838

    Ye feiran reaches out and taps her mouth. Then she looks at Feng Yuexi and Nie Liuli talking and laughing. Suddenly, she has a TMD in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Zong zhengzijing was also shocked and looked back at ye feiran with a little worry.


    "Ran er..."


    "The wind family has a good relationship with the witch clan?" ye feiran asked directly.


    Zong Zhengzi shook his head and looked puzzled, "I''ve never heard of any family that the witch family is good with. As far as I know, the Feng family only wants to have a good relationship with the jun family and the evil cloud palace."


    "The relationship between the evil cloud palace and Jun''s royal family is not good, so it''s better to retreat and take the second place. After all, it''s also good to have a good relationship with the witch family." ye feiran analyzed, and there was a touch of irony at the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t know why. Although she doesn''t know the wind family of refining God, she doesn''t like the wind family in her heart.


    Of course, her own grandmother is the exception.


    It''s just, why does grandma have such a good relationship with Nie Liuli? Alas ~


    "Very likely." Zong zhengzijing nodded in agreement.


    The two men looked at the back of Feng Yuexi and Nie Liuli slowly away. Their mood was very complex. Only Ye Han was particularly happy.


    Ye Han wiped his tears and looked up at ye feiran, only to find that she didn''t look very good.


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran flattened her mouth and sighed softly, "Alas, the man next to grandma is the witch saint."


    Ye Han slightly picked his eyebrows and looked puzzled, "what''s the matter with the witch saint?"


    "Er..." ye feiran didn''t know what to say for a moment. She seemed to forget her own things. Neither her aunt nor grandpa knew.


    "Say it at home. Anyway, I don''t like the witch saint."


    "She is our enemy," Zong zhengzijing added.


    Ye feiran poked the chopsticks mercilessly, turning grief and anger into appetite.


    Ye Han was more confused, but he also understood that this was not the place to speak, so he had to suppress his doubts.


    But I was worried when I thought that my mother seemed to have a good relationship with that witch saint.


    "Ran''er, do we want to see our mother?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran made a meal. She had a great idea in her heart, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Ye Han: "??"


    Is this a little emotional change?


    "I think of a good way to go home again." ye feiran smiled and said, feeling a little excited.


    When the three of Ye feiran swept away the dishes on the table, Feng Yuexi came back. She came back alone.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately took Ye han to the window and looked at Feng Yuexi with burning eyes, hoping to attract her attention.


    Feng Yuexi didn''t disappoint them. He really looked up.


    Ye feiran immediately waved her hand, with a bright smile on her face, and specially shook the bracelet that changed from nine leaves to red branches.


    Feng Yuexi looks at ye feiran and ye Han and frowns slightly. She doesn''t know them!


    But why did they say hello to her?


    When Feng Yuexi dyed her eyes on Shangye Fei, the calm heart lake suddenly ripples layer by layer.


    This eye


    Ye feiran noticed the mood change of Feng Yuexi and thanked her beautiful and special eyes again.


    At the same time, ye Han also took off his mask and looked at Feng Yuexi with tearful eyes. He wanted to shout his mother, but he couldn''t seem to shout out.


    When Feng Yuexi saw Ye Han''s face, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart could no longer be calm.


    However, she glanced at Ye Han and ye feiran and turned back to Fenglai Inn as if nothing had happened.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Han: "


    Is this not going to recognize them?


    Ye Han put on the mask again and was very confused.


    Ye feiran glanced at Fenglai Inn and looked around, thinking that not many people should have noticed this scene!


    "Aunt, what''s the problem with grandma? Let''s go home first. You''ll agree with me."


    "OK!" Ye Han nodded. Now it''s the only way. Otherwise, she can directly kill Fenglai Inn and question Feng Yuexi face to face?


    No, she can''t do that. It''s too immature.


    Walking to the street, Zong Zhengzi hesitated and said, "in fact, I can visit grandma Feng."


    She is the eldest lady of the Zongzheng family. There should be no problem visiting her predecessors in overseas areas in a strange place!


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran smiled, "no, I''ve figured out a way."


    Zong zhengzijing: "if you need any help, just ask."


    "I know, I won''t be polite to your cousin." ye feiran winked at Zong Zhengzi Jing, a dandy.


    Zong zhengzijing smiles and stares at ye feiran. She obviously feels that her relationship with ye feiran is getting better and better.


    Back at Ye''s house, Zong zhengzijing goes to talk to Ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui. Ye Han and ye feiran go straight to Ye Changqing''s yard.


    Hearing that his daughter and granddaughter were coming, ye Changqing immediately hid his scarred hands.


    "Cough... Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Han pick their eyebrows slightly. The more they see ye Changqing, the more they feel strange.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with your hand?" asked ye feiran.


    "It''s nothing. What do you want me to do? Hurry up." Ye Changqing looked at ye feiran with a defensive face.


    He must not let them know that he was forced by his father to practice the piano, and then his hands were hurt.


    Ye feiran winked at Ye Han quietly, and then said, "Grandpa, Xiaoyan is a little disobedient recently. I want his parents to teach him a lesson."


    Nightmare beast: "


    When is it not obedient? It is the most obedient!


    However, the little sister is what she says.


    "Ah?" Ye Changqing looked surprised, but he was relieved to think of Xiaoyan''s rebellious appearance, "all right!"


    At this time, ye Han pulled up Ye Changqing''s right hand and saw his scarred hand.


    "Oh, han''er, what are you doing?" Ye Changqing subconsciously retracted his hand, but ye Han grasped it vigorously.


    The next moment, ye feiran and ye Han laughed.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye Changqing blushed and knew that they would laugh at him. Really, they didn''t know how to respect him.


    "Shut up and don''t laugh!"


    Ye feiran immediately stopped laughing, then took out a bottle of ointment and painted Ye Changqing''s hands in person.


    "Grandpa, this is a specially refined ointment, which is specially used for injuries during piano practice. My aunt and I often have many scars on our hands."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing immediately felt distressed. "You are a girl''s family. You must love your hands and don''t work too hard!"


    Ye feiran, ye Han: "


    After applying the ointment, ye Changqing found that his hands were much better. He hurriedly said, "cough... Raner, prepare more for Grandpa. Your grandpa is very strict."


    Ye Changqing is a little upset. In fact, he prefers refining God, but he can''t live up to his father''s expectations. Alas!


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Changqing and said with a smile, "Grandpa, refining God and practicing the piano can be together, and it is said that the man who can play the piano is particularly handsome."


    After listening to the speech, ye Changqing gave a little pause in his hand, then smiled and said nothing, but he was no longer depressed.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "Grandpa, where are Xiaoyan''s parents?"


    "Oh, yes!" Ye Changqing moved, and there were two more nightmare beasts on the table.


    Ye Changqing tells her carefully before she hands over the two nightmare beasts to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran held two nightmare beasts, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. "Grandpa, thank you. I''ll go back now and let them teach Xiaoyan a lesson. You practice the piano hard!"


    With that, ye feiran ran ran away.


    "Dad, you practice the piano hard." Ye Han also ran away.


    Ye Changqing: "


    Why does he feel like something''s wrong?

 Chapter 839

    Ye feiran and ye Han returned to the Begonia Pavilion one after another. As soon as they entered the Begonia Pavilion, ye Han asked anxiously, "Ran''er, what good way do you think of?"


    Ye Fei touched the two nightmare beasts in her arms. Nothing is more suitable to do this than the nightmare beast.


    "Nightmare beast?" Ye Han didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye feiran had to remind, "the mother beast is the contract beast before Grandma."


    As soon as the voice fell, the nightmare mother suddenly blew her hair, and a furry little claw patted her chest, as if saying that its owner was the same person from beginning to end.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled, "yes, you are Grandma''s contract beast. You can go to grandma soon!"


    Hearing this, the nightmare mother beast was immediately happy, and her blue eyes showed a faint color of excitement.


    At this time, ye Han also understood what ye feiran''s method was. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising, "this method is good!"


    Next, the two men carefully told a pair of nightmare beasts.


    The variation in ye feiran''s sleeves, Jiuye Hongzhi and the little nightmare beast also ran out to listen.


    After the explanation, ye feiran raised her eyes to the mutated nine leaf red branch and the little nightmare beast, raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you going too?"


    Two nodded like mashing garlic.


    To go, must go, they have very important things to do.


    Ye feiran didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK, be careful not to be found by others."


    Three nightmare beasts suddenly appear, plus a mutant nine leaf red branch, canglan city will become very lively.


    For their action tonight, ye feiran also generously gave three nightmare beasts a spirit stone the size of an egg.


    Ten common spirit stones are also obtained from the variation of nine leaf red branch.


    He looked at the spirit stones of the three nightmare beasts and then at the ordinary spirit stones in front of him. Although there were a lot of them, their value could not be compared at all.


    However, in order to awaken it, the master has consumed a lot of pure attribute xuanjing. Now it is wronged temporarily!


    Therefore, every time the mutated nine leaf red branch absorbs the energy of a spirit stone, it takes a sad look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran turns a blind eye. Raising an ancestor also needs strategy. She must not keep it.


    Although she has a lot of xuanjing, even pure xuanjing, she must not let the variant Jiuye Hongzhi know, otherwise it will only be reduced at the speed of the naked eye.


    Oh, she''s too hard!


    Watching the nightmare beast gnawing at the spirit stone piece by piece, ye feiran wondered if she would like to take the time to visit the auction house in canglan city?


    Yes, she should go to the ghost city. She hasn''t been to the ghost city for a long time. Maybe there is news of spirit stone in the ghost city.


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Han, who didn''t know when to start writing letters, and silently began to check the gifts and thanks she received.


    She had forgotten to see it before. She only saw the gifts from ye Mulin and granny, as well as the gifts from the old ancestor, the supreme elder and the Tianlin elder.


    Ye feiran took out the basket of Najie, picked up one at random, explored the divine knowledge, and saw Ye Jiajing''s name for the first time.


    Eh, it turned out that they still wrote their names in Najie. Is it because she''s worried that she might forget who gave her the gift?


    Hahaha... She really doesn''t know which one is who with so many milk rings.


    How sweet!


    Then, ye feiran saw a circle of thank-you gifts sent by Ye Jiajing. A stack of money cards were particularly eye-catching, including a pile of medicinal materials, a pile of spirit stones and a pile of xuanjing, about 100, including 10 pure xuanjing.


    Ye feiran is a little suspicious. Ye Jiajing gives her all her inventory.


    Well... Even if you want to thank her, don''t exaggerate!


    Ye feiran decides to find time to Tell ye Jiajing that she can''t collect so much. Ye Jiajing also wants to raise nine leaf golden branches!


    Ye feiran glances at several big boxes, which are all kinds of beautiful jewelry.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Is the lobby brother sure he didn''t send it wrong? These should be given to sister sang Yu. She doesn''t need jewelry very much.


    Then, ye feiran looks at Ye Shiyi''s Najie, which is similar to Ye Jiajing''s, but there are some more things that girls like.


    After taking another look at Ye''s lobby uncle''s Najie, ye feiran almost threw Najie out with shaking hands, because the contents of Najie are several times more than ye Jiajing and ye Shiyi combined.


    Is this gift too valuable!


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know how difficult it is to make the branches grow a leaf again.


    If she hadn''t awakened to the variation of nine leaf red branches, those branches and leaves with higher grades would never grow new leaves, especially the eight leaf golden branches grow into nine leaf golden branches.


    The lobby uncle of the Ye family knows very well what Jiuye Jinzhi means in the Ye family, especially that this person is still his son Ye Jiajing.


    In the past, ye Jiajing had a greater chance of becoming the little Lord of the Ye family than ye Jiaming. Now, although he has no chance, he should also strive to become the first person under the little Lord.


    In a family, talent and status are very important. Naturally, the more forward, the better.


    His talent is not good enough. His son has excellent talent. Naturally, he wants his son to succeed.


    Of course, the lobby uncle of the Ye family is also very happy that his six leaf Golden branch and his daughter ye Shiyi have grown into seven leaf Golden branch.


    Next, ye feiran checks the rest of Najie. Her peers try their best to give thanks. The elders give thanks several times as much as their peers.


    When ye feiran finished reading all the Najie, Gong Yufu just came.


    "Eh, I''m only looking at the thank-you gifts they gave you now!" Gong Yufu said as she put down the freshly baked snacks.


    "Granny, you''re just in time. Are the thank-you gifts from the elders too valuable?" Ye Fei touched a pile of Najie.


    Yes, she classified the Najie of her peers and elders.


    "Hehe... It''s not valuable. Just accept it. A new leaf grows from the branches and leaves. Where can these dead things compare?" Gong Yufu said.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    The changes of Ye family''s branches and leaves may have a greater impact than she imagined!


    "Also, if they give you a gift later, you can accept it," Gong Yufu continued.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    If so, she is afraid to develop.


    No, no, no, she''s developed now. After ye Shiqing''s publicity, the most she gets is a money card.


    In addition to black cards, she has money cards of all levels. She is estimated to be rich enough to flow oil all at once.


    "Cough... Grandma, I know."


    As for whether to accept it or not, it''s her own business.


    "OK, come and try the dessert just made by grandma." Gong Yufu pulls ye feiran to the table and sits down.


    Ye Han has made tea. She just heard the footsteps and put away the unfinished letter.


    Gong Yufu watched her granddaughter and great granddaughter eat snacks, and a smile was always on her lips.


    The next moment, ye feiran sent a piece of rose cake to Gong Yufu''s mouth, "grandma, you can eat it too!"


    "Good!"


    After a while, Gong Yufu said, "after five days, you have nothing important to do. You must stay at home."


    Ye feiran and ye Han: "??"


    "Han''er, your great grandfather and great grandmother are back." Gong Yufu said happily.


    "Grandma, we know." Ye Han nodded.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Her generation was too small and she didn''t know how to call it. Alas ~


    Gong Yufu noticed ye feiran''s helplessness and couldn''t help laughing, "just call it old ancestor."


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and said, "what if ye''s ancestors are also doing?"


    Gong Yufu: "that''s called ancestor ye, ancestor Gong."


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, she''s a good obedient child. She listens to grandma.

 Chapter 840

    After Gong Yufu''s heart left, ye Han continued to write the unfinished letter. In fact, she didn''t know what to write.


    Ye feiran put away Najie, looked at Ye Han and said, "aunt, you continue to write, I''ll give Miss LAN a needle."


    "OK!" Ye Han''s head didn''t lift up, and crossed out a line of words just written.


    Ye feiran comes to LAN Mingrui''s room. Three little girls are talking and laughing. The atmosphere is very happy.


    "Shiran, you''re coming!" Ye Shiqing saw ye feiran with sharp eyes and immediately stood up to meet her.


    "Well, I''ll detoxify Miss LAN." ye feiran explained her intention directly.


    After listening, LAN Mingrui was a little surprised, but she was very happy. She also wanted to detoxify her body quickly.


    Ye Shiqing was also very happy. He immediately helped LAN Mingrui to the bed, then closed the doors and windows, and quickly prepared all the things he needed.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looks at ye feiran thoughtfully. Her intuition tells her that her cousin must do something big tonight.


    Ye Fei ran glances sideways at Zong zhengzijing. Zong zhengzijing is more sure of her thoughts and says with an eyebrow, "Ran''er, I want to stay and see you detoxify Mingrui."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and became a friend so soon!


    "Whatever you want!"


    Next, ye feiran gives lanmingrui a needle, which is a little more difficult than the first time, but ye feiran is still very relaxed.


    Although Ye Shiqing has seen it once, he still feels very magical and feels that ye feiran is very powerful.


    Zong zhengzijing was also amazed. He didn''t know how many times he gave ye feiran a thumbs up.


    After the injection, ye feiran left three bottles of medicine and left.


    It was dark and had just consumed a lot. She was hungry and needed delicious dishes to comfort her stomach.


    Zong zhengzijing naturally followed up, and asked curiously, "Ran''er, what are you going to do at night?"


    Ye feiran hooked her finger and Zong Zhengzi Jing leaned over immediately.


    "Gambling house!"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi''s eyes lit up for a moment, "OK, OK, I''ll go too."


    "Can you gamble? Can you gamble stone?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing raised her chin slightly, put her hands around her chest and said, "I''ll show you tonight. Your cousin, can I gamble money or stone?"


    Ye feiran stroked her chin, looked at Zong Zhengzi Jing, and said, "wait and see."


    After the family finished their dinner, ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing went back to Haitang Pavilion.


    Ye Han followed silently. She wanted to tell the two nightmare beasts.


    After ye Han told the two nightmares, the three nightmares and a branch left Ye''s house quietly and went to their destination quietly.


    Ye feiran was a little worried, so she stabbed the snow elf into four transparent snowflakes, which adhered to the three nightmare beasts and the mutant nine leaf red branch.


    Seeing the nightmare beasts gone, Zong Zhengzi asked anxiously, "Ran''er, when shall we go to the gambling house?"


    The gambling house in canglan city. She hasn''t been in yet!


    Hearing this, ye Han raised his eyebrows slightly, "are you going to the gambling house?"


    "Yes!" Zong zhengzijing nodded, and his eyes still remained on ye feiran. There was a feeling that if ye feiran went back, she would jump on her.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bottom of her eyes and looked up at Ye Han. "Are you going with my aunt?"


    "Good!" Ye Han immediately replied.


    Lingshi what''s natural is the more the better!


    So the three changed their looks and went out through the side door again.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu naturally know this, but they never stop it. They will only let the dark guard follow far away.


    This time, ye feiran no longer went to the gambling house under the Zhu family''s name, but directly to the gambling house under the Li family''s name.


    The business of the Li family''s gambling house is obviously better than that of the Zhu family. After all, the Li family''s gambling house will never engage in anything that is not obvious. What kind of spirit stone guests offer belongs to the guests. They will spend money to buy it at most, and of course they will not force it.


    In front of the Li family gambling house, ye feiran meets three acquaintances.


    These three acquaintances are none other than Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Shuimo Yan, whom we haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother and third martial sister, it''s not easy for us to come out of the small world. We might as well go to the stone pavilion to gamble!" Li Xin tried to persuade him, and stretched out his hand to pull Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan''s sleeves, for fear that they would run away if they weren''t careful.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan looked at Li Xin and were indifferent.


    "I swear, just bet once, really!" Li Xin continued.


    Shuimo Yan turned his eyes, "Li Xin, you don''t know your bad luck. You might as well go to Guiyun Pavilion and have a big meal. I haven''t eaten the dishes of Guiyun Pavilion for a long time."


    With that, Shuimo Yan swallowed his saliva and wanted to fly to Guiyun Pavilion immediately.


    "Oh, junior sister, just gamble once! As long as you accompany me to the stone pavilion to gamble once, I''ll invite you to eat Guiyun Pavilion for a month." Li Xin directly paid his money. Anyway, the most important thing he needs is money.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan looked at each other and were about to speak when a voice suddenly inserted next to them.


    "The listener has a share!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Li Xin looked at ye feiran at the same time, but they didn''t recognize anyone at the first time.


    Ye feiran waved to the three of them and said with a smile, "three friends, long time no see!"


    Li Xin saw the beautiful eyes, listened to the familiar voice, and finally determined ye feiran''s identity.


    "Long time no see!" Li Xin said hello one after another.


    The next moment, Li Xin rushed to ye feiran and directly took her to the gambling house.


    Ye feiran: "


    People: "


    Li Xin, this scum must have been intentional!


    Ye feiran silently took back her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner after gambling. Remember your words and invite us to eat Guiyun Pavilion for a month."


    Listening to the speech, Li Xin''s heart finally put down. God knows that he hasn''t come to Shige for so long. He doesn''t know that he is itchy.


    "OK, no problem, two months."


    "Deal, return to the cloud Pavilion in two months. Don''t go back." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Li Xin: "


    He seems to hit himself in the mouth, one month, why two months!


    No, he just said, how can younger martial brother ye take it seriously?


    It''s just that he can''t take back the water he spilled. Alas~


    Ye feiran glances at Li Xin with a depressed face and stops to wait for ye Han.


    "Cough... Brother Li said he would treat us to Guiyun Pavilion for two months."


    Hearing this, Shuimo Yan thanked them with a happy face.


    Li Xin: "


    His heart seems to be dripping blood!


    When the party arrived at the stone pavilion, Zong zhengzijing bravely chose the bare stone in order to prove that he could gamble.


    As for Li Xin, they all obediently follow ye feiran behind.


    "Brother, choose the bare stone for me!" Li Xin called out with a flattering smile.


    Ji Shuxuan and Shuimo Yan also look forward to ye feiran.


    "Give me a hand, too!" Ye Han smiled.


    She didn''t directly ask ye feiran to help select the naked stone, hoping to accumulate experience. After all, not every gambling stone can be with ye feiran in the future.


    "OK, I''ll give you a hand." ye feiran answered quickly.


    When Zong Zhengzi Jing selects the naked stone, he sees that Li Xin and they all hold the naked stone and discuss it with ye feiran. Ye feiran nods and they happily put the naked stone away. Ye feiran shakes her head and they immediately put the naked stone back and continue to choose a new naked stone.


    She blinked and suddenly had a bad feeling

 Chapter 841

    When everyone chose the naked stone, Li Xin naturally took them to his habitual VIP room to open the stone.


    Zong Zhengzi looked at the happy people and immediately decided to open the stone first, otherwise... She didn''t dare to imagine.


    Zong zhengzijing selected a total of 20 naked stones, and then opened seven spirit stones. The best is blue spirit stone, and the worst is red spirit stone.


    This achievement really surprised ye feiran, "I didn''t expect you to really gamble!"


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing turned a big white eye directly, "is it difficult for me to cheat you?"


    Ye feiran touched her nose and coughed, "cough... You''re so powerful!"


    When ye feiran finished, Li Xin rushed to open the stone.


    With the help of Ye feiran, he selected a total of 30 naked stones, and then all of them were made of spirit stones. There were seven levels of spirit stones, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, of different sizes.


    Li Xin held 30 spirit stones in her arms and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect my luck to get better. All the spirit stones were opened, and there was no white stone."


    People: "


    Wake up, you didn''t choose it yourself.


    "Ha ha... If it weren''t for younger martial brother Ye''s help, you don''t have to look at the naked stones you selected. They must all be white stones." Shuimo Yan sneered.


    Li Xin: "


    Can you not expose him so quickly and make him happy for a while!


    Zong zhengzijing looked at ye feiran and was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Did she hear right?


    All the naked stones of Li Xin are selected by Ran''er?


    All the thirty naked stones are spirit stones. Is this... Is this gambling stone too powerful?


    When Ji Shuxuan''s thirty naked stones all opened the spirit stones, Zong zhengzijing finally understood why he suddenly had a bad hunch.


    She thought she was good at gambling, but in front of Ye feiran, she was like a clown!


    At the thought of his previous bravery, Zong Zhengzi Jing''s face was very hot, as if he were going to spit fire the next moment.


    Ye feiran reached out and took Zong zhengzijing''s hand. She looked serious and said, "cousin, you are already very powerful!"


    "Yes, let''s not compare with Ran''er. She is different from us. Except Ran''er, you are the most powerful person among us." Ye Han then said.


    Hearing this, I don''t know why Zong zhengzijing''s embarrassment disappeared. Meimou glanced at ye feiran, "that''s right, we don''t want to compare with you. Those who compare with you are big fools, hum!"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. She was a little innocent.


    "Cough... Do you want me to help you choose the bare stone as a gift for you."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing suddenly brightened up, "OK, let''s choose now."


    "Younger martial brother ye, listen to me and choose for me. No, give me a palm!" Li Xin had a flattering smile on her face.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "no, you have to watch here. Who knows if someone will bully senior brothers, sisters and aunts."


    With that, ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing leave the VIP room, leaving Li Xin alone to sigh.


    In this compartment, the VIP room continues to open the stone. In that compartment, ye feiran is guiding Zong zhengzijing to select the bare stone.


    They were talking about a naked stone with a crack when a sweet female voice suddenly inserted next to it.


    "Two CHILDES, most of the bare stones with cracks are white stones."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing looked up at the same time and saw three beauties, one with a faint smile on his face, one with no expression, and the other with a little arrogance.


    Ye feiran was surprised. Isn''t this LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo of Fengyun team 1?


    As for the cocky girl, she hasn''t seen it.


    "Girl, thank you for your reminding." ye feiran smiled.


    "You''re welcome." Lan Mingwei still has a faint smile on her face.


    So the three continued to choose the bare stone.


    LAN Mingru inadvertently saw Zong zhengzijing put away the cracked naked stone. She was angry and said, "sister Mingwei, you kindly remind others that others don''t appreciate it!"


    Hearing the speech, LAN Mingwei subconsciously looks back at Zongzheng Zijing and ye feiran.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing and ye feiran made no secret of it and let them see it.


    Ye feiran smiles at LAN Mingwei''s sight.


    LAN Mingwei smiled back and didn''t care at all. Anyway, she was a little curious whether the cracked naked stone would open a spirit stone.


    "Sister Mingwei..."


    What else lanmingru wants to say is interrupted by lanmingwei.


    "They like it."


    "Then you kindly remind them that they......" Lan Mingru still looked dissatisfied.


    "Well, let''s continue to choose the naked stone." Lan Mingwei interrupted her again with a touch of slight dissatisfaction.


    After being interrupted again and again, LAN Mingru glared at ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing. At the same time, she also resented LAN Mingwei. She was clearly for her.


    Ye feiran and zongzhengzijing turn a blind eye to this and continue to choose the bare stone.


    When they picked the bare stone, LAN Mingwei and they also picked it.


    LAN Mingru has been staring at Zong Zhengzi Jing and ye feiran. She wants to open the stone later. The cracked naked stone is white stone, so she can take a hard breath.


    Look at the direction of Kaishi District, and look at ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing. She seems to have seen the picture of them being beaten in the face.


    However, when lanmingru lined up to open the stone, she watched ye feiran and zongzhengzijing be taken to the VIP area.


    "She, they went to the VIP room!"


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo follow her eyes and see the back of Ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing. They are surprised.


    "Sister Mingwei, who are they?" Lan Mingru asked.


    LAN Mingwei shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know, then why did you just remind them?" Lan Mingru looked puzzled.


    LAN Mingwei: "


    Can she say that because she saw their ordinary clothes, she thought they had financial problems?


    Who knows they went to the VIP area. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. She has a problem with her eyesight tonight.


    "People can''t judge by their appearance! If I guessed right, they must be dressed up." Feng Zhiruo, who hasn''t talked much, suddenly opened his mouth.


    LAN Mingwei nodded approvingly, and then said with a little regret, "I really want to know if that cracked naked stone can open a spirit stone?"


    Hearing the speech, LAN Mingru turned her eyes and took the opportunity to flatter, "sister Mingwei, don''t think about it. It must be Baishi. I believe in your ability."


    LAN Mingwei glanced at her and stopped talking.


    LAN Mingru had to look at Feng Zhiruo and seek supporters, "sister Zhiruo, do you think so?"


    Feng Zhiruo didn''t seem to hear anything. She lined up to open the stone without expression, but if she looked carefully, her eyes swept to the VIP area from time to time.


    When it was almost their turn, ye feiran and her party came out of the VIP area talking and laughing.


    "They even know Li Xin!" Lan Mingru was surprised and then despised. "No wonder they can go to the VIP area, ha ha..." Lan Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo guessed the identity of Ye feiran and Zongzheng Zijing. As far as they know, Li Xin''s friends are not ordinary. Who are they?


    Zong zhengzijing also saw them. When passing by them, he deliberately said, "fortunately, I listened to you. The cracked naked stone turned out an egg sized Qingling stone."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingru''s face was shocked and turned red. LAN Mingwei''s face was also slightly red. Only Feng Zhiruo''s face was as expressionless as ever.

 Chapter 842

    Zong zhengzijing was very satisfied with LAN Mingru''s reaction and deliberately raised the Qingling stone in her hand.


    That beautiful Qingling stone with rich spiritual power almost dazzled LAN Mingru''s eyes.


    Finally, Zong zhengzijing smiled at LAN Mingru, but he didn''t smile.


    Yes, she only smiles at LAN Mingru. After all, LAN Mingwei is just a kind reminder. She and Feng Zhiruo have no other meaning.


    Seeing Zong zhengzijing''s meaningful smile, LAN Mingru was angry and her face was green. She was about to come forward and talk to her.


    The next moment, LAN Mingwei stopped and warned, "if you want to go out with me in the future, stop for me."


    After listening, LAN Mingru dare not move again. LAN Mingwei is the young master of the blue family. She has excellent appearance and talent. She is just a common woman. She can only please LAN Mingwei and can''t offend her.


    For a moment, LAN Mingru was very bent.


    "How can you open the Qingling stone? Maybe it''s not the naked stone..."


    "Shut up!" Lan Mingwei frowned.


    Li Xin''s friends don''t need to joke about this kind of thing, let alone they don''t look like that kind of person.


    LAN Mingru closed her mouth tightly and Wei looked at LAN Mingwei with tears.


    Seeing this, LAN Ming Weidun had a headache and had to slow down his tone. "Li Xin''s friends are not simple. We don''t have to offend them."


    After listening to the speech, LAN Mingru was slightly stunned. Then she reacted and nodded heavily, "sister Mingwei, I know."


    LAN Mingwei sighed softly in her heart. This common sister''s character is easy to offend people. She can only teach slowly. I hope she won''t be shot in the future.


    Out of the Li''s gambling house, Li Xin asked, "did LAN Mingru offend you?"


    Zong Zhengzi said what had happened before with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    Li Xin was speechless. "Lan Mingwei is a good person. LAN Mingru... Ha ha, just a fool."


    Hearing this, ye Fei turned her eyes and asked quietly, "you seem to know LAN Mingwei very well!"


    Li Xin shook her head. "I don''t know her. It''s the eldest martial brother who says she''s nice."


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to Ji Shuxuan. Her eyes are a little ambiguous.


    Ji Shuxuan: "


    "The third younger martial sister also said she was nice." Li Xin added slowly.


    Ji Shuxuan hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly. "Lan Mingwei is my cousin Shu Xiao''s teammate."


    "Lan Mingwei is also my sister Shuimo Lan''s teammate." Shuimo Yan then said, "by the way, don''t look at LAN Mingwei''s warmth and softness, but she''s not simple at all. She belongs to the kind of person who makes a blockbuster if she doesn''t make a sound."


    Ye feiran nodded gently. "It''s not easy to be a little Lord. I heard she has a sister. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of Li Xin, Shuimo Yan and Ji Shuxuan were a little strange.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Is lanmingrui taboo?


    "Cough... When we get to Guiyun Pavilion, it''s inconvenient to talk here." Shuimo Yan coughed softly.


    Ye feiran: "Oh, let''s go!"


    At the next moment, Shuimo Yan looked at ye feiran meaningfully. Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Ye was so gossip!


    The party came to Guiyun Pavilion. This time, ye Fei didn''t have to dye his horse. Li Xin got an elegant compartment as soon as he came out. Who makes him a big customer of Guiyun Pavilion!


    Ye feiran looks at Li Xin. She is really a local tyrant. Even Guiyun pavilion looks at her differently.


    Li Xin walked in front with his head held high. Generally, this time is his proud moment.


    At Yaxiang, after ordering, ye feiran glances at Shuimo Yan and motions her to say something about LAN Mingrui.


    Shuimo Yan: "


    Do you want to be so impatient?


    "Second senior brother, come on."


    "No problem." Li Xin drank a cup of tea and told the gossip about the blue family in detail.


    After hearing this, ye feiran knows that Lan Mingrui and LAN Mingwei are half sisters. LAN Mingrui''s mother died of illness when she was ten years old.


    Today, Mrs. LAN regards her as her own and doesn''t support her. She has the same attitude towards her and LAN Mingwei.


    Ye feiran thought deeply and sipped her tea gently before saying, "is lanmingrui''s mother really a daughter of sanxiu?"


    "The external publicity is like this, and so is the information investigated. The details are not clear," Shuimo Yan said.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "do you also doubt her identity?"


    Shuimo Yan nodded, "I think the identity of LAN Mingrui''s mother is not simple, otherwise Mrs. LAN can''t treat LAN Mingrui like this. After all, Mrs. LAN and the owner of the blue family are childhood sweethearts."


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Ye feiran is more curious about the identity of LAN Mingrui''s mother. It must be not simple.


    "By the way, have you heard of the secret arts of the blue family?"


    "Secrets?"


    "I''ve never heard of the secret arts of the blue family."


    "Secret arts are only owned by a few families. The blue family should not have any secret arts."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, so LAN Mingrui knew that the secret skill should be her mother''s side.


    So it seems that the LAN family kept LAN Mingrui because of this secret skill.


    HMM ~ I don''t know if LAN Mingrui will embarrass her if she uses her secret skills?


    She is not the kind of person who cares about other people''s life and death for her own purpose. She must investigate.


    Ye feiran won''t continue this topic after she got the news she wanted, but Li Xin and they are still talking about the gossip of canglan city. It seems that they can''t stop at all.


    Ye Han and ye feiran looked at each other and felt helpless. They must have been in Xiaojie for a long time.


    Zong Zhengzi listened with interest and asked a question from time to time.


    Ye feiran is tasting delicious dishes and wine, but her thoughts float far away. She doesn''t know how the nightmare beasts are going?


    On the other hand, three nightmare beasts and variant nine leaf red branch quietly came to Fenglai Inn and successfully found the guest room where Feng Yuexi was located.


    Seeing that his parents had sneaked into the windy guest room safely, the nightmare beast went quietly to do great things with the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    As time passed, the two nightmare beasts waited for a long time. Feng Yuexi came back drunk. Feng Xiaoxi helped her back.


    Feng Xiaoxi settled Feng Yuexi in bed and said with a smile, "sister, you have a good rest. I will do things for you."


    Feng Yuexi looked at Feng and smiled. She didn''t respond. This is her drunken state.


    Seeing this, Feng smiled and left Feng Yuexi''s guest room.


    When the footsteps completely disappeared, Feng Yuexi suddenly hooked the corner of his lips and satirized the bottom of his eyes. Where is the state of drunkenness.


    She wants to see what her twin sister is going to do.


    The next moment, she saw a pair of familiar blue eyes.


    Feng Yuexi stared at those blue eyes, and the corners of her lips bent. She may really be drunk and see her little blue!


    Isn''t Xiao Lan with him? How could it be in front of her?


    At this time, the nightmare mother beast jumped directly on her, and soon a hot tear fell on her neck.


    Feng Yuexi trembled slightly, stroked his neck, touched the damp, and met a fluffy mass.


    This... This is not a dream?


    At this point, Feng Yuexi grabbed the nightmare mother beast, sat up and looked at the nightmare mother beast carefully.


    Nightmare mother beast also looked at her, and her two furry claws still held her hand tightly.


    "Little, little blue?"


    When Feng Yuexi called it, the nightmare mother beast nodded heavily, and it looked in a certain direction.


    Ye Changqing''s nightmare male beast also slowly appeared in fengyuexi''s sight.


    Seeing the nightmare male beast, the wind is happy, and the whole person is in chaos in the wind

 Chapter 843

    The two nightmare beasts nest on the left and right hands of Feng Yuexi, as always.


    Feng Yuexi looked at them and calmed his heart for decades. Suddenly, he was confused. There were surprises and accidents, but more worried


    A quarter of an hour later, Feng Yuexi slowly regained his peace of mind and became more and more clear with his strong mind honed over the years.


    "I''m fine. Go back quickly and don''t come to me again."


    After listening to the words, the two nightmare beasts became anxious and grasped Feng Yuexi''s hands more vigorously.


    Nightmare mother beast is very anxious. She wants to talk with Feng Yuexi, but the contract between them has been terminated. Ye Changqing is not here and can''t communicate at all.


    At the next moment, the nightmare male silently opened his mouth and spit out a folded piece of neat and small paper. He patted a small paper ball and signaled Feng Yuexi to open it.


    Feng Yuexi''s face showed a touch of doubt. He pressed the two nightmare beasts into his arms and opened the paper ball.


    Seeing that line of words, Feng Yuexi burst into tears. She put her hand over her mouth and cried silently.


    In fact, ye Han only wrote one line - Mom, how are you these years? My daughter misses you.


    Tears fell on the paper and soaked it all at once, but the line was still good.


    Feng Yuexi''s tears are more and more, as if he wanted to shed all his tears over the years.


    How have you been these years?


    She was arrested by her grandfather and returned to Feng''s house for so many years. No one ever asked her how she was, including her parents.


    Feng Yuexi stroked the line of words and whispered, "my mother is not good..."


    It''s not good anywhere without you


    Nightmare mother beast was so sad when she saw Feng Yuexi for the first time. Her body slowly grew larger and reached out her furry claws to wipe her tears.


    Feng Yuexi grabbed the claws of the nightmare mother beast, and finally held the nightmare mother beast directly and cried silently again.


    After she cried enough, she found that the paper was soaked with tears and quickly blew it dry carefully.


    This is the first time my daughter has written to her. She should take good care of it.


    When the paper was blown dry, Feng Yuexi couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the daytime and her daughter''s face. She walked quickly to the mirror barefoot.


    Her daughter looks like her, but her daughter is more beautiful against that silver hair!


    Silver hair


    Feng Yuexi was stunned. Liu Mei frowned slightly. How did Han er''s hair turn silver?


    What happened?


    At the thought of this, Feng Yuexi''s whole person was in a bad moment, but she soon recovered her calm, turned to the nightmare mother beast and asked directly, "Xiaolan, how is han''er?"


    The nightmare mother beast nodded immediately. The master''s daughter was very good, the master''s husband was also very good, and the master''s granddaughter was also very good!


    Seeing this, Feng Yuexi was relieved. He looked at himself in the mirror again, and the person in the mirror seemed to become Ye Han.


    The wind was as like as two peas, and then she thought of the leaf Yele, who greeted her in the daytime, and thought of her eyes. It looked exactly like the beautiful eyes of the empty fool.


    The next moment, what do you think? Feng Yuexi''s face is white. He and he won''t get married again?


    The figures of Ye feiran and ye Changqing lingered in Feng Yuexi''s mind, which made her a little suffocated.


    She clenched her hands and took a few deep breaths before looking at the nightmare male. Her tone sounded very calm and asked, "is your master married again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two nightmare beasts shook their heads at the same time.


    Feng Yuexi was relieved, and the mood changed from rain to sunny in an instant.


    Hum, she knew that no one would look at that beautiful fool!


    When Feng Yuexi thought of Ye feiran, she was very confused. The fool didn''t get married. Who is she? Why do eyes look as like as two peas?


    Feng Yuexi wants to investigate immediately, but she can''t.


    Over the years, she has controlled herself not to investigate everything about ye Changqing and her two children, in order not to let the Feng family find their existence.


    She doesn''t want her children to be used as tools by the wind family like her.


    Yes, even if she doesn''t know the situation of her two children over the years, she can be sure that their talent in refining God will not be worse than that of her and ye Changqing.


    The Feng family can''t use her two children!


    Now the time she agreed with the wind family is coming. She can soon leave the dirty family of the wind family. She can''t give up all her previous achievements.


    "Xiao Lan, where are they? Are they all right?" Feng Yuexi asked again.


    The nightmare mother beast nods and the nightmare male beast shakes his head.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuexi frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    The two nightmare beasts looked at Feng Yuexi, and their blue eyes were worried. They hoped that Feng Yuexi could ask one by one.


    Feng Yuexi didn''t understand their meaning for a moment. "Aren''t they good?"


    The mother beast of nightmare still nods, and the male beast of nightmare still shakes his head.


    Feng Yuexi: "?"


    The nightmare mother stretched out her furry claws and pointed to the note.


    "Han''er?" Feng Yuexi frowned, and didn''t understand the meaning of the two nightmare beasts. Is it good or bad?


    The nightmare mother shook her head.


    Feng Yuexi looked at the note and fell into meditation.


    The two nightmare beasts looked at each other and were very worried.


    After a while, Feng Yuexi seemed to think of something and asked anxiously, "how''s the fool?"


    This time, the two nightmare beasts finally nodded together.


    The wind was so happy that the pupils contracted suddenly, and the voice trembled a little, "is the Dragon bad?"


    The two nightmare beasts nodded at the same time. They were not sure whether ye long was alive or dead, but they all remembered that Feng Yuexi had Ye Long''s life card in his hand.


    Sure enough, the next moment Feng Yuexi took out the life cards of Ye Changqing, ye long and ye Han.


    Ye Long''s life card was intact.


    Feng Yuexi was relieved. She thought something had happened to her son after she hadn''t seen it for a while.


    Feng Yuexi looked at the three life cards gently in her eyes. Over the years, she was able to support them because they were around. As long as she saw that they were still alive, her future was full of hope.


    The two nightmare beasts were relieved to see that ye Long''s life card was intact.


    This scene happened to fall in Feng Yuexi''s eyes. Liu Mei frowned and said, "is the Dragon missing?"


    Hearing this, the two nightmare beasts were very happy. Feng Yuexi guessed the key point and nodded at the same time.


    Feng Yuexi has a slight pick on her eyebrows. Missing is a small matter. She has no worries about her life. After she leaves Feng''s house, she naturally has a way to find her son.


    Feng Yuexi glanced at the outside sky, cleaned up his emotions and said, "go back! Don''t tell that fool. I''ll find you then."


    The two nightmare beasts nodded. Naturally, they believed in Feng Yuexi. Now they are relieved to see that Feng Yuexi is fine.


    When they were ready to leave, there was a sound of footsteps from far and near outside.


    Feng Yuexi narrowed her eyes slightly and motioned the two nightmare beasts to leave quickly. She also cleaned up quickly and lay in bed, looking like sleeping after being drunk.


    After a while, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and a man who seemed to be drunk came in.


    Before he came to fengyuexi''s bed, two invisible attacks attacked him. The next moment, he fell to the ground and completely fainted.


    Hearing the sound, Feng Yuexi suddenly opened his eyes and saw two nightmare beasts for the first time, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    The two nightmare beasts looked at Feng Yuexi and were ready to attack the fainted man. They were stopped by Feng Yuexi.


    "Don''t make him stupid."


    If you become stupid, things will become very troublesome, but she will remember this account. Now calculate another account first.

 Chapter 844

    Next, with the help of two nightmare beasts, Feng Yuexi succeeded in getting the man to Feng Xiaoxi''s guest room.


    She hung the man in front of the fengxiaoxi couple''s bed as a "gift" that they could see as soon as they opened their eyes.


    After Feng Yuexi left, the two nightmare beasts stayed for a while.


    When one or two nightmare beasts return to the guest room, the little nightmare beast and the mutated nine leaf red branch come back after the big event.


    When Feng Yuexi saw the little nightmare beast and the mutated nine leaf red branch quietly appearing in front of her, she was startled, "you..."


    "Hey, hey... It''s their son and I''m its little partner." the mutant nine leaf red branch showed a cute face and pointed to the little nightmare beast to explain.


    After listening, Feng Yuexi looked at the two nightmare beasts and nodded.


    "Hehe... It''s nice that you have offspring!"


    Feng Yuexi looked happy. She stretched out her hand to touch the little nightmare beast, but the little nightmare avoided. It was only touched by the master.


    Feng Yuexi''s hands were frozen in the air, but there was still a smile on his face, "it''s so cold!"


    The little nightmare beast looked at the wind and was happy, so he urged his parents to leave. They had done bad things and had to leave the crime scene at the first time.


    The nightmare mother beast rubbed the wind affectionately.


    "Go back! Don''t worry, I will go back to you." Feng Yuexi waved his hand.


    The three nightmare beasts and the mutated nine leaf red branch jumped out of the window. The mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly turned back and said, "master, grandma, we''re waiting for you!"


    Feng Yuexi: "?"


    What does Master grandma mean?


    Feng Yuexi walked quickly to the window, but the mutated nine leaf red branch had left with three nightmare beasts without leaving a trace of breath.


    Yes, the variant nine leaf red branch uses its ability to become transparent.


    Feng Yuexi looked in a certain direction and carefully pondered the four words master and grandmother, but she just learned that ye long was missing and didn''t think about ye Long''s marriage and children.


    Feng Yuexi stood by the window for a long time before he went back to rest, but he couldn''t say anything in bed. He had been thinking about things, happy and confused


    Early the next morning, there was a scream at Fenglai inn.


    Feng smiled. When she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw a man without clothes. She sat up all at once and almost had something in her stomach.


    Yuchengye was also frightened, but he covered the man''s body with a quilt for the first time. He didn''t allow his wife to see other men''s bodies.


    After Feng smiled and calmed her mood, she held the quilt and looked at the man''s face. When she saw it clearly, her eyes suddenly widened, and she couldn''t believe it. "Why is he here?"


    Yu Chengye also couldn''t believe it. Naturally, he knew his wife''s plan last night.


    The time agreed by Feng Yuexi and the wind family is coming, but the wind family doesn''t want to lose Feng Yuexi, so they think of a way to let Feng Yuexi marry.


    This man is one of the families they want to marry.


    After Feng smiled and recovered, his voice trembled and asked, "brother ye, does sister know?"


    Yu Chengye didn''t speak. It''s hard for him to imagine that Feng Yuexi would do such a thing and strip a man''s clothes. This


    Feng Xiaoxi didn''t notice the change of Yu Chengye''s expression and continued, "my sister must know. It''s not the first time for me to calculate my sister like this. My sister has never fought back, but this time... Why did my sister fight back? I still use this disgusting way."


    Yu Chengye still didn''t speak. He never guessed that through Feng Yuexi''s mind, she was a cold man in his heart in her youth. After she was caught back, she was a ruthless, cold-blooded female murderer in her heart.


    Therefore, he generally won''t provoke her. When his wife works, he will also tell her, but this time it seems that she stepped on the bottom line of fengyuexi, and she began to fight back.


    At the thought of Feng Yuexi''s cold and piercing eyes, Yu Chengye trembled all over.


    "Smile..."


    "Brother ye, I want to tell my grandfather that I can''t finish what he told me." Feng smiled anxiously.


    Seriously, she was also afraid of the wind in her heart.


    Now Feng Yuexi is a devil. She doesn''t want to die in her hands one day. She doesn''t know.


    When Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye cleaned up, the suspended man still didn''t wake up. They checked the man''s condition and had to settle him in another guest room.


    The two men walked to the first floor. Feng Yuexi was already eating breakfast and looked like nothing had happened last night.


    Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye looked at each other, and they were playing drums all the time.


    "Sister, sister!"


    Hearing the voice of Feng Xiaoxi, Feng Yuexi looked up at her and asked expressionless, "how did you talk with the Zhu family last night?"


    "It''s OK, it''s going well." Feng Xiaoxi replied while observing the change of Feng Yuexi''s expression.


    "In that case, you can continue to talk to the Zhu family. I believe you can talk well." Feng Yuexi said.


    The wind smiled and felt guilty, so he had to harden his head and answer, "sister, I know."


    Next, Feng Yuexi stopped talking and continued to eat breakfast gracefully.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye were very confused. Didn''t Feng Yuexi hang to their bed?


    However, they are completely afraid to ask, otherwise they will not admit it.


    Begonia Pavilion.


    Ye feiran came back late last night, so she didn''t wake up until the morning.


    She slowly opened her bleary eyes, and a ghost came into her eyes.


    The next moment, her sleepy insect immediately ran away, her eyes glowed, sat up and grabbed the ghost thing.


    "Ah ah... The fourth remnant picture!"


    Ye feiran screamed and took a closer look at the remnant picture. She determined that it was the fourth remnant picture. The smile on her face was particularly bright, "ha ha... It''s really what you want. Someone sent pillows to sleep. Hmm? Who sent pillows?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately came out and said, "of course it''s me!"


    The next moment, receiving the death gaze of the little nightmare beast, he immediately added, "there is also little nightmare!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked surprised. She looked back and forth between the mutated nine leaf red branch and the nightmare beast and asked, "tell me quickly, how did you get the remnant picture and whether you were found?"


    The little nightmare beast came to ye feiran and snuggled up to her.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch said in detail about sneaking into Nie Liuli''s guest room to steal the remnant map last night.


    After hearing this, ye feiran was shocked.


    Xiaoyan''s ability to create a fairyland and xiaomengzi''s ability to become transparent. When they cooperate, they are the best thief in the world!


    Back to her senses, ye feiran grabbed one and kissed them fiercely, "you''re great!"


    The little nightmare beast and the mutant nine leaf red branch are shy and quiet as a chicken!


    "But tell me before you do anything in the future, you know?"


    The little nightmare beast and the mutant nine leaf red branch nodded.


    "This is a reward for you!"


    This time, without their active opening, ye feiran directly rewarded them with spirit stone and pure attribute xuanjing!


    The little nightmare beast took over the spirit stone and was very calm. The mutated nine leaf red branch held the pure attribute xuanjing and trembled with excitement.


    It must strive to solve problems for its master in the future, and then it can have a lot of pure xuanjing to eat.


    When ye feiran gets up to clean up herself, she can''t help thinking about Nie Liuli''s reaction when she knows that the remnant picture is stolen. It must be wonderful, ha ha

 Chapter 845

    Fenglai inn.


    Nie Liuli woke up early in the morning and found that the ghost image was missing.


    She searched the guest rooms and found no clues. She immediately sent someone to investigate the suspicious people who came in and out of Fenglai Inn last night.


    However, after investigating for more than an hour, there was no harvest, and the remnant map seemed to disappear out of thin air!


    Nie Liuli still doesn''t give up and asks people to continue the investigation. She recalls last night and these days alone in the guest room.


    The night ye feiran came to inquire about the news, she was seen through by her newly refined insect, but it was a pity that she couldn''t catch up, but at the beginning of that night, she realized that someone was staring at the remnant picture in her hand.


    Therefore, she hasn''t taken back the remnant map these days. The purpose is to lead to the person who wants to steal the remnant map.


    All she knew was that the remnant map was ghostly, and the map above was likely to be a good place, a place where all kinds of snakes, insects and mice might live.


    She needs snakes, insects, rats and ants living in this environment to refine poisonous insects, but she has studied this remnant map for a long time. She can''t find any clues except that it is an incomplete map.


    Therefore, when she learned that someone wanted to steal the remnant map, she immediately came up with an idea to catch the person who stole the remnant map and maybe get some clues.


    Unfortunately, last night she accompanied Feng Xiaoxi and his wife to talk to canglan Zhu''s family. For a moment, she forgot to put away the remnant map, so the thief seized the opportunity.


    What''s worse, the thief didn''t leave any clues.


    At this time, the dark guard reported that there was no trace. In a rage, Nie Liuli swept everything on the table on the ground and broke all the worthless vases in the guest room.


    When there was nothing to smash in the guest room, Nie Liuli calmed down a little. She clenched her hands and looked gloomy and terrible.


    Who the hell is brave enough to steal from her?


    It''s best not to be investigated by her, or she will try that person. Life is better than death. She just lacks people to try poison.


    Feng Xiaoxi came to find Nie Liuli. Seeing the mess in a room, he looked puzzled, "Liuli, what happened?"


    Nie Liuli raised her eyes and smiled. She didn''t care what she saw in the house. She replied, "I have a very important thing that was stolen last night."


    "What? Who could steal your things?" Feng smiled shocked. She knew that Nie Liuli could refine all kinds of strange insects and even see through the people taking invisibility and hidden breath pills.


    Therefore, in her opinion, the person who can steal Nie Liuli must be very difficult.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t found any clues now. My things are like news out of thin air." Nie Liuli is very upset. She can feel that the remnant picture will bring her unexpected surprise.


    Hearing this, Feng smiled and turned his eyes. He deliberately looked around before lowering his voice and said, "my sister seemed to be drunk last night!"


    Nie Liuli raised her eyes and smiled at the wind. She understood the meaning of her words and said, "what does aunt Yuexi do with my things?"


    She knows the contradiction between Feng Yuexi and Feng Xiaoxi. What''s more, what''s the use of Feng Yuexi taking her residual picture.


    Feng Xiaoxi was doubted, not angry, and said calmly, "I don''t know what my sister did to steal from you, but I only know that in this inn, my sister''s cultivation is the highest, and she''s not afraid of your insects."


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli was silent, and Feng Xiaoxi''s words seemed to be reasonable.


    "Aunt Xiaoxi, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Xiaoxi heard Nie Liuli change the topic, and a slight imperceptible radian came up at the corners of his mouth. Nie Liuli was suspicious. I hope Nie Liuli will surprise her next!


    "I''ll talk to you about canglan Zhu''s family."


    On the other hand, Feng Yuexi also knew that Nie Liuli had lost something, and the other party didn''t leave any clues.


    Feng Yuexi blinked and suddenly thought of what happened last night. Did they do it?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuexi secretly paid attention to this matter, and Nie Liuli must not find any clues.


    On this day, ye feiran was in a very beautiful mood. At the same time, she also received the news that Yumei had come to canglan city.


    She asked Yumei to go to the yard she bought not long ago, a hidden and quiet yard.


    Instead of immediately looking for Yumei, ye feiran goes out quietly and secretly pays attention to the movement of Fenglai inn.


    "Master, don''t worry! We have never left any clues." the mutant nine leaf red branch is very dissatisfied with ye feiran''s suspicion.


    Ye feiran reached out and gently poked it, laughing, "don''t you see? My main purpose is to see grandma."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was instantly cured. "Do you want me to call grandma out?"


    "No, you can''t see it."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, she found that there was another person in front of her, who was looking at her sadly.


    "Pooh!" she burst out laughing uncontrollably.


    Night Mu Lin sat down beside her and looked at the heartless little woman with an expressionless smile.


    After ye feiran stopped laughing, she flatteringly took a piece of rose cake and sent it to the man''s mouth.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at her and opened his mouth to eat.


    Then, the first sentence is


    "Let your cousin who doesn''t have any eyesight sleep in the guest room tonight, or I''ll be rude."


    "Why are you so rude?" Ye Fei Ran''s face was curious. "Hit a woman?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... I let her sleep on the roof."


    He said this sentence gnashing his teeth.


    "Pooh ha!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing again.


    However, seeing that the man''s face was so black that he could almost drip ink, he hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll let Zijing go to the guest room tonight. Don''t black your face. It''s not beautiful at all."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin returns to normal in a second, and thanks her parents for giving her a face that can make Raner feel beautiful and edible.


    Ye feiran: "


    Next, night Mu Lin dyed the cloth for ye Fei and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye feiran said what happened yesterday.


    Hearing that the nightmare beast and the variant nine leaf red branch got the fourth remnant picture, night Mu Lin said that he gave the variant nine leaf red branch eight pure attributes xuanjing, the size of a man''s fist, and just eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was excited again and trembled all over the body. He quickly put away the eight xuanjing and shouted sweetly, "master!"


    Ye feiran: "


    See money, no, see xuanjing!


    The three words of the male host obviously pleased Ye Mulin. He saw a smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Eat. I''ll give you eight more later."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch became more excited and blew a wave of rainbow fart without money, "male master, you are the best, you are the best male master in the world, there is no one!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Why does that sound so familiar?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch directly ignored the owner''s smiling eyes, absorbed the eight pure attribute xuanjing at once, and then looked forward to night Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, and took out eight pure xuanjing. The next second he was collected by Ye Fei.


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    "Master, that''s mine!"


    "I confiscated it. Do you have a problem?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch stared at the death of the upper leaf crimson, instantly counseled, and limped aside to squat in the corner and draw a circle.


    Its pure attribute is xuanjing, whining baby~

 Chapter 846

    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran, and the corners of his mouth evoke a slight imperceptible radian. His family Ran''er becomes more and more lovely!


    Seeing this, ye feiran glared at him, "what are you laughing at? Will you help me raise it later?"


    "OK, I''ll help you raise it later." night Mu Lin smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s pretty face is a little hot. Does the man know what he said?


    "It''s a deal."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile. His voice was low and magnetic. "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    Ye feiran glanced at him, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She was also very happy.


    "What are you doing here?" night Mu Lin asked.


    "See what''s going on with Nie Liuli, and see if you can see grandma again." ye feiran replied truthfully.


    Night Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows, "I''ll give you the information of all families in the overseas domain later."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened up, "good, good!"


    She needs the information very much.


    "By the way, can you be more detailed about the Feng family? I want to know what happened to grandma."


    "OK! I''ll give it to you later." night Mu Lin naturally answered.


    "Thank you!" ye feiran took another piece of rose cake and sent it to Ye Mulin''s mouth.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the rose cake in front of him, sighed softly in his heart, and still opened his mouth to eat it.


    As ye feiran ate, she suddenly held her hand, turned her head to night Mu Lin and asked, "emperor, aren''t you busy?"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "no matter how busy he is, he can''t be as important as accompanying his wife."


    Ye feiran: "


    This man has the potential to deceive the king. Do the people of the evil cloud palace know that their emperor is such a person?


    At the next moment, ye Mu Lin''s handsome face magnified in front of Ye Fei ran. At the next moment, her lips were blocked for a while.


    "Don''t try to drive me away." night Mu Lin said hoarsely.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t act like she was going to drive him away. It was clear that he was looking for a chance to eat tofu, hum ^ ^ ^ ^


    When ye feiran turns to look out of the window, she sees a line of acquaintances.


    "Ah... I saw yinghan, Tongtong and situ!"


    Ye feiran walks to the window with an arrow step and looks at the little friends below with a smile.


    It seems that she hasn''t seen her friends for a long time.


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up subconsciously.


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest, winked at her and said through her lips, "little buddy, long time no see!"


    Although ye feiran changed her face again, Tang Mengtong naturally recognized ye feiran at a glance with such a familiar action. He smiled back and said four words through his lips, "Ruyi inn!"


    Ye feiran makes an OK gesture.


    "Tong Tong, what are you looking at?" Jiang yinghan asked curiously, then followed her line of sight and naturally saw ye feiran.


    Just at a glance, Jiang yinghan recognized ye feiran. Who makes her eyes so easy to recognize.


    As soon as Jiang yinghan was excited, he shouted, "little... Huh!"


    Tang Mengtong quickly covered her mouth and said, "when you see the gambling house, you shout. You''re afraid you''re stunned!"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Tong Tong, you react so fast! But how could she doubt that Tongtong seemed to have predicted!


    At this time, ye feiran has left the window. Yunchen and they have no doubt, but look at Jiang yinghan with a funny face.


    "Yinghan, do you want to go to the gambling house in canglan city tonight? Maybe you''ll have a lot of luck and make a lot of money." Han Xize joked.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan turned black and glared at Han Xize.


    Han Xize touched his nose and walked quickly to the front to Yunchen.


    Yunchen glanced at him and was speechless. Did he think he wouldn''t be beaten if he hid here?


    Think too much!


    When they walked away, ye feiran returned to the window again and whispered, "strange, why don''t you see mentor Yan?"


    "Yan Zheng is going to make a big splash if he doesn''t make a noise. He won''t let others know that he led the team as a mentor." night Mu Lin went behind Ye Fei ran and stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist.


    "Hmm?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she didn''t know Yan Zheng very well, only knew that he was very powerful.


    Night Mu Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, "Yan Zheng, he is the best mentor in the whole continent. I once personally invited him to take people to Hailan college or evil cloud palace, but he refused."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. So Yan Zheng was more powerful than she thought!


    "Listen to you, am I honored to be selected by mentor Yan?"


    "Of course, he suddenly wants to lead the team, largely because of you. Of course, your little partners have great potential."


    Night Mu Lin has to admit that his eyes are very vicious. Which of his Ran''er, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan is not playing the role of a pig to eat a tiger?


    As for Nalan Weiran, Han Xize, pastoral, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu, as long as their potential is stimulated, they are all plastic talents!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and said with a smile, "then I''ll study hard with mentor Yan."


    "Well!" night Mu Lin nodded, "if you don''t make progress, Yan Zheng will find a way to make you make progress. He is one of the most serious and responsible tutors I''ve ever seen."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran became more curious about Yan Zheng, and unconsciously gave birth to a sense of pride that Yan Zheng is my mentor.


    "By the way, why are the overseas families here? And why are they here?"


    "Because Death Valley seems to have signs of baby birth." night Mu Lin replied.


    "Death Valley?"


    Ye feiran blinked. Isn''t the inheritance of their team in death valley?


    "Suddenly found it?"


    "Yes, suddenly found out a few months ago."


    Night Mu Lin holds his hand slightly. If he guesses correctly, there is a sudden sign of baby birth in death valley because


    Ye Fei dyed her eyelashes and trembled. She looked at her wrist quietly. Why did she have a hunch that the things in death valley were related to the past candles?


    Ye feiran blinked and hid her emotion. When she raised her eyes, she had returned to normal and said with a smile, "Lord emperor, help me see where the four residual pictures are! You are so powerful that you may see it at a glance."


    "OK! Even if I can''t see it, I''ll help you find it." night Mu Lin grabbed ye feiran''s hand and held it gently.


    Naturally, the two people will not read the ghost drawings in the restaurant. What if they are found, especially they are still opposite Fenglai inn.


    Now in this situation, it''s better not to be found by Nie Liuli.


    Before walking out of the restaurant, ye Mu Lin also easily became an ordinary person. The two swaggered along the busy street.


    I don''t know if she''s lucky. When ye feiran just passed the gate of Fenglai Inn, Feng Yuexi came out.


    Feng Yuexi was stunned when she saw ye feiran''s familiar eyes, but soon returned to normal and went straight in the opposite direction.


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed softly, "I still want to give her a big smile!"


    Night Mu Lin reached out to pinch Ye Fei Ran''s face and said with a smile, "there will be opportunities in the future."


    The next moment, his hand was knocked off by Ye feiran.


    "Don''t move in full view of the public. The two big men are very eye-catching." ye feiran said seriously.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Big man


    At this time, night Mu Lin found that his family Ran''er was much taller than before, and there was no feeling of being petite and exquisite standing beside him.


    "Cough... Ran''er, do you think you will grow taller?"

 Chapter 847

    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned, then looked at the height gap between herself and the man, and couldn''t help laughing, "why? Don''t you like me to continue to grow tall?"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly selected and truthfully said, "I think your height is just right now!"


    "Hahaha... I think so too. Now the height difference between us is just right, but... I don''t know if I will continue to grow tall!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and touched the top of Ye Fei''s hair, "it will not grow taller."


    "I''ll lend you a good word."


    In fact, ye feiran doesn''t want to grow any taller. She thinks her height is very suitable now. She has long legs.


    If she grows to be about one meter eight as tall as Zong Zhengzi Jing, the emperor will be very upset.


    Men want women to give him protection in all aspects.


    However, she is not sure whether she will continue to grow tall.


    At this moment, she hopes Gong Yufu''s powerful genes will affect her.


    The two men strolled the street for a while, holding hands and walking to the hidden and quiet yard that ye feiran bought soon.


    "Night Mu Lin, I''ll discuss something with you."


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrows were slightly picked. He thought that those couples had business and quantity, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve got that thing. If Ling Niang and WAN Niang have good talent for refining Gu, can I send them to the evil cloud palace?"


    Ye feiran''s face is a little hot. After all, she used to say that she didn''t need the help of Ye Mulin. Now


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin flashed a light on the bottom of his eyes and suddenly whispered in Ye Fei Ran''s ear.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s face, ears and neck flushed with the speed of the naked eye.


    "Night Mu Lin!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the man''s answer, ye feiran immediately couldn''t cry or laugh, "night Mu Lin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s not close to women!"


    Night Mu Lin: "I only dyed your color."


    Ye feiran: "


    She looked away silently. After the cool wind dissipated the heat from her face, she gnashed her teeth and said, "deal!"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes and eyebrows were stained with a smile, "don''t deny!"


    "Hum!" Yefei ran snorted coldly and strode forward.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the yard in front of him and said, "Ran''er, this yard is good. Do you want to move here?"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. The next moment she understood what night Mu Lin was thinking. Mei Mou stared at him and said, "no!"


    Night Mu Lin looked sorry. If Raner lived here, no one would disturb them.


    At this time, ye Jialei heard the voice and immediately welcomed it out.


    "Ran''er, you''re coming!"


    The next moment, the smile on ye Jialei''s face froze, "sister, brother-in-law, you''re here too!"


    Night Mu Lin was a little unhappy when he saw ye Jialei, but when he heard his brother-in-law, his face returned to normal again. For the first time, he replied, "I''ll come with Raner."


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Mulin and doesn''t bother to tease him. Now she has something important to do.


    Entering the room, Yumei, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are already waiting. When they see ye feiran, they salute respectfully immediately.


    "Master!"


    "Childe!"


    Ye feiran glanced at them, smiled and asked, "are you all right?"


    Hearing the speech, Yumei three people have a warm current in their hearts. How many masters in the world will care about them like their masters?


    "Master, we''re fine!"


    Ye feiran nodded, "that''s OK!"


    At the same time, the black evil spirit in the dark has set a boundary with great eyes.


    Night Mu Lin felt satisfied at the bottom of his eyes, while ye feiran looked at a dark place with appreciation.


    Heisha: "!"


    The future emperor empress is so powerful that he locked his position at a glance.


    Next, ye feiran goes straight to the subject and tells Nie Liuli about it again.


    Although she has got the fourth remnant picture, she also wants to eliminate future troubles. She must have a good understanding of Nie Liuli.


    Know yourself and the enemy, win every battle!


    When Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan heard the words Nie Liuli, their faces changed at the same time.


    Although they disguised it well, ye feiran noticed the hatred in their eyes.


    Ye feiran already knows their identity. Naturally, she has investigated them, so the two sisters have not denied it.


    Then they said all they knew about Nie Liuli.


    "Childe, we have left the witch family for three years. We don''t know where Nie Liuli has made progress in these three years, but her talent for refining insects is really good!"


    Nie Linglong said.


    "She is recognized as the most gifted person in the witch family, so she became the saint of the witch family when she was young." Nie Wanyan said.


    While talking, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan looked calm, but ye feiran always paid attention to the changes in their looks. Naturally, she noticed the subtle changes.


    "You two sisters are the most talented people in the witch clan." ye feiran said with a smile, but her eyes showed a sense of seriousness that can''t be ignored.


    Hearing this, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were surprised at the same time. It was too late for them to realize this.


    So the two sisters did not speak and acquiesced.


    If their talents were not better than Nie Liuli, their mother and daughter would not have been forced to this step, and their mother would not have fought hard to send them out of the witch family.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. Ye Mu Lin nodded in agreement.


    Don''t say his family Ran''er is right. Even if he is wrong, he will nod his head.


    "Ling Niang, Wan Niang, Nie Liuli can refine Gu insects, can you?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Nie Linglong and Nie Liuli looked up at ye feiran at the same time. Their eyes were surprised. They naturally understood the meaning of Ye feiran''s words.


    "Will you?" asked ye feiran again.


    Nie Linglong and Nie Liuli looked at each other and nodded at the same time. At the same time, they wondered whether the childe was going to


    With a guess in mind, Nie Wanyan added, "Nie Liuli can''t refine Gu insects. We can also refine them."


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked up the tip of her eyebrows, crossed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin, and ye Mu Lin nodded.


    "OK, how about I send you to the evil cloud palace?"


    Hearing this, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were shocked.


    Evil cloud palace!


    Did they hear right? Childe wants to send them to the evil cloud palace!


    After leaving the witch family, the first place they want to go is the evil cloud palace.


    The first reason is that the evil cloud palace guarantees their life safety. The second reason is that apart from the witch clan, the poison masters trained by the evil cloud Palace are the most powerful.


    Although the sorcerers always think that their Gu Shu is more powerful than that of the Gu valley of the evil cloud palace, they don''t know why. They don''t think so. The Gu master of the evil cloud palace is just low-key.


    However, as the first top force in the mainland, the evil cloud palace can''t join without any introduction.


    Finally, they came to the lonely goose country and met ye feiran


    If ye feiran even said to send them to the evil cloud palace, they wouldn''t refuse.


    "Childe, your great kindness and virtue. If our two sisters don''t die after revenge, our life is yours."


    "Thank you, childe!"


    The two sisters finished and kowtowed to ye feiran directly.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and said calmly, "I sent you to the evil cloud palace to learn Gu Shu. I hope you can become the most powerful Gu master, not to let you die with your enemy."

 Chapter 848

    Hearing this, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were stunned at the same time, staring at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran also looked at them, but didn''t disturb them and let them think for themselves.


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan are smart people. They try to calm down and think about ye feiran''s words word by word.


    As time went by, their faces turned red and redder. It was a shame.


    Yes, ye feiran is willing to accept them and send them to the evil cloud palace Gu Gu Valley to learn, not to let them die with their enemies. She is not their relatives, but their master.


    In addition, their talent is better than Nie Liuli. Now they have the opportunity to learn from evil cloud palace Gu Gu. In the future, they will only become more and more powerful, and they don''t need to die with their enemies at all.


    After trying to understand the truth, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan immediately apologize to ye feiran.


    "Young master, I''m sorry!"


    "Childe, we will not let you down."


    Ye feiran nodded with satisfaction. She likes smart people.


    Without delay, ye feiran plans to send Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan to the evil cloud palace immediately.


    Ye Mulin will naturally meet ye feiran''s wishes and immediately send the dark guards to send the two sisters to the evil cloud palace.


    Before leaving, night Mu Lin said, "status and power depend on their own."


    The implication is to go to the evil cloud palace and strive for everything by yourself.


    "Yes!"


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan respond without hesitation. As long as they have the opportunity to go to the evil cloud palace and Gu Valley, they will naturally try to climb up.


    Isn''t Nie Liuli the saint of the witch family? Then the two sisters try to be the most powerful people in Gu Gu.


    At that time, see if the saints of the witch clan are powerful or they are powerful?


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan leave. Ye feiran looks up at Yumei and asks with a smile, "Yumei, do you want to go to the evil cloud palace too? It''s a rare opportunity now!"


    Yumei is naturally excited, but she soon calms down. Compared with Quxie cloud palace, she prefers to work for the master all the time. There are many things to learn and will not delay her cultivation.


    She thinks it''s better to be around the master than Quxie cloud palace!


    "Thank you, master, but I choose to stay."


    Listen to the words, ye Fei dyed her lips and smiled. Yumei''s heart is good.


    Next, ye feiran discusses with Yumei ye Jialei about opening a shop in canglan city before leaving.


    Before she left, she gave Yumei a ring containing spirit tools, secrets and potions


    Yumei took Najie and looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    "Just say what you want to say." ye feiran smiled.


    Yu Mei looked at Ye Mu Lin and said, "master, can you send Xiaogu to the evil cloud palace?"


    Listen to me, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It seems to be a good idea!


    Gu Lanjue is still young. She will make good achievements in the future. The most important thing is that she has her own troubles and has no time to guide him.


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to Yelin and asks for his meaning.


    Night Mu Lin naturally won''t let ye feiran down. Anyway, he always has this idea. When ye feiran is not free, he can cultivate the people around her. In the future, he doesn''t have to be afraid all the time.


    However, he will not miss the opportunity to seek welfare.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart. Naturally, she answered all of them. Who let her ask for help!


    "Where is he? I''ll send someone to pick him up to the evil cloud palace."


    Yu Mei''s face was excited. After thanking him, he answered Ye Mu Lin.


    After everything is arranged, ye Mulin and ye feiran leave together, leaving Yumei with a grateful face and ye Jialei with a messy face in the wind.


    Who is his terrible brother-in-law?


    Why is it easier to arrange people to go to the evil cloud palace than to send vegetables to the evil cloud palace? It''s like one sentence!


    "Yumei, do you know who his brother-in-law is?"


    "I don''t know." Yumei replied truthfully. She really didn''t know the real identity of Ye Mulin, but she knew it must be not simple.


    Ye Jialei glanced at Yumei and noticed that she didn''t lie. He raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you curious?"


    Yu Mei smiled. "Naturally, I''m curious, but if the master doesn''t say, I won''t ask or investigate, because I know I''ll know sooner or later."


    Hearing this, ye Jialei was stunned. Yumei is really a very qualified subordinate.


    Finally, ye Jialei shook his head and decided to bury today''s affairs in his heart and continue to work hard to help ye feiran open a shop and do his favorite things.


    When he came to a crowded place, night Mu Lin asked, "does Ran''er have anything important to do?"


    Ye feiran shook her head, "no more."


    "I''ll take you to a place. You''ll like it."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go, but use your transmission shaft."


    "Oh!"


    Ye feiran takes out the transmission shaft. Night Mu Lin has held her from behind her. Her chin is against her shoulder. Thin lips don''t know whether to touch her white neck intentionally or unintentionally, which makes her shiver all over.


    The next moment, the man''s throat sent out a burst of low laughter.


    Ye feiran: "


    This man must have taken the opportunity to eat her tofu!


    Ye feiran stepped on him fiercely and asked fiercely, "where are you going?"


    "Yuehua mountain!"


    A moment later, at the foot of Yuehua mountain.


    Ye feiran looked at this towering, cloud shrouded mountain with a slight pick on her eyebrows, "what did you bring me here for?"


    "Go up and you''ll know." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yuehua mountain. There was no way to climb the steep mountain. "How to get up? Fly up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin had stopped and picked up ye feiran, "I''ll take you up."


    Ye feiran suddenly had a black line and said what she thought, "I doubt you are taking the opportunity to eat tofu!"


    Night Mu Lin was silent, but the slightly raised arc of his mouth showed that he was very satisfied and happy.


    Seeing this, ye feiran turned her eyes, gnashing her teeth and said, "lightning Golden Eagle can take us up."


    "Do I hold the lightning Golden Eagle firmly? Do I hold the lightning Golden Eagle warm?" night Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    I''m afraid the man was bent over by someone. He sent out such soul torture. My God!


    Just when ye feiran was stunned, night Mu Lin had moved.


    When ye feiran came back, they had come to the hillside of Yuehua mountain.


    "Is the lightning golden eagle as fast as me?" night Mu Lin asked again.


    Ye feiran: "


    Man, you''ve had enough. Hey!


    Ye feiran is too lazy to talk to Ye Mulin. She comes down from his arms and looks at the environment here.


    "It''s amazing that there is such a good place halfway up such a steep mountain!"


    On the open flat ground, there is a low-key yard. The trees on all sides are green, and there are many strange flowers and plants. Coupled with the surrounding clouds, it is like a fairyland!


    "Do you like it?" night Mu Lin lowered his head and asked.


    "Like it!" ye feiran nodded.


    "I''ll give it to you. You can live here in the future. The night power here is very strong." night Mu Lin said quietly.


    Ye feiran observed it carefully and soon found that there was a natural gathering spirit array here.


    Tut Tut, this place is really nice!


    But don''t think she doesn''t know what bad idea this man has in mind, hum!


    "You don''t have to send it. Yours is mine."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin raised his mouth slightly, "I''m yours, too."


    "If only you knew!"


    "Then move here tonight?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "look at my girl''s mood!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart. His family Ran''er is too smart to cheat. Alas~

 Chapter 849

    The two strolled around the hillside and sat down under the pavilion.


    Soon, the two women in black came into ye feiran''s sight.


    "Eh, why are falling flowers and flowing water here?"


    "Your honor, childe!" falling flowers and flowing water respectfully saluted with tea and snacks.


    Night Mu Lin''s pretty sword eyebrows frown slightly. She doesn''t like them calling ye feiran like this.


    He glanced at them coldly, but pretended not to understand.


    Although they are afraid, they are now ye feiran''s dark guards. Ye feiran asks them to call her childe. Naturally, they have to obey orders.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, night Mu Lin''s eyes were colder.


    The next moment, a pair of slender jade hands shook in front of him, "I asked them to call it that."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Mu Lin''s expression immediately returned to normal, and his face changed faster than turning the book.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Falling flowers and flowing water, you go down and have a rest!"


    "Yes!"


    When the falling flowers and flowing water left, ye feiran smiled and said, "night Mu Lin, you are childish!"


    "They have no eyes." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran shook her head with a smile, took a sip of tea, and immediately took out the four residual pictures. "Come and see where the address of the residual picture is?"


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart. He brought her here to relax, but let her like it!


    Ye feiran spliced the four remnant pictures together, and the remnant pictures looked more ghostly and gloomy.


    A cool wind blew, and ye feiran''s arms got goose bumps.


    "Is it cold?" night Mu Lin asked and directly held ye feiran on her lap and sat down.


    The man''s unique smell enveloped Ye Fei. She moved her lips without saying a word.


    Let him like it!


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t struggle or speak, night Mu Lin''s mouth aroused a satisfied arc.


    Ye feiran nestled in Yelin''s arms, carefully looked at the remnant map and recalled all the maps in her mind, but she didn''t find any clues.


    "Where is this?"


    Night Mu Lin also looked at the address carefully, but there was no impression.


    "Give me some time."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran is not disappointed. She is already very happy that it is so easy to collect the four residual pictures.


    Next, night Mu Lin takes down the remnant picture himself. Ye feiran sits aside and looks at him with one hand holding his cheek.


    Bony hands, charming figure, strong momentum, unfathomable strength, towering power


    Every part of him is full of charm and always attracts everyone''s attention.


    Looking at it, ye feiran couldn''t help but gently raise the corners of her mouth. Such a perfect man is her, ha ha


    At this time, night Mu Lin also finished the residual picture, looked up at ye feiran, and asked in a low and magnetic voice, "are you satisfied with what you see?"


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows, smiled and nodded, "satisfied, very satisfied!"


    Her answer obviously pleased Yemu Lin again. Yemu Lin reached out and pinched Ye Fei Ran''s chin, leaned over and kissed, "just be satisfied!"


    When ye feiran put away the remnant map, ye Mulin suggested, "how about staying here tonight? I''ll go back to the evil cloud Palace tomorrow to investigate where the remnant map is."


    Ye feiran wanted to refuse, but when she heard what he said behind her, she nodded and agreed.


    "Lord emperor, you''ve worked hard!"


    "It''s not hard to work for the lady. Of course, it''s better if the lady can give some rewards!" night Mu Lin''s evil spirit smiled.


    Before ye feiran could react, the whole person was lifted up in the air.


    "Let''s go to the hot spring!"


    "I don''t, I''m alone!"


    "You promised me, you can''t deny it!"


    "I regret it. I don''t want to stay here tonight. I want to go home."


    "It''s late!"


    "Night Mu Lin, you bastard!"


    "Yes, I''m an asshole, but I still want to take a hot spring together and stay tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When soaking in the hot spring, ye Mulin could only see ye Fei''s white back faintly from a distance. Only because of the variation of the big and red leaves of nine leaf red branches, the hot spring was directly divided into two.


    The most hateful thing is that he now tempts the variation of nine leaf red branch with pure attribute xuanjing, and it remains unmoved.


    In fact, you can''t see it. The mutated nine leaf red branch has been bleeding in its heart, but it can''t move, otherwise the master will be bullied.


    When the two people finished bathing in the hot spring, ye feiran remembered one thing.


    "Night Mu Lin, I have an appointment with Tongtong and them to meet at Ruyi inn tonight."


    "Really?" night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, but she still said, "yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I can''t break my appointment."


    "If you can''t break the appointment with them, you can deny it to me, huh?"


    The last word, night Mu Lin''s ending sound is very long.


    Before ye feiran could speak, she was forced into a corner.


    "Are they important or am I important?" night Mu Lin''s soul torture also sounded.


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes, "childish!"


    "I don''t care. You can''t deny what you promised me."


    As night Mu Lin''s voice fell, ye feiran was also carried to the bed.


    "Night..."


    "I have sent someone to inform the Ye family and your teammates that you have something important to do tonight." night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    That''s fast enough!


    Her beautiful eyes stared, night Mu Lin, no longer struggling, a face of acceptance.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a low smile, "Oh..."


    But soon, the radian of the corner of his mouth froze, just because ye feiran didn''t know what method to use, and suddenly went to sleep.


    "Ran''er?"


    His answer was a uniform breath.


    One side of the mutant nine leaf red branch almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at it coldly. It immediately turned into a red light and left the room, and then found a more hidden and quiet place to laugh.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, who had entered a deep sleep state. After a long time, she sighed helplessly.


    Well, it seems that he went a little too far today.


    Night Mu Lin lay down gently, hugged ye feiran into his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Only with her can he have a good sleep.


    The next day, ye feiran woke up early for the first time. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Mu Lin''s sleeping face.


    Really, sleeping is so good!


    Looking at her, she looked into a pair of deep, mysterious and gentle eyes like the night sky.


    I don''t know why, looking at the man''s eyes, she suddenly felt like she was addicted to an ocean of love, which made her unable to extricate herself!


    When she recovered, she suddenly had a feeling of peeping at the beauty and being caught.


    "Er... Good morning!"


    Night Mu Lin leaned over and kissed her cherry lips. Her voice was low and hoarse, "ran ER!"


    Ye feiran quickly closes her eyes and recites the pure heart mantra. It''s true. Even if her face is beautiful, her voice is so good. Aren''t you afraid of her rushing up early in the morning?


    Night Mu Lin reached out and pinched her face, "get up! I''ll take you back to Ye''s house."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, "are you going back to the evil cloud palace?"


    Looking at the little woman''s reaction, night Mu Lin''s lips slightly hook, "don''t you want me?"


    Ye feiran was about to refute, but when she thought that the man was going back for her, her eyes turned and the next second showed a reluctant look, "Hmm ~"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Although it was fake, it was very useful to him. He didn''t believe that the little woman didn''t give up at all.


    "Get up, wash and dress for your husband."


    "OK, OK, let me see how your service is?"


    Ye feiran was so happy that she completely ignored the word "husband".

 Chapter 850

    After washing, ye Mulin led ye feiran to the dresser and sat down.


    "Ran''er, how about wearing women''s clothes today?"


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows. Seeing the expectation of night Mu Lin''s eyes in the mirror, she gently nodded, "OK!"


    Watching Ye Mu Lin skillfully trace eyebrows, put on makeup and comb his hair


    Ye feiran was not calm. "How could you?"


    Night Mu Lin''s handsome face showed a faint blush and coughed, "cough... I''ve practiced with heimu."


    Heimu and Heisha in the dark burst into bitter tears when they heard the master''s words and remembered their unbearable memories.


    They thought that when the emperor''s dark guard, they would listen to all directions and fight and kill. They never thought that one day the emperor would take them to practice how to dress women.


    In those days, their faces were almost destroyed, and one of their hair fell off, almost bald.


    Since then, they never dared to go half a step closer to the dresser.


    Ye feiran was surprised on her face, and then she felt a warm current in her heart. The corners of her lips rose slightly. The man


    "I''ll tie your hair later."


    "Good!" night Mu Lin naturally responded. This is the first time Raner proposed to tie his hair. It''s a rare opportunity!


    Ye Mulin can''t make a complicated girl''s bun yet. Now the simple bun just meets the requirements of Ye feiran.


    When she finished dressing up, ye feiran looked at herself in the mirror and said, "good, good, beautiful!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips slightly raised, "do you praise me or yourself?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked and smiled. "There are all of them. Your makeup is very beautiful, your hair bun is also very beautiful, and I am also very beautiful!"


    Listen to words, the radian of night Mu Lin''s mouth is bigger, "our family''s dye son is really beautiful!"


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and asked, "if I didn''t have such beauty, would you still see me?"


    Night Mu Lin: "there is no such if."


    Ye feiran: "


    Boyfriend is too rational. What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent!


    Next, it''s Ye Fei''s turn to tie Ye Mulin''s hair.


    Night Mu Lin looked at them in the mirror and felt that the years were quiet. If only he could do this every day!


    The two men left Yuehua mountain after breakfast. It was still night Mu Lin holding her down the mountain.


    Ye feiran put her hands around his neck and said with a smile, "you must have deliberately built a yard here, because you can hold me up and down the mountain."


    Night Mu Lin smiled but did not speak, because this is indeed one of the reasons.


    After ye feiran''s feet fell to the ground, she stretched out her hand and pinched a handful of soft meat around Ye Mulin''s waist.


    Night Mu Lin eats pain and looks at ye feiran with a little injustice in her eyes.


    Yes, just wronged, Emperor Zun found a new skill to sell miserably!


    It''s a pity


    "Hum, the pain won''t kill you!"


    Ye feiran snorted coldly and strode forward.


    Night Mu Lin sighed in his heart, so he had to catch up and catch the little woman''s hand.


    Ye feiran''s lips start to have a slight and imperceptible radian. He will sell miserably. Won''t she think she doesn''t see anything? Hum~


    The two men walked hand in hand for about a incense stick, and they heard two voices.


    However, the voice suddenly stopped when I saw them.


    Ye feiran lifted her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. She was stunned.


    Why are you here?


    Ye Yaxuan was just discussing the function of this medicinal plant with Xiao Dan. Accidentally, she saw a pair of men and women with ultra-high beauty walking slowly.


    When she saw the woman''s face clearly, she was surprised that all the herbs in her hand fell to the ground.


    Isn''t that dye?


    Ye Yaxuan looked at ye feiran, then at Ye Mulin, and finally fixed her eyes on the hand they held.


    Ye feiran subconsciously wants to make a start, but she is caught by Ye Mulin.


    Although he doesn''t know ye Yaxuan, he knows Xiao Dan, so he is sure that they are from canglan Ye''s family.


    The corner of night Mu Lin''s mouth lifted a slight imperceptible radian, and his black eyes looked at ye feiran, waiting for her introduction.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, and then looked at Ye Yaxuan. Her brain turned quickly and thought about how to explain?


    Xiaodan always looked at them and returned to normal. He picked up the herbs that had fallen on the ground and continued to dig new herbs, directly when they didn''t exist.


    Young people have a world of young people, so he won''t be involved in it.


    At this moment, ye Yaxuan had guessed the relationship between them. She looked at Yelin directly from top to bottom, and then looked back and forth between them.


    The longer she looked, the greater the arc of her mouth, and finally she said what she had in mind.


    "It''s a perfect match. What kind of fairy couple is this?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s mouth started a happy arc, and ye Fei dyed a black line.


    Aunt, your focus... Is really different!


    Ye Yaxuan walked up to them, carried his hands on his back and said with a smile, "Ran''er, don''t you introduce it?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran reached out her hand to help her forehead, and then said, "my aunt and grandmother, he is my male... My sweetheart is mu Lin. Mu Lin, she is my aunt and grandmother Ye Yaxuan, and that is Xiao Dan."


    At the next moment, ye Mulin saluted Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan.


    Ye feiran was stunned. Emperor Zun saluted!!!


    Xiao Dan always smiled and nodded, and ye Yaxuan also smiled and nodded. It can be seen that neither of them knows Ye Mulin''s identity.


    Ye Fei ran blinked, and ye Mu Lin hid her identity too well!


    In fact, in addition to close people and heimu''s close dark guards, not many people on the mainland know the real name of the emperor of the evil cloud palace, and not many people have seen his true face.


    Therefore, even if ye Mulin walked in the street without cover, it is estimated that no one knows that he is the emperor.


    "Night Mu Lin?" Ye Yaxuan murmured softly, "which power are you? I seem to have never heard of it!"


    Ye Yaxuan did not inquire about ye Mulin''s background, but subconsciously.


    "A medium scattered repair!" night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran: "


    A casual repair?


    Emperor Zun is a scattered practice, so they are also a scattered practice.


    Well, yes, that''s it!


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan was surprised. "It''s a casual practice, but I''ve never seen such a... Er, a casual practice that matches our family''s Ran''er so well and has such unpredictable strength."


    Ye Yaxuan was naturally suspicious, but she didn''t expose it on the spot. After all, Raner is here. She can''t do that.


    "Cough... Aunt and grandma, how did you and Xiao Dan come here?"


    "Oh, we found a purple heart broken barrier fruit here. It should mature today, so we came here and picked some fresh herbs by the way." Ye Yaxuan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "I found out before that I came now!"


    Aren''t you afraid of being taken away?


    "Hahaha... Don''t worry, Old Dan has set up a powerful array around. Not many people can break the array. Moreover, this place belongs to Yuehua mountain, and not many people are brave enough to break here." Ye Yaxuan smiled.


    "Why?"


    "Ah? Didn''t you find it? There are powerful arrays everywhere in Yuehua mountain. We wouldn''t dare to come if Xiao Dan didn''t have high array skills!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran took a silent look at Ye Mulin. Don''t think it must be his masterpiece.


    Ye Yaxuan glanced at them and continued, "by the way, why are you in Yuehua mountain?"

 Chapter 851

    "Er... He brought me." ye feiran directly threw the problem to Ye Mulin, who didn''t make him clear.


    "I heard that the night scenery of Yuehua mountain is very beautiful, so I took Raner to have a look." night Mu Lin casually made up a reason and said it calmly.


    Ye Yaxuan was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. "So, your array is also very powerful."


    Heimu Heisha in the dark: the array of Yuehua mountain was set by their master himself. Do you think it''s fierce?


    Night Mu Lin: "not bad!"


    At this time, a fragrance floated over.


    "Eh, the purple heart broken barrier fruit is about to mature! Let''s go quickly." Ye Yaxuan''s attention was suddenly diverted.


    Xiao Dan also quickly swept away in the direction of the fragrance.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs and asked, "is there any danger near purple heart broken barrier fruit?"


    "With Xiaodan''s ability, it''s no problem to win the purple heart and break the barrier fruit." night Mu Lin''s tone is a little sorry, otherwise he can do well.


    Xiao Dan is also a member of Cang Lanye''s family and one of the family elders. I''m afraid he has more weight than ye Yaxuan.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said, "what''s the matter with your regretful tone?"


    "Cough..." night Mu Lin hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, silently changing the topic, "I''m leaving!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    The next moment, night Mu Lin answered directly with practical action, holding ye feiran tightly, and sending out a reluctant breath.


    Ye feiran is helpless and happy, but she has a feeling of life and death. She is happy that she occupies an important position in Yelin''s heart.


    She reached for the man and whispered, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin smiled. Sometimes it''s really her. A word is enough!


    Finally, night Mu Lin kissed ye feiran and turned away.


    Ye feiran looks at his back and goes away. Until it disappears, she turns to find Xiaodan and ye Yaxuan.


    When she arrived, the purple heart broken barrier fruit was not completely mature, so Xiao Dan had not broken the array.


    "Eh, where''s Ye childe?" Ye Yaxuan asked suspiciously without seeing ye Mulin''s figure.


    "Oh, he has something urgent to go first!" ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan were a little surprised, but they didn''t ask much.


    Ye Yaxuan glances at Old Dan and directly pulls ye feiran aside to whisper.


    "Ran''er, is the night childe really a scattered cultivation?"


    Ye feiran pondered for a moment and then said, "aunt, I''ll tell you the truth as soon as the time comes."


    Ye Yaxuan slightly raised her eyebrows. "It''s so mysterious? Well, if you say so, I''m afraid the identity of the night childe is not simple. I won''t tell my parents, or they will have to investigate."


    Hearing this, ye feiran realized this problem. If she told grandpa that ye Mulin was just a scattered repair, they might really investigate, and then they might not find anything.


    She can''t watch like this!


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know that ye Mulin has already told ye Changqing his identity.


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re so good-looking. You must have beautiful children in the future." Ye Yaxuan looked forward and even began to fantasize about the children born by Ye feiran and ye Mulin.


    Ye feiran suddenly has a black line. She hasn''t thought about when to get married. Her sister-in-law and grandmother have begun to look forward to her and ye Mulin''s children. I''m afraid it''s poisonous!


    "Ran''er, I really envy you. You have found such a beautiful future husband. I don''t even have anyone I like. Alas!" Ye Yaxuan sighed heavily. In fact, she also wanted to find someone she liked, but she couldn''t meet her.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Yaxuan as if she wanted to fall in love. She couldn''t help laughing. "Aunt and grandma, fate is very strange


    It''s a wonderful thing. Maybe your fate will come in the near future. "


    "Hahaha... Really? I''ll wait."


    The two men talked for a while before they went to Xiao Dan.


    "Grandpa Dan, when will the purple heart broken barrier fruit fully mature?" Ye Yaxuan asked.


    Xiao Dan always glanced at her, stroked her beard and said, "if there is no accident, she can be completely mature when she is young."


    "Youshi, it''s going to take so long." Ye Yaxuan curled her lips, turned her eyes, and said, "Grandpa Dan, wait here. I''ll go dig herbs with Ran''er."


    "OK, be careful," Xiao Dan told me.


    When ye feiran and ye Yaxuan turned to leave, a gust of wind just blew in front of them. Xiaodan behind always smelled the medicine smell on ye feiran.


    Eh, is this little girl also a herbalist or an alchemist?


    Xiao Dan always looks at ye feiran''s back, and his eyes are shining. Such an evil genius, if


    Ye Yaxuan saw a medicinal herb and said excitedly, "Ran''er, let''s learn how to identify medicinal herbs?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked a little complicated. She coughed softly, "aunt, I want to tell you a very important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yaxuan subconsciously looked around. Of course, important things can''t be heard by others.


    "I''m also a five grade herbalist!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan didn''t react at once. When she returned to God, she screamed, "what? You''re also a five-level herbalist!"


    Such a high decibel voice naturally spread to Xiao Dan''s ears. Xiao Dan was so excited that he stood up all of a sudden.


    A five-level herbalist under the age of 16, why is the child''s talent so evil and let people live?


    After his surprise, Xiao Dan began to make up his mind


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Yaxuan with a shocked face. She wants to reach out and pinch her face, but she can''t.


    "Aunt, I''m a fifth grade herbalist. How surprised are you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yaxuan immediately cried with a face, "yingyingying ~ you''re only 16 years old, and you''re already a five-level herbalist. Don''t you be surprised? Think about me. I''m so much older than you, and I''m still your elder. I''ve been working hard to refine medicine, but now I''ve broken through the five-level herbalist. What''s the difference!"


    Ye Yaxuan held out five fingers. She was really hit. She was particularly hurt. She needed comfort.


    Ye feiran reached out to hold Ye Yaxuan''s hand and comforted, "I pinch my fingers. My aunt''s achievements in the future are the same as those of elder Dan. Maybe they are more powerful than elder Dan."


    "Really?" Ye Yaxuan suddenly saw that her goal was grandpa Xiaodan!


    "Really!"


    Seeing ye feiran''s affirmative answer, ye Yaxuan was instantly cured.


    "Ran''er, let''s talk together."


    "Good!"


    While digging herbs, the two exchanged their experience in refining herbs. Unconsciously, they went farther and came to a place with more mountains and valleys.


    Suddenly, ye Yaxuan inadvertently sees someone in one of the valleys. She immediately hides behind the boulder with ye feiran and hides her breath.


    So does ye feiran.


    Next, the two men looked down through the gap of the big stone to see the people under the valley. Both of them were shocked.


    Shit, they seem to have accidentally discovered some great secret!

 Chapter 852

    There were ten people at the bottom of the valley. Ye feiran knew five of them.


    Nie Liuli, Feng Xiaoxi and his wife, Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse.


    Seeing Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse, ye feiran was surprised. Unexpectedly, they also came to canglan city. The most important thing is that they even know Nie Liuli.


    Yes, among these people, Nie Liuli is obviously the first.


    For a moment, ye feiran had a bold guess in her heart.


    "Aunt and grandma, who are they?" ye feiran asked through her lips.


    Ye Yaxuan also answered ye feiran through her lips.


    Two of them are Zhu Shengyuan and Yue Xuemei, while the other three are elders of the Zhu family, parents Li and Chu family.


    Therefore, there are six forces gathered here, the Wu family, the Feng family, the Zhu family, the Yue family, the Chu family and the Li family.


    Ye feiran is more sure that they will do something. She silently writes down these people, especially Yue Xuemei.


    She did not forget that this woman was her aunt''s enemy.


    After so long, she finally met her aunt''s enemy.


    Hehe... Are you distracted? Her aunt will soon get her revenge!


    At this time, ye feiran noticed that someone came to the valley again.


    Nie Liuli turned around and saluted at the same time.


    Is that a big man?


    Ye feiran stuffed Ye Yaxuan with a bottle of hidden breath medicine and drank a bottle of invisible medicine. The two took it at the same time.


    When the potion worked, they carefully looked down the valley again.


    I saw a man with a black cloak and only a pair of eyes standing in front of Nie Liuli and explaining something with his mouth open and closed.


    A quarter of an hour later, the people under the valley dispersed, and the man in black and Nie Liuli walked to the back.


    Ye feiran and ye Yaxuan relax when they disappear.


    When the potion effect disappears, they still hide their breath and sit where they are.


    Who knows if someone will suddenly turn back?


    After about a day of incense, there was no movement below the valley. Ye feiran and ye Yaxuan stood up.


    They didn''t stay here and went back to the place where the purple heart broken barrier fruit was located as soon as possible.


    At this time, ye feiran found that they had unknowingly gone so far and left Yuehua mountain.


    However, today''s harvest was good. I not only dug up a lot of medicinal materials, but also found Nie Liuli and them.


    Although they don''t know what big things they are doing, at least they know what families are involved, and they can take precautions.


    When Xiaodan always saw them coming back, he was relieved and couldn''t help joking, "I thought you were eaten by Warcraft for so long."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and ye Yaxuan have no reaction. They digest what they just found.


    Seeing this, Xiao Dan''s old look immediately became serious, "what happened?"


    Ye Yaxuan subconsciously looked around, and Xiao Dan immediately laid a sound barrier.


    "Don''t worry! Not many people are brave enough to rush into Huashan last month."


    Ye Yaxuan nodded and took another look at ye feiran. Then she told Xiao Dan what she had just seen.


    "Grandpa Dan, what are they going to do? Who is the man in black?"


    At this time, ye feiran knows that ye Yaxuan doesn''t know the identity of the man in black.


    The wind family, the Zhu family, the Yue family, the Chu family and the Li family are led by the Wu family. The Wu family is the most familiar with the people in black. It seems that the identity of the people in black is absolutely high.


    Are you from the evil cloud palace?


    No, it shouldn''t be. With the ability to admire Lin at night, people in the evil cloud palace shouldn''t dare to collude secretly, but there are so many people in the evil cloud palace that they may not be able to control it.


    For a moment, ye feiran was a little confused. If night Mu Lin was here, she might know the identity of the man in black.


    At the next moment, ye Fei was frozen. She seemed to be used to relying on night Mu Lin.


    No, no, she can''t.


    Night Mu Lin is worthy of her dependence, but she wants to handle things independently.


    For a moment, ye feiran''s mood became more complicated. She didn''t even know ye Yaxuan called her.


    "Ran''er, what are you thinking? You are so absorbed." Ye Yaxuan pinches ye feiran''s face directly.


    "Ah?" ye feiran shook her head gently. "I''m guessing the identity of the man in black."


    "Alas!" Ye Yaxuan sighed, "you don''t have to guess. Grandpa Dan already has a guess in his heart. We''ll go to discuss with dad later, and we''ll be almost sure."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "really? Are you from the evil cloud palace?"


    "No."


    Ye Yaxuan''s immediate denial made ye feiran feel relieved that it was not the evil cloud palace. Ye Mulin was busy enough for her.


    "No one is brave enough to betray the emperor, otherwise the end will be miserable," said Xiao Dan.


    He was still a little afraid when he thought of the picture of the emperor making an example of others. It was really better to live than to die.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and completely relaxed at the same time.


    She said that she would like to see the emperor''s means.


    Next, the three people stopped talking about this topic. Ye feiran and ye Yaxuan didn''t continue to dig medicinal materials and always paid attention to the situation around them.


    Xiao Dan was very satisfied to see that they were so vigilant, but he couldn''t help saying, "don''t be nervous. They don''t have the courage to come to Yuehua mountain."


    When he and ye Yaxuan came to Yuehua mountain earlier, they obviously found someone staring in the dark, but they didn''t stop them.


    He was not sure who was the one who arranged the array on Yuehua mountain, but he was sure he was not the enemy of the Ye family, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    However, in order to finally meet the purple heart breaking barrier fruit, although he was confused, he could only continue to come to Yuehua mountain.


    Thinking of this, Xiaodan''s old mind flashed a shadow. Is he the little girl''s sweetheart?


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that night Mu Lin was just a scattered practice.


    As the purple heart broken barrier fruit gradually matured, the fragrance around became stronger and stronger, but there were no Warcraft nearby.


    Xiaodan is confused. Ye Yaxuan is confused. Only ye feiran guesses that it is night Mu Lin''s arrangement. It is estimated that the dark guard in the dark of Yuehua mountain drives the Warcraft to another place.


    As soon as you arrived, Xiao Dan always broke the array, and there was no Warcraft in the area covered by the array.


    "Eh, it''s amazing that there isn''t a Warcraft!" Ye Yaxuan wondered.


    Xiao Dan always glanced at ye feiran with a calm face, stroked his beard and said, "isn''t that good? You can get five purple heart breaking fruit without effort."


    "Yes, of course! Grandpa Dan, we''ll pick it now."


    With that, ye Yaxuan rushed to the purple heart broken barrier fruit, took out five jade boxes and began to pick the purple heart broken barrier fruit.


    Ye feiran looked at the two of them, looked at the purple heart broken barrier tree, and had the idea of transplanting it into the mysterious space.


    The next moment, the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch sounded in her mind.


    "Ranran, let me help you!"


    Before ye feiran could ask how to help her, the mutated nine leaf red branch had flown to the purple heart barrier breaking tree, and then absorbed the whole purple heart barrier breaking tree in the surprised eyes of the three people.


    Ye Yaxuan returned to his senses and whispered, "it turns out that the branches and leaves can still absorb the purple heart and break the barrier tree, but why can''t my branches and leaves?"


    Xiao Dan was also thoughtful and finally said, "maybe the grades of branches and leaves are different."


    Ye Yaxuan: "


    Is this a disguise that her branches and leaves can''t compare with Dyer?


    However, this is also a fact. The difference between Jinzhi and Hongzhi is not a bit. It can be said that they can not be compared at all.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Yaxuan and Xiaodan, and then asked through divine knowledge, "xiaomengzi, where did you hide the purple heart broken barrier tree?"

 Chapter 853

    "Hahaha... Ranran is so clever that she knows I''m hiding! One of my leaves can store a lot of things. Please let me go to the mysterious space and I''ll help you plant it."


    The tone of the variant nine leaf red branch shows a strong color of satisfaction.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    The leaf also has the function of storing things. This leaf is really amazing!


    Ye feiran put away the mutated nine leaf red branch, and the three went down the mountain.


    Ye feiran naturally didn''t forget Yi Rong, but this time she just wore a special "human skin mask".


    When they returned to the busy street of canglan City, it was the best time to have a snack.


    So the three men ate a late night snack in Guiyun Pavilion before they went home.


    Ye feiran had planned to go to Ruyi inn to see her friends, but she gave up because she didn''t go home last night.


    Back in the east courtyard, Gong Yufu, who got the news, ran out and looked up and down at ye feiran.


    When ye feiran saw the worry in her eyes, she felt warm and guilty. She affectionately took her arm and said with a smile, "grandma, I''m fine."


    Gong Yufu grabs ye feiran''s hand, "grandma just misses you."


    She''s not the kind who doesn''t allow the younger generation to go out without special circumstances. She must not be misunderstood by Raner.


    "I want to be too grandma," replied ye feiran with a smile.


    Listen to the words, the smile on Gong Yufu''s face is more brilliant.


    The two men walked into the east courtyard.


    Ye Yaxuan in the back looked at their backs and sighed heavily, "Alas, with a granddaughter, her daughter is a grass, alas!"


    Ye Yaxuan raised her voice to the last sigh, but Gong Yufu didn''t hear anything.


    Ye Yaxuan: "


    She shook her head and hurried to her eldest brother for comfort.


    Ye Changqing hears that ye feiran has come back and is about to go to Haitang Pavilion when she meets Ye Yaxuan with a sad face.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yaxuan flattened his mouth and asked, "brother, are you going to find Raner, too?"


    Ye Changqing was about to answer yes. Seeing ye Yaxuan''s warning eyes, he immediately said, "no, I''ll find you."


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan immediately smiled. Although it was fake, she was just happy.


    "Brother, let me tell you about today''s..."


    Speaking of this, ye Yaxuan suddenly remembered a very important thing and ran away. "Brother, I''ll come back to you later. You can go to Raner first."


    Ye Changqing: "??"


    Ye Yaxuan goes to find Ye Yuheng. Ye Changqing goes to Haitang pavilion to see ye feiran. Anyway, he was going to see ye feiran.


    He should give a good education if he doesn''t go home at night.


    However, when he came to the Begonia Pavilion and saw the crowd around ye feiran, the stars were like the moon, so he gave up his idea of education.


    He was afraid of being beaten.


    Ye feiran sees Ye Changqing and immediately welcomes him, "Grandpa!"


    Ye Changqing glanced at her and asked, "what bad have you done?"


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and said mischievously, "I won''t tell Grandpa."


    Ye Changqing did not continue this topic, but soon he, ye Changfeng and Gong Yufu were called away.


    Ye YAYING slightly raised her eyebrows and followed her out.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. Naturally, she knew that ye Yaxuan had told grandpa about it.


    "Come on, blue girl, let me feel your pulse."


    LAN Mingrui stayed here for a few days and became familiar with Zong zhengzijing. She smiled and said, "Miss ye, just call me Mingrui."


    "Yes, what blue girl sounds strange." Zong Zhengzi nodded in agreement.


    After these days, she thinks LAN Mingrui is a good person.


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and said calmly, "but you also call me miss Ye!"


    Listening to the speech, the three people were stunned, and the next moment they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zong Zhengzi Jing, in particular, laughed directly, but it was also in line with her careless character.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said, "Mingrui, I''ll give you a pulse."


    "Shiran, thank you!" Lan Mingrui said with a smile.


    After ye feiran felt her pulse, she said that she could apply the needle tonight, and could unlock two of them at one time.


    LAN Mingrui was naturally very happy, but she didn''t forget one thing.


    "Shiran, you''ve just come back. You must be tired. Why don''t you detoxify me tomorrow?"


    Ye feiran lifted her lips and smiled, "I''m not tired. Go back and prepare. I''ll take a bath first."


    "Good!"


    Ye Shiqing and LAN Mingru go back to prepare, while Zong zhengzijing follows ye feiran.


    Walking into the boudoir, Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately asked, "Ran''er, tell me honestly, where did you go last night? Did you go to a tryst?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She suspected Zong zhengzijing following her.


    "It''s not a tryst, it''s a date."


    "Hahaha... Where are you going on a date? Have you done anything bad?" Zong Zhengzi said gossip on his face.


    Ye feiran: "


    Are you really my cousin?


    However, she likes such a cousin. Zong zhengzijing naturally asks this because she believes she won''t do anything special.


    "That''s a good place. I''ll take you next time."


    "Good, good!"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing thought of Ye Mu Lin''s figure. As soon as his eyes turned, he asked expectantly, "Ran''er, does Ye childe have a brother?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing held his cheeks in his hands and said with a smile, "young master Ye is so beautiful. I''m thinking that his brother must also be very beautiful, so..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran finally understood what Zong zhengzijing was thinking. It turned out that she wanted to fall in love.


    "No."


    Zong Zhengzi was disappointed, "Alas, I also want to find a beautiful boyfriend."


    "Beautiful enough to eat?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    Zong zhengzijing naturally knew that ye feiran was teasing her. She turned her eyes and said, "it''s impossible to eat when you are beautiful, but it''s pleasing to the eye. I don''t believe you don''t like the beauty of young master ye at first."


    Ye feiran reaches out and touches her nose. In some ways, she is also a member of the appearance Association.


    So she silently changed the topic, "isn''t there anyone you like in the overseas area?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi''s eyes suddenly became dim. "No, I never thought about getting married. I just talked about it."


    Naturally, ye feiran doesn''t believe it. She sits down beside Zong zhengzijing and asks softly, "why don''t you want to get married?"


    Zong Zhengzi raises her hand. When ye feiran sees the pattern on her wrist, she knows what''s going on.


    Alas!


    Also, not many sincere people are willing to marry a wife who can''t live two hundred years and a husband who can''t live two hundred years.


    "Zijing, the curse of the patriarchal family will be untied."


    Zong Zhengzi Jing was a little stunned. Realizing his gaffe, he quickly grabbed ye feiran''s hand and said seriously, "Ran''er, whether to marry or not is a small matter. You must not have any pressure."


    Ye feiran smiled, "I know, don''t worry."


    Zong Zhengzi nodded quietly, then sighed again, "Alas, I don''t know where my grandfather and Zong zhengzixuan are now? They haven''t contacted me for several days."


    Ye feiran patted the back of her hand and comforted, "don''t worry, they will come."


    "Well, I''ll contact them and you take a bath."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 854

    When ye feiran finished bathing, Zong zhengzijing didn''t contact Zong zhengzixuan and her grandfather.


    "Haven''t you contacted yet?"


    "No, I must have forgotten me. Alas!" Zong Zhengzi Jing pretended to be wronged.


    "Poof!" ye feiran smiled and shook her head, "I''ll detoxify Mingrui. Do you want to have a look?"


    "All right, all right!" Zong Zhengzi''s attention was suddenly diverted and looked very excited.


    Next, ye feiran untied the two poisons for LAN Mingrui, and she was still very relaxed.


    After LAN Mingrui took the medicine and recovered a little spirit, ye feiran said, "you have a good rest. If you recover well, I can unlock the three poisons next time."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingrui felt a burst of joy in her heart and nodded vigorously, "thank you!"


    "Shiqing, it''s hard. You continue to take care of Mingrui. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    With that, ye feiran yawned gracefully.


    Zong zhengzijing looked at ye feiran and hesitated before saying, "poetry, I''ll stay and take care of Mingrui with you!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and yawned, "then I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Zijing, go back and have a rest! I can do it alone." Ye Shiqing said with a smile.


    "I''ll stay and we can continue talking."


    "All right!"


    Although ye feiran has left the guest room, his ears are still listening to them.


    After confirming Zong zhengzijing''s stay, she immediately made a decision that she would go to Ruyi inn to find friends tonight.


    Ye feiran returns to her boudoir to dress up, and recovers the graceful young man in the past!


    Ye feiran just walked out of the Begonia Pavilion and saw Ye Changqing. It was too late for her to hide because ye Changqing had seen her.


    Ye Changqing was slightly stunned, then frowned and asked, "Ran''er, where are you going again?"


    "Cough..." ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "Grandpa, I have an appointment with situ and them to meet at Ruyi inn tonight."


    "Situ? Situ Yu?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Are they your teammates?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Then be careful and come back early."


    "Grandpa, I know."


    The voice fell, and ye feiran had disappeared. For fear that ye Changqing would not go out for her.


    Ye Changqing looked at the direction of her disappearance and shook his head helplessly. At the same time, there was a touch of envy in the bottom of his eyes. He also wanted to go out. Maybe he had a chance to meet Yue Xi.


    If ye feiran knew what ye Changqing was thinking at the moment, she would say that the fate between grandpa and grandma was very unusual.


    Ruyi inn.


    Yunchen seven people directly booked a yard, so they all lived together.


    When ye feiran sneaked into the yard, Yunchen''s seven people had already fallen asleep.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned, and an idea came into her heart. She didn''t know if they would find her, hehe~


    When she stood in front of the pastoral bed, the pastoral was still sleeping and had no vigilance!


    Next, ye feiran went to each partner''s room, but no one found her.


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know whether to be happy that her ability to hide her breath has increased or to be disappointed that Jiang yinghan''s vigilance is too low.


    Ye feiran sits on Tang Mengtong''s bed. Tang Mengtong suddenly opens her eyes and puts a dagger accurately against ye feiran''s neck.


    Ye feiran didn''t hide and looked at Tang Mengtong with a smile.


    "Little leaf!"


    Tang Mengtong saw the person in front of him clearly. He was immediately happy. He immediately took the dagger back and carefully checked ye feiran''s neck.


    "Fortunately, there was no scratch. Why did you come in the middle of the night? I thought you wouldn''t come to us."


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Tang Mengtong''s white and delicate face. She smiled and said, "I like to come in the middle of the night, and then I found that your vigilance has regressed."


    Tang Mengtong: "??"


    "Alas, I went to each of your rooms, but no one found me." ye feiran sighed.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong was slightly stunned, then took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and said confidently, "it''s not that our vigilance has retreated, but that your ability to hide your breath is too strong!


    Master Yan praised your ability to hide your breath in front of us more than once. He said that sometimes he may not find you. "


    At this time, Tang Mengtong''s door was kicked open, and the next moment Jiang yinghan appeared in their sight.


    Jiang yinghan leaned against the door and said with his hands around his chest, "little leaf, it''s not that our vigilance has retreated. You''re too abnormal. We won''t compare with you. Anyway, you don''t let people live in all aspects."


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and coughed softly, "cough... Yinghan, are you exaggerating?"


    "It''s no exaggeration. Yinghan doesn''t exaggerate at all." situ Yu poked out a head from behind Jiang yinghan and winked playfully at ye feiran.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "really?"


    "Little leaf, you doubt us. I think you''re itchy!"


    When Jiang yinghan finished saying this, he rushed over and threw ye feiran on the bed, and then the whole man rode on ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan and situ Yu watched, smiling on their faces.


    Just as Jiang yinghan was about to pinch Ye Fei''s face, Yunchen, pastoral, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran heard the sound and came to Tang Mengtong''s room at the same time.


    When they saw this scene, the four people were stunned and shocked.


    What did they see?


    Did they come at the wrong time?


    This picture is too hot and exciting!


    "You, what are you doing?" Han Xize took the lead in returning to his mind, and his eyes gradually became ambiguous.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other, and they both look calm.


    "What do you say we are doing?" Jiang yinghan asked with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize didn''t know what he thought. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his arm, "shouldn''t it be what I thought?"


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Jiang yinghan nodded.


    Han Xize four people: "


    The pastoral looked at ye feiran and Jiang yinghan and said clearly, "little leaf, yinghan, so you have a female love!"


    Han Xize put his hand on the shoulder of the pastoral song, raised his eyebrow and asked, "Tongtong and situ, what are you doing here and what are they doing?"


    Tang Mengtong and situ Yu: "


    What''s the word of tiger and wolf?


    But Yunchen and Nalan Weiran looked at ye feiran and thought deeply. There must be something they didn''t know.


    After a incense stick, eight soldiers went in four directions to pack up for supper.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan are all the way. They walk hand in hand to Guiyun Pavilion and fight from time to time.


    As a result, I accidentally bumped into someone halfway.


    "Sorry!" ye feiran and Jiang yinghan apologize at the same time.


    Ye feiran looked up and saw the man in front of her. She was surprised, "it''s you!"


    "It''s me, Mr. ran. We meet again!" Duanmu shuche greeted with a smile. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze.


    Jiang yinghan on one side was stunned. He initiated a flower mania directly at Duanmu shuche. He almost didn''t drool.


    When ye feiran hears the three words of Childe ran, her eyebrows are slightly raised. Duanmu shuche won''t investigate her affairs?


    However, she soon returned to normal and said hello with a smile, "cough... Duanmu childe, long time no see!"


    This scene fell into Ye Shiman''s eyes not far away, so that her handkerchief fell off.


    How did ye feiran know Duanmu shuche? How did they know each other?

 Chapter 855

    When ye Shiman saw Duanmu shuche talking to ye feiran, his handsome face showed a spring breeze smile, his hands were tightly held together, and his green tendons rose.


    No, no, it must not be what she thinks.


    Ye feiran is now a woman disguised as a man. Duanmu shuche doesn''t necessarily know that she is a daughter.


    Maybe they''re just friends, good friends.


    Realizing this, yeshman froze again.


    She suddenly found that ye feiran easily got what she tried to fight for.


    For what?


    Thinking of this, ye Shiman''s eyes are filled with water mist. Is she really worse than ye feiran?


    When the mist in her eyes dissipated and her sight became clear, ye feiran and Duanmu shuche were no longer in the street.


    She walked quickly to the place where ye feiran and Duanmu shuche had just stood and looked around anxiously, but she didn''t see ye feiran and Duanmu shuche.


    "Shiman, why are you here? Who are you looking for?" Lan Mingwei came out of the jewelry store and asked with a puzzled face.


    Yeshman''s pale face raised a smile, "I just saw an acquaintance."


    After listening to the speech, LAN Mingwei looked clear and whispered in her ear, "I just saw Duanmu childe go to the treasure Pavilion."


    Ye Shiman''s eyes lit up and asked in a hurry, "do you mean that childe Duanmu went to the treasure pavilion? Is he alone?"


    "Yes, I only saw Duanmu childe alone." Lan Mingwei nodded and finally added, "anyway, I didn''t see Duanmu Shuya."


    Yeshman felt a burst of joy in his heart, not just with yefeiran.


    The next moment, she was frozen again. Why did she think of Ye feiran again? Was her hunch true?


    No, No.


    Yeshman shook his head vigorously.


    Seeing this, LAN Mingwei frowned suspiciously, stretched out her hand to hold Ye Shiman''s hand and asked anxiously, "Shiman, what''s the matter with you? After coming back for more than a month, you''ve not only lost a lot of weight, but also haggard a lot."


    Yeshman shook his head gently, "I''m fine, but I''m a little uncomfortable these days."


    LAN Mingwei saw Feng Zhiruo coming out of the jewelry store and hurriedly said, "I think you look a little pale. Why don''t I and Zhiruo take you home and we go shopping another day?"


    Hearing this, yeshman immediately shook his head, "no, no, I''m fine. Let''s go to the treasure Pavilion!"


    With that, yeshman also reached out and patted his face, making his face a little bloody.


    "Ah!" blue Mei Wei sighed with a smile. "Well, you has the final say. If we go to the treasure house, we will see the Duan Mu''s son went to the treasure Pavilion."


    Wen Yan, Feng Zhiruo subconsciously raised her eyes to the treasure Pavilion, and then looked at Ye Shiman, "it must be Shiman''s idea."


    Yeshman smiled and didn''t deny it.


    So the three went to the treasure Pavilion.


    Feng Zhiruo walked in the back and looked at Ye Shiman''s back. The fundus of her eyes flashed a strange touch.


    Second floor of treasure Pavilion.


    Duanmu shuche stood in front of the window and saw the tall figure in the crowd at a glance. Thinking of the information obtained from the investigation, he made a slight imperceptible radian on his lips.


    Ye feiran, what kind of person are you?


    On the other hand, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan come to Guiyun Pavilion. Ye feiran directly shows ye Mulin''s exclusive VIP card, "shopkeeper, I want to pack pickled cabbage fish and boiled beef..."


    Ye feiran orders ten dishes at once, but the shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion in canglan city still can''t return to his mind when looking at the VIP card in front of him.


    This is the exclusive VIP card of emperor Zun. He absolutely didn''t admit his mistake, but why is it in the young man''s hand?


    "Childe, this VIP card..."


    Ye feiran glanced at the round shopkeeper in front of her and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, don''t worry, the owner of the card gave it to me personally."


    Hearing this, the round shopkeeper''s attitude immediately became very respectful, "two distinguished guests, this way, please."


    Holding the VIP card exclusive to Emperor Zun, it''s natural to entertain warmly and carefully in Guiyun Yaxiang.


    "No, just pack our order. Let''s go outside." ye feiran waved her hand.


    Shopkeeper Yuanrun personally sent ye feiran out of the gate of Guiyun Pavilion, and then hurriedly placed an order. There was no time to think about why ye feiran had the emperor''s exclusive card.


    After a incense burning time, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan bought a lot of delicious food. When they returned to Guiyun Pavilion, shopkeeper Yuanrun had packed ten dishes, and then personally sent ye feiran away.


    At this time, manager Yuanrun had time to think about the previous problems. After thinking about it, he still reported the matter to the superior.


    When ye feiran and Jiang yinghan return home, they meet Ye Shiman, LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo in front of the treasure Pavilion.


    When ye Shiman saw ye feiran, the whole person couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Ye feiran just glanced at Ye Shiman and walked past them as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Jiang yinghan suddenly asked, "by the way, little leaf, how do you know Duanmu shuche?"


    Hearing this, yeshman subconsciously pricked up his ears.


    "I met you in the forest of Warcraft. I''m not familiar at all." ye feiran said truthfully.


    "Well, I thought you knew him very well. Let me introduce you." Jiang yinghan said regretfully.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly, put her hand on Jiang yinghan''s shoulder, and asked vaguely, "why, do you like him?"


    Jiang yinghan glanced at ye feiran, his face not red and gasping, "Duanmu shuche looks so handsome and is the little patriarch of Xingyue Xianzong. What do I think of him?"


    "Oh ~" ye feiran''s ending was very long, "so you are such a person!"


    "Who is such a person? You said!" Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows.


    "Look at your face, worship money and power!"


    "Get out!"


    "Hahaha... Don''t be angry, just kidding. Come on, do you want me to teach you some experience to ensure that you can catch up with Duanmu shuche."


    "Roll, roll, talk as if you have rich experience."


    "Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen pigs running? It''s the so-called" men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the gauze... "


    The conversation between the two fell into the ears of Ye Shiman, Feng Zhiruo and LAN Mingwei.


    Ye Shiman was relieved when he learned that ye feiran didn''t know Duanmu shuche well and was not interested in Duanmu shuche, but he heard that Jiang yinghan liked Duanmu shuche. Ye feiran also helped her chase Duanmu shuche. The whole person was not good again.


    "Duanmu is indeed the most beautiful man in Xingyue empire. Many girls like him. No, he may be the most beautiful man in Senluo mainland." Lan Mingwei couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Ye Shiman clenched his hands slightly under his sleeves. He thought that Duanmu shuche was loved by so many people. He couldn''t help thinking of Ye feiran''s sentence.


    Men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the veil


    Feng Zhiruo looked at the back of Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan and asked quietly, "is that man Qin Qiu''s disciple just now?"


    "Eh, I didn''t think of it if you didn''t say it. That little white face seems to be Qin Qiu''s own disciple." Lan Mingwei said.


    "Little white face?" Feng Zhiruo smiled at the bottom of her eyes. "She looks so feminine. She is really a little white face."


    Listening to the conversation between two good friends, ye Shiman''s eyes flashed slightly. Ye feiran is not a little white face. She is a girl''s family and looks... Very beautiful!


    "Who is the woman beside her?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Zhiruo glanced at Ye Shiman and said quietly, "shall I investigate for you?"


    Ye Shiman nodded gently, "Zhiruo, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Feng Zhiruo shook her head slightly. She also wanted to know who the woman was.

 Chapter 856

    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan return to Ruyi inn. Yunchen and they have already returned.


    "You two are so slow. Have you met something?" Han Xize asked casually.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at him, "I doubt you are following us."


    "Cough..." Han Xize was choked, "what''s really happening?"


    Jiang yinghan, with a slight hook on his lips and a spring breeze on his face, said, "when I met a beautiful man, little leaf said to help me chase him."


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Yu immediately gathered around Jiang yinghan and said, "really? How beautiful?"


    "Yes, I''m also curious about what kind of beautiful man you see." Han Xize also has gossip on his face.


    Pastoral and Nalan Weiran looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and then brought out the packaged dishes one by one.


    Tang Mengtong made tea and poured wine. As for ye feiran, she was already sitting in front of the table, looking at the dishes with color, aroma and hot eyes.


    Yunchen looked at Jiang yinghan with flying eyebrows. His eyes were a little darker than before, but after sitting down, the whole person returned to normal.


    When everything was ready, ye feiran looked up at Jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "beautiful man is beautiful to eat. Yinghan is full. Are you full?"


    When the sound fell, situ Yu and Han Xize quickly took their seats.


    Situ Yu: "I''m hungry."


    Han Xize: "I don''t have a beautiful object to eat."


    "Cut!" Jiang yinghan cut and sat down beside ye feiran, "little ye, you said to help me chase a beautiful man. Don''t forget."


    "The world is big and the food is the biggest. Let''s talk after supper." ye feiran said vaguely.


    Jiang yinghan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and took a chicken leg into ye feiran''s bowl. "Eat, eat, you know."


    Ye feiran didn''t care at all and said, "thank you!"


    The dishes in Guiyun pavilion are so delicious that eight people can''t eat after a snack.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran sat down and asked, "by the way, how did you come to canglan city?"


    "I don''t know. Master Yan asked us to come." the pastoral replied.


    When ye feiran thought of Ye Mu Lin''s words, she hesitated and said, "maybe something big will happen, such as a secret place."


    After listening, the seven looked at each other, "it''s possible."


    Ye feiran smiled, "come on, tell me about your experience on the nameless island."


    Next, eight people told their experiences on nameless island.


    Not surprisingly, all of them have got a very good inheritance, and some people even get more than one inheritance, such as ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and Yunchen.


    Yunchen is now the peak of Yuanying, just like ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong are the later stage of Yuanying, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and pastoral are the middle stage of Yuanying, and situ Yu is the early stage of Yuanying.


    Therefore, during a trip to the nameless Island, their strength improved a lot and all became friars Yuanying.


    "Fei ran, I tell you, master Yan was shocked when they knew we had broken through so many!" situ Yu described the picture excitedly.


    Ye feiran was very happy to listen to the gossip of her partners. Of course, she was a little sorry that she was not present.


    Han Xize looked around and asked in a low voice, "little leaf, do you really go back to canglan leaf''s house?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, "is it difficult to have a fake?"


    "How do the people of canglan leaf family treat you?" Tang Mengtong asked sideways.


    "Very good."


    "That''s all right."


    Next, the eight people talked until the sky turned white, and ye feiran had to go home.


    Before ye feiran left, Jiang yinghan didn''t forget to say, "little leaf, remember your words."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with her hands around her chest, "do you really like him?"


    "Er... I''m not sure." Jiang yinghan said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Yunchen glanced at Jiang yinghan and thought about it.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and said silently, "wait until you''re sure!"


    "All right! By the way, Xiaoye, how can we find you?" Jiang yinghan directly took ye feiran''s hand for fear that she would leave before she finished asking.


    "Summon Yupai or go to Chunhua street to find Yumei. I plan to open another Zuixian building, Meinan building and Meimei building in Chunhua street."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran returned to the Begonia Pavilion, she saw Ye Changqing under the big tree, with snacks and drinks on the stone table.


    "Cough... Grandpa, I''m back!"


    Ye Changqing glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned, went to sit down opposite Ye Changqing and asked, "Grandpa, you shouldn''t have been sitting here all night?"


    "Hum, you know, a girl''s family always doesn''t go home at night. What''s it like? I tell you, you''ll..."


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart, listened to Ye Changqing''s sermon, and poured him a cup of hot tea to moisten her throat from time to time.


    After a incense burning time, ye Changqing left contentedly.


    When ye feiran comes out of the bath, ye Han and Zong zhengzijing come to her boudoir at the same time. They look dignified, especially Zong zhengzijing, a little out of their minds.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, wiped her hair and asked, "aunt, Zijing, what happened?"


    "Ran''er, LAN Mingru was killed last night. The LAN family went to the Li family early in the morning and asked Li Xin to hand over the gambling stone. The two people who had a conflict with LAN Mingru that day." Ye Han frowned.


    Ye feiran''s action of wiping her hair was a slight meal. The two people who had a conflict with LAN Mingru that day?


    Does this mean she and Zijing?


    But is there a contradiction between them?


    "Aunt, who told you?"


    "Elder martial sister Shui told me through the jade card. Let''s not go out if we have anything. Li Xin will deal with it. Anyway, the blue family is looking for trouble on purpose."


    Ye feiran frowns slightly, dries her hair quickly, and analyzes it in her heart.


    LAN Mingru is suddenly killed. The LAN family makes a scene with the Li family. What''s the purpose?


    Li family? Her? Or Zijing?


    I don''t know why, ye feiran has an intuition that this matter has something to do with her.


    Zuixian building, Meinan building and Meimei building have not been completed. She has no intelligence center in canglan City, so she can only find Ye Mulin to help investigate.


    "Aunt and Zijing, I know this. Don''t worry. It''s obvious that the blue family is looking for trouble. Let''s just wait and see what happens."


    Ye Han nodded. She felt that there was a huge conspiracy here, possibly against the Li family. After all, Raner and Zijing had just come to canglan City, and they didn''t offend any big family and forces.


    At this time, Zong Zhengzi''s quiet mood calmed down and said angrily, "Lan Mingru is dead. It''s none of our business. It''s just a trivial matter. Fools will kill people. This is clearly..."


    "Forcibly touch the porcelain!" ye feiran said, "Zijing, let''s go out and inquire about the situation."


    "Ran''er, don''t wait any longer?" Ye Han said with a worried face.


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "aunt, you have to believe my face changing skill."


    "Well, be careful." Ye Han didn''t plan to go out with them. She felt it necessary to tell her elders.


    The elders know more about canglan city than they do.


    After ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing went out, they found that the whole canglan City knew that Lan Mingru was killed last night. It was widely spread in a short time.


    Listening to the discussion of the people, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. There were strange things everywhere, but there was no breakthrough. What''s the purpose of the blue family?

 Chapter 857

    Ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing casually walk into a restaurant and choose a position in the lobby.


    After ordering, the two men quietly paid attention to the discussion around.


    "Are you serious that Li Xin''s friend killed LAN Mingru?"


    "I heard that Lan Mingru only offended Li Xin''s friends recently. In addition, although LAN Mingru is a little arrogant, she won''t offend people at will. It''s not Li Xin''s friends who killed her, nor can she find anyone else!"


    "I heard that Lan Mingwei, the young master of the blue family, kindly reminded Li Xin''s friends that day, but Li Xin''s friends didn''t listen. LAN Mingru said a few more words when she couldn''t see it. It was unexpected that a few words would lead to murder."


    "Yes, it seems that Li Xin''s friends are not very good. They are narrow-minded and cruel. We must take a detour next time we see them."


    "Ha ha... They have offended the blue family now. Maybe no one will have a chance to see them again."


    Ye feiran picked up the teacup and sipped the tea. The news released by the blue family was not false, but people with a clear eye knew that it was just a trivial matter, and there was little chance of a murder.


    But now that Lan Mingru is dead, she belongs to the weak side, and most people will only sympathize with the weak side without understanding what they really want.


    If only she could see LAN Mingru''s body, because she suspected that Lan Mingru might not be dead.


    The two men had a meal in the restaurant before they left. Ye feiran still ate with relish, while Zong zhengzijing was a little bit like a chew. After all, she was not as big as ye feiran.


    "Ran''er, shall we sneak into Lan''s house to have a look?" Zong zhengzijing suddenly suggested.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "what do you think?"


    "I suspect LAN Mingru is not dead, but I don''t understand why she pretended to die." Zong Zhengzi said truthfully.


    Ye feiran nodded, "this may be a breakthrough."


    "Sneak into the blue house tonight?" Zong Zhengzi was a little worried. He wanted to turn into night immediately.


    Ye feiran reaches out and pinches her palm, "go home."


    "Oh!" Zong Zhengzi Jing was dejected.


    When she reached the corner, she could not help but Tucao, "she just make complaints about this."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened up.


    Gambling stone?


    Yes, it must have something to do with gambling stone.


    Along the way, Zong Zheng Zi Tsing has been Tucao, and ye Fei dye make complaints about what happened recently.


    Almost when she got home, she had a guess in her heart.


    "Let''s go and find Mingrui. She''s from the blue family. Naturally, she knows more about the blue family than we do." ye feiran takes zongzhengzijing''s hand and speeds up her pace a lot.


    Zong zhengzijing also suddenly realized, "by the way, how can we forget Mingrui? Let''s go, let''s go back and find her."


    Yesterday, the three poisons were solved at once. Today, LAN Mingrui is still weak and looks a little pale.


    LAN Mingrui looked at ye feiran who was holding her pulse. She was a little nervous. As soon as ye feiran released her hand on her pulse, she immediately asked, "Shi ran, how is my body recovering?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at LAN Mingrui. "You seem a little worried."


    LAN Mingrui didn''t hide it and nodded, "I''m really worried. Last night, the family came to me and asked me to go home quickly."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and zongzhengzijing look at each other. It must be LAN Mingru''s business.


    "Cough... Your body is recovering well, but it''s a little difficult to recover the state you haven''t detoxified before." ye feiran coughed softly.


    LAN Mingrui frowns slightly. She can''t let the people of the blue family find that she has begun detoxification, but she can''t help but go home. What should I do?


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly and continued, "I can help you change your face. Your family can''t see anything unusual."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingrui immediately looked up at ye feiran with eyes bright, "really?"


    "Really!" ye feiran nodded, "but you have to do me a favor, too."


    "Shiran, you are my life-saving benefactor. If there is anything I can help, just ask." Lan Mingrui said sincerely.


    Next, ye feiran told LAN Mingru about it again, but she didn''t say that she and Zong zhengzijing were the people the LAN family wanted Li Xin to hand over, just her friends.


    After hearing this, LAN Mingrui was shocked. "How is this possible? Father, do they treat everyone as fools?"


    What do you think of the next moment? LAN Mingrui''s face changed. Did their father start to act?


    Ye feiran has a panoramic view of the changes in LAN Mingrui''s expression. At this moment, she is very sure that the LAN family must have some secret.


    Ye Shiqing also knew this early in the morning. She also knew that Li Xin''s friends were ye feiran and Zong zhengzijing. She stretched out her hand and pulled LAN Mingrui''s arm and whispered, "Mingrui and LAN Mingru have become the chess pieces of the blue family and have died. The next chess piece..."


    Ye Shiqing didn''t finish, but LAN Mingrui naturally understood her meaning and said with a bitter smile, "the next chess piece may be me."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui. Before she can speak, Zong zhengzijing has asked directly.


    "What are you talking about? Can you tell us? Maybe we can help."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is it too straightforward?


    After listening to the words, LAN Mingrui was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and then lowered her eyes. She experienced a strong struggle in her heart. It doesn''t say that she may become the second sacrificial chess piece of the blue family. After that, she may really have a glimmer of vitality.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. I only overheard a little that time. Do you know the two main gates of Senluo? Tianmo sect and Qianxue sect."


    God, it has something to do with the seclusion sect!


    Ye Shiqing and Zong zhengzijing looked at LAN Mingrui with a shocked face, and even reached out to cover their mouth to prevent them from shouting.


    Only Ye Fei Ran''s face was confused. She had never heard of Tianmo sect and Qianxue sect.


    The three people didn''t notice ye feiran''s situation. LAN Mingrui continued, "if the blue family really wants to join the power of Tianmo sect, the people of Tianmo sect guarantee that the blue family will be one of the top ten families in the whole Senluo continent, and the number of places depends on the blue family."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. She thought of the scene she saw in Yuehua mountain that day.


    That person who is wrapped up from beginning to end should not be the person of Tianmo sect? The Wu family, Feng family, Zhu family, Yue family, Chu family and Li family are the forces of his organization.


    Ye feiran suppressed her guess and noticed the key words in LAN Mingrui''s words, "really join?"


    "Yes, if the blue family wants to join the forces of the Tianmo sect, they must show sincerity that can satisfy the Tianmo sect. LAN Mingru died last night. I think the blue family should take action."


    LAN Mingrui clenched her hands slightly under her sleeves. She knew that the secret skill her mother taught her would be one of the sincerity of the LAN family.


    Father, they didn''t know what she knew, but one of them must have doubts, or they wouldn''t poison her.


    Yes, at the moment when she heard that Lan Mingru was dead, she knew who was responsible for bajue brokenhearted powder on her body.


    This person is really perfect. No one will doubt her.


    Hehe... Is Lan Mingrui so easy to threaten and control now?


    Even if she doesn''t meet anyone who can detoxify her now, she won''t let the blue family succeed when she dies.


    At this moment, lanmingrui only has a huge hatred in her eyes. She must avenge her mother!

 Chapter 858

    Ye feiran always pays attention to the change of LAN Mingrui''s expression. When she returns to normal, she says, "I''ll go back to LAN''s house with you."


    LAN Mingrui: "?"


    "Do you have loyal maidservants or dark guards? I can easily become them." ye feiran explained.


    When LAN Mingrui thought of Ye feiran becoming her maidservant, and thought of all the things she had to do to return to the blue house, she suddenly felt uneasy, shook her head and said, "no, it can''t."


    How could she let ye feiran kneel to the blue family? Absolutely not.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "What''s the problem?"


    LAN Mingrui lowered her eyes and told her about her stay at LAN''s house.


    Kneel?


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was full of sarcasm. She wouldn''t do such a thing.


    "Where''s the dark guard?"


    LAN Mingrui still hesitates. She has one, but the elders of the LAN family also know her dark Wei.


    Ye feiran looks at LAN Mingrui''s hesitation. She already knows that the LAN family knows her dark guard.


    The next moment, her eyes turned slightly, and she had thought of a way.


    "Cough... Mingrui, does anyone in the blue family know the magic? Or does anyone know the witch Saint very well?"


    Hearing this, LAN Mingrui looked puzzled and didn''t understand why ye feiran asked such a question.


    She thought carefully and shook her head gently. "As far as I know, it''s not, but..."


    Ye feiran understands what LAN Mingrui means. The LAN family can''t tell her everything.


    Well, I have to fight. Now the blue family has not successfully joined the power of Tianmo sect. The blue family should not be familiar with Nie Liuli.


    Moreover, Nie Liuli must not have refined much to identify invisible and hidden insects, and he won''t give them away at will.


    In fact, what ye feiran doesn''t know is that Nie Liuli tried countless times to refine a Gu insect that can recognize invisibility and hidden breath.


    "OK, when are you going back? I''ll go back with you."


    LAN Mingrui was a little worried when she heard this. "Shiran, do you really want to be my maid and dark Wei?"


    "No." ye feiran smiled and shook her head, "I have invisibility and hidden breath potion."


    Hearing this, Lanming Ruimei''s eyes widened slightly, and the bottom of her eyes looked surprised.


    Invisible potion and hidden breath potion!


    Isn''t this very precious?


    As far as she knows, there are few herbalists and alchemists on the mainland who can refine invisible hidden breath potions and pills, including big and small pills.


    However, she didn''t ask much after she was surprised. She just thought about such a precious medicine. She couldn''t let ye feiran waste it.


    "Shiran, why don''t I go back to the blue house to inquire about the situation, and then I''ll send a message to you. My yard is remote. There''s a remote gate there, and the defense is not very strict."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, thought about it and nodded, "it''s OK, but you must be careful. Remember not to let people feel your pulse. I don''t have materials to refine pills to restore you to your previous state."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingrui was shocked again and could refine such pills. Shi ran her... How powerful is it?


    However, if she is not powerful, it is estimated that she can''t untie bajue Jiechang powder.


    For a moment, LAN Mingrui felt more excited about ye feiran. At the same time, there was a thought sprouting quietly in her heart.


    Ye Shiqing and Zong zhengzijing are shocked. They also find that ye feiran is much more powerful in this aspect than they think!


    After their surprise, they felt very proud. After all, such a powerful person is their cousin and cousin.


    "Shiran, thank you! I''m going back tomorrow. It takes time on the way back." Lan Mingrui said with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded, "OK, you have a good rest now. You will recover a lot tomorrow. I''ll give you an injection before tomorrow."


    "Thank you!"


    When ye feiran was about to leave, she suddenly remembered a question and asked again. "By the way, do you know LAN Mingru? Do you think she really died or pretended to die?"


    Lanmingrui''s mouth sparked a sarcastic smile, "lanmingru is just a dispensable common woman in the blue family. If the blue family does so, she must be dead."


    Hearing this, ye feiran frowned slightly. She thought LAN Mingru was pretending to be dead, and then caught her. The LAN family''s plan failed, and Li Xin''s trouble was solved.


    However, go to see LAN Mingru''s body and see how she died. Maybe there''s a clue.


    LAN Mingru looks at ye feiran and hesitates before saying, "Shi ran, if you can, I suggest you investigate LAN Mingru''s mother, Aunt Liu Yanliu."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and looked up at LAN Mingrui, waiting for her to follow.


    "If I''m not mistaken, LAN Mingru was killed by Aunt Liu herself."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was shocked.


    How did a mother kill her own daughter?


    Ye Shiqing regained his consciousness and immediately asked, "Mingrui, is the poison on you also under Aunt Liu? She looks soft and weak, but now she dares to kill her own daughter. It''s normal to poison you."


    LAN Mingrui thought of a man, and his eyes flashed a touch of irony, "bajue brokenhearted powder may have been on me by Aunt Liu''s men."


    Ye Shiqing blinked and wondered, "you mean there''s another mastermind, who is she?"


    LAN Mingrui glanced at the three people in front of her and didn''t hide, "my stepmother."


    "What?" Ye Shiqing opened her mouth in surprise. How is this possible?


    In her opinion, if she doubts other people in the blue family, she will not doubt the current wife of the blue family.


    Because Mrs. LAN treats LAN Mingrui as if she were her own daughter.


    Yes, everyone in canglan city thinks that Mrs. LAN treats LAN Mingrui the same as LAN Mingwei.


    Mrs. Lan also got a good reputation as the best stepmother.


    Before ye feiran heard Ye Shiqing say about LAN Mingrui, she picked her eyebrow and said, "the stepmother is always the stepmother, especially in such a big family as the LAN family, how can she really treat her as her own."


    "Sometimes the person who hurts you most may be the one you feel close to." Zong zhengzijing followed.


    She didn''t say the most words. After all, LAN Mingrui''s closest person is her biological mother, not her stepmother. Her stepmother can only say close!


    LAN Mingrui nodded gently. They all said it well. She did regard her stepmother as a close person before, but she didn''t think everything was false


    LAN Mingrui closed her eyes, took a deep breath to calm her mood, and then continued, "by the way, you must be careful about LAN Mingwei. The old witch is powerful. The little witch is only better than the blue."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other, and there was only one word in her heart. As expected, people should not judge their appearance!


    In fact, LAN Mingwei gave them a good first impression.


    "Mingrui, we know. You have a good rest. Call me if you have anything, and I''ll be in Haitang Pavilion." Ye Shiqing said.


    "Good!"


    Out of the guest room, a cool wind blows, and ye feiran suddenly thinks of Ye Shiman.


    "Poetry, ye Shiman has a good relationship with LAN Mingwei?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing''s face changed slightly, "Lan Mingwei is a close friend of Shiman''s boudoir, which..."


    Ye feiran smiled and patted Ye Shiqing on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m going to find Grandpa."


    Ye Shiqing nodded, then looked up at Zong zhengzijing, "Zijing, can you take care of Mingrui for me? I want to see Shiman."


    "Of course, don''t worry! Mingrui is also my friend. If you have something important, hurry up!" Zong zhengzijing waved.


    "Thank you!"


    However, ye Shiqing just took two steps and was held by Ye feiran.


    "Shi ran?" Ye Shiqing looked puzzled.

 Chapter 859

    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart, "you broke through six levels at once, and the branches and leaves grew into nine leaf golden branches. Now looking for ye Shiman will only stimulate her, and then she doesn''t know what she will do, especially when someone deliberately provokes."


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing is silent, which is very likely.


    "What about that?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to find grandpa now. The elders must have a way." ye feiran comforted with a smile.


    Now yeshman can only let the elders enlighten or warn.


    The atmosphere of canglan Ye''s family is really good. She hopes Ye Shiman is not that special existence.


    Ye Shiqing also sighed softly, "then go!"


    Aloes Pavilion.


    Ye Yuheng was not surprised at the arrival of Ye feiran. No matter how powerful the child''s abilities are, there are too few days to go home after all. He doesn''t know much about canglan City, especially those big families.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. The next moment she thought that ye Han had told ye Yuheng about it.


    "Cough... What tea does grandpa want? I''ll make tea." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Yuheng saw that she could still laugh now, and the corners of her lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian, "bubble what you''re best at!"


    "Every kind of tea is my best." Ye Fei ran looked confident.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran, "then you see what to do!"


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, you are the elders. Has the final say.


    Ye Yuheng sat opposite ye feiran and quietly watched her make tea.


    When a pot of tea was made, ye Yuheng had to admit that ye feiran was better at making tea than ye Han.


    "Grandpa, please have tea!"


    Ye Yuheng took a sip from his tea cup and nodded with satisfaction, "good!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s radian rose at the corner of her mouth and took a sip of tea gently. Then she noticed that she didn''t see Gong Yufu''s figure, "where''s grandma?"


    Ye Yuheng: "your grandmother, they went to pick up people."


    At this time, ye feiran thought of the ancestral couple of Gong. It seems that she has to finish her work quickly and promise granny to do it!


    Besides, she also wants to make a good impression on the ancestors of Gong. He needs his advice on refining God!


    Yes, Gong Zang, the ancestor of Gong, is also a family of refining gods, and his attainments in refining gods are very high. It is said that the ancestors of followers are comparable.


    At that time, Gong Zang and his wife were willing to marry their only daughter Gong Yufu into canglan Ye''s family, on the one hand, because their daughter liked her son-in-law, on the other hand, they naturally hoped that the combination of their daughter and son-in-law could produce a real music master.


    However, Gong Yufu had four children. Not only did she not have a real music master, but also ye Changqing was the only one who could refine God, and she was kidnapped shortly after she was born.


    This is not only sad for ye Yuheng and his wife, but also sad for Gong Zang and his wife.


    "It''s nice to see old Gong and them soon." ye feiran said with expectation on her face.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at her and said expressionless, "do you really want to see them?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was stunned and looked at Ye Yuheng with a confused face.


    What happened?


    She doesn''t think grandpa is happy.


    Is there something unspeakable between the son-in-law and his father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    Ye feiran made up a lot of things at once, and then looked at Ye Yuheng carefully. She was as smart as she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Alas, before returning to Ye''s house, she should investigate everyone''s affairs.


    Ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran like this, and the corners of his lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian. Then he looked serious and said, "without my permission, you are not allowed to find your ancestors in private. You must go to the back mountain to practice music for two hours every day."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked. She seemed to guess why grandpa Tai was suddenly unhappy. It turned out that Grandpa Tai is such a person. It''s so cute, hehe


    "Grandpa, I know, but I may not be able to practice music for two hours a day recently. I''m a little busy." ye feiran smiled and politely poured a cup of tea for ye Yuheng.


    "Hum!" Ye Yuheng snorted, "at least practice a incense stick."


    Anyway, his main purpose is not this. Ye feiran is not a child without discretion. She must have her own method of cultivation if she can become a senior divine music teacher at a young age.


    If he pushes too hard, it may backfire.


    "Grandpa, I promise to finish the task." ye feiran immediately replied for fear that ye Yuheng would go back on his word.


    "Tell your aunt about it too." Ye Yuheng said with a serious face.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing, "cough... Grandpa, I know."


    Ye Yuheng: "OK, tell me if you have anything."


    Next, ye feiran explained the matter in detail.


    After hearing this, ye Yuheng was shocked. "Your medical skills are so high? You can even solve bajue broken intestines powder!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Grandpa, is your point wrong?


    "Yes, I''m good at medicine."


    "Five grade medicine refiner?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where''s the alchemist?" Ye Yuheng asked again.


    "Er... I''ve just learned alchemy, but I believe it''s not worse than refining medicine." ye feiran said confidently.


    Ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At the same time, I feel very regretful. If the child grew up in Ye''s family, now


    When ye feiran saw Ye Yuheng distracted for a while, she coughed softly, "cough... Grandpa, I want to go to the blue house tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Ye Yuheng came back to himself, "do what you want. Remember that you are not alone now, and there is the Ye family behind you."


    Ye Yuheng''s words made ye feiran feel a warm current in her heart.


    Yes, she has a family now, not just her, Grandpa and aunt.


    "Grandpa, I know."


    Ye Yuheng nodded. "Be careful. You can come to me if you have any questions."


    Hearing this, ye feiran understood what he meant. She would act on her side and ye Yuheng would act on her side.


    Does that mean exercising her ability?


    Without waiting for ye feiran''s answer, ye Yuheng continued, "by the way, Mingrui is a good child. If you tell her anything, just ask me and your grandmother."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Mingrui''s mother is your grandmother''s friend. She asked us to take care of Mingrui before she died, so I deliberately guided poetry to become friends with Mingrui when I was a child."


    Ye Yuheng paused and continued, "it was our negligence that made the child break up. If it weren''t for you... The consequences would be unimaginable."


    At this time, ye feiran knew that there were these things in it.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry! I''ll tell Mingrui. Now I''m also Mingrui''s friend."


    Ye Yuheng nodded, took a sip of tea, and then continued, "as for Shiman, I''ll arrange it."


    Finally, under the gaze of Ye Yuheng, ye feiran obediently studied the music for two hours.


    When she returned to Haitang Pavilion, Zong zhengzijing prepared dinner himself.


    "Shiran, come on, let''s try the dinner of overseas." Ye Shiqing greeted with a smile.


    Ye feiran glanced at the dishes full of color, smell and fragrance on the table. She couldn''t help joking, "Yo, I didn''t expect Zijing to cook."


    Zong Zhengzi put a piece of crispy ribs in ye feiran''s mouth, "you can''t stop your mouth if you have to eat."


    Jin Zhi came in with their laughter.


    "Miss, Miss Sherman is here. She said she was looking for you."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and looked confused. Ye Shiman looked for her. What are you looking for her for?

 Chapter 860

    Ye feiran sandwiched a crispy spare ribs and said vaguely, "what does she want me to do? Do I know her very well?"


    Everyone: "


    Ye Shiqing held back his smile and coughed softly, "will she come to thank you? Although her branches and leaves have not grown into nine leaf golden branches, her branches and leaves have become a lot stronger."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked and her head was light, "it''s possible."


    In addition to this, she really can''t think of any other reason why yeshman came to her.


    "Cough... Mingrui and Zijing have wronged you to eat in the guest room."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    After LAN Mingrui and zongzhengzijing move to the guest room for dinner, ye feiran asks Jinzhi to bring ye Shiman in.


    Yeshman looked at the Begonia Pavilion, his hands slightly clenched under his sleeves, and asked her to wait so long. His great uncle and grandfather wouldn''t let her wait so long.


    Is the nine leaf red branch great?


    Thinking of himself who existed like the stars and the moon in the past, and then thinking of himself after ye Fei ran came back, ye Shiman couldn''t control his eyes, and his eyes were red!


    However, when Jinzhi invited her in, she had returned to normal.


    "Shman, you''re here! We were just preparing dinner, so we made you wait a long time."


    As soon as ye Shiqing saw Ye Shiman, he explained.


    Ye feiran frowns slightly. How does she feel that ye Shiqing is a little cautious.


    Is this inferiority complex?


    When ye Shiman saw Ye Shiqing, the whole person was frozen in place. Why is she here?


    Please Ye Shiran here?


    Hehe... Uncle three''s family is really good at being human and is used to being nice.


    Ye Shiman quickly adjusted his mood, then looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Shi ran, poetry, I didn''t bother you?"


    "No, No."


    As ye Shiqing said, she went to Ye Shiman and wanted to reach out and hook her arm as usual, but ye Shiman avoided.


    The smile on Ye Shiqing''s face was slightly stiff, and her outstretched hand was also stiff in mid air, but she soon recovered and said with a smile, "Shiman, let''s have dinner together!"


    Ye feiran blinked, and Jinzhi immediately added a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    "Excuse me." yeshman apologized.


    "Don''t bother, sit down and have dinner together!" Ye Fei said the first word to Ye Shiman with a slight hook on her lips.


    "Thank you!"


    Yeshman looked at her smile and couldn''t figure out what she thought for a moment.


    Ye Shiqing held out her hand and sandwiched a crispy sparerib. She had planned to give it to Ye Shiman, but when she thought of what just happened, she silently sandwiched it into her bowl.


    Ye feiran looks at this scene and her lips are slightly hooked. That''s right!


    Ye''s poetic talent is not bad, not to mention that now both cultivation and branches and leaves crush Ye Shiman, and there is no need for inferiority.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was a little subtle. When one third of the time, ye Shiman saw that ye feiran and ye Shiqing didn''t mean to speak, so he had to speak by himself.


    "Shiran, I''m here to thank you today. Thank you for strengthening my branches and leaves." Ye Shiman said as he pushed Najie in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing looked at each other and were surprised. It turned out that they really came to thank you!


    "You''re welcome!" ye feiran said politely. Anyway, she received other people''s thanks. It''s impossible not to accept Ye Shiman.


    Not in vain, not to mention grandma, she must accept it with peace of mind.


    So ye feiran put Najie away in front of Ye Shiman.


    Ye Shiman looked at ye feiran and was a little reluctant to talk.


    Ye feiran doesn''t see anything. Does she have to ask?


    It''s impossible. They don''t know each other well, but if it was Ye Shiqing, she would take the initiative to ask.


    Until he finished eating, ye Shiman continued, "poetry, I have something to tell Shiran."


    Listen, ye Shiqing understands, "cough... Shiran, I''ll go back first."


    "Hmm!" ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    Ye Shiman looked at ye feiran''s attitude towards Ye Shiqing, and his hands clenched slightly, but soon loosened.


    Ye feiran glanced at the big tree shimmering under the night sky, "let''s go under the tree!"


    "Good!"


    When he came to the tree, ye Shiman poured tea for ye feiran himself.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Shiman''s side face. What''s the rhythm? Do you have anything to ask her?


    Ye feiran thought for a moment, but she didn''t think that ye Shiman would ask her for anything.


    Ye Shiman raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He was a little nervous and hesitated whether to speak or not.


    Ye feiran doesn''t urge her to drink tea slowly. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed.


    A quarter of an hour later, yeshman still didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran looks at Jinzhi and moves her mouth. Jinzhi understands it and soon brings all kinds of snacks.


    Ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing when she saw the plate of melons and fruits.


    Is this the rhythm that wants her to be a melon eater?


    Another quarter of an hour later, ye Shiman finally made up his mind and said, "Shi ran, I saw it that night."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    See what?


    Ye Shiman looked puzzled at Shang ye feiran. His pretty face flushed, took a deep breath, and then made a drum for his airway, "I saw Duanmu say hello to you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at Ye Shiman, noticed the blush on her face, and probably guessed why Ye Shiman was looking for her.


    It''s for a man, for a beautiful man!


    "And then?"


    Ye Shiman twisted his hands together and dared not look at ye feiran. He continued, "I heard your conversation with your friend. Does your friend like Duanmu childe?"


    Ye feiran thought of Jiang yinghan and said truthfully, "I can''t answer your question now."


    "Why?" yeshman immediately worried.


    Is she really going to help her friend? Her friend is just an outsider. She is her cousin.


    "I want to ask my friend. I''m not sure whether she was joking or telling the truth that day?" said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, yeshman felt a burst of joy. He must be joking.


    "Shi ran, I like Duanmu. If your friend likes him, can you let her give up?"


    With Ye Shiman''s voice falling, the melon seeds in ye feiran''s hands also fell.


    God, she can''t see that ye Shiman is such a direct person!


    But is she too possessive and confident in herself?


    Is she sure Duanmu shuche must like her?


    However, apart from these, she still admired Ye Shiman. At least she was brave enough to say it, rather than making small moves, such as assassinating Jiang yinghan.


    When ye Shiman saw that ye feiran didn''t speak, he was worried and asked, "Shi ran, do you really want to help your friend chase Duanmu childe?"


    When ye feiran saw that ye Shiman was too anxious, she hurried, "I said I''m not sure. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Shiman closed his eyes, took a deep breath, grabbed ye feiran''s hand, and the water mist filled his eyes. "Shi ran, I''ve liked Duanmu childe since I was a child. I liked him at the first sight. Can''t you really let your friend give up?"


    Ye feiran wants to take her hand back, but when she sees Ye Shiman''s crystal tears, she gives up.


    Yeshman''s bitter meat scheme has only such a little effect.


    "Well, I need to ask my friend. I can''t answer your questions until my friend is sure."


    Hearing this, yeshman''s tears fell on the table like broken pearls.


    Ye feiran is helpless. It seems that she bullies her.


    Ye feiran didn''t comfort ye Shiman. After ye Shiman cried enough, she begged, "Shiran, can you ask your friend now? I''ll wait for you here."

 Chapter 861

    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiman, and the corners of her mouth twitch slightly. Is this forcing her to find yinghan?


    In other words, does yeshman think highly of himself and think that everyone will deal with her affairs at the first time?


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said, "yeshman, do you think it''s wrong to like someone?"


    Ye Shiman was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand ye feiran''s meaning.


    "Besides, do you think you are the only girl in the whole continent who likes Duanmu shuche?" ye feiran continued.


    Yeshman subconsciously shook his head. This is an undeniable fact. Many girls like Duanmu shuche. " Then why don''t you ask other girls who like Duanmu shuche to give up and ask my friends to give up? "


    When she said this, ye feiran looked at Ye Shiman with cold eyes.


    Jiang yinghan is really fond of Duanmu shuche. She can ask, but she just doesn''t like Ye Shiman''s attitude.


    What are these attitudes, using bitter meat to threaten her openly and secretly?


    Hehe... Is ye feiran so easily threatened?


    Ye Shiman noticed that ye feiran''s eyes became cold, and his heart also clicked for a while. He hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" ye feiran asked expressionless, and her white slender fingers beat the table rhythmically.


    The sound was like a hammer, knocking Ye Shiman''s heart every time it rang.


    "Shiran, don''t be angry. I really don''t mean anything else. I just heard you say to help your friend chase Duanmu. I just... I think as long as you do it, your friend will chase Duanmu."


    As yeshman''s voice fell, her tears flooded again.


    Ye feiran: "


    Can she believe this explanation?


    And does she look up to her too much? Who says that as soon as she helps, yinghan will be able to catch up with Duanmu shuche. She is not a moon man and specializes in marriage. " You think highly of me. If you really like Duanmu shuche, you can tell him directly. "


    "I..."


    Ye Shiman lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye feiran looked at her and suddenly thought of a question. That night, in addition to Ye Shiman, there were LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo.


    Shit, isn''t yeshman encouraged to come to her?


    She didn''t forget that Lan Mingrui just reminded her to be careful about LAN Mingwei.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and had to admit that she was really "threatened" by Ye Shiman.


    She thought over her words and said, "anyway, I''ll find time to ask my friends. You''re patient and so on."


    Hearing this, ye Shiman suddenly looked up at ye feiran with a happy face.


    "Shiran, thank you!"


    Therefore, ye feiran''s heart is still towards her cousin.


    Ye Shiman''s guess in her heart made her change a little bit about ye feiran, and the smile on her face was a lot more real.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about this at all. As long as she doesn''t do something bad for her and the whole Ye family, it doesn''t matter what she thinks of her.


    "You go back! I want to have a rest." ye feiran directly ordered to leave.


    Yeshman''s lips moved and finally said, "OK, I''ll go back first. You have a good rest."


    Ye feiran didn''t get up to send Ye Shiman, so Jin Zhi dutifully sent him.


    Yeshman walked to the gate of the yard and suddenly looked back. When she saw the scene, she was stunned in situ.


    Ye feiran, dressed in red, leaned against the tree, her slender legs folded together, holding a wine glass in one hand, and her beautiful eyes looked at a place.


    I don''t know. Yeshman thought this scene was a picture of the queen looking down at the world!


    The next moment, realizing what he was thinking, yeshman was upset, and then staggered and left Haitang Pavilion quickly.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye feiran glanced at her suspiciously. What''s the matter?


    "Miss, I think Miss Shiman seems to have been hit." Jin Zhi frowned slightly.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "No matter who she is, she will come to me later. She must inform me before she comes in."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran thinks about it and asks Luohua to stare at Ye Shiman secretly, especially to see who she has been close to recently.


    Ye Shiman and LAN Mingwei may also get a clue about the people in black from ye Shiman.


    "Yes!" the falling flower answered respectfully and left.


    Just as when you come out of the dark, when you enter the dark again, it seems that this person has never appeared.


    Jinzhi saw the falling flower for the first time and noticed that the other party was stronger than herself in all aspects. She felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    However, she did not ask anything, but decided from her heart to work harder to improve her abilities in all aspects.


    Ye Yuheng trained a group of female dark guards. After fierce competition, she won the opportunity to be assigned to serve ye feiran.


    All female dark guards know that ye feiran is the top future of canglan Ye family. Everyone wants to keep her around to serve. Since she got this hard won opportunity, she can''t be removed.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran receives the news of falling flowers, and ye Shiman goes out.


    It seems to have been encouraged!


    After dressing up, ye feiran tells Ye Changqing that she has also gone out.


    Baiwei building.


    Ye feiran orders the snow elf to divide a snowflake into Ye Shiman''s elegant compartment next door, and looks at Jiang yinghan opposite with one hand holding his cheek.


    Jiang yinghan felt his face. "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ye feiran smiled and told Jiang yinghan about ye Shiman.


    After hearing this, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha... It turns out that canglanye family also has such a wonderful flower. How can you stand her?"


    "Alas!" ye feiran sighed softly, "returning to the family has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there is finally a strong family background, and the disadvantage is that there are more enemies.


    I can''t reveal my return to the family yet. Ye Shiman and LAN Mingwei are good friends in the boudoir. I''m worried, so... "


    Jiang yinghan stretched out his hand and patted her hand. He comforted her, "if you have a gain, you have to lose! Just keep an eye on it. It''s hard for you, little Ye. If ye Shiman isn''t the Ye family, you''re afraid you''ll kill her with a sword."


    Ye feiran glanced at her and didn''t speak. She sighed softly in her heart. It''s true that there are gains and losses in everything!


    Seeing that ye feiran was in a bad mood, Jiang yinghan immediately changed the topic, "by the way, there''s one thing you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you. I''ve been thinking about it all day."


    Ye feiran: "what''s up?"


    After hearing this, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes. "What are you talking about? Don''t pretend. Don''t I know you? Hum ~"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. She grabs a handful of melon seeds and eats them.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Shit, why does she think Xiaoye is watching the play, watching her play!


    "Cough... I just appreciate Duanmu shuche''s beauty. He is not suitable for me and won''t like me. I think... But I think I will still be crazy when I see him in the future. My facial features are too beautiful!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. How did she feel that Jiang yinghan suddenly changed a word.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ah?" Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran suspiciously.


    Ye Fei ran gave her a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and glanced sideways. "Tell her honestly, what do you think?"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Shit, it was seen, but how could she say that Duanmu shuche likes small leaves!


    Some things can only be seen through without telling, so that the parties will not feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 862

    "I won''t tell you." Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows.


    Ye feiran: "


    At this time, the snow elf had news, and ye Shiman''s three conversations were all relayed.


    When Jiang yinghan sees ye feiran''s attention being diverted, he feels a little relieved and prays that ye feiran will forget it.


    Next door is the elegant compartment.


    After the three ordered dishes and waited for the waiter to leave, Feng Zhiruo immediately frowned and said, "Shiman, I''m sorry, I can''t investigate the affairs of the little white faced friend. This person seems to appear out of thin air."


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Shiman and LAN Mingwei looked surprised.


    "Really, I not only used the strength of the Feng family, but also found the intelligence Pavilion outside, but I didn''t find any news."


    Feng Zhiruo''s face was very ugly and her hands were slightly clenched.


    Ye Shiman and LAN Mingwei looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Ye Shiman''s hand holding the tea cup tightened slightly. If so, ye feiran''s friend must have a hard time, because only powerful people have the ability to erase their own news.


    LAN Mingwei kept looking at Ye Shiman and said quietly, "xiaobailian''s friend is so powerful! Zhiruo, did you investigate xiaobailian by the way?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiman subconsciously wanted to look up, but she held back at the advice of her ancestors and the supreme elder.


    Feng Zhiruo shook her head, "no, I didn''t think of this at once. Maybe there are many sources. I''ll go back and order someone to investigate."


    "Zhiruo, it''s hard for you." Lan Mingwei said with a smile.


    "Not hard." Feng Zhiruo''s eyes flashed slightly. She also wanted to know the identity of her little white face friend.


    "Eh, I heard that xiaobailian is called Ye feiran, Shiman. Is she from your Ye family?" Lan Mingwei asked casually.


    Ye Shiman took a sip of tea, looked at LAN Mingwei as usual, and gently shook his head. "When my great uncle knew that Qin Qiu had received two Pro disciples, he went to investigate. We don''t have this person in the Ye family."


    When LAN Mingwei saw Ye Shiman''s seriousness, she believed more than half, but there was still a little doubt.


    "It''s a pity. I heard that xiaobailian''s talent is very good." Lan Mingwei said regretfully.


    Feng Zhiruo looked at LAN Mingwei strangely and asked, "Mingwei, do you like little white face?"


    "Ah?" the topic became too fast. LAN Mingwei was a little confused. She came back and said, "how can I see little white face? You don''t know me."


    "Then why do you pay more attention to the little white face than me? More attention than me." Ye Shiman asked quietly.


    She thinks LAN Mingwei is a little strange tonight. It''s clear that their focus is on ye feiran''s friends, but LAN Mingwei keeps asking ye feiran.


    She had to be careful, because if ye feiran''s news was leaked out, it would do her no good, only harm.


    "Cough..." Lan Mingwei coughed softly. "Aren''t I curious? Aren''t you curious about such an excellent person?


    Don''t you wonder what level her divine music master is? Don''t you wonder if she will come to the inner courtyard? Aren''t you afraid she will become our opponent? "


    LAN Mingwei''s series of questions made Ye Shiman and Feng Zhiruo shake their heads at the same time, but their doubts dissipated a lot.


    Then, the three talked about other things, such as where the jewelry is good-looking and where the clothes are good-looking.


    This open and aboveboard eavesdropping made ye feiran look a little better at Ye Shiman.


    The girl is thoughtful and competitive, but she still has her own judgment and clear reason.


    When Jiang yinghan saw ye feiran laughing, he couldn''t help asking, "what did you overhear? Share it."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at her, "want to know?"


    Jiang yinghan nodded like mashing garlic.


    "I won''t tell you." ye feiran returned what she had just said to Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    This man has a grudge!


    "Ha ha... Don''t say it if you don''t say it. I won''t say it anyway."


    Hearing this, ye feiran reaches out her hand to help her forehead. She suddenly finds that after a year''s trip to nameless Island, her friends are not easy to deceive.


    Ye feiran is about to speak when there is news from Yaxiang next door.


    "By the way, I heard that three stone gamblers suddenly came to the Zhu family gambling house some time ago and took eight purple spirit stones one night. Do you think they are looking for a spirit Master?" Lan Mingwei said.


    "It''s possible that the Zhu family has been looking for them." Feng Zhiruo agreed.


    Ye Shiman didn''t know the situation of canglan city recently. He listened to them quietly.


    "If they are really spiritual seekers, the LAN family also wants to recruit them," Lan Mingwei continued.


    Feng Zhiruo: "soul seeker, who doesn''t want to attract."


    The implication is that the Feng family also wants to recruit soul seekers.


    At this time, ye Shiman finally spoke, "I''m afraid the Zhu family wants to find eight purple spirit stones!"


    LAN Mingwei nodded, "it''s possible, but they certainly won''t let go of the three people. Then they are really soul seekers, and the Zhu family will develop, which can be said to be like a tiger."


    Hearing this, ye Shiman frowned slightly. The elders of the family should know this!


    "What big things have happened in canglan city in the last month?"


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    "Shiman, what are you doing this month? Not only don''t know what''s going on outside, but also thin and haggard." Lan Mingwei asked this question again.


    "I... I have made great progress in my poetry. My great uncle said that my mind is not good, so I learned from my aunt for a month." yeshman said with a ashamed face.


    In this way, the three ended the topic again.


    Hearing this, ye feiran changed her attitude towards Ye Shiman again. It seems that she has listened to the elders'' words, and seems to be a little on guard against LAN Mingwei.


    Ye feiran reaches out and knocks on the table. Things finally get some eyebrows.


    The Zhu family is looking for them with great fanfare. Now even the blue family has joined in the search. These eight purple spirit stones must be not simple, or the Zhu family must have some purpose in looking for a soul seeker.


    She hopes that there will be some new clues when LAN Mingrui goes back to LAN''s house tomorrow.


    The three of Ye Shiman left Baiwei building with their front feet. Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan also left with their rear feet.


    When LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo return home, ye feiran plans to follow Ye Shiman. She has something to remind her.


    "Do you want me to follow? I''ll explain to her." Jiang yinghan winked. In fact, she just wanted to see the wonderful flowers of the Ye family.


    "No, you go back and have a rest. I''ll talk to Ye Shiman about this." ye feiran said.


    "Tut Tut, little ye, you are too bad to miss any chance." Jiang yinghan tut softly, and he is especially glad that he is her teammate and good friend.


    "You hurry!" ye feiran waved her hand, and then she left.


    Jiang Ying cold looked at Ye Fei''s dyed shadow, and could not help but Tucao, "little leaves, you are too merciless, and make complaints about the end of their lives."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran really patted her ass.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Ye feiran has been following Ye Shiman and deliberately let Ye Shiman find her.


    Yeshman didn''t let her down and turned to an abandoned house.


    "Who are you? Why have you been following me?" yeshman didn''t answer, but his whole body was on alert.


    Ye feiran slowly came out of the dark, looked at Ye Shiman''s back, and said with her hands around her chest, "do you really take LAN Mingwei as a close friend in the boudoir?"


    Hearing this, yeshman immediately turned around and exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Why did ye feiran follow her?


    What do you think of the next moment? Her face is white. Won''t ye feiran know?

 Chapter 863

    Ye feiran looked at Ye Shiman''s expression and didn''t hide it. She looked as usual and said, "I heard it."


    Yeshman''s pupils contracted slightly, his lips moved, he couldn''t say a word, and his face was hot. It was ashamed.


    However, she is a little glad that it is midnight. Even if there is a moon, ye feiran may not be able to see clearly.


    As everyone knows, ye feiran can see clearly, but she doesn''t care whether ye Shiman is ashamed or not.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Ye Shiman tries to calm down. Thinking of Ye feiran''s problem, Liu Mei frowns slightly.


    Do you really think LAN Mingwei is a close friend of the boudoir?


    "I, I think she is one of my best friends, but everyone has secrets, and I won''t tell them some things. For example, I won''t say anything about you, and I won''t betray the Ye family."


    Yeshman''s serious face is her sincere words.


    Ye feiran walked slowly to Ye Shiman and said, "let''s go home together!"


    Ye Shiman was a little stunned. He also knew that ye feiran had something to tell her. He hurriedly caught up with her and walked side by side with her.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak. Ye Shiman looked at her side face and couldn''t guess what she was thinking now.


    "What do you want to say?" yeshman said in a hoarse voice.


    "Don''t you have any idea?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Shiman frowned slightly. Only at this time did he fully understand ye feiran''s meaning.


    Mingwei, she


    Yeshman recalled the past and this period of time. LAN Mingwei is really a little strange, but can it really prove that she has a problem?


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran said, "do you know why LAN Mingwei inquired about me? Do you know why she deliberately said the eight purple spirit stones of the Zhu family?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiman completely believes that ye feiran has really heard everything. The whole person is very embarrassed.


    After embarrassment, she suddenly realized a problem and didn''t dare to set a channel, "are the eight purple spirit stones of the Zhu family related to you?"


    Ye feiran doesn''t speak, which is equivalent to default.


    Ye Shiman connected everything, and her face changed. Is Lan Mingwei talking to her?


    If the old ancestor and the supreme elder didn''t tell her, would she talk to LAN Mingwei when she was upset?


    Ye Shiman thinks more and more and feels very afraid of thinking carefully. This is also the reason why she has a heavy mind. She won''t make excuses for LAN Mingwei.


    Or seriously, she only believes in herself from the bottom of her heart and treats everyone with a bit of trust and a bit of doubt, including her biological parents and biological brother.


    When she thought of something, she would rather tell Ye Shiqing than LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo. The whole person was slightly stunned.


    It turns out that she still believes in her family subconsciously!


    Ye Shiman glanced at ye feiran and asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell them?"


    "You just said that you wouldn''t say that you wouldn''t betray the Ye family." ye feiran said with an eyebrow.


    Yeshman: "... I mean in a state of unconsciousness."


    Ye feiran ran ran across her eyes and said, "it depends on you. In fact, there was..."


    Four people.


    Yes, they are four, but why does the Zhu family only say three?


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and felt that there was a super conspiracy in it.


    Ye Shiman noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran looked around and said truthfully, "in fact, there were four people that night. In addition to me, there were also the lobby brother, poetry and aunt."


    Hearing this, yeshman suddenly opened her eyes and felt a touch of panic. If she was really trapped in an unconscious state, the result would be unimaginable.


    A ye feiran is serious enough. There are also the lobby brother, ye Shiqing and aunt Han. These are the nine leaf golden branches of the Ye family!


    If they all had an accident, she would not be able to apologize for her death.


    When ye Shiman came back, she found that she was sweating in a cold sweat. Did she want to thank ye feiran for following her and remind her?


    Ye Shiman hesitated for a moment and couldn''t say it at once, so he asked his doubts, "then why do they say three people? Is it LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo who deliberately said three people or is the news released by the Zhu family three people?"


    "Zhu family!" ye feiran replied.


    At the same time, she was more confused. That night, the Zhu family drew four portraits, but why did they say three people later?


    Has one of the four of them been recognized?


    "Lan Mingwei has been talking to me. Does she doubt one of you?" Ye Shiman suddenly said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran is a little surprised. Ye Shiman even wants to go with her.


    "Which of the four of us do you think is the easiest to recognize?"


    Ye Shiman: "you and aunt Han."


    Ye feiran: "why?"


    Ye Shiman looked at ye feiran strangely, and then patiently explained, "your eyes are special, and aunt Han''s hair is special."


    Ye feiran nodded softly and stopped talking all the way.


    Ye Shiman thought that she was thinking about things and didn''t bother. He secretly sorted out the recent events, especially about LAN Mingwei.


    When they got back to Ye''s house, ye Shiman stared at ye feiran for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking, "did you ask your friend about that?"


    "Oh, not yet. You promised me one thing and I asked for you." ye feiran smiled.


    Ye Shiman looked at ye feiran''s smile and felt that he didn''t deserve to be beaten. He was so angry that he wanted to punch him.


    "What''s up, please!"


    Ye feiran didn''t care about her attitude, so she said with a smile, "swear not to tell me, my aunt and grandpa."


    Hearing this, yeshman almost got so angry that his face twisted and his voice trembled, "don''t you believe me?"


    Ye feiran nodded and said, "it''s obvious!"


    At this moment, ye Shiman looked at the smile on ye feiran''s face and was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently.


    "If you don''t swear, I''ll help my friend catch up with Duanmu shuche. Maybe he will catch up!" ye feiran said with a smile, and the provocative color on her face made no secret.


    "You!" Ye Shiman raises his fist to ye feiran.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, and the smile on her face was more brilliant.


    "If you hit me, I will complain. I will complain to my ancestors and the supreme elder!"


    Ye Shiman was so angry that he was short of breath that he clenched his teeth and said, "Ye Shiman, don''t think I dare not hit you!"


    "Come on!" ye feiran pointed to her face and said provocatively.


    Ye Shiman really started. When her fist was about to hit ye feiran''s face, ye feiran suddenly shouted, "Duanmu, why are you here?"


    When the voice fell, ye Shiman subconsciously reached out and grabbed her hand. She couldn''t leave a bad impression on Duanmu shuche.


    However, when she followed ye feiran''s eyes, she only saw the darkness.


    At this time, she finally recovered. This is the Ye family. How could Duanmu shuche come in.


    "Ye Shiran, you''re kidding me!"


    "You only know now!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Shiman looks at ye feiran and suddenly smiles angrily.


    "Ha ha..."


    When she had laughed enough, she said, "I can swear, but you must persuade your friend to give up Duanmu childe."


    "Yes!"


    When ye Shiman saw ye feiran using it so readily, he was a little confused, but he was more happy than confused.


    Next, ye Shiman vowed without hesitation that he would never reveal anything about ye feiran, ye Changqing and ye Han.


    When the oath was established, ye feiran smiled and said, "in fact, my friend just simply appreciates Duanmu shuche, a beautiful man, without a trace of love between men and women."


    Yeshman: "!"

 Chapter 864

    Ye Shiman looked at ye feiran, his eyes widened slightly, his mouth opened slightly, and he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Ye Fei ran smiled and said with her hands around her chest, "are you surprised?"


    Ye Shiman looked at ye feiran''s lack of beating. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Shiran, you''re kidding me again!"


    "Yes!" replied ye feiran cheerfully.


    "You..." yeshman took a deep breath again. "Is it fun to play with me again and again?"


    "Fun!" ye feiran nodded, "because you will be fooled every time."


    Ye Shiman: "


    Who the hell is this? Angry people don''t pay for their lives!


    Ye Shiman didn''t know how much deep breath he took, so he calmed down a little, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Did I cheat you into scoring? Would you give me the spirit stone, xuanjing and money?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Yeshman was speechless for a moment. She found it difficult to communicate with the person in front of her. She didn''t play cards according to common sense, just like those... Dandies!


    Ye Shiman''s eyes turned and he also wanted to tease ye feiran, "so you are such a person. No wonder everyone thinks you are a little white face at a glance."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, reached out and stroked her face, just like her previous answer, "my face is really small and white. You can''t envy me."


    Yeshman: "!"


    What is this understanding? It was said that the little white face was still angry.


    Who envies, her face is also small and white, but she is not a small white face.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back to bed first. I''m so sleepy!" ye feiran yawned and stretched out again.


    "Wait!" yeshman hurriedly stopped her and walked in front of her for fear that she would leave without saying a word.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiman suspiciously. Are they familiar to this point?


    "Well, are you really not familiar with Duanmu?" Ye Shiman asked.


    "How many times have you met and said a few words? Do you feel familiar?" Ye Fei ran replied.


    Hearing this, ye Shiman was disappointed. "Since you don''t know Duanmu, why do you say you can help your friends catch up with him?"


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and smiled, "I won''t tell you."


    Yeshman was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "how can you tell me?"


    "Please!" the smile on Ye Fei Ran''s face was particularly hard to beat.


    Ye Shiman: "


    How could there be such a person in the world, and this person is still her cousin, so angry!


    Ye feiran smiled and walked past ye Shiman.


    However, she came to a dozen steps and stopped again.


    "Ye Shiman!"


    Yeshman turns to look at yefeiran''s back and looks puzzled. She doesn''t think yefeiran will change her mind and tell her.


    "Do you know why only you, an eight leaf Golden branch, didn''t grow into a nine leaf Golden branch?" Ye Fei Ran''s head didn''t return, and even put her hands around her chest.


    Hearing this, yeshman froze and clenched his hands into fists.


    Why did ye feiran mention the most painful thing in her heart?


    As time passed, neither of them spoke.


    Ye feiran took the lead in breaking the quiet picture, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Yeshman looked up at the night sky and didn''t let his tears flow, but his voice was already crying, "are you laughing at me?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "you don''t like me, and I don''t like you, but you''re a member of the Ye family. Why should I laugh at you? I just feel it''s a pity that the Ye family lacks a nine leaf Golden branch."


    Hearing this, ye Shiman''s eyes were filled with water mist, blurred, and tears could no longer be controlled to flow down.


    Yes, she doesn''t like ye feiran. Why do you think ye feiran won''t dislike her?


    In ye feiran''s eyes, she is only a member of the Ye family, so she will feel pity that the Ye family is missing a nine leaf Golden branch.


    Nine leaf Golden branch, only her, eight leaf Golden branch didn''t grow into nine leaf Golden branch, how ironic and how hard it hit her!


    Thinking of this, yeshman could no longer control it. The whole man squatted on the ground, covered his mouth and cried.


    At the same time, ye feiran and ye Shiman''s story also spread to some elders through dark Wei.


    Ye Yurui and his wife are particularly worried. Lin still wants to see it, but they are held by Ye Yurui.


    "Or the girl Shiran can let Man''er untie his heart knot, wait!"


    Lin nodded gently. Naturally, she also hoped that her daughter could untie her heart knot, so that she could go further in her future cultivation.


    "The old ancestor and the supreme elder always exaggerate that Shi Ran has a good mind. I don''t ask much. I hope man Er can learn a little.


    If Man''er''s mind really gets better in the future, I will personally thank Shi ran. "


    Ye Yurui held his wife''s hand, "Man''er will get better."


    When ye Yuheng heard the report from the dark guard, he didn''t say anything else. He just asked the dark guard to keep staring. If the two people didn''t agree to fight, he would inform him in time.


    Oh, he wasn''t worried about the fight between the two children, but wanted to see the competition between them.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen naturally got the news.


    The two men looked at each other and then both smiled.


    "Let Yumin go and see them!" ordered Ye Tianba.


    When yeshman was almost crying, yefeiran went up to her and handed her a handkerchief.


    Yeshman''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Don''t open your face at the next moment, "who wants you to be kind."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet," ye feiran said with an eyebrow, playing with her handkerchief.


    Yeshman blinked and said very hard, "I know it''s because of my bad nature."


    Ye feiran nodded gently. The man knew that his problem could still be saved.


    "If your mind is like poetry, you can not only grow into nine leaves and golden branches, but also break through six levels of cultivation at once.


    You see, because you have a bad heart, you lose so many opportunities at once. Some opportunities will not be missed, such as the opportunity to grow nine leaf golden branches. "


    Hearing this, ye Shiman stood up and glared angrily, "Ye Shiman, you must have deliberately opened my scar on purpose."


    "Yes, I just uncover your scars." ye feiran nodded. This time she was no longer smiling, but serious.


    The elders are mostly pacifying because they are worried about yeshman, but she thinks it will be better to reopen yeshman''s scars.


    Ye Shiman still stared at ye feiran, and his hands were clenched into fists. There was a tendency to fight if he didn''t agree.


    "If you don''t pay attention to this problem, you may not be as good as a golden branch in the future," continued ye feiran.


    This sentence also knocked heavily on Ye Shiman''s heart, and what her elders had said to her burst out, and all kinds of voices rang out in her mind.


    "Ah..." yeshman couldn''t stand it anymore and screamed.


    Ye feiran looks at her quietly. Ye Shiman needs to vent.


    Suddenly, a pleasant and dignified voice came.


    "What is it like to quarrel and cry in the middle of the night?"


    Ye feiran: "


    They didn''t quarrel!


    Ye Shiman: "


    She doesn''t cry and howl. She''s a noble girl and won''t do such a thing.


    The two of them make complaints about it, see clearly, and salute, "great aunt!"


    At the same time, ye feiran was amazed. She didn''t have time to look at her aunt before. Now she found that her temperament is too outstanding!


    She is the most temperamental woman she has ever seen!

 Chapter 865

    Ye Yumin looked at ye feiran and ye Shiman, and said, "since there is leisure and leisure to quarrel and cry and howl in the middle of the night, follow me to the Leli Pavilion."


    With that, ye Yumin turned and left, and even her back was full of temperament.


    At this time, yeshman also came back and whispered, "it''s all your fault!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    When ye Shiman saw ye feiran''s face, he was so angry that he said with a black face, "won''t you investigate the Ye family well before you go home?"


    At this time, ye Shiman had messy hair and tears on her face. Now she has a black face, which makes ye feiran feel very funny, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, ye Shiman was even more angry. She didn''t know what to say. She could still laugh!


    "Are you afraid of my aunt?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Ye Shiman glared at ye feiran. "Aunt Tai is the most severe person in the Ye family. Who is not afraid? I tell you, we don''t want to sleep tonight."


    Gong Yufu has already introduced everyone in the Ye family, so ye feiran knows what ye Yumin is responsible for in the Ye family.


    Her eyes turned slightly, smiled and said, "you are the only one who is most afraid of aunt!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiman suddenly clicked in his heart. Before he could speak, ye feiran spoke again.


    "You have a bad heart. Aunt Tai is naturally more strict with you, and then you can''t change it, so you''re most afraid of aunt Tai."


    When the voice fell, ye Shiman glared at ye feiran and said, "you''re kidding me again!"


    She clearly knows too much.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Ye Yumin suddenly stopped and turned to look at them. "They are still quarrelling. Do you want to stay in Leli Pavilion for a month?"


    Yeshman immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at yeyumin.


    Ye feiran put away her smile and stood solemnly.


    As soon as he entered the music Pavilion, ye Yumin said, "hurry to clean up yourself. I''ll wait for you in the lobby."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Yumin''s back and looks confused. The main reason is that she doesn''t understand Leli Pavilion.


    Ye Shiman noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression, and finally felt a little better, "let''s go!"


    Ye feiran reaches out to touch her nose and follows Ye Shiman.


    Soon, they came to a large guest room.


    "I''ll freshen up and you can change into women''s clothes!"


    "Oh!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the two men entered the lobby.


    As soon as she walked into the lobby, ye feiran was immediately attracted by the harp in the middle of the lobby.


    What a beautiful harp!


    The most important thing is that in her previous life, she learned the harp for a long time in order to cultivate her mind. As long as she was upset, she would play the harp.


    "Great aunt!" Ye Shiman saluted respectfully, while ye feiran was still looking at the harp.


    As soon as ye Shiman saw Ye Yumin frowning, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled ye feiran, "salute quickly!"


    "Great aunt!" ye feiran quickly saluted.


    Ye Yumin glanced at ye feiran and said expressionless, "since you like that harp so much, you just sit there."


    Hearing this, ye Shiman opened his eyes in surprise, which


    That harp can measure a person''s temperament. For example, if she has a bad temperament, she can only play a few notes.


    "Great aunt, that..."


    "Did I let you talk?" Ye Yumin looked at Ye Shiman seriously.


    Yeshman immediately shut up and stood in place without squinting.


    In the whole Ye family, the people she fears most are not the old ancestors, the supreme elder, nor the great uncle and grandfather, but the great aunt and grandmother in front of her.


    In particular, being stared at by my aunt to practice the harp is like sitting on pins and needles!


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Yumin and ye Shiman, and then at the harp. She wondered, what''s the problem?


    "Shiman, you play the first song, and Shiran learns from it." Ye Yumin said.


    "Yes!"


    While ye Shiman was playing the harp, ye Shiran stood and watched.


    When the song was over, ye Shiman didn''t dare to look at Ye Yumin, lowered his head and waited for a lesson.


    Ye Yumin walked in front of Ye Shiman and said with a slight sigh, "Ye Shiman, you have studied the harp for more than ten years. You can''t even play the first song well. Are you ashamed?"


    Yeshman bowed his head and said nothing.


    Ye Yumin said nothing, "play again."


    "Yes!"


    Yeshman played again, but he still played a few wrong notes.


    Ye Yumin was helpless. "Ye Shiman, you can practice well. You can leave lelige until I am satisfied."


    Hearing this, ye Shiman suddenly looked up at Ye Yumin, moved his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, she said weakly, "I see."


    "You two quarrel in the middle of the night, crying and howling. Naturally, you have to enjoy both happiness and difficulties. Ye Shiran, you practice together. No one is allowed to leave the Leli Pavilion without my permission."


    Ye Yumin continued.


    "Yes!" ye feiran answered obediently.


    When ye Yumin left, ye Shiman was relieved.


    "Aunt Tai is not a monster. What are you afraid of?" ye feiran joked.


    Yeshman couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "don''t talk if you don''t know anything."


    "Oh!" ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows. "Then you practice quickly. I have very important things to do tomorrow. If I can''t leave Leli Pavilion before dawn, I''ll settle with you."


    "You!" yeshman was angry again.


    "It''s obviously you who opened my scar. How can you blame me?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and put her hands around her chest. "If you hadn''t screamed, you wouldn''t have attracted too many aunts and grandmothers."


    Hearing this, ye Shiman smiled angrily, "strong words are unreasonable!"


    "In the final analysis, you are not good at heart," said Ye feiran.


    Yeshman took a deep breath and said, "so is it all my fault?"


    Ye feiran: "yes!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Shiman sneered, "ye feiran, you''re looking for a fight. I wanted to hit you early in the morning."


    When the sound fell, ye Shiman had taken out the Han Yuqin. When she saw the one, her eyes flashed slightly, and then her chin raised slightly, "this is the Han Yuqin, one of the ten famous Qin."


    Ye feiran''s mouth slightly twitched, and the agreed fight turned into showing off, tut ~


    At the next moment, ye feiran had another Xiao in her hand, "this is Han Yuxiao, one of the top ten Xiao. It''s a pair with your han Yuqin. Do you want it?"


    Ye Shiman: "


    This man must have done it on purpose! Naturally, she wants a cold jade flute.


    "Han Yuqin was given to me by my great uncle."


    Ye feiran played with the cold jade flute in her hand and said with a smile, "this cold jade flute was sent by the master, but I got another piano with my own ability."


    With that, ye feiran had another piano in her hand.


    Yeshman saw the three words of the piano body and suddenly opened his eyes, "forget about the piano!"


    "Yes, the second Qin forgets to worry about Qin. I got it by my own ability. How about it?"


    Ye feiran also raised her chin slightly and showed off brightly.


    As soon as ye Shiman''s face was hot, he attacked ye feiran with a clank at the next moment.


    "Gee, you''re making a surprise attack. Do you know you''re not my opponent?" ye feiran said with a smile, and the man also avoided Ye Shiman''s attack.


    With a bang, the screen that was hit burst instantly. It can be seen that ye Shiman only used 10% of his skill.


    "You!" yeshman heaved violently to his chest, "let''s go out and fight."


    "Tut, are you afraid of being taught by your aunt?" Ye Fei ran tut softly.


    Ye Shiman glared at ye feiran, didn''t speak, and walked out with Han Yuqin in his arms.


    Ye feiran looked at her back and sighed in her heart. It seemed that she was going to take strong medicine.

 Chapter 866

    Leli Pavilion also has a martial arts competition field, which can be used as a competition for Leli and other competitions.


    After ye feiran and ye Shiman went to the martial arts competition field, a purple figure came over at an elegant pace. Her temperament was also very outstanding, but there was still a gap compared with Ye Yumin.


    "Aunt cousin!" ye feiran and ye Shiman saluted at the same time.


    Yes, the purple figure is Ye Yumin''s eldest daughter, ye Shiyun.


    "How about I be your judge?" Ye Shiyun''s voice is ethereal and pleasant. Falling into his ear can stir up people''s heartstrings.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiyun and smiles, "OK!"


    Ye Shiman looked at Ye Shiyun. At this time, his heart was finally a little nervous.


    She is an eight leaf Golden branch, and ye feiran is a nine leaf Golden branch, which can be said to be completely crushed.


    In addition, ye feiran is still the peak of Yuanying. She is only in the later stage of Yuanying and is one level higher than her. However, her ability to challenge higher levels is good, so she can''t. how about ye feiran''s ability to challenge higher levels?


    Now she doesn''t know the situation of her music master. Isn''t she better than her?


    Thinking of this, ye Shiman took a deep breath. Since they all put it forward, she can''t go back. Moreover, she really wants to fight with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Ye Shiman''s expression and said, "cousin Shiman, what do you want to compare?"


    Hearing the words "cousin Shiman", ye Shiman is not well. She doesn''t call it early or late. It''s just that she calls her cousin at this time. Why does she feel a little face pain now?


    Ye feiran must have done it on purpose!


    For a moment, ye Shiman decided to do his best to fight ye feiran.


    "Compare what you want." yeshman said expressionless.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "OK, that''s better than what you''re best at."


    "Why am I the best?" yeshman frowned slightly. Did she look down on her?


    "Does cousin Shiman want to be better than me? Did I tell you that I am best at using poison, or the kind of poison without antidote." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Shiman: "


    Are you really the best at using poison?


    Ye feiran''s foolishness made Ye Shiman a little suspicious, but she didn''t ask.


    "We are all divine musicians, just like this."


    "OK!"


    Ye feiran responded with a smile. The next moment, Han Yuxiao appeared in her hand.


    At the same time, ye Yuheng, ye Yurui and Lin also came, but they didn''t show up, so as not to affect the competition between the two younger generations.


    However, ye Jiajing, ye Shiqing, ye Jiaming and ye Jiacheng entered the competition field openly.


    "Aunt cousin!"


    Hearing the salute voice, ye feiran and ye Shiman looked at it. The former looked calm, while the latter felt more nervous. Why are more and more people?


    Ye Shiyun nodded, then looked at Biwu platform and announced, "start!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiman took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and launched an attack on March 21.


    "Zheng ~"


    At the beginning, yeshman did his best.


    Ye feiran smiled and flashed, and the whole person disappeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    Seeing this, ye Shiman frowned and vigilantly paid attention to the situation around him.


    However, she didn''t find it at all. Ye feiran seemed to disappear out of thin air until


    Ye feiran didn''t know when to appear behind Ye Shiman. She said softly, "Gee, your vigilance is not strong enough. You can''t find me."


    Yeshman: "!"


    She suddenly turned around, then retreated a few meters and watched ye feiran warily.


    At the same time, she wondered whether it was her poor vigilance or ye feiran''s strong ability to hide her breath?


    She has always been competitive. Now she hesitates. Naturally, she won''t think that ye feiran has a strong ability to hide her breath. She must be in a bad state now.


    Yes, it must be.


    Ye Shiqing was surprised. Now they haven''t returned to their senses.


    God, the ability to hide breath is so strong. Does ye feiran still let people live?


    Ye Yumin was just surprised and soon recovered to calm. There were people outside the world. It''s not surprising that ye feiran was originally a demon genius!


    Ye Yuheng in the dark nodded with satisfaction, and ye Yurui and his wife also looked at each other in surprise, and then felt a sweat for their daughter. Their daughter will lose this competition!


    Yeshman narrowed his eyes slightly and launched a second attack.


    Ye feiran obviously feels that her attack is obviously stronger than the second, but


    When she dodged the attack, she disappeared on the competition platform again.


    This time, although Ye Shiman was ready, he still couldn''t find ye feiran.


    For a moment, she was a little upset, "ye feiran, what are you hiding? You have the ability to fight head-on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran appeared behind Ye Shiman again, smiling and saying, "there is no rule that you can''t hide during the competition, let alone hide so that you can''t find it. It''s also my ability!"


    "You!" yeshman was very angry.


    "Moreover, if there is a frontal confrontation, ha ha..." ye feiran continued, ha ha''s ending was very long.


    Yeshman: "!"


    Is this looking down on her?


    "Zheng!" yeshman angrily launched the third attack, which was stronger than the second attack.


    This time, ye feiran no longer dodges, but stands in place... Blow the flute!


    With the sound of the flute, ye Shiman''s third attack was dissolved at the speed of the naked eye.


    Yesman was shocked!


    Ye Shiyun and ye Jiajing were shocked!


    Ye Yurui and Lin were also shocked!


    Only Ye Yuheng has a satisfied face and a slight rise in the corners of his mouth. The girl''s flute skills will surpass him in the future. It''s good. There are successors at last!


    Ye feiran looked at the petrified Ye Shiman and said with a smile, "cousin Shiman, go on!"


    Ye Shiman''s lips trembled and couldn''t say a word. Ye feiran''s divine musician must be higher than her.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, that''s the truth.


    After a while, yeshman found his voice, "what level are you...?"


    "Senior divine musician!" ye feiran smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Shiman''s face turned white.


    Senior music master!


    Sure enough, she is higher than her grade.


    She tried her best to cultivate. Now she is only a middle-level Shenle master, but ye feiran is younger than her. She has not been trained by the family since childhood. She is already a senior Shenle master. Why does she feel embarrassed?


    "By the way, I forgot to say I''m a senior Shenle master." ye feiran added with a smile. The smile on her face was so bright and deserved beating.


    Yeshman looked at Yefei ran and couldn''t speak again. The gap was too big. She just thought that Yefei ran was just a senior music master Xiaocheng. If she tried harder, she might catch up.


    Now... She may never catch up.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, her talent is really not as good as ye feiran.


    Yeshman closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Again, please compete with me seriously."


    "I''m serious about competing with you. You can do it." ye feiran still smiled.


    The smile in Ye Shiman''s eyes is satire, which makes her eyes suddenly change and become sharp!


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. She also wants to see how ye Shiman, who was trained by her great grandfather since childhood, is?


    "Zheng ~"


    With the first piano sound, the sound behind the piano is faster and faster.


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, which was intended to disturb her heart?


    Tut, yeshman miscalculated again. Is her heart so easily disturbed?

 Chapter 867

    Next, ye feiran plays the flute again!


    Ye Shiman not only did not disturb ye feiran''s mind, but his mind was disturbed.


    Ye Yayun, they all plug their ears, otherwise they may be disturbed (Ye Shiyun is changed to Ye Yayun).


    When the sound of the flute suddenly stopped, ye Shiman slowly recovered her calm. She looked at ye feiran pale and was severely hit by 10000 points in her heart!


    Ye Fei ran raised the cold jade Xiao in her hand, smiled and said, "continue!"


    Yeshman narrowed his eyes slightly and decided to use that move.


    She had planned to use her strongest nine moves against ye feiran, but now it seems that she has been beaten in the face three times and can''t be beaten five times in full view of the public, so she decided to use her strongest move.


    The next moment, Baye Jinzhi rushed out of her, just like her master, murderous!


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing couldn''t help worrying a little, "aunt Biao and cousin Shiman are murderous."


    Ye Yayun smiled and whispered, "don''t worry, Shiman is not the opponent of Shiran, not to mention us and our elders. They won''t kill people!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing was relieved, but her eyes still looked at ye feiran with concern.


    Yeshman must have used her strongest move, which can be more challenging!


    Ye Yurui and Lin looked at each other, and their eyes were worried. At the same time, they also took a careful look at Ye Yuheng.


    Man''er is murderous towards ye feiran. What can I do?


    Will ye Yuheng settle accounts after autumn?


    No matter what they think, yeshman has launched an attack.


    Ye feiran looked at the murderous people, put away the smile on her face, and finally got serious.


    I''m afraid this is Ye Shiman''s strongest attack!


    With the sound of "Zheng", ye feiran''s heart jumped slightly.


    At the next moment, ye Shiman''s eight leaf golden branches turned into thousands of gold needles, and went away with the sound wave attacking ye feiran from all directions.


    Ye Shiqing under Biwu stage was so nervous that he stood up.


    Ye Jiajing, ye Jiaming and ye Jiacheng are also nervous. Only Ye Yayun looks at the attacked ye feiran calmly.


    Ye Yurui and Lin Shi were so nervous that they held each other''s hands. If ye Yuheng hadn''t just glanced at them, they might have rushed to stop them.


    Ye feiran looks at the gold needles in all directions and knows that it can still be like this. She doesn''t know how powerful her variant nine leaf red branch is?


    However, she couldn''t think much now. She took out the worry free piano and played a piano sound blade.


    For a moment, there was the sound of weapons collision all around.


    When the last sound fell, ye feiran was not hurt by the golden needle made of eight leaf golden branches.


    Yeshman''s face was unbelievable, but soon the corners of her mouth started a radian. With the sound of the piano, the gold needles scattered on the ground attacked yefeiran again.


    Some gold needles are very close to ye feiran, so the attack comes at once.


    Ye feiran was surprised. It''s too late to avoid now. She can only


    Soon, ye feiran was pricked into a hedgehog by a golden needle.


    Seeing this scene, ye Shiman smiled and raised her chin slightly. Ye feiran couldn''t avoid her move!


    Ye Shiqing looked worried and took a few steps forward.


    Ye Yayun reached out and took her hand and whispered, "don''t worry!"


    "But Shi Ran has been pricked into a hedgehog. The eight leaf Golden branch is not an ordinary silver needle. It hurts." Ye Shiqing said anxiously.


    "Poetry, let''s see!" Ye Jiajing also said.


    Ye Jiaming looks at Ye Shiman and ye feiran. He is very worried and doesn''t know what to do?


    Ye Jiacheng stared at ye feiran, who was stabbed into a hedgehog. He wondered if Ba Ye Jinzhi had stabbed ye feiran?


    At this time, ye Fei ran moved, waved her big hand, and the golden needle fell to the ground.


    "Ye Shiman, that''s a good move!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Shiman looks at ye feiran and frowns slightly. Is she hurt? Are you pushing?


    Ye Fei ran smiled and continued, "isn''t it strange that she didn''t hurt me? Cousin Shiman, don''t forget that I''m a nine leaf red branch. You know that branches and leaves can be transformed into armor."


    With that, ye feiran raised her hand and revealed her wrist wrapped by the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye Shiman: "


    She was careless. She forgot it!


    For a moment, ye Shiman was hit by 10000 points in her heart again. Even her strongest move was easily dissolved by Ye feiran. What else could she try and whose jokes were more funny?


    However, ye feiran didn''t give her a chance to be sad. She put her hands around her chest and said, "cousin Shiman, it''s my turn. Be serious!"


    Hearing this, yeshman was stunned.


    what? Keep competing!


    Ye feiran doesn''t give ye Shiman time to talk. She rushes directly to Ye Shiman and hits her on the waist.


    "Ah..."


    Yeshman felt a pang of pain and almost fell off the Biwu platform.


    "Ye Shiran, I''m not ready."


    "You just didn''t give me time to prepare. If the enemy wants to kill you, can you give you time to prepare?" ye feiran asked, and hit the next punch at the same time.


    Ignoring the pain in his waist, ye Shiman dodged and successfully avoided.


    However, ye feiran''s fist hit again and wiped her face.


    This time, ye Shiman knew that ye feiran had drained the water, otherwise she might be hit and spit blood, and even her teeth could fall.


    From this moment, ye Shiman began to fight with ye feiran hand to hand!


    It''s a pity that she didn''t hit Zhong Fei ran with a punch, but she was beaten by Ye Fei ran all the time. It can be said that it was a unilateral hanging blow!


    They couldn''t bear to look straight at Ye Yayun. Every time ye feiran punched, their heart beat faster.


    Lin was so distressed that he saw tears flowing, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ye Yurui sighed softly in his heart, stretched out his hand to hold Lin''s shoulder, and looked at Ye Yuheng from time to time. Anyway, the eldest brother didn''t make a sound, he wasn''t brave enough to make a sound.


    At the same time, ye feiran said a word every time she punched Ye Shiman.


    "Ye Shiman, do you know that there are people outside the sky?"


    "Ye Shiman, do you know why the Ye family trained you since childhood? Give you most of the resources, give you the best spirit tool, and find you a contract beast..."


    "Ye Shiman, are you worthy of your parents? Are you worthy of the cultivation of you by the Ye family? Are you worthy of the painstaking efforts of your great aunt?"


    "Without the cultivation of Ye family, what are you?"


    Ye feiran''s every word hit Ye Shiman heavily. She forgot her struggle, opened her eyes and watched ye feiran, letting tears surge out.


    Yes, she''s sorry for everyone!


    Without the cultivation of Ye family, she is nothing.


    Without the Ye family, her accomplishments will not break through the later stage of Yuanying so quickly, and the divine musician will not break through the intermediate Dacheng. There is no Han Yuqin, one of the ten famous zither, no powerful Warcraft, no


    A lot of babies, she didn''t.


    Without Ye family, she really can''t imagine what she is like now?


    Will it be like ye feiran? No, she won''t. She can''t compare with ye feiran in all aspects. Without the talent of demons, she naturally has no better opportunities.


    Ye Shiman looked at ye feiran and began to shake his head.


    At this time, she didn''t know how embarrassed she was. She was covered in blood, her hair was messy and her face was pale

 Chapter 868

    Ye feiran stopped fighting and looked at Ye Shiman quietly, with an ironic look in her eyes.


    After a while, ye feiran directly sat down and continued, "Ye Shiman, do you know how people without a family live? They may die without collecting the body, do you know?"


    "Have you ever tried to be a waste? Have you ever been scolded and bullied every day?"


    "Have you ever tried to cut your face with a knife?"


    Yeshman is still a bird, but yefeiran''s words she listens to.


    "Have you ever tried the feeling of being smashed by someone?" ye feiran continued.


    Hearing this, ye Shiman''s eyes finally moved. She looked at ye feiran and noticed the painful color in the bottom of her eyes.


    At that moment, she was shocked because she knew what ye feiran said might have been experienced.


    Ye Yayun and all of them stood up and looked at ye feiran with a distressed look in their hearts.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine what they would do without a family?


    Ye Yuheng tightened his hands slightly behind him. He didn''t investigate the affairs of Ye feiran, but they were all erased. He didn''t investigate anything.


    Now what ye feiran said, the three of them must have experienced it.


    For a moment, ye Yuheng felt a tingling in his heart. If he was careful, Changqing they wouldn''t have to experience these things.


    But at the same time, he is also glad that Gong Yufu is not here, otherwise he may be stimulated again.


    Thinking of the culprit, ye Yuheng felt a chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Yurui and Lin Shi stared at ye feiran in a daze. They didn''t know what to think, and their faces were unusually pale.


    Waste... Cut your face with a knife... Smash the Dantian... This is not


    Ye Yuheng swept over with a cold look, and ye Yurui and Lin immediately lowered their heads.


    "Remember, that is a taboo of our Ye family," Ye Yuheng warned.


    Ye Yurui and Lin quickly nodded to show that they knew.


    If ye feiran didn''t say anything about waste, they wouldn''t think of it.


    When ye Yurui thought of the tall figure in his mind, his eyes were full of pain, and he even couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Yuheng noticed this and was not in a good mood, but he was still dignified and scolded, "worthless!"


    Ye Yurui immediately wiped his eyes. After a while, the whole person returned to calm.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng''s face was a little better.


    On the martial arts competition platform, ye feiran suddenly lowered her head and approached Ye Shiman. She said hoarsely in her ear, "Ye Shiman, you know? I used to be a secret that I couldn''t practice. I was scolded every day, bullied every day, and almost died."


    The original owner was really bullied to death!


    Hearing this, ye Shiman opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He couldn''t believe it.


    Waste... How is this possible?


    "If I have a bad heart, I don''t have today at all, you know?


    Since you were a child, you have such good conditions and excellent talents. Why are you bad at heart?


    If you have a better mind, do you think you will be worse than you are now?


    Aren''t you competitive? Isn''t it easier to be competitive if you have a better mind? "


    Ye Shiman stared at ye feiran in a daze. There was only one word in his mind. If she had a better mind... If she had a better mind


    Ye feiran saw Ye Shiman listen, and a faint light flashed across her eyes. The next moment she threw Ye Shiman away.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of the people, they hit Ye Shiman again and again to ensure that ye Shiman would not fall to the ground, just like hitting a sandbag!


    Lin cried again and covered his mouth hard to keep his voice from happening.


    Ye Yurui also quietly looked at the scene of the martial arts competition platform, without the slightest intention to stop it.


    The things they just remembered finally made them cruel. They hoped that ye feiran could wake up her daughter and not embark on the road of going crazy.


    "Yeshman, are you wrong?"


    Ye feiran still punches Ye Shiman again and again.


    At this time, yeshman didn''t seem to feel the pain on his body. His face remained unchanged. His eyes looked at him without blinking and fell into memory.


    She thought of the pictures of testing her talent when she was a child, the pictures of Uncle Zeng''s patient teaching, the kind faces of the old ancestors and the supreme elder, the way her great aunt hated iron and steel and was distressed, and... The man she saw in the forbidden area.


    Think of the only word that the man said to himself - Man''er, don''t go crazy!


    At the same time, the man''s ferocious face seemed to suddenly appear in front of her.


    "Ah... No, no, I don''t!"


    Just when yeshman had a splitting headache, a pleasant piano sound came into her ears, which made her wake up all at once.


    Ye Yayun began to play the piano when she saw that the situation was wrong.


    At this time, ye Shiman found himself lying on the martial arts competition platform, and ye feiran looked at her.


    Looking at ye feiran, ye Shiman''s tears suddenly flowed more fiercely. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She threw herself on ye feiran and hugged her tightly.


    "I was wrong!"


    "I don''t want to be possessed, I don''t want the Dantian broken, I don''t want to be cut by a knife, I don''t want to be a waste..."


    Ye feiran holds Ye Shiman and frowns slightly. What''s the situation?


    What she said has too much influence, or has yeshman seen such people?


    Possessed?


    Did someone in the Ye family go crazy?


    Ye feiran holds ye feiran and lets Ye Shiman vent, but ye Shiman doesn''t say much, just cries.


    When she cried enough, she said, "thank you!"


    With that, she fainted on ye feiran and fainted in pain.


    Yes, ye feiran avoids Ye Shiman''s key with every punch, but it hurts.


    As soon as ye Shiman fainted, ye Yurui and Lin rushed out of the dark.


    "Mann!"


    Ye feiran had planned to take a bottle of medicine for ye Shiman, but she thought she might not be fully awake, so she felt more pain for a while.


    Ye Jiaming also rushed over, reached out and hugged Ye Shiman. Looking at her situation, he found that she had no internal injury at all. Her expression was a little subtle. It was too accurate!


    Lin naturally noticed. He looked at ye feiran dimly with tears and said, "Shi ran, thank you!"


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. "You''re welcome, great second uncle and grandmother!"


    Lin Shi was slightly stunned, and then nodded slightly. She didn''t look at ye feiran anymore. She didn''t dare to look for fear of being found.


    However, her tiny embarrassment still fell into ye feiran''s eyes.


    Awkward?


    Why is great second uncle and grandmother embarrassed?


    At this time, ye Jiaming suddenly said, "Dad, mom, you take your sister back first. I''ll find doctor Leng."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran looks at the back of the four members of their family, and her heart is full of doubts, because she only notices this now. Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman call ye Yurui and his wife''s parents.


    But why are ye Jiaming and ye Shiman the same generation as them, not grandpa?


    Ye feiran pays attention to the bone age of Ye Yurui and his wife again. Meimou is slightly widened. She is only 50 years old. How is this possible?


    Isn''t he grandpa''s second brother?


    How can you be younger than your great uncle and great aunt?


    In surprise, ye feiran reaches out and covers her mouth. What''s going on?

 Chapter 869

    At this time, ye Shiqing also came to ye feiran, looked at the back of her red and swollen hand and said anxiously, "Shi ran, are you okay? I''ll apply some medicine to you."


    Ye feiran grabbed Ye Shiqing''s hand and approached her ear and asked, "Shiqing, are Jiaming and Shiman the same generation as us?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing was slightly stiff. He raised his eyes and looked around. Then he lowered his voice and replied, "ask your great uncle and grandfather about this! This is our Ye family''s taboo."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, no longer tangled, and then


    "Oh, it hurts me! Cousin Shiqing, apply medicine to me!" ye feiran reached out to Ye Shiqing and said pitifully.


    Everyone: "


    Is that nice to say?


    At the same time, they all mourned for ye Shiman in their hearts. The beating hands were hurt, and the person who was beaten must be more painful!


    Ye feiran slightly hooks her lips, hands Ye Shiqing a medicine bottle, and then lies on the martial arts competition platform.


    Ye Shiqing slightly picked the willow eyebrows and quickly applied medicine to her hands.


    When she finished painting her second hand, she was told that the first hand had returned to normal.


    "Shi ran, what medicine are you taking? The effect is very good!"


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Shiqing and said with a smile, "I made it myself. Take it if you like."


    Listening to the speech, ye Shiqing raised the medicine bottle in his hand, "then I''m not polite!"


    Ye Yayun looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "if you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Jiacheng wanted to talk to ye feiran, but ye Jiajing took him away.


    "Lobby brother, I also want to compete with Shiran."


    "What do you want to compete in the middle of the night? Talk about it tomorrow!"


    "All right!"


    Soon, ye feiran and ye Shiqing were left in the competition field.


    Ye feiran pats the position beside her, and ye Shiqing also lies down.


    "Why don''t you go back to Haitang pavilion to sleep?"


    Ye feiran glanced at her hand, then folded it behind her head and said with a smile, "don''t you think the night sky tonight is particularly beautiful?"


    Ye Shiqing: "... I''ve been busy practicing."


    Ye feiran: "so let''s enjoy the beautiful night sky tonight."


    Ye Shiqing: "good!"


    The two men talked together under the night sky. Half an hour later, ye feiran took Ye Shiqing to the lobby of lelige.


    "I''ll play the piano for you."


    Ye feiran sat down on the harp chair in the middle of the lobby.


    Ye Shiqing opened her eyes in surprise, but before she could speak, ye feiran began to play!


    Ye feiran played a favorite song from her previous life, which was also the most calming song for her.


    Ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Her mood was very relaxed at this moment, which had never been tried.


    At the same time, because ye feiran didn''t make a boundary, the whole Ye family heard this song.


    Ye Yumin and his wife naturally heard it, and both of them looked surprised.


    "This must be played by encountering light. I''ll go and have a look!" Leng Qingchuan walked to Leli Pavilion without even wearing his coat and shoes. He was very fast.


    Seeing this, ye Yumin shook her head reluctantly, put on her shoes and walked over.


    Leng Qingchuan and ye Yumin walk into the lobby of the music hall. Ye feiran and ye Shiqing don''t find them. One plays carefully and the other listens carefully.


    Leng Qingchuan and ye Yumin look at ye feiran''s light playing. They look at each other, and their eyes are full of shock.


    The couple can play in light, but they can''t do it as easily as ye feiran.


    "Husband, do you think Shiran can..." Ye Yumin said in a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, Leng Qingchuan''s eyes brightened, "why don''t you let Shi ran try?"


    "Good!" Ye Yumin nodded excitedly.


    After playing a song, ye feiran raises her eyes and sees Ye Yumin and Leng Qingchuan. She quickly stands up and salutes!


    "Don''t be polite!" Leng Qingchuan waved his hand, then took an arrow step in front of Ye feiran and asked excitedly, "Shi ran, do you have no pressure to play with light?"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Why is there pressure?


    Ye feiran looked at the harp called Yuguang carefully and found nothing.


    "No."


    Hearing this, Leng Qingchuan and ye Yumin looked at each other with an excited look on their faces.


    "Good good!" Ye Yumin also said three good words in a row.


    "Shiran, can you play the song just now again?" Leng Qingchuan asked.


    Ye feiran nodded, "of course!"


    So ye feiran played again. Ye Shiqing was immersed in the music again. Ye Yumin and Leng Qingchuan nodded with satisfaction.


    After the song, lengqingchuan was about to speak and was stopped by Ye Yumin.


    "It''s so late that the children have to rest. It''s not urgent!"


    "Yes, don''t worry!" Leng Qingchuan nodded, then looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Shi ran, come and play the harp when you have time. It''s also a spiritual instrument when you meet light."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up and looked at the light again. Unexpectedly, she was also a spirit tool!


    "Good!"


    After ye Yumin and Leng Qingchuan leave, ye feiran and ye Shiqing also leave.


    "Shiran, you''re so awesome! You can play so easily in the light." Ye Shiqing said with a look of worship, a little fan.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "By the way, you haven''t told me why there is pressure when playing with light?"


    "Yuguang can be said to be a harp to test a person''s character. Only a few people in the whole Ye family can play a complete song with Yuguang. The lobby brother and I can play two-thirds, and Shiman can only play a few notes."


    In the last sentence, ye Shiqing deliberately lowered his voice.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. It still has this effect when meeting light. Tut Tut, it''s amazing!


    However, she was more curious about her ability to attack in light?


    "Poetry, is my uncle''s spirit instrument a harp?"


    "Yes, my uncle also has a harp, which is very aggressive!" Ye Shiqing nodded.


    When ye feiran thought of Leng Qingchuan, her eyes turned and her face was full of gossip. "Poetry, do you know why my uncle is willing to be a burden? I think he''s not simple!"


    Ye Shiqing looks around carefully before she bites her ear with ye feiran.


    "Uncle Tai''s identity is very mysterious. We''ve been speculating privately, but no one dares to ask. Although uncle Tai is a burden, only aunt Biao''s surname is ye, and uncle Biao''s surname is Leng."


    "I see!"


    Back to Haitang Pavilion, ye feiran goes directly back to the mysterious space to sleep.


    At dawn, she got up, told lanmingrui, and went back to sleep.


    When the sun rose, she was pulled up.


    "Ran''er, grandma, they''re back. Get up quickly!" Ye Han said while pulling ye feiran.


    "Oh!" ye feiran answered vaguely and went back to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    Ye Han stood by the bed and looked at her quietly.


    The next moment, ye feiran sat up, "what are you talking about? Grandma, they''re back!"


    "Yes!" Ye Han smiled and nodded.


    I heard that ye feiran''s sleepy insect ran away all at once. Grandma came back, which means that old Gong''s ancestors came!


    She wants to make a good impression on the ancestors of the palace. She can''t stay in bed anymore.


    Ye feiran gets up and cleans herself up quickly.


    Ye Han leaned aside, smiled and asked, "Ran''er, are you making another bad idea?"

 Chapter 870

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked up at Ye Han and said solemnly, "aunt, when you see your elders, you should clean up naturally. This is the most basic courtesy!"


    "Really?" Ye Han almost couldn''t help laughing. "I believe what others say, but I don''t believe what you say."


    Ye feiran: "... Aunt, I''m your own niece."


    "Just because you are my own niece, I know you." Ye Han smiled.


    "Alas!" ye feiran pretended to sigh, "if you say so, I have nothing to say."


    Ye Han shook his head helplessly, "let''s go, little liar!"


    Ye feiran suddenly has a black thread. She is a little liar.


    Before stepping into the door of Furong Pavilion, the little nightmare beast in Ye Fei Ran''s sleeve began to agitate.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Fei ran looked puzzled.


    The little nightmare beast''s nose moved and said excitedly, "little sister, I smell the spirit stone, very strong, very strong!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes. Did the ancestors of the palace collect a lot of spiritual stones?


    Can she buy it from him? Any amount of money was OK. If she didn''t have enough money, she refined medicine and went to the ghost market for auction.


    Xiao Yan smelled the spirit stone, and Er Yan naturally knew it.


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran and said in a low voice, "Ran''er, you shouldn''t think too much of Grandpa''s spirit stone?"


    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" ye feiran immediately denied it for three times.


    "Really?" Ye Han seemed to believe it.


    "Really!" ye feiran nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that ye Han didn''t understand anything, he quickly warned, "don''t think about Grandpa''s spirit stone."


    "Oh!" Ye Fei ran replied with a wilting voice, "can''t you buy it?"


    "Cough..." Ye Han was almost choked by his saliva. "Are you going to buy it?"


    "Yes! Can''t you?"


    If there is a spirit stone on the ancestral temple, ye feiran really wants to buy it.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t mention anything anyway, and don''t show your eyes eager for the spirit stone, you know?" Ye Han warned.


    Naturally, the ancestors of the palace would not sell, but only give.


    "Oh, I know." ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. She''d better look for the spirit stone by herself!


    Finally, ye feiran doesn''t forget to remind and appease the little nightmare beast for fear that it can''t control it.


    Just when ye feiran is ready to send the little nightmare beast back to the mysterious space, ye Yaxuan has welcomed it out.


    "Han''er and Ran''er, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Ye Yaxuan took a man''s arm in one hand.


    "Think!" Ye Han smiled and nodded.


    "Aunt Xuan, I miss you too." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Hahaha... Our Raner''s mouth is as sweet as honey!" Ye Yaxuan said happily.


    The three people walked into Furong Pavilion together. Ye feiran and ye Han were attracted by the spirit stone that was two meters high for the first time.


    My god!


    There is such a big and high spirit stone on the mainland. Is she right!


    Ye feiran was shocked, but she was not busy holding down the restless little nightmare in her sleeve.


    "Xiaoyan, calm down. Let''s calm down and make a good impression on the ancestors of the palace!"


    Xiaoyan: "


    Is such a big and high spirit stone more important than impression?


    Ye Han also silently pressed Er Yan, then looked at ye feiran and asked, "Ran''er, can you afford it?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Yes, can she afford it?


    "No, your aunt, didn''t you just say you couldn''t?"


    "Yes, I''m just asking."


    "Oh, I can''t afford it now, but I can afford it in the future."


    Ye Yaxuan looked at Ye Han and ye feiran, and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Han and ye feiran look at the dazzling blue spirit stone at the same time.


    Ye Yaxuan understood for a moment and coughed softly, "cough... You don''t have to think about it. Grandpa has given this spiritual stone to his eldest brother, saying it''s a gift."


    Ye Han: "!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Envy, in addition to envy, I don''t know what to say.


    When she entered the hall, ye feiran gave Ye Changqing a sad look in her eyes. Why didn''t grandpa put it away and deliberately let them envy?


    However, she soon returned to normal and must make a good impression on the ancestors of the palace.


    "Han''er Ran''er is coming, come and meet people!" Gong Yufu habitually welcomed her out.


    Soon, ye feiran sees two people sitting on the throne, Gong Zang and Jiang Jun.


    "Han''er has seen too grandpa and too grandma!"


    "Ran''er has seen two old ancestors!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s address, everyone smiled.


    Gong Zang looked at Ye Han and ye feiran with sharp eyes, and then looked at his wife.


    Jiang Jun immediately gave them the meeting gift.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye feiran wants to sweep Najie with her divine sense to see if there is a spirit stone, but she is stopped by Ye Han''s eyes.


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart. It''s hard to be a man, but it''s even harder to be a junior!


    Gong Zang was about to ask something. Ye Yuheng coughed softly, "father-in-law and mother-in-law, would you like to have a rest?"


    Gong Zang glanced at Ye Yuheng, stroked his beard and said, "what? You think we''re in the way?"


    "No, no, my husband absolutely doesn''t mean that. He just cares about your parents and is afraid that you are tired." Gong Yufu immediately explained.


    Gong Zang: "


    Sure enough, the married woman poured out the water and turned her arm out as usual. Alas!


    Jiang Jun felt helpless at the bottom of his eyes and patted Gong Zang''s hand. "I''m a little tired."


    Gong Zang sighed in his heart that there was no way for his wife to spoil his daughter. Who let him spoil his wife!


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly. Don''t hinder us from having a rest here." Gong Zang looked at Ye Yuheng and said with a look of disgust on his face.


    "Yes!" Ye Yuheng answered immediately.


    When they walked out of Furong Pavilion, Gong Cangcai said, "I was going to ask han''er about his talent for refining God and whether Ran''er has a talent for refining God, alas!"


    Jiang Jun glared at him. "You''re so worried at an old age. Are you ashamed? Han''er and Ran''er can''t run. When can you ask?"


    "You are partial to your daughter and son-in-law!"


    Gong Zang whispered silently.


    Jiang Jun stopped paying attention to him and really went to take a bath to get ready to rest.


    As soon as ye feiran walks out of Furong Pavilion, she immediately sweeps Najie with her divine knowledge. As a result, there is no spirit stone.


    However, she was not disappointed at all, because Najie was full of spirit stones and xuanjing, as well as a tap money card.


    Hahaha... Developed again!


    "Aunt, do you have a spirit stone?" ye feiran winked.


    Hearing this, ye Han suddenly a black line at one end and said silently, "Ran''er, I find you have changed!"


    "Where has changed? Isn''t that what I am?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    Ye Han: "


    Finally, she swept the Najie with divine knowledge and truthfully said, "there is a spirit stone, half the size of dad''s one."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was deeply hurt. Why is she the only one without spirit stone


    "I didn''t."


    Ye Han''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, "really?"


    "Really, I lied to you that you were a dog!" ye feiran pretended to look listless.


    After thinking for a while, ye Han coughed and said, "maybe it''s because you have the best talent, so great grandparents think you don''t need a spirit stone."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran is more upset. She obviously needs the spirit stone more.


    She must have stayed in bed. The two ancestors had a bad first impression of her.


    Oh, she will try her best to find the spirit stone and develop Xiaoyan into the most powerful nightmare beast!

 Chapter 871

    Ye Han looked at ye feiran with a depressed face and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Ye feiran: "


    "Ran''er, when we came back, we passed a village and bought a lot of local specialties. Come and try them!" Gong Yufu suddenly turned her head and said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up and was cured in an instant. "Grandma, you''re the best to me!"


    As soon as the family sat down to taste delicious food, ye Changqing and ye Han were picked up by Gong Zang.


    Ye Yuheng looks at ye feiran, who is addicted to delicious food, and feels satisfied. Fortunately, the best talent has not been found yet.


    "This is your compensation!" Ye Yuheng pushed a ring in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked up in a daze and asked, "what compensation?"


    Ye Yuheng is in a good mood now. He said patiently, "look for yourself."


    When ye feiran''s divine knowledge was swept, she saw the three spiritual stones in Najie, which were about the same size as Grandpa''s one. She immediately understood what was going on.


    "Hey, hey... Grandpa is very kind to me!"


    Ye Yuheng glanced at her, and a smile crossed his eyes. This great granddaughter''s mouth is definitely talking to people and ghosts!


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times, and then asked with a smile, "Grandpa, do you still have a spirit stone?"


    Ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran like a little fox and asked with a smile, "what''s your bad idea?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly has a black line. How can she talk to her aunt? What''s her bad idea.


    "Grandpa, you talk too hard."


    But she just make complaints about it, and more is happy because it proves that Ye Yuheng has a spirit stone.


    Ye Yuheng smiled and didn''t speak, waiting for ye feiran to follow.


    "Can I buy it from you?" ye feiran said cautiously. She couldn''t ask for it directly!


    Ye Yuheng: "... No."


    "Is it OK to exchange?" ye feiran continued.


    "Not either." Ye Yuheng refused very simply.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly wilted, "then I can''t ask you directly!"


    Ye Yuheng: "yes!"


    Listening to the heart piercing words, ye feiran still didn''t give up and continued to ask, "what do you want?"


    Ye Yuheng took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she believe it or not?


    She felt fooled!


    After eating, ye feiran slowly goes back to Haitang Pavilion.


    "Miss, master Jiajing and miss Shiqing are coming!" Jin Zhi reported immediately when he saw ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Have they been here for a long time?"


    "Yes, they came early in the morning."


    "I see." ye feiran hurried to the garden and saw Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing playing chess.


    After watching for a while, ye feiran sat down next to Ye Shiqing and helped her take a step to turn the situation around in an instant.


    Ye Jiajing raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Ran''er''s chess skills were so powerful. I lost."


    Ye feiran smiled and said with a narcissistic face, "yes, I think I''m very powerful, too!"


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing: "


    I don''t know what to say for a moment?


    Of course, they also know that ye feiran said this on purpose.


    "In fact, the lobby brother still has a chance to win." ye feiran said unfathomably.


    Ye Jiajing''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "really?"


    "Really!" ye feiran nodded, and then crossed her eyes with a touch of cunning, "but I won''t tell you."


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Forget it, he''ll go back and study it slowly.


    Ye Jiajing looked around and took out two purple spirit stones. Ye Shiqing also took out two purple spirit stones.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyes to them and asked quietly, "what do you mean?"


    "I also know about the Zhu family and the LAN family, so I think the eight purple spirit stones must not be simple," Ye Jiajing said.


    "Then why did you all give me the purple spirit stone?" asked ye feiran.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing looked at each other and said in the same voice, "we think the goal of the Zhu family and the LAN family is to find you."


    Ye feiran was surprised, "why?"


    "Women''s intuition!" Ye Shiqing said truthfully.


    Ye Jiajing took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and coughed softly, "cough... I don''t have a woman''s intuition. I think the Zhu family must have investigated that you helped us choose the bare stone."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran thinks about her own business in Zhu''s gambling house and Li''s gambling house, and agrees with Ye Jiajing''s analysis very much.


    "You''re right, but what do they want me to do? Sacrifice one life or their own daughter."


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing looked at each other and sighed softly in their hearts.


    "Ran''er, not all families are like our Ye family, or the harmonious Ye family is a very special existence."


    "Yes, don''t say that Lan Mingru is just a common woman. Even if she is a legitimate woman, as long as her talent is not good or the situation is forced, the family will push it out without hesitation."


    "It''s easy for the blue family leader to want another biological daughter."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded clearly. This continent is different from her previous life.


    Here, as long as the cultivation continues to improve, you can maintain a young appearance and healthy body even if you are hundreds of years old. It is really a very simple thing to have a daughter again!


    "I see. I''ll study these eight purple spirit stones."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, ye Han came and took out two purple spirit stones without saying a word.


    "Comfort your wounded heart." Ye Han joked with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "... Aunt, I have just been cured. Do you want to be so cruel and uncover my scars again."


    Ye Han''s Willow eyebrow slightly picked, "don''t you often do this kind of thing? You did it last night. Isn''t it cool?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "aunt, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Han chuckled, "I''m just learning from you, so you can know how we feel when you talk."


    When the voice fell, ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing nodded in favor.


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, she will be a quiet beauty in the future!


    "Well, don''t tease you. Take out all the eight purple spirit stones. We''ll help you see what''s special."


    Ye Han smiled.


    Ye feiran took out the purple spirit stone on her body and asked, "father Gong asked you to come back so soon?"


    "He said that he would teach his father well and teach me another day." Ye Han replied.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, then took out six purple spirit stones and gave them to the three of them.


    "Take it. Don''t refuse. I can''t take your purple spirit stone for nothing. Anyway, I have it. I can go gambling without me."


    Listening to ye feiran''s bullish words, ye Jiajing, ye Shiqing and ye Han looked at each other, said nothing and accepted it impolitely.


    Next, four people began to study the eight purple spirit stones obtained from Zhu''s gambling house.


    "There seems to be no difference!" Ye Shi frowned.


    Ye Jiajing and ye Han thought the same. Only ye feiran vaguely felt a faint ghost.


    Yes, it''s ghost gas, just like the ghost gas emitted by the remnant map.


    Ye feiran caresses her chin. Are these eight purple spirit stones also one of the clues of past candles?


    If so, should she thank the Zhu family for providing her with clues in this way.


    The Zhu family came to her for eight purple spirit stones. The LAN family sacrificed LAN Mingru to find her. Is it really just to help the Zhu family?


    Is it enough sincerity for the blue family to help the Zhu family recover the eight purple spirit stones?


    No, absolutely not. There must be something she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 872

    Thinking of this, ye feiran naturally thinks of LAN Mingrui who went back to the LAN family early this morning. I don''t know if she found any news?


    "Ran''er, did you think of something?" Ye Han asked softly.


    "I wonder what the blue family is looking for me?" ye feiran said as usual. She couldn''t tell them about the past candle for the time being.


    "One may be to help the Zhu family, and the other is to find a soul seeker. What is important to a family?" Ye Jiajing said.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and her eyes flashed slightly. Is it that the man in black wants to find the spiritual master?


    "In that case, let''s investigate whether the Zhu family, the LAN family, the Chu family, the Yue family, the Li family, the Feng family and the Wu family are also looking for a soul seeker?"


    Ye Jiajing and ye Shiqing look at ye feiran and look a little complicated. They don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Cough... Shi ran, our Ye family has been looking for a spiritual master."


    Ye feiran: "


    Shit, my fame has been ruined. How can she ask such a question?


    No, she can investigate!


    All families have been looking for a soul seeker. What about the seven families of the witch family? Doesn''t that explain the situation?


    "Maybe they''ve stepped up their efforts recently."


    Ye Jiajing narrowed his eyes and said, "you are right. I sent someone to investigate secretly."


    Finally, ye Shiqing asked with a wink, "Shiran, are you a soul seeker?"


    Ye Jiajing also looked at ye feiran, with a look of expectation at the bottom of her eyes. Everyone knows what it means to have a soul seeker in the family.


    "Er... I just know a little about fur, because I have cheating artifact, snow elf and treasure mouse. Snow elf is my pet, and treasure mouse is borrowed." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Anyway, she doesn''t know whether she is a spiritual seeker or not. She hasn''t really tried to rely on her ability to find spiritual pulse.


    Ye Jiajing was excited. In order to cover up his emotions, he hit his lips with his fist and said, "a little understanding of fur proves that you have the talent of a soul seeker, and you are such a monster. Maybe if you study again, you will become a powerful soul seeker."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "let''s talk about it later!"


    Ye Jiajing nodded and stopped the topic. After all, he also knew that ye feiran was really busy, much busier than him!


    Next, several people looked at the eight purple spirit stones and thought deeply, so they knew the current situation and found an excuse to leave.


    Ye Shiqing was the last to leave and said, "Shiran, I have an appointment with Zijing to go shopping today."


    Ye Fei ran didn''t lift her head, waved her hand and said, "go, be careful!"


    When everyone left, ye feiran shut herself in the boudoir, told Jinzhi not to be disturbed, and told the snow elf to separate a snowflake to watch the wind, so she went back to the mysterious space.


    "Nanlu!"


    Ye feiran shouted, and Yan Nanlu quit her practice and came to ye feiran as quickly as possible.


    "Master!"


    "What''s wrong with the eight purple spirit stones?" said Ye feiran.


    Yan Nanlu touched the eight purple spirit stones and said, "these eight purple spirit stones have ghost gas. Although they are very light, ghost repair is easy to find."


    Hearing this, ye feiran stroked her chin so that she didn''t often take out the eight purple spirit stones.


    At the same time, she made a decision in her heart, "Nanlu, help me investigate these families and see if they have ghosts?"


    "Yes!"


    "Be careful and act in the middle of the night."


    Next, ye feiran puts four remnant pictures and eight purple spirit stones on the table, looks at them with her cheeks in her hands, and falls into thinking. After all, these are clues related to her life.


    I wonder if there is any connection between the two?


    Nine Tailed divine foxes see ye feiran''s concentration and continue to cultivate. They all know the master''s affairs, so they have been trying to cultivate and improve their strength, and try their best to help the master at that time.


    After a while, ye feiran took out her pen, ink, paper and inkstone to draw the remnant picture. She felt that the place where the candle was in the past must be very secret, so this remnant picture may have a map mixed with her line of sight.


    So she subdivided the map and might find clues.


    The mysterious space is very safe. Ye feiran can naturally concentrate on painting.


    Because the master and the spirit pets were too attentive, no one noticed the scene in the space.


    The cracked "dead egg" that had been under the divine tree rolled slowly to ye feiran.


    A quarter of an hour later, it rolled to ye feiran''s feet.


    The next moment, the purple spirit stone on the table began to be absorbed by the "dead egg".


    Soon, the energy contained in that purple spirit stone was absorbed and turned into a pile of powder.


    Almost nonstop, "dead egg" began to absorb the second purple spirit stone.


    If ye feiran sees it, she will find that the cracks on the surface of the "dead egg" are much less.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the eight purple spirit stones were absorbed by the "dead egg", leaving only a pile of white powder.


    At the same time, the surface of the "dead egg" has no cracks, and it has become smooth and slippery.


    After a while, "click" finally attracted ye feiran''s attention.


    Ye feiran subconsciously looked down at the direction of the sound, then saw a pair of ghost eyes, and then the black cat came out of the eggshell.


    The cat ate the eggshell in front of the leaves.


    Cat?


    Is this a black cat?


    But aren''t cats viviparous animals? Why did it break out of the egg?


    Wait, there are only two eggs in her mysterious space, one is wind snake egg and the other is "dead egg".


    My God, is this the "dead egg"? Why did it suddenly break out of its shell?


    Ye feiran pedals to the bottom of the divine tree. Sure enough, there is no trace of "dead egg".


    "It''s not a dead egg!"


    Ye feiran went back again, looked up and down at the black cat, and said in doubt, "what kind of cat are you?"


    The black cat''s ghostly eyes were also looking at ye feiran. Hearing ye feiran''s problem, he shouted, "meow ~"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She doesn''t understand!


    "Nine tails!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the Nine Tailed divine fox came to her in front of a gust of wind. It thought something big had happened.


    "Jiuwei, what kind of cat is it? It''s the dead egg." Ye Fei ran said immediately.


    The nine tail fox noticed the existence of the black cat. It looked at the black cat and shook its head, "master, I can''t see it!"


    "Can you listen to cat language?"


    When ye feiran''s voice fell, the black cat cried out, "meow ~"


    Nine tail fox shook his head, "I don''t understand!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then found that the eight purple spirit stones on the table were gone, leaving only a pile of white powder.


    She looked at a pile of powder and at the black cat. She wanted to cry without tears. "Did you absorb my purple spirit stone and break out of its shell?"


    "Meow ~" the black cat tilted her head and shouted, as if responding to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Her purple spirit stone may be the clue of past candles. What can I do now?


    Ye feiran looked at the black cat with innocent eyes and sighed gently, "forget it, it''s all absorbed, but what kind of cat are you?"


    "Meow ~" the black cat called again, and then looked at the remnant picture on the table with ghostly eyes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran quickly put away the remnant picture. She was afraid of being destroyed by the black cat!


    There are more than eight purple spirit stones in her mysterious space. The black cat specially absorbs these eight, which must be related to ghost Qi.

 Chapter 873

    The black cat''s eyes followed the remnant picture all the time and meowed from time to time.


    Ye feiran said she was very upset. She couldn''t understand cat language.


    However, she reminded the black cat, "it''s impossible to eat, you know?"


    "Meow ~" the black cat called again.


    Ye feiran bends down and picks up the black cat. The black cat suddenly becomes stiff, but does not struggle. She stares at ye feiran with ghostly eyes, and then her body gradually relaxes.


    Ye feiran reaches out to caress its head and finds that its fur is not generally soft and smooth.


    "Well, since you understand me, I guess what kind of cat you are. If so, meow."


    "Meow ~" the black cat immediately shouted in response.


    "Ghost burning cat?"


    "Strange wind cat?"


    "Moon shadow cat?"


    "Fire civet?"


    Ye feiran said four kinds of cats in one breath, but the black cat didn''t respond. Is it


    "The nether cat?"


    "Meow ~"


    This time, the black cat finally meowed.


    Ye feiran opened her eyes in surprise. "Dead egg" was a nether cat!


    She sighed again in her heart that she was indeed possessed by the goddess of luck. No, she may be the biological daughter of the goddess of luck!


    Ye feiran stroked the nether cat''s soft fur and slightly hooked her lips. "The nether cat is a dark Warcraft. I''ll give you to Ye Mulin."


    "Meow, meow ~" the netherworld cat immediately shouted two times anxiously, at the same time


    Ye feiran was stunned when she listened to the cat cry in her mind.


    No, when did she contract with the nether cat? Why doesn''t she know?


    Ye feiran looked at the ghost like eyes of the nether cat and finally sounded that she had dropped blood on the "dead egg".


    Is that the contract?


    My God, why didn''t she find out before?


    Whining, she also wants to give the nether cat as a gift to Ye Mulin!


    She has no dark attribute. Why is the nether cat willing to follow her!


    "Meow ~" the nether cat cried again, and put her claws on Ye Fei''s hands, looking attached.


    Ye feiran: "


    She doesn''t have dark attributes, does she?


    Ye feiran rolls the cat for a while and sighs again at the pile of white powder.


    Is the weight of the eight purple spirit stones important?


    Next, she cleaned up her mood and continued to draw a map.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t have time to pay attention to it, the nether cat wandered around the mysterious space with noble and elegant cat steps.


    After a while, a shrill cry sounded.


    "Ah... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Lord, help!"


    Hearing Yan Nanlu''s cry for help, ye feiran rushed over at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, I was very confused. How could her mysterious space be dangerous?


    When she saw the sharp claws of the nether cat pressing on Yan Nanlu''s Dantian, the whole person was stunned. It was the nether cat that wanted to kill Yan Nanlu!


    Why?


    "Stop!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the netherworld cat silently jumped down from Yan Nanlu and stood watching covetously.


    Ye feiran checks Yan Nanlu''s condition. She is shocked. She sees that many parts of Yan Nanlu''s body are cut.


    The claws of the nether cat are so sharp!


    Ye feiran takes the wound healing medicine to Yan Nanlu. Yan Nanlu soon recovers a lot. She sits up slowly and shivers when she sees the covetous nether cat.


    "Ranran, when did you have a nether cat?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch that came out of nowhere and replied, "it just broke its shell."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch revolved around the nether cat several times.


    Ye feiran looked at Yan Nanlu and asked suspiciously, "Why are you so afraid of it?"


    "It''s absorbing the ghost spirit of my Dantian." Yan Nanlu replied and carefully guarded against the nether cat.


    If the master had just come a little late, she might have lost all her Dantian and might have died.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was even more surprised, "absorb the ghost spirit of Dantian?"


    The nether cat she knows doesn''t seem to have this skill!


    "Ranran, I know. The nether cat has mutated like me. It can also absorb ghost Qi and then advance." the mutated nine leaf red branch said excitedly.


    It finally found a companion. Later, they can absorb ghost gas together.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at the netherworld cat. She couldn''t believe it. It was mutation, mutation netherworld cat again!


    Ye feiran stroked the nether cat''s soft fur and said with a smile, "the original mutated one has such a skill. It''s really powerful! In the future, absorb more ghost gas from the ghost repair Dantian!"


    Yan Nanlu: "


    "Cough... It''s just those bad ghost repairs. It seems that Nanlu is a good ghost repair, and she is our partner. You can''t bully her, you know?" ye feiran told her again.


    "Meow ~" the netherworld cat showed a touch of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes, but he still responded obediently.


    Ye feiran picked up the netherworld cat and coughed softly, "cough... Nanlu, you''re good to heal. I''ll take the netherworld cat away."


    Yannan shows her head like mashing garlic. If the nether cat is here, she doesn''t dare to do anything else at all.


    Ye feiran looked at the nether cat in her arms thoughtfully, and finally frowned slightly. She seemed to have another animal that was difficult to raise.


    Absorbing ghost Qi can be advanced, ghost Qi!


    The next moment, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up. God must have seen her poor, and then sent the mutant nether cat to her.


    In order to absorb the ghost spirit, the nether cat can find those people who raise ghosts in private, and then smash their nest unconsciously. It can advance again. This is absolutely the best of both worlds!


    Moreover, the purple spirit stone has ghost spirit, and the remnant picture is also ghost spirit. Then the place where the candle used to be must be ghost spirit. At that time, the nether cat may be of great help.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran excitedly holds the nether cat in her arms and laughs, "ha ha..."


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately squeezed into ye feiran''s arms and didn''t forget to say, "Ranran, you can''t like the new and hate the old."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled more happily, "xiaomengzi, where on earth did you learn so much?"


    "Of course, it''s because I''m as smart as Ranran." variant Jiuye Hongzhi narcissistic way.


    Ye feiran: "


    I''ve learned all this. Blame her!


    Ye feiran drew a map for half an hour and left the mysterious space with the nether cat in her arms.


    Walking out of the boudoir and seeing Jinzhi, ye feiran immediately asked, "Jinzhi, can you see what kind of cat this is?"


    Jin Zhi carefully looked at the black cat in ye feiran''s arms and shook his head, "Miss, I can''t see it."


    "What kind of cat do you think it is?" asked ye feiran again.


    "A black pet cat," Jin Zhi said truthfully.


    Ye feiran nodded gently, and saw Ye Shiqing and Zong Zhengzi Jing who came back hand in hand. She quickly waved to them.


    Zong Zhengzi Jing saw the nether cat in Ye Fei Ran''s arms and asked curiously, "ran Er, when did you keep a pet cat?"


    Ye Shiqing also looked at the nether cat and said, "if its fur is white, it will be more lovely."


    Hearing what they said, ye feiran was very satisfied. No one could see that it was the best.


    However, I don''t know if people with rich experience such as Grandpa and grandparents will see it?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran bypasses Ye Shiqing and walks quickly to Chenxiang Pavilion.


    Ye Shiqing and Zong Zhengzi looked at each other.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran walked up to Ye Yuheng with the nether cat in her arms and asked with a smile, "Grandpa, can you see what kind of cat this is?"

 Chapter 874

    Ye Yuheng looked at the nether cat in ye feiran''s arms and said, "it looks like a beautiful pet cat, but you specially asked. I think it should be a nether cat."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran subconsciously gave Ye Yuheng a thumbs up and said with a sly face, "it turns out that my ice snow intelligence is inherited from my grandfather!"


    Ye Yuheng: "


    The mouth spoke sweetly, and his heart was happy.


    "Can the old ancestor and the supreme elder see it?" asked ye feiran again.


    If ye Yuheng could be sure, she would go to them with the nether cat in her arms. It seems a little embarrassing to think about it.


    Ye Yuheng shook his head slightly. "They can''t see it either. The nether cat always knows how to disguise. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her mouth and nodded, "I see. By the way, Grandpa, I forgot to tell you two very important things."


    Ye Yuheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    With a smile, ye feiran took a step towards Ye Yuheng and said mysteriously, "Grandpa, I forgot to tell you that the nether cat is mutated."


    "Mutant nether cat?" a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of Ye Yuheng''s eyes, and he couldn''t help looking at the nether cat more.


    The number of nether cats was already small, and there were even fewer mutated nether cats. He even suspected that the cat in Ye Fei Ran''s arms was the only mutated nether cat in the mainland.


    "The mutant nether cat, then you don''t have to worry that others will see it. It''s hard to see it, unless that person owns the nether cat or once owned it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is more happy. It''s so good!


    When ye Yuheng saw that ye feiran was only looking at the cat, he reminded him, "there''s another thing!"


    "Oh, my nine leaf red branch is also mutated." Ye Fei ran didn''t lift her head.


    At this moment, ye Yuheng was more surprised and even excited in his heart.


    Jiuyehongzhi is already great, but it is still mutated.


    "Let me see!"


    Ye Yuheng, who had always been calm and had seen great winds and waves, was a little excited and trembling in his voice at the moment.


    Without ye feiran shouting, the mutated nine leaf red branch came out by itself.


    "Grandpa Ranran!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch revolved around Ye Yuheng.


    Ye Yuheng stretched out his palm and the mutated nine leaf red branch fell on his hand.


    Then, without ye feiran talking to Ye Yuheng, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi shows his true body very consciously.


    Ye Yuheng looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch and opened a flower on the other side. His eyes were shocked. He saw that the branches and leaves could bloom for the first time, and also opened a flower on the other side!


    Then he noticed that the whole body of the mutated nine leaf red branch was emitting light black gray gas.


    That''s ghost gas!


    For a moment, ye Yuheng was full of thoughts. He looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch, the mutated Youming cat, and then at ye feiran with a smile, especially her hands and wrists.


    If he guessed correctly, the variation between Jiuye Hongzhi and Youming cat must be because ye Fei dyed the flame pattern and the flower pattern on the other side of the wrist.


    This


    For a moment, ye Yuheng was in a very complicated mood. He felt that it was urgent to look for candles in the past.


    No matter what price you have to pay, you must keep ye feiran''s life.


    Ye feiran noticed the change in Ye Yuheng''s expression. She immediately put away her smile and asked softly, "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Ye Yuheng sighed in his heart and told ye feiran truthfully, "the variation of Jiuye Hongzhi and Youming cat has something to do with what''s on your wrist."


    "Oh, I thought of that too." Ye Fei Ran''s face was calm.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng really doesn''t know whether he is happy or not. As a party, he is so calm. It''s really that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry!


    "Oh, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m not going to die. There will always be a way." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Yuheng reached out and stroked ye feiran''s head, "yes, there will always be a way. Grandpa won''t let you have anything."


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded heavily, then silently changed the topic, "by the way, did my great grandfather contact you?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng''s face suddenly turned black and snorted coldly, "hum, the old guy didn''t contact me and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know the importance of the matter at all."


    Ye feiran reaches out and touches her nose. Has she shifted the wrong topic?


    "Hehe... Maybe he''s delayed. Grandpa, we''re not in a hurry. Come on, I''ll make tea for you myself."


    Ye feiran said as she pulled Ye Yuheng to the table and sat down.


    Ye Yuheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said only one word, "OK!"


    When ye feiran was making tea, ye Yuheng asked many questions about the mutated nine leaf red branch. The mutated nine leaf red branch naturally answered truthfully one by one, but it looked at ye feiran''s eyes before answering.


    When ye feiran leaves Chenxiang Pavilion, ye Yuheng thinks about it and goes to find Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen.


    The three didn''t know what to talk about. When it was time for dinner, ye Yuheng didn''t come back.


    Gong Zang naturally didn''t let go of this rare opportunity and said that ye Yuheng was wrong, while Gong Yufu kept explaining.


    Ye feiran looks at them with a slight hook on her lips. It''s a good feeling for the family to get together!


    When ye feiran is ready to go to bed, LAN Mingrui still has no news.


    When she was hesitating whether to sneak into the blue house now, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly excited and said, "Ranran, I smell a strong smell and want to... Devour!"


    Huh?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "swallow?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded, "yes, it''s phagocytosis. After phagocytosis, I will become more powerful!"


    Ye feiran stroked her chin and wondered what could make xiaomengzi stronger.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi also looked at ye feiran expectantly, "Ranran, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said with her hands around her chest, "are you sure you won''t make trouble?"


    "No, no, absolutely not. I''ll listen to Ranran''s words." the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately shook his head.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "OK, if you don''t obey, I don''t want you."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately trembled all over. It was not afraid of anything. It was most afraid that ye feiran said he didn''t want it.


    Therefore, its careful thinking dissipated in an instant.


    "Ranran, I will listen to you."


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes, "let''s go!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately displays the transparent skill, which not only makes itself transparent, but also makes ye feiran transparent.


    Ye feiran looked down at herself and exclaimed, "shit, xiaomengzi, you can make me transparent!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch said, "of course, it doesn''t last long, so let''s go quickly!"


    "OK, OK, come back and talk about this."


    Led by the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, ye feiran comes to the forbidden area of Ye family as fast as possible and just sees the back of Leng Qingchuan and ye Yumin.


    One person, one branch and one leaf immediately seize the opportunity and sneak into the forbidden area.


    Ye feiran looked back at the border and closed it. She patted her chest. Fortunately, she caught up.


    Otherwise, the border is so strong that they can''t get in.


    "Ranran, hurry up!" the mutated nine leaf red branch hurried in a hurry.


    Hearing this, ye feiran stood in place, her hands around her chest, and said with a smile, "xiaomengzi, don''t forget to promise me something."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch stiffened slightly, and then obediently returned to ye feiran''s front and shouted pleasantly, "Ranran!"


    "Hum, let''s go!"

 Chapter 875

    Ye feiran and variant Jiuye Hongzhi followed lengqingchuan and ye Yumin, keeping a distance of five meters.


    As the taste became stronger and stronger, the mutated nine leaf red branch became more and more excited. Several times, they almost couldn''t control themselves to fly to the front, but they were caught by Ye Fei''s eyes and hands.


    At the same time, this also makes Ye Yumin suddenly turn around and look over.


    "Yumin, what''s the matter?" Leng Qingchuan asked suspiciously. At the same time, he turned and looked back, but there was no one behind, and the border had been closed.


    Ye Yumin looked around warily, "I always feel like someone is following."


    Leng Qingchuan''s divine knowledge swept around, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Ye Yumin frowned slightly. "Maybe I think too much. Who can sneak into our Ye family forbidden area except us."


    "Come on, Dad. They''re waiting."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran glared at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and xiaomengzi immediately counseled.


    Then, no matter how excited he was, he tried to control himself and walked side by side with ye feiran.


    At the same time, ye feiran also looks at the environment of the forbidden area through the moonlight. She can''t imagine that the forbidden area of Ye family is a combination of valleys and mountains.


    Soon they came to the first peak.


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng are already standing there, all looking in the same direction.


    Ye feiran doesn''t dare to get too close for fear of being found.


    She looked over with their eyes and saw a long iron chain between the first peak and the second peak, which should be the road connecting the two peaks.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the opposite mountain. The first thing she saw was a three meter high branch. It was dark and had nine leaves.


    Nine leaf black branch!?


    But aren''t the branches and leaves only red, gold and green?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also saw the nine leaf black branch. He was so excited that he trembled, "Ranran, I want to swallow it!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, then looked at the nine leaf black branch, "are you sure? Why is it black?"


    "Sure!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded heavily, "it''s possessed. Of course it''s black."


    Possessed?


    Ye feiran is surprised, subconsciously looks at Jiuye heizhi, and then sees a man tied by an iron chain!


    There was no fluctuation of spiritual power on him, and his face was covered with ferocious scars


    Waste... Cut his face with a knife... Become possessed


    Did yeshman think of this man that day?


    Who is he?


    At this time, ye Yumin''s ethereal voice sounded, "father, how''s the second brother?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran put her hand over her mouth in surprise.


    second elder brother?


    So the man who is possessed by evil is the real ye Yurui? Her real great second uncle?


    Then why is the current Ye family owner also called Ye Yurui?


    For a moment, ye feiran was full of doubts, but she seemed to understand why it was a taboo of the Ye family.


    "Alas!" Ye Tianba sighed softly, "Ruier, he seems to be a little restless recently."


    Ye Yumin blinked, his voice choked a little, "does this mean that the second brother is about to be controlled by Jiuye heizhi?"


    Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng didn''t speak, and their faces were very dignified.


    "No!" Ye Yumin shook her head, "no, the second brother can''t be controlled by Jiuye black branch, so the second brother will never recover, and our Ye family will..."


    Leng Qingchuan stretched out his hand to hold Ye Yumin''s shoulder and comforted, "min''er, there must be a way."


    "Wuwu..." Ye Yumin leaned against lengqingchuan, beat him on the chest with one hand and cried, "Ran''er is still young. Her ability is not enough to help her second brother, and she still has the past candle things. I''m worried that the second brother can''t hold on... Until Ran''er grows up, he will be controlled by Jiuye heizhi."


    Listening to Ye Yumin''s words, ye Yuheng didn''t speak. Everyone understood this truth.


    For a long time, ye Tianba said, "let me tell you in advance that I will never allow Raner to gamble. Raner is the future of our Ye family."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looks at Ye Tianba. At this moment, she feels that his old man''s back seems to be much bent than usual.


    Is it because the mutated nine leaf red branch can devour the nine leaf black branch that she can help her great second uncle?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately asked the mutated nine leaf red branch, "xiaomengzi, are you sure you can swallow the nine leaf black branch?"


    "I..." the mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the nine leaf black branch fluttering with the night wind opposite, and his tone was a little weak. "It''s a little stronger than I thought, but I can try."


    Ye feiran caught the key point at once, "long?"


    "Yes, the nine leaf black branch will also grow. It will only grow stronger and stronger. Especially when it controls its master, it will grow faster."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch took a look at ye feiran and continued, "if I control Ranran, I will grow rapidly and become very powerful!


    Moreover, if the nine leaf black branch really controls the master, even if I try to grow up, I may not be able to beat it at that time! "


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked dignified. She couldn''t do it. She must not.


    Although Ye Yumin didn''t finish what she said just now, she also knows the following content. If Jiuye heizhi controls his great second uncle, the Ye family will face the disaster of extermination.


    Demons, bloodthirsty, the mainland simply can''t accommodate them.


    Ye feiran looks at ye Yurui and Jiuye heizhi and thinks quickly.


    Suddenly, the voice of the little child of the divine tower rang out in her mind again.


    "Stupid woman, don''t you forget the magic harp?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows slightly picked, "do you think the magic harp can help?"


    "Otherwise, how can it be called a magic harp?" the little boy''s tone was full of contempt.


    "Then tell me how it can help?"


    However, no matter how many times ye feiran asked, all kinds of threats and inducements, the little boy stopped talking.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and waited until the forbidden tower was broken. She must teach this proud thing a good lesson.


    Next, ye feiran takes a look at the magic harp, and her eyes fall on the beast who is trying to cultivate.


    "Xiaomengzi, the magic harp, the ancient divine beast nine tail divine fox, the nine level divine beast ice soul divine snake, the three level divine beast lightning Golden Eagle and the nightmare beast help you together. Are you confident of swallowing success?"


    The red flame tiger and the snow elf had opened their mouths anxiously before the nine leaf red branch could speak.


    "Master, I can help too!"


    "Little sister, I can also help!"


    Ye feiran intended to refuse, but noticed their expectant eyes, and finally nodded, "OK!"


    They help together!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch turns around ye feiran, "Ran Ran, I can certainly swallow the nine leaf black branch."


    Ye feiran reached out to touch the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch and said with a smile, "I believe our little cute son can."


    "Uh huh!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded heavily, and then looked at the nine leaf black branch opposite with burning eyes.


    On the other hand, ye Tianba''s five people started playing the piano. They played the same song, a song that could calm people down.


    With the melodious sound of the piano, ye Yurui, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of scarlet eyes also reflected in ye feiran''s eyes.


    Looking at those eyes, ye feiran only thought of one word. He must be very painful because she saw the struggle at the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 876

    With the passage of time, ye Yurui''s eyes gradually returned to normal.


    Ye feiran clearly saw that ye Yurui looked at Ye Tianba''s five people, and her eyes were red again. She saw the red tears of her relatives.


    However, not long after he regained his senses, he fell into a coma again.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was puzzled. It was clear that the piano had reached its climax. Why did she fall into a coma?


    When the song was finished, the five of Ye Tianba took a look at ye Yurui, who was already asleep, and left the forbidden area.


    Ye feiran looked behind them and hesitated to stop them. Maybe she could help, but she didn''t hesitate when she thought they would stop.


    Anyway, there''s an accident in the forbidden area. They must know it the first time. She''ll do it first and then!


    When the five people go out of the forbidden area, the transparency skill of variant nine leaf red branch on ye feiran also fails.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Is it really so clever?"


    "Ranran, it''s such a coincidence. I didn''t lie to you." the mutated nine leaf red branch said seriously.


    "Hum, I believe you once."


    The variant nine leaf red branch was a little wronged, but when he saw the nine leaf black branch on the opposite mountain, he immediately said, "Ranran, shall we go there now?"


    "Good!"


    So, one person, one branch and one leaf, stepped on the iron chain road and crossed the opposite mountain as fast as possible.


    "Ranran is really powerful!" the mutated nine leaf red branch doesn''t forget to blow rainbow fart.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and said with a smile, "don''t mess around!"


    "No, no!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch shook his head quickly. It must devour the nine leaf black branch. It''s not urgent at this time.


    Next, the mutated nine leaf red branch''s eyes glowed around the nine leaf black branch, and ye feiran looked at ye Yurui.


    At this time, ye feiran knew that ye Yurui fell into a coma, and Jiuye heizhi seemed to fall into a coma. Anyway, there was no response.


    Then she looked at the surrounding environment, looked at the abyss below and whispered, "I don''t know how deep it is? What''s below?"


    "If you fall down carelessly, there will be no bones."


    Suddenly, a husky male voice came from behind her.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately turns around and sees that ye Yurui is awake, but Jiuye heizhi hasn''t responded yet.


    "Great second uncle!" ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Ye Yurui looks at ye feiran with burning eyes. He hasn''t talked to people so rationally and clearly for a long time.


    "Child, what''s your name?" ye Yurui was as kind as possible, but it made his face more ferocious.


    "Ye feiran, grandpa is Ye Changqing, and ye Yuheng is my great grandpa."


    Ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Yurui opened his eyes in surprise, and then his eyes were filled with joy. "Ye Changqing? Brother finally found Changqing, ha ha... It''s good!"


    Then, ye Yurui looked at ye feiran again and sighed, "I didn''t expect Changqing''s granddaughter to be so big!"


    However, he did not sigh too much, as if racing against the clock, and asked a lot of questions at once.


    "How''s the family, son?"


    "How are father and uncle Wen Shulin?"


    "How are the kids?"


    Ye feiran answered one by one and focused on the four members of Ye Shiman''s family.


    Ye Yurui looked pleased, then took a look at the nine leaf black branch and said, "child, I''m very happy tonight. Go back quickly!"


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran frowned.


    "Because my waking time is coming to an end, it will wake up," ye Yurui said.


    Ye feiran looks at ye Yurui and nine leaf black branch. Instead of going back, she goes to ye Yurui.


    "Great second uncle, this is the medicine I refined. It can protect my heart and pulse. As long as I have one breath, I can save it."


    Ye Yurui looked at ye feiran, and his eyes were confused. "What are you talking about, child?"


    Ye feiran looked at ye Yurui and said seriously, "great second uncle, I want to help you. My branches and leaves are mutated Nine Leaves and red branches!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yurui opened his eyes in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "Nine Leaves and red branches... Variation!"


    His heart was full of joy and changed into nine leaves and red branches. Their Ye family finally had red branches and leaves. It''s good, good!


    However, thinking of Ye feiran''s words in front of him, he immediately raised his face, "son, go back! Don''t stay here. Nine leaf black branch is more powerful than you think, and you can''t deal with it with your current strength."


    "But I''m the only one in the whole leaf family who can help you, and although I and the mutated nine leaf red branch will grow, the nine leaf black branch will also grow. The most important thing is that you will be controlled by the nine leaf black branch, so now is the best time to swallow the nine leaf black branch."


    Without waiting for ye Yurui to speak, ye feiran continued, "great second uncle, you have always insisted on fighting with Jiuye heizhi in order to finally return to normal. Also, do you have the heart to watch your uncle''s family receive different eyes?


    Uncle now lives under your name, but they are of the same generation as me. This is a taboo of our Ye family. No one is allowed to mention it, but people outside don''t know!


    So no matter what you say, I won''t leave the forbidden area. "


    Listening to ye feiran''s words, ye Yurui has a painful look on his face. He has been deliberately not thinking about these things. He has been running away.


    "Great second uncle, you have to believe me, believe in the mutated nine leaf red branch, it can devour the nine leaf black branch." ye feiran said seriously.


    Ye Yurui almost nodded to her eyes, but the last trace of reason stopped him.


    "No, child, you are the future of the Ye family. I''m just a loser. I don''t have to."


    "Great second uncle, if you are controlled by Jiuye heizhi, our Ye family will suffer the disaster of extermination, do you know?" ye feiran continued, looking very serious.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yurui''s pupils suddenly contracted, and then kept shaking his head, "no, no, I won''t let Jiuye black branch control. When necessary, I will die with it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly chuckled, "ha ha... Great second uncle, have you forgotten that your Dantian has been broken, and you simply have no ability to die with nine leaves and black branches."


    At this time, ye Yurui clearly realized that he didn''t even have the ability to explode.


    It turned out that he had been deceiving himself and others before!


    "No, I can. If I die, it will die."


    "No, it won''t let you die." Ye Fei Ran''s tone was not generally positive.


    At this time, the nine leaf black branch exuded a black gas.


    Ye Yurui was so excited that he immediately came back to his senses and said in a hurry, "son, go back, hurry back. You are the future of the Ye family. It''s not worth it for me."


    Ye feiran shook her head. "No, I won''t go back."


    The next moment, she directly forced the medicine into ye Yurui''s mouth, and ye Yurui subconsciously closed his mouth.


    "Great second uncle, this is a medicine I have refined for several months. If I take it to auction, it can fetch at least several billion dollars. You can''t waste it."


    Hearing this, ye Yurui was shocked, and the medicine was smoothly poured into his mouth without leaking a drop.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. "Great second uncle, believe me, I can. You won''t die, and I won''t die."


    With that, ye feiran immediately shouted, "little cute!"


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch fell behind ye feiran, as high as the nine leaf black branch.


    Suddenly, the nether cat came in from ye feiran''s arms and meowed, "meow ~"


    When the sound fell, the black gas on the nine leaf black branch gathered frantically on the nether cat.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Who can tell her what''s going on now?

 Chapter 877

    Soon, the black gas of the nine leaf black branch surrounded the whole nether cat, only seeing the black gas but not the cat.


    Ye feiran was in a hurry. Before she could move, the black air around the nether cat dissipated at the speed of the naked eye.


    Correctly speaking, it was absorbed by the nether cat.


    Ye feiran looked at the netherworld cat with a look of enjoyment and a slight twitch in the corners of her mouth. Yes, she almost forgot that the netherworld cat was a dark Warcraft and had changed because of the ghost spirit.


    Therefore, it is the same as the variant Jiuye red branch, and can also devour Jiuye black branch.


    Just, really?


    She still thinks that the variant nine leaf red branch is most suitable for swallowing the nine leaf black branch.


    At this time, the nether cat has absorbed the black air around. Ye feiran finds that its fur looks more oily and slippery. She wants to touch it, but now is not the time.


    Ye Yurui looked at the scene and was stunned.


    He didn''t notice that Jiuye heizhi woke up, and he still remained awake.


    Nine leaf black branch saw that the energy on his body was absorbed by a cat, and the whole branch and leaf gas trembled, and then more, richer and more terrible black gas was emitted from him.


    The nether cat looked at the black gas, and the whole cat was excited.


    At the next moment, the black air on Jiuye heizhi gathered around the nether cat again.


    The nether cat absorbed all the black gas again, the fur looked more oily, and the volume of the whole cat seemed to be a little larger.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She is a little suspicious now. It seems that the nether cat can handle the nine leaf black branch.


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also recovered from his amazement, suddenly came to the nether cat and asked, "are you going to absorb all the black gas on it?"


    "Meow ~" the nether cat meowed, and its ghost eyes looked at the nine leaf black branch again.


    The nine leaf black branch didn''t respond, but the mutated nine leaf red branch exploded, "it''s mine, I''ll swallow it, you can''t grab it!"


    "Meow ~" the nether cat meowed, his eyes were on guard, and obviously didn''t agree.


    "It''s mine, mine!" said the mutant nine leaf red branch, beating the nether cat with its leaves.


    The nether cat dodged flexibly, and the mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t even touch its hair.


    A cat and a branch are fighting. They are stunned by Ye feiran, ye Yurui and nine leaf black branch.


    Ye feiran blinked. The plot seemed different from her imagination. The mutant nine leaf red branch and the nether cat fought to devour the nine leaf black branch. Shouldn''t they work together to deal with it?


    At this time, the nine leaf black branch made a gloomy and terrible voice, "Jie Jie..."


    Ye feiran subconsciously looks at the nine leaf black branch. The mutant nine leaf red branch and Youming cat also stop fighting and look at the nine leaf black branch.


    Ye Yurui was immediately inspired and hurriedly said, "son, hurry back! Nine leaf black branch is more powerful than you think."


    "Jie Jie... Master, I won''t let them go. If I swallow the mutated nine leaf red branch, we will become more powerful. Maybe the whole continent will be ours at that time, ha ha..."


    Ye feiran was stunned by Jiuye heizhi''s heroic words, which also made her realize that Jiuye heizhi was really much more powerful than she thought. She just tested them.


    However, this also made her more firm in her decision. She must devour the nine leaf black branch, the variant nine leaf red branch and the nether cat. Anyone can absorb them. Maybe they can devour half of them respectively.


    Ye Yurui angrily looked at Jiuye heizhi and said in a loud voice, "evil, I won''t be controlled by you."


    "Jie Jie..." the nine leaf black branch stopped paying attention to ye Yurui. It showed a gloomy and terrible face and looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch with burning eyes.


    "Come on, my tonic!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black breath immediately swept away the mutated nine leaf red branch and the nether cat.


    "Xiaomengzi, Xiaohei, be careful."


    Ye feiran tells her to take out the magic harp without delay.


    As soon as the magic harp came into contact with the black air of Nine Leaves and black branches, the original rusty harp body immediately became beautiful.


    "Zheng ~"


    With the sound of "Zheng", the black gas around was so frightened that it suddenly returned to the nine leaf black branch.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What happened?


    Meanwhile, ye feiran''s fingers kept plucking the strings, but there was no sound.


    Ye feiran is more confused. What''s the situation?


    The mutant jiuyehongzhi and Youming cat are planning to compete to absorb the black gas, but the black gas around them disappears before they start.


    No!


    "Ranran, what are you doing?"


    "Meow ~" the meow of the nether cat is also full of discontent.


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s just going to help. She doesn''t know what happened, really!


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, little boy?"


    However, the mysterious space was quiet, and the little boy didn''t respond.


    But ye Yurui looked at Ye Fei''s piano, and the whole person was excited, "God, magic piano!"


    That''s a magic harp. He didn''t admit his mistake.


    With the help of magic harp, the child might really devour the nine leaf black branch.


    Devour good, devour good, devour he will not be tortured again, and the Ye family doesn''t have to be afraid all the time.


    It doesn''t matter if he has no branches or leaves in the future.


    Thinking of this, ye Yurui said, "child, the magic harp can help them swallow, but you must be careful."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up, and there were bursts of "roaring" voices around.


    At the next moment, ye feiran saw that large iron chains flew out of the mountain opposite. In a short time, iron chains were neatly arranged together to form an iron chain road.


    Then ye Yurui whistled again. The next moment, ye feiran saw a large black carving flying to the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Nine leaf black branch''s eyes flashed, and one of the leaves chased the black eagle quickly. Obviously, he didn''t want it to find help.


    However, it is doomed to be unstoppable, because one of the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch has also caught up, and most importantly, there is a companion of the other shore flower.


    I saw that the red leaves suddenly became larger, wrapped the black leaves directly, the other shore flowers fell on them, and bursts of red awns surrounded them.


    The regiment was moving around between the two peaks. It was so fast that it almost dazzled Ye Fei and them.


    At this time, the nine leaf black branch uttered a scream, "ah..."


    At the next moment, the red light scattered, leaving only a red leaf and a bright other shore flower!


    Ye feiran opened her eyes in surprise. Did she swallow it?


    "Ranran, am I powerful? I swallowed a leaf, hahaha..." the mutated nine leaf red branch laughed happily and circled around ye feiran. He didn''t forget to give the nether cat a bleak look.


    "Awesome, our little cute son is the best!" ye feiran replied, looking at Jiuye heizhi with vigilance.


    The nine leaf black branch that has been swallowed up looks a little painful at this time, and the position of that leaf also continuously flows out of black liquid.


    "Boy, be careful!" ye Yurui reminded him. At this moment, he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong to support ye feiran.


    "Great second uncle, I know!"


    Ye feiran looks in her eyes and changes Jiuye red branch, Youming cat and her into a triangle to surround Jiuye black branch.


    On the other side, the black eagle came to the entrance of the forbidden area as fast as possible, grabbed the line and pulled it back and forth several times, indicating that the matter was very urgent.

 Chapter 878

    At the next moment, there was a Ding Dong sound in different positions of the Ye family.


    "No, something happened in the forbidden area!"


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen were the first to hear the sound of Ding Ding Dong. They rushed to the forbidden area as fast as they could.


    Ye Yumin, Leng Qingchuan and many others rushed to the forbidden area.


    Because they heard such a worried bell for the first time, everyone knew that something important must have happened in the forbidden area.


    "Ye Yurui" the leader of the Ye family and the Lin family naturally heard it, and the two husband and wife hurried to the forbidden area.


    "Mom and Dad, we''ll go too!"


    Ye Jiaming said, carrying Ye Shiman behind his back, he walked faster than ye family leader and Lin Shi.


    "Brother, hurry up!" yeshman urged. She was afraid that her parents wouldn''t let them go.


    "Man''er, your injury hasn''t healed yet." Lin said and chased up.


    The master of the Ye family in the back stretched out his hand and pulled her, "forget it, let them go together!"


    Although Lin was worried, he thought of what might happen in the forbidden area. Finally, he nodded and thought of protecting his two children.


    When ye Yuheng heard the bell, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned and said, "fu''er, I''ll have a look."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    After Gong Yufu finished, her figure came to Furong Pavilion like a gust of wind.


    "Mom and Dad, please look at the Ye family. Let''s go to the forbidden area."


    Before Gong Zang and Jiang Jun answered, Gong Yufu''s figure returned to Ye Yuheng like a gust of wind, and then the two husband and wife went to the forbidden area together.


    Jiang Jun looked at his daughter''s back and frowned slightly. Won''t anything big happen?


    Gong Zang glanced at his sad wife and comforted, "don''t worry, there shouldn''t be any big deal, not to mention there are so many people in the Ye family, they can handle it."


    Ye Changqing and ye Han were also awakened by the bell. Ye Han couldn''t find any news in Yuye''s mouth. After thinking about it, he went to Haitang pavilion to find ye feiran.


    As a result, at this time, Jin Zhi and Zong Zhengzi Jing knew that ye feiran was not in Haitang Pavilion.


    Ye Han looked at the neat bed. He didn''t know why he had a bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly asked, "Jinzhi, didn''t you find Raner out?"


    Jinzhi shook her head in shame. "I don''t know. Miss Ran''s hiding ability is stronger than that of the slave. She doesn''t want the slave to know, so the slave doesn''t know."


    Hearing this, ye Han hurriedly went to find Ye Changqing.


    Zong Zhengzi''s quiet willow eyebrows frown slightly. Should Raner not do anything big again?


    Zongzheng Zijing was about to catch up, and ye Han''s voice passed, "Zijing, wait here."


    "Oh!" Zong zhengzijing hesitated and agreed.


    The bell rang in the middle of the night. It should be an internal matter of the Ye family. One of her relatives should not go to join the fun.


    However, Zong Zhengzi was not sleepy when she was lying in bed. She was very worried about whether something had happened to ye feiran.


    Finally, she had to find something to divert her attention.


    Ye Han came to Ye Changqing''s yard and said in the first sentence, "Dad, Raner is not in Haitang Pavilion."


    Ye Changqing slightly raised her eyebrows, not quite sure, "did she sneak out again?"


    "I don''t know, but I have a bad feeling in my heart. I always think what''s happening now has something to do with Raner." Ye Han said his heart directly.


    Hearing this, ye Changqing took an arrow step in front of Ye Han, "han''er, to be honest, I also have this feeling. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Good!"


    The two men walked to the forbidden area of Ye family as quickly as possible. When they arrived at the forbidden area, ye Guang, the lobby of Ye family, and ye Yao, the third Hall of Ye family, guarded the entrance of Ye family''s forbidden area like a door god.


    Except for the four members of master Ye''s family, all their descendants can''t enter the forbidden area.


    This is Ye Yuheng''s order. He thought that if something big happened in the forbidden area, he must protect the descendants of the Ye family. They are the future of the Ye family.


    Therefore, ye Changqing and ye Han were also stopped.


    "Big brother and third cousin, Raner may be inside. Let''s go in!" Ye Han said anxiously.


    Hearing this, ye Guang and ye Yao were shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Is Raner in there?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "Really! Let''s go in and have a look." Ye Han turned his eyes and suddenly pushed Ye Yao away, "third cousin, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Changqing took the opportunity to rush into the forbidden area, and ye Han followed closely.


    When ye Guang and ye Yao react, they have run a long way, leaving only one back.


    "Come back!"


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "Now I can only tell Grandpa. Alas, uncle Changqing, they are just messing around!"


    On the other hand, when ye Tianba and ye Chuwen arrived at the forbidden area, the natural boundary between the two peaks had started, which was naturally the masterpiece of Jiuye heizhi.


    It has lived here for so long. It knows the environment like the back of its hand. It has also forcibly subdued many Warcraft under the abyss. Therefore, it is very easy to start natural enchantment.


    At the same time, the surrounding area is already filled with black gas, which makes people unable to see the situation inside the border.


    "Big brother, the natural border has started, and we can''t get in." ye Chuwen frowned.


    Ye Tianba also frowned, "if you can''t, you have to try, otherwise what will Ruier do?"


    While talking, ye Tianba is already brewing his strongest move.


    However, his attack seemed to tickle the natural boundary. The boundary was only a little concave, and then it soon returned to normal.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu just saw this scene and frowned at the same time.


    "Father, uncle Wen, what happened?"


    Ye Chuwen shook his head. "I don''t know. I can''t see anything clearly, but the natural boundary has started."


    At this time, ye Changqing and ye Han also came. They subconsciously looked at heiqi, but they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Gong Yufu''s eye noticed a touch of silver. She quickly turned and looked back, frowning, "Qing''er, han''er, why are you here? Hurry back!"


    "Niang, Raner may be in the forbidden area." Ye Changqing said his guess anxiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, an angry voice sounded, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Yuheng''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot for a moment.


    How is it possible that Ran''er is here?


    "Dad, han''er and I think Ran''er is in the forbidden area." Ye Changqing said with a worried face.


    Hearing this, everyone here turned pale.


    They all know about ye Yurui and Jiuye heizhi, and what ye feiran means for the Ye family in the future.


    Immediately someone suggested, "ancestors, let''s work together to break the barrier!"


    As soon as the voice fell, some people spoke in favor of the proposal.


    Ye Tianba looked at the black gas around him, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "The natural boundary is more powerful than we thought. No one can break it. If you knew so, don''t choose this as a forbidden area."


    Hearing this, the people''s faces became more ugly. Naturally, they knew that the natural boundary was powerful. Didn''t they deliberately look for it to prevent ye Yurui from being controlled by nine leaf black branch?


    "What about that?"


    "Wait and see what happens! Maybe it''s not what we guessed."


    Ye Yuheng''s last sentence was so powerless!


    But it was quiet all around, and everyone stared at the black gas in the border.


    Besides, in the black air, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the nether cat are trying to absorb the black air around, and ye feiran is playing the magic harp.


    With the sound of the piano, there was less and less black air around ye feiran. Part of it was absorbed by the magic piano and part of it was afraid to escape.


    Ye feiran was surprised to see that the magic harp also absorbed the black air, but she was relieved to think of the three words of the magic harp.


    She seems to understand why it is called magic harp.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran''s figure became more and more clear with the dissipation of black gas.

 Chapter 879

    When ye Changqing and ye Han saw ye feiran''s figure, they immediately showed such an expression, but then they were deeply worried.


    "Alas, this smelly girl will do bad things wherever she goes. Can''t she discuss it with her elders?" Ye Changqing sighed, and people walked around in a hurry.


    Compared with Ye Changqing, ye Han was much calmer. She frowned and carefully observed the natural boundary, thinking whether there was any way to break the natural boundary.


    Ye Yuheng and they saw ye feiran''s figure, and everyone''s face was much more dignified than before.


    Ye Tian was so arrogant that he stretched out his hand to point at ye feiran, and his voice trembled with anger. "What are you going to do with this little girl? Are you going to die?"


    "Dye girl is in a mess. She doesn''t know anything about Ruier, nine leaves, black branches and the abyss!" ye Chuwen was worried and worried. He also began to carefully check the natural boundary and wondered if there was any way to break it.


    After all, if they want to help or interrupt ye feiran, they must first break this damn natural boundary.


    Gong Yufu subconsciously looked at her husband, and her eyes were red. "Husband, Ran''er is inside. Hurry up and find a way to get her out!"


    Ye Yuheng reached out and grabbed his wife''s hand, suppressed his anger and anxiety, and comforted, "OK, OK, I''ll find a way now. Don''t worry. You have to believe that Raner will be fine. She won''t do anything uncertain."


    When ye Yuheng comforted Gong Yufu, there was a key sentence.


    Ye feiran really won''t do anything without a trace of certainty. She is brave enough to swallow Nine Leaves and black branches now. Naturally, she is to ensure that she won''t worry about her life.


    As for injuries, there is no guarantee.


    "Yes, our family Raner will not do anything uncertain. I want to believe our family Raner." Gong Yufu nodded quickly and looked at ye feiran without blinking.


    Soon, ye Yuheng and them leaned together to discuss countermeasures. Naturally, how to break the natural barrier.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman were stunned when they looked at ye feiran in the natural knot.


    They never dreamed that ye feiran caused the matter in the forbidden area, and she clearly wanted to save their great grandfather.


    Yes, the real ye Yurui is their great grandfather!


    The person who told ye Shiman not to go crazy was ye Yurui, her great grandfather.


    Ye Shiman subconsciously grabbed Ye Jiaming''s clothes with both hands and asked in a trembling voice, "brother, will poetry and poetry dye be like... Like grandpa?"


    "No!" Ye Jiaming replied firmly without thinking.


    The two brothers and sisters were silent for a while, and ye Jiaming continued, "Shiran is a nine leaf red branch. How can the nine leaf black branch that is possessed by evil devour the nine leaf red branch? They are not branches of the same level."


    "Yes, brother, you''re right. Shiran is not Grandpa, but Shiran is a nine leaf red branch..." Ye Shiman nodded like tamping garlic.


    As she spoke, she remembered that scene. Her tears fell on Ye Jiaming.


    On the one hand, she is sad because she recalls the past; On the other hand, she is really worried about ye feiran.


    Ye feiran beat her up and questioned her. She really figured it out. She really knew she was wrong.


    She wants to thank her, wake her up and scold her!


    Moreover, even if she still doesn''t want to admit it in her heart, she can''t change the fact that ye feiran is a nine leaf red branch and the best future of the whole Ye family


    "Yes, Shiran can beat Jiuye heizhi. She will be fine, and so will Grandpa."


    Ye Shiman constantly hypnotized himself, and his red, swollen and black eyes looked at ye feiran''s figure without blinking.


    In the natural knot, ye feiran soon found that the black gas of nine leaf black branch seemed endless. It was useless for the mutant nine leaf red branch and the nether cat to absorb it hard.


    "Jie Jie..." Jiuye heizhi looked at ye feiran coldly, as if he were looking at something in a bag.


    Seeing this, ye feiran frowned slightly, and a bad feeling appeared in her heart. Didn''t this look show only when she looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch? Why is it the same with her?


    Ye feiran hasn''t figured it out yet. Nine leaf black branch has run to ye feiran.


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianba''s faces changed greatly.


    "No, I''m afraid the nine leaf black branch is staring at dye."


    "Ran''er can awaken the mutated nine leaf red branch, and nine leaf black branch naturally realizes that her body is very suitable for it."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone looked at each other all night and planned to work together to see if they could break the natural barrier.


    However, so many people did their best, and the natural boundary was a little more depressed, but it soon returned to calm.


    "What can I do? It can''t be broken at all."


    "Is there any other way to break the border? Think about it quickly!"


    Ye Han glanced at the anxious elders and thought of the doubts at the bottom of her eyes before ye feiran. She immediately took out the paper from Najie and wrote a line of big words.


    "Dad, pull it up. We''ll tell Ran''er."


    Ye Changqing glanced at the line of words on the paper and pulled it up immediately.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know how anxious the people outside the natural barrier are. Facing the nine leaf black branch, she quickly retreats and plays the magic harp.


    "Zheng" sounded, and the nine leaf black branch really stopped.


    With the sound of the piano getting faster and faster, the Nine Leaves and black branches retreated.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, although she still didn''t understand what Jiuye heizhi was afraid of.


    When the nine leaf black branch retreated, the natural boundary suddenly sank a little.


    This is the masterpiece of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. They want to attract ye feiran''s attention and notice the line written by Ye Han.


    Obviously, they succeeded!


    Ye feiran subconsciously looks at the past and sees that line of words, and her pupils shrink.


    Shit, no wonder Jiuye heizhi just changed her eyes. It turned out that she was attracted to her body.


    Host?


    Do its spring and autumn dream!


    Ye feiran compares an OK gesture and directly greets Jiuye heizhi with the magic harp. The rapid sound of the harp forces Jiuye heizhi back step by step.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch and the nether cat seized the opportunity to absorb a lot of black gas, and they are making progress secretly.


    At this time, ye Yuheng and they finally noticed the magic Harp in ye feiran''s hand.


    "Oh my God, that''s a magic harp!" Ye Yumin exclaimed.


    "What? Magic harp! Haven''t you heard from magic harp for a long time?"


    "Yes, the piano in the hand of dye girl is a magic piano."


    "With the magic harp, dye girl will not worry about her life."


    "Don''t forget, the premise is that the Shenmo Qin is willing to recognize the dyeing girl, otherwise even if the nine leaf black branch is swallowed, the dyeing girl will be controlled by the Shenmo Qin."


    "The magic harp controls the dye girl, which will only be more terrible than the nine leaf black branch."


    Hearing this, the people''s original joy suddenly disappeared and became dignified again.


    Gong Yufu grabbed Ye Han''s shoulder and asked in a trembling voice, "han''er, is the magic Qin willing to recognize Ran''er?"


    Ye Han thought for a while and then said, "I remember that Ran''er triggered the resonance between God and devil before. I don''t know if this can prove that the God and devil Qin is willing to recognize Ran''er?"


    God demon resonance!


    The crowd was relieved at first, and their mood jumped again.


    Resonance is not so easy to achieve, not to mention the magic resonance of the first Qin God and magic Qin in the mainland!


    In general, triggering resonance means that people and piano are integrated. Either people become the master or the piano becomes the master.


    Obviously, ye feiran is the master of the magic harp!


    "Of course it can be proved!" said Ye Tianba.

 Chapter 880

    Hearing Ye Tianba''s words, people were less worried and more excited.


    However, ye Tianba glanced at them with sharp eyes and said seriously, "don''t think that if there is a magic harp, you don''t have to think about how to break the natural barrier. Do you think it''s so easy to recover from serious injury?


    There is another very important thing that I will tell you today. "


    Speaking of this, ye Tianba glanced at Ye Yuheng, and ye Yuheng sighed gently, but it showed that he agreed with his father to tell the people here.


    They looked at the natural barrier and ye Tianba. While paying attention to ye feiran, they wondered what ye Tianba was going to say.


    Ye Tianba glanced at ye feiran, who still pushed the nine leaf black branch back, closed his eyes for a while and then said, "have you ever heard of the three-year appointment of flowers on the other side?


    People: "??"


    "Do you know the curse of the patriarchal family?" Ye Tianba continued.


    Hearing this, the people were surprised and puzzled. What''s the matter with the Ye family about the curse of the Zongzheng family?


    Ye Changqing and ye Han were stunned directly!


    The curse of the patriarchal family, why don''t they know?


    "Dad, what''s the matter? About three years of flowers on the other side?" Ye Han asked.


    Ye Changqing shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Ye Changqing was about to ask Ye Tianba when ye Yuheng''s voice rang.


    "Raner''s mother is from the Zongzheng family."


    People: "!"


    Do you want to be so exciting? Why are you from the patriarchal family?


    At this time, although they didn''t know what the other side''s three-year appointment was, they all had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Father, what is the date when flowers bloom on the other side for three years?" Ye Changqing asked in a trembling voice.


    Ye Yuheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he continued, "when he was on the nameless Island, the other shore flowers on ran er''s wrist were in full bloom.


    From that moment on, if Raner can''t untie the curse of the Zongzheng family within three years, she has only two ways, one is to go crazy and be controlled by the past candle, the other is... Death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a dead silence around!


    No one could have imagined that ye feiran had such a thing.


    Especially Ye Changqing, the whole person is not good!


    Why does he think Raner''s life is more tortuous than him!


    No, he can''t let Raner have an accident. She is the only child of his son. He raised her by himself. That''s one of his lives!


    "Father, Raner can''t die."


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Changqing''s red eyes and frowned, "I naturally know that Raner can''t die. Who in the Ye family would want her to die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, "pa" sounded immediately.


    It was gong Yufu''s palm on Ye Yuheng''s arm.


    "Who told you to talk to your son like that? He''s just worried about Raner."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    He''s not a saint. He''s also upset, okay?


    However, when his wife was angry, he could only


    "I was wrong!"


    "Hum!"


    Gong Yufu snorted coldly and went to comfort ye Changqing.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. We won''t have an accident with Ran''er. She''s also her mother''s life."


    Originally, people would laugh as before, but now they look dignified.


    It was not easy to wait until the awakening of red branches and leaves or nine leaves and red branches, but now something more serious has happened, each of which is life-threatening.


    Their Ye family is really too difficult!


    However, no matter how difficult it is, they will try their best to protect the only red branch of their Ye family, the king of nine leaf red branch.


    "Grandpa, what would happen if Raner was controlled by the past candles?" Ye Han''s voice was very light, but everyone here could hear it clearly.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Yuheng.


    Ye Yuheng looked at ye feiran in the natural knot with his hands on his back. After a while, he said, "if Raner is controlled by the past candle, it will be a disaster for the whole continent!"


    Ye Yuheng stopped talking, but everyone understood what he meant.


    It''s much more serious to be controlled by candles in the past and by nine leaves and black branches.


    There was a dead silence around, and the atmosphere was suffocating!


    Ye Shiman lay on Ye Jiaming and was so shocked that the whole person forgot to blink.


    Ye Fei infects her... How many things are there in her?


    How on earth did she survive?


    If it''s her, I''m afraid... She''s crazy!


    For a moment, ye Shiman realized more deeply how wrong he was, and he also had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    Yeah, why is she so bad?


    Thinking about it, ye Shiman''s eyes turned red again, and a line of clear tears flowed down again. He looked vaguely at ye feiran in the natural knot.


    Ye feiran, you can''t have an accident!


    If she hasn''t been beaten and scolded by Ye feiran, she will gloat after knowing this. She even hopes that ye feiran will die soon, but now... She just hopes that ye feiran won''t have an accident!


    Ye Changqing put her hands on the natural border and watched her lips hook slightly to play the magic piano. The other party''s nine leaf black branch''s leaf Fei dye turned red.


    Why is his life so hard?


    "Dad, Raner will be fine." Ye Han comforted.


    It shouldn''t happen to Raner that Tian is jealous of talents. She is a person favored by God.


    "The patriarchal clan has been cursed for so long. They must have been trying to find a way to untie the curse. Maybe they have figured out a way.


    In a few days, the people of the Zongzheng family will come. I heard that the head of the Zongzheng family and the ancestors of the Zongzheng family have come. "


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, ye Changqing''s mood stabilized a little, but his face became ugly.


    "Hum, I don''t see them looking for Raner when I come. If it weren''t for their patriarchal family, it would fall on our Raner to untie the curse."


    Ye Han: "


    There was nothing to say for a moment. I don''t have to say this. If I go to the bottom, do I have to say if my brother doesn''t go with my sister-in-law, and then


    "Cough, Dad, they may have other things to do. Besides, didn''t Zijing come to Raner early in the morning?"


    "Hum!" Ye Changqing continued to hum coldly, but his face eased a little. In fact, he only blamed the people of the Zongzheng family for a short time.


    Things have already happened. What''s the use of investigating the reason? Solving the current thing is the most important.


    At this time, others also recovered and naturally heard the dialogue between Ye Han and ye Changqing.


    "Elder brother, have the people of the Zongzheng family really come?" Ye Yumin asked with a frown. Naturally, she also hoped that the people of the Zongzheng family had figured out a way to break the curse.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Yuheng.


    "Hum!"


    Like Ye Changqing, ye Yuheng gave a cold hum at the first time. Obviously, he was dissatisfied that the Zongzheng family didn''t find him at the first time.


    "When they visit, I will treat them well."


    When ye Yuheng said the word "hospitality", he gnashed his teeth.


    They stopped talking and prayed the same prayer.


    At the same time, ye feiran in the natural knot has pushed Jiuye black branch back to the last iron chain.


    Ye feiran''s piano sound became more urgent, but Jiuye black branch still stood firmly on the last iron chain.


    Suddenly, the nine leaf black branch made another creepy sound, "Jie Jie..."


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately realized that she might have been trapped by Jiuye black branch, deliberately showing weakness and leading her to the edge of Tielian road.


    The next moment, her figure suddenly retreated.


    Almost at the same time, Jiuye black branch burst out a more terrible black gas than before, like violent energy, all attacking ye feiran.

 Chapter 881

    When the violent black gas was about to touch ye feiran, a light black gas energy in red came up.


    This is naturally a variation of nine leaf red branch!


    At the same time, the originally small nether cat suddenly became as tall and powerful as the red flame tiger.


    The sound of "meow ~" was no longer soft and cute, but showed a powerful pressure, and then began to frantically absorb the energy of Nine Leaves and black branches.


    The variation of nine leaf red branch is naturally the same, and the nine leaf piece becomes very large.


    A cat absorbs crazily, as if in a competition who absorbs more. Nine Leaves and black branches seem to have no resistance.


    Ye feiran looked at this scene and blinked. Her eyes were full of doubt. Did she overestimate the ability of nine leaf black branch, or did she underestimate the ability of mutant nine leaf red branch and nether cat?


    However, ye feiran didn''t think for long, so she immediately plucked the strings to help.


    With the sound of the piano, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the nether cat absorbed more energy.


    At the same time, ye feiran didn''t forget to say to them, "xiaomengzi and Xiaohei, find a way to let nine leaf black branches separate the leaves, and then we devour them one by one."


    Yes, at present, the best way is to swallow the leaves of nine leaf black branches one by one. It is difficult to swallow the whole plant.


    "Ranran, I see."


    "Meow ~"


    People outside the natural barrier were really relieved when they looked at this scene.


    "It seems that nine leaf black branch is not the opponent of nine leaf red branch and that cat."


    "Yes, the nine leaf red branch is more powerful than we thought!"


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at each other, and there was a surprise at the bottom of their eyes. At the same time, they did not forget to tell them to continue to find ways to break the natural boundary.


    Ye Yuheng carried his hands and frowned at Jiuye black branch. He always felt something was wrong.


    Nine leaf black branch can''t be so weak.


    But what was wrong, ye Yuheng couldn''t think of it all at once.


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Yukun and asked, "third brother, do you think something is wrong?"


    Hearing this, ye Yukun slightly raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt as if something was wrong.


    "Brother, do you think Raner''s nine leaf red branch is more powerful than we thought? And if I''m not mistaken, that cat is a nether cat. It''s normal for them to deal with nine leaf black branch together."


    Ye Yuheng stared at Jiuye black branch for a while and then said, "I hope so!"


    With that, ye Yuheng went to see if there was any way to break the natural barrier. He always had a bad feeling in his heart that things must not be as smooth as they seem.


    At the same time, he did not forget to tell Gong Yufu, "fu''er, tell me what''s going on the first time."


    "Husband, what are you going to do?" Gong Yufu asked subconsciously.


    "I''ll see if I can break the natural barrier."


    "Oh!"


    Ye feiran is also keenly aware of this. Nine leaf black branch can''t show weakness again and again. Is she holding back any big move?


    When ye feiran thinks, she doesn''t forget to pluck the strings to help mutate Jiuye Hongzhi and Youming cat.


    With the passage of time, the nine leaf black branch could not attack or retreat, and most of its energy was absorbed.


    At the same time, ye feiran strengthened their attack. Nine leaves black branch saw that the situation was wrong and began to


    "Xiaomengzi, Xiaohei, get ready. It should disperse the leaves."


    Once the mutant nine leaf red branch and Youming cat heard it, they accelerated the absorption of black gas again.


    At the next moment, the nine leaf black branch really dispersed the remaining eight leaves.


    The nether cat immediately jumped on one of the leaves and began to devour it.


    The variant nine leaf red branch naturally dispersed its nine leaves and planned to devour all the remaining seven leaves, but one leaf could not be swallowed.


    "Two!" ye feiran made a quick decision.


    So, eight leaves of the mutant nine leaf red branch were divided into four groups to devour four black leaves.


    Now, there are only three black leaves left in the nine leaf black branch. They all stare at ye feiran.


    "Ranran..."


    Three black leaves attack ye feiran at the same time.


    "Xiaomengzi, you deal with one of them and give me the remaining two leaves."


    Ye feiran said.


    "Ranran, can you?" the mutant nine leaf red branch asked subconsciously.


    "Tut, I''m your master. I can''t. who can?" Ye Fei ran tut softly.


    In fact, her left and right wrists had just begun to burn again, and she clearly felt a strange force in her body.


    This must have something to do with the other shore flower and flame pattern!


    Mutated nine leaf red branch obediently came forward to deal with one of the black leaves, but it was not too far away from ye feiran, just in case.


    The remaining two black leaves still attack ye feiran quickly, and almost become two sharp long swords when they are close to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran releases the magic harp with both hands, and the magic harp automatically floats aside, as if quietly watching the master how to deal with the enemy.


    Ye feiran stood still, even her lips were slightly hooked.


    This scene worried everyone outside.


    "Ran''er, stay away!" Gong Yufu was so anxious that her eyes were red and her hands kept beating the natural boundary.


    "Why doesn''t Ran''er run away? She doesn''t want to meet her directly in flesh?"


    "The child is too impulsive!"


    While talking, two long swords made of black leaves hit ye feiran at the same time.


    When two long swords came to ye feiran, she finally moved.


    Hold two long swords directly with one hand!


    This scene made people outside the natural border frightened.


    However, the radian of Ye Fei''s lips became bigger and bigger. His hands easily held two sharp swords at the speed of the naked eye. At the same time, the two black leaves were swallowed at the speed of the naked eye!


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was also stunned, that is, at such a trance moment, the black leaf fled along the gap of the iron chain.


    It fled to the bottom of the abyss, so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiaomengzi, why are you stunned?"


    Ye feiran shouted angrily. The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately came back to her senses and asked subconsciously, "do you want to chase?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the abyss that couldn''t see to the end, shook her head gently, "forget it!"


    Who knows what is under the abyss. Now the most important thing is to swallow other black leaves.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at other black leaves. The mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly became nervous and secretly poked to speed up the phagocytosis. She didn''t forget to say, "Ranran, that''s mine. You can''t grab it. Also, why can you swallow it?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked down at her hands and saw that the flower patterns and flame patterns on the other side had become more bright and clear.


    When her wrists were hot and her body had more strength, there seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her that she could swallow it.


    At that time, she only wanted to swallow the black leaves without thinking too much. Now she doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing?


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart, then raised her eyes and looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch immediately became nervous, looked at ye feiran with a defensive face, and reminded again, "Ran Ran, you can''t rob my leaves!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes, put her hands around her chest and said, "it''s like yours is not mine, and you''re mine!"


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    Yes, how did it forget this? It must be something strange about Ranran that shocked it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Variant nine leaf red branch smiled awkwardly. When he was ready to speak, one of the black leaves was robbed!

 Chapter 882

    Mutated nine leaf red branch found that one of the black leaves was robbed and exploded at once.


    "You dead black cat robbed my leaves and tried to die!"


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch arrived in front of the nether cat, the nether cat had begun to devour the leaves and didn''t give the mutated nine leaf red branch a look.


    So many leaves, how can it swallow one? Dream!


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    I can''t get it back now!


    "Dead black cat, are you shameless? Don''t rob my film if you have the ability!"


    "Don''t think it''s unfair. Who let you have only one cat? If you can change nine cats, come out, hum!"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch has been swearing around the nether cat. The more you scold, the more excited you are, and the more you scold, the more you scream!


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes silently and didn''t intend to remind it. Anyway, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the nether cat who swallowed the leaves are the same to her. They are all hers.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and looked into the abyss through the gap of the iron chain. There was no movement at all.


    Ye Tianba watched the mutated nine leaf red branch and the nether cat devour the black leaves constantly, and many faces showed a happy smile.


    "Nine leaf red branch and Youming cat are really powerful!"


    "Yes, Ran''er is the future of our Ye family and the lucky star of our Ye family. It''s very difficult for us. She solved it easily. It''s great!"


    "It''s a pity that I escaped a leaf. If I can swallow it, the second uncle can leave the forbidden area. We Ye family don''t have to live in fear."


    "You see, Raner must be looking for the leaf that escaped. We must believe that she can devour it."


    Most people are happy, but ye Yuheng''s face is very dignified. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation in the natural boundary, his bad hunch is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Father, is there really no way to break the natural barrier?"


    Ye Tianba was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have an uneasy hunch in my heart that things will not be so simple!" Ye Yuheng said truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye Tianba frowned and said, "but we''ve tried everything. We can''t break it at all. Now we can only wait. Don''t worry, Raner will be fine. There''s only one leaf left."


    Ye Tianba''s words are comforting Ye Yuheng. In fact, they are also comforting himself.


    He also vaguely felt that things could never be so simple, but he really had to worry here.


    There''s really no way to break the natural boundary. I can only wait!


    At the same time, he also regretted that he had no foresight. He knew that he would find a way to break the natural boundary anyway, just in case.


    Now... I can only worry, alas!


    Inside the natural barrier, ye Yurui suddenly said, "come here, child!"


    Ye Yurui''s tone was very worried. Ye feiran''s figure flashed and came to ye Yurui in the blink of an eye.


    "Great second uncle!"


    "Boy, I always think something''s wrong. Be careful."


    "What''s wrong?" ye feiran asked hurriedly. She thought something was wrong, but she didn''t have any thoughts.


    Ye Yurui glanced at the black leaves that had almost been swallowed up and frowned, "the nine leaf black branch should not be so weak."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly and whispered, "I also think the nine leaf black branch should not be so weak, otherwise so many people from the old ancestors would have done it together."


    Ye feiran glanced at the abyss and continued to ask, "great second uncle, what''s under the abyss? And how can this boundary be broken?"


    "There should be many Warcraft under the abyss. I have heard the roar of the beast more than once. You should be careful, but you should be more careful about the escaped leaf.


    As for this boundary, it is a very strong natural boundary. Once it is laid, it cannot be broken at all. It will disappear automatically after three hours. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at the people outside the border and drew a little from the corners of her mouth. The grandpa really had to look at him and worry.


    Oh, just remember to quietly devour the Nine Leaves and black branches. She''s a little embarrassed to let so many people worry!


    Just as ye feiran was about to ask more about natural enchantment, she suddenly felt a breath of Warcraft approaching.


    Many Warcraft climbed up under the abyss, and their breath was not weak.


    Ye feiran broke off the iron chain and looked down into the abyss. At a glance, she saw a big eagle emitting black gas.


    The big eagle also saw ye feiran and flew over at once. His big mouth was like trying to eat ye feiran in one bite.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her figure retreated flexibly for a few meters.


    The next moment, with a bang, the eagle hit the chain, and its sharp beak bit one of the chains.


    A flash of cold light flashed. Ye Fei took the cold ice sword and cut off half of the eagle''s mouth.


    The eagle gave a shrill cry.


    Without delay, ye feiran shoots a poisonous silver needle at the eagle.


    The highly toxic effect refined by Ye feiran played quickly. The eagle soon died and fell in a straight line, but half of it was eaten by the Warcraft below.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran''s face was dignified. It was a group of Warcraft that had been hungry for a long time.


    "Xiaomengzi, Xiaohei, swallow it quickly!"


    While ye feiran talks, she puts a border around ye Yurui.


    "Boy, be careful. If you can''t, you''ll be the future of the Ye family." ye Yurui told him. At this time, he regretted letting ye feiran swallow the nine leaf black branch.


    Ye feiran nodded and didn''t forget to tell her, "be careful, great second uncle."


    Finally, she let the red flame tiger guard beside ye Yurui.


    As soon as the red flame tiger came out, he felt the smell of Warcraft under the abyss. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t say anything when he saw the seriousness of his master''s face.


    Protect the people who are told by the master. It''s the same as fighting. They all help the master!


    The red flame tiger convinced himself silently in his heart.


    At the same time, the nether cat grabbed a black leaf again and swallowed it quickly.


    After swearing for a while, the mutant nine leaf red branch finally reacts and speeds up the phagocytosis.


    At the same time, he regretted that if he swallowed it at the fastest speed at the beginning, he would not be robbed of two leaves by the nether cat~


    When the mutant nine leaf red branch and the nether cat swallowed up the remaining leaves, the iron chain road began to vibrate violently. Some Warcraft were hitting, and some Warcraft claws grabbed the iron chain


    At the same time, bursts of hawk calls sounded from both sides.


    Ye feiran glanced at both sides of the iron chain road, and a piece of black came into her eyes.


    That''s the eagles!


    At a glance, there are both holy and divine beasts.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and without hesitation called out the lightning Golden Eagle and ice soul God snake.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the Nine Leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch turned into thousands of sharp blades and shot at the eagles on both sides.


    For a moment, God screamed one after another.


    Ye feiran was surprised that she shot down half of the eagles at once, but the number of deaths was small.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes. If only every sharp blade were highly poisonous.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch felt ye feiran''s heart activity and said, "Ranran, you can apply poison to me, and I can ensure that I am not poisoned."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes, "are you serious?"


    "At this time, of course I won''t lie to you. Hurry up!" the mutated nine leaf red branch urged and flew to ye feiran.


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran applied poison to the mutated nine leaf red branch, the nether cat, the ice soul snake and the lightning golden eagle looked very brightly at the eagles on both sides.

 Chapter 883

    The ice soul God snake directly released the pressure of the Ninth level divine beast, and suddenly frightened many black eagles, and its eyes were also locked on the only ninth level divine beast black eagle.


    The ice spirit snake looked at the lightning Golden Eagle and the nether cat and went straight to the black eagle.


    The black eagle, a level-9 divine beast, also came up, and there was a sense of seeing that he finally met his opponent.


    However, after all, the black eagle looked less at the ice soul God snake and was swept out by the strong tail of the ice soul God snake!


    In this way, the battle of one snake and one eagle has become more and more intense!


    The lightning Golden Eagle took a look at the ice spirit snake and the nether cat, flew up to the highest place, and then took the opportunity to dive down. Its goal is a group of eagles that are very dense and frightened by the ice spirit snake.


    When the lightning golden eagle swooped down, dense electricity flashed on his body, and the sound of Zizi was frightening!


    Sure enough, even if some of the eagles had escaped, many of them were caught.


    Most of them were struck by the lightning of the lightning Golden Eagle. They were either on fire or directly charred


    For a moment, the flock of eagles was in chaos.


    Lightning golden eagle was very satisfied with his masterpiece, so he took a fancy to another fairly dense group of eagles and dealt with it in the same way.


    As for the nether cat, seeing that the lightning golden eagle was so powerful, the ghost''s eyes stared directly at the seven or eight level divine beasts Black Hawks.


    It fixed its eyes on one of the eight level divine beasts Black Eagle trying to sneak up on the ice soul snake, and then the whole cat turned into a black light and ran straight away.


    The nether cat is also engaged in sneak attacks, and it can be silent, so its sharp claws hit the key of the level 8 divine beast black eagle at once, killing it!


    There was not even a scream before the death of the level 8 divine beast black eagle. This may be the legendary death. I don''t know death!


    When its body fell down, the nether cat''s sharp claws quickly and ruthlessly dug out its crystal core.


    Warcraft is also divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, so their crystal nuclei also have corresponding colors. This black eagle should be a wind Warcraft, and its crystal nucleus should be green, but now its crystal nucleus is really black.


    The nether owl''s eye bone rolled around, and immediately told ye feiran through divine knowledge, "master, the crystal core of the black eagle is black, half of its breath is dark, and half of its breath is the same as the nine leaf black branch."


    At this time, ye feiran has coated the mutated nine leaf red branch with poison. Hearing the words of the nether cat, she subconsciously looks at it.


    The nether cat raised the black crystal core in its claws, then opened its mouth and ate it directly!


    Ye feiran: "


    When ye Fei ran was speechless, she also realized a problem, that is, the Warcraft in the abyss obey the orders of Nine Leaves and black branches.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran slapped on the mutated nine leaf red branch and said, "xiaomengzi, your negligence made that black leaf escape. Should you make atonement now?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch trembled all over and said, "Ranran, I''ll make atonement now and see my performance!"


    I don''t know why. Hearing the last sentence, ye feiran always felt that the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi wanted to show off.


    "Go, don''t let me down." Ye Fei said slightly on her lips.


    "I won''t let you down."


    As soon as the voice fell, the volume of the Nine Leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly became very large, and the next moment all turned into a sharp and long red poison needle!


    At a glance, thousands of red silver needles made the scalp numb, but ye feiran''s eyes flashed, looking forward to the hit rate of thousands of poison needles.


    At the same time, she did not forget to tell ice soul snake, lightning Golden Eagle and nether cat to be careful of these poisonous needles!


    The nether cat glanced at the poisonous needles and looked at the eagles. It was a pity that so many crystal nuclei were absorbed!


    Thinking of this, the nether cat locked one of the eight level divine beasts, the black eagle, and led it out of the range of poison needle shooting.


    At this time, the ice soul God snake had successfully killed the Ninth level divine beast black eagle, but it was very considerate to remind the nether cat.


    Naturally, the nether cat gave up the level-8 divine beast for the first time, dug out the crystal core of the level-9 divine beast black eagle at the fastest speed, opened its mouth and swallowed it, and continued to lock the previous level-8 divine beast black eagle.


    The level eight beast black eagle was not stupid. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately summoned two companions.


    Seeing this, the nether cat immediately called the ice soul God snake.


    So, a snake and a cat cooperated to lead the three eight level divine beast black eagles aside.


    At the same time, the poison needle formed by the mutated red branch of nine leaves has been launched.


    "Whew, whew..."


    With the sound of the silver needle, the shrill scream of the black eagle also sounded one after another.


    The poison refined by Ye feiran broke out quickly. For a moment, the Black Hawks screamed one after another, and their bodies fell down, mostly on the chain road.


    Yu Guang of the nether cat''s eyes noticed this scene, and his eyes lit up immediately. He directly left the ice soul God snake to dig the crystal core of those black eagles.


    Ice spirit Snake: "


    How could it have such a partner?


    Fortunately, it is now a level 9 divine beast. It can suppress three black eagles, otherwise it will really scold.


    "Dick, let me help you!" the lightning Golden Eagle flapped its wings and came as fast as possible.


    Although it may not be able to beat any level 8 divine beast, it is still possible to make a sneak attack. For example, a lightning strike may scorch the enemy.


    This scene also fell into ye feiran''s eyes. She glanced at the nether cat that quickly dug out one crystal core after another. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. It seemed that it was another food!


    However, these nuclei are really not white!


    Ye feiran is about to let the mutated nine leaf red branch help dig the crystal core. Her foot is suddenly entangled by a black vine.


    Ye feiran looked down and immediately cut it off with a cold ice sword, but more and more black vines climbed up around.


    Ye feiran suddenly retreated a few meters, but her feet had just fallen, but the black vines climbed out again.


    Seeing this, ye feiran directly hit a sky fire of nine tail divine fox.


    "Zizi..."


    The black vines were scorched and shrunk back suddenly, but how could they be extinguished by the sky fire, and the sound of Zizi became louder and louder.


    Ye feiran took the opportunity to look through the gap of the iron chain and saw that the black vine couldn''t see the end at a glance. It looked like it was under the abyss.


    "Such a tall vine? It''s impossible!" ye feiran frowned slightly and murmured softly.


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s face became dignified. Have the creatures under the abyss changed?


    Just then, a dark shadow came up from under the abyss.


    When ye feiran fixed her eyes, her eyes widened slightly, and two black eagles were indeed mutated!


    "Be careful, the creatures under the abyss have mutated!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, a huge black eagle had flown into the air, and four eyes locked ye feiran''s figure for the first time.


    Ye feiran also looked over and saw the black leaf on the head of the double headed black eagle for the first time.


    "Jie Jie......"


    That black leaf made a gloomy and terrible sound. The next moment, a group of two black eagles surged around. They pounced on ice spirit snake, lightning Golden Eagle, nether cat and variant nine leaf red branch in batches, like a well-trained team!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye feiran reminded that meimou looked at the black leaf and the double headed black eagle with a slight hook on her lips, "this time, you must not run away!"

 Chapter 884

    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the black leaf glanced at ye feiran and made a cold and terrible voice, "Jie Jie..."


    Ye feiran naturally heard its contempt, and the radian of the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger.


    With a clank, ye feiran continues to play the magic harp.


    Sure enough, the black leaf did not dare to approach, but the two black eagles were not afraid and directly came up.


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. Now she must make a quick decision. She must solve the two black eagles as quickly as possible, and then devour the black leaves.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran directly released the authority of the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox.


    The two black eagles felt the pressure and wanted to escape immediately.


    Ye feiran naturally won''t give it a chance. At the moment when it was afraid, two poisonous needles flew out at the same time.


    A shrill scream sounded, and two black eagles were shot at two vital points by poisonous needles.


    After a while, two black eagles were poisoned and killed.


    "Jiuwei, your power is really good!" ye feiran exclaimed involuntarily.


    "Of course, don''t look who this divine fox is!" the proud voice of the ancient Nine Tailed divine Fox also sounded in ye feiran.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckles and doesn''t forget to dig out the crystal core of two black eagles. This is a level 9 divine beast, and the nether cat likes this crystal core food very much.


    The black leaf looked at the two black eagles that ye feiran solved the most powerful in a short time, and then looked at the bodies of the two black eagles falling into the abyss in a straight line.


    By this time, ye feiran had almost come in front of it.


    It looked at ye feiran''s hand and ran away subconsciously.


    Ye feiran''s speed suddenly reached extreme speed, but the black gas under the abyss was faster than her, and swept away the black leaf in an instant.


    Black gas!


    Ye feiran looked at the black air that came and went quickly, and her face was dignified.


    That is the black gas of nine leaf black branch, but it is several times stronger than the nine leaf black branch that has been swallowed by eight leaf leaves.


    Are the Nine Leaves and black branches they devour just distracted, and its body is under the abyss?


    Or are there two black branches with nine leaves?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran released her divine consciousness and wanted to detect the situation under the abyss, but even though her mental power was much stronger than others, she still couldn''t detect the abyss because it was too deep!


    Ye feiran stared at the abyss for a while. Nine leaf black branch no longer moved, and no Warcraft came up.


    She hesitated for a moment, flashed, came to ye Yurui and withdrew directly from the border.


    "Great second uncle grandfather, nine leaves and black branches have separate bodies?" ye feiran asked directly.


    "No, I''ve never heard that branches and leaves can cultivate separation." ye Yurui shook his head and said, "what happened?"


    Ye feiran said what had just happened and continued to ask, "there are two nine leaf black branches under the abyss?"


    Ye Yurui subconsciously shook his head, but halfway through it, his face suddenly changed, "two, two?"


    Is it


    Thinking of this, ye Yurui''s face suddenly turned white. How could it?


    Ye feiran looked into ye Yurui''s eyes. She glanced at the bottom of the abyss and urged, "great second uncle, tell me what''s going on?"


    After listening, ye Yurui also knows that now is not a sad thing. After all, what happened before can never be repeated.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he said, "your grandfather was killed by the nine leaf black branch and his nine leaf Golden branch was swallowed up in order to save me."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Such a thing has happened!


    So is the nine leaf black branch that has been swallowed by eight leaves her grandfather''s?


    This


    "It has changed. You can''t keep the evil branches and leaves, or it will be the disaster of the Ye family. Moreover, your grandfather is no longer alive, and the branches and leaves that can''t be kept will always dissipate. It''s better to be swallowed up by you."


    Ye Yurui didn''t know how hard it took to finish this sentence.


    At first, he watched his son die miserably in front of him, watched his nine leaf black branch devour his son''s nine leaf Golden branch, and now he watched ye feiran devour his son''s nine leaf black branch. His mood... I really don''t know what to do?


    But his reason is clear.


    "Boy, be careful. Even if you can''t beat the nine leaf black branch, you have to delay the time. As soon as the time comes, the natural boundary will dissipate automatically. I... I won''t be controlled by the nine leaf black branch."


    "OK, I see." ye feiran nodded heavily.


    Although the nine leaf black branch is powerful, she also has two cards: the ancient nine tail divine Fox and the nightmare beast. It''s uncertain who won in the end.


    This scene also fell in the eyes of Ye Yuheng and others. Someone knew lip language and repeated what ye Yurui said.


    Hearing this, everyone''s original joy suddenly disappeared, with a worried face, but there was no way.


    The master of the Ye family put his hands on the natural border, his eyes were red, and his lips were shaking. After a while, he made a soft voice, "father..."


    Lin''s side also sobbed.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman naturally blushed their eyes and kept holding back their tears.


    At this time, the black leaf suddenly flew up again, then turned into a sharp sword and shot in the direction of Ye feiran and ye Yurui.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly. She could see that black Ye''s goal was ye Yurui.


    Ye Yurui looked at the black leaves and whispered involuntarily, "Changxing..."


    When Heiye was about to come to the front, ye feiran stretched out her hand and started the power immediately.


    Ye Yurui watched the black leaf swallowed up by Ye Fei.


    At first, ye Yurui''s mood was very complicated, but he soon recovered his reason. When black Ye was almost swallowed up by Ye Fei, he said a word.


    "Your grandfather must hope so, so he can be at ease."


    Ye feiran swallowed up the black leaf completely, then nodded, "I know."


    The next moment, her ears moved and frowned to remind her, "great second uncle, be careful. Nine leaf black branch will kill you. Also, you must not be controlled by nine leaf black branch."


    Ye Yurui also felt something. He glanced at the abyss and nodded quickly, "I know, child, be careful, you have to live!"


    "You also want to live," ye feiran said with a smile.


    When the voice fell, she immediately set up a barrier and told the red flame tiger to protect ye Yurui again.


    At the same time, another wave of dark Warcraft surged up in the abyss. This time, there were not only flying Warcraft, but also many climbing Warcraft, and even many black vines.


    Seeing this, ye feiran asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to launch a wave of poisonous needles.


    This time, the mutated nine leaf red branch turned into tens of thousands of poisonous needles and hit many Warcraft at once, but the number of Warcraft was more than expected.


    After a wave of attacks, many Warcraft have come up.


    Ice spirit snake and lightning Golden Eagle can start fighting. Only the nether cat is still digging crystal core. It seems that he doesn''t want to waste any crystal core.


    Ye feiran was speechless, but she also reminded, "Xiao Hei, there are many nine level divine beasts below!"


    After listening to the speech, the nether cat raised her eyes to see ye feiran, looked under the abyss, then looked at the bodies around, and resolutely gave up.


    It wants the crystal core of advanced Warcraft. One can equal several.


    The nether cat turned into a black light and came to ye feiran. Then, with ghost eyes, he locked one of the closest Warcraft and jumped directly down for life.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Do you want to spell that? Aren''t you afraid to fall into the abyss?


    However, when she saw that the nether cat landed on the nine level divine beast black eagle, her heart was fixed.


    Watching the Warcraft swarming up below, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly thought of a great way to deal with them!

 Chapter 885

    "Xiao Hei, come up!"


    Ye feiran shouted to the nether cat and winked at the ice spirit snake and the lightning Golden Eagle.


    "You also go to protect your great second uncle!"


    Ice spirit snake and lightning Golden Eagle were stunned. The next moment they guessed what ye feiran was going to do and obediently went to protect ye Yurui.


    Ye Yurui took a look at the three Warcraft beside him, and his face was confused. What did the child want to do?


    Don''t say ye Yurui doesn''t know what ye feiran wants to do, and people outside the natural barrier don''t know what ye feiran wants to do.


    "What does Raner want to do? How can she deal with so many Warcraft alone?" Gong Yufu was so worried that she almost cried.


    "Ran''er, she knows well. Don''t worry." Ye Yuheng comforted himself. In fact, he was comforting himself. Why didn''t he worry.


    Ye Changqing and ye Han stared at ye feiran, and their eyes were full of worry.


    When the nether cat dug the crystal core of the Ninth level divine beast, the poison on the mutated nine leaf red branch was almost consumed, but it also killed tens of thousands of Warcraft.


    "Ranran, continue to poison me and deal with them. I can do it alone." the mutated nine leaf red branch urged, with an excited tone.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at it, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "are you human?"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch: "... Oh, when is it? Ranran, you''re still in the mood to joke. Hurry up!"


    Ye feiran glanced at it, "don''t you, take a break and think about how to swallow that nine leaf black branch! Xiao Hei, you too."


    Netherworld cat:


    What does the master mean?


    Its crystal core!


    The nether cat was ready to jump down again. Ye feiran glanced at him. He was so frightened that he stopped the cat''s step immediately.


    "Meow ~"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and waved her big hand, "continue to dig your crystal core!"


    "Meow..."


    The netherworld cat looked confused.


    However, under Ye feiran''s smiling eyes, he immediately turned and continued to dig the crystal core, and the digging speed was very fast.


    It has a bad feeling that if it doesn''t dig more, there will be nothing.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch looked at the nether cat with disgust, but thought that it could monopolize the nine leaf black branch later, and prayed that the nether cat would eat more, and had better be full enough to not swallow another leaf.


    At the same time, it falls on ye feiran''s head. It should protect Ranran at any time.


    Ye feiran found that the mutated nine leaf red branch fell straight on her head, and suddenly a black line. What is she like now?


    However, she didn''t care about these things now. She glanced at the Warcraft that was almost close to the iron chain road and asked with a smile, "Jiuwei, are you ready?"


    Nine divine foxes in the mysterious space shook their tails and said, "this divine fox can be at any time."


    "OK, I''ll give you all the Warcraft under the abyss. Xiaomengzi and I will go down to the abyss to have a look," said Ye feiran.


    "Master, be careful!" the Nine Tailed Fox immediately told, "or I''d better go down with you!"


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry, I won''t die. I cherish my life." ye feiran laughed.


    The nine tail fox stopped talking and just wanted to solve the Warcraft under the abyss as quickly as possible.


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved, and the nine tail divine fox appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is also the first time that it appeared in the public eye after it became ye feiran''s life contract beast.


    Vigorous body, snow-white fur, long nine tails, majestic spirit... All of them shock everyone here!


    "God, I''m not mistaken! That''s the Nine Tailed divine fox!"


    "Ran''er, how many contract beasts does she have?"


    "Raner''s contract beasts are really more powerful than one. If I''m not mistaken, the attributes of each contract beast are different. She has at least four attributes!"


    "Nine tail fox, how many nine tail fox are there on the mainland?"


    "I''m afraid it''s her most powerful contract beast! Otherwise, it won''t wait until the end, and it doesn''t need other contract beasts once it comes out!"


    Ye Yuheng looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and thought deeply. Although he could not feel the breath in the border, his intuition told him that this Nine Tailed Fox was stronger than he imagined!


    At this time, the nine tail divine fox released the ancient authority on him. Just for a moment, many Warcraft animals were scared to urinate and fell into the abyss.


    Seeing this, the nine tail divine fox blinked and put away his pressure. In case he didn''t fall to death, the master would be very dangerous. He''d better use other methods!


    So, the nine tail fox ran to the edge of the iron chain road, opened his mouth to the abyss and began to spit fire!


    Its fire is sky fire. If it touches a little, it will be burned to ashes.


    The Nine Tailed Fox kept spitting fire.


    For a moment, the screams of Warcraft in the natural barrier were heard, and the air was full of meat smell and burning smell.


    Accidentally, the Nine Tailed Fox burned one-third of the iron chain.


    "Jiuwei, take it easy and leave a way!" ye feiran immediately reminded.


    The nine tail fox nodded and continued to spit fire.


    Ye feiran was in a sea of fire in the abyss, and the corners of her mouth drew slightly. How can she go down?


    She looked at the Nine Tailed divine fox running and spitting fire. She was a little suspicious that it was intentional, but there was a warm current at the bottom of her heart. Nine Tailed was also worried about her.


    "Ranran, we can''t go down. The nine leaf black branch will come up, or it will be burned! But is it a pity to burn it? I want to devour it."


    Variant nine leaf red branch''s tone is a little anxious.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "don''t worry! It won''t die so easily."


    A quarter of an hour later, the abyss was shrouded in a breath of death. All the Warcraft stained with fire and Mars were burned to ashes.


    Although a super divine beast successfully avoided the sky fire, it was watched by the nether cat as soon as it came up.


    Ye feiran is very worried about the nether cat, but the nether cat shocked her again. She even dug up the crystal core easily!


    The super beast is like a cabbage in front of it, let it be slaughtered.


    The nether cat dug up the crystal core of the super beast and ate it immediately.


    At the next moment, its fur became more smooth with the naked eye, and the smell of the whole cat became stronger.


    The nether cat opened her eyes, looked at ye feiran and meowed, "meow ~"


    Ye Fei ran knew what it meant and immediately shook her head, "not now!"


    "Meow ~" the voice of the nether cat is full of grievances.


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line, waved and motioned the nether cat to come to her, otherwise it would secretly jump down the abyss.


    The nether cat glanced at the bottom of the abyss and Wei chuba came to ye feiran.


    At this time, it can no longer see the crystal nucleus of those black eagles behind it. It wants to surpass the crystal nucleus of the divine beast.


    "Meow ~" the nether cat meowed again.


    Ye feiran stooped to pick it up, and the nether cat narrowed her body into a small one.


    Ye feiran stroked its smooth fur and said, "go down later."


    Hearing this, the netherworld cat stopped making a sound and stared at the bottom of the abyss with ghostly eyes.


    Another quarter of an hour later, a Warcraft was no longer seen climbing up under the abyss, and the whole abyss was ablaze.


    If ye feiran and Jiuwei fox don''t fight, the sky fire will never be extinguished.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox ran around the iron chain road, determined that there was no Warcraft to climb up again, and then returned to ye feiran.


    "Master, let''s go down together."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at the Nine Tailed divine Fox and said with a smile, "are you the master or am I the master? Now it seems that I want to listen to you, and you still make small moves."


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook its tail and said, "that''s because I want to protect your master."


    "Ha ha... It''s very kind of you!"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and grabbed the fur of the Nine Tailed divine fox. She was about to jump into the abyss

 Chapter 886

    At this time, a terrible smell filled the abyss. At the same time, the black gas was rolling around, as strong as black clouds, which made people unable to see the situation under the abyss!


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the nine leaf black branch came up.


    Her divine sense moved, and the magic harp returned to her hand again.


    Soon, a huge nine leaf black branch slowly reflected into the public''s sight from the black clouds.


    Its leaves are black to luminous, and each leaf is full of powerful power. It is frightening to look at it!


    At the same time, the strong and terrible smell from it also made ye feiran retreat a few steps.


    Looking from a distance, the whole nine leaf black branch looks like a messenger of hell, like a deadly devil!


    Ye feiran feels the strength of Jiuye black branch, and her face is more dignified than ever. This Jiuye black branch is much more powerful than she thought!


    "Jie Jie... I don''t know what the body of nine leaf red branch is? It must be a hundred times better than that loser!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiuye black branch suddenly shot a dart. The target was ye Yurui.


    It''s going to kill ye Yurui!


    Have a better body and keep a body that will only get in the way?


    Kill him. He''ll only get a little hurt with his current ability.


    The reason why it didn''t kill ye Yurui was that it didn''t find a better host. If it had known... If it had known, it would have killed him in advance.


    "Stop!"


    As ye feiran''s voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch also blocked the dart.


    "Jie Jie... He has some skills. No wonder he can devour that waste!"


    The waste in the mouth of nine leaf black branch is the nine leaf black branch that has been swallowed by Ye Fei.


    When the sound fell, it fired darts again, a total of ten.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch naturally stopped all and launched an attack.


    This is ye feiran''s order!


    The volume of the variant nine leaf red branch also became as large as that of the nine leaf black branch.


    One black and one red. Two nine leaf branches stand opposite each other. The atmosphere is very tense. Even people outside the natural boundary feel it!


    Ye Yuheng and others'' faces are more dignified than ye feiran, because this nine leaf black branch is also much stronger than they thought. In case... The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Is there really no way to break the natural boundary? Raner is not the opponent of this nine leaf black branch." Ye Tianba''s voice was almost roaring.


    He can''t see what happened to ye Yurui, let alone ye feiran.


    However, even if everyone racked their brains and tried their best to attack the natural boundary, the natural boundary showed no sign of breaking except for the depression.


    Ye Changqing looks at the nine leaf black branch and ye feiran. Without hesitation, he takes out the messenger jade card and contacts a person.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to say hello to Ye Yuheng.


    "Father, I thought a man might have a way to let him come to the forbidden area?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng naturally agreed, but he also asked Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen for their opinions.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen naturally heard Ye Changqing''s words and walked over quickly.


    "Evergreen, is that man credible?" Ye Tianba asked.


    "Believable, of course!" Ye Changqing nodded heavily.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at each other and continued to ask other questions.


    "Evergreen, does he really have a way to break the natural barrier?"


    "Well... I don''t know."


    Ye Changqing is not sure, but he knows that ye Mulin is very powerful, and ye Mulin also said that if you encounter anything that can''t be solved, you can find him.


    Ye Changqing hesitated and directly told ye Tianba the identity of Ye Mulin.


    When ye Tianba and ye Chuwen heard this, they were so surprised that they opened their eyes. Only Ye Yuheng was calm. A touch of surprise across the bottom of their eyes restored their calm.


    "He is dark, maybe he has a way," said Ye Yuheng.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at each other. They discussed for a while and agreed.


    When ye Changqing left the forbidden area, they remembered a question.


    How did ye Changqing know the emperor and why did he have such a good relationship with the emperor?


    That''s the master of the evil cloud palace, the top force in the mainland, or the master of the whole continent. They haven''t seen his true face!


    Seeing that the mutated nine leaf red branch and nine leaf black branch were temporarily on the same level, ye feiran hurriedly came to ye Yurui''s front and didn''t say anything. She directly opened the lock with an iron wire.


    Ye Yurui: "!"


    This is a specially refined lock!


    "Great second uncle, is there really no way to break the natural boundary?" asked ye feiran.


    "No!"


    As soon as ye Yurui''s voice fell, ye feiran slapped her and fainted.


    Ye feiran glanced around, carried ye Yurui to the cave, then lit his sleeping hole, gave him sleeping pills without side effects, and then sent him to the mysterious space.


    In this way, Jiuye heizhi has no chance to kill ye Yurui.


    Yes, ye feiran has seen that even if ye Yurui hangs up, the nine leaf black branch will not be much affected.


    It just wants a host.


    But if ye Yurui doesn''t hang up, it will be hindered. Maybe it''s because they are still masters and servants!


    The master still has a certain status.


    "ChiYan, you stay here and don''t reveal your stuffing. Also, be careful." ye feiran told him.


    The red flame tiger nodded and replied, "master, I know."


    Although he wants to go outside, the most important thing is what the owner tells him.


    Then ye feiran tells the ice spirit snake and lightning Golden Eagle to wait for the opportunity.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox knows his task without ye feiran''s explanation. He stares at the bottom of the abyss, or any living creature will come up.


    After all, such a strong nine leaf black branch is hard enough to deal with.


    Of course, the Nine Tailed divine fox will also pay attention to ye feiran''s situation and protect its master when necessary.


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch and nine leaf black branch seem to be on a par, but ye feiran feels that nine leaf black branch is testing.


    Her eyes flashed slightly, said to the mutated nine leaf red branch, and then played the magic harp.


    With the sound of the piano, Jiuye heizhi''s attention suddenly fell on the magic piano.


    It felt very clearly that the magic harp was bad for it.


    Therefore, it divided one leaf to deal with ye feiran, and the other eight leaves could be on a par with the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    At this moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch finally realized that its strength was not as good as nine leaf black branch, but... It will do its best.


    It must devour the nine leaf black branch!


    Thinking of this, the mutant nine leaf red branch blooms!


    As soon as the flowers on the other side opened, a faint black air was shrouded on the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Of course, this is not the black gas of Nine Leaves and black branches, but the ghost gas!


    For a moment, Jiuye heizhi''s attention was pulled back.


    Then, it looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch with more and more hot eyes, and even made an excited sound.


    "Jie Jie......"


    I can''t imagine that there is such a good tonic in addition to a better host.


    If it devours the mutated nine leaf red branch, its strength will more than double that now.


    "Jie Jie......"


    As the sound fell, the nine leaf black branch no longer tried, but wanted to swallow the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately.


    Therefore, at that moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch was surrounded by black gas, and its figure was completely invisible.


    As the master, ye feiran naturally knows about the variation of nine leaf red branch. At this moment, she doesn''t have much worry. She just wants to swallow the black leaf in front of her eyes.


    It''s a rare opportunity for nine leaves and black branches to separate it!

 Chapter 887

    Therefore, ye feiran thinks of the mysterious power in her body, and that power is not disappointing. She suddenly moves and focuses on ye feiran''s right hand.


    It is ready to devour at any time!


    Ye feiran glanced at her right hand and her eyes flashed slightly. She believed that this mysterious force could swallow up this black leaf at once.


    The next moment, ye feiran began to play the magic harp.


    The attack of sound wave makes Heiye very uncomfortable. Its target is also locked on the magic harp and wants to destroy it!


    Ye feiran has been standing in place, quietly waiting for Heiye to approach, planning to make a perfect sneak attack.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran felt the strength of this black leaf. Under its breath, there was a sign of blood surging in her body!


    Nine leaf black branch is really strong, but it wants a leaf to destroy the magic harp, which is impossible!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly holding the magic harp and looking like she was going to run away.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Heiye turned into a sharp sword and hit the magic harp directly.


    At the critical moment, the magic harp was recovered by Ye Fei and replaced by her right hand.


    The next moment, ye feiran sees a magical scene. A huge other shore flower grows in her right hand, and the red petals are shrouded in a black air!


    The surroundings also became ghostly in an instant.


    The huge other shore flower directly wrapped the black leaf. No matter how the black leaf struggled, the scope of the other shore flower wrapped was reduced at the speed of the naked eye.


    Soon, the black leaf was completely swallowed up, and the other shore flower turned into a red light and returned to her right hand.


    Ye feiran blinked. She clearly felt that the mysterious power had become stronger.


    This mysterious power should be the power of the other shore flower!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Is the other shore flower more powerful than the variant nine leaf red branch?


    At the same time, she also remembered the scene on the nameless island and the voice. Was that the voice of the other shore flower? Is this mysterious power on her really the other shore flower?


    Jiuye heizhi found that she had been swallowed up a leaf. She couldn''t believe it and looked at ye feiran. She didn''t understand why she swallowed her leaf all at once.


    Decisively, the nine leaf black branch divided two more leaves to deal with ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her beautiful eyes and narrowed slightly. Five leaves deal with the mutated nine leaf red branch. Is this its greatest ability?


    She had no time to think more, because two black leaves attacked her.


    Ye feiran''s figure flashed, and the man had retreated more than ten meters. When she stopped, she continued to play the magic harp.


    The two black leaves move a little slower, and ye feiran speeds up the playing speed.


    "The sound of the piano turns into a blade!"


    The sound wave turned into a sharp blade and fell heavily on the two black leaves. They soon became full of holes.


    But before ye feiran could be happy, the two black leaves recovered as before.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dye''s pupil shrinks, and her repair ability is so strong!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran beat back one of the black leaves, and then swallowed the black leaves with her right hand again.


    This time, although the black leaf was on guard, it was swallowed up in the end.


    During this period, ye feiran cut her arm by another black leaf.


    However, this black leaf dare not love war. It is afraid that ye Fei will dye the other shore flower on her right hand.


    Ye feiran quickly sprinkled hemostatic powder and went after the black leaf.


    The speed of black leaf is very fast. Every time ye feiran catches it, it accelerates again. The of red fruit is provoking ye feiran.


    Ye feiran is not angry and follows Heiye all the time.


    When they chased for a few laps, ye feiran ran ran around the mutated nine leaf red branch and suddenly attacked the five black leaves, while the mutated nine leaf red branch divided three leaves to devour the black leaf.


    After this wave of operation, the mutated nine leaf red branch successfully swallowed up the black leaf, and ye feiran also learned the power of the five black leaves.


    Nine leaf black branch was more excited when he saw ye feiran. He didn''t care about the black leaf at all. Anyway, as long as he swallowed the host of variant nine leaf red branch and control ye feiran, its leaves can grow back.


    Ye feiran is surrounded by five black leaves. Each leaf is covered with sharp thorns. If they are all stuck on ye feiran, they will be miserable.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips and closed her eyes. When she opened them the next moment, her eyes had turned blue.


    With the sound of "Zheng", all five black leaves were suddenly bounced away by strong sound waves.


    Ye feiran was also surprised. She also didn''t know that her sudden move would be so powerful, but she also knew that it was unexpected for Jiuye heizhi.


    Without further delay, ye feiran continued to play the magic harp, and with refining, the sound waves around him were several times stronger than before.


    The leaves of nine leaf black branch were also injured by sound waves from time to time, but they still recovered as before soon.


    Attack and hide. It seems that ye feiran has the upper hand.


    Except ye Yuheng and ye Tianba, they were all shocked when they saw ye feiran''s blue eyes!


    "Blue eyes!"


    "The eyes of the refining people will turn blue!"


    "Ran''er is a divine music master and a refining family, so she is a real divine music master!"


    "God, doesn''t this mean that we Ye family finally have a real music master?"


    "Yes, we have a real Shenle master in Ye family. I''m not afraid to tell you that Changqing and han''er are also real Shenle masters!"


    As soon as ye Tianba''s voice fell, all his eyes fell on Ye Han.


    But ye Han didn''t feel it. Now her eyes are full of Ye feiran and she is very worried.


    After being shocked and happy, ye Tianba became more worried and anxious.


    "Why hasn''t Changqing brought people back?" Ye Tianba hurried to walk around to see the natural barrier and the entrance of the forbidden area.


    Wan Yiye feiran really has an accident. He is ashamed of his ancestors. Such a once-in-a-lifetime good seedling!


    What about the people outside the natural barrier? Ye feiran doesn''t know. She has been attacking Jiuye black branch, and the mutant Jiuye red branch that has swallowed up has also come to help.


    One person and one branch attacked from all directions. Although Jiuye black branch was injured, it soon recovered as before.


    It has been hiding, no attack.


    Ye feiran''s eyes twinkle slightly. Does Jiuye heizhi want to exhaust her spiritual and spiritual power?


    If so, she can only attack with all her strength and swallow as much as she can.


    Ice soul snake, lightning Golden Eagle and nine tail fox felt ye feiran''s thoughts and all stared at nine leaf black branch with 120000 spirit.


    At this time, the voice of the nightmare beast sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "little sister, let me help you!"


    "Huh?"


    The nightmare beast tells ye feiran what he thinks, and ye feiran''s eyes become brighter and brighter.


    In this way, she has a greater chance of success.


    Ye feiran explained again that the music played by Jiuye Hongzhi suddenly changed.


    The music gradually became excited from calm. When it reached the highest pitch, the nightmare beast suddenly appeared, and a pair of eyes with the same blue color locked five black leaves at the same time.


    This is death gaze!


    Sure enough, the five black leaves stopped moving at once!


    The next moment, the nine leaf leaves of the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately wrapped three black leaves, while ye feiran dealt with two black leaves.


    The left hand and the right hand devour a black leaf respectively.


    In fact, ye feiran is gambling. She''s not sure if her left hand can swallow it?


    When her hands were close to the two black leaves, a huge other shore flower grew in her right hand and began to devour it immediately.


    But the left hand didn''t respond!


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The death gaze of the nightmare beast doesn''t last long!

 Chapter 888

    Sure enough, the next moment ye feiran attacked the black leaf in her left hand.


    He condensed it into a fist and hit ye feiran with all his strength.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Fei dyed the whole person and flew out like a broken kite, smashed it on the natural boundary, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Han watched ye feiran fall and spit blood, just across a layer of natural boundary.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran leaned against the natural boundary and didn''t look at Ye Han. She just looked at her right hand and watched the other shore flower devour the black leaf.


    At this time, she raised her eyes and looked ahead, but she couldn''t see the trace of that black leaf!


    She quickly took the healing potion, and a cry came from under the abyss.


    "Meow meow..."


    Ye feiran was worried when she heard this. It was the voice of the nether cat.


    As soon as she got up, a dark shadow flew over from under the abyss, very fast!


    The next moment, with a bang, the nether cat also hit the natural barrier, but now it''s too small and bounced out.


    The nine tail divine fox rolled its tail, and the nether cat landed steadily.


    "Meow ~"


    The nether cat screamed wrongfully at ye feiran.


    When ye feiran looked carefully, she saw a deep scar on the nether cat''s back. The wound was very neat. It seemed that she was cut by that black leaf.


    The nether cat was hurt by black leaves!


    "Come here, cough..."


    Ye feiran''s body is weak now. She can only wave to the nether cat.


    The nether cat immediately ran over and was obediently facing ye feiran with her injured back.


    When ye feiran treated the wound of the nether cat, nine tail divine fox, ice soul divine snake and lightning Golden Eagle all came and looked at her with worried eyes.


    However, before they could speak, there was another commotion under the abyss.


    The lightning Golden Eagle flapped its wings and flew to have a look. It hurriedly said, "the Warcraft under the abyss are coming up again. They avoid the sky fire of the boss."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. How many Warcraft are there under the abyss? What''s that black leaf doing?


    "Master, let''s deal with those Warcraft. You heal first."


    The nine tail divine fox said that, and the ice soul divine snake went to deal with the Warcraft under the abyss.


    Ye feiran nodded, took a bottle of medicine for the nether cat, and stroked the wound on its back. There was a faint green light in her palm.


    This is naturally the source of wood, the energy of clover!


    The nether cat closed its eyes comfortably. When it opened its eyes, the wound on its back had healed.


    "Meow ~"


    The netherworld cat rubbed the leaf Fei dye, and the bottom of her eyes looked worried.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''ve almost recovered."


    After she took the wound healing medicine, the energy of clover also began to repair her internal injury, so she has recovered more than 90%.


    Her internal injury is neither light nor heavy. Maybe the black leaf hasn''t given up on her body.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran glanced at the bottom of the abyss and hoped that there would be no accident when the black leaf appeared again.


    Ye feiran sweeps around and slightly picks her eyebrows, "where''s Xiaomeng?"


    "Meow ~" the hairy claws of the nether cat pointed to the bottom of the abyss.


    "You mean xiaomengzi went down with black leaf?" ye feiran frowned and worried.


    Although there is only one black leaf left, they don''t know the situation under the abyss. Moreover, the dog will jump off the wall. The variant nine leaf red branch is not necessarily the opponent of that black leaf.


    Ye feiran picked up the nether cat and was about to jump down when a red light flew into the sky.


    With a loud bang, the mutated nine leaf red branch smashed on the natural boundary.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch regained consciousness and immediately said, "Ranran, there is a fierce beast below. It hit me with one punch, whining!"


    The tone of variation nine leaf red branch is as depressed as it is.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "fierce beast! What does it look like?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch fell steadily in front of Ye feiran and described the fierce beast to her.


    "Looks like a stone, a flame, stronger than the ice spirit snake..."


    "Flame beast?"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, "roar", the red flame tiger guarded the cave and opened a hole next door.


    The next moment, a deafening roar came out, and a huge Warcraft came out.


    Two huge eyes locked ye feiran at a glance, showing a fierce light.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly, "it''s really a flame beast, or a super beast level!"


    At the same time, ye feiran also knows that this is a flame beast nourished by the black air of Nine Leaves and black branches. Her strength can not be underestimated!


    Because it is not afraid of the ancient authority of the Nine Tailed divine fox.


    The next moment, the flame beast pours on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran retreated and explained, "Jiuwei, you are in charge of the Warcraft under the abyss. When will black leaf come up?"


    The nine tail fox stopped running to the flame beast. Although he wanted to refuse, he was obedient in the end.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Soon, the Nine Tailed divine fox felt that ye feiran had foresight, because the Warcraft surging up under the abyss was either a divine beast or a super divine beast.


    For a while, Nine Tailed divine fox, lightning Golden Eagle and ice soul divine snake were all very busy.


    In particular, the Nine Tailed divine fox is responsible for the largest area, but it also does not let any Warcraft leave the abyss.


    With more and more fire, the temperature in the natural boundary is also higher and higher. It looks like a sea of fire under the abyss.


    The Nine Tailed Fox believes that there should be no living creatures below.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looks at the fighting ice soul God snake and lightning Golden Eagle, and looks at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran tangled with the flame beast for a while and found that only his eyes were the key.


    "Xiaomengzi, try to attack its eyes. A blind flame beast is easier to deal with."


    "Good!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch answered, and the Nine Leaves dispersed and surrounded the flame beast in the center.


    The nether cat also waited for the opportunity.


    The huge eyes of the flame beast move, and its goal is still ye feiran.


    Ye feiran also tried to attack its eyes and was almost hurt by the rocket it sprayed out.


    The flame beast seemed to know that ye Fei dyed their careful thoughts, so he didn''t give them a chance to get close to its eyes at all.


    At the same time, ye feiran, Youming cat and variant Jiuye Hongzhi are not aware of a problem.


    The flame beast led them to the other side, away from the Nine Tailed Fox, the ice spirit snake and the lightning Golden Eagle.


    When ye feiran approaches the edge of the iron chain road, the flame beast suddenly shifts its target and starts to deal with the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran knows better, and the magic harp appears in her hand.


    But before she could play the string, the flame beast suddenly ran in front of her, and a black light suddenly attacked ye feiran.


    The speed of black light is so fast that ye feiran hasn''t made any response.


    The black light hits ye feiran and enters ye feiran''s body.


    At this moment, ye feiran knew that the black light was the black leaf.


    It succeeded in the raid!


    The black light hit ye feiran with great power, so ye feiran directly stepped back, then stepped into the air, and the whole person instantly fell down into the abyss.


    "Ranran!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately went to pick up ye feiran, but felt the smell of black leaves in ye feiran''s body. It did not hesitate to turn into a red light into ye feiran''s body.


    "Master!"


    For a moment, Nine Tailed divine fox, ice soul divine snake, lightning Golden Eagle, nether cat and red flame tiger all ran in the direction of Ye feiran.

 Chapter 889

    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the Nine Tailed divine foxes are, they are not as fast as ye feiran''s free fall.


    Lightning Golden Eagle played the fastest speed in his life and finally caught ye feiran''s clothes before she disappeared into the sea of fire.


    Regardless of so much lightning, the Golden Eagle immediately flew up.


    Ye feiran was lying on the chain road. The whole person twitched and smelled black.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch and black leaf compete, and her body becomes their competition field.


    Ye feiran tries to call that mysterious power, but her whole body is running around and in great pain.


    Seeing that ye feiran was in such pain, the netherworld cat meowed and directly began to absorb the black gas in her body.


    Ye feiran was relieved by the absorption of the nether cat. She immediately seized the opportunity to call for the mysterious power, but this time it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response to the mysterious power.


    Suddenly, the power in ye feiran''s body was in a riot again, and she clearly felt that the mutated nine leaf red branch was at a disadvantage.


    Ye feiran endured the pain all over her body, checked the situation in her body, and then tried to guide the power of riots in her body, but


    "Poof!"


    But she couldn''t help gushing blood.


    "Master!"


    The Nine Tailed divine fox looked worried. So did the ice soul God snake and the lightning Golden Eagle. They could do nothing but watch and pray that the master was all right.


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran sprayed blood twice in a row, and the black gas on her body was more and more.


    "Master!"


    The nine tail fox shouted anxiously to release the ancient authority, but the black leaf was not afraid of the ancient authority.


    Over time, ye feiran had no way to resist black leaves, and the mutated nine leaf red branch was suppressed to death. There was no way for nine tail divine Fox and Youming cat.


    Ye feiran blinked. Is she going to die again?


    With more and more black gas on her body, her consciousness becomes more and more blurred. It seems that she will be controlled by black leaves


    At this time, ye Changqing finally came to the forbidden area with Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin saw the situation inside the natural barrier at a glance. His figure flashed and came to the front of the natural barrier in a moment. Then he broke his hands, the barrier was broken, and others went in.


    This series of actions happened very quickly. Ye Han didn''t react at all. Ye Mu Lin had entered the barrier, and the natural barrier had been completely closed, as if it had never been opened!


    At this moment, no one was surprised and wondered why Ye Mulin could open the natural barrier with his bare hands. He just hoped that he could save ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin came to ye feiran, immediately picked her up, put his big hand on her back and helped her sort out the power running around in her body.


    After a while, ye feiran''s power was combed smoothly, and his power was forced out by the black leaf.


    Black leaf looked at Ye Mu Lin and was so frightened that he immediately flew more than ten meters away.


    This man, it can''t provoke!


    Night Mu Lin glanced at black ye, continued to check ye feiran''s condition and took her pill.


    After a while, ye feiran slowly opened her eyes and saw Ye Mu Lin, her pale face raised a weak smile, "you''re coming, I thought I was going to die again, cough..."


    Listen to the speech, night Mu Lin''s eyes flash slightly, and


    Then, night Mu Lin takes a bottle of medicine for ye feiran, which is the medicine refined by Ye feiran himself.


    After a high-grade pill and a bottle of high-grade medicine worked, plus four leaf clover has been repairing ye feiran''s internal injury, ye feiran soon recovered a lot.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch came out again in her body. It had no time to speak.


    The voice that night Mu Lin disliked sounded.


    "It''s no use. Nine leaves can''t deal with one leaf!"


    "I..."


    Variant nine leaf red branch wants to refute, but it is more lack of confidence. It is really not the opponent of that black leaf now. It has been suppressed to death.


    If dye is controlled by black leaves, it will be swallowed up next.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Hum, I can certainly devour that black leaf."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch turned into a red light and flew to the black leaf.


    Black leaf saw the mutated nine Leaf Red Branch flying over, and almost couldn''t help laughing at the success of the plot, but it held back.


    Yes, the reason why it has been wandering and didn''t leave is that it is gambling that the next step will be the variation of nine leaf red branch to start first.


    If it devours the mutated nine leaf red branch, it may be the man''s opponent. You can''t miss ye feiran''s such a good host.


    Sure enough, black leaf tried his best to deal with the mutant nine leaf red branch at the beginning.


    Having suffered a loss, the mutant nine leaf red branch naturally no longer underestimates the enemy.


    With the blooming of the other shore flower, it was inseparable from the black leaves. Everyone saw only a black and a red halo.


    Ye feiran leaned against Ye Mulin''s arms, raised her eyes and said, "Ye Mulin, help me look at xiaomengzi. I''ll heal first."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran crosses her legs to heal her wounds, ye Mulin looks in the eye. Nine tail divine fox, ice soul divine snake and lightning Golden Eagle all guard ye feiran.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin lifted the nether cat aside with his big hand, stepped up his long legs and went to the edge of the iron chain to see it.


    The nether cat was carried by night Mu Lin and didn''t dare to say a word. It was afraid of the man from the bottom of its heart.


    If he guesses correctly, there is a strong dark attribute energy below. This black leaf has become so powerful that it has something to do with the dark attribute energy.


    "Put out the sky fire!"


    At night Mu Lin''s command, the nine tail divine fox obediently extinguished the sky fire under the abyss. Who makes this man so powerful that he can help the master!


    After the nine tail divine fox extinguished the sky fire under the abyss, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and two branches and leaves. God knew that a crow appeared in front of him.


    The size of the crow gradually increased. When night Mu Lin stepped on its back, it flew down to the abyss.


    As time passed, ye feiran''s healing was over. She just opened her eyes to help the mutated nine leaf red branch. As a result, the black leaf suddenly flew down the abyss.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was slightly stunned, and then chased down. It must devour this black leaf and can''t let the man despise it again.


    Ye feiran blinked and was ready to go down, but it didn''t forget to go to the cave and move ye Yurui out of the mysterious space.


    She had a hunch that something big would happen when she went down the abyss.


    Before going down, ye feiran took another look at the relatives outside the natural boundary, raised a bright smile on them, and said four words through her mouth, "don''t worry!"


    Ye feiran didn''t have time to see what ye Han and ye Changqing said. She stepped on the back of the lightning Golden Eagle and went down the abyss.


    The Nine Tailed Fox has shrunk and stood on ye feiran''s shoulder. As for the ice spirit snake and the red flame tiger, they stay in the cave to guard ye Yurui.


    Soon, ye feiran came to the bottom of the abyss, but she didn''t see ye Mulin.


    It was dark under the abyss, and almost all creatures were burned by the sky fire of nine tail divine fox.


    Ye feiran reached out to touch the nine tail divine Fox and said with a smile, "as soon as this thing is over, I''ll reward you."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    It doesn''t need any reward. The master is fine.


    The lightning Golden Eagle flew around and couldn''t find the trace of night Mu Lin. ye feiran had to find someone through the induction with the nether cat and the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    In a quarter of an hour, ye feiran came to a dark cave.


    Walking into the cave, ye feiran immediately sees the variant Jiuye Hongzhi and Heiye who are still fighting, and then the nether cat.


    At the moment when she saw the nether cat, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, because she was salivating and had no image!

 Chapter 890

    As he looks over, ye feiran sees a black energy group the size of a basketball. Its strength is so strong that ye feiran''s left and right hands begin to burn up.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She understood that the flowers on the other side were excited, but why did the flame pattern on her left hand burn up?


    Is this black energy a clue to past candles?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei ran brightened her eyes and walked quickly to Yelin.


    "This is dark energy!"


    "Yes!" night Mu Lin nodded and continued, "this is the strongest dark attribute energy I''ve ever seen."


    When talking, night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and put it on Ye Fei Ran''s pulse. The fundus of his eyes flashed a touch of surprise. The recovery speed was unprecedented!


    For a moment, night Mu Lin felt that his family Ran''er was more mysterious.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but ring out that sentence. I thought I was going to die again!


    What happened to his family?


    However, this is not the time to ask these questions. He holds ye feiran''s hand, and his eyes and tone become cold.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Hmm?" ye feiran didn''t react at once. She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "what?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran quietly, and there was a smell of anger all over her.


    Ye feiran regained her consciousness and reached out to touch her nose. "I thought I could... Who knows that I overestimated my ability."


    In the end, ye feiran feels a little ironic. She must think too much of herself.


    Looking at such ye feiran, night Mu Lin was distressed, so he was soft hearted all of a sudden. He stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and whispered, "it''s not your ability, but because you have more of it."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the dark attribute Energy Group on one side, "without it, you and your branches and leaves will devour that possessed branch and leaf completely."


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran is still very happy to hear ye Mulin''s comforting words.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and touched Ye Fei Ran''s head, "really!"


    Ye feiran''s smile is even brighter.


    "What about it?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, "look at the situation!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Before she could speak, her wrists were burning again, and then more and more hot, unprecedented hot.


    The next moment, her hands were raised uncontrollably, and the whole person seemed to be pushed to the dark energy by a force.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran, but he was bounced away by a force!


    At the same time, ye Fei dyed the whole person directly to the dark attribute energy. Of course, this is not her independent consciousness.


    When her two hands covered the dark attribute energy group, a flower on the other side grew immediately in her right hand, and the long petals directly wrapped the whole dark attribute energy group.


    The left hand has begun to absorb energy!


    "Meow ~" the nether cat immediately shouted, as if blaming ye feiran for robbing her baby.


    So he took a look at Ye Mu Lin and joined the ranks of robbing the dark attribute energy.


    Ye feiran looked at her left hand and frowned slightly. She could feel that the mysterious power in her body became stronger after her right hand absorbed energy, but her left hand didn''t feel it at all.


    Moreover, a little doubt reappeared in her heart. Why did the mysterious power in her body suddenly have no response when it was controlled by black leaves?


    "Night Mu Lin......"


    Ye feiran tells Ye Mulin about her situation.


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly. He approached ye feiran again, but he was still bounced away by the invisible power around ye feiran.


    For a moment, night Mu Lin didn''t think of a better way. After all, if he started, he might hurt ye feiran.


    In the corner of his eye, he noticed two branches and leaves and immediately thought of a tentative way.


    "Dye, don''t control and stop them, let them absorb."


    At the same time, night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the nether cat. His eyes indicated that it would speed up the absorption, but the nether cat didn''t understand the meaning of night Mu Lin, but it was scared to absorb more quickly.


    As the dark energy group became smaller, the black leaf finally did not calm down. He found an opportunity to avoid the mutated nine leaf red branch and go straight to the dark energy group!


    Mutated nine leaf red branches naturally catch up, not to mention the other shore flower on it.


    Black Ye locks ye feiran at once. After all, she absorbs the most and the fastest in the presence.


    Night Mu Lin has been staring at black leaf. Unexpectedly, black leaf suddenly enters Ye Fei''s body.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin approached ye feiran again, but he was still bounced away by that force.


    Why is Heiye okay?


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with a worried face.


    This time, ye feiran didn''t feel any discomfort. She clearly felt the mysterious power in her body and locked the black leaf at once!


    The next moment, a voice of urging sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Woman, come in, come in quickly and bring them all in!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "With them, you can break the prohibition of the divine tower. What are you waiting for?" the little boy''s voice was full of the smell of hating iron but not steel.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up and finally had a chance to break the prohibition of the divine tower. What are you waiting for?


    Not caring so much, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved and brought Ye Mu Lin into the mysterious space.


    I don''t know why, as soon as ye feiran entered the mysterious space, the burning sensation of his left hand suddenly disappeared and stopped absorbing energy.


    Too late to think so much, the little boy urged, "woman, go away quickly, don''t absorb again, and the cat, or you can''t break the ban!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously put away her hands. Strangely, she took them back at once, and the other shore flower in her right hand turned into a red light.


    Ye feiran was more confused, but she didn''t forget to bring the nether cat back.


    "Meow meow ~"


    The nether cat struggled while barking, but she was still tightly held by Ye feiran.


    Its energy, baby


    After night Mu Lin was shocked, with a big hand, the dark attribute energy group flew to the God tower.


    Black leaf seems to be aware of something and wants to leave the energy group, but it can''t move. It seems to be bound by something!


    Black leaf struggled hard, but it didn''t work.


    Variant nine leaf red branch looked at the black leaf and regretted, "how good it is for me to swallow it!"


    "Blame yourself for your incompetence." night Mu Lin said.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    It vowed that it would strive to cultivate and become more and more powerful in the future, so as not to let Ranran suffer any harm again, and not to let this man look down on it again!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at the dark energy group. She wanted to see how it broke the prohibition of the divine tower?


    She has been in this world for so long and has always wanted to break the prohibition of the divine tower, but she has no way. Now


    I don''t know what''s in the divine tower?


    I''m looking forward to it!


    The next moment, her hand was held by a man.


    Ye feiran subconsciously raises her eyes to night Mu Lin, raises a smile on her face, and continues to stare at the God tower.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and holds her hand more and more tightly. I don''t know why, at this moment, he doesn''t have a sense of security.


    Here is a space, a space that can hold living creatures, and a world of its own.


    His Ran''er is pregnant with a peerless baby, so it can be seen that she is a person favored by God!


    Between them


    Night Mu Lin didn''t dare to think about it. He just wanted to hold ye feiran''s hand tightly and don''t let her leave!


    Night Mu Lin''s heart was in chaos.


    The next moment, a burst of warmth covered the back of his hand, and the ethereal and pleasant voice came into his ears.


    "I''ll tell you later."

 Chapter 891

    Hearing ye feiran''s words and looking at her bright smile, ye Mu Lin''s messy heart gradually calmed down, but holding ye feiran''s hand is still tight, which has a feeling of losing once she let go.


    At this time, he realized a serious problem. It turned out that he would be so insecure.


    Ye feiran takes a look at Ye Mulin, suppresses her doubts, and locks her eyes on the dark energy group and black leaf again.


    When the dark power group met the prohibition, it suddenly exploded, but there was no energy leakage. It was all covered in the prohibition.


    For a moment, the prohibition, which was originally as beautiful as fairyland, became mysterious under the cover of dark energy.


    The dark ability group is gone. Heiye naturally feels distressed, but he doesn''t forget to escape.


    Unfortunately, even if the dark power group dispersed, it still couldn''t escape and move!


    Soon, the black leaf screamed bitterly, just because the prohibition began to absorb its energy!


    Next, ye feiran watched the black leaf turn into a black spot.


    "That''s good!" Ye Fei ran murmured softly.


    As long as she can deal with black leaves, she can do anything, but she also feels a little pity. How good it would be if the mutated nine leaf red branch or the nether cat swallowed it!


    However, I thought there was going to be a hard war, but now there is a god turning point, which is also very good!


    "Hum! How can we break the ban if there are no black leaves?"


    With the sound of the little fart child falling, "buzzing", the prohibition of the divine tower dissipated at the speed of the naked eye.


    Then, a glittering nine story tower clearly reflected in ye feiran''s eyes.


    Ye feiran blinked slightly. Her first feeling now was that this divine tower is very sacred, especially the word "divine tower"!


    The next moment, ye feiran starts to walk towards the divine tower.


    Night Mu Lin doesn''t want to loosen ye feiran''s hand, so she naturally follows her.


    At the same time, he was also full of curiosity about this God tower. Isn''t this the God tower he thought of?


    If so, he should grasp Raner''s hand and never let go.


    In front of the divine tower, ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "can you loosen my hand?"


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    "I''ll open the door," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to push the door, but no matter how hard he made, he couldn''t open it.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Let me come! Maybe I''m the only one who can open the door."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin stared at the tower and said, "one hand is enough to open the door."


    Ye feiran: "... OK!"


    Ye feiran naturally knows that she can open the door with one hand. She just tested Ye Mulin. Now she has determined why he has been holding her hand tightly.


    It turns out that security is not only needed by women, but also by men.


    Ye feiran reached out and gently pushed, and the door of the God tower opened.


    The next moment, all the lights in the God tower lit up, a light.


    Walking into the pagoda, ye feiran subconsciously looked around. Except for candles, there was only a dark stove three meters high in the center.


    "What''s this, the light tripod? The Dan stove?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "No, this is the only divine tripod with purification function in the mainland. It is said that it has been lost for tens of thousands of years." night Mulin said.


    Before ye feiran could speak, a shrill voice came from the bright god tripod, "no!"


    "Eh?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "It sounds a little familiar."


    "Of course, it''s ripe. This is the sound of the black leaf. The light God tripod is purifying it." a young voice sounded on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked up and saw a five-year-old child, especially soft and cute!


    "Cough... You are a little fart!"


    "I''m not a little boy. I live longer than you." the little boy raised his chin.


    "Pooh!" ye feiran chuckled. "What if you live a long time and don''t meet me? Do you have a chance to appear?"


    The little boy was speechless for a moment. After a while, he found his voice. "Woman, do you think I''m very rare? What''s more, who says that only you can get the approval of the divine tower? Maybe others can."


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran smiled. "If other people are so easily recognized by the God tower, you won''t disappear for tens of thousands of years."


    The little boy was speechless again, and finally squeezed out a sentence, "Why are you such a clever woman!"


    "Why are you so arrogant? Ye feiran said with a smile.


    Listen, the little boy blew his hair in an instant, "I''m the spirit of the divine tower. I have the ability to be arrogant, hum!"


    "Really?" the smile on ye feiran''s face became brighter. "Then I''m the master of the divine tower, that is, your master. I''m more arrogant. You, come down to miss Ben!"


    Looking at ye feiran, the little boy was unwilling to go down, but he was worried that if he didn''t go down, he would be miserable in the future.


    After all, she''s right. She''s the master, and it''s just an instrument spirit. The master has the right to settle and deal with the instrument spirit. It''s just a matter of God''s awareness.


    The little boy dawdled to ye feiran, but his tone was still very proud, "woman, why did you ask me to come down?"


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to night Mu Lin and wants to take her hand out, but night Mu Lin holds it more tightly.


    At the next moment, ye Fei leaned over and kissed the man on the cheek, breathing like orchid, "emperor, can you let go? I can''t run away!"


    The last four words obviously pleased Ye Mulin. Ye Mulin smiled and loosened his hand holding ye feiran.


    With her hands free, ye feiran immediately picked up the little boy with one hand and spanked him with the other.


    "Pa pa..."


    This sudden scene happened too fast.


    Night Mu Lin was surprised!


    The little boy is even more surprised!


    It was spanked, or was it spanked by a woman, and this is the first time it was spanked!


    When the little boy came back, his scream was deafening.


    "Ah... Woman, you beat my ass!"


    Ye feiran is still spanking the child''s ass, "I''m spanking your ass. who let you treat me like that before?"


    The little boy couldn''t open his struggle. Finally, he could only understand the current situation and beg for mercy, "woman, I''m wrong. Don''t fight again."


    "What do you call me?" ye feiran continued to fight.


    "Woman... No, master, I''m wrong. I''ll never do this again."


    Ye feiran hit her again a few times before she let go of the little fart child and said, "if you don''t obey me in the future, it''s not as simple as spanking."


    As soon as the little fart child listened, he subconsciously covered his ass, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered, "I want to know you can try."


    Listen, the little boy subconsciously shook his head, "I don''t try, I''m obedient."


    I don''t know why, the little boy intuitively believes that ye feiran''s means must be not simple.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched the little fart child''s head, smiling and said, "that''s good! Now tell me, after purification, can that black leaf recover as before?"


    "Yes!" the little boy replied immediately, looking at ye feiran with a defensive face and covering his ass.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and continued to ask, "is it a leaf or a nine leaf Golden branch after purification?"

 Chapter 892

    "I don''t know. The situation is different after each purification. It may depend on the mood of the bright god tripod!" the little boy shook his head.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "do you mean that the bright god tripod has grown a spirit?"


    "Yes, but it never squeaks, and I don''t know if it has grown a false intelligence." the little boy doubted on his face. If the light God Ding squeaks, it won''t be so boring.


    Ye feiran nodded and went over to touch the bright god tripod.


    "Be careful, it''s very hot!" the little boy immediately reminded, and a touch of worry appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, ye feiran''s hand had covered the bright god tripod, looked up at the little boy and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I have the sky fire of the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox, which can''t burn me."


    With that, ye feiran tapped the bright god tripod and whispered, "I hope you will still be a nine leaf Golden branch after purifying it. In this way, your great second uncle will feel more comforted!"


    The light God tripod didn''t respond, but ye feiran stopped talking and looked at the first floor of the God tower again.


    "That''s the first floor of the nine story pagoda?" asked ye feiran.


    "Yes, that''s the first floor. Except for the bright divine tripod, you can choose other places. It''s the same where you practice." the little boy nodded. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the spiritual power of the divine tower is stronger than that outside."


    Hearing this, ye feiran found this, "the first floor is the place for cultivation. What about the second floor? I don''t see where I can go to the second floor?"


    "Er... It depends on your strength, master. As long as you break through the peak of out of body, you can go up to the second layer, break through the peak of distraction, you can go up to the third layer, and so on." the little ass replied.


    Ye feiran nodded. She still had this request. Take your time. As long as she doesn''t die, everything is possible!


    "OK, you stare at the light God tripod here. If it purifies the black leaves, tell me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The little boy watched ye feiran and ye Mulin leave the God tower, reached out and patted his chest, muttering, "this master is terrible!"


    Out of the pagoda, ye feiran immediately goes to see the nine tail fox.


    I was relieved to see that they had only suffered skin trauma, and then I drugged them.


    "Ranran, is that black leaf really gone?" the mutated nine leaf red branch still doesn''t give up.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked its leaves. "Don''t think about it. The black leaves will be purified. You won''t have a chance to devour them in the future."


    "Alas, what a pity!" the mutated nine leaf red branch sighed with regret.


    "OK, you are much stronger now than before. Don''t be so greedy. Be content when you should be satisfied." ye feiran said with a funny face.


    "I see." the mutant nine leaf red branch is still wilting.


    The next moment, there was a green bead in front of it, and his eyes widened, "energy bead!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch took the bead and said happily, "thank you, master!"


    Hearing the three words of the male host, the radian of the rising corners of Ye Mu Lin''s mouth became bigger.


    Then, night Mu Lin gave nine tail divine fox, snow elf, lightning Golden Eagle and nether cat an energy bead respectively. The color is different. Nether cat is naturally black, snow elf is white, lightning Golden Eagle is purple, and nine tail divine fox is colorful.


    Ye feiran took the beads of the Nine Tailed divine fox, "is this?"


    "The energy bead of eight kinds of energy mixed together!" night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and the bottom of her eyes was surprised, "it can still be like this!"


    "Like?" night Mu Lin asked knowingly.


    "Of course I do. This is an energy bead. The more the better!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, ye Mulin directly gave her a whole box of energy beads. There were not only eight kinds of separate energy, but also eight kinds of energy mixed together.


    "My God, where did you find it?"


    "Guess!" night Mu Lin also talks like Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and accepted it impolitely. "If you don''t say it, I''ll be impolite."


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head, "it was originally given to you."


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at them and wilted again, "male master, you are eccentric. We only have one and dye a big box."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran''s explosive chestnut also fell on it, "if I find you go to the emperor to ask for energy beads, you will bear the consequences!"


    Listen to the words, the mutated nine leaf red branch wilted even more, because the seed just sprouted in its heart was directly pulled out mercilessly by its owner.


    Ye feiran glanced at the mysterious space and stretched out her hand to hold Ye Mulin''s arm. "Emperor, I''ll find a chance to tell you what''s going on here in the future. Let''s go out now! Otherwise Grandpa will be very worried."


    "OK!" night Mu Lin nodded. In fact, even if ye feiran didn''t say anything to him, he wouldn''t ask. He would only tell her not to reveal this peerless baby.


    After they left, the treasure rat showed a head from behind the sacred tree, and the mung bean like eyes rolled around to confirm whether ye feiran and ye Mulin would suddenly come back.


    In fact, he just doesn''t want to go back with his master. He wants to stay here. He likes it here.


    After ye feiran and ye Mulin left the mysterious space, ye Mulin turned a stone and the natural boundary was automatically untied.


    "It turns out that the natural boundary can be controlled here." ye feiran studied it curiously.


    "You ye family can keep it here and make good use of it. Just in case, no one can open the natural boundary." night Mu Lin suggested.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. "So, the emperor is not a man?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... I just contracted a Warcraft that can ignore all enchantments."


    "Oh - so it is. Emperor, I misunderstood you." Ye Fei ran said playfully.


    Night Mu Lin also wants to get along with ye feiran for a while, but when she hears the call from above, she has to give up!


    "Let''s go up!"


    So, two people flew into the abyss in crows.


    "Ran''er!" Ye Changqing shouted immediately when she saw ye feiran.


    After ye feiran''s feet fell to the ground, ye Changqing and ye Han immediately greeted her and checked her body.


    "Ran''er, how''s the injury? Are you okay?"


    Ye feiran hugged Ye Changqing and ye Han and said with a smile, "Mu Lin took me pills and potions. The injury has recovered almost. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    With that, ye Changqing immediately looked at Mu Lin at night, "Mu Lin, are you okay?"


    Night Mu Lin: "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at him. How did she think he deliberately called grandpa!


    "It''s OK. Mu Lin, thank you this time. If you don''t show up, Ran''er will tell her..."


    Ye Changqing thought of the previous scene and was afraid for a while.


    "Raner will be fine, Grandpa. Don''t worry!" night Mu Lin comforted.


    "Yes, our Raner will be fine." Ye Changqing quickly agreed.


    Next, ye feiran welcomes another wave of condolences.


    Facing the concerns of her relatives, ye feiran responds one by one, and then she thinks of Ye Yurui.


    "Eh, where''s the great second uncle?"


    "Over there, Xiao Dan is checking him up."


    When ye feiran sees a group of people around ye Yurui, she doesn''t go there anymore. Instead, she goes to see her ice spirit snake and red flame tiger, deal with their skin trauma and let them go back to the mysterious space.


    "Night..."


    Ye feiran was about to call ye Mulin, but she said a word. Her eyes were black and she fainted.

 Chapter 893

    "Ran''er!"


    Night Mu Lin quickly catches ye feiran and immediately feels her pulse.


    "Mu Lin, ran Er, how did she faint?" Ye Changqing looked worried and his heart raised it again.


    Night Mu Lin loosened his hand, bent over and picked up ye feiran, and said, "it''s all right, but the spirit was too nervous before. Now relax and faint all at once. It''s all right to have a rest."


    "Well, let''s hurry back to Haitang Pavilion."


    When ye feiran wakes up, as soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Ye Changqing with worried face and red eyes.


    "Grandpa!"


    Ye feiran''s voice is not generally hoarse.


    "Don''t talk, Grandpa feed you water." Ye Changqing said.


    When ye feiran drank water, ye Changqing asked, "Ran''er, is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    Ye feiran checked her body and shook her head. "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    "All right, all right." Ye Changqing nodded.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Changqing''s back, didn''t see anyone, and asked suspiciously, "what about ye Mu Lin?"


    "Oh, Mu Lin, he went back this morning. He said he would come back to see you in a few days and let you have a good rest. Don''t toss so many things. Tell him anything. The strength of two people is much stronger than that of one person."


    Ye Changqing said a lot in one breath, and the look in ye feiran''s eyes was full of blame.


    Ye feiran knows that Grandpa blames her for not saying a word and being good at making suggestions before.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again!" ye feiran admits her mistake without common sense.


    "Hum!" Ye Changqing said coldly, "it''s no use. Your mouth is like what your great grandfather said. It''s not credible to talk to people and ghosts!"


    Ye feiran: "


    For a moment, she was speechless!


    "By the way, Grandpa, why did I faint?"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing reached out to hold ye feiran''s hand and looked at the flame pattern on her left wrist. After a while, she said, "Mu Lin said that in the past, candles may have been attacking you, trying to erode your consciousness and want to control you, so you may suddenly faint in the future."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Changqing and digests his words after a long time.


    "Grandpa, do you mean that there are no omens for the attack of candles in the past?"


    "Yes, that''s why it''s the most troublesome thing. If there''s a sign, you can fight it, but there''s no sign. If you faint and don''t realize it, it will do whatever it wants. Ran''er, your will must be firm!" Ye Changqing said earnestly.


    Ye feiran looks puzzled. She faints. How did the candle attack her will in the past?


    Also, is her will so easy to grasp?


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will be the owner of the past candle. The past candle will never try to control me."


    "Well, Grandpa believes in Raner, and we are the best." Ye Changqing nodded quickly. He naturally chose to believe in ye feiran, but he was still very worried in his heart.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and said, "Grandpa, I''m hungry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the stomach also made a grunting sound very cooperatively.


    "Ha ha... Mu Lin said you would wake up at this time, so your grandmother and your aunt went to prepare food early in the morning."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes brightened. "Grandpa, you''re so kind to me. I''m the happiest!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "By the way, Grandpa, I''ve been in a coma for a few days."


    "Three days!"


    "For so long, no wonder I''m so hungry."


    "OK, I''ll let Jinzhi come in and serve you."


    Half an hour later, ye feiran walked out of the boudoir and looked at the hot sun on her head. She had a feeling of long absence.


    "Ran''er!"


    Zong zhengzijing pounced on ye feiran when she saw her.


    "Ran''er, how are you? I''m so worried."


    "Now... I''m resurrected with blood. Don''t worry." ye feiran stretched out her hand and put it on Zong zhengzijing''s shoulder. "Tell me something about these days!"


    So Zong zhengzijing tells ye feiran everything she knows.


    Hearing that there was nothing serious, ye feiran went to the dining room with Zong zhengzijing.


    "Hahaha... I was just kicked out by your grandmother. Now I go in again. Will I be scolded?"


    "No, grandma won''t scold us."


    "Hahaha... By the way, I''ve cooked some dishes from overseas. You must have a good taste at that time."


    "No problem. As long as it''s delicious food, I never wronged myself."


    When she comes to the dining room, ye feiran faces a pile of boos.


    Next, ye feiran ate an incomparably rich lunch, which satisfied her whole person.


    However, she also found that although everyone here was smiling, there was still worry in the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandpa, how''s grandpa two?"


    "He has no problem except that he is weak," replied Ye Yuheng.


    "Oh - I''ll see him later."


    "Go, he wants to see you anyway, but he''s too weak to walk around."


    An hour after ye feiran disappeared, she went to see ye Yurui with Ye Yaxuan.


    However, when she came to the West courtyard, ye Yaxuan went to see Xiao Dan. She wanted to learn how to recuperate people.


    Ye feiran walks into ye Yurui''s yard and sees Ye Shiman at a glance.


    Ye Shiman was stunned when he saw ye feiran, and then squeezed out a smile on his face, "Shi ran, you''re here! Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Let me see Grandpa Er Tai."


    Ye Shiman nodded, "Grandpa wants to see you, too."


    Ye Shiman takes ye feiran into ye Yurui''s room, leaves lightly and guards outside the door.


    "Grandpa Er, I came to see you." ye feiran sat in front of Ye Yurui''s bed and smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Yurui slowly opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran, "it''s better for Grandpa Er Tai."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. She silently feels the pulse for ye Yurui.


    Seeing this, ye Yurui stopped talking, but was shocked.


    When ye Fei Ranran let go, he asked, "Raner still knows medicine!"


    Ye feiran nodded and coughed softly, "I said my medical skill is better than grandpa Xiaodan. Do you believe it?"


    "Really? Our family is so dyed!" the smile on ye Yurui''s face deepened.


    "Really! Grandpa Er Tai, I''ll give you an injection. Let Grandpa Xiao Dan look at it and let him give you an injection later."


    "Good!"


    "Grandpa Er Tai, if there''s anything else, let''s give the needle again. You must be more energetic than you are now."


    "OK!"


    Ye feiran opened the door and said directly, "cousin Shiman, please invite grandpa Xiaodan."


    Yeshman listened and looked nervous, "what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa Er is fine. I''m going to give him a needle. Let Grandpa Xiao Dan learn, and he''ll give the needle later," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, ye Shiman was stunned.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, "hurry up, I''m busy!"


    "Oh!" yeshman ran to invite Xiao Dan with doubts.


    Soon, Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan came in a hurry.


    After ye feiran saluted them, she immediately told them everything.


    Xiao Dan looked at ye feiran with a shocked look on his face, but he asked everything. Now it''s much more important to see than to ask.


    Next, ye feiran helps ye Yurui apply needles and explains while applying needles.


    Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan were surprised all the way, but they didn''t forget to remember every word ye feiran said.


    After the needle application, ye Yurui''s whole spirit really improved a lot.


    "Ran''er, thank you!"

 Chapter 894

    Ye feiran pretended to look at ye Yurui angrily and said, "Grandpa Er, what do you say? I don''t understand. Lie down for a while. I have something to tell Grandpa Xiaodan."


    Next, ye feiran gave Xiaodan and ye Yaxuan a human acupoint map, but drove them away without saying anything.


    Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan left obediently, although they were anxious to understand.


    After they left, yeshman also went out of the room, closed the door and guarded the outside.


    Just that scene shocked her and made her realize that she can''t compare with ye feiran.


    However, what she has experienced in recent days also makes her understand that she can compare with anyone, but she must not compare with ye feiran. Comparing with ye feiran will only kill herself.


    Ye feiran takes a bottle of medicine to ye Yurui, and ye Yurui is more energetic.


    "Ran''er, what kind of medicine is this? You can keep such a good medicine yourself. I can raise it for me." ye Yurui said regretfully.


    Even though his elixir field had been destroyed, he clearly felt that his body had recovered a lot under the action of the medicine.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "Grandpa Er, don''t think about how much I want."


    With that, ye feiran took out two bottles of medicine and told ye Yurui when to take it.


    Ye Yurui looked at the two bottles of medicine in front of him and asked, "Ran''er, are you a pharmacist?"


    "Hey, hey, Grandpa Er, you guessed right, but there was no reward." ye feiran said playfully.


    "Ha ha... You are a real child, but you have so many surprises!" ye Yurui said with a smile.


    Next, ye feiran wrote another prescription for conditioning and gave it to ye Yurui.


    After ye Yurui put away the prescription, he asked, "did you swallow it completely?"


    "Cough... Grandpa Er, I came to see you today to surprise you." Ye Fei ran said mysteriously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yurui slightly raised his eyebrows. "What just happened is surprising enough. Is there anything more surprising?"


    Ye feiran smiled mysteriously, "Grandpa Er, close your eyes first."


    Ye Yurui said nothing and closed his eyes silently.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved, and a nine leaf Golden branch appeared in front of her.


    Ye Yurui felt the breath of Jiuye Jinzhi. Without so much care, he opened his eyes and looked at the Jiuye Jinzhi in front of him. He couldn''t believe it, "this, this is..."


    "Surprised or not surprised?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Ye Yurui stroked Jiuye Jinzhi, and the next second Jiuye Jinzhi returned to him.


    Ye Yurui felt the nine leaf golden branches in his body and was so excited that tears filled his eyes, "come back, come back!"


    Ye feiran lowers her head and plays with her fingers, giving time for ye Yurui to recover.


    Ye Yurui didn''t let her wait too long. After a while, the whole person calmed down and said hoarsely, "Ran''er, thank you!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at ye Yurui. "You''re welcome, Grandpa. Your branches and leaves are back, but... Grandpa''s branches and leaves are really swallowed by us."


    Ye Yurui nodded, "I know. Ran''er, you don''t have to think about it. I said, your grandfather is dead, and the branches and leaves will be gone. If he knows that his possessed branches and leaves can make you and Jiuye Hongzhi strong, he must be very happy."


    Ye Yurui is worried about how much ye feiran thinks and can''t help saying a lot about her son.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran walks out of the door.


    "Grandpa Er slept."


    With that, ye feiran plans to leave, but is stopped by Ye Shiman.


    "What''s the matter?" asked ye feiran with an eyebrow.


    "Shiran, thank you!" Ye Shiman bowed 90 degrees to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and touched her chin. It seems that ye Shiman eats hard rather than soft!


    "Shiran, you are a great benefactor of our family. If you need any help in the future, just ask." yeshman continued.


    "OK, now I need your help," said Ye feiran.


    Ye Shiman raised his eyebrows slightly, "please say."


    "You and LAN Mingwei are good friends in the boudoir. Help me investigate LAN Mingru''s death."


    With that, ye feiran strode away.


    Yeshman looked at her back and replied loudly, "I know."


    Ye feiran glances behind her, immediately takes out the jade card of communication and receives the news from LAN Mingrui.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran comes to Guiyun Yaxiang.


    She just sat down. Not long ago, Li Xin and LAN Mingrui came!


    Ye feiran personally poured a glass of wine for Li Xin, "elder martial brother Li, it''s bothering your family!"


    "Oh, it''s none of your business. The blue family has a grudge against our Li family. It''s just making use of a topic. Otherwise, the two families would have had a big fight long ago."


    Hearing this, ye feiran had a doubt in her eyes, "there was a hatred?"


    "Yes! Miss LAN may not know, but I know. However, you''d better not know about it." Li Xin said solemnly.


    LAN Mingrui thinks, and ye feiran looks suspicious.


    Seeing this, Li Xin looked helpless, "younger martial brother ye, you must believe me. I didn''t cheat you. Moreover, if we really fight, the blue family may not be our opponent."


    "So sure?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows and thought about whether to tell Li Xin about the Tianmo sect.


    The next moment, Li Xin said, "I know about Tianmo sect, but you two can rest assured that we Li family are not afraid."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and LAN Mingrui look at each other and think of the same place. There must be some big power behind the Li family.


    However, they didn''t ask much.


    Li Xin took a sip of wine, looked at ye feiran, and said with a worried face, "younger martial brother ye, you must be careful recently. If there''s nothing wrong, you''d better not go out. They''re really looking for a spiritual master. They''d rather kill the wrong than let go."


    "Elder martial brother Li, do you know why they are looking for a spiritual master?" asked ye feiran.


    Li Xin looked around and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that it''s a clue to find some peerless baby."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is lost in thought. Isn''t the peerless baby in their mouth the candle of the past?


    But what does the soul seeker have to do with old candles?


    "Childe Li, is the eight purple spirit stones lost by the Zhu family also related to the peerless baby in their mouth?" Lan Mingrui suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran also raised her eyes to Li Xin.


    Li Xin nodded, "yes! I''m curious about what the peerless baby in their mouth is. Tianmo sect has attracted so many families. I don''t know why. I always think Tianmo sect is finding out the head bird."


    Ye feiran took a sip from the wine glass. Her long eyelashes covered the emotional changes in the bottom of her eyes. Tianmo sect must be looking for old candles.


    "Cough... Elder martial brother Li, if you have more information about this, can you tell me?"


    "Of course." Li Xin answered cheerfully.


    Dare he not do what the master told you?


    After the three had a meal, Li Xin and LAN Mingrui left one after another, and ye feiran came to the restaurant opposite Fenglai inn. She wanted to see if she was lucky today. Could she see Fengyue?


    When the waiter served, a voice suddenly came from Yaxiang where ye feiran was.


    Then, a door opened slowly just opposite her, and a man walked out of it.


    Seeing the man''s face clearly, ye Fei ran dropped the beef in her mouth.


    This is the first time in her life that she is so invisible!

 Chapter 895

    After ye feiran was surprised, she only thought of one word. Really, don''t talk about people in the day and ghosts in the night!


    Ye feiran quickly stood up and raised the brightest smile on Yi Rongguo''s face, "Grandma!"


    Feng Yuexi walked slowly to ye feiran. There was only a dining table between them.


    Feng Yuexi raised his chin slightly, put his hands around his chest, looked at ye feiran, and gently opened his red lips. "What do you call me, grandma? Is there something wrong with your eyes or your tongue? Do I look so old? Is my bone age so old?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran subconsciously shook her head, "No."


    But what''s the name of grandma?


    Feng Yuexi reached out and tapped the table, "call me sister, and I''ll forgive you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Calling sister is just a mess of seniority. You can''t call her sister.


    "Milk... Well, senior, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time."


    Feng Yuexi looked at ye feiran, especially her eyes. Liu Mei picked slightly, "why do you always come here to see me?"


    Listen to me, ye Fei''s lips are slightly hooked. This is so familiar!


    As soon as her eyes turned, the rainbow fart blew for free.


    "Of course, it''s because, elder, you are so beautiful and beautiful that the moon is closed and the flowers are ashamed. You look like an immortal, admire the country and the city, and are gorgeous..."


    Feng Yuexi looked at ye feiran and listened to her words, as if he saw the beautiful fool in those years, because he said the same thing.


    She didn''t interrupt ye feiran''s flattery, because she didn''t feel so relaxed and happy for a long time.


    When ye feiran finished blowing rainbow fart, she said, "are you, ye Han and two other people holding the purple spirit stone of the Zhu family?"


    Ye feiran blinked and admitted at the next moment, "yes! But I''ve consumed it, leaving only a pile of white powder."


    Feng Yuexi drew a little from the corners of his mouth, and then said with a smile, "well done!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and smiled without saying anything.


    She naturally believes in Feng Yuexi. Even if she doesn''t know her identity, she will never harm aunt Ye Han.


    "You can''t show your feet. Don''t be found by the Zhu family. Don''t go to the gambling house recently," Feng Yuexi reminded.


    "Milk... Elder, did you come to me just to remind me of this?"


    Feng Yuexi glanced at ye feiran and said, "you misunderstood. I''m not for you, I''m for ye Han."


    Ye feiran: "


    Whining, whining, whining... I was hit by ten thousand points in my heart!


    "Thank you! Well, sir, may I ask you a few questions?"


    Feng Yuexi slightly raised his eyebrows, "ask!"


    "What''s the use of purple Lingshi? Why did the LAN family frame up the Li family?" ye feiran asked directly. In fact, she wanted to ask some personal questions, but she knew that time would not allow.


    However, these problems are not urgent. They have plenty of time in the future.


    Feng Yuexi looked up and down at ye feiran. "You don''t have much ability. You have to intervene in these troubles. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, but I still want to know why." ye feiran said seriously.


    As long as Feng Yuexi is willing to tell her, she can save a lot of investigation time.


    "The purple spirit stone is a clue to find a peerless baby. I don''t know what the peerless baby is. As for why the LAN family framed the Li family, it''s naturally worried that the purple spirit stone will fall into the Li family''s hands and hinder their plan.


    However, this matter is almost over. Don''t care, and the forces behind the Li family are not easy to provoke. "


    Ye feiran wrote it down and continued to ask, "do you know what Tianmo clan likes about the blue family?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi frowned slightly, "how do you know Tianmo sect?"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yuexi grabbed ye feiran''s shoulder and said seriously, "when you don''t have enough strength, don''t investigate Tianmo sect. Tianmo sect is more powerful than you think, you know?"


    "Master, I see. You haven''t answered my question, and I''m not afraid to tell you that Lan Mingrui is my friend." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and loosened her hand holding ye feiran''s shoulder. "What Tianmo clan is after is Lan Mingrui. Correctly speaking, it''s the secret she knows."


    Ye feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, so the blue family called LAN Mingrui home this time... No, she had to find a way to bring LAN Mingrui out of the blue family and take advantage of the fact that the blue family hasn''t completely imprisoned LAN Mingrui yet.


    Feng Yuexi wanted to say something, but meimou glanced out of the window and left.


    "Grandma!"


    Ye feiran chased up with an arrow, but the door was completely closed, as if it had not been opened.


    Ye feiran stared at the door for a while. The radian of her mouth gradually rose and whispered, "grandma, it''s nice to see you today. Thank you for providing so much information."


    Next, ye feiran combed the news provided by Feng Yuexi, and then tasted the delicious food as if nothing had happened.


    In the elegant compartment next door, Feng Yuexi had just sat down for a while when Feng Xiaoxi and his wife came.


    "Sister, why do you come to dinner alone? We can accompany you." Feng smiled, smiled and took her husband''s arm with both hands, as if showing off.


    Feng Yuexi didn''t even look at them. He acted like a blind eye and dined gracefully.


    Feng smiled and the couple didn''t care. They sat down and had dinner directly.


    Feng Yuexi''s three front feet have just left, and ye feiran''s back feet have also left.


    Walking on the street, she was about to find her little partner when she saw Han Xize and pastoral come out of the treasure Pavilion.


    Ye feiran hurried up and squeezed directly into them, "long time no see!"


    Han Xize and the pastoral are confused. When they hear the familiar voice and see the familiar eyes, they suddenly understand.


    So the three men went to the inn with shoulder to shoulder.


    Walking into the inn where they settled, Han Xize said, "little leaf, we were about to find you, and you showed up."


    "Is there something important?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, tutor Yan came yesterday. He said it would be very mysterious when you came, which made our hearts itch." the pastoral said with a depressed face.


    Anyway, he stayed up all night last night and was guessing what was so mysterious.


    "Yes, I''m also curious. Xiaoye, let''s go quickly. Mentor Yan should get up." Han Xize''s tone also became anxious.


    Ye feiran looked at the pastoral and Han Xize. Her curiosity was also hooked up. "I also want to know what''s so mysterious."


    Next, ye feiran goes straight to Tang Mengtong''s room, then changes her clothes and recovers the appearance of the elegant young man.


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran in the mirror and asked with a smile, "little ye, when will you restore women''s clothes? I think they will scare Han Xize to death."


    "Soon." Ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. When the past candle thing was solved, she resumed her women''s clothes and wandered in the Jianghu.


    However, she still prefers women to dress up as men. After all, it is more convenient to do anything as a man.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Tong Tong, what do you expect?"


    At this time, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu also came.


    Tang Mengtong: "look forward to Xiaoye''s recovery of women''s clothes."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu suddenly brightened their eyes and walked to ye feiran with a look of expectation.


    "Little leaf, when will you restore women''s clothes?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked their forehead, "Guess!"


    "Cut, don''t guess."


    Four people came to the solemn yard.


    At this time, Yan Zheng came out with a yawn. Seeing ye feiran, he asked in the first sentence, "little ye, have you finished your work?"

 Chapter 896

    "Ha ha..." ye feiran smiled awkwardly, and then respectfully saluted, "mentor Yan, I''m almost finished."


    "Almost? That''s not finished yet. When can we finish?" Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran and thought whether to talk to Ye Yuheng tonight.


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and said with a smile, "master Yan, how about we taste the wine and say it?"


    "Well, I''m worried that I don''t have any wine. You must leave some for me when you leave later." Yan Zheng walked over and sat down.


    Ye feiran immediately poured him wine and asked, "mentor Yan, do we have something very important?"


    After a few drinks, Yan Zheng was immediately satisfied and stopped selling off. He said directly, "the other side''s Secret territory has been opened in advance. It''s only open for two months. I''ll ask jasmine to find you a contract beast."


    "The other shore''s secret land?"


    Hearing these four words, ye feiran subconsciously thought of the other shore flower. Is this a coincidence?


    Yan Zheng took a sip of wine and continued, "the other side secret place was originally opened once in 20 years, but this time I don''t know why it was suddenly three years ahead of schedule.


    However, we don''t care why it was opened in advance. The main purpose of our trip to the other side''s secret place this time is to find you a suitable contract beast. As for other things, let go temporarily.


    Of course, if we meet a baby on the way, we can''t miss it.


    By the way, many people will enter the other side''s Secret territory this time. Let''s not make trouble, okay? "


    "I see!"


    Han Xize was excited on their face. After all, no one wants a powerful contract beast.


    With the help of elder Hua, it can be imagined that their contract beast must be not simple.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other. Their faces were a little complicated.


    Naturally, they know the other side''s Secret territory, because their family is ready early in the morning to wait for the other side''s Secret territory to open.


    In this way, they have a great chance to meet family people during their trip to the other side of the secret land. They don''t know what will happen at that time?


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and thought for a while before asking, "mentor Yan, will the people of the Zongzheng family come?"


    "Hmm?" Yan Zhengyi wondered, "how can you solve this problem? Do you know about the Zongzheng family? I can''t guarantee anything else, but the Zongzheng family will go to the other side of the secret territory. They may have been ready more than ten years ago."


    Ye feiran clenched her hand slightly while holding the wine cup. Could it be that the candle in the past was in the secret place on the other side, so Mu Lin couldn''t see where the remnant picture was all night?


    "Have you heard of the curse of the Zongzheng family? It''s said that there are clues in the secret land on the other side, so they will go."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes widened slightly, just a clue, so Tianmo sect and purple Lingshi


    Ye feiran thought about what had happened recently and seemed to have an answer.


    Yan Zheng noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and waved in front of him, "little leaf, why do you suddenly ask about the Zongzheng family? You don''t like the people of the Zongzheng family? I tell you, the curse of the Zongzheng family can''t be solved. They can only live to 200 years old."


    Ye feiran is a little confused. Should she tell mentor Yan that she has less than three years to live?


    "I..."


    Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows and felt that ye feiran had a problem.


    He waved his big hand, "you hurry back and get ready. I want to talk to Xiao Ye. This boy must like the Zongzheng family."


    Han Xize and others looked at ye feiran anxiously, and then left step by step. They also thought ye feiran was a little strange.


    When they left, Yan Zheng took ye feiran to his yard and asked seriously, "what''s the matter, you''d better tell us the truth."


    Ye feiran took a deep breath. "Well, master Yan, I already have several contract beasts. This time you can find them for Yunchen. I may have something else."


    "What else is it? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to Ye Yuheng tonight." Yan Zheng said with both hands around his chest.


    Ye Fei ran frowned and thought about what to say.


    Yan Zheng thought she was guessing, and continued, "dye girl, just say, we won''t hurt you, we''ll only help you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately raised her eyes to Yan Zheng and said with a smile, "I know you are all very kind to me. I just want to say what to say."


    The stern face was speechless, "just speak human words directly. I''m not a three-year-old child. I can understand."


    Ye feiran: "


    At the next moment, ye feiran directly shows her two wrists to Yan Zheng.


    Solemn: "!"


    Shit, he must be old-fashioned and wrong. He must be!


    Yan Zheng rubbed his eyes and looked at ye feiran''s wrist again. As a result, the patterns of the two wrists were still so clear.


    "You... You''re from the Zongzheng family! No, aren''t you from the Ye family? Why are you related to the Zongzheng family again?"


    Ye feiran: "Zong zhengyunyin is my mother!"


    After listening to his words, Yan Zheng wanted to turn his eyes over and faint directly. Then he woke up and found that he had a dream.


    Even if it''s a member of the Zongzheng family, why is it still the daughter of Zongzheng yunyin?


    "Alas!" Yan Zheng sighed heavily and walked around in front of Ye feiran with his hands on his back.


    This is the most difficult thing in his life.


    Yan Zheng turned for a while, suddenly walked in front of Ye feiran, looked at the bright flowers on her right wrist, sighed, "the flowers on the other side are blooming, about three years, what should I do?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Mentor Yan, you know."


    Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran and calmed down after a long time. "Do ye family and Zongzheng family know?"


    "Know." Ye Fei ran nodded.


    "Night boy, do you know?" Yan Zheng asked again.


    "Yes." ye feiran nodded again, and then handed Yan Zheng the remnant picture she painted. "Mentor Yan, do you know where this is? This is also one of the clues of past candles."


    Yan Zheng carefully looked at the remnant picture for a while, gently shook his head, "I don''t know. Did you show it to the night boy?"


    "He said it would take time," ye feiran said truthfully.


    Yan Zheng immediately frowned, "we can''t know what the night boy doesn''t know, but I believe he can investigate. You don''t have to worry. He won''t let you have an accident."


    "I know."


    Thinking of Mu Lin at night, ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose slightly.


    The next moment, solemnly slapped her on the head. Of course, it didn''t use much strength.


    "You can still laugh."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran smiled more brightly.


    Solemnly and helplessly shook his head. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry!


    "OK, go back and get ready first! I''ll tell Qin Qiu about it and I''ll see you then."


    "OK, thank you, mentor Yan!"


    Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran''s back and shook his fist. Such a good seedling can''t have an accident!


    It''s not too late. Yan Zheng''s figure flashed and went directly to find Qin Qiu and them.


    Ye feiran cleaned up her mood, went directly to her friends, told them there was nothing to do, and made them ready to go to the other side of the secret land.


    At the same time, he also accompanied Tang Mengtong to buy spirit tools, armor and other things.


    When night fell, ye feiran was about to go home, when she was abducted by Ye Mulin.

 Chapter 897

    Yuehua mountain.


    When ye feiran saw the table of delicious dishes, her eyes lit up, but she didn''t forget to ask, "what did you bring me here in the middle of the night?"


    Night Mu Lin sat down beside ye feiran and replied, "of course it''s a date."


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and said with a sly face, "have a tryst!"


    "I''ve told Grandpa, so it''s not a tryst." night Mu Lin said while dyeing cloth for ye Fei.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and asked with a smile, "are you particularly happy that she finally showed her face in front of the elders a few days ago."


    "Of course!" night Mu Lin nodded, "but I''m more worried about you."


    Ye feiran stared at him coyly, "smooth tongue."


    Night Mu Lin: "that''s just for you."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mu Lin, who is becoming more and more popular, and chooses to be silent, but she is also happy in her heart.


    Which woman doesn''t like listening to the sweet talk of the man she likes!


    She is not a saint, so she is no exception.


    "A month later, the other side''s Secret territory will open. I''ll go with you then." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran nodded. "Mentor Yan told me today, and I told him about me."


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of Ye Fei Ran''s mouth and said, "well, more people and more strength."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and said with a smile, "really? But they don''t know what master Yan said you don''t know."


    Night Mu Lin: "... Yan Zheng must be drunk."


    Ye feiran took a piece of beef and sent it to Ye Mulin''s mouth, then changed the topic, "tell me about the other side''s secret land!"


    "OK! Normally, the other side''s Secret territory is opened once every 20 years. There are more natural materials and earth treasures in the secret territory than the nameless Island, and Warcraft is more powerful than the nameless island. Therefore, many people will choose to find a suitable contract beast in the other side''s Secret territory.


    It is said that there are clues about the past candles in the other shore''s secret land. The Zongzheng family has long been ready, so even if they are in advance, they will not disturb their plans.


    Ran''er, we can certainly find clues to the past candles. "


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "it''s the first time I''ve heard you say such a long word. It''s hard!"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "is it just oral?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei turned her eyes and drew a cunning color at the bottom of her eyes. Then she approached the man and kissed his face.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran looked at her masterpiece and smiled happily.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with spoiled eyes, "Naughty!"


    He didn''t wipe his face either, and there was an oily mark on his face.


    Finally, ye feiran couldn''t see it and reached out to wipe it off.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin didn''t forget to say, "you want to supply me."


    "Make up for your greasy kiss?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    "Anything."


    Night Mu Lin doesn''t mind at all, as long as it''s Ye Fei''s relatives.


    Ye feiran: "


    After the two had enough to eat and drink, they went for a walk hand in hand.


    "Night Mu Lin, what do you think of Tianmo clan?" ye feiran suddenly asked.


    "I know everything about them. You don''t have to worry. Grandma will be fine." night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin in surprise, "how do you know I mainly ask this?"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and scraped Ye Fei Ran''s Qiong nose. His voice was low and magnetic, "because our hearts are connected!"


    Ye feiran turns a white eye directly, which can also pull her heart.


    "Yes, our hearts are connected."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran for a while and then continued, "the wind family has always been on guard against grandma. They won''t tell Grandma a lot of things, but they told grandma to do anything, especially dangerous things."


    "Why?" ye feiran also felt very strange, but she couldn''t guess the specific reason.


    "Grandma''s follower family has an agreement that after her trip to the other bank''s secret place, she will break off the relationship with her follower family, but..."


    "But the wind family doesn''t necessarily let Grandma leave." Ye Fei ran said, frowning slightly.


    Night Mu Lin holds ye feiran''s hand, "don''t worry! I won''t let Grandma have an accident."


    The bottom of Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a cold light, "I won''t let Grandma have an accident."


    At the next moment, ye feiran cleaned up her emotions, looked up at the man beside her, and said seriously, "night Mu Lin, thank you!"


    Night Mu Lin wanted to repeat that sentence, but looking at Ye Fei Ran''s cherry lips close at hand, he stretched out his hand and pointed to his face.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes shining like stars looked at her like this, and there was a faint look of expectation at the bottom of her eyes.


    After laughing, ye feiran stood on tiptoe and approached the man''s cheek.


    But almost when it was pasted, the man suddenly moved, and her lips were right on the man''s thin lips.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the fairy lovers hugged and kissed, and the air around seemed to become sweet and greasy.


    This scene is so beautiful under the night sky!


    Finally, ye Fei Ran''s lips were red and swollen, her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, and squeezed out a few words, "you must have deliberately."


    "Ah..." the man smiled softly in his throat, reached out and held ye feiran in his arms, silently changing the topic, "I have prepared a gift for you."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and snorted, "am I a person who can coax with a gift?"


    Night Mu Lin smiles but doesn''t speak, and directly gives ye feiran a princess hug.


    Ye feiran subconsciously hugged the man''s neck and looked speechless.


    However, she did not struggle.


    After ye feiran''s feet fell to the ground, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. She subconsciously turned back and saw one of them. Her eyes widened slightly and blurted out, "Mingrui!?"


    "Take a closer look." night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran understood for a second and looked up and down at the woman who had stood in front to salute.


    "As like as two peas," where did you go? "No matter what it is, it is exactly the same as that of Ming Rui.


    Night Mu Lin: "the female dark guard trained for you."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, with a slight hook on her lips, "do you want to reward you?"


    "Must." night Mu Lin nods, "but not now."


    Ye feiran: "


    She just asked meaningfully.


    Ye feiran revolved around the female dark guard. "It''s really impeccable. I''m mistaken. I believe not many people can recognize it."


    Listening to ye feiran''s extremely narcissistic words, ye Mu Lin''s lips slightly hook, "you''re right!"


    What Raner says is what she says.


    In fact, ye feiran''s eyesight is not as strong as many people.


    "Are you going to exchange the real lanmingrui? Why? Do you have any intention of lanmingrui?" Ye Fei ran asked cunningly.


    Night Mu Lin: "... A heartless woman!"


    "Hahaha... I''m just kidding, but I also know that things must not be so simple. Do you also like the secret skill that Lan Mingrui knows?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "I really need her to help find someone."


    Ye feiran nodded, then turned her eyes, "can I make a little request?"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "huh?"


    "I will detoxify Mingrui as soon as possible. I also need her help to see if I can find my parents, so you have to line up." ye feiran directly opens the door to the mountain road.


    "OK, nature is the most important thing for our parents." night Mu Lin nodded.


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s the matter with the parents barking so smoothly?


    "Mingrui uses a secret skill and needs a year to recover. Are you in a hurry to find someone?"

 Chapter 898

    "Don''t worry, if you are worried, LAN Mingrui is no longer at LAN''s house." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran nodded clearly. This is a big truth. After all, with the ability of the emperor of the evil cloud palace, he must have known the secret skill that Lan Mingrui knew. If he was anxious to find someone, he would have taken him back.


    Night Mu Lin is to help her!


    The next moment, ye feiran suddenly kisses Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrows were slightly picked, but the corners of his lips couldn''t stop rising.


    It seems that Ran''er kissed him in public for the first time!


    Several dark guards looked at their nose, nose and heart, motionless.


    Ye feiran looks at the female dark Wei again and asks, "will you change Mingrui back tonight?"


    "Don''t worry, let number three get familiar with LAN Mingrui." night Mu Lin said.


    "Understand!" ye feiran nodded.


    A quarter of an hour later, the party left Yuehua mountain.


    Ye feiran looked at the man beside her and said with a smile, "emperor, you are dating against the clock!"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and pinched Ye Fei Ran''s face, "you know, so should you give more rewards?"


    Emperor Zun never forgets to seek welfare for himself!


    Ye Fei ran took a slight glance at the corner of her mouth and glanced at the man, "you think beautiful!"


    "Alas!"


    Listen to the words, ye Mulin is still in ye feiran and sighs gently. It sounds very poor!


    Ye feiran: "


    After leaving Yuehua mountain, ye feiran and ye Mulin are ready to separate.


    Night Mu Lin holds ye feiran, his chin against the top of her hair, and whispers, "I''ll come back to you tomorrow night."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." ye feiran nodded. He was very busy and she was also very busy.


    Finally, night Mu Lin did not forget to seek some ready-made benefits before he left contentedly.


    Ye feiran looked at his back and stroked his red lips. Finally, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Number three follows ye feiran in a veil.


    Ye feiran deliberately slowed down, walked side by side with her, and asked curiously, "your code name is number three?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "We have no name, only code."


    Ye feiran: "


    Next, ye feiran stopped talking about this topic and explained a lot of things.


    Write it down one by one on the third.


    In the dead of night, ye feiran and No. 3 take the invisibility and hidden breath medicine and come all the way to LAN Mingrui''s boudoir.


    However, before the medicine effect has passed, the two people are familiar with the terrain of the LAN family, and then they accidentally hear the dialogue between LAN Mingwei and Mrs. LAN.


    "Mom, does our family really want to depend on that force?" Lan Mingwei asked.


    "Mingwei, what are you thinking? Only by adhering to that force, the future of our blue family will be better, and you will get everything you want. Don''t think more." Lan Fu''s human language center was long.


    For a long time, LAN Mingwei said, "Mom, I like Duanmu shuche. I want him."


    "Ha ha... Silly boy, you don''t know that the power is much stronger than Xingyue Xianzong. As long as we get their approval, it''s easy for you to get Duanmu shuche." Mrs. LAN smiled, with special confidence.


    Hearing this, LAN Mingwei was very happy, "that''s good!"


    As long as you get Duanmu shuche, everything else is not a problem.


    Ye Shiman and Feng Zhiruo want to rob her and have their spring and autumn dream!


    Next, Mrs. LAN and LAN Mingwei said other unimportant things.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, calculated the time and walked to LAN Mingrui''s boudoir.


    Does she want to tell yeshman this conversation?


    I wonder if yeshman will believe it?


    Just, for the sake of the Ye family, she still told me that there might be some surprises.


    After all, yeshman''s mind is not simple. It can be said that it is also a lamp that does not save fuel.


    I don''t know who will win and who will lose when two fuel-efficient lamps are opposite?


    Ye feiran and No. 3 come to lanmingrui''s boudoir for a while, and the effect disappears.


    LAN Mingrui had already been prepared, so she just pretended to sleep. When she found the strange smell, she opened her eyes and held a dagger. She was very vigilant.


    When she saw ye feiran who had recovered her true face, she raised a smile on her face and put down the dagger.


    No. 3 conspicuously laid a sound insulation barrier. Just now she had noticed that there was a dark guard staring outside the yard.


    "Shi ran, you''re coming!"


    Ye feiran nodded and told LAN Mingrui the plan.


    LAN Mingrui looked at No. 3 and was shocked. It was so similar!


    If she didn''t know in advance that it was Yi Rong, she suspected that she had a twin sister or sister.


    When LAN Mingrui was looking at number three, number three was also looking at her.


    After the two get to know each other, LAN Mingrui sincerely thanks, "thank you!"


    "This is my task. Miss LAN wants to thank the childe," said the third.


    Ye feiran: "


    Why is it her, isn''t it Ye Mulin?


    This man is really


    Ye feiran reaches out and pulls LAN Mingrui''s hand. "You don''t have to say anything. I have something to help you."


    LAN Mingrui smiled and nodded. She didn''t say anything, but she already thought about how to thank ye feiran.


    Next, ye feiran learns about the LAN family with LAN Mingrui and leaves.


    She gave two days on the 3rd. She will take LAN Mingrui away at this time the day after tomorrow. At the same time, she has to do a big thing to disrupt the LAN family''s plans. A little bit of disruption is not chaos.


    Ye feiran is about to go home when she sees Feng Yuexi, Zhu Shengyuan and Yue Xuemei. Behind them, there are a group of people in black. It seems that they are his men.


    What are you going to do?


    When they passed by, ye feiran followed them quietly.


    Soon, a group of people came to the entrance of Jiling mountain. They were very careful to observe whether there were talents going up the mountain around them!


    When their backs were drifting away, ye feiran came out of the dark.


    Grandma, what are they doing here?


    Ye feiran was about to catch up. Her ears moved slightly and hid back in the dark.


    Soon, a man came up from behind and shouted in her direction, "Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran blinked and saw clearly the figure of the visitor. She immediately came out and asked with a puzzled face, "aunt, why are you here?"


    "I followed my mother, so..." Ye Han said truthfully.


    "Oh!" ye feiran nodded. Now is not the time to ask the truth, "let''s go and see what they want to do?"


    "Good!"


    So the two men followed up quietly.


    Ye feiran''s ability to hide breath is naturally very good, and ye Han is also good under her training, not to mention keeping a distance, so they don''t feel it.


    After walking for half an hour, a fire suddenly lit up in front. Zhu Shengyuan and Yue Xuemei continued to walk forward, while Feng Yuexi and a group of people in black stayed.


    Ye Han and ye feiran look at each other and look around in the dark.


    With the passage of time, people in black walked forward one after another, and finally there was only one person in black and Feng Yuexi.


    Feng Yuexi glanced at the front, the bottom of his eyes flashed a satirical color, and then flew up the tree to close his eyes.


    The man in black looked at the wind and was happy. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He silently paid attention to the situation around him.


    Ye feiran gave the mutated nine leaf red branch some powder, and the mutated nine leaf red branch became transparent, and then flew to the man in black.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch finds a chance and directly sprinkles the powder into the mouth of the man in black.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This wave operates 666!

 Chapter 899

    With a bang, the man in black fainted directly to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, Feng Yuexi opened his eyes and looked at him, then looked in the direction of Ye feiran and ye Han, but soon looked away and looked in a slightly deviated direction.


    After a while, three people in black who seemed to be integrated with the night came out of the jungle.


    Feng Yuexi lost a heavenly fruit to them and continued to close his eyes.


    The man in black took the heavenly fruit, looked at the wind, and then the three left, as if they had never appeared.


    When they left, Feng Yuexi opened his eyes again, and his eyes fell on the hiding place of Ye feiran and ye Han.


    Ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other and looked puzzled. They couldn''t guess who the three people in black were just now. They only knew that they were two men and one woman with noble temperament, and one of the men was still broken arm.


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also returned to ye feiran and asked through divine knowledge, "Ranran, do you want to follow them? The enemy of the enemy is a friend!"


    Hearing the last sentence, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and exclaimed, "yes, xiaomengzi, you''ve learned a lot during this time, and you know it!"


    Hearing the master''s praise, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately happy, "that''s right. I don''t look at who my master is. My master is so cold and smart. Naturally, I can''t be bad, or I''ll lose the master''s face."


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, "then continue to work hard and don''t lose face! Don''t worry, I''ve asked the snow elf to track them."


    The mutant nine leaf red branch nodded, then looked at Xiang Fengyue and continued, "grandma seems to have found us. What should we do now?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Han next door. She noticed that she had been looking at Feng Yuexi. As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly had an idea.


    She patted Ye Han and said through her lips, "aunt, you cultivate feelings with grandma here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Han immediately frowned, then shook his head and disagreed.


    "Oh, aunt, don''t worry about me. I''ll investigate. I won''t do anything."


    Without waiting for ye han to respond, ye feiran moves away.


    Ye Han moved his lips, sighed softly in his heart, and hurriedly said, "be careful!"


    Ye feiran steps a little, subconsciously looks at the direction of fengyuexi, and happens to meet fengyuexi''s line of sight.


    She subconsciously raised a bright smile, waved with the wind, and said hello through her lips, "Grandma!"


    Feng Yuexi naturally understood the lips and immediately frowned. Why does the teenager always call her grandmother? Does she look so old?


    Just when she was depressed, ye feiran''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Yuexi sighed in her heart. She didn''t agree with ye feiran to investigate the Tianmo clan, but she couldn''t seem to stop it. The most important thing is


    Feng Yuexi''s eyes fell on Ye Han''s hiding place. I don''t know why, my heart burst twice.


    Ye Han, who also didn''t know why, stood up in the sight of Feng Yuexi, reached out to lift his veil and smiled at Feng Yuexi.


    Feng Yuexi looked at Ye Han and maintained the same posture for a long time.


    In this compartment, the mother and daughter looked at each other, but they were speechless.


    In that compartment, ye feiran quickly caught up with the three mysterious people in black according to the feeling of the separation of the snow elves.


    However, even if she hid well this time, she was discovered by the woman in black for the first time.


    Ye feiran looks at the woman in black who walks towards her and blinks. The girl suddenly finds her. It''s amazing!


    Now that it has been found, ye feiran no longer hides. She directly stands up and says through her lips, "I''m also here to investigate them."


    The woman in black looked at ye feiran warily. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She had to guard against ye feiran and looked at the two men in black behind her.


    When Jun Moyan looks at ye feiran, the treasure rat in ye feiran''s sleeve suddenly climbs out and squeaks at Jun Moyan.


    When ye feiran comes to the foot of Jiling mountain, the treasure rat quarrels out, and ye feiran does what he wants.


    Now the treasure rat squeaks at Jun Mo Yan. She looks puzzled, but at the same time, she doesn''t forget to put the treasure rat back into her sleeve.


    Wealth must not be revealed, and treasure hunting mice must not be revealed!


    Jun Moyan looked at the treasure rat and smiled. Only the treasure rat of emperor Zun would do this to him, so he can now be sure that ye feiran is not the enemy.


    However, he was more curious about the relationship between ye feiran and Emperor Zun?


    Emperor Zun lent her all the treasure rats?


    Suddenly, Jun Moyan remembered Mingwei''s previous report. Emperor Zun for a man


    Jun Moyan looked at ye feiran again. Is this young man in front of him the one emperor... Likes?


    It turns out that emperor Zun is good at this!


    Ye Fei dyed her hair, and her eyes were full of gossip. She was more confused, but it was inconvenient to speak now.


    She glanced at the three of Jun Moyan, passed them directly and continued to move forward.


    Jun Moyan directly tells Jun Qingyan and Jun Yaohua that ye feiran belongs to Emperor Zun.


    Listening to Yan, Jun Qingyan and Jun Yaohua were surprised, and then couldn''t help looking at ye feiran''s back.


    Finally, the three men followed ye feiran directly.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is it too dangerous for four people to be together? Can''t they be separated? Everyone is investigating anyway.


    After another quarter of an hour, ye feiran finally couldn''t help stopping and said through her lips, "can we disperse the investigation?"


    I thought they wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, you agreed without thinking.


    However, Jun Moyan still follows ye feiran, while Jun Qingyan and Jun Yaohua go in different directions.


    Ye feiran doesn''t mind this follower at all. Anyway, it''s good to have someone in front of her, but she doesn''t know them at all.


    Soon, they saw a flash of fire in the distance and someone patrolling.


    A gust of night wind blew, and ye feiran felt the ghost around her for a moment, and it was not a moment. The feeling of ghost became stronger and stronger.


    The next moment, a nice male voice sounded in her mind, "if I guessed right, this should be where they raise ghosts."


    Hearing this, ye feiran raises her eyes to look at Jun Moyan, looks at him, and secretly pokes the snow elf for in-depth investigation.


    As time goes by, Jun Moyan sees that ye feiran doesn''t move, neither does he.


    This young man is the man of emperor Zun. He must stay here to protect him. After all, most of the people of Tianmo sect are hidden.


    In a incense burning time, the snow elf came back. Ye feiran also determined that this is indeed the place where Tianmo sect raised ghosts. The number is very large!


    Ye Fei ran moved her lips. She was a little depressed when she thought that she had not learned to transmit sound. She decided to learn the ability of transmitting sound as soon as possible.


    Finally, ye feiran can only ask through her lips, "how do you know?"


    "Because the emperor has always asked me to investigate this matter, and this time it was his order that I came here." Jun Moyan said truthfully.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "who are you?"


    At this time, ye feiran already knows why the treasure hunt mouse squeaks at the man in black beside her. It is estimated that she tells him that she is the man who admires Lin at night!


    "The overseas domain, your family, your ink words."


    Ye feiran asked, and Jun Moyan naturally wanted to introduce himself. Emperor Zun''s people, he didn''t dare to offend, otherwise he would only be overwhelmed in the future.

 Chapter 900

    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at Jun Mo''s words. It turned out that she was the prince of overseas. No wonder her temperament was so noble.


    In this way, the other two may be members of Jun''s royal family, maybe


    Ye feiran hasn''t finished guessing in her heart. Jun Moyan seems to be able to read the mind. She continues to spread and introduce, "he is my second brother Jun Qingyan, and she is my third sister Jun Yaohua. Yaohua is naturally sharp. Even if she takes the invisible pill and the hidden breath pill, she can find it at the first time."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    No wonder!


    "What does it matter if you follow the wind?" ye feiran continued.


    Hearing the speech, Jun Moyan was slightly stunned. He introduced himself. Shouldn''t she also introduce herself?


    He is really curious about the people the emperor likes!


    "Cough... We have a cooperative relationship. Feng Yuexi is different from his family."


    Ye feiran nodded, stopped talking, stared at the front for a while, and then said, "I''m gone, you continue."


    Jun Moyan looks at ye feiran''s back and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. It''s a difficult person to figure out!


    "Be careful yourself, aunt Yue won''t tell the news." Jun Moyan didn''t feel relieved to spread a word.


    Ye feiran makes an OK gesture and leaves.


    Jun Mo Yan''s face was confused, and he gestured to ye feiran. He didn''t know what he meant.


    After ye feiran left for some time, Jun Qingyan and Jun Yaohua also returned to Jun Moyan.


    The three brothers and sisters discussed and approached the fire in different directions.


    Ye feiran on a big tree sees their tracks in her eyes. She was going to have a look, but she was worried about her aunt and wanted to find out again in the future.


    Now Jun Mo said they went to find out. Could she ask them?


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and slightly hooked her lips. She decided to wait for their three brothers and sisters at the foot of Jiling mountain.


    She looked at Jun Moyan''s back and suddenly felt a little depressed. She should leave a snowflake on him.


    Forget it, Jun Moyan should tell her that he seems to be afraid of night Mu Lin.


    When the figure of the three brothers and sisters of Jun Moyan disappeared, ye feiran went back along the road to find Ye Han.


    At this time, Feng Yuexi and ye Han''s mother and daughter still kept their eyes opposite. No one spoke. It should be said that it''s inappropriate to speak here.


    Ye feiran watched in the grass jungle for a while. She couldn''t help worrying for them. Why didn''t she talk?


    There are no people around here!


    After waiting for a while, ye feiran sighed softly in her heart, walked behind Ye Han, smiled and waved to follow the wind, still saying, "Grandma!"


    Feng Yuexi: "


    Grandma again!


    Feng Yuexi frowned and looked at ye feiran''s eyes, as if thinking.


    Grandma, isn''t it what she thinks?


    At this time, ye Hancai noticed ye feiran behind him according to the change of Feng Yuexi''s expression.


    Ye Han looked up and down at ye feiran and was relieved to make sure that she was intact.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell Grandma?" ye feiran asked through her lips.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here," Ye Han replied.


    "Then let''s go. The future is long." ye feiran looked around and continued.


    Ye Han looked at Feng Yuexi and looked reluctant, but finally left with ye feiran.


    Before leaving, ye feiran still smiled and waved with the wind, "grandma, bye!"


    Ye Han also waved with Feng Yuexi, "see you next time, mom!"


    Feng Yuexi was going to ask ye feiran why she called her grandmother, but she was stunned when she saw Ye Han''s lips.


    Mother, see you next time!


    She kept thinking about this sentence in her mind.


    For many years, she never heard the children call her mother again. Now she has a feeling like an separated world.


    Until the back of Ye Han and ye feiran disappeared, Feng Yuexi was surprised that she was crying.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and took some time to restore her calm. It was the wind that looked cold and emotionless again.


    At the foot of Jiling mountain, ye feiran finds a big tree to hide.


    Standing on the tree, ye Han asked suspiciously, "wait for them?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, I saw the three men in black close to their dens to see if I could ask for some news from them."


    Hearing this, ye Han sounded the three men in black with noble temperament, frowned slightly and said, "will they say?"


    "Yes, I have contacted them. They have a cooperative relationship with grandma." ye feiran nodded.


    Ye Han nodded and stopped talking.


    "Aunt, why don''t you sleep for a while and I''ll watch." ye feiran suggested.


    "No, I want to see my mother," said Ye Han.


    "All right!" ye feiran answered and sighed softly. "Grandma hasn''t guessed who I am. It''s so sad!"


    Looking at ye feiran''s wronged appearance, she smiled, "you can tell her directly that you are my brother''s daughter."


    Ye feiran skimmed her lips. "It seems boring."


    "Then you continue to be sad!" Ye Han smiled.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han, "aunt, do you want to say you''ve done it yourself?"


    "If only you knew!"


    Ye feiran: "


    That''s heartbreaking!


    Next, the two stopped talking. Ye Han closed his eyes and rested, while ye feiran stared at Jiling mountain.


    Of course, she doesn''t forget to eat dry food, such as beef jerky


    Ye Han smelled the fragrance, opened his eyes and said helplessly, "aren''t you afraid of the smell to attract Warcraft?"


    Ye feiran blinked and quickly killed the beef jerky in her hand. She didn''t forget to look at Ye Han sadly.


    Ye Han couldn''t help laughing. "Please go down the mountain and have a spicy feast."


    "It''s a deal. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Ye feiran was immediately happy.


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth drew slightly, "as if I would lie to you."


    "Ha ha... Aunt, I''m just saying it." ye feiran touched her nose.


    As time went by, before the sky turned white, the wind was happy. They finally came down, and there were about 30 people by visual inspection.


    Ye feiran and ye Han had already taken the hidden breath and invisible medicine, and carefully looked at everyone passing by.


    Seeing Nie Liuli again, ye feiran finds that her breath seems to be a little stronger. Is this a breakthrough?


    However, she didn''t dare to stare at these people for too long. After all, the experts are very sharp and it''s not good to be found.


    When they left, ye feiran and ye Han waited for another incense, and finally saw the three brothers and sisters of Jun Moyan.


    Ye feiran flew to the ground and looked at Jun Mo Yan with a smile. "Are you surprised to meet again?"


    Jun Mo Yan slightly raised his eyebrows and replied, "no surprise, no surprise, I guessed."


    Just as he finished, ye Han also flew to the ground.


    Ye Han looked at them across the veil, and they were also looking at Ye Han.


    Jun Moyan took back his eyes and continued, "invite me to dinner and I''ll tell you what we found."


    "Yes," replied ye feiran cheerfully, just a meal.


    "Guiyun Pavilion!" Jun Moyan continued to ask.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "no problem."


    Then, the three brothers and sisters of Jun Moyan took the initiative to introduce themselves.


    Ye feiran: "


    I don''t know why. In fact, she doesn''t want them to know her aunt, but ye Han has spoken.


    "Ye Han!"


    Ye Han said his name and stopped talking.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and said helplessly, "I''m her nephew. Just call me nephew Ye Han."


    Everyone: "


    What the hell is nephew Ye Han?

 Chapter 901

    The three brothers and sisters of Jun Moyan looked at each other and were speechless, but they all knew that ye feiran had a lot to do with emperor Zun, so they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In one incense burning time, the five people who changed their black clothes were surprised to see each other. They were all handsome men and women with high appearance value!


    Especially when Jun Moyan saw Ye Han, his heart suddenly burst a few times, and he couldn''t move his sight for a moment.


    This is the first time he has been so rude to a girl''s family!


    Jun Yaohua noticed this scene and took the initiative to talk to Ye Han.


    The eldest brother saw the girl so impolite for the first time. Naturally, she can''t miss the opportunity. Maybe it''s the eldest brother''s good luck!


    What''s more, if the mother knows that the eldest brother has a sweetheart, she doesn''t have to be asked by the mother to introduce the girl to the eldest brother every day.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed this scene and finally knew why she didn''t want Jun Moyan to know ye Han before.


    Women''s intuition is really not generally terrible!


    Ye feiran looked at Jun Moyan with a smile. Jun Moyan''s face was not red and he smiled breathlessly.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t do anything for the time being. She had to walk side by side with Jun Moyan and Jun Qingyan, and then asked about a lot of things in overseas areas.


    "Are you going to the other shore''s secret place, too?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you know the purpose of overseas families going to the other side of the secret land?" ye feiran continued.


    "Of course, it''s because of the natural materials, earth treasures and Warcraft in the other side''s Secret territory." Jun Qing replied.


    Ye feiran noticed that his eyes were clear and didn''t seem to lie at all. She looked at Jun Moyan silently.


    Jun Mo said that the sword eyebrow was slightly picked and whispered, "the real goal of most families is the clue of past candles."


    Although ye feiran had guessed the answer, she clenched her hands slightly when she heard Jun Mo''s words.


    Why?


    "The curse of the past candle is terrible, but everyone thinks there are exceptions. If any family gets the past candle and knows how to curse, then..."


    Jun Moyan continued to spread the voice, but he didn''t finish.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Ye feiran naturally understands what he means.


    Yes, if you get the past candle and figure out how to curse it, you can dominate the mainland!


    Just, why didn''t Ye Mulin tell him about it?


    "The emperor is not afraid of any curse." Jun Moyan continued to preach.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was surprised. Night Mu Lin was not afraid of any curse.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan. She said with her hands around her chest, "can you read your mind?"


    "Ha ha..." Jun Moyan chuckled, "no, but I can guess by observing the change of expression."


    Ye feiran: "


    That''s like mind reading!


    Next, ye feiran learned about the overseas territory and fell into meditation.


    It was not until she almost came to the street that she returned to normal and directly wore a mask.


    Jun Moyan also wears a mask, while Jun Qingyan is directly fully armed, which makes it impossible to see that he is a broken arm. After all, this is too obvious.


    Ye Han and Jun Yaohua both wear white gauze hats.


    The party went directly to Guiyun Pavilion. On the way, Jun Yaohua kept chattering. Even if she didn''t come to the mainland for the first time, everything here was still very new to her.


    Ye Han is also patient to answer her questions, and sometimes even introduces the characteristics here. The relationship between the two people has gradually become familiar.


    Seeing this, Jun Moyan was very satisfied with his sister''s performance, but he didn''t dare to show it, naturally because he also realized that ye feiran didn''t want him to know ye Han.


    Five people come to Guiyun Yaxiang. Ye feiran asks Jun Moyan''s three brothers and sisters to order.


    At the same time, don''t forget to bite her ears with Ye Han, so that she won''t forget to invite herself to a spicy dinner.


    Ye Han helplessly pinched ye feiran''s face, "I know!"


    Jun Moyan''s three brothers and sisters heard it, and all the dishes ordered were spicy.


    Ye feiran looked at the food in front of her and smiled at Jun Mo, "ha ha..."


    Do you want to be so blatant?


    Jun Mo Yan replied with a smile. His face was not red and breathless. "Our three brothers and sisters also like spicy food!"


    "Really?" ye feiran didn''t believe it very much.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Jun Qingyan and Jun Yaohua immediately replied in one voice.


    In fact, they are not picky about food, as long as it is delicious.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Han looked at them and slightly raised his eyebrows. He thought the four of them were a little strange.


    Before eating, ye feiran finds that her messenger jade card is flashing all the time. It seems that there is something urgent, so she has to have a look.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zong zhengzijing came to Yaxiang. She was about to jump on ye feiran.


    Suddenly I saw the people in the elegant compartment, suddenly stopped, and then walked towards them with your daughter''s steps.


    "Your Highness, your highness and princess!" Zong Zhengzi Jing made a standard ceremony.


    Ye feiran looks at Zong zhengzijing with her cheek in one hand. Why does she feel a little strange? It''s very different from Zong zhengzijing!


    "Zijing, why are you here?" Jun Yaohua looked surprised, and then surprised.


    At this time, Zong zhengzijing also recovered a lot of reason and replied with a smile, "naturally, it''s for the secret land on the other side, aren''t you?"


    Zong zhengzijing and Jun Yaohua chat happily, and directly forget ye feiran and ye Han.


    When Junyao huala sat her down, she saw ye feiran and suddenly sounded that she had something important to find ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at Zong Zhengzi Jing with a smile on her face. There must be some secret.


    "Ha ha..." Zong zhengzijing smiled awkwardly, "Ran''er, let''s talk after dinner."


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems that things are not in a hurry. I knew I wouldn''t look at the jade card of communication.


    Next, Zong zhengzijing has been chatting with Jun Yaohua and Jun Qingyan. Jun Moyan tries to chat up Ye Han. Only ye feiran seriously struggles with the dishes.


    When she was full, she found that ye Han and Jun Moyan had been able to chat happily.


    Ye feiran pinched her thigh. She was careless and let the big tail wolf find a chance. I hope her aunt can hold on!


    "Cough... Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. Tell me quickly!"


    Jun Moyan felt helpless, so he had to temporarily end his chat with Ye Han and look at Zongzheng Zijing. The meaning is very obvious.


    "My own people," said Ye feiran.


    Jun Moyan''s sword eyebrows are slightly picked. Zong zhengzijing is actually his own. What''s the relationship between them?


    "Hurry up, I''m busy," urged ye feiran.


    "Cough... The quantity there is a little more, about 50000." Jun Mo coughed softly.


    Fifty thousand!


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. The number of ghosts was more than she thought.


    "Moreover, I think there are more than 50000 forces in this dens. The Tianmo sect alone may not know this number, let alone the Zhu family, which specializes in raising ghosts.


    Moreover, with the help of the witch clan, their ghosts will be more powerful. "


    Ye feiran nodded, "I know."


    Jun Moyan was a little surprised to see ye feiran so calm. This reaction was wrong!


    Ye feiran: "is there anything else?"


    Jun Mo said, "no, but I''ll tell you what I find in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, glanced at Jun Mo Yan and said, "Oh! Aunt, Zijing, let''s go."


    With that, ye feiran stood up and directly took Ye Han and Zong Zhengzi Jing away.


    In this way, ye feiran leaves Guiyun Pavilion in the surprise of Jun Moyan''s three brothers and sisters.


    "Pooh!" Jun Yaohua couldn''t help laughing. "Big brother, second brother, sister Han''s nephew is really interesting!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jun Moyan and Jun Qingyan looked at Jun Yaohua at the same time.


    "Do you like him?" Jun Qing asked.

 Chapter 902

    I heard that Junyao Wharton had a black line at one end. "Big brother, second brother, what are you talking about? How can I see a man younger than me."


    At the same time, Jun Moyan and Jun Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. They like everyone. Don''t look at the people loved by Lord God, otherwise they will be overwhelmed.


    Then, Jun Yaohua crowded around Jun Moyan and asked, "brother, you fell in love with sister Han at first sight?"


    Listening to the speech, Jun Qingyan also looked at Jun Moyan with a gossip face.


    Jun Mo Yan glanced at them and pretended to sip wine, but his reddish ears had betrayed him.


    Jun Yaohua and Jun Qingyan looked at each other with a clear look.


    At the same time, they all felt very happy. This was the first time that big brother liked a woman and fell in love at first sight.


    "Eldest brother and third sister, have you found that Miss Ye looks like a really pleasant aunt?" Jun Qing asked.


    Hearing this, Jun Moyan and Jun Yaohua were stunned.


    "Yes, sister Han and aunt Yue really look like!" Jun Yaohua opened her eyes slightly, and her eyes were surprised.


    Jun Moyan''s slender fingers beat the table rhythmically. He thought of Ye feiran''s question before, and he probably had the answer in his heart.


    "The second younger brother and the third younger sister, don''t investigate Ye Han and ye Han''s nephew, and don''t tell anyone who knows them." Jun Moyan told him.


    Jun Qingyan and Jun Yaohua are smart people. They naturally understand the meaning of Jun Moyan''s words.


    "Brother, we know."


    "Even if it''s not for the big brother and the future sister-in-law, we won''t talk nonsense, ha ha..."


    Jun Moyan stretched out his hand and played Jun Yaohua''s forehead, "Naughty!"


    Jun Yaohua smiled and sighed, "sister Han''s silver hair is so beautiful!"


    Wen Yan, Jun Moyan was slightly stunned. His silver hair was surnamed Ye. Isn''t this


    At the next moment, I don''t know what I think. A sarcastic smile crossed the bottom of your eyes.


    The wind family is waiting to regret until their intestines are green!


    After leaving Guiyun Pavilion, ye feiran suddenly remembered something. Zong zhengzijing asked her to take a bottle of medicine to regenerate muscle and bone.


    Shouldn''t it be for Junqing?


    Just now Zong zhengzijing sees the reaction of the three brothers and sisters of Jun Moyan. Ye feiran finds a secret.


    "Ha ha..."


    Facing ye feiran''s deep smile, Zong Zhengzi was stunned.


    "Ran''er, what are you laughing at?"


    "Be honest!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Zong zhengzijing: "?"


    Tell me what?


    After thinking about it, Zongzheng Zijing patted his head and immediately approached ye feiran''s ear and said, "old ancestors, grandfather and Zongzheng Zixuan will visit you tomorrow night."


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned, and then nodded, "I see, this is what you said is urgent?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Can''t we wait until she gets home? What a jerk!


    "Apart from this, do you want to be honest about other things, huh?"


    Ye feiran''s ending is very long. Zong zhengzijing still looks confused. Then, under Ye feiran''s deep smile, she thinks of something, and her ears are slightly hot.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s go. Grandpa Ye didn''t come back last night. They were very worried." Zong zhengzijing silently changed the topic.


    Ye feiran didn''t continue to get to the bottom of the matter. Anyway, there is time in the future. Moreover, she doesn''t have time or medicine to refine muscle and bone medicine. Won''t she know at that time?


    Zong Zhengzi Jing looked at ye feiran''s special smile. His scalp tingled and continued to change the topic, "Ran''er, I tell you, I heard that my aunt used to like the boiled beef made by the old ancestor again. I heard that it was better than Guiyun Pavilion. You can act like a spoiled child and ask the old ancestor to cook a meal."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. As she wishes, she won''t continue the previous topic.


    "Your name!"


    Zong Zhengzi was a little relieved, and naturally answered, "OK, I''ll call me."


    Before returning home, ye feiran took them to the ghost city and bought a lot of precious tea and medicinal materials.


    Before you go to the other side''s Secret territory, you should naturally refine some potions for a rainy day.


    "Ran''er, do you know any big people in ghost city? They are very respectful to you." Zong zhengzijing asked curiously.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said cunningly, "I can refine the medicine for producing muscle and bone, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Zong zhengzijing was frozen in the same place. Now she was very sure that ye feiran told her to explain something honestly.


    "Hehe... Our family''s dyeing is really powerful. If there are any auctions in the ghost market in the future, you must bring me."


    "OK --"


    Ye feiran''s ending was very long. Zong Zhengzi couldn''t help blushing. Then he silently looked away and didn''t dare to see ye feiran.


    When the three returned home, ye Changqing was already waiting for ye feiran in Haitang Pavilion.


    "Ran''er, did Mu Lin say he found any clues?" Ye Changqing asked immediately.


    "No." ye feiran shook her head, then stretched out her hand to hold Ye Changqing''s arm and smiled, "Oh, Grandpa, don''t worry, there are still more than two years. I''ll think of a way. Your granddaughter and I will be safe. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Changqing squeezed out a smile on his face, but it was more ugly than crying. He was really worried and couldn''t control it!


    "Grandpa, ye Mulin can''t think of a way for the time being. Aren''t there other grandparents? They''ll come tomorrow. Maybe they have a way." ye feiran continued.


    Hearing this, ye Changqing suddenly brightened up, "really? You said they would come to our house tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Great, they must have found some clues after such a long time. I''ll tell my mother now and get ready for my in laws."


    Before he finished, ye Changqing had left Haitang Pavilion.


    Ye feiran looked at his back and sighed gently. If she could, she didn''t want to worry her family.


    That night, ye feiran went back to the mysterious space to refine the potion for one night.


    She didn''t come out to sleep until the sky turned white, but she was woken up for an hour.


    "Shiran, are you awake? I don''t want to disturb you, but Jiale is poisoned again. Grandpa Xiaodan can''t relieve them..."


    Ye Shiqing cried and picked up ye feiran.


    However, this time, ye feiran suddenly woke up and got up quickly. At the same time, she didn''t forget to say, "tell me everything about Jiale."


    When ye Shiqing finished, ye feiran cleaned up.


    The two men came to Ye Jiale''s yard as quickly as possible.


    Ye Jiale was lying in bed, his face pale, his lips black, and his vitality was quietly losing.


    When ye Shiqing''s mother, ye feiran''s third aunt, saw ye feiran, she immediately rushed over, "Shi ran, show Jiale, third aunt, please."


    Ye feiran patted the back of sanbo Niang''s hand and comforted her. "Sanbo Niang, don''t worry. I''ll see it now."


    Xiao Dan immediately gives up his position and tells ye feiran about ye Jiale.


    "Jiale, he suddenly has a poisonous hair, which is more powerful than any previous one. Now his vitality is also losing. Any pill has no effect on him..."


    Ye feiran feels Ye Jiale''s pulse and frowns. It''s clear that Jiale''s situation has improved before. Why is it so serious?


    Is there any hidden toxin she didn''t find?

 Chapter 903

    After a while, ye feiran knew why Ye Jiale suddenly poisoned so badly.


    However, she didn''t say anything and gave Ye Jiale an injection immediately.


    At last, ye feiran gave him some energy from clover.


    Soon, ye Jiale''s face was no longer so pale, his lips gradually returned to normal, and his vitality was no longer lost, even a little stronger.


    Seeing this, the third aunt wipes tears and wants to kneel down to ye feiran, but ye feiran stops her in time.


    "Third aunt, we are a family. There is no need to thank each other."


    "Shiran, thank you!"


    You can''t kneel down. The third aunt bows directly to thank you.


    After Xiaodan felt Ye Jiale''s pulse, he asked anxiously, "dye girl, what caused Jiale''s poison to be so serious?"


    Ye feiran: "you cold flower!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Dan''s old face was surprised and whispered, "Jiale''s contact with Youhan flower will indeed cause serious toxic hair, and even possibly..."


    Xiao Dan patted his mouth and continued, "dye girl, how do you know?"


    Ye feiran took a look at Ye Jiale and continued, "I gave Jiale the medicine and spiritual fruit to recuperate his body before. It can''t be so serious, and he has the smell of Youhan flowers."


    "Ah? Jiale smells of cold flowers!"


    Xiao Dan walked quickly to Jiale and smelled it carefully. He didn''t smell the faint cold flowers.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly and coughed softly, "cough... Elder, I''m good at using poison."


    Although the taste of Youhan flower is very light, she is a poison master and is naturally sensitive to the taste of poisonous herbs.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Dan smiled and sighed, "old, old!"


    At the same time, his eyes looking at ye feiran are more burning. Such a good seedling can''t be missed!


    Ye feiran left the medicine, lingguo and prescription for ye Jiale to recuperate. She explained how to take it and left.


    Ye Shiqing''s family needs time and space to investigate why Ye Jiale came into contact with Youhan flowers.


    Before leaving, ye feiran takes a look at Ye Shiqing. Ye Shiqing nods. No matter what she investigates, she will tell ye feiran.


    After returning to Haitang Pavilion, ye feiran goes to sleep directly. She is sleepy again.


    After sleeping until noon, ye feiran gets up and sees Ye Shiman.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, yeshman looked a little unnatural, "why, can''t I come to you?"


    "Yes, just a little surprised." ye feiran smiled.


    Looking at ye feiran''s smile, ye Shiman''s lips slightly raised, "I have something to do with you."


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her stomach, "Oh, that''s what she said while eating."


    Although everyone''s eating situation is different, people in the east courtyard know that ye feiran will eat three meals a day as long as there is nothing special, so Jinzhi sees the time and makes the dining room ready.


    Gong Yufu is good at cooking, and the chef in the dining room is also good at cooking.


    A quarter of an hour later, three people sat around the table.


    Yes, ye Shiqing has also come. Ye Jiale''s affairs have been investigated.


    Ye Shiman is a little embarrassed when he looks at ye feiran and ye Shiqing.


    But ye feiran and ye Shiqing don''t know anything. In their opinion, this is not a thing. Let the past pass.


    "How about your drinking capacity?" asked ye feiran, raising her eyes.


    "OK, it''s not easy to get drunk." Ye Shiqing immediately replied.


    Yeshman: "me too."


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips, "then you have a blessing in mouth. Let you taste the good wine brewed by my master."


    Ye Shiqing and ye Shiman became interested in wine and ye feiran.


    Open the wine jar and a strong smell of wine comes to your face.


    "Well - just smell it must be good wine!" Ye Shiqing praised with an intoxicated face.


    Ye Shiman takes a look at Ye Shiqing. This time, she doesn''t think ye Shiqing is flattering. After all, it''s really fragrant!


    "Right! Try it quickly," said Ye feiran, pouring wine for herself.


    Anyway, one person, one jar, do it yourself, have plenty of food and clothing.


    Ye Shiqing took a sip and opened his eyes, "this is spirit wine!"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes!"


    Ye Shiman also took a sip, savored it carefully, and then said, "this is the best spirit wine I''ve ever drunk, and it has strong spirit power. Shiran, is this brewed by elder Qin?"


    "No, didn''t I tell you that I have more than one master?" ye feiran smiled.


    Ye Shiqing: "


    Ye Shiman: "


    "No, who is the master who brews spirit wine?" Ye Shiqing looked curious.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, took a sip of the wine and said, "yes... I won''t tell you."


    Ye Shiqing and ye Shiman are speechless again.


    When ye Shiqing plans to get to the bottom of the matter, ye feiran silently changes the topic, "how''s the investigation of Jiale?"


    Ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran sadly. "Shi ran, you''re the worst. You''re always hanging people''s appetite!"


    Yeshman nodded in favor.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Did you know me the first day?"


    Ye Shiqing and ye Shiman immediately choked.


    Ye Shiqing took a hard sip of spirit wine and said, "Jiale went out yesterday. On the way, she met many people with flowers. One of them took Youhan flowers, but the little girl was just an ordinary person."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "Continue to investigate clearly. Someone must have framed it."


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "uh huh, the owner has sent dark guards to investigate."


    Then ye feiran looks at Ye Shiman.


    Ye Shiman''s face flushed slightly and truthfully said, "Lan Mingwei is more powerful than I thought. She can''t talk at all."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, which was her expected result.


    "You can go to the blue house."


    If it doesn''t work, find it with your eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye Shiman was slightly stunned, but she nodded to Shang Ye Fei''s clear and serious eyes, "OK!"


    Next, the three said some things about cultivation, and the atmosphere was very harmonious and active.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu are pleased to know this.


    The change of one''s mind will have a great impact on the future.


    After eating and drinking enough, ye feiran looks up at Ye Shiman. She sees that ye Shiman''s pretty face has turned red, but she''s not drunk yet.


    "Shiman, there''s one thing I don''t know whether to tell you?"


    After listening to the speech, ye Shiman''s heart clicked, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "You, you say."


    "Lan Mingwei also likes Duanmu shuche." ye feiran directly opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Impossible!"


    As soon as ye Shiman heard it, she denied it for the first time, because she never saw that Lan Mingwei loved Duanmu shuche.


    "I heard what she said with my own ears last night," continued ye feiran.


    This time, yeshman was silent.


    Ye Shiqing looks at Ye Shiman and is a little worried. Naturally, she believes ye feiran and hopes Ye Shiman believes ye feiran.


    Ye Shiman looked down at the wine cup in his hand. After a while, he said, "I know."


    Ye feiran said nothing more and turned to look at Ye Shiqing. "Let''s go and see Jiale, and then see Grandpa Er Tai."


    "OK!" Ye Shiqing nodded. Originally she wanted to talk to Ye Shiman, but now she can only find another time.


    After ye feiran and ye Shiqing leave, ye Shiman sits for a while before leaving Haitang Pavilion.


    Instead of going back to her yard, she went straight out.

 Chapter 904

    When he came to the gate of Ye''s family, a cool wind blew, and ye Shiman''s mind was sober.


    Ye feiran won''t lie to her!


    She stood at the gate and thought about going home again. She decided to observe by herself. She would always find a trace. No matter how well disguised, there would always be a flaw.


    When ye feiran sees Jiale, she goes to see ye Yurui. Ye Shiqing naturally follows. She wants to see if ye Shiman has gone out and directly asks LAN Mingwei. If she goes out, Shi ran will be sad!


    Ye Shiqing looks at ye feiran from time to time, which makes ye feiran a little speechless, "what do you want to say?"


    "No!" Ye Shiqing shook his head quickly.


    "Oh -"


    Ye feiran''s ending was a little long. Ye Shiqing patted his head and asked directly, "Shi ran, would you be sad if Shiman directly questioned LAN Mingwei?"


    "Why should I be sad?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    In her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether ye Shiman believes her or not.


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing smiled, "I think too much!"


    Ye feiran reached out and poked her smooth forehead. "You already think too much. I don''t care about these little things."


    Ye Shiqing reached out and grabbed ye feiran''s hand and said with a smile, "Shi ran, you have a good heart!"


    "You''re good, too!"


    "Hee hee!"


    Ye Shiman sees ye feiran and ye Shiqing talking and laughing and holding hands. He doesn''t know why there is a trace of envy in his heart.


    However, she soon adjusted her mood and smiled at them.


    When ye Shiqing saw Ye Shiman, she was naturally very happy, so when ye Fei ran in to see ye Yurui, she pulled Ye Shiman aside and whispered.


    This time, ye Shiman no longer disliked Ye Shiqing, but listened very carefully and nodded, making Ye Shiqing unable to return to God for a moment.


    Ye feiran checks ye Yurui''s health and recovers well.


    Ye Yurui reached out and patted the back of Ye feiran''s hand, with a kind face, "when Grandpa Er Tai recovers, Grandpa Er Tai will cook for you."


    As soon as ye Yurui heard that ye feiran had no resistance to food, he immediately made this decision. His cooking is no worse than his sister-in-law. Although he has not cooked for decades, he will return to the peak as long as he practices.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes, "really? So, Grandpa Er, your cooking must be very good!"


    Seeing ye feiran''s reaction, ye Yurui couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Don''t dislike it then."


    "Grandpa Er, I won''t dislike it. You can rest assured." ye feiran said with a smile.


    She''s looking forward to it!


    Before leaving, ye feiran coughed softly and said, "Grandpa Er, next I want to tell you something. Don''t be too excited, otherwise they all think I bully you."


    "Nonsense, they dare not. All right, you say it!"


    At this moment, ye Yurui feels that what ye feiran wants to say next must not be as exciting as the last nine leaf Golden branch.


    "My aunt used to have her Dantian broken. I helped her repair it, so you don''t have to think too much. You can practice again in the future, but your body is losing too much. It may take some time to take care of yourself..."


    Ye feiran''s mouth opened and closed, but ye Yurui only heard the first two words, which echoed in his mind.


    Dantian broken


    Repair


    The original Dantian broken can be repaired!!!


    "Second grandpa!" ye feiran saw that ye Yurui had not responded for a long time, and couldn''t help waving in front of him.


    "Hey!" ye Yurui answered, then tried to organize some language, and asked in a trembling voice, "Ran''er, am I dreaming?"


    "Of course not!" ye feiran smiled.


    Ye Yurui pinched his hand. A burst of pain hit, and his eyes were wet all of a sudden.


    "You, you say it again!"


    "Grandpa Er, I can help you repair the elixir field. You can continue to practice in the future, but with your current physical condition, it will take a long time." ye feiran said patiently.


    Ye Yurui reached out and wiped his eyes before saying, "well, well, as long as I can continue to practice, it doesn''t matter how long I wait. Dye girl, you are the lucky star of our family and my big lucky star!"


    The two men talked for half an hour, and ye Yurui''s mood was a little calmer.


    When ye feiran left, he held the quilt and cried happily. He really needed to vent his anger. The old man didn''t lose face in tears.


    In the following days, the whole spirit of Ye Yurui changed dramatically. He took care of his body every day according to the arrangement of Ye feiran and Xiao Dan.


    As for the fact that ye feiran can help him repair Dantian, he didn''t tell anyone that he didn''t want to put so much pressure on ye feiran.


    The Ye family are happy to see ye Yurui getting better and better day by day.


    Besides, after ye feiran returned to the Begonia Pavilion, she couldn''t help taking out the portrait of her parents.


    She stroked the portrait of Zong zhengyunyin and whispered, "I don''t know what kind of people grandpa and grandpa are?"


    Then she took out Zong zhengyunyin''s life card and looked at the intact life card with a slight hook on her lips, "Dad, mom, where are you?"


    Ye Changqing came to find ye feiran. When she heard this sentence, she immediately felt distressed.


    The child looks happy every day. In fact, he misses his parents in his heart!


    Ye Changqing was distressed before she went in, so she didn''t see Zong zhengyunyin''s life card, because ye feiran had put it away.


    "Eh, Grandpa, how did you come?" ye feiran turned to see ye Changqing and asked subconsciously.


    Ye Changqing was more distressed when she saw that ye feiran had returned to normal. She took her hand and said, "Ran''er, you can see your great grandfather and grandfather tonight."


    Ye feiran didn''t know what ye Changqing meant. She smiled and nodded, "yes, I don''t know what kind of people grandpa and grandpa are?"


    "They must be very good people." Ye Changqing sighed softly in her heart and silently changed the topic. "By the way, let''s go to the dining room and have a look. You''ll decide what to cook for them tonight."


    Hearing the word "dining room", ye feiran was immediately happy, "OK, let''s go now."


    At the time of Hai, Zong zhengzijing took Zong zhengzixuan, Zong zhengdingye and Zong zhengsen to the hidden side door of the Ye family.


    Ye Yuheng, ye Changqing and ye Han went to meet them in person.


    As for ye feiran being held by Gong Yufu, she is worried that the Zongzheng people are too excited to see her, and the side door is not the safest place.


    Zong zhengzijing was stunned when he saw three people with silver hair. Then he saluted respectfully and introduced them.


    On the way to the east courtyard, Zong zhengsen kept looking around, looking forward and worried.


    Zong zhengzijing stretched out her hand to hold his arm and said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry. You''ll see Raner soon."


    Zong zhengsen nodded and stepped up a little.


    The main hospital.


    Ye feiran is talking to Gong Yufu. Hearing the footsteps, she subconsciously turns her head and looks over, with a bright smile on her face.


    Zong zhengsen saw ye feiran at a glance. His eyes suddenly turned red and lost his voice, "yunyin!"


    He shouted excitedly, broke away zongzhengzijing''s hand and strode to ye feiran.


    Zong Zhengzi was slightly stunned and hurriedly chased up and said, "Grandpa, that''s not an aunt, that''s Raner!"


    However, Zong zhengsen can''t hear anything now. He only sees ye feiran, who is regarded as Zong Zhengyun''s voice.


    "Yunyin, yunyin..."

 Chapter 905

    Zong zhengsen stopped in front of Ye feiran, put his big hand on her shoulder, and whispered hoarsely, "yunyin!"


    Ye feiran looked at her grandfather with red eyes. For a moment, her mood was very complicated. She couldn''t say the sentence "I''m not my mother, I''m Raner".


    Grandpa must miss his mother and miss her very much!


    Zong Zhengzi, who caught up with him, moved his lips and didn''t speak.


    My aunt has been missing for about 20 years. My grandfather suddenly saw a granddaughter who looked like my aunt. It was understandable to admit his mistake.


    Zong Zhengding Ye is much calmer than Zong zhengsen, but his eyes also fall on ye feiran, with joy and excitement in his eyes.


    Except for those eyes, other places really look too similar.


    Zong zhengsen gently patted ye feiran on the shoulder. After a while, the whole talent recovered calm, and then looked at ye feiran carefully.


    "You are Ran''er. You look like Yun Yin. Grandpa and grandpa thought they saw Yun Yin at first sight." Zong zhengsen''s voice was particularly hoarse, but not embarrassed.


    Ye feiran smiled and gave Zong zhengsen a big hug.


    Zong zhengsen suddenly froze. Is this granddaughter too enthusiastic?


    "Grandpa, I''m Raner. Nice to meet you!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, everyone couldn''t help smiling.


    As a result, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Zong zhengsen patted ye feiran on the back, "Grandpa is also happy to meet."


    Next, ye feiran goes to salute Zong zhengdingye.


    Zong Zhengding ye said several good words in succession, and looked at ye feiran''s eyes with joy and heartache.


    At this time, ye feiran''s mood is actually very complicated. Because of the curse, Zong zhengdingye and Zong zhengsen look much older than their peers, especially under the comparison between Ye Yuheng and ye Changqing.


    "Well, well, it''s so late. My in laws must not have had dinner yet. Raner specially ordered someone to prepare a rich dinner. Let''s sit down and have dinner together!" Ye Changqing said warmly.


    Zong zhengsen nodded quickly, "good, good!"


    During the meal, ye feiran introduced every dish, because most of them were spiritual dishes from her mysterious space.


    After a meal, everyone didn''t talk about candles in the past and talked about local customs, so the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    Of course, the happy atmosphere was naturally aroused by Ye feiran.


    After dinner, ye Yuheng and Zong zhengdingye talked together.


    Zong zhengsen, Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing follow Ye Fei back to Haitang Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the Haitang Pavilion, Zong zhengsen said, "Ran''er, let Grandpa see your wrist."


    Ye feiran is a little helpless. She wanted them to have a good rest for the night.


    Before ye feiran spoke, Zong zhengzijing started directly, rolled up her sleeves and showed her wrists.


    Ye feiran: "


    what is it? This is the legendary pig teammate!


    Zong zhengsen looked at the flame pattern and the flower pattern on the other side, and his eyes were red again.


    For a long time, he choked, "Grandpa is useless. He didn''t find a way to untie the curse and make you and your mother suffer."


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa, I don''t like what you say. I''ll be unhappy if you say it again." ye feiran said with a fake face.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengsen subconsciously looked up at ye feiran and looked stunned.


    Then he saw ye feiran''s face and hurriedly said, "OK, if grandpa doesn''t say, don''t be angry."


    There are people in this world who are willing to marry his daughter and have children. He is really surprised, happy and distressed!


    He always thought that his daughter would not get married, let alone have children.


    Not only because of their patriarchal curse, but also because their daughter once said that she would not get married before she untied the curse, because she didn''t want to harm others, let alone children.


    Now, although Zong Zhengyun broke his promise, Zong zhengsen is really happy.


    I''m glad someone is willing to marry their own daughter, and I''m even happier to have a grandson.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry. We''ve found a lot of clues about past candles over the years. Grandpa won''t let anything happen to you even if he works hard."


    Although Zong zhengsen has no bottom in his heart, he will really try his best to protect ye feiran.


    "Grandpa, I''ll be fine." ye feiran smiled.


    "Come on, Grandpa, tell you the clues about the past candles. You should remember." Zong zhengsen said as he walked into the room.


    Ye feiran looked at his back, lips slightly hooked, and quickly followed him.


    Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan are guarding outside. Although the Ye family is very safe, they still have to take precautions.


    Zong zhengsen sat down and directly asked, "Ran''er, are the eight purple spirit stones in Zhu''s gambling house with you? I heard Zijing say you are very good at gambling."


    Ye feiran blinked and asked quietly, "Grandpa, are those eight purple spirit stones very important?"


    "Important, very important. The eight purple spirit stones are eight clues about the past candles. They also found them for a long time." Zong zhengsen nodded like mashing garlic.


    At first, they learned that the eight purple spirit stones were found by canglan Zhu''s family, and they were depressed for a long time.


    At the same time, they also thought of many ways to grab the purple spirit stone, but they didn''t succeed.


    Finally, they heard that the Zhu family even took eight purple spirit stones to solicit business and was robbed. They were both happy and worried.


    I''m glad that the Zhu family is such a fool. I''m worried that if the eight purple spirit stones fall into the hands of different families, it will become more difficult to lift the curse.


    In short, the eight purple spirit stones made the hearts of the whole family uneasy.


    "Ran''er, tell me quickly. Is it in your hand?"


    Ye feiran: "


    She really wants to say, what if she lies in a big slot?


    What if she wants to hang and beat the nether cat now?


    "Cough... Well, Grandpa, these eight purple spirit stones are really in my hand, but..."


    "But what?" Zong zhengsen was worried.


    Ye feiran silently raised the nether cat and said in a complicated mood, "but it ate it all."


    Zong zhengsen: "??"


    He looked at ye feiran and Youming cat. His mood was unprecedented complex.


    The cat ate it!


    How did the cat eat it? This is one of the most important clues at present!


    After a while, he found his voice, "Ran''er, you must be kidding, aren''t you?"


    Ye feiran looked helpless, "Grandpa, I''m serious."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengsen was dejected, "Alas, eight clues!"


    Ye feiran was about to comfort Zong zhengsen when the nether cat suddenly shouted, "meow ~"


    Ye feiran slapped him on the head and said, "how are you? Meow, who let you steal my purple spirit stone."


    "Meow ~" the nether cat cried wrongfully.


    Ye feiran looked at the nether cat and sighed gently, "Alas, there is a faint ghost spirit in purple spirit stone. It seems that you just like its ghost spirit. Will you help me find clues instead of purple spirit stone?"


    Ye feiran was just talking casually, but Youming cat nodded seriously.


    "Meow ~"


    Seeing this, ye feiran and Zong zhengsen looked at each other, and then stared at the nether cat. They couldn''t help getting excited.


    Isn''t that what they think?


    "Can you really replace purple spirit stone to help us find the clues of past candles?" asked ye feiran again.


    "Meow ~" the nether cat nodded again, even stretching out his furry claws and patting his chest.


    Ye feiran was relieved. She chose to believe in the nether cat.


    Besides, the nether cat can''t. She also has snow elves and treasure hunting mice, and maybe the mutated nine leaf red branch can help.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration. How could she forget the other shore flower in her right hand!


    Yes, yes, there must be a connection between the past candle and the other shore flower.

 Chapter 906

    Zong zhengsen looked suspiciously at the netherworld cat, but things have been like this, and he can only be skeptical.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Zong zhengsen''s expression and coughed softly, "cough... Grandpa, we should trust the nether cat. It can say it can."


    The nether cat nodded at the right time. It really can!


    Hearing this, Zong zhengsen looked at ye feiran and Youming cat, "ha ha... Believe, believe!"


    Although he noticed that Zong zhengsen still didn''t believe it very much, ye feiran didn''t say anything more and silently changed the topic, "Grandpa, what are the other clues?"


    Zong zhengsen immediately cleaned up his emotions, and ye feiran silently took the nether cat back into the mysterious space to avoid grandpa''s feeling.


    "In the past, there were many and few clues about candles, but there were also true and false clues." Zong zhengsen frowned.


    The reason why they know that the clues of past candles are true or false is that they have encountered three or four false clues.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a touch of surprise crossed her eyes. "Are the clues of past candles still false?"


    "Yes..."


    Zong zhengsen told them about the false clues they encountered.


    Ye feiran: "


    This is really difficult!


    "By the way, Grandpa, is the remnant picture not a false clue?"


    "No, the remnant picture is also one of the most important clues." Zong zhengsen immediately shook his head.


    "That''s OK. Grandpa, come and see where this is?" said Ye feiran, spreading out the remnant picture to Zong zhengsen.


    Zong zhengsen was excited when he saw the remnant map. "I really collected four remnant maps, good!"


    At this moment, Zong zhengsen felt that ye feiran was lucky. If her granddaughter had such a fortune, she would be fine.


    Zong zhengsen looked at the remnant map carefully, but he didn''t have the same thoughts. He didn''t know where it was?


    Ye feiran didn''t expect much, so when she saw Zong zhengsen frowning, her expression still didn''t change.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, she said, "Grandpa, it doesn''t matter. We''ll always find here."


    "Alas!" Zong zhengsen sighed softly and said truthfully, "grandpa has gone a lot of places in recent years in order to find clues about past candles, but I really don''t know where the place on the remnant map is. I''ll ask your grandpa later. If he doesn''t know, we don''t have to worry. We''ll always find this place."


    "Hmm!" ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    Next, Zong zhengsen tells ye feiran all the clues the zongists have got over the years.


    These clues include brocade bags, jade plaques, jade pendants, scrolls, and even blank books and strange shaped ironware.


    "In fact, grandpa is not sure which of these clues is true or false." Zong zhengsen said helplessly.


    Ye feiran looked at the things in front of her and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll know then."


    Zong zhengsen is very happy and distressed to see his granddaughter so optimistic. It seems that his in laws have educated her very well. He has to find time to thank his in laws.


    At this moment, Zong zhengsen''s in laws, ye Changqing, has been coming and walking. He is nervous!


    Nervous about what?


    Naturally, when Zong zhengsen came to him alone.


    Although the son and his daughter-in-law got married according to the rules, three books and six gifts, three media and six employment, eight lift the big sedan chair, ten li red makeup, Phoenix crown and sunset, and the matchmaker was married, they were not present at that time, and the daughter-in-law arranged everything on the woman''s side.


    The daughter-in-law''s family is a big family in overseas areas. I don''t know whether the in laws will blame their family, especially when so many things have happened. Alas!


    Ye Han looked at the anxious Ye Changqing and said silently, "Dad, can you stop walking around? There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing stopped, waved his hand and said, "han''er, you don''t understand."


    Ye Han: "


    She really doesn''t understand what he''s nervous about. Her brother''s in laws are not that kind of person at first sight. What''s more, are the most important things right now?


    "Then you continue to be nervous. I''ll go back first."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing quickly stopped and said, "no, han''er, you should keep it here to strengthen your father''s courage. I guess your in laws will come soon."


    Ye Han sighed softly in his heart, continued to cook tea and no longer looked at Ye Changqing.


    Sure enough, Zong zhengsen told ye feiran the clues of the past candle, asked ye feiran to study it by herself, and came to find Ye Changqing.


    Hearing the report from the servant, ye Changqing and ye Han came out to meet each other in person.


    "Kiss, kiss!" Ye Changqing''s voice stammered a little.


    Ye Han glanced at his father and gave Zong zhengsen a gift, "Zong zhengsen, senior!"


    Zong zhengsen warmly greeted Ye Changqing and ye Han.


    After the three sat down, Zong zhengsen sipped hot tea and immediately said with a smile, "in laws, thank you for your family. I thought yunyin would never get married in his life. I didn''t expect to get married now and have a granddaughter. I''m really happy. Thank you for not caring about the Curse of our family..."


    Zong zhengsen''s grateful face made Ye Changqing doubt life.


    His in laws thanked him instead of blaming his son for turning away his daughter, which was very different from what he thought!


    For a moment, ye Changqing didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Han took a funny look at his father, so he had to stretch out his hand and pull his sleeve.


    Ye Changqing came back to his senses and said, "my family, I don''t know what to say when you say that. You''re welcome. It''s the fate of the two children. You''re really welcome."


    Zong zhengsen was relieved to see that ye Changqing really didn''t care about their curse. Before he came, he was also worried that ye Changqing would blame their curse.


    Both of them are smart people, so these things have been dealt with in one stroke.


    Zong zhengsen sipped his tea and asked, "in laws, can you tell me something about yunyin before they disappeared? Maybe you can find some clues and see where they went?"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing was a little stunned. She came back to her senses and asked in a trembling voice, "in laws, what did you just say?"


    Zong zhengsen patiently repeated what had just happened.


    Ye Changqing and ye Han look at Zong zhengsen at the same time. Their faces are unpredictable. Is Zong zhengsen''s words what they understand?


    Zong zhengsen saw their reaction and thought of something in his heart. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "relatives, don''t you think yunyin and they are not alive?"


    Ye Changqing and ye Han nodded at the same time. They really thought of this possibility. Of course, they also thought that they might just be missing. Anyway, half and half.


    Zong zhengsen: "


    Zong zhengsen drank several mouthfuls of tea to calm his mood and asked, "in laws, don''t you have a life card?"


    "We used to live in a ninth class country, so we couldn''t get life cards, so..." Ye Changqing said with an embarrassed face.


    "Alas!" Zong zhengsen sighed softly. He felt a little sympathy for his in laws. Just hearing the words "ninth class country", he could imagine a lot of things.


    "Senior Zongzheng, is your sister-in-law''s life card good?" Ye Han found the opportunity and immediately asked nervously.


    Zong zhengsen nodded, "yes, yunyin''s life card has always been good, so you don''t have to worry about your in laws. I believe my son-in-law is all right."


    After listening to the speech, ye Changqing and ye Han looked at each other, and their eyes turned red in an instant, especially excited.


    "Just live, just live!"


    As long as people live, one day they will live again!

 Chapter 907

    Zong zhengsen saw Ye Changqing and ye Han so excited and silently poured them a cup of tea.


    When they calmed down a little, he was in a daze and asked directly, "didn''t Raner tell you? Zijing gave yunyin''s life card to her when she was on the nameless island."


    Ye Changqing: "!"


    Ye Han: "!"


    Seeing them stunned and angry, Zong zhengsen realized whether he had said something wrong and cheated his granddaughter.


    "Ha ha... She must have forgotten."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Changqing sneered and gnashed her teeth. "She forgot such an important thing."


    "In laws, don''t be angry. I don''t think Raner did it on purpose." Zong zhengsen continued.


    He can''t bear to have his granddaughter scolded, especially because of his mouth.


    Ye Changqing drank a cup of tea, and the whole person''s mood recovered almost.


    He was just angry for a moment. There must be some reason why Raner didn''t tell them.


    Ye Changqing noticed that Zong zhengsen was still worried, worried that he scolded Raner, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... In laws, you don''t have to worry. I brought up Raner a month after she was born. I''m not willing to scold her. I just say it in a meaningful way."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengsen was greatly relieved, "in laws, you have worked hard these years."


    "No hard work, no hard work!" Ye Changqing quickly waved his hand.


    Next, Zong zhengsen asked a lot about ye feiran when she was a child, and ye Changqing answered them one by one.


    Ye Han is also listening and adds a little from time to time. The most important thing is to make tea for them.


    Otherwise, according to this posture, I don''t know how many times I have to be thirsty.


    Early the next morning, ye feiran got up from the bed, rubbed her eyes and went to Ye Changqing''s yard.


    Hearing the laughter inside, the whole person suddenly woke up.


    My God, Grandpa and grandpa didn''t talk all night?


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    When ye Changqing and Zong zhengsen see ye feiran, they both stand up.


    "Here comes Ran''er. I just told your grandfather about your childhood." Ye Changqing smiled and said.


    "Our Dyer is really excellent!" Zong zhengsen sighed with pride.


    Who makes such a wonderful person his granddaughter!


    "Ha ha... Grandpa and grandpa, you haven''t been talking all night?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Really, really!


    "Grandpa said that you can''t finish what you''ve done since you were a child." Ye Changqing said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly came to Ye Changqing and whispered, "Grandpa, Grandpa, they must be tired after a long journey here."


    At this time, ye Changqing returned to her senses and looked embarrassed, "that, in laws..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not easy for people to be tired, let alone I''m not tired. Don''t listen to Raner. She''s probably worried that you''ll tell me her embarrassment." Zong zhengsen said with a clear face.


    Sure enough, ye Changqing suddenly realized it and remembered the life card at the same time.


    "Ye feiran!"


    Ye Changqing suddenly shouted, which frightened ye feiran.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You got yunyin''s life card early in the morning. Why didn''t you tell us?" Ye Changqing said with her hands on her hips, and there was no image as gentle as jade.


    Ye Han also looked at ye feiran with a smile.


    Zong zhengsen looked worried, but ye Changqing said last night that he was just trying to teach ye feiran a lesson. He was also embarrassed to speak.


    However, he is ready to persuade.


    "Er... Listen to me, Grandpa and aunt. I''m not going to surprise you, really!" ye feiran hurriedly explained, holding Ye Changqing''s arm and a flattering smile.


    As soon as ye feiran acts coquettish, ye Changqing immediately softens her heart, "hum, what else are you hiding from me? Tell me now, or Grandpa will settle accounts after autumn, when your grandpa is away."


    Zong zhengsen: "


    Ye feiran: "


    Grandpa, it''s really nice of you to say it so clearly!


    Ye Changqing looks at ye feiran with a straight face and says nothing.


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to continue shaking his arm and smilingly said, "Grandpa, can I tell you again sometime?"


    This time, when ye feiran''s voice fell, ye Changqing said, "it''s a deal. Don''t cheat Grandpa, or you''ll leave a bad impression on your grandpa."


    Ye feiran: "


    Zong zhengsen: "


    No matter what happens to his granddaughter, he will spoil her.


    Next, they had a breakfast at the cloud Pavilion. Zong zhengdingye and Zong zhengsen went to see ye Tianba and ye Chuwen. The elders sat together to discuss ye feiran.


    Ye feiran is responsible for entertaining Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan. In fact, she is only entertaining Zongzheng Zixuan. After all, Zongzheng Zijing has lived in the east courtyard for a long time and is very familiar with it.


    After visiting the east courtyard, Zong zhengzixuan took out a basket of paintings.


    "Cousin, this is the picture scroll that my grandfather asked me to bring. Let you look at each picture scroll carefully."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what''s this?"


    "Just open it and have a look." Zong zhengzixuan said with a smile.


    Ye feiran picked up one of the scrolls and spread it out slowly to see a portrait of a girl.


    Looking at the girl''s portrait and her bright smile, ye feiran couldn''t help but slightly hook her lips and whispered, "Niang ~"


    Zong zhengzijing went to ye feiran and explained with a smile, "I heard that this is the portrait of my aunt at the age of 18. My aunt is really beautiful, but Raner is more beautiful than my aunt!"


    Ye feiran stroked the portrait of Zong zhengyunyin and said after a while, "I want this scroll."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran put the picture away before zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing spoke.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t say anything.


    Ye feiran pulls up the second scroll. The people on it are like Zong Zhengyun.


    "Guess who this is?" Zong Zhengzi asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran takes a closer look at the person on the portrait and blinks, "is it grandma?"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing immediately gave ye feiran a thumbs up, "your eyesight is really powerful!"


    Ye feiran silently remembers the people on the portrait, and then continues to draw the third scroll, but this time she can''t see it at all, "this is..."


    "Ha ha... You can''t guess now!" Zong Zhengzi Jing laughed. "This is your little aunt."


    Ye feiran nodded and silently remembered the people on the scroll. Anyway, their purpose was to let her know the relatives of the Zongzheng family through the scroll.


    Ye feiran looked at all the pictures and probably knew who the relatives of the Zongzheng family were.


    "Zijing, you look like your great aunt!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "Hum, it sounds like you don''t look like your aunt." Zong Zhengzi hummed softly.


    Zong zhengzixuan watched them quarrel for a while and then said, "cousin, put away these paintings! They were originally prepared for you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Suddenly she felt like a fool.


    "Cough... Well, tell me something about Feng family of the refining God clan!"


    Zong Zhengzi Jingliu eyebrows slightly picked and asked, "Ran''er, why are you so interested in the wind family?"

 Chapter 908

    Ye feiran glanced at Zong zhengzijing and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s because the Feng family has people I''m interested in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan looked at ye feiran at the same time. They were shocked and couldn''t believe it. Their expression changed a little.


    "Ran''er, you can''t empathize. Don''t fall in love? Don''t. the future cousin husband is a beautiful man who can''t be found in the world with lanterns, and his strength is unpredictable." Zong Zhengzi Jing said solemnly and sincerely.


    Zong zhengzixuan nodded in favor, "it''s really hard to find a cousin like master Ye."


    Listen to me, ye feiran suddenly has a black thread. What is this? What are they thinking!


    "Who stipulates that the interested person must be the kind of person between men and women?" Ye Fei ran said with her hands around her chest.


    "Oh, it''s not the kind of person you like between men and women. That''s all right." Zong zhengzijing was relieved. Future cousins like Ye childe must not be lost!


    Zong zhengzixuan''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "cousin, who are you interested in the wind family? The people of the wind family... Don''t feel like good people."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glances at Zong zhengzixuan. It seems that people in overseas areas know what kind of people the Feng family is.


    "Tell me, who are you interested in? Don''t tell me it''s the wind that kills God." Zong zhengzijing also urged.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and said nothing.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing naturally understand each other, with a puzzled face.


    "Cousin, why are you interested in killing God by wind? We don''t know about killing God by wind." Zong zhengzixuan said truthfully.


    "OK, Zijing seemed to have said it last time. Let''s talk about it later! But you can tell me about others."


    Ye feiran has enough appetite for zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing. They have no choice but to Tell ye feiran what they know about Feng''s family.


    When they finished, Zong zhengdingye and Zong zhengsen also came back.


    They came to say goodbye to ye feiran. After all, the people of the Zongzheng family will come and prepare to go to the other side of the secret land. They have a lot of things to prepare.


    "Ran''er, let''s go first. If you have any doubts, you can summon us. Don''t meet for the time being, so as not to attract other people''s attention." Zong zhengsen finished this sentence with difficulty.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "Grandpa, Grandpa, I know. The future is long."


    "Yes, the future is long." Zong zhengdingye nodded.


    After Zong zhengsen and Yi Rong left, ye feiran immediately killed Ye Changqing in the yard.


    "Grandpa!"


    When ye Changqing saw ye feiran, his hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly, "ha ha... Here comes Raner!"


    Ye feiran went to sit down opposite Ye Changqing and smiled, "yes, I''ll settle accounts with grandpa after autumn."


    "What''s the account?" Ye Changqing pretended to be a fool.


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes and asked, "why did you just wronged me in front of Grandpa and didn''t tell you about your mother''s life card?"


    "Er..." Ye Changqing reached out and touched his nose. Then he went to the door and gave an explanation before he came back.


    "Grandpa, this is not to make a good impression on your grandpa!"


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Changqing with her hands supporting her cheeks.


    Seeing this, ye Changqing also became serious. "Ran''er, I think your parents are missing because they are looking for a special medicine to refine a nine product antidote pill.


    In those years, your aunt was poisoned. Only the special Jiupin antidote pill could save her life, so your father had no way to steal it back. As a result, he was caught. The couple asked your father to find ten medicinal materials for refining the special Jiupin antidote pill within two years.


    First, I don''t want your grandfather to know that yunyin is missing because of our family. After all, yunyin has been missing for so long in your grandfather''s family... Alas!


    Second, your aunt doesn''t know about it. If she knows that her brother and sister-in-law disappeared because of her poisoning, she will be very guilty. You also know what happened to your aunt. Alas! "


    Ye feiran naturally understands Ye Changqing''s idea, but she can''t just forget it.


    She took a sip of tea, a little wronged and said, "so Grandpa wronged me. Did grandpa consider my mood?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Changqing looked at ye feiran with a smile. "Our family ran Er is so smart that she can see through grandpa''s lying and cooperate with grandpa in acting. She will not mind.


    Moreover, if Raner really cares, punish grandpa! Grandpa has no complaints. "


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned her elegant eyes again, "you''re Grandpa. I don''t have the courage to punish you."


    "If Raner wants anything, just tell Grandpa. Grandpa will try his best to do it." Ye Changqing continued. He also wants to compensate his granddaughter.


    After all, sometimes granddaughters are smart enough to hurt.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Changqing and thought about it before saying, "I''m short of money."


    Ye Changqing: "


    Every day is short of money, every moment is short of money.


    At the next moment, ye Changqing left only one drill card, and all the other money cards were given to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at a pile of money cards. The smile on her face is particularly bright and leaves impolitely.


    At the same time, she gave Ye Changqing a lot of medicine and explained it one by one.


    Ye Changqing naturally accepted it impolitely. Others don''t know that his granddaughter is childe ran. He knows!


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and asked, "Grandpa, what poison did my aunt get in those years? How special is the special Jiupin antidote pill?"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing immediately frowned, "supreme ice poison, the special thing is that you need a crystal core of Wannian fire Warcraft or fire phoenix blood."


    "Supreme methamphetamine?" Ye Fei frowned. "Why was my aunt given supreme methamphetamine?"


    Ye Changqing shook her head. "I don''t know. Your aunt doesn''t remember who poisoned her. Anyway, she said she woke up and found herself poisoned."


    Ye feiran caresses her chin. Is she from the Feng family? But the Feng family doesn''t seem to know the existence of her father and aunt!


    Ye feiran shakes her head and doesn''t bother about this problem for the time being. She continues to ask, "Grandpa, do you know who the couple are?"


    "I don''t know. Your father didn''t mention anything, but also specifically told you not to investigate the couple no matter what happened." Ye Changqing shook his head.


    If his son hadn''t been more serious than ever when he said this, he would have to investigate, but his son and daughter-in-law were missing. He didn''t want his daughter and granddaughter to have an accident.


    In a word, he has been struggling about it for more than ten years.


    Ye Feiran sighed softly, so she secretly investigated who could make a special Jiu Jiu detoxification Dan on the mainland.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and looked at Ye Changqing. After thinking about it, she decided to tell him, "by the way, Grandpa, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Ye Changqing didn''t lift his head and carefully packed the medicine.


    "I see grandma," ye feiran said directly.


    Ye Changqing didn''t react for a moment and was still loading medicine. When he recovered, the medicine in his hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, ye feiran caught it quickly.


    "What did you just say? Say it again." Ye Changqing''s voice was trembling.


    Ye feiran packed all the potions and asked Ye Changqing to take back the ring. Then she repeated, "I said I saw grandma."


    Ye Changqing looks at ye feiran and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye feiran didn''t bother him and asked him to digest the news.


    After a while, ye Changqing asked, "really?"


    His voice suddenly became hoarse.

 Chapter 909

    Ye feiran nodded. "Really, my aunt looks like Grandma. Grandma is very good. Grandma has talked to me, but she doesn''t know who I am. Alas!"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing looked at ye feiran, his nose was sour, his eyes were hazy, and he opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "Grandpa, I suddenly remembered a very important thing. I''ll go first. You''ll come back to me then!"


    With that, ye feiran left quickly and closed the door considerately.


    She knew grandpa needed time to digest, and she certainly didn''t want her to see him cry.


    Ye Changqing did cry when the door closed.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    Although he hasn''t seen his wife for decades, now he can''t control his emotions when he hears his granddaughter say he has seen her.


    His wife is alive, his son is alive and his daughter-in-law is alive. These are his prayers in his heart over the years. As long as he is alive.


    Ye feiran went directly to the cunqing pavilion to find Ye Han. In the first sentence, she said, "aunt, I told grandpa about seeing grandma."


    Ye Han''s piano player paused, looked up and asked anxiously, "how''s dad?"


    "Er..." ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "Grandpa may have cried, but I came out before he cried."


    "Alas!" Ye Han sighed softly. "Dad has hidden a lot of things in his heart these years. He needs to vent. Do you explain to the people outside?"


    Dad must not want others to see him cry like a big man.


    "Of course," ye feiran nodded.


    "That''s OK!" Ye Han put away the piano and pulled up ye feiran''s hand. "Let''s comfort him with delicious food."


    "Good!"


    So ye feiran and ye Han cooked a lunch by themselves and sent it to each yard in batches. Then ye feiran and ye Han went to eat with Ye Changqing.


    Ye Changqing had already recovered his mood. Seeing a table of his favorite dishes, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Grandpa, I cooked this meal with my aunt myself. You have a good luck today." ye feiran smiled and said, with a little faint faint in the bottom of her eyes.


    When ye Changqing saw ye feiran''s appearance, she thought that her daughter and granddaughter were cooking in person, and the smile on her face was even brighter.


    "Good, good, Grandpa will not waste, must liquidate."


    The three had a pleasant lunch.


    After dinner, ye Changqing looks at ye feiran and directly asks, "Ran''er, where did you see your grandmother?"


    Next, ye feiran said everything about meeting Feng Yuexi, and ye Han added a little.


    At this time, ye Changqing was even more depressed.


    Obviously, he wants to see his wife most, but he is the last one to know.


    "Don''t hide anything from me in the future, or the family law will serve, especially Ran''er." Ye Changqing deliberately said fiercely.


    Ye feiran: "... Grandpa, you are eccentric."


    "Hum!" Ye Changqing snorted coldly, and then tried to move. "Why don''t we go to the opposite of Fenglai inn now, maybe we can see Yuexi."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and ye Han looked at each other, and they both smiled.


    Ye Changqing glared at them a little angrily, and said fiercely, "are you going?"


    Ye feiran slightly picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t you dare to go alone? Are you afraid of grandma scolding you or beating you?"


    "Shut up!" Ye Changqing patted the table and blushed. "I''m just worried that I can''t control myself. Since Yuexi has seen han''er, she must know I''m still alive. She must have some difficulties if she doesn''t come to see me. I don''t want to break her plan."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at Ye Changqing in amazement. Grandpa''s reason is too clear!


    "Grandpa, maybe grandma has forgotten you, or not..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye feiran was interrupted by Ye Changqing before she finished.


    "Hum, you don''t understand my feelings with your grandmother. She''s not that kind of person."


    "Oh -"


    Ye feiran and ye Han responded at the same time. The ending was very long, and their tone and expression were very ambiguous.


    Ye Changqing''s old face reddened even more. He hardened his head and continued to ask, "are you going or not?"


    "Go, but not now. It''s too eye-catching in the daytime. How about we go at night?" ye feiran said with a smile. She also wanted to see what it was like for her grandparents to meet again after decades.


    Ye Changqing thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Especially when he thought of something, he nodded, "OK, let''s go again tonight. Cough... There''s nothing here. Go and do it yourself!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and feel that ye Changqing has some secret.


    However, before they could gossip, they were driven out by Ye Changqing.


    "Aunt, what do you say Grandpa will do?" ye feiran asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Ye Han shook his head.


    Ye feiran glanced at the big tree in the yard and said cunningly, "do you want to peek?"


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth drew slightly, "I''ll know tonight."


    "All right!" it''s a pity that ye Fei dyed her face. She''s really interested in Grandpa''s and grandma''s gossip~


    Ye feiran was invited to Chenxiang Pavilion before she stepped into Haitang Pavilion.


    "Too Grandpa, too grandma!"


    "Ran''er, I didn''t expect you and han''er to cook so well. It''s delicious!" Gong Yufu praised ye feiran by holding her hand.


    "That''s because you inherited grandma''s cooking." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Gong Yufu couldn''t help laughing. "Our Raner''s mouth is so sweet!"


    Ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "take out the clues of past candles."


    "OK!"


    When ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu check the clues carefully, ye feiran looks at them with one hand holding her cheek. It''s really more and more matching!


    Watching, ye feiran is distracted. She is imagining the picture of her grandparents standing together and the picture of her parents standing together who have never met.


    Until Gong Yufu reached out and shook in front of her, she didn''t come back.


    "Ran''er, what are you thinking? Are you so distracted?"


    "Nothing, just think too grandpa and too grandma are a good match, fairy couple!" Ye Fei ran immediately said.


    Ye Yuheng: "


    Gong Yufu''s smile was even brighter.


    "I just like to listen to our family''s Raner. It''s pleasant to hear!"


    Ye Yuheng glanced at his wife and said, "Ran''er, I''ll take these things first and go to practice the piano!"


    "Oh!"


    While ye feiran is practicing the piano, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu go to Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen with the clues of past candles.


    When night fell, she left Chenxiang Pavilion.


    After dinner, ye Changqing ordered them to gather at the side door.


    On the way, ye Fei could not help but make complaints about it. "Grandpa is really worried, can''t he wait for us?"


    Ye Han''s lips are slightly hooked, "it''s estimated that he is anxious to see his mother."


    The two men came to the side door and saw the man under the magnolia tree. They stopped at the same time and looked surprised.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She felt she was wrong.


    "Aunt, is that grandpa?"


    "Look as like as two peas, and daddy is the same."


    "Tut!" Ye Fei ran tut softly, her hands around her chest, "it''s true that everyone has a love for beauty, regardless of men and women, regardless of age. I didn''t expect grandpa to be such a person."

 Chapter 910

    This time, ye Han nodded in favor. Dad really cleaned up very well tonight. No, it can be described as perfect.


    I have to say, it''s really a beautiful man!


    At this time, ye Changqing also noticed them and smiled at them.


    For a moment, the surrounding environment was eclipsed.


    "Han''er, Ran''er, hurry up!" Ye Changqing urged.


    Ye feiran walks up to Ye Changqing and looks at him in an all-round way. Although Ye Han doesn''t exaggerate, he is also looking at him.


    Ye Changqing blushed again. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me?"


    "I''ve never seen grandpa dressed so beautifully." ye feiran immediately replied.


    Ye Han nodded in favor, "usually my father doesn''t clean up himself. Today, he suddenly cleaned up, which is particularly eye-catching!"


    Ye Changqing: "


    Blunder, what a blunder!


    He should also pay attention to it at ordinary times, and then he won''t be laughed at, especially by his own daughter and granddaughter.


    "Grandpa!"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Changqing stares at ye feiran. Her intuition is not good.


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and asked cunningly, "Grandpa, are you going to go on a blind date because you are so handsome?"


    "Shut up"


    Ye Changqing knocks the back of Ye feiran''s hand with a jade flute, and her face turns into anger.


    Nonsense. He''s obviously going to see mingmatchmaker''s wife.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han laughed unkindly.


    Ye Changqing looks helpless. He hasn''t seen his wife for decades. What''s wrong with dressing up a little handsome?


    What''s more, Yuexi is a person who likes to look at his face. Isn''t he brave enough to clean up? What if it''s abandoned?


    When they laughed enough, ye Changqing said, "come on, hurry up, otherwise Yuexi will have a rest."


    The three got into the carriage and drove to Fenglai inn.


    When she came to the street, ye Changqing put on her black hat because she was excited. At the same time, ye feiran and ye Han also put it on, so she opened the curtain and looked out.


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and say nothing this time. They understand Ye Changqing''s mood very well.


    Ye Changqing often looked out of the window, but never saw the man who was thinking.


    At the same time, as Fenglai Inn got closer and closer, he became nervous and his heart beat faster and faster.


    When they came to the restaurant opposite Fenglai Inn, ye Changqing took a special look at Fenglai Inn and thought that he would see his wife the next moment.


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to hold Ye Changqing''s arm and directly pull him into the restaurant, "Grandpa, let''s go!"


    They still chose a position by the window, facing the door of Fenglai inn.


    Ye Changqing sat down and looked at the Fenglai Inn opposite, which made ye feiran and ye Han almost think he had become a wife stone.


    As time goes by, a incense stick has passed.


    "Ran''er, why didn''t you see your grandmother come out? Isn''t she going to have dinner again?" Ye Changqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe grandma is still busy!"


    "Maybe my mother has had dinner."


    Ye feiran goes back and forth.


    After another incense burning time, ye Changqing asked, "han''er, why didn''t you see your mother come out? Did you encounter something?"


    "My mother is so powerful that she will be fine."


    Ye feiran and ye Han stayed in the restaurant for two hours. Ye Changqing asked a question every half an hour. When they asked, ye feiran and ye Han were speechless.


    Ye feiran counted the time, leaned her head on Ye Han''s shoulder and whispered, "aunt, I regret telling Grandpa."


    Hearing this, ye Han''s lips were slightly hooked. "Dad didn''t see his mother all day. It''s estimated that it''s like this. Oh no, even if his mother didn''t come back to him after seeing her."


    Ye feiran: "


    Terrible grandpa!


    When will grandma save them!


    It''s almost time. Ye feiran coughed softly, "cough... Grandpa is late. Grandma shouldn''t come out. Let''s go home!"


    "No!" Ye Changqing shook his head immediately. "I''ll wait here. You go home first."


    "How about coming back tomorrow night?" asked Ye Han.


    "No!" Ye Changqing still shook his head.


    Ye feiran and ye Han are naturally worried that he is here alone. They persuade him for a while, but ye Changqing still doesn''t waver.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and asked, "Grandpa, did you go home when you saw grandma?"


    Ye Changqing nodded, "yes, I want to see how well she is."


    "Then let the nightmare beast call grandma out," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing immediately brightened his eyes and patted his thigh, "yes, yes, how can I forget them."


    After the two nightmare beasts came out, ye Changqing didn''t forget to stare at ye feiran. "Smelly girl, if you have such a good way, you don''t remind grandpa earlier. You''re going to see Grandpa''s joke!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Wronged, really more wronged than Dou E, she just remembered.


    However, although she was depressed, she still asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to find Feng Yuexi with two nightmare beasts. Xiaomengzi can speak much more conveniently.


    As soon as Feng Yuexi lay down, he saw two nightmare beasts and frowned. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pay attention to the situation around him.


    When the two nightmare beasts came in front of her, she asked, "Why are you here again? Didn''t you say not to come to me for the time being?"


    The nightmare mother beast subconsciously looked back. Feng Yuexi looked over with her eyes, and then saw the original transparent variant nine leaf red branch gradually return to its original shape.


    "Hey... Master grandma, we meet again. You look more beautiful than last time!"


    After a long time with ye feiran, the mouth became as sweet as ye feiran.


    Feng Yuexi carefully looked at the mutated nine leaf red branches, and the willow eyebrows were slightly picked, "the branches and leaves of canglan leaf family!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded, "yes, yes! Grandma and grandpa have been waiting for you in the restaurant opposite all night. He said he would not go home until he saw you."


    Feng Yuexi suddenly asked, "who is the master grandpa?"


    "The master grandpa is the master Grandpa, his name is Ye Changqing." the mutated nine leaf red branch replied, looking at Feng Yuexi with big eyes without blinking, and didn''t miss any change in her expression.


    It can be seen that the variant nine leaf red branch is a branch of gossip.


    At the same time, the two nightmare beasts also nodded vigorously. The nightmare mother beast also pulled Feng Yuexi''s sleeves. The bottom of her eyes meant that she wanted Feng Yuexi to meet Ye Changqing.


    Over the years, they have been with Ye Changqing. Naturally, they know ye Changqing''s feelings for Feng Yuexi, and when he misses Feng Yuexi, he will talk to them.


    Feng Yuexi grasped the quilt with both hands. After a long time, he spit out two words, "no!"


    "Why?" the mutated nine leaf red branch asked anxiously.


    Feng Yuexi gently pursed her red lips and didn''t speak.


    "Master grandma, are you empathizing and falling in love?" the mutated nine leaf red branch asked again, speaking completely without brain.


    Feng Yuexi: "


    Who can tell her what the hell this is? Why do you know so much?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch saw that Feng Yuexi didn''t speak, and became more anxious.


    "Master grandma, do you really empathize and don''t fall in love?"


    Feng Yuexi looked at it and said, "how can you understand so many messy things?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch is a little closer to the wind, "master grandma, you haven''t answered my question."


    The wind is happy and the willow eyebrows are slightly picked, "you answer my question first."


    "Good!"


    "Why do you call me master grandma?" Feng Yuexi didn''t know that when she asked this, her eyes showed a faint look of expectation.


    "Cluck..."


    Listening to the speech, the red branch with nine leaves was smiling brightly.


    Feng Yuexi looked at it in his spare time and waited for its following.


    "Master grandma, listen carefully. My master has a nice name - ye feiran. She is the darling of master grandpa!"

 Chapter 911

    Hearing the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch, Feng Yuexi''s expression suddenly froze, and Su Shou subconsciously grasped the quilt.


    Sweetheart!?


    That empty and beautiful fool, no, that bastard said that she was his only sweetheart before. Now


    Sure enough, people will change. She is really naive!


    Gradually, the wind was happy, and the whole body was filled with anger.


    Scared, the nine leaf red branch trembled again. Did it play big?


    "Well, master and grandmother, I haven''t finished yet!"


    "You say!" Feng Yuexi''s tone suddenly became fierce, and startled the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    The master''s grandmother is so fierce that she is crying ~


    "Master grandma, don''t be angry. The master, that is, Ranran, is so poor. Master Grandpa will treat her as a sweetheart, because Ranran hasn''t seen her parents since she was so old. Her parents are missing.


    Oh, by the way, Ranran''s father is Ye long. Do you know him? "


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi suddenly had a black line. I dare say she was fooled by the ghost branches and leaves.


    Ye long is her son. Can she not know him?


    The next moment, Feng Yuexi threw the mutated nine leaf red branch out of the window without saying a word.


    This action came so suddenly that the mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t react at all, so it was still ignorant when it fell to the ground.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch returned to his senses and was immediately wronged.


    The master''s grandmother is too fierce. She wants to go home to find Ranran for comfort.


    However, it was not long before it saw a nightmare beast waving to it by the window.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch wanted to play with his temper, but he thought about it and returned to the fengyuexi room obediently.


    Ranran will be angry if the task is not completed.


    However, this time it dared not approach Feng Yuexi and looked at her from a distance.


    Just a short time ago, Feng Yuexi had completely digested that ye feiran was her grandson''s business.


    Naturally, she was happy. She hadn''t seen her for so many years. Unexpectedly, she had grandchildren and was so old.


    No wonder I call her grandma every time I see her. Even if she says something, she still hasn''t changed her name.


    At the same time, Feng Yuexi also remembered what he had said, such as that sentence - I''m not for you, I''m for ye Han.


    When I think of the mutation Jiuye Hongzhi just now, I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. Poor


    God, isn''t that child thinking?


    At this moment, Feng Yuexi was a little flustered.


    She quickly waved to the mutated nine leaf red branch, "come here!"


    "No!" the mutated nine leaf red branch blurted out, "I don''t want to be thrown down again. No one has ever done this to me, whining..."


    Feng Yuexi: "


    This is indeed a refined plant. It will be wronged!


    "I won''t lose you again."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Feng Yuexi joked.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi saw that she was serious, and then carefully flew in front of her.


    When he looked at Feng Yuexi, he smiled again.


    "Giggle... Grandma Ranran, you''ve just been jealous and angry. It proves that you don''t have empathy. Grandpa must be very happy."


    Feng Yuexi: "


    Weren''t you afraid of her just now?


    Who can tell her what''s going on now?


    At the same time, the two nightmare beasts were also very happy, and their blue eyes looked at her.


    Feng Yuexi looked at them and couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "You, ha ha..."


    Finally, Feng Yuexi stroked the soft fur of the two nightmare beasts for a while, then touched the mutated nine leaf red branch, and said, "go back and tell him that this is not the time to meet. In order to avoid startling the snake, wait!"


    The two nightmare beasts nodded at the same place, only the eight trigrams with a mutated nine leaf red branch face.


    "Grandma Ranran, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yuexi stretched out his hand and flicked it. "Is Ranran gossiping like you?"


    There are two words. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. There is a master of what kind of spiritual pet there is.


    Hearing the words, he turned his eyes and bones without speaking.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know who her character is like. A man can''t gossip like that." Feng Yuexi said with a smile.


    But she''s just talking.


    "Granny Ranran, you''re wrong. Ranran is a girl''s family! I tell you, Ranran in our family is so beautiful. It''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen!" the proud color on the face of nine leaf red branch.


    "What? Ranran, she''s a girl!"


    Feng Yuexi looked surprised and recalled these meetings. Although ye feiran changed her face every time, her first feeling was that she was a little white face.


    It''s a girl''s house. No wonder!


    "Her cosmetic surgery is good!"


    "Uh huh!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded in agreement, "Ranran''s face changing technique is really powerful!"


    "Why does she like women to dress up as men?" Feng Yuexi couldn''t help asking. In fact, she was wondering whether ye feiran was too beautiful and bullied?


    "Well, Ranran said that it''s more convenient for women to dress up as men to wander the Jianghu. Grandma Ranran, I tell you, not many people know that Ranran belongs to the girl''s family!" the more she said, the more proud she became.


    Feng Yuexi reached out and flicked its leaves, "I see."


    She looked at the sky outside the window and continued, "well, it''s very late. Go back!"


    Before leaving, the mutant nine leaf red branch didn''t forget to say, "grandma Ranran, I''ll come back to you next time!"


    Feng Yuexi wanted to refuse, but she thought that the mutated nine leaf red branch could become transparent. In addition, she wanted to know more about how they had been these years, so she smiled and nodded.


    The mutant jiuyehongzhi got the answer he wanted and left happily.


    Feng Yuexi watched them disappear from the window for a while, suddenly thought of a problem, and walked quickly to the window barefoot.


    But the mutant nine leaf red branch and two nightmare beasts have disappeared into the night sky without leaving a trace of breath.


    Cang Lanye''s branch!


    Is that beautiful fool from canglan leaf family?


    Yes, only the blood of Cang Lanye family will have branches and leaves.


    Nine leaf red branch!


    If she remembers correctly, the most powerful thing in Cang Lanye''s family is the nine leaf Golden branch, and Ranran is the nine leaf red branch, then they must have gone back to Cang Lanye''s family.


    After all, canglan leaf family will not let a good seedling with nine leaves and red branches flow outside.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuexi smiled.


    No matter what the situation is, if ye Changqing goes back to Cang Lanye''s family and has a strong family background, she won''t have to worry too much.


    It may help her, but she won''t take advantage of it unless she has to.


    She really doesn''t want to have any more contact with those ugly so-called relatives in the future.


    At this moment, Feng Yuexi looked forward to the mutant nine leaf red branch coming to her quickly. She needs to confirm these things.


    On the other side, when ye Changqing saw the two nightmare beasts coming back, he asked anxiously, "what does Yuexi say?"


    Ye Changqing''s nightmare beast glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and the mutated nine leaf red branch said the wind happily again.


    Ye Changqing was naturally disappointed, but soon accepted it.


    "Is she all right? Is she hurt or something?"


    "No, Ranran doesn''t have anything," replied the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "That''s all right, that''s all right!"


    Ye Changqing looked at Feng coming to the inn for a while and got up and said, "let''s go home!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other and tease Ye Changqing one after another.


    "Sure enough, grandma was the best. Grandpa immediately listened to what grandma said."


    "Because dad is a wife slave!"


    Ye Changqing: "


    What daughter, what granddaughter!

 Chapter 912

    On the carriage, ye feiran had planned to continue to tease her grandfather, but ye Han saw that her father had been blushing all the time, so she stopped ye feiran with her eyes.


    Ye Fei turns her eyes and bones, and takes the initiative to find a topic to ease Ye Changqing''s embarrassment.


    "Grandpa, tell us about you and grandma, for example, how do you know each other?"


    Ye Changqing glanced at ye feiran, "do you want to find something to tease grandpa?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Wronged!


    Forget it, she''d better shut up!


    The carriage fell into silence again. Ye Changqing was depressed. Why did he say that?


    Finally, ye Han couldn''t see it and found another topic.


    "Dad, even if you miss your mother, you are not allowed to sneak to the opposite side of the inn."


    "Why?" Ye Changqing suddenly widened his eyes. He hasn''t seen Yue Xi yet!


    "What do you say?" Ye Han raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Changqing returned to her senses and naturally understood Ye Han''s meaning. She couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, your father and I haven''t seen your mother for decades. Now how can I control myself?"


    "Anyway, my mother said not to meet for the time being to avoid startling the snake. If you want to put my mother in danger, you can come to see her secretly." Ye Han said calmly, revealing that you look like an old man doing it yourself.


    Ye Changqing: "


    Suddenly I feel sorry for him!


    Next, ye Changqing kept telling how pathetic she was, but ye feiran and ye Han didn''t make a sound, because they all knew what ye Changqing was up to.


    Back at Ye''s house, ye Changqing glared at ye feiran and ye Han. A popular man walked in front, and walked faster and faster, and suddenly disappeared.


    Ye feiran and ye Han in the back finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Aunt, grandpa is so cute! I''m very curious about what grandpa is like in front of grandma."


    "I''m curious, too!"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran goes back to Haitang Pavilion and goes out quietly. She has to change LAN Mingrui out tonight. She''s a day late. I don''t know if there''s any accident?


    Before sneaking into Lan''s house, ye feiran tells her about falling flowers, and running water follows ye feiran.


    The two quickly came to LAN Mingrui''s boudoir. LAN Mingrui and No. 3 had been waiting.


    LAN Mingrui sees ye feiran and immediately says hello, "Shi ran!"


    Ye feiran nodded, and then found that they were ready, especially No. 3 had changed into LAN Mingrui''s dress, which could be said to be impeccable.


    Before leaving, ye feiran couldn''t help reminding, "be careful yourself. Life is the most important!"


    Hearing this, No. 3 was slightly stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect ye feiran to say such a thing to her.


    In her cognition, from the moment she became the dark guard of the evil cloud palace, her life was that of the evil cloud palace. She had to work hard to complete the task.


    When ye feiran saw No. 3, she patted her on the shoulder. "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" No. 3 nodded hurriedly. As for what she was going to do, she didn''t think about it for a moment.


    After ye feiran, LAN Mingrui and Liushui left Lan''s house, Luohua also arrived.


    "Childe, I got it!"


    "OK, send it to Li Xin and give this letter to him by the way." ye feiran explained.


    "Yes!"


    Back in Haitang Pavilion, ye feiran saw Ye Shiqing under the tree and slightly picked her eyebrows. "Shiqing, why are you here? It seems that you have a good connection with mingruixin. I know I''ll bring her back tonight."


    Ye Shiqing was surprised to see LAN Mingrui. Hearing ye feiran''s words, he immediately said, "yes, yes, I have a good heart with Ming Rui."


    "OK, then you are responsible for settling down Mingrui. I''ll take a bath first." ye feiran waved and went back to the boudoir.


    When ye feiran comes out of the bath, ye Shiqing settles down with LAN Mingrui.


    After ye feiran feels LAN Mingrui''s pulse, she leaves her medicine and writes a new prescription.


    "I''ll give you another injection in three days, and then the bajue broken Intestines on you will be completely untied."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingrui looked excited and reached out to hold ye feiran''s hand. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "Shi ran, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I also want you to get better quickly and help me." ye feiran smiled.


    LAN Mingrui nodded, "I will do my best to help you."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran takes a look at Ye Shiqing. Ye Shiqing asks LAN Mingrui to have a good rest, and the two come out together.


    "What happened when you came to me so late?" asked ye feiran.


    "Alas!" Ye Shiqing sighed softly, "the behind the scenes agent of Youhan flower has found it."


    Ye feiran noticed that ye Shiqing''s expression was a little strange. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "who is it?"


    Ye Shiqing looked around, then lowered his voice and replied, "Nangong Xiaona!"


    "What? It''s her! Isn''t she uncle''s girlfriend... Like?" ye feiran looked surprised. She couldn''t imagine that she was behind the scenes.


    Ye Shiqing nodded and frowned. "I wonder why Nangong Xiaona should harm Jiale like this? She clearly wants to marry into our Ye family."


    Ye feiran stroked her chin. "Maybe she has changed her mind now."


    "I hope she will change her mind. Anyway, I don''t like her. Even if she doesn''t harm Jiale, I don''t like her." Ye Shiqing said disgustingly.


    She really can''t understand what my uncle likes Nangong Xiaona? Obviously, many women who are more beautiful and more powerful than her also like my uncle.


    "I don''t like her either. Now our wish can come true. She has hurt Jiale and can''t marry into our Ye family in this life." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "But uncle, he... He knows. He''s not in a good mood." Ye Shiqing looked worried. She worried that ye Changfeng was too sad.


    "Er......" Ye Fei dyed her eyes. "Why don''t we go and see uncle now?"


    "Now?" Ye Shiqing looked at the night. "The middle of the night is not very good!"


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Then she went to Ye Changfeng''s yard.


    "Shi ran!"


    Ye Shiqing stamped and chased up.


    The two men climbed up the wall of Ye Changfeng''s yard and saw that the yard was full of lights and the sound of practicing swords in the backyard.


    The two men looked at each other and were about to go down to have a look when they saw a head shaking at the top of the opposite wall.


    Soon, they saw ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan.


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan also saw them. The four were stunned and smiled silently.


    Especially ye feiran, the smile on her face is particularly bright. It turns out that she is not the only one who wants to climb the wall, ha ha ^ o^


    Next, four people approached the backyard with light hands and feet.


    Ye Changfeng practiced his sword seriously, and there was no sign of sadness in his face.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Changfeng finished practicing a set of swordsmanship and took a look at the hiding place of Ye feiran''s four people.


    "Come out!"


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan took the lead in going out. They smiled and shouted sweetly.


    "Second brother!"


    Ye Changfeng glanced at them and held the sword in his hands. "What are you doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    "I care about you. I''m afraid you''re too sad." ye YAYING said truthfully.


    Ye Changfeng drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "where did you see me sad?"


    Ye YAYING: "


    Ye Yaxuan muttered directly, "if you''re not sad, practice some sword in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 913

    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yaxuan was patted on the head.


    "Second brother, what have you done? My third sister and I care about you. We came to see you in the middle of the night. You beat me. I want to tell my parents."


    Ye Changfeng: "accuser!"


    The three brothers and sisters are bickering, and ye feiran and ye Shiqing are biting their ears.


    "Uncle looks really sad! But doesn''t he like Nangong Xiaona very much? Although something unpleasant happened on nameless island last time, they also had contacts later, which is no different from before." Ye Shiqing was puzzled.


    "Maybe my uncle pretended," said Ye feiran.


    "Ah? Uncle is afraid of us, so he pretends not to be sad?"


    Ye feiran glances at Ye Shiqing. There is something in her eyes.


    Ye Shiqing blinked. "Am I wrong?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Ye Changfeng, stroked her chin and said, "I don''t think my uncle really likes Nangong Xiaona."


    Ye Shiqing: "??"


    Can you fit it if you like?


    "Why?"


    Ye feiran raised her chin. "Ask your little uncle."


    Ye Shi subconsciously shook her head, "I dare not, it''s too embarrassing!"


    At this time, ye Changfeng''s voice came, "where are you two muttering?


    Smelling the speech, ye Shiqing was stiff all over and subconsciously hid behind ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Ha ha... Little uncle, we are wondering whether you really like Nangong Xiaona or not?"


    Ye Changfeng drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "if you have time to think about these unimportant things, you might as well practice well."


    "Oh, let''s go back to practice."


    With that, ye feiran directly took Ye Shiqing away.


    Ye Changfeng: "


    "Pooh!"


    Ye YAYING and ye YAYING couldn''t help laughing. Before ye Changfeng got angry, they also ran away.


    Ye Changfeng looked at their backs, speechless and muttered, "where is this to care about? It''s clearly to make fun of."


    Ye Changfeng is preparing to continue practicing his sword. Ye Changqing is coming.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Er..." Ye Changqing raised the wine jar in her hand, "I''m looking for you to drink."


    Without waiting for ye Changfeng to speak, ye Changqing continued, "I''m in a bad mood today."


    After hearing this, ye Changfeng believed it and drank with Ye Changqing.


    At the beginning, ye Changqing only talked about her own affairs, and didn''t mention Nangong Xiaona at all.


    In the end, ye Changfeng took the initiative to mention it.


    Ye Changqing got a satisfactory answer and left contentedly.


    Ye Changfeng took a look at the white sky and continued to practice his sword.


    The next day, there was a dead woman hanging on the gate of canglan city. Next to the dead woman, there was a banner with a line of words that shocked everyone.


    Mother, why did you kill me? I''m your own flesh and blood!


    "God, it''s unlucky to see a woman''s body early in the morning!"


    "The female corpse looks a little familiar!"


    "Of course, she looks familiar. Isn''t she miss LAN Mingru?"


    "No? God, she was killed by the Li family? What does this mean?"


    "Aunt Liu won''t really kill her own daughter? It''s terrible!"


    "Lan Mingru should not die in peace, and then climb back from hell to make the facts public? Look at those words, they seem to be blood words."


    For a moment, the whole canglan city was discussing this matter, and the blue family became the focus of canglan city again.


    At the same time, some families who had enemies with the blue family also took the opportunity to retaliate. For example, they invited many famous doctors to perform autopsy


    One by one, it is proved that Lan Mingru died of poisoning, and the wounds on her body that are said to be made by the Li family are added later.


    Li Xin looked at the crowd, listened to the discussion in her ears, and her eyes flashed a color of satisfaction.


    Although it can not completely prove the innocence of their Li family at once, this is enough.


    The image of the blue family has been affected after all.


    Li Xin has to admit that ye feiran''s method is really great!


    The blue family naturally learned about it for the first time, and everyone dared not go out.


    The owner of the blue family was so angry that he didn''t know how many vases he broke.


    "Check, check for me. Who stole Mingru''s body?


    Also, I taught the people who guarded the ancestral hall last night that the body was stolen. I didn''t find such a big thing.


    Come on, go to the city gate and bring back Mingru''s body. "


    After the orders were arranged, the owner of the blue family went to comfort Aunt Liu Yanliu, who had been crying with her head down.


    "Yan''er, wronged you."


    Liu Yan looked at the blue family with tearful eyes and said pitifully, "Sir, I''d like to do it for you and the blue family."


    Liu Yan''s appearance had aroused the desire of the owner of the blue family to protect. When she heard her words, her heart became softer in an instant.


    "Yan''er, I will treat you well."


    Liu Yan held the blue family owner''s waist and nodded hard, but there was a touch of irony in the bottom of her eyes where the blue family owner couldn''t see.


    After a while, Liu Yan suddenly opened her mouth and reminded, "Sir, it''s an eventful time now. You must send someone to watch Mingrui, otherwise..."


    The owner of the blue family nodded heavily, "Yan''er is really always thinking of me and the blue family. I know."


    No. 3 found that there were more people in the dark, and there was no change in her face, but the number of black bees she sent out to inquire about the news gradually increased.


    Begonia Pavilion.


    When ye feiran wakes up naturally after sleeping, Jin Zhi tells her about LAN Mingru.


    At this time, ye feiran was completely relieved. If it weren''t for her, the Li family wouldn''t be involved in such a thing.


    On this day, ye feiran goes back to the mysterious space to refine medicine.


    In the evening, she saw three masters and Yan Zheng.


    The three masters scolded her respectively, saying that they didn''t tell them such an important thing.


    Ye feiran kept admitting her mistake, so they let her go, and then talked with Ye Yuheng.


    Ye feiran is going to the ghost city to buy medicine when she receives a summons from emperor Zun.


    When she came to Guiyun Pavilion, the waiter had just finished serving.


    Ye feiran looked at a table full of delicious dishes and swallowed her saliva. Then she said softly, "Tut, you''re going to fatten me!"


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked at ye feiran and looked at her from top to bottom. "It''s a pity that she can''t be fat!"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, but she has the physique that most women envy - can''t eat fat!


    After eating and drinking, night Mu Lin smiled and said, "ran Er, I''ll take you to a place tomorrow."


    "Where? What to do?" Ye Fei ran looked curious.


    "You''ll know tomorrow."


    "It''s so mysterious! Now accompany me to the ghost city to buy Herbs."


    "Good!"


    Wearing masks, they came to ghost city to buy a lot of medicinal materials.


    Ye feiran is responsible for the selection, and ye Mulin is responsible for the check-out.


    This scene envied many others, and even couples had direct conflicts.


    However, ye feiran doesn''t know all this. She is carefully selecting medicinal materials, because it''s not far from the other side''s Secret territory.


    This night, Yelin follows ye feiran home. Of course, he sneaks into ye feiran''s boudoir quietly.


    Two people hug each other and sleep until dawn.


    Early in the morning, ye feiran told ye Changqing and went out.


    Night Mu Lin''s carriage is waiting outside.


    In the carriage, night Mu Lin saw ye feiran yawning and said with a smile, "if you are sleepy, go to sleep again. I won''t wake you up until I wake you up."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran woke up again, she found that the carriage had stopped, rubbed her eyes and asked, "have you arrived?"


    "Just arrived for a while." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she didn''t believe it.


    She opened the curtain and saw a green mountain and green water. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "where is this?"

 Chapter 914

    Night Mu Lin led ye feiran''s men to the carriage, and then returned, "cloud forest."


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''ve heard of the cloud forest, but isn''t it forbidden for others to enter?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked.


    Ye Fei ran understood for a second and said softly, "tut tut tut... The emperor is indeed the emperor. He is the master of such a large forest!"


    "If you like, I''ll give it to you." night Mu Lin said.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "yours is mine. Don''t be so troublesome."


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart, "OK, what you say is what you say."


    "Really good!" ye feiran playfully tiptoed to touch the man''s head.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    The two men enter the cloud forest hand in hand. Although there is no shadow around, ye feiran knows that there are many dark guards in the dark.


    "Did you bring me here to see the scenery?" asked ye feiran.


    I have to admit that this Yunhai forest is different from other forests. The scenery is pleasant everywhere, which makes her whole person relax unconsciously.


    "You can do whatever you like." night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    At the same time, he had the idea of building a house here because his family Ran''er liked it.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Don''t hang the little girl''s appetite, Emperor. Tell me what you want to do here!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, God knew a move, and there was a scroll in his hand, "look!"


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows slightly, took the scroll and opened it. The four characters of shape shifting and shadow changing immediately came into her eyes. She was surprised, "it''s shape shifting and shadow changing!"


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran so surprised that the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising. She was happy and he was happy.


    Ye feiran quickly glances over the shape change and shadow change. She never forgets it. She has written it all down.


    "I heard that the transformation of shape and shadow has been lost for a long time. I didn''t think it was on the emperor."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with spoiled eyes and said softly, "it''s you now."


    Ye feiran looked at the man and the scroll. The corner of her lips slightly hooked, "then I''ll take it. I believe the emperor has reached the extreme."


    "I believe Raner can practice to the extreme soon, because Raner in our family is a cultivation genius."


    Night Mu Lin lowered his head and looked at Ye Fei ran. His dark eyes twinkled with a light called pride.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Mu Lin''s eyes at night and said with a smile, "is the emperor flattering?"


    Night Mu Lin took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "if you like to listen, I don''t mind."


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned and her face was clear, "it turned out that the emperor would flatter. I''ve seen it today."


    For ye feiran''s ridicule, ye Mu Lin looked helpless, but he still didn''t forget to add, "not everyone is qualified to let me flatter."


    "Should I be proud?" ye feiran blinked and said mischievously.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and scraped Ye Fei''s nose, blocking her mouth before she spoke again.


    The sudden action made ye feiran open her beautiful eyes, but she was soon covered by a warm big hand, and she naturally closed her eyes.


    A moment later, night Mu Lin''s low magnetic voice came from the top of his head, "let''s practice moving and changing shadows now."


    "Good!"


    Night Mu Lin took ye feiran''s hand and walked forward slowly, "I''ll take you to the place of cultivation."


    Ye feiran nodded, "OK!"


    Along the way, ye feiran is remembering the Dharma formula of changing shape and shadow, and night Mu Lin doesn''t disturb her.


    Although the other side''s Secret territory was suddenly opened a few years in advance, people on the mainland have long been ready to go to the other side''s Secret territory, so many people on the mainland will enter the other side''s Secret territory at that time, especially those in overseas areas.


    And Ran''er must get the clues of the past candles, so it is very necessary to practice shape shifting and shadow changing now. After all, she can''t fight and run.


    Ran''er''s speed is already very good. If she learns to move the shape and change the shadow, it will be faster. She doesn''t have to worry too much when he''s not around her.


    After several times of meditation, ye feiran asked, "are the shape shifting and shadow shifting boots refined according to the shape shifting and shadow shifting?"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "it''s just under the guise of changing shape and shadow, but I don''t know how to change shape and shadow. It''s good to have that boot."


    "I see!"


    Next, the two men discussed the literal meaning of shifting shape and shadow, and came to a valley.


    This valley is surrounded by mountains and has only one entrance. There is a large lake in the middle of the valley. The lake water is clear and reflects the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the cloud shrouded peaks, just like a beautiful picture scroll.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful here!" ye feiran couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''ll take you to a more beautiful place in the future." night Mu Lin said.


    There are many such Valley lakes in Yunhai forest, which is the worst one. If there is not too little time, and only here is the best place to practice shape shifting and shadow changing, he also wants to take ye feiran to the most beautiful valley lake in Yunhai forest.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she couldn''t help kissing him on tiptoe. "Thank you, Emperor! Well, where can I practice moving and changing shadows?"


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran quickly change the topic and slightly hook the corners of her lips, but she didn''t say anything and went directly to the topic.


    "I''ll show you once."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes and looked forward to it. This is the emperor''s personal guidance. The opportunity is very rare!


    "Watch it!" night Mu Lin reminded, and then walked slowly to the lake.


    Looking at the man''s back, ye feiran raised her voice and said, "Lord emperor, I will open my eyes and see clearly."


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth was slightly raised, but he shook his head. At this time, he didn''t forget to tease him. His family Ran''er was really different!


    Night Mu Lin stopped in front of a rose. He looked back at ye feiran. The next moment, people had moved.


    Night Mu Lin moves along the lake. He slows down to make ye feiran see clearly.


    When he passed the second rose, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded not far away, and a dark shadow attacked Yelin.


    "Iron winged devil bee!" ye feiran exclaimed.


    For a moment, night Mu Lin became the target of iron wing magic bee, and night Mu Lin''s speed also accelerated, always keeping a certain distance from iron wing magic bee.


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mu Lin, and her understanding of shifting shape and changing shadow became clearer and clearer.


    Night Mu Lin circled the valley lake. When he returned to ye feiran''s front, a flute sounded not far away. He saw that those iron winged magic bees obediently returned to the tree to hide.


    "Huh?" ye feiran looked suspiciously at the place where the flute came.


    "A man who is good at beekeeping." night Mu Lin explained.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "It seems that the evil cloud palace has gathered talents from all aspects!"


    "I''ll show you then."


    "Good!"


    Next, ye Mulin explained the layout of Shangu lake.


    "Do you see those roses? The first one is the starting point and the end point. The second one appears. The third, fourth and fifth one gradually increase the number of iron winged magic bees. If they are caught up, they will be stung."


    Ye feiran recalls the feeling of being stung by the iron wing magic bee, and her whole body trembles slightly. This memory is really not very good!


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head. His voice asked softly, "can there be anything else you don''t understand?"

 Chapter 915

    Ye feiran shook her head, "I see. I''ll try it now."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran walks in front of the first rose. When she is about to change her shape and shadow, ye Mulin''s worried voice comes from behind.


    "Would you like to practice somewhere else first?"


    Ye feiran just remembers the magic formula of changing shape and shadow, and has never used it. He is worried that his subordinates can''t control it all at once, and ye feiran will be stung.


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt warm in her heart. She looked back at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "no, it''s not good to be stung by iron winged magic bees, but I''m not afraid of pain."


    Night Mu Lin gently nodded and looked at ye feiran with his hands on his back.


    Ye feiran silently recites the Dharma formula and performs shape shifting and shadow changing. For the first time, she directly ignores the iron wing magic bee, so she is inevitably stung.


    After one lap, before Yelu Lin could speak, she began the second lap again.


    Round and round, ye feiran became more and more proficient in shape shifting and shadow changing, and was stung less and less.


    She didn''t stop until she was not stung by the iron winged magic bee, but the stung place had become red and swollen.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin immediately frowned. His tone was both blaming and distressing. "He was not obedient at all."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin with a smile, "only pain will be faster!"


    Night Mu Lin was speechless and had to pull her into the tent to deal with her wound.


    "I used the ointment I made. I made it specially," said Ye feiran.


    Without saying anything, night Mu Lin threw away the ointment in his hand, took the ointment from ye Fei''s hand, and then smeared it on her without distractions.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes kept looking at Ye Mu Lin and noticed that his eyes were as clear as ever, and the radian of the corner of his mouth gradually rose.


    When she put on her clothes, she joked, "the emperor''s determination is so good!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. His voice was low and magnetic. "Do you want to see what I don''t have concentration?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she being teased?


    "I don''t want to see it now."


    "See you later." night Mu Lin smiled and said.


    Ye feiran was a little stunned and reacted completely. She suddenly blushed.


    Shit, what did she just say!


    Beauty is wrong, beauty must be wrong!


    "Well, I''ll continue to practice shape shifting."


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back and ran away, and his throat overflowed with a smile, "Oh..."


    His girl is so cute!


    When ye feiran heard the man''s light laughter, she stumbled and almost jumped into the street.


    Calm down, calm down. The most important thing now is to practice shape shifting.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and immediately began to practice shape shifting and shadow changing.


    Fortunately, her heart was easy to calm down, so she suddenly entered the state of practice without distractions.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran became more and more proficient in shape shifting and shadow changing


    When ye feiran practiced the fifth lap, ye Mulin stopped her.


    Looking at the man in front of her, ye feiran''s memories just now come to her mind again, and her face warms up. Fortunately, she has practiced for so long, and her pretty face has already turned red.


    Otherwise it will be even more embarrassing!


    Night Mu Lin naturally noticed, but he was also worried that ye feiran would become angry, so he didn''t mention it at all.


    As he wiped ye feiran''s sweat, he said, "Ran''er, there''s not much time. Go there and practice!"


    "Hmm?" ye feiran didn''t react for a moment.


    Night Mu Lin pinched her face and whispered, "if I guess correctly, your space and time will pass quickly."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran understood for a second and patted her head, "why didn''t I think of it!"


    "It''s not too late to think of it now." night Mu Lin stroked ye feiran''s head.


    Feeling the man''s action, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart and said with a smile, "I''m not a porcelain doll."


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes were gentle and affectionate, and his voice was low and magnetic. "Of course you are not a porcelain doll. You are my sweetheart. Not only others are not allowed to fight, but you are also not allowed to fight yourself."


    Hearing this, ye feiran breathed and her heart beat faster.


    Shit, when did this man learn to say such tender love words? As strong as her heart, she can''t stand it!


    Looking at ye feiran''s reaction, ye Mu Lin''s lips rose slightly, and a satisfied color crossed his eyes.


    It turned out that his girl would have such a time, and he remembered it.


    Night Mu Lin was about to speak. Ye feiran thought he was going to say something earth shaking, and quickly covered his mouth.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran''s pretty face was slightly hot, and she coughed softly, "don''t talk for the time being."


    Listening to the speech, the night Mu Lin''s dark eyes rippled with a smile.


    Ye Fei ran stared at him with beautiful eyes, turned her head and took a deep breath. When her heart was calm again, she said, "shall we go now? But..."


    She looked around and the meaning was obvious.


    Night Mu Lin waved, and ye feiran clearly felt that all the dark guards around were retreating.


    She was about to take her hand away and was caught by night Mulin.


    The next moment, the man bit her slender jade finger gently.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes and pulled back her hand, "is it dirty?"


    "Not dirty!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, but she was sweet in her heart.


    "Don''t do this next time."


    "Don''t what?" night Mu Lin asked, pretending to pick an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran: "


    Finally, night Mu Lin was defeated. "Yes, I listen to Ran''er."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckled and took Ye Mu Lin to the mysterious space.


    In the mysterious space, the treasure hunt mouse found the owner''s breath and hid immediately.


    Why did the master come again? Did he come to catch it back?


    It still doesn''t want to leave here, whining


    The treasure hunt mouse carefully poked out its small head, looked at Yelin with mung bean like eyes, and saw that he didn''t notice it. The whole mouse was relieved for a moment, and then continued to hide.


    The snow elf looked at all this in his eyes. If he didn''t know that his master was going to the other bank''s secret place, he might need the annoying mouse. He must go to snitch.


    What do the two lingchong think? Night Mu Lin and ye feiran don''t know.


    The two men found a place suitable for practicing shape shifting and shadow changing in the mysterious space.


    "Ran''er, before the other side''s Secret territory is opened, you''d better practice shifting form and shadow to Xiaocheng."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, and she was thinking of it.


    Shape shifting and shadow changing are divided into three realms: Xiaocheng, Zhongcheng and Dacheng.


    Cultivating to a small success means that the speed is faster than that of the wind attribute cultivator. Although it has not reached the effect of residual shadow, it is difficult for others to catch up, unless the other party''s cultivation is much higher.


    When you reach the medium level, you can achieve the effect of residual shadow. After a flash, you leave a residual shadow, which is indistinguishable.


    When you reach great success, that is the real shadowless. In the blink of an eye, you disappear in place and can''t find it.


    With such a powerful skill, it is naturally very difficult to cultivate, but ye feiran is very confident in herself.


    First, her speed is good. Second, she has the attribute of wind. Third, she has mysterious space and has a lot more time than others.


    As long as she practices hard, nothing is impossible.


    "Then I began to practice." Ye Fei turned her eyes and asked with a smile, "emperor, would you like to give me some more advice?"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked. "Ran Er is so smart. Where do you need my advice?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She was really obsessed with flattery!

 Chapter 916

    Sure enough, as the number of practice increased, ye feiran had a deeper understanding of shape shifting and shadow changing.


    The most amazing thing as like as two peas, she realized was the same way she used to understand.


    Therefore, when ye feiran stopped practicing, night Mu Lin gently opened her thin lips, "Ran''er, it seems that there is a good connection between us."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "The way we understand is the same." night Mu Lin said proudly.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help pouring cold water. "Are you so sure that others won''t understand this way?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and gently wiped the sweat for ye Fei ran, "very sure, because they can''t have the opportunity to contact the skill of moving shape and changing shadow."


    Ye feiran: "


    What you said is very reasonable. I''m speechless.


    "Moreover, not everyone can understand this method so quickly. Don''t forget that you are a genius for cultivation." night Mu Lin added.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. the radian of the corner of her mouth rose slightly, "yes, what the emperor said is very true!"


    "Take a break and we''ll go back!"


    "Good!"


    While ye feiran was bathing, ye Mulin strolled around. When he saw the lotus pond, his steps stopped.


    His dark eyes looked at the lotus pond as if a lotus would grow in the next moment.


    The nine tail fox looked at this scene and couldn''t help asking, "golden mouse, what are you looking at? There''s nothing in the lotus pond!"


    Hearing this, the hidden treasure rat immediately climbed out and saw that its owner was also staring at the lotus pond. The whole mouse was immediately shrouded in sadness.


    The Nine Tailed Fox was more confused, "golden mouse, you haven''t answered my question."


    The treasure hunt mouse still ignored the nine tail divine Fox and was immersed in his sadness.


    The variant nine leaf red branch under the divine tree also looked at this scene, and the leaves trembled slightly and thought deeply.


    Ye feiran came out of the bath and saw Ye Mulin looking at the lotus pond with a slight pick on his eyebrows. She quickly walked to him and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Listening to the speech, night Mu Lin immediately cleaned up his emotions and replied with a smile, "I didn''t see anything."


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said in a positive tone, "cheat!"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Fei Ran''s hand. With a slight force, ye Fei ran the whole person and was pulled into his arms.


    He put his perfect chin on the top of her hair, closed his dark eyes, smelled her hair, and said in a hoarse voice, "why don''t you wait for me to dry your hair? I like to serve my wife."


    Ye feiran: "


    When did you become a lady again?


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and said cunningly, "you look at the lotus pond. I just called you again. Do you believe it?"


    Night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, "well, it''s my fault!"


    Ye feiran holds the man''s thin waist and looks at the lotus pond. Suddenly she thinks of something and asks, "Mu Lin, are you looking at purple lotus?"


    Night Mu Lin''s body is a little stiff. His girl is really too smart.


    Although he soon returned to normal, ye feiran clung to him and naturally felt his instant stiffness.


    Ye feiran raised her head from ye Mu Lin''s arms and said a little depressed, "I don''t know why, I seriously cultivated that purple lotus seed, but it still hasn''t sprouted for so long."


    Night Mu Lin stroked her face and said, "don''t worry, take your time!"


    Ye feiran nodded, and then the conversation turned, "should you tell me what the purple lotus is for you?"


    As she spoke, ye feiran had broken away from the man''s arms and put her thin white fingers on his pulse, but she found nothing.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t break away and didn''t speak. His dark eyes looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran feels the pulse in his other hand and continues, "I only know that purple lotus is a good panacea. For example, its lotus fragrance can completely cure a person''s old diseases, broaden meridians, remove toxins from the body and cure internal injuries. But you don''t have this situation, so what do you want to do with purple lotus? When will you say the time come?"


    Night Mu Lin took Ye Fei Ran''s hands and gently opened her thin lips, "the time hasn''t come yet. As soon as the time comes, I''ll tell you, okay?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin and didn''t speak for a long time. She had an intuition that things about purple lotus didn''t seem very good.


    "Not now?"


    "The time has not come!"


    Then, night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei ran move her mouth and directly lowered her head to block it.


    Ye feiran: "


    Forget it, she''ll find another way to talk.


    "Don''t you really know how to cultivate purple lotus seeds?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head and coughed softly, "I cultivated five purple lotus seeds, but all of them were broken, and all of them took less than half a year. You have cultivated them for so long now, maybe you can cultivate them soon."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, nodded gently, "I hope I can cultivate it."


    "I''m sure madam can."


    Ye feiran noticed a touch of golden light in the corner of her eyes, and her mind flashed. She said quietly, "Lord emperor, you can also take a bath! After you take a bath, we''ll leave."


    "Good!" night Mu Lin didn''t think much. He stepped up his long legs and went to take a bath.


    When Yelin began to bathe, ye feiran quickly came to the bottom of the divine tree and grabbed the tail of the treasure hunt mouse.


    "Squeak..."


    The treasure rat struggled hard, but still hung upside down steadily by Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran reached out and poked the treasure rat''s flesh, lowered her voice and asked, "do you know what your master does with purple lotus?"


    Hearing this, the treasure rat immediately squeaked and seemed to be answering.


    It''s a pity that ye feiran, snow elf and Nine Tailed Fox can''t understand what it squeaks.


    Ye feiran looked depressed and muttered, "it''s strange. It understands us. I can''t understand its animal language. Even if I can''t understand its animal language, why can''t you understand its animal language?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox is innocent on their face. They don''t know why they don''t understand.


    "Master, why don''t you contract it? So you can communicate with it." Jiuwei Shenhu suggested.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly and sighed softly, "Mu Lin has been super good to me. I can''t let him cancel his contract with the treasure hunt mouse. Forget it, I''ll think of other ways."


    Ye feiran poked the treasure rat again. "You have to find a way to tell me."


    The treasure rat nodded obediently.


    Then, ye feiran went to see the purple lotus seed and found that it was really magical. She had taken it out of the lotus pool more than once, but it was still not rotten.


    Ye feiran looked at the purple lotus seed in her hand and whispered, "what do you want to do to sprout?"


    When Yelu Lin finished bathing, they left the mysterious space together and went back together in a carriage.


    Along the way, night Mu Lin said which forces to pay attention to when going to the other side''s Secret territory, and told a lot of things.


    Ye feiran wrote it down one by one, and finally kissed the man''s cheek, "Mu Lin, thank you!"


    "Then kiss me again." night Mu Lin took the opportunity to seek welfare.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glared at him, but it was still as he wanted.


    When they returned to canglan City, they went to Guiyun Pavilion and ate a meal before they went home.


    Night Mu Lin sends ye feiran back to Ye''s house and leaves.


    As soon as ye feiran walks into Haitang Pavilion, she sees Ye Changqing and ye Han.


    "Eh, Grandpa and aunt, why are you waiting for me here so late?"

 Chapter 917

    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, ye Han raised her eyes and looked at her, then motioned her to ask her father.


    Ye Fei ran understood for a second. She went to the opposite side of Ye Changqing and sat down with a smile on her face, "Grandpa, hey hey ~"


    Ye Changqing glared at her and asked, "to be honest, where did you go today and what did you do? The girl''s family either came back at night or went out at night. Look at your cousins, who is like you..."


    Ye Changqing kept talking. Ye feiran listened with a smile on her face. From time to time, she drank a cup of tea made by her aunt, and didn''t forget to give ye Han a thumbs up.


    The tea made by my aunt is getting better and better!


    When ye Changqing finished, ye feiran immediately offered tea with both hands and smiled, "Grandpa must be thirsty after talking so much. Drink tea quickly. The tea made by my aunt is delicious!"


    Ye Changqing took the tea cup and took a big sip. He snorted coldly, "hurry up and tell the truth!"


    "OK! I went to the ghost market with Mu Lin to buy medicinal materials today, and then we went to practice the skill, the skill of escape..."


    Ye feiran said it briefly, and ye Changqing was more and more satisfied with Ye Mulin.


    Seeing ye Changqing''s satisfaction, ye feiran took the opportunity to ask, "Grandpa, you''re waiting here so late. I won''t just ask what I did today! Let me guess, it must be lobbying us to go to fumanlou again tonight, right?"


    Fumanlou is the restaurant opposite Fenglai inn.


    Ye Changqing was suddenly guessed by her granddaughter, and her old face turned red. "Ye feiran, what else can you do besides teasing grandpa? You can go to see Mu Lin in the daytime, but can''t grandpa go to see your grandma in the evening?"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han burst into laughter at the same time. They never thought that their grandfather / father should have such a side.


    Seeing his granddaughter and daughter laughing, ye Changqing''s old face became more red and angrily said, "what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh. I''m not wrong."


    "Yes, Grandpa, of course you''re right, but are you sure grandma will meet you?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Changqing immediately choked, "I can see her."


    "Dad, you forgot that my mother asked us not to meet for the time being. Do you really want to put my mother in danger?" Ye Han said helplessly.


    Hearing this, ye Changqing opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Alas, he hasn''t seen his wife for decades. Now that he knows where his wife is, he can''t help it!


    Ye feiran saw through Ye Changqing''s mind, put away the smile on her face and said seriously, "Grandpa, you and grandma have been missing for decades. It should be no problem to bear it for a while! Maybe this is Grandma''s plan for decades. How sad grandma would be if you disrupted it!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing looks up at ye feiran and has thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    After a while, he said, "yes, you''re right. I''m too anxious. I''ll go back to practice now. No, I''ll go to my grandfather. I have a lot of things about refining God. Please consult him."


    With that, he left.


    "Grandpa, come on!"


    "Dad, you must study hard with Grandpa, and then come back to teach me and Raner."


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at Ye Changqing''s back and encourage them to speak out one after another.


    When ye Changqing''s footsteps were drifting away, his aunt and nephew looked at each other and smiled, shaking their heads helplessly.


    Ye Han looked up and down at ye feiran and said, "I''m going to practice, too."


    "Aunt, come on!" Ye Fei ran said subconsciously.


    Then she saw that ye Han had not left before she came back and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    Ye Han looked at her with a smile.


    After ye feiran arranged, she took Ye han to the mysterious space.


    Ye Han practiced piano and sword, while ye feiran continued to practice shape shifting and shadow changing. All animals worked hard. Only the treasure hunting mouse was looking at the lotus pond, as if the purple lotus seeds could germinate and grow in the next moment.


    Ye Han has been practicing, while ye feiran takes some time to sleep.


    She is growing up, and she can''t sleep less.


    Yes, that''s it.


    When she woke up, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the window curtain. I don''t know how long it would take her to transform the shape and shadow into a small success!


    The two leave the mysterious space. Ye Han goes back to cunqing Pavilion, while ye feiran is called to Chenxiang Pavilion.


    When she came to Chenxiang Pavilion, ye feiran couldn''t help yawning and fell into Gong Yufu''s eyes.


    "Oh, is Raner still awake? If he''s sleepy, go back and sleep for a while. We''re not in a hurry."


    While talking, Gong Yufu also stared at Ye Yuheng.


    Ye Yuheng looked innocent.


    "Grandma, I woke up. Just give me time. I can sleep for a few days and nights." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Gong Yufu: "


    "Grandpa!" ye feiran doesn''t forget to salute Ye Yuheng.


    The three people had breakfast together, and ye Yuheng said, "yesterday you Qin Qiu and they all came. They took you to the other side of the secret land, which can avoid a lot of trouble.


    If you meet people from the Ye family or the Zongzheng family in the other side''s Secret territory, you should treat them as if you don''t know them. "


    Ye feiran blinked and understood the meaning of Ye Yuheng''s words, "Grandpa, I understand."


    Ye Yuheng nodded gently, "of course, we will deal with special cases. We will also find you when necessary, so you should always pay attention to the jade card."


    Ye feiran nodded softly, "I know."


    Next, ye Yuheng ordered people to call ye Changqing and ye Han, and then pointed them out in person.


    Ye Changqing looked at the piano in front of him. He liked refining God more than practicing piano, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s orders. Alas!


    Ye Yuheng glanced at him, and ye Changqing immediately sat upright.


    "Fu''er, you let Changfeng and Yinger stare at Changqing to practice the piano."


    Hearing Ye Yuheng''s words, ye Changqing''s face almost collapsed. He had experienced the supervision of the second younger brother and the third younger sister before. It was terrible!


    They can be said to be six relatives, and their mother can''t plead for him.


    Seeing her husband''s serious eyes, Gong Yufu didn''t dare to plead. She handed her eldest son a look that love can''t help.


    Ye Changqing: "


    In the following days, ye feiran and ye Han were instructed during the day. In addition to Qin and Xiao skills, naturally, there are other skills, such as sword and Boxing


    In short, ye Yuheng did his best to guide them.


    As for the evening, it is ye feiran and ye Han''s free time.


    Ye Han naturally continues to practice, while ye feiran is busy. Look at Grandpa Er Tai and ye Jiale''s little cousin, refine medicine in the mysterious space, practice shape shifting and shadow changing, and date Ye Mulin every three days.


    That night, ye feiran made all the preparations and spent the night detoxifying LAN Mingrui.


    Ye Shiqing is naturally waiting nearby. After several detoxification, she has been able to fight quickly.


    When the sky turned white, ye feiran pulled out the silver needle from LAN Mingrui and said with a smile, "Mingrui''s bajue duanchang powder has been untied, but she has been poisoned for too long and is weak, so she needs to take care of herself slowly."


    Ye Shiqing reaches out and gently wipes the sweat for ye feiran, "Shi ran, thank you. If I don''t meet you, Mingrui is afraid..."


    "Prove that Mingrui Taji has a natural appearance!" ye feiran winked and said mischievously.


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing couldn''t help laughing, "yes, Mingrui, she met you!"


    Ye feiran asks Jin Zhi to take good care of LAN Mingrui. She and ye Shiqing go to the hot spring to relieve fatigue.


    In the hot spring, ye Shiqing has been looking at ye feiran with a smile.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and asked with a smile, "why, haven''t you seen such a beautiful girl?"

 Chapter 918

    Smelling the speech, the smile on Ye Shiqing''s face became more brilliant, "yes, yes, seeing such a beautiful girl for the first time is as beautiful as heaven!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and gave Ye Shiqing a wink.


    Ye Shiqing immediately wiped his nose, but it was a pity that there was no nosebleed.


    Then, ye Shiqing slowly approached ye feiran and praised, "Shi ran, you are so powerful! Bajue''s broken heart is scattered here. It''s easy to untie it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. It seems very simple to others, but who knows how much effort she has made.


    Before ye feiran could speak, ye Shiqing continued, "Shi ran, I heard you didn''t go to the other side of the secret land with us. Is this true?"


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiqing and asks, "who told you?"


    "I accidentally heard the words of my ancestors. I want to go to the other side of the secret land with you." Ye Shiqing pouted slightly and looked lost.


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Ye Shiqing''s nose and said with a smile, "my ancestors are also for my good. The future is long. We must have a lot of opportunities to experience together in the future."


    When ye Shiqing saw the pattern on Ye Fei''s wrist, a firm color crossed her eyes. This time, when she went to the other bank''s secret place, her most important thing was to pay attention to the clues of past candles.


    "You''re right. We''ll have a lot of opportunities to experience together in the future."


    After the two had finished bathing in the hot spring, ye feiran went to see LAN Mingrui, explained how to recuperate, and then continued to practice in the back mountain of the east hospital.


    With the passage of time, there are ten days before the other side''s Secret territory is opened in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, ye feiran woke up naturally after sleeping. Oh, no, she was awakened by the smell floating out of the dining room.


    Because ye feiran is leaving Ye''s house tomorrow to meet her friends, Gong Yufu has prepared a lot of dry food these days and is cooking in person today.


    After lunch, Gong Yufu gave her the prepared dry food, and then told her to be careful when she went to the other bank''s secret place.


    Ye feiran listened patiently and comforted her from time to time so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Finally, ye Yuheng gave her many spirit tools and pills.


    Next, ye feiran meets the people the Ye family wants to see, settles LAN Mingrui, leaves the Ye family and goes straight to Guiyun Pavilion.


    Because night Mu Lin asked her to meet at Guiyun Pavilion today.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the familiar young man in front of him. The radian of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising. He opened his hands.


    At the next moment, ye Fei dyed the whole person and rushed over. Then the whole person hung on Ye Mu Lin and couldn''t help joking, "emperor, if this is the evil cloud palace, will your men think you are the arm of broken sleeves?"


    Night Mu Lin opened her thin lips to Shang Ye Fei Ran''s sly eyes, "it doesn''t matter, as long as the object is ran er."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran naturally couldn''t control her sweetness, "smooth tongue!"


    After ye feiran came down from ye Mu Lin, ye Mu Lin reached out and touched her stomach, "can you still eat?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "of course!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she silently took a Xiaoshi pill.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about the man''s reaction at all. She''s going to stay in the other side''s secret place for two months. She naturally wants to eat and drink before entering the secret place.


    Ye feiran had a big meal in Guiyun Pavilion, and was directly held by Ye Mu Lin to Yuehua mountain.


    The two walked hand in hand on the hillside.


    "Ran''er, I can''t start with you, but I will appear beside you. You must be very careful alone." night Mu Lin told me.


    Hearing this, ye feiran stopped, looked at the man with her hands around her chest, smiled and said, "I don''t know who said he would accompany me to the other side of the secret land."


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold Ye Fei Ran''s slender waist, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "let madam punish."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "What would you do if I said you had to come with me?"


    "Then listen to your wife." night Mu Lin is like a stream of kindness, and it can be seen that he is full of desire for survival.


    "Pooh!" ye feiran reached out and pinched the man''s face and smiled, "I''m kidding. Be careful, too."


    Night Mu Lin has always been full of words. Suddenly breaking the appointment is more important. She is not that kind of unreasonable little woman. She will naturally understand.


    Night Mu Lin picked up Ye Fei Ran''s hand and kissed, "madam, it''s very nice!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. She suddenly thought of something. As soon as her eyes turned, she said quietly, "I understand it''s one thing. It''s also one thing for you to break your appointment, so you must be punished."


    "OK, let madam punish."


    When the man''s voice fell, ye feiran immediately asked, "then tell me what use purple lotus is for you?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin gently sighed, "this is not punishment!"


    "I say punishment is punishment." ye feiran confidently said.


    Ye murin looks at ye feiran, and ye feiran also looks at ye murin. There is a strange silence around.


    Finally, ye feiran was defeated and snorted, "hum, it''s OK not to say. Double the punishment, no, ten times."


    Night Mu Lin was a little relieved, "OK, ten times!"


    How many times is OK, as long as Ran''er doesn''t ask the bottom of the matter. The past candle has not been solved, and he doesn''t want her to be distracted.


    Moreover, he also has a purple lotus obtained in a non environment, which can last for at least another five years.


    Ye feiran has a panoramic view of the slight changes in Yelin''s expression. They are indeed destined!


    She needs to let the past candle recognize the Lord. He needs purple lotus. What they need is not simple.


    Next, both of them stopped talking about it and had fun all afternoon.


    When night fell, the two talents slowly took a carriage back to the cloud Pavilion.


    On the way, ye Mulin gives ye feiran a ring to accept and carefully says the ring thing again.


    Ye feiran looked at those spirit tools, pills, potions and other things. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. It seemed that everyone gave her these things.


    "Cough... I have something for you too, but go back and see." ye feiran said while putting Najie on Ye Mulin''s palm.


    Night Mu Lin''s mouth was slightly raised, as if holding some peerless baby!


    Seeing that he was about to go to Guiyun Pavilion, night Mu Lin naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to seek welfare.


    Finally, ye feiran got out of the carriage with cherry lips red and swollen.


    Watching the carriage of night Mu Lin disappear in sight, she went to the Guiyun elegant compartment.


    Fortunately, her little friends haven''t come yet, and then they apply ice neatly.


    When Yunchen''s seven people came to Guiyun Yaxiang, ye feiran''s cherry lips had recovered as before.


    "Ah... Little leaf, we can finally be together again."


    Jiang yinghan, who is as enthusiastic as fire, directly pours on ye feiran, and ye feiran reaches out to hold her back and deliberately pinches her small waist.


    This scene happened to fall in the sight of Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, pastoral and Han Xize.


    The four teenagers looked at each other with a strange look on their faces.


    It turns out that Xiaoye is such a person!


    After Jiang yinghan releases ye feiran, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also hug ye feiran one after another.


    Seeing this, Han Xize also wanted to hug ye feiran. As a result, he was directly pushed away by situ Yu.


    "What are you doing here? Sit down quickly!"


    Han Xize was stunned and said, "I also want to give Xiaoye a big hug."


    "Little Ye doesn''t want your hug." situ Yu said and sat down beside ye feiran.


    Tang Mengtong also silently sits down on the other side of Ye feiran, completely denying Han Xize and them the chance to embrace ye feiran.


    Yunchen four people: "


    I always feel a little strange, but I don''t know what''s strange.

 Chapter 919

    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen and said with a smile, "it''s my treat tonight. You can order whatever you like."


    After listening to the speech, everyone fell into cheers and asked for something. What just happened has been thrown out of the sky by them.


    Before they ordered good food, their out of tune tutor climbed in through the window.


    "Everyone doesn''t know how to respect the teacher. They won''t tell me when they come back to the cloud Pavilion for dinner. Fortunately, I''m eye-catching, hum!" Yan Zheng pretended to be angry.


    "Master Yan!" ye feiran saluted all eight.


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted coldly, and then casually announced a large list of dish names.


    The shopkeeper who came to receive in person had to look at ye feiran and wait for her instructions.


    "Cough... You can serve whatever they order, and we can finish it." ye feiran coughed softly.


    "Yes, yes, we should eat what we can eat. We''d better eat the little leaves," Han Xize said.


    Yan Zheng glanced at him and muttered a fool in his heart. Dye girl doesn''t have to pay for dinner here. How can she eat poor? I guess I can''t eat poor all my life!


    After the shopkeeper left, ye feiran added tea to Yan Zheng and asked with a smile, "mentor Yan, when shall we start?"


    Yan Zheng took a sip of tea and then said, "if you give me spirit wine, I''ll tell you."


    Ye feiran: "


    When Yan Zheng got two jars of spirit wine, he couldn''t close his mouth. "She was still generous. Gu Wenhua was so stingy that he didn''t want to give me half a glass of spirit wine."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Master Yan can say that Gu Shizun, but she can''t. moreover, she naturally understands Gu Shizun''s practice.


    If Gu Shizun is forced to be generous like her, there may not be much spirit wine brewed by Gu Shizun himself.


    Although Yan Zheng often looked out of tune, he kept his word, so he took a sip of wine and answered ye feiran''s question.


    "You''ll start tomorrow, so you really have to eat and drink tonight, because you''re going to eat barbecue and dry food from tomorrow, ha ha..."


    Ye feiran looked at each other and was a little surprised that she would start tomorrow, but she soon accepted it.


    Well, they have to trust their elders.


    After eating and drinking, he looked at them seriously and said with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. I''ll sign you up for the competition in the inner courtyard of God. As long as your team wins the top three, you can go to the xuanbingtan in the inner courtyard to practice for three days. Have you heard of it?"


    Ye feiran shook her head.


    Yan Zheng: "


    It seems that these children are not well informed enough. Alas!


    "Cough... Xuanbingtan can be said to be the place that the disciples in the inner courtyard want to compete for, because one day of cultivation in xuanbingtan is equivalent to three months of cultivation outside.


    Of course, the energy intensity in different locations of xuanbing lake is different. The more you go to the center, the more intense it is. It is possible to practice there for a day, which is equivalent to a year outside. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed the look of expectation on the face of eight people. Who doesn''t want to practice in the environment like xuanbingtan!


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and asked with a smile, "are you excited? Do you expect? Do you want to go?"


    Ye feiran''s eight people nodded like pounding garlic. The fool didn''t move, didn''t expect and didn''t want to go.


    "Then you can hear the next words clearly." Yan Zheng continued.


    Ye feiran''s eight people continued to nod and wait for his next words. Although the content of the intuitive competition is not simple, they also want to fight!


    If you don''t spell, who knows the result?


    "Cough... A holy soul grass, a royal blood fruit and a crystal core of Wannian Warcraft. This is the content of your competition."


    Ye feiran eight people: "!"


    The content of the competition is too difficult!


    Yan Zheng is very satisfied with their response. How can children''s potential be stimulated without challenging competition content!


    "Cough... The content of the competition is really a little difficult, especially the holy soul grass and Emperor blood fruit, but it is still easier to have a crystal core of ten thousand year Warcraft."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them immediately showed a smile more ugly than crying. Is Wannian Warcraft so easy to defeat?


    Only ye feiran looked calm and asked, "teacher Yan, what are the rules of the game?"


    Yan Zheng gave ye feiran a thumbs up, "it''s better for you to have a good attitude. Ask the key point as soon as you ask."


    Yunchen and them were severely hit by 10000 points in their hearts, but they also admitted that their mentality was not as good as ye feiran, so they looked at Yan Zheng with seven pairs of eyes.


    Yan Zheng took a few sips of wine and said calmly, "the rules of the game are... Finally, if no team finds holy soul grass or emperor blood fruit, but two teams find Wannian Warcraft crystal core, it depends on who has Wannian crystal core more advanced."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. If she didn''t find the holy soul grass and the crystal core of Wannian Warcraft, she planned to take out a royal blood fruit to fight for the quota of xuanbingtan for the team. It''s a rare opportunity!


    What''s more, she holds the mysterious space and doesn''t worry about the emperor''s blood fruit.


    "Of course, the key point of our trip to the other side''s secret place this time is to find a suitable pet for you. As for the third place in the competition... Take it when you encounter it, and you don''t have to look for it when you don''t encounter it." Yan Zheng added.


    The crowd nodded, and then Han Xize couldn''t help asking, "teacher Yan, what''s the second in that row?"


    "Find the right Warcraft for you!" Yan Zheng replied.


    "What''s number one in that row?"


    In addition to ye feiran, Yunchen''s seven people looked at Yan Zheng suspiciously.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran, took a sip of the wine and said, "you''ll know then."


    Yunchen seven people: "


    Why bother them again?


    However, they did not continue to dig into the bottom, because even if they broke their mouth, solemnly would not tell them.


    Ye feiran glanced at Yan Zheng and naturally guessed that the first thing in his mouth was her. She couldn''t help but feel a warm current in her heart.


    Her teachers, her mentors and her little friends are all very good.


    Yes, she believes that the seven little friends around her will take it as the most important thing after they know her.


    Yan Zheng drank two jars of spirit wine and asked ye feiran for wine. Then he said, "go play tonight and gather in the fog forest tomorrow."


    "What? Misty forest!"


    "Mentor Yan, why gather in the misty forest? We set out ten days in advance, didn''t we take a safer way to Longyin mountain?"


    "Ha ha!" Yan Zheng sneered, "everyone goes through the misty forest. Why don''t you go?"


    Everyone: "


    "Misty forest is also a good place to experience."


    Yan Zheng climbed the window and left, completely ignoring the image of the tutor.


    Jiang yinghan looked at Yan Zheng''s back and whispered, "master Yan really doesn''t forget to let us experience all the time."


    Ye feiran patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "he is also for our good! Well, let''s talk about tomorrow. Let''s have fun tonight!"


    "Yes, Xiaoye is right!"


    "Come on, where to play?"


    "Why don''t you go gambling?"


    "Go to the beauty building!"


    "Go to Meinan building!"


    Finally, ye feiran''s eight people really enjoyed playing all night. Everyone had a good time!


    The next day, when the sky turned white, they set out for the misty forest.


    When they came to the misty forest and saw the people at the entrance, everyone was stunned.


    Shit, it''s earlier than them. Won''t there be any punishment for being late?

 Chapter 920

    Ye feiran''s eight people walked over nervously, while Yan Zheng looked at them with a smile.


    "I don''t know why. I was a little flustered when I looked at mentor Yan''s smile!" Han Xize swallowed.


    "Me too. I have a bad feeling!" echoed the pastoral song.


    Hearing their conversation, ye feiran smiled, "don''t worry! Master, they won''t punish us."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange why they all smile at us?" Han Xize asked immediately.


    "Cough..." ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and said cunningly, "it''s probably because she hasn''t seen me for a long time!"


    Yunchen seven people: "... Get out!"


    This familiar taste, no matter how long I haven''t seen you, little leaf is still so narcissistic!


    Ye feiran: "ha ha ha..."


    The eight men walked in front of them, immediately put away their playful faces and saluted respectfully.


    This time, naturally, Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Xia Lingqing, Fang Tuo and jasmine led the team.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them one by one, stroked his beard and said, "yes, yes, I thought you would sleep until sunrise."


    Hearing the solemn praise, Han Xize looked at the seven people except ye feiran, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Shit, not only not punished, but also praised!


    It''s not really like what Xiaoye said. It''s because tutor Yan hasn''t seen Xiaoye for too long!


    Ye feiran felt the eyes of her friends and blinked mischievously.


    In fact, even if they really didn''t come until the morning, mentor Yan wouldn''t punish them. At most, he scolded them. After all, they came to the fog forest for the first time!


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of Yan Zheng''s big hand, the people entered the misty forest.


    "Be careful. Don''t miss the treasure of heaven and earth. Don''t fight if you can''t meet Warcraft. Leave some strength to fight in the other side''s Secret territory," Fang Tuo said.


    At the same time, he waved the pastoral past.


    The pastoral quickly trotted over, "master!"


    "Disciple, polish your eyes to see if there is any refining material. No matter how few mosquitoes are, they are also meat." Fang Tuo told him carefully.


    On the other hand, Xia Lingqing also talked to ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. Mei Mou looked around and asked, "Xia Shizun, will others start in advance?"


    "It''s hard to say. The reason why we let you leave ten days in advance is that you have rested too long and get familiar with the experience environment in advance." Xia Lingqing said with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded clearly. In fact, the biggest reason is that she doesn''t want others to doubt her identity!


    Xu Shihua Molly let her nine level beast Mo Qilin lead the way, so they didn''t encounter any danger along the way and were very relaxed.


    At the same time, they really got a lot of herbs and refining materials.


    It was not until the fifth day that they met a group of people.


    "They are from the wind family and the witch family in the overseas region." Qin Qiu sent a message to ye feiran.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the man not far away. Sure enough, she saw a man with similar facial features.


    According to the information she got, this man is afraid to be her grandmother''s eldest brother, who is now the owner of the Feng family.


    Feng Suxi felt his gaze and looked up, while ye feiran had looked away, so he looked at Shang Qin Qiu.


    He is an alchemist and a divine musician, so Feng Suxi and Qin Qiu naturally know each other.


    Two people nodded gently to say hello.


    Qin Qiu openly continued to look at their people, and so did Feng Suxi.


    In fact, he was very curious about Qin Qiu''s two Pro disciples. He didn''t know if they were real divine musicians?


    If so, he wants to attract more.


    Not to mention that the real Shenle master has great prospects, he also sees their talents. If they combine with the best talent of their Feng family, they may be able to give birth to a descendant with the real Shenle master''s talents.


    However, he is not sure who Qin Qiu''s own disciple is now.


    However, when he saw Yan Zheng, Gu Wenhua, Xia Lingqing, Hua jasmine and Fang Tuo, he was surprised and looked at ye feiran again.


    These six people lead the team, which only shows that these eight children are not simple.


    Feng Ruixi, who came later, noticed Feng Suxi''s eyes and timely solved his doubts, "that young man in red is one of Qin Qiu''s own disciples."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Suxi looked at ye feiran again, "I can''t see it!"


    Feng Ruixi nodded approvingly, "red lips and white teeth look like a little white face. I really can''t see it, but if I''m right, she''s the most powerful of the eight children."


    Feng Suxi slightly raised his eyebrows and was already thinking about something.


    Other people''s eyes were so hot that ye feiran naturally looked up and saw Feng Ruixi, Feng Hongxin and Feng Xuexin.


    Feng Hongxin and Feng Xuexin naturally remember ye feiran''s eight people. In particular, Feng Hongxin snorts coldly about the sight of upper ye feiran. He still remembers that ye feiran robbed them of the 18th Stone Road on the nameless island.


    Feng Xuexin looked at ye feiran''s eight people and said with a little envy, "brother, their strength has improved very fast!"


    Hearing this, Feng Hongxin was even more upset. Leng hum, "if we had grabbed the 18th stone road, our strength would have been much better than now."


    The conversation between the two brothers and sisters naturally fell into Feng Suxi''s ears. He couldn''t help frowning. His first idea was to let his little daughter Feng Xuexin contact ye feiran. Now


    "Cher, come here!"


    Feng Xuexin hurried over, "father!"


    Feng Suxi''s father and daughter are talking and look at ye feiran from time to time, but ye feiran''s attention is attracted by Feng Yuexi.


    She didn''t expect to see her own grandmother so soon!


    Feng Yuexi naturally saw ye feiran. Although she felt very different this time, she just looked away.


    Now there are many people, so we need to be more cautious!


    Even so, ye feiran is still very happy because she finds that Feng Yuexi''s eyes at her are completely different from those in the past.


    Jiang yinghan went to ye feiran and said in a low voice, "little leaf, don''t you think the owner of the wind family is looking at you wrong?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows slightly picked, "what''s wrong?"


    Jiang yinghan raised his chin in the direction of the wind, "look for yourself."


    When ye feiran lifted her eyes to look at the past, Feng Suxi was surrounded by not only Feng Xuexin, but also two girls of the same age. They lifted their eyes from time to time.


    Ye feiran observed their mouths and immediately understood what Feng Suxi was thinking.


    Tut Tut, let''s have his spring and autumn dream!


    Feng Yuexi pretended to look around inadvertently, and naturally noticed this scene, and her eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Feng Suxi, have his spring and autumn dream!


    Feng Xiaoxi noticed that Feng Yuexi''s eyes were cold. With her eyes looking over, Liu Mei picked slightly, leaned over and asked, "what''s your sister looking at? I don''t think your face is very good!"


    The wind was so happy that the corners of her mouth made a sarcastic arc and asked, "don''t you know what I''m looking at, sister?"


    "Elder sister doesn''t say, I really don''t know." Feng smiled and showed a naive appearance.


    Looking at her age and pretending to be pure, Feng Yuexi looked ironic at the bottom of her eyes and gently opened her red lips, "Feng smiled. Fortunately, I didn''t eat dinner last night, otherwise I must spit out the overnight meal now."

 Chapter 921

    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxi''s smile suddenly froze. His hands under his sleeves also clenched into fists and said, "Feng Yuexi, don''t go too far!"


    "Tut!" Feng Yuexi tut softly, "who is more excessive between me and you, sister? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Just as Feng Xiaoxi was about to scold Feng Yuexi, a girl in green came over.


    "Little aunt, little grandpa is looking for you!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxi immediately put away his ferocious expression and glared at Feng Yuexi fiercely before leaving.


    When Feng Xiaoxi left, Feng Yuexi looked at the girl in blue in front of her, with a slight hook on her lips, "linger, you don''t have to!"


    Feng ling''er had a playful smile on her face. "It was my aunt looking for her."


    Feng Yuexi nodded gently, stopped talking, pretended to look at Qin Qiu inadvertently, but actually wanted to see ye feiran.


    Feng ling''er looks at Feng Yuexi sideways. Her aunt Yuexi is really beautiful, but it''s a pity


    Alas, she''s just a junior. She''s very quiet.


    Jiang yinghan also noticed Feng ling''er and whispered in ye feiran''s ear, "in my impression, the Feng ling''er of the Feng family is good, that is, the girl in green beside the Feng murderer. Oh, yes, her brother is also good. As for the other Feng family, forget it, it''s not a good bird."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at Feng linger, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "what about the wind killing God?"


    Jiang yinghan frowned slightly. "The situation of wind killing God is a little complicated. I can''t say."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, and then asked Jiang yinghan to say something about the people she knew.


    When Jiang yinghan introduced him, ye feiran thought of the man''s news. Ye Mulin even provided more information than Jiang yinghan didn''t know.


    "The woman in black is Nie Linlang of the witch family and the sister of Nie Liuli, the witch saint. Witchcraft is equal to Nie Liuli, but I don''t know why she shouldn''t be a saint."


    When ye feiran looks at Nie Linlang, Nie Linlang is very vigilant and looks over.


    Nie Linlang frowned, and ye feiran looked away calmly.


    After Jiang yinghan introduced it, Yan Zheng announced to start again.


    The wind family and the witch family are also behind.


    "Er... I don''t like the latter two families very much. Why should they go the same way with us?" the pastoral said with an unhappy face.


    Fang Tuo was listening to him, slapped him on the head and said with a smile, "this road is the road to Longyin mountain!"


    Listening to the words, the pastoral suddenly looked sad, so they always had a nasty little tail behind them.


    Everyone''s goal is the other side''s Secret territory, so they are at peace all the way. They even meet the attack of Warcraft and fight together, but there is little communication between the three parties.


    Ye feiran and they went all the way to the front, so they got a lot of Tiancai and Dibao.


    It is impossible for the Feng family and the witch family not to be jealous, but think about their purpose, and look at six famous characters such as Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng, they will not act rashly.


    Qin Qiu''s six people looked at their unwillingness, but none of them could see it.


    The elders are all like this. Ye feiran, like the elders, gets one natural treasure after another.


    Although it''s not very precious, it''s better than just watching and doing nothing.


    After walking for two days, they finally came to Longyin mountain, which is the entrance of the other bank''s secret land.


    Ye feiran looked at the continuous mountains from a distance, heard the voice in her ear, and finally understood why it was called Longyin mountain.


    The mountain image is like a dragon. A gust of wind blows, and the sound around is similar to the sound of dragon singing.


    Then ye feiran found the best place to camp, and the wind family and the witch family also camped nearby.


    "Tut, have we occupied the best position?" Han Xize looked forward to the tunnel.


    After listening to him, jasmine looked at him and said with a smile, "the entrance of the other bank''s secret place is in Longyin mountain, but the position is different every year, so don''t think too much."


    Han Xize: "


    "Pooh Pooh!" situ Yu and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Face slaps come too soon!


    Yan Zheng stayed to see ye feiran and them, while Qin Qiu went around to inquire about the environment to see if he could determine the entrance to the other side''s Secret territory.


    After setting up the tent, ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen went hunting.


    Looking at their backs, Feng Suxi immediately winked at Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin.


    Feng Xuexin frowns slightly. It can be seen that she doesn''t want to, but she still follows Feng Yuxin and goes hunting.


    When ye feiran heard the footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw Feng Xuexin, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, and then took back her sight.


    Feng Yuxin is ready to greet ye feiran with a smile. As soon as he raises his hand, he sees the back of Ye feiran''s head. For a moment, he is a little angry.


    After all, as a member of the refining family, most of the time others come to please her, and she rarely goes to please others.


    Feng Xuexin was also a little angry. The two sisters looked at each other and accelerated their steps.


    Ye feiran glances at Jiang yinghan and Yunchen. They understand her for a second.


    A quarter of an hour later, he successfully got rid of Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin.


    When the two sisters of the Feng family stamp their feet depressed, ye feiran and the three of them laugh.


    "Tut tut Tut, master Feng is really master Feng and will not miss any divine music master." Jiang yinghan tut softly.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a gossip face, "have you ever been harmed?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan subconsciously looked around and didn''t see Qin Qiu''s figure, so he whispered, "of course, but I heard that Qin Changlao directly refused.


    In addition, Cang Lanye''s family has been harmed a lot, but none of them has succeeded. I also want to know why. "


    "Canglan Ye''s family is not blind. People like Feng''s family should forget it!" said Ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan nodded. "You''re right. It''s difficult for the Feng family to attract a divine music teacher. People with clear eyes can see that it''s their character."


    Yunchen glanced at the back and said, "little leaf, the wind family won''t give you up so easily."


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "it doesn''t matter. They don''t give up until it''s time."


    I just hope my face will not be too swollen and my intestines will not be too blue!


    Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin have been looking for ye feiran, but they can''t find them when it gets dark.


    When they go back, ye feiran and they are already barbecue.


    The two sisters looked at each other and were very angry, but they couldn''t attack.


    Feng Suxi naturally inquired. He wanted to scold a waste, but he changed his mouth after thinking about it.


    "The future is long. Take your time! There are still three days before the secret territory on the other side is opened. You can find another chance to meet her."


    "Yes!" Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin responded reluctantly.


    When Qin Qiu came back, Feng Suxi came over.


    "Brother Qin, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" Qin Qiu replied faintly.


    But Feng Suxi didn''t care at all. He went directly to the theme, "I heard you have accepted your own disciples. Don''t you introduce them?"


    Qin Qiu: "


    Feng Suxi is more shameless than he thought!


    Qin Qiu noticed Feng Ruixi not far away and said with a smile, "doesn''t the owner of the Feng family really know?"


    Feng Suxi moved his lips. Before he could speak, Qin Qiu said, "since the master of the wind family doesn''t know, I don''t have to tell you."


    Feng Suxi didn''t expect Qin Qiu to speak like this. He smiled awkwardly and said, "no, don''t I let you introduce it?"


    "Oh -" Qin Qiu''s face suddenly realized, "it turns out that master Feng knows. I don''t need to introduce him."

 Chapter 922

    Hearing this, Feng Suxi was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Qiu to say so. Now Qin Qiu seems more difficult than before.


    Ye feiran, who was roasting meat, couldn''t help laughing and gave her teacher a thumbs up.


    Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, but no one laughed.


    After a while, when Feng Suxi came back, ye feiran and they roasted the meat.


    "Qin Qiu, the barbecue is ready!" Jasmine shouted.


    "Coming!" Qin Qiu answered immediately, and then followed the wind and said, "master Feng, I''m going to have a barbecue!"


    "No, Qin Qiu..."


    Feng Suxi looked at Qin Qiu''s ruthless back and was angry and laughed all of a sudden.


    They clearly understood his ideas and didn''t want to tell him too much.


    But it doesn''t matter. This method doesn''t work. He has other ways.


    Feng Suxi feels good about herself and goes back to Feng''s home, and then explains Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin in detail.


    For a moment, Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin were more depressed and looked at ye feiran frequently with sad eyes.


    Ye feiran felt the eyes behind her, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. She suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Jiang yinghan''s waist, scraped situ Yu''s nose, and helped Tang Mengtong lift up her hair.


    Jiang yinghan, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong are human spirits. Naturally, they understand ye feiran''s meaning, so they show their shy expressions one after another.


    Yunchen''s four people almost broke their skill when they watched their performance, but ye feiran glanced at them with a smile. They immediately cooperated with the performance and showed an expression of envy.


    In a word, everyone is a playwright.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin. The two sisters opened their eyes in disbelief.


    "It''s so frivolous to hold left and right. Isn''t it a playboy?"


    "Sister Xue, I don''t like Playboys."


    Feng Yuxin was a little fond of Ye feiran, but now there is only disgust left.


    Feng Xuexin: "I don''t like it either."


    "What should I do? The master said......" Feng Yu frowned slightly.


    She dare not disobey the master''s orders!


    Feng Xuexin looked at the people of the Feng family silently. When she saw Feng linger who had been laughing and talking with Feng Yuexi, she suddenly had an idea. Anyway, as long as a girl of the family took ye feiran.


    "Don''t worry, I think of a way, but you owe me a favor."


    "I see." Feng Yuxing nods like mashing garlic. As long as she doesn''t need to know the Playboy, a personal feeling is nothing.


    Soon, the wind family and the witch people also ate.


    When everyone ate half, someone came again.


    A family of Fang family in overseas areas, a family of Tang family in canglan city.


    Ye feiran sees Tang Yun at a glance. Tang Yun feels her eyes, looks at the past, and then shows a romantic smile.


    Tang Yun glanced at the head of the Tang family, then twisted her waist like a water snake and walked to ye feiran. She smiled and said, "this beautiful little brother, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. Do you miss me?"


    All the people who met Tang Yun for the first time looked at it in surprise. Most of them wore the expression of watching the play. After all, this is the play of the old demon woman and Ge xiaobailian!


    What speechless people know about Tang Yun is that his mouth is slightly drawn and his face is silent. Some people even make complaints about their hearts. No matter where they go, they can''t stop seeing a handsome man.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran also drew slightly from the corners of her mouth, and then saluted Tang Yun. Jiang yinghan and they were the same.


    "Sister Tang!"


    Tang Yun nodded gently and reached out to pick up ye feiran''s chin. "I haven''t seen you for a while. My mouth is still so sweet. I''m worthy of being the person Tang Yun likes."


    Ye feiran: "


    This elder Tang can play better than her!


    However, she still smiled without saying anything, which may make some people retreat.


    Tang Yun smiled at the bottom of her eyes, closed her eyes and smelled, "it''s so delicious! Did you bake this barbecue yourself?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m hungry. How about you feed me?" Tang Yun took situ Yu away and sat down next to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "... OK!"


    Ye feiran stretches the hare''s leg to Tang Yun''s mouth. Tang Yun takes a bite and comes over, "good workmanship, really delicious!"


    Then she greeted Qin Qiu and them one by one.


    "Tang Yun, don''t touch our little leaves." Jasmine also joked.


    "Giggle..." Tang Yun chuckled. "I never force my beautiful little brother, but if he wants, I won''t be polite."


    Jasmine curled her lips and smiled and stopped talking.


    Tang Yun knows what relationship Tang Yun has with Ye Yuheng and his wife, and Tang Yun knows what the Feng family will make, so they all know that Tang Yun is just helping ye feiran.


    Feng Xuexin saw this scene and was even more glad to think of a way.


    After Tang Yun had enough to eat and drink, her eyes fell on Tang Mengtong. She saw that she was sleeping with the wine jar, and her lips were slightly hooked. "You are Tang Mengtong, aren''t you? I like the gifts you gave me last time. Of course, I like all the gifts you gave me."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan look at each other and clearly leave space for Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong looked at Tang Yun a little nervously, "you like it. I''m very happy."


    Tang Yun looked at Tang Mengtong, took a sip of wine and said, "my surname is Tang, and you are also Tang. Maybe we were a family five hundred years ago. I''ll introduce the younger generation of the Tang family to you."


    Tang Mengtong was shocked. When she came back, there was a man and a woman standing in front of her, about the same age as her.


    "Aunt and grandma!"


    Tang Huaixin and Tang Zixuan respectfully saluted, wondering why Tang Yun asked them to come.


    Tang Yun looked at the three of them and said with a smile, "you know each other."


    After listening, Tang Mengtong said, "Tang Mengtong, nice to meet you. Please give me more advice!"


    When Tang Huaixin and Tang Zixuan introduced themselves, Tang Yun waved them back, making them more confused.


    What does aunt and grandmother mean?


    Tang Yun chats with ye feiran for a while before returning to the Tang family''s position and directly walks into the tent that the younger generation has built.


    Tang Huaixin and Tang Zixuan followed in silently.


    "Aunt and grandma, is Tang Mengtong a separate disciple?" Tang Huaixin asked directly.


    "Yes!"


    "Aunt, do you have any instructions?" Tang Zixuan asked carefully.


    At the next moment, Tang Yun picked up a wine glass and threw it away. Her tone was particularly disgusted and said, "stupid!"


    Tang Zixuan reached out to catch the wine glass, looking innocent. She really didn''t know what she meant.


    Then, her eyes beckoned Tang Huaixin to ask.


    Tang Huaixin took a deep breath and directly arched his hands, "please give instructions to my aunt!"


    Listen, Tang Yun looks at the two best younger generations of the Tang family and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Why can''t they see such an obvious thing?


    After a while, Tang Yun calmed down and waved, "go, go back and find me again."


    Tang Huaixin and Tang Zixuan looked at each other, responded and withdrew.


    The two men looked at Tang Mengtong not far away and still couldn''t understand it.


    "Brother, Tang Mengtong is also in the later stage of Yuanying!" Tang Zixuan suddenly exclaimed.


    "What?" Tang Huaixin also looked surprised and subconsciously looked at Tang Mengtong, "it''s really the late stage of Yuanying!"


    For a moment, Tang Huaixin had a sense of crisis in his heart. The separation had such talented disciples!

 Chapter 923

    Tang Huaixin stared at Tang Mengtong for a while before asking, "Zixuan, can''t my talent compare with Tang Mengtong?"


    "Ah?" Tang Zixuan was slightly stunned, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I know there are many people on the mainland who have better talents than me. I''ll try my best!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Huaixin fell into meditation. After a while, he smiled and said, "you''re right. There are people outside the mountain. Just try your best."


    Tang Zixuan reached out and patted the back of Tang Huaixin''s hand, comforted and said, "brother, the old ancestor said that your status as the young master of the Tang family will never change."


    "I know."


    Tang Huaixin sighed softly in his heart. Where does he care about this? He cares about being the young leader of the Tang family, but he can''t compare with a separated disciple.


    No, no talent. Time will come. Even if his talent is not as good as Tang Mengtong, he will have unexpected surprises as long as he practices hard.


    In the dead of night, Tang Yun still didn''t wait for Tang Huaixin and Tang Zixuan. She was not disappointed. It must be false.


    Early the next morning, many elders continued to check the surrounding environment. The younger generation either practiced or sat in the camp, looked around and secretly observed their peers.


    Ye feiran didn''t practice, nor did she secretly observe her peers. She was sleeping in the tent.


    Situ Yu did not bother her, but someone kept staring at her tent and prayed that she would come out the next moment.


    After waiting for almost a morning, Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin were obviously upset and dry. Only Feng linger on one side was calm.


    Last night, Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin came to order her to know ye feiran. Her parents are xiaotransparent at Feng''s house, and she and her brother are xiaotransparent. There is no room for resistance. She can only respond silently.


    Later in the night, she thought about it and secretly went to find aunt Yuexi to say it.


    Unexpectedly, aunt Yuexi asked her to meet ye feiran.


    She said it''s good to know more friends, especially Shenle master friends!


    She naturally understood what aunt Yuexi meant, so she no longer resisted, but showed a touch of expectation.


    What a coincidence. When Cang Lanye''s family came, ye feiran finally stretched out of the tent.


    The next moment, she received the disapproving eyes of her grandfather Ye Changqing.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked wonderful. Grandpa came and grandma was here!


    They haven''t seen each other for decades. Will they be too excited to control themselves when they see each other now?


    She''s not worried about grandma, she''s a little worried about Grandpa.


    Therefore, when Yi Rong''s Ye Han came to visit Qin Qiu, ye feiran whispered, "aunt and grandma are here."


    Hearing this, ye Han blinked and naturally thought of Ye feiran''s worry, "then I''ll go back and remind dad."


    "Go, go, hurry up!" ye feiran waved.


    At the same time, people around also whispered.


    "Is she a disciple of Cang Lanye''s family? Tut, it''s interesting that Cang Lanye''s family are Qin Qiu''s own disciples!"


    "Yes, it''s strange that ye Yuheng is willing to let his disciples worship Qin Qiu as their teacher. Don''t they dislike each other?"


    "Eh, have you noticed that Qin Qiu''s own disciple is also silver haired. Isn''t she Ye Yuheng''s daughter?"


    "No, I heard that ye Yuheng had only four children, and his eldest son disappeared a few days after he was born."


    "Tut, your news is really not well informed! Ye Yuheng''s eldest son has been found and has returned to the Ye family, and Qin Qiu''s personal disciple Ye Han is the daughter of his eldest son, that is, ye Yuheng''s granddaughter, so it''s normal for people to have silver hair!"


    "What? I found it. Why didn''t we hear it?"


    "In fact, the news has just come out recently. It''s normal for you to start early in the morning without knowing."


    "By the way, I heard that Zhu Meiling of the Zhu family was so angry that she burned a room!"


    Ye Han turned a blind eye to the sight he looked around, walked quickly to Ye Changqing, and then pulled him aside to speak.


    Ye Changqing looked at his daughter who wanted to talk and stopped, frowned slightly, "han''er, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Han took a look around, then approached Ye Changqing and said what the wind was happy here.


    After listening, ye Changqing was stunned, and his heart began to beat faster.


    He heard right! Yuexi is here


    Ye Changqing finally digested the news, but also became incoherent. "Really? Where? Really, I didn''t want to see it before, but now I met it instead of hope. What should I do? I don''t want Yuexi to be in danger, but I really want to see her, even from a distance..."


    Ye Han looked at his father, his lips slightly hooked, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing the laughter, ye Changqing immediately returned to her senses and pretended to keep a straight face. "What are you laughing at? Are you a daughter like this?"


    Ye Han put away the smile on his face and coughed softly. "Dad, you should be mentally prepared. Don''t expose yourself and put your mother in danger. Moreover, I believe your mother must want to see you."


    "Really?" Ye Changqing was more excited, and then ignored Ye Han, quickly set up his tent, and then went back... Dress up.


    Ye Han looks at the tent, smiles and shakes her head. She wants to talk to ye feiran, but just in case, she''d better stay with her father and watch!


    When ye Han built the tent, ye Changqing finally came out of the tent and obviously cleaned it up.


    Ye Yaxuan just came to him and asked suspiciously, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Cough..." Ye Changqing coughed unnaturally. "Nothing. What are you looking for me?"


    "Oh, I''ll go hunting with you," Ye Yaxuan replied.


    "I won''t go!" Ye Changqing immediately refused, "I''ll help my mother build a tent."


    With that, ye Changqing left quickly.


    If he goes hunting, he will miss the chance to see Yuexi. He won''t go anywhere.


    Ye Yaxuan looked confused. Seeing ye Han, he asked, "han''er, let''s go together!"


    Ye Han shook his head apologetically, "little aunt, I have something to do."


    With that, ye Han also left and went to Ye Changqing. She wanted to stare at her father all the time.


    Ye Yaxuan: "


    What happened? Why does she feel a little strange?


    Finally, ye Yaxuan stopped hunting. She was secretly poking and observing Ye Changqing and ye Han.


    The sound of discussion around me was naturally heard by Feng Yuexi.


    She kept holding the wine glass, wondering whether she wanted to go out of the tent


    "Elder sister, elder brother asked you to explore the surrounding environment, especially the poison forest." Feng smiled and said with a smile.


    Listen to the words, the wind is happy, and the corners of his mouth evoke a touch of ironic radian, "I see!"


    In dangerous places, Feng''s family will naturally let her go.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She is blessed, and such days will soon end.


    Feng Yuexi drank all the wine in the wine cup before she came out of the tent. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Feng Suxi and a man in black clothes. There was a ferocious scar on his right face.


    "Elder sister, do you know the childe next to elder brother? He is the famous poison master Sudan green." Feng said with a smile and a look at the play.


    The man my parents found for Feng Yuexi is really satisfied!


    Feng Yuexi walked to Feng Suxi without expression, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at him coldly.


    Fengsuxi looked away from the cold eyes of the upwind Yuexi and coughed, "Yuexi, you know brother Su! He accompanied you to the poison forest to explore the situation."

 Chapter 924

    Sultan Qing looked at the wind and smiled subconsciously, making his originally ferocious face more ferocious, "Yuexi!"


    Feng Yuexi didn''t look at Sudan green, and said coldly, "I can do it alone."


    When Feng Yuexi was ready to leave, Feng Xiaoxi grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "sister, this is something arranged by your mother personally. You can refuse your eldest brother and your father, but you shouldn''t refuse your mother''s good intentions!"


    Feng Xiaoxi''s voice was much higher than usual and attracted many people''s attention at once.


    Including ye feiran, ye Han and ye Changqing.


    When ye Changqing saw the happy wind, the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    After more than 30 years, he finally saw Yuexi again. His Yuexi had no change from before, and was still so beautiful!


    Ye Han glanced at Sudan Qing and his mother, silently took back his sight and looked at his father.


    When her parents met again, she was more worried that her father couldn''t help rushing over.


    At this time, ye Yaxuan finally understood why her eldest brother and niece didn''t go hunting with her.


    Yuexi, fengyuexi, isn''t that her eldest brother''s wife?


    Ye Yaxuan carefully looks at Feng Yuexi''s facial features. She breathes slowly and doesn''t have to ask anything. This must be her sister-in-law. Mother and daughter look so alike!


    The next moment, she quickly walked to Gong Yufu and whispered, "Mom, look, sister-in-law!"


    "What sister-in-law?" Gong Yufu was stunned.


    "Look!" Ye Yaxuan quickly motioned Gong Yufu to look over.


    Gong Yufu and ye Yuheng looked in the direction indicated by Ye Yaxuan''s eyes. When they saw Feng Yuexi''s face, they understood.


    Ye Yuheng took back his sight, took a look at his eldest son and reminded him, "look at your eldest brother."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Yaxuan answered and walked silently to the other side of Ye Changqing and with Ye Han.


    Feng Xiaoxi is very satisfied with the gossip around her. She is going to make Feng Yuexi lose face again today. This time, she is not just a family in overseas areas.


    "Sister, my mother has been arranging blind dates for you over the years. The men you find are very good, especially Mr. Su. He is the best. Don''t refuse." Feng Xiaoxi continued.


    Listening to the speech, the wind was happy, and the corners of her mouth evoked a faint ironic radian. She raised her eyes and smiled at the wind. "Does my sister really think so?"


    "Of course, I naturally believe in my mother''s eyes." Feng smiled and nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll send you to my sister. You''re welcome!" Feng Yuexi said with a smile. At the same time, he took away Feng Xiaoxi''s hand and grabbed his arm.


    As soon as the wind was happy and the voice fell, laughter came and went around.


    "Pooh!"


    Of course, those who can''t help laughing are people from overseas, because this scene reminds them of that scene in those years.


    In those years, Feng Xiaoxi robbed Feng Yuexi''s fiance Yu Chengye. Feng Yuexi said the same thing.


    For a moment, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye not far away turned red. It was a shame!


    Feng smiled and stared at the people around him. Then he stared at Feng Yuexi and said, "Feng Yuexi, what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Feng Yuexi said with his hands around his chest.


    After so many years, her sister''s brain still hasn''t improved. She''s still so stupid!


    Since someone was trying to lose face, she managed to help her.


    Well - yes, she''s still as kind as ever.


    Before Feng Suxi could persuade, Feng Xiaoxi broke out.


    "Feng Yuexi, do you think you are still the proud daughter of the wind family? I will tell my parents and grandpa everything today. Can I see you so calm at that time?


    Hehe... Brother ye and I really love each other. What''s wrong with us? You''re just holding an engagement. "


    Feng smiled at Sultan Qing and continued, "young master Su is the most powerful poison master in overseas areas. It''s your blessing that he is willing to marry you! Do you think you''re still an icy young lady? You''re just a woman who has been touched by waste from inferior countries..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Feng Xiaoxi finished, she was slapped by Feng Yuexi and her head tilted to one side.


    "Smile!"


    "Little sister!"


    Yu Chengye and Feng Suxi cried out with worry at the same time, and came to her one after another.


    "How are you smiling?" Yu Chengye looked at the wind and smiled. His face swelled with obvious finger prints. His face was distressed. He wanted to stretch out his hand and was afraid to hurt the wind.


    "Yuexi, how can you beat your sister? It''s your own sister." Feng Suxi frowned, with a particularly angry tone.


    After listening to the speech, Feng Yuexi''s lips were slightly hooked. "Master Feng, don''t you think it''s ironic to tell me that you are my brother and she is my sister? You don''t think I am my sister and sister. Why should I treat you as your brother and sister?"


    The wind sleeps, and the language stops for a moment.


    Ye Changqing looked at Feng Yuexi and was very distressed. He tried to control himself so that he didn''t rush out impulsively.


    His joy was not good at all.


    Ye Han and ye Yaxuan hold Ye Changqing''s arm very tacitly.


    "Dad, everything will pass."


    "Yes, you can make up for your sister-in-law in the future."


    Hearing the comfort of her daughter and sister, ye Changqing nodded, but her heart was still too painful to breathe.


    At this time, Feng Xiaoxi also came back to her senses. She smiled instead of being angry.


    "Ha ha... Feng Yuexi, I thought you didn''t care about anything. So you still care about things. I''m going to tell everyone here today that you are a waste..."


    "Pa!"


    The wind smiled, and the other side of his face was beaten by the wind.


    All this came so fast that Feng Suxi and Yu Chengye didn''t react.


    Yu Chengye looked at his wife''s red and swollen face and finally angrily said, "the wind is happy. What are you doing?"


    Feng Yuexi''s beautiful eyes glanced at him coldly, "roll!"


    Hearing this, Yu Chengye was stunned. He heard the word very heartless, but he didn''t believe it very much. He still felt that Feng Yuexi didn''t want to get married for so many years because he still had him in his heart.


    Because in this way, his vanity as a man will be greatly satisfied.


    Seeing her husband scolded, Feng smiled and became angry again.


    "Feng Yuexi, even if you want to roll, you roll. A person who has been touched by... Men from inferior countries, a person without nightmare beasts, is qualified to stay in the Feng family? Do you think she is still the proud daughter of the Feng family? What qualifications do you have to scold my husband..."


    When she scolded here, Feng Xiaoxi suddenly stopped. She looked at Feng Yuexi and smiled sarcastically.


    "Hahaha... The wind is happy, the wind is happy. I didn''t expect you to care so much about the man of that inferior country."


    "No wonder you''ve been looking for Zhu Yandan these years, too. Your appearance hasn''t changed, but the man from the inferior country may be an old man now, maybe... Ha ha..."


    "No wonder my parents arranged so many good men for you and were rejected. It turns out that my sister is so devoted. I don''t know if the man in the inferior country is so devoted?"


    "Elder sister, do you think he will get married again? Oh, maybe he''s full of children and grandchildren!"


    "Tut Tut, Sultan Qing, do you see? My sister only has the man from the inferior country in her heart. You should give up your heart as soon as possible!"


    Su Danqing looked at Feng Yuexi''s side face, and his expression didn''t change.


    Feng Yuexi looked at Feng Xiaoxi with the same expressionless face. This time she didn''t say anything, because she had felt the man''s eyes. Maybe Feng Xiaoxi had something to reassure the man.


    He hasn''t changed, nor has she changed.

 Chapter 925

    Feng Xiaoxi''s words naturally fall into Ye Changqing''s ears word by word. Ye Changqing is happy and distressed. Naturally, distressed is better than happy.


    At the same time, he thought of a lot of things at once. If he had been more powerful, maybe his family wouldn''t be like this


    He is sorry for his wife, his son and daughter, and his granddaughter.


    For a moment, ye Changqing''s eyes became red.


    Seeing this, ye Han squeezed the back of his father''s hand and reminded him not to be impulsive.


    Ye Changqing glanced at Ye Han and said hoarsely, "I''m fine."


    Feng Xiaoxi looked at Feng Yuexi''s expressionless face and suddenly felt very wronged, because it seemed that she had lost all her face.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. The next moment, she suddenly jumped at her, and there was a sharp dagger in her hand.


    "Happy!"


    Sudan Qing is ready to help. Feng Yuexi has kicked the wind with a smile.


    That foot happened to kick stroke Xiaoxi and grab the hand of the dagger. The sharp dagger touched Feng Xiaoxi''s face and directly scratched a blood mark.


    "Ah..."


    The wind laughed and screamed. Then the man bumped into a big tree not far away and made a more miserable scream.


    "Ah..."


    "Smile!" Yu Chengye ran over in panic.


    Feng Suxi looked at Feng Yuexi and was stunned, because Feng Yuexi''s strength was much stronger than he thought.


    He is just a little more powerful than Feng Xiaoxi, so it is obvious that he is not Feng Yuexi''s opponent at all.


    Feng Yuexi raised his eyes to see Xiang Fengsu. His voice was extremely cold and said, "if you don''t want anyone to die, you''d better not provoke me."


    With that, Feng Yuexi turned and walked towards the poison forest.


    Su Danqing looked at her back and thought for a while, but she still didn''t follow. Then she hugged her fist and left.


    He can''t force such a woman, or he may lose his life.


    After Feng Yuexi''s back disappeared, everyone whispered except the Feng family who were busy taking care of Feng Xiaoxi.


    "Sure enough, the wind killed the devil of the divine wind. He was ruthless not only to others, but also to his relatives."


    "In fact, I can''t blame her. Haven''t you heard how the wind family treats her? She does all the dangerous things."


    "Tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the once proud girl of the wind family has become like this. She not only likes a man from a lower country, but also has no nightmare beast."


    "Even without the nightmare beast, she is still so powerful! In fact, I think the Feng family has made a mistake in this matter. Sometimes her daughter can be married, but as long as her daughter is powerful enough, she doesn''t care what kind of man she likes!"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what the ancestors of the Feng family are thinking. What a pity!"


    "Now I don''t know why the wind murderer didn''t leave the wind house, but I''m sure the wind murderer will leave the wind house sooner or later."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If it were me, I would have left such a family."


    The people talked all the time. No one noticed that ye feiran took Tang Mengtong in the direction of fengyuexi.


    They met Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng halfway.


    "Master, master Yan!"


    "Where are you going?" Yan Zheng asked, biting Dogtail grass.


    Qin Qiu thought of the person he had just met and sighed softly, "be careful."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye feiran answered and immediately took Tang Mengtong away.


    Qin Qiu, do you know where they are going? There are many dangerous places here. Don''t break in


    "Don''t worry! Ran''er has a sense of propriety."


    Qin Qiuming generally believes in ye feiran.


    Yan Zheng takes a look at the direction ye feiran and Tang Mengtong leave and stops talking.


    When he returned to the camp, he heard what had just happened and knew where ye feiran had gone.


    With the wind devil''s head, he doesn''t have to worry.


    When ye feiran and Tang Mengtong came to the entrance of the poison forest, they saw a white figure.


    Feng Yuexi heard the footsteps and looked back slightly. Seeing ye feiran, she immediately turned around, frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately raised a bright smile on her face, "come and see you!"


    Feng Yuexi: "


    How bold!


    If she has entered the poison forest, will they follow?


    "Go back!"


    "We won''t go back." ye feiran shook her head with a smile. "We are all poison masters. We want to see what treasure there is in the poison forest?"


    After listening to the speech, Feng Yuexi''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked. After looking at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, he said, "didn''t you say you came to see me?"


    "Yes, it''s mainly about you, and then it''s about the treasure in the poison forest." ye feiran said confidently.


    Feng Yuexi looked at Ye Fei for a while and said, "let''s go!"


    After the three men entered the poison forest, Tang Mengtong looked behind him and asked in a low voice, "little leaf, do you know her?"


    "She is my grandmother," replied ye feiran.


    The wind Yuexi in front heard it, walked a little, and then hooked his lips, but said nothing.


    Tang Mengtong looked surprised, but the next moment she thought of one thing. Elder martial sister Ye looks like the elder in front of her!


    "Keep it a secret!" ye feiran said again.


    Tang Mengtong nodded quickly. She could see that their situation was very complicated.


    After a while, Feng Yuexi suddenly stopped, "you wait for me here."


    With that, she didn''t wait for ye feiran and Tang Mengtong to respond. People had already moved forward.


    Ye feiran looks at her back and her lips are slightly hooked. Grandma is too worried about her.


    However, she decided to be a obedient granddaughter and look for poisons nearby with Tang Mengtong.


    Fearing that ye feiran and Tang Mengtong might encounter any danger, Feng Yuexi quickly explored the poison forest.


    When she got back to where she was, she saw that ye feiran and Tang Mengtong were carefully loading one poisonous herb after another, and those poisonous herbs were not ordinary poisons.


    At the same time, ye feiran also introduced each poisonous herb in detail, and Tang Mengtong carefully wrote it down.


    Feng Yuexi looked at ye feiran. There was no way to see that she was a poison master, including another little girl.


    When ye feiran and Tang Mengtong packed up the poisonous herbs they picked, Feng Yuexi picked a lot for them.


    Ye feiran looked at the poisonous herbs in front of her and her face changed slightly, "grandma, you..."


    The wind is happy and hooks his lips with a smile, "I am invincible."


    In fact, she really wants to get close to ye feiran, but now is not the time.


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked, "grandma is so powerful!"


    Tang Mengtong looked envious. She also wanted to have an invincible constitution.


    Two hours later, three people left the poison forest.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong are naturally full of harvest, and Feng Yuexi is in a good mood. She hasn''t tried to be so relaxed and happy for a long time.


    Back to a safe place, Feng Yuexi left first, while ye feiran and Tang Mengtong went hunting and couldn''t return empty handed.


    After Feng Yuexi returned, he told Feng Suxi about the poison forest without expression, and then went aside to drink alone.


    Feng Suxi looked at her and moved her lips to ask her to see feng Xiaoxi, but she didn''t dare to speak at last.


    When he was ready to turn around to see feng Xiaoxi, he inadvertently saw Feng linger''s figure and immediately waved to her.


    "House master!" Feng linger respectfully saluted, with a puzzled face.


    "Cough..." Feng Suxi coughed softly and said with his hands on his back, "ling''er, you have a good relationship with Yuexi. Go and tell her to apologize to Xiaoxi. Tell her that if she is willing to apologize, Xiaoxi will not investigate today''s affairs."

 Chapter 926

    Hearing this, Feng linger pulled at the corners of her mouth, and the bottom of her eyes quickly crossed a ironic arc. It''s not aunt Yuexi''s fault. Why should aunt Yuexi apologize?


    However, she had to answer respectfully, "yes, but..."


    "You just bring her the words. What she does has nothing to do with you." Feng Su Xi made a horse way.


    "Yes!"


    Feng ling''er answered, immediately walked quickly to Feng Yuexi, and then told Feng Yuexi everything he said.


    After hearing this, Feng Suxi immediately turned and left. He was afraid of the look in Feng Yuexi''s eyes.


    Feng Yuexi turned to see feng Suxi''s back, and his eyes were satirical, "I see."


    I want her to follow the trend, smile, apologize and dream about spring and autumn!


    Feng Xiaoxi does whatever she wants. She doesn''t care.


    When Feng ling''er saw Feng Suxi walking into Feng Xiaoxi''s tent, he lowered his voice and said, "aunt Yuexi, the little aunt not only disfigured, but also broke three ribs and hurt her internal organs."


    Hearing Feng linger''s slightly excited tone, Feng Yuexi couldn''t help looking at her, and then thought of her brother''s family.


    My brother Feng Yanxi was determined to marry the girl he liked before he was abandoned by his parents. Then his parents let his family live and die.


    Now, the Feng Yanxi family are all the little transparency of the Feng family, but they are used to being little transparency, otherwise the gifted Feng linger and Feng Qingping will not always hide.


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuexi thought of the matter she had been struggling with for a long time again. Should she encourage her brother to leave the wolf''s nest of Feng''s house together?


    Feng Yuexi has been staring at Feng ling''er to think about things. Feng ling''er also looks at her, but after all, she is too young and has not enough concentration. Her pretty face can''t help blushing and drops her eyes silently.


    Feng Yuexi looked back and saw this scene. The corners of his lips couldn''t help rising slightly and joked, "what''s shy? I''m not a beautiful man."


    Hearing this, Feng linger''s pretty face became more red, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito singing, "I have a thin face."


    Feng Yuexi reached out and rubbed Feng linger''s head and said, "go back! Otherwise Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin will trouble you again. Make a good acquaintance with new friends, you know?"


    Feng ling''er nodded and went back.


    Sure enough, as soon as she went back, Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin immediately let her know ye feiran.


    After Feng linger obediently responded, he carefully cleaned up his clothes.


    Seeing this, Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin are more satisfied, but they also look down on Feng linger in their heart. Only xiaotransparent will seize all opportunities to show themselves.


    Feng linger went to ye feiran in front of her, but she was nervous for some reason. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say in advance.


    These two days, ye feiran, a diligent barbecue, slowly raised her head.


    Fengling''er looked at her, and her pretty face turned red again, and with ye feiran''s look, it became more and more red, almost bleeding!


    Jiang yinghan walks to ye feiran and looks at Feng linger with his hands around his chest, which makes Feng linger more nervous.


    Feng linger didn''t speak, and ye feiran didn''t speak, so she continued to barbecue.


    Jiang yinghan looks at Xiangfeng''s family. Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin immediately twist the beginning when they contact Jiang yinghan''s smiling eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing.


    Then she looked at Xiang fengling''er and asked in a low voice, "are you forced by them?"


    Feng ling''er nodded and shook his head again.


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    So is it or not?


    Feng ling''er took a look at Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin and replied, "they forced me to come, but I really want to know young master Ye."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help looking up at Xiang Fengyue Xi, who pretended to blink inadvertently.


    Ye feiran knows for a second. It must be grandma who followed Feng linger.


    So, when she roasted the chicken wings, she directly handed it to Feng linger, "send you!"


    Feng ling''er looks at Ye Fei ran and her eyes are slightly round. The bottom of her eyes is a little unbelievable. Is childe ye so easy to know?


    "No?" asked ye feiran with a smile.


    Feng ling''er was almost dazzled by her smile. He came back and quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up, "yes, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" ye feiran continued to barbecue.


    Feng ling''er took a bite and opened her eyes. She had never eaten such delicious barbecue before.


    So, regardless of ladies or not, she praised while eating, "eat well. This is the best barbecue I''ve ever eaten."


    Ye feiran feels the sight of Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin, and suddenly reaches out and pinches Feng linger''s face, "just eat more if you like."


    Feng linger suddenly froze and stared at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran winked playfully.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes directly and was harming other girls again.


    Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin are relieved that Feng linger can attract ye feiran.


    "It''s really a fox!"


    "Don''t say a word. This time, fox fawns helped us."


    The two whispered. Feng Xuexin immediately told Feng Su about it.


    Feng Suxi is a little unhappy to hear that Feng linger goes to know ye feiran. This is not what he wants to happen.


    However, when he saw that ye feiran seemed very interested in Feng linger, he thought about it. Anyway, this kind of younger generation with ordinary qualification is easier to control.


    Feng Yuexi looked at the change of Feng Suxi''s expression in his eyes, and there was a touch of irony at the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know how the Feng family master, who has always tried his best, will know the truth in the future?


    The next time, Feng linger ran to find ye feiran as soon as she was free. On the one hand, she was urged by Feng Xuexin and Feng Yuxin, on the other hand, she wanted to go.


    After a short contact, she felt that she could talk with ye feiran very well. She felt that she wanted to meet later, and she also felt a sense of intimacy.


    With the passage of time, many people gathered in Longyin mountain the day before the opening of the other bank''s Secret territory.


    Ye feiran sees many familiar people, but she just doesn''t see the person she wants to see most.


    Yan Zheng quietly appeared beside ye feiran and joked, "if the night boy sees this scene, he must be very happy."


    Ye feiran: "


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran and continued, "I want to tell the night boy that you will soon become a watchman stone."


    Ye feiran looked at Yan Zheng with one hand holding her cheek and smiled, "I just finished drinking spirit wine."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately said, "it''s impossible!"


    "Anyway, if I say no, I won''t." ye feiran said confidently.


    Yan Zheng almost breaks a silver tooth. He forgets that ye feiran is not a person who plays cards according to common sense.


    "Hey, hey... Xiaoye, I''m an elder. You can''t do this to the elder."


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and said with a smile, "peach blossom wine. Do you want it, elder?"


    "Alas!" Yan Zheng sighed heavily. Why did he make fun of this terrible girl? He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot!


    "Yes, any wine."


    Finally, Yan Zheng went back with two jars of peach blossom wine in his arms.


    I''m used to drinking spirit wine. No matter how good the peach blossom wine is, it''s tasteless.


    The most depressing thing is that Gu Wenhua and his friends laughed at him recklessly.


    On that night, everyone did not practice or sleep. They were all looking forward to the opening of the other shore secret realm tomorrow.


    During this period, the family also competed for the front position, and people around watched the play one after another, and no one came forward to persuade.


    In the middle of the night, ye feiran sees Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2 in the inner courtyard of God again, and Yan Zheng goes back to the tent before that.


    Ye feiran glanced at the solemn tent, looked at Qin Qiu and asked, "master, why did they come in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 927

    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiu couldn''t help laughing, "Zheng Zongyao and Yi Tao like this."


    "Oh!" ye feiran suddenly lost interest and secretly looked at the people of team one and team two.


    After the trip to nameless Island, she didn''t see how their strength improved!


    Most people''s strength has increased by one or two levels, while those with lower strength have increased by three levels.


    Gu Feihong in the later stage of yuanyuanying broke through to the early stage of out of body, and he is also the only person in the first and second teams to break through the out of body period.


    When ye feiran looked at them, ye Jiaming, ye Jiacheng, ye Shiman and ye Shiqing couldn''t help looking over.


    Ye Shiqing also quietly waved her hand. Ye feiran silently looked away. The girl is big enough. Isn''t she afraid of others to find out?


    Qin Qiu also looked at the disciples of the first and second teams, and then said, "ran Er, some people like this more than Zheng Zongyao and Yi Tao."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran, who had just taken a sip of wine, was choked directly.


    "Master, I can''t see it!"


    "You still have a lot you can''t see!" Qin Qiu said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng is a very complicated person, and it is hard to see through. No one knows what he will do in the next moment.


    "It seems that my eyesight is not strong enough." ye feiran said with a smile.


    LAN Mingwei noticed ye feiran and said quietly, "we all know that ye family is a dedicated musician. I thought Ye Han and ye feiran were both members of the Ye family. Unexpectedly, ye feiran was not."


    Ye Shiman glanced at ye feiran and said proudly, "I thought they were all from our Ye family. Fortunately, ye feiran is not from our Ye family. I don''t like her."


    LAN Mingwei has been paying attention to the change of Ye Shiman''s expression. Seeing that she is not generally serious, her doubts have been eliminated.


    When ye Jiaming and ye Shiman went to the Ye family''s camp, Feng Zhiruo asked in a low voice, "Mingwei, do you suspect that ye feiran is also a member of the Ye family?"


    "Don''t you doubt?" Lan Mingwei asked with an eyebrow.


    Feng Zhiruo looked at ye feiran and said after a while, "I also doubt it, but ye feiran can''t keep a strong family like the Ye family from returning. Moreover, Shiman is not like lying. Ye feiran is so excellent that ye Jiaming has little chance to compete for the young master of the Ye family, but he has no influence at all, so..."


    Hearing Feng Zhiruo''s analysis, LAN Mingwei''s doubts were eliminated again and said, "Maybe God cares for Ye''s surname!"


    Almost half of the Shenle masters on the mainland are surnamed Ye.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere around became more and more tense. When the sky was white, the tents around disappeared one by one.


    Finally, there were only three tents left, all of which were behind ye feiran. One was the solemn tent, the other was the tents of situ Yu and Jiang yinghan, and the other was the tents of Yunchen and Nalan Weiran.


    Naturally, this is a solemn arrangement. He doesn''t want to be found by others all the time. He has led the team as a mentor.


    However, now everyone''s attention is focused on where to open the other side''s secret place, and no one has noticed the particularity of this place.


    Next, the elders of all families are telling their younger generation.


    In a confused sound, the Longyin mountain suddenly had a strong wind, and the flying sand and stones blurred everyone''s eyes.


    When everyone can open their eyes to see the situation ahead, a spectacular picture comes into their sight.


    Both the well-informed elders and the less knowledgeable younger generation have the same expression and shock on their face!


    In front of them, in addition to the entrance to the secret land on the other side, there are also relics that emit sacred light and shock people''s hearts. No, it should be said that there are at least ten relic cities at a glance.


    If there were no prohibitions around, I''m afraid the people here would have rushed in first.


    "Oh, my God! There is still a relic city. Who can inherit the relic? I''m afraid he''ll make a lot of money!" I don''t know who surprised me.


    For a moment, everyone was talking, showing a ready man, thinking about how to rush in first when the prohibition broke.


    Ye feiran looked at the ruins of the city and showed an exclamatory expression. The next moment, a voice like a basin of cold water completely woke her up.


    "Master, this is a fairyland!"


    "Mirage? So this relic city is fake!" ye feiran is a little disappointed. She also wants to get the inheritance in the relic!


    "Yes!" replied the nightmare beast.


    It is good at weaving dreams and creating dreamland. Naturally, it will not be mistaken.


    "Master, I''ll take you in later."


    "Good!"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch can become transparent. As long as it hides the nightmare beast in advance, the nightmare beast can also become transparent, and ye feiran, as the master, can see the transparent mutant nine leaf red branch.


    So ye feiran whispered in Tang Mengtong''s ear. Tang Mengtong told the pastoral, and then the pastoral told Han Xize


    After a while, besides ye feiran''s eight people, Yan Zheng also knew.


    By the way, at the moment when the relic city appeared, Yanzheng they had come out of the tent and had packed up.


    At the same time, ye Yuheng also learned from ye changqingkou that the ruins city in front of him was a dreamland.


    He immediately spread the voice to everyone in the Ye family, so most of the Ye family knew that the ruins city was a fantasy, except ye Shiqing, who had been brought to the front by his mentor.


    At the same time, he did not forget to transmit the voice to the patriarchal family.


    Feng Xiaoxi''s internal injury hasn''t completely recovered. He is holding a breath in his heart. He doesn''t have time to talk to his nightmare beast at all, so he perfectly misses the thing that he knows that the ruins city is a dreamland.


    Just as ye Yuheng was preparing to deliver a message to Ye Shiqing, the surrounding prohibitions were broken without warning.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of the broken prohibition, people swarmed towards the ruins city like thousands of birds returning home.


    Of course, these people are not only the people of canglan Ye family, but also ye feiran and his party.


    However, ye feiran and they soon took action.


    "Follow me!"


    When ye feiran spoke, meimou looked at canglan Ye''s family.


    Ye Han compared a gesture that two people could understand - OK!


    So, under the cover of the mutated nine leaf red branch, the nightmare beast took everyone to the right, and the ruins city was on the left.


    During this period, ye Yuheng did not forget to transmit his voice to Ye Shiqing and ye Jiaming.


    When ye Shiqing and ye Jiaming told their tutors Zheng Zongyao and Yi Tao, they only saw the back of the last person in canglan Ye''s family.


    Zheng Zongyao and Yi Tao looked at each other and made a quick decision.


    "Let''s go to the secret place!"


    So, when the ruins turned into bits and pieces, everyone realized that it was a fantasy, hurried to find the entrance to the secret place, and then saw the Fengyun team 1 and 2 running desperately to an entrance.


    "Look, that''s the entrance to the other side''s secret land. Hurry up!"


    However, no matter how fast they are, they can''t compare with the family with Fengyun''s first and second teams of disciples.


    Yes, LAN Mingwei didn''t forget to inform his family when they learned that the ruins city was a mirage.


    Besides, after ye feiran entered the secret place, they immediately met two roads, still one left and one right.


    Almost when ye feiran stopped, a burning sensation suddenly appeared on her left and right wrists, and her hands pointed uncontrollably to the left road.


    "Let''s go to the left!"


    So everyone walked quickly to the left.


    When Zheng Zongyao and Yi Tao arrived, they could not see their back, and the people who came to the back did not forget to erase all their footprints.


    "Which side does canglan leaf family go?" Zheng Zongyao frowned.


    In his opinion, his team must choose a road that no one has walked.

 Chapter 928

    Gu Feihong quickly explored the roads on the left and right sides, and frowned, "they deliberately erased their footprints."


    "What time did the people make complaints about the leaves of the family?" Zheng Zongyao blurted out.


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere around became subtle. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the four teammates of canglan Ye''s family.


    Yi Tao took a silent look at Zheng Zongyao. Misfortune comes out of his mouth. Do you know?


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you!" Ye Shi said with a friendly and expressionless face.


    "Any family would do that," said Ye Jiacheng.


    Ye Shiman and ye Jiaming are also expressionless, but everyone knows that they must be uncomfortable.


    LAN Mingwei glanced at Ye Shiman, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    At this time, Zheng Zongyao also recovered, with an embarrassed face, "you''re right. If we are the first to enter the secret realm, we will erase our footprints."


    "Lao Zheng, our second team goes to the right," Yi Tao announced.


    "No, not yet..."


    Before Zheng Zongyao finished, Yi Tao took the people of Fengyun team 2 to the right, leaving a piece of dust.


    Can''t you make a quick decision in this situation? Don''t you know there are many people behind? One step faster.


    "Mentor, the second team goes to the right and we go to the left." Gu Feihong made a horse way.


    Zheng Zongyao was still a little tangled, but when he heard the dense footsteps behind him, he could only agree.


    "Go!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Yi Tao found the footprints in front of him and immediately regretted it.


    "It''s cheap again, Zheng Zongyao."


    Duanmu Shuya and their faces were not very good. Only Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng were happy.


    They just want to be with the family. The most important thing is that the family must follow ye feiran.


    In this way, they may also be able to help.


    "Ye Shiqing, you seem very happy." Gu Feixue said sarcastically.


    Ye Shiqing''s expression was slightly stiff. Before he could speak, Nangong Xinyi also spoke.


    "Of course she''s happy. It''s from her family."


    Since Nangong Xiaona framed Ye Jiale, canglan Ye''s family directly came to the door and asked for huge compensation. Ye Changfeng also broke Nangong Xiaona''s leg in public. The people of Nangong''s family were very unhappy with the people of Ye''s family.


    Ye Shiqing raised her eyes to Nangong Xinyi and said with a smile, "of course I''m happy. There''s a family here. Do you people of Nangong family dare to frame me and brother Jiacheng?"


    Nangong Xinyi''s face turned red. Facing the eyes of her teammates, she suddenly lowered her head. When she resented Ye Shiqing, she also resented Nangong Xiaona''s carelessness.


    "OK, is it time to quarrel? Don''t forget, you are a group. If you want to dissolve, I can announce the dissolution in place now." Yi Tao scolded loudly.


    The tutor is angry, and Fengyun team 2 dare not breathe. They are still afraid of Yi Tao.


    Yi Tao glanced at the eight disciples, waved his big hand and said, "now move forward at the fastest speed for me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, they saw the people in front, as if they were deliberately waiting for them.


    When Yi Tao saw Ye Yukun and ye Yumin, he was surprised that all the heavyweights of the Ye family led the team. It seems that canglan Ye family is much better prepared than he thought.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng naturally stepped forward to salute. Both of them looked very excited.


    Ye Yukun nodded to Yi Tao.


    Then, ye Yukun reached out and touched Ye Shiqing''s head, then sent a message to them, and the two took the Ye family to the left.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng looked a little complicated, but they soon adjusted their emotions. The elders asked them to experience it well, so they can experience it well!


    Of course, if they encounter something about past candles on the way of experience, they won''t miss it.


    After Cang Lanye''s family left, Yi Tao also chose a road. He chose a road with few footprints.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yi Tao felt he had made the right choice, because he saw a relic from a distance.


    "Master Yi, there seems to be a relic in front!" the sharp eyed Gu Feixue immediately exclaimed.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone brushed the ground and looked at it with the fingers of Gu Feixue. Sure enough, I saw a relic emitting a faint halo!


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    However, while excited, someone also found the problem.


    "Why is the halo of this relic so light? And you see it seems to be seriously damaged." Feng HaiYe frowned.


    Dawn looked at the ruins and said weakly, "this should not be a fantasy!"


    The next moment, everyone looked at the dawn and said in unison, "shut up!"


    "Dawn, shut your crow''s mouth!"


    "Yes, maybe you said it was false."


    Dawn reached out innocently to touch his nose, and then closed his mouth tightly. He''d better be a quiet and beautiful man!


    Yi Tao glanced at the ruins and said, "move on, be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    When they approached the ruins, they found that there was an abyss, and the ruins were opposite the abyss, and there was a sign of collapse.


    At the same time, what makes them more depressed is that there are already people here.


    These people are none other than ye feiran, Yan Zheng and Hua jasmine.


    As for Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Fang Tuo and Xia Lingqing, they first looked for clues about the past candles.


    Yi Tao saw the scene in front of him, and the whole person froze in place.


    Solemnly!


    Eight young people!


    Is there anything else you don''t understand?


    Shit, the solemn old man took the team secretly!


    "Solemnly!"


    Yi Tao suddenly roared, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Yi Tao, stretched out his hand to scratch his ears, smiled and said, "Yi Tao, I''m not deaf. You don''t have to be so loud. It''s bad to scare the children."


    Yi Tao strode towards Yan Zheng and asked, "Yan Zheng, have you become a mentor?"


    Yan Zheng sighed softly in his heart. In fact, he didn''t want to be found, but there was no way now.


    However, being discovered by Yi Tao is better than being discovered by Zheng Zongyao.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Yi Tao choked.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Of course, there is a problem. It''s still a big problem!


    No one secretly leads the team as a mentor, which is clearly intended to give them a "surprise".


    In this way, their plan was completely disrupted.


    Yan Zheng was a mentor. The team he led was Fengyun No. 3, which had the same status as Fengyun No. 1 and No. 2. This was the promise given to him by the dean.


    Of course, this is also the charm of Yan Zheng. He is qualified.


    Yan Zheng was very happy when he saw Yi Tao''s constipation expression. He clapped his hands and said, "children, come on, your mentor, I''ll personally introduce you to Fengyun team 2 in the inner courtyard of God!"


    "The old man with a bad face is Yi Tao, the mentor of Fengyun No. 2 team."


    "Elder Yi!" ye feiran saluted eight people.


    Yi Tao looks at ye feiran''s eight people and feels more relieved.


    The talent of Fengyun No. 2 team he brought is a little worse than Fengyun No. 1 team. Yan Zheng only liked Fengyun No. 1 team in those years, so it can only show that Fengyun No. 3 team is almost the same as Fengyun No. 1 team, maybe even better than Fengyun No. 1 team.


    It''s not that he despises the Fengyun No. 2 team he leads, but that his strict requirements are really high. He is a person who won''t lower his requirements.


    Yan Zheng didn''t know what Yi Tao was thinking. He introduced the people of Fengyun team 2, including their strength and background.


    When ye feiran''s eight people were looking at Fengyun No. 2 team, Fengyun No. 2 team was also looking at them.


    During this period, we have to say that ye feiran, ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng are all opera masters, acting as if they knew each other for the first time.

 Chapter 929

    Duanmu Shuya looked at ye feiran''s eight people one by one, his face gradually became dignified, and his hands under his sleeves were slightly clenched.


    Although their overall strength of Fengyun No. 2 team is stronger than that of Fengyun No. 3 team, Fengyun No. 3 team is younger than them and still acts as a mentor.


    Each of these points shows that the Fengyun three teams will surpass them one day.


    In fact, the faces of Fengyun team 2 are very dignified. After all, they met another opponent.


    At this time, Yi Tao also calmed his mood. He tried to squeeze out a smile on his face and said, "Yan Zheng, don''t you introduce your disciples?"


    "Don''t you see what to introduce?" Yan Zheng smiled.


    Everyone: "


    "By the way, we met this relic first. Let''s go!" solemnly waved.


    Seeing this, Yi Tao was angry and sneered, "hehe... Did you meet first? Dream! We''ll compete fairly!"


    In the last sentence, Yi Tao said it with special justification.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zheng looked up and down at Yi Tao, and said softly, "tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that elder Yi has become so unreasonable after not seeing him for a few years!"


    "You..." Yi Tao reached out angrily and pointed to Yan Zheng, "who do you say is unreasonable?"


    Fengyun two teams look at Yan Zheng one after another, and they can''t help getting nervous. If Yan Zheng refuses, they really don''t have a chance to compete for the ruins. Who can''t let their mentor beat elder Yan.


    Besides, there is a flower elder next door to Yan Chang!


    Yan Zheng stopped talking and looked at Yi Tao with a smile. The meaning was very obvious.


    Yi Tao blushed slightly, glanced at ye feiran''s eight people, and suddenly said with a smile, "isn''t Yan Chang worried that your Fengyun three team can''t compete with my Fengyun two team?"


    Yan Zheng drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t worry about it at all.


    Seeing that the prohibition of the ruins was getting thinner and thinner, he looked at ye feiran''s eight people and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ye feiran looked at each of the eight people, and there was a touch of self-confidence in their eyes.


    As the captain, Yunchen took a step forward and said, "fair competition means fair competition!"


    Hearing this, Fengyun team 2 was relieved, and their confidence was stronger than ye feiran.


    Yan Zheng is very satisfied with ye feiran''s performance.


    Although he believed that ye feiran and them could win, he also hoped that they would learn about the Fengyun No. 2 team trained by the inner court of Tianshen for several years in the process of competition.


    Absorb the advantages of others, summarize your own shortcomings, learn from others'' strengths and make up for your own weaknesses!


    "Then get ready and don''t humiliate me." he said solemnly.


    The next moment, he went to ye feiran and asked for wine with a smile.


    Everyone: "


    Next, Fengyun two teams get together to discuss how to face the abyss, while ye feiran and they are chatting, because they have already figured out a way.


    "Xiaoye, what do you say if they reach the opposite side of the abyss with us at the same time? One of them is in the late stage of out of body." the pastoral takes a look at Ye''s poetry from time to time.


    After listening, Han Xize put his hand on his shoulder and joked, "shepherd counsellor, are you afraid?"


    "Get out!" the pastoral clapped Han Xize''s hand and continued, "who''s afraid? I''m just worried that we may not be their opponents. Their overall strength is higher than us, and do you know that people don''t have the ability to challenge higher levels?"


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "The pastoral song is good. Don''t look at any opponent less."


    The crowd nodded. Naturally, they would not look less at the Fengyun second team in the inner courtyard of the God of heaven.


    "But..." ye feiran said, "we can''t fight, so we try to reach the opposite abyss first."


    "Yes!"


    Eight people looked at each other and smiled.


    For speed, they are still a little confident. On the one hand, three of them have wind attributes, on the other hand, Yanzheng has been training their speed.


    In serious words, if you want to grab the baby, you must be fast, and if you want to escape alive, you must be fast.


    Yi Tao glanced at the prohibition, walked to Yan Zheng with his hands on his back, and coughed softly, "cough... Yan Zheng, are they all disciples of the outer court?"


    After listening, Hua Molly glanced at Yi Tao, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with the disciples in the outer courtyard?"


    Yi Tao: "... I don''t mean to look down on the disciples of the outer courtyard. I''m just asking."


    "Ha ha..." Hua Molly sneered directly and didn''t bother to talk to him again. He clearly looked down on the disciples of the outer courtyard.


    Yi Tao reaches out to touch his nose and looks at Yan Zheng, who has only wine in his eyes.


    "Seriously, I ask you something!"


    Solemnly glanced at him, "do you have to answer when you ask me? Who are you?"


    Yi Tao: "


    Solemnity is still that solemnity, and there is no change at all.


    "You know the situation of Fengyun team 2 so well, can''t I know the situation of Fengyun team 3?"


    Yan Zheng: "yes!"


    "Then say it!" Yi Tao immediately urged.


    Listening to his words, he looked at Yi Tao solemnly, and his eyes were like looking at a fool.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Yi Tao: "


    "Roll, roll, don''t disturb me to drink." solemnly waved and looked disgusted.


    Yi Tao glanced at ye feiran''s eight people, suddenly stroked his beard and said, "solemn, shouldn''t it be the talent of Fengyun three team?"


    Smelling the speech, jasmine turned her eyes directly. I''m afraid it''s a fool to use such a low-level method on Yan Zheng!


    This time, Yan Zheng didn''t even look at Yi Tao, but he said, "you can think as you like."


    Yi Tao took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, and the worry in his heart made his method useless.


    After a while, Yi Tao thought of another way and said with a smile, "seriously, I''ll tell Zheng Zongyao about the Fengyun third team now."


    When the voice fell, Yi Tao saw Yan Zheng''s drinking action and gave a slight meal. The radian of the corner of his mouth rose involuntarily, and finally responded.


    Yan Zheng looked at Yi Tao, stroked his beard and said, "tell him!"


    Yi Tao: "


    Why is this reaction different from what he thought?


    However, Yi Tao soon thought of the key to the problem, because he didn''t want to tell Zheng Zongyao so soon, otherwise his Fengyun second team


    Finally, Yi Tao had to change the topic silently, but he still didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    With the passage of time, Fengyun team 2 also negotiated, and the prohibition was broken with a "click" in their expectation.


    At the same time, the original crumbling relic has become more crumbling, looking at the possibility of falling into the abyss at any time.


    Seeing this, everyone looked very dignified. The disciples subconsciously turned their heads and looked at their tutors.


    Yi Tao looked at the crumbling ruins, frowned and strode over.


    Looking at the bottomless abyss, his frown can kill a fly.


    "Mentor Yi, this should not be an empty relic?" Duanmu Shuya said his guess.


    As soon as she spoke, she immediately got Feng HaiYe''s support. "Yes, the halo it emits is too light."


    Yi Tao was thinking about what to do next. Yan Zheng also came over and said, "opportunities and dangers coexist!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the eight people, and then all her eyes fell on situ Yu and pastoral.


    The shepherd took out the prepared rope. There were sharp nails at both ends of the rope, while situ Yu took out the holy spirit weapon, the fiery sun bow and arrow.


    Since Yan Zheng spoke, Yi Tao and Fengyun team 2 have been watching ye feiran and them.


    At this moment, seeing the rope and bow and arrow, Yi Tao was the first to return to his mind and made a quick decision, "yes, opportunities and dangers coexist, and you will pass!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 930

    When Fengyun team 2 moves quickly to prepare the rope and bow and arrow, ye feiran winks with her partners and shows three fingers where others can''t see.


    Yunchen knew that they were going to cross the abyss in the third way.


    Therefore, everyone looked at the abyss with turbulent air flow and constantly adjusted their mentality. It didn''t matter if they were hurt a little, as long as their team was the first to reach the other side of the abyss.


    Yi Tao saw that the speed of Fengyun team 3 was so slow and the radian of his lips was slightly raised. It was his Fengyun team 2 that was faster.


    Finally, situ Yu and Duanmu Shuya shot the rope opposite at the same time.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Driven by the sharp arrow, the two ropes flew out with a roar and were firmly nailed opposite.


    The next moment, the people of Fengyun team 2 couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    Because situ Yu shot the rope very low. If the rope shot by Duanmu Shuya tilted 30 degrees, then situ Yu tilted 45 degrees.


    "I''m afraid they missed!"


    "If it''s so low and the air flow is so strong, you''re sure to get hurt."


    "Stop talking. People may be too nervous and miss. Just do it again."


    For the ridicule and discussion of Fengyun No. 2 team, ye feiran thought that she had heard nothing.


    Ye feiran tugged at the firmness of the rope and nailed the other side to the ground under their feet after determining that it was safe.


    At this time, Fengyun team 2 is also discussing who will go first.


    After Feng HaiYe set out, Duanmu Shuya and others kept looking at his back and observing the air flow. No one paid attention to Ye Fei''s infection.


    And ye feiran is ready. Ye feiran, who has a variant nine leaf red branch, is naturally the main force. It''s OK to hang seven people alone.


    Ye feiran herself left two leaves, which fell on her left and right hands respectively. The remaining seven leaves, one of which protects ye feiran and Jiang yinghan, and the other six protect Yunchen and seven people respectively.


    At this time, the instinct that mutated nine leaf red branch can become transparent is very useful.


    Jiang yinghan''s magic heart silk is wrapped around situ Yu and Tang Mengtong, while ye Fei''s black ice silk is wrapped around pastoral, Yunchen, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran.


    "Yinghan, can you?" ye feiran asked a little worried.


    Jiang yinghan nodded immediately, "I can. Situ and Tongtong are not heavy, and they will soon cross the other side. I believe in my own strength, and you should also believe in me."


    "Good!"


    So, eight people went to a stone protruding below and prepared to pass.


    At this time, Feng HaiYe of Fengyun No. 2 team has reached the opposite side of the abyss. He tries to enter the ruins, but is blocked.


    "There''s a border here. I can''t get in!"


    Hearing this, Yi Tao and Yan Zheng brightened at the same time.


    "Come on, there may be more than one heritage!" Yi Tao urged immediately.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine looked at ye feiran and said in unison, "you can!"


    Yes, they have guessed the way ye feiran''s eight people went across the street.


    Ye feiran nodded, glanced at the abyss and took a deep breath, "we''re beginning!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran grabbed the rope with both hands. At the same time, her hands had a hard and smooth smooth smooth surface on the palm surface under the change of nine leaf red branches.


    "Go!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the man slipped out.


    Then they saw a spectacular picture. Ye feiran carried a man on her back and hung six people below.


    Seeing this scene, let alone Duanmu Shuya and them, Yi Tao, the tutor, couldn''t help exclaiming, "are they dying?"


    The remaining seven members of Fengyun team 2 also looked shocked and forgot to go across the abyss.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly have no time to talk to him. They look at the disciples below closely.


    Then they saw a strange scene. The air stream constantly attacked the six of Yunchen, but they were unscathed.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t understand what the situation was. They just thought that the air flow might not hurt people.


    Only Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng know the real reason.


    Yes, they all know that ye feiran''s variation, nine leaf red branches can become transparent, and Yunchen must be protected by the armor made of leaves.


    When they were shocked, ye feiran''s eight people had successfully reached the opposite side of the abyss.


    At this time, Fengyun team 2 finally understood why they shot the rope so low, because it was fast, more than twice as fast as their rope.


    When they recovered, ye feiran''s eight people had come to the ruins.


    At this time, Feng HaiYe finally recovered and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up!"


    After hearing this, Duanmu Shuya and his disciples completely recovered and hurriedly arranged for people to pass by.


    Yes, their hearts are confused.


    Everyone of Fengyun three team has passed, and they have only passed by one person, which is too different!


    When dawn sets out, ye feiran and eight people go directly into the ruins.


    "Eh, didn''t it say there was a boundary?" the pastoral asked.


    Feng HaiYe was stunned when he saw that they walked in easily.


    Why couldn''t he just go in?


    When he reacted, he rushed over immediately. When he was about to rush into the entrance of the relic, the whole relic suddenly disappeared!


    Feng HaiYe: "?"


    Who can tell him what this is?


    Duanmu Shuya is preparing to go over. When he sees the ruins suddenly disappear, he immediately stops.


    "Mentor Yi, the ruins are gone!"


    Yi Tao had already seen it and frowned as if thinking.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly were cluttering in their hearts. They opened their eyes and looked carefully, but they didn''t see the figure of Ye Fei Ran''s eight people.


    "Solemn, what''s the situation? What about the children?" Jasmine''s tone was very worried.


    Yan Zheng noticed that some vines were moving across the street, and the voice containing spiritual power immediately passed, "where are you? Answer me quickly!"


    Soon, ye feiran''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Mentor Yan and elder Hua, we''re fine. Don''t worry. We can go out when we accept the inheritance."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly were relieved.


    "Be careful!" Jasmine told her.


    Although none of them is her own disciple, she really likes this group of children after all these time.


    Then, Yan Zheng looked at Yi Tao standing there with a depressed face and said with a smile, "sorry, my disciples grabbed it and let you work in vain."


    Hearing the speech, Yi Tao was so angry that he almost took a mouthful of blood and stared at the solemn and smiling jasmine, which made Feng HaiYe and liming come back quickly.


    Feng HaiYe and Li Ming come back smoothly after Fengyun team 2 has been busy for a quarter of an hour.


    "We lost this time!" Tang Huaixin said.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng nodded in favor.


    "I want to know what kind of baby they use to protect their bodies? I don''t believe that the airflow won''t hurt people." Gu Feixue frowned.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng also showed a puzzled expression. The variation of nine leaf red branch naturally can''t be known to outsiders.


    When they were puzzled, Yi Tao went to Yan Zheng again and asked, "Yan Zheng, what treasure did the Fengyun third team use to protect the body?"


    Yan Zheng looked up and drank a mouthful of wine, then smiled and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Yi taodun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Before he could speak again, Yan Zheng said again, "you don''t have to ask anything. I won''t tell you. Anyway, you and Zheng Zongyao won''t tell me anything good."


    In fact, the main reason is that he doesn''t understand why Yunchen and others were not scratched by the airflow.


    Yi Tao choked because he was telling the truth, but he really wanted to know what kind of baby body protection the Fengyun third team used. After all, such a baby is so useful!

 Chapter 931

    Finally, Yi Tao brazenly asked several times, but Yan Zheng was still tight lipped.


    Jasmine''s ears moved slightly, her hands around her chest and said, "Yi Tao, don''t forget what''s the most important thing right now."


    Hearing the speech, Yi Tao returned to his senses. He also heard the footsteps behind him and hurriedly said, "let''s go!"


    After a few steps, he didn''t forget to say, "solemn, I won''t give up."


    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth is slightly drawn. It''s none of his business. He doesn''t know anything.


    After Yi Tao and his party walked away, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly looked around, quickly erased the traces in this area, and let ye feiran accept the inheritance with ease.


    "Where are we going?" asked jasmine.


    Yan Zheng took a sip of wine, put away the wine gourd and said, "I don''t know how long it will take them to accept the inheritance. Let''s walk around first!"


    "OK!"


    After the two men left, the people who entered the secret realm came one after another. No one found the abnormality opposite the abyss.


    Besides, ye Fei ran them to a dark place after the ruins disappeared.


    After ye feiran responded to Yan Zheng, Yunchen and them had lit a torch, and then they found that their place was a channel.


    Eight people walked forward with torches, very vigilant.


    Suddenly, a startled voice came from behind, "ah..."


    The crowd suddenly turned back and saw that the pastoral was held by a pair of skeleton hands and could not move.


    When ye feiran''s seven people were preparing to save the pastoral song, a burst of green light shone, blurring everyone''s sight.


    When they could see clearly again, the pastoral was gone and the skeleton hand was gone.


    "Pastoral!"


    Ye feiran reaches out and knocks on the wall of the cave. She looks at the ground carefully, but she finds nothing. The pastoral song seems to disappear out of thin air!


    "What''s going on? Why is the pastoral gone?"


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Han Xize looked anxiously at ye feiran and Yunchen.


    Ye feiran looked at the front and the back. She frowned slightly and said, "the pastoral must still be inside. Let''s find it."


    "Yes, the pastoral will be fine," Yunchen said.


    Next, the pace of the seven people was a little faster than before, but they became more cautious.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was situ Yu''s turn to scream.


    Situ Yu was also held by a pair of skeleton hands, and there was a burst of green light, and then situ Yu disappeared!


    All this happened so fast that even though ye feiran and they had the best preparation, they could only watch situ Yu disappear.


    "Shit, what''s the situation?" Han Xize subconsciously hugged himself. He suddenly felt that the channel was very gloomy and terrible!


    Ye feiran carefully observed the place where situ Yu disappeared and tried to contact her and the pastoral song with a messenger jade card, but neither of them responded.


    She thought and whispered, "can it be inheritance?"


    "Inheritance?" people looked puzzled.


    The more ye feiran thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. "Do you remember the nameless island? Some inheritance is not what we want. The inheritance will also choose the successor. Maybe the pastoral and situ will be selected."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them immediately brightened up.


    "Really?"


    "This is just my guess. I hope it is true," said Ye feiran.


    "What Xiaoye said is true!" Han Xize made a horse way. He didn''t know whether to comfort his friends or himself.


    Ye feiran: "


    Next, they continued to walk forward. This time, they walked more slowly. Everyone was nervous except ye feiran.


    After a while, Tang Mengtong''s calm voice sounded, "I''m hugged."


    She was very nervous, but the moment she was held, her heart calmed down inexplicably.


    The next moment, as before, Tang Mengtong disappeared in the green light.


    Looking at this scene, Han Xize subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said with a smile, "this way is really special!"


    The five of Ye feiran continued to move forward. Although they had guessed, they were still worried, but there was no way.


    Next, Nalan Weiran, Han Xize and Jiang yinghan were held by the skeleton and disappeared one after another. Finally, only ye feiran and Yunchen were left.


    "Xiaoye, if I disappear first later, be careful yourself. This passage seems to have no end." Yunchen told me.


    "I see." ye feiran nodded.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Yunchen also disappeared.


    Ye feiran held up the torch and looked behind before she went on.


    Footsteps echoed in the long passage. For some reason, ye feiran''s heart became more and more calm.


    Finally, she simply put out the torch and walked forward step by step.


    After walking for about half an hour, ye feiran finally came to the end of the passage.


    As soon as she stopped, a cold wind blew, and suddenly it lit up around her, and the red candles were lit.


    At the same time, ye feiran also saw clearly the environment in front of her. There was a big cave full of human and Warcraft bones, and there was a sarcophagus in the middle of the cave.


    At such a glance, the bones around are like funerary objects!


    Ye feiran raised her feet and walked slowly into the cave.


    The next moment, the place she passed grew flowers on the other side.


    "Ranran, look at the back!" the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately reminded.


    Ye feiran looked back and saw the other shore flower under her feet. Her eyes lit up and exclaimed, "here are the clues of past candles!"


    When ye feiran came to the sarcophagus, half of the cave was full of other shore flowers, which looked beautiful and scary!


    Walking into the sarcophagus, ye feiran sees that the other shore flowers are engraved around the sarcophagus.


    After she was ready, she stretched out her hand and pushed hard. The lid of the sarcophagus opened, but there was nothing in the sarcophagus. It was clean.


    What happened?


    "Ranran, is there a mechanism in it?" the mutated nine leaf red branch guessed.


    Ye feiran walked around the sarcophagus and didn''t see any traces of mechanism.


    "Xiaomengzi, you go in and have a look. I''ll see other places.


    "Good!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch entered the sarcophagus and felt every inch without finding any mechanism.


    Ye feiran walked around the cave and found nothing, but the cave was full of flowers on the other side.


    Suddenly a rustling sound sounded, and ye feiran saw that the bones turned into powder and then into soil. No, it should be said that they became fertilizer for the flowers on the other bank.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch returned to ye feiran, and his eyes rolled around, always paying attention to the situation around him.


    "Ranran, the cave seems terrible!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips and stretched out her hand to play its leaves. "As long as you find the clues of past candles, everything is not terrible."


    "Also!" the nine leaf red branch nodded.


    Ye feiran glanced at the hole and said, "xiaomengzi, go along the channel and see what''s going on."


    "Good!"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch quickly flew to the hole, but with a bang, the whole branch and leaf was bounced back.


    Ye feiran quickly reaches out to catch it and frowns, "what''s the situation?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch bumped into Venus and slowed down after a while, "Ranran, there is a boundary!"


    "Border?"


    Ye feiran quickly walks to the cave to check. Sure enough, there is an invisible boundary, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation in the boundary.


    Ye feiran tries to break the barrier, but the barrier remains unchanged.


    Finally, ye feiran had to ask the snow elf to check the situation.


    Yes, the enchantment under the snow elf cloth is very strong and can penetrate any enchantment.


    Watching the snow ELF''s back disappear, ye feiran continued to check the cave. Finally, she set her eyes on the sarcophagus. The breakthrough must be here.


    Unfortunately, there is no clue.

 Chapter 932

    Ye feiran and variant Jiuye Hongzhi never give up looking at every part of the sarcophagus again, but the result is the same as before.


    At the same time, the snow elf also came back, and there was nothing in the channel.


    Ye feiran looked at the sarcophagus and thought about closing it, but she still didn''t have any thoughts.


    "What''s the use of sarcophagus?" Ye Fei ran whispered.


    "Of course, the sarcophagus is for the dead." the mutated nine leaf red branch blurted out.


    Listen, ye feiran blinks and lies down


    It''s OK for a living person to lie down!


    Ye feiran pushed open the lid of the sarcophagus again. "I''ll go in and lie down and watch. You''ll watch outside."


    The mutant nine leaf red branch and the snow elf subconsciously shook their heads, "no, we''re going to follow you!"


    Ye feiran: "... OK, lie down together!"


    So, a man, a branch and a spirit lay in the sarcophagus, but the sarcophagus still had no change.


    Variant nine leaf red branch checked the sarcophagus again and said sadly, "Ranran, there''s no change!"


    If they can''t find any clues and can''t get out, do they want to live forever here?


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find a clue." ye feiran comforted with a smile.


    Ye feiran looked at the top for a moment, and her long legs hooked and closed the sarcophagus.


    For a moment, the inside of the sarcophagus was dark, and ye feiran didn''t speak. Then she heard the movement outside the sarcophagus.


    "Rustle..."


    "Ranran, what''s that sound?" the mutated nine leaf red branch whispered and felt the situation outside carefully.


    "Shh!" ye feiran made a silent movement and listened carefully to the outside situation.


    More and more "rustle" voices gathered on the sarcophagus from other places.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. If she guessed correctly, the other shore flowers in the cave were all wrapped around the sarcophagus, but why?


    After a while, the sound of "rustle" disappeared.


    If someone is outside, he will only see a large bunch of other shore flowers. He doesn''t know that there is a sarcophagus in the other shore flowers.


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and took back the snow elf and the mutant nine leaf red branch without giving them a chance to protest.


    The next moment, ye feiran found that her right wrist was always burning, and then her whole body was burning. That mysterious force moved in her body.


    At this moment, ye feiran is very sure that this mysterious power is the power of the other shore flower.


    However, before she could think more, her eyes closed involuntarily.


    Then she came to a valley, which was full of flowers on the other side of the mountain, and everything she saw was red.


    She stepped up and walked to the highest, reddest and most beautiful other shore flower in the valley.


    When she stopped, the other shore flower spoke.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye feiran was a little stunned. Where did you hear this voice?


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months. Your strength has improved a lot!" the other shore flower continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran finally remembered that this voice was the voice that attacked her and satirized her after she was surrounded by flowers on the other side of the nameless island.


    Ye feiran looked at the other shore flower in front of her, and her eyebrows were slightly picked, "it''s the other shore flower with wisdom!"


    "Oh..." the other shore flower smiled, "what about growing wisdom? It''s about to disappear after all."


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    The other shore flower didn''t answer ye feiran and continued, "I never dreamed that you, such a weak human, could awaken such a domineering nine leaf red branch. If it is weaker, I won''t become a force to help it mutate.


    However, what I regret more is why I should follow you. I should believe that I can overcome the past candle myself, rather than pinning my hope on you.


    If I hadn''t been with you, I wouldn''t have been used by nine leaves and red branches, and I wouldn''t have become your spiritual plant! "


    Hearing this, ye feiran also completely understood why Jiuye Hongzhi changed, why there was a mysterious force in her body, and why her right hand grew flowers on the other side.


    The petals of the other shore flower moved and continued, "but things have happened. It''s no use for me not to regret it later. You live and die with nine leaves and red branches, so I live and die with you. I don''t want to die, but I can only help you.


    Moreover, I have been contracted, and there is only one way to be loyal to my master.


    I spread my strength all over the mainland. Nameless island is one of them, and here is also one of them. I will leave a wisp of divine consciousness everywhere.


    But over time, my divine sense has become weaker and weaker. I hope you can find the remaining three places as soon as possible. As long as my divine sense is still there, you can easily get my strength.


    Also, you must accept the past candle and destroy it if you can''t accept it.


    My master, I hope you can let the other shore flower breed a new wisdom. See you next time! "


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran didn''t have time to speak. The whole person was surrounded by the other shore flowers, and the other shore flowers all over the mountains gathered on her.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran clearly feels that the other shore flowers in her body are becoming stronger and stronger, and there are fewer and fewer other shore flowers surrounding her.


    After absorbing all the energy around, ye feiran slowly opened her eyes. First, she saw the darkness, and then saw the sarcophagus cover through the night vision.


    She blinked, reached out and pushed open the sarcophagus cover, slowly stood up and looked at the cave. There was no other flower on the other side.


    Ye feiran closes her eyes and carefully feels the situation in her body. She can''t find the power of the other shore flower.


    "Where have you been?"


    She stretched out her right hand, the flower pattern on the other side of her wrist was still there, frowned slightly and whispered, "where is it?"


    The next moment, her right hand will have another flower on the other side.


    The red other shore flower shook its petals and sent out a strong force.


    Ye feiran opened her eyes slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "It''s so. I don''t know what the other shore flower can do?"


    She doesn''t mind another spirit plant with the same ability as the mutated nine leaf red branch, ha ha


    When ye feiran was about to leave the sarcophagus, she suddenly saw that the inner wall of the sarcophagus was full of red words.


    After browsing carefully, ye Fei ran was pleasantly surprised. "It''s really sleepy. Someone sent pillows!"


    "Flowers bloom on the other side!"


    "The other side cage!"


    "The light of the other shore!"


    Yes, what is written on the inner wall of the sarcophagus is the skill that the other shore flower can use.


    At the same time, the words on the inner wall of the sarcophagus turned into a touch of red light and disappeared.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Ye feiran sighed and immediately practiced in the cave to see the ability of the other shore flower.


    Three days later, ye feiran walks out of the cave contentedly. The boundary of the cave has disappeared when she gets the power of the other shore flower.


    "I don''t know what happened to Yunchen and them?"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, there was a "bang" in front of her, followed by a young man''s voice.


    "Oh, it hurts me!"


    Ye feiran lit the torch silently and looked at the people lying on the ground in front of her with a smile.


    Seeing ye feiran, the pastoral stood up and asked in a hurry, "little leaf, are you okay?"


    "I''m all right." ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "Now I see you''re all right, so Yunchen and they must be all right. Tell me about you!"


    The pastoral looked around and touched the back of his waist before saying, "little leaf, can you find a place to sit? I''m very tired!"


    Ye feiran raised her torch and looked at the pastoral song. Sure enough, she found that his face was tired!


    "Come with me! But what have you experienced? It''s like working hard for a long time!"

 Chapter 933

    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the pastoral couldn''t help sighing, "little ye, the test I encountered this time really seemed like doing coolie. He asked that I couldn''t use my spiritual power, and I couldn''t use it secretly."


    "I''m getting more and more curious."


    While ye feiran was talking, people also came to the cave.


    The shepherd saw that there was only one sarcophagus in the bare cave, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "well, little leaf, how did you bring me to the tomb cave? Will you disturb the tomb owner?"


    "No, it''s an empty Sarcophagus," said Ye feiran with a smile, and the man was already sitting on the sarcophagus.


    Seeing this, the shepherd took a slight pull from the corner of his mouth, "little leaf, you''re not very good! How do you know there''s no... Bones in it?"


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve been lying down for a while." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Scared, the shepherd took a step back and looked at ye feiran quietly. For a moment, he suspected that the little leaf in front of him was fake by others.


    Seeing the response of the pastoral song, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    Pastoral Jun''s face was slightly red, he scratched his head in embarrassment, and wondered, "no, little leaf, why are you lying in the sarcophagus?"


    Ye feiran: "of course, it is to accept inheritance."


    Hearing the word "inheritance", the pastoral immediately became interested, walked quickly and sat down next door to ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, what inheritance do you get?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her right hand, and a flower on the other side appeared in her hand.


    "It should be said that it is the inheritance of the other shore flower, but I am the owner of the other shore flower, so it can be regarded as my inheritance!"


    The pastoral looked at the other shore flower, moved silently to the left, stretched out his hand and held himself, "that, little leaf, don''t you think it''s a little gloomy?"


    "Gloomy?"


    Ye feiran looked silly, then looked at the pastoral song and the other shore flower, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, "do you mean the cave environment is gloomy or the other shore flower is gloomy?"


    Pastoral: "the other shore flower!"


    Ye feiran blinked, a guess in her heart, and then quietly put away the other shore flowers.


    The next moment, I heard the pastoral exhale, "little leaf, there''s nothing to do in the future. Don''t let the other bank flower. I just saw it, my heart suddenly became very heavy, and I felt that the atmosphere around me suddenly became gloomy and terrible."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, then smiled, "then I can scare the enemy."


    Listening to the words, the pastoral suddenly brightened up, "this idea is good, I agree."


    Ye feiran slightly hooks the corners of her lips and hands the pastoral a pill to eliminate fatigue.


    After taking the pastoral clothes, I drank three bowls of water continuously before gradually recovering my spirit.


    "Xiaoye, you know what? I began to accept the test after I was held by the skeleton hand. The elder asked me to carry water, cut firewood and move stones, and I was not allowed to use spiritual power. After I worked for a full month, he taught me a martial art."


    one month?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked, so there is also a time gap here.


    "What martial arts?"


    "Invincible Vajra body! The elder said that the status of invincible Vajra can be divided into three stages: Xiaocheng, Zhongcheng and Dacheng.


    If I achieve great success, my body will be like an iron wall. Holy Level spirit tools can''t hurt me, and it''s also very helpful for refining tools. "


    The more the Shepherd said, the more excited he was. It can be seen that he liked this martial art very much.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and asked, "only one martial art, no power to inherit?"


    Hearing the speech, the handsome face of the pastoral suddenly collapsed, "no, the elder said he had it, but it was absorbed by a terrible thing, and that thing threatened them to stay here."


    Ye feiran blinked, and a bad feeling appeared in her heart.


    A terrible thing should not be


    "Well, did the elder say what it is?"


    "No." the shepherd shook his head, and the next moment he was excited, "but the martial arts of invincible King Kong is really good. I''m very satisfied. Martial arts is also one of the inheritance!"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "you''re right!"


    Well, be content and happy. Martial arts is also a kind of inheritance. It''s better than nothing.


    Under the action of pills, the pastoral has been completely restored at this moment.


    "Xiaoye, do you want to learn the martial art of invincible King Kong? If you want to learn, I''ll teach you later. Now eat some dry food first. I''m very hungry." the pastoral said while taking out the dry food from Najie.


    Ye feiran picked up a piece of beef jerky and bit it gently. She didn''t know why she thought of King Kong Barbie.


    She imagined it and couldn''t help shaking all over. She''d better not!


    King Kong Barbie is not suitable for her. She can improve her strength by quenching her body.


    "Cough... This is not suitable for me!" ye feiran coughed softly.


    "Why?"


    The shepherd looked at ye feiran suspiciously. Seeing her thin skin and tender meat, he understood in an instant, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran immediately glanced at him with a black thread and continued to eat beef jerky.


    When the shepherd laughed enough, his stock of beef jerky had been killed by Ye feiran.


    "No, little leaf, why do you eat so fast?"


    "Do you have an opinion?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." the shepherd reached out and touched his nose, "no problem."


    He was sure that Xiaoye must be taking revenge on him for laughing at her just now.


    However, in the end, the pastoral told ye feiran the secret of the invincible King Kong body and practiced it several times in front of her.


    Finally, ye feiran couldn''t help praising, "this martial art is really good!"


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s good too." the shepherd wiped his sweat and went back to ye feiran to sit down. He glanced at the hole and couldn''t help asking,


    "Little leaf, why haven''t they come back?"


    "I don''t know. It may be that the test is difficult, or it takes a long time to accept the inheritance." ye feiran shook her head gently.


    The shepherd yawned and said brazenly, "little leaf, I want to sleep."


    "Then you sleep. I''ll wait for them here."


    "Then I really slept."


    "Sleep!"


    Ye feiran is here to watch the pastoral song and sleep at ease.


    At midnight, the passage suddenly remembered a sound of footsteps.


    Ye feiran lay on the lid of the sarcophagus, looked at the hole with the wine pot, and soon saw a ragged girl with a green vine behind her.


    When the girl saw ye feiran, she immediately showed an aggrieved expression, and then rushed over.


    "Fei ran, I thought I would never see you again, sobbing..."


    Ye feiran looked at situ Yu, who was unkempt in front of her, and looked curious, "what have you experienced?"


    At this time, the pastoral also woke up. Seeing situ Yu in ragged and unkempt, he laughed directly, "ha ha..."


    Ye feiran: "


    Situ Yu stood up straight and looked at the pastoral with a sad face.


    She is so miserable that he can still laugh, or is she not a teammate?


    The shepherd laughed enough and said, "I thought I was miserable enough. I didn''t think you were worse than me."


    Hearing this, situ Yu was immediately comforted, "really? How are you? Tell me."


    When pastoral and situ Yu shared their experiences, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the green vine.


    At a glance, and then look carefully for a while, ye feiran still can''t see what kind of vine it is.


    "Xiaomengzi, what is it?"


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch came out and turned around the green vine.


    It is worth noting that after the mutant nine leaf red branch came out, the green vine stopped moving and seemed to be afraid.

 Chapter 934

    The mutated nine leaf red branch patted the green vines, and the green vines shrank into a ball and didn''t move.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi smiled and went back to ye feiran. "Ranran, it''s a bloodthirsty vine. It can disguise."


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and nodded gently. When she heard the three words "bloodthirsty vine", she knew it would disguise. After all, the general bloodthirsty vine leaves are definitely not green, either green with red or red.


    At this time, situ Yu and pastoral also noticed the situation here.


    Situ Yu quickly went to the front of the bloodthirsty vine, reached out and touched its leaves, and said happily, "by the way, I forgot to introduce it to you. This is a gift from my elder, spirit plant bloodthirsty vine. The elder said that it is very likely to grow into the king of bloodthirsty vine in addition to pretending to be an ordinary vine."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and pastoral were surprised and went to study the bloodthirsty vine one after another.


    When ye feiran approaches, the bloodthirsty vine shrinks even more. Compared with the variant nine leaf red branch, it seems to be more afraid of Ye feiran.


    Seeing this, the pastoral couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran and situ Yu look up at him at the same time.


    "Pastoral, what are you laughing at?" situ Yu directly reached out and poked pastoral''s arm. She didn''t see it for a month. She felt that pastoral had changed.


    "Cough..." the pastoral hit his lips with his fist and coughed gently, "I know why your bloodthirsty vine is afraid of small leaves?"


    Situ Yu''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, and his sight fell on the mutated nine leaf red branch, "I also know that it is afraid of small cute children."


    "He''s afraid of other things besides cute ones." the pastoral said mysteriously.


    Situ Yu: "??"


    Ye feiran glanced at the pastoral song, thought of his previous reaction, silently stretched out his right hand, God knew a move, and the other shore flower appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the other shore flower appeared, the bloodthirsty vine "whooshed" directly hid behind situ Yu, and situ Yu''s master also retreated silently.


    "Well, Fei ran, put it away quickly. I''m afraid!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral immediately clapped his palm, "little leaf, you see, I''m not the only one who thinks the flowers on the other side are gloomy and terrible."


    Situ Yu nodded like mashing garlic. Fei Ran''s other shore flower is really gloomy and terrible!


    Ye feiran put away the flowers on the other side and whispered, "it seems that I''m the only one who doesn''t feel anything."


    After hearing the pastoral song, he immediately said, "of course you don''t feel anything. You are the owner of the other shore flower, which is different from us."


    Ye feiran glanced at the bloodthirsty rattan behind situ Yu, raised her eyes to the mutated nine leaf red branch, picked her eyebrow and said, "it seems more afraid of the other shore flower."


    "Of course, I''m so lovely and kind. Of course, it''s not afraid of me. If I like the other shore flower, I want to swallow it when I see it, it will only be more afraid." the mutant nine leaf red branch narcissistic way.


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "The other shore flower wants to swallow the bloodthirsty vine?"


    "Yes!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded and explained again, "the other shore flower is also known as the flower on the yellow spring road. As long as it appears, most of the spirit plants weaker than it are afraid of it."


    Ye feiran blinked. "You mean, the other shore flowers don''t do anything, but they all feel that they may be swallowed."


    "That''s it." the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded.


    One side of the pastor put his hands around his chest and touched his chin with one hand. "So, the other shore flower is really powerful. As soon as it appears, it will scare off many spiritual plants and people."


    Situ Yu took a look at the bloodthirsty vine behind him and began to gossip about the other shore flower stained by Ye Fei.


    This time, without ye feiran talking, the pastoral has told her experience again.


    When they finished, ye feiran asked, "situ, what else do you have besides a spirit plant? Is there any power of inheritance?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral also looked at situ Yu.


    "A bloodthirsty vine and a book on archery have no power of inheritance. The elder said it was absorbed by a terrible thing." situ Yu replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    Another terrible thing!


    The shepherd frowned slightly, looked around thoughtfully, and then said, "to test my predecessor is also to say that his inheritance has been absorbed by a terrible thing. What do you say is this terrible thing? Is it still here? Will it come out suddenly?"


    Listen to the words, situ Yu subconsciously looks at the hole behind him, and then quickly walks to ye feiran, "pastoral, don''t be so terrible, OK?"


    "I''m telling the truth," said the shepherd.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly, "don''t worry, it won''t appear suddenly."


    "How do you know?" situ Yu and pastoral looked at ye feiran at the same time and asked in unison.


    Ye feiran went back to the sarcophagus and sat down. "Look what Yunchen said. If they are the same, I know what that terrible thing is."


    Pastoral and situ Yu''s curiosity was suddenly hooked up, and the two crowded to ye feiran''s side.


    "Little leaf, what is it? Tell us!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s nothing to tell us."


    Ye feiran glanced at them and took a sip of the wine. "That''s... I won''t tell you."


    Situ Yu, Pastoral: "


    They guessed it would happen.


    Next, the two people didn''t continue to dig into the bottom. Anyway, they were clear-minded. Even if they broke their mouth, ye feiran wouldn''t tell them.


    Next, situ Yu said her miserable test, and then showed ye feiran and pastoral a book that collected all kinds of archery.


    As for her, she set up a tent, bathed and changed her clothes.


    Finally, the pastoral also begged ye feiran to take a bath with water.


    They are used to ye feiran carrying water with her.


    The next day, the channel finally sounded a burst of footsteps again.


    When Tang Mengtong came to the cave with a wary face, she saw three pairs of smiling eyes. The next moment, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "Tong Tong!" situ Yu gave Tang Mengtong a bear hug directly.


    Tang Mengtong hugs situ Yu and then goes over to hug ye feiran.


    When Tang Mengtong releases ye feiran, the pastoral opens his hands directly.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at him and said, "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Then she sat down beside ye feiran.


    The pastoral looked at Tang Mengtong and took back his hands with embarrassment. At the same time, he wondered why Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan all like to hug ye feiran, but they don''t hug them?


    Ye feiran ignores the pastoral''s gaze. Meimou looks at Tang Mengtong and asks, "what inheritance has our Tongtong got?"


    Tang Mengtong''s lips are slightly hooked, and she has a book in her hand. She deliberately shakes in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran saw the word poison Sutra at a glance. She opened her eyes slightly and said in surprise, "poison Sutra!?"


    Tang Mengtong nodded and stuffed the poison Sutra into Ye Fei''s hand. "This time, in addition to getting a poison Sutra, I have a lot of poisons. Little leaf, I''ll give you half."


    Ye feiran has opened the book and looked at it. Hearing this, she quickly looked up and said, "this is your harvest. Why do you give it to me? Moreover, my poison art is so powerful and there are a lot of poisons in the space. You can keep it to learn how to refine poisons! However, if you have poisons I don''t have, I''ll ask you for some."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong smiled helplessly. She said everything. What else can she say? She can only promise!


    "All right!"


    Ye feiran blinked at Tang Mengtong and continued to browse the poison Sutra.


    One side of the pastoral can''t wait to ask, "Tongtong, don''t you get the power of inheritance?"

 Chapter 935

    "No?" Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows slightly. "So you haven''t got the power of inheritance?"


    Pastoral and situ Yu nodded at the same time.


    "Neither do I." Tang Mengtong said.


    "It seems that everyone has not got the power of inheritance!" situ Yu said, looking down at ye feiran, who looked at the poison Sutra, stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve, "feiran, do you hear?"


    "Yes." ye feiran nodded and continued to read the poison Sutra.


    Situ Yu and the shepherd looked at each other and sighed at the same time. They didn''t know what that terrible thing was until everyone came back.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the three of them and looked puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Situ Yu immediately told ye feiran what was tempting again.


    Tang Mengtong lips slightly hook, "you are not the first day to know small leaves, just get used to it."


    The pastoral song found that Tang Mengtong was too calm and couldn''t help saying, "no, Tongtong, aren''t you curious at all?"


    "Curious, but little leaf she can''t say." Tang Mengtong said helplessly.


    Tang Mengtong shared her test experience and went to take a bath. When she came out of the bath, there were two more people at the mouth of the cave.


    Two people were unkempt and ragged, and one of them was covered with dirt.


    This time, all four of Ye feiran were unkind and laughed, "ha ha..."


    Especially the pastoral song, it''s so funny that my stomach hurts.


    "My God, I thought situ was miserable enough. I didn''t expect anyone to be more miserable. As expected, there was no worst, only worse!"


    Han Xize and Nalan Weiran looked at the pastoral without expression.


    "Cough..." situ Yu coughed softly, went to Nalan Weiran and asked carefully, "cousin Weiran, have you got the power of inheritance?"


    Nalan Wei Ran just took back his sight on the pastoral and replied, "no, I only learned one body method, the phantom lost body method."


    It''s said that ye Fei''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. The phantom lost body method is a light work body method, which is also divided into three levels: Xiaocheng, Zhongcheng and Dacheng. It''s very likely that you can move your shape and change your shadow when you practice Dacheng.


    She had planned to let her friends rest and change shapes and shadows together. Now Nalan Weiran has obtained the illusion and maze body method. It''s better to let them practice the illusion and maze body method first and then practice the transformation and shadow when they reach a certain level.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly. She felt that she would find a chance to discuss with Ye Mulin and Yan Zheng to see what the emperor and his mentor had to say.


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced at his friends and said with a smile, "we all learn together."


    "OK, thank you, xiaoranzi!"


    Next, everyone''s eyes fell on Han Xize.


    Han Xize took a step forward, and the soil fell down. "Well, can I take a bath first?"


    "Han counsellor, how much water do you need to wash your mud? Small leaves don''t necessarily carry so much water. It''s better not to wash them!" the shepherd smiled with his hands around his chest.


    "Get out!" Han Xize kicked the pastoral, and the pastoral dodged flexibly.


    "Little leaf ~" Han Xize looked at ye feiran pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, the water pipe is enough!" ye feiran smiled.


    "Small leaves are the best!"


    When Han Xize bathed, Nalan Weiran also bathed.


    Han Xize took a look at Nalan Weiran and sighed gently, "Alas, I can''t compare my martial arts with Nalan Weiran. I, Nalan Weiran and Xiaoye can only practice."


    "What?"


    "Earth escape!"


    People suddenly realized on their faces.


    "It''s earth hiding. No wonder you''re covered in earth."


    "Stop it, I''m exhausted physically and mentally. I''ve been with the earth for a month." Han Xize''s face was depressed, but he soon returned to normal. "However, this earth hiding technique is really a good way to escape. Xiaoye and Nalan Weiran, do you want to practice it?"


    Ye feiran and Nalan Weiran nod at the same time.


    "If you have something to learn, you have to learn. The earth hiding technique inherited from your predecessors must be very good."


    After listening, Han Xize was more happy. "By the way, the elder gave me a baby. Let me show you!"


    Then, Han Xize took out a dress, which was particularly dazzling, and the color was changing. Visually, there were seven colors.


    "Guess what this is, baby?"


    "If I guess correctly, this is the legendary colorful shadow hiding clothes!" said Ye feiran.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately gave ye feiran a thumbs up. "Little Ye is really well-informed. Yes, this is the colorful dunying clothes. With it, I am definitely the fastest person."


    Han Xize said more and more, and they couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    "We xiaoranzi have the attribute of wind, and now we have learned the method of phantom and astray. You babies may not be better than xiaoranzi." the pastoral laughed.


    Han Xize took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, "let''s wait and see. It''s as if I can''t practice the phantom astray body method."


    Pastoral: "


    Next, everyone will share their martial arts together, and everyone will try to remember the martial arts they can practice.


    As time passed, it was half a day since Han Xize and Nalan Weiran came back, but there was no movement in the channel.


    The shepherd stood up, stretched his waist, went to the channel and took a look, "strange, why haven''t yinghan and Yunchen come back?"


    "They were finally carried away by the skeleton''s hand. It may be a little longer," ye feiran said.


    In the evening, there was still no news from Jiang yinghan and Yunchen. Ye feiran suggested making a rich dinner. Anyway, she had everything.


    Looking at the complete tools and materials, Han Xize and them looked calm and worked together to prepare dinner.


    Ye feiran personally prepared the seasoning. After seeing them cut the dishes, she coughed and said, "this time, I only get the inheritance of the other shore flowers and can''t share them with you, so I''ll cook tonight and compensate you."


    "Yeah!" Han Xize and others immediately cheered.


    They have tasted ye feiran''s cooking for a long time. They eat it once, aftertaste it countless times, and look forward to it countless times.


    "Little leaf, you''re the best!"


    When ye feiran was cooking, the people talked all over the place.


    "Little leaf, I think you''re wrong!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "We all know that you have helped us the most. This time we have shared our martial arts skills, which is only a drop in the bucket."


    "Yes, but you said you would cook in person to compensate us. We won''t be polite, hehe ~"


    Listen to me, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook. I don''t know how they will react when they finally know what that terrible thing is?


    When ye feiran fried the last dish, the passage finally sounded footsteps.


    Listen carefully, it is the footsteps of two people.


    "Eh, yinghan and Yunchen are finally back!"


    "Yinghan! Yunchen!"


    Hearing the voices of their partners, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen also quickened their pace.


    When he came to the mouth of the cave, Jiang yinghan immediately took a deep breath, "it''s really fragrant. We have a blessing in the mouth!"


    Yunchen nodded, "I didn''t expect to be able to eat the food cooked by Xiaoye as soon as I came back. It''s cool!"


    Next, they didn''t ask about Jiang yinghan and Yunchen''s experience. They were afraid that if they said one more word, they would eat less food.


    After eating and drinking, the pastoral immediately asked, "Yunchen and yinghan, have you got the power of inheritance?"


    "No!" said Jiang yinghan and Yunchen in the same voice.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, which was really what she guessed!


    The next moment, pastoral, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong look at ye feiran with six eyes.


    "Little leaf, you can say it now!"


    Yunchen''s four faces were confused.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Situ Yu explained quickly, so he had eight more eyes to look at ye feiran.

 Chapter 936

    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly, waved her right hand, and the other shore flower appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Little leaf, why did you let it out again?" the pastoral subconsciously hugged himself.


    Tang Mengtong naturally felt that the other shore flower was gloomy and terrible. They looked at the other shore flower carefully and waited for ye feiran''s following.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and she coughed again. "Cough... Aren''t you curious about what that terrible thing is? It''s far away and near in front of you."


    Pastoral, situ Yu, Tang Mengtong: "!"


    Yun Chen, Jiang yinghan, Nalan Weiran, Han Xize: "?"


    The shepherd looked at the other shore flower and ye feiran. He swallowed his saliva and said very hard, "little leaf, do you mean that terrible thing is the other shore flower?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded softly.


    The shepherd swallowed again. "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head gently.


    Pastoral, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong looked at the other shore flower and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yunchen''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and his face suddenly realized, "the terrible thing in the elder''s mouth is the other shore flower."


    "So the inheritance power of the elder generation has been absorbed by the other shore flower." Jiang yinghan followed.


    Ye feiran reaches out and touches her nose. It''s not her fault!


    Han Xize glanced at the other shore flower, then looked at ye feiran, stroked his chin and said, "therefore, all the inheritance power of the relics has been absorbed by the small leaves."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately coughed and explained, "I didn''t absorb it. It was the other shore flower."


    "Really?" the shepherd smiled. "I don''t know who said I was the master of the other shore flower before, so it can be regarded as my inheritance."


    Ye feiran: "


    She''d better shut up!


    Then, everyone looked at ye feiran and looked ill intentioned.


    Ye feiran blinked. "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the seven shepherds jumped on ye feiran with a very tacit understanding.


    But before they met ye feiran, a strong breath of death came to their faces. The originally small other shore flowers suddenly became large and in full bloom. The bright petals were like a big mouth, which scared the seven pastoral people to retreat subconsciously.


    Ye feiran also caught the other shore flower in time. When Qianqian''s jade hand met the other shore flower, the other shore flower became a small one again, as if nothing had happened just now!


    She didn''t expect that the other shore flower should protect the Lord so much!


    "Are you all right?"


    Pastoral seven people looked at the flowers on the other side, with lingering palpitations on their faces.


    "Nothing!"


    "Nothing, it''s just terrible!"


    "I''ve never encountered such a terrible smell of death. Just now I felt like I was going to die."


    "Tut, the other shore flower with small leaves is really powerful!"


    "Yes, before, Xiaoye said to take it out to frighten the enemy. I think those enemies will be scared to shit."


    "Little leaf, you are now the master of the other shore flower. Will you have a better chance of conquering the past candle at that time?"


    "Fei ran, please put away the flowers on the other side. We''re afraid!"


    Listening to the gossip of the little friends, ye feiran warmed up and silently collected the flowers on the other side before she replied, "I think the odds of winning should be a little greater."


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven people cheered directly, "Yeah, great!"


    Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Jiang yinghan put his hand on ye feiran''s shoulder and said, "thank you. The power of inheritance has been absorbed by your other shore flowers. Should you give us some compensation and comfort our injured weak hearts?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "what compensation do you want?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan''s seven eyes lit up and looked at each other one after another. They had reached a consensus.


    "Cough... We need to discuss it. You write it down first."


    "OK!" ye feiran answered with a smile.


    At this time, there was a loud "bang" and the surrounding areas began to collapse.


    "Shit, the tomb cave has collapsed. Let''s go!"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, put everything into the space, and then left the tomb cave together.


    Eight people ran to the passage as fast as they could, followed by the collapse.


    "There is light in front, it should be the exit, come on!" urged Yunchen, who walked in front.


    When they came out of the passage, the tomb cave and passage collapsed.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at the dust behind them and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Meanwhile, Yan Zhenghe jasmine, who was wandering nearby, heard the news and rushed over as fast as she could.


    When they saw that ye feiran''s eight people were safe, they were relieved.


    "These rabbits are worrying all the time!" Yan was unable to help but make complaints about it.


    Jasmine glanced at him and said loudly, "what are you doing there? Come back quickly!"


    Hearing the voice of jasmine, ye feiran turned around and waved to them with a smile.


    "Master Yan, elder Hua!"


    Apart from ye feiran, the seven shepherds felt that they had not seen Yanzheng and jasmine for a long time.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran came back from the opposite of the abyss.


    Yan Zheng has been looking at the collapse over there. Seeing them, he immediately asked, "what about the moving vine at the entrance?"


    "What vine?" the pastoral looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran touched situ Yu''s arm, and situ Yu immediately returned to his mind. The divine consciousness moved, and the bloodthirsty vine appeared in front of Yan Zheng, "master Yan, do you mean bloodthirsty vine?"


    Yan Zheng took a look, immediately clapped his hands and said, "yes, that''s it. Wait, what did you just say, it''s bloodthirsty vine?"


    "Yes!" situ Yu nodded, "it''s bloodthirsty vine!"


    Yan Zheng quickly glanced at the bottom of his eyes, looked at the bloodthirsty vine that looked no different from ordinary vines, and said, "Tut, I can''t see it!"


    Hearing this, situ Yu looked happy, "mentor Yan, this bloodthirsty vine will disguise!"


    "What! Can you pretend!" Yan Zheng was even more surprised.


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty vine also recovered its noumenon under the master''s idea of situ Yu, from green to red.


    "Hiss..." Yan Zheng was even more surprised.


    "You bloodthirsty vine sucked a lot of blood and turned red all over."


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, situ Yu became a little worried. Will she find blood for the bloodthirsty vine in the future!


    On the other side, ye Fei noticed the changes in her expression, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, comforting the way, "don''t worry, to a certain extent, you need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth.


    Jasmine stared sternly and said with a smile, "situ, Xiaoye is right. You don''t have to worry."


    After hearing this, situ Yu was relieved that he didn''t need to collect blood to feed.


    "Cough..." Yan Zheng coughed gently and said with his hands on his back, "put it away. I''ll go to the inner courtyard at that time. I''ll ask someone to teach you how to cultivate lingzhi and greatly increase the strength of Lingzhi."


    Situ Yu immediately brightened up and thanked him, "thank you, mentor Yan!"


    Yan Zheng noticed ye feiran''s expectant eyes and said with a smile, "as long as there is spirit wine, it won''t fall on you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Yan Zheng ignored ye feiran''s silence and continued, "come on, come on, tell me what inheritance you''ve got?"


    The five people said the pastoral one after another. Finally, only ye feiran, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan were left.


    Yan Zheng looks at ye feiran and asks, "little leaf, what about you?"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. She looked at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan. "Tell me first!"

 Chapter 937

    Hearing the speech, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan look at ye feiran at the same time, with a meaningful smile on their face.


    Ye feiran: "


    Watching ye feiran''s expression change, he intuitively thought that things were not simple, but he was not in a hurry.


    "Cough... Yinghan and Yunchen, say it first."


    "Yes!" Jiang yinghan smiled and silently took out a book from Najie.


    The people looked puzzled when they saw the two words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing above.


    "Dancing skills!?"


    "I haven''t seen any other dance moves except drunken soul dance," Han Xize recalled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral immediately gave him a critical blow, "it shows that you are ignorant."


    Han Xize: "... Speak as if you are very knowledgeable!"


    "In addition to drunk soul dance, I also know circle dance." the shepherd raised his eyebrow.


    Han Xize: "


    "I only know drunk soul dance," situ Yu said weakly.


    Hearing this, Han Xize felt better. At least he was not alone. He only knew the martial art of drunk soul dance.


    Yan Zheng took his dancing skills, opened it, looked up at Jiang yinghan.


    With a smile, Jiang yinghan continued to explain, "this dance skill has moves and ordinary dance. The elder said that if I practice this dance skill, my drunk soul dance strength will be improved and there may be new changes."


    "Integrating dance skills is also integrating martial arts." ye feiran affirmed.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine gave ye feiran a thumbs up. The child is too smart!


    "Xiaoye is right. The people who inherit your dancing skills mainly let you integrate your martial arts." Yan Zheng said while returning the dancing skills to Jiang yinghan.


    "I see." Jiang yinghan nodded.


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan, stretched out her hand to hold her small waist, smiled and said, "yinghan, have you practiced dancing for a month?"


    "Yes!" Jiang yinghan continued to nod, completely unaware that someone would tease her again.


    "No wonder her posture has changed so much, her temperament has changed, and she is more and more feminine." ye feiran joked.


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan felt the sight of everyone, and her whole body was stiff. Even if she was familiar again, her pretty face was covered with a blushing red cloud at this moment.


    "Little ye, you did it on purpose." Jiang yinghan raised his foot to step on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran dodged flexibly and continued to smile, "what I said is the truth."


    Jiang yinghan took a deep breath, directly ignored the people''s eyes, and silently hypnotized herself. She should get used to it. After all, practicing dance will really affect a person''s posture and temperament.


    The next moment, when she thought of something, the corners of her mouth immediately aroused a smile like a smile, "little leaf, don''t forget, you have also practiced drunk soul dance, and you have to practice this dance skill."


    Jiang yinghan''s words successfully diverted everyone''s attention. They looked at ye feiran and looked different.


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows slightly, reached out to take over the dance skills, opened her eyes and said calmly, "this dance skill is good. I will practice hard and exercise the posture and temperament that makes everyone envy and envy."


    So people: "


    This is really a small leaf!


    Ye feiran lifted her eyes and looked at Xiang Yunchen, silently changing the topic, "Yunchen, what about you?"


    Yunchen took a look at jasmine and said, "I got a Book of Royal beast formula and a royal beast jade flute."


    As soon as the voice fell, jasmine had come to Yunchen with an arrow step. Her tone was urgent and said, "take it out and have a look."


    Yunchen just took out the formula to resist the beast. Jasmine had grabbed it quickly and looked at it excitedly.


    "Good!"


    Jasmine looked more and more excited, and gave a sigh of praise from time to time. She didn''t expect to get such a good baby in only a few days after entering the other bank''s secret place.


    Ye feiran and her friends appreciate the Jade Flute, which is a green Royal beast.


    Yunchen looked at the Royal beast formula and the Royal beast jade flute. He sighed softly in his heart. He clearly didn''t have the talent of Royal beast, and he didn''t know why the elder chose him?


    I guess there''s no choice. Make do with it!


    However, he was still a little comforted. In addition to the Royal beast formula and the Royal beast Jade Flute, he also got a lot of treasures and planned to share them with his friends.


    Jasmine quickly looked through the Royal beast formula, looked at the Royal beast jade flute again, and looked at Xiang Yunchen with burning eyes.


    Seeing this, Yunchen immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. Elder Hua shouldn''t think he


    "Yunchen, so you have the talent to resist animals!" Jasmine said excitedly.


    Yunchen took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, hit his lips with his fist, coughed and explained, "cough... Elder Hua, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have the talent to resist animals."


    "Then why did you get the Royal beast formula and the Royal beast jade flute?" Hua Molly asked with an eyebrow, and her tone was also full of danger.


    She suspected that the child didn''t want to worship her as a teacher.


    "Really, it is estimated that the elder has no choice, so he can only make do with it." Yunchen said helplessly on his face.


    When Jasmine saw that Yunchen didn''t seem to lie, she frowned and asked, "are you all testing for a month?"


    In addition to ye feiran, Yunchen nodded one after another.


    "Yes!"


    "What have you done this month?" Jasmine continued to ask Yunchen.


    "Er... At the beginning, the elder didn''t give me up and asked me to learn from the beast, but he gave up two days later and gave me some advice on my cultivation." Yunchen said truthfully.


    Listen to the words, jasmine suddenly looked disappointed. Does she really have no disciple fate?


    Alas


    Yan Zheng reached out and patted her on the shoulder. He comforted, "the Royal beast formula and the Royal beast jade flute are also good!"


    Jasmine was stunned, then smiled, "you have a good point!"


    Then she looked at Xiang Yunchen, raised the Royal beast formula and royal beast jade flute in her hand, and said with a smile, "Yunchen, I''m not polite. I''ll give you what you want."


    "Elder Hua, don''t say I can''t use the Royal beast formula and the Royal beast jade flute. Now you can find us a good spirit pet. How can you compare a royal beast formula with a royal beast jade flute?" Yunchen said seriously.


    When the voice fell, Han Xize and them echoed one after another.


    "Yes, Yunchen is right. We have to think about how to thank elder Hua!"


    Jasmine looked at the eight young girls in front of her, and her smile deepened.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say about you. Now you haven''t even seen the shadow of the spirit pet. You just want to thank me. You''re not afraid of the other side''s Secret territory. Can''t you find a spirit pet?"


    "Not afraid!" ye feiran shook their heads.


    They believe in ye feiran''s mysterious good luck. As long as she is with them, she is not afraid to meet a spiritual pet suitable for them.


    Jasmine didn''t know the faith in their hearts. She just thought they believed her and smiled helplessly.


    "The Royal beast formula and the Royal beast jade flute are here for the time being. Which of you has the talent of Royal beast will take them away."


    Yes, she still didn''t give up looking for her own disciples among ye feiran and them.


    "By the way, I also got a lot of babies. Let''s share them!" Yunchen continued.


    Han Xize clapped Yunchen on the shoulder, "Captain, you''re lucky. You still have a baby."


    Yunchen turned to look at Han Xize. Han Xize suddenly clicked in his heart and hurriedly said, "Captain, I didn''t say anything just now."


    "I heard it." Yunchen said with a fake smile.


    "Ha ha..." Han Xize looked embarrassed and patted his mouth. He really talked too much and poked Yunchen''s heart.


    After taking a serious look at the surrounding situation and the sky, he said, "there is a water source near here. Let''s camp for one night and start early tomorrow morning, which is also convenient for you to share the stolen goods."


    Everyone: "


    What is sharing stolen goods? Please pay attention to the wording, mentor Yan!

 Chapter 938

    No matter what their reaction, Yan Zheng took the lead with his hands humming a small song.


    Jasmine looked at his back and shook her head reluctantly. "You should get used to your different humor from mentor Yan."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "I see!"


    Suddenly, Yan Zheng stopped and turned around, "by the way, little leaf, what inheritance have you got?"


    The sound fell. Not only Jasmine looked at ye feiran, but Jiang yinghan also looked at ye feiran.


    However, the curiosity and expectation on the former face, and the smile on the latter face.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "The tomb cave is an inheritance left by the other shore flower, and the other shore flower has absorbed the inheritance power of your predecessors before, so..."


    "So Xiaoye not only gets the inheritance power of the other shore flower, but also gets the inheritance power of seven predecessors," Han Xize added with a smile to help ye feiran.


    Solemn: "!"


    Jasmine: "!"


    I didn''t expect this operation!


    "Little leaf, are you happy that you get so much inheritance power all at once?" Yan Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Happy!" replied ye feiran with a smile, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Good idea?" Yan Zheng continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    How to answer this question?


    "I think you''re embarrassed, so... Yunchen, you beat her quickly." Yan Zheng waved his big hand.


    "Hahaha..."


    Yunchen and they jumped at ye feiran with laughter.


    In this way, they came to the water source and began to divide their work and cooperate, setting up tents, hunting and collecting firewood


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly look at ye feiran. Their hearts are still full of emotion. They see such a person with bad luck for the first time!


    Can you share them? They also want to feel the feeling of getting seven or eight inheritance forces at once.


    Just as they were laughing and laughing at the barbecue, Yan Zheng, who was dozing in the tree, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a place and whispered, "there are still people coming at this time. Who on earth?"


    Jasmine also found it. She and Yan Zheng looked at each other. They quickly changed their looks. Finally, Yan Zheng wore a black hat and jasmine wore a mask.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at each other, thinking whether they would like to change their looks, she spoke solemnly.


    "You can do whatever you want."


    "Oh!"


    Soon, a group of people appeared in their sight.


    There are twelve people in total. It is obvious that there are two elders with ten younger generations.


    The elder''s bone age is similar to that of Yanzheng and jasmine, while the younger''s bone age is slightly older than that of Ye feiran.


    Finally, the twelve people just looked at ye feiran and they left.


    When they went away, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly still looked at their backs thoughtfully.


    Jasmine went to the tree where Yan Zheng was and guessed, "if I''m not wrong, it''s Qiandai."


    Yan Zheng took off his black hat and nodded, "I also think it''s Qiandai. So it seems that Tianmo sect and Qianxue sect have reappeared. I''m afraid the pattern of the mainland will change again."


    Jasmine looked back, "I don''t care how it changes. We just do what we want to do."


    After listening to the speech, he took a serious look at the jasmine, took a sip of wine, and said, "I hope so!"


    The conversation between the two people spread word by word into ye feiran''s ears.


    Ye feiran glanced at the direction of Qianxue sect''s disciples leaving, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. All the ten Qianxue sect''s disciples were distracted. Sure enough, there were people outside the world!


    "They are so strong!" Han Xize sighed in a low voice.


    "Of course, they are all distracted friars!" Yunchen nodded.


    I''ve heard that the two main sects who have been secluded in the world are so powerful. I''m lucky to see them today. They really deserve their reputation!


    "You said that when we reached their age, would our strength be the same as theirs?" Jiang yinghan looked forward.


    Hearing the speech, eight people looked at each other, and there was a faint confidence in their eyes.


    "Let''s try to reach that height." Tang Mengtong said firmly on his face.


    "Well, let''s work together. We have good talents!" Nalan Wei Ran said immediately.


    "Come on!"


    Ye feiran looks at her friends with a slight hook in the corners of her lips. For so many years, maybe they were more powerful than those just qianxuezong at that time!


    Yan Zheng and jasmine naturally heard their conversation and both laughed.


    The elders of Qianxue sect are powerful, but they are also powerful. The disciples of Qianxue sect have good talent, but ye feiran''s talent is even better. So at that time, ye feiran must be better than the disciples of Qianxue sect.


    When night fell, ye feiran began to share the baby after eight people had enough to eat and drink.


    "Teacher Yan, elder Hua, let''s share it together!" Han Xize invited.


    Listen, Yan Zheng and Jasmine are laughing.


    "OK, I understand your mind, but no, you eight people may not have as many babies as us."


    Jasmine Hua''s words made ye feiran suffer a critical hit of 10000 points.


    So, eight people silently divided the baby.


    In addition to the average score of Lingshi and xuanjing, Lingqi depends on personal needs.


    As for the rest of the baby, it naturally belongs to Yunchen. It''s good to sell it.


    After sharing the baby, Yan Zheng asked them to go back to the tent and have a good rest. He and jasmine kept a vigil.


    After a month''s test, Yunchen naturally had the cheek to rest.


    In the middle of the night, ye feiran comes out of the tent.


    Yan Zheng smiled when he saw the table, chairs, wine and snacks below.


    Small leaf, really small leaf, always so on the road!


    Ye feiran asks the snow elves to make a sound barrier for Yunchen''s tent, and then discusses with Yan Zheng about the phantom''s body method and shape shifting.


    Finally, Yan Zheng couldn''t help joking, "I didn''t expect that night boy is also a person who values sex over friends. I begged him more than once before, and he didn''t want to take it out. Now you don''t say anything, but he took the initiative to teach you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, her face was not red, her breath was not panting, and said, "this shows that I have great charm!"


    Smell speech, Yan Zheng and Jasmine are speechless.


    In terms of narcissism and cheekiness, ye feiran is also one of the best.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, ye feiran and his party set out.


    After walking for about half an hour, they met not only qianxuezong''s people, but also Fengyun team 2.


    Ye feiran subconsciously looks back. Sure enough, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly are dressed up again, but why doesn''t Yi Tao dress up?


    Yi Tao and Fengyun team 2 naturally noticed that ye Fei ran them, but they just looked at them and looked back, as if they had met them for the first time!


    Yes, Yi Tao confessed when he met Qianxue sect disciple last night.


    Although he and Yan Zheng are competitors, they still need help in some things.


    Originally, Qiandai suddenly opened her eyes to see ye feiran and them, and then continued to close her eyes.


    At this time, ye feiran and they also noticed why Fengyun team 2 and qianxuezong stopped.


    I saw a bamboo forest in front of me. I couldn''t see the end from left to right, and there was a fog in the bamboo forest. I could only see the situation one or two meters from the edge.


    Ye feiran observed carefully and found that the fog dissipated at an extremely slow speed.


    So they had to wait for the fog to dissipate before they could cross the bamboo forest and move on.


    "Why don''t you go? Is this poison fog?" Han Xize wondered. He didn''t lower his voice, so everyone heard this sentence.


    The corner of the mouth of Fengyun No. 2 team drew slightly, and looked at Han Xize like a fool, while the disciples of Qianxue sect looked like a smile. If they looked carefully, some people had a look of contempt at the bottom of their eyes.


    Han Xize: "??"


    Did he say anything wrong?

 Chapter 939

    Han Xize stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He looked at his friends with a confused face.


    Yunchen, they looked away silently, with an expression that I didn''t know you.


    Ye feiran glanced around and walked to Han Xize. She said calmly, "it''s poison fog. I didn''t know it didn''t matter before. Just remember it now."


    As she spoke, ye feiran also reached out and patted Han Xize on the shoulder.


    At this time, Han Xize also recovered, with an embarrassed face, "little leaf, I know."


    Next, the party casually found a far open place to rest.


    Then once again attracted people''s different eyes, with doubts, contempt and looking at fools


    Shouldn''t we choose the place closest to the bamboo forest under normal circumstances?


    Even a group of fools chose such a far away place!


    Ye feiran''s eight people leaned together, talking and laughing, and took a look at the bamboo forest from time to time. The poison fog still dispersed slowly.


    "Little leaf, at this speed, when are we going to wait?" the shepherd couldn''t help asking, with a Dogtail grass in his mouth.


    Ye feiran looked up at the bamboo forest and shook her head. "I don''t know. After all, no one knows how big the bamboo forest is now?"


    The shepherd raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly said with a smile, "they must be more anxious than us."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran understood the meaning of pastoral for a second, and a radian was raised at the corners of her mouth, "you''re right!"


    Contentment is always happy. They have got a lot of treasures and inheritance before. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer now.


    Sure enough, the poison in the bamboo forest dissipated very slowly. It dissipated about ten meters when night fell.


    In addition to ye feiran, the people of Fengyun team 2 and qianxuezong are a little worried. They just feel that they have wasted a lot of time.


    Finally, Qian Dai went into the bamboo forest alone to inquire about the situation, and then Yi Tao also went.


    Ye feiran subconsciously looks back at Yan Zheng and Hua jasmine. There is no sign that they are going to inquire about the bamboo forest.


    When Qian Dai and Yi Tao came back, Yan Zheng waved to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and she quickly walked to Yan Zheng''s front. As a result, Yan Zheng directly transmitted the sound to her.


    "Xiaoye, go and inquire about the bamboo forest, and then let them prepare for camping."


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the elder is so relieved, disciple?"


    Yan Zheng took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and waved to her to hurry up.


    After ye feiran asked Yunchen to camp and hunt, she walked leisurely to the bamboo forest.


    Looking at ye feiran''s figure, Yi Tao, Fengyun team 2 and qianxuezong were surprised. It was totally unexpected that Yan Zheng and Hua Molly asked a younger generation to inquire about the situation in the bamboo forest.


    Yi Tao glanced at Yanzheng and jasmine, and a look of contempt crossed his eyes, but his heart was also full of curiosity, curiosity about ye feiran.


    He asked himself that he still knew a little about Yanzheng and jasmine. If ye feiran didn''t have the ability, they would never let her explore the bamboo forest alone.


    Qiandai looked at the man next to her, looked at Yanzheng and jasmine again, and looked at Yunchen and them by the way.


    "Did they hide their accomplishments?" Qian Dai whispered to the man.


    The man shook his head gently. "I can''t see it."


    Qiandai frowned slightly and looked at Yanzheng and jasmine again, but relying on her body shadow alone, she really couldn''t guess what was sacred.


    The disciples of Fengyun No. 2 team and Qianxue sect also started to camp, but they have been secretly paying attention to the situation in the bamboo forest. They are wondering if something will happen to ye feiran?


    In particular, ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng look very calm on their faces, but they are not calm at all. They are worried about the safety of Ye feiran.


    The two went hunting together and noticed that there was no one around. Ye Shiqing finally couldn''t help it.


    "Jiacheng, will Shiran be all right?"


    Ye Jiacheng subconsciously looked around and said in a low voice, "we should believe her."


    The leaf poem nodded, and could not help but Tucao, "they do not know what to think, but let a younger generation go to make complaints about it."


    Ye Jiacheng naturally understood who they were in Ye Shiqing''s mouth and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Yan Changlao and elder Hua thought.


    "Stop talking. She''ll be fine."


    "Hmm!" Ye Shiqing nodded, stopped talking about it and hunted seriously.


    Besides, after ye feiran entered the bamboo forest, she kept walking to the dense place and was alert to the surrounding situation.


    Just in case, she had quietly taken a bottle of antidote before entering the bamboo forest.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also becomes transparent. It always follows ye feiran and communicates with ye feiran from time to time.


    "Ranran, there seems to be nothing special about the bamboo forest except poison fog!"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. "Sometimes there are some things that may not be true. Take a closer look."


    However, ye feiran wandered around the nearby area. There was really nothing special around.


    She looked at the left and right sides, then looked at the sky, and then said, "let''s go back first!"


    "Ranran, why don''t I have a look elsewhere?" suggested the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "Can you do it yourself?" ye feiran was a little worried.


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately turned around ye feiran, and said in an unhappy tone, "Ranran, you don''t believe me. I can hide my breath or become transparent. As long as I don''t cause trouble, who knows my existence!"


    "Yes, our little cute son is the most powerful, so you''ll be entrusted with this arduous task, but I warn you, no matter what you encounter, you can''t expose it, otherwise... Hum, you know!" ye feiran threatened.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately relied on ye feiran. Ye held her tightly and said in a hurry, "Ranran, I promise you will be obedient. You can''t stop me."


    "As long as you are obedient."


    "I''ll be obedient. I''ll take you away from the bamboo forest and inquire about the situation."


    "I don''t need you to send it."


    "Yes, I''m Ranran''s flower escort."


    Hearing the last four words, ye feiran suddenly had a black line. She didn''t know where the little cute son had learned these words.


    After ye feiran walked out of the bamboo forest, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately inquired about the situation as quickly as possible.


    Seeing that ye feiran came back unharmed, they couldn''t help wondering about the dangerous journey of the bamboo forest, but their elders didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to ask another word.


    When ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng see ye feiran unharmed, they are relieved and continue their work as usual.


    Yunchen''s seven people naturally breathed a sigh of relief, but they were very calm. No one asked about the bamboo forest.


    "Xiaoye, would you like to roast the meat? You roast the meat very delicious." Han Xize said with a smile.


    The next moment, Jiang yinghan slapped him on the head, "how do you mean?"


    "For the sake of delicious food, of course I''m very kind." Han Xize said confidently, "don''t you want the meat roasted by Xiaoye?"


    Yunchen and they laughed but didn''t speak.


    Make complaints about it, Han Xize immediately turned a big white eye, silently Tucao two words, "sinister!"


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. After cleaning her hands, she began to barbecue, but she took Han Xize together, "Xize, I''ll teach you again."


    "Good!"


    After the first piece of barbecue was cooked, Han Xize was preparing to taste it, but someone had taken it away.


    "Which..."


    After seeing Yan Zheng in the back, Han Xize swallowed it. If he scolded mentor Yan and the tortoise bastard, he might not be able to eat.


    Yan Zheng bit the meat and asked in a hoarse voice, "boy, what''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 940

    "No!" Han Xize subconsciously shook his head and raised a flattering smile on his face.


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng whispered, biting the barbecue and walked away.


    Looking at Yan Zheng''s back, Han Xize stretched out his hand and patted his chest, "fortunately, he held it back!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at him and said with a smile, "in fact, if you say it, the elder won''t do much."


    "No, it must be too much to eat." Han Xize affirmed on his face.


    After the people had enough to eat and drink, the mutated nine leaf red branch also came back. There was still nothing special.


    After ye feiran told Yan Zheng about the bamboo forest, Yan Zheng sent a message to everyone.


    Finally, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly continue to be responsible for the vigil and let ye feiran and them continue to rest for a night.


    The disciples of Fengyun No. 2 team and Qianxue sect were very envious when they saw this scene. Their mentor elders rarely kept a vigil for them.


    Yi Tao guessed the reason and snorted in his heart. If his Fengyun No. 2 team has been inherited, he is also happy to keep a vigil for them and let them have a good rest.


    Early the next morning, people were surprised to find that the scope of the poisonous fog in the bamboo forest was several times that of yesterday''s day.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face was filled with joy.


    "Elder Qian, shall we start now?" one of the disciples of Qianxue sect asked respectfully.


    Qian Dai took a silent look at Yi Tao and Yan Zheng, and nodded gently, "let''s go!"


    Therefore, qianxuezong took the lead in entering the bamboo forest, and Fengyun second team followed closely.


    Ye feiran looks at Yan Zheng and jasmine.


    Yan Zheng and jasmine looked at each other and waved to follow.


    So all three teams entered the bamboo forest, but each team was about ten meters apart.


    Of course, everyone naturally takes antidote pills or antidotes before entering the bamboo forest.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, one of the disciples of Qianxue sect suddenly made a startling cry.


    "Emperor blood fruit!"


    Listen to the speech, everyone looked at it with his eyes, and sure enough, they saw a royal blood fruit tree with ten royal blood fruits hanging on it.


    One royal blood fruit has been super precious and difficult to meet. Now I even meet ten royal blood fruits.


    For a moment, everyone''s breathing became urgent.


    At the next moment, the disciples of Qianxue sect and Fengyun team 2 all rushed to huangxue fruit tree, and everyone used the fastest speed in his life.


    Han Xize and pastoral naturally want to run to huangxue fruit tree, but they are stopped by Ye feiran.


    Han Xize unfortunately became the man stopped by his feet, so he threw himself directly on the ground.


    "That''s a fairyland!" ye feiran said in time.


    Hearing this, Yunchen stopped their hesitation immediately.


    Han Xize turned to see the pastoral''s face gloating, and was immediately wronged.


    "Little leaf, why do you stop me with your feet?"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "Subconscious action, get up quickly! Otherwise, let others see jokes."


    Listening to his words, Han Xize did not care to complain. He quickly got up, and then quickly sorted himself out to restore the elegant young master''s appearance.


    However, no one looked at him. They all looked at the situation ahead.


    "Little ye, you..." Jiang yinghan wanted to ask ye feiran why she knew it was a fairyland, but she thought there were so many people here and shut up in time, "hey hey... Talk about it later."


    Ye feiran glanced at Jiang yinghan and slightly hooked her lips, "OK!"


    Her little friends are becoming more and more vigilant, which is a very good sign.


    At this time, he found that Qianxue sect disciple of huangxue fruit was the first to come to huangxue fruit tree. He couldn''t wait to reach out and pick huangxue fruit.


    The next moment, a shrill scream sounded.


    The emperor blood fruit tree disappeared and was replaced by a big mouth, which was tightly biting the right hand of the disciple of Qianxue sect.


    The most terrible thing was that his right hand turned black at the speed of the naked eye.


    The sudden scene stunned all the people behind.


    Qiandai didn''t expect this. Looking at the hand of Qianxue sect disciple, she made a quick decision and said, "if you don''t want to die, cut off your hand immediately!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed, and the disciple of Qianxue sect just hesitated for a second and personally cut off his right hand from the position of his arm.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the bloody mouth swallowed the broken arm, and then turned into a green light and disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll stop bleeding and bandage you!" Qian Xueyun went to the front of the broken arm man with a worried face.


    Wu you looked at his bloody broken arm, looked pale and nodded, "please younger martial sister."


    At this moment, his mood was naturally extremely complex, but his heart was very calm. A moment of greed made him lose a hand, which was a deep enough lesson.


    Qian Dai looked around and then looked at Wu you. Liu Mei frowned slightly. "Wu you, don''t give up yourself. Someone must be able to refine the birth muscle pill. We will find a way at that time."


    After listening to the speech, Wu you looked up at Qian Dai. His eyes were surprised, but he didn''t forget to thank him, "thank you, elder Qian!"


    At this time, the people also understood what was going on, and immediately felt that the bamboo forest was full of danger.


    "There are monsters in the bamboo forest who are good at camouflage. Be careful!" Qian Dai explained.


    When she saw ye feiran and her party behind her, her pupils contracted slightly, and they didn''t come to compete for the emperor''s blood fruit!


    Others also noticed this and looked at ye feiran. Their eyes suddenly changed.


    "God, they didn''t catch up. Did they see that Huang XueGuo was disguised?"


    "If they see it and don''t tell us, they''re going too far!"


    "If they remind you in time, senior brother Wu you won''t lose his right hand."


    The disciples of Qianxue sect spoke in all directions, and every word was full of blame.


    Yi Tao and Fengyun No. 2 team didn''t say anything. Yi Tao waved and Fengyun No. 2 team returned to their previous position.


    Qian Dai glanced at ye feiran and his party, then looked at the disciples who were still blaming others, and directly scolded them, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the specific situation. Moreover, why should others remind you? Would you remind others if it were you? Think about whether it was because of your greed?"


    Listen, all the disciples of Qianxue sect shut up and bowed their heads, but they looked different, including embarrassment, blushing and angry


    Seeing this, Qiandai sighed softly in her heart. Sure enough, there were many problems if she hadn''t appeared for too long.


    "Wu you, do you blame others?"


    Wu you raised his head, looked at Qiandai and ye feiran, and said seriously, "I blame myself for this."


    "Very good!" Qian Dai nodded with satisfaction. "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it."


    At the same time, ye feiran naturally knew the situation of qianxuezong, but they turned a blind eye and continued to move forward. Anyway, they were not afraid of trouble.


    "I feel that the disciples of Yin Shi gate are not very good." Jiang Ying Han could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Shh, walls have ears!" Han Xize immediately made a silent movement.


    Ye feiran and the second Fengyun team continued to move forward. They were very calm all the way. There was no danger, and they didn''t encounter Tiancai and Dibao disguised by monsters.


    After thinking for a quarter of an hour, the disciple of Qianxue sect quickly caught up with him.


    Soon after they caught up, another Tiancai earth treasure appeared in front of them. This time, it was not huangxue fruit, but purple spirit fruit, and there were eight in total!


    This time, they were still short of breath, but after the emperor''s blood fruit, they were all cautious, and no one rushed forward.


    "Is this purple spirit fruit also camouflaged by the monster?" Qian Xueyun asked weakly.

 Chapter 941

    Hearing this, the disciples of Qianxue sect subconsciously looked at Qiandai and the man next door. Now they really didn''t dare rush up, so they had to listen to the opinions of the two elders.


    Qiandai and the man were also looking at the purple lingguo in front, but they couldn''t see anything.


    So are Yi Tao and Fengyun team 2.


    Almost at the same time, the two pairs of men and horses looked at ye feiran and them, especially Yan Zheng and jasmine.


    Make complaints about their eyes, and they could not help but shameless.


    Ye feiran is also looking at purple lingguo. No surprise, the voice of nightmare beast rings out in her mind again.


    "Little sister, purple lingguo is true!"


    It seems that ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. It seems that the natural materials and earth treasures in the bamboo forest are true or false, so she


    Hey, hey... Her luck is really bad!


    "Xiaoyan, it''s up to you. You''re the best!"


    "Uh huh!" the nightmare beast answered happily.


    However, when qianxuezong and Fengyun two teams looked at each other, ye feiran looked as usual and asked Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine humbly.


    "Big elder and second elder, can purple lingguo also be disguised by monsters?"


    When ye feiran spoke, everyone''s eyes fell on Yanzheng and jasmine.


    Ye feiran turned her back to qianxuezong and Fengyun team two, mischievously winked and made a picking action.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine were shocked. The purple lingguo in front was real!


    God, there are eight purple spirit fruits. They are a great tonic for the soul. They are very rare babies!


    However, even if they were wearing black silly hats, their faces still didn''t show.


    Yan Zheng pretended to look at the purple spirit fruit in front, and said in a hoarse voice, "one purple spirit fruit is very rare. There are eight purple spirit fruits on a tree, which I have never heard of, so it is very likely to be disguised by monsters."


    "Yes, let''s be careful. There are so many babies on the mainland that there is no need to take risks." Jasmine followed.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered obediently, then went on, and said what a pity!


    Qian Dai and Yi Tao agreed with Yan Zheng''s words very much, so they all continued to move forward, but they also said it was a pity that they had not left purple lingguo.


    Ye feiran looks at the purple fruit tree and plans to transplant the whole purple fruit tree into the space. In this way, she won''t worry about having no purple fruit in the future.


    So she winked at her friends and gradually fell behind.


    Qianxuezong and Fengyun team 2 were already ahead, and ye feiran didn''t speed up, so they kept a certain distance.


    When the people of qianxuezong and Fengyun team 2 had a pity to surpass zilingguo, ye feiran had fallen behind, but there was nothing special.


    Yunchen and they are in a straight line, trying to block the sight of qianxuezong and Fengyun team 2, and ye feiran has been looking for opportunities.


    Almost when Yunchen and his friends were in a straight line, there was a gust of wind in the bamboo forest, and there was a rustling sound all around.


    Without further delay, ye feiran grabs this wonderful moment, transplants the whole purple lingguo into the space, and then quickly walks to Jiang yinghan''s side, with eight people in a straight line.


    Ye feiran''s speed is very fast. They are all very strange, but none of them looks back for fear of attracting other people''s attention.


    "It''s windy. I wonder if the poisonous fog will dissipate faster?" said Ye feiran.


    "I hope we can cross the bamboo forest unimpeded." Jiang yinghan followed.


    The eight people kept talking and kept silent to pay attention to the situation of Fengyun No. 2 team and qianxuezong, praying that they would not turn back.


    God seemed to hear their prayers. After walking for a quarter of an hour, neither qianxuezong nor Fengyun team 2 looked back.


    At this time, ye feiran and they also returned to normal and no longer lined up in a straight line.


    Yan Zheng looked back and exclaimed, "why is the poisonous fog in the back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked back. Sure enough, they saw the poisonous fog behind them.


    For a moment, everyone''s face changed. If the poison fog attacks before and after, aren''t they very dangerous?


    At the next moment, jasmine flew into the bamboo forest and looked around.


    Qian Dai and Yi Tao also flew up one after another.


    They were relieved when they saw that the poison fog in front had been dissipating and noticed that the speed of the poison fog in the back was faster than that of the poison fog, but they all forgot that the speed of the poison fog would change.


    After Qian Dai landed on her feet, she immediately ordered, "speed up, cross the bamboo forest as fast as possible, and don''t waste time on other things."


    The other thing in Qiandai''s mouth is naturally the natural material and treasure disguised by monsters from time to time.


    After Qian Xuezong''s people left, Yi Tao took a look at Yan Zheng and Hua jasmine. They didn''t say anything and still walked forward slowly.


    Seeing this, Yi Tao didn''t urge Fengyun team 2 to speed up, and even slowed down a little to keep pace with ye feiran.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly looked contemptuously at Yi Tao. Yi Tao''s face didn''t matter. There were many people and great power. He didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Dai''er, they didn''t speed up." the man next to Qian Dai, Fang Jinghua, frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, Qiandai looked back, and Liu Mei frowned, "no matter what they are, we''ll speed up."


    As they went deep into the bamboo forest, qianxuezong saw more and more Tiancai and Dibao, but they were worried that it was a monster disguise, so their mood was not to mention how complicated along the way.


    This is simply looking at the rare natural materials and earth treasures close at hand, and then they can''t do anything and bend to the extreme!


    On the other hand, after zilingguo, ye feiran met another Tiancai earth treasure. This time it was still huangxueguo, but there was only one.


    "There is a royal blood fruit in front. I don''t know what monster disguised it?" Liming picked his eyebrow.


    "Do you want to try?" Tang Huaixin touched his arm.


    Dawn: "... I dare not!"


    "Ha ha..." Tang Huaixin laughed, "I dare not."


    The people of Fengyun team 2 are discussing, and Yunchen and they are also discussing. Although they have the small leaves of bad luck, they still need to pretend. They must keep a low profile!


    At the moment of seeing the emperor''s blood fruit, the nightmare beast told ye feiran that it was true!


    Ye feiran thought for a moment. There are already a lot of royal blood fruits in her space. It''s no problem to give one to her friends and master Yan. It''s better to let Ye Shiqing or Ye Jiacheng pick it.


    In this way, it can not only tell Yi Tao whether Tiancai and Dibao are true or false, but also show that judging whether Tiancai and Dibao are true or false depends on personal luck.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran whispers to Jiang yinghan, and Jiang yinghan whispers to Tang Mengtong


    Soon everyone knew about it.


    Although Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine were confused, they soon understood why ye feiran did this.


    Moreover, among them, only ye feiran can see the truth of Tiancai and Dibao. They all support her decision.


    So, when ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng pretend to look at it inadvertently, ye feiran compares an OK gesture and looks at Huang XueGuo.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng instantly understood what she meant, and their breathing became urgent.


    However, ye Jiacheng''s heart soon calmed down, looked at Ye Shiqing and motioned her to pick.


    Ye Shiqing was slightly stunned. The next moment, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked and nodded gently.


    She has a good cousin and a good cousin.


    Ye feiran sees their interaction in her eyes, and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked. At the same time, she has a plan in her heart. Ye Shiqing picks the emperor blood fruit, and she wants the emperor blood fruit tree.

 Chapter 942

    Ye Shiqing''s vision has been falling on the emperor''s blood fruit. Don''t mention how excited he is, but there is still nothing strange on the surface.


    At this time, the others of Fengyun team 2 also began to talk.


    "Mentor Yi, is the emperor blood fruit in front of the monster disguised?" Nangong Xinyi asked.


    Hearing this, Yi Tao looked at the emperor''s blood fruit in front and frowned slightly. After a while, he said, "I have no golden eyes."


    The implication is that he''s not sure if it''s a monster disguise.


    Nangong Xinyi sighed softly in her heart. Mentor Yi couldn''t see it, and she couldn''t see it even more.


    "Xinyi, forget it! If it''s a monster disguise, it''s like the person in front of it." Feng HaiYe said.


    Now when I think of Wu you being eaten with one hand, I still have a lingering fear.


    Life is so long, maybe you still have the chance to meet Tiancai and Dibao, but you lose a hand. If you don''t have Shengji pill, you will lose a hand forever.


    Nangong Xinyi pursed her lips and nodded slightly, but her sight still fell on the emperor''s blood fruit.


    Soon, the party approached Huang XueGuo.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng looked at each other, and the two quickly walked to the front of Huang XueGuo.


    Seeing this, Duanmu Shuya startled them.


    "Poetry!"


    "Jiacheng!"


    "Poetry, Jiacheng, what are you going to do?" Yi Tao roared directly.


    With his voice falling, ye Shiqing has reached out to pick the emperor''s blood fruit.


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, ye Shiqing easily picked a royal blood fruit.


    "Jiacheng, this is true!" Ye Shiqing said excitedly looking at the emperor''s blood fruit in his hand.


    Ye Jiacheng was also very happy and excited. "Really, it''s true! Poetry, you''re lucky!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing wanted to laugh. It was clearly Raner''s luck. Where was she.


    However, the acting is still acting.


    "Hahaha... I feel lucky, too."


    Everyone looked at the emperor blood fruit in Ye Shiqing''s hand and at the emperor blood fruit tree. They were stunned!


    Huang XueGuo is true!


    Ye Shiqing got a royal blood fruit!


    Yi Tao was the first to return to his mind. He looked at the stunned disciples and said directly, "this is poetic luck!"


    The implication is that the emperor''s blood fruit belongs to Ye Shiqing. Anyway, there is only one emperor''s blood fruit, and it can''t be divided into eight people.


    Hearing this, Duanmu Shuya looked at Ye Shiqing with envy.


    This is emperor blood fruit. Emperor blood fruit can improve cultivation level!


    At the same time, after envy, some people also have jealousy and hatred in their hearts.


    Why is Ye Shiqing so lucky?


    During her trip to nameless Island, she made a sudden breakthrough from the early stage of Yuanying to the later stage of out of body, which was fully improved by six levels.


    Now I get another royal blood fruit. Why are you so lucky?


    "Poetry, how do you know that huangxueguo is true?" Tang Huaixin asked with burning eyes.


    If ye Shiqing can see the truth of Tiancai and Dibao, do they still worry about Tiancai and Dibao?


    According to his understanding of Ye Shiqing, ye Shiqing is not a person who eats alone.


    "Intuition!" Ye Shiqing said seriously, "I look at it and don''t know why I think it''s true."


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, someone burst into laughter immediately.


    "Ye Shiqing, you''re lying to ghosts! You still have intuition. Who believes it!" Nangong Xinyi directly said what she thought.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence around, and the atmosphere became strange.


    Nangong Xinyi also realized what she had said. She felt a little flustered and moved her lips to explain.


    At this time, ye Shiqing became a little cold, and his voice also sounded.


    "Believe it or not, I just follow my intuition."


    Ye Jiacheng glanced at Nangong Xinyi and touched Ye Shiqing''s head. "Shiqing, others don''t believe you, brother believes you."


    Ye Shiqing nodded and raised a far fetched smile on his face, "I''ll pack the emperor''s blood fruit."


    The two brothers and sisters directly ignored everyone''s sight and packed the emperor''s blood fruit together.


    Yi Tao glanced at the disciples and sighed softly, "your performance is so disappointing!"


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Xinyi was even more flustered, "mentor Yi, I......"


    "OK!" Yi Tao interrupted her directly, "I can guess what you think, but don''t you know what kind of person poetry is?


    Besides, haven''t you ever done anything intuitively before? "


    Yi Tao didn''t say much, but it was enough to make Nangong Xinyi feel ashamed on their face.


    Yes, it''s not the first time that their team has encountered monster camouflage. If ye Shiqing really had the ability to see through the true and false, he would have shown this ability long ago.


    Moreover, it''s not that they haven''t happened intuitively.


    In the final analysis, it was their red eye attack, and they were jealous that ye Shiqing got a royal blood fruit.


    At this time, ye Shiqing also thought of their competition content. One of the competition content was an emperor''s blood fruit. Liu Mei frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do?


    Shiran specially told her that one of the things is naturally that she wants her to get a baby. If she hands it over, then... It will chill Shiran''s heart!


    Thinking of this, ye Shiqing doesn''t intend to hand over the emperor''s blood fruit. As for the future, let''s talk about it in the future!


    Ye Jiacheng also thought of this problem and took a silent look at his teammates. It seems that there is nothing different.


    Therefore, he also decided to talk about the future. If he could, he would never hand it in.


    Yi Tao glanced at them again and said with his hands on his back, "let''s go!"


    The group of people moved forward with different thoughts, completely ignoring that there was another group of people behind them.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips caught up a radian, walked at the end and transplanted the imperial blood fruit tree into the space.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly both know ye feiran''s "little moves" and are curious, but they have experienced great storms and waves and regard it as nothing has happened.


    Everyone has different opportunities. Ye feiran has her own ideas when she pulls out Tiancai and Dibao.


    When ye feiran caught up with the army, Han Xize asked with a wink, "Xiaoye, do you think Fengyun team 2 will fight?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "You miss them fighting very much."


    Han Xize nodded subconsciously, recovered, reached out and touched his nose. With an embarrassed face, he said, "they are competitors!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yinghan sneered and said with his hands around his chest, "so you don''t have confidence in us?"


    To the smiling eyes of Shangjiang yinghan, Han Xize said, "nonsense, of course I have confidence in you. I just want to have one less competitor."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, ye feiran and they couldn''t help sneering.


    Han Xize: "


    Did he say anything wrong?


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly in the back couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. This is the pistachio in Han Xize''s absolute team, which always makes people feel happy unconsciously!


    In the laughter of the crowd, they met another Tiancai Dibao. This time, everyone''s breathing became urgent.


    "God, isn''t this the legendary holy soul grass? Yan... Elder, am I right?"


    Han Xize was so excited that he almost slipped his tongue.


    Yan Zheng glanced at him, nodded and said, "this is really the holy soul grass, but I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    Yan Zheng''s last words were like a basin of cold water poured on the people, which made them wake up a lot at once.


    For a moment, the eyes of Fengyun team 2 fell on Ye Shiqing, hoping that ye Shiqing would play the role of intuition again.


    Yunchen and they all look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at the holy soul grass in front, slightly picked her eyebrows, and asked through her divine knowledge, "little nightmare?"

 Chapter 943

    This time, the nightmare beast didn''t immediately give ye feiran the answer. He rubbed her wrist and said, "little sister, come closer."


    It is said that ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the nightmare beast can''t confirm it, so it is unlikely that it is a real holy soul grass.


    Ye feiran walked forward silently. When she was about five meters away from the holy soul grass, the nightmare beast finally had the answer.


    "Little sister, this is not true. It is much more powerful than the monster before!"


    Ye feiran immediately looks at her friends and shows them to be careful.


    Yunchen they immediately became vigilant, and their eyes fell on the holy soul grass. They wondered what kind of monster camouflage it was?


    At this time, ye Jiacheng also pretended to look at ye feiran inadvertently, and ye feiran shook her head slightly.


    Ye Jiacheng immediately reached out and pulled Ye Shiqing''s sleeve. Ye Shiqing understood, but she still looked at the holy soul grass. Although it was the holy soul grass disguised by the monster, it did not prevent her from remembering the appearance of the holy soul grass.


    Nangong Xinyi glanced at Ye Shiqing and directly asked, "Ye Shiqing, didn''t you just intuitively think that the imperial blood fruit is true? Is the holy soul grass true or false now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Jiacheng frowned unhappily, while Duanmu Shuya and their eyes fell on Ye Shiqing.


    Ye Shiqing''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked and looked up at Nangong Xinyi. "I don''t know whether the holy soul grass is true or false. If I could judge by intuition every time, I wouldn''t be like today."


    Nangong Xinyi moved her lips to make a mockery, but she held back when she felt Yi Tao''s eyes behind her.


    However, ye Jiacheng didn''t intend to let her go. He put his hands around his chest and said, "Nangong Xinyi, is the holy soul grass true or false? Don''t you know if you pick it?"


    "You..." Nangong Xinyi was angry, but she held back in the end.


    She is not a fool. If the holy soul grass is a monster disguise, can her hand be saved?


    Finally, Duanmu Shuya, as the captain, took a look at Yi Tao and announced, "since everyone is not sure whether the holy soul grass is true or false, then go on!"


    Nangong Xinyi was unwilling to go to the back. Her eyes were always glued to the holy soul grass, as if her intuition would work as long as she kept looking at her.


    At this time, the holy soul grass suddenly turned into a green light and attacked Nangong Xinyi.


    Nangong Xinyi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her reaction was fast enough that she was not surrounded by the green light. She cut at the green light group with a sword, and the green light group disappeared immediately.


    The crowd looked at this scene and looked alert. They couldn''t understand why the green light attacked suddenly?


    "What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly attack us?"


    "Xinyi, what did you just do?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Xinyi frowned and said in a loud voice, "I have nothing wrong. It will attack me."


    "OK, is this the problem now? Hurry to see where the green light is?" Duanmu Shuya said with an unhappy face.


    As soon as her voice fell, the green light suddenly appeared behind Nangong Xinyi.


    "Xinyi, watch out for the back!" Feng HaiYe reminded, and people also attacked the green light group.


    Seeing this, Nangong Xinyi naturally moves forward, and Feng HaiYe will deal with it.


    Feng HaiYe also scattered the green light with a sword, and the green light dissipated again.


    For a moment, there was silence around, and everyone looked alert.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her beautiful eyes paid attention to the situation around, but she couldn''t find a trace of green light at all.


    Yan Zheng, Hua jasmine and Yi Tao couldn''t find the trace of the green light.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Yan Zheng warned in a hoarse voice.


    As soon as his voice fell, the green light group appeared behind Nangong Xinyi, and Duanmu Shuya on one side scattered quickly.


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly, and the volume of the green light seemed to be getting bigger and bigger every time.


    Before ye feiran could speak, the green light appeared behind Nangong Xinyi, and the volume was bigger than the last time.


    After Nangong Xinyi scattered the green light, she said with a depressed face, "why do you always appear behind me?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression became subtle. Nangong Xinyi didn''t say it. They didn''t realize it.


    Seeing their subtle expressions, Nangong Xinyi immediately regretted saying that sentence. At the same time, she urgently wanted to get rid of it.


    So, the next time, whenever the green light appeared, she consciously drove away the green light, and there was no way to disperse it.


    In this way, she succeeded in driving the green light to ye feiran''s side.


    Seeing the green light getting closer and closer, Yunchen and they couldn''t help reminding, "be careful!"


    Ye feiran didn''t have time to think too much. She also hit the green light with a sword.


    After the green light dissipated, Nangong Xinyi became more and more nervous. Naturally, she hoped that the green light would no longer attack herself.


    In the corner of Ye feiran''s eyes, Yu Guang noticed the change of Nangong Xinyi''s expression, slightly hooked the corners of her lips, and was alert to the situation around her.


    She had an intuition that green light would appear around her.


    Sure enough, this time the green light no longer appeared from behind, but directly in front of Ye feiran.


    Nangong Xinyi was relieved to see the green light group appear in front of Ye feiran. At the same time, she silently prayed that the green light group would pester ye feiran and stop pestering her.


    Ye Jiacheng and ye Shiqing noticed the change of Nangong Xinyi''s expression. They immediately guessed what was in her mind and changed her face.


    Ye Shiqing was so angry that she almost couldn''t help slapping Nangong Xinyi, but she held back than ye Jiacheng.


    Ye Jiacheng was also angry, but he soon sobered up and shook his head gently at Ye Shiqing.


    Ye Shiqing glared at Nangong Xinyi, and then looked at ye feiran anxiously.


    At the same time, the green light group opens its mouth to ye feiran, as if it wants to swallow ye feiran.


    When the green light rushed over, ye feiran''s figure retreated rapidly and was away from everyone at once.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Xinyi''s face turned red and looked straight at ye feiran''s direction. She didn''t dare to look at anyone. She was afraid to see the eyes despised by others.


    Yunchen''s seven people naturally catch up, and Hua jasmine is also with them. Only Yan Zheng stays in place.


    He glanced at ye feiran and then looked at Yi Tao. There was no wave in his voice. "Yi Tao, you go first! We''ll take care of the green light group."


    "No, let''s do it together..."


    Yi Tao was interrupted by Yan Zheng before he finished.


    "No, you go quickly. Don''t get in the way here. You know what I say."


    With that, Yan Zheng took a look at Nangong Xinyi before catching up.


    Maybe it was a guilty heart, or maybe the solemn eyes were too cold. Nangong Xinyi fell into an ice cellar at this moment. She was cold from head to foot, and her face was slightly white.


    Yi Tao looked at Yan Zheng''s back, moved his lips and said, "let''s go!"


    He really can''t afford to be serious.


    Yi Tao walked in the front, Duanmu Shuya followed them silently, and no one spoke.


    They also know a little about Yan Zheng.


    Ye Shiqing put away her worried eyes and glared at Nangong Xinyi. She couldn''t help humming, "hum!"


    Hearing the cold hum, Nangong Xinyi burst out and screamed, "Ye Shiqing, what are you humming?"

 Chapter 944

    Ye Shiqing stopped, looked coldly at Nangong Xinyi, and said in the same cold voice, "what am I humming? Don''t you know?"


    "I really lose the face of the second Fengyun team!" Ye Jiacheng added, his eyes and voice as cold as ye Shiqing.


    Nangong Xinyi moved her lips, but when she saw Duanmu Shuya''s different eyes, she swallowed silently at her throat.


    "I didn''t mean to. If the green light keeps chasing you and can''t kill you, I can only drive it away. I just drive it away, but I don''t mean to drive it to them. It''s none of my business for the green light to pester the little white face."


    The more Nangong Xinyi talked about it, the more justified she was.


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing and their expressions became more complicated.


    Why are their teammates like this?


    "Why did the young master drive the green light to other places?" Ye Shiqing asked angrily.


    "Ye Shiqing, I''m your teammate. Why did you help that little white face? Don''t forget that they are our competitors. What''s your intention?" Nangong Xinyi asked loudly without any shame.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Shiqing sneered. Before he could speak, Nangong Xinyi''s voice rang again.


    "Ye Shiqing, don''t you like that little white face?"


    Everyone: "


    What''s all this and what?


    Yi Tao looked at Nangong Xinyi and quickly felt disappointed. "OK, this matter is over. Shut up and move on."


    In order not to affect the disciples, Yi Tao decided to leave the other bank''s Secret territory to deal with the matter again.


    Yi Tao spoke, and ye Shiqing stopped talking even if he was angry again.


    "Poetry, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years. We''re not in a hurry." Ye Jiacheng whispered.


    "Hum!" Ye Shi gave a cold hum and stared at Nangong Xinyi before she took back her sight.


    Nangong family really doesn''t have a good man!


    Ye feiran takes the green light group to the left. She doesn''t want to go the same way with Fengyun team 2. There''s a lot of trouble.


    As for ye Jiacheng, let''s give him some sweets when we have a chance!


    However, according to her understanding of Ye Jiacheng, even if he couldn''t get a baby in the end, he wouldn''t envy Ye Shiqing for getting a royal blood fruit.


    Ye feiran suddenly stopped, and the long sword directly hit the green light group. This time, the green light group still dissipated, which is no different from before.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. Any creature has weaknesses. Where is the weakness of the green light group?


    At the same time, she noticed that the little friends who came back had slight hooks in the corners of their lips and said directly, "find the weakness of the green light group."


    Yunchen nodded and surrounded ye feiran in a circle, so that they could find the green light for the first time.


    Perhaps for this reason, this time the green light did not appear for a long time.


    However, ye feiran and none of them relaxed their vigilance.


    A quarter of an hour later, the green light finally appeared.


    "Little leaf, it''s on her head."


    This time, ye feiran no longer uses the spirit tool, but uses her right hand.


    When the green light group sees ye feiran dealing with it with his bare hands, the shape of the whole light group changes, as if satirizing ye feiran.


    When he opened his mouth to eat ye feiran, a black gas suddenly appeared in ye feiran''s right hand, directly surrounding the green light.


    At the moment when the black gas appeared, Yunchen and them immediately felt a strong smell of death.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng and jasmine set up a border at the same time. Such a strong smell of death will inevitably attract other people''s attention.


    However, black gas is also a flash in the pan, and immediately becomes a red other shore flower.


    In the cage of the other shore flower, the green light group keeps shrinking and trying to escape, but as soon as it becomes smaller, the cage of the other shore flower also shrinks, and the green light group can''t escape at all.


    Next, the green light tried every means to escape without success.


    Ye feiran looks at them with a slight pick on her eyebrows. What is the green light mass?


    When the other shore flower learned the master''s doubts, the speed of shrinking the cage suddenly accelerated.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    An anxious and frightened voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye feiran looked at the small green light with a shocked look on their face. She didn''t think it could still talk.


    This is a monster that has become a fine!


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, the green light group turned into a bamboo!


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. It turned out to be bamboo essence!


    But why does bamboo essence have such strong camouflage ability? Is it because of the environment of the bamboo forest here?


    The cage of the other shore flower also follows the other shore flower, with petals wrapped around the bamboo essence.


    Bamboo essence was ready to escape, but in this case, it can''t escape at all.


    It''s really unlucky today. Why did you meet such a difficult human being, whining


    Ye feiran kept looking at the bamboo essence. Naturally, she guessed what it thought. She smiled and said, "you can''t kill you, but you have to promise us a condition."


    "What conditions?" bamboo asked anxiously.


    It is not easy to cultivate into essence. It really doesn''t want to die. As long as the human conditions are not too much, it agrees.


    Ye feiran looked around and said, "since your camouflage ability is so strong, you must know which of the natural materials and earth treasures in the bamboo forest are true and which are false. We need the natural materials and earth treasures in the bamboo forest."


    "What? You humans are too greedy! You want to take away all the natural materials and earth treasures in the bamboo forest."


    The voice of bamboo essence suddenly increased a lot. I heard that it disagreed very much.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. She didn''t say all two words, but the other party automatically sent them to the door. Naturally, she didn''t want it.


    "Yes!"


    Yunchen looked at them. Although they didn''t laugh, the rising corners of his mouth could see that they could hardly hold back.


    They don''t know how to say that the bamboo in front of them is fine. They say that it is smart and has smart places. They say that it is stupid and cute.


    "No!" bamboo essence refused.


    "OK, I''m welcome."


    Ye feiran smiles.


    As her voice fell, the other shore flower wrapped around the bamboo essence suddenly tightened.


    Bamboo essence instantly felt a strong smell coming, and immediately screamed, "I promise you!"


    However, the smell of death around him became stronger and stronger, and he felt that he would disappear in the next moment.


    "Human, I promise you, I keep my word, really!" bamboo essence continued, in a particularly anxious tone.


    Ye feiran snapped her fingers. The bamboo essence immediately felt that the smell of death around it disappeared, but the strength of the other shore flowers around it not only did not weaken, but even strengthened.


    "Human, I have promised you, how can you..."


    Before the bamboo essence finished, the sound of "pa pa" suddenly sounded, and it cracked a little.


    Bamboo essence seemed to be slow in reaction, and was stunned for a while before he said, "Oh, it hurts me! How can you treat me like this, whining..."


    "If you don''t teach a lesson, you won''t have a long memory."


    As ye feiran''s voice fell, the strength of the other shore flowers wrapped around the bamboo essence was finally released.


    Bamboo essence checked his injured place sadly, and immediately wanted to cry without tears. The human looked smiling, but it was too cruel!


    Its volume grew a little larger and silently came to ye feiran, "do you want to start now?"

 Chapter 945

    Ye feiran glanced up at the bamboo essence and said with a smile, "you said you could start."


    Bamboo essence looked at him and smiled as if he were a good talking human. I don''t know why he was a little afraid. For a moment, he didn''t dare to regenerate any bad thoughts and silently led the way in front.


    Now it has only one idea. It quickly takes these humans to find the natural materials and earth treasures in the bamboo forest, hoping that they will leave soon.


    Ye feiran and her party discussed and directly asked zhuzhujing to go to the left. Then they walked away completely with Fengyun team 2 and qianxuezong.


    At the same time, Yi Tao also let Fengyun team 2 go to the right.


    In this way, in a bamboo forest, the three teams are far apart.


    The people of Qianxue sect walked on and just looked at Tiancai and Dibao. They were numb at the back, so they soon came to the front of the poison fog.


    "Eh, the poisonous fog hasn''t dissipated yet." Qian Xueyun whispered, and Xiumei frowned.


    After listening to the speech, Qian Jiaoyun flew on the bamboo, observed the situation around her, and said, "strange, the poisonous fog behind doesn''t move."


    Qian Dai frowned slightly and looked at Fang Jinghua before saying, "no matter what, don''t relax your vigilance. Our goal is to cross this bamboo forest as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    After the disciples should leave, they consciously walked out of their positions and looked vigilantly at the situation around them.


    With the passage of time, except that the poisonous fog in front was slowly dissipating, it was calm all around.


    On the surface, Qiandai looks like closing her eyes. In fact, she has been paying attention to the situation behind her, but there has been no movement behind her.


    For a moment, she was very confused. What were the other two teams doing behind?


    Fang Jinghua noticed Qiandai''s Willow eyebrows frowning and guessed what she was thinking. She couldn''t help whispering, "why don''t I go and have a look?"


    Hearing this, Qian Dai slowly opened her eyes and looked at Fang Jinghua. "No, I just hope we are the first to leave this strange bamboo forest."


    Fang Jinghua nodded and understood what Qiandai thought. "There was nothing moving around. They must be still behind. Maybe they were entangled by those monsters."


    Qiandai''s lips were slightly hooked, "I hope so."


    Hearing the words of the two elders, Wu you looked slightly changed and looked back. No one should be as unlucky as him?


    But soon his face returned to normal.


    Besides, bamboo essence has been leading the way, looking back at ye feiran from time to time.


    After a long walk, they didn''t meet any Tiancai and Dibao, and ye Fei dyed her green eyes on the bamboo essence and couldn''t help saying, "little bamboo, you won''t pit us? Why don''t you have a Tiancai and Dibao?"


    Hearing this, the bamboo essence suddenly blew up, "human beings, do you think Tiancai and Dibao are Chinese cabbage? No one dares to pit you."


    "Really?" ye feiran specially lengthened the ending, scared the bamboo essence a little, and quickly vowed to God that he would not pit ye feiran.


    After another incense stick, a Tiancai Dibao finally appeared in front.


    When the bamboo spirit saw the Bodhi fruit, he was almost so excited that he finally met a Tiancai earth treasure. Otherwise, when the terrible human asked again, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Human beings, this is Bodhi fruit!"


    Hearing the Bodhi fruit, ye feiran looked at them all. When she saw the Bodhi fruit, everyone was surprised.


    Bodhi fruit is also a rare natural material and earth treasure. Unfortunately, the number is too small. How good it would be if there were ten or eight!


    Ye feiran carefully picked the Bodhi fruit. In fact, she was bleeding in her heart. If she planted it for a long time, the effect would be better!


    When the Bodhi fruit was collected, she coughed and said, "I''ll pull up the Bodhi fruit tree and see if I can plant it?"


    "But Najie can only hold dead things. Can you save them?" Jiang yinghan asked immediately.


    Ye Fei ran picked slightly at the tip of her eyebrows. "I''m an ice attribute. I''ll try. If I can''t do it."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan and them were silent, but they thought of one thing very tacitly in their heart. They wanted to believe ye feiran''s luck. Her luck was really different.


    Yan Zheng didn''t know what they were thinking, but he guessed that ye feiran must have a way. He coughed softly, "try it! It''s just a Bodhi fruit tree. It won''t disappear."


    People: "


    They didn''t seem to think of the problem.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly, "I''ll try my best."


    So they carefully helped to dig up the Bodhi fruit tree.


    Situ Yu even put his hands together and prayed that ye feiran would successfully plant Bodhi fruit trees.


    The bamboo spirit looked at them and couldn''t believe it. It totally didn''t think that this group of humans would even pick the Bodhi fruit. They even dug up the Bodhi fruit trees. They were even more robbers than robbers!


    However, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid of Ye feiran.


    Next, they met a spirit fruit tree, and the whole tree was full of fruit. It was not the spirit fruit tree, but the fire spirit fruit tree. Ye Fei ran, they just ate and picked at the same time.


    "There are few spiritual fruits with different attributes. Although they are not omnipotent heavenly fruit, they contain more spiritual power than any heavenly fruit I have ever eaten." Jasmine said while eating fire spiritual fruit.


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yinghan and others echoed one after another and picked the fire spirit fruit faster.


    Ye feiran bit the fire spirit fruit in her hand, felt its spiritual power, and a smile crossed her eyes, which was not comparable to the Tianling fruit planted in her mysterious space for the longest time.


    Bamboo essence has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression. Seeing the smile at the bottom of Ye feiran''s eyes, he trembled again. Shouldn''t humans even dig away the Huoling fruit tree?


    When there was no fire spirit fruit in the tree, ye feiran set out again.


    Bamboo essence was surprised to see that ye feiran didn''t dig Huoling fruit trees. She even said what she thought, "you don''t dig Huoling fruit trees!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and said, "it seems that you want me to dig it away!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to, really." bamboo essence quickly denied.


    Ye feiran looked at her friends and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If it''s smaller, I''ll dig it away." ye feiran said with a smile.


    In fact, no matter how small the Huoling fruit tree is, she won''t dig it. After all, a core is enough. She doesn''t worry about planting Huoling fruit.


    Bamboo essence: "


    Next time, he must shut up and can''t speak out his heart. At the same time, he also hopes that the lingguoshu he meets in the back is the same size!


    Xu''s Prayer of bamboo essence worked. Next, ye feiran and the spirit fruit trees they met were really big.


    "Fire spirit fruit, Earth Spirit fruit and water spirit fruit, we have encountered three kinds of spirit fruit. I hope we will encounter gold spirit fruit, wood spirit fruit, wind spirit fruit, thunder spirit fruit and ice spirit fruit later." Han Xize looked forward.


    Yunchen glanced at him and said with a smile, "I hope to meet Tianling fruit tree."


    Everyone can eat heavenly fruit, but the attribute of spiritual fruit is not necessarily.


    Unfortunately, after walking for a long time, they not only didn''t encounter the spiritual fruit of other attributes, but also didn''t encounter another natural treasure.


    Yan Zheng looked up at the sky and announced, "find a place to camp!"


    "Eh, there is no prey in the bamboo forest. What shall we eat at night?" the shepherd frowned and asked.


    Han Xize clapped his hand on the shoulder of the pastoral, "dry food!"


    "In fact, you can see if there are bamboo mice. They taste good." Jiang yinghan suggested.


    So they looked for another circle, not to mention the bamboo mouse. They didn''t even have a bamboo mouse hair.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to play the bamboo essence and asked, "little bamboo, why is there no prey in the bamboo forest?"

 Chapter 946

    "I don''t know." bamboo essence shook his head. "Anyway, I''ve never seen a bamboo mouse."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. If there were Warcraft in the bamboo forest, they wouldn''t get so many Tiancai and Dibao.


    Forget it, don''t tangle, just eat dry food a few times.


    While eating dry food, people pay attention to the situation around them. In this strange environment, they really don''t dare to relax their vigilance for a moment.


    Bamboo essence keeps looking at ye feiran. Ye feiran feels his eyes. After a while, he takes out an egg sized spirit stone for it.


    Bamboo essence looked at the spirit stone in front of him. His eyes were full of disbelief. This human gave it a spirit stone!


    The bamboo essence hasn''t received the spirit stone for a long time. Ye feiran laughs, "don''t you? I''ll put it away."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bamboo essence immediately turned into a green light, took the spirit stone in ye feiran''s hand, and absorbed it in the blink of an eye.


    Ye feiran looked at the powder floating in the air and drew a little from the corners of her mouth. It was too fast!


    With enough food and drink, ye feiran wandered around, while the bamboo essence followed her.


    Ye feiran noticed the seemingly motionless poison fog and asked, "little bamboo, what''s the matter with those poison fog?"


    Bamboo took a look at the poison, his eyes were filled with a smile, and replied, "after I grew wisdom, these poisonous fog is here. It has been protecting our bamboo forest."


    Ye feiran nodded gently and asked no more questions. Anyway, as long as she didn''t touch these poisonous fog.


    This one night, everyone didn''t rest and chatted until the sky turned white.


    Yan Zheng flies to the top and takes a look at the poisonous fog around him. Then he leads ye feiran and them to move on.


    Of course, it''s the bamboo essence that leads the way.


    On this day, they met the remaining five kinds of spiritual fruits: golden fruit, wood fruit, wind fruit, thunder fruit and ice fruit, and the harvest was full.


    When they finished picking the last ice fruit, it was almost dark.


    Jasmine alone went to the front to inquire about the situation, came back and said, "let''s go on and stop in front of the poisonous fog to have a rest."


    The party stopped in front of the poisonous fog, and then sent several kinds of Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Fei ran, where are you looking? Isn''t that Ningshen flower?" situ Yu said excitedly, and Qianqian jade pointed to the Ningshen flower.


    "My darling! If I''m not mistaken, it''s a ten thousand year Ningshen flower!" the excited voice of jasmine sounded.


    Hearing the three words of wannianfen, ye feiran and they all walked towards the Ningshen flower. Everyone was excited.


    Ningshen flower is not very rare, but 10000 year Ningshen flower is absolutely very rare.


    Just when excited, a basin of ice water suddenly poured down.


    "This is not true!" the bamboo essence said silently.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people looked stiff, and the excited emotion disappeared in an instant.


    "Xiaoye, I suspect that this bamboo essence is playing tricks on us." Han Xize glared at the bamboo essence and immediately shouted.


    "I agree. It clearly wants to see our jokes." the pastoral immediately seconded.


    "Bamboo essence is too bad!"


    "Little leaf, let''s beat it, it may float!"


    "Hum, even our elder Yan and elder Hua dare to laugh. We must beat them hard."


    Yan Zheng, jasmine: "


    What''s their business?


    Zhuzhujing looked at Han Xize and his men rubbing their hands, and was scared back.


    Did it do anything wrong? Didn''t it remind them?


    However, the fun is fun. Ye feiran and they still quickly stay away from the fake Wannian Ningshen flower.


    "Do you think it will attack us suddenly?" Nalan Wei Ran looked at the fake Wannian Ningshen flower with a wary face.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at the bamboo essence and said, "it depends on the ability of the bamboo essence."


    Bamboo essence: "!"


    Bamboo essence looks at ye feiran with shocked eyes. How did this human guess?


    "So, that''s what bamboo disguises! Is it better than you, little bamboo? After all, it can be disguised as ten thousand year Ningshen flowers." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan''s method is very useful. The bamboo essence explodes all at once.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for me, it would have attacked you. It can be disguised as ten thousand years of Ningshen flower, and I can also be disguised as one hundred thousand years!"


    With that, the bamboo essence immediately showed it, disguised as a 100000 year Ningshen flower.


    People looked at this scene, which was both funny and amazing!


    Although it''s fake, I''ve seen what a 100000 year Ningshen flower is like.


    "Little bamboo, you are so awesome!" Jiang yinghan praised with a smile on his face.


    "Hum!" the bamboo essence hummed softly, and then he recovered his body and looked proud and charming.


    People like to be praised, and bamboo essence naturally likes to be praised.


    Wannian Ningshen flower is fake, so people''s attention turned to the other two Tiancai and Dibao. They naturally hope that these two plants are true, because they are also Wannian.


    Ten thousand year natural materials and earth treasures are very rare. Even if only one is true, they are satisfied.


    "Cough..." Han Xize coughed softly, and then asked expectantly, "our powerful little bamboo, is that 10000 year purple heart broken fruit true?"


    Bamboo took a good look at the purple heart breaking barrier fruit not far away and ruthlessly preached, "fake!"


    After listening, they naturally looked disappointed.


    "Well, there are three Tiancai Dibao, two of them are fake, so the remaining Tianyuan barrier breaking fruit is true?" the tone of the pastoral was uncertain.


    People look at Tianyuan broken barrier fruit and bamboo essence.


    Bamboo took a good look at Tianyuan''s broken barrier fruit and continued to preach mercilessly, "it''s also false!"


    People: "


    It''s all fake. It''s disappointing!


    After clearing up their lost mood, they found a relatively open place to camp.


    Ye feiran sat on an old tree, eating dry food and looking at the three fake Tiancai and Dibao, with a thoughtful face.


    Bamboo essence has been looking at ye feiran, and her eyes are looking forward to it.


    Yes, it expects Ye Fei to give it the spirit stone.


    The eyes of bamboo essence were so hot that ye feiran naturally felt it, but she didn''t know anything. She ate dry food slowly and tasted it very delicious.


    The bamboo essence slowly approached ye feiran. When it almost fell on ye feiran''s shoulder, ye feiran finally raised her eyes to it, raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you want a spirit stone?"


    Bamboo essence immediately nodded, such as mashing garlic, want, very want, super want!


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. She has a divine sense. There is a spirit stone in her hand, which is larger than that given to bamboo before, and the grade is higher than that before.


    Seeing the spirit stone, the bamboo essence suddenly opened its eyes, but it didn''t dare to grab it.


    Ye feiran took the spirit stone''s hand close to the bamboo essence, and then played with it. "This spirit stone is for you, but you have to take me to find Ningshen flower, Tianyuan broken barrier fruit and Zixin broken barrier fruit."


    Hearing this, the bamboo essence''s eyes that had been falling on the spirit stone suddenly shifted to ye feiran, and her eyes were shocked.


    Is this human... Too smart?


    "You..."


    The bamboo essence only said one word, and ye feiran interrupted it directly.


    "Well, do you promise?"


    She had only guessed before, but the reaction of bamboo essence proved that her guess was not wrong.


    There must be Ningshen flower, Tianyuan broken barrier fruit and Zixin broken barrier fruit in the bamboo forest. As for the year, it is not necessarily ten thousand years.

 Chapter 947

    Hearing this, bamboo Jing blinked her green eyes, looked at the three camouflaged Tiancai and Dibao, and then looked at the spirit stone in ye feiran''s hand. After hesitation, she had a decision in her heart.


    "I can promise you, but I want three such spirit stones." zhuzhujing carefully looked at ye feiran for fear that he would ask too much.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth pulled out imperceptibly. The bamboo essence was really simple and lovely!


    So ye feiran pretended to be embarrassed and thought for a long time, then nodded and said, "OK! But you take me to find three Tiancai and Dibao first."


    "Good!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s promise, the voice of bamboo essence jumped with joy, as if it had got three spirit stones.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on the bamboo essence. There is no spirit stone in the bamboo forest. It can''t resist the temptation of spirit stone.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, silently put away the spirit stone in her hands, continued to eat dry food slowly, and drank some peach blossom wine.


    Yan Zheng smelled the wine and naturally came to rob two jars. He also disliked that ye feiran didn''t take the initiative to send it to him.


    She was not in a hurry with bamboo to lead the way.


    Bamboo Jing watched the spirit stone be put away by Ye Fei. He looked disappointed. Can''t this human give it in advance? It means what it says.


    When ye feiran finished eating the dry food, she went to report to Yan Zheng and Hua jasmine.


    After Yan Zheng and Hua Molly are surprised, Yan Zheng asks Yunchen and Jiang yinghan to go with them.


    "I''ll go too!" Jasmine said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng glanced at her, "let the children exercise!"


    Jasmine: "... All right!"


    How did she feel solemn? There was something in her words.


    Next, led by bamboo essence, ye feiran, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan walked to the left of the bamboo forest.


    "Little leaf, are we going to find the real Tiancai Dibao now?" Jiang yinghan asked with a little excitement.


    "That''s right! The bamboo essence said it would take us to find Tiancai and Dibao, but it needed a spirit stone." ye feiran winked at Jiang yinghan and Yunchen as she said.


    The three people have known each other for so long. Moreover, they are all smart people. Naturally, they understand ye feiran''s eyes.


    As like as two peas, "Xiao Ke, if you bring me a treasure of heaven, I will give you a Lingshi, just like the Lingshi that leaves you to see." Jiang Ying cold cough lightly.


    "Me too." Yunchen then opened his mouth.


    It is said that the eyes of bamboo essence are bright. It naturally knows where there are natural materials and earth treasures in the bamboo forest. For a moment, it seems to see a lot of delicious spirit stones in front of it.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are of no use to it, but the spirit stone is of use to it!


    "It doesn''t matter if little bamboo doesn''t agree. Anyway, we don''t have many spiritual stones." Ye Fei Ran''s face is not red and gasps.


    Jiang yinghan patted his head gently and looked annoyed, "yes, Yunchen, how many spirit stones do you have?"


    "I don''t have much." Yunchen frowned.


    As like as two peas, they were very anxious. "I promised me to promise, but a piece of Lingshi is just like Lingshi which she showed me before."


    The three of Ye feiran pretended to hesitate for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "okay!"


    Bamboo essence was so happy that it immediately turned several circles. Naturally, the more the better.


    The three of Ye feiran looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths all made a slight invisible arc. They had no psychological burden on the matter of pit bamboo essence.


    Soon, the bamboo essence took ye feiran. They found Ningshen flower, and there were not only one, but three, but only 500 years old.


    "Tut Tut, little bamboo, I didn''t expect your companion to be so bad. It''s only 500 years, but it''s disguised as 10000 years. It''s too different!" ye feiran tut softly.


    As soon as the bamboo master listened, he suddenly stared round and hurriedly said, "you just didn''t say that you must be ten thousand years. You have to keep your word. Here are three heavenly and earth treasures. You have to give me three spirit stones."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. Unexpectedly, the bamboo essence was also smart. She gave the bamboo essence three spirit stones and went to pluck Ningshen flowers.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan consciously pay attention to the situation around them, so they don''t know what ye feiran did. Ye feiran naturally transplanted Ning Shenhua into the mysterious space.


    As for the bamboo essence, it can''t wait to absorb the spirit stone without looking at ye feiran.


    Next, it was dark, but it didn''t affect Ye Fei and them at all.


    Soon, they saw the purple heart breaking barrier fruit.


    Before ye feiran could see clearly, the bamboo essence had said, "here are three purple heart broken barrier fruits. You want to give me three spirit stones."


    Ye feiran went to the purple heart broken barrier fruit and replied, "yes!"


    "It''s also three. I don''t know if Tianyuan barrier breaking fruit is also three?" Jiang yinghan looked forward to it.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and coughed softly, "I''m going to dig it back."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    "Little leaf, you are the legend that you pull up your roots without leaving a root." Jiang yinghan smiled.


    "I hope the small leaves can be planted successfully in the future, so I don''t worry about not having purple heart broken fruit." Yunchen also said with a smile.


    Yes, Tiancai and Dibao encountered in the bamboo forest, except that they can be divided equally, they all default to belong to ye feiran, which is a very rare trust!


    Ye feiran naturally understands her little partner''s mind and is very pleased, but she is not greedy. Naturally, she will distribute it reasonably.


    Ye feiran picked the three purple heart broken fruit, and the three dug up the tree together.


    This time, ye feiran didn''t give the bamboo fairy stone in advance, so he kept looking at it and saw that it was speechless, but he didn''t dare to say a word for fear that ye feiran would not give it the spirit stone.


    Ye feiran did something to protect the roots in front of them. Finally, she prayed, "I hope your vitality will be stronger."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan also said the same prayer with his hands together. Although Yunchen didn''t do the same, he also prayed in his heart.


    Next, it took them half an hour to find Tianyuan barrier breaking fruit, and there was only one Tianyuan barrier breaking fruit per plant.


    Jiang yinghan suddenly looked disappointed. "I thought it was also three Tianyuan barrier breaking fruits! Little bamboo, why is there only one?"


    "I don''t know." the bamboo essence looked depressed and said. It also hoped to have three. Three of them would have three spirit stones, whining


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Jiang yinghan''s face and said with a smile, "it''s better to have none. Contentment is always happy."


    Jiang yinghan sighed gently in his heart, and then soon wanted to open, "little leaf, you''re right. Contentment is always happy. Others may not even see the shadow of Tianyuan breaking the barrier fruit."


    The three men did the same to deal with the Tianyuan broken barrier fruit tree and looked at the sky.


    "Cough... Little leaf, I think we can visit again." Jiang yinghan coughed softly.


    "I agree." Yunchen touched his nose.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at them with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of tutor Yan? Are they worried?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan immediately took out the messenger jade card and contacted Tang Mengtong.


    "That''s all right!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Little bamboo, if you want more spirit stones, take us to find Tiancai and Dibao!" urged Jiang yinghan.


    Bamboo essence was also very happy, "good, good!"


    When they walked for a long time, ye Fei ran frowned and asked in a low voice, "yinghan and Yunchen, do you feel a little strange here?"

 Chapter 948

    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen were stunned, so they carefully observed and felt the situation around them.


    "Listen to you, I feel a little gloomy around me." Jiang yinghan said in a low voice.


    Yunchen''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. After a long time, he said, "I feel a pair of eyes staring at us."


    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen and nodded approvingly, "where do you think it is?"


    "In all directions." Yunchen and Jiang yinghan said in the same voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a movement on ye feiran''s shoulder. Turning around, she saw that the bamboo essence had stood on her shoulder.


    "Pooh!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Why, you''re afraid of ghosts, too?"


    Hearing the word ghost, bamboo subconsciously approached ye feiran''s neck, looked at ye feiran with green eyes and said nothing.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing and suddenly realized, "now I know that the goblins are afraid of ghosts and have a long experience."


    Yunchen looked at the bamboo essence and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the bamboo essence finally couldn''t help talking.


    "You... How can you laugh? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. What are you afraid of?" ye feiran stretched out her hand and bounced the bamboo essence directly out.


    "Ah... Don''t play me, I''m afraid!" the bamboo essence screamed and hurriedly returned to ye feiran''s shoulder, taking this as the safest place.


    Ye feiran glances at the bamboo essence tightly wrapped around her, and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked. Then she looks at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, and the three continue to move forward.


    As they went deeper and deeper, the gloomy atmosphere around them became more and more obvious.


    The bamboo spirit trembled with fear.


    Ye feiran: "


    It was hard for her to imagine that a goblin would be so afraid of ghosts, and she didn''t know whether it was a ghost or not!


    With a gust of night wind blowing, the bamboo leaves made a rustling sound, which made the surrounding atmosphere more strange.


    Then ye feiran, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan all saw a pair of green eyes changing their positions around, but they always stared at them.


    Jiang yinghan happened to have a pair of green eyes. Goose bumps suddenly appeared all over his body, and it was cold in an instant.


    She didn''t return to normal until the green eyes changed their position.


    "Shit, what is it?" Jiang yinghan scolded and quickly told ye feiran and Yunchen what he had just felt.


    Ye feiran observed her green eyes for a while, reached out and flicked the bamboo essence on her shoulder, and asked, "little bamboo, is it your kind?"


    "These eyes are the same color as mine, but their breath is different from mine." bamboo said in an uncertain tone.


    It seems that ye Fei''s eyebrows are slightly prickly. There seems to be no other creatures in the bamboo forest except bamboo and natural materials and earth treasures. It should also be something related to bamboo!


    "Take a closer look! You''re so powerful, I''m sure you can see it." ye feiran praised the bamboo essence silently.


    "Yes, little bamboo, you are the most powerful bamboo essence in this bamboo forest. We believe there is nothing you can''t understand." Jiang yinghan followed, saying it sincerely.


    Hearing ye feiran and Jiang yinghan''s praise one after another, the bamboo essence suddenly became proud and blurted out, "of course I am the most powerful bamboo essence in the bamboo forest!"


    "So you must be able to see what green eyes are." Jiang yinghan smiled and said.


    "If you tell us what it is, each of us will give you a spirit stone." ye feiran said with the same smile.


    At the next moment, ye feiran took out a spirit stone and shook it in front of the bamboo essence.


    When the bamboo essence saw the three spirit stones, his eyes were straight, and he hurried, "I see, I see."


    For the spirit stone, it should look hard. Maybe it really can see what it is.


    Therefore, the bamboo essence was no longer afraid, carefully observed the pair of green eyes, and even approached a little to observe.


    Seeing this, ye feiran and the three looked at each other, and then continued to walk vigilantly to the depths.


    After another quarter of an hour, ye feiran suddenly stopped and frowned, "I don''t think it''s leading us somewhere."


    Jiang yinghan and Yunchen immediately frowned. Ye feiran said that they also had this feeling.


    "What about that?" Jiang yinghan subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran.


    Yunchen looked back and his pupils suddenly contracted, "look back."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan immediately turned around and looked back. Their faces suddenly changed.


    I saw the poisonous fog in the back. They were only about five meters away from the poisonous fog, and these poisonous fog was different from what they saw. Now the poisonous fog feels very poisonous at a glance, and they may be poisoned and die if they encounter a trace.


    The bamboo essence suddenly squeezed into them, and his voice trembled a little. "This is the most poisonous fog in the bamboo forest. I once saw a man fall to the ground and die as soon as he touched it."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen''s faces were even more ugly, which forced them to go deep!


    "Shit, why didn''t you find out earlier?" Jiang yinghan scolded again.


    "In fact, I looked back half a quarter of an hour ago. There was no poisonous fog. They suddenly appeared." Yunchen frowned.


    Ye feiran stroked her chin and looked at the poison fog thoughtfully. She was very interested in the poison fog. She didn''t know what poison it contained. It would kill her if she touched it.


    As for the matter of no retreat, she was not very worried. The soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. Moreover, she had other ways to ensure that the three of them were safe.


    "Don''t know what poisonous fog is?" Ye Fei ran murmured softly.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Yunchen: "


    Boss, is it time to care about this?


    Although Jiang yinghan and Yunchen are speechless, they don''t bother ye feiran. They trust her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye feiran didn''t tangle for a long time. She picked her eyebrow and said, "Yunchen, you walk backwards and pay attention to the poison fog."


    "Good!"


    The three men continued to go deep, and Yunchen suddenly noticed the poison fog.


    "When we go, the poison fog is moving. We stop, and the poison fog also stops. We always keep a distance of about five meters from us."


    Ye feiran nodded, "it seems that we have only one way to go and continue to go forward."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan reached out to hook ye feiran''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it."


    Ye feiran smiled, "believe it or not!"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yinghan laughed and looked ahead. "I don''t know where it''s taking us?"


    "Just keep going."


    The poisonous fog behind didn''t attack, and the green eyes didn''t attack. Ye feiran walked forward calmly, but everyone kept twelve points of vigilance.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bamboo essence and asked, "little bamboo, haven''t you seen it clearly?"


    Bamboo essence shook his head sadly. It really didn''t know what those green eyes were.


    Ye Fei ran bent her mouth and stopped talking.


    Walking, suddenly a green light came in front of us. Everyone saw a green light and couldn''t see anything else.


    Ye feiran immediately stopped and found that there was no other breath except the smell of bamboo essence. She quickly shouted, "yinghan? Yunchen?"

 Chapter 949

    Ye feiran shouted for many times in a row. No one answered around. She couldn''t help worrying.


    "Little bamboo, go and have a look. Can you see it clearly?"


    Seeing ye feiran in such a hurry, bamboo essence was not hypocritical. He wandered around, but he didn''t see Jiang yinghan and Yunchen. They seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "No!"


    "Yinghan? Yunchen?"


    Ye feiran shouted and walked around in the green light, but she found nothing.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She said in a positive tone, "yinghan and Yunchen will be fine."


    Then she went on. As long as she went on, the green light would disappear.


    On the other side, outside the green light, there was a rustling sound around. There were two people lying on the ground, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen. They all fainted, and there was a golden blood grass and a five yuan tree near them. There were five five five yuan fruits on the five yuan tree.


    Besides, ye feiran went straight ahead. After walking for about a incense stick, her feet suddenly hung in the air and the whole person fell down.


    "Hey, human!"


    The bamboo essence shouted and caught up with ye feiran at the fastest speed in his life.


    Although ye feiran heard the sound of bamboo essence, she had no time to take care of it. She just wanted to find out what was going on now.


    Unfortunately, the eye is still green.


    When she clearly felt her body landing, the green light finally disappeared and replaced it with darkness.


    "Are you, are you all right?" bamboo essence asked anxiously.


    Ye feiran''s eyes adapted to the surrounding environment. Through her night vision ability, she finally saw the surrounding situation and saw the bamboo essence with a worried face.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect little bamboo to worry about me."


    Hearing the speech, the bamboo essence immediately looked away, "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense! But are you okay?"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran chuckles, but no longer makes fun of bamboo essence. After all, its worry really makes her feel warm.


    "I''m fine, and you?"


    Hearing this, zhuzhujing was obviously relieved, "you''re all right, of course I''m all right."


    "Let''s see where this is." ye feiran has lit a torch while talking, and the flame lights up the cave in an instant.


    The area of the cave is small, only about 50 square meters, and there are two small holes in the cave. One is the small hole stained by Ye Fei, which is nearly 70-80 degrees inclined by visual inspection.


    As for the other small hole, it was dark and I couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Ye feiran looks carefully at the situation in the cave again. Now she is faced with two choices: one is to leave, the other is to explore the small dark cave.


    At this moment, ye feiran is really tangled. On the one hand, she is worried about Jiang yinghan and Yunchen. On the other hand, she wants to explore the small dark hole. She intuitively believes that the green light must have some purpose to bring her here.


    At the next moment, Yu Guang, who dyed the corners of Ye Fei''s eyes, noticed the touch of green. She suddenly had an idea in her heart, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "cough... Little bamboo, let''s make a deal!"


    While talking, ye Fei ran had two more spirit stones in her hand.


    When the bamboo spirit saw the spirit stone, he came to ye feiran with a whoosh and looked at the spirit stone with burning eyes, "what deal?"


    "Help me go up and see my two friends. These two spirit stones belong to you!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "No problem." the bamboo responded brightly, and the next moment turned into a green light and flew to the other small hole.


    But it came back soon and fell directly.


    Ye feiran looked at the bamboo essence on the ground and wondered, "little bamboo, what''s the situation?"


    After a while, the bamboo got up and said, "there is a border at the mouth of the cave. I ran too fast and was bounced back."


    Ye feiran: "


    She picked her eyebrows, but there was a border. It seems that she must explore that small dark hole.


    Before exploring, ye feiran directly asks the snow elf to find Jiang yinghan and Yunchen.


    When the snow elf told her that it had successfully crossed the border, ye feiran went to the dark hole.


    The bamboo essence looked at the two spirit stones in ye feiran''s hand. Her green eyes rolled around. When she reached the small hole, she said, "I''m exploring the way in front. Will you give me the spirit stone?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran noticed that she didn''t take back the spirit stone in her hand. She looked at the bamboo essence, smiled and gave it a spirit stone.


    In addition to absorbing the spirit stone, the bamboo essence immediately leads the way in front.


    Ye feiran thought that the road of the dark small hole was also inclined, but when she walked in, she found that it was flat.


    Then she found that the more she went inside, the more humid it was, and there was the sound of water droplets.


    After walking for about a long time, ye feiran finally sees a touch of light, and the bamboo essence leading the way flies to the light as fast as possible.


    "Human, come and have a look. It''s so beautiful here!" the surprised voice of bamboo essence rang.


    Ye feiran came out of the cave and was already wet, but she didn''t have time to dry it with her spiritual power. She looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance and curiosity.


    I saw a waterfall in front, surrounded by flowers and trees, especially bamboo... In a word, it''s like a paradise!


    The bamboo spirit is excited to play among the bamboo forests.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and released her mental power around, without a trace of danger.


    "What''s so special here?"


    Ye feiran whispered and began to wander around vigilantly.


    After wandering around, ye feiran finds a problem. It''s not big here, but it''s more like a fantasy, because she has been walking deep into the bamboo forest, but she soon finds that she has returned to her original place.


    Finally, ye feiran came to the front of the waterfall. There were many Koi swimming happily in the clear water.


    Ye feiran plans to wash her face. As soon as she puts her hand into the water, she subconsciously pulls it back, and her hand is already red.


    Not hot red, but cold red.


    Yes, the water is freezing!


    Ye feiran looked at the water in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the waterfall should be a breakthrough.


    The bamboo essence who didn''t know when to play came back. He noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression. Thinking of Ye feiran''s spirit stone, he took the initiative to fly to the waterfall.


    "I''ll take a look for you!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. Naturally, she knew what bamboo essence was up to.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t see the bamboo essence anymore after she watched it go through the waterfall.


    After a while, the bamboo turned into a green light and came to ye feiran. I could see that it was not generally excited.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a look of expectation appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Bamboo Jing opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran for a while before he said, "you said before, I''ll take you to find a Tiancai and Dibao, and you''ll give me a spirit stone. Does that count?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran had guessed what the waterfall had. She stretched out her hand to play the bamboo essence, smiled and replied, "of course it counts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bamboo master immediately said excitedly, "there are many wood and earth treasures in the cave behind the waterfall. I have seen them. They are all true! You must keep your word, one spirit stone per plant!"


    Ye feiran''s lips slightly raised, "I know, no one will pit you!"


    Bamboo essence was more happy and hurriedly urged ye feiran to go behind the waterfall.


    Ye feiran nodded, took a few steps back and planned to step on the water, but

 Chapter 950

    All around the waterfall, it seems that a border is suddenly laid. Ye feiran is directly bounced back, and the elasticity is very strong!


    She turned a beautiful somersault in the air before landing her feet smoothly.


    Ye feiran is a little confused, and so is bamboo essence.


    Bamboo essence was already leading the way. It saw ye feiran bounced back and hurried back along the road.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye feiran looked at the bamboo essence coming in front of her without obstacles, and frowned, "can you cross the border?"


    She found that she had asked an idiot question. Not long ago, the bamboo essence was bounded and bounced down.


    Before the bamboo essence answered, she changed a question, "didn''t you find the boundary?"


    Bamboo essence looked at ye feiran, looked back at the waterfall, and said, "there is no boundary!"


    "You go and have a look again," said Ye feiran.


    "Good!"


    The bamboo answered and flew to the waterfall, all the way unimpeded.


    "There is no boundary!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This time, she didn''t step on the water immediately, but went to the edge of the water and touched it. Sure enough, she met the border.


    Seeing this scene, the bamboo spirit looked confused and forced, "how is this possible? I''m very sure I can''t cross the border."


    Ye feiran glanced at it, and her hand kept touching the border. "Can you try to come back?"


    Listen to me, bamboo essence is a little excited. Can it cross the border now?


    However, the result is a little cruel. Bamboo can''t penetrate the border.


    Ye feiran blinks her eyes gently, takes back her hand, and then hooks her finger at the bamboo essence. The bamboo essence suddenly comes back in front of Ye feiran without barrier.


    "What''s the situation?" bamboo''s fine green eyes were full of doubts. "This boundary shouldn''t be aimed at you?"


    Ye feiran stroked her chin, raised her eyebrows and said, "you''re right. This boundary is obviously aimed at me."


    I don''t know which expert made the boundary. It''s so powerful!


    Perhaps this special natural boundary also exists on the mainland.


    Next, ye feiran tries to go with the bamboo essence, but one person and one bamboo are bounced back.


    Ye feiran looks at the waterfall ahead with a depressed face. How can she get past the waterfall?


    The bamboo essence on one side is also very worried. This human can''t get in, and its spirit stone is gone. What can I do?


    Suddenly, the bamboo spirit flashed and thought of a good way.


    "Shall I go and pull out the Tiancai Dibao?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. It was a good way, but she wanted to see what was going on behind the waterfall.


    "Don''t worry, wait. Maybe I''ll think of a way. If I can''t think of it, I''ll follow your way."


    Bamboo Jing looked at ye feiran and didn''t seem to understand why, but he nodded and agreed when he thought that Lingshi wouldn''t be gone.


    "Well, I''ll go in and stare at those Tiancai and Dibao. I can''t be pulled out."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly, but didn''t say anything. Just like bamboo.


    When ye feiran was thinking about how to cross the border, the snow elf had also found Jiang yinghan and Yunchen, but they didn''t wake up. They didn''t seem to faint, but they seemed to be sleeping, because Yunchen was snoring.


    The snow elf looked around. The round little body fell on Jiang yinghan and directly drilled to the neck to release the air conditioner!


    Soon, Jiang yinghan was awakened by cold.


    She opened her eyes, realized her environment and sat up.


    At the same time, the snow elf also walked from her neck to her shoulder.


    "Little dumpling?"


    Jiang yinghan immediately remembered what had happened before. He looked around and saw only Yunchen''s figure. In a hurry, he asked, "where''s the little leaf?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a small paper roll came out of the little mouth of the snow elf.


    Jiang yinghan immediately opened it and looked at it. He was relieved, but he raised it again the next moment. "I don''t know if Xiaoye will be in danger? Yunchen, wake up!"


    Jiang yinghan kicked Yunchen hard, and Yunchen woke up immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Soon, he also remembered the previous situation.


    After some discussion, Yunchen went back and informed Yanzheng that Jiang yinghan and the snow elf would go to find ye feiran first and leave a mark along the way.


    Before they separated, they did not forget to pick the five yuan fruit, and pulled out the golden blood grass and the five yuan tree at the same time.


    "You give them to the little leaves quickly." Yunchen didn''t forget to tell him. He didn''t know why. He believed in the bottom of his heart that ye feiran could grow successfully.


    After the two separated, Yunchen met them on the way.


    It turned out that Yan Zheng didn''t worry at first, especially Jiang yinghan summoned Tang Mengtong, but later Tang Mengtong contacted Yunchen without a response, so they immediately began to look for it.


    "Yunchen, why are you alone, little leaf and yinghan?" Yan Zheng frowned and asked, but don''t have an accident, or he will become a sinner for thousands of years.


    "Mentor Yan, we said as we walked."


    On the way, Yunchen explained their experiences in detail.


    "My God, Xiaoye won''t encounter any big opportunities again!" Han Xize exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Han Xize''s face suddenly froze. Did he say anything wrong?


    The next moment, everyone laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    "Han Cong, I think you''re right. You''ve spoken my heart." the shepherd reached out and put his hand on Han Xize''s shoulder, echoing his face.


    "Yes, Fei Ran''s luck is not ordinary. I don''t know what opportunities she will encounter this time?" situ Yu looked forward.


    "It must be an unexpected opportunity for us." Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    For a moment, people''s expectations exceeded their worries, and their pace accelerated.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine looked at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes. These children were really different!


    On the other side, the snow elf has brought Jiang yinghan to the cave where ye Fei ran fell, but she can''t get in.


    "Shit, how can there be a boundary? How does the little leaf get in?" Jiang yinghan frowned.


    She tried her best to break the border, but the border remained motionless.


    The snow ELF''s eyes were also helpless. Because he was worried about ye feiran, he pointed to the hole and himself.


    Jiang yinghan is not the first time to contact the snow spirit. Naturally, he can understand its meaning.


    "Remember to come back and tell us what happened!"


    The snow elf nodded. His round little body turned into a white light, crossed the border and couldn''t wait to find his master.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the snow elf crossing the border very smoothly. With envy on his face, he whispered, "if only I could also cross."


    When the snow elf returns to ye feiran, ye feiran has tried many ways to get close to the waterfall and is ready to try the latest way.


    "Little sister!"


    Ye feiran reaches out to catch the snow elf. The snow elf says everything it knows clearly.


    "Our little dumplings are getting better and better. Then you continue to tell yinghan that I''m fine, so they don''t have to wait for me outside. Go and find out if there are Tiancai and Dibao nearby. Be careful."


    Although the snow elf didn''t want to leave ye feiran, he couldn''t disobey his master''s order. He just wanted to go and return quickly.


    After the snow elf left, the bamboo essence looked at ye feiran with a worried face, "are you really going to swim there? The water is really cold!"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "try again if it''s cold and biting. In case you can really swim over! Not to mention my ice attribute, don''t worry."

 Chapter 951

    When ye feiran finished, she began to warm up. Bamboo essence looked at her for a while before she squeezed out a sentence, "be careful!"


    Ye feiran glanced at it, "you''re afraid there''s no spirit stone!"


    Bamboo essence blinked, a little awkward, whispered, "in fact, I''m worried about you, too."


    Ye Fei ran raised her lips, took a deep breath and went into the water.


    At the moment when her feet touched the water, ye feiran was so cold that she couldn''t help shivering. It was really colder than she thought.


    Finally, she directly protected her body with spiritual power, and the whole talent successfully entered the water.


    She reached out and touched all around. There was no shadow of the border. It seemed that she was right. This was to ask her to swim to the waterfall.


    Bamboo essence watched ye feiran swim forward smoothly. Her mouth moved and didn''t say a word, but her eyes were worried.


    Ye feiran has no time to care about the bamboo essence, because she finds that the water around her becomes colder and biting when she swims forward a little.


    Most importantly, her spiritual protection seems to be gradually starting to fail.


    However, it may fail slowly, giving her body time to adapt to the water temperature.


    When the spiritual protection completely failed, ye feiran could not help shaking, and her lips became purple at the speed of the naked eye, her limbs began to become stiff, and the swimming speed naturally became slow.


    "Human, if you can''t stand it, get up quickly! I''ll help you pick up the natural materials and earth treasures." the voice of bamboo essence remembered on ye feiran''s head. It was really worried that ye feiran would have an accident.


    "No, I can." without looking at the bamboo essence, ye feiran continued to swim forward.


    When she came to the middle of the water, the surroundings were frozen, and ye feiran was naturally frozen. After all, she didn''t respond to all this.


    The bamboo essence was about to cry out, and it was frozen by the water that suddenly swung up for some reason.


    Soon, the surrounding began to be shrouded in clouds, and the vast expanse of white made people unable to see what was going on here.


    Although ye feiran was frozen, her will was very clear and she clearly felt the situation around her. At the same time, her body was also adapting to the temperature of her position.


    When her body completely adapted, the situation around her was also changing.


    Except for a layer of ice about five centimeters later on the surface, all the others have returned to their original state. The flowing water is only that the color of the water is no longer clear, and there is a trace of cold air visible to the naked eye on the water surface.


    Ye feiran looked around and looked at the chilly air. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, "what''s the situation?"


    Just when she was wondering, a trace of cold around her also entered her body through her skin, making her body tremble.


    Ye feiran closes her eyes and carefully feels the cold in her body. Then she is surprised to find that the cold makes her muscles and bones stronger.


    Hiss... This is not the black ice Qi recorded in ancient books, and the black ice Qi here is particularly pure!


    After confirmation, ye Fei dyeing and finishing became excited. The Qi of xuanbing not only helps to improve cultivation, but also improves muscles and bones. The former is not very important to Ye Fei dyeing, but the latter is absolutely very important.


    This can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    After the excitement, ye feiran felt a little pity again. If only the little friends could come in.


    However, I don''t know if they can bear the extraordinary cold and piercing temperature. Alas


    Ye feiran just sighed for a while and then returned to normal. She looked outside and was depressed. She didn''t know how to react to this situation when the snow elf came back. I hope she can communicate across the ice at that time!


    Just as ye feiran was preparing to practice, there was a "crash" nearby, and a green bamboo came out.


    "Hoo Hoo... I''m so cold!"


    Ye feiran looks at the bamboo essence. The bamboo essence also looks at ye feiran and exclaims, "ah... Why did I come in? Wasn''t I outside?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "are you outside?"


    "Yes..." zhuzhujing said his story in detail.


    Ye feiran stroked her chin and looked carefully at the nearby five centimeter thick ice, but there was not a hole.


    However, she didn''t tangle too much. There are many strange things in the mainland. At present, the most important thing is to cultivate as soon as possible, then get the Tiancai and Dibao behind the waterfall, and go out to meet the little friends as soon as possible, otherwise they will be worried all the time.


    "Little bamboo, since you are used to the temperature here, let''s practice together!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Good!" the bamboo master immediately responded. After all, it already felt the benefits here when it adapted to the temperature.


    With that, the bamboo essence immediately entered the cultivation state, from which we can see that it can''t wait.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, swam away from the bamboo essence, closed her eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Soon, strands of dark ice gas entered her limbs and bones through her skin, and these dark ice gas did not gather in her Dantian for the first time, but transformed her body


    Ye feiran is chaotic, so she absorbs energy much faster than ordinary people. When her body completely adapts to the Qi of xuanbing, she gradually speeds up the absorption of energy.


    When she absorbs energy at the fastest speed, the black ice color around dissipates at the speed of the naked eye.


    Not far away, when the bamboo essence found that it absorbed less and less energy, it opened its eyes suspiciously. When it saw the absorption speed of Ye feiran, it opened its eyes and opened its mouth in surprise.


    That''s too fast!


    Although bamboo essence is simple and lovely, it is still ice and snow smart for some things.


    It was surprised. After regaining consciousness, it immediately went to the farthest place from ye feiran, and then tried to absorb energy.


    At the same time, the snow elf also came back. When he saw the frozen world and didn''t see ye feiran, he was naturally shocked. However, when he saw ye feiran practicing through the ice, he was relieved.


    It stared at ye feiran for a while, noticed that there was no danger around, and immediately went to find Yanzheng them.


    Yanzheng and others are happy for ye feiran when they know that she has another opportunity and there is no danger.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng also made a new plan for Yunchen and them.


    The snow elves ran back and forth between Yan Zheng and ye feiran without any impatience.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran absorbs more and more dark ice, and her body is getting colder and colder, like an ice sculpture.


    However, these situations have no impact on her. She is only happy to find that her body has been transformed into stronger and stronger, and her cultivation is also improving, without any sequelae.


    It has been three days since ye feiran and bamboo essence absorbed the dark ice gas here.


    Ye feiran slowly opens her eyes, spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and subconsciously raises the corners of her mouth. In just three days, she has broken through two levels. Now it is the middle stage of out of body.


    In fact, if not grandpa Ye Yuheng told her not to break through in the near future, she can break through to the peak of out of body or even higher level with the help of inheritance in space.


    However, with the help of the spirit of xuanbing, there are no sequelae. It doesn''t mean that there are no sequelae with the help of other inheritance. She''d better wait!


    While ye feiran was meditating, the suspicious voice of bamboo essence sounded in her ear, "human, aren''t you human?"

 Chapter 952

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at the bamboo essence with a smile. She wanted to see what she was in the eyes of the bamboo essence.


    "I''m not human. What am I?"


    In the eyes of Shangye feiran, the bamboo essence was scared back.


    But in the end, it boldly asked, "are you a goblin?"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand to lift the scattered hair, smiled and said, "I''m a goblin, a beautiful goblin!"


    If Jiang yinghan were here, he would say that Xiaoye began narcissism again.


    However, the bamboo fairy didn''t know. When she heard ye feiran''s words, she was surprised, "really? Are you really my kind? What kind of fairy are you?"


    "Well... I''m a beautiful goblin among human beings." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Beautiful goblin in human beings?" the bamboo goblin didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a moment.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and looked around. She saw that the ice around had disappeared, the water flow had become clear, and the water temperature was not so cold.


    The next moment, ye feiran swam directly to the waterfall.


    At this time, the bamboo essence also wanted to understand and quickly caught up.


    "Human, you lied to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you." Ye Fei Ran''s head didn''t return.


    "You''re not a goblin, you''re not human, you''re a monster, aren''t you?" the bamboo goblin said another guess in his heart.


    Ye feiran: "... I''m a goblin!"


    "What kind of goblin are you? If you don''t say it, it''s not. Can''t you tell me?"


    Bamboo essence keeps on talking. It seems that if you don''t understand this problem, you won''t shut up.


    Ye feiran climbed ashore and dried her clothes and hair with her spiritual power. Then she asked, "why do you think I''m a monster?"


    "You absorb energy so fast, and you break through so much in three days. I''ve never seen it again." bamboo said truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. She reached out and poked the bamboo essence. "You haven''t seen it, doesn''t mean you haven''t."


    "But I don''t have any inheritance and memory." bamboo essence still doesn''t believe it very much.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was surprised that the bamboo essence still has inheritance and memory. No wonder it is different from other bamboo essence!


    Bamboo essence with inherited memory!


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly crooked, her eyes were polished, and she said quietly, "then you can treat me as a beautiful goblin or a powerful monster. I don''t mind."


    With that, ye feiran went behind the waterfall.


    Zhuzhujing looked at her background and tangled for a while. Suddenly he thought of Lingshi and immediately ran after her.


    "Human beings, you have to keep your word. A natural material and a sacred stone."


    When the bamboo essence caught up, ye feiran said, "I know, I won''t lose you a spirit stone."


    Hearing this, zhuzhujing was so happy that she turned around ye feiran a few times, and then led the way in front.


    At this time, ye feiran found that the cave behind the waterfall was not simple. It had to be twists and turns. The road could only accommodate one person, and she was a slim person. People who were a little fatter might be stuck.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, ye feiran finally saw crazy Tiancai and earth treasures, such as huangxue fruit, Ziling fruit, Bodhi fruit, Zixin barrier breaking fruit, Tianyuan barrier breaking fruit, Ningshen flower


    Looking at those hundred and thousand year natural materials and earth treasures, ye feiran couldn''t help but sigh silently in her heart that she could really be the daughter of the goddess of luck!


    Ye feiran sent the bamboo essence to the front to count what other Tiancai and Dibao were. She moved her mind and transplanted all the Tiancai and Dibao here into the mysterious space. She thought she would study it slowly in the future. Now the most important thing is to quickly meet them with her friends.


    "Ah... Human beings!" the scream of the bamboo spirit from far to near.


    Ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and walked forward quickly.


    Bamboo whizzed back to ye feiran, saw that the surroundings were empty, and suddenly opened his eyes, "you are really a monster. You have pulled out all the natural materials and earth treasures so quickly, you..."


    "What were you screaming about? What''s good in front of you?" ye feiran interrupted the bamboo essence directly. Now is not the time to listen to it.


    As like as two peas fell, the bamboo looked down to Ye Fei''s right hand, and the little body went back to the back. "There''s a flower just like your right hand in front of you. It''s terrible, and I dare not approach it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran walked forward as fast as she could.


    Although the bamboo essence was afraid, it also caught up. It just kept a certain distance from ye feiran. It was afraid!


    Ye feiran looked at the bright red other shore flower in front of her, and her right wrist became hot, and a other shore flower also flew out of her right hand.


    It motioned ye feiran to take the other shore flowers in front of her, and it was crazy.


    Ye feiran can naturally feel its excitement and walk in front of the other shore flower. Although there is another red border around it, she is so close that she can clearly feel the energy flowing all over her body.


    A strong force!


    Ye feiran looks at the other shore flower in front of her and the other shore flower standing on her right hand. No wonder she doesn''t dare to swallow it directly


    Ye feiran glanced at the bamboo essence hiding behind and smiled, "little bamboo, if you don''t want to be swallowed, stay away."


    Bamboo Jing was startled when he heard this, and then turned away quickly.


    Just after it turned around, ye Fei ran moved her divine consciousness and directly moved the other shore flower in front to the mysterious space.


    "Eh, it''s so easy..."


    When she whispered, the other shore flower in her right hand came to it and shook its petals.


    Ye feiran naturally understood its meaning and sent it to space.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch has turned around the other shore flower for several times, feeling ye feiran''s divine knowledge, and hurriedly said, "Ranran, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the inheritance power of the other shore flower."


    Inheritance power?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her doubts were gradually solved. "It''s the inheritance power of the other shore flower. No wonder the energy around is flowing all the time."


    At the same time, she also thought of another question. The other shore flower in her right hand is also a force. Now there is another inheritance force. The other shore flower is much more powerful than she thought. I don''t know if there are other forces besides these two forces?


    Thinking of the past candle, ye feiran looked forward to it more and hoped that the other shore flower had more power.


    In this way, we will have a greater grasp of dealing with past candles.


    Next, ye feiran directly asks the treasure rat to walk around. After confirming that there is no treasure left, she is ready to leave.


    When she passed the waterfall, she suddenly stopped and looked at the water below the waterfall as if she were thinking.


    The spirit of dark ice can be sought but not met. If she moves this area into the mysterious space, I don''t know whether it will continue to condense the spirit of dark ice here?


    If you can''t, it seems that this area is not too large. Even if you move to the space, you won''t occupy too many places.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips, put the bamboo essence in a sack and told it not to look at it, otherwise there would be no spirit stone.


    Speaking of the spirit stone, the bamboo essence really compromised. Although he was very curious, he still stayed in the sack and didn''t move.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense locked the area. When the divine sense moved, the area in front of her disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, there was a loud bang

 Chapter 953

    With a loud bang, the whole cave collapsed.


    Ye feiran: "


    The big news she made won''t lead qianxuezong and Fengyun team back, will it?


    She didn''t want to see any of them at this time.


    "Human, what happened?" the bamboo essence in the sack asked anxiously.


    Ye feiran glanced at the sack and walked to a relatively safe place for a distance before releasing the bamboo essence.


    The bamboo essence saw the flying sand and stones around, and suddenly opened his eyes, "this is... Collapse!"


    "Yes, I don''t know why the cave collapsed. Let''s leave quickly, or we''ll be buried here." Ye Fei Ran Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    One person and one bamboo are busy leaving the collapsed cave, and Yan Zheng on the other side also noticed the situation here.


    Especially the snow elves ran in the direction of the sound at the first time.


    Little sister, there must be no accident!


    "Shit, isn''t that the location of the cave? Xiaoye won''t have an accident?" Han Xize blurted out.


    The next moment, he was hit with a shudder.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth, Fei ran won''t have an accident." situ Yu said fiercely.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With the sound of Jiang yinghan falling, everyone rushed to the cave as fast as possible.


    When they arrived, the collapsed cave had almost calmed down.


    "Little leaf!"


    At this time, the snow elf with her extremely small body also found ye feiran.


    It was relieved to see that ye feiran was all right.


    "Little sister, what happened?"


    "Cough... It''s just that the cave has collapsed. Is yinghan OK?" asked ye feiran.


    "They''re fine. Let''s go out quickly, or they''ll come down and look for it."


    "Good!"


    Yunchen and they have indeed started to look for it, and ye feiran directly lets the bamboo essence show itself.


    Bamboo shrewd white leaf Fei ran immediately revealed her body, and then a thick and tall bamboo suddenly "broke through the earth". The flying sand and stones around made Ye Fei ran look more and more embarrassed.


    Seeing Yunchen and them, the bamboo spirit immediately said, "you don''t have to find it, human... She''s fine. She''ll come up in a minute."


    Sure enough, ye feiran soon climbed up and was in a mess.


    "Little leaf!"


    Jiang yinghan and they rushed over at once. They were sure that ye feiran was only disheartened and didn''t get hurt. They were relieved.


    "Xiaoye, why did the cave suddenly collapse? Did you do anything earth shaking?" Han Xize asked curiously.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at him, "you can ask the cave."


    Han Xize: "


    Facing the curiosity of the little friends and the two elders, ye feiran said calmly, "I want to clean up myself. I''m not feeling well."


    "Little leaf, there is a stream not far in front. We''ll guard it for you."


    When Jiang yinghan finished, he took Tang Mengtong and situ Yu with ye feiran to clean up in the stream.


    Han Xize blinked and looked puzzled, "no, Xiaoye wants to clean up herself. Shouldn''t we guard her? Why yinghan them?"


    The pastoral song and Nalan Wei Ran looked at each other and looked puzzled, but they didn''t think much about the relationship between ye feiran and Jiang yinghan.


    Only Yunchen looked at ye feiran''s back and his eyes flashed, but he soon returned to normal.


    Ye feiran soon cleaned herself up, and the bamboo essence appeared in front of her for the first time and asked directly, "where''s my spirit stone?"


    Ye feiran glanced at it and smiled and handed it a spirit stone.


    "One?" the bamboo essence suddenly opened his eyes. "Human, you can''t speak and don''t count?"


    "When will I not keep my word?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows. "I promised you that a piece of Tiancai earth treasure is a spirit stone, but I didn''t seem to say I would give you the spirit stone at one time!"


    Bamboo essence: "!"


    It stared at ye feiran in a daze, and couldn''t believe it. Finally, it came to a conclusion that human beings are indeed the most cunning, more cunning than foxes!


    Looking at the bamboo essence, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corner of her lips, and suddenly put the spirit stone in her hand away, "don''t forget it!"


    Seeing this, the bamboo essence rushed directly, "if you want, who says I don''t want it."


    After the bamboo essence got the spirit stone, a pair of green eyes looked at ye feiran, but it soon thought of a way.


    It asked ye feiran for a spirit stone every few minutes.


    The bamboo essence absorbed the spirit power of the spirit stone, as if eating Ye Fei''s flesh and blood.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran chuckled and went to find Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu with her hands on her back.


    As soon as Jiang yinghan saw ye feiran, he immediately asked, "little leaf, what opportunity have you met?"


    "Guess!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan turned a white eye at the same time. Little leaf is always like this. It''s really not cute at all!


    "Hum, don''t guess!" Jiang yinghan snorted.


    Ye feiran: "then go back and say it again. I don''t want to say it twice."


    "Pooh! Just be lazy!"


    After the party gathered, Yan Zheng immediately asked everyone to find a place to camp.


    On the way, Yan Zheng went to ye feiran''s side and coughed softly, "little leaf, you don''t have to say what Tiancai and Dibao you got, otherwise we will envy and envy, you know?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t expect Yan Zheng to say such a thing.


    Before she could speak, Han Xize and them echoed one after another.


    "Yes, don''t say it, little leaf. I''m afraid we''ll envy, envy and hate, and then rob you."


    "If you don''t tell us, we won''t know, and then we won''t envy, envy and hate."


    "But you''ll be curious to death!" ye feiran interrupted them directly. Anyway, she thought it was nothing. She was going to give them some. After all, she has a mysterious space. She doesn''t worry that she doesn''t have these natural materials and earth treasures. It''s just a matter of time.


    Everyone: "


    "Cough..." Yan Zheng coughed again. "Even if we are so curious, it''s better than envy and jealousy, so you''d better not say it. In this way, it''s good for you and us."


    "Master Yan is right!"


    "Little leaf, you really don''t say it."


    Ye feiran looked at them for a while before nodding, "all right!"


    She''ll just take out what they need.


    "In addition to Tiancai and Dibao, do you have any other opportunities? This can tell us." Jasmine patted ye feiran on the shoulder, looking forward to it.


    Next, ye feiran said the air of xuanbing and the opportunity of the other shore flower again.


    Yunchen naturally looked envious and sighed at ye feiran''s luck against the sky.


    As for Yan Zheng and jasmine, she thought of something else. Why did she encounter some inheritance of the other shore flowers here?


    Seeing that the two elders were thinking, ye feiran asked Yunchen to camp with them.


    When they set up camp, they heard a sound of footsteps coming in their direction.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Did the cave collapse bring them back?

 Chapter 954

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the poison doctor crazy concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/87489/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in jiunuanyi. His works include: the poison doctor''s crazy concubine is a little drag

 Chapter 955

    However, although they were a little speechless, they wanted to have a rest after working hard for a few days, especially when they saw prey that could be roasted and eaten.


    As a result, everyone worked together. Before long, the smell of barbecue began to float in the surrounding air.


    Bamboo essence looked at ye feiran''s barbecue and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Want to eat?" ye feiran asked with a eyebrow.


    Bamboo is as good as nodding on the ground.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Can you eat it?"


    Bamboo essence: "


    It seems that it can''t be eaten, whining~


    "I can eat spirit stones. I''ll eat one later. No, I''ll eat two spirit stones." bamboo essence silently strives for his welfare.


    Ye feiran glanced at it, "yes!"


    Smelling the speech, the bamboo essence happily revolved around ye feiran for several times.


    Ye feiran said as she brushed spices on the barbecue, "didn''t you say you have inherited memory? Now think about the special places around here, such as places with many natural materials and earth treasures, strange tombs and strange valleys... If you remember a place, I''ll add five spirit stones to you."


    Looking at Ye Fei''s five slender green jade fingers, the bamboo essence was pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly said, "I think, I think now."


    The bamboo essence went aside and thought hard. Tang Mengtong whispered, "that''s why you fooled the bamboo essence!"


    Ye feiran smiles and doesn''t talk. In fact, bamboo essence is also very cute!


    After they were full, Yan Zheng went around. Hua Jasmine stayed to see ye feiran and them.


    Yan Zheng didn''t come back until midnight.


    "Go to bed and talk about it early tomorrow morning."


    All eight of Ye feiran were driven into the tent to sleep. Yan Zheng and Hua Molly kept a vigil. They also whispered and discussed in the middle of the night.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, ye feiran and they were ready to go.


    Ye feiran walks up to Yan Zhenghe and Hua Molly and asks, "teacher Yan, elder Hua, which direction are we going?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran, stroked her beard and asked, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Bamboo essence suggested that we cross that steep mountain," ye feiran said truthfully.


    Yes, before ye feiran went to bed last night, bamboo essence told ye feiran about it.


    Although it doesn''t know what is behind the steep mountain, its heritage memory shows that the previous generation often went to that place, and its strength will be improved every time it comes back.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zheng looked at the bamboo essence in surprise. He didn''t think it had such ability.


    "Coincidentally, old lady Hua and I also intend to let you cross that mountain."


    Jasmine flower: "... Solemn, who do you say is the old woman?"


    "It''s just a title, so what do you care about?" Yan Zheng said silently, looking like a proper old straight man.


    Everyone: "


    Jasmine glared sternly. At the moment, she was too lazy to argue with him. She only wrote down a stroke in her heart.


    "Walk and cross the mountain at the fastest speed." Yan Zheng waved his big hand.


    Ye feiran threw bamboo essence a spirit stone and let it lead the way in front.


    There are spirit stones, bamboo essence, natural and happy to go down.


    The steep peaks are more difficult to climb than expected. The party climbed for half a day before reaching the half peak. This is because the first half of the peaks are relatively easy to climb.


    However, in addition to Yan Zheng, Hua jasmine and ye feiran, Yunchen and their seven people suffered more or less skin injuries.


    Jasmine looked up at the increasingly steep mountain in front of her, frowned slightly and said, "take a break before you start."


    Yunchen and others immediately deal with skin trauma without ye feiran''s help.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and determined that she didn''t need her help, so she found a protruding stone and sat down.


    Bamboo''s fine green eyes looked at her expectantly, "human, I''m tired, I need to supplement energy."


    "Pooh!" ye feiran chuckled, without revealing the bamboo essence, and sighed silently, "it turns out that the goblin is so tired!"


    Bamboo subconsciously wanted to refute, but he thought he was just trying to beg for the spirit stone, so he quickly closed his mouth and didn''t speak. He acquiesced.


    Ye feiran looks at the surrounding environment while eating tianlingguo. Finally, her eyes fall on the beautiful butterflies.


    These butterflies seem spiritual, as if they are watching them.


    Ye feiran watched silently for a while. She was sure that the butterflies were watching their every move.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looks up at the steep mountain. Is there someone behind the mountain?


    Jiang yinghan came over for a while and saw that ye feiran didn''t respond. He couldn''t help looking along her line of sight, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Little leaf, what are you looking at?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan, saw the rose cake in her hand, took a piece and put it into the import, "what''s special around you?"


    Jiang yinghan observed carefully for a while before he wondered, "Why are there so many butterflies? There are no flowers here!"


    "Take a closer look at those butterflies," continued ye feiran.


    After a while, Jiang yinghan also noticed, "these butterflies seem to be spiritual, as if they are watching our every move."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, "I don''t know if there is someone behind the mountain?"


    "Does anyone climb over the mountain before us? But there are no footprints on the road. We''d better take this road." Jiang yinghan frowned.


    Ye feiran naturally thought of this, but she didn''t know why. A bold guess suddenly appeared in her heart.


    "Yinghan, have you ever heard of someone living in the secret place?"


    "Living in the secret place..." Jiang yinghan opened his eyes slightly and looked at ye feiran. At the same time, he also remembered what he had heard.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I heard someone say that someone once lived in the secret place for several years, but opened it again in a few years."


    Ye feiran blinked slightly, then slowly said, "sometimes some rumors may be true. Some people live in the secret place for several years, maybe others live in the secret place for more than ten years, or even decades... Maybe the people behind the mountain are the people who entered the secret place last time and didn''t have time to leave."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help looking up at the top of the mountain. If there were people behind the mountain and had lived in the secret land on the other side for almost 20 years, their strength would not know how many levels they had improved.


    After all, the spiritual power in the other side''s Secret territory is obviously stronger than that outside, and there are natural materials, treasures and opportunities everywhere.


    Thinking of these, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help but fantasize, "little leaf, you said that we have also lived in the other bank''s Secret territory for 20 years. How far can our strength be improved?"


    "Cough..." ye feiran almost choked on the rose cake and sipped the fruit wine. "Yinghan, why do you have such terrible fantasies? I don''t want to live in the secret place for 20 years."


    Jiang yinghan glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "I just want to think that if I want to live in the secret territory for 20 years, I don''t want to! Who knows what will happen in the mainland in 20 years, I don''t want to have too many regrets in my life."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two people looked at each other and smiled, and both understood each other''s meaning.


    "Well, you continue to observe these butterflies. You are more careful than us. I''ll ask mentor Yan and elder Hua if anyone lives in the secret place." Jiang yinghan said.


    "Go!" ye feiran waved and grabbed the rose cake in Jiang yinghan''s hand.


    Jiang yinghan rolled his eyes silently and walked away.

 Chapter 956

    Ye feiran remembers some special butterflies, so she doesn''t always stare at them. It''s bad if she is found.


    On the other hand, Jiang yinghan also learned from Yan Zheng and jasmine that someone really lived in the secret place.


    "Yinghan, why do you suddenly ask this question?" Jasmine asked with a puzzled face. She just focused on eating dry food and studied how to climb the second half of the mountain with Yanzheng.


    "Er... Little leaf let me ask, those butterflies are spiritual." Jiang yinghan pointed to the butterflies around.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng and jasmine immediately looked at the butterflies around, and sure enough, they also found this.


    The two people looked at each other and thought of a question at the same time. If there were people behind the mountain who had lived in the secret place on the other side for almost 20 years, how would they deal with it?


    Finally, he said calmly with a solemn look, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, they are halfway up the mountain."


    Jasmine nodded, "maybe you can make friends."


    After a break of about one incense stick, they set off again, but they obviously walked much slower than before, especially more slowly.


    "Be careful, don''t worry. Take your time. Just climb to the top of the mountain before dark." Jasmine said loudly.


    "Yes!" the crowd responded loudly, as if cheering themselves up.


    Ye feiran has been quietly paying attention to the special butterflies. Sure enough, she found that one disappeared from time to time. She guessed that she should go back and report it.


    When night fell, ye feiran and her party finally climbed to the top of the mountain, and no one was injured all the way.


    Therefore, as soon as she reached the top, jasmine couldn''t help saying, "look, your mentality in front is not good. It''s too urgent. Take your time in the back. It''s so steep, but there''s no skin trauma at all."


    "Hey, hey..." Han Xize giggled, "elder Hua taught me a good lesson."


    Ye feiran glanced at the last two special butterflies and looked around silently.


    At this time, she found that this side of the mountain is also very steep, and it will take a lot of time to go down tomorrow.


    However, after the peak, there is a huge forest with no end in sight.


    There seems to be no opportunity in such a lush forest, but the opportunity is often in such a place.


    At night, ye feiran takes the initiative to watch the night, mainly to pay attention to the two butterflies.


    The little partner scrambled to watch the night with ye feiran. Finally, after some debate, Jiang yinghan succeeded in grabbing the quota.


    Jiang yinghan looked around and didn''t find a butterfly. He lowered his voice and asked, "have they gone?"


    Ye feiran shook her head and kept adding firewood to the fire. The fire became bigger and bigger.


    Jiang yinghan looked for a while and gave up before he found a butterfly. Looking at the burning fire, he smiled, "aren''t you afraid to attract their attention, and then give us a package to suppress it?"


    "That also depends on whether they have this ability." Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m so confident!" Jiang yinghan muttered, then looked under the mountain and continued, "but I''m really curious about who is under the mountain and whether they will match us, or whether they have searched all the opportunities and natural materials and treasures below?"


    Ye feiran was about to speak. Jiang yinghan continued, "but there are small leaves. I believe there must be opportunities and natural materials and earth treasures below. After all, your luck is too bad!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Although a little speechless, she seemed to make a lot of sense and believed it.


    At the same time, in a mountain area in the forest, several chic houses were brightly lit.


    A girl who looked 14 or 15 years old stretched out green jade fingers, and a beautiful butterfly fell on her fingertips.


    After a while, she raised her eyes to the top of the mountain where ye Fei ran and they were. She was a little excited and said, "brother, someone is really coming!"


    There was also a young man in the room. He was reading a book. When he heard the girl''s words, he glanced up at her, "aren''t you afraid that they are bad people when they are so excited?"


    With a smile, the girl went to the front of the young man and said with a smile, "what are the bad guys? I haven''t seen them. Now I happen to see them. Anyway, I''m not afraid."


    The young man glanced at her, stopped talking and continued to read.


    See, the girl left her mouth and said, "brother, can''t you make complaints about it?"


    With that, the girl left quickly. She didn''t want to face her brother''s expressionless face. She was really blind to that exquisite and flawless face!


    When the girl left, the young man raised his head, then walked slowly outside the house and looked up at the top of the mountain. In fact, he was also looking forward to seeing strangers.


    After the girl told the people in the other two rooms, all the rooms were lit until dawn. They worked all night.


    Ye feiran noticed two butterflies one night and found nothing moving. She was more interested in the people in the forest.


    Although the one belt, one road, is still steeper than the other side, it is still found by Ye Fei dyeing that it is convenient to go down. There is a large rock that goes all the way down, like a special stone road.


    Therefore, it took the party only half an hour to get to the foot of the mountain.


    When they landed on their feet, they heard the low roar of Warcraft in the forest.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the surrounding environment. The two butterflies were still staring at them.


    Walking into the forest, ye feiran has a feeling of coming to the primeval forest. All kinds of ancient strange trees come into sight, which is dizzying.


    Then I saw all kinds of flowers, plants and vines


    For a moment, Yunchen and others looked at the plants around them like curious babies, and even talked about them.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine didn''t say anything, but they kept the children in the center one by one and played twelve points of vigilance.


    Come out to experience, naturally let the children increase their knowledge, not to mention there is no danger here at present.


    Soon, they also saw some small animals, such as squirrels and snakes... Occasionally they saw one or two Warcraft, but they were low-level and not high. They swished away when they saw them.


    "I''m afraid it''s outside the forest!" Han Xize couldn''t help muttering.


    "This area is really the periphery. When you enter the middle circumference, you must be extremely vigilant," Jasmine said.


    Hearing this, Han Xize realized that they had just been a little vigilant, regretted for a while and returned to normal.


    This time, they appreciate this novel thing in the forest with vigilance.


    When the hot sun was in the sky, they saw a big lake. The water was clear and a fish was swimming happily in the water.


    "Do you think the fish in the lake is spirit fish? If it is spirit fish, you can consider roasting fish here." the pastoral said excitedly.


    The next moment, a crocodile came out of the lake and opened its mouth to the pastoral.


    All this came too suddenly. If Han Xize behind him had not pulled him quickly, he would have become a Chinese meal for crocodiles.


    The pastoral was so frightened that his face turned white that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At the same time, when the crocodile missed, it didn''t take advantage of the victory. All of a sudden, it returned to the lake and disappeared.


    "Eh, how did the crocodile disappear all of a sudden?" Jiang yinghan said warily and suspiciously. She didn''t dare to get too close to the lake.

 Chapter 957

    Solemnly released his divine consciousness and stared at the lake for a while before frowning, "if I''m not wrong, the crocodile just now is a legendary color changing crocodile. It knows how to disguise. You can''t see it now, but it may be in front of you."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan was so frightened that he suddenly stepped back a few steps, "tutor Yan, aren''t you scaring me?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at Jiang yinghan, blew his beard and glared, "is this a good time to joke?"


    Jiang yinghan awkwardly reached out to touch his nose and stepped back. She always felt that the color changing crocodile was really in front. Otherwise, if it swam away, how could there be no ripples by the lake.


    Ye feiran has been paying attention to the situation in the lake, but she is really not sure where the color changing crocodile is, so her eyes fall on those still swimming fish.


    "I feel that all the fish in the lake are spirit fish."


    "Even the spirit fish has no luck. Who knows how many color changing crocodiles there are in the lake." Han Xize said with a little regret. Who doesn''t want to eat the spirit fish!


    "Go on! The lake is not easy," solemnly announced.


    To be cautious, Yan Zheng led the way ahead and left the lake in a big circle.


    After walking out of a distance, ye feiran couldn''t help looking back. She saw a crocodile head floating on the lake. Visually, there were at least 20 crocodiles.


    "Shit, there are so many color changing crocodiles in the lake!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Yunchen and them looked back one after another and saw the crocodile heads staring at them. Their faces suddenly changed.


    "Fortunately, there is no greedy fish, otherwise it may really become a Chinese meal for a discolored crocodile." Han Xize patted his chest and said happily on his face.


    "In fact, I''m quite curious about how many colors it can change?" situ Yu said thoughtfully.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at situ Yu in surprise. It''s hard to imagine that this sentence came from her mouth.


    "Situ, aren''t you afraid?" the shepherd asked in surprise.


    Situ Yu blinked his eyes and looked confused. He didn''t seem to understand why the pastoral asked this question.


    "No, I''m not close to them. They didn''t chase us. What are you afraid of?"


    Everyone: "


    You have a point. We are speechless.


    After taking a serious look at the crocodiles in the lake, he slowly said, "it is said that color changing crocodiles can change any color, such as integrating with water and soil... They also hide their breath, which makes it difficult to find their location."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was immediately interested. "Mentor Yan, listen to you, I suddenly want to have a color changing crocodile."


    Yan Zheng took a slight pull from the corner of his mouth, "the color changing crocodile has another feature. It is said that it is difficult to tame. Even the God level animal trainer may not be able to tame the color changing crocodile, because the color changing crocodile may commit suicide."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Is this the legendary death rather than surrender? I can''t see the color changing crocodile has such a temper!


    The next moment, she thought of the Nine Tailed divine Fox and was about to say that if she was tamed with the power of ancient divine beasts, the solemn voice sounded again.


    "It is said that the ancient gods and beasts or the ancient fierce beasts could not be intimidated."


    Ye feiran: "


    Looking at ye feiran''s speechless look, Yan Zheng couldn''t help smiling, "but this is also a rumor. As for the truth and falsehood, I don''t know."


    Ye feiran took a pity look at the color changing crocodile behind her. If she had time, she really wanted to try if she could get a color changing crocodile. It can change any color. It''s really useful!


    After walking for a while, they found that the surrounding environment became a little wet, and the more they walked forward, the more wet they became.


    Soon they saw a swamp.


    "Gee, I didn''t think there was a swamp in the forest." Han Xize said softly.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng directly gave him a shudder, "there are many things you can''t think of. What''s a swamp in the forest?"


    Han Xize touched the place where he was hurt and dared not refute. He was young and had little knowledge.


    Ye feiran glanced around and said with an eyebrow, "it seems that you have to make a big circle to cross this swamp."


    Ye feiran asks zhuzhujing to inquire, and finally goes to the left. The left is faster.


    However, when they came to the end of the swamp, they found that it seemed to be a place with a huge area. They didn''t know whether it was a lake or a pond.


    There are strong trees standing in the water. One way they want to pass is to rely on the roots of the trees.


    "I''m in front, you follow my footsteps." solemnly told me with a serious face.


    I don''t know why, he had a hunch that there was danger in this area.


    "Will there be a color changing crocodile in the water?" situ Yu suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the other people''s faces changed slightly. Only ye feiran was excited. She hoped there was a discolored crocodile here.


    Even if she can''t get it, she can find out. At that time, she may have the time and opportunity to go back to the lake where there were at least 20 color changing crocodiles just now!


    When he reached the root of the third big tree, Yan Zheng suddenly stopped, because there was a sea snake spitting at them on the big tree in front of him.


    Solemnly motioned the people behind him not to move. He had a dagger in his hand and was ready to kill the sea snake.


    Ye feiran in the back recognized the sea snake with sharp eyes. It was one of the most poisonous snakes. It was very useful for a poison master.


    "Teacher Yan, let me come!"


    Ye feiran rushed to the front. At the same time, the sea snake felt the danger and attacked them.


    "Be careful!"


    With a solemn shout, the dagger in his hand also hit the sea snake.


    At the critical moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch bumps the solemn dagger off the direction, and ye feiran also successfully catches the sea snake.


    Yes, ye feiran has long refined a special snake catching net. As long as she enters her net bag, no matter how powerful the snake can escape, even if it poisons, it can''t hurt people outside.


    Although ye feiran succeeded in catching the sea snake, Yan Zheng''s face was still not very good. "Little leaf, you are just fooling around! Do you know that this is one of the most poisonous snakes. If you are poisoned by this snake, you will die without an antidote and a cup of tea."


    Ye feiran, holding her net bag and lowering her head, skillfully admits her mistake, "mentor Yan, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again."


    Yan Zheng: "... Is it really wrong?"


    "Really!" ye feiran nodded heavily and raised three fingers, "I can swear to God."


    Seeing this, the corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly, "the devil believes you! But it''s not an example. Tell me about you. You have something to catch snakes. Tell me in advance!"


    "Yes, I will tell you next time. This time it happened too fast." ye feiran said seriously.


    Ye feiran admits her mistake so readily that Yan Zheng doesn''t know what else to say for a moment.


    Ye feiran can''t put the sea snake into the mysterious space. She has to hang it on her waist.


    "You... Fei ran, it''s not good for you to put it here?" situ Yu said with a worried face.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and smiled, "I''m not afraid. I''m a specially refined net bag. It can''t escape, bite or spray poison."


    However, Yunchen still worried about them. After all, the sea snake is really too poisonous.


    "Why don''t you kill it?" Tang Mengtong suggested.


    "Don''t!" ye feiran immediately refused to say, "I finally met a sea snake. It''s very useful for me to keep it. Oh, you don''t have to worry. Trust me, or one of you will take it for me."


    People subconsciously shook their heads. They didn''t dare to take it, really!

 Chapter 958

    Ye feiran glanced at them and went straight to the front. "In order to refine more poisons against the enemy, I decided to go in the front."


    Without waiting for Yan Zheng to speak, ye feiran went to the front.


    The solemn face was speechless, "this child..."


    However, without words, Yan Zheng quickly followed up and walked directly side by side with ye feiran.


    However, next, ye feiran did not encounter animals and plants suitable for poison production, but only some poisonous algae, vines, ants, insects and so on.


    Ye feiran is not disappointed when she looks at the sea snake hanging around her waist. The venom of the sea snake is really very useful!


    At the same time, ye feiran and they camped at the top of the mountain and there were three people.


    "Master, if I''m not mistaken, this must be the place where they camped." one of the men in black pointed to the fire and said.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" another man in black gave him a white eye.


    Then he looked at the man in black in front and asked carefully, "master, are you here in advance to accompany the childe?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin glanced at heimu. His cold eyes scared heimu to shut his mouth immediately and didn''t dare to say a word.


    The black evil spirit on one side suddenly showed a gloating smile and let you talk more!


    After the three men went down the mountain, night Mu Lin saw the footprints left by Ye Fei ran and thought about it before saying, "let''s go this way."


    "Master, aren''t you looking for the childe?" Blackwood asked subconsciously.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at him again, but this time he explained.


    "Ran''er, she may not have time to go this way."


    Hearing this, heimu suddenly realized that the master was helping the childe collect treasures.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the direction Ye Fei ran and they left, and stepped up to the other side.


    Besides, ye feiran, after they crossed the area, they finally met a stream without any danger.


    However, they did not stop to camp. After all, they were so close to that area. Who knows if there will be any terrible poisons at night.


    The group continued to move forward, and finally met Warcraft with high level, such as holy beast


    Yan Zheng naturally lets ye feiran practice with them. He and Jasmine are watching.


    During the fight, ye feiran and her team obviously found that the holy beast here was stronger than the holy beast they had met before.


    Ye feiran has just solved a level-5 holy beast. The voice of Nine Tailed divine fox rings out in her mind, "master, there is the smell of level-9 divine beast nearby!"


    "Hmm?" ye feiran quickly dug up the crystal core, then released her divine consciousness, and sure enough, she found the breath of the Ninth level divine beast.


    "And the smell of human beings," the Nine Tailed Fox added.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Did the people in the forest come? Or do they live near here?


    At this time, Yan Zheng and jasmine also found the smell of level 9 divine beast.


    At the same time, many Warcraft beasts that besieged ye feiran also escaped with their tails.


    For a moment, smoke billowed in the forest.


    "Oh, don''t go! I haven''t had a good time yet." Han Xize said loudly, looking at the back of one of them.


    Listening to the speech, the people couldn''t help laughing.


    "You haven''t had a good time yet. There is a level 9 beast in front of you, which can definitely make you have a good time." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Where is it? I''ll go right away."


    Han Xize walked quickly to the front, but soon stopped, turned his head and asked, "little leaf, what did you just say, level 9 divine beast?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    The next moment, Han Xize had returned to his original position and stood with an embarrassed face. "I was just kidding."


    People: "ha ha..."


    Ye feiran glanced at the direction of the Ninth level divine beast and said with a smile, "there is not only the breath of the Ninth level divine beast, but also the breath of people. Let''s go and have a look!"


    After listening to Han Xize, they were immediately interested. They didn''t worry that they couldn''t deal with a level 9 divine beast.


    On the other side, the Ninth level beast and its master were also walking slowly in the direction of Ye feiran.


    However, the level 9 beast and its master soon stopped, and then left soon.


    Ye feiran looked at the back of one person and one beast from a distance, with a confused face.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran noticed that the girl''s clothes were old, and she already had an answer in her heart. "I think she must have lived in a secret place since she was a child, and she was also interested in us. She wanted to have a look, and then she might see that there were many of us and leave."


    "It''s possible that her bone age is less than 15 years old and her clothes are very old." Jiang yinghan nodded in agreement.


    "Shall we follow her to have a look?" Han Xize''s face was ready to move.


    "Do you like her?" the pastoral asked subconsciously.


    In the face of the amazing words of the pastoral song, Han Xize was slightly stunned, and then slapped him on the back with a big hand, "if you don''t speak, no one will be dumb. I don''t even see her face. How can I take a fancy to her?"


    The shepherd reached out and touched his nose. He smiled awkwardly, "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Han Xize gave him a direct look and continued, "I''m just interested in people who have lived in the secret place for more than ten years, and I don''t know if they will be like savages..."


    Hearing the last sentence, the crowd twitched the corners of their mouths silently.


    "There may be something wrong with your eyes. Although other girls wear old clothes, they can see from their backs that they are completely different from savages!" Jiang yinghan looked at Han Xize contemptuously.


    "Yes, I heard that savages usually cover their shame with clothes surrounded by trees and rattan leaves, but other girls are obviously not." the pastoral also looked at Han Xize with disdain.


    Hearing this, Han Xize flashed with an exaggerated look and said, "what? You still want to see other girls wear clothes surrounded by trees and rattan leaves. What''s so wrong with you!"


    "Shut up, is that what I mean? Don''t misinterpret my words." the pastoral was startled by him, and quickly retorted, even blushing and thick neck.


    He didn''t expect Han Xize to be such a person. It''s hateful!


    "That''s what you mean." Han Xize also bit it.


    So they quarreled all the way.


    Solemnly, they are too lazy to pay attention to them.


    The level-9 beast and the girl walked very slowly, and ye feiran and his party were always behind her, so there was no danger along the way. Other Warcraft had long been scared away by the smell of level-9 beast.


    When the girl found that ye feiran had been following her, she felt a little regretful. She shouldn''t have sneaked to have a look because of curiosity. What should she do now?


    Yes, although the girl only saw one or two people''s faces, she noticed everyone''s cultivation. She and her spiritual pet were not their opponents.


    What''s more, if she really fights, even if she asks for help, their parents can''t arrive in an instant, so she has been leaving slowly, seemingly very calm.


    Soon, they came to a fork in the road. Naturally, the girl continued to go home, while ye feiran and her party took another road.


    When they walked out of a distance, the girl turned back to the fork and looked at their backs as if she were thinking.


    "So they didn''t mean to follow?"


    At the same time, Jiang yinghan suddenly looked back and saw the girl''s face with a friendly smile.


    The girl was startled and immediately stopped smiling, so she urged the level-9 beast to go home quickly, "go!"

 Chapter 959

    On the way back, the girl suddenly remembered a problem. Last night, their whole family had changed looks. Even if those people just saw her face, it didn''t seem to matter.


    Thinking of this, the girl patted her head angrily and muttered, "I''m really too nervous!"


    "Ice flame, let''s go back!" the girl patted the head of the Ninth level beast and urged.


    The level-9 beast just turned around and was ready to run wildly. The girl said again, "ice flame, let''s go back and tell our parents! I think they might go to Heiyan valley."


    As soon as the voice fell, the nine level divine beast ran wildly with the girl, and soon returned to the place where they lived.


    When the boy saw the girl coming back, he asked in the first sentence, "you went to peek at them."


    The girl drew a little from the corner of her mouth, "you know, where are your parents?"


    "Inside."


    The girl ran to find her parents, and the boy followed her quickly.


    On the other side, Jiang yinghan looked at the girl who didn''t open her face and left quickly, and the smile on her face became stronger.


    "Xiaoye, I''m very sure that the people who live in the forest must have lived here for many years. It''s too shy!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked back and asked, "did you see her?"


    "Yes, but the appearance is a little ordinary!" Jiang yinghan always felt a little strange when he thought of the girl''s face, especially her eyes.


    She is not judging people by their appearance, but she thinks girls are definitely not ordinary.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. They may be easy to look at," said Ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan nodded gently. "Next time you look carefully, you can see that your Yirong skill is so high."


    "Do you think they will come?" situ Yu asked.


    "It depends on where the front is. If there is any opportunity or treasure ahead, they will come with their knowledge of the forest." ye feiran analyzed.


    I don''t know why, ye feiran has an intuition that they will come, and the place in front is not simple.


    As she went deep into the forest, ye feiran met many Warcraft on the way, and they also played well.


    Finally, Han Xize said proudly, "it seems that this forest is not as terrible as expected!"


    "That''s because master Yan and elder Hua didn''t hide their breath." Nalan Wei ruthlessly poured cold water on him.


    Han Xize: "


    Can''t you let him blow for a while?


    "According to my observation, it''s just outside the forest." Jasmine continued to pour a basin of cold water.


    Han Xize took a look at the surrounding environment. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Here is still the periphery. It''s really hard to imagine what the middle and inner walls are.


    They also looked at each other. They didn''t seem to expect that they were still outside the forest before


    However, they soon accepted this fact.


    The forest in the secret place is not simple, let alone this forest that looks a little old.


    Before nightfall, they stopped in front of a river about seven or eight hundred meters wide.


    Yan Zheng and jasmine carefully looked at the situation across the river and came to a conclusion.


    Yan Zheng: "this river should be the boundary between the periphery and the middle."


    Jasmine: "according to this situation, the middle and inner walls of the forest are huge, so there are more dangers. We must be vigilant in the whole process when we enter the middle wall tomorrow."


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran and continued, "if there is no accident, we will all be in this forest before the secret place is closed."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to encounter more opportunities and babies, but he must stick to it in the end as soon as he chooses which place to go.


    Moreover, he believed that the forest would bring him different surprises.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng couldn''t help looking at ye feiran. His eyes were a little meaningful.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What does Master Yan mean by this look?


    Tang Mengtong also noticed. When Yan Zheng looked away, she approached ye feiran and asked in a low voice, "little ye, what does Master Yan mean by his eyes?"


    Ye feiran said, "I also want to know."


    Yan Zheng naturally heard their dialogue, raised his mouth and announced, "camp here tonight, have a good rest and get ready to enter the middle circle tomorrow."


    When ye feiran and her colleagues worked together, Yan Zheng and jasmine walked around and observed the environment.


    At the same time, on a small mountain not far away, the girl and the nine level divine beast appeared again.


    Before she appeared, Yan Zheng had found it, so when the girl looked at it, he also looked at it.


    This time, instead of turning around and leaving, the girl boldly looked at him with solemn eyes and looked at him.


    Yan Zheng also looked at the girl and said, "Tut, Yuanying, who is under the age of 15, has a level 9 divine beast. It''s really different when he grew up in the secret place!"


    At this time, Jiang yinghan also saw the girl and hurriedly pulled the nearby Yunchen, "the girl is coming again!"


    Yunchen looked along Jiang yinghan''s line of sight and noticed her accomplishments. His eyes flashed slightly. "Yuanying is less than 15 years old. This talent is even more rebellious than Xiaoye."


    "You''re wrong. If she didn''t grow up in the secret place, her accomplishments now may not be the peak of Yuanying. Anyway, her talent can''t compare with Xiaoye." Jiang yinghan''s tone was particularly positive.


    Hearing this, Yunchen smiled, "you''re right. If Xiaoye also grew up in the secret place, now... I don''t know what kind of cultivation it is?"


    At the same time, the girl was also looking at Yunchen and them. In addition to their appearance, she also had accomplishments.


    When she noticed that only Yunchen was the peak of Yuanying, there was no change in the girl''s expression, because her parents had warned their two brothers and sisters very early that they should never underestimate anyone. They could break through this level when they were young, just because they grew up in a place with strong spiritual power.


    If they didn''t grow up in a spiritual environment, they may not be able to break through this level now.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, the girl hurriedly said, "brother, come and see if they will hide their accomplishments. Except for two older elders, the highest accomplishments of others are only the peak of Yuanying."


    Hearing the speech, the boy''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. When he came to the girl, he began to look at them seriously.


    But when he looked at Yanzheng and jasmine, he gave a younger generation gift.


    Seeing this, the girl was stunned. She didn''t seem to salute. The next moment her face turned red. I don''t know what to do?


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly were a little surprised to see that the young man should salute them, but they were all slightly jaw headed.


    The young man looked at ye feiran, shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t see whether they have hidden cultivation."


    The girl didn''t care about this problem now. She hesitated for a while before she asked in a low voice, "brother, I didn''t salute those two elders just now. What should I do?"


    The young man''s mouth picked up a slight imperceptible arc, reached out and touched her head, and then said, "don''t remember, it''s no big deal."


    Hearing this, the girl was relieved, "that''s all right!"


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps behind them.


    The girl looked back and saw someone coming. She immediately rushed over, "Grandpa Fei, grandma Fei!"


    "Be careful!" grandma Fei said kindly.


    "Girl, can you see whether they are bad or good?" Grandpa Fei asked.

 Chapter 960

    The girl gently shook her head and truthfully said, "I can''t see it for the time being, but they don''t have a trace of hostility to us."


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Mr. and Mrs. Fisher appeared, Rao was calm, solemn and jasmine opened their eyes in surprise. This is


    Jasmine regained her consciousness and still couldn''t believe it. "Seriously, I won''t have hallucinations? I saw Lao Fei and Mrs. Fei."


    Yan Zheng also stared at Mr. and Mrs. Fei and noticed that they had not disappeared before he said, "it''s not an illusion, it''s really old Fei and Mrs. Fei.


    I haven''t seen them for almost twenty years. I really thought they were missing or something. I didn''t expect them to be in the secret land on the other side. "


    "Let''s go and say hello now?" Jasmine''s tone was a little excited.


    God knows that Mrs. Fei is her senior. She also wants to ask her about animal training.


    Jasmine looked at Mrs. Fei and the level-9 beast beside the girl. She whispered, "no wonder she has a level-9 beast at a young age. It turns out that Mrs. Fei is there!"


    Solemnly and gently sipped the wine before waving to Mr. and Mrs. Fei, "old Fei, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    They were recognized at once. Mr. and Mrs. Fisher were slightly stunned and looked at Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine carefully. However, Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine are still dressed up, and they can''t recognize them at once.


    However, Mrs. Fei soon recovered and looked at her wife, "is that solemn?"


    Fei Lao looked at Yan Zheng carefully again, and at this time, Yan Zheng just took off his black hat.


    "Ha ha... Even if you are serious, only he dares to call you that."


    Mrs. Fei curled her lips. If she hadn''t said what to call her, she would have beaten him.


    "Go, that''s an acquaintance!" Mrs. Fei took the girl''s hand and sounded very happy.


    After so many years, I can''t imagine meeting acquaintances here. Can she be unhappy?


    Moreover, acquaintances are much better than strangers. They need to understand the world outside the secret land.


    After meeting old friends and sighing, Yan Zheng and jasmine''s eyes fell on teenagers and girls.


    "Oh, this is my grandson and granddaughter." Mrs. Fei said with a smile, "Yan''er and yue''er, hurry to meet Yan Changlao and elder Hua!"


    The young man and the young girl immediately saluted Yan Zhenghe Jasmine respectfully, "I''ve seen Yan Changlao and elder Hua!"


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly looked at the teenagers and girls. Although they were confused, they didn''t say anything more. Anyway, this must be the dry grandson and granddaughter recognized by the Fisher couple.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng and jasmine also gave young girls a meeting gift, a pile of dry food, such as osmanthus cake, rose cake


    The young girl looked at these meeting gifts, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and then looked at Mr. and Mrs. Fisher.


    When the Feis saw these gifts, their faces were already smiling.


    Yes, if Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine give gifts such as Tiancai, Dibao and spirit tools, they may not be happy.


    God knows that they have lived in the secret place for almost 20 years. For the time being, they are really only interested in the delicious food outside, especially the two children. It can be said that they have never eaten these things.


    "The elderly can''t give it away!" Mrs. Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the young girl took the meeting gift and didn''t forget to thank her.


    Yan Zheng and jasmine naturally guessed what they were thinking, looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Fei, why don''t we have a barbecue tonight? We''ve just come in, and we still have a lot of dry food and wine." Jasmine said with a smile.


    "Yes, we won''t get drunk tonight!" Yan Zheng followed.


    Fei glanced sternly and asked, "if you don''t get drunk, where are you going?"


    Yan Zheng was slightly stunned, and then laughed, "ha ha... I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Fei Lao has become a lot of humor!"


    "Get out!" Fei slapped Yan Zheng, who didn''t hide.


    "Little ye, come and make tea quickly when there are distinguished guests!" shouted solemnly, which scared ye feiran''s spirit fish out of her hands.


    For a moment, ye feiran and their parents are full of curiosity about the old couple and the young girls, but ye feiran is the only one who walks over.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce you. This is one of the most famous poison masters in the mainland. Guess who?" Yan Zheng waved to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran listened to their previous conversation word for word, but she didn''t expect that the other party was one of the most famous poison masters.


    "Ye has seen Mr. Fei, Mrs. Fei!"


    Hearing the words "leaf", Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine slightly raised their eyebrows, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoye, this is Mrs. Fei, a master level animal trainer who is much better than me." Jasmine added.


    When Mr. and Mrs. Fisher saw ye feiran''s face, they were surprised at the bottom of their eyes and quickly recovered their calm, but Yan Zheng and Hua Molly didn''t notice it.


    "Normally, we should give you a gift now, but I don''t want to give it until I know all of you." Mrs. Fei said with a smile.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly gave young girls a meeting gift. Naturally, they also wanted to give ye feiran these younger generation a meeting gift.


    "If you don''t give me the meeting gift of Fei Lao and Fei Po, I''ll beg for it for the children." Yan Zheng stroked his beard with a meaningful face.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fisher naturally understood what he meant and smiled at each other.


    Indeed, they have lived in the secluded land on the other side for almost 20 years and got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. It''s really a little fun to meet only seven gifts.


    Next, ye feiran''s operation stunned the Fei couple and the young girl.


    When God knows something, tables and chairs with high value and low-key luxury appear in front of him. When God knows something, tea sets with high value and low-key luxury appear in front of him... Then tea, spirit fruit, cakes, wine and dried meat also appear one after another.


    "Are you sure you really came to practice?" Mrs. Fei asked incredulously. She lived so long and took these things with her for the first time.


    "Ha ha... Just get used to it. Sit down!"


    After the six people sat down, ye feiran began to make tea.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei chatted with Yan Zheng and Hua jasmine. The young girl looked at ye feiran making tea and her movements, with a look of amazement.


    "Brother ye, brother Ye makes tea better than his mother." the girl couldn''t help sighing.


    After listening, jasmine looked at the girl and Mrs. Fei said, "Oh, I know my son and daughter-in-law will come later. The six of us have been living in this forest and are familiar with the forest. Do you want to join us then?"


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly look at each other, and Mrs. Fei personally invites them. There may be something ahead that they can''t deal with.


    "Fei Po personally invited us. Of course we won''t refuse. Please give us more advice." Yan Zheng arched his hand.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. and Mrs. Fisher naturally understood the meaning of the solemn words.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Mrs. Fei wrote a piece of paper directly in front of the crowd and asked the boy to take it back to his parents.


    Ye feiran is a little surprised, but Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine are used to it.


    After the boy left, ye feiran and the girl were also sent away.


    The two walked side by side. The girl looked at ye feiran''s side face, her face was slightly red and a little shy.


    "I''ll go fishing, shall we?" ye feiran took the lead in breaking the silence.

 Chapter 961

    "Hmm!" the girl nodded heavily, looked at ye feiran, and said cautiously, "there are many spirit fish in this river. I know one kind of spirit fish is very delicious."


    Ye feiran looked sideways at the girl and asked with a smile, "what kind is it?"


    Looking at ye feiran''s friendly and bright smile, the girl''s face reddened, "I don''t know what to say now. I''ll tell you when I catch it later."


    "OK!" ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    For a moment, the girl looked at ye feiran''s smile and was no longer so nervous. She thought this might be the good man in her parents'' mouth!


    Later, they met Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong. Jiang yinghan immediately greeted warmly, "little sister, we meet again."


    The girl looked at Jiang yinghan and blushed even more, "I..."


    "Jiang yinghan, nice to meet you."


    "Tang Mengtong, nice to meet you."


    Seeing the girl so shy, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong quickly introduced themselves.


    Although the girl was shy, she soon recovered and said with a shy smile, "my name is yue''er. Nice to meet you."


    "Let''s fish together! I''m very interested in the delicious spirit fish in your mouth." ye feiran smiled.


    "Mm-hmm!" yue''er nodded like mashing garlic.


    During the fishing period, the four people talked and laughed. Yue''er girl was no longer nervous, so she was not as shy as she was at the beginning.


    Although ye feiran was full of curiosity about the forest, they didn''t ask yue''er at this time.


    When they caught a bucket of spirit fish, the young Yan''er also came back.


    After greeting Mr. and Mrs. Fei and Yan Zhenghua Molly, he went directly to situ Yu.


    Situ Yu looked up and saw Yan''er, with a smile on his face, "Hi!"


    She naturally learned the word "Hi" from ye feiran.


    "My name is Yan''er. Nice to meet you." Yan''er said expressionless, but in fact he was a little nervous.


    "Situ, nice to meet you, too." situ Yu stood up and smiled.


    Then Yan''er glanced at the big pot next to him and said, "I brought some wild vegetables. Do you want them?"


    "Wild vegetables?" situ Yu looked surprised.


    The next moment, Yan''er took out the fresh wild vegetables.


    Looking at the green wild vegetables in the basket, situ Yu smiled and blurted out, "how do you know we were just looking for wild vegetables?"


    Hearing this, Yan''er was relieved. He guessed correctly, "I see this pot."


    "Hahaha... Yan''er, thank you for your wild vegetables."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Pastoral and Han Xize came back from collecting firewood. When they saw the wild vegetables, they thanked Yan''er again.


    In just half an hour, yue''er girl and Yan''er teenager have become familiar with ye feiran and their seven people.


    Although Yan''er young man said little, he took the initiative to help with his work.


    Yue''er girl followed ye feiran behind and was curious about what ye feiran took out, so her sweet voice was all around.


    As the barbecue cooked, ye feiran fried one dish after another. The Feis, who didn''t pay much attention to their appetite, also looked at it frequently and almost didn''t swallow saliva.


    As for Yan''er and yue''er, especially yue''er, they don''t know how many times they swallowed saliva, and ye feiran asked her to try the dish, but she firmly refused.


    When the last dish was delivered to the table, a young couple came. They were Yan''er and yue''er''s parents.


    "Father, mother!" yue''er flew over enthusiastically.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the young couple.


    The young couple looked at everyone and walked quickly to Yanzheng and jasmine to salute.


    "Younger generation Fei Yun has seen two elders!"


    "Younger generation Lou Min has seen two elders!"


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly nodded gently. They both searched their memory. There was no memory of Fei Yun and Lou min.


    Solemnly and quietly, he looked at the young couple in front of him. Suddenly, he thought of Mr. and Mrs. Fisher''s surname, and a guess came into his mind.


    Isn''t that a pseudonym?


    How else could there be such a coincidence.


    However, this is only his guess. After all, some things are so coincidental.


    For some reasons, the Feis were doomed to have no children in their life. Before, I didn''t know how many people wanted to be their dry son and daughter, but they didn''t mean it at all.


    Yan Zheng has also discussed this issue with his wife before. They said they would not consider this issue because people with clear eyes can see why they want to be their dry son and granddaughter.


    Therefore, Yan Zheng can only think of one possibility. The young people in front of him can be recognized as sons and daughters-in-law by the Feis, possibly because their surnames are the same as those of the Feis.


    After all, this is a very rare fate!


    Yan Zheng has a little doubt about the name of the young couple, while ye feiran is very sure that the appearance of the four members of the family is easy.


    Others may not see it, but she can see it after careful observation.


    Why not see it at a glance, but observe it carefully?


    Just because their face changing skills are also very powerful, after the face changing, they can still see that they are a family of four.


    When ye feiran looks at the young couple, the young couple also looks at ye feiran.


    In the sight of the woman, ye feiran raised a bright smile on her face and looked at her openly.


    The woman looked at ye feiran, who smiled until she showed her big white teeth. She was stunned, but she soon recovered, smiled, and then looked away.


    Next, everyone got together and was introduced again. There was no difference.


    Ye feiran''s seven people each received two meeting gifts, one for the Feis and one for the young couple.


    All these meeting gifts are made of natural materials and earth treasures in the forest. Every one of them is a rare treasure outside the secret place.


    If Yan Zheng didn''t nod with Hua Molly, ye feiran wouldn''t dare to accept it at all. It''s too expensive!


    Yan Zheng and jasmine naturally gave Fei Yun and Lou min a gift to meet. This time, it was no longer food, but a spiritual tool.


    The guests and guests enjoyed a picnic dinner, especially the Feis. They couldn''t care so much and ate it.


    First, they haven''t eaten or drunk the food outside the secret place for a long time. Second, ye feiran''s cooking is really good!


    The elders are chatting while the younger ones are busy tidying up.


    After cleaning up, the younger generation also got together to chat.


    Yan''er and yue''er are full of interest in the world outside the secret land. One question after another is thrown to ye feiran. Ye feiran naturally answers them one by one.


    Finally, Yunchen gave Yan''er his old new clothes.


    Why in the past, because they can''t wear their clothes now.


    Yan''er looked at the new clothes in front of him and hurriedly said, "thank you, but no need."


    Han Xize thought Yan''er disliked it and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, we haven''t worn these clothes, and we can''t wear them now."


    Hearing the speech, Yan''er immediately shook his head and explained, "I don''t dislike it, just..."


    "It''s just what, no, it''s just that your clothes are too old. People with a heart can naturally guess that you may live in a secret place." the pastoral interrupted him directly.


    This time, Yan''er stopped talking and looked at his clothes. He had to admit that it was possible.


    "Take it! It''s just a few clothes." Yunchen stuffed the clothes into Yan''er''s arms.


    Yan''er took a look at his parents, but they didn''t notice the situation here, so they hesitated and accepted it.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you for what, you''re welcome!"


    Finally, Han Xize gave Yan''er a pile of hair bands, hair crowns, hairpins, belts... Even Yan''er''s father''s.


    Yan''er couldn''t refuse at all. He had to accept his thanks.

 Chapter 962

    On the other side, Jiang yinghan, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also gave yue''er and her mother a pile of clothes and jewelry.


    There was no woman who didn''t love beauty. Yue''er accepted it very readily. Of course, she can''t refuse if she wants to.


    Finally, Yan''er and yue''er gave Yunchen a gift back. They were all natural materials and treasures, and ye feiran also had one.


    Although she didn''t give Yan''er and yue''er clothes and jewelry, she gave a lot of delicious food outside.


    The next day, before the sky turned white, all six of them put on new clothes, and there was no trace of suspicions that they had lived in the secret land for many years.


    Mrs. Fei looked across the river for a while and said, "after crossing the river, you will enter the middle of the forest. The middle is ten times more dangerous than the periphery."


    Hearing this, some people may think that Mrs. Fei deliberately scared them off, but none of them thought so.


    "Mrs. Fei, thank you for your reminder. However, as the so-called opportunity and danger coexist, we are not afraid of danger." Jasmine said with a smile.


    Mrs. Fei also smiled, "ha ha... Let''s go together! Yan''er and yue''er lead the way in front."


    "Good!" Yan''er and yue''er answered in unison.


    Over the years, they have crossed the river many times and know where it is safe to cross the river.


    The party followed Yan''er and yue''er to the upper reaches of the river. Ye feiran was full of doubts in their hearts.


    "Mrs. Fei, can''t you cross the river here?" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help asking Lou min.


    Lou min took a look at the river and smiled back. "This river is the boundary between the periphery and the middle of the forest. The situation in the river is not simple. Many river monsters lurk deep in the middle of the river. Don''t you find that there are no Warcraft near here?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan nodded with a clear look on their face. Before they caught the spirit fish very calmly, they thought there was no danger in the river.


    Sure enough, there may be danger everywhere. We must not take it lightly.


    When he reached the upper reaches of the river, yue''er flew up a small mountain, took out his bow, arrow and rope, and then shot the rope opposite. The rope was inclined.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran looked at them and smiled at them, just because they had done such things.


    After a incense burning time, everyone came to the opposite side of the river smoothly.


    If it weren''t for yue''er''s nine level divine beast ice flame magic lion, the Warcraft still eyeing nearby would rush up without hesitation.


    Looking at their hungry eyes, Han Xize shrunk his neck. He finally saw the difference between the periphery and the middle of the forest.


    This scene happened to fall into Jiang yinghan''s eyes. She couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t know who said that I didn''t enjoy playing Warcraft before. Now there are plenty of opportunities!"


    Han xizejun blushed slightly and stared at Jiang yinghan as if he hadn''t heard anything. As long as he didn''t speak, elder Fei didn''t know that the man in Jiang yinghan''s mouth was him.


    "Pooh!"


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan burst into laughter and didn''t expose him.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the dense forest and warned, "be careful!"


    Ye feiran nodded and walked directly in front, always paying attention to the movement around. The weeds around are higher than people, and there is no way. She can only walk out of a path by herself.


    "Brother ye, I''m with you!" yue''er went to ye feiran and planned to walk side by side with her.


    Ye feiran looks at yue''er. Yue''er thinks she will refuse, and quickly says, "I''m not going to Zhongwei for the first time. I''m familiar with the surrounding environment."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled, "OK, I''ll bother Miss Yue to lead the way."


    This dense forest area is relatively large, with many weeds and branches. Ye feiran and his party walked very slowly and came out of the dense forest for nearly two hours.


    But there was a dense forest 500 meters ahead, where the weeds were higher than those behind them.


    Mrs. Fei looked at Han Xize''s change of expression and couldn''t help smiling, "ha ha... The dense forest in front is not as big as that behind him. Just walk for an hour."


    Hearing this, Han Xize and their faces flushed slightly, but they soon returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the change of their expression, the old couple looked at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes. They haven''t enjoyed such an atmosphere for a long time.


    Jasmine took a look at the still energetic Fei and his wife, then looked at Han Xize and asked, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "No!" ye feiran said in unison.


    Walking to the front of the dense forest, ye feiran couldn''t help but suggest, "will it be faster to walk on the weeds?"


    Hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Fei were surprised. They didn''t try this method.


    Yan''er and yue''er looked at Mr. and Mrs. Fei and their parents subconsciously, and made no secret of their desire.


    Fei Lao and Yan Zheng looked at each other and coughed softly, "cough... Ye boy''s suggestion is good. We might as well try it!"


    "We''re ahead."


    As soon as Fei Yun''s voice fell, he took the lead with his wife Lou min.


    Ye feiran and the younger generation followed, followed by Mr. and Mrs. Fei, Yan Zheng and jasmine.


    Although there were many branches on the weeds, they obviously walked much faster than through the dense forest. They walked out of the dense forest in less than half an hour.


    "You see, the front is Zhongwei." yue''er looked at the woods in front and said happily.


    Because every time she entered the forest, yue''er had a lot of harvest, so she was very happy every time.


    Ye feiran was also excited in their hearts, because it meant that their new round of experience was about to start.


    Fei Yun and Lou min looked at each other, and they both nodded gently.


    "Cough... Elder Yan Changlao and elder Hua, we only walked on the right side of the forest a month ago. We plan to go directly to Heiyan valley." Fei Yun coughed softly.


    After listening to his words, Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the Fei family, then said, "OK, let''s see if we can meet in the black rock valley."


    Fei Yun was a little surprised to hear Yan Zheng answer so readily, "OK!"


    Solemnly, they watched the six members of the Fei family leave before they walked to the left of the forest.


    "Master Yan, elder Hua, is there any secret in Heiyan Valley?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    Solemnly glanced at him, "you ask me, who do I ask? Anyway, they didn''t go to the black rock valley for the first time."


    "The forest is so big that we don''t have to go to Heiyan Valley," Jasmine said.


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Fisher are familiar old friends, they are old friends. What''s the face of baby?


    "Elder Hua is right. Let''s go!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Walking into the woods, ye feiran looked at the branches in different shapes and raised her eyebrows slightly. The branches around him looked a little strange.


    Situ Yu touched Nalan Weiran''s arm and asked in a low voice, "cousin, do you feel like a ghost forest here?"


    But even if she lowered her voice, her words fell into everyone''s ears.


    Therefore, before Nalan Weiran could answer, the voice of the pastoral song had sounded, "if you don''t say, I also feel like a ghost forest. I feel that there are eyes looking at me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral was suddenly rolled up by the trees and vines that came out of nowhere, which scared him to subconsciously scream, "ah..."


    All this happened so suddenly that Yanzheng and jasmine didn''t notice the dangerous attack.


    Ye feiran quickly reacts and flies to the tree and vine with a sword.

 Chapter 963

    "Tick ~ tick ~"


    The trees and vines flowed out of the dark green liquid, and all of a sudden they shrank back and disappeared.


    At this time, many people noticed that the vine was hidden behind a towering tree. If it didn''t come out suddenly, I really didn''t know where it was.


    Suddenly, the sound of "Ho Ho" rang from the ground.


    Ye feiran subconsciously looked at the ground, and everyone''s face changed the next moment.


    "This dark green liquid is corrosive!"


    "Be careful, don''t be entangled by trees and vines." Ye Fei ran frowned slightly.


    Then she took a look at the bamboo spirit who had been following her and continued, "maybe there are tree spirits here."


    Hearing the word "tree spirit", the bamboo spirit blinked, "human, I''ll have a look."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded and didn''t forget to remind, "little bamboo, be careful. This is Zhongwei."


    The implication is that the goblins in the middle may be more powerful than the bamboo goblins.


    The bamboo essence quit immediately, stared at ye feiran with round green eyes and said discontentedly, "you despise me!"


    "I''m not. I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!" ye feiran smiled for three times. "I just want you to be careful. You misinterpret what I mean."


    Bamboo essence looked at ye feiran suspiciously. Looking at her seriously, she had to believe it, but she still hummed twice before wandering around.


    Ye feiran and others waited in place, watching the surrounding situation with vigilance, worried that another vine would emerge from nowhere.


    A quarter of an hour later, the bamboo essence came back, hung his head and lost his airway, "I''m not sure whether there is a tree essence. Anyway, I don''t smell any similar smell."


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, nodded, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s hard!"


    Then ye Fei ran gave it a spirit stone.


    The bamboo essence was happy at once. After absorbing the spirit stone, he still led the way. He thought that if the tree essence wanted to attack them, it could also be found at the first time.


    The party moved on cautiously.


    When ye feiran came to the front, she guessed something that would move without looking at her feet. When she looked down, it turned out to be a poisonous scorpion.


    The next moment, ye feiran does not hesitate to kill it with the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "Be careful, there are poisons in the woods."


    Yunchen looked at the body of the poisonous scorpion picked up by the mutated nine leaf red branch. Their face changed again. There was really danger everywhere!


    Next, several poisonous scorpions climbed out of the tree hole. For a moment, ye feiran focused their attention on the ground. Unexpectedly, there was danger on their head.


    When they finished killing the poisonous scorpion, the intricate branches on it gathered around them at the same time, very fast!


    Yan Zheng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in a loud voice, "run!"


    Yunchen and his men noticed the situation on their heads and ran away as fast as they could.


    They are fast and the branches are fast.


    "Human beings, this is a tree spirit, a tree spirit more powerful than me!" the bamboo Spirit said in a hurry.


    "I know!"


    Such intricate branches weave into this huge net, which ordinary trees and vines can''t do, nor can ordinary tree spirits.


    I don''t know whether the other party is a millennium tree spirit or a millennium tree spirit?


    At the same time, the tree spirit saw ye feiran and they all ran away. Suddenly, there were bursts of "pa pa" sounds.


    The tree spirit broke its own branches!


    For a moment, drops of dark green liquid trickled down, like rain!


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly asked the mutated nine leaf red branch, "xiaomengzi, will you be corroded?"


    "Hum! I won''t be corroded by anything." the mutated nine leaf red branch snorted.


    At the same time, its nine leaves have been scattered to protect Yunchen from the wind and rain.


    Jasmine was the first to escape from the net. She didn''t watch. She urged her to hurry up and pulled out the people behind with a rope.


    Ye feiran and Yan Zheng walked at the back. As soon as their front feet escaped from the net, the net woven by tree spirits gathered together, from large to small, until there was no gap.


    Watching this scene, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    "If we don''t escape, we must be strangled!"


    "No, it was sucked into a corpse." Yan Zheng said expressionless.


    Everyone: "!"


    "This is a thousand year old tree spirit that is close to ten thousand years old. Once a person is bound by it, it will immediately absorb blood until it becomes a mummy." Yan Zheng continued.


    They looked at the Millennium tree spirit and unconsciously retreated. Only Ye Fei ran looked at the Millennium tree spirit with burning eyes.


    Just because she had just mutated, Jiuye Hongzhi said a few words to her.


    "Ranran, this is a tree spirit of more than 9000 years. Its essence is a great tonic for four leaf grass, and it is also a great tonic for me, the other shore flower and the bamboo essence, but I don''t need it with the other shore flower, and the bamboo essence can''t absorb it."


    "Xiaomengzi, can you win it?" asked ye feiran.


    "Of course, I don''t think about who I am. I''m a mutant nine leaf red branch." the proud and charming face of the mutant nine leaf red branch added after a while, "even if I can''t, isn''t there another shore flower?"


    Ye feiran: "..." so is it OK or not?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t pay attention to ye feiran''s thoughts, and continued to add, "but if you let the other shore flower sell, the essence of the nine thousand year old tree essence belongs to it."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Thinking that the flowers on the other side had the power to inherit, she immediately turned to clover. "I think clover needs this millennium essence more, so you help me get the tree essence."


    "Good!"


    "Master Yan, I need its essence." ye feiran said directly to Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng was slightly stunned. He saw the variant nine leaf red branch on one side and thought it needed it.


    "We''ll help you."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips were slightly raised. She solemnly said to help her. The implication was to let her experience it by the way.


    At this time, the Millennium tree spirit turned into a woman wrapped in leaves. Standing on the tree, she looked down at ye feiran with contempt, "Gee, you also want to take this tree spirit. Dream!"


    The voice fell, and the vines of the Millennium tree spirit flew to Ye Fei like flexible poisonous snakes.


    "Sharp blade!"


    At ye feiran''s command, the mutated Nine Leaves and red branches turned into dense sharp blades, and cut the vine of the tree spirit into small sections in an instant.


    The Millennium tree spirit looked at the trees and vines on the ground and looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch, but the mutated nine leaf red branch had always hidden its breath, and it could not judge its strength.


    Finally, the Millennium tree spirit only thinks that the variant nine leaf red branch has two powerful skills, one is corrosion resistance, and the other is that it can turn into a sharp blade.


    If one move failed, the Millennium tree spirit immediately thought of the second move. It landed lightly, but still raised its chin and looked at ye feiran, "it seems to underestimate you."


    Ye feiran felt the slight vibration of the ground, looked at the Millennium tree spirit and said, "I underestimate you, long nail!"


    The Millennium tree spirit was wondering what her last two words meant. It attacked the leaves from the ground. All the trees and vines stained with leaves had been nailed in the soil by mutated nine leaf red branches.


    "Hiss..." the Millennium tree spirit had a pain in eating, looked at ye feiran in horror, and looked at the long nail on the ground, "what is it?"


    "Just a millennium tree spirit, not qualified to know who I am?" the voice of the mutant nine leaf red branch was a hundred times arrogant than the Millennium tree spirit. At the same time, the sharp long nails also broke all the trees and vines.


    "Ah..."


    The Millennium tree spirit screamed, quickly withdrew the trees and vines, and looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch that had recovered its original shape in horror, "what are you?"

 Chapter 964

    "It''s your parents!"


    When ye feiran spoke, forgetful Qin appeared in her hand.


    In terms of force, she is not the opponent of Millennium tree spirit, but she can use other methods, such as sound attack... Plus refining God!


    With the sound of "Zheng", the dense sharp blades have attacked the Millennium tree spirit.


    For the first time, the Millennium tree spirit thought it was a sharp blade transformed from nine leaves and red branches. He was so scared that he ran around and didn''t dare to expose the trees and vines at all.


    However, it soon found that the sharp blade turned into piano sound would disappear when it touched an obstacle, and the corners of its mouth could not help raising. It turned out that it was not the sharp blade turned into something.


    As a result, the Millennium tree spirit no longer hid and was stained with the upper leaves, but he always paid attention to the movement of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    When ye feiran saw the appearance of the Millennium tree spirit, the corners of her mouth slightly and imperceptibly hooked. The slender jade finger continued to play the piano sound of the blade, but it was much more powerful than just now.


    The Millennium tree spirit looked at hundreds of sharp blades, and the same number of trees and vines flew out of him.


    I thought the sharp blade would disappear out of thin air where the trees and vines went, but the scene in front of it widened its eyes.


    The sharp blade turned into piano sound disappeared, but its trees and vines were cut black and blue.


    "You..." the Millennium tree spirit looked at ye feiran incredulously. "Human beings, the tree spirit really underestimated you. Look at the move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, more robust vines flew to ye feiran like lightning. He thought that those sharp blades could only cut it. As long as it was stronger, it must be just a skin injury.


    Ye feiran naturally guesses what the Millennium tree spirit thinks. The lips are slightly hooked, and the next moment the song changes.


    The high sound of the piano flowed from her fingertips, and sharp arrows shot at the thick trees and vines.


    Yes, what ye feiran played this time was no longer a zither blade, but a zither arrow.


    For a moment, the vines hit by the sharp arrow were scattered in different directions, some were nailed to the tree, some burst directly... Even a vine was shot at the Millennium tree spirit with the sharp arrow.


    The Millennium tree spirit was stunned again. It didn''t turn into a green light until the tree vine and the sharp arrow almost came to her eyes. Otherwise, the sharp arrow could hit the position of its heart.


    "What a pity!" ye feiran sighed with regret, and the new round of voice attack attacked again.


    This time, the sound of the Qin turned into a sword, directly cutting off the vines of the Millennium tree spirit.


    The Millennium tree spirit looked at ye feiran with a complicated face. The cut trees and vines had been flowing dark green liquid, tick, tick


    Ye feiran also looked at the Millennium tree spirit and raised a smile on her exquisite and flawless face.


    The smile in the eyes of the Millennium tree spirit was undoubtedly provocative, which made the Millennium tree spirit angry all of a sudden.


    "Human, you want to die so much, so this tree spirit will complete you now!"


    The next moment, the Millennium tree spirit flew to ye feiran, and at the same time, the dense trees and vines also attacked.


    Anyone can see that this is another net!


    Yunchen and others are armed and ready to help, but they are stopped by Yanzheng and jasmine. They can see that ye feiran doesn''t need any help yet.


    "Master Yan!"


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoye knows well. She won''t make a sound if she can''t insist." solemnly comforted.


    The Millennium tree spirit''s speed was very fast. When it saw that ye feiran didn''t hide, it couldn''t help raising a smile on its face, as if ye feiran would become its food in the next moment.


    Ye feiran not only didn''t move, but also didn''t look at the Millennium tree spirit. She was absorbed in playing the worry free piano.


    Soon, the rattan net woven by Millennium tree spirit covered ye feiran, bamboo essence and variant nine leaf red branches, and began to gather constantly.


    The six of Yunchen were worried and nervous. At the moment, even Yan Zheng and Hua Molly had no bottom in their hearts. They stared at the rattan net and were ready to save people at any time.


    The rattan nets gathered more and more, and they were about to hold ye feiran back. A raging fire suddenly filled around ye feiran.


    This is the fire of piano sound, and a small handful of ancient divine beast nine tail divine fox flame is added!


    "Ah ah..."


    A scream broke out, and the dense rattan net was burned to ashes.


    The Millennium tree essence retreated more than ten meters and vomited blood. It almost couldn''t even maintain the human shape, while ye feiran stood in place unharmed, and the slender jade finger was still playing the piano.


    The pleasant sound of the piano seems to laugh at the excesses of the Millennium tree spirit.


    "Eh ~" Yan Zheng stroked his beard, looked at ye feiran and the ashes on the ground. The fire is not simple!


    "Seriously, what fire is this?" Jasmine couldn''t help asking.


    Solemnly pondered for a while, slightly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Ask Xiaoye later. There are so many babies on this boy!"


    After listening, jasmine smiled, "yes, I just worried about it. I think Xiaoye can solve the Millennium tree spirit alone."


    Yan Zheng nodded in agreement, and then didn''t forget to tell Yunchen not to be stunned and pay attention to the situation around them, otherwise ye feiran will be fine, but they will be busy.


    The Millennium tree spirit personally tasted the power of the fire. It was afraid. It felt that the fire could burn it to ashes.


    Now he looked at ye feiran in horror, just looking for a chance to take a breath.


    When the rest was almost over, the Millennium tree spirit suddenly turned into a green light and rushed to ye feiran, but on the way, it suddenly flashed to the right.


    "Ranran, it''s running away!"


    While the mutated nine leaf red branch spoke, the whole branch and leaf chased the past at a very fast speed.


    Ye feiran glanced at the escape direction of the Millennium tree spirit, and calmly continued to play the worry free piano, but the music changed again.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Millennium tree spirit was forced to escape by the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    He knows he can''t escape, so he can only fight with ye feiran.


    At the same time, it figured out a problem. This damn human wants its essence, and it is absolutely impossible to burn it to ashes. Therefore, it may escape from life by fighting hard.


    For so many years, it has been hard to cultivate into essence. It must not be killed by a human who looks so weak.


    At the next moment, the Millennium tree spirit turned into a tree man three meters high. His whole body was covered with barbs, and the barbs could flow out drops of dark green liquid.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Is this going to die of blood flow?


    It''s not impossible. Anyway, after bleeding and dying, she can get the essence.


    While avoiding the attack of Millennium tree spirits, ye feiran continued to play the worry free piano. The sound of the piano became more and more pleasant.


    The Millennium tree spirit attacked ye feiran''s clothes for a quarter of an hour, and planned to transfer the target to Yunchen and them.


    However, when Yan Zheng and Hua Molly first heard the special sound of the piano, they took Yunchen away, hid and even hid their breath.


    The Millennium tree spirit found someone else and had to continue to attack ye feiran, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Ye feiran clearly saw that the harder the attack of the Millennium tree spirit, the faster the dark green liquid flows.


    So, her piano sound began to become faster and faster


    "Ah..." the Millennium tree spirit suddenly screamed, "human, this tree spirit is going to kill you!"


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled because her piano sound finally worked.


    It takes so long to work. It''s not easy!


    Under the crazy attack of the Millennium tree spirit, ye feiran''s arm was also cut, but it was not serious.


    Seeing ye feiran injured, the mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t control it and cut off the right hand of the Millennium tree spirit.


    Ye feiran seizes the opportunity and directly controls the Millennium tree spirit with the sound of the piano.


    Yes, ye feiran has been playing the piano.

 Chapter 965

    The bewilderment of Ye feiran''s piano music controlled the Millennium tree spirit. At the beginning, the Millennium tree spirit struggled violently and made a mess around.


    With the passage of time, its struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally stood in place obediently.


    At this time, ye feiran''s spiritual power consumed a lot, and she was no longer arrogant. She quickly ordered, "xiaomengzi, take out its essence."


    In this way, the Millennium tree essence was mutated into nine leaf red branch and forcibly dug the essence by extremely cruel means.


    "Ah ah..."


    The reason why the mutant nine leaf red branch did this is naturally because the Millennium tree spirit just hurt ye feiran''s arm. It wants to avenge Ranran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Yunchen them: "


    How cruel!


    They must avoid provoking such cruel branches and leaves in the future. They must not be deceived by its appearance.


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch got the essence, ye feiran burned the Millennium tree essence to ashes.


    Finally, she had another look of regret. She forgot to collect the blood of a thousand year old tree spirit.


    Corrosive blood that takes some time to attack is also very useful!


    "Ranran, what are you regretting? Are you regretting that you haven''t recovered the Millennium tree essence?" the mutated nine leaf red branch asked ye feiran holding the essence.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is that what she means?


    Before ye feiran answered, the mutated nine leaf red branch continued, "Ran Ran, you can''t be so obsessed. You already have me, flowers and bamboo essence. If you..."


    Ye Fei dyed a black thread at one end, "what can I do?"


    "If you collect spiritual plants again, I''ll be angry, hum!" the mutated nine leaf red branch snorted angrily.


    "Pooh!" ye feiran chuckled. "I didn''t expect that you would be jealous of a different spirit plant. Did you learn from him?"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch naturally knows who ye Fei is in her mouth, and ye Mu Lin is no doubt.


    "Hum, no matter who I learned from, I''ll be really angry if you accept spiritual plants again. I tell you, the consequences of my anger are very serious."


    Looking at the mutated nine leaf red branch saying what she had said solemnly, the smile on Ye Fei Ran''s face became stronger.


    "It depends!"


    Hearing this, the mutant nine leaf red branch suddenly opened his eyes, "what does it mean to see the situation?"


    Ye feiran put away the worry free piano, then reached out to take the essence of the Millennium tree spirit, and then slowly said, "it depends on whether you are cute, cute and strong enough? If..."


    Before ye feiran finished, the mutated nine leaf red branch had hurriedly interrupted her, "if not, I must be the most cute and powerful spirit plant!"


    "I hope so!" ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch with a deliberate smile.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was not calm at once, and tried to recall whether he had said anything wrong.


    Ye feiran ignored it, carefully collected the Millennium essence, and then took a Lingli pill to restore Lingli.


    At this time, Yan Zheng and others came slowly.


    Why didn''t you come before? Naturally, the surrounding temperature was so high that they scared away all the Warcraft poisons around. They didn''t want to be scalded by the high temperature.


    "Little leaf, you are so powerful! She killed all the tree spirits that have been around for ten thousand years." Han Xize applauded.


    Tang Mengtong turned his eyes directly and walked quickly to ye feiran, "little leaf, I''ll bandage your wound."


    Hearing this, ye feiran thought of her arm and wound. Seeing that Tang Mengtong had prepared something, she smiled and nodded, "thank you, Tongtong. Our Tongtong is really virtuous!"


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Is Xianhui used in this place?


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan help ye feiran wrap up the wound, and then look aside at the Millennium essence collected by Ye feiran.


    They were amazed by the power of the essence of the Millennium essence.


    "As long as you absorb this millennium essence, your wood attribute will become the most powerful attribute," Jasmine said.


    Ye feiran blinked. She didn''t think about it.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran, stroked her beard and said, "jasmine, don''t put pressure on little leaf. She''s not for herself at all. Don''t you see what spiritual plants she has?"


    "Ha ha..." Jasmine smiled, "I forgot them, so I won''t say anything else."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at jasmine and asked, "what does elder Hua want to say, please don''t hesitate to give me advice!"


    Looking at ye feiran''s serious face, Hua jasmine''s smile deepened.


    "In fact, I want to say that if you plan to absorb this millennium essence by yourself, you can''t absorb it all at once. You should absorb it a little bit, otherwise it will backfire."


    Hua Jasmine didn''t say it. Ye feiran didn''t really think of this problem at once. She nodded quickly, "elder Hua, I remember. Maybe I can meet another Millennium essence soon."


    Jasmine: "


    The child dares to treat the Millennium essence as Chinese cabbage!


    Han Xize saw jasmine''s speechless face and couldn''t help laughing, "elder Hua, you should believe the luck of small leaves!"


    Hearing this, jasmine couldn''t help laughing when she thought of all kinds of things about ye feiran, "hahaha... Let me see the luck of a little leaf fan!"


    Ye feiran was a little helpless. "Don''t be disappointed then, elder Hua."


    "How could it!" Jasmine waved her hand. It''s a good thing to meet, and it''s nothing if she can''t meet.


    Ye feiran determined that the flames around her had been extinguished, and then left with the big army, otherwise the whole forest would be on fire.


    Ye feiran goes to the back and puts the Millennium essence into the mysterious space. At the same time, she also lets the four leaf clover in the Dantian go to the mysterious space.


    Before that, another thing happened. The other shore flower and Clover robbed the Millennium essence.


    But in the end, four leaf clover won, which also made ye feiran find that four leaf clover can purify the flowers on the other side!


    In ancient times, the small fire of the Nine Tailed divine fox scared away the Warcraft poisons around, so that ye feiran and his party passed through the forest very smoothly.


    During this period, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong also got many poisonous plants.


    After crossing the woods, they came to a place with birds singing and flowers smelling. All kinds of flowers compete for beauty, which can be called a hundred flower feast!


    The shepherd looked at the woods behind him and the beautiful scenery in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s too different!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the difference is big or not. It''s important. I suspect there are flower essence in this place!" Jiang yinghan said solemnly.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone fell into silence. Everyone''s eyes fell on the flowers in front of them. Then the more they looked, the more they felt that there was a flower essence in it.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Jasmine told and walked silently in front.


    I just saw the Millennium tree essence with strong ability to hide the breath. Now Jasmine doesn''t doubt that the flower essence here may also be millennium, and the ability to hide the breath is also strong.


    Ye feiran looked carefully at the flowers around her, but she couldn''t see which one was the essence.


    "Little bamboo, would you like to go and have a look? I couldn''t see the Millennium tree essence before. Now I might be able to see the flower essence."


    I heard that the bamboo essence was a little pinched. It had just seen it again, but as before, it found nothing.


    However, under Ye feiran''s expectant eyes, she still answered.


    "I can go and have a look, but I can''t see that you can''t laugh at me."


    "When did I laugh at you?" ye feiran asked innocently.


    Bamboo essence: "... I''ll go and have a look now."

 Chapter 966

    The party has been paying attention to the situation around and walked forward at a leisurely speed.


    The bamboo essence wandered around among the flowers, but even though it had been carefully observed and felt, it still didn''t find a trace.


    It can''t help feeling a little discouraged!


    The world outside the bamboo forest seems very different from the world inside the inheritance memory. Has it really stayed in the bamboo forest for too long?


    After returning to ye feiran, the bamboo essence never dared to look at ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran looks at it and doesn''t intend to comfort it. The bamboo spirit is a smart goblin. It can think about some things by itself.


    As for the variation of nine leaf red branch, it will not despise bamboo essence, because it can not find the smell of flower essence.


    "Ranran, the goblins here have a strong ability to hide their breath!"


    "Yes, or we''ll meet one goblin after another, and our little bamboo is not simple!" ye feiran nodded her head and praised the bamboo goblin.


    Sure enough, the depression of bamboo essence suddenly disappeared, and the bottom of his eyes was filled with joy.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Ranran is too good at fooling goblins!


    No, Ranran will not only deceive goblins, but also deceive lingzhi and Warcraft!


    Walking, there was a burst of women''s cry in front of me. Listening from a distance made people feel pity.


    Everyone looked at each other and became more vigilant at the same time.


    Soon, a young girl who was crying like a pear with rain came into the sight of the public. She saw that her coat was cut, and there was a trace of bright red blood leaking from the cut place, and her hair was messy, but it was strange that her face was very clean except tears.


    Just at a glance, ye feiran already had a guess in her heart. At the same time, the bamboo essence also quietly told it, "human, that''s a flower essence!"


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, and then looked at pastoral, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and Yunchen silently. I don''t know if any fool will feel pity this time?


    However, ye feiran is doomed to be disappointed this time. Yunchen and they all guessed the identity of the flower girl for the first time. After all, there should be no other strangers in the forest for the time being.


    Moreover, even if other practitioners come in, it is impossible to leave a young girl here.


    They looked at each other as if they had seen nothing. They generally passed by the weeping young girl.


    They were a little nervous about the pastoral song. They were all wary that the young girls would suddenly attack them.


    The young girl looked at Yunchen and they left one by one. She was a little confused. It was different from her imagination!


    She was so beautiful and cried so pitifully. Why didn''t a human take care of her?


    She had noticed this line of human beings for a long time and thought that they would pass through her territory, so she had made a plan early. She was not greedy. She just wanted to get a human, but now


    When she saw the essence of bamboo, her eyes lit up. This is also a great tonic!


    The bamboo essence stands on ye feiran''s shoulder, so Hua Jing also notices ye feiran, and her eyes brighten when she sees ye feiran''s beautiful little white face.


    Bamboo essence can make it improve many accomplishments, and this human is thin skinned and tender. Just stay with her!


    Huajing was thinking about good things. She didn''t realize that her eyes were too hot, which made ye feiran find out.


    Ye feiran felt Huajing''s burning eyes and sighed gently. She really can''t think of bad things. Now Huajing is staring at her. Alas


    Ye feiran winked at Yan Zheng, who was walking behind.


    Solemnly and slightly stunned. After understanding, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. Do people now like... Cough... Xiaoye''s white face?


    Yan Zheng''s eyes motioned ye feiran to be careful and find a chance to find ye feiran in front.


    Hua Jing has been staring at bamboo Jing and ye feiran for a daydream. Naturally, she doesn''t pay so much attention. She just thinks Yan Zheng is walking normally.


    At this moment, I completely recovered and noticed that ye feiran and bamboo essence were walking at the back. I couldn''t help but sigh, God help me too!


    "Little brother, can you lend me a robe? I... sobbing..." Hua Jing cried even more pitifully. Coupled with Jiao Didi''s voice, she expressed the words "chuchuchupei" incisively and vividly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately got goose bumps.


    She stopped to look at Huajing and looked at her.


    When Hua Jing saw that ye feiran finally looked at herself, she felt a burst of joy. She knew that humans would pay attention to her. Those humans in front must be blind.


    "Little brother, just lend me a robe."


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded slightly, took out a robe from the space and threw it directly to Huajing.


    Looking at the robe in front of her, Huajing was stunned. Why did he throw it over? Shouldn''t he bring it to her himself? How else would she do it


    However, the robe had been thrown over, and Huajing had to think of another way.


    Ye feiran watched Huajing put on her robe, and a slight invisible arc was lifted around her mouth, then turned and left.


    Just as she had just stepped out, Huajing''s pitiful voice came again, "little brother, can you do me another favor?"


    Ye feiran looked at Huajing again, slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s busy?"


    "I broke a leg. Can you help me to the big tree?" Hua Jing said, revealing his injured right leg.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng in front couldn''t help looking at ye feiran. Now he can''t guess what medicine ye feiran sells in the gourd.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak immediately and showed a hesitant look. When Huajing was almost ready to urge, she tangled and said, "men and women don''t give and receive. How about I let my friend help you over?"


    Jiang yinghan, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong in front almost couldn''t help laughing. Xiaoye solemnly said that when men and women didn''t kiss, they just wanted to laugh for some reason.


    Flower''s spirit is slightly stiff. She doesn''t care whether men and women give or receive, so she wants her to help.


    "Oh, little brother, my leg hurts..."


    Hua Jing suddenly reached out and covered her injured right leg. Her face was as white as paper and very painful.


    Ye feiran: "


    It turns out that the acting skills of goblins are so exquisite. She is an eye opener today!


    However, she would like to see when she can install it. It''s time to calculate the time!


    After a while, Hua found that ye feiran didn''t pay attention to her. When she was about to return to normal, a sudden sharp pain hit her


    What''s the matter with it? Why suddenly the whole body aches?


    When Hua Jing was thinking, the pain on her body became more and more intense. Finally, the pain made her roll directly on the ground, "ah..."


    What is true and what is false, Yan Zheng naturally saw it clearly, and couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, what did you do to it?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just gave it a robe." ye feiran spread her hand with a smile.


    "Tut tut...... take a serious look. Don''t offend Xiaoye. This man is full of bad water." Yan Zheng tut said softly.


    Although as easy as blowing off dust, he make complaints about ye Fei''s effortless way.


    "Although I don''t know how many years this flower essence is, you solved it, and its essence is yours." Yan Zheng said solemnly.


    Yunchen nodded in agreement with them, and jasmine couldn''t help making a sound, "tut tut tut... The luck of the little leaf is really mysterious. I got another essence so soon!"

 Chapter 967

    Ye feiran smiled shyly, then stroked her chin and said, "I don''t know whether this flower essence is Millennium flower essence or Wannian flower essence?"


    Staring at the flower essence still painful to roll on the ground for a while, he said, "it should also be the Millennium flower essence, which is about the same size as the Millennium tree essence."


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes widened slightly and coughed, "the tree essence and flower essence are so close that they are still safe. It seems that they should be almost the same."


    "I feel that the flower essence is a little more powerful than the Millennium tree essence," said Jiang yinghan.


    "Why?" Han Xize blurted out.


    Jiang yinghan blinked and said his guess, "generally, the deeper things go in the forest, the worse!"


    "Yes!"


    Listening to the words and pastoral songs, they agreed to speak out one after another.


    "Let''s go and see if there are any other flower essence. This flower is very beautiful. It''s good to get one back as an ornamental." Jasmine suddenly said.


    Everyone: "


    I''m afraid only elder Hua can say that he treats goblins as ornaments.


    Jasmine leads the team to find other flower spirits, while Yan Zheng and Tang Mengtong stay where they are.


    Ye feiran looked at the flower essence with a really pale face and a cold sweat, and frowned, "why hasn''t it changed back to its original shape? Isn''t the amount of poison enough?"


    Solemn: "... Don''t worry. The stronger the flower essence is, the stronger the endurance is."


    "All right!" ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. Just remember to add a little more.


    "However, my poison has great stamina. It will certainly return to its original shape."


    Yan Zheng, Tang Mengtong: "?"


    Poison and stamina?


    "Little leaf, did you sprinkle poisonous wine on your clothes? I tell you, don''t waste wine when you study poison in the future. This wine might as well be used to honor me." he said solemnly.


    This time, it''s ye feiran''s turn to be speechless.


    Mentor Yan is worthy of being an alcoholic. Even poison can be associated with wine.


    "Mentor Yan, not wine."


    "Hum, it''s not wine, or I have to continue preaching." Yan Zheng snorted softly.


    With the passage of time, the scream of Huajing also became bleak. About a quarter of an hour later, it finally showed its original shape. It turned out to be a cannibal flower!


    A nearly ten thousand year old ogre!


    Looking at the cannibal flower demon, ye feiran is very glad that she doesn''t underestimate the enemy and uses the most advanced poison, otherwise she will fight with cannibals again.


    Yan Zheng sees that ye feiran is ready to dig up the essence of the cannibal flower demon, and quickly tells him, "be careful!"


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded, and didn''t intend to dig it himself. She continued to let the mutated nine leaf red branch start.


    When the mutant nine leaf red branch was ready to start, a low and magnetic voice came.


    "Raner, leave it to me!"


    Smell the speech, ye feiran, Yan Zheng, Tang Mengtong, and the mutated Nine Leaves and red branches look at the direction of the voice.


    I saw two black figures running. The former was night Mu Lin and the latter was black wood.


    "Ha ha... Night boy, you''re here at last! It''s a lot earlier than I thought!" Yan Zheng laughed.


    At the same time, the ambiguous sight goes back and forth between Yelin and ye feiran.


    Ye feiran feels the stern eyes and slightly pulls out the corners of her mouth. Is this really the teacher''s appearance?


    Night Mu Lin didn''t look at it. He couldn''t keep his eyes on ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin stopped in front of Ye Fei ran, his lips slightly hooked, his eyes gently spoiled and said, "Ran''er, I''m coming!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with her hands around her chest, "you just said to leave it to you. Do you like a man eating flower demon?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    How was the meeting so different from what he thought?


    But later, she realized that ye feiran was jealous, and the radian of Ye Mu Lin''s lips became bigger.


    That''s nice. Raner is jealous again!


    "Don''t Ran''er know who I like?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng waved his hand and motioned Tang Mengtong to go away with him, otherwise goose bumps would come out all over his body.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran and raised a smile on her face. She was happy for Xiao Ye.


    Ye feiran turned an elegant white eye, "don''t change the topic, answer my question quickly."


    "Cough..." night Mu Lin glanced at the ogre and said in a low voice, "it has the smell of purple lotus. I want to find purple lotus through it."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran slowly put down her hands and looked at the cannibal flower. She was a little annoyed that she didn''t know the smell of purple lotus. Otherwise, if ye Mu Lin came late, the cannibal flower demon would be killed by her.


    "The poison I gave it will not disappear until it dies. You quickly let it take you to find purple lotus."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with a smile at the bottom of her eyes and didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran''s pretty face was slightly hot. She stretched out her hand and pushed the man. "What are you looking at me doing? Is a purple lotus growing on my face?"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and stroked Ye Fei Ran''s face. "Ran Er is much more important than purple lotus."


    Listening to the man''s sweet words, ye feiran was naturally happy, but she was still serious, "OK, don''t say so many sweet words. It''s most important to find purple lotus now."


    "Yes, what Raner says is what Raner says. I listen to Raner." night Mu Lin responds with kindness.


    Ye feiran: "


    Under Ye feiran''s expressionless gaze, night Mu Lin reluctantly moved his eyes to the cannibal flower demon. At this time, his eyes were very cold.


    Night Mu Lin winked at heimu. Heimu immediately went to the ogre and said, "ogre, if you take me to find purple lotus, I can ask the childe to give you an antidote."


    Although the ogre was in severe pain, he could hear it clearly if heimu contained spiritual power.


    The ogre glanced at Blackwood and ignored him.


    Blackwood smiled angrily. He didn''t expect that the ogre in front of him should be so backbone.


    "Cough... I seem to have forgotten to tell you that the poison in you can make you pain to death."


    Cannibal flower demon: "!"


    "Also, the poison refined by the childe, no one can make an antidote except her for the time being." Blackwood continued.


    Hearing this, the ogre began to hesitate.


    Although it is not sure whether heimu''s words are true or false, it seems that there are only some humans in the forest. If it wants an antidote, it can only rely on the person who poisoned it.


    This time, the cannibal flower demon''s eyes to ye feiran were no longer obsessed, but insidious.


    When it is detoxified, it must torture this hateful human being!


    At this time, the ogre still didn''t think he was a prisoner.


    "I can take you to find purple lotus, but you must give me antidote first." cannibal flower demon endured severe pain and negotiated terms.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. The ogre was more naive than she thought!


    "Night Mu Lin, let''s go!"


    Night Mu Lin naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and quickly took her hand, "let''s go!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the hand held by the man and said silently, "my little friends are in front. Aren''t you afraid they will see?"


    "I''m not afraid, but Ran''er is afraid." night Mu Lin said regretfully.


    In fact, he wants to announce his relationship with Raner to everyone.


    Ye feiran: "... I''m afraid, so can I let go?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin directly clenched ye feiran''s hand for fear that she would suddenly pull away, "they can''t see."


    Ye feiran: "


    The man seems to be getting more and more terrible!

 Chapter 968

    The cannibal flower demon saw that ye Mu Lin really left, and the whole flower was stunned.


    Why is this different from what it imagined? Shouldn''t they promise it immediately?


    If ye feiran knows what the ogre thinks, she will knock it hard and wake it up. Don''t think she is the smartest. Others are fools.


    The cannibal flower demon looked at the back of the three people walking away, and only felt that the pain on his body was more intense.


    "Ah ah..."


    Its voice rolls sadly on the ground, and prayer can alleviate a little pain.


    Ye feiran sees the back of Yan Zheng and Tang Mengtong, and her vision slowly moves to the hand held by night Mu Lin. the meaning is very obvious.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t want to loosen it, but he was more afraid of Ye Fei''s anger, so he slowly loosened it at the speed of the tortoise.


    Ye feiran felt helpless at the bottom of her eyes, but the slightly raised corners of her mouth revealed her good mood at the moment.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yan Zheng and Tang Mengtong looked back.


    "Little leaf, has the ogre solved it?" Yan Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Not yet. It talks to us about terms and we''ll go," ye feiran said truthfully.


    Yan Zheng: "... Are you sure it will come to you?"


    Ye feiran smiled, "master Yan, I believe in the poison I made."


    "All right!" Yan Zheng stroked his beard and added, "anyway, the night boy is here, and the cannibal flower demon can''t escape if he wants to."


    Ye feiran: "


    So tutor Yan still doesn''t believe her.


    "The poison made by Ran''er can''t stand the cannibal flower demon." night Mu Lin stood on his horse and looked full of trust in Ye Fei ran.


    Now it''s Yan Zheng''s turn to be silent. Show love anytime, anywhere and all the time. Won''t you think about his feelings as a lonely old man?


    In a quarter of an hour, everyone met.


    Yunchen they saw Ye Mu Lin and quickly came forward to salute, "Deputy tutor of Ye!"


    It was at this time that night Mu Lin remembered that he still had this identity, nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang yinghan and situ Yu quietly wink at ye feiran. Their eyes are not generally ambiguous!


    Ye feiran suddenly got a black line, and even came up with an idea of finding a boyfriend and girlfriend for them, so that she could tease them.


    As the saying goes, a single dog and taking off orders together are greater happiness!


    "Little leaf, have you got the essence of flower essence?" Han Xize asked expectantly. He was curious about what the essence of flower essence looked like.


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly and said solemnly, "not yet, so be careful. The ogre may find a chance to attack you. It likes men."


    Yunchen four people: "


    "Well, Xiaoye, you must be kidding? Not only mentor Yan and Tongtong are here, but also the night Deputy mentor. How can you not solve the flower essence?" the pastoral still holds a touch of hope.


    "Really not!" ye feiran said.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t seem to be joking, Yunchen''s four people immediately began to work hard.


    This is a cannibal flower demon, or a cannibal flower demon for nearly ten thousand years. They don''t have the ability to deal with it like small leaves.


    "Little leaf, elder Hua really found a lovely flower demon. I feel it''s very simple and naive." Jiang yinghan said excitedly on her face. I can see that she also likes this flower demon.


    "Are you sure it''s not loaded?" ye feiran asked, looking for the figure of jasmine.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan looked around and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure, but elder Hua is sure it''s not installed."


    Ye feiran nodded and said with a smile, "we should trust elder Hua, but I''m curious about what kind of flower essence elder Hua likes."


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Night Mu Lin saw that ye feiran didn''t have time to talk to him, so he walked aside with Yan Zheng and said something.


    When Jasmine saw ye feiran from a distance, she waved, "little leaf, come and see what kind of flower essence I found for you."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Why is it for her?


    At the next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch has come to ye feiran and snorted several times, which is clearly a warning to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran reaches out and touches her nose. Her face is innocent. She really doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Variant nine leaf red branch saw ye feiran''s reaction, "whoosh" came down in front of flower jasmine and said solemnly, "sister flower, Ranran already has me!"


    Hearing sister Hua''s name, jasmine was stunned, and then raised a bright smile on her face. Which woman doesn''t like listening to sweet words.


    "Yes, Xiaoye already has you. I just made a mistake. I should say Xiaoye, come and see the flower essence I''m looking for."


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately satisfied. Sweet words jumped out without money. The whole person was elated to hear jasmine.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan looked at them, then looked at each other and said in the same voice, "it turns out that elder Hua likes this tone."


    With that, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the flower essence, and she noticed its clear and bright eyes for the first time. In this way, she was really a simple goblin!


    Seeing the peach blossom on its head, ye feiran knew that it was a peach blossom essence!


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of peach blossom wine!


    "Yinghan, don''t you think this peach blossom essence is more suitable to stay with master Gu?"


    "Ah?" Jiang yinghan didn''t react for a moment and looked puzzled, "why?"


    "Peach blossom wine!" ye feiran reminded.


    After listening, Jiang yinghan patted his thigh, "you talk too much. It''s really suitable to stay next to the master. Then we''ll have peach blossom spirit wine to drink in the future. Yes, it''s also good to soak wine bath with peach blossom spirit wine. At that time, the whole person will smell peach blossom!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned and touched Jiang yinghan''s arm, "then tell elder Hua."


    Jiang yinghan blinked and immediately refused, "no!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled.


    At this time, jasmine suddenly looked at them and coughed, "cough... I heard what you said. In fact, I''m going to give the peach blossom demon to Gu Wenhua. In this way, I can justifiably beg for wine in the future. Anyway, I don''t drink much."


    Then she waved to the peach blossom demon, and the peach blossom demon skillfully turned into a peach blossom and fell on her hand.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows and asked curiously, "elder Hua, what have you done to peach blossom? It''s so obedient."


    "I actually didn''t do anything, so I said I could take it away from the other side of the secret land. The peach blossom demon probably wants to go to the outside world to see." Jasmine smiled.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the peach blossom demon thoughtfully, "cough... Elder Hua, show me!"


    "OK!" Jasmine directly threw the peach blossom to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took the peach blossom and looked at it from top to bottom before returning it to jasmine.


    The eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch flickered. Its family must have poisoned again.


    No, in order to successfully send the peach blossom demon to Gu Shizun, he must stare at it carefully, otherwise he has a hunch that if the peach blossom demon becomes a demon, he will finally accept it.


    At this time, night Mu Lin also discussed things with Yan Zheng. He walked slowly to ye feiran and asked, "Ran Ran, do you want to go to Heiyan Valley?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "what''s the treasure in Heiyan Valley?"


    Night Mu Lin: "many, also very suitable for your experience."


    Ye feiran: "then go!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were hooked, while Yan Zheng turned a white eye silently. The night boy is really unreliable, and the key point has not been said yet!


    Yan Zheng had to cough gently to remind, "cough..."

 Chapter 969

    Night Mu Lin didn''t hear anything, and didn''t even give a look.


    Solemnly and speechlessly, he drew corners of his mouth and spoke very fast, "Mr. and Mrs. Fisher, they also went to Heiyan valley."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Yan Zheng, and the cold eyes also startled Yan Zheng. The night boy really can''t be easily provoked. It''s terrible!


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin and Yan Zheng, and suddenly smiled.


    "Night Mu Lin, mentor Yan doesn''t want us to go to Heiyan valley. He just tells us the truth."


    "Yes, night boy, what do you think of me? Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted coldly, and went ahead with his hands on his back.


    At the same time, he shouted, "let''s go to the black rock valley."


    Looking at Yan Zheng''s back, ye feiran and ye Mu Lin look at each other and smile.


    "Yan Zheng actually wants to go to the black rock valley and the black rock valley. When you say so, he has made a decision." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran''s lips slightly hooked, "I can see that master Yan wants to go to Heiyan Valley, but he hesitates a little."


    Night Mu Lin stroked Ye Fei Ran''s head, "you don''t have to worry, Mr. and Mrs. Fei are not stingy people."


    "I don''t worry." ye feiran shook her head, then thought of something, looked at Ye Mulin and asked, "will purple lotus be in Heiyan Valley?"


    "Very likely!" night Mu Lin replied without thinking.


    Heimu: "


    It turned out that the master would open his eyes and tell lies. Today he has seen it. I don''t know if he will go back and tell the ruthless poor ghost if he will believe it!


    What does heimu think? Ye feiran doesn''t know. She doesn''t want to say, "there''s nothing to hesitate about. We must go to Heiyan valley."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin smiled, his family dye son is for his sake!


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Hua Molly walked in front and didn''t forget to let Mo Qilin out. Once the threat of the level-9 beast was released, the Warcraft around was so scared that she quickly ran away with her tail.


    After the party walked out of a distance, the ogre struggled with the pain of his whole body and stumbled after him.


    Although he tried his best to hide his breath, yemulin found it for the first time. He glanced at the black wood behind him.


    Heimu immediately understood and paid attention to the situation of the cannibal flower demon silently. He would never let it make an assault to scare the childe.


    As for the Black Ghost, he followed the ogre prominently, and didn''t forget to compare with the ogre, who had a stronger ability to hide his breath.


    It''s a pity that the cannibal flower demon has to find a way to deal with ye feiran in addition to trying to bear the pain on her body. She has no other energy to pay attention to the black evil spirit behind her.


    Ye feiran naturally also found that the ogre followed, and the lips were slightly hooked. "I didn''t expect that the pain tolerance of the flower essence was so powerful!"


    "It can''t escape from Raner''s Wuzhishan again." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran glanced at the man, a little speechless, silently changed the topic, "where have you been before?"


    "On the other side of the forest, I picked a lot of natural materials and earth treasures for you." night Mu Lin smiled.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised and happy, "really?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded and asked, "is there any reward?"


    "Pooh!" ye feiran chuckled, "emperor, you went to the other side of the forest to collect natural materials and earth treasures. Isn''t it for reward?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin immediately brightened up. "I think it''s a very good idea to hear Raner say so. Thank Raner for reminding me."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot?


    Ye feiran stops and looks at Ye Mulin suspiciously.


    Night Mu Lin frankly let her look at him. Anyway, he really didn''t have this idea before. He just wanted to win more experience time for his family''s Ran''er without missing the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Ye feiran suddenly stepped on Yemu Lin and said proudly, "I can refuse."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s throat overflows with a smile, "Oh..."


    Ye feiran immediately stares at him. Night Mu Lin immediately puts away her smile and says seriously, "Ran''er, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Hum!" ye feiran snorted softly, then smiled and said, "is it?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... Yes!"


    But the tone is obviously weaker than before.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and said something about the man for a moment, but she also reflected in her heart. If she could make the man find ways to seek welfare, did her girlfriend fail a little?


    However, night Mu Lin didn''t give her too much time to think. He changed the topic very seasonally for his own welfare, "but before I entered the forest, I went to see my grandfather and aunt."


    Hearing the words grandpa and aunt, ye feiran''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back, "how are grandpa and aunt?"


    "They follow Cang Lanye''s family and are protected by grandpa and grandma. It must be all right." night Mu Lin replied.


    "That''s all right."


    Next, ye feiran asks about other things, and night Mu Lin answers them one by one.


    Half an hour later, they saw a black mountain in the distance.


    "Elder Hua, is that the Black Rock Valley?" Jiang yinghan asked immediately.


    Jasmine nodded gently, "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the black rock valley."


    "Elder Hua, I think the whole mountain is black. What opportunities can there be?" the pastoral asked with a puzzled face, but his voice was lowered a lot. He was afraid of being laughed at.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Han Xize on one side already smiled.


    The shepherd stared at him and muttered, "don''t you have such doubts in your heart?"


    Han Xize opened his mouth. He was going to die and said no, but at this time, jasmine could only close her mouth and say nothing.


    Jasmine looked at the young people behind her and said patiently, "take a closer look."


    Ye feiran, who was walking behind, also knew what happened in front. She also looked carefully at the dark mountain in the distance.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the little woman''s serious face and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face.


    Ye feiran chose to ignore it. After a while, she asked, "are all the plants on the mountain black?"


    "Yes!" night Mu Lin nodded, and then praised him without stinginess, "our dye son is really powerful, and he noticed it at a glance."


    In the face of Yelu Lin''s praise from time to time, ye feiran has adapted now, and her expression has not changed. She continues to ask, "are there many poisonous plants?"


    "The black rock valley in the other side''s secret place can also be called the ten thousand poison valley. Whenever the other side''s secret place is opened, poison masters on the mainland are looking for the black rock valley. Unfortunately, few people know where it is? Even if they know, it''s difficult to come to the black rock valley without worry." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran: "why?"


    Night Mu Lin looked up at the black rock valley and said, "because no one thought that the safest entrance to the black rock valley was through the forest."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, looked back and suddenly smiled.


    Indeed, not many people will think of this. A poisonous bamboo forest is choking, and this forest is just a mistake.


    At the same time, ye feiran thinks of Fei Lao. He has lived here for almost 20 years. He must have got a lot of poisons from Heiyan valley. I don''t know what level his poison skill has reached now?


    If she had the cheek to ask for advice, I wonder if he would be willing to give advice?

 Chapter 970

    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s tangled face and asked, "what''s Raner thinking?"


    "I was wondering if elder Fei would pay attention to me if I asked for advice?" ye feiran said what she thought directly.


    This time, ye Mu Lin didn''t answer Ye Fei ran immediately. The good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. Fei Lao''s temper was very strange. Even if he came forward, he might not answer.


    When ye feiran saw Ye Mu Lin''s reaction, she already had an answer in her heart. She coughed softly, "cough... I''m just saying that I''m still more confident in my poison. Maybe the poison I refined can''t be solved by elder Fei."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin had a good idea in his heart, but he didn''t intend to say it.


    "Yes, I also think the poison technique of Ran''er is more powerful than Fei Lao."


    Ye feiran: "


    Can the man chat happily?


    When they reached the black rock valley, night almost fell.


    At this time, ye feiran knew why it was called Black Rock Valley instead of black rock peak. Below the peak was a valley, which was also dark.


    Then they looked for a better place to camp, and then they saw six Feis.


    The Feis were not surprised to see ye feiran. They just looked at Yelin and heimu.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "haven''t they seen your true face?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, then looked at Ye Fei ran and said, "before meeting Ran''er, I rarely show people my true face."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and said, "so it''s my honor!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled but didn''t speak. Now he shows people his true face for a particularly important reason, but he can''t say it.


    "Ha ha... Fei Lao, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon!" Yan Zheng laughed. In fact, he was a little empty in his heart.


    Fei is always someone. A proper human spirit naturally shows that he is solemn and a little guilty. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "in fact, I thought we would meet soon. After all, it is impossible for people who enter this forest not to come to Heiyan valley."


    "Yes!" Mrs. Fei echoed, "as long as you don''t blame us for not bringing you to BlackRock Valley at the first time."


    After listening, jasmine immediately waved her hand and said, "no wonder, how can we blame you? We can get a lot on the other side, hahaha..."


    With that, jasmine also raised the peach flower in her hand.


    When Fei saw the peach blossom, he naturally didn''t simply think it was just a flower. "This is peach blossom essence, but you solved the Millennium tree essence and Millennium flower essence?"


    Jasmine smiled mysteriously and deliberately sold it, "you''ll know then."


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei looked at each other, and a little doubt appeared in the bottom of their eyes, but they didn''t continue to ask.


    Next, Yan Zheng also introduced Ye Mulin and heimu.


    "Cough... This is my great friend, young master ye, and also the Deputy tutor of these children. The other is his subordinate."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    What kind of friends?


    Night Mu Lin glanced at solemnity, but did not dismantle his platform.


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly to Mr. and Mrs. Fei, and then quickly looked at the four members of Fei Yun''s family.


    Yue''er looked at Ye Mu Lin, who had become a star eye. He felt that there were really men on the mainland who were more handsome than her father and her brother.


    Yan''er noticed his sister''s strange appearance, and his good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. However, he noticed that his sister only appreciated at the bottom of her eyes, and there was no look from his father to his mother, so his expression returned to normal.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind silly sister not to stare at others. It''s a shame!


    The disturbed yue''er glared at Yan''er and continued to appreciate the beautiful man. At the same time, he also compared it with Yunchen and Nalan Weiran.


    Needless to say, we set up camp together.


    When ye feiran was roasting meat, Lou min suddenly came over.


    "Leaf, I found your barbecue very delicious. Can I learn it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Lou min. although she was confused, she looked at her gentle smile and raised a smile on her face, "of course, it''s not a secret."


    Yue''er noticed this scene and quickly walked over, "brother ye, I want to learn too."


    Lou min looked at her beautiful daughter and felt helpless, but she didn''t say anything.


    Ye feiran mainly introduces the seasoning. After all, her barbecue is delicious mainly because of her seasoning.


    Yue''er excitedly asks ye feiran how to make these spices, while Lou min watches the fire, but if you look carefully, you will notice that her eyes have been focused on ye feiran''s hands.


    Tang Mengtong inadvertently noticed this, so he paid attention to min downstairs from time to time.


    When ye feiran roasts a hare, Lou min suddenly asks, "is leaf canglan''s family?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at Lou min and said with a smile, "Mrs. Fei is not the first person to ask me this question. I am still the one to answer. Must the person surnamed ye be from canglan Ye''s family?"


    "Ha ha..." Lou min smiled awkwardly and then explained, "sorry, I thought you were from Cang Lanye''s family, so I wanted to inquire about your old friend with you."


    Ye feiran: "it doesn''t matter."


    Next, Lou min watched the fire and ye feiran''s barbecue without saying a word.


    Ye feiran glanced at her carelessly and could see that she was thinking about things.


    After roasting the meat, Lou min returns to her husband, while Yue Er pesters ye feiran, because she can chat with everyone again.


    Finally, the elders get together, and ye feiran gets them together.


    Night Mu Lin looked sadly at the heartless little woman and sat silently next door. He didn''t speak unless others asked him.


    Ye feiran didn''t take out the spirit wine this time, but situ Yu took out the fruit wine made by Nalan Yandan.


    "Yue''er, how much do you drink? Can you drink fruit wine?" situ Yu asked with a smile.


    Yue''er looked at the wine jar in situ Yu''s hand with shining eyes and said shyly, "I want to drink!"


    "OK, I''ll give you a jar."


    While situ Yu was talking to yue''er, Tang Mengtong paid attention to yue''er silently. Seeing yue''er''s smile, she was stunned. She


    The next moment, Tang Mengtong''s eyes came back between yue''er and ye feiran, holding the wine gourd and suddenly clenched it.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed Tang Mengtong''s look, raised her eyes and looked at her, and her eyes were full of doubt.


    Tang Mengtong gently shook his head, but still looked at ye feiran and yue''er from time to time.


    After midnight, Fei Yun and heimu kept a vigil, and the others went back to the tent to rest.


    Tang Mengtong found an opportunity to get into ye feiran''s tent. Night Mu Lin saw this scene through the gap of the tent. He almost couldn''t control a Lingli to throw Tang Mengtong elsewhere.


    In the tent, ye feiran saw Tang Mengtong and immediately smiled, "I knew you would come to me."


    Tang Mengtong took a look behind him. Ye feiran immediately put down a sound barrier and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little leaf, I think Mrs. Fei is a little strange." Tang Mengtong frowned.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what''s strange?"


    Tang Mengtong immediately said what he saw in detail.


    "She looked at my hand. What''s good about my hand?" ye feiran lowered her eyes and turned her hands, looking puzzled.

 Chapter 971

    Tang Mengtong gently shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Then she must see that I''m a woman, but I''m a woman. What''s the matter with her?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    Tang Mengtong continued to shake her head. Anyway, after she found the problem, she had been thinking hard and couldn''t think of why.


    "By the way, I also found a problem. Yue''s eyes are very similar to yours. When she just smiled at situ, I almost thought it was you." Tang Mengtong continued.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Really? I didn''t notice that. I''ll see it tomorrow. However, Tongtong, so many people in the mainland have normal eyes, which shows that I''m not unique, alas..."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Is that the point?


    "Well, I know. Go back and have a rest. The experience of Heiyan Valley is the most important. Put other things aside first." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Tang Mengtong nodded and stopped thinking, "then you should have a rest quickly."


    When Tang Mengtong returned to her tent, she suddenly remembered a problem. She thought the little leaf tonight was a little strange.


    However, she thought for a while and didn''t understand, so she didn''t think any more.


    On the other side, ye feiran takes out a wine pot to pour wine for herself after watching Tang Mengtong leave.


    Looking at the fragrant wine column, he whispered, "if only grandpa and aunt were here."


    Ye feiran drank a pot of wine, yawned gracefully and poked back into the space.


    Night Mu Lin finds that ye feiran has made a border again, so he has to stay in the tent and rest.


    Alas, his family Ran''er is really heartless!


    In the space, ye feiran saw the transplanted Tiancai, Dibao and poisons, and settled the sea snake.


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion, she found that the sea snake enjoyed it very much, and even opened her eyes and glanced at her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckled and poked it. The sea snake didn''t even open her eyes. Now ye feiran is very sure that this guy likes the environment.


    After wandering around the space and refining some potions and pills, ye feiran had a rest before she came out of the space to sleep.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, ye feiran came out of the tent and cleaned up.


    Yunchen, they also came out one after another.


    After a while, a group of people entered the black rock valley.


    The stern admonishment stopped saying anything more after being careful, which made the Feis look at him and ye Fei again and again.


    "Old man, I''m afraid these children are not simple!" Mrs. Fei said in a low voice.


    "Can the people who are strict and upright be simple?" Fei asked back. He knew very well about the strict and upright pickiness.


    If he doesn''t like it, Yan Zheng would rather continue to do nothing than make do with it.


    Mrs. Fei nodded. "You''re right. I forgot that."


    With that, Mrs. Fei took another look at ye feiran''s eight people and felt that the eight children were good. In fact, it was also because they believed in looking at people seriously.


    "It''s good to get along with yue''er and Yan''er for two months before they leave the secret place."


    Fei Lao stroked his beard and nodded. He thought so.


    Night Mu Lin wants to walk side by side with ye feiran, but he also knows that Yan Zheng let their team experience together, so he can only walk side by side with Yan Zheng without expression.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Ye Mulin, whose face was not good, and almost couldn''t help laughing. The flower jasmine on one side also pulled his sleeve to remind him not to go too far.


    "Cough... Well, Mr. Fei, you should be familiar with the this area. You don''t know where it''s dangerous?" Yan Zheng gave a light cough and silently diverted his attention.


    "The black rock valley is full of danger," replied Fei.


    Listening to his words, he stared at Fei directly. He suspected that the old guy was perfunctory.


    However, Fei Lao looked at him calmly. Anyway, what he said was the truth. Every time they came to Heiyan Valley, they deliberately chose the way they felt safe the previous time, but they slapped in the face every time.


    Yue''er looked at Fei Lao and Yan Zheng, and couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa Yan, Grandpa Fei didn''t lie to you. Heiyan Valley is really full of danger everywhere."


    At this time, Yan Zheng could see that Fei was not perfunctory. When he heard yue''er''s words, he smiled and said, "ha ha... I believe yue''er''s words."


    Yue''er smiled shyly, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look serious again.


    "Hum!" old Fei snorted coldly and stopped being serious.


    After walking for a long time, they met a group of black wolves, but they were a little different from normal wolves. Their ears were longer and sharper, their tusks were sharper, and their eyes were sharper.


    "Eh, is this a mutant wolf?" Ye Fei ran murmured softly.


    The next moment, Yan''er answered her, "yes!"


    Ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at Yan''er. Yan''er doesn''t start. When she looks carefully, his ears are a little hot.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled, "thank you!"


    At the same time, the wolf is getting bigger and bigger, which is obviously a wolf pack.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the wolves and noticed that Yan''er and yue''er were already holding weapons. He hurriedly said, "cough... Yan''er and yue''er, just let them come. Let''s continue to have a rest."


    Yan''er and yue''er: "?"


    "Just listen to Grandpa Yan." Lou min smiled.


    Smell speech, Yan''er and yue''er just put away their weapons and looked at ye feiran''s eight people. They also wanted to know their strength.


    Yan Zheng and his party went to a small hillside to watch, while ye feiran''s eight people were surrounded by wolves.


    The crowd looked at the wolf covetously and drooling wolves, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "I suddenly have a very strong feeling!" Han Xize suddenly said.


    "What strong feeling?" asked the pastoral subconsciously.


    "The strong feeling of a delicious meat dish!"


    Pastoral: "... Me too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, with the wolf howling of the unknown wolf, all the wolves around ran to ye feiran''s eight people.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s eight people have stood in a good position and are ready.


    "Brother ye, why are brother ye and sister Jiang still in the mood to drink? Aren''t they nervous?" yue''er asked suspiciously.


    Looking at ye feiran and Jiang yinghan, Yan''er was also full of doubts, "I don''t know, but there must be their truth."


    At the next moment, a white shadow flashed, and Jiang yinghan had fallen into the wolves on the black ice Ling dyed by Ye Fei.


    Then, the red light flickered for a while, and a large group of wolves had fallen.


    "How powerful!" yue''er couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were glued to Jiang yinghan. "Mom, do you know what sister Jiang''s move is? It''s really powerful! My brother and I can''t beat so many wolves at once."


    Hearing this, Lou min also looked at Jiang yinghan, but she couldn''t see what move it was.


    Yan''er glanced at Jiang yinghan and looked at ye feiran. Then he was surprised to find the fallen wolf corpses around ye feiran. Xuan Bingling seemed to live in her hand. A group of wolves would fall in the elegant movement.


    Jasmine looked at this scene and nodded with satisfaction. She even thought that if Gu Wenhua was here, she would be more satisfied.


    His two Pro disciples have made great progress, and I don''t know when they practiced.


    At this moment, jasmine is more eager for one of Ye feiran''s eight people to become her own disciple.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei looked at each other for a while, and there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Old man, if I''m not mistaken, this is... Drunk soul dance?"

 Chapter 972

    Fei Lao nodded, stroked his beard and said, "it''s really a drunk soul dance. Are they Gu Wenhua''s disciples?"


    Mr. and Mrs. Fisher looked at Zheng Zheng at the same time, stroked their beard and smiled, but said nothing.


    The Feis naturally understood that they couldn''t help looking at ye feiran''s eight people again. These eight children were more complicated than they thought!


    The four members of the Feiyun family also heard the conversation between the Feis.


    Yue''er gently shook his mother''s hand and asked in a low voice, "mother, is such a powerful move really a dance?"


    Lou min smiled and replied, "drunk soul dance is also a move. You will know more when you leave the secret place."


    Yue''er nodded gently and looked forward to the day when he left the other bank''s secret land.


    Then Lou min''s eyes fell on ye feiran, and there was no room for others.


    Among the eight people, Jiang yinghan and ye feiran, who used drunk soul dance, naturally killed most of the mutant wolves.


    However, Han Xize''s six people are also very smart. They specialize in dealing with high-level mutant wolves.


    As the number of mutant wolves decreases, the level of the remaining mutant wolves is relatively high, so the number of killed by Jiang yinghan and ye feiran also decreases.


    When the number of kills is less than five, Jiang yinghan and ye feiran change their moves.


    Jiang yinghan continued to use the drunken soul fist in the drunken soul secret collection, while ye feiran didn''t. her eyes focused on the more advanced mutant wolf.


    When she killed five mutant Wolves of the holy order, a very eye-catching color came into her sight.


    It was a seven level divine beast, a snow-white mutant wolf. Its wolf eyes were sharper than any mutant wolf here, and there was a touch of King''s breath all over its body.


    There is no doubt that this is the wolf king of mutant wolves!


    The bystanders naturally saw it, especially Jasmine, whose eyes were brighter than ever.


    "Seriously, if I''m not mistaken, this is the mutant wolf king and a wind Warcraft. I think it''s very suitable for Yunchen''s child." Jasmine hurriedly said, as if announcing sovereignty.


    Yes, the reason why she said so urgently was to tell others in disguise that she had a crush on the wolf.


    After listening to the speech, Mr. and Mrs. Fisher looked at each other, and a smile appeared at the bottom of their eyes. They finally understood why jasmine and Yan Zheng took their disciples to practice together.


    "Cough... Don''t worry! Our family of six are no longer interested in Warcraft." Fei coughed softly.


    Jasmine looked at the old couple awkwardly, but the old couple said it didn''t matter.


    Then, jasmine directly transmitted to Yunchen, "Yunchen, take that mutant wolf king and I''ll help you tame it."


    The sudden voice in his mind made Yunchen stunned. That''s when the sharp claws of the mutant wolf in front of him grabbed at his chest.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye feiran''s voice fell, and the mutant wolf that attacked Yunchen also fell to the ground, with a dagger inserted in its neck.


    Seeing this, Yunchen was a little annoyed. He was still too vulnerable.


    However, he soon adjusted his state and said to ye feiran, "elder Hua asked me to take the mutant wolf king."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I also have this intention. Come on, I believe you can hit it."


    Yunchen: "... I''ll try my best!"


    Level 7 divine beast is still a mutant wolf king. He really has no confidence in his heart, but he will try his best.


    When Yunchen flew and landed in front of the mutant wolf king, a touch of contempt appeared at the bottom of the mutant wolf king''s eyes. It seemed to say that such a weak human wants to deal with it. It''s really beyond his power!


    However, it will not refuse the food delivered to the door automatically. It has not tasted human flesh for a long time.


    When the mutant wolf king and Yunchen are entangled, the figure of jasmine falls not far away from them and is ready to protect Yunchen at any time.


    Ye feiran noticed the figure of jasmine and focused on killing the remaining mutant wolves.


    When the seven of them killed all the mutant wolves here, Yunchen had been abused by the mutant wolf king, but he still stood up stubbornly to continue to deal with the attack of the mutant wolf king.


    Facing the death of all his peers, the mutant wolf king doesn''t seem to care at all, and it doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to eat Yunchen. It seems to be teasing Yunchen.


    Ye feiran looks at the mutant wolf king thoughtfully while restoring her spiritual power. She always feels that there must be a demon when something happens.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the king of a race can''t be indifferent to watching all his people fall. Is it because the Warcraft in black rock valley are cold-blooded?


    At this time, ye feiran heard a sound of footsteps. She looked up at the direction of the sound and found the smell of the divine beast.


    Is this animal movement?


    The next moment, she saw bursts of dark things coming.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng had fallen in front of Ye feiran and warned, "these mutant wolves are holy and divine beasts. Be careful."


    Hearing this, Han Xize couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. I dare say they were just appetizers, but they have consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    However, fortunately, I just took the time to recover a lot of spiritual power.


    The black rock mountain valley is really terrible. The Warcraft group is too large and knows the score level attack


    Ye feiran looked at the dark area from far to near. She looked a little excited. She didn''t have many divine beast level crystal nuclei in her hand. She just took a chance to harvest more.


    Yes, with so many elders present, ye feiran was really not afraid at all.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be afraid at ordinary times, but she would worry about her friends.


    No matter what time, once there is concern, doing things will become tied up.


    Yan''er and yue''er saw the black mutant wolves and asked in unison, "can we do it?"


    Fei Lao nodded with his hands on his back, "naturally, but be careful."


    Yan''er and yue''er are very happy to get the answer they want.


    "Grandpa Fei, we know!"


    With that, the two brothers and sisters fell one by one next to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s help brother Ye." Yue''s eyebrows curved.


    Although Yan''er didn''t speak, the news revealed in her eyes was the same.


    Ye Fei ran raised her lips and said nothing more. She only told her, "be careful!"


    When the mutant wolves came, ye feiran stared at one of the mutant wolves running in the front, which was a first-class divine beast.


    At the same time, she did not forget to let the red flame tiger, which was already a second-class holy beast, come out to experience.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi also wants to help, but she is directly thrown into the mysterious space by Ye Fei.


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi naturally protested, but ye feiran shut it up in a word.


    "I don''t want you exposed so fast!"


    Yan''er and yue''er see the red flame tiger, which is only a second-class holy beast. An idea emerges in their hearts at the same time. Brother Ye deserves a stronger contract beast.


    Thinking of this, yue''er has been near ye feiran and found a chance to say, "brother ye, do you like the level 6 beast? I can help you."


    Ye feiran understood what yue''er was thinking and said with a smile, "thank you, but I don''t like it."


    "Oh!"


    Yue''er was not angry. He stared at the level 6 beast for a while and thought it was ugly, so he thought he would meet the beautiful and powerful Warcraft again and ask brother Ye.


    When ye feiran killed the first-class beast, Yunchen''s scream came into her ear, "ah..."

 Chapter 973

    Yunchen was knocked out by the mutant wolf king and hit a big tree.


    He screamed and vomited a mouthful of blood when he fell to the ground.


    When the mutant wolf king runs to Yunchen, Hua Molly makes a move. She asks her contract beast Mo Qilin to deal with the mutant wolf king, while she goes to check Yunchen''s injury.


    Yunchen has been very satisfied that she can persist until now.


    The mutant wolf king of level 7 is not afraid of the ink Qilin of level 9. Instead, his eyes are filled with excitement.


    The next moment, the two beasts attack each other at the same time.


    For a moment, the sand and rocks around, even the nearby mutant wolves have gone a little farther to avoid the fish in the pond. After all, the spiritual power of level 7 and level 9 divine beasts is also very destructive!


    The mutant wolf king met a strong opponent, and the attacks of other mutant wolves began to become fast and fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. and Mrs. Fei, Mr. and Mrs. Fei Yun and heimu no longer stand idly by. Only Ye Mulin stood idly by with his hands on his back.


    Of course, his eyes have been on ye feiran and always pay attention to her situation.


    Ye feiran quickly glanced around and noticed that ye Mu Lin, who was standing by, drew a little from the corner of her mouth. It was the emperor!


    Even if everyone does it, the mutant wolves are too powerful, so ye feiran they are still weak.


    Fei Lao saw yue''er''s arm scratched by the claws of the mutant wolf and said, "yue''er, let the ice flame come out!"


    Hearing this, yue''er suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes. She had long wanted ice flame to come out, but she was afraid of being scolded.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the ice flame demon lion appeared, the pressure of the Ninth level divine beast was released immediately, and he was scared away by the mutant wolves around yue''er.


    At the same time, other mutant wolves were also startled. They seized this opportunity and killed the mutant wolves in front of them.


    Han Xize looked at the majestic ice flame demon lion, and they were more eager to have a powerful contract beast.


    However, at present, there is not so much time for them to think, because the mutant wolf reacts and carries out a new round of attack.


    Ye feiran noticed that the six little friends were in the same area and quickly flew over, and the red flame tiger naturally followed.


    Next, ye feiran sits on the back of the red flame tiger and has a flute in her hand.


    The next moment, the flute with spiritual power sounded.


    With the sound of the flute, the low-level mutant wolves around slowed down a little.


    Seeing this, Han Xize and others naturally seize the opportunity to win the key of the mutant wolf with one blow.


    Fei Lao looked at ye feiran in surprise again, "divine music master!"


    "Old man, what''s your stupidity? Don''t you want to die?" Mrs. Fei scolded while killing the mutant wolf who wanted to sneak attack Mr. Fei.


    "That child is a master of divine music!" continued Fei.


    "The divine music master is the divine music master. First solve the current Warcraft. Anyway, she won''t run." Mrs. Fei has a bad way.


    After listening to his words, Fei Lao took back his sight and focused on dealing with the mutant wolf, but his moves were obviously much faster and ruthless than before.


    With the moving throne of the red flame tiger, ye feiran only needs to pay attention to the six little friends while playing the flute.


    Once they are in danger, her flute will turn into a sharp weapon to help.


    Fei Lao inadvertently noticed this scene and was more sure that ye feiran was a divine musician. At the same time, he was very surprised. After all, he only knew that there was only one person on the mainland who could turn the sound of the flute into a sharp weapon.


    At this moment, Fei Lao''s eyes at ye feiran completely changed.


    Ye feiran is a treasure in his eyes now, and more and more surprises are coming.


    Han Xize six people were more or less injured, but not too serious, while there were more and more wolf corpses under their feet.


    This scene may have stimulated the mutant wolves, and their goal turned to ye feiran.


    The sound of the flute has a great impact on them. As long as we solve the problem, their mortality will be greatly reduced.


    "Little leaf, be careful!"


    Han Xize and they are very tacitly close to ye feiran.


    When the song was over, ye feiran immediately said, "don''t worry about me. Others don''t know me. Don''t you know me?"


    When Han Xize heard this, they all smiled, then stopped moving closer to ye feiran and focused on dealing with the mutant wolves around.


    Looking at those mutant wolves whistling, ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly. The next moment, the sound of the flute suddenly changed and became more melodious, but the sound of the flute turned into more and more sharp blades, which was much sharper than before.


    Although we can''t hit a hundred goals, many mutant wolves do fall to the ground.


    When a level-3 beast came to ye feiran''s front, the bamboo essence, which had been as quiet as a chicken to reduce the sense of existence, suddenly shot.


    It turns into thick and sharp bamboo and directly inserts into the key place of the third-class divine beast.


    Bamboo crosses the whole mutant wolf''s body from the heart until the moment of death. The mutant wolf doesn''t know how to die.


    The sudden scene stunned the mutant wolves attacking around, and also surprised ye feiran. She really didn''t expect that the bamboo essence would suddenly help.


    However, she came back to her senses very quickly, thumbed up at the bamboo essence, and didn''t forget to say, "a spirit stone!"


    Bamboo was really happy when she heard it!


    It''s just a simple and lovely bamboo essence. It''s cool to have a spirit stone if you kill a mutant wolf. There''s no idea of bargaining. After all, there are a lot of mutant wolves here.


    Thinking of the glittering spirit stone, the bamboo essence turned into countless thick and sharp bamboo to kill the mutant wolf.


    Those thick and sharp bamboos seem to have intelligence. Like the body, they all cross the whole mutant wolf from the heart.


    For a while, the smell of blood in the air became stronger, and the screams of mutant wolves came and went one after another. It seemed that this place had become a personal stage for bamboo essence!


    Han Xize did not relax. They have been dealing with the mutant wolf in front of them, and there is a rhythm of more frustration and more courage!


    Yan''er and yue''er were naturally influenced by them, as if secretly competing with them who killed more.


    Fei Yun and Lou min were a little more relaxed than before while killing the mutant wolves around them and paying attention to their children.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei withdrew directly and landed on the small mountain not far away.


    At this time, they noticed that they had been carrying the night Mu Lin who stood by with both hands. When they looked at each other, they were surprised.


    This person''s identity is definitely not simple. I don''t know what kind of big man he is?


    Two people had never thought of it before, and now they naturally can''t think of it. They just want to find a chance to ask Yan Zheng.


    The couple took a look at Ye Mu Lin, and their eyes fell on Ye Fei ran.


    "Old man, if I''m not mistaken, the bamboo essence should be the bamboo essence that doesn''t play cards according to common sense in the bamboo forest," said Mrs. Fei.


    "Well!" Fei nodded, "I just don''t know how the young man accepted it?"


    Yes, Mr. and Mrs. Fei had a crush on bamboo essence before, and they didn''t accept it in any way.


    If they knew now that ye feiran just used a spirit stone to attract the bamboo essence, how complicated would they be?


    During the discussion between Mr. and Mrs. Fei, yue''er was attacked by three level-3 divine beasts at the same time, and the ice flame magic lion was surrounded by a group of mutant wolves, so she was very dangerous.


    Fei Yun and Lou min both want to help, but they are entangled by the mutant wolf.


    At the critical moment, yue''er suddenly burst out three red lights, each of which hit the key of the mutant wolf at a very fast speed.


    Ye feiran looks at the red on the bodies of three mutant wolves and widens her eyes slightly. This is

 Chapter 974

    Ye feiran just took a look and took back her eyes. No one noticed her.


    Yue''er also quickly took it back, and even looked around nervously. He was very guilty of the sight of the old couple and his parents.


    She really didn''t mean it!


    Night Mu Lin looked at yue''er, his hands behind him tightened slightly, and the fundus of his eyes crossed quickly. He just found the smell of that thing.


    However, he soon returned to normal, his eyes still stuck to ye feiran, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Mrs. Fei glanced at him silently with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and the heart she had just mentioned was slowly put down.


    "Old man, talk to yue''er sometime."


    Fei Lao nodded gently. At the moment, his attention was focused on Yan''er and yue''er. Once they had a rhythm they couldn''t deal with, the couple immediately helped.


    This is not the best time to experience.


    After Fei Yun and Lou min recovered, they looked at ye feiran at the same time, but only saw ye feiran''s back. She was killing a mutant wolf.


    The couple looked at each other and said nothing. They came directly to their children. What just happened can''t happen again.


    Although ye feiran is killing the mutant wolf, she also feels the eyes of Fei Yun and his wife, and the corners of her lips are hooked. She once again laments that it would be good if Grandpa and aunt were here.


    At the same time, Mo Qilin defeated the seventh level divine beast mutant wolf king


    Without delay, jasmine immediately tames it. Warcraft is easiest to tame when it is injured.


    Before the mutant wolf king was tamed by jasmine, the wolf howled against the clock.


    The next moment, the surrounding mutant wolves fled one after another without looking at the mutant wolf king.


    Everyone: "


    The Warcraft of black rock valley is so cold-blooded!


    However, even if they don''t understand the wolf howl, they also understand that the mutant wolf king let its people escape.


    They didn''t catch up with the mutant wolves. After all, after playing for so long, their spiritual power has been consumed by 7788. If they fight again, they will only be injured more seriously.


    Ye feiran glances at Yunchen leaning against the tree. Yunchen nods to show that she is okay. Ye feiran goes to help other friends deal with the wound.


    Although Han Xize''s six people were not seriously injured, there were a lot of minor injuries.


    Yan''er and yue''er also suffered a little skin injury. Lou min treated the wound for them.


    "Mom, let''s go and help brother Ye!" yue''er said and took Lou min to their direction.


    "Brother ye, my mother and I are both doctors. Let''s help you." Yue said with a smile.


    Ye feiran looked up at them and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Three people work together, naturally much faster.


    When Lou min treated Tang Mengtong''s wound, Tang Mengtong kept staring at her. She still doesn''t understand why Lou Min stared at ye feiran''s hand before, and she also found that Lou min''s eyes fell on ye feiran from time to time.


    However, she looked at the ordinary face in front of her and couldn''t see anything.


    After ye feiran bandaged Jiang yinghan, she stood up and stretched out her elastic robe, and went to Yunchen and jasmine.


    During this period, the mutant nine leaf red branch finally couldn''t help but turn around in the mysterious space.


    "Ranran, I want to swallow!"


    Ye feiran naturally understood the meaning of his words. She drew a little from the corner of her mouth and said in a very serious tone, "don''t even think about it!"


    Variation nine leaf red branch: "why?"


    "No why, not anyway!"


    Noticed that ye feiran was not generally serious, and changed Jiuye Hongzhi''s mouth and a face of regret.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi is a good baby. Naturally, he won''t lose his temper with Ye Fei. He was sad for a while and continued, "by the way, Ranran, I noticed a different breath, a strong breath, but I''m not sure what it is."


    "Different strong breath?"


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. She didn''t pay so much attention at that time. Was it a variation?


    Variation nine leaf red branch felt ye feiran''s thoughts and said, "impossible, the opportunity of variation is once in a lifetime, impossible!"


    At last, the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch became sharp. It seemed that it could not accept that there were other mutated species. It wanted to be a unique existence.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and hurriedly comforted, "yes, yes, our little sprout is right. It''s impossible. There is only one mutant nine leaf red branch in the mainland, that''s our little sprout!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the mood of the mutated nine leaf red branch instantly calmed down a lot, but just pressed down, the heart you want is ready to move again.


    "Ranran, I still want to swallow."


    "No, if you really devour it, I don''t want you either." ye feiran''s tone became serious again.


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch shrinks in fear. It is not afraid of anything. It is most afraid that ye feiran doesn''t want it.


    "Ha ha... Ranran, I''m just thinking."


    Ye feiran: "I can''t think of it!"


    "Yes, I don''t want to swallow it, but can I think of that different breath?"


    The clever mutation nine leaf red branch quietly changed the topic.


    Ye feiran took a silent look at yue''er and nodded gently, "naturally, but I won''t let you out now."


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Jasmine is still taming the mutant wolf king. After all, it is a level 7 divine beast. Even if it is injured, its willpower is not generally strong.


    Ye feiran squats down in front of Yunchen and asks him to feel his pulse. "Yunchen, how do you feel now?"


    Yunchen sees ye feiran feel his pulse and doesn''t answer immediately. His eyes fall on ye feiran''s hand, and then a smile crosses his eyes.


    After finishing the pulse, ye feiran immediately handed Yunchen a bottle of healing medicine, "take it quickly. Heiyan Valley is not an ordinary place."


    Yunchen nodded, "yes!"


    Seeing Yunchen taking the healing potion, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows and eyes smiled, "you heal quickly, I''ll guard you."


    "Thank you!"


    After thanking Yunchen, he immediately began to heal his wounds and didn''t give ye feiran a chance to preach.


    Ye feiran sits down beside Yunchen, holding her cheeks in her hands and watching Jasmine tame the mutant wolf king.


    Han Xize began to dig the crystal core after they healed. Let alone the high level of these mutant wolves, even the mutation is worth digging the crystal core.


    Yan''er and yue''er saw that they dug the crystal core and went to help, but in the end, all the crystal cores they dug fell into their pockets.


    Yan''er and yue''er can''t refuse at all.


    "Crystal core, more is better!" Han Xize patted Yan''er on the shoulder and smiled.


    When Jasmine tames the mutant wolf king, Yunchen''s healing is just over.


    As soon as jasmine opened her eyes, she saw ye feiran looking at her with interest. Her eyes suddenly lit up, "little leaf, are you very interested? Do you want to be my own disciple?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Elder Hua really wants to abduct her all the time.


    Alas... Sometimes too much charm is also a troublesome thing!


    "I..."


    "Stop!" Jasmine immediately interrupted ye feiran, "don''t say you don''t have the talent to train animals. How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly, "elder Hua, in fact, I just wanted to remind you to let Yunchen contract quickly, otherwise..."


    After listening, jasmine patted her head, "yes, I almost forgot that the spiritual power of the mutant wolf king is not generally strong. Yunchen, you should contract it quickly to avoid long dreams."


    Finally, jasmine didn''t forget to add, "little leaf, you don''t want to divert my attention. We''ll continue the question later."


    Ye feiran: "


    Elder Hua is not easy to deceive. What should I do? Wait online. It''s a little urgent!

 Chapter 975

    Yunchen glanced at ye feiran, handed her a look of love that could not help, and then thanked Hua Molly, "thank you, elder Hua!"


    After thanking him, he looked excitedly at the meek mutant wolf king in front of him.


    Jasmine said how to contract again, and Yunchen contracted the mutant wolf king.


    From today on, he Yunchen is also a man with a contract beast.


    If it weren''t for someone else here, Yunchen couldn''t help laughing to express his inner excitement.


    Han Xize looked at Yunchen with envy. When will they have a contract beast!


    After Han Xize sighed, he noticed the yearning of the pastoral song, and couldn''t help slapping him on the head, "shepherd counsellor, don''t forget that you already have a stone beast!"


    The shepherd reached out and touched the back of the head, and found the right opportunity to slap Han Xize on the head, "can''t I think of the second contract beast?"


    "Hiss..." Han Xize felt a pang of pain. "Mu counsellor, you want to kill me!"


    "You deserve to be killed. Who wants you to do it first?" the Shepherd said with a gloating face. He was hurt when he was beaten.


    "You..."


    So they quarreled again. They didn''t know how to write the word "lose face".


    Solemnly glanced at them with a disdainful look on their face, but said nothing.


    I have just experienced a fierce battle. Now I have the opportunity to relax. This way of relaxation is also good. At least he looks happy.


    After the people''s spiritual power recovered, the group continued to move forward.


    Ye feiran sits on the red flame tiger and inadvertently notices that ye Mulin has been looking at a place and thinking.


    She followed his line of sight and found that the place he was looking at was yue''er.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Does the emperor know what that strong breath is?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran rode a red flame tiger and slowly approached Ye Mulin.


    At ordinary times, ye Mulin had already found ye feiran, but this time ye feiran had come to him for a while, and he didn''t feel it.


    Ye feiran was even more curious. What was it that made the emperor think so deeply?


    Always pay attention to the variation outside. Jiuye Hongzhi is also excited, "Ranran, the male host must know what it is. You should ask him quickly!"


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly, and night Mu Lin came back to her senses.


    When he saw ye feiran''s teasing eyes, he was a little embarrassed, "when did Ran''er come here?"


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked at Ye Mu Lin with a smile. "It''s been a long time. Is the emperor going to eat tender grass?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... There''s nothing. Even if I want the old cow to eat the tender grass, it''s also the tender grass of Ran''er!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, "what are you doing staring at the back of Yue er''s little beauty for so long?"


    As soon as the voice fell, heimu was choked by his saliva, "cough..."


    Little beauty, how can that little girl be called a little beauty?


    Night Mu Lin and ye feiran look at heimu at the same time. Heimu moves his lips. He doesn''t say the last word. He silently walks aside to reduce his sense of existence.


    The master''s eyes are terrible, and the childe''s eyes are terrible. Now the two people stare at him together. He is afraid to be killed by their eyes.


    Night Mu Lin took back his sight and directly sent a message to Ye Fei ran, "did you see what just happened?"


    Ye feiran nodded gently and waited for him to follow.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, looked a little serious and said, "she has something I have to find."


    Hearing the word "must", ye Fei ran frowned, "what?"


    Night Mu Lin looked away, and the good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, "I''ll tell you later, it''s inconvenient to talk here."


    "Oh!" ye feiran curled her lips, so she had to press the curiosity in her heart. It was really unpleasant to be lifted by others, but she also liked to lift others'' appetite.


    Then ye feiran thought of another question and asked in a low voice, "will that hurt her?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin turned to look at ye feiran and looked at the seriousness of her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, ye feiran understood and thought of the word "must", but still asked hopefully, "do you really have to?"


    "Must!" night Mu Lin nodded. He was looking for this thing for her, so he must.


    Ye Fei ran frowned, "is there nothing else to replace it?"


    "No!" night Mu Lin replied positively.


    For a moment, both of them fell into silence. Night Mu Lin thought about how to get that thing, while ye feiran was in a complicated mood.


    She doesn''t want to hurt either of them. What should I do?


    On the other hand, Fei Lao is also telling yue''er to know how to hide her clumsiness and not to show all her cards.


    After hearing their conversation, Lou min in the back fell to the bottom of the valley for a moment, lowered her eyes and dared not look at anyone.


    Fei Yun noticed her mood change, sighed gently in his heart, reached out and held her hand, whispered, "they will understand!"


    Hearing the speech, Lou min raised her eyes to Fei Yun and said with a bitter smile, "am I too selfish?"


    "No, you''re not selfish at all. It''s a matter of no way and destiny. The children will understand. Don''t worry!" Fei Yun comforted.


    When Yan''er looked back, Lou min had returned to normal and showed a gentle smile to Yan''er.


    Yan''er raised his mouth and took back his sight. It must not be an illusion just now. He clearly found that his mother''s mood was wrong.


    I don''t know if the mutant wolf king was frightened by the contract. The party walked for a little while without any danger.


    Of course, I didn''t see any treasures along the way, such as poisons.


    Looking at the dark environment around, ye feiran couldn''t help wondering, "Deputy tutor night, is there really any big baby here?"


    "Yes!" night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with a smile. "Now keep your energy, there must be a surprise behind."


    Ye feiran glanced at him, "there''s no surprise to settle with you."


    "OK!"


    Walking along, a burst of beautiful girl laughter suddenly came from the front, "cluck, cluck..."


    Ye feiran suspected for the first time that it was the ogre who played tricks, and lamented its ability to bear pain.


    Night Mu Lin guessed Ye Fei Ran''s mind and reminded, "the cannibal flower demon is behind, and the black evil spirit has been staring at it."


    "Hmm?" ye feiran blinked. "Is there another goblin in front of her?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "it''s not a goblin. Its voice came from the depths of the black rock valley."


    "Deep?" Ye Fei Ran''s face suddenly became dignified, because it could only show that the master of laughter was very strong.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" night Mu Lin almost couldn''t help rubbing Ye Fei''s head, and then he despised the people around him. How nice if they weren''t there!


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "Who said I was afraid?"


    The girl''s laughter sounded from time to time. Although it was beautiful, Han Xize''s arms couldn''t help getting goose bumps in the wilderness. It was too seeping!


    Taking a serious look around, he looked at Mr. and Mrs. Fei and asked, "what''s that?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time we''ve heard it," Mrs. Fei said truthfully.


    "Her voice came from the depths. Don''t worry too much now." Fei Lao followed.


    Yan Zheng nodded gently and looked at Ye Mu Lin behind without moving, but ye Mu Lin had no expression.


    Yan Zheng: "


    Can''t the boy react this night? It''s hard for him to believe him so much.

 Chapter 976

    Listening to the girl''s laughter, ye feiran only felt clearer and clearer every time, as if she were in her ear!


    She subconsciously looked around and frowned. What was the situation?


    "Night assistant tutor, how can I feel her smiling in my ear? You have this feeling."


    "No."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow also frowned slightly. The next moment he raised his hand and made an action.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly took his hand, "No."


    "It''s all right, they know proper." night Mu Lin comforted.


    The girl''s laughter sounded from time to time, which made people a little upset.


    Yan Zheng went to Han Xize among them, stroked his beard and said, "this is also an opportunity to exercise your mind. You might as well have a competition to see who is least affected by the ghost''s laughter?"


    "What? Yan Changlao, is that a female ghost?" Han Xize exclaimed and subconsciously looked around for fear that the female ghost would appear next moment.


    They looked at Han Xize with disdain, looked at Yan Zheng and waited for his following.


    "I don''t know if it''s a female ghost, but the laughter sounds like a female ghost." Yan Zheng''s face is not red and breathless.


    People: "


    Yue''er not far away couldn''t help laughing.


    "Grandpa Yan is so humorous!"


    Soon, they came to a river, which crossed the valley. Only by crossing it can they continue to move forward.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really black rock valley. Even the river is black." Jiang yinghan tut softly.


    "We are afraid to stay here for more than a month. Do we eat dry food every day?" Han Xize frowned.


    "Brother Han, we brought water." yue''er said with a smile.


    Han Xize blinked and looked at yue''er and ye feiran. They are all people who go out with water to experience!


    Yue''er was stunned and forced, "brother Han, what''s the problem?"


    Han Xize stretched out his hand and scratched his head. "There''s no problem. Little leaves will take water with them. I think you''re destined."


    Hearing this, yue''er was surprised, "really? I want to have fate with brother Ye."


    Han Xize looked at yue''er thoughtfully. If he thought of yue''er living in a secret place since childhood at the last moment, he almost asked her if she liked ye feiran.


    Yue''er doesn''t know what Han Xize''s eyes mean, and she doesn''t want to know. She runs to ye feiran happily.


    However, she suddenly stopped three meters in front of Ye feiran, with a face of fear.


    This can''t blame her. It''s really that night Mu Lin looks at her. It''s terrible. She feels like she''s going to suffocate!


    "Cough..." Ye Fei ran coughed softly, and Mei Mou stared at Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin returned to normal and stopped looking at yue''er.


    However, yue''er was still afraid.


    Seeing this, ye feiran patted the red flame tiger. The red flame tiger immediately walked in front of yue''er, and her hairy head touched her hand.


    Ye feiran looked at her with a smile, "what is Yue Er looking for me?"


    Looking at ye feiran''s bright smile, yue''er felt warm in his heart and was no longer afraid. He smiled and said, "brother ye, I heard from brother Han that you also like to take water with you when you go out for training."


    "Yes!" ye feiran smiled and waited for her.


    "Hee hee... I like it too, so do we have a lot of fate?" yue''er said a little shy, and a blush appeared on his face.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. She was so anxious to find her for this matter. She was really a lovely and simple little girl!


    "Well, we really have fate!"


    Yue''er still wants to talk to ye feiran, but night Mu Lin looks at her, and she runs away immediately.


    Ye feiran: "


    "You scared her away." ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin sadly.


    "She is too timid." night Mu Lin said boldly.


    A stranger, or a stranger with what he wants, it''s good that he didn''t kill her immediately, and it''s impossible for him to be kind to her.


    Ye feiran stopped talking. She glanced at yue''er who had run away and asked, "what''s on her?"


    Night Mu Lin tightly pursed her thin lips and didn''t answer ye feiran.


    He had an intuition that if he told Ran''er now, he would not be able to do it.


    "Deputy tutor ye, really don''t you tell me?" ye feiran continued to ask, and the slightly changed tone made Ye Mu Lin''s thin lips closer.


    "Your Highness the night king!"


    Night Mu Lin does not squint.


    "Lord emperor!"


    Night Mu Lin still looks straight.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little at the corner of her mouth and directly used her killer mace, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    With that, ye feiran patted the red flame tiger, and the red flame tiger walked forward, but the speed was very slow.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the back of one person and one tiger, finally broke the work, reluctantly shook his head, alas


    "Ran''er, I surrender."


    Ye feiran turns her head to look at Ye Mu Lin, and her eyes are flattered.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin was more helpless, "you just spoiled you by me."


    "Yes, I just spoil me by you." ye feiran said confidently.


    Listen to words, the lips of night Mu Lin can''t help rising, and then deliberately sigh, "Alas..."


    Your beloved can only continue to be spoiled, otherwise there is no way!


    Night Mu Lin went to Ye Fei Ran''s side and hesitated for a while before he said, "I read a lot of ancient books and found another way to deal with the past candles."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately brightened up and asked anxiously, "what way?"


    "The origin of wood can purify the past candles, but it must be assisted by eight heaven and Earth Spirit beads. I hope Raner can conquer the past candles in this way.


    At present, we only have water spirit beads and dark spirit beads. Before the expiration of the three-year contract, we must find the origin of wood and the other six heaven and Earth Spirit beads. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran was stunned. It could still be like this.


    Naturally, this method is hundreds of times harder than she used to do with candles, not to mention the origin of wood is in her hand.


    It seems that she didn''t tell Mu Lin about the four leaf clover.


    Thinking about it, ye feiran suddenly looks at yue''er. Shouldn''t that strong breath be the breath of one of the heaven and Earth Spirit beads?


    "Yue son, she..."


    Night Mu Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "yes, she has the smell of fire spirit beads. We must get the fire spirit beads on her.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit beads exist in the mainland in different ways. They may be in the place of the essence of spiritual power, or they may accompany people''s Dantian. "


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. No wonder four leaf clover and shuilingzhu like to stay in her Dantian, which is the place with the strongest spiritual power in human beings.


    "If her fire spirit beads are obtained the day after tomorrow, she is willing to hand them over; if the fire spirit beads are accompanied by her Dantian, she must dig her Dantian and take out the fire spirit beads." night Mu Lin said expressionless.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked up at him with a look of amazement.


    It''s cruel to dig the elixir field and take the spirit beads!


    Night Mu Lin seemed to guess what she was thinking. Looking at Ye Fei Ran''s eyes, he said in a very serious tone, "as long as you live, everything else is nothing."


    Ye Fei ran moved her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Night Mu Lin was also for her!


    Ye feiran doesn''t speak, and ye Mulin doesn''t speak anymore. After all, she needs time to digest it.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye feiran slowly moved her eyes and fell on yue''er.


    Just at this time, yue''er turned to look at her and raised a bright smile at her.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose very hard, and her smiling eyes were filled with water mist for a moment.


    Why is there such a bloody thing? How can she be cruel to yue''er?

 Chapter 977

    Night Mu Lin noticed ye feiran''s mood and took her in his arms.


    Before he could speak, he found his sleeves wet.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow suddenly frowned, and her ran Er cried!


    Why?


    "She is just a stranger who met by chance..."


    Ye murin had not finished, but ye feiran interrupted him and said in a hoarse voice, "yue''er is not a stranger!"


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly at yue''er, but only saw yue''er''s back, and he couldn''t remember what yue''er looked like, so he had to put the problem down for the time being.


    "Cough... Maybe she got the Huo Lingzhu the day after tomorrow. We just have to convince her to let you take it out willingly." night Mu Lin continued to pacify.


    "What if she was born with Dantian?" ye feiran''s voice became more hoarse. I don''t know why. She had an intuition that Yue''s Dantian and huolingzhu were born with each other.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    The next moment, he suddenly remembered a problem, and a slight imperceptible radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Ran''er, you forgot that you can repair the Dantian."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately raised her head from the man''s arms, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising, "yes, how can I forget my skills? Indeed, caring is chaos!"


    Then, ye feiran wiped her face, which had already dried her tears, pushed away Ye Mulin and fell into thinking.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Is this too ruthless?


    However, he noticed that ye feiran really returned to normal and fell into thinking.


    Not a stranger?


    Who is she from Raner?


    Thinking, he grasped one of them. The breath of the fire spirit bead is very strong. If it is obtained the day after tomorrow, it may exist. If it is born with Dantian, it must have been specially nourished all the time.


    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin couldn''t help looking at Mr. and Mrs. Fei Yun. What answer is ready to come out


    Ye feiran''s heart is also in a mess. After all, it''s not a small thing, but a very big thing. Digging the elixir field to get the spirit beads, not only the elixir field is destroyed, the spirit beads are gone, but also the strength she once cultivated hard is gone.


    Who really wants to?


    What''s more, she can''t do it to yue''er. No matter what her identity is, she can do it only if the other party is an unforgivable person.


    Thinking, ye feiran couldn''t help but curse, "shit!"


    The next moment, night Mu Lin looked at her.


    Ye feiran glared at him directly, then took out the wine gourd and took a few sips of wine, which had a rhythm of using wine to relieve her worries!


    "Ranran, maybe you''ll become very powerful at that time. You don''t need this method." the mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help comforting.


    Although this possibility is very small, it can''t see Ranran so upset. This is the first time it has seen Ranran so upset.


    Ye feiran blinked and suddenly thought of a way to comfort herself.


    She is a soul from another world. According to the law of crossing, she has the care of God, and the ending must be perfect!


    Yes, yes, that''s it.


    For a moment, ye feiran was comforted by herself, and her expression returned to normal. She also raised a big smile to Ye Mu Lin.


    "Ran''er, don''t think too much, everything has me!" night Mu Lin continued to appease. At the same time, he regretted telling ye feiran about it.


    He just wanted to make his family happy, not upset.


    Ye Fei ran smiled, "well, let nature take its course and think about it then!"


    After the party crossed the Heihe River, the girl''s laughter still didn''t disappear, but ye feiran could ignore its existence.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, scattered poisonous plants finally came into ye feiran''s sight.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Ye feiran shouted, and Tang Mengtong came to ye feiran. They looked at each other and smiled very tacitly.


    Along the way, the two men dug up a lot of poisonous plants. Fei looked at them frequently, but said nothing.


    Yan Zheng thought of Ye feiran''s poison technique and couldn''t help saying, "Fei Lao, do you want to compete with little Ye about poison technique?"


    I heard that Lao Fei looked at Yan Zheng like a big fool and asked him to compete with a suckling boy. Yan Zheng must despise him.


    "I don''t care about you."


    Yan Zheng was not angry and continued, "Xiaoye''s poison technique is really good. You can really compete with her."


    For a moment, Fei Lao was so angry that he stared and blew his beard, "seriously, are you looking for a fight?"


    Seeing that Fei was really angry, he looked away solemnly. "If you don''t compete, you won''t compete. What''s so angry, hum!"


    "You..." Fei Lao doubted that Yan Zheng was angry with him on purpose.


    After Yan Zheng left, Fei Lao Fu comforted and said, "don''t be angry, old man. It''s not the first day you met Yan Zheng. He has nothing to do. He''s so out of tune. If you''re angry, you''ll be fooled by him."


    After listening to the speech, Fei thought about it and thought that his wife was very reasonable, but he snorted coldly and ignored it.


    "Tut tut Tut, I''m old and have such a big temper." Yan Zheng tut softly.


    Jasmine couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "OK, if you let you compete with a teenager you don''t know, you''ll be angry."


    Yan Zheng sipped the wine, "I just want to exchange experience with Xiaoye. Fei Lao''s poison technique is good. Now he has been here for 17 years, and his poison technique must have made great progress."


    Jasmine looked at Fei Lao and ye feiran, then said, "it''s not urgent. Take your time!"


    When night fell, the temperature around seemed to be much lower, but it did not affect ye feiran and Tang Mengtong to continue to dig for poisons.


    After half a day, they actually gained a lot, but there are not too few poisons. They can dig if they can.


    After they ate the barbecue, ye feiran went back to the tent. She wanted to tidy up today''s harvest, especially the poisons transplanted into the mysterious space.


    After she came out of the space for a while, she always felt that the atmosphere in the tent was a little strange, as if someone was looking at her.


    A quarter of an hour later, she simply walked out of the tent.


    Tonight is the black wood vigil, and the ink Kirin of jasmine and the ice flame magic lion of yue''er.


    Glancing around, ye feiran went to a big stone not far away and lay on her side. She held her cheek in one hand and a wine pot in the other. She looked at the bright moon in the night sky and her thoughts drifted away.


    Seeing this, the bamboo essence silently accompanied her and always paid attention to the situation around her.


    Suddenly, a gust of night wind blew, and ye feiran saw a bright other shore flower flash by.


    The next moment, the girl''s laughter sounded in ye feiran''s ear, "cluck..."


    Ye feiran sat up at once, frowning slightly. Is the girl''s laughter the other shore flower?


    After entering the secret place, ye feiran met bamboo essence, Millennium tree essence and cannibal flower essence successively. Ye feiran had to suspect that there was also another flower essence on the other side.


    Moreover, she did not forget the voice of the other shore flower she heard on the nameless island.


    Therefore, first, it may be the flower essence on the other side, and second, it may be that the remaining forces of the flower on the other side are doing things.


    While ye feiran was thinking, the other shore flower flashed by again.


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly, put away the wine pot and walked over, followed by bamboo essence.


    Along the way, the bright other shore flowers flashed by from time to time, as if they were guiding ye feiran.


    After walking for a while, a red figure suddenly came into ye feiran''s sight.


    She stood there, looking at the red figure, always alert to the situation around her.


    "Who?"


    Ye feiran''s voice was very light, and the red figure heard it. She turned slowly.

 Chapter 978

    After turning around, the red figure looked at ye feiran and raised a gentle smile on her delicate and flawless face.


    Ye feiran looked at her face, her eyes widened slightly, this face


    The face in the picture in her mind constantly coincided with the face in front of her. Ye feiran slightly opened her mouth and was about to shout her mother. The woman in red waved to her gently.


    Ye feiran''s mind was blank. As soon as she took a step, her arm was tightly held.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Hearing these three words, ye feiran''s reason suddenly recovered clearly, and she found that Lou min grabbed her arm.


    Seeing Lou min, ye feiran looks forward again. The woman in red has disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    "That''s magic, be careful!" Lou min continued. The hand holding ye feiran''s arm still didn''t loosen, and there was a tendency to hold it tighter and tighter.


    Ye feiran probes around with her divine sense, but she doesn''t get away. Looking at Lou min, she asks, "do you know what''s the magic?"


    Lou min shook her head gently. "I don''t know, but it''s not the first time I''ve encountered this situation."


    Hearing this, ye feiran feels a little sorry. She has dug a hole. Why doesn''t she jump?


    "Thank you, or I might have been fooled just now."


    "You''re welcome. Go back!"


    At this time, Lou min loosened her hand and grabbed ye feiran''s arm. The two walked side by side, and no one spoke.


    Almost back to the camp, ye feiran suddenly said, "Mrs. Fei, I suddenly found that your eyes are like those of the woman in red just now."


    Lou min paused slightly, then looked at ye feiran, "really? I didn''t notice."


    Hearing this, ye feiran sighed again. Why is this?


    Forget it, there must be some reason why she did it.


    "Er... Maybe I was wrong. The environment here is so dark and it''s night."


    Lou min nodded gently, "go back and have a rest!"


    "No, I want to see the moon in Heiyan valley. Go back and have a rest!" ye feiran shook her head. Where is she in the mood to sleep now.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran watched Lou min go back to the tent. Then she continued to lie on the big stone and looked at the direction of the woman in red just now.


    Then she saw the woman in red smiling at her gently and waving to her.


    Shit, what the hell is going on?


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her eyes. The woman in red still didn''t disappear. Is this the haunting rhythm?


    Ye feiran scratched her lips imperceptibly, and then looked at the woman in red and smiled.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the smile of the woman in red was more gentle and still waved to ye feiran.


    Soon, ye Fei Ran''s head was blank for another moment, but this time she had been prevented from returning to normal in a second.


    The phantom can also carry out mental attack. It''s not easy for the master of the phantom to make it!


    Seeing ye feiran see through her mental attack, the woman in red quickly felt a touch of surprise, but the smile on her face was still gentle.


    At the next moment, a gentle voice also came into ye feiran''s ears.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran was surprised. How did she know her name?


    "Ran''er, come here!"


    The woman in red kept repeating this sentence, and her gentle voice seemed to want to hit ye feiran''s soul!


    Ye feiran looked at the woman in red, and her eyes, which were like black gemstones, suddenly turned dark blue.


    Death gaze!


    Ye Fei''s attack was so sudden that the woman in red couldn''t react and showed her original shape.


    A red flower that seems to be dripping blood at the next moment!


    "Ranran, devour!"


    As soon as the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch fell, the other shore flower on the right hand had rushed to the other shore flower with a lightning speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the big other shore flower has swallowed the small other shore flower.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    That''s too fast!


    "Ranran, let me help, come on!" the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch was particularly worried.


    Ye Fei ran understood for a second. The next moment, a red light enveloped the big other shore flower.


    Then, they were shrouded in black air.


    I saw the other shore flower shaking all the time. It was obvious that the swallowed little other shore flower was struggling.


    In a quarter of an hour, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower all returned to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked, "did you succeed?"


    "Ranran, you''re talking nonsense." variant Jiuye Hongzhi smiled.


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "Cough... I''m just surprised at your speed."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly burst into a howl and turned around ye feiran, "Hey, hey... We''re powerful!"


    "Awesome!" ye feiran silently gave two thumbs up.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch is more rusty, "ha ha... In fact, it can be so smooth before it reacts, otherwise..."


    Ye feiran nodded and praised the variant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower again.


    Make sure there is nothing wrong with the other shore flowers, and ye feiran asks them to go back.


    When she turned around, she saw a man not far away, and Han Xize''s tents were all shrouded in the border.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, and a cunning color crossed her eyes and directly blew a kiss to the man.


    This man is really considerate in everything!


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s action and strode over the next moment.


    However, ye feiran moves faster and drinks on the big stone.


    Night Mu Lin walked in front of her and said, "you must have done it on purpose."


    Ye feiran nodded, frowned and admitted, "yes, I did it on purpose."


    Night Mu Lin took a deep breath, "don''t think I dare not treat you like this."


    "Come on, if you''re not afraid of what they see, I don''t care."


    With that, ye feiran also hooked her fingers to Ye Mulin, and even discharged.


    Night Mu Lin''s breathing suddenly became a little faster. "They can''t break the boundary under my cloth."


    Ye feiran nodded in favor, "they can''t break the boundary laid by the emperor, but can the emperor predict whether they will suddenly go out of the tent?"


    Night Mu Lin obviously choked. He was really not sure. He had known to give them medicine and missed a good opportunity to seek welfare for nothing.


    He is not afraid of others coming out, mainly because he is afraid that two of them will come out.


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart, went to Ye Fei ran and sat down. He said in a sincere and sincere way, "although the things just went well, we can''t be so reckless next time."


    Ye feiran poured a glass of wine to Ye Mulin, "I know. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. However, this also let me see that the magic ability of the other shore flower is not generally strong.


    Night Mu Lin, do you think those parts of the other shore flower want to be independent? "


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran, took a sip of wine and said, "ran Er is as smart as ever!"


    "Alas..." ye feiran couldn''t help sighing and continued to sip the wine.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her with a slight hook on his lips. His family Ran''er was so naughty. Obviously, he had made a decision in his heart, but he seemed very depressed on the surface.


    He held out his big hand and grabbed ye feiran''s small hand, "whenever, remember I''m still there."


    "Of course, Emperor Zun''s thigh is so thick, I must hold it tightly." ye feiran smiled.


    Although he heard such strange words more than once and understood the meaning of these words, night Mu Lin still couldn''t help looking at his thigh.


    Where thick?

 Chapter 979

    Ye feiran noticed his little movements and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Emperor Zun is so cute!


    Night Mu Lin suddenly a black line and looked at the laughing little woman silently.


    "Emperor Zun, although your thighs are thicker than mine, for a man, your figure is absolutely perfect. Don''t think too much." ye feiran smiled.


    Night Mu Lin approached ye feiran a little closer and asked softly in her ear, "is that Raner satisfied?"


    Ye feiran looked at the man with her cheek in one hand and asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and gently scraped her nose, and the corners of her lips were slightly Yang. "Dye''s reaction is like this. I''ll treat you as very satisfied."


    Ye feiran: "... Where did you get ten points? Nine points at most."


    "Why?" night Mu Lin slightly picked her eyebrows. Is ran Er dissatisfied with herself?


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, blinked and said mischievously, "I''m more afraid of your pride!"


    Listening to the speech, night Mu Lin couldn''t help spilling a smile in his throat, "Oh..."


    The two men looked at each other quietly. Finally, ye Mu Lin''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help sliding. After all, the goblins close at hand were too tempting!


    Ye feiran''s beautiful eyes reflect a little starlight in the night, overflowing with a faint smile. Her beautiful lips are also shining in the night, as if inviting him to taste them.


    When the man slowly leaned over, ye feiran suddenly reached out and pinched his face, gently Tut, "Tut, it seems that the emperor''s self-control is not very good! I was attracted to this point by a teenager."


    Night Mu Lin looked helpless again, "are you sure you are a teenager?"


    "Hahaha... No more. I want to go back to sleep."


    With that, ye feiran yawned, and her sleepiness was very obvious.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin immediately felt distressed, and didn''t care that she always seduced him and patted his ass and left, "hurry back to sleep, and you can sleep for a while."


    "You have to rest!"


    "Good!" night Mu Lin sent ye feiran back to the tent until she heard her even breathing.


    Instead of going back to the tent, he went to the place where the flowers appeared on the other side of the river. After he left, the surrounding borders also spread.


    Night Mu Lin left for a while. Lou min poked her head out of the tent and looked around at the willow eyebrows frowning slightly. She could see that she had doubts in her heart.


    The next day, the group continued to walk forward. After walking for a little while, they finally had a sense of reality.


    There are not only all kinds of poisons, but also all kinds of medicinal materials, even natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, Warcraft is indispensable.


    These elders, Fei Lao and Yan Zheng, are still carrying their hands and stand idly by. They will help only when it is particularly dangerous.


    At the same time, jasmine and yue''er both took back their contract beasts into the world of Warcraft space. After all, there are two level-9 divine beasts walking together. None of them wants to experience it.


    When ye feiran hunted ten holy beasts, she saw a palace from a distance.


    Why can you see it clearly from a distance in the darkness? Naturally, it is because this palace is a little special. Although it is dark, the edge is golden, just like the neon lights of previous lives. It looks very beautiful!


    Yue''er was next door to ye feiran. He also saw the palace and wondered, "Hey, when was there a palace there?"


    A word gathered everyone''s attention in the past.


    Lao Fei and Mrs. Fei looked at each other and sighed, "I didn''t expect that there are relics in the black rock valley. The owner of the relics must be not simple. Maybe it''s a hidden world poison master. I must go and see it."


    Yan Zheng glanced at him, telling them in disguise that he was going to break into the ruins.


    "Go if you want. There aren''t many people here. Don''t tell us."


    "You..." Fei Lao stared sternly, "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled, then asked ye feiran to hurry to the palace.


    "Hurry up, or Fei Lao will sweep away the treasure of the ruins."


    I heard that Fei was angry again. If Mrs. Fei didn''t pull it, she would definitely fight with Yan Zheng.


    Soon, the party came to the front of the palace.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and looked carefully at the palace in front of her.


    The palace looks very new, black to shiny, gold to dazzling. It looks very simple outside.


    "After a careful look, there seems to be no mechanism. I don''t know if the door can be pushed open?" Yunchen said.


    Han Xize touched Yunchen''s arm, "can you push the door?"


    Yunchen glanced at the crowd and saw Yan Zheng nodding slightly. He went forward to push the door.


    Yunchen stretched out his hand and pushed hard. With a "squeak", the two gates opened automatically.


    "Hiss..."


    When the public saw the picture behind the gate, many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    I saw skeletons on the ground, and I could see that they had been dead for a long time. For a moment, the atmosphere around became gloomy.


    "How could so many people die here?" Jiang yinghan said with consternation on his face.


    "It should be the people who entered the ruins before." Jasmine replied.


    Ye feiran looked at the black arrows, daggers and darts on the bones, looked around and said, "there''s a mechanism here!"


    "It''s dark all around. It''s hard to find the mechanism." Yunchen followed.


    The younger generation looked at each other, and no one spoke. Only the elders looked around carefully, as if they were looking for a mechanism.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yan Zheng suddenly said, "little leaf, you young people find the mechanism, and our elders are waiting here."


    "Good!"


    Everyone responded and began to look for the mechanism with great interest. Although it was difficult, it did not prevent them from challenging themselves.


    "Xize, pastoral, you go there and cut down a tree." ye feiran suddenly said.


    "What do you do with cutting trees?" Han Xize asked subconsciously. The next moment he reacted, took the pastoral and left, "I''ll go right away."


    Soon, Han Xize and pastoral came back carrying rootless blackwood.


    Jiang yinghan played a spiritual power, and a black wood flew in.


    When heimu flew half the way, he was instantly divided into two halves.


    "Shit, what kind of light can divide the Blackwood into half." Han Xize exclaimed.


    "The light just hides people''s eyes and ears. There is something in the light." ye feiran said. Meimou carefully observed the light. The things inside are afraid to be the same color as the light.


    "No wonder the skeletons under the light are separated from the body."


    Jiang yinghan''s face is a little ugly. None of them noticed this just now. If they didn''t use Blackwood to inquire about the situation, then


    Jiang yinghan shook his head and dared not think further.


    Ye feiran pulls out the ebony which is divided into two parts with black ice Ling, and then throws them in and up and down.


    At the next moment, darts and black arrows were shot from all directions. In a short time, two black trees became sieves.


    When it landed, two pieces of Blackwood were smashed.


    Everyone: "


    Ye feiran looked around, frowning slightly. According to what she had just seen, there were mechanisms everywhere on both sides, and there was no rule.


    What should I do?


    It''s obviously unrealistic to break in, so the only way is to destroy these organs.


    Ye feiran went to the door and knocked on the wall. Her eyes coagulated, "the wall is hollow!"


    Hearing this, the people came to her and knocked on the wall.


    "Unexpectedly, the walls of the palace are hollow. Can we get into the palace smoothly if we break down these walls?" Han Xize said excitedly.

 Chapter 980

    The pastor glanced at him, "the wall here is hollow, which doesn''t mean that the two walls inside are also hollow."


    "Shut up, you!" Han Xize stared at the pastoral, "crow mouth, can''t you think about the good?"


    The pastoral reached out and touched his nose. His tone was obviously much weaker. "I''m also honest. Maybe those two walls are hollow."


    "OK, you two don''t quarrel. Just go in and knock." ye feiran said helplessly. The two living treasures really have to quarrel everywhere.


    "Go in and knock..." Han Xize turned his eyes and looked at the pastoral with a smile.


    The pastoral subconsciously stepped back, "what are you doing?"


    Han Xize raised his eyebrows and went directly to grab the shepherd''s arm. "You just had a crow''s mouth, so now you go in and knock on the wall."


    "What?" the pastoral suddenly exclaimed, looked inside the palace and Han Xize, "are you kidding?"


    "I''m very serious," Han Xize said as he pulled the pastoral to the door. "Little leaf, the pastoral said he went in and knocked."


    "When did I say that?" the shepherd''s face was ready to cry without tears.


    Looking at his appearance, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, the dignity on each face disappeared.


    Then, ye feiran and her friends gave way one after another with a very tacit understanding.


    Pastoral: "


    Misfortune comes from the mouth. I really want to beat myself.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll kick you in." Han Xize urged with a bad smile.


    Scared, the shepherd immediately stretched out his hand to cover his ass and kept away from Han Xize. "I''ll just go in and knock. You go away."


    Han Xize stretched out a finger and shook it left and right. "No, I''m standing here. After all, you''re a shepherd. I''m afraid you''ll shrink back."


    As soon as the pastoral choked, he stared at Han Xize, looked into the palace, took a deep breath and was about to lift his feet in


    "Wait!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, the shepherd''s feet suddenly backed back and asked with a surprised look, "little leaf, do you have another way?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and sighed softly before saying, "just hit the wall with spiritual power."


    Listening to the words, the pastoral suddenly realized on his face, patted his head and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Han Xize rolled his eyes. "When you think of it, mosquitoes are asleep."


    At this time, the pastoral song also came back to his senses and said angrily, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be very nervous all the time. Naturally, I would think of it."


    With that, the pastoral was too lazy to talk to Han Xize again. His spiritual power surged in his body and hit a spiritual power on the left wall.


    With a bang, a big hole was immediately made in the left wall, and black bricks and stones flew out one after another, accompanied by smoke and dust.


    At the same time, the hidden mechanism was also exposed to the public.


    "Shit, there are so many black arrows!"


    "How did this touch the mechanism?"


    The people looked at each other and then looked at the elders behind them.


    However, there was no change in the look of the elders, which obviously made them think for themselves.


    "Cough... Now we have determined that the left wall is hollow. Let''s take a look at the right wall." Ye Fei ran coughed gently and pulled back the focus.


    After listening to the words, the pastoral hit a spiritual force on the right wall, and the right wall is also hollow.


    "At present, it mainly depends on how to touch the mechanism?" Yunchen looked at the surrounding environment and fell into thinking.


    "Let''s try throwing Blackwood in again." Tang Mengtong suggested.


    Ye feiran snapped her fingers, "that''s what I mean!"


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong throw two blackwoods in at the same time and go up and down.


    The two blackwoods still became a sieve, but there was no response from the two organs in the wall with big holes!


    The people looked at each other and couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise on their faces.


    "My God, do you open all the walls on the left and right sides so that we can go in?" Han Xize rubbed his hands.


    "Just try."


    So, ten people began to hit the wall and hit the wall with their spiritual power.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, sand and stones were flying around and smoke billowed.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the mechanisms also came into sight.


    "The owner of the palace took too much trouble. There are so many mechanisms behind the paper paste wall."


    "The elder just thought that most people would not notice the things on the wall, so he arranged it like this."


    "Thanks to Xiaoye, Xiaoye is the smartest in our family!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Stop boasting, or you''ll float.


    Just in case, before they entered the palace, they threw the remaining black wood in again to inquire about the situation.


    "Dear elders, please come inside!"


    They reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Before Yan Zheng could make fun of them, ye feiran and they had gone in first.


    When she came to the light, ye feiran looked carefully for a while and saw a thin silk line with the same color as the light.


    What kind of thread can you cut off your head?


    "Let''s go!" night Mu Lin doesn''t know when she will come to ye feiran.


    "Deputy tutor ye, do you know what line this is?" ye feiran immediately asked.


    "Don''t know, hurry up!" night Mu Lin urged.


    Seeing that ye Mu Lin''s look was dignified, ye feiran didn''t ask any more, so she quickly bent over.


    After they entered the palace, their eyes suddenly became bright, and the candles in the palace ignited one by one.


    The layout in the main hall is not gorgeous at all. It is simple and full of atmosphere everywhere, even with a sense of grandeur.


    Ye feiran looked around and couldn''t help falling on the eight vases in the hall.


    "That''s the mechanism!" night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "Deputy tutor Ye''s eyesight is really powerful!"


    "You too!"


    If ye feiran''s eyes didn''t stay on the vase for too long, he wouldn''t make a sound so soon.


    Ye feiran frowned, "I don''t know what''s the surprise after moving the mechanism?"


    "Try!" night Mu Lin takes Ye Fei ran to one of the vases.


    Ye feiran glanced at the vase, and her eyebrows were slightly picked. The vase in front of her was the most insignificant one. Is this the biggest surprise?


    Ye feiran reaches out to move the vase. With a "bang", the vase is moving up against the wall.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered.


    However, they didn''t look for too long. They recovered and immediately moved the remaining vases. There was a kind of who moved the vases, and the things in the darkroom were his.


    Ye feiran looked at the delicate white jade bottles in front of her, and her eyebrows were slightly picked. "Isn''t this medicine?"


    If it''s medicine, it''s developed. There are at least thousands of bottles by visual inspection.


    "Just look." night Mu Lin took the lead in entering the darkroom, mainly worried about what mechanism there was in the darkroom.


    Looking at the man''s back, ye feiran felt warm. Emperor Zun is really very considerate!


    Walking into the dark room, ye feiran opens one of the white jade bottles and hears it. A touch of surprise appears at the bottom of her eyes.


    She continued to open the second white jade bottle, and her eyes were even more surprised.


    After opening more than a dozen white jade bottles, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God!"

 Chapter 981

    Ye feiran looked at more than a dozen white jade bottles at random. She was very sure that all the white jade bottles in the dark room were poisons, and the poisons in each bottle were different.


    "Mu Lin, I''m developed!" ye feiran was so happy that she changed her name to Ye Mu Lin.


    There are thousands of poisons, which undoubtedly stirs up the interest of a poison master.


    Hearing this title, ye Mu Lin was naturally happy, but didn''t forget to remind him, "put it away quickly, or someone will rob it."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran chuckled and took a look at Fei Lao. The divine sense moved and put all the white jade bottles in the dark room into the mysterious space.


    "Here is another box, which should be books." night Mu Lin continued.


    Without saying anything, ye feiran put the box into the space because he noticed that Fei Lao looked at it.


    After sweeping away the baby in the dark room, ye feiran also reached out and touched around. Who knows if there is room in room.


    "Just let the mouse come," said Ye Mulin.


    mouse?


    Ye feiran blinked and then realized that the mouse in Ye Mu Lin''s mouth was a treasure hunt mouse.


    "Tut, no wonder the treasure hunt doesn''t like you. So you named it like this."


    "It is a mouse."


    Finish saying, night Mu Lin approaches Ye Fei Ran''s ear and whispers, "you like me."


    The warm breath sprinkled on the small ears, and ye Fei ran suddenly felt a little numb.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed away the man, pretending to be disgusted and said, "go, don''t disturb my treasure hunt. Many people are watching!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at a little shy little woman with a slight hook on her lips, "let the mouse help you. I''ll look around."


    After Yelu Lin walks away, ye feiran asks the treasure hunting mouse to wander around the dark room. There is nothing.


    Seeing the treasure hunter''s mung bean eyes looking at one of the dark rooms, ye feiran reached out and poked its fat little body.


    "Those dark rooms have owners. We can''t rob them."


    Listen to the words, the bottom of the treasure rat''s eyes is a color of regret.


    "However, you can go to other places to have a look. There are surprises where no one notices, right?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran saw only a flash of gold, and the treasure hunt mouse had begun to act.


    Ye feiran also looked carefully at the place she had passed and planned to pick up the leak.


    At the same time, a very excited voice of pastoral came from the dark room next door, "developed, developed!"


    Ye feiran went to the front of the dark room and saw that the whole dark room was full of refining materials. The pastoral reached out to touch this and that, and kept saying the three words developed.


    After getting thousands of bottles of poison at once, ye feiran is calm now. However, looking at the superior refining materials, she can''t help but sigh that the owner of the palace is an elder who knows how to hide treasure.


    When the shepherd saw ye feiran, he came quickly and pulled her to a cold iron.


    "Little leaf, look at this baby. Do you know what it is?"


    "What is it?" ye feiran asked directly. She felt that the pastoral needed to vent her inner excitement.


    "Black ice cold iron, there is not much black ice cold iron on the mainland, because it generally grows in extremely cold places, which is very rare..."


    "Xiaoye, there is a large piece of black ice cold iron. You can refine any weapon you want. You are an ice attribute. Black ice cold iron is most suitable for refining weapons for you."


    The more the Shepherd said, the more excited he became, as if he had refined weapons for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "OK, then don''t you put it away quickly. When you improve your refining level, you''ll refine a peerless weapon for me."


    "You''re right, I have to put it away quickly." the focus of the pastoral obviously falls on the first half of the sentence.


    "Put away all the refining materials and study them slowly in private, otherwise it will be a pity to be robbed." ye feiran continued.


    After listening to the words, the pastoral subconsciously and vigilantly looked around, and then the divine consciousness moved to put the refining materials of the whole darkroom into the ring.


    "You see if there''s a dark room or anything else. I''ll go to other places." ye feiran waved her hand.


    Just at this time, the treasure rat came back and bit ye feiran''s clothes and dragged forward.


    "No hurry, I''ll go with you."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the treasure hunt mouse loosened its mouth and looked back at ye feiran from time to time when leading the way. It could be seen that he was in a hurry.


    The treasure rat took ye feiran to the back of a heavy chair, and then pawed the chair constantly.


    Ye feiran squatted down and studied for a while. She pressed the raised part on the left, but there was no response. Then she pressed the raised part on the right, and there was no response.


    Then, she pressed both sides at the same time, "pa tower", and a chair cabinet was opened.


    Tut tut Tut, the owner of the palace''s treasure is a little different. Not to mention that ordinary people won''t notice the chair. Even if they do, who can think of a cabinet hidden on the chair!


    There was a rectangular treasure box in the chair cabinet, surrounded by spirit stones.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. The treasure hunting mouse was afraid to smell the aura of the spirit stone!


    Instead of opening the treasure box immediately, ye feiran takes down the spirit stone with a dagger and rewards it all to the treasure seeking mouse.


    Naturally, the treasure rat was not polite and ate it with a click.


    Ye feiran opens the treasure box, and a bright and cold dagger comes into her eyes. Just at a glance, she knows that this dagger cuts iron like mud.


    Her hand just touched the dagger and drew back. It was too cold!


    Ye feiran looks at her cold hand and looks at the dagger in front of her. What material is it made of? It''s too cold!


    She is so cold, not to mention others!


    Thinking of this, she looked at the dagger and her eyes became brighter and brighter. Not to mention that the dagger cuts iron like mud, touching the enemy with it can also distract the enemy!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran directly goes to the pastoral with a dagger. She wants to test it immediately.


    "Pastoral!"


    "Huh?"


    The pastoral subconsciously looks at ye feiran. The next moment, he is scared to step back.


    "Hiss... What is it? It''s so cold!"


    Watching the pastoral constantly rubbing her arms, ye feiran is very satisfied.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Xiaoye, my arms are almost frozen. What have you done to me?" the pastoral looked depressed. He didn''t seem to offend Xiaoye!


    Ye feiran raised the dagger in her hand, "I touched you with it."


    "What?" the pastoral exclaimed, "there is such a cold dagger! That, little leaf, aren''t you cold?"


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly. "I was frozen at first, but now I protect my body with spiritual power. It''s not cold."


    Yes, she can''t hold the dagger without spiritual protection, but she believes she will adapt to its temperature one day.


    After the hand was no longer stiff, the pastoral immediately became interested in the dagger, "little leaf, let me see what material it is made of. This is definitely not black ice cold iron. Black ice cold iron is not as cold as it."


    Ye feiran puts the dagger in front of the pastoral. The pastoral still retreats a little. It''s cold!


    At the same time, ye feiran also noticed two small words on the dagger.


    "Cold kill!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and searched her memory again, but she couldn''t find the spirit weapon named cold kill.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a cold dagger is already famous, but it


    Isn''t this cold kill still alive?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran couldn''t help saying, "pastoral, how many identities do you say the owner of this palace has?"

 Chapter 982

    "He must be a master of refining tools!" the pastoral immediately replied, "if he wasn''t a master of refining tools, he would never collect so many fine refining materials."


    Ye feiran: "maybe he got it by accident!"


    After listening, the pastoral was silent, because it was really possible. Maybe the owner of the palace also met the remains of a master craftsman.


    "No!" the shepherd''s eyes fell on Hansha. "Xiaoye, I think he must be a master of refining tools. Maybe he refined this Hansha, because I just thought about it. There is no Hansha on the mainland."


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "I''ve never heard of the existence of Han Sha."


    If the cold killing was also the owner of the palace, it would have been here long ago.


    However, ye feiran plans to ask Yan Zheng, Hua jasmine and ye Mulin.


    The pastoral continued to study Han Sha, but was put away by Ye feiran.


    "What cold kill to study at this time? Hurry to find the baby and study it after looking for it."


    After listening to the words, the pastoral subconsciously glanced at the dark room that was all opened, "where is there a baby to find?"


    Ye feiran raises the dagger in her hand, "what do you say!"


    Pastoral: "


    Why does he always look like a fool in front of the little leaf?


    Next, the pastoral also wandered around the hall.


    However, there seems to be no other treasure in the hall except cold killing.


    Because the treasure rat wandered around the hall seriously, he hid back in Ye Fei''s sleeves.


    With no treasure to find, ye feiran plans to see the harvest of her friends.


    There are eight darkrooms in the hall, including yue''er, Yan''er, ye feiran, pastoral, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong.


    The remaining two, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran, Yunchen and Han Xize.


    It''s exactly ten younger generations.


    Yan Zheng, they didn''t plan to rob the darkroom at the beginning, but they all took a look.


    When ye feiran walks to the dark room where Jiang yinghan is, she hears the voice of jasmine.


    "Ying Han, do you have any books about animal training? If so, share them with me."


    "Elder Hua, I haven''t found any books about animal training yet, but I won''t share some with you." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Jasmine: "why?"


    Jiang yinghan: "I''ll give it to you directly. Anyway, I don''t have any talent for taming animals. It''s useless to keep it."


    "Ha ha... Your mouth is so sweet! Then keep looking."


    Jasmine leaves for a while, and ye feiran arrives.


    The bookshelves on the three sides of the darkroom were full of books, and the wooden boxes on the ground were full of books, and Jiang yinghan was in the sea of books at the moment.


    Ye feiran glanced at the book at Jiang yinghan''s feet and said softly, "Gee, you can''t stand such a powerful martial arts skill?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately looked up at ye feiran and grabbed her hand. "Here you are, little Ye! Help me find out if there are books on animal training. I promised to give them to elder Hua."


    Ye feiran didn''t move and said calmly, "there are at least thousands of books here. When are you going to turn them? Don''t you find them all at once?"


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran and didn''t speak for a while.


    "Ha ha... You''re right. I must be too happy."


    Finally, Jiang yinghan said with an embarrassed face.


    Jiang yinghan took all the books into Najie. When he found the books about animal training, he immediately went to find Hua jasmine and left ye feiran alone.


    Ye feiran: "


    She shouldn''t have warned.


    At this time, Fei Lao''s laughter suddenly sounded, "ha ha..."


    It''s a little seeping in the empty hall.


    "Fei Lao, what are you laughing at? Don''t you know how terrible your laughter is?" Yan Zheng said as he walked towards Fei Lao.


    Fei was obviously in a good mood and didn''t care what Yan Zheng said. "Old man Yan, I tell you, the owner of this palace must be a poison master, and must have left poison and poison Sutra."


    "Really? But I didn''t see any poison and poison Sutra!" Yan Zheng said quietly.


    In fact, he has learned from ye Mulin that ye feiran has got thousands of bottles of poison and a box of poison scriptures.


    He and ye Mulin have the same idea in mind. Let Fei Lao exchange experience with ye feiran, and the poison and poison Scripture obtained here is a good opportunity.


    "Hum, wait, I''ll find it and show you." old Fei snorted softly. The master of the palace is a poison master, so he will leave poison and poison Sutra.


    Yan Zheng stopped talking. He was worried that talking too much would arouse suspicion. At the same time, he didn''t forget to wink at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and continued to gossip about what other little friends got.


    "Xiaoye, I tell you, all the dark rooms opened by yue''er are pills and many Dan books." situ Yu''s tone was full of envy.


    Ye feiran glanced at yue''er and asked, "what about you and Xiao ranzi?"


    "All are defensive weapons. I''ll give them to you then." situ Yu replied with a smile. I can see that those defensive weapons are good.


    "Yunchen, Xize, what about you?" ye feiran continued.


    "They are all weapons, and there are many semi-finished products below holy level," Han Xize replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral immediately came over and said in a positive tone, "little leaf, it must be a master of refining tools."


    Why not collect so many semi-finished products?


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded, then looked at Tang Mengtong walking slowly.


    Looking at the eyes of her little partner, Tang Mengtong naturally guessed what they were talking about. She glanced at ye feiran and Jiang yinghan and said, "I only got one skill."


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan: "??"


    Why look at them?


    However, this is not the time to ask. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran glanced around and didn''t see ye Mulin''s figure. When she was about to ask the treasure hunt mouse, the eight darkrooms had new changes.


    Roads filled with white fog appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "What is this?"


    "Is it a test?"


    Ye feiran looked at eight roads. Before she could speak, it was suddenly dark all around.


    "Ah!"


    "What happened?"


    The voices of Yan Zheng and the old couple Fei came from the darkness.


    At the next moment, the surroundings became bright again, but there were no solemn, jasmine, Mr. and Mrs. Fei and Mr. and Mrs. Fei Yun in the hall.


    As for ye Mulin and heimu, ye feiran didn''t see them just now. She didn''t know if they were with Yan Zheng now.


    Ye feiran looked at each other, and a voice sounded in the hall.


    "Finally someone broke in again!"


    They looked around and tried to find the owner of the voice, but there was no one.


    "You don''t have to look for me. Earth shaking can''t find me. I''m just a wisp of divine knowledge now." the voice continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran winked at her friends and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, Han Xize and others also saluted respectfully one after another.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "Ha ha..." the voice chuckled and said, "since you are so polite, I''ll tell you something kindly. I''m the master of this palace. If you want to take the treasure I''ve collected all my life, you must choose a way to go. You can leave here at the end.


    If you can''t go to the end, you won''t get my baby, but you have to leave your life here. "


    Everyone: "


    After all, there is only one way to live, that is to go to the end of the road, or there will be a dead end.


    Sure enough, baby is not so easy to get!

 Chapter 983

    For a moment, ye feiran''s ten faces became dignified. After all, no one would naively think that they could go to the end of the road smoothly.


    The owner of the palace must have set some test on the road.


    Think about the baby they got, the test must not be simple.


    For a moment, everyone felt that the baby in their hands was so hot, but their fighting spirit was stimulated when they thought that there was only one way to live.


    They can go to the end of the road and leave here with their baby.


    "Senior, can we go the same way for ten people?" asked ye feiran.


    "Yes, you can choose eight ways. Make a choice in a quarter of an hour, otherwise... I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I don''t remember what it feels like to kill. I miss it a little!"


    The last words of the owner of the palace are creepy!


    What a special hobby!


    Ye feiran looked at each other and began to discuss which way to take.


    "Brother, I''m with you." yue''er stretched out his hand and took Yan''er''s arm.


    Yan''er nodded, but his eyes fell on ye feiran. He wanted to be with her.


    Ye feiran looked at the eight roads again. "The tests of these eight roads must be different. I want to go separately. What do you think?"


    Han Xize''s seven people looked at each other and nodded. They had a hunch that even if ten of them went the same way, everyone''s test would be different.


    Yunchen took a look at yue''er and Yan''er and suggested, "let''s go according to the dark room opened by everyone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately raised his hands and said, "I agree! In this way, I can be with Yunchen. Yunchen will protect me, hehe..."


    Everyone: "


    Pastoral: "say you don''t admit it, Han Cong!"


    Ye feiran didn''t have any opinion. Yue''er was naturally embarrassed to be with her brother.


    "Brother, I''m alone."


    Yan''er nodded. He didn''t worry about his sister. After all, her sister has many life-saving treasures.


    He looked at ye feiran and his lips moved, but he didn''t say what he wanted in the end.


    Naturally, ye feiran can see that she wants to talk to herself, but she can''t see it. She just wants to go alone.


    Intuition told her that her way was not simple. It was better to be alone!


    Finally, everyone told each other to be careful, and they all went to the dark room.


    The owner of the palace was a little surprised to see that ten young people made a decision so quickly and embarked on the road so decisively. "Are newborn calves not afraid of tigers?"


    After ye feiran went that way, her figure soon disappeared into the white fog.


    Surrounded by white fog, she was surprised to find that no matter which direction she looked, there was only white fog or white fog.


    "Is it another fantasy?"


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes, as dark as ink, are still looking at the surrounding environment and trying to see clearly.


    After walking for a while, there was still white fog around, but soon I heard subtle noises in front of me.


    Ye feiran listened carefully for a while, but she was not sure what was in front of her.


    However, her face had become dignified, her sharp eyes cautiously stared at the direction of the voice, and her sword was firmly held in her hand, ready to deal with the danger at any time.


    The next second, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    It was no longer white fog, but dark.


    At a glance, ye feiran determined that this was somewhere in the black rock valley, not a fairyland.


    At the same time, ye feiran also saw what made a slight sound. It was a giant ant with black body and red eyes.


    These black giant ants have been hungry for a long time. Now they see ye feiran''s food. Their red eyes immediately twinkle with hunger. They rush to ye feiran the next moment.


    Ye feiran looked at the dense black giant ants, and suddenly her scalp was numb. With a wave of her hand, the red flame tiger''s animal fire went out.


    "Ho ho..."


    The animal fire of the red flame tiger is variable, and the temperature is very high. Soon there is a burning smell in the air.


    Ye feiran noticed that the black giant ant in front was putting out the fire, and without hesitation shot the dagger out.


    With a clang, the dagger fell to the ground.


    Ye feiran was surprised, "shit, it''s so hard!"


    The flying dagger is just an ordinary dagger, but it is enough to prove that the black giant ant has strong defense ability.


    In this way, we can only deal with its weak head.


    When the black giant ant ran to ye feiran, the cold kill in ye feiran''s hand also flew out.


    One hit!


    Hansha directly separated the head and body of the black giant ant, and even continued to shoot forward, hitting the tail of one of the black giant ants.


    The black giant ant twitched and fell to the ground and died.


    "Gee, it''s really like cutting iron like mud!"


    Ye feiran tutted softly and drew Han Sha back.


    At this time, other black giant ants put out all the mutant animal fires!


    Ye feiran blinked. For a moment, she suspected that the animal fire of the red flame tiger had weakened.


    However, the current situation did not allow her to think much, because those black giant ants that were only a little charred rushed to her.


    Ye feiran continues to fight the animal fire of the red flame tiger. When the black giant ant is busy putting out the fire, she already has a poisoned silver needle in her hand.


    A silver needle, a black giant ant!


    After a incense burning time, ye feiran saw only the largest black giant ant, which was obviously the king of black giant ants.


    The Black Giant Ant King stared at ye feiran with red eyes, as if looking at the food that had been sent to his mouth.


    Ye feiran: "


    Are the Warcraft in the Black Rock Valley really so indifferent?


    When the Black Giant Ant King rushed over, ye feiran rushed up with a sharp sword.


    Halfway through the rush, ye feiran directly uses shape shifting to change her shadow. The next moment, her figure comes behind the black giant ant king like a ghost.


    When the black giant ant king turned around, ye feiran had fallen on his back.


    With a sharp sword in one hand and a cold kill in the other, she injected all her strength into the two sharp weapons, and then the sharp sword stabbed the Black Giant Ant King''s back, and the cold kill flew to his head.


    "Click!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of the hard shell breaking and the sound of the sword entering the body sounded one after another.


    At the same time, Hansha also hit the Black Giant Ant King''s neck and cut half, leaving only half hanging.


    This is also because the black giant ant king felt the danger and slightly tilted his head, otherwise his whole head would be cut off by cold killing.


    However, at this moment, the Black Giant Ant King has also died.


    Ye feiran jumped lightly and fell steadily aside.


    When she took back her sword and cold kill, the treasure rat in her sleeve put out a head and looked at her with wide eyes.


    That look seemed to say that it didn''t expect that she could kill the Black Giant Ant King so smoothly and quickly.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and stretched out her hand to point its head. "Do you look down on me?"


    After listening to the words, the treasure mouse''s eyes turned and hid back in its sleeves.


    "Oh..."


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly. The black giant ant colony was just an appetizer. If she couldn''t deal with the appetizer quickly, how could she get to the end of the road smoothly.


    Soon, the surrounding environment was filled with white fog.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked up and continued to move forward with a sharp sword. Her dark eyes were always alert to the situation around.


    At the same time, she did not forget to take a bottle of medicine to restore her spiritual power.


    "Human, I see you. Get out quickly and I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from the front.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Are you calling her?


    But why can she see her, and all she sees is white fog?

 Chapter 984

    For a moment, ye feiran''s face became very dignified. If the other party could see her, but she couldn''t see the other party, she was a little passive!


    Ye feiran hurried forward involuntarily, and finally ran directly.


    At the same time, the noise of the other party kept coming into her ears.


    "Human, get out of here!"


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    "Get out, and I''ll let you taste the feeling that life is better than death."


    Hearing these words, ye feiran suddenly stopped, adjusted her breath and walked forward slowly.


    The other party keeps calling her out, so the other party can only see her, but can''t get close to her.


    Hehe... Master, this design is really interesting!


    "Human, don''t you think it''s very familiar?" the bamboo essence, who has been quiet and has no sense of existence, suddenly said.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "I''m really familiar with it. It should be a cannibal flower demon, but why does it appear here?"


    "I don''t know," said bamboo essence.


    During the conversation, ye feiran found that the road ahead began to become clear, and then saw a huge flower, which was the cannibal flower demon!


    "Gee, it''s really a flower demon for nearly ten thousand years. Its endurance is really strong!"


    Ye feiran''s words fell in the ear of the cannibal flower demon, and the flower branches trembled with anger.


    "Human beings, you underestimate this seat too much. Your poison only tickles this seat."


    "Oh, tickle, it seems that the poison given to you is not powerful enough. I''ll give you an upgraded version of the poison later." ye feiran smiled.


    Can she not understand the toxicity of the poison she made herself? The ogre is just a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    However, it can persist until now, and still shout with her so manly. It is also a capable goblin.


    Ye feiran is one step away from the white fog road. The huge flower of the ogre suddenly leans over and wants to eat ye feiran.


    "Shit!" ye feiran cursed low, covered her mouth and stepped back, "I said cannibal flower demon, your breath is too smelly!"


    "Damn human, you say this is smelly. This is the most fragrant flower demon." the ogre gnawed his teeth.


    Ye feiran: "


    This ability to deceive oneself and others is not ordinary!


    One person and one flower demon were deadlocked for a while. The cannibal flower demon blocked the intersection, and ye feiran couldn''t get out.


    "Cannibal flower demon, would you like to step back and fight again when I go out." ye feiran discussed.


    She has just experimented and shot a silver needle, but the silver needle can''t leave the white fog road.


    Therefore, as long as she is in the white fog Road, she can''t hurt the ogre, and the ogre can''t hurt her.


    "This seat does not retreat."


    The cannibal flower demon is now having a dream of eating ye feiran without effort. Naturally, he refused.


    Ye Fei ran looked at the white fog road around her, and wondered if the white fog road would suddenly disappear this time?


    A quarter of an hour later, there was no change around. Ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and there was another chair beside her.


    She sat on the chair and slowly closed her eyes. In fact, she was always alert to the situation around her.


    Bamboo essence sees ye feiran close her eyes and pay more attention to the situation around her.


    The treasure rat in his sleeve also quietly poked out a head, and his eyes rolled. Looking here and there, he obviously paid attention to the situation around him.


    Seeing this, the ogre was stunned!


    This human should sleep so calmly in front of it. Does she despise it?


    It is a flower demon of nearly ten thousand years. She is a weak chicken who can only play smart. What is the right to despise it?


    Thinking of this, the ogre was angry, and the thick and strong stamens shook constantly, trying to attack ye feiran, but something seemed to block it in front.


    As time goes by, no matter how the ogre tosses, ye feiran can''t be hurt, and ye feiran keeps her eyes closed.


    Finally, the ogre surrendered.


    After all, looking at ye feiran, the human who poisoned him, he felt that the pain seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "Human beings, this seat now steps back, you hurry out!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran slowly opened her eyes and asked with a smile, "is this true?"


    "Hum!"


    The ogre snorted coldly, counted his steps and retreated three steps.


    Ye feiran: "


    At the next moment, the ogre, which originally had only one huge flower, suddenly shrunk, and then opened one flower after another. In a short time, there were ogre flowers all around, which looked like a sea of infiltrating flowers.


    Ye feiran: "


    She glanced at the intersection, and all the flowers of the ogre were blocked.


    The cannibal flower demon sees ye feiran''s action of looking at her. At the next moment, many flowers begin to grow tall, and finally form a cannibal flower net.


    "Human, I see where you''re going, hahaha..."


    When the ogre smiled, all the flowers moved and even grew up.


    The stench came to her face. Ye feiran quickly held her breath and covered her mouth and nose. It was so disgusting!


    Seeing ye feiran''s action, the ogre naturally became angry again. The flowers opened their mouths more frequently, and bursts of fishy smell floated to ye feiran.


    You''d better smoke this hateful human!


    Maybe it was so fishy that the white fog road suddenly disappeared.


    When ye feiran flew into the air and flew over the sea of cannibals, she also played more than a dozen mutated animal fires of red flame tigers.


    However, the animal fire was put out at once.


    "Hahaha... Man, your fire is useless to us."


    Then, the ogre blocked the roads around Ye Fei ran at a very fast speed, and even began to weave a flower net again.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. "The variant animal fire of the red flame tiger is useless to the cannibal flower demon. What about nine tails?"


    "What do you say?" the nine tail divine fox in the mysterious space asked coldly.


    Even if the animal fire of the red flame tiger is mutated, how can it be compared with its natural fire?


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked up at the cannibal flower net that had been woven for more than half, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "then you should take a serious look at whether it is useful to you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran made five clusters of flames, each just the size of a fingernail.


    The ogre looked at the smaller flame than before and didn''t care more, "human beings, die! We all said that your flame is useless to us. We still use the flame to deal with us, stupid human beings!"


    Ye feiran looked at the complacent Ogre with a smile in her eyes, but she didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    If she didn''t want Millennium essence, she really wanted to burn it. She kept chirping. It''s really smelly!


    The cannibal flower demon also wanted to continue to laugh at ye feiran, but the five flames suddenly became larger, the temperature suddenly increased, and then jumped on the cannibal flower sea.


    The next moment, it couldn''t help screaming, "ah ah..."


    Five flames burned all its little flowers to ashes at once, and then returned to Ye Fei''s hand to form a flame.


    The cannibal flower demon looked at the flame on Ye Fei''s hand, and was scared to keep retreating. With a look of fear, "what fire is this? Why is it so much more powerful than the fire just now?"


    Ye feiran didn''t answer it and said, "aren''t you afraid of my flame? But why did my flame burn your flowers to ashes all at once? Do you want to feel the feeling of being burned again?"

 Chapter 985

    "No!"


    Cannibal flower demon instinctively refused. It was full of deep fear of this cluster of flame. Now it was still very painful. The pain under the action of poison and the pain of being burned, it was about to die of pain!


    What''s more, don''t even think about it. Once the flame falls on it, it will be burned to ashes immediately.


    Sobbing... It doesn''t want to die. It''s hard to cultivate into a thousand year flower essence. It can be cultivated into a thousand year flower essence.


    Thinking of this, he immediately begged ye feiran for mercy, "human beings, I don''t want to die. Please forgive me!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran chuckled, "spare you? In fact, I didn''t intend to kill you before, but you provoked me again and again, and I changed my mind..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, the ogre had interrupted her.


    "Man, this seat... I beg you. Please don''t change your mind. Give me a break? I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Ye feiran glanced at her back and said, "you can do anything?"


    "Yes, as long as you spare me, I can do anything." the ogre said sincerely.


    It really doesn''t dare to have any other thoughts now. On the one hand, the human poison tortures it too much, on the other hand, it has a deep fear of the flame in the human hand.


    Ye feiran glanced at the flame in her hand and said, "I need essence..."


    Before ye feiran finished, the ogre had run behind ye feiran, "I''ll find it for you right away."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and with a slight flick, the cluster of flames fell steadily on the ogre.


    The ogre froze in place and said with a sad face, "human, didn''t you promise to forgive me?"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    When did she say that?


    However, now is not the time to tear your face, "I''m afraid you''ll run away, so let the small flame supervise you."


    Hearing this, the ogre breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still very afraid. She was always alert to the flame on her body, for fear that it would burn it without saying a word.


    As a result, the ogre worked harder and performed well.


    He killed several goblins in a short time and got the essence yuan smoothly.


    Yes, many goblins are eyeing ye feiran just now.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to play her elastic robe, and meimou looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance.


    If she guesses correctly, as long as she kills all the goblins here, she will change the environment again.


    What medicine is sold in the gourd of the palace owner? It looks like test and experience, and it also indirectly helps her get what she wants.


    Finally, the ogre killed all the goblins in this area and got ten essence yuan, but there was only one Millennium essence yuan, and the others were century essence yuan.


    The ogre flattered and carefully offered ten essence yuan.


    When ye feiran received the essence, he immediately asked, "can you spare me now?"


    "No."


    The cannibal flower demon suddenly exploded, "human, don''t go too far. I''ve found you ten essence yuan. You can''t say nothing, ah..."


    The flame on the ogre''s body suddenly increased and burned a third of its body.


    The ogre looked at a charred body and trembled with pain. He noticed the impending flame and said, "human, I''m wrong. Don''t burn me, please!"


    Ye Fei ran looked at the Ogre with her hands around her chest and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you know anything wrong. Don''t think I don''t know what you think."


    After listening to the speech, the ogre''s heart clicked and burned for the first time. It really didn''t have any other thoughts, but when he saw that ye feiran received ten essence, he had a premonition in his heart. He felt that ye feiran wouldn''t let it go.


    Therefore, when he heard ye feiran say he couldn''t spare it, it suddenly exploded. The idea of killing ye feiran appeared again and became stronger and stronger.


    "Human, I''m really wrong." the ogre tried to pretend to be sincere.


    Ye feiran stared at the ogre for a while before saying, "I can see your attitude is very sincere this time, so I''ll spare you!"


    Then ye feiran took back the flame on his back.


    Bamboo essence and treasure rat don''t know what medicine ye feiran sells in the gourd. They both look at the cannibal flower demon with vigilance.


    The cannibal flower demon looked at ye feiran and put away the flame. He was immediately happy, but it didn''t show up on the surface. He continued, "well, human, can you untie the poison on me?"


    "Of course!" ye feiran said without thinking. "Since I said I''d spare you, there''s no reason not to detoxify you."


    The cannibal flower demon was happy and even muttered that he was still a stupid human with only a little intelligence.


    Ye feiran takes out a white jade bottle in front of the ogre, and then pours out a dark pill from it.


    "Human, is this really the antidote?" asked the ogre warily.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately raised her eyes and looked at it, "Oh, you don''t believe me! But it doesn''t matter. I gave you the antidote. Do you believe it or not?"


    With that, ye feiran threw out the antidote and left.


    The cannibal flower demon caught it quickly, looked at ye feiran''s back, and looked at the antidote in front of her. After struggling for a while, she still ate it.


    In the corner of Ye feiran''s eyes, Yu Guang noticed that the ogre took the antidote, and a faint radian was aroused in the corner of her mouth, and then she was highly vigilant.


    The ogre will soon move.


    Sure enough, after the ogre found that the pain disappeared, she almost couldn''t help laughing, and then her eyes looked at ye feiran''s back became sad.


    This hateful human has tortured it for so long, it must also torture her twice. It''s no joke to let her taste the feeling that life is better than death.


    "Human, where are you going? I''ll come with you!"


    "Good!" Ye Fei Ran''s head didn''t return.


    The cannibal flower demon slowly approached ye feiran. When it came not far behind ye feiran, it silently grew small flowers and leaned over.


    Yes, it''s going to let ye feiran feel the feeling of being separated. Life must be better than death.


    Ye feiran glanced at her back from the corner of her eye and calculated the time. The new poison almost broke out.


    When those little cannibals were getting closer and closer to ye feiran and could bite off a piece of meat with one mouth, the pace of the cannibal flower demon stopped.


    It did not stop by itself, but was forced to stop because it was frozen and could not move at all.


    What is this?


    At this time, ye feiran turned around and looked at it with her hands around her chest. "What are you doing? Are you going to let me taste the feeling of being divided?"


    Hearing this, the ogre was surprised and blurted out, "how do you know..."


    "Ha ha... I said it long ago. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. I can read your mind. Do you know?" ye feiran smiled.


    The cannibal flower demon looked at ye feiran and couldn''t believe it.


    "By the way, are you stiff and unable to move?" ye feiran continued.


    The ogre''s attention was suddenly pulled back and glared angrily, "human, what have you done to me?"


    Looking at the stupid appearance of the cannibal flower demon, ye feiran couldn''t help sighing, "Alas... Seeing such a stupid flower demon for the first time!"


    "Human, what have you done to me?" the ogre roared directly, because it found that it began to hurt again.


    "Did you forget I said I would give you an upgraded version of the poison?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    That looks like a messenger from hell in the eyes of the cannibal flower demon!


    "You, you, you... What you just gave me was poison?"

 Chapter 986

    "Otherwise?" ye feiran said, then went to the ogre and locked the position of its essence.


    The cannibal flower demon doesn''t notice ye feiran''s eyes. It can''t move. It can only vent its anger with a mouth and constantly scold ye feiran.


    Ye feiran didn''t hear anything and discussed with the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "xiaomengzi, it''s cruel for you to dig up its essence. I can''t do it."


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    I''m not buying it


    When ye feiran was ready to let the mutated nine leaf red branch come out to dig for the essence, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind.


    "Little girl, this cannibal flower demon has been for nearly ten thousand years. If it absorbs just ten essence yuan, it can be promoted to ten thousand year flower demon."


    Ye feiran subconsciously glanced around, confused and surprised.


    I wondered why the owner of the palace wanted to help her. The surprise was that his idea was very good. In this way, she could get a ten thousand year essence.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch was also excited.


    "Ranran, Ranran, listen to him. The ten thousand year essence is much more powerful than the thousand year essence."


    "For example..."


    "For example, nine thousand years of essence can raise me by one level, but ten thousand years of essence can raise me by three levels."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    So, it''s a qualitative leap between millennial Jingyuan and millennial Jingyuan!


    Ye feiran pressed down her excitement and asked, "elder, why do you help me?"


    "Ha ha..." the owner of the palace chuckled, "I''ll help you for a reason.


    First, the cannibal flower demon is really stupid. Second, I like watching others get the peerless baby but die in despair. "


    Ye feiran: "


    Elder, your hobby is really terrible!


    However, he was afraid that he could not see the picture.


    "Elder, anyway, younger generation, thank you."


    Ye feiran bowed.


    The owner of the palace stopped talking, but if ye feiran could see him, he would see the satisfaction in his eyes.


    In fact, his divine sense has been following ye feiran, watching how she passed the first test and how she tossed the ogre.


    He was originally the first time ye feiran would solve it. He was a cannibal flower demon. After all, he was a demon for nearly ten thousand years.


    If she solved the ogre at the first time, she would have to solve the ten goblins herself, which would definitely consume a lot of spiritual power.


    But he didn''t expect that she would use the ogre to solve the other ten essence. In fact, it also proved that she had guessed the rules of this test.


    In the early stage, she tried every means to conserve energy. She is really a very clever little girl!


    If ye feiran knew what the owner of the palace thought, she would not hesitate to say that she was not all right!


    She mainly adapts measures to local conditions and uses whatever methods in whatever environment.


    Ye feiran looked at the ogre who was still swearing in front of her, and naturally understood the reason why the palace owner said it was stupid.


    As soon as she heard what the palace owner said, she felt very sorry at the first time. She didn''t think of this way to promote the Millennium tree demon to the Millennium tree demon.


    But soon she realized that the Millennium tree demon was smarter than the cannibal flower demon. Maybe she would guess her idea, and then the plan could not be implemented.


    Ye feiran pretended to look at the ogre and said, "you''re so stupid and cute, I want to take you. Why don''t you think I''m the Lord!"


    The swearing voice of the cannibal flower demon suddenly stopped, turned back and said, "you dream and kill this seat. You don''t want to be contracted by human beings!"


    Being contracted means losing freedom, making cattle and horses for mankind, and even giving their lives for mankind.


    It doesn''t do such a stupid thing.


    "If you are willing to recognize me as the Lord, I will give you the just ten essence." ye feiran silently throws out the bait.


    Hearing this, the ogre opened her eyes in surprise and blurted out, "really?"


    In fact, when it hunted other goblins and got the essence, it didn''t know how much it wanted to absorb them, especially the Millennium essence.


    Maybe if you absorb it, it can be promoted to a ten thousand year cannibal flower demon.


    "Really, I also want to have a ten thousand year cannibal flower demon. I don''t know how powerful it is to take it out." ye feiran looked forward.


    Variation nine leaf red branch: Ranran is talking serious nonsense again.


    Hearing this, the ogre''s mind became active again.


    It doesn''t want to die and wants to be promoted to a perpetual cannibal.


    What''s more, it may be promoted to the Wannian cannibal flower demon, and it will no longer be afraid of the human flame in front of it.


    At that time, it can severely torture the human in front of it, hahaha


    The ogre is dreaming happily, and ye feiran takes out a black ball.


    "I don''t have a contract with you now, but you must take this black sugar bean."


    When the ogre saw Ye Fei dyeing the black balls in her hands, she was so frightened that she subconsciously wanted to retreat, but it couldn''t move.


    "This... Isn''t it poison again?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she was serious. "It''s not poison, it''s black sugar beans."


    "It must be poison."


    This time, the ogre became smart and his tone was very positive.


    "I don''t eat."


    Ye feiran''s fingers slowly closed, "it''s OK not to eat. Let''s make a contract now!"


    "No!" the ogre subconsciously refused.


    "You have only two choices now, one is to take black sugar beans, and the other is to contract with me. Choose for yourself!" ye feiran said patiently.


    Looking at the tangled appearance of the cannibal flower demon, ye feiran added, "by the way, as long as you make a choice, I''ll untie the two poisons on you immediately.


    But you only have a quarter of an hour, or you''ll die. "


    Cannibal flower demon: "!"


    This is simply coercion and inducement!


    The ogre took a deep breath and began to think.


    On the other side, ye feiran deliberately takes out ten essence yuan and puts them all in front of the cannibal flower demon.


    The cannibal flower demon looked at the essence in front of him and couldn''t help drooling.


    At the same time, he has made a decision in his heart. He wants to wait until he is promoted to the Wannian cannibal flower demon, and he will be able to subdue the human in front of him.


    At that time, it''s nothing to be poisoned.


    "Man, I take poison."


    "It''s not poison, it''s black sugar beans." ye feiran corrected and threw the black sugar beans into the ogre''s mouth.


    The cannibal flower demon looked at the essence in front of him and swallowed it as soon as he was cruel.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and took out two red pills.


    "This is the antidote!"


    "Really?" the ogre looked suspicious.


    Ye feiran looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. She grabbed a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Finally, the ogre opened his mouth silently for the sake of essence.


    After the ogre could move and didn''t hurt, he immediately opened his mouth and ate ten essence yuan in one bite.


    Ye feiran doesn''t stop it, but she''s a little surprised. Is this the rhythm of stuttering a fat man?


    The cannibal flower demon will enter the cultivation state after swallowing ten essence elements.


    Ye feiran glanced around, then worked for a while before stopping to have a rest.


    With the passage of time, a month later, the ogre absorbed ten essence and was successfully promoted to the ten thousand year ogre!


    "Hahaha... We have finally become a ten thousand year cannibal flower demon!"


    After the ogre was happy, he looked at ye feiran and said proudly, "human beings, although you give us the essence and help us to be promoted to the eternal ogre, we will never recognize you as the Lord."


    "I''ve known for a long time." Ye Fei ran said calmly.


    Listen to the words, the cannibal flower demon was a little stunned, and then immediately vigilant. What will this hateful human do again?

 Chapter 987

    "What are you going to do?" the ogre''s voice trembled uncontrollably. It was really that ye feiran had too many means, one after another.


    The most important thing is that it can''t guess what the human will do next.


    Ye feiran stood up slowly, looked up at the cannibal flower demon, and said coldly, "whatever you want to do, I want to do."


    "What?" the ogre didn''t react at once.


    "Ah..." ye feiran sneered, "you always wanted to kill me. Naturally, I also wanted to kill you."


    "You..." the ogre was surprised. This human really knew how to read his mind. He really wanted to kill her all the time.


    For a moment, the foolish ogre also understood why ye feiran did this to it.


    To promote it to Wannian flower demon is actually to get Wannian essence.


    At the thought of this, the cannibal flower demon sneered. This human is just wishful thinking. Doesn''t she know that the strength of thousands of years is very different from that of thousands of years?


    Yes, at this time, even if the ogre knows that ye feiran wants its ten thousand year essence, it is not afraid, because ye feiran can''t be its opponent at all.


    "Human beings, let''s see who won in the end?"


    As soon as the ogre''s voice fell, ye feiran had played the flute.


    The melodious sound of the flute came into the ear of the ogre, but it was like an urgent talisman, because it had clearly felt the changes in the body.


    Yes, ye feiran''s flute can catalyze the poison taken by the cannibal flower demon before.


    Naturally, ye feiran will not arrogantly underestimate the Wannian cannibal flower demon, so she took one of the most powerful poisons, that is, urging life. This is the poison she had nothing to do to kill herself. Anyway, it deserves this simple and vulgar name.


    Under the catalysis of the sound of Xiao, the life-threatening attack is very fast. Even if the cannibal flower demon is promoted to Wannian flower demon, it can''t do anything to deal with ye feiran.


    Because not only the whole body is weak, there seems to be thousands of things eating it in the body, and each bite is particularly painful.


    "Ah ah..."


    The shrill scream of the cannibal flower demon is mixed with the melodious sound of the flute. It sounds awkward.


    Ye feiran blew a cold Jade Flute and looked coldly at the cannibal flower demon. At the same time, she didn''t forget to let the mutated nine leaf red branch come out. However, she made the mutated nine leaf red branch become transparent. After all, the owner of the palace was watching in the dark. Some babies could hide for a while.


    Otherwise, who knows if the master of this strange palace will make the later test more difficult!


    She was not afraid of the test of increasing difficulty, but wanted to hurry to the end of the white fog road. After all, the other side''s secret place had only been opened for two months, and she wanted to go elsewhere.


    When the mutant nine leaf red branch successfully dug out the ten thousand year essence, the cannibal flower demon made the last extremely sad scream.


    Then, the whole cannibal flower withered with the naked eye, and finally disappeared with the sound of Ye Fei''s flute.


    Bamboo essence looked at the ten thousand year essence in front of her. Suddenly she was cold and looked at ye feiran.


    He watched ye feiran how to deal with the ogre from beginning to end. At this moment, he didn''t know why he thought of himself.


    If it has no use value, will ye feiran deal with it like a cannibal flower demon?


    It''s a ten thousand year bamboo essence. It''s much more powerful than the cannibal flower demon who has just been promoted for ten thousand years.


    Thinking of this, the bamboo essence is even colder. It is struggling to leave or stay now?


    It''s good that it''s powerful, but ye feiran''s means are even more powerful!


    Compared with the attractive spirit stone, nature is more important to life.


    For a moment, bamboo is very tangled.


    The palace master''s divine sense looked at the ten thousand year essence and was full of doubts. How did the little girl dig the essence?


    Ye feiran noticed that the palace master''s divine consciousness swept over and her eyebrows were slightly raised. Fortunately, she had let the mutated nine leaf red branch go back to the mysterious space.


    The palace owner''s divine sense was quickly taken back, and ye feiran also looked at the ten thousand year essence in her hand, with a slight hook on her lips, and finally got it without much effort.


    The variant nine leaf red branch in the mysterious space looked at the ten thousand year essence and couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, I want to absorb the ten thousand year essence!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s radian at the corner of her mouth is deeper. She naturally understands the idea of mutating nine leaf red branch, but


    "There must be a chance for you to find the essence of ten thousand years in the future. Now leave it to the four leaf clover!" ye feiran said through divine consciousness.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded reluctantly. It was just talking. It understood that the four leaf clover needed this ten thousand year essence more now.


    "Our little cute son is really sensible!"


    "Hey, hey... Of course, don''t look who I am."


    Hearing ye feiran''s praise, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly became happy. It is a branch that is particularly easy to satisfy.


    Without delay, ye feiran immediately let the four leaf clover absorb the essence of ten thousand years.


    This time, the other shore flower is more greedy, but it doesn''t dare to rob the four leaf clover, but it can''t speak now. It can only protest with ye feiran in other ways.


    Ye feiran felt the heat on her right wrist and her eyebrows were slightly raised, but she soon understood.


    "There will be!"


    A simple word also calmed the other shore flowers.


    When ye feiran cleaned up and walked forward again, she found herself on the white fog road in the blink of an eye.


    She looked around and whispered, "I really want to know how the elder got his magic?"


    The palace owner''s divine sense didn''t pay attention to ye feiran, and ye feiran suddenly stepped into the air with her feet, and her body kept falling down, even a little dazzling.


    When she could see clearly, she found herself lying on the grass, surrounded by woods, and there were bursts of animal roars in the distance.


    Obviously, this is a forest.


    Ye feiran stood up and stretched out her hand to play her elastic robe. Meimou looked around warily. Where is this?


    At the same time, there was a sound of footsteps and voices.


    "Little Lord, the sun is almost down. Why don''t we camp here!"


    "Well, there happens to be a stream there, and it''s safer around."


    A few minutes later, a group of people appeared in ye feiran''s sight. There were about 20 people. It seemed that they should be a family.


    Unfortunately, they camped under the big tree where ye feiran was hiding.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye feiran waits for a good time to leave quietly, and the people of the family have divided their work and set up camp, but one doesn''t do it and sits down against a big tree.


    Ye feiran looked at the woman under the tree and looked at the others silently.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and many fallen leaves fell from the trees.


    Ye feiran: "


    Nature must have deliberately let her be found.


    Sure enough, the woman under the tree suddenly looked up. In fact, she wanted to catch a leaf to play, but she accidentally saw the leaf Fei dye on the tree.


    Four eyes were opposite, and no one spoke.


    Ye feiran looked at the woman without expression, while the woman frowned slightly, as if she was annoyed that they didn''t find a stranger in the tree.


    The next moment, the woman flew up the tree.


    Ye feiran didn''t leave either, because she could see that the woman didn''t mean any harm.


    The woman fell down beside ye feiran and asked, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been here all the time. You didn''t find it." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    The implication is that she was already here. They disturbed her.


    "Er..." there was a touch of embarrassment on the woman''s face, but it soon returned to normal. "Little woman Wen Tianyu, I don''t know your name?"

 Chapter 988

    Wen Tianyu?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is she the Wen family, a very low-key first-class family in canglan city?


    She remembered that Cang LAN Wen''s family seemed to have the generation of Tian.


    "Cang LAN Wen''s house?"


    Wen Tianyu nodded slightly and continued to wait for ye feiran.


    "Leaves, a medium, scattered repair." ye feiran said.


    Wen Tianyu looked up and down, but he didn''t believe it, but it was hard to judge when he saw that ye feiran let her look at her frankly.


    "As far as I know, most of the casual practitioners go together. Why are you here alone?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran sighed softly, "Alas... I don''t want to. I entered a transmission array by mistake. I just came here. I don''t know where it is?"


    Wen Tianyu had no doubt about this, because a few days ago her cousin also mistakenly entered a transmission array and was sent elsewhere.


    "I don''t know what this forest is called. It''s a forest in the secret land on the other side anyway."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was very happy. The master of the palace really sent her to other places in the other side of the secret land. Did he find his conscience and deliberately satisfy her idea.


    Elder, you are really a good man!


    Ye feiran said something silently in her heart.


    "Miss Wen, have you been in this forest for a long time? Is it dangerous here?"


    Hearing ye feiran ask these unimportant questions, Wen Tianyu didn''t hide, "this forest has dangerous places and safe places, mainly depending on where you want to go."


    Ye feiran nodded and asked no more questions, otherwise Wen Tianyu would be more suspicious. She still wanted to leave here smartly!


    Wen Tianyu saw that she didn''t ask any more questions, and then noticed her small body and cultivation. He couldn''t help but want to say more.


    She was about to speak when a harsh voice came from under the tree.


    "Tianyu, who are you talking to?"


    The voice fell, and the owner of the voice came under the tree and looked up.


    When he saw ye feiran, he frowned and looked alert, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Worthy of a family, the opening remarks are similar.


    The man saw that ye feiran didn''t answer and continued, "Tianyu, come down!"


    Wen Tianyu glanced at ye feiran, but still fell obediently beside the man. At the same time, he told him what he had learned.


    "Second brother, he said he was a scattered monk who came here by mistake into the transmission array... I''m sure he''s not a goblin."


    Wen Tianlin looks at ye feiran''s excessively delicate face and frowns slightly. Really?


    But isn''t such a look just what those goblins like to turn into?


    Ye feiran grasped the key point and let him look at it.


    Goblins?


    Are there many goblins in this forest?


    No wonder she thought of this for the first time. After all, she just got a ten thousand year essence.


    At the same time, her heart became more complicated. Why did the palace master help her again and again?


    She didn''t believe that a ray of divine consciousness could read her mind.


    Ye feiran directly ignores Wen Tianlin and looks at Wen Tianyu with beautiful eyes. "Miss Wen, do you mean that there are many spiritual plants in this forest to cultivate into essence?"


    This time, instead of immediately answering ye feiran, Wen Tianyu looked at her second brother Wen Tianlin.


    However, ye feiran has determined that there are many goblins in the forest.


    Wen Tianlin takes a panoramic view of the changes in ye feiran''s expression and notices that she seems to be very interested in goblins. The sword eyebrows frown more tightly and can almost kill a fly.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye feiran flew to the ground and smiled, "don''t worry, I''m not a goblin. Where can there be such a beautiful goblin like me in the world!"


    Wen Tianlin looked at ye feiran''s smile and suddenly looked silly. A sentence also appeared in his mind: look back and smile. From then on, the king will not be early!


    Because of Ye feiran''s smile, everything around her became dim.


    "Pooh!"


    Wen Tianyu couldn''t help laughing. She saw such a narcissistic man for the first time, but what she said seemed to be true.


    She is really beautiful!


    Hearing his sister''s smile, Wen Tianlin also recovered from a daze and realized that he was charmed by a man''s smile, and the whole person was even worse.


    At the same time, she was more suspicious that ye feiran might be a goblin. Otherwise, how could she be a man and charm him with a smile.


    However, this time he didn''t say anything, but planned to observe secretly.


    If it is a goblin, it will show its original shape sooner or later.


    "It''s getting dark. Why don''t you stay and camp together!"


    Wen Tianyu was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye feiran smiled and answered directly, "OK!"


    Anyway, it''s not easy to move at night. She just took the opportunity to learn about the forest.


    When the Wen family came back again and again, they looked at ye feiran, and they all looked defensive.


    Ye feiran looks calm and pays attention to every Wen family.


    Suddenly, a terrible cry came from a distance, "ah..."


    The next moment, all Wen''s family rushed away.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and silently walked over to turn over the barbecue. It''s a pity if it''s burnt.


    Soon the party came back in a hurry.


    Ye feiran looked up and saw that they were carrying a man back on a stretcher, and the man''s left hand was badly bitten by something.


    "Doctor Wen and doctor Xie, you must do everything to cure the young Lord''s hand!" a white haired old man said solemnly.


    "Yes, the little Lord''s hand can''t..."


    The two words were discarded, and the disciples of the Wen family dared not say it, but everyone understood.


    Old man Wen and doctor Xie looked at each other with a sad face.


    "Elder, the left hand of the little Lord is half broken. There is only one way to recover." old Wen frowned.


    "What way?" the elder clenched his hands. Although he had guessed the answer, he still held a glimmer of hope.


    "Shengji pill or Shengji bone medicine!" old Wen said truthfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was silent.


    But they have never heard of anyone on the mainland refining birth muscle pill or muscle bone medicine.


    "What can I do? Big brother, his hands must not be abandoned. Is there no other way?" Wen Tianyu was so anxious that his eyes were red.


    Neither Wen Lao nor Dr. Xie spoke.


    At this time, another white haired old man came back with two Millennium essence, but he didn''t say anything and his eyes always fell on the little Lord on the stretcher.


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened when she saw the two millennium elites. At the same time, she guessed that the young master of the Wen family was afraid to be broken by two millennium goblins.


    "Ranran, do you want to grab it?" the mutated nine leaf red branch asked excitedly.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. "Do I look like a robber? Don''t rob. I have a way to let them give it with both hands."


    Mutated nine leaf red branch immediately guessed what ye feiran thought, "are you going to cure him?"


    "Well!" ye feiran nodded, "his broken hand is not difficult to cure, but two Millennium essence yuan are not enough for my visit."


    This forest is rich in goblins. The Wen family must have received a lot of essence, and the broken hand of the little Lord and the essence, the latter can not be compared with the former.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran slowly said, "I can cure his broken hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Wen family all looked at her.


    Without waiting for others to react, Wen Tianyu has made an arrow step to the front of Ye feiran and asked excitedly, "can you really cure my brother''s broken hand?"


    Ye feiran nodded gently.


    At this time, old Wen also came over. He looked at ye feiran and noticed that her bone age was only 17 or 18 years old. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t look down on her and asked, "young master, where do you learn from?"

 Chapter 989

    Ye feiran was surprised by the attitude of the elder of the Wen family. Generally, most people only think that she, a 17-year-old population, is crazy.


    Look at the reactions of other Wen family members. There is a look of expectation in the fundus of their eyes.


    For a moment, ye feiran has a slight affection for the Wen family.


    It''s really surprising that Cang LAN Wen''s family, who used to be very low-key, is such a person!


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and talked nonsense solemnly, "I''ll follow... Young master ran!"


    She is the son of Ran, and the son of Ran is her. She learns from herself and has no problems at all!


    What''s more, she said so for many reasons.


    The Wen family looked at ye feiran with a shocked face.


    The five words "shichengran childe" exploded in their minds like fireworks.


    Naturally, they know the existence of Childe ran. Every time childe ran takes out the medicine for auction, no matter where they are, they will go all the way to participate in the auction.


    It''s just that you can''t rob others every time.


    Because of this, they also pay special attention to their home industry these years. They just want to make more money and bid for the medicine they want next time.


    "Grandpa and childe, do you really learn from childe ran?"


    At this moment, even the voice of elder Wen couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    Childe Ran is so powerful that his apprentice must not be simple.


    Meanwhile, the Wen family all hold their breath and wait for ye feiran''s answer.


    God knows how much they hope that the young man in front of them is really the apprentice of master ran.


    If she is really a disciple of master ran, she can not only cure the broken hand of the little Lord, but also buy the medicine made by master ran himself from her.


    The medicine refined by childe Ran is hard to find. No, it should be said that money doesn''t necessarily buy it.


    Looking at the reaction of the Wen family, ye feiran has a little more affection for them.


    The divine sense moved, and two bottles of medicine appeared in front of the elder of the Wen family.


    At a glance, the elder of the Wen family determined that this was the medicine made by childe ran himself.


    At the same time, he was so excited that his eyes were red, because the two bottles of medicine were Jin Ji medicine and muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine!


    Elder Wen is too excited to speak, and ye feiran has taken back two bottles of medicine.


    Then he flipped the meat still roasting very calmly.


    The elder of the Wen family returned to his senses and immediately bowed his hands and said, "young master ye, please give me your chief, and the Wen family will give you a satisfactory reward."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at him and said calmly, "can I get any reward I want?"


    "Yes!" the elder of the Wen family readily replied. He believed in his ability to see people.


    Although I can''t guess that she is the apprentice of master ran, her character is definitely not bad.


    "OK!" ye feiran stood up, stretched out her hand, flicked her robe, and walked to the young master of the Wen family. At the same time, she didn''t forget to say, "remember the barbecue. I''m a little hungry."


    Wen family: "


    Why do they think barbecue seems very important to Mr. Ye?


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here to see the barbecue. I''m the best barbecue in the Wen family." one of the Wen family raised his hand.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw that the boy had a baby face and looked very cute.


    Ye feiran smiled. The baby faced boy blushed and walked quickly to barbecue. He didn''t dare to look at ye feiran again.


    Ye feiran goes to the stretcher of the young master of the Wen family, and the Wen family also surrounds him.


    Ye feiran glanced at them. Before she could speak, the elder of the Wen family had been very eye-catching.


    "What should you do? Don''t bother young master Ye around here."


    "Young master ye, do you need to fight?" old man Wen and doctor Xie said in unison. They didn''t want to miss this great opportunity.


    You can''t see childe Ran''s treatment with your own eyes. It''s good to see childe Ran''s Apprentice''s treatment!


    Ye feiran noticed the expectant eyes of the two old people, and the corners of her mouth drew slightly, "need!"


    After listening to the speech, old man Wen and doctor Xie were so happy that they were like children, completely without their usual dignity and dignity.


    "Young master ye, I, the eldest elder and my second brother will also stay, OK?" Wen Tianyu asked a little carefully.


    She knows that the elder can certainly stay, but she and her second brother may not.


    "Yes, but no more people," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Wen Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "young master ye, we can provide whatever you need."


    "Yes!" elder Wen nodded at the same time.


    Naturally, ye feiran won''t be polite to them. She immediately said all the herbs she needed.


    Anyway, she needs medicinal materials to refine hemostatic powder and muscle generating powder.


    "Yin God flower, wood butterfly, snow jade bone ginseng..."


    Wenlao Qingnan some of the medicinal materials. His eyes widened slightly, and his heart couldn''t help getting excited. "Childe ye, did childe ran refine the birth muscle pill?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran shook her head gently, "only Shengji powder, but it''s enough for childe Wen."


    In her present situation, she must keep a low profile!


    Although wenlao is a little disappointed, the muscle powder is also good. Anyway, he can''t refine it.


    If Dr. Xie didn''t pull him, he would almost ask if he could sell something to him now.


    Seeing that ye feiran had prepared the tools, the elder of the Wen family hurriedly said, "old man Wen and doctor Xie, you start with Ye Gongzi, and we will prepare the herbs Ye Gongzi needs."


    "Good!"


    In fact, ye feiran doesn''t need them at all. She can handle it by herself.


    However, old man Wen and doctor Xie looked at ye feiran''s movements like clouds and flowing water, and their faces were amazed. Indeed, people can''t judge by appearance!


    Although Ye Gongzi is young, this technique is obviously an old man.


    Dr. Xie couldn''t help but look at ye feiran. He was a little suspicious that she was an old man returning to old children, because his technique was much more sophisticated than him.


    Ye feiran''s next move surprised him even more. He not only opened his eyes wide, but also grew up enough to plug an egg.


    "Ye, ye, ye childe, you are..." old Wen exclaimed directly.


    Ye feiran glanced at him coldly, and old Wen immediately closed his mouth.


    The elders of the Wen family, Wen Tianlin and Wen Tianyu also kept their mouths closed because they were also very surprised.


    Broken hands can be like sewing clothes. They really saw it for the first time.


    An hour later, all the young masters of the Wen family had broken their hands and had been dealt with.


    While cleaning the tools, ye feiran said, "I''ve sprinkled muscle powder. Your little Lord''s hand can recover as before soon, but you can''t move around before recovery, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Can you really recover?" Dr. Xie couldn''t help asking.


    Ye feiran was not angry, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "There are ready-made examples, and you will know at that time."


    Dr. Xie realized his gaffe. His old face turned red and quickly explained, "Mr. Ye, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just surprised. I saw this for the first time..."


    Ye feiran smiled and didn''t care, "I know."


    After cleaning up, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the baby faced boy. She coughed softly, "cough... I''m hungry!"


    "Here we are!" the boy with a baby face stood up and said, "young master ye, I baked you a pheasant and two rabbit legs, and prepared some dry food and wine we brought."


    When ye feiran came under the tree, the Wen family had set the food on the table.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was particularly satisfied, "then I''m not polite!"


    After consuming so much just now, she is really hungry now.

 Chapter 990

    When ye feiran ate, the Wen family went to see the young master of the Wen family, Wen Tianqi!


    For their exclamation and whispering, ye feiran thought she heard nothing and tasted delicious food happily.


    The baby faced boy roasted really good meat, good dry food and good wine.


    I don''t know if he is also a food product. If so, can you share where there are delicious food?


    With the burning eyes of Shang Ye Fei, the baby faced boy''s face turned red again, but it was night and no one noticed.


    Wen Lao and Dr. Xie checked the left hand of the young master of the Wen family. They couldn''t say anything except praise.


    When ye feiran had enough to eat and drink, elder Wen brought the medicine ye feiran had just said.


    Ye Fei ran scanned her divine knowledge and found that there were almost 500 medicinal materials. Of course, there were only 10 rare medicinal materials such as Yin Shenhua, wood butterfly and snow jade bone ginseng, but it was very rare.


    The Wen family is really kind, but she won''t be soft hearted and continue to ask for compensation. After all, her ultimate goal is not these herbs.


    "Childe ye, these are not rewards." the elder of the Wen family took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little surprised, "that''s my visit fee!"


    "Hehe... It doesn''t count. You used so many precious powders and medicines for our Shaozhu treatment, which should be provided by us." elder Wen smiled.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "what elder Wen said is what he said."


    Anyway, these herbs are really nothing to the Wen family of the first-class family.


    Next, elder Wen entered the theme, "I don''t know what reward Mr. Ye wants. As long as Mr. Ye opens his mouth, we Wen family will try our best to meet it. If Mr. Ye doesn''t say, we Wen family will also give you a satisfactory reward."


    Listen, the Wen family is very talkative. The Wen family is definitely one of the clean streams in the big family.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and said nonsense solemnly, "the master asked me to collect essence and get better and better! I just want this reward. If not, I''ll forget it."


    The sound fell, and there was a strange silence around. The Wen family looked at ye feiran. Some people who were easy to show their emotions couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at their reaction, ye feiran was a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, the elder of the Wen family has returned to his senses, and did not hide ye feiran. He truthfully said, "we just didn''t expect you to only want this reward."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. "Otherwise, do you think I want any reward? The lion opens his mouth. I''m not such a person."


    Variation nine leaf red branch: No, no, no, Ranran, you are such a person!


    For a moment, the warm family''s favor for ye feiran also rose.


    Childe Ran''s disciples are really different!


    Although they didn''t know what kind of person ran childe was, such a sentence came into their mind.


    Before elder Wen could speak, a hoarse voice came, "give all our essence to childe Ye."


    "Young Lord, you wake up!"


    "Young Lord, how do you feel?"


    "Young Lord, you must tell us what''s wrong with you."


    "Little master..."


    The Wen family surrounded the young master of the Wen family and talked about it all the time.


    Wen Tianqi glanced at his left hand and said, "I''m fine. Carry me over. I''ll thank you in person."


    In fact, he woke up long ago. From the whispers of the Wen family, he knew that his left hand could be restored. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    At the same time, he has regarded ye feiran as a lifesaver!


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, breaking his left hand is not a big deal, but it''s just like life for him.


    His left hand was broken and everything became inconvenient. He couldn''t lead the Wen family further.


    The disciples of the Wen family carried Wen Tianqi in front of Ye feiran. Wen Tianqi immediately thanked ye feiran, "young master ye, forgive me for having to thank you like this.


    Mr. Ye, thank you! Your kindness will be remembered by Mr. Wen all his life. If you need any help in the future, just ask. "


    Ye feiran looks at Wen Tianqi and sighs again. The Wen family is really a clean stream!


    "You''re welcome. I want a reward."


    Wen Tianqi smiled and stopped talking. He looked at the elder of the Wen family, "elder, give all our essence to childe Ye."


    Finally, he glanced at other Wen family members, "those essence can''t compare with my left hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately echoed, "yes, those essence elements can''t compare with our little Lord''s left hand."


    "You can hunt again when you have no essence!"


    "Little Lord, we all know."


    Wen Tianqi nodded with satisfaction, then looked at old man Wen and Dr. Xie and said directly, "old man Wen and Dr. Xie, what herbs do you have on you? I''ll give them back to you when you go home."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Is this meant to give her more medicine?


    If he gives, she won''t refuse, hahaha


    Next, ye feiran gets two medicines for Najie, all kinds of medicines.


    "I think young master ye needs herbs most," Wen Tianqi said.


    Before ye feiran could speak, elder Wen took all the essence they had obtained during this period.


    Ye feiran looked at the colorful Jingyuan of different sizes and years. She was shocked because there were a lot of 300!


    "Have you been in this forest for a long time?"


    "Soon, today is the seventh day!" elder Wen replied.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Three hundred goblins were hunted in seven days, at least forty-two in a day!


    My God, this forest is really rich in goblins!


    Ye feiran was very excited. She thanked the master of the palace again. The elder was really kind to her!


    "We also met several ten thousand year old goblins, but they escaped." Wen Tianyu said with a regretful face.


    The next moment, Wen Tianqi looked at her reproachfully.


    Wen Tianyu: "?"


    Did she say anything wrong?


    "Young master ye, the ten thousand year goblins in this forest are stronger than ordinary ten thousand year goblins, and they are particularly cunning, so..."


    Although Wen Tianqi didn''t finish, ye feiran understood what he meant and said with a smile, "I understand. I never do anything I''m not sure of."


    When ye feiran received 300 essence yuan, the eyes of the Wen family changed when they looked at ye feiran, as if they were looking at the sweet pastry!


    Ye feiran naturally guessed their thoughts and deliberately asked, "are you going to take back the essence?"


    "No, no, no!"


    "Young master ye, we are not such people."


    "Then what are you going to do when you look at me like this? I''m a little afraid!" ye feiran said with a smile. There''s no fear.


    When the Wen family was about to speak, elder Wen immediately glanced at them. For a moment, it was quiet all around.


    "Cough..." elder Wen coughed softly and said, "childe ye, I don''t know if you have the Jin level medicine refined by childe ran and the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow. We want to buy it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is happy. She can make a lot of money through experience, but she should keep a low profile.


    "Yes, but only one bottle of Yuanying promotion medicine and one bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine!"


    The sound fell, and the Wen family''s breathing suddenly became urgent. A bottle is better than nothing.


    "I remember the last time the Li family photographed the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow with the sky high price of 1.1 billion top-grade spar..." ye feiran recalled.


    The Wen family suddenly became nervous because they didn''t bring so many top-grade crystal stones, and they didn''t expect to meet childe Ran''s disciples here.


    Elder Wen glanced at Wen Tianqi and said, "childe ye, we didn''t bring so many top-grade crystal stones. Can we deduct them with other treasures?"

 Chapter 991

    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes brightened, "of course, all can be deducted with baby, but it must be the baby I can see."


    There are ready-made baby, of course, much better than crystal stone!


    Ye feiran is happy, and the Wen family is naturally happier. After all, everyone''s baby has always been taken with him.


    This time, the Wen family can finally buy Jin level medicine and muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine!


    Next, the Wen family gathered together to discuss what treasure to take in exchange for Jin level medicine and tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine. Even Wen Tianqi was carried over.


    Only old man Wen and doctor Xie didn''t move. They looked at ye feiran and wanted to stop talking.


    Ye feiran saw it, but did not speak. She ate the sauce beef just given by the baby boy with relish. It was really delicious!


    Finally, doctor Wen Lao Xie couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "young master ye, can I worship you as a teacher?"


    There is no hope that you will become a teacher to master ran, but master ye, the disciple of master ran, is also good!


    "Cough..."


    Ye feiran was choked by the sauce beef.


    It''s terrible that an old man wants to worship her as a teacher. She doesn''t want such an old disciple.


    Seeing that ye feiran was choked to blush, doctor Xie was embarrassed and immediately poured water for ye feiran.


    "Young master ye, are you all right?"


    After ye feiran slowed down, she pretended to be frightened and said, "as long as you don''t worship me as a teacher, I''ll be fine."


    Hearing this, Dr. Xie''s face was lost. It was a disguised rejection of him.


    However, he also wanted to fight, "young master ye, I really..."


    "Master won''t let me take an apprentice." ye feiran''s words directly stopped Dr. Xie''s words.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know," ye feiran shook her head.


    Doctor Xie looked at ye feiran. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t dare to say anything more. What if it was true?


    He doesn''t want to offend the famous dye childe.


    But he also wanted to learn from childe Ye''s needlework, especially to sew up the broken hand.


    Seeing the two of them finish, Wen Lao slowly opened his mouth and said, "childe ye, I don''t worship you as a teacher. I don''t know if you have any medicine refined by childe dye. I want to buy one bottle of each and study it."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "what''s there to study? They are all refined from the same medicinal materials."


    "In short, there is something different." old Wen said seriously.


    If he can, he naturally wants to see with his own eyes that childe Ran is refining medicine, but this is obviously impossible, so he can only retreat to the second place.


    Ye feiran looks at old Wen and thinks. It''s a fool not to make money. Maybe old Wen really studies her medicine and realizes something.


    So ye feiran sold ten different but common potions to Wen Lao, and made a lot of spirit stones.


    Yes, ye feiran doesn''t want crystal stone, but spirit stone.


    Bamboo essence looked at those spirit stones, and its green eyes became greener.


    Many spirit stones!


    At the same time, its original tangled heart is also silently inclined to stay. After all, there may be a lot of spirit stones to stay.


    Therefore, the bamboo spirit looked at the forest in the night and planned to show well and prove that he was a useful demon.


    As long as it helps ye feiran find ten thousand years of essence, she may not think of it.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know what bamboo is thinking, but she doesn''t forget to hand it a spirit stone.


    At this time, Mr. Wen and Dr. Xie noticed the existence of the bamboo spirit, but they couldn''t see what level of the bamboo spirit was.


    When the bamboo essence absorbed the spirit stone, the elder Wen family also discussed the results.


    When Lao Bu, the elder of the Wen family, made a boundary, the Wen family moved at the same time, and each treasure appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Most of them are natural treasures, such as Shouyuan fruit, Ningshen flower, Poria cocos fruit, Millennium snow lotus, meat and bone fairy orchid


    Finally, ye feiran saw the holy soul grass and the crystal core of Wannian Warcraft!


    Is this the legendary rhythm of dozing and someone giving pillows?


    She already had the emperor''s blood fruit, so she sent the holy soul grass and the crystal core of Wannian Warcraft.


    Yes, ye feiran and her friends are going to fight for a place in xuanbingtan.


    Old man Wen and doctor Xie also saw the holy soul grass. They were surprised that elder Wen took it out.


    "Elder Wen..."


    Before Dr. Xie finished, elder Wen waved his hand.


    There''s a reason why he did this. Maybe he can win the favor of young master ye by deducting the holy soul grass. In the future


    Yes, elder Wen thought for a long time. In addition, he actually got two holy soul grasses.


    Only he and the little Lord know this.


    "Young master ye, pick whatever you want."


    Hearing this, ye feiran would not be polite, "holy soul grass, Wannian Warcraft crystal core, shouyuanguo..."


    Ye feiran has selected ten pieces of Tiancai Dibao, worth more than 1.1 billion of top-grade crystal stones.


    Why is there only ten? First, the natural materials and earth treasures she selected are all dated, and second, a holy soul grass accounts for half of the value.


    However, in the end, elder Wen personally picked five natural and earth treasures for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "A bottle of medicine for washing tendons and marrow can give our Wen family one more genius. Where are only 15 Tiancai and Dibao to compare?" elder Wen said.


    Listen, you are really a talker.


    Ye feiran naturally understood what elder Wen meant. She smiled and accepted it.


    "Thank you, then I''m welcome!"


    When ye feiran accepted 15 Tiancai and Dibao, the Wen family also got the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow and the medicine for Yuanying''s promotion. Everyone was very happy.


    Wen Tianlin looked at ye feiran''s side face and hesitated for a while before walking over.


    "Young master Ye!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei ran looked puzzled.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I always suspected you were a goblin." Wen Tianlin thanked sincerely and embarrassingly.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled. She didn''t care at all. He even came to apologize. It''s so cute!


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, you can treat me as a goblin, but I must be the most beautiful goblin in the world!"


    Wen Tianlin: "


    Childe Ye is really not an ordinary narcissist!


    Late at night, ye feiran confidently goes to the tent to rest, and the Wen family also suppresses their inner excitement.


    In Wen Tianqi''s tent, elder Wen is also there.


    "Elder, I think young master ye needs essence very much. Shall we help her?" Wen Tianqi asked.


    Elder Wen pondered for a while before saying, "yes, but only a few people can be sent to help her. Other disciples must have a good experience."


    Wen Tianqi nodded gently. "I think so, too. Let Tianlin, Tianyu and Tianjie help her!"


    "Well, I''ll tell them now, little Lord, you have a good rest."


    When the sky turned white the next day, Wen Tianyu came out of the tent.


    In fact, she didn''t rest all night, and the whole person was in a state of excitement, just because she could hunt Jingyuan with Childe Ye today.


    She didn''t know why she was so excited and couldn''t control it.


    However, she looked around and didn''t see ye feiran''s tent. She only saw four words engraved on the big tree where they met - see you later.


    "Elder!"


    Wen Tianyu shouted, and all the disciples of the Wen family came out of the tent one after another.


    "Tianyu, what happened?" elder Wen asked anxiously.


    "Elder, has childe Ye gone?" Wen Tianyu looked at elder Wen and still held a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Elder Wen frowned slightly and looked at the place where ye feiran camped. The tent was gone, and then he saw the words on the big tree.


    "Well... I don''t know when Mr. Ye will leave."


    At the same time, a touch of surprise appeared in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not easy for young master ye to leave under his eyes.


    "Elder, are we going to chase her?" Wen Tianlin asked.

 Chapter 992

    "Don''t chase!" elder Wen shook his head. "Young master Ye left quietly. Naturally, he doesn''t want any of us to follow. If he catches up rashly, it will cause her disgust."


    Hearing this, the Wen family understood the meaning of Wen Da''s old saying. Naturally, they also wanted to make friends with Childe Ye.


    Wen Tianlin and Wen Tianyu look lost. They really want to hunt goblins with ye feiran.


    Wen Tianjie looked remorseful. "No wonder childe Ye suddenly asked me if I had any soy sauce beef last night. I thought she wanted to have a snack. Unexpectedly, she was going to leave.


    By the way, Mr. Ye also said a word to me last night. I hope we don''t tell anyone about seeing her, and don''t tell anyone that she is a disciple of Mr. ran. "


    Wen Tianlin and Wen Tianyu looked at him with disgust on their faces. They didn''t have a stupid brother and hurried back.


    Mr. Ye has spoken like this. Obviously, he is ready to leave. Why didn''t he think of it!


    However, they still keep ye feiran''s words in mind.


    "You can''t say a word about childe ye, or the family law will serve." Wen Tianqi glanced at the crowd sternly.


    Everyone immediately responded, "yes!"


    The family law of the Wen family is not an ordinary terror. They don''t want to be served by the family law all their life.


    After cleaning up, the Wen family continued their experience and treasure hunt.


    On the other side, ye feiran looks at the Millennium tree demon in front of her and is ready to start. The bamboo essence has taken the lead.


    Then he got the essence of the Millennium tree demon in a quarter of an hour. Ye feiran and the treasure rat in his sleeve were stunned.


    Is this the legendary hidden master?


    Yes, ye feiran can finally see whether the bamboo fairy is a ten thousand year old fairy or a seventy thousand year old fairy.


    The bamboo essence presents the Millennium essence, and the bottom of your eyes is flattering.


    Ye feiran blinked, reached for the essence and asked, "how many spirit stones do you want this time?"


    Considering the ability of bamboo essence, ye feiran doesn''t intend to pit it anymore, because as long as bamboo is careful and satisfied, she will get more and more essence, and may be high-level essence.


    She doesn''t know how long the palace owner will let her stay here, so she must hunt the goblins as quickly as possible, hoping to get a certain amount of essence before leaving.


    Although the spirit stone was full of temptation, the bamboo essence shook his head.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and was surprised. "You don''t want a spirit stone. Why?"


    This is not her familiar bamboo essence!


    When ye feiran looks at the bamboo essence, the bamboo essence carefully asks her mind.


    "Human beings, will you kill me when I have no use?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei was stunned.


    However, she soon understood why bamboo essence had such a terrible idea.


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran chuckled and grabbed the bamboo essence. "Little bamboo, what did I say I was going to kill you?"


    Bamboo essence: "but you need essence. The higher the level, the better."


    Ye feiran: "yes, I need essence, but I never wanted to kill you!"


    Hearing this, bamboo carefully breathed a sigh of relief, but we still have to confirm, "really?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to play it and said with a smile, "of course, our little bamboo is so cute and powerful. You don''t have to get me a Millennium essence in a quarter of an hour. I''ll kill you if I''m stupid."


    At the next moment, bamboo was so happy that it wandered around ye feiran for a few times.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and said calmly, "but..."


    The bamboo essence immediately became nervous again. "Whoosh" came down to ye feiran, "but what?"


    "Little bamboo must follow me to leave the other side of the secret land."


    Ye feiran didn''t immediately say about the contract, so that the bamboo essence would not run away, and the contract would take its time.


    "It''s no problem. I also want to leave the other side of the secret land." zhuzhujing was happy again.


    "OK, let''s continue to hunt goblins. The higher the level, the better. Of course, we can''t let go of the lower level."


    At the same time, ye feiran did not forget to replenish the spiritual power of Lingshi bamboo essence.


    With the 70000 year old bamboo spirit, ye feiran is really only responsible for digging the essence along the way, and the quantity is very objective.


    It can be said that almost all the goblins they went to were hunted by them.


    Only some relatively low-level or simple and lovely goblins escaped.


    Whenever you encounter a simple and lovely goblin, the mutant nine leaf red branch will timely remind you.


    "Ranran, you already have me and little bamboo!"


    The implication is that if ye feiran takes another goblin, it will be jealous. It''s very serious.


    While ye feiran and bamboo Jing were resting, a woman with beautiful appearance, exposed clothes and hot figure appeared in the tree opposite them.


    The woman''s long white and thin legs are exposed in front of Ye feiran, and she winks at ye feiran''s sight.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s a pity that she''s not a real man, or she might be fascinated.


    She took a sip of the wine and looked at the woman with one hand on her cheek.


    "Human, it''s a goblin!" the bamboo goblin whispered in ye feiran''s ear.


    "I know that if you look so evil, you must be a goblin. You don''t know what goblin it is and what level it is?"


    As she spoke, ye feiran slowly showed her interest in women.


    When the woman saw that ye feiran was interested, she hooked her lips and smiled. Then she landed gracefully and walked towards ye feiran with enchanting steps.


    The woman stopped in front of Ye feiran and said with an enchanting smile, "childe, it''s better to go together!"


    Ye feiran shook the wine glass in her hand, took a sip of wine gently, and then looked up at the woman, "I don''t want to go with you."


    The smile on the woman''s face was slightly stiff, but soon returned to normal, "why? Are you afraid that the little woman will drag you down?"


    "Because I don''t like you."


    Ye feiran stands up, plays her tunic and turns away.


    The woman looked at ye feiran''s back and suddenly sprinkled a handful of powder.


    At the critical moment, ye feiran quickly retreated a few meters.


    At the same time, the powder scattered by the woman fell with the wind, and the flowers and plants on the ground withered in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. It seems that she is a poisonous goblin. What spirit plant is poisonous?


    Bamboo essence solved the puzzle in time, "human, it is a mushroom essence!"


    Ye Fei looks at the woman in front of her with beautiful eyes. She is a little surprised that a poisonous mushroom has been cultivated into a perpetual goblin. It''s really rare!


    Because the bamboo essence didn''t deliberately lower its voice, the mushroom essence also heard it.


    He looked at the bamboo essence and couldn''t see its level. He just frowned slightly, then raised his chin and said, "human beings, if you know what to do, get over here quickly. I can consider leaving you a whole body."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Are the goblins in the secret realm so arrogant?


    "Hehe... Give it back to you. If you know the truth, dig out the essence quickly. I can consider leaving you a whole body."


    After listening to the speech, the mushroom essence was slightly stunned, and then laughed loudly, as if he heard a big joke!


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She took a look at the bamboo essence. The bamboo essence turned into a green light and quietly came behind the mushroom essence.


    The mushroom essence looked at ye feiran and looked like a fool, "want my essence, dream!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mushroom refined into a colorful light and flew to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran dodges flexibly. At the same time, she has determined that it is a colorful poisonous mushroom with poison all over her body, including essence.


    Tut tut Tut, her luck is really good. I don''t know how many poisons can be refined from colorful poisonous mushrooms for ten thousand years.


    "Xiaomengzi, you also come out to help. Don''t let it hurt too badly. It''s full of treasure!"

 Chapter 993

    Before ye feiran released the mutated nine leaf red branch, she didn''t forget to remind, "remember to keep transparent all the way. The transparent little cute son is the most lovely!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Although very speechless, it is very useful to it.


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch comes out, tell the bamboo essence about ye feiran''s requirements. After all, the bamboo essence has not made a contract with ye feiran and cannot communicate through divine consciousness.


    Mushroom essence looks at ye feiran and dodges, and the speed is faster.


    However, when ye feiran uses shape shifting, she can''t find ye feiran''s figure.


    "Human, get out of here!"


    Mushroom essence searched for a circle and didn''t find ye feiran, so she had to turn her goal to the bamboo essence who looked weak.


    In any case, cannibalism can also help it improve its cultivation.


    The next moment, colorful light and green light tangled together.


    Bamboo essence didn''t show its cultivation for the first time. It planned to take its time. After all, it couldn''t hurt the mushroom essence too badly.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch attacked openly, and beat the mushroom essence to dizziness from time to time.


    Mushroom essence was attacked several times, and he was very angry. "Human, what''s the ability of sneak attack? If you have the ability, come out and fight me!"


    "You can''t even beat little bamboo. What qualifications do you have for me to come out and fight with you."


    Ye feiran''s voice came from all directions. Mushroom essence couldn''t find her at all.


    It looked at the bamboo essence and suddenly revealed its body, a colorful poisonous mushroom.


    The next moment, bursts of strong fragrance emanated from it.


    A word disagrees and poisons, frightening the bamboo essence and the mutated nine leaf red branch to retreat quickly.


    Seeing this, the mushroom essence laughed proudly, "hahaha..."


    But soon, its laughter stopped suddenly. A green bamboo basket suddenly fell from the sky and tied it up, tighter and tighter.


    "You... You are the bamboo essence of 70000 years!"


    Mushroom essence''s eyes are full of panic. It happened to cultivate into 10000 years some time ago. Naturally, it is not the opponent of 70000 years of bamboo essence.


    Even if it is covered with poison, it can''t move at the moment.


    Ye feiran, who was watching from the tree, suddenly moved her ears, took a look at a certain place, and quickly ordered, "someone is coming, make a quick decision!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately dug up the essence of mushroom essence. The mushroom essence had no resistance and could only watch its essence be dug up.


    It died without even making a scream.


    As soon as the essence comes, ye feiran immediately puts the body of the colorful poisonous mushroom into the mysterious space for preservation, and takes a bottle of antidote to bamboo essence at the same time.


    When they left here for a while, they came in a hurry.


    "Damn it, I ran away!"


    "Is it really the spirit smell of tens of thousands of years?"


    "Of course, both are ten thousand year goblins, and one of them is at least thirty thousand year old."


    "Hiss... If you don''t chase them quickly, they must not have gone far. Two goblins fight. Maybe one of them is hurt."


    The party looked around without finding a trace, and ye feiran had taken the bamboo essence to another area of the forest.


    This time, she didn''t dare to let the bamboo essence do it again. After all, the strength of those people just now is not weak. Once the bamboo essence releases its breath, it may be found.


    "Ranran, little bamboo can''t help you. I''ll help you!"


    "OK, kill ten goblins and give you one of them."


    "It''s a deal!"


    So ye feiran starts a new round of hunting goblins.


    However, without the help of bamboo spirit, I missed several ten thousand year goblins in vain.


    Before nightfall, ye feiran got thousands of essence.


    Looking at the essence in the mysterious space, ye feiran''s mind enlivens again. These essence can promote many goblins close to ten thousand years to ten thousand years.


    "Tomorrow we will begin to catch goblins that have been around for ten thousand years!"


    "OK, but catching them alive needs the help of Xiaozhu. Ranran, those people should have gone far?" asked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "I don''t know, but I can''t care so much. Anyway, they can''t find us."


    "Is there any good way for Ranran?" the mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t react at once.


    "What do you say?"


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch understood, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "well, Ranran, I''m tired, I''m going back to have a rest."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, and without revealing it, she let it go back to the mysterious space.


    At the same time, don''t forget to give bamboo spirit stone.


    Bamboo essence naturally absorbs spiritual power happily.


    Ye feiran chews the fruit to find a place to camp, and then unexpectedly meets someone she knows.


    Seeing the man, ye feiran subconsciously plans to turn around and leave, but


    "Dye childe!"


    Duanmu shuche looked at her move to leave and was a little depressed. Did he look like a beast? Let her run when she saw him!


    Ye feiran sighed in her heart, looked at Duanmu shuche, squeezed out a fake smile on her face, and asked, "what advice does Duanmu childe have?"


    "It''s getting late, Mr. ran. It''s better to camp here!" Duanmu shuche made an invitation gesture.


    Ye feiran sighed again, went to Duanmu shuche and corrected, "Duanmu childe, don''t call me childe ran, or others will think I''m pretending to be the famous childe ran."


    "But..."


    Duanmu shuche was interrupted by Ye feiran before he finished saying, "don''t think I don''t know you investigated me!"


    Duanmu shuche: "


    Duanmu shuche glanced at his back and said in a low voice, "Miss Ye!"


    "Cough..." ye feiran was choked by the fruit.


    Is this a clear investigation of her ancestors for 18 generations?


    Duanmu shuche frowned slightly and reached out to pat ye feiran on the back.


    Ye feiran dodged flexibly, "we don''t know each other, and I''m not miss Ye!"


    Duanmu shuche looked at his outstretched hand, but smiled and slowly took it back, "it will be ripe later, young master Ye!"


    Ye feiran: "I won''t be familiar in the future!"


    Duanmu shuche smiled and stopped the topic. "The barbecue is almost ready. Let''s go together!"


    "No, I..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, she found the people in the daytime, and then sent the bamboo essence to the mysterious space without saying a word.


    Duanmu shuche noticed her movements, slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the visitor and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran gave him a strange look, but she didn''t think much and was always alert to the group.


    "Let''s go and have a barbecue!" Duanmu shuche said again.


    This time, ye feiran didn''t refuse and silently followed Duanmu shuche.


    Chu Hanyan frowns when she sees ye feiran. Why is she here?


    Notice Duanmu shuche''s happy expression again. Chu Hanyan suddenly clenches her hands under her sleeves. I don''t know why, she has an inexplicable hostility to ye feiran.


    The people looked at ye feiran curiously, but Duanmu shuche glanced at them and they did what they should do.


    When ye feiran ate the barbecue as if nothing had happened, the group nearby was also whispering.


    "Lao Wu, did you say that the two ten thousand year old goblins were killed by the people of the star and Moon Fairy?" one of them frowned.


    The man called Lao Wu shook his head, "Duanmu shuche is powerful, but they may not be able to hunt and kill two ten thousand year goblins quietly."


    Hearing this, the party nodded in agreement. There was no big movement in the forest on their way.


    "Do you want to ask?"


    "You''re stupid. If you ask us, we''ll have another strong enemy."


    "What about that?"


    "Forget it. Camp here tonight and count it tomorrow."


    When ye feiran saw the group begin to set up camp, she gave a slight blow to her mouth. It was a very unwise choice to set up camp here. Alas

 Chapter 994

    Duanmu shuche on one side has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression, and can''t help asking, "are they looking for you?"


    Ye feiran shook her head gently. "They are looking for my baby."


    Hearing the speech, Duanmu shuche immediately remembered the bamboo that had been collected by Ye Fei. He could only see that it was a bamboo essence, but he could not see what grade it was.


    Duanmu shuche didn''t ask about bamboo and reminded, "they are from Wanren villa and are elders, so don''t let your baby appear in this forest, otherwise it''s easy to be found by them."


    Wanren villa?


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. She didn''t know anything about Wanren villa, but she wrote down Duanmu shuche''s reminder.


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "People with wooden attributes can improve their level with the help of all spiritual essence." Duanmu shuche said again.


    Ye feiran nodded gently. This should be the purpose of Wanren mountain villa.


    It seems that she must go in the opposite direction with them tomorrow.


    Ji Yanbin not far away looked at ye feiran and wanted to go, but he was afraid of Duanmu shuche''s obscenity.


    Chu Hanyan''s eyes have been moving between Duanmu shuche and ye feiran. She really doesn''t understand why ye feiran can make Duanmu shuche look at each other?


    Looking at the smile on Duanmu shuche''s face, Chu Hanyan decided to investigate ye feiran clearly.


    Although she doesn''t understand why she has an inexplicable hostility to ye feiran, she knows a truth very well. She knows herself and the enemy and wins every battle!


    Eating and drinking, ye feiran naturally puts forward a vigil.


    "I''ll watch the night with you!" Duanmu shuche said.


    Hearing his words, Chu Hanyan said, "shuche, I''ll just keep vigil with her."


    "No, you go to have a rest!" Duanmu shuche didn''t look at Chu Hanyan.


    At ordinary times, Chu Hanyan would be very happy to hear Duanmu shuche ask her to have a rest, but she is depressed at the moment.


    She didn''t dare to say another word, so she had to go back to the tent to rest. After turning around, her face sank down, very ugly!


    As soon as she returned to the tent, she couldn''t wait to contact her family and ask them to investigate ye feiran.


    This night, Chu Hanyan was doomed to toss and turn, and even had no intention to practice. She could only stare at a certain place in the tent. She wanted to stare at a hole. She could see every move of Duanmu shuche and ye feiran.


    Duanmu shuche looks at ye feiran and has a lot of words to ask, but when he sees that ye feiran doesn''t want to talk to him, he can''t ask.


    Aware of his state, Duanmu shuche was a little annoyed. What''s the matter with him? This has never happened before.


    Ye feiran didn''t care what Duanmu shuche thought. She noticed that there was peace around, so she couldn''t help dozing off.


    When the treasure rat heard her even breathing, he could only secretly pay attention to the situation around him. Once there was anything abnormal, he would bite ye feiran''s wrist.


    Who let this be the hostess, who let the male hostess be the wife slave, who let it also like this hostess and prefer this hostess''s mysterious space!


    Duanmu shuche saw that ye feiran fell asleep, and his eyes crossed a touch of helplessness. Then he looked at her sleeping face and was stunned.


    The treasure rat noticed this and immediately poked out a head from ye Fei''s dyed sleeves, staring at Duanmu shuche with small mung bean eyes.


    The hostess is his master''s, and other males can''t peep!


    The eyes of the treasure rat were so terrible that Duanmu shuche noticed its existence at once.


    At the next moment, there was a touch of surprise at the bottom of my eyes. It was a treasure hunt mouse!


    However, when he thought of Ye feiran, his lips were raised. It''s normal for ye feiran to have a treasure hunt mouse!


    Duanmu shuche moved his finger and motioned the treasure mouse to hide, but the treasure mouse still stared at him.


    He was worried about what the apprentice would do to the hostess if he didn''t look at it.


    Seeing this, Duanmu shuche felt helpless again and had to silently point to those people in Wanren villa not far away.


    This time, the treasure mouse understood. It hesitated for a while before hiding back.


    The next moment, ye feiran wakes up from her sleep with a look of ignorance.


    It turned out that the treasure rat had just bitten his wrist.


    Duanmu shuche glanced at Ye Fei''s sleeves and felt more and more helpless. This is anti wolf!


    "You can continue to sleep!" Duanmu shuche said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. She coughed softly, "cough... I''m awake. Go to sleep!"


    With that, ye feiran closed her eyes before Duanmu shuche spoke.


    Duanmu shuche: "


    How much I don''t want to talk to him?


    Duanmu shuche sighed softly in his heart and stopped worrying about this. Anyway, they will be very familiar in the future, and they are not in a hurry for the moment.


    In this way, the two people were speechless all night.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, the people of Wanren villa left first.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was relieved. If the people in Wanren villa didn''t leave first, she would have to stay with Xingyue Xianzong for some time.


    Half an hour after the people in Wanren villa left, Duanmu shuche announced his departure.


    "Cough... Thank you for what happened last night. I picked this basket of heavenly fruit yesterday. It should be regarded as a gift of thanks."


    Ye feiran said as she stuffed a basket of Tianling fruits into Ji Yanbin''s arms.


    Ji Yanbin held it subconsciously, and then he didn''t know what to do?


    "Farewell!"


    The voice fell, and ye feiran''s figure quickly disappeared into the public''s sight as a gust of wind.


    Duanmu shuche took a look at her back and said, "divide it!"


    Chu Hanyan saw ye feiran leave. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. She impolitely picked up a Tianling fruit and ate it.


    Just leave, don''t look at blocking your heart!


    Besides, ye feiran directly used half an hour''s shape shifting and shadow changing to another area of the forest.


    This area is far away from Wanren mountain villa and Xingyue Xianzong.


    I don''t know if God is helping ye feiran. At this time, Wanren villa really encountered a Wannian demon fighting with a 30000 year old demon.


    In this way, the doubt in the heart of Wanren villa was dispelled in an instant.


    Duanmu shuche finds the situation in the forest and is happy for ye feiran.


    When ye feiran hunts down a millennium goblin, a Xuanying flies in front of her.


    It left a note and left flapping its wings.


    Ye feiran was confused. When she opened the note, her eyes flashed slightly.


    Why did Duanmu shuche help her?


    Ye feiran couldn''t understand for a moment, so she had to put it down.


    "You don''t have to guard against Wanren mountain villa, then start looking for goblins that have been around for ten thousand years!"


    With that, ye feiran immediately brought out the bamboo essence and the mutated nine leaf red branch from the mysterious space.


    This time, bamboo''s eyes at ye feiran have completely changed. It really didn''t think that this human should have such a baby.


    She planted all the natural materials and earth treasures she had obtained in the bamboo forest. No wonder she had to uproot them at the beginning.


    Ye feiran poked the bamboo essence and asked with a smile, "do you want to take root there?"


    "Yes!" the bamboo essence said without hesitation. Fools don''t want to. The environment there is heaven!


    "Then follow me forever!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the bamboo essence''s voice fell, ye feiran directly gave it to the contract.


    Bamboo essence: "


    It can''t run!


    Ye feiran felt the idea in her heart and smiled, "ha ha... I don''t want to be afraid of you running. I want to seize the time to catch the goblins. It''s easier to communicate when I contract."


    Next, ye feiran hunts and kills goblins while looking for goblins for nearly ten thousand years.


    With the powerful ability of bamboo essence, they soon found a plum blossom essence for more than 9000 years, but others fell in love with it.


    "Ranran, why do I think that man''s breath is a little familiar?" the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly said.

 Chapter 995

    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the people who were fighting with the plum blossom essence. She couldn''t see anything at once.


    When Meihua Jing was beaten out, ye feiran finally saw the man''s face.


    "It''s grandma beauty. No wonder I feel a little familiar!" the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch was surprised.


    Yes, he is no one else, but the wind is happy.


    At this time, Feng Yuexi also saw ye feiran, willow eyebrows slightly picked, and came directly with a long sword.


    At the same time, with a loud bang, the plum blossom essence also fell in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at the wind and the plum blossom essence at her feet.


    The transparent nine leaf red branch on one side couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, does grandma beauty give you a gift?"


    Ye feiran blinked again. Her eyes became hot. She wanted to do the same!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran raised her eyes to see Xiang Fengyue and asked directly, "is this a gift for me?"


    Feng Yuexi noticed that ye feiran''s eyes were shining and said, "what you like is yours."


    "I like it!"


    While talking, ye feiran directly knocked out the seriously injured plum blossom essence.


    At the next moment, the plum blossom essence revealed itself, a plum blossom.


    Feng Yuexi saw that ye feiran tied the plum blossom essence and said, "do whatever you should!"


    Ye feiran: "... Grandma beauty, are you too ruthless? There''s no one else here. We can talk about heaven and earth."


    When I heard the words "grandma beauty", the wind was happy, and the corners of my lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian, but my mouth still said ruthless words.


    "Hurry and don''t get in the way here."


    Ye feiran glanced at Feng Yuexi''s back and sighed gently. There are always people who don''t know each other to disturb her to cultivate feelings with grandma beauty. I''m so angry!


    "Goodbye, grandma beauty!"


    Feng Yuexi''s jaw slightly turned and watched ye feiran leave.


    When ye feiran''s back disappeared, she walked slowly to the plum blossom forest.


    When she returned to the plum blossom forest, the Feng family arrived.


    When Feng Xiaoxi saw that Feng Yuexi had only a sharp sword in his hand, he immediately sneered, "Yo, when can''t my sister even win a plum blossom essence with only a thousand years? Didn''t my sister deliberately let go?"


    Feng Yuexi glanced at Feng Xiaoxi, wiped the sword in his hand and said, "what if I let it go on purpose, what if I didn''t let it go on purpose?"


    Hearing this, Feng Suxi immediately frowned. He looked at Feng Yuexi''s sister and found that he couldn''t see through her more and more.


    Feng Xuexin''s face suddenly sank and asked, "aunt, how can you keep your word? You clearly promised to find me a Millennium essence."


    Feng Yuexi raised her eyes to Feng Xuexin and asked coldly, "when did I promise you?"


    "I......" Feng Xuexin didn''t dare to look directly at Feng Yuexi''s eyes. He had to ask Feng Suxi for help, "father!"


    "Yuexi, there is no problem to deal with a millennium goblin with your ability, and Xueer is a wood attribute. She needs essence." Feng Suxi''s tone is full of displeasure.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yuexi sneered, "it''s no problem to deal with a millennium goblin with your ability. Feng Xuexin is still your own daughter. Why don''t you do it?"


    Hearing Feng Yuexi''s ridicule, Feng Suxi suddenly became angry, "Feng Yuexi, you..."


    "You say one more word, and I''ll stand by until the secret place is closed. I''ll do what I say!" Feng Yuexi said coldly, and Mei Mou glanced coldly at Feng''s family.


    As soon as the voice fell, not only did Feng Suxi''s voice suddenly stop, but Feng''s family didn''t dare to say anything.


    I don''t know why, they all know that Feng Yuexi is really not kidding this time, and they still have a lot of places to count on Feng Yuexi.


    Feng Yuexi thought of Ye feiran''s hot eyes when she saw the plum blossom essence, raised her eyes and glanced at Feng Xuexin, and continued, "also, I need essence, so I won''t help any of you hunt goblins."


    Hearing this, Feng Suxi and Feng Xuexin became anxious. The former didn''t want to waste time hunting goblins, and the latter didn''t want to miss the opportunity. After all, with Feng Yuexi''s ability, they can hunt high-level goblins.


    However, both father and daughter dare not say anything, and even Feng Xiaoxi dare not continue this topic.


    "I don''t know what my sister does with the essence yuan?" Feng asked curiously with a smile.


    Feng Yuexi: "it''s none of your business!"


    Suddenly, hearing Feng Yuexi say such vulgar words, Feng Xiaoxi was stunned and looked back at her husband subconsciously.


    Seeing Yu Chengye''s frown, she was so happy that she didn''t mind Feng Yuexi''s attitude just now.


    The more yuchengye hates the wind, the happier she is!


    Next, Feng Yuexi has been hunting goblins and got one essence after another, which makes Feng Xuexin''s eyes red.


    "Father, Feng Yuexi, she must have deliberately embarrassed her daughter."


    Smelling the speech, Feng Suxi''s ugly face is even worse, because he also thinks that Feng Yuexi is intentional, but he can''t say anything now. He can only hold it in his heart. He''s really bent to the extreme!


    When Feng Suxi began to hunt goblins, Feng Yuexi grabbed them openly.


    "Feng Yuexi, what are you doing? That''s the goblin I like!"


    Feng Yuexi did not look at Feng Suxi, but said, "each by his ability!"


    Feng Su was so angry that her lungs exploded. She obviously laughed at his strength and couldn''t compare with her.


    In the following days, the atmosphere of the Feng family was very strange. Only Feng Yuexi happily hunted and killed goblins. Sometimes he met Tiancai and Dibao and put them away in front of the Feng family.


    Feng Yuexi''s various behaviors make Feng''s family sulky all the time, but they dare not say anything. They are very oppressed!


    On the other hand, ye feiran continues to look for goblins that have been around for nearly ten thousand years, but unfortunately she doesn''t meet any more.


    When night fell, the owner of the palace took her back to the black rock valley and completely lost the chance to catch the goblins.


    Ye feiran looks at the white fog road in front of her. She looks depressed and gets a goblin that is nearly ten thousand years old!


    However, the owner of the palace didn''t give her much time to sigh. After walking for about five minutes, the white fog road disappeared, and ye feiran saw a very beautiful scene!


    In the hot spring, a man was bathing.


    Miraculously, the hot spring is surrounded by clouds, but it is clearly visible in the water.


    While ye Fei was admiring her beautiful eyes, the man suddenly turned his head.


    Seeing the man''s face, ye feiran suddenly exclaimed, "night Mu Lin!!!"


    The man smiled and then hooked his fingers at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran subconsciously reaches out and touches her nose. Fortunately, she doesn''t have nosebleed.


    At the same time, the treasure rat bit her wrist hard and poked his head out to see her reaction.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked it, "my brain is clear!"


    Yes, ye feiran guessed at the beginning that this was a fairyland, but she didn''t think that the man in the fairyland was Yemu Lin!


    Er... I''m afraid senior palace wants to test her concentration on beauty!


    At this time, the man''s throat in the hot spring overflowed with a smile, "Oh... Ran''er, don''t you think this is a fantasy?"


    Listening to the familiar voice and tone of voice, ye feiran looked at the man in the hot spring from beginning to end. She didn''t doubt whether the man was really Mu Lin at night, but thought about how to break the illusion?


    There is only one hot spring and one man here. If you want to pass this test, the breakthrough point must be the man.

 Chapter 996

    "Ran''er, Ran''er..."


    The man''s affectionate call almost narrowed ye feiran''s mind.


    Master palace, this illusion is powerful enough!


    "Treasure hunt, be sure to remind me!" ye feiran told the treasure hunt mouse.


    "Zhizhi!" the treasure rat quickly responded, because it sometimes felt that the man in front of him was the master.


    No matter what, as like as two peas.


    Yes, the treasure hunt mouse once accidentally bumped into Yelin''s bath and was impressed by his figure.


    Ye feiran ignores the man''s voice and smile, and a pair of beautiful eyes flow between the hot spring and the man.


    Then she played a spiritual power.


    For a moment, water splashed in the hot spring.


    Ye feiran looks at the hot spring, but there is no change.


    Is there no problem with hot springs? The breakthrough point lies in men?


    Just when she was wondering, the man didn''t know when he came in front of her. His big hand with clear bones wanted to pick up her chin.


    "Pa", ye feiran subconsciously opens his hand.


    When her hand touched the man''s hand, there was a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, because the hand feeling was also very familiar!


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter with you?" the man asked with a slight frown, but there was a touch of worry in the bottom of his eyes.


    This look is as like as two peas.


    "You''re not him!" Ye Fei ran said coldly.


    The man sighed imperceptibly, "this is indeed one of the tests of the palace owner. This is also a fantasy, but I am true!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and turned her eyes slightly. "Really? Then stand here and I''ll tell you after I''m busy."


    "OK!" the man nodded gently. "Can I help you?"


    "No!"


    When ye feiran finished, she directly asked the transparent variant Jiuye Hongzhi to touch the hot spring, and she also checked it. She was very sure that the breakthrough point was no longer above the hot spring.


    She returned to the man again, and the man smiled at her evil spirit again.


    "You just said you were him, then help me break this illusion." Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest.


    "Yes, but Raner needs to find the magic point first. This can accumulate experience." the man said.


    Ye feiran looks at the man quietly.


    However, the man didn''t continue to talk. He also looked at ye feiran with special tenderness and indulgence in his eyes.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and began to look for the magic point in the man''s mouth.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Should this magic point be


    The next moment, the cold kill in his hand flew out and directly cut the man''s arm.


    Looking at the man''s arm bleeding, ye feiran frowned slightly, but there was no change!


    "Ran er..."


    Before the man finished his words, he opened his eyes slightly and looked at ye feiran. He couldn''t believe it.


    Cold kill directly into the position of the man''s heart!


    Looking at as like as two peas, his leaf shook and his hands trembled.


    As time went by, the warm blood dripping on ye feiran''s hand seemed to tell her that the man in front of her was not a fairyland. He really admired Lin at night.


    "Squeak!" the treasure rat couldn''t help making a sound.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and moved her lips. She couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the corners of the man''s mouth also began to bleed, also dripping on the back of Ye Fei''s hand.


    "Ran''er, I''m satisfied to die in your hands."


    Listening to the low and magnetic voice, ye Fei couldn''t help getting along with Ye Mu Lin in the sea.


    Her heart began to ache uncontrollably. At the same time, a voice in her mind reminded her that she killed Ye Mulin herself!


    When she was about to feel heartache and couldn''t breathe, a burst of cold came into her body.


    The next moment, her whole person regained consciousness. Meimou looked at the man in front of her and said clearly, "you are not a night Mu Lin, a fake is a fake!"


    As her voice fell, the man in front of her disappeared.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was relieved. She really didn''t like the feeling just now.


    "Tut, it seems that you are also a cold-blooded person!" the voice of the palace owner suddenly came over.


    "However, it''s better to be cold-blooded, so that you can go farther and farther on the road of cultivation. People who pay too much attention to feelings can''t go far."


    Ye feiran tightly pursed her red lips and sneered in her heart. She wanted to do the opposite.


    Moreover, do people who value feelings really not go far on the road of cultivation?


    Not necessarily!


    What''s more, the emphasis on emotion is also divided into different situations. She belongs to a very rational emphasis on emotion.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and guessed in her heart that the owner of the palace might have experienced something bad.


    She took a deep breath and stepped on.


    Seeing this, the owner of the palace was not saying anything.


    In his opinion, only those who have a certain concentration on beauty and are cold-blooded enough when necessary can go farther and farther on the road of cultivation.


    That''s why he set this test!


    If ye feiran is seduced by beauty, her test will end here. There is only a dead end.


    However, ye feiran didn''t indulge in beauty at the beginning, and he was very decisive. These performances made him very satisfied.


    Ye feiran wants to throw her experience out of the sky, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t succeed, and she wants to see ye Mulin immediately.


    She is not a saint. The dreamland just now has an impact on her after all.


    As soon as the white fog road disappeared, ye feiran immediately looked at the surrounding environment and noticed that it was somewhere in the black rock valley. She was immediately excited.


    "Treasure hunt, do you think your master will suddenly appear here?"


    Hearing this, the treasure rat immediately poked out a small head and looked at ye feiran in surprise.


    The hostess is too clever!


    At this time, ye feiran also noticed the look in the eyes of the treasure hunt mouse. She suddenly brightened her eyes and looked around immediately.


    When she saw the person she wanted to see, she immediately ran over.


    But when she came in front of the man, she suddenly stopped and whispered, "this time should not be a fantasy!"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked. What happened to Raner?


    Ye feiran just hesitated for a few seconds and rushed into night Mu Lin''s arms, holding his waist tightly with both hands.


    Night Mu Lin holds ye feiran and caresses her head with a big hand. The sword eyebrow frowns slightly. Ran Er rarely does this. What happened?


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran didn''t answer Ye Mu Lin, and the treasure hunt mouse quickly said it again.


    "Squeak..."


    Night Mu Lin''s face was a little ugly after hearing this. How did the old man set such a test?


    Smelling the man''s unique familiar taste, ye Fei dyed and finished herself and calmed down instantly.


    She looked up from the man''s arms and smiled, "don''t be angry. Everyone''s ideas are different. The idea of the palace owner is different from us, but just pass the test."


    Night Mu Lin nodded and stroked Ye Fei Ran''s face, "don''t look at other men''s bodies in the future, including the men in the dreamland."


    Ye feiran: "


    Oh, Emperor Zun knocked over the vinegar altar again, because of a man in a dreamland!


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and smiled, "when will you show it to me?"


    The night Mu Lin''s lip angle lifted a radian, lowered his head and whispered in Ye Fei Ran''s ear, "anytime, as long as ran Er wants to see."


    The man''s warm breath makes ye feiran shrink subconsciously. The man must have deliberately!


    Ye feiran wants to break away from ye Mulin''s embrace, and ye Mulin will not let her succeed, so she holds it more tightly.


    "I have to continue the test, and I don''t know what the test here is?"


    Ye feiran silently shifts the topic, otherwise the man doesn''t know what terrible words the tiger and wolf will say next second.


    "By the way, why are you here?"

 Chapter 997

    Night Mu Lin''s slender fingers combed Ye Fei Ran''s messy green silk and gently opened her thin lips, "I felt that ran Er wanted to see me, so I came."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this the time to talk about love? But it''s good for her.


    "It seems that emperor Zun and I have a good heart. It''s an honor!"


    Ye feiran''s words are equivalent to indirectly admitting that she just wanted to see ye Mulin.


    This also makes night Mu Lin both distressed and happy.


    "We have a heart to heart!"


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, you are the emperor, you has the final say.


    Next, ye Mulin takes the time to understand what happened during ye feiran''s time.


    "Goblins nearly ten thousand years old... Let me help you. You have a good test. This old man has left a lot of treasures."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "how do you know?"


    "I know a little about him before he died." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran nodded and stopped asking.


    Night Mu Lin glanced around, gently dropped a kiss in front of Ye Fei''s forehead and left reluctantly.


    If you want to stay with a little woman again, you can''t disturb her test. If he continues to stay, it will certainly affect the old man''s test on her.


    After ye Mulin left, he took heimu and Heisha directly to the forest where ye feiran stayed before hunting and catching goblins.


    At present, naturally, it is the most important thing for Ran''er. Anyway, he has found out where the purple lotus is. Just get it before the secret place is closed.


    Yes, before the ogre was taken away by the palace owner, ye Mulin read the ogre''s memory through a secret method.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around. There was no movement but to move forward by feeling.


    Walking, she saw an ancient tomb, but the tombstone was clean.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, another nameless monument.


    However, ye feiran doubted that it was the tombstone of the owner of the palace. After all, she didn''t see the coffin and memorial tablet in the palace.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran worshipped for a while. When she was ready to leave, she encountered an invisible boundary.


    When she walks in different directions, she will encounter invisible boundaries. It seems that this test is related to the ancient tomb in front of her.


    Ye feiran walked around the simple ancient tomb and found nothing.


    "Shit, Ranran, that old man won''t let you dig the grave?" the mutated nine leaf red branch cursed low.


    Ye feiran glanced at the transparent variant nine leaf red branch and said helplessly, "if you don''t learn the good, you''ll finish all the bad. What if the master of the palace hears you call him an old man?"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch is a little unconvinced. Doesn''t the male host call it that? It''s covered with a male master. What are you afraid of!


    Ye feiran felt his thoughts and was speechless, which was clearly bullying others!


    "If you want to take the elder''s baby, you should have a better attitude, you know?"


    "All right!"


    Ye feiran looks at the ancient tomb and overturns her previous speculation. This is not the tomb of the palace owner. After all, who will let others dig their own tomb.


    After a while, ye feiran dug up the ancient tomb, looked at the dark Sarcophagus, said an excuse and opened it.


    "Eh, there are no bones in the sarcophagus." the mutated nine leaf red branch was surprised, and it had entered the sarcophagus.


    The next moment, the sarcophagus suddenly hung in the air, and the mutated nine leaf red branch fell down, "Ranran!"


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to follow, and didn''t forget to cover the sarcophagus.


    "Ranran, scared the baby to death." variant Jiuye Hongzhi saw ye feiran and immediately hid in her arms.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, ignored her and looked around.


    I saw only a dark sarcophagus in such a large space.


    Should the owner of the ancient tomb be inside?


    Ye feiran worshipped again.


    The next moment, the environment in front of her changed. She stood in front of a magnificent palace.


    Tut, it''s a palace again!


    Is it another relic?


    When ye feiran was about to open the palace gate, a surprised voice sounded behind her.


    "Little leaf!"


    Ye feiran quickly turns around and sees Tang Mengtong in a mess.


    "Tong Tong?"


    Tang Mengtong smiled, walked quickly to ye feiran and asked, "little leaf, why are you here?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to take away the leaf stuck on Tang Mengtong''s face and said with a smile, "I also want to ask you that."


    "I don''t know. I just finished a test and came here in the blink of an eye." Tang Mengtong shook his head.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s face suddenly turned black. I dare say that only she needs to dig the tomb.


    Tang Mengtong noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Fei said about digging the tomb with a black face.


    Tang Mengtong sympathized with ye feiran and coughed softly, "cough... No, we''d better meet. I don''t know if yinghan will also come here?"


    "Let''s wait! Anyway, you have to clean up now." ye feiran said while helping Tang Mengtong clean the leaves on his head.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tang Mengtong cleaned up from the tent.


    After waiting another quarter of an hour, they still didn''t see other little partners coming.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the magnificent palace, "little leaf, why don''t we go to the Palace first."


    "Good!"


    However, they did not open the gate of the palace, and they could not get in by climbing the wall. Another invisible boundary blocked their way.


    Ye feiran looked at Tang Mengtong and whispered, "do you have to wait for Qi to open the Palace door?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s eyes lit up, "it''s possible!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang" made a loud noise, and a mass of black things fell in front of them.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look vigilant. They both hold sharp swords in their hands.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing the sound of coughing, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong decided that the black thing was a person.


    When the two men looked at each other, Tang Mengtong carefully cut open the things that looked like sacks with a sharp sword.


    The next moment, a pair of bright eyes appeared in her sight.


    "Shit, Tang Mengtong, do you want to blind me?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong laughed.


    "Xize, why did you wrap yourself up?"


    "I don''t know. You get me out quickly. I can''t move my hands and feet." Han Xize said with a depressed face. He had never tried to be so embarrassed.


    Most importantly, he really didn''t know why he was like this. He just dozed off for a while.


    I doubt there are ghosts!


    After ye feiran and Tang Mengtong tore the black thing apart, it turned into a black gas and disappeared into the air.


    Looking at this scene, ye feiran thought deeply, the black air


    Han Xize subconsciously swallowed his saliva. It was really what the ghost did to him!


    Tang Mengtong looked at Han Xize with a speechless face, "Xize, why did you tie yourself up?"


    After listening, Han Xize''s attention was immediately pulled back. He took a look at his situation and couldn''t help being rude again.


    "Shit! Which bastard tied me up?"


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you know?"


    "Of course I don''t know!"


    Han Xize said his situation again.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. She guessed that Han Xize must have met something, but the owner of the palace brought him here before he could do it.


    However, she did not intend to tell Han Xize that her heart was big enough to make her doze off during the test!


    "You can continue to doze off next time. I don''t think you will be so lucky next time." Ye Fei ran said expressionless.


    Han Xize thought of what might happen. He was afraid and quickly admitted his mistake. "Xiaoye, I''m wrong. I won''t be next time."


    Ye feiran glanced at him, stood up, clapped his hands and said, "Tongtong, let him come by himself!"


    Tang Mengtong understands ye feiran''s intention to teach Han Xize a lesson and stands up.


    "No, you can''t do this to me. I''m pathetic enough!" Han xizeton said with a sad face.

 Chapter 998

    Tang Mengtong glanced at him and said with a smile, "you''re not pathetic at all!"


    Han Xize looked at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, so he had to find a way by himself.


    He noticed that only black vines bound him. As soon as he was happy, his spiritual power surged in his body, and the vines around him turned into powder the next moment.


    Finally, he couldn''t help smiling awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    It''s so stupid. I suddenly dislike myself, whining


    "Let me see your sincerity in admitting your mistake." ye feiran suddenly said.


    Han Xize: "??"


    Ye Fei touched the magnificent palace, "you open the gate of the palace."


    "Good!"


    Han Xize answered and trotted over.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, smiled, and then ate dry food while watching Han Xize jump up and down.


    Finally, Han Xize touched almost everything he could see, but the gate of the palace was still closed.


    He panted back to ye feiran and said with a sad face, "little leaf, I can''t open it, but I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never doze off in that situation next time."


    Ye feiran no longer embarrassed Han Xize. "I believe you once."


    Hearing this, Han Xize was relieved. God knows that Xiaoye''s Majesty in his heart is more terrible than his grandfather.


    In the next half hour, Yunchen, pastoral, Jiang yinghan, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu also came one after another, and everyone''s way of appearance was different.


    Except ye feiran, who dug the tomb, Yunchen''s seven people were very embarrassed. Obviously, they were brought here just after the last test.


    When the last situ Yu cleaned up, the gate of the palace opened automatically!


    Everyone looked at each other. It was the first time they met such a magical thing.


    "Go in?" Han Xize scratched his head and asked. The palace gate opened automatically. He always felt fishy.


    Jiang yinghan gave him a direct look, "the doors are automatically opened. Fools don''t go in, not to mention where we can go if we don''t go in?"


    Hearing this, they subconsciously looked around, looking complex.


    Yes, since they all gathered, except where they stood and the palace in front of them, all other places were dark, like a big black hole!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye feiran waved and walked in front.


    After the party entered the palace, the gate of the palace closed with a loud bang.


    People can still see the aftershock of the palace gate.


    Han Xize swallowed his saliva, "how can I feel like closing the door and beating the dog."


    "You are the dog!" the shepherd slapped Han Xize on the forehead and looked disgusted.


    Han Xize realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "I didn''t say anything just now. Really, you have to believe me!"


    Everyone: "


    Which little fool, carry it back quickly!


    "Why is there another darkness ahead?" Yun Chen frowned.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at Han Xize and said calmly, "maybe this is a ghost hall!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize''s response was not disappointing. He immediately grabbed the shepherd''s arm and looked left and right.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare for a big man to be afraid of ghosts.


    Ye feiran can''t help laughing. She can still joke at this time. It seems that the psychological quality of her friends has improved a lot!


    Of course, except Han Xize, who is afraid of ghosts.


    "Let go, what are the two big men like?" the pastoral wanted to get rid of Han Xize''s hand, but Han Xize held it tighter and tighter.


    Face is not important to him at this time.


    Jiang yinghan winked at the pastoral. The pastoral nodded clearly, and then strode forward.


    "Pastoral, what are you going to do?" Han Xize was stunned.


    The shepherd ignored Han Xize and immediately brought Han Xize to the front of the darkness.


    Han Xize returned to God and hid directly behind the pastoral.


    I can see that the little friends behind are speechless.


    If they were not under the surveillance of the palace owner''s divine sense, ye feiran wanted Yan nan to show up for a while.


    She doesn''t believe that if Yan Nanlu follows Han Xize day and night, he can''t overcome the disadvantage of being afraid of ghosts.


    After the pastoral pulled Han Xize into the dark, he looked for a chance to get rid of him.


    The next moment, Han Xize''s ghost cry and wolf howl came into people''s ears.


    "Aren''t you afraid to attract the attention of female ghosts when you cry like this?" Ye Fei Ran''s light sentence instantly quieted Han Xize.


    Han Xize opened his eyes, always paid attention to the situation around him, and didn''t forget to look for a little partner.


    As soon as she entered the darkness, ye feiran found that the ability of night vision had no effect and could only discredit her progress.


    "Use crutches, long sticks or long swords to explore the way," ye feiran reminded.


    Soon, Yunchen said, "there seems to be a pool in front. Be careful!"


    Soon, all eight people found that there was a pool in front of them, and the two pools could only accommodate one person.


    As ye feiran moves forward carefully, she suddenly smells a faint smell of blood.


    When she smelled carefully, there seemed to be no smell of blood in the air.


    After a incense burning time, they finally saw a light in front of them.


    This light is like the only light in the dark night, representing hope.


    Eight people breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Just have light.


    When they came to the bright place, the next moment, the surroundings lit up and candles were lit.


    The eyes adapted to the sudden light, and they finally saw the situation around them.


    In such a big hall, there are eight hundred meters long... Blood pools!


    Yes, it''s the blood pool!


    In their surprised eyes, the blood in the blood pool began to bubble and boil, and an increasingly strong smell of blood began to fill the air.


    "What is this, what is this?"


    People looked at the blood pool and were confused.


    Ye feiran took her eyes back from the blood pool and looked carefully at the hall, but she found nothing.


    "It seems that the breakthrough point is above the blood pool."


    Looking at the eight blood pools and thinking about the help the palace owner had given him before, ye feiran stroked her chin and looked thoughtful.


    There is no such coincidence in the world. There are eight blood pools. Is the owner of the palace kind again?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran takes out a long spoon.


    However, it can''t be filled in any way. As soon as the long spoon leaves the blood pool, it will be clean again.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ye feiran shook her head and continued the experiment. As a result, this was the case in each blood pool.


    Next, ye feiran tried eight different methods, including dropping blood, but there was still no new discovery.


    "Why don''t I go down and have a look?" Yunchen suggested.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and they all looked at Xiang Yunchen.


    Yunchen looked at Shangye feiran and said, "this is the only way."


    "What if the blood pool corrodes?" Han Xize said.


    The next moment, he was slapped twice on the forehead.


    "Han Xize, shut your crow''s mouth."


    "Han Xize, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute."


    Pastoral songs and Jiang yinghan dislike Tao one after another.


    Han Xize showed his teeth in pain, stroked his forehead and silently narrowed his sense of existence.


    It can only be blamed on his inability to control his mouth.


    "Don''t worry." ye feiran shook her head slightly. "I think of a way. I''ll try it first."


    With that, ye feiran went to the front of the first blood pool, and the divine consciousness moved, and the water spirit bead appeared in her hand.


    However, there was no change in the first blood pool.


    Ye feiran goes to the second blood pool again, and so on, until ye feiran goes to the last blood pool.


    The blood pool that was bubbling and boiling directly splashed up, and the water spirit bead in ye feiran''s hand began to move

 Chapter 999

    Ye feiran looked at the water pearl and began to absorb the energy in the blood pool. The radian of the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    "That''s water energy!"


    "God, what rich water energy!"


    Listening to the surprised voice of the little friends, ye feiran also raised a happy smile on her face. Unexpectedly, the blood pool was a disguised attribute energy pool.


    The owner of the palace is really kind!


    Ye feiran guessed this because the palace owner was kind again and again.


    Another thing is that she believes in the talents of herself and her friends.


    Under normal circumstances, the other side''s Secret territory only opens once every 20 years. The owner of the palace finally met them and naturally didn''t want to miss them.


    After determining, ye feiran doesn''t hesitate to put away the water spirit beads, otherwise the water attribute energy in the blood pool may be absorbed by it.


    Shuilingzhu naturally has a little emotion, but ye feiran sends it into a mysterious space and it is quiet immediately.


    "Tong Tong, you are water, and this energy pool belongs to you." ye feiran said excitedly.


    "Little leaf, you also have water properties. Let''s work together." Tang Mengtong said seriously.


    Hearing this, ye feiran thought of a problem and turned her eyes, "OK, I''ll go down first."


    With that, ye feiran has gone down the blood pool.


    "Little leaf!"


    Tang Mengtong shouted with one voice and looked at her with a worried face.


    "I''m fine!" ye feiran waved her hand.


    Then, she was immersed in the blood pool and used the skill. The surrounding water energy rushed into her body.


    About a few minutes later, ye feiran stopped and said with a smile, "it''s the energy pool! I think we see the blood pool. It should be the disguise of the energy pool, which gives us a visual illusion."


    "But what''s the matter with the bloody smell in the air?" Jiang yinghan frowned, and then inhaled hard. The bloody smell in the air was still very strong.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly. "Maybe it''s an illusion of our sense of smell."


    Then she came out of the blood pool.


    When she left the blood pool, her body was clean, not stained with blood or soaked.


    Watching this scene, everyone was stunned. It''s amazing!


    Ye feiran was also a little surprised, but she soon recovered, "Tongtong, you hurry down!"


    Tang Mengtong hesitated. Ye feiran found the energy pool, and she also has water attribute. She can''t monopolize it.


    "You try your best to absorb it. It''s best to absorb it. I believe there is a blood pool with ice attribute, and I have to help them find the corresponding energy pool," ye feiran said.


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly, but before she could speak, she was kicked down by Ye feiran.


    "I''m not obedient at all. I have to kick down so rudely."


    Everyone: "


    In fact, you can not kick, but it seems that kicking is the quickest way.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoye is not rude at all!"


    "Yes, for the first time, I saw the movements of kicking people so elegant."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She''s really a group of flatterers!


    Tang Mengtong came out of the energy pool and looked at ye feiran with gratitude, "then I began to absorb."


    In fact, she had made a decision in her heart, but she didn''t say it. After all, it would be sprayed by Ye Fei.


    "You should have started absorbing!"


    When Tang Mengtong began to absorb, ye feiran immediately let the snow elf out.


    "Little dumpling, quickly see which is the ice attribute energy pool?"


    Worthy of being a snow elf, it only took a few seconds to find the ice attribute energy pool.


    From left to right, the second blood pool and the water attribute energy pool are the eighth blood pool.


    Determine another energy pool. Don''t mention how excited Yunchen and them are.


    According to this situation, these eight blood pools should be camouflaged energy pools, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice.


    Snow elves soak in the ice attribute energy pool with a comfortable face.


    "Little sister, can I absorb it?"


    "Of course, but leave some for me." ye feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, the snow elf was more happy. The whole elf rolled directly in the energy pool and absorbed energy from time to time, but it was a little bit of addiction every time.


    Although it is very greedy, but the little sister needs it more. It is a considerate little cute pet!


    Ye feiran looked at Xiang Yunchen and noticed that they were ready to move. Naturally, she guessed what they were thinking.


    "Little leaf, or shall we jump down and have a look?" the pastoral suggested.


    "No, wait until my method is useless." ye feiran smiled and shook her head.


    Ye feiran doesn''t want to expose the four leaf clover, so she only hides the four leaf clover in her sleeve.


    Go to the front of the seventh blood pool and the four leaf clover moves.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. When she looked at her friends, the tip of her eyebrows immediately frowned. She suddenly remembered that the eight of them had either two attributes or three attributes. She herself was still full attributes.


    "Cough... It seems that we can''t monopolize a blood pool for everyone."


    "We didn''t intend to monopolize the blood pool," said Yunchen.


    Yes, their thoughts are the same as Tang Mengtong, but everyone didn''t say it.


    Ye feiran smiled happily, "OK, then the person who gets the most energy will treat him to dinner."


    "OK, but it must be Guiyun Pavilion." Han Xize immediately said.


    Yunchen and they nodded in agreement, and their eyes toward ye feiran became meaningful.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She seems to have dug a big hole for herself. She is the only one with ice attribute!


    Yunchen and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw ye feiran react.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said helplessly, "the seventh blood pool is wood attribute energy. Situ and Yunchen are half."


    Situ Yu and Yunchen looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then they went aside to whisper.


    Ye feiran gives them a strange look and continues to determine the attribute of the blood pool.


    Water spirit bead, snow spirit and Clover have all played. Now let''s see if Warcraft can determine the blood pool attribute.


    Ye feiran thought of lightning Golden Eagle for the first time. After all, the attribute of thunder is special.


    The lightning Golden Eagle sent a small lightning to each blood pool, and then caused a violent reaction in the third blood pool.


    "Lei attribute energy pool, yinghan, this is yours! Remember to owe us Guiyun Pavilion." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "I know!" Jiang yinghan replied with a smile.


    She glanced at the other little friends and jumped directly.


    At this time, ye feiran noticed that Yunchen had not jumped out of the blood pool, and asked suspiciously, "why don''t you go down?"


    "I''ll go down later." Yunchen replied.


    Ye feiran picked slightly on the tip of her eyebrows and continued to determine the blood pool. This time it was the red flame tiger''s turn to appear.


    However, the red flame tiger walked around and was not sure which was the fire energy pool.


    "Master, it seems that there is no fire energy pool," said the red flame tiger.


    "No fire attribute energy pool?"


    Ye feiran frowns slightly. Isn''t it an energy pool with eight attributes?


    As like as two peas, she looked at the remaining four pools, but the blood pool was the same. What was there was not found.


    "Little leaf, I''ll jump directly!"


    Han Xize, the acute son, said and jumped down the blood pool in front of him.


    Ye feiran: "


    At the next moment, Han Xize''s surprised voice sounded, "hahaha... This is the earth attribute energy pool! I didn''t expect that Han Xize also had luck."


    Listen, ye feiran and they all laugh.


    "Xiao ranzi, you are half with Xize."


    Nalan Weiran and Han Xize looked at each other, making them understand each other.


    "Xiao ranzi, I''ll start absorbing it first."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1000

    At this time, ye feiran finally thought of why Yunchen and Nalan Weiran didn''t go to the blood pool for the first time. I dare to discuss how to divide the blood pool.


    However, this is also a good thing. In this way, everyone''s different attributes can be improved.


    "There are also three blood pools. Let me see which is the metal performance measuring pool." the pastoral rubbed his hands.


    "You''re like this. People who don''t know think you''re going to do a big job." Nalan Wei Ran couldn''t help joking.


    "I''m just going to have a big fight."


    As the voice of the pastoral fell, "Hua La" also sounded.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Ye feiran, Yunchen and Nalan Weiran all retreated one after another before they were splashed.


    "Is the pastoral too exciting?"


    "This blood pool is very deep!"


    Ye feiran looked at the blood around her and frowned, "this blood pool is true!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen touched a little blood on the ground, smelled it, and frowned, "it''s really true!"


    Ye feiran looked thoughtfully at the blood pool in front of her. Is that why there is no fire energy pool?


    The last two blood pools should be attribute energy pools!


    At this moment, ye feiran was not sure.


    At the same time, the shepherd crawled out bloody, and his face was loveless on the ground.


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. Compared with Han Xize, the pastoral was really unlucky.


    "OK, clean it quickly, or Han Xize will stop suddenly later, and you may be laughed by him all your life." Nalan Weiran kindly reminded.


    After listening to the words, the pastoral really got up. This matter must not be known by Han Xize, otherwise he would be reluctant in the future.


    Ye feiran looks at the bloody pastoral and takes out a long spoon again. This time, she can finally get the blood out.


    Yunchen looked at the blood in the long spoon and said, "it''s a little weird!"


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "it''s really a little strange. But first, let''s see what''s going on with the remaining two blood pools?"


    Before the pastoral had time to wash his blood, he felt three hot lines of sight.


    "What are you watching me do?" the pastoral subconsciously hugged himself and asked defensively.


    Ye Fei ran smiled and coughed. "Cough... It hasn''t been cleaned yet. It''s better to see what the other two blood pools are like."


    "Pastoral, please!" Nalan Weiran and Yunchen made a gesture of invitation at the same time, and the smile on their face looked particularly beaten.


    Pastor Dun was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    Is this still a friend? Or teammates?


    This must not be a friend or a teammate!


    Ah... How could he be so unlucky and miserable!


    Pastoral song heart vomit a sentence, or make complaints about going to the front of the blood pool.


    "You three owe me a meal respectively. No, three meals must be Guiyun Pavilion."


    "OK, no problem." ye feiran said cheerfully, just three meals each.


    The shepherd stood in front of the first blood pool, took a deep breath, then turned his head and asked, "little leaf, isn''t this also a blood pool?"


    Ye feiran: "... Cough, I don''t think so."


    "I believe you." the voice of the pastoral song improved a lot. On the one hand, I believe Ye Fei''s enigmatic luck, and on the other hand, I also cheer myself up.


    When the pastoral was about to jump down, he suddenly remembered a question and turned to look at ye feiran and them.


    "If it''s an energy pool, my blood..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran thought of this problem.


    "Pastoral, you clean it first and go down quickly." Nalan Weiran said.


    Pastoral: "


    Why is it different from what he thought?


    Shouldn''t they say: let me go down!


    Ye feiran didn''t listen to the thought of the pastoral, and kept urging him to hurry up.


    The shepherd looked at them lovelessly for a while, and then admitted his life with a big sigh, "Alas... My life is really hard!"


    "Pastoral, go and stand there and I''ll give you water," said Ye feiran.


    The shepherd walked over with a sad face, and then was directly drenched five times from beginning to end, and the water didn''t turn bloody.


    The shepherd looked at ye feiran sadly again before he came to the first blood pool.


    However, this time he didn''t jump down as before, but climbed down slowly.


    Ye feiran, Yunchen and Nalan looked at him with a look of expectation.


    When his feet fell to the ground, the shepherd breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly, "this blood pool is not deep, it must be an energy pool."


    With that, he immediately started to use the skill and began to try to absorb it.


    The next moment, a surprise sound came out of his mouth, "ah ah... Metal, this is the metal performance measuring pool!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at each other with a look of joy.


    Not a real blood pool!


    "The last blood pool must also be an energy pool." Nalan Wei Ran shook his fist.


    "Well, either the fire energy pool or the wind energy pool." Yunchen then said.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Yunchen and Nalan Weiran climbed down the last energy pool at the same time.


    Ye feiran looked at them and hoped that it was the wind energy pool.


    The pastoral also looked at them expectantly, and the depressed clarity had disappeared completely.


    Soon, Yunchen and Nalan Weiran determined that this was a wind energy pool.


    After Yunchen and Nalan Weiran began to absorb the energy of the wind attribute, the pastoral coughed, "little leaf, write a line and tell Tongtong to come to me later."


    "Good!"


    Then, ye feiran asked the transparent variant nine leaf red branch to protect them, and he also entered the ice attribute energy pool.


    This time, ye feiran directly opened his fire, absorbed all the ice attribute energy pool in less than half an hour, and his cultivation also broke through to the peak of out of the body in one fell swoop.


    She slowly opened her eyes, vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and found that the blood pool without energy turned into a pool of clear water.


    The snow elf swam in front of Ye feiran and said, "little sister, congratulations on breaking through again."


    Ye feiran picked up the snow elf and said with a smile, "it''s all thanks to the small group''s energy left to me."


    The snow elf immediately smiled shyly, "hee hee..."


    When ye feiran left the pool, Tang Mengtong, the eighth blood pool, also had a movement.


    Tang Mengtong broke through the peak of Yuanying and stopped.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. When Tang Mengtong opened his eyes, he immediately asked, "why don''t you directly break through the exit period?"


    Tang Mengtong noticed the line in the pool and said with a smile, "today will break through the out of body period."


    Then she left the blood pool.


    "No, what are you doing up here? Just finish absorbing the rest of the energy before absorbing half!" ye feiran frowned.


    "You also have water properties. You can absorb the remaining half," Tang Mengtong said with a smile.


    Ye feiran blinked, remembering the previous actions of her friends, and suddenly understood what they were up to, with a helpless look on her face, "I don''t need it, I..."


    "We don''t care whether you want it or not. It''s left to you anyway. Don''t do that!"


    Tang Mengtong left a word and went directly to the first blood pool. Where ye feiran couldn''t see, he raised a smile on his face.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Isn''t this her usual way to deal with them? Now they used it against her.


    Tang Mengtong doesn''t give ye feiran a chance to repent, and quickly starts a new round of absorption.


    The variant Jiuye Hongzhi in charge of Dharma protection couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, you are so good to them, and they want to be good to you!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help rising at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the little partners in the energy pool, she felt a warm current in her heart.


    In that case, she accepted their wishes!

 Chapter 1001

    Half an hour later, the eighth blood pool turned into a pool of clear water. Ye feiran didn''t continue to break through, but suppressed it.


    From Yuanying''s peak breakthrough to the peak of out of body, she has made a breakthrough in a short time, but fortunately, each breakthrough will take a certain time to consolidate her cultivation, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Alas, I don''t know if Grandpa will scold me when I go back from the other side of the secret land?


    Ye feiran reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead before she walked out of the pool.


    She just chewed a fruit, and situ Yu also broke through, from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying.


    As soon as situ Yu opened his eyes, he saw ye feiran and quickly shared his joy. "Feiran, I broke through the middle of Yuanying."


    Ye feiran immediately thumbs up, "our situ is great!"


    "Hey... I also think I''m great. I never imagined that I could become a monk Yuanying one day in South Vietnam." situ Yu climbed out of the pool as he said.


    "Now you can imagine boldly. Maybe one day you will become a God." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Situ Yu nodded, "although I have no confidence, I can still imagine now."


    Ye feiran looks at situ Yu, who is more and more confident, and feels happy for her.


    "By the way, Fei ran, you hurry down to absorb the energy of this wood attribute. I''ve discussed with captain Yunchen that the three of us should share equally." situ Yu urged, and even pulled Ye Fei ran to the front of the blood pool.


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched her face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything to refuse. Tongtong told me."


    She is not a hypocritical person. Since she decides to accept the wishes of her friends, she won''t say anything more.


    After listening to the speech, situ Yu was very boastful and relieved, "that''s all right. I''ve thought of many ways to convince you!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "you should consolidate your accomplishments quickly!"


    "Don''t you need me to protect Dharma?" situ Yu asked with the a slight eyebrow.


    "No, hurry to consolidate your accomplishments."


    "OK!" after situ yu should rain, he still looked around. His intuition told her that Fei ran must have arranged it.


    When ye feiran absorbed wood attribute energy, Jiang yinghan also broke through and directly broke through to the early stage of out of the body.


    "Hoo..." Jiang yinghan vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and sighed, "this thunder attribute energy pool is really good!"


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. Half of the energy helps her break through two levels. It''s really a surprise!


    Jiang yinghan''s breakthrough was quite loud. Situ Yu naturally couldn''t help coming to see the excitement.


    After congratulating each other, Jiang yinghan began to look for ye feiran.


    Seeing this, situ Yu immediately said what had just happened.


    "Oh, it''s not like the little leaf we know!" Jiang yinghan joked, but her curved eyebrows showed that she was in a very good mood.


    She is also afraid that ye feiran will refuse. After all, ye feiran must have a way to refuse.


    "Ha ha... I think so too, but we''d better consolidate our accomplishments quickly, or Fei ran will talk about us later." situ Yu said.


    "Good!"


    They have just started to consolidate their accomplishments, and ye feiran has successfully absorbed one-third of the wood attribute energy.


    This time, instead of suppressing the energy, she gave it to the four leaf clover.


    Four leaf clover has been absorbing essence recently, and now it has absorbed wood attribute energy. The whole four leaf clover has become greener and its breath has become stronger.


    Ye feiran is very satisfied with this.


    Ye feiran sees that situ Yu and Jiang yinghan are consolidating their accomplishments. With a smile, she goes to the thunder attribute energy pool.


    Next, Han Xize and they also broke through one after another, and ye feiran has been absorbing energy.


    Han Xize and pastoral songs broke through from the middle of Yuanying to the later stage of Yuanying.


    Tang Mengtong broke through to the early stage of out of the body.


    Nalan Weiran broke through from the middle of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying.


    Yunchen broke through from the peak of Yuanying to the middle stage of out of body.


    So now their team is four out of body friars and four Yuan Ying friars. Such a young team is very, very good.


    When Yunchen and others consolidated their accomplishments, ye feiran also absorbed the energy of the last blood pool.


    After she walked out of the blood pool, she didn''t disturb Yunchen and them, but walked to the front of the real blood pool.


    Intuition told her that this blood pool is not simple!


    However, until Yunchen retired from the consolidation of cultivation, she still didn''t find anything.


    Yunchen opened their eyes and naturally looked at how much the strength of their partners had broken through.


    When they noticed that ye feiran just broke through to the peak of out of body, they were very confused. After all, she absorbed so much energy that she should break more than two levels.


    "Little leaf, are you holding back the breakthrough?" asked Jiang yinghan.


    "Yes." ye feiran nodded. "Too many breakthroughs in the short term will affect the road of cultivation in the future. I''ll make a breakthrough when the next time is ripe."


    "Don''t look, the next small leaf breakthrough must break through four levels in a row."


    Han Xize looked envious. He also wanted to try such a breakthrough. It must be so cool!


    "So we have to work harder, or the gap with Xiaoye will only become bigger and bigger," Yunchen said.


    He was originally one of the highest accomplishments in the team, but now he is not.


    He had no jealousy in his heart, only envy and full of motivation.


    Because he is very convinced of Ye feiran.


    "That, Xiaoye, you wait for us!" Han Xize said with a smile.


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head gently. "I try my best to make progress, and you will try your best to catch up."


    "Little leaf, you are too cruel!"


    "Yes, let''s have a rest!"


    "But you''re right. We need some pressure to have motivation."


    After eight people talked freely, the mood of cultivation and promotion finally calmed down, and then they thought about how to leave here.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the pastoral, "pastoral, do you remember just now..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, the pastoral immediately shouted, "little leaf!"


    Except Yunchen and Nalan Weiran, who laughed but didn''t speak, everyone else looked at the pastoral in doubt.


    Obviously, something must have happened when they absorbed energy.


    Han Xize looked at the pastoral with a gossip face, "pastoral..."


    The shepherd doesn''t even look at him. His eyes are crazy, indicating ye feiran to go aside and talk again.


    He doesn''t dare to pull ye feiran directly, because ye feiran will look at him quietly, and then he thinks that look is terrible.


    Ye feiran smiled and went directly aside.


    Han Xize wanted to follow up, but was held by Yunchen, which made Han Xize more curious about what had happened.


    "Pastoral, do you remember the feeling of jumping off the blood pool?" ye feiran went straight to the theme.


    "What''s the matter?" the pastoral looked puzzled.


    "You answer me first."


    The pastoral recalled it carefully, "there''s no special feeling, just a strong smell of blood. It''s disgusting!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked, which seems to be no different from ordinary blood!


    "What''s the matter?" the shepherd continued.


    "I just took a look. We want to leave here. The real blood pool is the breakthrough point." ye feiran replied helplessly, and she had just noticed this.


    Listening to the words, the pastoral subconsciously looked around, and finally there was only one sigh, "sure enough, the baby is not so easy to get!"


    After thinking about it, he said again, "why don''t I jump off the real blood pool and have a look?"

 Chapter 1002

    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was a little surprised. "Are you really willing to go down and have a look?"


    "Really!" the shepherd looked serious. You can''t joke about life-threatening things!


    Ye feiran glances at Han Xize, who is trying to prick up her ears to eavesdrop in the distance, and laughs, "I''m not afraid that Xize will laugh at you. Xize''s mouth is sometimes very poisonous."


    The shepherd also looked at Han Xize, saw his gossip, glared at him fiercely, and said, "I''m not afraid. If you want to leave here, the real blood pool is the breakthrough point. If Han Cong egg jokes me about this, I can go back, hum!"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "you''re very reasonable."


    These two living treasures, she doesn''t know what to say about them, but she doesn''t want to say. It''s also a happy thing to go to the theatre occasionally.


    What''s more, this may be the unique way Mu pastoral and Han Xize get along!


    When the two men came to the front of the real blood pool, ye feiran suddenly said, "pastoral, this time may be different from before."


    The shepherd raised his eyebrows slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Cough..." Ye Fei ran coughed softly. "This blood pool may be different from before."


    The shepherd glanced at the blood pool in front of him, "it doesn''t look different!"


    "This is also my guess." Ye Fei ran frowned slightly.


    At this time, the pastoral also reacted and silently stepped back, "little leaf, you must be joking, aren''t you? It''s different from before. Why is it different?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be different." ye feiran shook her head. Anyway, she has such intuition, and her intuition is quite accurate.


    Listen, the pastoral took another step back, "little leaf, if you say it''s different, it''s certainly different. Can I take back my previous words?"


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and was a little speechless, "no!"


    The shepherd suddenly cried with a face. Why is he so unlucky, so miserable, and Yingying baby


    "Little leaf, you shouldn''t tell me."


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head gently. "I think I must tell you, or you will blame me."


    Pastoral: "


    The little leaf must have been intentional.


    Ye feiran took a funny look at the pastoral and waved to the other friends.


    Han Xize went to the front of the pastoral song and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mu counsellor?"


    The shepherd stares at Han Xize fiercely. The next moment his eyes brighten and he is serious, "Han Cong egg, Xiaoye says we want to leave here. The breakthrough point is this blood pool. She asks you to go down and see what happens."


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. She also wondered if the pastoral could successfully deceive Han Xize.


    Han Xize looked at the blood pool and the pastoral song. Then he looked at ye feiran and asked, "little leaf, really?"


    The pastoral madly winks at Ye Fei where Han Xize can''t see it.


    However, before ye feiran could speak, Han Xize had already reacted.


    "Hehe... Pastoral, do you think I will believe it? Xiaoyezi really wants me to go down and see what happens. He will tell me personally that he will never pass through your mouth."


    "No, you..."


    Before finishing the pastoral, Han Xize directly interrupted him, "Xiaoye must let you go down and see what''s going on. I''m very sure."


    Pastoral: "


    Ye feiran and they couldn''t help laughing. The pastoral songs generally couldn''t beat Han Xize.


    Finally, the pastoral had to accept its fate.


    "Little leaf, I''ll go down and have a look now. Once there is any abnormality, you must save me!"


    Before going down, the pastoral gave a lot of advice.


    At this time, Han Xize no longer makes fun of pastoral songs. After all, things are very serious at present.


    The shepherd carefully looked wary and went down to the blood pool.


    When his feet touched the blood, the blood pool suddenly boiled, and the blood suddenly turned into a big mouth. He was about to swallow the pastoral


    At the critical moment, ye Fei''s dark ice Ling pulled him back.


    The shepherd landed on his feet and looked at the blood pool. He still had a lingering fear on his face. "It''s really different from before. He was almost eaten."


    Ye feiran reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "We''re here. How can you be eaten?"


    "Yes, you have to trust us."


    "Are we people who are greedy for life and fear death, don''t save when we die, and abandon our teammates?"


    "The pastoral is the bravest. It''s not like someone at all. It''s really eggy!"


    Han Xize: "


    You''ve had enough. Hey, comfort the pastoral. You don''t have to step on him!


    However, this time he did not refute.


    Under the comfort of your words and mine, the mood of the pastoral soon returned to normal.


    Then, their eyes focused on the blood pool, because the blood pool has been boiling and gives people a sense of danger.


    "Be careful!" as ye feiran spoke, meimou paid careful attention to the blood pool.


    Soon, all eight people were ready to fight at any time.


    A quarter of an hour later, the eight pools in front of me turned into a huge blood pool at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Shit, can you do this? What''s going on?"


    As Han Xize''s voice fell, the blood in the pool became eight powerful blood beasts at the speed of the naked eye.


    Their blood red eyes twinkled with excitement. It was obvious that they had regarded ye feiran''s eight people as delicious food.


    Ye feiran glanced at the eight blood beasts and frowned slightly, "they are all level nine holy beasts!"


    As soon as the voice fell, eight blood beasts blinked and became 16, then 32, 64


    Seeing this scene, Yunchen''s seven people opened their eyes in surprise. It was the first time they saw this situation.


    Can Warcraft breed like this? It''s really weird!


    Don''t say they were surprised. Even ye feiran was surprised. This is the process of cell division!


    However, it also made her sure that these blood beasts were not real Warcraft, but their strength must be no worse than Warcraft.


    When the blood beasts became 128, they no longer split, but now ye feiran''s eight people still have to deal with 16 blood beasts each, all of which are level 9 holy beasts.


    The eight people looked at each other and let all the contract animals come out.


    Ye feiran asks the ice spirit snake, lightning Golden Eagle and red flame tiger to come out and ask them to help Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong respectively.


    Yunchen''s strength is already very strong, and there is the mutant wolf king. She doesn''t worry.


    There are Stone Beasts in the pastoral, and she doesn''t worry.


    Situ Yu has variant Snow Wolf and bloodthirsty vine. She doesn''t worry even more, because blood is one of the nutrients of bloodthirsty vine.


    Ye feiran had planned to let the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi help Jiang yinghan, but Jiang yinghan spoke first.


    "Little leaf, let''s dance with drunk soul!"


    "Good!"


    After ye feiran responded, she didn''t forget to ask the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to help look at the little friends. Anyway, it has nine leaves, one followed by a little friend.


    Just when they were ready to fight, there was a sudden darkness around them, and then they only saw the red eyes of the blood beast.


    I don''t know why, in this case, looking at the blood beast''s eyes, they all felt a little numb.


    "Shit, how do I feel that there are more and more red eyes? Won''t they double and grow again?" Han Xize, who always has a quick mouth, couldn''t help but curse.


    "Han counsellor, shut your crow''s mouth!" the familiar angry voice of the pastoral sounded immediately.


    At the next moment, the blood beast could not help but rushed directly to them.


    "Yinghan!"


    "Little leaf!"


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan shouted to each other at the same time, and then acted at the same time.

 Chapter 1003

    Ye feiran dances with Jiang yinghan and kills twelve blood beasts with one move.


    Seeing those killed blood beasts turn into little blood and disappear, the two people look at each other and smile in the dark.


    Dance together again. The second move also kills twelve blood beasts, and the third move eight.


    Thirty two blood beasts were easily killed in a short time. Jiang yinghan was a little excited, while ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes paid vigilant attention to the situation around him.


    "Little leaf, let''s help them!"


    As soon as Jiang yinghan''s voice fell, a pair of red blood animals looked at them hungrily.


    Jiang yinghan: "!"


    Ye feiran: indeed!


    "Little leaf, what''s the situation?" Jiang yinghan asked with a frown, leaning his back against ye feiran.


    "As you can see, blood beasts can''t be killed, and the number has doubled." ye feiran replied.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the 64 pairs of red eyes and subconsciously swallowed his saliva, "so if we kill them again, it will become 128 next time."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Suddenly I don''t want to kill them.


    Before starting, ye feiran doesn''t forget to remind her other friends.


    When Yunchen heard this, their faces became more dignified.


    "Master palace wants us to consolidate our accomplishments in this way?" Tang Mengtong guessed.


    In fact, Tang Mengtong the truth, which is really the arrangement of the palace owner.


    Suddenly you get so much energy and suddenly you improve your accomplishments. Naturally, you need some experience to consolidate your accomplishments.


    "Possible!"


    "Then we''d better try our best to kill these blood beasts and double the number later!"


    "Be careful, everyone. As long as there is still breath, Xiaoye won''t let us report to the yama palace."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is it really good to say such words at this time?


    "Be careful!"


    However, she gave an order and joined hands with Jiang yinghan again.


    The number of blood beasts doubled, and this time they both spent twice as much time.


    When the blood beasts became 256, they began to struggle a little. After all, they were all level 9 holy beasts.


    It''s not easy to deal with a level 9 holy beast at ordinary times. Now there are almost 300, let alone.


    However, this also makes ye feiran think of a problem. The nine level holy beast may have released water.


    Although their accomplishments have improved a lot and they work together, they can''t kill the Ninth level holy beast so smoothly at ordinary times.


    With the passage of time, Yunchen and his disciples made a muffled hum or scream from time to time. They suffered more and more injuries, and their spiritual power was consumed very quickly.


    When the last blood beast turned into blood and dissipated, ye feiran didn''t forget to remind her friends, "we must find time to seize the opportunity to restore spiritual power. Persistence is victory!"


    Next, ye feiran and Jiang yinghan don''t work together anymore. They deal with the blood beast alone.


    Ye feiran looked around at her red eyes and rushed up with her sword in her hands.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Ye feiran attacked calmly, and the fierce sword spirit kept attacking, and the fierce sword spirit also bought a lot of time, because the blood beast was forced back by the sword spirit.


    One, two, three... More and more blood beasts fell down, and ye feiran''s sword wielding speed did not slow down, but faster and faster.


    During this period, ye feiran''s sword hit the blood beast''s eyes many times, and she was surprised to find that the blood beast that was hit in the eyes turned into blood and dissipated at once. Unlike other blood beasts, if they didn''t hit the key, they had to fight several times to dissipate.


    "Blood beast''s eyes are weakness!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Yunchen''s seven eyes lit up. The weakness of eyes is undoubtedly much more convenient than attacking the key of abdomen. Just seize the opportunity to attack positively.


    What''s more, in this darkness, all they can see is the red eyes of the blood beast.


    For a moment, everyone had no trouble before.


    But with the passage of time, there were more and more blood beasts around, and they inevitably fell into endless battle.


    Each of them has more and more injuries. If it''s bright around, you can see that their clothes are red with blood.


    Ice spirit snake, these contract beasts, have been fighting. I don''t know why, their level authority has no effect here. They can only fight desperately.


    Because there are too many blood beasts, their injuries are more and more.


    Fatigue and pain are their current state, but they can''t care about these. They have only one idea in their heart. Persistence is victory!


    I don''t know how long they fought with the blood beast. It didn''t stop until each of them became numb.


    The blood animals with red eyes were gone, and a touch of light came into their eyes.


    As time passed, the light in front of them became brighter and brighter.


    Finally, they found themselves in a new hall, but the hall was empty and only flickering candles.


    "Finally there is no blood beast!"


    Han Xize said what everyone was thinking at the moment, and then with a loud bang, the whole person collapsed and fell to the ground.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    One after another, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground rang out, and ye feiran''s eight people and all Warcraft lay prostrate on the ground.


    They are really tired!


    Ye feiran looked up and blinked until the hand holding the sword stopped shaking, and immediately held the spirit stone to restore her spiritual power.


    When her psychic power recovered a little, she immediately sat up and took bottle after bottle of psychic medicine.


    She wants to be resurrected with blood as soon as possible. The little friends need her, and the spirit pet also needs her.


    After restoring her spiritual power, ye feiran didn''t take the spiritual power potion to Yunchen for the first time, and didn''t care about her injuries.


    When Yunchen recovered a little, she went to Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong


    She didn''t go to see the contract beast until her friends took a bottle of psychic potion and recovered a lot.


    When all the contract beasts can absorb the spirit stone to restore their spiritual power, Yunchen and they have begun to deal with the wounds on their bodies.


    Jiang yinghan simply treated the serious wound on his body and went to ye feiran''s front, "little leaf, I''ll treat the wound on your body."


    "I can do it myself. I''m going to deal with it." ye feiran smiled.


    Jiang yinghan treated her wound seriously as if he had heard nothing.


    Seeing ye feiran''s obedient appearance, Jiang yinghan''s face eased a lot, "little leaf, I found that your wound is much lighter than us."


    "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t say I''ll deal with it myself." ye feiran said with a smile.


    After listening to the speech, Jiang yinghan turned a big white eye directly, and dare not give up.


    "No matter how heavy it is, I''ll help you deal with the wound on your body."


    "Our family yinghan is the most considerate!"


    Jiang yinghan: "


    When Jiang yinghan has treated her wound, ye feiran immediately helps Jiang yinghan deal with the more serious wound, and then helps other partners.


    "I feel that my accomplishments that have just broken through have been consolidated."


    "I feel the same way."


    "So everything before is worth it."


    "Yes, it''s worth it!"


    Finally, eight people look at me, I look at you, and then all laugh, "ha ha..."


    At this moment, people''s hearts were unprecedentedly relaxed.


    Then, they treated the wounds of the contract beasts, and then let them go back to Warcraft space for rest.


    After everything is handled, they have time to carefully look at the surrounding environment.


    "Where is this place? There''s nothing here!" Jiang yinghan said with one hand nibbling at the heavenly fruit and the other on his hips.

 Chapter 1004

    Ye feiran took out a basket of heavenly fruit and gave it to the people. After eating a few mouthfuls of fruit, she said, "I see there seems to be a stone gate there. Go and have a look!"


    The shepherd went to ye feiran and asked with a smile, "little leaf, do you have any intuition this time?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran smiled, "do you think I''m an immortal?"


    "Yes!" the shepherd nodded heavily. "Your intuition is very accurate every time, so I want to know what intuition you have this time?"


    "I may disappoint you. I don''t have any intuition this time." ye feiran said truthfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral immediately snapped his fingers happily, "no intuition is also a good thing, indicating that there is no danger, ha ha..."


    Although ye feiran is a little speechless, it can''t be denied!


    Her intuition about danger is really accurate.


    In front of the stone gate, the pastoral quickly turned the vase next to it, "boom", and the stone gate opened slowly.


    At the next moment, a burst of strong spiritual power came to my face.


    "My God, it''s full of spiritual power. Isn''t it an energy pool again?" Han Xize exclaimed.


    "You think too much!" ye feiran said in unison.


    Where do so many energy pools come from.


    "Ha ha..." Han Xize smiled awkwardly. "You can still think about it. You don''t know what''s inside?"


    "The stone doors are all open. You''ll know if you go in and have a look." Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow and looked at Han Xize with special eyes.


    Han Xize naturally guessed what Jiang yinghan meant and said with his hands on his hips, "just go in. Do you think I dare not go in?"


    "What do you say?" Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    "You... I''ll go in now."


    Han Xize took three or five steps, and the faint voice of the pastoral sounded behind him, "I don''t know if there is a ghost in it?"


    As soon as the voice of the pastoral fell, Han Xize''s footsteps stopped.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang yinghan was the first to burst out laughing, and the others followed.


    Han xizedun blushed, turned his head and glared at the pastoral, and then continued to move forward.


    After turning a corner, Han Xize''s excited voice also sounded, "ah..."


    Ye feiran looked at each other and walked quickly.


    At the next moment, they could see the situation inside. They couldn''t help staring wide, and an incredible color appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    In the secret room, there are treasures everywhere you see, including pills, potions, spirit tools, medicinal materials, refining materials, heaven and earth treasures, crystal cores, secret collections, money cards, spirit stones


    "There are spirit stones everywhere. How many spirit stones are there!"


    After Han Xize sighed, the whole man lay directly on the spirit stone and continued the next round of sighing.


    "I''m lying on a pile of spirit stones. No one can believe it when I say it, ha ha..."


    "It''s a good feeling to lie on the spirit stone!"


    "I really want to lie on the spirit stone all my life. In this way, it is the legendary practice in sleep."


    Listening to his exclamation, ye feiran''s seven people also recovered.


    They looked at Han Xize with an intoxicated face and immediately rushed to install all kinds of treasures.


    "My God, seven pills!"


    "There are immortal level spirit tools!"


    "Ah... Here is a royal blood fruit!"


    "My mother, black ice cold iron, even black ice cold iron, developed!"


    Listening to the surprised voices of his friends, Han Xize finally recovered from his intoxication. He was stunned to see ye feiran pretending to be a baby while they exclaimed!


    "Shit, you didn''t wait for me!"


    Ye feiran''s seven people didn''t answer Han Xize, and the speed of the baby''s hand became faster and faster.


    Seeing this, Han Xize shouted and joined the ranks of installing babies.


    "Ah ah... I lost, lost a lot! I saw it first, and finally I grabbed the least baby. I''m so poor!"


    People: "


    At this time, don''t you know how to say less and do more?


    However, they still ignored Han Xize until all the treasures in the secret room were packed by them.


    "Xize, how many treasures have you installed?" Jiang yinghan asked with a smile.


    Han xizedun looked sad, "I don''t want to talk to any of you now, hum!"


    Everyone laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    "Tong Tong, what treasure did you pack?"


    "I don''t know. Whatever you see, install whatever you see."


    "Me too. I specially wear a new ring."


    "Me too!"


    Although Han Xize listened to their dialogue, he was depressed and didn''t think much.


    At the same time, their immediate environment suddenly changed and changed into a white fog road.


    People subconsciously looked around and saw that all their friends were there, and their hearts were full of joy.


    "Eh, we are all together this time. Is it a team test next?"


    "It''s possible."


    Ye feiran glanced at the white fog road and found a different place. There was a dazzling light in front of her.


    The next moment, her eyes lit up. Is it


    "Cough... I feel like I''m going to the end of the road."


    "Really?"


    Yunchen''s seven people were pleasantly surprised, and then followed ye feiran''s fingers to see the dazzling light.


    "That must be the end of the road. Let''s go quickly!" the Shepherd said excitedly. He always believed ye feiran''s intuition.


    Seeing hope, everyone''s pace is gradually accelerating.


    Han Xize''s body uses spiritual power and plans to run, but when the spiritual power runs, others can''t run.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    After listening to the speech, the people looked at him one after another, noticed his situation, and tried it themselves.


    "Try to run without psychic power?" said Ye feiran.


    Han Xize immediately tried, but he still couldn''t run.


    "It seems that we can only walk slowly!"


    "I have an intuition that we have to go for a long time!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go to the end of the road."


    As a result, they walked forward while talking, feeling very relaxed!


    Gradually, their mood completely calmed down, and their mood slowly changed.


    There is neither day nor night on the white fog road.


    They walked on, and they didn''t know how long they had walked. Anyway, they began to feel tired and their feet blistered.


    However, no one asked why it had not come to an end.


    When each of them came to the end of the road, the dazzling light in front of them finally got closer and closer. Then they walked for another half an hour, and they finally came to the end of the road.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds that had not been seen for a long time, ye feiran raised a bright smile on eight people''s faces.


    "Finally came to the end of the road!"


    "Finally, the test is over!"


    Hearing this, they looked at each other and bowed to the white fog road behind them.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The sound fell, and the white fog road dissipated before their eyes at the speed of the naked eye.


    In fact, what dissipated with it was the divine consciousness of the palace owner. All the things he wanted to inherit were in the secret room, and the things in the secret room had been wiped out by Ye Fei.


    The talent of these seven young people is very good. He believes that they will be better in the future!


    After the white fog road completely dissipated, ye feiran noticed one thing. They were still wearing blood clothes.


    "Shit, I''ve been wearing this dress for so long!"


    "I didn''t smell blood before. Why do I smell a strong smell of blood now?"


    "After wearing it for so long, I suspect my whole body will smell like blood."


    "You know the truth!"


    "Come on, let''s find a place to wash."


    As their words fell, their feet suddenly hung in the air.


    Suddenly, they couldn''t help screaming, "ah..."

 Chapter 1005

    When they fell, they felt the familiar operation again, that is, they can''t use spiritual power, and can only let their bodies fall freely.


    "I hope you can use your psychic power before landing, or you may fall into meat cakes." Jiang yinghan''s voice floated to everyone''s ears with the wind.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng and jasmine, standing in front of a deep lake, were very worried.


    Yan''er and yue''er have been back for more than a day, but there is still no news about ye Fei infecting any of them.


    Moreover, I didn''t see ye Mulin and heimu.


    "Seriously, why haven''t they come back?" Jasmine asked for the nth time.


    "Wait!" Yan Zheng could only say so, otherwise he didn''t know what to say.


    Fei Lao and the six of them didn''t speak, because they had said a lot of comforting words on this day.


    Just when Jasmine was going to look for ye Fei to dye them, "bang", something suddenly fell into the deep lake.


    People just didn''t pay attention to the situation on the side of the deep lake, so they didn''t know what the situation was, but they were all vigilant.


    But soon, a figure suddenly appeared from mid air and also fell into the deep lake.


    "Seriously, I don''t have eyes, is that Han Xize?" Jasmine asked immediately.


    "Ha ha... You''re right. It''s him."


    With the solemn voice falling, Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and ye feiran fell into the deep lake one after another.


    The pastoral and Han Xize falling in front have emerged from the deep lake.


    But instead of leaving the deep lake, they planned to take a dip to wash away the bloody smell.


    The last thing to fall is ye feiran.


    Before entering the lake, the worried voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch sounded in her mind.


    "Ranran, will your daughter be exposed?"


    Ye feiran smiled, "no!"


    Her Yirong dress will not change in case of water, hahaha


    As the eight of them fell into the water one after another, the water in a small area gradually turned red. It was Ye Fei who stained their blood.


    At the same time, the hearts of Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine were also relieved.


    Just come back. As for what happened, we''ll talk about it later.


    However, seeing that they had not landed from the deep lake for a long time, jasmine asked suspiciously, "why haven''t you come up yet?"


    "Elder Hua, let''s soak in the smell of blood! We''ve been wearing these bloody clothes for several days." Han Xize said with a smile.


    After listening, jasmine was more curious about what happened to them, "tell me what you''ve done and why everyone is covered with blood?"


    "We met a group of strange blood beasts..."


    Han Xize said the battle with the blood beast again, but he didn''t mention anything else.


    After hearing this, Yan Zheng was surprised. They had never met a Warcraft that could double breed so quickly!


    "Did you kill those blood beasts?" asked Yan Zheng.


    "Er..." Han Xize subconsciously looked at ye feiran not far away. He didn''t know whether the blood beast had been killed by them.


    Yan Zheng and Han Xize look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran washed her face. "They can''t kill."


    She thought those blood beasts should go back to the blood pool and disguise themselves as blood!


    "Such a good Warcraft, you didn''t bring it back. It''s a terrible thing!" Yan Zheng said with a pity on his face.


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Can they bring it back? There is no chance!


    Moreover


    "Master Yan, don''t say any more. When I hear the word blood beast now, I feel tired and painful, and I feel a sense of despair." the Shepherd said with a lingering fear on his face.


    The voice fell, Han Xize nodded in favor of them. They really felt this when they heard the word "blood beast".


    Yanzheng and jasmine subconsciously look at ye feiran and notice that ye feiran nods too, so they don''t say more.


    Among the eight of them, ye feiran has the best heart. She has this feeling. It seems that their experience is very, very unforgettable.


    "Brother ye, look behind you." yue''er suddenly said with a frightened face.


    Ye feiran looked behind them at the same time, saw a pair of hungry eyes, and visually measured hundreds of pairs.


    "Shit, is that a crocodile?"


    "Run!"


    For a moment, the water splashed in the deep lake, and ye feiran tried their best to swim ashore, while hundreds of crocodiles chased them at the same time.


    Yes, ye feiran still can''t use psychic power, and she doesn''t know why.


    "Master Yan, save us, we can''t use spiritual power!" Han Xize shouted.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng, Hua Molly and Fei Lao started immediately, and just pulled one of them ashore.


    When a red vine wrapped around her waist, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    "Ranran, these are branches and leaves, and Yan''er also has branches and leaves! Why do yue''er and Yan''er have branches and leaves, and they are all red branches and leaves? Are they also from canglan leaf family?"


    The chirping voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch has been remembered in ye feiran''s mind, and the tone sounds a little depressed.


    Yes, the variant nine leaf red branch wants to be the only red branch of canglan leaf family.


    Now there are suddenly two more. It''s a little unacceptable.


    However, ye Fei ran looked as usual, and at this time Yan''er also pulled her ashore.


    "Brother ye, are you all right?" Yan''er asked anxiously. Just now a crocodile''s sharp teeth seemed to touch Ye Fei''s back.


    "I''m fine. I just cut my clothes a little. Yan''er, thank you." ye feiran smiled and thanked.


    Looking at ye feiran''s smile, Yan''er''s ears were slightly red, "you''re welcome!"


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on the vine in his hand and asked silently, "what kind of spirit plant is this? I feel it''s very strong."


    Hearing the speech, Yan''er immediately put away the vine, "I don''t know what kind of vine it is, but it''s strong."


    Ye feiran smiled, "you''re right. No matter what vine it is, it''s good."


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei noticed that Yan''er also used vines, and the two frowned at the same time.


    "It seems that we should find time to talk to Yan''er," said Mrs. Fei.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless to talk. Yan Zheng and jasmine must have seen it." Fei Lao''s tone was a little helpless.


    "Let''s also say that Yanzheng and Jasmine are not people with broken mouths."


    "Good!"


    Fei Yun and Lou min don''t care about this at all. They only care about whether people have anything to do.


    After they pulled ye feiran ashore, they still looked warily at hundreds of crocodiles in the deep lake.


    However, it is strange that when ye feiran left the deep lake, they continued to attack. They just looked at them and dived back to the deep lake, as if they had never appeared!


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng thought about it. The crocodile''s response can only show that they are guarding things in the deep lake.


    Jasmine took a serious look and said, "do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Yan Zheng shook his head without hesitation. "I don''t know what it is. I''m not interested."


    Jasmine: "


    Well, she''s not interested. Hundreds of crocodiles are still in the water. It''s not so easy to deal with.


    Jasmine looked at them. Before she could speak, Mrs. Fei waved her hand.


    "We are not interested."


    Jasmine smiled, "in that case, let''s find a place to camp! And look at the children''s injuries."


    Fei Lao and they have no opinion. Anyway, Yan''er and yue''er have just been inherited and just have a rest.


    Ye feiran took another bath and changed their clothes. The whole person was much more comfortable and refreshing.


    After they came back, jasmine immediately asked anxiously, "how''s your injury?"


    Lou min and yue''er also looked at them and were ready to help deal with the injury at any time.

 Chapter 1006

    "Hahaha... Elder Hua, you don''t have to worry. Our injuries have been healed." the shepherd laughed and patted his chest.


    "Really?" Jasmine looked suspicious. Each of them was covered with blood. It was absolutely impossible that all of them were the blood of Warcraft.


    "Really, in fact, after the blood beast disappeared, we walked for a long time. Anyway, the soles of our feet were grinding and bleeding. When it comes to the soles of our feet, I suddenly feel so painful, hissing..."


    The shepherd sat on the ground at once, took off his boots without image, and a little flesh and blood blurred feet came into sight.


    Next, ye feiran eight people deal with their feet by themselves.


    With the medicinal powder refined by Ye feiran, their feet healed with the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Lou min and yue''er are full of interest in the powder.


    Yue''er glanced at Lou min and rushed directly to ye feiran, "brother Ye!"


    Ye feiran looked up at her and said with a smile, "yue''er seems to be more and more beautiful!"


    After listening, yue''er''s face immediately showed a blush and silently changed the topic. Her mouth was not as sweet as ye''s brother.


    "Well, brother ye, what powder is this? Can I have a look?"


    "Of course, this is for you." ye feiran directly gave yue''er a bottle of new hemostatic powder and muscle generating powder.


    When yue''er smelled what kind of medicinal material Shengji powder was refined, his eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it. Brother ye even treated his slightly injured foot with Shengji powder!


    This... Can she say those four words?


    bo tim tin mat!


    Ye feiran naturally guessed what she was thinking and said with a smile, "the other side''s Secret territory has only been open for two months. We should seize the time to find treasure!"


    Hearing this, yue''er finally managed to understand and nodded.


    Yue''er put away the hemostatic powder and Shengji powder. After thanking him, he asked, "brother ye, why are you together? I''m not with my brother."


    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head and took out beef jerky to chew. She didn''t forget to put some into Yue''s hand.


    "Thank you!" yue''er didn''t have any self-control over food, "I secretly told you that my brother and I have been passed on."


    "Really? Congratulations."


    At this time, ye feiran finally understood why she didn''t see the inheritance power of the palace elders. It turned out that it was to Yan''er and yue''er.


    Then yue''er looked at ye feiran, her beautiful eyes filled with curiosity.


    She didn''t dare to ask ye feiran what she got, for fear that she didn''t like it.


    Ye feiran didn''t intend to hide it from her, "each of us has got attribute energy and some treasures."


    "Attribute energy?" yue''er was surprised and looked at ye feiran. "But brother ye, why hasn''t your cultivation changed? Generally, you can break through attribute energy more or less."


    Yes, miss yue''er is also a person who has received attribute energy and understands the power of it.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    At this time, yue''er also understood, "brother Ye hid his strength!"


    Ye feiran chewed another piece of beef jerky and asked, "where are you going next?"


    "I don''t know." yue''er shook his head. "My mother said she would go wherever she went."


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously looks at Lou min, who is discussing something with Fei Yun in a low voice.


    "What about you?" yue''er asked. In fact, she wanted to be with ye feiran.


    "I don''t know. Look at the elders." ye feiran shook her head gently. "Let''s go and have a barbecue and have a big meal before we start."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran and Fei Lao deal with their foot injuries by themselves, Yan Zheng and Fei Lao beat a non-toxic Python back.


    During this period, Fei Lao told Yan''er and yue''er about Yan''er and Yan Zheng.


    "Why can we just go out of the secret place?" asked Yan Zheng.


    "My godson and his wife have strong enemies who know they are in the secret place, so they can''t expose their identity and worry about hurting their children now." Fei looked at them and said solemnly, "but after leaving the secret place, they need a strong family protection."


    Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows, then nodded and said, "I see. You don''t have to worry about my disciples."


    Lao Fei nodded with satisfaction. Fortunately, the person he met was solemn, otherwise


    However, when they meet others, they will not get together, and Yan''er and yue''er will not expose the branches and leaves.


    On the way back, Yan Zheng couldn''t help asking, "who is the powerful enemy?"


    Lao Fei frowned slightly and didn''t seem to want to say it very much.


    "Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. Who knows if we will meet together. Moreover, you have lived in the secret territory for so long. Do you know what the enemy is now? You might as well tell me. If I know, I can tell you about the enemy." Yan Zheng said.


    After listening to the speech, Fei Lao gave a strange look at Zheng Zheng, but he still said, "Zheng Xun!"


    "Cough..." Yan Zheng was almost choked by his saliva. "What are you talking about? Zheng Xun! How did they offend this vicious old man?"


    "It''s a long story, so I won''t say it."


    Lao Fei sighed softly. It''s not good to have a grudge against anyone. It''s sad to have a grudge against Zheng Xun, an old man who haggles over every penny!


    "Alas!" Yan Zheng sighed gently, "offending Zheng Xun is equivalent to offending the whole Tianmo sect. No wonder the four of them have changed their looks."


    "As far as I know, many Tianmo sect entered the secret realm this time, and Zheng Xun, the supreme elder of Tianmo sect, also broke through the peak of Mahayana."


    "However, the skill of Zheng Xun''s cultivation is a little evil. The two of us may not win together."


    Fei Lao''s face was very ugly. He frowned and said, "that''s what I''m most worried about. If he''s just a simple Mahayana peak, I''m not afraid of him alone. Just go and take his life."


    Hearing this, he looked at Fei seriously, "I can''t see that you two husband and wife should value them so much!"


    Old Fei glanced at him and said, "people are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? Their family is very kind to us. We will depend on them to support our old age in the future."


    Yan Zheng nodded and stopped talking.


    When ye Fei ran roasted snake meat, she noticed Yan Zheng''s eyes from time to time, and her heart was full of doubt. What''s the matter with mentor Yan?


    So, after roasting a part of the snake meat, she asked yue''er to share it with others, and she took two of them to Yanzheng front.


    "Does mentor Yan have anything to say to me?"


    Yan Zheng took the delicious snake meat and coughed softly, "give me another jar of spirit wine and I''ll tell you."


    Ye feiran: "... It''s as if I wouldn''t say it if I didn''t give it to you!"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng took the spirit wine with a smile, "it''s still small leaves that are good to me!"


    Yan Zheng took a sip of spirit wine and said, "little leaf, let''s talk over there."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What''s the matter with such caution?


    The two walked away and sat down on a big stone.


    As soon as he sat down, Yan Zheng immediately asked, "little leaf, have you guessed the real identity of the young couple?"


    Ye feiran gave a little meal when she ate meat, and then nodded gently.


    Yan Zheng''s mouth was slightly drawn. These people are really calm. They deserve to be


    "Can you guess why they changed their looks?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyes to Yan Zheng without talking.


    Yan Zheng took a few bites of barbecue and a few sips of spirit wine before telling ye feiran why.


    Ye feiran glanced at Fei Yun and his wife, frowned and said, "why do you have a feud with Tianmo clan?"

 Chapter 1007

    "I don''t know that. Ask them yourself then!" Yan Zheng shook his head.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. Tutor Yan didn''t say anything. In the future, she will find a chance to ask clearly.


    Tianmo sect is really a powerful enemy!


    It seems that she needs to find time to get to know the Tianmo sect.


    Solemnly noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression, and coughed softly, "cough... What is the night boy afraid of?"


    Ye feiran: "


    What you said is very reasonable. I''m speechless.


    But you can''t rely on night Mu Lin for everything. What''s more, night Mu Lin can''t be with them all the time!


    Yan Zheng didn''t care about ye feiran''s silence at all. He continued, "why don''t you let the night boy directly kill Zheng Xun?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, as long as you speak, the night boy will complete the task." Yan Zheng said vaguely.


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "Mentor Yan, do you think you look like a mentor now?"


    "Like, you just called me mentor Yan." Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Really, as long as you open your mouth, even if you want the moon in the sky, he will pick it for you. If you rely on him, he will be very happy." Yan Zheng continued.


    Ye feiran sipped the wine gently, "I can rely on him, but I also want to become strong myself."


    Listen to the words, solemnly and silently give her a thumbs up, "good!"


    After eating the barbecue, Yan Zheng smiled and said, "little leaf, go and bake some for me!"


    "Tongtong roasted a lot!"


    "I want to eat what you baked yourself. It tastes different."


    Ye Feiran: "... Well, you are a mentor. You has the final say."


    When ye feiran was barbecue, yue''er came to chat with her again.


    When they were full and drunk, it was dark.


    Before the break, Yan Zheng gathered the eight of them together and explained something about Fei Laoliu.


    Although Han Xize was curious, they didn''t ask much. They thought they might rarely meet after leaving the secret place.


    Finally, ye feiran yawned and asked, "mentor Yan, where are we going tomorrow?"


    "Go on, maybe there will be some opportunities." Yan Zheng winked.


    Everyone: "


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve decided. You''ll experience treasure hunting in Heiyan Valley and won''t go anywhere else." Yan Zheng continued.


    "Master Yan''s decision is very good. Sometimes people are much more terrible than Warcraft." Han Xize said with a smile.


    Ye feiran thought that the palace master had sent herself to another place in the secret place, stroked her chin and said, "I hope your wish can come true!"


    After listening to Han Xize, they all looked at ye feiran and looked puzzled.


    "Little leaf, what do you mean?"


    Then ye feiran tells her story.


    The pastoral clapped his palm, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can meet the ruins again."


    "Yes, as long as you get the inheritance, it doesn''t matter to go to other places to experience."


    After talking for a while, they were rushed back to rest by Yanzheng and jasmine.


    That night, ye feiran had a good night''s sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she remembered Yelin.


    "I don''t know where the emperor is now and when he will come back?"


    Ye murin''s ears suddenly itched when ye Fei ran talked about it. The next moment, he thought that ye Fei ran might miss him, and the corners of his lips made a slight imperceptible arc.


    "Heimu and Heisha, speed up the hunting of goblins and prepare to go back to Heiyan valley."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye feiran and her party continued to walk deep into the Blackrock valley. After walking for about half an hour, they unexpectedly met a party.


    Seeing the people in front, everyone was surprised, because they never thought that there were others in the black rock valley.


    Before they looked over, Yan Zheng, Hua jasmine and Mr. and Mrs. Fei all dressed up.


    There were fifteen people in front of them. When they saw ye feiran and his party, they immediately became vigilant.


    The two sides looked at each other, and Yan Zheng and Hua Molly recognized six of them.


    Yan Zheng: "people from Xingyue college!"


    Jasmine Hua: "it seems that they also take their disciples to experience. These eight disciples should be the most important training objects of Xingyue college. Otherwise, how can they be accompanied by those six people."


    Then Yan Zheng and jasmine looked at the eight young people silently.


    "Mentor Zhao, who are they?" one of the women in White asked.


    Zhao Muyan shook his head gently, "I don''t know."


    After hearing this, the woman in white looked at everyone in ye feiran thoughtfully.


    Seeing the calculation at the bottom of her eyes, ye feiran frowned slightly. Shouldn''t it be what she thought?


    Next, neither side spoke and continued to move forward.


    "Eh?" the shepherd suddenly stopped and bent down to pick up a piece of things from the ground.


    It was about the size of an adult man''s fist and covered with ash.


    The pastoral wiped the ash off it and immediately recognized what it was, "Millennium copper essence!"


    Hearing the startling voice of the pastoral song, everyone''s eyes fell on his hands.


    "Tut tut Tut, you are lucky. You can pick up Millennium copper essence when you walk." Han Xize tut said softly.


    The pastoral was proud and looked at Han Xize. "Of course, I can''t often have bad luck!"


    The woman in white looked at the Millennium copper essence with a slight hook on her lips. She looked back at one of the men and winked.


    The man in blue nodded knowingly and strode forward, "that''s the Millennium copper essence I just lost. If you know it, give it back to me quickly."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on the man in blue.


    The elders behind the man in blue just looked back, while the young people looked like watching the play.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng and his colleagues understood what was going on. They just wanted to find an excuse to rob them.


    Just, are they so easy to be robbed?


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They were just trying to see what would happen to ye feiran''s eight people to the eight people in Xingyue college?


    He gave them a stern look. They naturally understood what was going on and kept silent.


    Han Xize glanced at Yanzheng and jasmine. He didn''t see any special look. He immediately put his hands around his chest and said, "ha ha... Yours? I also said that I dropped the evergreen flower in her hand!"


    "You fart, this is the evergreen flower that Miss Ben just got."


    The woman in yellow immediately blew up.


    "Ha ha..." Han Xize sneered and looked at them with a smile.


    Ye feiran and they are the same.


    The woman in white hooked her lips, put her hands around her chest and said, "Jingzhong, why do you talk so much with them? Just grab what you lost."


    "Yes, some people just toast and don''t drink." the woman in yellow echoed.


    Xie Jingzhong looked at the pastoral song, slightly raised his chin and said, "since you toast and don''t want to drink, I''ll help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Jingzhong immediately rushed to the pastoral with a long sword.


    The pastoral song put away the Millennium copper essence and quickly welcomed it.


    With a clang, the two swords collided.


    Xie Jingzhong''s true cultivation of pastoral songs appeared.


    Seeing that Xie Jingzhong is also in the later stage of Yuanying, ye feiran''s seven people immediately put down their hearts.


    They have fought with blood beasts so much, and their actual combat experience has improved a lot. The pastoral has no problem for people with the same accomplishments.


    The women in white were surprised when they noticed the cultivation of pastoral songs.


    After being surprised, they began to look at ye feiran''s seven people silently.


    Unfortunately, ye feiran''s seven people hide their strength.


    Of course, this is also one of the reasons why women in white are arrogant.


    The woman in yellow came to the woman in white and frowned, "Lanyi, will they also hide their strength?"

 Chapter 1008

    Guo Lanyi''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, "it''s possible, but there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Guo Lanyi and the woman in yellow looked at each other. They both looked confident.


    Next, everyone looked at the pastoral and Xie Jingzhong.


    Xie Jingzhong''s moves are fierce, but the pastoral is not vegetarian. They all fight back perfectly.


    "Shepherd counsellor, he is so cruel, you are also cruel." Han Xize couldn''t help but say.


    Hearing this, Xie Jingzhong''s moves became more fierce. It was a deadly move!


    Seeing this, the pastor crossed his eyes. Since the other party wanted to kill him, he was not polite.


    The next moment, the move of the pastoral became fierce and cut Xie Jingzhong''s arm.


    "Good job, shepherd!" Han Xize applauded immediately.


    Guo Lanyi and their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Xie Jingzhong''s face was also ugly. He stared at the pastoral and never dreamed that he was hurt first.


    "Jingzhong, what are you doing? He robbed your things. Why should you be merciful?" the woman in yellow shouted.


    Hearing this, Xie Jingzhong''s face became more ugly. He knew best whether there was mercy.


    At this moment, Xie Jingzhong had to admit that pastoral was a difficult opponent, but he did not admit that pastoral could win him in the end.


    Then Xie Jingzhong changed a spirit tool. It was a silver stick. It looked ordinary on the surface, but the pastoral didn''t think it was ordinary at all. He silently changed a holy level sword.


    Xie Jingzhong saw that the pastoral also changed the spirit instrument, his eyes flashed slightly, and then rushed with a stick.


    The shepherd came up with a big knife.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingzhong''s eyes flashed a look of contempt. This stupid man was brave enough to face him. Let him see the power of the silver snake staff!


    "Sonorous!"


    A harsh sound sounded, and the silver snake stick collided with the big knife.


    Xie Jingzhong frowned at the dagger whose pastoral song was intact. Isn''t the grade of the dagger the same as his silver snake stick?


    The pastoral song didn''t know what Xie Jingzhong was thinking. Waving a big knife, he directly forced Xie Jingzhong back step by step.


    This is naturally because the speed of pastoral song is very fast and belongs to close combat, so Xie Jingzhong''s Silver Snake long stick is limited.


    Seeing this, Guo Lanyi immediately reminded, "in the scenery, open the distance."


    "Shepherd counsellor, he is not good at close combat," Han Xize also warned.


    "Yes, deal with him with what you are best at." ye feiran then said.


    The pastoral second understands ye feiran''s meaning. Not only does he not give Xie Jingzhong a chance to distance himself, his moves become fierce.


    What he is best at is strength, not to mention that Xie Jingzhong is not good at close combat. Even if he is allowed to open a certain distance, he may not be able to withstand his strength.


    Xie Jingzhong was looking for opportunities while dealing with the pastoral, so he was almost cut by the pastoral''s big knife several times.


    However, the fierce attack of the pastoral also made his tiger mouth bleed blood.


    At this moment, Xie Jingzhong suddenly felt that the person who was not seen by him was not difficult, but very strong.


    But


    "Hum, I admit you''re good, but that''s all!"


    Xie Jingzhong looked at the pastoral and opened his mouth with a cold smile.


    As his voice fell, a human faced magic spider appeared behind him.


    As soon as the human faced magic spider appeared, its sharp claws immediately waved to the pastoral, as fierce as its master, trying to kill.


    Pastoral can only instinctively retreat, which also makes Xie Jingzhong finally succeed in distancing himself.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingzhong opened his mouth with a satisfied smile. Now he wants to wash his shame.


    "Ha ha..." the pastoral sneered, "it seems that only you have a contract beast!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the stone beast of pastoral song also appeared behind him, but the stone beast, who has always been good at camouflage and showed cunning, directly hid his breath.


    So now it looks like a simple stone beast.


    Xie Jingzhong couldn''t help laughing at such Stone Beasts.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Such a weak stone beast is even willing to take it out."


    "In the scene, let the human faced magic spider smash it with a claw."


    Facing their ridicule, they don''t care about pastoral songs at all.


    Since they met ye feiran, they also like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. This feeling is really cool!


    Xie Jingzhong glanced at the human face magic spider behind him, "do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the human faced magic spider quickly came forward, and the sharp claws also waved to the stone beast, as if to tear everything!


    It seemed that the simple stone beast blinked, and the breath was fully released.


    As soon as the breath of the third level divine beast was released, the action of the human faced magic spider immediately stopped.


    "What? Level 3 beast!"


    Guo Lanyi was shocked on their face. No one thought that the stone beast that looked simple and simple was a three-level divine beast, two levels higher than the human faced magic spider.


    Yes, Xie Jingzhong''s human faced magic spider is just a first-class divine beast.


    When the shepherd saw the pressure of his contract beast, he calmed the human faced magic spider, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a faint arc. He just worried that the pressure was useless. After all, before


    The experience of blood beast is really unforgettable.


    The next moment, the pastoral came to Xie Jingzhong again.


    Facing this man, he likes close combat.


    "Sonorous!"


    Xie Jingzhong was beaten back by the pastoral again, and more and more blood was seeping from the tiger''s mouth.


    Soon, the dagger of the pastoral song was on Xie Jingzhong''s neck. The sharp dagger also cut his neck, and the blood slowly flowed out.


    At this time, the human faced magic spider was also pressed by Stone Beasts, and even the poison could not be made out.


    Seeing this, although Xie Jingzhong was very unwilling, he could only


    "I admit defeat. The Millennium copper essence is not mine."


    After listening to the words, the shepherd took away the big knife. He didn''t want to take each other''s life.


    In this case, it is not suitable to take the other party''s life. Just give a lesson.


    As the shepherd turned and left, Xie Jingzhong glanced at the bottom of his eyes, and the silver snake stick in his hand directly attacked the shepherd''s head.


    Once the pastoral is hit, the head will definitely explode.


    However, Xie Jingzhong''s Silver Snake stick didn''t hit the pastoral. Instead, he was punched and flew out.


    Yes, the pastoral did not relax his vigilance at all. He thought that Xie Jingzhong might sneak attack.


    The fist of pastoral song has a lot of strength, and it hits Xie Jingzhong''s abdomen. The internal injury is doomed to be serious.


    Xie Jingzhong met a big tree and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of landing, he immediately vomited blood. His face was ferocious. He felt that his internal organs were going to be broken. It hurt, it hurt!


    "Jingzhong!"


    Several old men rushed to Xie Jingzhong immediately.


    After one of the elders checked Xie Jingzhong''s situation, his face was difficult to see the extreme. He took a cold look at the pastoral and immediately began to heal Xie Jingzhong.


    Seeing the old man''s eyes, Guo Lanyi and they naturally knew that Xie Jingzhong was seriously injured. Their eyes at the pastoral were full of killing intention.


    "You want to kill Jingzhong and die!"


    Han Xize seemed to hear a big joke and sneered, "ha ha... His stick directly hit my friend''s head. Isn''t he going to take my friend''s life?


    Now my friend just smashed him with one punch and hurt him internally.


    Are you only allowed to kill, and we can''t beat him up with internal injuries? "


    "I said Song Er, why are you merciful? You should kill him with one punch." Nalan Wei Ran opened his mouth sarcastically.


    "You said you lost the Millennium copper essence? Do you want to take people''s lives?"


    "Funny. I really think I''m the king of heaven. Can''t I?"


    "The same cultivator naturally depends on whose fist is hard enough!"


    A sarcastic sentence makes it difficult for Guo LAN to see the extreme according to their faces!


    As the favored children of Xingyue college, when have they been so satirized?


    "You want to die!"


    As Guo Lanyi''s voice fell, she and the six people next to her were all armed and ready to kill.

 Chapter 1009

    "Stop!"


    A majestic voice suddenly sounded, and the footsteps of Guo Lanyi''s six people suddenly stopped, and then looked suspiciously at the voice''s owner.


    The master of the voice is not others, but their mentor - Duan Xiongjun, who is also one of the elders of Xingyue college.


    "Tutor..." Guo Lanyi looked puzzled and didn''t understand why the tutor told them to stop?


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Xiongjun glanced at her, then raised his eyes and looked at Yan Zheng and jasmine opposite.


    At this time, he has seen that ye feiran''s eight people must also be a team, and Yan Zheng and Hua Moli must be the mentors and elders leading the team.


    As for the other six people, they may be companions.


    From the battle between pastoral and Xie Jingzhong, he felt that the other seven people must be not simple.


    If the sixteen children play against each other, their Xingyue college may not win and may draw.


    Although Yan Zheng and Hua Molly are all dressed up, Duan Xiongjun still has three guesses in his mind. One is that he may be a disciple of Hailan college, the other is that he may be a disciple of overseas regions, and the third is that he may be a disciple of Tianshen college.


    After all, the team he now leads is the pride of heaven of Xingyue college and Xingyue empire. Only the disciples in those three places can be compared.


    In these three guesses, Duan Xiongjun thinks they are more likely to be disciples of Hailan college.


    The black rock valley is full of danger everywhere, but the other side has only two elders to lead the team. He feels that the overseas domain and the theological seminary dare not be so bold.


    The most important thing is that he thinks that only the disciples of Hailan college can be compared with the disciples he brings now. After all, these eight children were selected from the star moon empire.


    At the same time, it also gave him the idea of letting the children compete.


    Yes, since he became the tutor of these eight children, he has always wanted to prove that the disciples from Xingyue college are not necessarily worse or even worse than Hailan college.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to arrange so many people to accompany, and the purpose is to protect the eight children.


    Duan Xiongjun looked at Yan Zheng, stroked his beard and said, "you must be their mentor!"


    Solemnity does not speak, which is equivalent to acquiescence.


    Guo Lanyi''s face became more ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party was also a team, and one of them was defeated. It was a great shame!


    Yes, there are as many disciples as there are mentors. Guo Lanyi and they also think they are very powerful.


    "We are wrong about the Millennium copper essence, and thank you for your mercy. Now the Millennium copper essence is still in your hands, and our disciples have been seriously injured. How about turning over the matter?" Duan Xiongjun continued.


    "Tutor..." Guo Lanyi was the first to be unwilling. She couldn''t stand today''s shame.


    Duan Xiongjun frowned and looked at Guo Lanyi. There was a touch of displeasure in the bottom of his eyes. Guo Lanyi immediately shut up.


    As the most favored Princess of Xingyue Empire, she is not afraid of other elders, but Duan Xiongjun, an elder and mentor.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s you who robbed things, and it''s you who started first. Your disciples were badly hurt, but their skills are not as good as people, so we can''t turn the page like this."


    Hearing the solemn words, ye feiran and their lips all started a slight imperceptible radian. It''s not what you said to turn the page.


    Guo Lanyi immediately frowned and stared at them with an unhappy face.


    Yan Zheng doesn''t care about this at all. Anyway, he is not his disciple. His character has nothing to do with him. Moreover, they stare at him, and he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Alas, as an elder, he is really too kind!


    Duan Xiongjun was not angry. He also expected this step. He didn''t want to turn the page like this. He was just testing.


    "What do you want?"


    "Naturally, compensation is needed." Yan Zheng stroked his beard.


    As soon as the voice fell, Guo Lanyi immediately sneered, "Oh... Why don''t you grab it? The people who hurt us even want us to compensate. Dream!"


    "Shut up!" Duan Xiongjun looked at Guo Lanyi coldly, and his eyes were angry.


    At this moment, he also realized that it was not a good thing for children to be too arrogant at ordinary times. In the past, he turned a blind eye. He just thought they would be arrogant depending on the situation, but now it is obviously not what he thought.


    Duan Xiongjun immediately decided to find time to reprimand them.


    Guo Lanyi immediately lowered her head. She could see that the tutor was really angry this time, but she still didn''t understand why the tutor was so angry. He wouldn''t have been like this before.


    For a moment, Guo Lanyi was deeply wronged and hated Ye Fei.


    If the tutor hadn''t stopped them, they might have beaten them to their knees to beg for mercy.


    Looking at Yan Zheng again, Duan Xiongjun''s face returned to normal, "what compensation do you want?"


    "The value of Millennium copper essence is not low, so you need the Millennium evergreen flower in your hand!" said Yan Zheng.


    As soon as the voice fell, Guo Lanyi and they were almost so angry that they exploded.


    Chang Qinghua asked them to get the Millennium Chang Qinghua from the mouth of Warcraft. Why don''t they rob it?


    However, this time, none of them dared to make a sound, so they could only continue to stare at Yan Zheng and ye Fei.


    Duan Xiongjun has no objection. The value of Millennium copper essence is similar to that of Millennium evergreen, but seriously, Millennium evergreen is more precious, so this just makes him put forward his idea.


    "It''s OK to compensate you for a millennium evergreen flower, but I have another request."


    In fact, Yan Zheng knew what he was up to, but he deliberately thought about it and said, "what requirements?"


    "Let the children have a duel without hurting their lives!" Duan Xiongjun said directly.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine looked at each other, and both of them had a slight imperceptible radian in their mouths. They also meant it.


    Yan Zheng looks at ye feiran and asks, "what do you think?"


    Ye feiran looked at each other. "Mentor, we obey your orders."


    Solemnly nodded, "OK, then compete with them, don''t hurt your life, so far!"


    Hearing Yan Zhengying, Duan Xiongjun was very satisfied.


    At this time, Guo Lanyi finally understood Duan Xiongjun''s idea and hurriedly said, "mentor, can we make a request?"


    "Say!"


    Listening to Duan Xiongjun''s normal tone, Guo Lanyi was filled with admiration. The tutor was indeed a tutor!


    "Dueling is a good thing, but if you add a bet, it is good plus good! Mentor, what do you think of the disciple''s proposal?"


    Duan Xiongjun looked at Guo Lanyi with appreciation. Although the child was unruly and willful, he was superior in talent and turned his mind quickly.


    "What do you think?"


    Solemnly stroked his beard and said slowly, "the children have no opinion, and I have no opinion."


    "Tutor, we have no opinion." ye feiran immediately said.


    Yes, she happens to have the same idea.


    When Guo Lanyi just mentioned it, she had already given her 32 compliments in her heart.


    Han Xize and others looked at ye feiran and smiled. It was really a small leaf.


    Duan Xiongjun took a look at Xie Jingzhong, who had sobered up, coughed and said, "the environment here is not suitable for competition. It''s better to find a more open position."


    "OK!"


    He also knew what Duan Xiongjun was thinking. He was just trying to win time for the injured disciple to recover.


    Since he promised to let the children compete, he naturally would not choose to bully the less with more.


    Duan Xiongjun took a look at Yan Zheng and felt that they were from Hailan college. The college affiliated to the evil cloud palace was more elegant.


    Half an hour later, they finally found a place with fewer Warcraft, less dangerous and more open.

 Chapter 1010

    At this time, Xie Jingzhong''s internal injury recovered as before.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help looking at the old man who healed Xie Jingzhong with elixir. I''m afraid he is a very powerful alchemist!


    The old man felt someone looking at him and looked up, but ye feiran had taken back her sight.


    Duan Xiongjun saw the old man nodding and glancing at Xie Jingzhong. Then he looked at Yan Zheng and asked, "do you have any suggestions about the duel? One-on-one duel or team duel?"


    "Let''s have a duel with each other first, and then the team will have a duel." Yan Zheng said.


    "Good!" Duan Xiongjun immediately responded. Anyway, he thought so.


    Next, Duan Xiongjun and Yan Zheng went to the side and handed over the stage to the children.


    "Next, let''s talk about the bet." Guo Lanyi raised her chin slightly and said proudly on her face.


    Ye feiran glanced at her. "Should you compensate us before talking about gambling?"


    Hearing this, Guo Lanyi''s eight faces suddenly looked ugly.


    "Pastor, give them the Millennium evergreen flowers!" Guo Lan said with a black face.


    Yuan Zhen Zhen, that is, a woman in yellow, looked at the Millennium evergreen flowers in her hand, and her face was also extremely ugly. She knew she would put it away.


    "Hum, I''ll give it to you now." Yuan Zhen snorted coldly and directly threw the Millennium evergreen flowers in his hand to ye feiran like garbage.


    Ye feiran doesn''t mind. She catches it steadily. It''s a thousand year old blue and white flower. It''s a pity to be damaged.


    Then, she raised the Millennium evergreen in her hand and smiled, "let''s have a look at the Millennium evergreen won back by our song."


    They immediately gathered around with a happy face.


    "I tell you, the Millennium evergreen blue and white is a rare natural treasure. It is usually guarded by Warcraft. It''s not easy to get it back from the mouth of Warcraft!" continued ye feiran.


    "No, but we don''t have to grab it from the mouth of Warcraft. It''s nice to win back easily!" Jiang yinghan followed.


    Hearing these words, Guo Lanyi''s face was so black that they could almost drop ink. What do they mean!


    Laugh at them?


    Very good. They won''t make them laugh later. They will take back the Millennium evergreen flowers.


    "Lanyi, they have gone too far. It must be intentional." Yuan Zhen gnashed his teeth and said.


    Leifurong stretched out her hand to hold Guo Lanyi and Yuan Zhenzhen''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Why are you so angry? We''ll make them laugh later."


    Listen to speech, the facial expression of Guo Lanyi and Yuan Zhenzhen is really much better.


    "Furong, you''re right!"


    "Lanyi, what are we going to bet on?" Xie Jingzhong asked.


    Guo Lanyi glanced at his teammates and said, "I think the higher the better. What do you think?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Next, eight people discussed what to take out as a bet.


    Xie Jingzhong glanced at the pastoral song, gnashing his teeth and said, "Lanyi, I want their Millennium copper essence and our millennium evergreen flowers."


    "Of course, that''s our thing." Guo Lanyi nodded.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s eight people are also discussing the bet.


    "Let''s see what they take out to make a bet, and then we can take out the same baby." ye feiran winked.


    She doesn''t think Guo Lanyi will let her down. The bet must be very attractive.


    Soon, Guo Lanyi''s eight people took out their respective bets.


    At first glance, all of them are thousand year old natural materials and earth treasures. They look relatively fresh. They should have just been obtained in the secret place.


    Thousand year snow lotus, purple blood Ganoderma lucidum, dream leaf grass, Longwen grass, water cloud fruit, Ningshen flower, blood spirit ginseng and bone spirit fruit.


    Seeing Guo Lan''s bet, Duan Xiongjun frowned slightly, but soon stretched out again.


    They all believe that their disciples can win. Just now, the pastoral won Xie Jingzhong. It was just an accident.


    Because in their opinion, if Xie Jingzhong kept a distance at the beginning, the pastoral could not win Xie Jingzhong. After all, the silver snake stick is not an ordinary holy spirit weapon.


    "This is our bet. The bone spirit fruit is 3000 years old. I hope you can take the Millennium evergreen flower and Millennium copper essence as your bet." Guo Lanyi''s face is as proud as ever.


    Guo Lanyi and their bets are really very good, so ye feiran and them have no opinion.


    "Yes!"


    Then, ye feiran and they also took out their bets.


    Thousand year copper essence, evergreen flower, bone washing flower, Juling grass, coagulation grass, purple monkey flower, Tianling fruit and Bingling leaf.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly almost couldn''t help laughing when they saw these bets. Why are these children so cute!


    Guo Lanyi and their faces are black. What does that mean?


    Although these are thousands of years of natural materials and earth treasures, they are not rare except changqinghua, copper essence and Bingling leaf.


    "You... You are shameless!" Yuan Zhen was so angry that he shook his hand.


    It''s not the first time they bet with others, but every time they took out a bet in the past, the other party would take out a bet with the same value and other aspects.


    At present, these people are brave enough to take out some common natural materials and earth treasures. Damn it!


    "Shameless? Are you shameless? It''s not the first time to bet, but for the first time, someone asked us to bet on Millennium copper essence and Millennium evergreen flowers."


    Han Xize immediately snapped back.


    Guo Lanyi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Yes, Millennium copper essence and Millennium evergreen blue and white are very rare!" the pastoral followed, with a flesh pain on his face.


    "Millennium evergreen is ours." Yuan Zhen screamed.


    "What? The Millennium evergreen is yours. Are you kidding me? It''s ours for you to compensate us. Can''t you afford to lose?" Jiang yinghan looked contemptuous.


    Yuan Zhen suddenly choked, "you..."


    "Your bet is a thousand years, except for the spirit bone. All of us are more than three thousand years. Especially the Millennium copper essence and Millennium evergreen flower are very rare. Why can''t they compare with you?" ye feiran said calmly.


    Listen, Guo Lanyi, they almost blew up again.


    Why not?


    Anyone with a good eye can see that the bets they put out are not of the same value.


    "You..."


    Ye feiran didn''t give Guo Lanyi a chance to speak at all. She said coldly, "if you can''t afford to gamble, don''t gamble!"


    "Who says we can''t afford to gamble? Obviously..."


    Before Yuan Zhen finished, Guo Lanyi interrupted her, "come on, Zhen Zhen, let''s bet!"


    Anyway, they are sure to win. No matter what they bet, it''s theirs.


    Duanmu Shuxian, who has been silent, suddenly said, "yes, as long as he takes back the Millennium evergreen flower and the Millennium copper essence, it doesn''t matter. Besides, isn''t Bai Changlao looking for the 3000 year ice spirit leaf? Now someone just comes to the door."


    "Shuxian is right. Don''t share common knowledge with them. Maybe they can only take out these natural materials and earth treasures."


    Guolan Yili Ma Road.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, maybe those eight people are a group of poor people who treat what they don''t see as treasure.


    For a moment, Guo Lanyi was filled with their sense of superiority.


    Guo Lanyi raised her chin and looked at ye feiran and them, "can you start the competition now?"


    "We are ready to start the competition." Han Xize said with his hands around his chest.


    The implication is that Guo Lanyi and them are wasting time.


    Guo Lanyi eight people: "


    How angry!


    "Can be, seal his mouth." Guo Lanyi stretched out his finger to Han Xize and said angrily.

 Chapter 1011

    "Good!"


    Zhao Kewei answered and walked forward.


    "Boy, your opponent is me. If you kneel down now and let me seal your mouth, I can make you less painful."


    Zhao Kewei''s tone is not generally arrogant.


    Han Xize looks at Zhao Kewei and takes a look at his friends. Ye feiran waves to him.


    After the two whispered for a while, Han Xize walked forward calmly.


    "Let''s see who''s blocking whose mouth?"


    With that, Han Xize took the lead in rushing up with his fist in his hand.


    Zhao Kewei thought that Han Xize also planned to fight close, subconsciously retreating.


    "Pooh!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this, they laughed directly.


    "Shrink back from the beginning. I''m afraid it''s a shrinking turtle!"


    Listening to the pastoral songs, their sarcastic laughter and sarcastic words, Guo Lanyi and their faces were black.


    Zhao Kewei, in particular, was furious, "you are the shrinking turtle."


    When the sound fell, he attacked Han Xize with a long sword.


    Han Xize also greeted him with a long sword.


    "Ding!"


    Two sharp swords collided and made a crisp sound.


    Zhao Kewei was shocked when he felt Han Xize''s power.


    The same is the later stage of Yuanying, but his opponent is obviously better than him.


    Realizing this, Zhao Kewei was worried. He had to make a quick decision, otherwise he couldn''t win.


    Zhao Kewei doesn''t know, so does Han Xize''s plan.


    Ye feiran just whispered to him about this. Han Xize has no contract beast. Zhao Kewei may have a contract beast. Once Zhao Kewei lets the contract beast out, Han Xize will be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, Han Xize must make a quick decision before Zhao Kewei lets the contract beast out.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The two swords kept colliding. In this way, the strength of the two people seemed to be equal.


    Suddenly, Han Xize''s sharp blade stabbed Zhao Kewei''s waist.


    Zhao Ke was shocked and hurriedly dodged away. Han Xize''s sword edge cut his clothes and almost cut his waist.


    When Zhao Kewei was glad that he had avoided his reaction speed, Han Xize had punched him.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Kewei was punched in the abdomen, and his sword was also hit by Han Xize.


    "Do you think I don''t have any other spirit tools?" Zhao Ke said sarcastically.


    The next moment, Han Xize''s fist had fallen on his face.


    Han Xize used a lot of strength in this punch, so Zhao Kewei vomited blood at once, mixed with a tooth.


    At the same time, Han Xize''s dense fists also fell on him, and each punch was hit on the most painful part.


    Therefore, Zhao Kewei only cares about the pain, and there is no resistance at all.


    Looking at this scene, Guo Lanyi and they were worried and kept shouting Zhao Kewei to resist.


    Duan Xiongjun also frowned. Now he finally understood Han Xize''s tactics, but it was too late.


    This time, they are doomed to lose.


    Just as he thought of this, Zhao Kewei was punched by Han Xize and flew out.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Kewei fell heavily to the ground, and then immediately spit blood, mixed with a tooth again.


    He looked at Han Xize with hate in his eyes, then turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Yes!"


    The people of Xingyue college rushed to surround Zhao Kewei.


    "Elder Fang and elder Xu, hurry to show Kewei."


    Fang Chang is always their accompanying doctor, while elder Xu is the alchemist who just gave Xie Jingzhong pills.


    Fang Changlao checked Zhao Kewei''s situation and frowned, "it''s more serious than Jingzhong just now!"


    "Treat quickly!"


    When Fang Changlao and elder Xu treated Zhao Kewei, Guo Lanyi had returned to the original place, and everyone looked at Han Xize with bad eyes.


    Han Xize smiled and deliberately said, "song, I just used 70 or 80% of my strength, which is much more powerful than you just now."


    The shepherd immediately gave him a thumbs up, "you''re the best!"


    I can see that Guo Lanyi is so angry that his face is distorted. It''s hateful!


    Duan Xiongjun looked at them and frowned, "is it time to get angry? Isn''t it time to discuss the next competition?"


    After hearing this, Guo Lanyi and his family took back their sight, but their face was still ugly.


    Duan Xiongjun''s face sank before he reminded him, "the other party used psychological tactics just now. Don''t you see? There must be some reason for his quick decision. If you guess the other party''s tactics, you won''t be defeated so soon and seriously injured."


    Guo Lanyi''s seven people recalled what had happened just now, with an angry face, and then lowered their heads in shame.


    They underestimated their opponents!


    Guo Lanyi stared at ye feiran and said, "mentor, not next."


    Duan Xiongjun''s face eased a little and waved, "ready for the next competition."


    Guo Lanyi raised his chin slightly and asked proudly, "who will play in the second game?"


    Ye feiran glances at Jiang yinghan, and Jiang yinghan goes forward.


    Jiang yinghan hides her accomplishments. Now they can only see that she is the later accomplishments of Yuanying.


    Lei Furong glanced at Jiang yinghan and said, "another late Yuanying! Lanyi, I''ll deal with her."


    "Hibiscus is the peak of Yuanying, so you can beat her." Yuanzhen said in a positive tone, raising a smile on his face, as if he had seen the picture of Jiang yinghan being beaten.


    Guo Lanyi glanced at Jiang yinghan with a calm face, then looked at Lei Furong and Lei Jianghe and said, "you two brothers and sisters are Yuanying peak. You decide who to go up."


    Lei Jianghe took a look. On the surface, it was Nalan Weiran in the later stage of Yuanying. Then he said, "the female sister will deal with it, and the male will leave it to me."


    After listening to the speech, the seven people all looked at Nalan Weiran.


    Nalan Wei Ran was expressionless, but he also knew who his opponent was, and looked at Lei River silently.


    "Furong, don''t pay attention to what they say, or they will get what they want." Guo Lanyi told them.


    "I know, don''t worry!" Lei Furong nodded and walked to Jiang yinghan with her hands around her chest.


    "Hum, we will win this time. Furong is also good at close combat." Yuan Zhen snorted.


    "Zhen Zhen is right. Furong will beat her on the ground and beat her to beg for mercy." Xie Jingzhong said fiercely.


    If he didn''t want to wash his shame, he would let Lei Furong deal with the pastoral. In his opinion, when it comes to close combat, pastoral songs can''t beat Lei Furong.


    Before Lei Furong stood, Jiang yinghan smiled and said, "before the competition, should you offer the Tiancai and Dibao you just lost?"


    Jiang yinghan''s light words immediately made Guo Lanyi angry with them.


    "We won''t default again. What''s your hurry?" Yuan Zhen immediately roared.


    "I think you will default, so let''s give us the lost Tiancai and Dibao first!" Jiang yinghan continued.


    "You..."


    "Zhen Zhen, give them the Millennium purple blood Ganoderma lucidum that Zhao Kewei took out." Guo Lan said with a black face. These people are really hateful!


    Finally, Yuan Zhen had to reluctantly throw away the Millennium purple blood Ganoderma lucidum.


    After Han Xize caught it, he sighed again and made Guo LAN angry with them again.


    Watching this scene, Duan Xiongjun sighed softly in his heart. He had never found that children''s emotions were so easily affected before. It seems that he should exercise his mind.


    At the same time, Jiang yinghan looked back and ye feiran said two words to her through her mouth.


    Jiang yinghan nodded gently, then looked at Lei Furong opposite, and said expressionless, "do it!"

 Chapter 1012

    Hearing the speech, Lei Furong was a little stunned. The next second, she raised a ironic smile on her face, "it turns out that a Yuanying is so arrogant in the later stage. Miss Ben is an eye opener today."


    Jiang yinghan: "less nonsense!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Furong''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "so arrogant, Miss Ben will let you taste the arrogant end now."


    Jiang yinghan''s lips were hooked. At the next moment, he swept his body and attacked Lei Furong at a lightning speed.


    All this happened so fast that leifurong had to dodge passively.


    However, her speed is slow after all.


    With a bang, Jiang yinghan hit Lei Furong on the shoulder.


    Lei Furong felt a pain all over her body, and a touch of surprise crossed her eyes. This power was equal to her!


    Is she good at close combat and strength?


    Thinking of this, Lei Furong showed a touch of interest at the bottom of her eyes, and she felt that she was a match for her opponent.


    However, the next moment she immediately denied that she was the peak of Yuanying. A Yuanying in the later stage was not worthy to be her opponent. It was just an accident.


    Leifurong regained her consciousness and immediately took it seriously, with a fierce momentum every punch and foot.


    Jiang yinghan responded without panic and looked for an opportunity to beat Lei Furong. After all, ye feiran just asked her to solve it quickly.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t she in the later stage of Yuanying? Why can she persist for so long?" Yuan Zhen was puzzled on his face.


    Guo Lanyi frowned slightly, "Furong may want to play."


    "You see, my sister is beginning to be serious." Lei Jianghe said excitedly.


    Lei Furong''s figure suddenly glanced, jumped into the air and kicked down Jiang yinghan''s head!


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan''s lips were slightly hooked, and his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, Huan Xin Ling also flew out and successfully entangled Lei Furong''s right foot.


    Lei Furong reacted quickly and wanted to cut off the magic heart Aya.


    However, she just took out her sword, and the man had been dumped by Jiang yinghan.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Guo Lan was shocked by all their faces. No one thought that the red silk could be longer and shorter at any time.


    Jiang yinghan directly dumped Lei Furong for more than ten laps, and the speed was faster and faster during this period.


    Therefore, Lei Furong was finally thrown more than 20 meters away, and her body hit a big tree. The big trees shook, so we can see how big she was.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Furong fainted directly after taking a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Guo Lanyi and they also recovered and hurriedly ran over.


    "Hibiscus!"


    Duan Xiongjun couldn''t see the extreme of their faces. He glanced at Jiang yinghan, who calmly rolled up the magic heart Ling, and then quickly walked to Lei Furong. After all, elder Fang and elder Xu are still healing Zhao Kewei.


    All this really happened too fast!


    Jiang yinghan glanced at them and returned to his little partner''s team.


    "Little leaf, is this speed OK?"


    Ye feiran nodded softly, "OK!"


    "Yinghan, in fact, you can kill her." Han Xize winked. He thought Jiang yinghan would kill Lei Furong directly. The people of Xingyue college would look very interesting.


    Jiang yinghan''s lips hooked, "of course I can kill her second, but I beat her with my superficial cultivation in such a short time. Will they be more satisfied?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yinghan, I didn''t expect you to be so bad!"


    "I can''t be worse than a small leaf."


    Ye feiran: "


    Why is it on her again?


    At this time, leifurong was carried back and looked very embarrassed.


    "Tut tut!" Han Xize tut softly, then went to Jiang yinghan and asked in a low voice, "where did you hurt her?"


    "Should have broken a few ribs!" Jiang yinghan replied.


    Han Xize shook his head slightly, but the bottom of his eyes smiled, "it''s terrible!"


    Ye feiran looks at situ Yu next to Han Xize, "situ, you''re next."


    Nalan Wei Ran frowned slightly and said with a little worry, "will they let people with high cultivation deal with their cousin?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head slightly. "They have lost two matches in a row and dare not take risks, so it is most appropriate for situ to play the third one, or there will be a Tianji horse race when they come back."


    "Tianji horse racing?"


    The door number on everyone''s face, they seem to have never heard of it!


    "Little leaf, what is Tianji horse racing?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and coughed softly, "cough... Later, now it''s more important than the test. Situ, hurry to the stage and make a quick decision while they are angry."


    The reason why ye feiran let her friends make a quick decision is that on the one hand, she doesn''t expose her weaknesses and let the other party have a chance to win. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to expose too much.


    Everyone is a disciple of the college and a key training team. There will be many opportunities to match in the future, so we should keep our cards.


    Before situ Yu was ready to play, Han Xize didn''t forget to remind, "don''t forget yinghan''s booty."


    "I see." situ Yu raised his hand and waved, strode to the position of the competition.


    When Guo Lanyi saw situ Yu, he narrowed his eyes slightly, gnashed his teeth and said, "Jinyang, you deal with her, don''t lose!"


    Tian Jinyang nodded heavily. He had touched the barrier in Yuanying''s later stage. He could break through it by an opportunity, so he thought his cultivation was higher than situ Yu.


    As soon as Tian Jinyang came on, he directly let his contract beast come out. It was an armored rhinoceros, a seven level holy beast.


    Seeing this, Nalan Wei Ran immediately frowned and looked worried at the bottom of his eyes.


    Han Xize didn''t notice the change of Nalan Weiran''s look and said softly, "Gee, the people of Xingyue college seem to have become smarter. It''s a pity that they let the contract beast out at the beginning..."


    "It is also a level 7 holy beast. The armored rhinoceros is not the opponent of the mutant snow flame wolf."


    Yes, the mutant snow flame wolf has broken through from level 5 to level 7.


    At first, ye feiran frowned slightly, but soon relieved. It''s not a big problem for one or two people to expose their cards.


    She patted Nalan Weiran on the shoulder and comforted, "Tongtong is right, xiaoranzi, you don''t have to worry."


    Nalan Weiran saw that his little friends were full of confidence in situ Yu. His worries disappeared, and his lips were slightly raised, "I believe in my cousin."


    What did ye feiran say to them? Situ Yu didn''t know. She was talking to the mutant snow flame wolf.


    "Master, the rhinoceros horn is good. Do you want to give it to Xiaoye?"


    Situ Yu glanced at the horn of the armored rhinoceros. "Of course, if you can, but don''t be brave."


    "No, I''m confident to defeat the armored rhinoceros. It''s the master. You should be careful. The human breath is stronger than you."


    "I see."


    The opponent''s breath is strong, and her challenge ability is not bad!


    What''s more, she has bloodthirsty vines. Her vines are independent.


    Before the competition, ye feiran winked at her friends and reminded them, "situ, just do your best."


    At the same time, Han Xize''s six faces showed a touch of concern.


    Situ Yu subconsciously looked back and saw Ye Fei dye''s expression. He understood it for a second.


    When she looked at Tian Jinyang and the armored rhinoceros, her face was dignified and vaguely nervous.


    Yan Zhenghe Jasmine: "


    These little dramatists!


    Guo Lanyi and others noticed the change of Ye feiran''s eight faces and naively raised a smile.


    "Jinyang is good. We should let the contract beast out from the beginning."


    "I think they chose to make a quick decision because they were worried that we would let the contract beast out."


    Guo Lanyi''s five people looked at each other and looked regretful.


    At the next moment, Yuan Zhen noticed situ Yu''s nervousness and said coldly, "hum, this time we will win."


    Lei Jianghe glanced at his still unconscious sister, clenched his hands into fists, red eyes and said loudly, "Jinyang, you must beat her up for tens of meters."

 Chapter 1013

    Hearing Lei Jianghe''s words, Tian Jinyang glanced at Lei Furong, who was unconscious, and nodded heavily, "I have this intention."


    Before, he was a little worried that situ Yu might hide his strength, but after he showed the contract beast, the reaction of situ Yu and his eight people greatly increased his confidence.


    Although Zhao Kewei and Lei Furong lost the competition, he also thought it was just an accident.


    If they take the competition seriously, their Xingyue college must be the winner.


    If ye feiran knew what Tian Jinyang was thinking, they would roll their eyes together.


    Not to mention how serious they were, they even gave in. For example, Jiang yinghan could kill Lei Furong


    Tian Jinyang looked at situ Yu and had a fan in his hand at the next moment.


    Just at a glance, the pastoral reminded, "situ, be careful there are hidden weapons in the fan."


    After listening, Tian Jinyang was a little surprised to see the pastoral. The man saw that his fan had concealed weapons at a glance. His eyesight was good!


    However, how about good eyesight? It''s really powerful to be able to avoid his concealed weapons.


    Tian Jinyang opened the fan to fan the wind, just like a handsome childe, but his eyes looking at situ Yu were full of contempt.


    However, he didn''t know that his action of fanning caused trouble for himself.


    Situ Yu was thinking about how to deal with the concealed weapons in the fan, and a pleasant female voice sounded in his mind.


    "Master, I''ll deal with him!"


    Hearing the eager voice of bloodthirsty rattan, situ Yu slightly raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    "I smell that he has a good smell. I want that fragrant thing." the bloodthirsty vine replied.


    Situ Yu looked at Tian Jinyang and didn''t see anything on him. His nose moved and didn''t smell any fragrance.


    "Master, I''ll deal with him. Just stand." the bloodthirsty vine said again.


    Situ Yu: "


    So she''s useless again.


    However, when she thought of Ye feiran''s sentence, just do your best, she stopped thinking about it.


    Just win!


    "OK, but he''s going to fly me for tens of meters. Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, I''ll beat him to fly for tens of meters." the tone of bloodthirsty rattan became more and more excited, obviously can''t wait.


    "Come on!"


    Seeing situ Yu''s nervousness, Tian Jinyang immediately cocked up, "if you stand and let me kick, I can consider asking you not to be so painful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. First offer the lost Tiancai and Dibao." situ Yu said disgustingly.


    This group of people really have no consciousness at all. If they are willing to gamble and admit defeat, they should offer the bet at the first time.


    Tian Jinyang: "... Pastor, give them the Millennium dream leaf grass."


    Yuan Zhen snorted coldly, and then threw the dream leaf grass in the past with a painful face.


    After Han Xize caught him, situ Yu looked at Tian Jinyang, who was a fan, and said, "do it! What kind of elegant childe does it look so ugly?"


    Hearing this, Tian Jinyang''s face suddenly became cold. Where did he grow ugly? Damn it!


    "OK, since you propose a toast and don''t punish yourself, the young master will help you."


    When the sound fell, Tian Jinyang swept his figure and rushed to situ Yu.


    At the same time, armored rhinoceros rushed with him.


    Situ Yu stood still.


    "Poof, she really stood where she was and let Jinyang kick her!"


    "It''s so funny. There are really such people!"


    "Hahaha..."


    However, Guo Lanyi''s laughter soon stopped abruptly.


    Because I not only saw a snow-white wolf, but also a red vine that seemed to drop blood.


    "What? She has a contract beast!"


    The speed of bloodthirsty rattan was very fast. It tied Tian Jinyang in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the other of the bloodthirsty vine kept moving, and the action was very rude, which made Tian Jinyang keep making a painful voice, "ah..."


    Seeing this scene, not only the people of Xingyue college were shocked, but also the armored rhinoceros was struggling with what to do?


    Are you going to help the master or deal with the mutant snow wolf in front of you?


    The mutant snow flame wolf didn''t start immediately. It was thinking about how to break the rhinoceros horn at one stroke.


    At this time, the bloodthirsty vine finally found something it felt fragrant. It was a blood essence demon fruit, which was contained in a specially refined sachet.


    "Ah... My blood essence demon fruit!" Tian Jinyang''s painful and anxious voice came out from the dense vines.


    Hearing this, all the people understood why the bloodthirsty vine tied Tian Jinyang all at once.


    The original culprit is the blood essence demon fruit!


    The next moment, the bloodthirsty vine made a new move. Its vine loosened Tian Jinyang, but there was another vine tied his feet.


    Seeing this scene, Guo LAN naturally guessed what would happen next, and all shouted out with one voice, "no!"


    With their voices falling, Tian Jinyang was easily thrown out by the bloodthirsty vine.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this, one of the elders quickly caught up with him at the fastest speed.


    However, the bloodthirsty vine tried its best, so Tian Jinyang was thrown away for tens of meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    Therefore, his injury is much more serious than Zhao Kewei and Lei Furong.


    When Guo Lanyi and others were concerned about Tian Jinyang, the mutant snow flame wolf also moved.


    It also tried its best to break the horn of the armored rhinoceros that was still in a daze.


    "Roar..."


    The armored rhinoceros uttered a loud pain and ran away.


    Because it found that the strength of the mutant snow wolf was obviously above it.


    Rhinoceros horns can grow again without them, but without life, the owner''s injury will be more serious.


    Anyway, it will never admit it!


    Everyone: "


    The people of Xingyue college couldn''t see the extreme, while situ Yu and them looked happy.


    "Fei ran, here''s the rhinoceros horn, and here''s the blood essence demon fruit." situ Yu handed Ye Fei ran the treasure grabbed by the two spirit pets.


    Ye feiran took the rhinoceros horn with one hand and the blood essence demon fruit with the other.


    Finally, she only accepted the rhinoceros horn, took a look at the blood essence demon fruit and returned it to situ Yu. "The blood essence demon fruit is the booty of rattan and should belong to it."


    Situ Yu didn''t reach out and frowned, "but the blood essence demon fruit can improve his cultivation..."


    "Then let the rattan enhance its strength." ye feiran said and directly gave the blood essence demon fruit to the bloodthirsty rattan.


    The bloodthirsty vine was eaten at once.


    The people of Xingyue college looked at this scene and were so angry that their chest fluctuated violently. It even ate the blood essence demon fruit. They still want to get it back!


    "They went too far!"


    "We lost three games in a row. We can''t lose the next game."


    Guo Lanyi looked at Duanmu Shuxian, who had been talking very little, "Shuxian, you can''t lose next time."


    "Shuxian is the early stage of getting out of the body. He is one of the people with the highest cultivation among us. Their highest cultivation is only the peak of Yuanying. This time we will win!"


    Yuan Zhen said a lot this time. He didn''t know if he was comforting himself.


    Duanmu Shuxian nodded and went straight to the stage. At the same time, he didn''t forget to lose the Millennium snow lotus.


    His move made ye feiran look at them differently.


    "Tut, at last someone realized it." Han Xize tut softly and caught the Millennium snow lotus at the same time.


    Ye feiran looks at Tang Mengtong and says four words through her lips. Tang Mengtong nods gently and walks forward.


    Duanmu Shuxian noticed Tang Mengtong Yuanying''s later accomplishments, slightly raised his eyebrows and became more cautious.


    Having lost two games in a row, he knew that these opponents were not simple.


    Two people are usually less talkers, so they looked at each other and moved at the same time.


    Duanmu Shuxian stabbed Tang Mengtong in the neck with a long sword, and Tang Mengtong dodged flexibly. At the same time, he sprinkled a colorless and tasteless poison on Duanmu Shuxian!

 Chapter 1014

    About three seconds later, Duanmu Shuxian fell directly to the ground with a bang.


    Tang Mengtong didn''t stop immediately and kicked Duanmu Shuxian out.


    However, her foot was the gentlest among the young partners for the time being, because Duanmu Shuxian was only kicked a few meters away.


    All this happened so fast that no one thought, so the people of Xingyue college were still in a state of stunned.


    Second kill, one of the highest accomplishments in their team was killed by second kill!


    No, it''s not true. They must be dreaming. They must have read it wrong.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at them and directly took Duanmu Shuxian''s bet Millennium shuiyunguo back.


    Poisoning, kicking and taking bets are all done at one go by Tang Mengtong. Ye feiran and they all feel very pleasing to the eyes!


    "Tongtong is so beautiful!"


    While ye feiran was celebrating, one of the accompanying elders of Xingyue college finally recovered, walked quickly to Duanmu Shuxian and squatted down to check her health.


    When it was found that Tang Mengtong had only given a common poison, which made Duanmu Shuxian dizzy and weak limbs, he was greatly relieved. He was really afraid it was highly toxic.


    As a poison master, he naturally has the antidote of this kind of common poison, so he immediately took it to Duanmu Shuxian.


    After the antidote worked, Duanmu Shuxian woke up.


    He held back the sharp pain of his whole body, raised his eyes and looked at Tang Mengtong''s back. His eyes were unclear, and then he said, "willing to admit defeat in gambling and give her my Millennium water cloud fruit."


    "She has taken it."


    "Oh!" Duanmu Shuxian answered and silently began to heal himself.


    Although his whole body is very painful, he knows that Tang Mengtong has been merciful, but he doesn''t know why Tang Mengtong should be merciful?


    In fact, the reason why Tang Mengtong is merciful is that he has poisoned, and the other is that he took the initiative to offer the Millennium snow lotus. If there is no second point, he must be very miserable.


    Yuan Zhen looked at Duanmu Shuxian, and then looked angry, "it''s so hateful. How can they poison it?"


    Xie Jingzhong glanced at the opposite side and said calmly, "they can poison, so can we!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhen suddenly brightened her eyes. She was a poison master. She didn''t have full confidence in her strength, but she was full of confidence in using poison.


    "Lanyi, I''ll play next." Yuan Zhen can''t wait.


    "No!" Guo Lanyi shook her head. "They will guess that we will also use poison, so let the river go next."


    Guo Lanyi looked at Lei River and told, "river, you directly let the contract beast out."


    Yuan Zhenzhen took an arrow step in front of Lei River and put his hands together, "river, you must defeat him. We... We have lost four games. We really can''t lose any more."


    Hearing this, Lei Jianghe couldn''t see the extreme. In order to avenge his sister, he must defeat him.


    Lei Jianghe didn''t say anything. He took a look at Lei Furong, who was healing, and walked forward with a calm face.


    As soon as he stopped, he let the contract beast out immediately.


    It is a third-class beast and a very rare double headed cheetah.


    As soon as the two headed cheetah came out, due to the emotional influence of the owner, he immediately issued a low roar, and a pair of animal eyes also looked at Ye Fei and ran eight people.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran directly said to Nalan Weiran, "use your best speed and continue to use poison."


    "Will they be on guard?" situ Yu was a little worried.


    Ye feiran looked at Nalan Weiran and situ Yu. They were really close cousins. Everyone reacted like this before playing.


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and shook her head. "No, I specially listened to their conversation just now. The woman named Zhen Zhen is a poison master, but the woman named Lanyi won''t let her play. I''m afraid we guessed that they would also poison, but they certainly can''t guess that we will continue to poison."


    Situ Yu seven people: "


    At this moment, they deeply doubt whether they are too smart or the other party has IQ problems.


    Nalan Weiran went to the opposite of Lei river. Lei river was ready to start with a big knife, and the roar of the double headed cheetah also increased a lot.


    The next moment, the shadow of Leijiang River rushed over, followed by a double headed cheetah. One person and one beast planned to attack back and forth.


    However, when his broadsword almost touched Nalan Weiran, Nalan Weiran''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    "I''m here!" Nalan''s voice sounded behind him.


    When Lei Jianghe and the double headed cheetah turned around, Nalan Weiran sprinkled a colorless and tasteless poison with one hand, and then his figure retreated a few meters.


    "You... You poisoned again!"


    With these words, Lei River and the double headed cheetah fell to the ground.


    The next moment, Lei river was kicked out.


    Guo Lanyi and his colleagues looked at this scene and didn''t know what to do, because they were killed again!


    The most hateful thing is that Nalan Weiran kicked the thunder River, but he didn''t kick the double headed cheetah, which seems to tell them that these people can''t compare with a Warcraft.


    This is so insulting!


    Nalan Weiran didn''t know what they were thinking. Just like Tang Mengtong, he took Leijiang''s bet of Millennium Dragon grass and went back to his small partner team.


    Xingyue college is in chaos again, and ye feiran celebrates them again.


    After the celebration, ye feiran came on.


    She knew that the woman in yellow must play this time, so she didn''t know how the poison skill of the woman in yellow was?


    Sure enough, after Lei Jianghe was carried back, Yuan Zhenzhen came on the stage.


    They were poisoned and killed two people in a row, and she would poison and kill them.


    However, before she played, Duan Xiongjun gave her a voice.


    "Poisoning is OK, but it can''t hurt your life, otherwise the reputation of Xingyue college will stink."


    Yuan Zhen was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to listen to Duan Xiongjun, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said, "are you a poison master?"


    Yuan Zhen raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "so what, so what?"


    Ye feiran hooked her lips. "I know you''re going to use poison, so I''m going to fight with you."


    Listen, Yuan Zhen opened her eyes. Did she hear right?


    This little white face wants to fight with her?


    After Yuan Zhen was sure, she felt a burst of joy. Then she looked at Ye Fei ran and asked, "are you also a poison master?"


    "How is it, how is it not?" Ye Fei ran returned Yuan Zhen''s words word by word.


    "You......" Yuan Zhen was a little angry, but her anger disappeared when she thought of her poison art. "I don''t care whether you are a poison master or not. Anyway, you proposed to fight poison, so we''ll fight poison."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The two men walked slowly towards each other, staring at each other warily.


    When the difference between the two people was three steps away, Yuan Zhen immediately sprinkled a handful of poison on Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran stood where she was and didn''t move away, letting the poison fall on her.


    Looking at this scene, Yuan Zhen opened his eyes in surprise. The little white face was afraid to be a fool. He didn''t hide!


    At this time, ye feiran also started to sprinkle a handful of poison, but her poison was colorless and tasteless.


    Yuan Zhen Zhen recovered from her surprise and quickly dodged away. Unfortunately, she had inhaled Ye Fei''s poison.


    "Hum, you will soon..."


    Before Yuan Zhen finished his words, "bang" fell to the ground, foamed at the mouth, and then fainted in his eyes.


    Before fainting, she had only one thought. Why didn''t little white face fall?


    In this way, Xingyue college was perfectly killed again!


    Guo Lanyi looked at the yuan pastor on the ground. He couldn''t believe it on his face and whispered, "how is this possible?"


    "Pastor shouldn''t take the wrong poison? Why is that little white face all right?" Xie Jingzhong frowned.

 Chapter 1015

    Next, ye feiran kicked Yuan Zhen out in their disbelief and doubt.


    However, she was not as gentle as Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran. She kicked yuan Zhenzhen out more than ten meters away, and then said with a smile, "detoxify her quickly, otherwise... I don''t know what will happen."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the accompanying poison master of Xingyue college ran to Yuan Zhen as fast as possible.


    After checking what poison Yuan Zhen was poisoned, he was greatly relieved again and immediately detoxified Yuan Zhen on the spot.


    This is not very toxic, but Yuan Zhen is now suffering from internal injury, and the attack of poison is faster. If he does not detoxify in time, Yuan Zhen needs to rest for a long time to recover.


    The other side''s secret place will be closed for more than a month. Naturally, he will not allow such a thing to happen.


    At this moment, he thanked ye feiran for her kind reminder, but it was only a second.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and went over to take yuan pastor''s bet Millennium blood spirit ginseng.


    Guo Lanyi and Xie Jingzhong look at ye feiran. Their faces are very dignified, especially when they see that they have two Tiancai and Dibao, Millennium Ningshen flower and Millennium bone lingguo.


    This reminds them all the time that they have lost six of the eight contests, three of which are still second killed. Although the other three are not second kills, they are also quick decisions.


    Their confidence in winning was reduced time by time. Up to now, Guo Lanyi and Xie Jing center are really not sure that they can win their opponents.


    However, they didn''t show it on the surface and still cheer each other up.


    "Lanyi, will you go first or I go first next?" Xie Jingzhong asked.


    Guo Lanyi frowned slightly and looked behind him. He noticed that the elders were taking care of the injured teammates and wanted to win.


    If they can''t win one or two games, what''s the face of their Xingyue college?


    Thinking of this, Guo Lanyi took a deep breath, "you go first."


    She was worried that Xie Jingzhong would be under great pressure to play last. She didn''t know what would be more humiliating at that time.


    Xie Jingzhong didn''t think much, nodded, "OK!"


    After ye feiran went back, situ Yu immediately surrounded them and looked worried.


    "Little leaf, how do you feel?"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "I''m fine. Her poison is good, but it''s not my opponent. Moreover, I had taken the antidote before I played, and the poison on my body had been untied."


    Hearing this, situ Yu was relieved in their hearts and smiled on their faces.


    "Xiaoye''s poison is so powerful that we were just worried."


    "It''s better to worry blindly than no one!" ye feiran blinked mischievously.


    "Hahaha..."


    After laughing, Tang Mengtong told seriously, "little leaf, you can''t do this next time. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it."


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched her face. "I just want to see how her poison art is?"


    Tang Mengtong frowns at ye feiran and obviously disagrees.


    "OK, there''s no next time. I''ll see if you can test the poison with your body one day?" ye feiran winked.


    Tang Mengtong: "


    Probably not!


    Then, the pastoral saw Xie Jingzhong come out and coughed, "little leaf, I want to have a good fight with him."


    "Yes!" ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    At present, among the eight of them, only situ Yu has more exposed cards, and the others have not been exposed, so it doesn''t matter if another pastoral is exposed.


    Xie Jingzhong looked at the pastoral opposite and didn''t let his contract beast come out, just holding a silver snake stick.


    The pastoral did not let the stone beast come out and hold the holy sword.


    Seeing this, Xie Jing''s center was relieved. It seems that the other party also wants to have a good fight with him.


    "Start?"


    "Start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of the two people suddenly became awe inspiring and tit for tat.


    Xie Jingzhong stepped forward abruptly, waved the silver snake stick and stabbed the key of the pastoral quickly and accurately.


    Don''t hurt your life. Just let him breathe.


    In the face of Xie Jingzhong''s attack, the response speed of pastoral is also very fast. Anyway, Xie Jingzhong didn''t even touch his clothes.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sound of silver snake stick and sharp sword colliding with each other can be heard all the time.


    The two men got entangled and fought together, and the spirit tools of both sides continued to stab out, both attacking the key points of each other.


    The crowd watched them compete, and no one spoke.


    In particular, Yan Zheng, Hua Moli and Duan Xiongjun have been looking at the pastoral and Xie Jingzhong, because this is the real competition, and we can clearly see the situation of the two disciples.


    The two men were equal in strength. After fighting for a long time, they both had several more blood marks.


    Xie Jingzhong had suffered internal injuries before. After he found that his spiritual power had consumed a lot, he immediately made a decision in his heart that he would use the most powerful move.


    "Ding!"


    The silver snake staff collided with the sword and made a clear sound.


    The next moment, the two separated.


    Xie Jingzhong put away the silver snake stick and became serious.


    Seeing this, the pastoral also guessed that he was going to use powerful moves, and his face became serious.


    Xie Jingzhong''s spiritual power surged out quickly, all concentrated on his hands, and then his hands turned quickly. It was obvious that he was performing some powerful moves.


    The shepherd frowned slightly and looked at Xie Jingzhong intently. Only when he saw what moves the other party was going to perform, could he know how to deal with it.


    Soon, there was a silver snake staff in front of Xie Jingzhong, which was transformed by his spiritual power and exuded palpitating power.


    "I''m afraid it''s his strongest move. I don''t know how the pastoral will deal with it?" Han Xize whispered, and his eyes were worried.


    At this time, the shepherd''s hands moved, but nothing changed after stopping.


    Xie Jingzhong frowned slightly, but did not think much. He shouted, "go!"


    The next moment, the silver snake stick in mid air hit the pastoral. The momentum of the silver snake stick raised everyone''s heart.


    With a loud bang, the silver snake stick hit the shepherd''s shoulder. It was intended to hit the shepherd''s head, but the shepherd dodged.


    When the silver snake staff dissipated, people thought that the pastoral would fall, but the figure of the pastoral moved.


    He came to Xie Jingzhong with lightning speed, and then punched him in the air.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Then his fists, which were as dense as raindrops, fell on Xie Jingzhong, making him constantly scream more and more bitterly, "ah..."


    The silver snake staff just now almost consumed Xie Jingzhong''s spiritual power in Dantian. Now he has no resistance and can only be beaten as a sandbag!


    Guo Lanyi looked at the carefree pastoral, subconsciously looked at Duan Xiongjun and asked, "mentor, why hasn''t he done anything? This is the most powerful move in the scene."


    Duan Xiongjun frowned slightly, "if I guessed correctly, he is a power cultivator. He may have quenched his body or refined some special skill."


    Duan Xiongjun didn''t think about the invincible King Kong, because it is well known that this martial art has disappeared with the elder who got it.


    "Xu Shijing consumed too much spiritual power in front of him and suffered internal injuries before. This move is not as good as before." Guo Lanyi still doesn''t believe that pastoral can catch Xie Jingzhong in flesh.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xie Jingzhong fell in front of Guo Lanyi. He had already fainted.


    "Jingzhong!"


    Seeing this, Duan Xiongjun immediately came forward to check Xie Jingzhong''s situation. After taking the pill for him, he looked at Guo Lanyi, "the last game, you can have a competition!"

 Chapter 1016

    Facing Duan Xiongjun''s attitude, Guo Lanyi slightly raised her eyebrows. The tutor''s attitude seems a little strange!


    However, she didn''t have time to think too much, because Yunchen had come to the position of competition, and the pastoral just took away the Millennium Ningshen flower.


    Looking at his own Millennium bone spirit fruit, Guo Lanyi took a deep breath and kept cheering himself up. He must not lose the last game!


    If they don''t win a competition, their team''s face will be completely lost!


    Guo Lanyi walked across from Yunchen and said directly, "if you are still a man, don''t use poison if you have the ability."


    Yunchen: "


    There must be something wrong with the man''s brain.


    "I am a man with or without poison, which is an unchangeable fact."


    "You..."


    Guo Lanyi stretched out her finger to Yunchen. She was so angry that her hand trembled a little. This man is really ungrateful!


    Three times of poisoning and three seconds of killing really made Guo Lanyi afraid. She was afraid that Yunchen also used poison, and she didn''t have any poison, because Yuan Zhenzhen was still in a coma and she couldn''t get it.


    Ye feiran and others are a little speechless when they hear Guo Lanyi''s words.


    "What kind of provocation is used at this time? There''s something wrong with your brain!"


    "But when did Yunchen become so humorous?"


    "It''s not humor. He''s telling the truth."


    Guo Lanyi didn''t get the answer he wanted. He was a little angry. "In that case, the princess is not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, Guo Lanyi''s early breath was released.


    She didn''t realize that Yunchen might have hidden his accomplishments. She thought he was really the peak of Yuanying. She hoped to make Yunchen admit defeat through the pressure of accomplishments.


    At the same time, a long whip also pulled towards Yunchen with momentum.


    When she thought Yunchen would fall to the ground, Yunchen stretched out his hand, grabbed the whip and pulled it hard. Unprepared, she was pulled over.


    When she was about to resist, Yunchen also sprinkled a colorless and tasteless poison on her face, and said expressionless, "using poison is also a skill!"


    Guo Lanyi was shocked and opened her eyes. Before she fell, she said, "you''re not Yuanying!"


    If he is really Yuanying''s peak, he can''t pull her over so easily.


    Yunchen glanced at her, and then kicked her out without pity. It was about ten meters away. Anyway, the internal injury was not light.


    When Yunchen took the Millennium bone spirit fruit back, the one-to-one competition was completely over.


    At this time, it''s Yan Zheng''s turn to play.


    "Cough... Well, can you continue to compete? If you can''t compete, the team will compete. We''ll compete again next time."


    Hearing this, Duan Xiongjun''s face suddenly looked ugly and said in a deep voice, "do you think we can continue to compete with the team now?"


    Solemnly and pretentiously glanced at Guo Lanyi''s eight people, stroked his beard and said, "it seems that we can''t. We''ll have a chance to compete again in the future. Let''s go first!"


    So ye feiran and her party walked away with a smile.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to get so many Tiancai and Dibao easily today. Let''s have a few more days on such a good day. I don''t mind at all."


    "Hahaha... I don''t mind either."


    "Are the disciples of Xingyue college so arrogant?"


    "I don''t know, but if we weren''t arrogant and arrogant, we couldn''t get so many Tiancai and Dibao so smoothly."


    "Brother and sister are so powerful that they can get so many Tiancai and Dibao at once!" yue''er patted his palm and said.


    The words on one side also agreed and nodded.


    Hearing their words, Zhao Kewei and Lei Furong were so angry that they almost spit blood again.


    Lei Furong stared at ye feiran''s eight people''s back for a while, then turned her head and asked, "mentor, can we just let them go?"


    "Can you still fight now? If you can, I don''t mind you chasing them," Duan Xiongjun said.


    After listening to the speech, Lei Furong raised her eyes and looked at Duan Xiongjun. She looked puzzled. The tutor''s attitude was a little strange.


    However, when she looked at Duan Xiongjun, she immediately lowered her head.


    The tutor was angry and very angry. It was the eve of the storm.


    For a moment, Lei Furong was a little flustered. Was the tutor angry that all eight of them lost?


    Lei Furong and Zhao Kewei looked at each other. They both lowered their heads and dared not speak again, but they did not forget to restore their spiritual power.


    Seeing that they had not forgotten to restore their spiritual power, Duan Xiongjun''s face looked better.


    At this time, except Guo Lanyi, others either restore their spiritual power or heal themselves.


    The elders finally had leisure, and they went to Duan Xiongjun one after another.


    "Lao Duan, really don''t you chase them?" elder yuan asked first.


    He is a poison master and an elder of the yuan pastor''s family.


    Ye feiran was really interested in their common poisons that attack so quickly, as if he knew how to refine them.


    "The strength of those children is definitely not as simple as it seems, and others are not simple. Even if we do it together, we may not be able to kill them all," Duan Xiongjun replied.


    Listen, elder yuan, they are silent.


    After a while, the Duanjun continued, "gentlemen are not too late to revenge. After we leave the secret land, we will investigate what they are."


    Moreover, we are not without harvest today. Although we have lost a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, we also let the children see that there are people outside the world.


    Their mentality is really bad. They are too arrogant and arrogant.


    If they have a good heart, they can compete with those people today, and they will never lose all eight competitions.


    I didn''t care much about this before, but it''s not too late to find out. "


    Hearing this, some elders showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "So you''ve been silent for this purpose!"


    "I just wondered Lao Duan''s attitude, but now I understand that there is something wrong with the children''s mind."


    Duan Xiongjun glanced at the eight disciples and sighed softly, "I hope they can remember today''s lesson."


    "By the way, will they expose today''s events?" the mayor was a little worried.


    Hearing this, Duan Xiongjun frowned. This is a problem.


    "No matter what, if they want to spread it, we can''t stop it. Just let the children find the field back at that time."


    "Yes, it seems that they are also a team. They may have a chance to meet them soon."


    "Well, let the children heal quickly and restore their spiritual power. Continue to practice! The secret place will be closed in more than a month."


    On the other side, Han Xize looked behind from time to time, "elder Hua, won''t they really catch up?"


    "No, those eight children need some time to heal. What''s more, those old guys are not fools. Instead of chasing us, we''d better find treasure hunting experience first and find a chance to settle accounts later." Hua Molly said.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran''s eight people, stroked their beard and said, "don''t be so angry. Their strength is not bad, but they are too arrogant. It''s estimated that they haven''t suffered any setbacks.


    Anyway, they must hate you now. You wait to be avenged! "


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Why do they think master Yan seems to be gloating?


    Why are there such mentors on the mainland? But also their mentor, suddenly feel so miserable!


    At the same time, they suddenly thought of something and were a little depressed.


    Jasmine noticed the change of Ye feiran''s look, stared solemnly, comforted and said, "OK, don''t worry too much. As long as you keep improving your strength, they will never be your opponent."


    "Elder Hua, we''re not worried!" ye feiran said in unison.


    Jasmine slightly raised her eyebrows, "then why are you all depressed?"

 Chapter 1017

    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "We said we regretted that the bet was too small. Do you believe it?"


    If they knew that each of them had a bird like mind, they should increase their bets.


    Now think about it, it''s really a big loss!


    Yan Zhenghe Jasmine: "


    Looking at their distressed appearance, Hua Molly raised a helpless smile on her face, "in fact, it''s good for you to get ten rare natural and local treasures in less than half a day. If you let yourself find them, you may only find Millennium copper essence."


    "Oh, we feel much better when we hear what elder Hua said." Han Xize covered his chest and boasted.


    Jasmine: "


    Yan Zheng shook his head with a smile, stopped paying attention to them, went straight to Fei Lao and asked, "Fei Lao, you know more about the black rock valley. How can we go so that we won''t meet the people of Xingyue college again?"


    Old Fei stroked his beard and pondered for a while before saying, "they have suffered internal injuries. We can consider taking a more dangerous road."


    "It''s a dangerous road. That''s what I want," said Yan Zheng.


    Fei glanced at him. "Don''t you ask the children for advice?"


    "No, I like to take dangerous roads when I see them." Yan Zheng waved his hand.


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Where did they show that they wanted to take a dangerous road? They also want to meet people from Xingyue college again, and then come to a team competition to make a lot of money!


    However, they can only think about it, and they have no opinion about taking a dangerous road.


    Opportunities and dangers coexist. Maybe you will meet more babies on the road.


    As soon as they set foot on the dangerous road, they met a group of Warcraft.


    Yan Zheng still stood by and let ye feiran''s ten younger generation solve it.


    Looking at the disciples in the struggle, Yan Zheng felt a touch of satisfaction, because their actual combat experience has improved a lot.


    At the same time, he regretted that he didn''t get the legendary blood beast, otherwise he would let the children fight as soon as he had time, and then the actual combat experience would improve very quickly.


    After a incense burning time, there is no Warcraft around.


    Ye feiran quickly dug the crystal core of the Warcraft, restored her spiritual power, and then continued on the road.


    The dangerous road is indeed a dangerous road. In a small half day, they have met more than a dozen Warcraft.


    However, the level of Warcraft is not very high. They can solve it easily.


    To solve the last batch of Warcraft, he took a serious look at the sky, then looked at the surrounding environment, and suggested, "otherwise he will camp here tonight."


    "No!"


    As soon as the solemn voice fell, someone immediately rejected it.


    Solemnly looking at Fei Yun and Lou min, he slightly raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    "There is a ghost town ahead. We must pass through it before dark, or there will be a fierce battle." Lou min replied.


    At the same time, Han Xize had reached out and grabbed the sleeve of the pastoral, and his eyes kept looking around for fear of being suddenly caught by a ghost.


    The pastor rolled his eyes silently, "are you so afraid of ghosts?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why. Anyway, I''m afraid of ghosts." Han Xize said truthfully. Anyway, he has been used to the ridicule of a group of bad friends.


    Hearing their conversation, Yan Zheng took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, then looked at the calm front and asked, "those ghosts are very strong?"


    Lou Min: "the later the day, the stronger."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately shouted, "mentor Yan, let''s go quickly before it gets dark!"


    Yan Zheng: "... I want to camp in the ghost town tonight."


    Han Xize: "!"


    "Mentor Yan, you must be joking, aren''t you?" Han Xize said with a sad face.


    What the hell? He really doesn''t want to see it!


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yan Zheng said.


    Han Xize: "... Mentor Yan, I beg you."


    "It''s no use begging me. If you weren''t so afraid of ghosts, I wouldn''t want to camp in the ghost town. I think if you camp in the ghost town for one night, you can overcome the humiliating disadvantage of being afraid of ghosts. I think I''ve made a profit." I said seriously with a solemn face.


    "Master Yan!" Han Xize almost wanted to cry without tears. I dare to feel that it was all his fault!


    Yan Zheng stopped talking to Han Xize and looked at Fei Lao, "you can go first. I''ll take them to stay in the ghost city and camp."


    Fei Lao raised his eyes to Lou min and Fei Yun.


    "Godfather, we''ll stay too." Lou min made a horse way, and she was not at ease.


    Fei Lao nodded. Anyway, it''s not the first time for them to camp in the ghost town. I don''t know how much the ghost repair in the ghost town has improved this time.


    So they went to the direction of the ghost city.


    Along the way, Han Xize was sad and provoked yue''er to look at him frequently, and then couldn''t help comforting him. "Brother Xize, as long as you are strong enough, the ghost is not terrible."


    Han Xize pulled out a smile more ugly than crying, "Yue Er, you don''t understand our people who are afraid of ghosts."


    Yue''er tilted her head and thought for a while. She was not afraid of ghosts. She really didn''t know why some people were afraid of ghosts.


    Ye feiran silently walks up to Han Xize and pokes his arm.


    The next second, Han Xize screamed, "ah... There''s a ghost!"


    Ye Fei ran suddenly a black thread and said faintly, "is there such a handsome and unparalleled ghost as this childe?"


    Hearing the familiar voice and seeing the familiar face, Han Xize reached out and patted his chest. He was obviously relieved, "it was a small leaf. I thought it was a ghost, ha ha..."


    They rolled their eyes silently, and then looked away silently. They didn''t want to see Han Xize''s stupid and counselled appearance again.


    Ye feiran glanced at him silently and then continued, "why don''t I let Nanlu come out to accompany you and strengthen your courage."


    Han Xize subconsciously looked at Fei''s six people and hesitated, "is it OK?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    Seeing ye feiran nodding so readily, Han Xize also knew that Fei Lao and they were trustworthy people, so his mind began to turn.


    "Cough... Little leaf, you can..."


    "No!"


    Before Han Xize finished, ye feiran refused him.


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "You haven''t finished, and I know what you want to say." Ye Fei ran looked at Han Xize contemptuously.


    "Don''t! Xiaoye, you''re the best. Let Nanlu accompany me into the ghost town! Otherwise you won''t see me tomorrow." Han Xize pleaded with one face and didn''t forget to sell miserably.


    "If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Just find a new teammate who is not afraid of ghosts." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Han Xize: "... Little leaf, you have changed!"


    Finally, no matter what Han Xize said, ye feiran didn''t promise to let Yan Nanlu accompany him.


    Master Yan is right. He really needs to overcome his fear of ghosts.


    Seeing that the sky began to get dark, Han Xize no longer asked for ye feiran, who had a heart of stone, and said pitifully, "can you let Nan show up and give me courage?"


    "Of course, it''s already agreed. You''ve been wasting your time," said Ye feiran.


    Han Xize: "


    As soon as Yan Nanlu appeared, Fei Laoliu couldn''t help looking at him.


    Yue''er, in particular, was shocked, "brother ye, you raise ghosts!?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran admitted very readily.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" yue''er looked worried.


    Although she has always lived in the secret place, her grandparents and parents have told them a lot of things outside the secret place.


    If others know about raising ghosts, they will kill themselves.


    Ye feiran looks at Yan Nanlu and shakes her head. "I''m not afraid. Our Nanlu doesn''t do anything harmful."

 Chapter 1018

    Yan Nanlu heard ye feiran''s words, and the corners of her lips also aroused a slight imperceptible radian. She didn''t know that it was a blessing to meet such a master for several generations.


    This scene happened to fall into Han Xize''s eyes and scared him to stay away from Yan Nanlu.


    Although he knew the existence of Yan Nanlu and got along with her more than once, the smell of ghost cultivation still made him a little afraid.


    Yan Nanlu: "


    Ye feiran: "


    I''m afraid this man is hopeless!


    As time went by, the sky gradually darkened.


    At the same time, new changes have taken place in front of them. The black air is diffuse, making people unable to see the situation in front.


    "Eh, why can''t you see the road?" the pastoral wondered.


    "When the black air disperses, you can see the ghost city. The ghost city only appears at night and can''t be seen during the day." Fei Yun explained.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran suddenly realized that they had not seen the ghost city!


    Yue''er raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, with curved eyebrows and eyes. "Brother ye, let''s have a rest here. When it''s completely dark, we can enter the ghost city."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran finds a place to sit down and starts eating dry food again. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to give some to yue''er and Yan''er.


    Smelling the smell of food, Jiang yinghan and others took out dry food to eat.


    "Eat quickly. Only when you have enough to eat and drink can you have the strength to beat ghosts."


    Yan Zheng said a word and strode to ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran took out a jar of spirit wine from the space silently.


    Seeing the spirit wine, he praised solemnly and without stinginess, "Xiaoye really knows my heart!"


    Ye feiran: "


    No, I don''t understand. I don''t want to understand your old man''s heart!


    Yan Zheng went to Fei Lao with spirit wine. As a responsible mentor, he must know about the ghost town.


    On the other side, Han Xize looked at the front of the black air, his hands folded and his mouth opened and closed, obviously praying that the ghost city would not appear.


    When they saw this scene, they looked at the sky again speechless.


    Whose fool, take it away quickly!


    Soon, the sky was completely dark, the black air in front began to dissipate, and the outline of the ghost city gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When the ghost town completely appeared in the sight of everyone, the atmosphere around suddenly changed and became gloomy and terrible.


    Han Xize subconsciously grabbed the sleeve next to him.


    Yan Nanlu glanced at him, and the nail of his left hand suddenly grew longer.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Xize screamed and immediately ran away from Yan Nanlu.


    "Nanlu, you scared me!"


    Yan Nanlu pulls the corners of her mouth and silently returns to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran sighed softly, "Alas, it seems that Nanlu didn''t give you courage!"


    Han Xize''s face showed a smile worse than crying. He didn''t want to.


    Yan Zheng looked at Han Xize with disgust, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Along the way, Han Xize approached ye feiran secretly. Now he was not afraid of Yan Nanlu.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed Han Xize, but she didn''t see anything.


    Looking at the big characters of the ghost city, ye feiran is a little excited.


    I hope the strength of Yan Nanlu, Youming cat and Bi''An flower will be improved during this trip to the ghost city.


    "Ranran, and me!" the voice of the wronged nine leaf red branch sounded in her mind.


    How can Ranran forget it!


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. She should shield her thoughts from them.


    However, it''s better to think about it. They know it, and they can remind her in time sometimes.


    "It''s my fault to forget our little cute son."


    Ye feiran simply admits her mistake, and the mutant nine leaf red branch is so happy.


    "Ranran, you should remember that I am the only mutated nine leaf red branch on the mainland. I will bloom, and I will still bloom on the other side."


    Hearing the solemn words of variant Jiuye Hongzhi, ye feiran smiled and nodded, "well, I remember."


    Yan Zheng looked back at ye feiran''s eight people and told them, "be careful. In case of danger, you can ask me or elder Hua for help."


    "Master Yan, elder Hua, how can I ask you for help?" Han Xize asked first, in a very urgent tone.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine both smoked at the same time, and then distributed the jade beads on their bodies to Han Xize''s eight people.


    "As long as we crush the jade beads, we will rush there at the first time. The flower word is mine and the strict word is solemn." Jasmine said.


    Han Xize looked at the two jade beads in his hand and carefully put them away. This is a life-saving treasure.


    Lao Fei and Mrs. Fei are also telling yue''er and Yan''er to be careful.


    After ye feiran takes Yan Nanlu back into space, the party enters the ghost town.


    As soon as they entered the city gate, they immediately heard a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Han Xize grabbed ye feiran''s sleeve in fear.


    Ye feiran glanced at him coldly. He immediately released his hand and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha... Subconscious reaction."


    Jiang yinghan turned their eyes again speechless.


    When they came to the city, everyone saw that someone seemed to float around. When they looked carefully, they disappeared again.


    This situation made Han Xize more afraid and closely followed ye feiran.


    The next moment, a gloomy voice came from the front.


    "Welcome to ghost town!"


    People subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, only saw a mass of black gas, but soon saw a shadow from the black gas.


    The figure was dressed in a black robe, and the whole person was wrapped in a black robe. Only a pair of eyes appeared, and his eyes were like a dead water without vitality. They were gloomy and heavy, which made people tremble.


    Han Xize grabbed ye feiran''s sleeve again and asked in a trembling voice, "little ye, is he a man or a ghost?"


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes. "This is a ghost town. Of course he is a ghost."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize had hidden behind ye feiran, revealing only a pair of eyes and carefully looking at the black robed ghost.


    Ye feiran: "


    The black robed ghost looked at ye feiran and his party, turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared.


    The next moment, ye feiran finds that the surrounding environment has changed, and Yanzheng and they are gone, including Han Xize who grabbed her sleeve. She is left alone.


    Fantasy? Or is there any array here?


    Ye feiran looks at the surrounding environment, and then walks forward with a wary face.


    At the same time, the nether cat has hidden in her sleeve, and the mutated nine leaf red branch is also beside ye feiran, just in a transparent state.


    As she walked, ye Fei Ran''s hair stood up.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch noticed this and asked, "Ranran, are you afraid of ghosts?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly, "I''m not afraid. The cold here is getting heavier and heavier. My body belongs to natural reaction."


    "Oh! Why don''t I warm up with you?"


    "No, just pay attention to the situation around you."


    "All right!"


    It''s a pity to change the tone of nine leaf red branch. It really wants to be a dyed little cotton padded jacket.


    Walking, a strange cold wind came, and ye feiran saw a faint green flame floating in front of her.


    "Ranran, what''s that? Is there a ghost in front? I''ll have a look."


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch came forward to check the dark green fire, a burst of footsteps suddenly rang, "Da Da..."


    Footsteps sounded very messy, coming from all directions.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around warily and found nothing.


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also came back, "Ranran, I don''t know why I disappeared as soon as I got close to the dark green fire. There was nothing in front of me."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes, because she saw the faint green fire again, in the same position.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch also saw it and exclaimed, "how did it appear again?"

 Chapter 1019

    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head gently, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "I''ll see again."


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch went in front of the dark green fire, the dark green fire disappeared again.


    But the next second, a shadow suddenly came into the sight of Ye feiran and variant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    See the person in front of you clearly, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately screamed, "ah..."


    He blinked and found that the figure in front of him was still there. He was so frightened that he flew back to ye feiran. His voice trembled and said, "Ranran, he was a ghost. What should I do?"


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "It may be a fantasy or a prank."


    Night Mu Lin hears ye feiran''s dialogue with one person and one spirit plant. Suddenly, there is a black line at one end. How can he become a ghost?


    "Ran''er, it''s me!"


    Night Mu Lin said and walked to ye feiran.


    "Ranran, he''s coming, or I''ll devour it?" the mutated nine leaf red branch is serious.


    Ye feiran: "... Take a closer look."


    Smell speech, mutate nine leaf red branch, look at night Mu Lin, and look at Ye Fei ran, my heart is suddenly uncertain.


    The next second, it directly exposed itself, flew to ye feiran''s front, and asked with vigilant eyes, "are you really the master?"


    Night Mu Lin''s black line, gnashing his teeth, said, "what do you say?"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch trembled and continued to ask, "but why do you suddenly appear here?"


    "I used the transmission symbol." night Mu Lin replied patiently.


    "Then why did you appear as soon as the dark green fire disappeared, and now the dark green fire disappeared?"


    The eye ground of the mutated nine leaf red branch was full of doubt.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. He looked behind him and guessed what the situation was. He had no choice but to say, "coincidence!"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch stared at Ye Mu Lin for a while and still doubted, "Ranran, is he really the master? How do I think he is a ghost."


    Ye feiran: "


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This spirit plant deserves to be beaten today!


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin''s dark face and couldn''t help laughing, "poof! I didn''t expect the emperor to have today."


    Listen to the words, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly determined, "whoosh", hid directly behind ye feiran, and then gradually became transparent, trying to reduce his sense of existence.


    It is also afraid of being beaten, whining


    Ye Fei caught up and hugged the man''s thin waist and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry about xiaomengzi. It''s also worried about me."


    Listening to the words, the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded hard.


    Yes, yes, it''s just worried about dyeing.


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran and said coldly, "hum, I''m too lazy to care about it."


    In fact, when ye Fei took the initiative to hold him before she got infected, the depression in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Our emperor is the most magnanimous."


    Listening to ye feiran flattering, ye Mu Lin''s eyes fell on the cherry lips close at hand. If he could eat so sweet, his mouth must be very sweet.


    The next second, he verified it.


    Ye feiran was a little stunned and a little speechless. Is it really good to do such a thing in this gloomy and terrible environment? In particular, there are messy footsteps around.


    However, she also make complaints about her heart, and then quietly cooperate.


    After a beautiful scene, their attention finally returned to the surrounding environment.


    I saw a lot of dark green flames around, the atmosphere became more gloomy and terrible, and the disordered footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    "Is it a ghost?" asked ye feiran.


    "Yes, Raner doesn''t have to be afraid. I''m here." night Mu Lin said and took Ye Fei Ranran''s hand.


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s she afraid of?


    Looking at the shaking green flames, ye Fei turned her eyes and said faintly, "I don''t know if those dark green flames will suddenly become the second and third... Emperor."


    The voice fell, and ye Mu Lin''s face suddenly turned black, "ran er..."


    Hearing Ye Mulin''s long ending, ye feiran immediately raised a bright smile on her face, "hey... I was just kidding. There is only one emperor on the mainland, holding my hand at the moment."


    Night Mu Lin looked at the playful Ye Fei ran, his eyes became gentle and spoiled, and then suddenly asked, "did ran Er just feel surprised?"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Lord emperor, your brain circuit has suddenly become terrible!


    "I don''t feel surprised at all, but frightened." the mutant nine leaf red branch suddenly opened his mouth.


    Night Mu Lin''s face turned black again, the damn green fire!


    Seeing this, ye feiran quickly coughed softly, "cough... A little scared, a little surprised!"


    Night Mu Lin glanced sideways at Ye Fei ran, "really?"


    "Really, I won''t lie to you." ye feiran replied very seriously.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly raised, and his big hand rubbed Ye Fei''s head, "I''ll give you a big surprise next time."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the big surprise of emperor Zun." ye feiran immediately showed a look of expectation.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of the little woman, ye Mu Lin''s radian at the corner of his mouth became bigger, "I won''t let ran Er down."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling around.


    Ye feiran subconsciously looked around. It was no longer a dark green fire, but a ghost.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly. The next moment, with a big hand, the ghosts around screamed one after another, and then all disappeared in front of Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Awesome!


    "Emperor Zun, how did you do it? Teach me."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also showed its own eyes and pushed forward curiously.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at it coldly, and it immediately squeezed out a flattering smile, "master, I find you look more beautiful today!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know where xiaomengzi learned it.


    "Ranran, I learned from you."


    Ye feiran: "


    She looked at Mu Lin at night and immediately smiled and said, "xiaomengzi is right. You are becoming more and more handsome. I like it!"


    After listening to the speech, ye Mu Lin raised his lips slightly, opened his big hands, and a black bead emitting strong energy reflected in ye feiran''s and variant Jiuye Hongzhi''s eyes.


    "This is... Dark Pearl!"


    "The reason why I came to the ghost town is also for it. The ghost town is a great tonic for it." night Mu Lin said truthfully.


    It happened that at this time, heimu and Heisha also arrived.


    Black wood heard night Mu Lin''s words and looked at the sky speechless.


    My Lord, can you not be so honest?


    What a good chance!


    You should say that I''m here for you. The dark pearl thing is just by the way.


    Black wood looked at his master and sighed constantly in his heart, alas


    Heimu was speechless. He didn''t know the variation of nine leaf red branch. He hurriedly said, "male master, leave some for me, some for Huahua, some for sister Nanlu and some for cats. We also need something to make up for."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at it silently, and then looked at Ye Fei ran, "Ran''er, here are the dark spirit beads."


    "No!" ye feiran immediately shook her head and refused.


    Night Mu Lin is a dark attribute. Dark spirit beads help him a lot.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, and the good-looking sword eyebrow frowned, "you need it."


    "You need it more. Just give it to me when I need it one day. I won''t be polite to you then."


    Ye feiran said, closing the man''s big hand.


    Night Mu Lin''s face disapproved, "ran ER!"


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to continue, "is the more powerful the spirit pearl, the more likely it is to win against the past candles? I think the dark spirit pearl will become stronger in your hand than in mine."


    Listen to words, night Mu Lin is silent.

 Chapter 1020

    One side of the mutant nine leaf red branch''s eyes turned and quickly agreed with ye feiran, "yes, yes, it''s hard enough for Ranran to raise us. Male master, please help Ranran. I know you''re the best, Hei hei..."


    Night Mu Lin: "... I can also help Raner raise you."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was stunned. The next second he immediately hid behind ye feiran and refused loudly, "I don''t want you to raise it!"


    Let the male owner raise it. It''s really unimaginable. It''s afraid of dying young!


    Ye feiran and ye Mu Lin looked at each other, and the corners of their lips raised a radian.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t hear them speak for a long time. He was close to ye feiran''s back and said pitifully, "Ranran, I don''t want him to raise me. You can''t leave me to him, whining..."


    "Don''t you think it''s a great opportunity for emperor Zun to raise you? I think it must be several times better than staying with me." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "No, no, I don''t want it anyway. I''ll stay with you and don''t go anywhere." the response of mutated nine leaf red branch was even greater.


    "Ha ha... You don''t want to forget it."


    Ye feiran no longer teases the mutated nine leaf red branch, because a new group of ghosts appears again.


    Night Mu Lin opened his big hand again, and the dark spirit pearl in his hand flew into the air.


    The next second began to absorb the dark energy from the ghosts without leaving a trace, so the ghosts disappeared.


    "Meow ~"


    Suddenly, a soft and cute meow pulled Ye Mulin and ye feiran''s attention back.


    Ye feiran looked down at the nether cat with a head sticking out of her sleeve and asked with a smile, "do you want to absorb it, too?"


    The nether cat nodded, "meow ~"


    Although the ghost level here is not high, the victory lies in the large number. Moreover, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat!


    "Be careful and don''t stay too far away from us," said Ye feiran.


    "Meow ~"


    With a meow, the nether cat jumped out of its sleeve, and then turned into a black streamer to look for prey.


    "Ranran, I''m looking for prey, too."


    Without waiting for ye Fei to speak, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi also left. It was still worried that the male owner would forcibly carry it to raise it.


    After all, the male host is really very kind to Ranran. He must not be willing to let her work so hard.


    For a moment, the mutant jiuyehongzhi regretted what he had said before.


    In fact, they are very easy to raise. Dyeing is not hard at all!


    Night Mu Lin took ye feiran''s hand and gently opened her thin lips, "let''s go too!"


    "Good!"


    All the ghosts encountered along the way were absorbed by the dark spirit pearl and the nether cat. They seemed to be competing to see who absorbed more.


    Variant nine leaf red branch can only see more advanced ghosts, which can be said to be very picky.


    Seeing this, ye feiran glanced at her wrist and asked, "Mu Lin, do you know the ghost town?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nanlu and the other shore flower need more advanced ghosts." ye feiran said truthfully.


    "The ghost town is so big that there must be high-level ghosts. Take your time. Don''t worry." night Mu Lin said.


    "I''m not in a hurry, they are in a hurry." Ye Fei ran said helplessly.


    Yes, the other shore flower is ready to move, and the burning feeling of the wrist is a hint.


    Yan Nanlu in the mysterious space also kept walking around, obviously worried.


    "I like to take your hand and walk slowly." night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, and his eyes were so gentle that he could almost drip water.


    Facing the man''s eyes, ye feiran naturally has no resistance.


    "Let''s walk slowly!"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin was very satisfied, grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s slender jade hand and gently kissed it.


    Next, ye feiran, who was a terrible sight, said the previous thing again.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "there is no array here, but there should be advanced arrays where you are together."


    "Advanced array, how advanced is it?" asked ye feiran.


    Even if she can''t find it, Yanzheng, jasmine and Mr. and Mrs. Fei should find it.


    Both of them are top smart people. Ye Mulin naturally knows what ye feiran is thinking.


    "First, the array is special. They didn''t find it the first time. Second, they found it, but they don''t want to tell you."


    Ye feiran thinks the second possibility is more likely. At the same time, she secretly decides to find time to study the array.


    "Grandpa is not only proficient in divine music master, but also proficient in array. You can ask him after you go home. Of course, you''d better ask me." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    She felt it was better to consult Grandpa. She asked Lord emperor for advice. She didn''t know where she would ask.


    "Cough..." Ye Fei ran coughed lightly and immediately drove away the colorful ideas in her mind.


    "What''s the matter?" night Mu Lin asked anxiously, and had handed her a water bag at the same time.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to take the water bag. Her face was not red and gasped, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Soon, they met a ghost repair in their infancy, and the ghost repair stared at the dark pearl.


    "Nanlu, a ghost repair in the infancy period, are you interested?" asked ye feiran.


    "Yes!" Yan Nanlu immediately replied.


    "OK, I''ll let xiaomengzi help you."


    With that, ye feiran let Yannan out, and she and night Mu Lin stood in the dark and watched.


    When Yuanying ghost Xiu saw Yan Nanlu, a doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes, "you''re not from the ghost city."


    Yan Nanlu didn''t speak, and the dark spirit pearl fell on her hand.


    Seeing this, Yuanying ghost Xiu was surprised. He didn''t expect that a ghost Xiu with worse strength than him should get a dark pearl.


    How lucky it is!


    However, her good luck ends today.


    "If you hand over the dark spirit beads, I can make you disappear less painfully."


    As soon as his voice fell, Yan Nanlu came in front of him, and the long and sharp armor cut his face.


    After Yuan Ying ghost Xiu retreated violently for a few meters, he reached out and touched his face scratched by Li Jia. He said sarcastically, "you don''t measure your strength. You can only hurt me by sneak attack."


    At the next moment, Yuanying ghost Xiu and Yan Nanlu turned into a black gas and tangled together.


    For a moment, it''s hard to decide.


    At this time, the dark spirit pearl quietly went to look for the tonic.


    The only thing left is the transparent variant nine leaf red branch accompanying Yan Nanlu.


    After a while, Yuanying ghost Xiu and Yan Nanlu separated.


    After Yan Nanlu stood firm, she spit out a mouthful of blood directly, while Yuanying ghost Xiu was just a little asthmatic.


    "Jie Jie... You are not my opponent. If you want to die less painful, you''d better hand over the dark spirit beads!" Yuan Ying ghost Xiu said contemptuously.


    Yan Nanlu didn''t speak, and the next moment her figure moved again.


    "Jie Jie... Seek his own death!"


    Yuanying ghost Xiu and Yan Nanlu are tangled again.


    When Yuanying ghost repair was ready to absorb the ghost spirit of Yannan dew Dantian, his ghost hand was suddenly cut off.


    "Ah..."


    Yuanying ghost Xiu screamed and hurriedly retreated a few meters.


    He looked at his broken hand and Yan Nanlu. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "When did you do it?"


    Naturally, he never dreamed that it was transparent, mutated nine leaf red branches.


    Yan Nanlu still didn''t speak, and her figure moved again.


    She''s like an immortal cockroach.


    Yuanying ghost Xiu was more cautious this time, and his caution gave Yan Nanlu a lot of opportunities.


    After a struggle, although Yan Nanlu was still seriously injured, Yuan Ying Guixiu was also seriously injured. Especially when he was ready to kill Yan Nanlu, something strange happened.


    After fighting for another incense, the mutant nine leaf red branch saw that Yan Nanlu had almost reached the limit, so they helped to kill the Yuan Ying ghost.


    Yan Nanlu absorbed the ghost Qi in Yuanying ghost repair elixir field, and then took the healing medicine refined by Ye feiran. She completely recovered, but her strength did not improve.


    Noticing this, ye Fei ran murmured softly, "it seems that we need to find a more advanced ghost repair."

 Chapter 1021

    Night Mu Lin pinched Ye Fei Ran''s hand and whispered, "it''s not urgent. She also needs to improve her actual combat experience. Just step by step."


    Ye feiran thought for a moment. It''s rare to meet a ghost town. Yan Nanlu''s actual combat experience and strength should be improved.


    "Emperor Zun is right. I''m too worried."


    "Not tonight, and tomorrow night, we can stay in the ghost city for a few more days." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Listen to you, this ghost town should be bigger than I thought, or there are more difficult ghost repairs."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at lingchong and Yan Nanlu in front of him, and raised a faint radian on the corner of his lips, "ran Er, don''t worry, everything you want in your heart will come true."


    "Really?"


    "Really, because this ghost town is not only very big, but also a lot of difficult ghost repairs."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes, "then I''ll borrow your auspicious words. The emperor''s auspicious words are different!"


    Night Mu Lin is a little helpless. His ability to flatter is really getting more and more agile.


    However, when he looked into the little woman''s dark eyes, his heart was soft and nodded gently, "Hmm!"


    "Pooh!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, and her emperor seemed to be becoming more and more lovely.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    I knew he wouldn''t say a word. Beauty hurts people!


    Next, because there are Youming cat, dark spirit pearl, variant nine leaf red branch, other shore flower and Yan Nanlu in front to clear up the obstacles.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin are as leisurely and comfortable as walking in the ghost city.


    Heimu and Heisha were still quietly following behind them, but there was too much dog food. Worried that they couldn''t walk, they hid in the dark and followed.


    But even if they hide in the dark, they still eat a lot of dog food.


    With the passage of time, the level of ghost cultivation around is getting higher and higher. Ye feiran and ye Mulin occasionally help.


    Suddenly, a burst of "giggle" laughter came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears.


    Ye feiran listened carefully. This was the girl''s laughter she had heard before.


    "Cluck, cluck... You finally come. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." the girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously looked around, and there was no abnormality at all.


    Night Mu Lin kept paying attention to Ye Fei ran, and asked with an eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin, noticed his worries and doubts, and asked, "didn''t you hear someone laughing and talking just now?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head, "No."


    At the same time, he used to hold ye feiran''s hand, but now he has grasped her hand and held it tightly.


    "Cluck..."


    The girl''s laughter came again.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around warily, but she still found nothing.


    "That''s the girl''s laughter we heard at the beginning. She also said that she had been waiting for me for a long time."


    After listening to the speech, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrows frowned and his divine consciousness was released, but he found nothing.


    He hasn''t met a similar thing, so now he can only say a word to ye feiran.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. The next second she understood what night Mu Lin meant.


    She put her hand over his hand and raised a smile on her face. "Don''t worry, I cherish my life. Moreover, I have a good place to escape."


    Night Mu Lin thought of Ye feiran''s secret and breathed a sigh of relief. "In short, be careful! As for others, you don''t have to worry. Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine won''t let them lose their lives."


    "Uh huh!" ye feiran nodded, then raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and told, "although emperor Zun is very powerful, I still want to say, be careful!"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin immediately felt a warm current in his heart, stretched out his hand to circle Ye Fei''s slender waist, and slightly raised his lips, "I''m also someone my wife cares about."


    Ye feiran: "... Who is your wife?"


    "Sooner or later!" night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Looking at the man''s smile, ye Fei ran couldn''t help rising at the corners of her mouth.


    However, this warm picture was soon broken.


    Ye feiran just blinked. Night Mu Lin''s handsome face disappeared and was replaced by a ferocious and terrible face.


    His eyes were like a pool of dead water without any vitality, looking at ye feiran gloomily.


    The sudden change also startled ye feiran, and she subconsciously retreated.


    After standing still, she quickly looked around.


    She was in a closed secret room with no entrance or exit.


    Now, only she and the ferocious ghost Xiu are in the secret room.


    Oh, there are the nether cat, the mutant nine leaf red branch, the other shore flower and Yan Nanlu. They don''t know when they have returned to her to hide.


    As for the dark spirit bead, she thought she should be by night Mu Lin''s side.


    The next moment, the girl''s laughter rang again, "cluck..."


    This time, the laughter still reverberated in the secret room. I don''t know why it made people stand up.


    When ye feiran looks around trying to find her, she speaks again.


    "You don''t have to look. You can''t see me now, but you can see me as long as you pass my test. Now is the first test.


    Giggle... I''ll wait for you at the end! "


    After everything was quiet, the ferocious ghost Xiu moved.


    When the ghost repaired, the nether cat, the mutated nine leaf red branch, the other shore flower and Yan Nanlu also moved at the same time.


    They are actually subconsciously protecting ye feiran, but they look more like robbing prey.


    In a few seconds, the nether cat, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower divided up the ferocious ghost.


    Yan Nanlu is the weakest. She doesn''t even share a trace of ghost spirit.


    However, she just smiled. The master didn''t get hurt.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Before she could speak, the environment in front of her changed again.


    However, it is also from one secret room to another, but the area of this secret room is four times larger than that just now, and there are four more ghost repair.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she felt very uncomfortable, because all this clearly told her a fact.


    The girl can see her situation, but she can''t see the girl.


    She really doesn''t like this feeling. It''s like all her secrets are exposed to others.


    Ye feiran looks at ghost Xiu directly opposite, her eyes become fierce, and the next moment her figure flashes in front of ghost Xiu.


    The sword in his hand stabbed ghost Xiu''s neck directly.


    Ghost Xiu reacted quickly and turned into a mass of black gas to escape.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The sword in ye feiran''s hand kept stabbing at the black air, so that ghost Xiu had no chance to get close at all.


    At this time, the nether cat has finished the ghost repair opposite it and immediately runs to help ye feiran.


    The ghostly cat''s eyes stared at the black air.


    Soon, it found a chance. With one mouth, it absorbed the ghost Qi of ghost Xiu''s whole body, and ghost Xiu disappeared with it.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately gave the nether cat a thumbs up, "our family is great, keep working hard!"


    Yes, ye feiran doesn''t want to accumulate practical experience at all. She just wants to pass the test and reach the end quickly.


    She really can''t stand being stared at all the time. She has no secret feeling.


    At the same time, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower also easily solved their ghost repair, leaving only Yan Nanlu still struggling with ghost repair.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. She was tangled for a moment, but she soon made a decision.


    "Xiaomengzi, please help Nanlu. We need to get to the end quickly."


    The reason why she doesn''t ask the nether cat and the other shore flower to help is that once they help, this ghost repair won''t belong to Yan Nanlu.


    After variant Jiuye Hongzhi helped Yan Nanlu take down the ghost repair, Yan Nanlu went to ye feiran and said with a guilty face, "master, I dragged you down."

 Chapter 1022

    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Yan Nanlu and said with a smile, "what is drag? You don''t drag me down. I don''t like this situation at present. I just want to reach the end quickly, so you can do your best in the later test. Xiaomengzi will help you."


    Yan Nanlu is also a smart person. Oh, no, she is a smart ghost now. Naturally, she knows what ye feiran means.


    "Yes, master!"


    Then, Yan Nanlu thanked the mutated nine leaf red branch, "xiaomengzi, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. We are all our own people." the mutated nine leaf red branch turned around Yan Nanlu.


    In his opinion, Yan Nanlu has become powerful and has more protection for Ranran. He wants it!


    As soon as the voice fell, they went to another chamber with a larger area and more ghosts.


    This time, they have to face two ghost repairs respectively. The most important thing is that the strength of ghost repair is also higher than that in front.


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and asked, "you have no problem dealing with three ghosts at the same time?"


    "There''s no problem with more. Don''t worry!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutant nine leaf red branch started.


    It gives full play to its specialty of becoming transparent and solves a ghost repair with one move.


    Before Yan Nanlu started, she saw one of the ghost repairs lying down opposite her, and her eyes crossed with doubt, but she reacted quickly, immediately absorbed his ghost Qi, and then tangled with another ghost repair.


    Ye feiran''s move is also a deadly move. When she solves one of the ghost repairs, the nether cat also solves the other ghost repair.


    However, he was a little upset when he saw that the other shore flower absorbed the ghost who had solved Ye Fei dye, "meow ~"


    Ye feiran stooped to pick it up, stroked its increasingly oily fur and said with a smile, "you share it equally with Huahua. You can discuss it."


    "Meow ~"


    The nether cat immediately discussed with the other shore flower.


    When Yan Nanlu and the mutated nine leaf red branch solved the last ghost, they discussed it.


    In this way, ye feiran and them worked together to pass 80 of the 91 tests.


    The reason why they passed the 80 tests so smoothly is naturally attributed to the nether cat, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower.


    No matter what level of ghost repair, it''s like a piece of cake for them!


    During this period, ye feiran also saw their cooperation. It was really a tacit understanding!


    Advanced ghost cultivation is only a matter of time for them.


    Yan Nanlu''s actual combat experience has also been greatly improved, which is naturally because she is bent on not dragging ye feiran down.


    Of course, ye feiran''s actual combat experience has also improved a lot.


    The last test is still the secret room, but there is only one ghost repair.


    A ghost Xiu with higher strength than ye feiran.


    Just when they were wondering, the girl''s voice rang again.


    "Congratulations on coming to the last test! This test can only be solved by yourself. They can''t help. Once you help, I''m sorry that your test failed."


    You naturally mean ye feiran.


    They are not satisfied with the variation of Jiuye Hongzhi, but they dare not say a word when they see ye feiran''s eyes.


    The next moment, ye feiran put them all away.


    The nether cat, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower stayed in the spirit planting space of Warcraft for the first time. They were not very used to it and kept protesting.


    However, ye feiran directly shields the spirit planting space of Warcraft. It''s no use for them to shout to break the sky.


    The reason why ye feiran sent them to the world of Warcraft spirit planting space is naturally because she is now under the girl''s eyes, just in case the mysterious space is exposed.


    "Nanlu, stay aside and remember not to do anything no matter what happens, or all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Ye feiran told her.


    Yan Nanlu nodded hard. In case the master was worried about his life, she


    Asshole, the master is so powerful. How can you worry about your life?


    Thinking of this, Yan Nanlu directly palmed her mouth, with a loud bang.


    Ye feiran looks puzzled. Why does this silly girl suddenly open her mouth?


    "Master, I''m fine." Yan Nanlu said calmly, as if nothing had happened just now!


    Ye feiran gave her a strange look and concentrated on dealing with the ghost repair in front of her.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Ghost Xiuyin smiled sadly, suddenly turned into a black gas and disappeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, alert to the situation around her.


    Black Qi came behind her and stretched out a sharp ghost armor to her neck.


    When the ghost armor was about to touch Ye Fei''s neck, Han Sha suddenly flew over from the front and cut off one of the ghost''s fingers.


    This is also because ghost repair reacts quickly, otherwise the whole palm will be cut off.


    After this experience, ghost Xiu didn''t dare to underestimate ye feiran and became serious.


    One person and one ghost got entangled and fought together. At the beginning, they directly tied.


    With the passage of time, ghost Xiu began to worry, and his moves became fierce.


    Ye feiran responded calmly


    During this period, ye feiran had some wounds, but the wounds on Guixiu were obviously much more serious.


    When ghost Xiu is ready to use his unique skill, ye feiran has another piano in her hand.


    With the sound of "Zheng", a melodious piano sounded.


    Ghost correction is brewing a unique skill, and doesn''t care about ye feiran''s piano sound. It''s too late when he realizes that he is affected by the piano sound.


    Just because the melody ye feiran played changed, sometimes melodious and sometimes exciting piano sound directly controlled him.


    Ye feiran seizes the opportunity and directly lets him hang himself.


    After ghost Xiu fell to the ground, ye feiran immediately urged, "Nanlu, come on!"


    Yan Nanlu came to ghost repair in an instant, but she still hesitated, "master, can you?"


    Ye feiran: "of course, he''s dead."


    The girl just asked her to solve the ghost repair alone, but she didn''t say that the ghost repair was dead. She couldn''t let Yan Nanlu absorb his ghost gas!


    When Yan Nanlu absorbed the ghost spirit of ghost repair, ye feiran''s immediate environment changed instantly.


    This time, it is no longer a secret room, but a hall.


    The hall is surrounded by green flames. The atmosphere is gloomy and frightening!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes vigilantly paid attention to the situation around her, but she didn''t find the smell of a ghost repair.


    However, she was not in a hurry. Meimou had been vigilant about the situation around her.


    After a while, the girl''s laughter rang, "cluck... It''s really powerful to come here so soon!"


    Ye feiran looks around, but she still can''t find the owner of the voice. Her voice seems to come from all directions!


    "You don''t have to look for it. You have to finish one thing if you want to see me."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It was no surprise that she didn''t trust the voice master.


    "What''s up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cloud of black gas came, and ye feiran quickly retreated a few meters.


    When she stopped, the black gas dispersed and a woman came into her eyes.


    She was bound by black gas, her head hung low and did not move.


    However, the woman soon woke up. She suddenly looked up and looked around subconsciously.


    When she saw ye feiran, her eyes widened and her eyes were surprised.


    Ye feiran also saw her face clearly. Meimou opened her mouth slightly, but there was no sound.


    At this time, the girl''s voice rang again, "you kill her, grab her baby, and you can see me.


    By the way, you will be surprised to see me! "


    At the same time, the woman also recovered and understood what the situation was at present. Her tone was urgent and said, "Ran''er, don''t listen to her, you go quickly!"

 Chapter 1023

    Hearing Raner''s words, ye feiran''s mood was out of control, and her eyes were hot all of a sudden.


    Looking as like as two peas in the portrait, she looked at the anxious and distressed feeling of the woman''s eyes.


    This is not the first time they met, but this time the woman did not change her face and no longer hid her emotions, so her mood was different, as if this was their first meeting.


    Yes, the woman in front of Ye feiran is no other than Lou min.


    No, it should be Zong Zhengyun now.


    Ye feiran didn''t respond for a long time. Not only Zong Zhengyun''s voice was worried, but also the owner of the voice was worried.


    "Don''t you want to see me very much? Then kill this woman and grab her baby." the voice owner urged.


    Ye feiran stared at Zong Zhengyun''s voice, as if she didn''t hear the voice''s master.


    Seeing this, the voice owner was more worried, "you''ll really be surprised to see me. You can say it''s a super surprise. You won''t be disappointed!"


    "Ran''er, go quickly. Don''t pay attention to it. There is... Me here."


    Zong Zhengyun''s voice also urged her to speak. She really couldn''t say the word "mother". She was sorry for her daughter.


    At this time, ye feiran''s mood also returned to calm. She blinked, raised her eyes, looked around, and asked silently, "why? There''s always a reason why you want me to kill!"


    "I said to grab her baby." the voice of the master sounded obviously lighthearted.


    "What baby?" ye feiran continued.


    As soon as the voice fell, the master was silent.


    When Zong zhengyunyin was about to speak, a cloud of black gas came and she fainted.


    Ye feiran noticed that Zong zhengyunyin just fainted, so she stopped looking at her and looked around, hoping to find the position of the voice owner.


    At this time, she also had a vague guess in her heart, which should be eight or nine.


    The voice owner saw that ye feiran was really indifferent, so he had to tell her truthfully.


    "The woman in front of you is not simple. She has been living in a secret place for years. She not only found the map of the past candle hiding place, but also got the wind spirit bead. Moreover, she has a treasure that can gather all the dark energy.


    Over the years, the couple spent most of their time collecting dark energy.


    By the way, they also collected a lot of poisons. I don''t know if it''s because of the place where candles hid in the past... "


    Hearing these words, ye feiran clenched her hands slightly, but she did not dare to look at Zong Zhengyun''s voice. She was not afraid that the voice owner would find out, but that she could not control her emotions again.


    Is the map of candle hiding so easy to find in the past?


    Is the wind spirit bead so easy to get?


    Is the baby gathering dark energy so easy to get?


    Is dark energy so easy to collect?


    Are poisons so easy to collect?


    Naturally, the answer is not easy, and it is still very difficult.


    She came from a different world. According to the law of all crossing, she generally had bad luck in some aspects, but they certainly didn''t.


    So they didn''t know how much hardship they had paid where she couldn''t see, and all this was for her!


    Poor parents all over the world!


    Ye feiran''s eyes are hot again. She quickly raises her eyes and looks around. It seems that she is looking for the voice master. In fact, she doesn''t want the tears in her eyes to flow out.


    The master of the voice saw that ye feiran didn''t respond, and was worried again. "Did you hear me?"


    Ye feiran calmed her mood, looked at Zong Zhengyun Yin and said, "since you can see what she has done and catch her, why don''t you grab her baby yourself?"


    "If I can grab it, will I use you?" the voice master blurted out.


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s lips caught up a slight imperceptible radian, just as she guessed.


    "The treasures on her are not simple. You let me grab them. I doubt your purpose very much." ye feiran continued without moving.


    The master of the voice was silent for a while and laughed again, "cluck..."


    Ye feiran''s expression didn''t change, waiting for the voice master''s following.


    "Are you worried that I''ll kill you? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." the voice Master said, and her tone was not generally serious.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she guessed more in her heart, but


    "I only heard your voice and didn''t see what you look like. Why should I believe you?"


    "Giggle... I told you, you kill her, grab her baby and you can see me." the voice owner giggled, not angry at all.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Zong zhengyunyin and said calmly, "you can always pay close attention to her because she has the curse of past candles, but don''t forget that I also have the curse of past candles. She is my relative. How can I kill her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the master was suddenly excited.


    "Ah... Why didn''t I think of this? Yes, yes, in the past, candles only cursed one family, and you all have the curse of past candles, so it''s really great that you are relatives! Why didn''t I think of it before!"


    Ye feiran: "


    How can this reaction be different from what you think!


    "Ranran, why do I think the voice owner seems stupid?" the mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help muttering.


    Ye Fei ran pulled at the corners of her mouth. Stupid Meng was just a matter of a while. It was not simple at all!


    The master of the voice didn''t know what ye feiran was thinking. He continued, "if she is willing to give you all her babies, she doesn''t have to kill her. It''s not easy for her to do it for those babies these years."


    Hearing this, ye feiran clenched her hands into fists again. After a while, she asked, "why is it not easy?"


    The voice master was in a super good mood at the moment, so he said everything he knew.


    "When the other side secret place was opened, I found her as soon as she came in, so I always paid attention to her every move. In order to snatch Feng Lingzhu from others, both of them almost died. Fortunately, they met those two strange old people, which was one of the reasons why they couldn''t leave the secret place in time.


    However, it''s right not to leave, otherwise she can''t find the map of the past candle hiding place, get the treasure that can gather the dark energy, and collect so much dark energy.


    These treasures are really not easy to get. They can be said to be... Go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire! Anyway, their husband and wife have been injured countless times, as if they were not dying!


    By the way, their two children are not easy. From childhood to adulthood, they either practice or experience.


    But I''m a little surprised that these two children have a lot of opportunities, but their strength has improved at a different speed than I thought.


    I know why she works so hard, but I don''t know why the two children work so hard... "


    The master of the voice chattered about Zong Zhengyun and them, and ye feiran couldn''t help crying this time.


    She knows why


    At this time, the master of the voice also noticed ye feiran''s situation and exclaimed, "Oh, why are you crying? I answered you not to see you cry. You quickly try to persuade her to give you all her babies, and I''ll wake her up now."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black air came.


    When the black air dispersed, Zong Zhengyun woke up again. When she opened her eyes, she subconsciously looked for ye feiran''s figure.


    When she saw ye feiran''s tears, the whole person was stunned, "ran er..."

 Chapter 1024

    Hearing Zong Zhengyun''s voice, ye feiran''s tears flowed more fiercely. She couldn''t control it.


    Seeing this, Zong Zhengyun''s voice suddenly became anxious and his voice trembled, "Ran''er, why are you crying?"


    Ye feiran didn''t answer Zong zhengyunyin, but walked slowly to her.


    She stopped in front of Zong zhengyunyin, looked at her for a while, then stretched out her hand and hugged her tightly.


    Zong zhengyunyin was stunned. At the same time, his body became stiff, but followed by a burst of joy and tears of joy.


    For so many years, she has been very worried at the bottom of her heart. She is worried that ye feiran will blame her, blame her for giving birth to her, and blame her for making her suffer so much


    This pain should have been borne by her alone. She also wanted to bear it alone, but she really didn''t expect to pass it on to the next generation so soon, and it was on ye feiran.


    It is reasonable to say that ye feiran is only half a patriarchal politician. Her surname is ye or not. All this should not fall on her.


    But all this fell on her.


    "Mother, you''ve worked hard!" ye feiran put her chin on Zong Zhengyun''s shoulder and choked her voice.


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun burst into tears in an instant.


    After a while, she found her voice and choked, "my mother is not hard. All this should be borne by my mother. I hope you don''t blame my mother or your father."


    Ye feiran loosened her hand holding Zong zhengyunyin, looked at her, and raised a smile on her face, "I never blame my parents."


    She believed that the original owner would not blame them.


    If so, which parents are willing to let their children bear these pain.


    Looking at ye feiran''s smile and listening to her sincere tone, Zong Zhengyun''s heart is naturally happy. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "Ran''er, thank you!"


    Zong zhengyunyin wanted to touch ye feiran''s face, but she was still bound by black gas and couldn''t move.


    Ye feiran reaches out to wipe away her tears for Zong zhengyunyin and laughs, "Mom, the whole family doesn''t thank you."


    Looking at ye feiran who is so sensible, Zong zhengyunyin is distressed again and wants to Tell ye feiran what he thinks more urgently.


    She doesn''t expect her daughter to really blame her and forgive her, but she has to say everything.


    It''s much better to say it than not to say it, whether to herself or to ye feiran.


    Because some things may become a person''s demons and affect the way of cultivation in the future, she doesn''t allow such things to happen to ye feiran.


    Her son is pathetic enough!


    Zong Zhengyun looked around and said softly, "Ran''er, can you lay a sound barrier? My mother wants to talk to you quietly. I don''t want it to hear."


    As soon as the voice fell, the owner of the voice protested, "what do you mean? I''m not a bad guy..."


    However, ye feiran still laid a sound barrier.


    The voice master was speechless, but he endured the thought of Zong Zhengyun''s baby.


    Maybe they''re just talking about the baby.


    Zong Zhengyun looked at the invisible boundary and said, "Ran''er, my mother also hopes you don''t blame Yan''er and yue''er..."


    Before Zong Zhengyun''s voice finished, ye feiran immediately said, "I''m too happy to have a brother and sister. Why would I blame them?"


    The real owner of this body has gone. She is just an alien soul. How can she be so selfish and only hope that her parents have only one child!


    Moreover, she does not exclude her brothers and sisters. She is so busy that she has no time to accompany her relatives. Naturally, it is better for someone to share this great responsibility.


    Zong zhengyunyin smiled with relief, but she still had to say something.


    "After giving birth to you, seeing that the burden of lifting the curse has fallen on you, my parents discussed that as long as you have one child in this life, my mother took the most powerful ziyao behind your father''s back."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is your mother so cruel to yourself?


    "But I don''t know why they still came and came together. Even if my mother took abortion drugs ruthlessly, it didn''t have any effect. In the end, my mother could only give birth to them.


    After they were born, my mother understood why there were fire spirit beads in yue''er''s Dantian, and wood spirit beads in Er''s Dantian. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran was shocked. She didn''t expect that Yan''er also had Lingzhu, and it was still mulingzhu!


    "Fire spirit beads and wood spirit beads must protect them, but..."


    Speaking of this, Zong zhengyunyin burst into tears again. "My mother is not happy at all. God must be punishing my mother. He wants my mother to see your sister, brother and sister kill each other with her own eyes, sobbing..."


    Ye feiran reaches out her hand to wipe away her tears for Zong zhengyunyin, and says seriously, "Mom, we won''t kill each other."


    Zong Zhengyun shook his head, "you don''t understand. If you want to destroy the past candle, you are so young, you must not be its opponent, so you can only choose to conquer this road, that is, purify it. If you want to purify it, you must find the origin of wood and eight heaven and Earth Spirit beads.


    Yan''er''s wood spirit beads and yue''er''s fire spirit beads are all born with the Dantian, so we must... We must dig the Dantian to get the spirit beads. "


    Zong Zhengyun said the last six words very hard.


    Although she has seen that all this is fate, and Yan''er and yue''er are destined to be born for Ran''er, as a mother, she still loves her three close children, and she has implicated them.


    Before ye feiran could speak, Zong zhengyunyin continued, "however, Raner doesn''t have to worry. My mother will dig out the spirit beads in their Dantian with her own hands.


    Niang also made preparations for their future life. In recent years, Niang found many medicinal materials for refining Shouyuan pill, such as Shouyuan fruit and changqinghua of thousands and thousands of years.


    Then ask your grandfather to refine the most advanced longevity pill and let them live longer.


    Of course, Niang also found a lot of herbs that are conducive to repairing the elixir field. I hope someone on the mainland can refine the elixir that can repair the elixir field at that time.


    So, Raner, don''t have any burden in your heart. It''s their life. They must understand it. "


    In the last sentence, Zong zhengyunyin had no confidence. She told Yan''er and yue''er about other things, except this one.


    Because she didn''t know how to speak, and she was worried that Yan''er and yue''er would resist after they said it, and then she wouldn''t try to nourish the two spirit beads.


    Zong zhengyunyin was worried when he saw that ye feiran''s expression had not changed. "My mother didn''t intend to tell you this, but you will know later. My mother is worried that it will affect your future cultivation.


    Ran''er, it may be cruel to you, but it''s really their life. I hope you can accept it slowly. "


    Ye Fei ran moved her lips and was about to speak. Zong zhengyunyin spoke first and didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    "Also, my parents recognized you at the first time, but there was a reason why they didn''t recognize you at the first time.


    At that time, my parents tried their best to take Feng Lingzhu from the hand of Zheng Xun, the supreme elder of the Tianmo sect. The Tianmo sect will not give up. Moreover, they know that my parents have been in the secret territory on the other side, so they must be looking for my parents now. After all, Feng Lingzhu is a heaven and earth Lingzhu, which can cultivate batch after batch of powerful disciples.


    Parents don''t want Tianmo sect to discover your existence, nor do they want the enemies of Zongzheng family to know your existence, otherwise they will chase you and stop you from growing up.


    Moreover, my parents have been living in the other side of the secret land. They have not established their own forces, nor have they made friends with many powerful forces. It is impossible for the Zongzheng family to fight the devil sect alone.


    Moreover, the Tianmo sect may have united with the enemies of those religious politicians to wait for the opportunity.


    Ran''er, can you understand my parents'' good intentions? "

 Chapter 1025

    Zong zhengyunyin is very nervous when she looks at ye feiran. She speaks most of her heart. She doesn''t know if her daughter can digest it?


    Ye Fei ran blinked, reached out and gently wiped away the tears on Zong zhengyunyin''s face, and slowly said, "my parents'' good intentions, Ran''er knows, I don''t blame my parents, nor my brother and sister."


    Seeing his daughter so sensible, Zong zhengyunyin was more distressed and burst into tears.


    Ye feiran looks at Zong zhengyunyin and no longer wipes her tears, because she also needs to vent. Just cry.


    Zong zhengyunyin just said most of his words in his heart and cried again. The whole person was really relaxed.


    "Ran''er, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Yan''er and yue''er. If I can, I wish I could bear all this alone..."


    Before Zong Zhengyun finished, ye feiran stretched out her hand to cover her mouth. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "Mom, don''t say any more. We are a family and we face it together. Moreover, I believe some things won''t happen."


    Zong zhengyunyin looks at ye feiran suspiciously. She really doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye feiran''s last sentence.


    "Just now, it''s her mother talking all the time. Now it''s her turn to talk!" Ye Fei ran winked and said playfully.


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at ye feiran for a while and nodded gently.


    Ye feiran just released her hand, raised a smile on her face and said, "Mom, we still have time. There must be another way to destroy the past candle or purify it."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengyunyin''s eyes turned red again, and his tears could not be controlled. He shook his head and said, "time is running out. The flowers on the other side are blooming. About three years, now there are only more than two years left.


    My mother knows your talent, but it is impossible to greatly increase your strength in a short time so that you can compete with the past. "


    "What if I have a peerless spirit tool and a powerful spirit pet?" said Ye feiran.


    Zong Zhengyun continued to shake his head and said, "Ran''er, don''t look less at the past candles. It''s much more powerful than you think. When we''re looking for it, it''s getting stronger and stronger."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Can you purify it if you have the origin of wood and eight heaven and Earth Spirit beads?"


    "Yes, the origin of wood and the eight heaven and Earth Spirit beads are the most precious treasures in the world, and only they can purify the past candles." Zong Zhengyun''s voice increased a lot, as if persuading ye feiran and himself.


    In fact, she was not sure at the bottom of her heart. She only knew that this was one of the good ways and the only way for them at present.


    "If the other shore flowers don''t bloom so fast, my mother doesn''t want to use this method." Zong Zhengyun sobbed.


    Ran''er, Yan''er and yue''er have meat on the palm and back of their hands. Her heart is dripping blood when there is an accident.


    If we dig Yan''er yue''er''s elixir field and take spiritual beads, their lives will be ruined.


    However, if there were no fire spirit beads and wood spirit beads, Raner might die or be controlled by the past candles, and the curse of the patriarchal family could not be lifted.


    Moreover, she had an intuition that if Ran''er died, the heavy responsibility of lifting the curse might fall on yue''er.


    If so, you might as well dye her fire spirit beads and try your best.


    Ye feiran naturally understands Zong zhengyunyin''s mood. She can''t do this unless she has to. How difficult it was for her to make this decision


    "What''s your previous method? Can you tell me? I want to know." ye feiran said hoarsely.


    Even if she can repair the elixir field, she doesn''t want to dig up her brother''s and sister''s elixir field for spirit beads. It''s too cruel!


    Moreover, if there is no strong psychology, how can we bear the change that the Dantian is destroyed, the spirit beads are taken and completely become a waste.


    Although she is not the original owner, she knows what it feels like to be a waste for more than ten years.


    How could she let Yan''er and yue''er bear such pain?


    Zong zhengyunyin saw that ye feiran really wanted to know, so he explained her previous methods in detail.


    "By chance, my parents got an anti heaven treasure, the legendary julingzhu, which can collect and store any kind of energy between heaven and earth.


    Over the years, my parents have been collecting all the dark energy because in the past, candles, dark energy and dark energy would have a better chance of winning.


    After leaving the other side''s Secret territory, my parents want to find two bad people with dark attributes and take their dark spirit roots. Then my parents can deal with the past candles with you.


    However, the other shore flower doesn''t know why it suddenly opened. In this way, there is not enough time at all. My mother can only think of another way. "


    Speaking of the end, Zong Zhengyun looked miserable.


    If it wasn''t a last resort, she really didn''t want to use this method.


    Her most sorry person is Ran''er, but she is also sorry for Yan''er and yue''er.


    From their birth to the present, the couple have not been with them for a year. They have always been Godfather and godmother taking care of them.


    Even in the time they spent together, most of them told them to practice well, how to nourish two spiritual beads, and say something about the dangers outside the secret place


    For more than ten years, she only thought about how to help Ran''er destroy the candles in the past, don''t dig up the spirit beads in Yan''er yue''er''s Dantian, and lift the curse of the Zongzheng family. She didn''t think of another way she had to do until she knew that the flowers on the other side were blooming... But fortunately, she made good preparations at the beginning, otherwise


    "Niang, this is a good way. Raner supports it," said Ye feiran.


    "But..."


    "No, but, besides, have you forgotten the existence of the other shore flower? With its help, our chances of winning will greatly increase!" ye feiran interrupted Zong Zhengyun''s voice and said seriously.


    She really didn''t appease Zong Zhengyun. What she said was the truth.


    Zong Zhengyun looked at ye feiran, his voice trembling, "really?"


    "Really!" ye feiran nodded heavily.


    Zong Zhengyun frowned slightly and always felt that ye feiran was comforting her.


    "Anyway, if you can''t, you must use that method. It''s not negotiable, and your objection is useless."


    Zong Zhengyun said this sentence very hard, but her tone was very positive.


    Ye feiran sighed softly, "Mom, we won''t use that method, you believe me. By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, I can repair Dantian."


    Zong Zhengyun said: "!"


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at ye feiran in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, "what did you just say? Say it again."


    "I said I could repair the Dantian." ye feiran repeated.


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at ye feiran with a shocked face and couldn''t help getting excited, "really?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "really, my aunt''s Dantian was destroyed before. I helped her repair it."


    "Great, then Yan''er and yue''er won''t become waste!" Zong Zhengyun''s voice was crying with joy, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    However, she was not happy for long.


    "What did you just say? Aunt''s Dantian was destroyed. Do you mean han''er?"


    "Well, but it''s over. My aunt is fine now. Don''t worry," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Looking at ye feiran''s smile again and again, Zong zhengyunyin knew that she didn''t deceive herself, which also made her understand that her daughter''s state of mind was excellent.


    "Where''s dad? How''s dad?"

 Chapter 1026

    Seeing that Zong zhengyunyin''s topic has finally changed, ye feiran is also very happy.


    "Cough... Does mother mean grandpa or Grandpa?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun couldn''t help laughing through tears, "you child, my mother was just asking your grandpa."


    "Grandpa is also very good. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s all right, that''s all right!" Zong zhengyunyin nodded and looked pleased. It must be difficult for his father to raise Raner so well.


    The next moment, she looked up at ye feiran and asked in a trembling voice, "Ran''er, have you... Seen your grandfather?"


    "Yes, I''ve met my grandfather and a cousin." ye feiran nodded.


    "Then tell your mother about them!" Zong Zhengyun said with a red eye.


    Next, ye feiran tells Zong zhengyunyin everything she knows, and Zong zhengyunyin naturally cries again.


    However, this time, she quickly cleaned up her emotions and looked around, "the most important thing now is to know whether this other shore flower is good or bad?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. "Niang also guessed that the owner of the voice was the other shore flower."


    "Don''t guess, it''s the other shore flower." Zong Zhengyun''s tone affirmed, "Ran''er, remove the sound insulation barrier. We''ll act according to our circumstances."


    As soon as the sound barrier was removed, the other shore flower immediately asked, "did you persuade her to give you all her babies?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. "She''s my mother. Is there any difference between her and me, baby?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. Anyway, you must take her baby, otherwise you can''t see me, and you can''t leave here." the other shore took a non-negotiable tone.


    "In fact, I don''t want to see you very much." ye feiran said faintly.


    "You..." the other shore flower fell into anger. "I tell you, you will regret if you don''t see me, and I really don''t lie to you. You really can''t leave here."


    When the other shore flower spoke, Zong zhengyunyin had been looking at the surrounding environment. At a glance, the other shore flower did not lie.


    However, she was not in a hurry to speak, and Ran''er might have other intentions.


    Ye feiran really has other intentions. She wants to be patient with the other shore flower.


    "You loosen my mother first."


    "Did she promise to give you her baby?" asked the other shore flower.


    Ye feiran: "


    How can she feel that the other shore flower seems to have been hurt by the closest spiritual plant!


    Ye feiran doesn''t know that she feels right again.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t speak, the other shore flower continued, "if she doesn''t promise, I won''t let her go."


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly and tried to untie Zong Zhengyun''s voice, but the black Qi dispersed one second before and recovered the next.


    "Ran''er, it doesn''t hurt. That''s it!" Zong zhengyunyin said.


    Ye feiran tangled in her heart and apologized, "Mom, I wronged you."


    "No grievance, as long as I can see you." Zong Zhengyun shook his head and said.


    Although she was tied and unable to move, she still liked the situation and could get along with ye feiran alone.


    Because once she appears in front of people, she will restore Lou min''s false identity.


    Ye feiran smiled. "I''ll see if there''s really no exit?"


    "Be careful!" Zong zhengyunyin warned.


    Ye feiran nodded and turned around where they were. There was really no mechanism here and there.


    "Hum, as I said, you can''t leave here. Have you lost your heart now? If you lose your heart, quickly take her baby." the other shore flower couldn''t help but urge.


    Ye feiran ignored it. After she was sure she couldn''t leave, she returned to Zong zhengyunyin.


    The divine sense moved, and immediately there was a table and a chair.


    Then God realized that there were not only cakes and spiritual fruits, but also dry food and wine on the table.


    Other shore flower: "!"


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at the things in front of her and was a little confused. Her family Ran''er was too calm.


    However, such a mind is really very good!


    She must thank her father-in-law for the opportunity to go home in the future.


    Next, ye feiran not only tastes delicious food and wine, but also feeds Zong zhengyunyin.


    Facing his daughter''s feeding, Zong zhengyunyin was happy and excited.


    Looking at this picture of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety, the other shore flower didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Because this development is completely different from its imagination, they are not in a hurry at all.


    "No, little girl, what are you doing? Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    girl?!


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Didn''t his voice sound like a little girl?


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve said everything I should say. You can do it! Anyway, the test was too long and I''m tired. Now it''s time to have a rest."


    Other shore flower: "


    After about one incense stick, the other shore flower finally surrendered.


    "OK, I''m afraid of you."


    With its voice falling, the black air on Zong Zhengyun''s voice disappeared.


    As soon as Zong zhengyunyin was free, he immediately came forward and hugged ye feiran tightly, "Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran also reaches out her hand to hug Zong zhengyunyin and cries sweetly, "Niang!"


    Next, Zong zhengyunyin did everything she just wanted to do, touching her head and face.


    "Raner''s face changing technique is also good!"


    "Hey, hey... Niang''s face changing skill is also good. Maybe I just inherit your ability." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun smiled, "you, your mouth is as sweet as your father!"


    "Was that mother cheated by her father''s sweet words?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Seeing a picture of mother''s kindness and son''s filial piety again, the other shore flower immediately quit.


    "That human being, I have untied you. You quickly give your baby to your daughter."


    Zong zhengyunyin glanced at ye feiran and said calmly, "I can give all my babies to Raner, but only if you show up first."


    "You... Don''t push an inch." the other side was angry.


    Zong Zhengyun Yin and ye feiran didn''t speak and didn''t take the next step.


    Seeing this, the other shore flower was more angry, but it had no choice but to retreat one step after another.


    "Forget it, I give in!"


    As its voice fell, Zong Zhengyun and ye feiran found that the environment in front of them began to change, and one bright red other shore flower after another opened around.


    Finally, a huge other shore flower also came into their eyes.


    At this time, they understood why the other shore flower had not appeared in front of them. It turned out that it was bound.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and said softly, "Tut, you''re bound, too. Who tied you up?"


    "Can''t I do it myself? Anyway, you hurry to help me untie this bundle of spiritual rope." the other shore flower begged people in a tone that was not generally bull like.


    "Bundle spirit rope?"


    Ye feiran''s attention suddenly fell on the long rope.


    "Tut Tut, this rope is good!"


    The other shore flower: "... Untie it for me. Isn''t this bundle of spirit rope yours?"


    Ye feiran walks forward slowly.


    "Ran''er!" Zong Zhengyun immediately shouted.


    Ye feiran looked back at her and said with a smile, "Mom, I know."


    The other shore flower understood the meaning of their words and said a little speechless, "I tell you, in fact, you really don''t have to guard against me. I''m really the most cooperative part."


    Ye feiran glanced at it, "really? But I don''t think it''s better than the other two!"


    "What are you talking about? You mean you''ve got the power of two other shore flowers?" the other shore flower was surprised. It thought ye feiran only got one.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. Meimou always looks at the other shore flower in front of her vigilantly.


    After a while, the other shore flower laughed again, "giggle... Then I have no reason not to cooperate."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "so you didn''t want to cooperate at all before, did you?"

 Chapter 1027

    "Anyway, I''m very cooperative now, and I don''t have any other thoughts." the other shore flower replied.


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips. "So, I''m right. I don''t know what made you change your mind and cooperate?"


    "Oh, why are you so upset? I can''t cooperate now?" the other shore flower was a little angry, and the whole flower trembled constantly.


    Ye feiran stopped talking and looked at it quietly with her hands around her chest.


    Seeing this, the other shore flower was anxious again, "little girl, what are you thinking? Untie me quickly and absorb me again!"


    "If you don''t answer my question, you come to the door countless times, and I don''t want it," ye feiran said with an eyebrow.


    Other shore flower: "


    What''s the matter with the world?


    It took the initiative to send it to the door for human beings to accept, but human beings didn''t want it!


    Ye feiran still looks at the other shore flower quietly.


    Seeing this, the whole flower of the other shore flower trembled for a while before admitting its fate and truthfully replied, "at the beginning, I really wanted to be the master. Later, I found that you have got part of our strength, and I didn''t change my mind.


    But then I found that there were not only Youming cats, but also heaven and Earth Spirit beads and dark spirit beads around you, so I changed my mind.


    Now you also tell me that you have got two powers, so I have no reason not to cooperate!


    Don''t you human beings often say that those who know current affairs are heroes? I know current affairs! "


    Ye feiran stared at the other shore flower thoughtfully. After a while, she asked, "the power of the other shore flower is divided into five parts, and each part leaves a touch of divine consciousness..."


    Before ye feiran finished, the other shore flower said, "but with the passage of time, that touch of divine consciousness will become weaker and weaker, and finally disappear completely.


    As long as we practice hard, we will grow new wisdom and have our own independent ideas, so... Oh, you are so smart, you must understand what I mean? "


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "you just said you were the most cooperative part. Do you know the rest?"


    "Tell me first, how many strengths did you get and where did you get them?" asked the other shore flower.


    "The first is the nameless Island, which only appears once in ten years, and the second is an ancient tomb in this secret territory..."


    At this point, ye feiran frowned slightly and was a little confused.


    "The third place is the bamboo forest, which has the inheritance power of the other shore flower, and the fourth place is that it turns into my mother."


    "Is there anything else?" asked the other shore flower.


    "There is you." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Other shore flower: "


    Although it sounds angry, I have to admit that it is true.


    "With me, you get three powers. The inheritance power in the bamboo forest also belongs to the second. As for the little power transformed into your mother, it''s me."


    With that, the other shore flower carefully looked at ye feiran. I don''t know why. At this moment, it was a little afraid of her anger.


    However, ye feiran just picked her eyebrows slightly and thought about it.


    The other shore flower doesn''t talk anymore. The little girl is very smart. She doesn''t have to say anything to understand what''s going on.


    After a while, ye feiran lifted her eyes and looked at the other shore flower, "why?"


    Other shore flower: "


    It''s really angry!


    Don''t think it doesn''t see that she knows what she''s asking.


    However, it can only sulk by itself, and still honestly answers ye feiran.


    "As long as the divine consciousness does not dissipate or grow new wisdom, we can all hide the inheritance power elsewhere, and we can also divide the inheritance power into several parts.


    The part of the ancient tomb is to hide the inheritance power in the bamboo forest. My inheritance power is not here. I am also divided into three parts and hidden in different places. "


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran''s look became dignified. The power of the other shore flower was more cunning than she thought, and it didn''t seem so easy to gather all the power of the other shore flower!


    The other shore flower noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and continued to urge, "so you''d better accept part of it as soon as I cooperate and take the initiative to send it to the door!"


    At this time, ye feiran also returned to normal, "the last problem."


    "You say, hurry up!"


    "Do you know the situation of the remaining two parts of power?"


    "I only know that some of them are also in this secret realm, but it has grown new intelligence and wants to devour me more than once.


    I think it should be the most difficult part of the power. You should be mentally prepared. It... Is very strong! "


    This time, the tone of the other shore flower was very serious.


    "Aren''t you its opponents when you combine the three forces?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Er... I can''t beat it anyway. As for the strength of the two places you get, I won''t know until you integrate later." the other shore flower said truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye feiran stretched out her right hand without saying a word, and a big, charming and dripping other shore flower immediately surrounded the other shore flower in front of her.


    "Oh, what are you doing in such a hurry? At least let me be mentally prepared... Ah!"


    The other shore flower screamed at last and was completely silent.


    The other shore flowers around also quickly disappeared. Soon, the big other shore flowers returned to ye feiran and began to integrate the power they had just obtained.


    Ye feiran looked down at the other shore flower pattern on her right wrist, and her heart had more confidence. There were two parts of the power of the other shore flower. No matter how strong they became, she had to find a way to win them.


    At this time, Zong zhengyunyin also walked in front of Ye feiran and saw the flower pattern on the other side of her wrist. The bottom of her eyes was painful.


    "Ran''er, I''m sorry for you."


    Ye feiran pulled up her sleeves, raised her eyes to Zong Zhengyun''s line of sight, and said seriously, "Mom, don''t say such words again. I don''t like it."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun''s expression suddenly stiffened and hurriedly said, "Ran''er doesn''t like it. That mother won''t say it in the future."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    Next, Zong zhengyunyin hurriedly gives ye feiran the wind pearl and a yellow map.


    "Put it away!"


    Ye feiran looks at the wind spirit bead whose energy is obviously stronger than the water spirit bead, purses her lips, and takes it in with a heavy heart.


    "Mom, you and dad have worked hard."


    They must have paid a lot to nourish the wind spirit beads.


    "Parents don''t work hard." Zong Zhengyun shook his head. "By the way, don''t tell anyone about Feng Lingzhu, especially those of Tianmo sect."


    "I know." ye feiran nodded heavily, then received the wind spirit bead into the mysterious space and asked it to practice with the water spirit bead.


    Feng Lingzhu liked the environment here as soon as she entered the mysterious space, so ye feiran was obedient to what she said.


    Then ye feiran opens the Yellow map and frowns.


    There is not a word on the map, only intricate routes, a touch of flame and all kinds of poisons.


    "Mother, do you know where this is?"


    Zong Zhengyun shook his head. "I don''t know, but this is really the place where candles used to hide."


    "The mainland is so big that it''s hard to find it just by this map without a word reminder." ye feiran frowned.


    Zong zhengyunyin reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head. He comforted, "Raner, don''t worry. My parents will find a way to find the eight special purple spirit stones or four residual pictures. Maybe there will be some clues."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and coughed softly, "cough... Mom, the eight purple spirit stones were eaten by the nether cat."


    Zong Zhengyun said: "!"


    what? Eat!


    The next moment, ye feiran has a black cat in her arms.


    The nether cat knew that ye feiran was talking about it. She looked at Zong Zhengyun with ghostly eyes and meowed, "meow ~"


    Its voice sounds very soft and cute, which makes people feel soft involuntarily.


    Zong Zhengyun looked at it and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, she just regretted for a while, "it doesn''t matter. There must be other clues."

 Chapter 1028

    Then, ye feiran handed the four remnant pictures to Zong zhengyunyin, "Mom, I''ve got the remnant pictures."


    Hearing this, Zong zhengyunyin was surprised. He quickly stretched out his hand to take the remnant picture and opened it. "Yes, these four remnant pictures. Ran Er, how did you get them?"


    "I got it by chance," replied ye feiran. It''s really easy for her to get these four residual pictures.


    Zong zhengyunyin reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head. She just thought she didn''t want to mention the hardships.


    She read the remnant picture once and asked ye feiran to put it away.


    Next, Zong zhengyunyin gave ye feiran the 20 largest Najie.


    "There are all the treasures my parents have got in the secret place these years. Take them."


    Ye feiran''s divine knowledge sweeps one of the rings. It is filled with medicinal materials, and all of them are rare medicinal materials, not ordinary medicinal materials.


    "Does this... Brother and sister have it, too?"


    "They......" Zong Zhengyun Yin said truthfully to Shangye feiran, "no, they have been growing up in the secret place. They have collected a lot of treasures, and Godfather and godmother have given them a lot. You don''t have to think too much. Take it!"


    Ye feiran looks forward to Zong zhengyunyin, so she has to accept the twenty quit.


    Seeing that she accepted it, Zong zhengyunyin raised a smile on her face and continued, "by the way, my parents have prepared eight Warcraft for you. You can see it when you leave Heiyan valley."


    Zong Zhengyun''s voice fell, and the mutated nine leaf red branch jumped up immediately, "Ranran!"


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "Isn''t it good to have a powerful little partner? Besides, I haven''t got some attributes of Warcraft yet!"


    "Yingying baby... Ranran, you don''t love me anymore. I''m jealous. It''s very serious."


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch hid and went sad.


    Ye feiran: "


    There is a jealous spirit pet. What to do, online, etc. It''s very urgent!


    Because the variant Jiuye Hongzhi and ye feiran communicate through divine consciousness, Zong zhengyunyin only noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression.


    "Don''t Ran''er like the spirit pet? The Warcraft your parents find for you are at the level of divine beast. Having a powerful spirit pet is very important for a cultivator. If you don''t like the Warcraft your parents find at that time, can we have something else?"


    "Mom, I like lingchong. I like lingchong that my parents are looking for more." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengyunyin also raised a smile on his face, "the eight Warcraft, godmother has been tamed. You can contract them at that time."


    Ye feiran blinked. It seemed that her parents knew that she was chaotic.


    "Thank you, mom and Dad!"


    "Thank you for what? The family you said doesn''t say thank you, and these are all things that parents should do. Whose parents don''t find contract animals for their children!" Zong zhengyunyin said gently.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly raised. That''s right, but how many parents on the mainland find eight divine beast level spiritual pets for their children at once.


    God knows, ye Shiqing has always been born in canglan Ye''s house, and there is only a nine level holy beast.


    It can be seen that the spirit pet of divine beast level is not so easy to find or tame.


    Zong zhengyunyin saw that ye feiran didn''t speak. He thought she was thinking nonsense and continued, "there are many divine beasts in the secret land on the other side. I also found them for my father and han''er."


    "Grandpa and aunt will be very happy, and I will be very happy," ye feiran said with a smile.


    Next, Zong Zhengyun softly asked ye feiran about her childhood. Ye feiran naturally reported good news rather than bad news.


    Half an hour later, the energy of the other shore flower was finally integrated.


    "Little master, we can go!" said the other shore flower.


    Ye feiran stood up and stretched out her hand to play her elastic robe. Then she asked, "where is your inheritance power hidden?"


    "It''s not in the ghost town anyway."


    "Oh, then get us out of here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the environment in front of Ye feiran and Zong Zhengyun changed.


    Ye feiran saw Ye Mu Lin at a glance. She immediately raised a smile on her face and jokingly said, "Deputy tutor of night!"


    Night Mu Lin naturally saw Zong Zhengyun''s voice, but she has recovered Lou min''s appearance.


    He nodded gently, looked at ye feiran and asked, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right!" ye feiran shook her head and looked around. It was the place before. "Deputy tutor ye, have you been here all the time?"


    "Yes!"


    There is an outsider here. Night Mu Lin spared his words like gold.


    Ye feiran is about to introduce Zong zhengyunyin. Night Mu Lin speaks first.


    "You go on, I have something to leave for a while."


    Ye feiran hurried to Yemu Lin and asked softly, "shall I go with you?"


    "No, I''m also in the ghost town. Be careful."


    Night Mu Lin said, and the man disappeared.


    Zong Zhengyun Yin looked at the direction where night Mu Lin disappeared and said, "Ran''er, your assistant tutor seems to be more powerful than master Yan."


    Ye Fei ran raised her lips. "Niang can remove the words like two. His strength is more powerful than mentor Yan."


    Zong Zhengyun stopped asking, "then let''s go on and stay with you."


    "Good!"


    At this time, the voice of the other shore flower suddenly sounded in her mind, "little master, who is he?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter, master of the dark pearl?"


    "What, the dark spirit bead is not yours?" the other shore flower suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. Looking at the flower patterns on the other side of the wrist, she said calmly, "why, do you regret that cooperation? But it''s done. It''s no use regretting. There''s no regret medicine in the world."


    "I don''t regret it, but it''s hard for you to grab the dark spirit pearl from that man." at this moment, the other shore flower was very worried.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and thought of what had happened before. "You can take me to the place where you were bound in front of him before. Now there must be a way to grab his dark spirit pearl unconsciously!"


    "No, I can''t." Hua Lima on the other side said, "I took you away and always showed kindness, so he didn''t move. If I guessed correctly, his divine consciousness was always watching our situation at that time."


    Ye feiran blinked. Now she seems to understand why night Mu Lin has been waiting for her.


    Oh, her emperor is so powerful!


    It''s really proud that such a powerful man is her boyfriend!


    Her girlish heart!


    "Well, you hurry to absorb the ghost spirit. I''ll solve the problem of dark spirit beads."


    "You have a way?" the tone of the other shore flower was full of expectation.


    "If I can''t get the dark pearl, won''t you think of a way?" Ye Fei ran said cunningly.


    Bian Hua: "... OK, I''ll do something, but don''t hold so much hope. I can only try my best."


    "I see. Hurry to absorb the ghost gas."


    "It''s not urgent. I can kill all the ghosts in the ghost town at once." Hua Ba on the other side said.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What''s the matter? Is it so bad?


    The other shore flower felt ye feiran''s surprise and suddenly burst out, "the whole ghost town is my site. They are my food. I can eat them whenever I want."


    Listen to me, the radian of Ye Fei''s mouth keeps rising. It''s really a big surprise!


    "Well, you''re the best! But it''s really not urgent now. Let them experience it!"


    "That''s what I think. Anyway, they can''t kill many ghosts. I''m still thinking about how to grab the dark spirit pearl from that man."


    At last, the tone of the other shore flower became serious.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s a good thing to use her brain more.


    She will never admit that she is so bad, hehe

 Chapter 1029

    Next, Youming cat, variant jiuyehongzhi and Yan Nanlu continue to absorb ghost Qi.


    Ye feiran is only responsible for walking, because all the ghost repairs around are solved by Zong zhengyunyin, and sometimes help Yan Nanlu.


    "Mother, I also need experience." Ye Fei ran said helplessly.


    Zong zhengyunyin noticed ye feiran''s helplessness and had to tell him, "be careful."


    About half an hour later, ye feiran came to the door of a main hall. She heard the laughter in the hall and looked puzzled.


    Is there anyone else in the ghost town?


    Enter the hall and see the situation in the hall. Ye feiran and Zong Zhengyun take a slight pull from the corners of their mouths, and then their faces become dignified.


    Because the hall is full of ghost repairs, and they are all very flirtatious female ghost repairs. Their strength is not weak. They are playing in the water.


    When those female ghost Xiu saw ye feiran, their eyes suddenly glowed green. Some female ghost Xiu also stretched out their tongue and licked their lips.


    Ye feiran: "


    She has a bad hunch that the female ghost in the temple is a lust ghost!


    Sure enough, the next second a charming voice came into her ear.


    "Little brother, are you lost? Why don''t you take a bath together!"


    The goose bumps all over ye feiran''s body suddenly pop up. It''s terrible!


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll deal with them now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zong Zhengyun killed him.


    Youming cat, variant nine leaf red branch, other shore flower and Yan Nanlu followed closely.


    "Be careful!" ye feiran had to tell her.


    When she was ready to do it, the hem under her feet was caught by one hand.


    When she looked down, she saw that the hand was stretched out from the black jar beside her, and the black jar was drenched with chicken blood.


    Ye feiran looked at the hand that was obviously a man and immediately guessed whether this man should be


    The next second, weak voices came out of the black jar.


    "Little leaf, help me!"


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and looked at the black jar drenched with chicken blood and that hand, with a speechless face.


    It seems that Han Xize''s trip to the ghost town was in vain and had no effect at all.


    She even suspected that Han Xize would be more afraid of ghosts in the future.


    "Han Xize, are you still not a man?"


    "No matter what, I am a man, which is an unalterable fact." Han Xize directly applies what Yunchen said before.


    Ye feiran: "


    She threw away Han Xize''s hand, "either you come out by yourself, or I''ll let a female ghost fix hold you out."


    "No!" Han Xize immediately shouted, and then the man quickly climbed out of the black tank.


    The speed was amazing, because he knew that ye feiran was not kidding. She could really let a female ghost Xiu take him out.


    He doesn''t want a female ghost. He''s afraid he won''t sleep all his life.


    When ye feiran saw his miserable appearance, she couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    Han Xize is really miserable now. His black hair is messy into a chicken nest, his face is even funnier than ghost symbols, his clothes are broken, and even a few toes are exposed.


    He looks like a beggar, but he is more miserable than a beggar, because he still has many scars. Those scars are marked by ghost armour.


    Han Xize looked at ye feiran, who was laughing, and his face was loveless.


    "Xiaoye, are we still friends? I''m so miserable that you can still laugh."


    As he spoke, Han Xize was wronged. God knows what terrible things he had experienced before.


    If he could, Han Xize would never want to have any contact with ghosts, or even hear the word ghost again.


    After ye feiran laughed enough, she said, "I can''t control your appearance!"


    Han Xize took a look at the female ghost repair in the hall becoming less and less. He was slightly relieved. Then he said weakly, "little leaf, you''ve had enough laughter. Can you promise me to follow you? I really don''t dare to go alone."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is more curious about what Han Xize went through before.


    "Cough... What ghost did you encounter after you separated from us? You made yourself so embarrassed that you even took out chicken blood. No, where did you get chicken blood?"


    "I''m afraid of ghosts, so there''s always chicken blood in the Najie." Han Xize replied with an embarrassed face. From small to large, his Najie has always had chicken blood.


    Ye feiran: "


    I''m afraid this man is really hopeless!


    "Who told you that chicken blood is useful for ghost repair?"


    "Listen to what others say, I don''t know if it''s useful, but it can really give me some comfort."


    At this moment, Han Xize didn''t dare to see ye Fei dye her eyes. It''s really embarrassing!


    But he had no other choice. He was really afraid of ghosts and was born.


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line and said silently, "you''d better tell me what ghost you met!"


    Han Xize was even more aggrieved. "I don''t know whether the Lord intended it or not. All I met were lusty ghosts. They... I can''t say it. Anyway, I''ll always take a detour when I see ghost Xiu in the future."


    Ye feiran blinked. Thinking of the female ghost Xiu who just greeted her, she looked at Han Xize''s miserable appearance, and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t tell me that you''ve always met female ghost Xiu?"


    Han Xize Wei Qu Baba nodded. He really didn''t have a male ghost repair. He didn''t see his female fate so well on weekdays. He didn''t want a female ghost repair fate!


    Ye feiran: "... Cough, in fact, it also proves that you are handsome. Otherwise, how can it be all female ghosts, right?"


    Although Han Xize is still wronged, he seems to be comforted a little.


    "Anyway, I''m following you. You can''t leave me."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "but you haven''t overcome your fear of ghosts. How can you explain to mentor Yan at that time?"


    "I apologize, and I will never trouble you." Han Xize immediately raised his hand and swore.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, noticed that his eyes were a little red, and sighed softly in her heart, "okay!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s promise, Han Xize immediately jumped at ye feiran. He was really moved and grateful.


    Ye feiran dodged and said with a disgusted face, "clean up yourself and look at your hot eyes!"


    "Yes, I''ll clean myself up immediately."


    Han Xize ran to the bath with a smile on his face, but on the way, he stopped again, turned to look at ye feiran and said pitifully, "little ye, can you watch me clean up?"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    What''s the word of tiger and wolf? He''s not an emperor. What''s worth seeing?


    "No!"


    With that, ye feiran turned ruthlessly to beat the ghost.


    Finally, Han Xize hesitated for a long time to find a place without female ghost repair to clean up himself.


    When all the female ghosts in the hall were killed, he cleaned up and healed himself.


    Han Xize saw Zong Zhengyun''s voice and immediately said hello, "Mrs. Fei!"


    Zong zhengyunyin nodded. She knew that Han Xize was ye feiran''s teammate and couldn''t help saying, "as long as you treat ghost cultivation as a normal cultivator, you won''t be afraid."


    "Ha ha..." Han Xize smiled awkwardly. "In fact, I don''t know why I''m afraid of ghosts. I may not be able to overcome it all my life."


    Zong Zhengyun frowned slightly and reminded, "then don''t let others know that you are afraid of ghosts, otherwise others will seize this point to deal with you."


    Hearing this, Han Xize looked serious. "I see. Thank Mrs. Fei for reminding me."


    At this time, ye feiran also came back. She looked at Han Xize and asked, "haven''t you been hurt internally?"


    "No, it''s all skin trauma." Han Xize shook his head.


    Ye feiran nodded, then put her hands around her chest and said, "are you sure you want to follow me? I like places with more ghosts!"

 Chapter 1030

    Han Xize looked stiff, but he insisted, "I follow you and have you around. I''m not afraid. You won''t die."


    "You''ll know if I''ll die later." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Looking at ye feiran''s smiling eyes, Han Xize trembled in his heart, "little leaf, you can''t do this to me!"


    Ye feiran stopped talking to Han Xize and looked to Zong Zhengyun, "let''s go!"


    The next moment, Han Xize saw Yan Nanlu who suddenly appeared beside him and screamed, "ah..."


    Ye feiran suddenly a black thread. Come on, it seems that she is more afraid of ghosts than before.


    I don''t know if mentor Yan will spit blood when he knows it?


    Yan Nanlu looked at Han Xize and said silently, "what are you afraid of? I''m not a lust ghost, and I won''t wipe you dry."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize had run to ye feiran, and his face was a little pale. He didn''t know if Yan Nanlu''s words had stimulated him.


    Seeing this, ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and said helplessly, "Nanlu, you don''t have to exercise him. He should be hopeless."


    Soon, they came to another hall. This time, there were male and female ghosts in the hall.


    Without saying anything, ye feiran shut Han Xize in the same barrier with a very ferocious male ghost Xiu.


    Han Xize: "!"


    Han Xize regained his mind and immediately slapped the border with a sad face, "little leaf, you can''t do this to me!"


    "I gave you a chance before. You wanted to follow me." ye feiran said innocently.


    "Little leaf, I beg you." Han Xize pleaded for mercy while guarding against the terrible male ghost repair.


    "It''s no use kneeling down and begging me. I specially selected a male ghost repair with similar strength for you. You can fight!"


    With that, ye feiran waved away.


    Han xizeton wanted to cry without tears. At the same time, male ghost Xiu had been killed. He had to beg ye feiran and scream while dealing with male ghost Xiu.


    When ye feiran and Zong zhengyunyin saw this scene, the corners of their mouths smoked at the same time.


    This man is really afraid of ghosts, but he reacts very quickly and can use it all at once.


    "Niang, what do you think of him?" ye feiran said silently.


    Zong Zhengyun shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Next, ye feiran pays attention to Han Xize''s situation while beating ghosts.


    As long as Han Xize kills the ghost repair, she immediately sends another ghost repair in, and her strength is higher and higher every time.


    Han Xize is still crying and howling to deal with ghost repair. This scene is funny and speechless!


    When the last ghost repair in the hall disappeared, ye feiran withdrew the border and smiled, "it''s good!"


    Han Xize looked around and made sure there was no ghost repair. Then he said with a sad face, "little leaf, you can''t do this to me."


    "What have I done to you? I''m not doing it for you? You see how good I am to you, so that you can accumulate practical experience, and I didn''t let the female ghost fix in to fight you!" Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and gasped.


    Han Xize: "


    What you said is very reasonable. I''m speechless.


    But he''s just afraid!


    "You can''t follow me, or it''s like this," ye feiran said.


    Han Xize subconsciously shook his head, "I follow you."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked and continues to walk forward.


    In this way, Han Xize still lives in dire straits, but much better than before.


    However, he was still afraid of ghosts and showed no sign of change.


    As time went by, not an hour and a half before dawn, the other shore flower suddenly said, "little master, I''ll take you to find your baby."


    "Baby? What''s the treasure of these ghosts? Or do you collect a lot of treasures?" ye feiran asked with a look of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Little master, don''t look down on these ghost repairs. Their treasures are really good! Of course, I have collected a lot of treasures. Hurry up, I''ll eat all the ghost repairs in the ghost city before dawn." the other shore flower urged.


    Ye Fei''s lips were raised. I''m afraid the other shore flower is an impatient spirit plant!


    As soon as the other shore flower appeared, all the ghosts around were scared to hide.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xize was so happy that he whispered, "finally I can have a rest!"


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "not good."


    Han Xize doesn''t care at all. As long as he doesn''t have to face ghost repair, if he doesn''t do well, he won''t do well!


    Soon they came to a secret room.


    When ye feiran walked into the secret room, the other shore flower stopped Zong zhengyunyin and Han Xize outside and overbearing, "this is the baby I prepared for the little master. You can''t go in."


    Hearing that there was a baby in the secret room, Zong Zhengyun was relieved, "OK, we won''t go in."


    Han Xize also nodded, "yes, we won''t go in."


    The other shore flower is also a dark attribute. The baby it is looking for must be related to the dark attribute. He has no interest in these babies, so as not to attract ghosts in the future.


    The other shore flower looked at them suspiciously, and then controlled two powerful ghosts to guard in front of the door of the secret room.


    "Shit, why did you suddenly get Guixiu here? I said we wouldn''t go in if we didn''t go in. We''re all people with our word."


    Han Xize was frightened and retreated several steps at once, and moved silently to the side of Zongzheng yunyin.


    The other shore flower looked at Han Xize contemptuously before entering the secret room.


    Besides, ye feiran saw the dark energy balls of different sizes in the secret room, and the radian of the corners of her mouth kept rising, "I take back what I just said, there are so many ghost repair babies in the ghost city!"


    Other shore flower: "


    So you are such a little master!


    "Look at those on the ground."


    Ye feiran stooped to pick up a black spirit stone, took a closer look, and said, "it turns out that this is the legendary black spirit stone, which is more beautiful than I thought!"


    "Yes, these are all the dark energy and black spirit stones collected by ghost repair. I robbed them all. You should put them away quickly. But explain in advance that these are mine. The nether cat, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the ghost repair can''t rob them." Bi''An flower said.


    Ye feiran glanced up at it and said with a smile, "it depends on whether you can protect yourself?"


    "What, you don''t care about it?" the other shore couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, these babies are mine when they enter my space. You are all my spiritual pets. You can absorb them all. Let''s rely on your abilities!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Other shore flower: "


    Is there such a master in the world? What kind of master did it meet!


    "But these babies are mine!"


    "Put it away by yourself. Anyway, it''s mine when you enter my space." Ye Fei Ran''s face is not red and gasps.


    Other shore flower: "


    Oh, I''m so angry!


    If it has a human who accepts the precepts, why ask this unscrupulous little master.


    Alas, I''m in a hurry to recognize my master. I can only recognize him.


    "These are my treasures. Whoever steals me will fight with who."


    Ye feiran thought she didn''t hear anything, and the mutant nine leaf red branch and Youming cat were already secretly trying to rob these treasures.


    After ye feiran takes the treasure of the whole secret room into the space, the other shore flower takes her to the secret room in the secret room.


    "This is the treasure I collected. How about surprise?"

 Chapter 1031

    Ye feiran glances at the secret room. The area of the secret room is more than twice as large as that just now. Besides where she is now, all other places are filled with large and bright black spirit stones.


    There are also dark energy balls larger than just now floating in the air, as well as other energy balls.


    Ye feiran took a closer look at those different energy balls. The next second, meimou widened slightly and said in surprise, "is this the essence?"


    "Yes, yes, surprise?" the other shore flower is very persistent in this problem.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and coughed softly, "cough... The essence of the dark system is really surprising, but these black spirit stones and dark energy balls have no surprises!"


    Other shore flower: "!"


    It turns around ye feiran, paying special attention to her eyes.


    "Little master, take a closer look."


    Ye feiran''s lips lifted a slight imperceptible radian, pretended to look at the secret room again, raised her eyebrows and said, "there''s really nothing special!"


    The other shore flower is so angry!


    "Little master, there must be something wrong with your eyes. Don''t you see that the black spirit stone here is bigger, brighter and more energetic than the one just now?


    Also, don''t you think the energy of these dark energy balls is more refined? "


    Ye feiran: "I know!"


    The other shore flower choked.


    Ye feiran looked at it with a smile. "What''s surprising? You''re the boss of the ghost city. Naturally, the treasure you collect is the best."


    Bi''An Hua: what you said is very reasonable. I have nothing to say.


    I don''t know why, the other shore flower was suddenly wronged, "little master, can''t you praise me? Yingying..."


    The sudden change of the other shore flower surprised ye feiran.


    In her initial impression, the other shore flower was a cold and arrogant spirit plant, but now after integrating more power, why did it become like this?


    Is this the real other shore flower?


    However, ye feiran didn''t tangle for long. After all, there were two other shore flowers whose power didn''t merge.


    Perhaps every fusion, character will change.


    For a moment, ye feiran is full of curiosity about the character of the other shore flower after integrating all her forces.


    "Ranran, I like its current character." the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly said.


    Ye feiran nodded gently, "I also like its current character."


    I like to see how angry it jumps and can''t treat her. Hahaha


    "Hey, hey... It proves that I have a good connection with Ranran''s heart!" the mutated nine leaf red branch said happily.


    Ye feiran blinked. How does this sound a little familiar?!


    When ye feiran lifted her eyes to look at the past again, she suddenly pulled out the corners of her mouth, and the other shore flower... Wilted!


    Alas!


    She sighed softly in her heart, who is not a baby, she also needs someone to coax.


    However, it''s better to coax the flower baby now!


    "The flowers in our family are great. We have collected so many first-class babies!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s exaggeration, the other shore flower suddenly bloomed, especially bright.


    "Yeah, yeah, I think I''m great, too!"


    Ye feiran: "


    How does this tone sound a little familiar?!


    Ye feiran shook her head and her eyes fell on the essence of the dark system again.


    When she looked carefully, she was even more surprised, because these essence elements were either Millennium essence elements or Wannian essence elements!


    I wonder if clover can absorb the essence of the dark system?


    The next second, the voice of the nine tail divine fox sounded in her mind, "yes!"


    "How do you know?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Master, look for yourself."


    Ye feiran looks at the mysterious space and the four leaf clover nods.


    Seeing this, ye Fei''s eyes lit up immediately and could absorb it.


    "Cough... Huahua, the treasure of the secret room, I can keep it for you. I won''t let Youming cat, xiaomengzi and Nanlu rob it, but you have to promise me one condition."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutant nine leaf red branch and Youming cat immediately protested.


    "Ranran!"


    "Meow ~"


    Ye feiran reaches out to play the nine leaf red branch, and then reaches out to touch the nether cat.


    The two became quiet for a while.


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to the other shore flower, and the other shore flower is also looking at ye feiran.


    "What conditions?"


    "All the essence of the dark department belongs to me." ye feiran smiled.


    "No!" the other shore flower refused without thinking.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "have you figured it out?"


    "Very, very clear, absolutely not." Hua Yuqi on the other side affirmed that these essence elements were the most difficult to collect, and it took a lot of energy.


    "Don''t forget, all these babies will be mine when they are taken into my space." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Be reminded of this again, the other side is very angry!


    "Hum, I can eat them all now."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It''s really a rabbit that bites when it''s urgent!


    However, she has some ways.


    "Since you don''t agree, I won''t keep it for you."


    Hearing this, the happiest are Youming cat and variant nine leaf red branch.


    One baby here is worth several outside. Can they not salivate?


    The other shore flower looked at the nether cat and the mutated nine leaf red branch, and hummed, "hum, my baby, I can protect it naturally."


    Ye feiran nodded softly and stopped talking. Then Shenzhi moved all the treasures in the secret room to the mysterious space.


    The next second, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the nether cat quarreled to go back to space.


    "Don''t worry!" ye feiran smiled.


    The other shore flower also hurried to ye feiran, "little master, you have to keep your word!"


    "Of course, you three are either outside or inside together," said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, the other shore flower was very satisfied. Thinking of Yan Nanlu, she asked, "where''s the female ghost?"


    "The same!"


    When ye feiran was about to leave the secret room, a slight sound came from her ear.


    At the next moment, ye feiran looked at the place where the voice came from, but there was silence around, as if the voice just now was their illusion.


    "This is your secret room. What''s the situation?" asked ye feiran.


    The other shore has a silly face. It doesn''t know what the situation is!


    Ye feiran stayed quietly, not making a sound, and even hid her own breath, but the secret room was still quiet.


    With the passage of time, when Zong Zhengyun and Han Xize waiting outside began to worry, a slight sound sounded again in the secret room.


    This time, ye feiran and the other shore flower both decided exactly where to make the sound for the first time.


    At the same time, the variant nine leaf red branch in the transparent state has gone to the place where the sound is sent out and smashed the wall with a lightning speed.


    Ye feiran felt that there was nothing but a flash of black light in front of her.


    "What is that?"


    "I don''t know, but it smells delicious."


    When the other shore flower said, the petals exuded some liquid.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    I''m afraid it''s drooling!


    At this moment, the first impression of the other shore flower on ye feiran was broken into slag.


    "Cough... Since you think it''s delicious, go find it quickly. Maybe it''s some peerless baby."


    The other shore flower is the boss of the whole ghost town. No one is more suitable to find it.


    "Yes, I''ll find it right away."


    When the other shore flower began to look for it, ye Fei winked at the nether cat and the mutant nine leaf red branch.


    "You can also find it, but show me when you find it. If it''s just energy, you''ll find it and share it equally."


    Youming cat and variant Jiuye Hongzhi nodded at the same time, and then handed ye feiran a meaningful look at them at the same time.


    Their owners are really bad!


    Ye feiran pulled her lips. What is it that men are not bad and women don''t love?


    In the same way, the master is not bad, the spirit pet does not love, hum~

 Chapter 1032

    However, the other shore flower, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the nether cat almost searched the secret room and couldn''t find the black light.


    Ye feiran looked for it herself, but there was no trace.


    She was worried that Zong Zhengyun Yin and Han Xize outside were in a hurry. She said, "keep looking. I''ll go out and report peace first."


    Zong zhengyunyin and Han Xize were about to forcibly enter the secret room when they saw ye feiran.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Little leaf!"


    When ye feiran saw their worries, she warmed up and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Han Xize hurriedly stepped back several steps and looked warily at the two gatekeepers, so that he ignored Zong zhengyunyin''s title to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked around and asked, "did you just see a flash of black light?"


    "No!" Zong zhengyunyin and Han Xize shook their heads at the same time.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, so that thing should still be in the secret room.


    "If you see any black light, you''d better catch it and I''ll go in and have a look."


    Zong zhengyunyin and Han Xize responded and did not ask what was in the secret room.


    Ye feiran searches in the secret room outside and suddenly thinks of a mouse she ignores.


    "Treasure hunt, you come to help find it."


    The treasure rat''s mung bean like eyes rolled a few times and looked at Ye Fei''s hair with a squeaky voice, "squeaky..."


    Ye feiran naturally understood its meaning, reached out and nodded its head, smiled and said, "I found it and gave you ten Heavenly fruits."


    As soon as the voice fell, the treasure rat immediately began to search for treasure.


    It''s a very contented mouse. No, treasure hunt mouse.


    Those mice can''t be compared with it.


    Finally, the dark thing hidden in a small stone cave was successfully found by the treasure hunt mouse.


    The treasure rat bit it. It struggled desperately in the treasure rat''s mouth, but it was a pity that it couldn''t escape anyway.


    The nether cat, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower looked at the dark things and looked sorry. Why didn''t they find them and hum


    Ye feiran grabs the dark thing, looks at its bright eyes, and the corners of her mouth can''t help rising. It''s clear that she is like a snow elf!


    But it is black all over, and the snow elf is white all over.


    "I''m afraid it''s an elf!"


    Hiding in this secret room full of dark treasures, it should be a black elf.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looks at the nether cat, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower. They all look at the black elf covetously.


    "Does it smell good?" asked ye feiran.


    "Incense!"


    "Meow ~"


    "Do you want to eat?" asked ye feiran again.


    "Yes!"


    "Meow ~"


    Looking at their drooling appearance, ye feiran raised the snow elf again and asked, "is this your kind?"


    The snow elf looked at the black elf, nodded like mashing garlic, "yes, yes, it''s a dark elf!"


    At the same time, it didn''t forget to remind ye feiran, "little sister, it''s bad. You should be careful."


    "Bad?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the black elf. She couldn''t see what was bad.


    "I see, but I like the wilting spirit pet. No matter how bad it is, it can''t escape my palm."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran sent the black elf and the snow elf into the mysterious space at the same time.


    "Little Tuanzi, I''ll give you a task to teach your lovely little partner."


    Hearing this, the snow elf suddenly felt great pressure. He forgot to tell his little sister that he was a little afraid of the dark elf.


    Suddenly, she got another elf. She was still a dark elf. Ye feiran''s mood was not so beautiful!


    She very readily gave the treasure hunt mouse ten Heavenly spirit fruits, and one by one told the nether cat, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower not to think of black elves, otherwise


    "If there''s anything wrong with the black elf, I''ll settle with the three of you."


    With the smiling eyes of Shang Ye Fei ran, the three suddenly jumped in their hearts and agreed that they would never have the idea of black elves again.


    Then, ye feiran returns along the road, ready to leave the ghost town.


    As for the other shore flower, it returned to the depths of the ghost city and began to eat its own ghost repair.


    Yunchen was a little confused when they saw that the ghost repair in front of them suddenly turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared, but they noticed the outside sky. They returned along the road without thinking about it.


    They''ve been beating ghosts all night, and they''re tired now.


    On the way, the friends met one after another, but only ye feiran and Han Xize were not seen.


    Thinking of Han Xize, the pastoral horse said, "I don''t know how Han counsellor is?"


    If it weren''t for the obvious smile at the bottom of his eyes, Yunchen and they would think he was concerned about Han Xize.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t meet him anyway."


    "Do you think he will crush the jade beads given by master Yan and elder Hua from the beginning?"


    "I think it''s possible that he is so afraid of ghosts!"


    "Even if he is crushed, mentor Yan and elder Hua will not take him out of the ghost town. They will certainly let him continue to beat ghosts."


    "I hope he can overcome the problem of fear of ghosts during this trip to the ghost town!"


    Soon, six people walked out of the ghost town and saw Mr. and Mrs. Fei, Yan''er yue''er and Yan Zhenghua Jasmine at a glance.


    "Didn''t you see Han Xize''s egghead?" Yan Zheng asked immediately.


    "No!"


    As soon as their voice fell, Han Xize, ye feiran and Zong Zhengyun appeared in their sight.


    "Can''t it? Is that really Han Cong''s egg? How is it different from what I imagined." the pastoral looked at Han Xize, who was well-dressed, with a face of disbelief.


    Situ Yu: "what do you think?"


    Pastoral: "embarrassed!"


    Jiang yinghan: "I think he must follow Xiaoye, otherwise it can''t be like this."


    Yan Zheng kept looking at Han Xize and panicked. He had to hide behind ye feiran slowly.


    Ye feiran looked at him speechless and said with a smile, "it''s a good apology!"


    "I..."


    Han Xize looked at Yan Zheng and ye feiran. He took a deep breath and went to Yan Zheng''s front. He hung his head and said nothing.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    The next moment, Han Xize said loudly, "I''m sorry for master Yan''s good intentions. Now I''m more afraid of ghosts."


    Yan Zheng: "


    The others couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    Yan Zheng looks up at ye feiran, who nods helplessly.


    For a moment, Yan Zheng was very complicated. He suddenly felt that his mentor was too difficult. He even had a disciple who was afraid of ghosts.


    On the other side, when Fei Yun, ye long, saw Zong zhengyunyin and ye feiran coming out together, his heart couldn''t help beating faster for a while.


    Notice Zong zhengyunyin''s gentle eyes to ye feiran, and his heart is more excited. Is this what he thinks?


    When Zong zhengyunyin returned to him, he took her aside and whispered.


    Yan''er and yue''er are curious.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye long, Yan''er and yue''er, suppresses her inner joy and silently turns her attention to the ghost city.


    I don''t know where the emperor is now?


    She just thought of night Mu Lin, and night Mu Lin''s figure appeared in her sight.


    Two people''s four eyes are opposite, and the corners of their lips can''t help rising. Only one person can''t be observed, and one person doesn''t hide it.


    When heimu''s hind foot just came out of the ghost town, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling immediately.


    This made Han Xize shrink his neck and pale.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng had to believe that the child was really more and more afraid of ghosts, which also made him rethink the method of training Han Xize.


    When the sky was white with fish belly, the ghost town also disappeared in front of everyone, but the other shore flower had not come back.


    When ye feiran was about to call, the voice of the other shore flower had first reached her ears.


    "Little master, you go first!"


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly and didn''t ask. Anyway, this area is the territory of flowers on the other side. Nothing should happen.


    At this time, the other shore flower is still in the ghost city. It is looking for something.


    "Strange, where''s purple lotus?"

 Chapter 1033

    The other shore flower turned over the ghost town, but found no trace of purple lotus, only some escaped fish hiding.


    The other shore flower couldn''t find the purple lotus, so she was unhappy, so these ghosts were tortured by it before they disappeared.


    The other shore spent three times, but the results were the same.


    "Was it picked by the little master''s little partner?"


    Thinking of this possibility, the other shore flower immediately left the ghost city and returned to ye feiran as soon as possible.


    "Little master, I still have a treasure in the ghost town, but it''s gone. Maybe your little partner picked it."


    Did you pick it?


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to look at night Mu Lin. shouldn''t the baby in the flower mouth on the other bank be purple lotus?


    "What baby?"


    "A purple lotus, I have cultivated it for many years. Little master, ask your little partner quickly, and I must get it back." the other shore flower was devastated.


    It should have eaten the purple lotus first. It''s really careless!


    Ye Fei''s beautiful black eyes suddenly lit up.


    Cultivation?!


    "Huahua, can you cultivate purple lotus?"


    "Understand! But little master, it''s not important. What''s important now is to get the purple lotus back." the tone of the other shore flower was very anxious.


    "Cough... I can''t get it back."


    "Why? No, so you know who picked it? Who picked it? Tell me which bastard it is. I''ll not only grab the purple lotus back, but also teach him a lesson."


    The other shore flower gave a vicious glance at the people around.


    For a moment, Yan Zheng and they all clearly felt that they were swept by a gloomy look, and then all their eyes focused on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was calm and warned, "Huahua, keep a low profile. Let''s keep a low profile."


    "Now what low-key talk, you quickly tell me which turtle bastard picked my purple lotus, and I made him miserable."


    The other shore flower was a little angry.


    Ye feiran smiled at the crowd and replied, "master of the dark pearl."


    "Who? The owner of the dark pearl is..."


    The voice of the other shore flower suddenly stopped, and it remembered who the owner of the dark Pearl was.


    The other shore flower looked at the night Mu Lin not far away and couldn''t say a word anymore.


    Because it knows very well that it can''t beat the man even if it works hard.


    It doesn''t seem worth taking your own life for a purple lotus!


    However, the purple lotus that has been carefully cultivated for so many years has been picked by others, and it is also sad in its heart.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The other shore flower suddenly burst into tears. The cry sounded very sad.


    Ye feiran: "


    One side of the variation jiuyehongzhi still doesn''t forget to fall into the well.


    "Hehe... Let you have a peerless baby and don''t tell Ranran. That''s what happens if you don''t tell Ranran and don''t believe Ranran.


    Obviously, Ranran knows that spiritual plants can be planted in Ranran''s space, and you don''t know how to let Ranran transplant purple lotus in.


    Maybe after transplantation, one purple lotus will become two purple lotus.


    Fool Huahua, you are really stupid! "


    Hearing this, the cry of the other shore flower suddenly stopped, and now it was too late to regret.


    It only thought that the little master was a robber and worried that the purple lotus was occupied by the little master. The others didn''t think of it at all.


    If that magical space can really turn one purple lotus into two, it will never hurt the little owner.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The other shore flower began to cry again.


    Ye feiran has been peeping into his inner thoughts, and the corners of her lips pull.


    Anyway, the result is the same. Purple lotus will fall on Yelin''s hand.


    However, it''s a pity that the lotus pond.


    The lotus pond that originally cultivated purple lotus, plus the other shore flower that will cultivate purple lotus, maybe those purple lotus seeds in her space will soon take root and sprout.


    "Wait, don''t cry. Is the lotus pond still there?" asked ye feiran.


    If yes, she can wait here for one day at most and move the lotus pond into the space at night.


    "Wow... It''s gone. The purple lotus is gone. I was very angry and smashed it."


    Ye feiran: "


    Loser!


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and said as calmly as possible, "if there is any baby in the future, you should tell me. If there is no special situation, I won''t rob your baby."


    "I see." the other shore flower sobbed. It really regretted it now.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a little doubt, "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to rob his dark spirit pearl? Why don''t you try to rob purple lotus back now?"


    "It''s different. The dark spirit pearl sometimes acts alone. I have a chance, but he must put the purple lotus on him. I can''t grab it." the other shore flower replied weakly.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. It turned out to be so. She thought it dared to pluck the tiger.


    "OK, don''t be sad. This purple lotus is gone. We can raise another one."


    "Little master, you''re so clever. I''m afraid you don''t know the value of purple lotus!


    Purple lotus is rare, and purple lotus seeds are also rare. How can we cultivate purple lotus without purple lotus seeds? "


    The other shore flower is still weak, so we can see how much it values purple lotus.


    "I have purple lotus seeds!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the other shore flower was stunned, and the next moment the whole flower was excited again.


    "What did you say? What did you just say? You have purple lotus seeds?"


    Hearing the third consecutive question of the other shore flower, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "yes, so do you want to help me cultivate it?"


    "To cultivate, of course! Where are the purple lotus seeds? I''ll start cultivating now." the other shore flower is not generally excited.


    "No hurry!"


    With that, ye feiran stopped paying attention to the other shore flowers and walked slowly to night Mu Lin.


    "Cough... Deputy tutor ye, congratulations on getting what you want. I wonder if you can give me a lotus seed?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at the playful ye feiran. If not so many people around him, he must touch her head or pinch her face.


    "Yes, I''m going to give it to you without asking. After all, I''m still waiting for your surprise."


    With that, night Mu Lin had a delicate jade box in his hand.


    Ye feiran took the jade box impolitely and said with a sly face, "I''m also waiting for the big surprise of deputy tutor Ye!"


    Night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, "wait."


    "OK!"


    Then, ye feiran let the other shore flower go to the mysterious space. At the same time, she told it where the purple lotus seeds were and gave it the purple lotus seeds she had just got.


    "Cultivate well, I believe you."


    The other shore flower saw two purple lotus seeds at once, and the whole flower was too excited.


    "I know, I will cultivate it well, but you must give me a purple lotus."


    "No problem." ye feiran replied cheerfully. Anyway, we''ll talk about it later.


    Seeing that the other shore flower began to cultivate purple lotus, ye feiran took a look at the surrounding environment, reached out and touched her stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach is suddenly a little hungry."


    Night Mu Lin looked at her lips and went over to suggest camping nearby with Yan Zheng.


    Solemnly noticed the faint tired color on Yunchen''s faces, and naturally responded cheerfully.


    Only by having a good rest can we better experience treasure hunting.


    After an hour, the group started again.


    As she walked, ye feiran suddenly remembered a very important thing and hurriedly asked, "Huahua, where is your inheritance power?"


    "No longer here, there is one in the depths of the black rock valley, one in the goblin forest, and one near the entrance of the secret land."


    Ye feiran: "... It''s so scattered!"


    The other shore flower no longer takes care of its leaves and continues to cultivate its purple lotus.


    Heaven and earth are vast. Now purple lotus has not been cultivated.


    When ye feiran saw that it was focused on cultivating purple lotus seeds, she had to go to old Fei and ask, "old Fei, how far is it from the depths of Heiyan Valley?"

 Chapter 1034

    Hearing this, Fei Lao looked at ye feiran and asked, "do you want to go to the depths of Heiyan Valley?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran said truthfully.


    Fei laoton frowned, glanced at ye feiran, and turned directly to find Yan Zheng.


    "Old man Yan, your disciple wants to go to the deep part of the black rock valley. You should ask her to give up this idea. The deep part of the black rock valley is not a place where their children can go now."


    Fei Lao said as he walked, without deliberately lowering his voice, so everyone knew that ye feiran wanted to go to the depths of Heiyan valley.


    Yue''er ran to ye feiran and said anxiously, "brother ye, it''s very dangerous in the depths of the black rock valley. My parents came back only with one breath. If it wasn''t for grandpa and grandma Fei, they..."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned and subconsciously looked at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin shook their heads and motioned her to give up the idea.


    Ye feiran closed her lips and asked the other shore flower in the mysterious space through her divine consciousness, "flower, is it dangerous in the depths of the Black Rock Valley?"


    "Nonsense, it''s certainly dangerous deep in the black rock valley, otherwise I wouldn''t hide my inheritance power there."


    Ye feiran: you''re right. I''m speechless.


    "By the way, another strong force is probably deep in the black rock valley," added Bi''An Hua.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately reached out to help her forehead. She originally wanted to let the other shore spend herself to get back the inheritance power. Now... She has to go.


    The other side secret place has only been opened once in 20 years. This time, she has to integrate the power of the other side flower!


    The other shore flower temporarily took back the idea of cultivating purple lotus and said seriously, "little master, it''s really strong."


    "No matter how strong you are, you should integrate it." ye feiran said helplessly.


    If it''s not strong, she''ll shrink back!


    Some things don''t know the result without trying.


    The other shore flower nodded, "I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you for our incomparably beautiful flowers."


    Hearing ye feiran''s praise, the other shore flower was a little shy, "don''t say, I''ll seriously cultivate purple lotus."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. As soon as she raises her eyes, she admires Lin''s deep eyes at night.


    At the next moment, ye feiran quickly walked up to Ye Mulin and asked with a smile, "does Deputy tutor ye have anything to say to his disciples?"


    Hearing the word "disciple", night Mu Lin pulled his lips. He was really brave enough to say anything.


    "Why do you want to go to BlackRock Valley?"


    "The inheritance power of the other shore flower is hidden there, and the power of another other shore flower is likely to be there," ye feiran said truthfully.


    Then, she raised a pair of beautiful dark eyes and looked straight at the man. At the bottom of her eyes, there was a color of expectation that was strong enough to almost overflow.


    Night Mu Lin was so soft that she wanted to hold everything in front of her, just for Bojun to smile.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    "Disciple, thank you, associate tutor Ye. Associate tutor Ye is the best person." ye feiran also deliberately bows her hands to thank her.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Night Mu Lin said to go to Heiyan Valley himself, and Yan Zheng would not refuse.


    He knows Ye Mu Lin''s ability and that there must be many dark guards of the evil cloud palace around. He will be able to protect these children at that time.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to miss such a good opportunity to let the children go to the depths of the black rock valley to increase their knowledge. It is also very good to have an unforgettable experience trip.


    When he learned of the solemn decision, Fei didn''t ask much, but he was more curious about ye Mu Lin''s identity, and gave birth to a bold guess.


    Maybe this area is too close to the ghost town haunted at night. Ye feiran and his party walked most of the day very smoothly.


    Most importantly, they also got a lot of herbs and poisons on the way.


    Ye feiran carefully dug out the Ruo Jianhua and raised her eyes to see a touch of red looming in the black jungle.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye feiran walked quickly. With the shortening of the distance, it felt a hot air flow and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    When ye feiran saw the red, she determined that the hot air was emitted from it.


    This touch of red is a fire red grass. The color is not ordinary fire red. It seems that it will catch fire in the next moment!


    Tang Mengtong behind ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, what kind of grass is this? The air flow from it is very hot!"


    "Split heart grass!" Ye Fei ran replied.


    Tang Mengtong picked his willow eyebrows slightly, looked at the heart splitting grass and said slowly, "it turns out that this is the heart splitting grass. According to the records, it can make the user''s heart become hot until the heart is burned to ashes."


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded gently and continued, "if some poisons are added, its toxicity will become stronger. For example, after people smell it, the blood in the whole body begins to boil.


    With the passage of time, people''s blood gets hotter and hotter, and then these hot blood will burn their blood vessels.


    If you don''t take the antidote for a long time, the poisoned person will also be burned directly. "


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Tang Mengtong''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "Little leaf, you want to teach me to refine this poison."


    "OK!" ye feiran replied cheerfully, "but heartbreaking grass is rare."


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the others, approached ye feiran''s ear and said in a low voice, "I believe you can plant it."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Tongtong has confidence in me!"


    With that, she squatted down and carefully dug the broken heart grass.


    Tang Mengtong slightly picked his willow eyebrows and whispered, "I don''t know why. Anyway, I believe you from the bottom of my heart. I always think you can do things that others can''t do."


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong, smiled and stopped talking.


    When she was ready to collect the split heart grass and transplant it to the mysterious space, an angry female voice suddenly came from not far ahead.


    "Where''s the little white face? He''s brave enough to dig the crack heart grass that Miss Ben saw first. If he knows the truth, he will immediately offer the crack heart grass with both hands."


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked up at the same time and saw a woman in black walking quickly with an angry face.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. It seems that more and more people are coming from Heiyan valley.


    She glanced at the woman in black, collected the split heart grass directly, and then planted it directly in the mysterious space.


    When the woman in black saw ye feiran put away the heart breaking grass, she flashed in front of her and said angrily, "little white face, are you deaf? Don''t you hear what Miss Ben said? Take out the heart breaking grass quickly."


    At this time, Han Xize they also came over. Han Xize said sarcastically, "take it out when you say you take it out. Who do you think you are?"


    "Crack heart grass is my first favorite, of course it''s my favorite." the woman in black raised her chin and was very overbearing.


    "Ha ha..." Han Xize sneered. "You say you like it first. Who can prove it? Moreover, even if you like it first, so what? Who picks it is who."


    "You..." the woman in black pointed to Ye Fei to dye them, and her anger fluctuated violently in her chest. "Very good. Since you propose a toast and don''t punish it, you''re welcome."


    When the woman in black was ready to use poison, the man had been kicked out.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the black woman''s body smashing on an uneven black stone, Han Xize and they gave ye feiran a thumbs up one after another.


    "Great!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and said, "you have a lot of nonsense. You can deal with such people directly."


    Han Xize reached out to touch his nose and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha... It will be like this next time."


    As the scream of the woman in black fell, a group of people quickly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Coral!"


    Hearing this name, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Is she a member of the overseas witch clan?

 Chapter 1035

    At this time, Yan Zheng had come to ye feiran and warned seriously, "people of the witch clan, don''t make a noise."


    Seeing that Yan Zheng was so serious, ye feiran knew that this group of people must be not simple. They looked serious and looked at the people of the witch family silently.


    When they noticed that two old elders of the witch clan were the peak of Mahayana, they knew what was going on and why Nie Shanhu was so arrogant.


    At the same time, Lao Fei and Mrs. Fei also came to Yan Zheng''s side, and they no longer hid their strength.


    Mahayana peak!


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei are also the peak of Mahayana.


    However, at this time, ye feiran was more sure that the people of the opposite witch clan were not simple, otherwise the three elders would not be so afraid.


    After taking the healing pill, Nie coral immediately stretched out and pointed to ye feiran and shouted, "Grandpa, the broken heart grass was dug by the little white face in red."


    Nie Shanhu''s grandfather is the nine elders of the witch family, which is one of the Mahayana peaks. At this time, he looked up and his eyes directly focused on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help shaking her eyes. They were a pair of very gloomy and terrible eyes. After being stared at by him, she felt that she was about to die.


    The next second, the solemn figure moved slightly, blocking the eyes.


    It was at this time that the nine elders of the witch family noticed that Yan Zheng and Fei Lao were the peak of Mahayana, and their eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Nie Shanhu didn''t notice this and continued to shout, "Grandpa, the cracked heart grass must be taken back. I finally met a cracked heart grass. I can''t cheap the little white face in red."


    "Ha ha..." Fei sneered. "I haven''t seen you for many years. The people of the witch clan are still the same. They have to rob when they see what they want. It''s shameless!"


    Hearing the speech, the nine elders of the witch family and another Mahayana peak elder, that is, the six elders of the witch family, looked at each other and said in the same voice, "you are Fei Lao!"


    Fei Lao smiled without saying anything, sneering.


    For a moment, the eyes of the witch people looking at Fei Lao became afraid.


    Yes, the moment before they saw the three Mahayana peaks of Yanzheng, they still wanted to get back the broken heart grass, but now


    "Hum, it''s our bad luck to meet you today. Let''s go!" the nine elders of the witch family Leng hum.


    Hearing this, Nie coral couldn''t believe it. "Grandpa, that''s split heart grass, we..."


    "Shut up!"


    Nie Shanshan''s fierce eyes on her grandfather made her shut her mouth and didn''t even dare to look at her grandfather.


    When she left, she glared at ye feiran fiercely.


    The little white face in red not only made her lose the crack grass, but also made her scolded by her grandfather.


    She must remember him. If she meets him in the future, she must let him go.


    After the witch people left, Han Xize looked at Fei Lao with a look of worship.


    Just show your identity and drive away the family with two Mahayana peaks. It''s really awesome!


    Fei Lao noticed their eyes, but smiled, then stroked his beard and said, "it''s best not to meet the people of the witch family in this place, otherwise the witch family will take advantage of the unique environment here to deal with you. At that time, no matter how strong the strength is, it may not be able to escape their magic."


    "Why?" Han Xize blurted out.


    "The witch clan, as its name implies, knows witchcraft, Gu Shu and poison. They have a special way to gather the poisons around them.


    Don''t underestimate the poisons in Heiyan Valley, even a small black ant. If the witch people gather thousands of black ants in a special way, can you escape?


    Well, even if you have a strange fire that can burn black ants, there are other poisons in Heiyan valley. Think it over for yourself! "


    "The dike of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant''s nest! It''s rare for Fei Lao to be in a good mood and willing to preach. You must keep it in mind." Yan Zheng followed.


    Fei Lao: "


    Which eye of the old man saw that he was in a good mood?


    He was not in a good mood at all. He unexpectedly met the witch people so soon that he had to expose his identity in advance.


    Ye feiran nodded softly, and did not forget to bow her hands. "Thank you for your advice!"


    Looking at such polite children, Fei Lao was in a better mood.


    Ye feiran raises her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin. the man doesn''t know when he has put on the mask.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Is this what the people of the witch clan are worried about?


    Han Xize noticed that ye Mulin was wearing a mask, and they felt very strange, but none of them had the courage to ask.


    Then, the group continued to go forward and chose another road specially in order not to compete with the people of the witch clan.


    However, before nightfall, they found a place to camp. When they set up a tent, the witch people appeared again.


    The nine elders of the witch family were also slightly stunned when they saw Fei Lao, but he looked around and clapped his hands directly and said, "camp here."


    Fei Lao frowned slightly, and the nine elders of the witch clan immediately made a sarcastic voice, "Fei Lao, don''t say this is your territory."


    "Hum!" old Fei snorted softly, looked at solemnly and stopped talking.


    Yan Zheng immediately sent a message to ye feiran and asked them not to provoke the witch people.


    Hearing the word "initiative", ye feiran looked at them and smiled.


    Soon, a woman in white came into ye feiran''s sight.


    The people of the witch clan were all dressed in black. Suddenly a woman in white came, which really attracted people''s attention.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. It was her!


    Yes, the woman in white is none other than the witch Saint Nie Liuli.


    When the people of the witch family saw Nie Liuli, they saluted one after another, "saint!"


    The saluters include the nine elders and six elders of the witch family. From this, we can see how high the witch saint is in the witch family.


    Nie Liuli nodded gently. Meimou glanced at ye feiran and others, and her vision stayed on Yelin.


    Why does she think the man''s figure is a little familiar?


    Ye feiran has been looking at Nie Liuli. Naturally, she noticed this and slightly raised her eyebrows. Is the witch Saint also one of the rotten peach blossoms of the emperor?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. Emperor Zun''s charm is too great!


    At this time, she did not realize that her own charm was equal to that of emperor Zun.


    Next, the two sides camped and rested peacefully.


    Ye feiran takes the roasted hare leg to Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin smiled at Shang Ye Fei ran, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. His voice asked a little hoarse, "why is ran Er looking at me like this?"


    Ye feiran felt the look behind her and said with a smile, "emperor Zun has so many rotten peach blossoms. I feel that you can meet one wherever you are."


    Under the mask, Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrows frown slightly. Although he likes to see ye feiran jealous, he doesn''t want ye feiran unhappy.


    "Except for Raner, other people are the same in my eyes."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Childe, in the eyes of the master, except that you are a woman, others are men in his eyes. There is nothing different." heimu couldn''t help explaining.


    Listen to the words, ye Fei Ran''s mouth is slightly drawn. Is this true?


    But she couldn''t help being happy.


    Alas, she is still a layman.


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mulin''s eyes carefully for a while, and then said faintly, "emperor, let me show you your eyes! Don''t worry, I don''t accept the medical fee."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    The little woman is naughty again and plans to change the subject.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin suddenly approached ye feiran and whispered in her ear, "rotten peach blossoms, pinch one by one, never show mercy, how about?"

 Chapter 1036

    Smelling the speech, ye feiran bit the barbecue in her mouth and looked up at Ye Mu Lin. how did she think this sentence had other meanings!


    "Cough... In that case, are you going to kill most women in the world?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t speak, but ye Fei ran continued, "as long as they don''t provoke me and don''t hinder my eyes, I can treat them as transparent."


    Anyway, the emperor of his family certainly won''t let any woman close. For this, she has great trust in the emperor.


    Night Mu Lin: "what Raner says is what he says. I listen to Raner."


    Black wood on one side silently lit incense for the women who like his master. I hope you have a look. Don''t provoke the childe, otherwise the end will be very miserable.


    Nie Shanhu homosexuality and stare at her, and saw her make complaints about her. "It''s disgusting, I can''t imagine being here."


    At this time, Nie Liuli also took back her sight. How could the man in her mind be a broken sleeve mania, so she must have read it wrong, or she just happened to be a little similar.


    Nie Liuli glanced at Nie coral. Nie coral immediately swallowed her words down her throat. She was afraid of her angry grandfather and the saint cousin Nie Liuli.


    However, when Nie Liuli walked away, she began to stare at ye feiran again.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care. The mutated nine leaf red branch can''t stand it.


    So it found an opportunity to teach Nie coral a lesson.


    Nie Shanhu looked at ye feiran''s smile and thought of the heart splitting grass he finally met. He was really unhappy!


    She raised her chin and stared at ye feiran while eating the barbecue.


    Suddenly, something fell from the tree. It happened to fall on her mouth.


    Nie Zhenzhu just saw this scene. She looked up and noticed the blackbird in the tree. She immediately exclaimed, "sister coral, that''s bird shit! Don''t move your mouth, or you''ll eat bird shit!"


    The next second, Nie Shanhu immediately ran to one side to spit.


    Seeing this, except for the nine elders of the witch family with a black face, everyone else couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Han Xize, they are also laughing.


    "Deserved it! Who made her stare at the little leaf all the time."


    "Those who are too unreasonable are generally unlucky. You see, blackbirds can''t see it."


    "Next time you have a chance, be sure to ask her what bird shit tastes like?"


    "Shut up, you''re disgusting. Do you want to eat?"


    Nie coral vomited yellow bile, and his lips rubbed red and swollen. He still felt that there was a smell of bird excrement in his mouth, "vomit..."


    She vomited for a while and then sat down to rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Han Xize and they laughed and said.


    Nie coral felt that they were laughing at her. She stood up, trembled, pointed to Han Xize and scolded, "bitch, what are you laughing at? Shut up for Miss Ben, or miss Ben will peel your face."


    Han Xize took a look at Yan Zheng and Fei Lao, and immediately went back, "what do you think you are, we still hinder you from laughing. If you have the ability, you can peel our faces!"


    With that, Han Xize also pointed to his face. The taste of provocation is very strong!


    "You..."


    Nie Shanhu just took two steps, the fierce voice of the nine elders of the witch family rang, "stop!"


    "Grandpa, they are laughing at me." Nie coral was wronged immediately, and there was a mist in his eyes.


    The nine elders of the witch family wanted to continue to scold Nie Shanhu, but Nie Liuli shut up with a cold look in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Nie coral was ecstatic. The saint cousin was helping her!


    The next moment, her figure flashed, came directly in front of Han Xize, and reached out to grab Han Xize''s neck.


    "Be careful of her nails, poisonous!"


    When ye feiran reminds, Han Xize has dodged flexibly.


    In this way, the two people got tangled up.


    Nie coral has been using poison, and Han Xize can''t get the upper hand for a while.


    "I''m poisoned. I''ll detoxify you." Fei suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Han xizedun was enlightened. He didn''t believe in Fei Lao and Xiaoye.


    The next second, he waved his fist recklessly.


    Nie coral didn''t expect him to do this. She stepped back a few steps to stabilize her body, but her right eye has become black


    "Ah..." Nie coral screamed and shouted to Han Xize again, "Miss Ben is going to kill you!"


    Nie Shanhu grabbed a handful of poison and sprinkled it on Han Xize. Han Xize didn''t hide and directly greeted him.


    Fei Lao: "


    Ye feiran: "


    Isn''t this fool afraid of the deadly poison?


    Han Xize''s eyes were cold, and his fists blew out directly like a casserole.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The rain like fists kept falling on Nie coral''s face.


    Nie Shanhu was directly beaten to see Venus. The whole person was stunned and didn''t resist.


    The next moment, Han Xize''s casserole like fist blew out again with a strong wind!


    "Bang!"


    Nie Shanhu was blown out!


    After Nie coral fell to the ground, he immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood, mixed with two teeth.


    "Coral!"


    The witch family checks Nie Shanhu''s injury. Ye feiran also comes to Han Xize for the first time to feel his pulse.


    After checking the poison in him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. It turned out that the witch family also had fools!


    "Eat quickly!"


    Han Xize takes ye feiran''s antidote pill and eats it immediately.


    After a while, the poison on him was released.


    Han Xize checked his body and couldn''t help asking, "what poison did she give me?"


    "It''s a kind of weak poison, but the toxicity attack is very slow. I guess I took it wrong and got the finished product that has just begun to learn how to make poison." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Han Xize smiled, "then I''m so lucky!"


    "Being lucky this time doesn''t mean being so lucky every time. Don''t be so lucky in the future." ye feiran told him.


    "It''s not because of..."


    In Shangye Fei''s cold eyes, Han Xize''s voice stopped suddenly, and then admitted his mistake, "little leaf, I''m wrong, I won''t be in the future."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. She was very suspicious of this silly lack. Although she admitted her mistake, she was very likely to make it again next time.


    Nie Liuli saw that Han Xize had been detoxified. Meimou looked at Nie coral with a black nose and a swollen face. Liu Mei frowned and said, "waste!"


    She originally wanted Nie coral to stir up contradictions and let the other party do it all. At that time, she could determine whether the man wearing the mask was the man in her mind.


    Yes, she hasn''t given up in her heart, because she thinks that man is unique, including body shape


    Hearing the speech, the nine elders of the witch family''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and asked with gnashing teeth, "what poison did you put down?"


    "Of course I''ve poisoned the most."


    Nie Shanhu, who had recovered a little after taking the healing pill, tried to open his black and swollen eyes to see the tragedy of Han Xize.


    However, she only saw Han Xize with a sad face.


    "How is that possible?"


    Nie Shanhu didn''t care about his injury. He looked into Najie and saw that he had taken the worst poison in the space. He was so angry that his eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    Nine elders of the Wu clan: "


    You answered and then fainted!


    "Saint, she..."


    "Well, if you don''t want to lose face again, don''t provoke them."


    With that, Nie Liuli walked away.


    After the nine elders of the witch family settled Nie Shanhu, they couldn''t help looking at Han Xize.


    The boy has destroyed the image of him and his granddaughter in the eyes of the saint. He will not let him go.


    Han Xize was also frightened by the gloomy and terrible eyes of the nine elders of the witch family. He hid directly behind Yan Zheng.


    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly and asked with a sneer, "now you know you''re afraid?"


    Han Xize nodded with a sad face. How cool he had just played, how scared he is now, whining

 Chapter 1037

    Han Xize carefully poked out a head from behind Yan Zheng and looked at the nine elders of the witch family.


    The next second, he still stared at his eyes and shrank back in fear.


    "Mentor Yan, why do I think he''s going to kill me?"


    "You feel very accurate. That old man just wants to kill you," said Yan Zheng.


    Han Xize looked suddenly stiff and said with a sad face, "what should I do?"


    Yan Zheng: "you go and kill him."


    "I can''t beat him, sobbing..." Han Xize was almost crying.


    He kept slapping his mouth, blaming himself for being too fast. Now it''s him who comes out of his mouth.


    Yan Zheng glanced at him and said, "it depends on your luck."


    Han Xize didn''t know what to say for a moment and fell into deep regret.


    Next, the witch clan did not take any further action.


    Solemn and upright, they did not, and watched the change.


    Anyway, even if what just happened didn''t happen, according to the temperament of the nine elders of the witch family, ye Fei will not let them go.


    On this night, Fei Lao and Yan Zheng kept a vigil, and the witch family was naturally the nine elders and six elders of the witch family.


    In the tent, because there were several Mahayana peak people outside, ye feiran didn''t enter the mysterious space, but only the divine consciousness.


    As soon as her divine knowledge went in, the other shore flower immediately offered a treasure and said, "little master, come and have a look. Both purple lotus seeds have sprouted."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was happy and hurried over.


    When she saw that the two purple lotus seeds had sprouted, she was ecstatic, "sprouted, finally sprouted!"


    God knows, she hasn''t sprouted for so long. How stuffed is she.


    At the same time, I have to admit that the talent of cultivating the other shore flower made the purple lotus sprout in such a short time.


    "Our flowers are the best. I''ve never seen such powerful flowers..."


    Ye feiran''s praise of no money directly praises the other shore flower to shyness.


    I saw all its petals in full bloom closed, a shy look.


    "Pooh!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the other shore flower became more shy.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed and whispered, "Huahua, I''ll give you a purple lotus. Do you have all the essence of the dark system for me?"


    "Hmm!" the other shore flower nodded without thinking. Now it can''t think at all.


    Seeing it nodding, ye Fei Ran''s lips rose, and then gave all the essence of the dark system to the four leaf clover without stopping.


    Otherwise, when the other shore flower returns to God, she will think of other ways to deceive it.


    Watching the four leaf clover absorb all the essence of the dark system at once, ye feiran couldn''t help worrying.


    Four leaf clover felt her worry and gently shook four leaves to show that she was fine.


    Although it absorbs all the essence at once, it still needs to be digested slowly.


    Next, ye feiran stood directly in front of the four leaf clover. Half an hour later, the four leaf clover was normal, so she got up and left.


    Her divine sense came to the lotus pond. The other shore flower was no longer shy and continued to stare at the sprouting purple lotus seeds.


    "Hua Hua, how on earth did you cultivate purple lotus seeds?" ye feiran asked curiously.


    But this time, the other shore flower didn''t answer, and ye feiran didn''t seem to hear it!


    "Huahua?"


    The other shore flower still doesn''t take care of the leaf Fei dye.


    Ye feiran blinked and guessed why she suddenly ignored her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... Hua Hua of our family will lose his temper too! However, how can Hua Hua lose his temper so cute!


    Alas, I don''t know where I got my luck. I met such a powerful spirit plant as Huahua... "


    However, this time, no matter how many rainbow farts ye feiran blew, the other shore flower still ignored ye feiran.


    Ye feiran pulled her lips. She has a big temper!


    Finally, she began to sigh, "Alas, I''m so poor..."


    Before ye feiran finished, the other shore flower''s sad voice suddenly rang, "do you have my pity?"


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes and asked quietly, "where are you pitiful?"


    "I''m poor everywhere. I not only have to bear hardships to cultivate two purple lotus plants, but also the essence collected by me was cheated away by my little master. I don''t have any left..."


    The voice of the other shore flower sounds very sad, just like the daughter-in-law.


    "But the four leaf clover has become stronger. Maybe it can purify the past candles." Ye Fei ran suddenly became serious.


    The other shore flower is silent.


    After a while, he said, "then give me another purple lotus seed."


    The tone of the other shore flower is a little weak.


    At this time, ye feiran finally knows what the other shore flower is up to.


    No wonder she didn''t make a fuss. She just pretended to lose her temper. It turned out that she wanted to talk about terms with her!


    What a lovely and dark spirit plant!


    "But I don''t have purple lotus seeds now."


    "I know. Just give it to me later."


    "OK!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s promise, the whole flower on the other bank suddenly bloomed, especially bright. Where did it look like wilting just now.


    "Little master, you are the best!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She suddenly felt that she had been trapped!


    Generally, she is the only one who pits others. Now she is planted by a spirit.


    I am so depressed!


    After ye feiran''s divine sense left the space, she lay on the bed and looked at the tent top, with a pleasant arc in her mouth.


    Her spiritual pets are sensible ones, so she will try her best to meet their requirements.


    "Emperor Zun, I hope you have a lot of luck and get more purple lotus!"


    In this way, she has purple lotus seeds.


    At the same time, she wondered in her heart what the emperor did with purple lotus?


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, ye feiran went out of the tent.


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she turned to a pair of cold eyes.


    The owner of the eyes is Nie Liuli. She looks at ye feiran expressionless.


    Ye Fei ran pulled at the corners of her mouth, looked at Nie Liuli with her hands around her chest, and looked at her equally openly.


    Nie Liuli was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect ye feiran to be so brazen.


    Finally, ye feiran looked back a little boring, because she had guessed what the witch saint was thinking.


    I guess I''m going to annoy her and lead night Mu Lin out.


    That''s a good number, but it''s a pity that it''s used on her.


    useless!


    This scene fell in Jiang yinghan''s sight. When she saw ye feiran put the tent away, she immediately went over and asked, "little leaf, do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why does she stare at you?" Jiang yinghan wondered on his face.


    In her impression, this witch saint is not generally cold and arrogant, and rarely looks at people with her eyes.


    "She wants to attract my man''s attention." ye feiran said helplessly.


    "What?" Jiang yinghan suddenly exclaimed, and then hurriedly covered his mouth.


    The next moment, she took ye feiran to another place and asked with her hands on her hips, "what is your man?


    Xiaoye, tell me honestly. Did you secretly do something unspeakable with the night assistant tutor? "


    Ye feiran: "


    What is the child thinking!


    "Ying Han, what''s the secret in your mouth?"


    "Of course..."


    Jiang yinghan couldn''t say anything, but her blushing face made it easy for people to guess what she wanted to say.


    "Tut, in your eyes, am I so anxious?"


    Jiang yinghan''s pretty face became more red, so he had to turn his eyes to cover it up.


    "Xiaoye, can you stop saying so many misunderstood words of tiger and wolf in the future?"


    "It''s clearly your own impure thought." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan: "... I don''t care about you!"


    Then she left, but halfway she turned back.


    "Xiaoye, the witch Saint wants to rob you of a man. Why are you so calm?"

 Chapter 1038

    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Jiang yinghan, with a slight hook on her lips, "I believe in deputy tutor ye, and I believe more in myself. Moreover, sometimes there is a need in life, and don''t force it at any time in life. There''s no need to waste time for irrelevant people."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan immediately gave ye feiran a thumbs up. "The little leaf is really a small leaf. It''s different everywhere. I hope I can be like you one day."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan vaguely and asked with a smile, "is our family yinghan spring?"


    Jiang yinghan: "... Where did the spring heart sprout? I said that one day in the future, you should not misinterpret my words."


    "Ha ha......" ye feiran smiled without saying anything, but her ambiguous eyes told Jiang yinghan that she didn''t believe it.


    Jiang yinghan suddenly felt tired, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    Ye feiran took her hand and said, "no, tell me about the witch saint!"


    Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows and looked at ye feiran. "Why, didn''t you just say you believe in yourself?"


    "It''s not this thing, it''s another thing. I want to know what the witch clan is doing in Heiyan valley." ye feiran became serious.


    A witch saint, plus two Mahayana peaks, and other people''s accomplishments are not low. She doesn''t believe that they are just to protect Nie Liuli.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan also glanced at the people of the witch family and frowned, "the black rock valley is really suitable for the experience of the people of the witch family. They can collect all kinds of poisonous insects and refine insects, but when you say so, I also think they have another purpose."


    Ye feiran stroked her chin and thought about it.


    The other side secret territory, the other side secret territory, is the witch family also coming for the other side flowers?


    Although the curse of the past candle is terrible, it does not prevent someone from wanting the past candle!


    If you get the candles of the past, wouldn''t you rise to the sky step by step?


    Thinking of this possibility, ye feiran just wants to separate from the witch family quickly, and then go to the depths of Heiyan Valley as soon as possible to get one of the inheritance of flowers, and integrate the said strong power of flowers on the other bank.


    Ye feiran keeps an eye on the people of the witch clan, but the people of the witch clan are human spirits. How can they show a trace of horse feet.


    When ye feiran and his party set out, the people of the witch family also set out.


    For the next half an hour, everyone walked the same road in peace.


    Soon, they came to a fork in the road. Ye feiran wanted to separate from the people of the witch family.


    However, before she could act, Fei Lao had already spoken.


    "What? Are you still going to be our followers?"


    Hearing this, some people of the witch clan suddenly looked angry, but Nie Liuli swept away with a cold look, and they all lowered their heads.


    Nie Liuli glanced at the nine elders of the witch family. The nine elders of the witch family immediately hummed coldly, "hum, Fei Lao, this black rock valley is not your home? How we go is our business."


    "After all, I''m a follower." Fei said with a smile on his face.


    The face of the nine elders of the witch family suddenly turned black. Before he could speak, Fei spoke again.


    "I don''t want a group of annoying followers behind me. There is a fork in front. You go first."


    Hearing this, the nine elders of the witch family subconsciously looked at Nie Liuli.


    This scene fell in ye feiran''s eyes, and she suddenly knew that the people of the witch family really had another purpose.


    At this step, Nie Liuli knew that her wishful thinking had failed. She glanced at the night Mu Lin who was still wearing a mask and said, "let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of Nie Liuli, the people of the witch family walked to the fork on the left.


    When ye feiran passed them, the younger witch people glared at them, especially Nie coral. Their fierce eyes almost wanted to eat ye feiran and Han Xize.


    After walking a distance, Nie Liuli looked back, mainly looking at Ye Mu Lin.


    "Saint, don''t worry. We''ll just find a way to meet them." the nine elders of the witch family couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard from Mr. and Mrs. Fei in the mainland for 17 years. Now I meet them in the other side''s Secret territory. They are likely to have lived here for 17 years. They must know the secret territory very well. We want... It''s best to follow him." the six elders of the witch family then opened their mouth.


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli took back his sight and said expressionless, "then try to meet them again."


    "Yes!"


    Until they can''t see the back of the witch family, ye feiran and them start at the fork on the right.


    Han Xize looked at Nie Shanhu''s back and frowned slightly. "It''s almost recovered in one night. It seems that the witch family has a very powerful alchemist or medicine refiner."


    "The witch clan not only has many powerful alchemists and medicine refiners, but also their witchcraft can not be underestimated," Yunchen said.


    "Listen to you, I''ll walk around when I meet the people of the witch clan." Han Xize said solemnly.


    "Pooh!" the shepherd burst out laughing, "if you walk around, Nie coral will not let you go."


    "You... You don''t speak and no one treats you as dumb. I almost forgot about it." Han Xize glared at the pastoral.


    After listening to the words, the pastoral directly turned his eyes, "I remind you that it''s also for your own good. If you really forget, you don''t know how to die in the hands of the Mahayana peak one day."


    Han Xize: "


    You have a point. I have nothing to say.


    Han Xize once again fell into deep regret. He was dead and made a very powerful enemy for himself.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin walked at the back and directly asked their doubts, "Lord emperor, do you say that the people of the witch clan follow elder Fei for the same purpose as me?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s eye bottom is a color of appreciation, "my family''s dye son is really not an ordinary ice and snow smart."


    Ye feiran directly ignored Ye Mu Lin''s praise, frowned slightly and guessed, "do they have a way to deal with the past candles?"


    Night Mu Lin reaches out his hand to caress Ye Fei Ran''s frown and whispers, "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter. Ran''er doesn''t have to worry. They certainly don''t know as much as we do.


    I have just sent dark guards to follow them. We will know what they are doing for the first time, so we don''t have to worry so much. The next thing will be smooth. "


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the man and gently opened her lips, "thank you..."


    Before the word "thank you" was finished, her cherry lip was butted by a slender finger.


    Night Mu Lin slowly approached Ye Fei, and a low and magnetic voice sounded in his ear. "Madam, don''t say thank you. This is what you should do for your husband."


    Again!


    Madam and husband, thanks to him, he has a thick skin!


    However, why can''t she control her heartbeat!


    On the surface, ye feiran tries to maintain calm and control her inner fluctuations. She coughs softly, "cough... They see."


    However, ye Mulin still kept the previous action, which was not cheated by Ye feiran, and the touch of the little woman''s cherry lips was not generally good.


    Ye feiran was depressed.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "Oh..."


    Ye feiran immediately glared at him, directly opened his hand and warned, "don''t push an inch."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips are slightly hooked, and his smile is evil and charming. "I want to advance an inch, but it''s a pity that Raner doesn''t give me a chance."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This man''s provocative means are really more and more difficult to parry!


    Seeing that the man''s hand was still in front of him, ye feiran flashed a cunning color at the bottom of her eyes. The next second she took a vicious bite on the finger of the man who had just touched his cherry lip.

 Chapter 1039

    Night Mu Lin had a pain in eating, but his handsome face was a color of enjoyment.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    How angry!


    The next moment, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, and then went straight away.


    Now she doesn''t want to stay next to this man for a moment. She''s afraid of being knocked down!


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s back, his lips were slightly raised, and a ripple in the bottom of his eyes gradually rippled.


    It turned out that his Ran''er would be so shy!


    In the next journey, ye feiran has been with Tang Mengtong. They want to pick the poisons they encounter on the road.


    Night Mu Lin''s originally happy mood gradually became depressed.


    It seems that he won, but in fact he lost.


    Alas, I don''t know when Raner is willing to talk to him again


    However, in the following days, ye Mulin didn''t have the opportunity to talk about love with ye feiran, because the closer it is to the deep valley, the more dangerous it is.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong don''t have much time to pick poisons. They spend most of their time dealing with Warcraft and avoiding dangerous places.


    Three days later, the party had no way to go, only an unfathomable abyss.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The sound of airflow from the abyss kept coming up, which made people feel very dangerous.


    "I''m afraid we can''t cross the abyss like before." Jiang yinghan frowned.


    Jasmine took a look at Jiang yinghan with appreciation, "well said, the abyss is not simple."


    Yan Zheng picked up a stone and threw it into the abyss.


    As soon as the stone touched the air flow, the air flow below immediately condensed into a giant beast and smashed the stone with one punch.


    Before it dissipated, it even glanced darkly at Yan Zheng and others.


    Everyone: "!"


    Why do they all have a sense of intelligence?


    Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine looked at the air flow as if they were thinking, while Han Xize''s seven people subconsciously looked at ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly and thought of the blood beast she had met before. This should not be the air flow that can''t be dispersed!


    At the same time, night Mu Lin went to ye feiran''s side, carried his hands and said, "the opposite of the abyss is the deep black rock valley. There is only one way to cross the abyss."


    "What way?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin.


    Seeing that ye feiran finally took care of herself, night Mu Lin''s heart relaxed a little, and her eyes fell back on the airflow and fell on the little woman''s white and handsome face.


    "Pass under the abyss."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Is there no danger under the abyss?"


    "Yes, but it''s not dangerous," said Ye Mulin.


    They also heard their dialogue.


    Looking at old Fei seriously, he asked, "old Fei, haven''t you been to the depths of the valley before?"


    Fei Lao looked at Ye long, who said, "we don''t go through this abyss."


    Hearing this, ye feiran thought a little and asked in a hurry, "but which way did the witch family go?"


    Hearing his daughter talking to him, ye long was stunned and uncontrollably excited.


    If Zong zhengyunyin had not pinched his waist in time, he would continue to lose his temper.


    "No, we haven''t gone that way."


    Ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief, and then raised a bright smile at Ye long.


    Ye long was more excited than ever.


    Ran''er smiled at him. It''s nice!


    When ye feiran sees her father, her lips are slightly hooked. She quickly takes back her eyes, otherwise she thinks the father will be more impolite.


    Next, ye Mulin, Yan Zheng, Hua Molly and Mr. and Mrs. Fei got together to discuss for a while and decided to pass under the abyss.


    After all, it''s a waste of time to choose another safer way now.


    Han Xize looked at the fast flowing airflow in the abyss and swallowed his saliva. "It''s scary to look at. I''m a little weak."


    "Anyway, no one will carry you back if your legs are soft. Take care of yourself." the pastoral looked contemptuous.


    In fact, he has a little weak legs, but he will never tell anyone.


    At the same time, heimu and Heisha have prepared twenty ropes, and the extra one is just in case.


    "You go down first, one left and one right." night Mu Lin ordered.


    The two ropes on the left and right sides are most likely to encounter danger, but the real strength of heimu Heisha is enough to deal with it.


    "Yes!"


    After heimu and Heisha went down, they didn''t speak. They kept looking at the bottom of the abyss and pricked up their ears to listen carefully to the movement below.


    After a incense burning time, the voices of heimu and Heisha finally came up.


    At this time, Han Xize and pastoral were not weak. After all, they were greatly relieved to see that heimu and Heisha had not been suddenly attacked where they had just seen the airflow.


    Before leaving, ye feiran warned, "don''t touch those airflow, otherwise..."


    "Xiaoye, if you don''t tell us, we don''t want to encounter those airflow. Who knows if it will eat us when it turns into a giant beast." Han Xize said warily.


    "That''s all right!"


    Then they set off together.


    Night Mu Lin naturally accompanies ye feiran.


    "Be careful, or I can hold you or carry you down."


    Looking at the care shown by the man''s eyes, ye feiran warmed up and said with a smile, "Lord emperor, I''m not so delicate, and I won''t be hypocritical when I really can''t do it."


    Night Mu Lin nodded gently, but his sight was always on Ye Fei ran.


    After ye feiran puts on her gloves, she grabs the rope and moves down.


    The group moved down carefully and soon reached the position of the air flow.


    Han Xize and pastoral were very nervous, but they went on smoothly in the end.


    At this time, they found that the air flow was only five meters high.


    "What is it? What a terrible thing to look at!" Han Xize could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Shut up, don''t think it''s safe to cross the airflow." Jiang yinghan glanced at him and said seriously.


    Han Xize: "


    He just wanted to make complaints about it, but he didn''t dare to say anything about the serious look of the river.


    When they were half frightened, the temperature around them suddenly began to drop.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow immediately frowned. Heimu and Heisha didn''t remind this.


    "Ran''er, are you cold?" night Mu Lin asked anxiously.


    "It''s not cold, I can use my spiritual power to protect my body." ye feiran replied with a smile. She''s really not so delicate, but it feels good to be cared about!


    The temperature around them was getting lower and lower, so they had to move down carefully and protect their bodies with spiritual power.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way, allowing them to reach the bottom of the abyss very smoothly.


    When they landed on their feet, they suddenly felt that the temperature around them had changed again and became the same as before.


    Yan Zheng raised his eyes and looked at the top, stroked his beard and said, "this abyss is really strange!"


    "There are many strange things in Heiyan valley. In short, be careful." Fei said while looking at the surrounding environment.


    Ye feiran is also looking at the surrounding environment, but the visibility is only two or three meters, and other places are black fog.


    Yan Zheng took a look at Ye Mu Lin and took the lead in walking in front, "let''s go!"


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye feiran finds that the visibility is getting smaller and smaller.


    What the hell is this black fog?


    When they stepped into the black fog, they found that it was dark all around. They couldn''t see their fingers!


    The next second, ye feiran''s little hand was wrapped by a big hand.


    At the same time, the man''s low magnetic voice also spread to her mind, "I''ll take you!"


    Ye feiran suddenly leaned over and kissed the man on the cheek.


    The sudden welfare made night Mu Lin''s lips rise uncontrollably, holding ye feiran''s hand more tightly, and then continued to preach, "do you want to kiss her again?"

 Chapter 1040

    Ye feiran: "


    I knew not to kiss when my brain was hot.


    Ye feiran stopped paying attention to the man who made progress and strode forward.


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart and said helplessly, "go slowly. Dye Er doesn''t want to forget it."


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems very wronged!


    The couple''s warmth, solemnity, did not know. He tried to take out the night pearl and torch lighting, but it had no effect.


    Finally, he had to loudly suggest, "let''s hold hands and work in groups of two. Be careful!"


    After listening, Han Xize immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed a man''s hand.


    The next second, the sound of abandonment of the pastoral immediately sounded.


    "Two big men holding hands, disgusting?"


    "Disgusting!"


    "Then let go!"


    "Not loose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the two funny conversations, everyone''s mood was much easier and their pace gradually accelerated.


    However, with the passage of time, because of the silent and dark environment, people had a feeling that they could not go to the end.


    But soon, there was a sudden sound around them, which was quiet to the sound of their footsteps.


    Sasha... Sasha


    Walking in the front, Yan Zheng and heimu Shenzhi looked around and found nothing, but the voice didn''t stop.


    The solemn divine consciousness has been detected several times, but there is still no trace.


    However, he cautioned cautiously, "be careful, there may be something hidden near us."


    After listening to the speech, they immediately raised their spirits and were alert to the situation around them.


    After walking for about half an hour, a light finally appeared in front of me.


    Seeing the light, the faces of all the people were excited.


    Has this reached the opposite side of the abyss?


    Whether it is opposite the abyss or not, as long as there is light, the dark and silent environment really tests a person''s psychology.


    The older generation, such as Yan Zhengfei, are OK. They worry that young people can''t stand it.


    Soon, people came out of the black fog one after another.


    The pastoral immediately shook off Han Xize''s hand and looked disgusted.


    Seeing this, Han Xize drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "it''s like I want to hold your hand. You dislike me and I dislike you."


    "Then why did you hold my hand?" the shepherd looked contemptuous.


    "I... of course I want to listen to mentor Yan. I don''t respect teachers at all like you." Han Xize said confidently.


    Pastoral: "


    The last people out of the black fog are ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    Although Ye Mu Lin was very reluctant, he released Ye Fei Ran''s hand before he came out of the black fog, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He suddenly felt that it was good for them to experience treasure hunting!


    No, he must find such an opportunity and make it if he can''t find it.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know what night Mu Lin is thinking. After her eyes adapt to the light around, she immediately looks at the surrounding environment.


    At this time, he spoke solemnly.


    "You see, go on for a while and you''ll reach the opposite of the abyss."


    Hearing this, everyone was very happy and walked forward quickly.


    However, after walking for a while, their happiness disappeared, because there was a swamp in front of them.


    "Shit, it''s a swamp!"


    "The abyss, the airflow, the dark and silent environment are terrible enough. I didn''t think there was a more terrible swamp."


    "If you accidentally fall from the abyss, even if you are lucky to escape the airflow, you will die. If you fall from such a high place into the swamp, you will never get up."


    "The most important thing now is how to cross the swamp smoothly?"


    At this time, not generally eye-catching heimu and Heisha had explored back from the left and right sides.


    "Master, it''s all swamps."


    Hearing this, everyone looked dignified.


    "I don''t know if flying Warcraft can take us there?" situ Yu said.


    "Just try."


    When ye feiran finished, she let the lightning Golden Eagle out.


    At the same time, Yan''er also let his contract beast come out, which is also a nine level divine beast - Lei Peng!


    Seeing Lei Peng, ye feiran blinked. The younger brother seems to have more than one attribute. At present, there must be wood attribute and Lei attribute.


    Zong zhengyunyin and ye long looked at each other when they saw the lightning Golden Eagle. They were relieved, but after the relief, they were deeply distressed.


    Lightning Golden Eagle and Lei Peng fly to the swamp at the same time, but they dare not enter the swamp after a try.


    "Master, if you enter the swamp, you have no strength," said the lightning Golden Eagle.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It seems that the swamp is not simple!


    "Come back!"


    Lightning Golden Eagle returns to ye feiran, and Lei Peng also returns to Yan''er.


    Everyone knew what was going on, so they had to think of another way.


    Ye feiran looks up at the lightning Golden Eagle behind her, and then looks at the opposite cliff. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked. It seems that they can''t live without the rope.


    "Master Yan, let''s slide over with a rope. First shoot the rope with an arrow, and then let someone hold it here and stand on the lightning Golden Eagle."


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng''s eyes lit up, "this is a good way, but the opposite cliff is a little far away."


    "Master Yan, let me try." situ Yu said.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. "Let situ try. If she can''t, don''t you still have master Yan, elder Hua and elder Fei?"


    "Ha ha......" Yan Zheng laughed, "OK!"


    At this time, the pastoral has prepared a specially refined rope with an iron hook.


    Situ Yu also took out the Holy Level spirit weapon, the burning sun bow and arrow.


    When situ Yu stood on the back of the lightning Golden Eagle, ye feiran and they began to cheer her up.


    "Situ, come on, you can!"


    Situ Yu nodded and looked serious.


    Standing beside her, ye feiran smiled and comforted, "don''t be nervous, just play normally."


    Situ Yu nodded. After everything was ready, she took a deep breath and pulled her bow to shoot out the rope.


    This series of actions were done at one go, making the following solemn and jasmine nod with satisfaction.


    Whatever the outcome, the performance ahead was very good.


    Soon, the rope successfully shot onto the cliff.


    Ye feiran pulled the rope hard, very steady.


    "Situ in our family is really powerful. It''s OK!"


    Jiang yinghan and they also gave situ Yu a thumbs up one after another.


    Seeing this, situ Yu''s face showed a blush uncontrollably.


    "Just in case, we''ll go to one person at a time. After the first person goes to check the situation, we''ll shoot another rope." ye feiran said.


    "Good!"


    Fei Lao looked at ye feiran''s cooperation with a group of people and said, "no wonder Yan Zheng was so attentive. These children are really not generally simple!"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Fei nodded approvingly. "In fact, I really want Yan Zheng to bring Yan''er yue''er, but I don''t have a chance."


    "There should be other good teachers in the theological seminary!" Fei stroked his beard. "If not, our couple can continue to teach in person."


    "It''s true to say so, but Yan''er yue''er has been growing up in a secret place and needs to make some friends who can deliver the back," Mrs. Fei said.


    Fei Lao looked at Yan''er and yue''er and said, "let''s talk about it then. Maybe the children have their own opportunities."


    Mrs. Fei nodded, "Hmm!"


    Half an hour later, heimu reached the opposite side smoothly and sent a message only after he confirmed that the rope was particularly stable.


    So situ Yu shot another hook rope.


    In this way, two ropes, two people at a time.


    In less than half an hour, all 17 people in the Party passed across the abyss smoothly.


    The last two people are ye Mulin and ye feiran. After all, it is impossible to lose the contract beast.


    Ye Fei ran glanced sideways at Ye Mu Lin, "so you still have other ways to go. Why didn''t you just say it?"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked and asked, "does Ran''er want me to hold them one by one?"

 Chapter 1041

    "Er..."


    Ye feiran blinked, subconsciously raised her eyes and looked opposite, and then imagined that ye Mulin held Yan Zheng and Fei Lao, two gray haired elders, and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    Night Mu Lin suddenly a black line, and didn''t know what was thinking in the little woman''s brain.


    After ye feiran laughed enough, she looked up at Ye Mu Lin and noticed the man''s black face. She quickly coughed and said, "cough... Who stipulates that you must hold them? Just carry them."


    If they heard this, they would be very speechless, but ye Mu Lin''s black face disappeared and the corners of his lips raised slightly, "you still have a conscience!"


    If ye feiran says it doesn''t matter to hug, he may be angry enough to vomit blood.


    "Well, they must be in a hurry. Let''s hurry over!" ye feiran urged. She was looking forward to how ye Mulin would go.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin stooped down and gave Ye Fei ran a princess hug.


    Ye feiran subconsciously hugged his neck and winked, "it''s not very good! On the surface, I''m a handsome boy. Why don''t you carry it?"


    Night Mu Lin lowered her eyes and stared at Ye Fei ran for a while before she gently opened her thin lips, "it''s not impossible, but I have a request."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately turned her elegant eyes. You don''t have to guess that this man must have taken the opportunity to seek welfare.


    "What requirements?"


    "Give me a kiss."


    In view of Ye feiran''s anger, ye Mulin dare not ask too much.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at the man and replied, "OK, but not now."


    "Yes!" night Mu Lin naturally replied readily. Anyway, ye feiran agreed.


    In this way, the princess changed her hug to carry it on her back.


    Ye feiran holds the man''s neck and her chin against his broad shoulder. She has a special sense of security.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ye Fei ran and slightly hooked his lips, "are you ready?"


    "Hmm!" ye feiran smiled and nodded. In fact, she didn''t have any preparation at all. Just hold the man well.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin''s body moved.


    Ye feiran was stunned when she saw that ye Mulin walked away on the swamp behind her.


    I''m afraid this lightness skill has reached the level of perfection?


    If night Mu Lin was strong enough to step on the swamp alone and still carry her on his back, this


    The emperor of her family is really great!


    Solemnly, when they saw this scene, they were shocked. They opened their eyes and looked at Ye Mulin and ye feiran, who were coming. They couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone coming down the swamp." Fei sighed.


    "I saw it for the first time."


    "How on earth can we step on the swamp?"


    In their surprise, ye Mulin left the swamp safely with ye feiran on his back.


    At this time, ye feiran also came back to her senses and praised her without stinginess, "Deputy tutor ye, you are so powerful!"


    Night Mu Lin turned his head and made no secret of his admiration for a pair of star like eyes.


    Seeing this, he lifted a slight imperceptible radian from the corner of his lip and gently opened his thin lip, "I''m flattered!"


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin always feel a little strange looking at their interaction, but they don''t know where it is strange?


    Ye feiran comes down from Yelin''s back and immediately looks at the surrounding environment, directly ignoring the ambiguous eyes of Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu.


    Jiang yinghan didn''t chase Ye Fei to gossip. After all, this is not the time to gossip.


    "Go, start climbing now!" solemnly and timely preached.


    Next, everyone starts climbing the cliff with a hook rope.


    When they had just climbed about five meters, there was a sudden rustling sound below, just like what they had heard in the dark before.


    People subconsciously looked down and suddenly felt numb.


    Below the abyss are a group of dense black scorpions, who are now running towards him and starting to climb the cliff.


    "Hurry up, these black scorpions are poisonous!" Fei urged solemnly.


    The next second, he said, "take the best antidote quickly."


    Listen, everyone does it one by one.


    Especially Han Xize, I don''t know how much faster he climbed than just now.


    Seeing this, they had no intention to laugh at him. They also accelerated their speed, took Han Xize as a target and desperately pursued him.


    Ye feiran looks at the black scorpions below and wants to catch some to study, so she still climbs at a normal speed.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and guessed what she thought.


    "I''ll catch it for you. You go first!"


    "Together!" said Ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow immediately frowned, "obey!"


    "You should believe the antidote I refined, I......"


    Before ye feiran finished, she was interrupted by Ye Mu Lin, "this matter can''t be discussed. Hurry up!"


    To the man''s eyes, ye feiran sighed softly, "OK, OK, I''ll go now. Be careful!"


    Ye feiran starts to climb faster. The next second she hears the voice of Ye Mulin telling Heisha.


    "Heisha, catch some black scorpions for me."


    Ye feiran: "


    i see!


    For a moment, ye feiran felt that Heisha was very poor.


    The black evil spirit looked puzzled. What did the master want the black scorpion to do, but he immediately responded to the Lord''s eyes, "yes!"


    However, he soon figured out that the young master must want the black scorpion.


    At the same time, ye feiran threw him a bottle of the best antidote pill, "antidote pill, catch it!"


    Heisha hurriedly caught him, not to mention how happy he was.


    This is an antidote pill made by Mr. ran himself. It''s a precious treasure!


    Finally, Han Xize became the first person to climb the cliff top, just because the elders were at the bottom to protect them.


    Heisha naturally came up at the back. He worked very hard to catch a hundred black scorpions.


    "Childe!"


    "Thank you for your hard work!" ye feiran quickly thanked her.


    "It''s not hard, just a hundred black scorpions. How can you compare with you..." Heisha realized that there were many people around him and stopped quickly. "It''s not hard. This is what his subordinates should do."


    Then he retreated to one side in silence.


    Han Xize looked at the black devil with a look of worship and whispered, "it''s really powerful to catch so many black scorpions in this case!"


    Ye feiran put away the black scorpion and looked down into the abyss. She saw that the Black Scorpion was still desperately climbing up. It can be said that she was chasing them.


    The next moment, Fei Lao''s voice sounded, "Yue, let the ice flame spray fire below."


    "Good!"


    As soon as yue''er''s ice flame magic lion came out, he sprayed fire under the abyss.


    For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, and the Black Scorpion was either burned or fell down. No black scorpion could break through the siege from the beast fire of the ice flame demon lion.


    "Let''s hurry!"


    The party left the abyss quickly, but they soon met a group of wolves with green eyes and saliva.


    At first glance, these wolves are much more ferocious than the mutant wolves encountered before, but their appearance is also much uglier. In short, they don''t want to contract in life.


    "Shit, don''t let people rest?" Han Xize greeted with a low curse.


    Yes, the wolves have taken the lead.


    This time, Yanzheng and jasmine no longer chose to wait and see and joined the battle.


    But there is still one person who chooses to stand idly by, that is, ye Mulin.


    Ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips and cut off a wolf''s head with a sword.


    She glanced at the fighting partners and suggested with a smile, "why don''t we race to see who kills more wolves!"


    "Good!" Jiang yinghan and they naturally answered.


    "Since it''s a competition, there''s no meaning without a lottery. What''s the winning lottery?" Yunchen asked.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "The color head is naturally a crystal core when we kill Warcraft. Who won the first, we''ll lose to him 30 crystal cores?"

 Chapter 1042

    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Ye feiran smiled at each other, and her speed was much faster.


    At this time, Yan''er and yue''er suddenly leaned over.


    "Brother ye, can we join the competition?" yue''er asked with an expectant face. She likes to join in this excitement, especially fresh.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "of course!"


    Smell speech, speech son and Yue son are very happy, excited to start hunting wolves.


    When Yan Zheng saw the children in the game, they looked at each other and solved the more advanced ugly wolf with a very tacit understanding.


    The number of wolves is not large. In addition, Yan Zheng only solves the advanced wolves, so ye feiran''s ten people have been fighting.


    With the passage of time, everyone''s arms felt slightly sour.


    Ye feiran is not the one who wronged herself. After her arm was swollen, she immediately stopped to give herself a needle. After all, the feeling of acid swelling disappeared as soon as the silver needle was pricked.


    After Jiang yinghan''s arm was sore, he paid attention to ye feiran from time to time. It was obviously this idea.


    So when she saw ye feiran give herself a needle, she also walked over.


    "Little leaf, help me!"


    "Yes, one crystal core at a time. I don''t ask much." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Pooh!" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''ll give you three."


    "No, I''ll just say one." ye feiran said as she injected Jiang yinghan.


    After applying the needle, Jiang yinghan picked the most advanced crystal core he had just obtained to ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran picked slightly on the tip of her eyebrows and accepted it readily, "it''s good to reflect the cold!"


    After Jiang yinghan continued to fight, Yunchen and they also came again and again to let Ye Fei dye prick the needle, one crystal core at a time.


    Inadvertently saw this scene, Yan''er and yue''er looked puzzled.


    "Sister Jiang, what are you looking for brother ye to do?" yue''er couldn''t help asking.


    "Is your arm sour? If it is sour, go to your brother Ye. As soon as she pricks her silver needle, the feeling of acid swelling immediately disappears." Jiang yinghan replied with a smile.


    "Really? Then I''ll find brother Ye. My arm is so sour."


    With that, yue''er ran to find ye feiran, and Yan''er followed closely.


    After ye feiran pricked Yan''er, she rejoined the battle circle.


    About an hour later, the ugly wolves around were killed by them.


    In fact, there are many ugly wolves not far away, but when they see this situation, they no longer lean over, but escape.


    Ye feiran gathered ten people together to count the nuclei she got.


    Jiang yinghan thought that ye feiran won the first place, but the fact was yue''er.


    "Yue''er, Congratulations!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Although Jiang yinghan was surprised, they also guessed that ye feiran certainly didn''t try his best.


    "Yue''er sister, Congratulations!"


    Yue''er didn''t expect to win the first place. Listening to the congratulations of the people, his whole face turned red, excited and shy.


    So that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Then, ye feiran''s nine people gave her 30 crystal nuclei, all of which were the most advanced crystal nuclei just obtained.


    Seeing this, yue''er was in a hurry, "this can''t do, just low-level ones."


    "We didn''t give you any grade before the game. We''ll give it to you and you''ll take it. This is your booty," ye feiran said.


    Yunchen and they nodded together.


    After entering the secret place, they got a lot of crystal nuclei. At present, these crystal nuclei really don''t look in the eye. Moreover, they are willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Yue''er was even more embarrassed.


    Finally, Yan''er said a word before she accepted it.


    "Then you can give them another gift," Yan''er said.


    Next, yue''er began to think about what kind of gifts to give ye feiran to them.


    This scene fell in the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Fei and Mr. and Mrs. Ye long, not to mention how happy they were.


    Ye feiran did this to make Yan''er yue''er adapt to things outside the secret place in advance.


    Yue''er space doesn''t know how many crystal nuclei there are. Naturally, she doesn''t care about these crystal nuclei, but she certainly cares about the process of the game and the mood of winning the game.


    A group of people compete, which is the excitement and joy she has never experienced.


    "This area is full of blood. Let''s leave quickly, and then find a place to restore spiritual power." Yan Zheng said.


    Just after the party left for a while, a group of leopards that looked more ferocious than the ugly wolf came.


    When the leopards saw the wolf corpses on the ground, they were very hungry. They immediately devoured them.


    This also gives ye feiran a chance to breathe.


    Ye feiran and heimu heard that there were a group of leopards behind them. They were not stingy when restoring their spiritual power. They asked themselves to restore their spiritual power in the shortest time.


    When they recovered their spiritual power, the group of leopards who had only eaten 70% of their food had surrounded them.


    Han Xize took a look at the leopards around him and couldn''t help muttering, "I doubt they''re going to have a wheel fight."


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. If you kill this group of leopards, maybe there will be a group of tigers and lions..."


    Jasmine looked around and continued, "I think there are only endless Warcraft here."


    Han Xize: "... Elder Hua, you heard me wrong. I didn''t say anything just now."


    "It''s late. We all heard it." the pastoral looked disgusted. "I know my crow''s mouth and come what I say. I don''t know to shut up yet."


    After listening, Han xizedun looked depressed, "it''s like if I don''t say, there''s no Warcraft around."


    Pastoral: "very likely!"


    Han Xize choked and had to stare at the pastoral.


    Soon, they entered a new round of battle, still continued to compete and still looked for ye feiran for a needle.


    This time, although the number of leopards is more than that of wolves, ye feiran''s combat ability has unconsciously improved, so it took the same amount of time to kill the leopards.


    This time Yan''er won the first place in the competition.


    However, Yan''er had a feeling that ye feiran had let the water out, and it took her a lot of time to help them get a needle.


    However, he didn''t say anything. He just wanted to give ye feiran the best gift at that time.


    At this time, night was about to fall again, and the party had to find a place to camp.


    After finding the right place, Zong zhengyunyin immediately sprinkled a circle of poison, a deadly poison once stained.


    Zong zhengyunyin saw that ye feiran''s eyes had been stuck to the bottle in her hand, and a smile crossed his eyes, and then asked yue''er to give her a big bottle.


    After receiving it, ye feiran immediately burst into a bright smile, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Zong Zhengyun said helplessly.


    Tang Mengtong looked at their communication and looked puzzled, "when did Xiaoye get so familiar with Mrs. Fei?"


    "When I was in the ghost town, Mrs. Fei was always with Xiaoye. Of course, she was familiar." Han Xize Li Ma said.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong frowned slightly. She didn''t forget the doubts before.


    Thinking of Mrs. Fei''s strange performance before, Tang Mengtong immediately went to ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, I have something to tell you."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and went aside to whisper with Tang Mengtong.


    At this time, Tang Mengtong thought of the strange things before ye feiran and asked, "little ye, do you know Mrs. Fei?"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Fei ran smiled. "Our Tongtong is really smart. I really know her, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong was relieved, "that''s all right!"


    Although there were still many doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask.


    With her understanding of Xiaoye, Xiaoye doesn''t want to say more. There must be some special reason.


    Ye feiran began to eat dry food after they replenished their spiritual power.


    It was getting late, and the smell of food suddenly attracted many Warcraft.


    Looking at more and more Warcraft, Han Xize couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. This scene is really terrible!


    "Will they leave after dawn? If they don''t, how can we break out?" Han Xize asked weakly.

 Chapter 1043

    Jiang yinghan glanced at Han Xize and said with his hands around his chest, "it''s very simple. Throw you out to attract Warcraft. Let''s take the opportunity to go."


    Han Xize: "ha ha..."


    He''d better shut up!


    One side of the pastoral immediately gave Jiang yinghan a thumbs up. A word can make Han Xize shut up, much more powerful than him.


    Ye feiran looked around at the Warcraft, looking very carefully, just like jasmine.


    Yes, they both wondered if there was a Warcraft suitable for Jiang yinghan.


    Unfortunately, after looking around, neither of them took a fancy to one.


    Sure enough, the right contract beast is not so easy to find!


    At the same time, Zong zhengyunyin discussed with Fei to drive away the Warcraft around him directly with poison.


    There are many poisons that Zong zhengyunyin just sprinkled. There is no situation that he is not willing to use, so he nodded and agreed.


    But when she was ready to do it, she stopped her.


    Zong Zhengyun said:


    "It''s rare to gather so many Warcraft animals. Let Xiaoye practice his hand!" he stroked his beard solemnly.


    "Practice?"


    Zong Zhengyun Yin is more confused. With her eldest daughter''s current cultivation, it seems that... Does she have any skills she doesn''t know?


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled, glanced at Fei Lao and said mysteriously, "you''ll know later."


    For a moment, Zong zhengyunyin''s eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran felt puzzled when they looked at her.


    However, she didn''t think too much for the time being. She continued to observe the new Warcraft and let Jiang yinghan see them too.


    "Look at these Warcraft. Do you like them?"


    "Yes, have a look at all. Maybe there are Warcraft destined for you." Jasmine nodded.


    Listening to the interesting words of jasmine, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, and then focused on observing the Warcraft around them.


    In this way, their attention was diverted and their hearts were no longer afraid for the time being.


    When the day was completely dark, there were more Warcraft around. The hungry eyes in the night looked particularly heinous!


    Han Xize began to worry again, but this time he didn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing that the number of Warcraft was almost the same, Yan Zheng walked behind ye feiran with his hands on his back.


    "Little leaf, anyway, we can''t sleep when so many Warcraft are staring at us. Why don''t you come and practice!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately stood up and stretched out her hand to play her clothes, "master Yan, I just want to."


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and immediately there was a long table and a chair in the open space in front, and there was an ancient Qin on the long table.


    Fei Lao recognized the Guqin at a glance and exclaimed, "this is the second qinforget Qin! Divine musician?"


    A solemn smile, and then reminded, "when Xiaoye practices, be careful. Maybe some Warcraft that is not afraid of death will be lucky to run in."


    "Beware of flying Warcraft!" Ye long added.


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s look immediately became dignified.


    God, they almost forgot the flying Warcraft.


    "This is destined to be a sleepless night!" Nalan said quietly.


    Ye feiran looks at the Warcraft around her and feels excited. She can finally try that move tonight. It''s really exciting!


    From the corner of her eye, she noticed Yelin who didn''t know when to stand behind her.


    Suddenly looking back, he winked playfully at the man, and then took back his sight.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This little woman must have teased him on purpose!


    But he can only stand and be teased. He can''t do anything.


    Alas


    Since he met ye feiran, the emperor, who was high above, did not know how many times he sighed in his heart.


    He never dreamed that he would have such a situation, just like a deep female resentment... Husband!


    Ye feiran naturally guessed that ye Mu Lin was depressed. She grabbed a smile at the corners of her mouth, and her slender jade hand began to move.


    After the sound of "Zheng", a melodious piano sounded.


    The melody is so beautiful that many Warcraft can''t help showing their expression of enjoyment.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xize and them smiled, because those Warcraft who showed their enjoyment expression were ready to be unlucky.


    In the past, when they listen to ye feiran playing the piano, they can''t help showing an expression of enjoyment, but ye feiran exercises them from time to time, so that they are now particularly afraid of Ye feiran playing the piano.


    Therefore, as soon as she played the piano, they subconsciously played 120 thousand spirit.


    On the other hand, Mr. and Mrs. Fei and Mr. and Mrs. Ye long had no change in their faces, but they couldn''t help showing an expression of enjoyment when they heard such a beautiful piano for the first time.


    "Cough..."


    Old Fei coughed softly before they came back to their senses.


    "She is a divine musician. You should remember not to immerse yourself in the sound of the divine musician, or you don''t know how they killed you." Fei Lao reminded.


    Hearing the speech, Yan''er and yue''er were surprised.


    "The divine music master is so powerful?"


    Fei Lao nodded. "Of course, Shenle masters are powerful. Otherwise, how can the number of Shenle masters on the mainland be so small?"


    "Grandpa Fei, is brother Ye powerful?" yue''er blinked, and the bottom of his eyes was curious.


    "I''ll see later," said Fei, stroking his beard.


    However, those who have a worry free piano must have good talent.


    At the same time, ye feiran sees that the situation is similar. Her fingertips still play a beautiful melody, but the sound wave suddenly turns into a sharp blade.


    "Roar..."


    The sharp blade made of piano sound directly hits the key places of Warcraft with enjoyment expression.


    Looking at this scene, Yan''er and yue''er opened their eyes in surprise.


    "Really good!"


    Fei Lao didn''t expect that this move was so powerful. He couldn''t help walking behind Yan Zheng and asked, "what level is her divine musician?"


    "What do you think?" Yan Zheng asked back with a smile.


    Fei Lao: "... Don''t sell the key, say it quickly!"


    Yan Zheng: "senior divine music teacher!"


    "What?" Fei Lao''s face couldn''t believe it. "She''s a senior divine musician at her age? Aren''t you kidding?"


    Yan Zheng spread his hand. "Do you think I''m joking?"


    After listening to the speech, Fei really looked at it seriously, and there was no sign of joking.


    "Is it really a senior divine music master?"


    "Dacheng!" Yan Zheng threw another startling thunder.


    Fei Lao: "!"


    Finally, Fei Lao only said one word.


    "The child is afraid of being a monster!"


    After ye feiran''s piano sound blade killed some Warcraft, the other Warcraft finally became vigilant when they looked at ye feiran.


    Next, ye feiran used all the nine moves of God''s music score, and the lower level Warcraft around him died.


    "Tut tut Tut, the little leaf is powerful. I immediately got half of the Warcraft. I was worried before." Han Xize couldn''t help but say.


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of dark shadows suddenly attacked in mid air.


    "Be careful, that''s a bat!" Ye long reminded.


    "Crow mouth!"


    Jiang yinghan and they all stared at Han Xize in disgust, ready to fight.


    Han Xize: "


    At this moment, he deeply doubted that he might really be a crow''s mouth, good bad spirit, whining


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked in the air. She immediately decided to put down the Warcraft around her temporarily. Anyway, there was poison.


    "The confusion of piano sound!"


    Under the influence of the confusion of the piano sound, Yunchen and his team obviously killed bats much faster.


    In addition, Yan Zheng and all of them started, so the party soon killed the group of bats.


    For a moment, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the Warcraft around began to be a little restless.


    Night Mu Lin has been standing behind ye feiran as a flower escort. He glanced at the restless Warcraft and reminded, "be careful!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the man with a slight hook on her lips. "I''m not afraid of you!"

 Chapter 1044

    Smell speech, the radian of night Mu Lin''s lips can''t help rising. If there aren''t too many idle people here, he will kiss Fangze to express his happy mood at the moment.


    Ran''er believes in him and relies on him. He is really happy, very happy!


    The two smiled at each other, and ye feiran continued to practice the nine moves of God''s score.


    However, not many Warcraft were killed this time. First, the level of Warcraft was higher, and second, they had seen the power of piano sound.


    At the same time, flying Warcraft have also attacked one after another, such as nighthawks and carrion vultures


    In short, when ye feiran was practicing, Yunchen and they were also practicing. They were hardly free for one night.


    However, it is gratifying that after a night''s night battle, Yunchen and they all found that their combat ability at night had improved a lot.


    When the sky turned white, many Warcraft around increased.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xize reached out and touched the blood on his face. He was a little ready to cry without tears.


    One night, they have killed many Warcraft, but now there are more.


    "Black Rock Valley might as well be renamed Warcraft forest!"


    "I think so too." this time, the pastoral stopped hating Han Xize and nodded in agreement.


    Looking at more and more Warcraft, ye feiran showed a touch of excitement at the bottom of her eyes. She can finally start to try that move.


    She stood up, stretched out her hand, played her robe, held the piano in one hand, and took back the table and chair.


    The next moment, there was a small furry ball on her shoulder.


    The nightmare beast didn''t come out for a long time. As soon as it came out, it rubbed Ye Fei''s neck and looked intimate.


    The night Mu Lin behind him breathed heavily and wanted to throw the nightmare beast out, but he didn''t dare!


    Ye feiran reached out and nodded. Mengyan''s furry head turned to Yan Zheng and said with a smile, "mentor Yan, I''m going to try that move."


    When Yan Zheng saw the nightmare beast, he guessed what ye feiran was thinking, and nodded gently, "OK!"


    With a big move from Yanzheng, Yunchen and others all leaned around. Zongzheng yunyin didn''t know what was going on, but they also leaned around Yanzheng.


    Fei Lao looked at the nightmare beast, a touch of shock reappeared at the bottom of his eyes, and understood one thing at the same time.


    No wonder the child has become a master of divine music since she was young. She is a real divine music master!


    There may be many musicians on the mainland, but there must be few divine musicians, and there are even fewer real divine musicians. After all, there are few nightmare beasts on the mainland.


    For a moment, Fei Lao had a strong sense of cherishing talents for ye feiran.


    Then, ye feiran suddenly flew into the air and stood steadily.


    "Eh, how can brother ye stand so steady in the air?" yue''er wondered.


    Ye Fei''s lips are slightly hooked, naturally because she has a variant nine leaf red branch that can maintain a transparent state.


    Ye feiran waved her hand, and the forgetful piano fell steadily in front of her.


    Then, her slender white fingers fell on the string. The next second, she used her spiritual power and spiritual power to start plucking the string.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the piano is as gentle as high mountains and flowing water.


    The Warcraft around him watched ye feiran warily. Only a few Warcraft were affected by the piano sound.


    Gradually, the eyes of the nightmare beast changed, and ye feiran''s eyes changed from black to blue.


    The next moment, ye feiran throws out a black pill the size of an egg. No, it should be said to be poison.


    Then, ye feiran''s slender fingers moved the strings quickly, and the high and rapid sound wave catalyzed the black poison. The black poison flew all over the sky and fell on the Warcraft around.


    Seeing this scene, people subconsciously held their breath and looked at the Warcraft in front of them without blinking.


    After a while, the Warcraft around fell down one after another, all of them died.


    Yue''er was surprised and covered his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. His wife was too powerful!


    Those Warcraft beasts who planned to run around saw this scene with their own eyes, so they were scared and ran away with their tails between their legs.


    Madam, it''s terrible!


    Although they are also hungry, hunger is more important than life.


    In mid air, ye feiran watched the last Warcraft fall before she stopped her hand.


    At the same time, her eyes immediately returned to normal.


    Looking at a large area of fallen Warcraft, ye feiran was very calm. At present, her poison is more powerful. As for the divine music master, she still needs to improve.


    When ye feiran landed gracefully, Yunchen and them immediately praised each other.


    "Little leaf, you are so powerful! One person has solved so many Warcraft."


    "What''s it called again?"


    "One song, one poison, destroy thousands of troops and horses!"


    Finally, Yan Zheng and jasmine couldn''t help praising.


    "Good!"


    "Old Qin tou must be very happy if he sees this scene!"


    Hearing Lao Qin''s first three words, Fei was surprised again.


    Qin Qiu?


    "Are you Qin Qiu''s disciple?" Fei asked what he thought directly.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes, Qin Qiu is my master!"


    Fei Lao: "!"


    At an age, he doesn''t know what to use to express his feelings. Today, the child has brought him too many surprises!


    Fei Lao was like this, and ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s voice became more. Both the husband and wife looked at ye feiran in amazement. Their hands were shaking.


    The daughter''s talent is more evil than they think!


    If Yunchen and his wife are paying attention to them now, they will see something.


    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei Ran''s faint tired color at the bottom of her eyes, and immediately felt distressed.


    "Restore your spiritual power quickly!"


    Listen to the words, stand upright and say, "yes, yes, little leaf, you quickly restore your spiritual power. Yunchen, you quickly dig the crystal core, so don''t waste the polycrystalline core!"


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran was ready to restore her spiritual power, Zong zhengyunyin directly took a basket of top-grade Tianling fruit, and there was a large bottle of Lingli pill in the basket.


    "Hard work!"


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "It''s not hard. It''s a rare experience opportunity. I should thank you for providing me with such a good environment."


    "Restore your spiritual power quickly!" Zong zhengyunyin was afraid that ye feiran would refuse and directly stuffed the basket into her arms.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Fei ran thanked her and immediately opened the jade bottle. When she saw the seven product Lingli pill in it, she was surprised. Is her mother a seven product alchemist?


    Night Mu Lin also saw it and couldn''t help looking up at Zong Zhengyun''s voice.


    This man is very special to Raner. Why?


    Ye feiran takes a seven grade Lingli pill, and her Lingli has recovered 90%. She takes another pill to eliminate fatigue, and the whole person is refreshed instantly.


    Ye feiran is not a person who will treat herself badly, so she eats the best Tianling fruit and watches Yunchen dig the crystal core.


    Ye feiran just specially used a poison that was almost as effective as ordinary medicine powder, so Yunchen and them dug up the crystal core much faster.


    However, it took them a long time to dig up the crystal core of so many Warcraft.


    "Little leaf, put away your booty!" Jiang yinghan handed ye feiran the ring full of crystal nuclei.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "isn''t it divided equally?"


    Jiang yinghan turned a big white eye directly, "divide what equally. It''s all your booty."


    "Don''t be pretentious, take it quickly!" solemnly waved his hand.


    Ye feiran: "... OK! If you regret it, come to me and I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang yinghan and they rolled their eyes together. They will never regret it. Ye feiran deserved it. Her greatest credit.


    Next, the group continued to walk deep into the valley.


    Maybe ye feiran''s song just now was so shocking that there was not even a shadow of Warcraft around.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a cry for help came from the front.


    "Anyone? Help!"

 Chapter 1045

    Hearing the cry for help, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly. It seems that she has heard this voice somewhere!


    Han Xize looked at the direction of the voice and guessed, "shouldn''t it be a goblin?"


    The pastoral immediately clapped and echoed, "it''s possible."


    "Help, anyone?"


    Ye feiran hears the cry for help again. She is sure where she heard it, but she can''t remember it for a moment.


    She looked up at Han Xize and pastoral, and said with a smile, "Xize and pastoral, go and have a look."


    "We?"


    Han Xize and the shepherd stretch out their fingers at the same time.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded softly, "look at your resistance to beautiful goblins."


    Han Xize: "..."


    Pastoral: "..."


    The two men walked back three steps to the place where the voice came from.


    It was an underground cave about seven or eight meters deep. There were three men with pale faces and black lips, two old and one young. A young woman was crying for help.


    Han Xize looked at the four people carefully and said, "it doesn''t look like a goblin."


    "It''s really not like that. I haven''t seen a male goblin that can turn into a human form." the pastoral agrees.


    Hearing this, Han Xize turned his eyes and said, "you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean there''s no male goblin."


    "Goblins always love beauty. There shouldn''t be so old male goblins!"


    This time, the tone of the pastoral is not very sure.


    When the young woman heard the voice from above, she looked up and saw Han Xize and the pastoral song. Her eyes lit up and she hurriedly said, "help, please help us up."


    Han Xize and pastoral are still looking at them.


    Seeing this, the young woman couldn''t help worrying. Thinking of their just conversation, she quickly explained, "we''re not goblins. We''re from canglan Wen''s family. My name is Wen Tianyu."


    After listening, Han Xize and the pastoral looked at each other.


    "Cang LAN Wen''s family? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    Wen Tianyu didn''t care whether they knew him or not. He continued, "we are really not goblins. Please help us up. We Wen family will repay you for your great kindness."


    Han Xize and pastoral looked at each other again. They were sure that they were not goblins, but they didn''t know anything about canglan Wen''s family.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Let''s ask our elders first!" Han Xize said.


    Hearing that there were elders, Wen Tianyu''s eyes brightened and quickly thanked, "thank you!"


    The next moment, she heard Han Xize raise a lot of voice.


    "Elder, they say they are from canglan Wen''s family. The girl''s name is Wen Tianyu."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly realized. No wonder she felt as if she had heard the voice somewhere. It was Wen Tianyu!


    But aren''t they in the goblin forest? How did it suddenly appear deep in the Blackrock Valley?


    Soon, the party walked past.


    When Yan Zheng looked under the underground cave, he recognized the unconscious old man Wen and the elder Wen family at a glance.


    "Come on, pull them up."


    Cang lanwen''s family is a clear stream in the big family. It''s very low-key. It''s impossible to die when you meet them. Moreover, it''s very good for Cang lanwen''s family to owe them a favor, especially...


    Wen Tianyu was very excited when he heard the solemn words and thanked him constantly, "thank you..."


    Soon, the four members of the Wen family were rescued.


    After Wen Tianyu came up, he saw ye feiran and was surprised and happy. His eyes were too bright, "childe Ye!"


    "Miss Wen, we meet again." ye feiran smiled.


    Regardless of his injury, Wen Tianyu immediately jumped in front of Ye feiran and grabbed her sleeve, as if grasping the last straw.


    "Young master ye, please save my eldest brother, the eldest elder and old man Wen."


    Ye feiran was startled and hurriedly picked up Wen Tianyu. "Get up quickly, Miss Wen. Don''t worry. We won''t die and do our best."


    Now she only knows that Wen Tianqi was poisoned, but she doesn''t know what poison she was poisoned, so she can''t say dead.


    "Thank you, thank you..." Wen Tianyu thanked all the time, and tears could no longer be controlled.


    God knows how helpless and scared Wen Tianqi was when they were poisoned and she was the only one awake.


    Fortunately, they should not die. They can also meet people in the depths of the valley, especially young master Ye.


    Ye feiran glances at situ Yu. Situ Yu immediately runs to appease Wen Tianyu.


    At the same time, Fei Lao and Zong zhengyunyin have given Wen Lao, the elder of the Wen family and Wen Tianqi their pulse one by one. Both of them look dignified.


    "What poison did they get?" ye feiran asked, and began to feel Wen Tianqi''s pulse.


    "Be careful, don''t touch the poisonous blood on them." Zong zhengyunyin warned nervously.


    At the same time, neither she nor Fei answered. Ye feiran just looked at her and felt her pulse.


    After ye feiran felt her pulse one by one, she looked at Wen Tianyu and asked, "are they poisoned by ten thousand poisonous flowers?"


    Wen Tianyu nodded with tears and sobbed in his voice, "when we were hunting goblins in the goblin forest, the eldest brother accidentally met Wan poisonous flowers. In order to suppress the poison in his body, old man Wen and the eldest elder accidentally stained the poisonous blood in his body, so they were also poisoned.


    Only ten thousand poisonous fruits can unlock the poison of ten thousand poisonous flowers. That''s why we came here. But we haven''t found ten thousand poisonous fruits yet. Brother, they are poisoned. Sobbing... "


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. The young master of the Wen family was really in trouble!


    "The poison of ten thousand poisonous flowers can only be solved by ten thousand poisonous fruits. If they can''t find ten thousand poisonous fruits within three hours, they..." Fei Lao shook his head helplessly.


    He has lived in the secret place for so many years, not only has he never met ten thousand poisonous flowers, but also ten thousand poisonous fruits, so he can''t do anything even if he wants to save people.


    Hearing this, Wen Tianyu''s tears flowed more fiercely. He climbed in front of Ye feiran and begged, "childe ye, are you able to save them? Even to suppress their toxicity."


    Ye feiran pulls Wen Tianyu up, "if you do this to me again, I have a way not to save them."


    Wen Tianyu was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe what he heard. "Childe ye, do you have a way?"


    Fei Lao and Zong zhengyunyin also looked at ye feiran in surprise.


    Does she have ten thousand poisonous fruits?


    At the same time, two voices sounded in ye feiran''s mind one after another.


    "Girl, if you really have a way to save them, don''t mention the reward. Let the Wen family owe you a big favor, which will be needed in the future." Yan Zheng said.


    "Ran''er, if you can save them, you can use the place of Wen''s house in the future." night Mu Lin followed.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Yan Zheng and ye Mu Lin. both of them nodded quietly.


    For a moment, ye feiran is full of curiosity about canglan Wen''s family.


    She coughed softly in Shangwen Tianyu''s eyes, "cough... Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Before Tang Yun sent her a ten thousand poison fruit. She has been useless and dare not plant it, because it is difficult to plant ten thousand poison fruit, even if she has a mysterious space.


    When she entered the black rock valley, she also prayed that the goddess of luck could attach herself again, let her meet a poison tree, and then she could transplant to the mysterious space.


    At this moment, ye feiran could not help praying that the poisonous flower in the goblin forest had not been found by others.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Wen Tianyu wept with joy and said incoherently, "great, brother, they are finally saved! No, no, no, childe ye, if you can suppress the poison on brother, you are also a great benefactor of our Wen family, and our Wen family will repay you well."

 Chapter 1046

    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. Then she squeezes a drop of the juice of Wandu fruit to dilute it to Wen Tianqi and them.


    Yes, as one of the supreme poisons, wanpoisonous fruit, as its name suggests, has the most intense and pure toxicity. A small drop of fruit juice can unlock the poison on Wen Tianqi.


    Fei Lao on one side saw the ten thousand poisonous fruit in ye feiran''s hand. His breath suddenly became short. He brazenly asked, "Ye boy, can you give me a drop of juice? I can exchange it with you."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng gave Ye Fei a wink.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Forgive her for not understanding what master Yan meant this time.


    However, Yan Zheng soon recovered and said he was fine.


    This makes ye feiran more confused.


    "Cough... I just wanted you to offer to exchange poison with old Fei, but I suddenly thought he would take the initiative to exchange poison with you, so you''re welcome to exchange treasure with him." Yan Zheng explained.


    Hearing the last sentence, ye Fei dyed a slight hook in the corners of her lips. Naturally, she would not be polite.


    At this time, she didn''t have the word "polite" in ye feiran''s dictionary.


    "I don''t know what treasure elder Fei will exchange with me?"


    "As long as you are willing to give me 10000 poisonous juice, you can choose five of my baby. If you are willing to give me two drops of juice, you can choose fifteen." Fei said readily.


    So generous!


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and noticed Zong Zhengyun''s voice with a slight hook on her lips. She knew it for a moment.


    Elder Fei, I''m afraid it''s because she is the eldest daughter of a dry son and daughter-in-law!


    However, her ten thousand poisonous fruits are really hard to find.


    Moreover, the elder has spoken. She doesn''t want to be white!


    "I''ll think about it."


    With that, she put the poison fruit away.


    Fei Lao: "


    Why is this different from what you think? Is it too little?


    "A drop of juice ten babies, two drops of juice twenty-five babies."


    "I''ll think about it," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    At this time, Fei was stunned. I dare say she was not too little just now?!


    However, he didn''t feel depressed, and his tone was still straightforward, "OK, think it over and tell me."


    Yan Zheng glanced at Fei Lao, and the radian of the corner of his mouth kept rising.


    At an old age, I sometimes do some stupid things for my baby.


    But he likes this stupid thing.


    Fei Lao has lived in the secret place for 17 years. His treasure must be extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng immediately reminded, "little leaf, you''re welcome. He has more babies."


    This time, Fei didn''t refute solemnly or stare at him. He said with a smile, "yes, don''t be polite. Take whatever you like."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, then looked at Wen Tianqi.


    Their pale faces had recovered a trace of blush, and their lips were no longer so black.


    Yes, it takes some time to detoxify them.


    Wen Tianyu looked at Wen Tianqi and them without blinking. The whole person was very nervous.


    Yunchen and others did not speak and kept an eye on the situation around them.


    About a incense burning time later, the elder of the Wen family woke up first.


    "Cough..."


    "Elder, it''s great that you wake up. You finally wake up." Wen Tianyu was not generally excited.


    "I''ll feel his pulse," said Ye feiran.


    When ye feiran felt her pulse, the elder of the Wen family also saw the situation around, and finally his eyes stayed on ye feiran.


    "Mr. Ye, we have written down your saving grace in the Wen family."


    Ye feiran smiled, took back her pulse control hand and said, "the toxin in your body has been removed, because the poison of Wandu flower is too domineering, you all need some time to recuperate."


    The elder of the Wen family nodded, "I know that if we didn''t meet childe ye, we would have reported to the yama palace. Childe ye, thank you!"


    Ye feiran was a little helpless for their constant thanks. Just at this time, old Wen also woke up. She immediately went to take his pulse.


    The result is naturally the same as elder Wen, and old man Wen continues to thank him like elder Wen.


    Wen Tianqi finally woke up.


    "Brother, you finally wake up. I''m so afraid!"


    Seeing the elder brother wake up, Wen Tianyu''s tense mood suddenly collapsed, and his tears couldn''t help flowing down again.


    "I''m fine. Don''t cry. Will you lose yourself?" Wen Tianqi said weakly.


    At this time, ye feiran also came to feel Wen Tianqi''s pulse.


    When Wen Tianqi saw ye feiran, he knew it clearly, and a touch of gratitude immediately appeared on his face.


    They were lucky to meet Mr. Ye in time.


    This may also be one of their luck!


    "Young master ye, we Wen family will repay you for your help. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    Ye feiran glanced at him. "The four of you have said this again. I almost heard a cocoon in my ears.


    The toxins in your body are also removed, but you need more time to take care of your body. "


    Wen Tianqi nodded, then touched out a crystal clear jade pendant to ye feiran.


    "Young master ye, take this jade pendant. Wherever you meet canglan Wen''s family, as long as you show this jade pendant, we Wen''s family will do our best."


    Ye feiran accepted Yan Zheng''s voice and ye Mulin''s voice without affectation.


    Seeing this, the four of the Wen family were relieved. In fact, they were afraid that ye feiran wouldn''t accept it.


    On the one hand, it is natural to sincerely repay ye feiran for saving her life. On the other hand, it is natural to take this opportunity to have a good relationship with ye feiran.


    The elder of the Wen family looked at Yan Zheng and Fei Lao, nodded slightly and said, "young master ye, I''m sorry to delay your time. The poison on your body has been removed. We''re going to leave here."


    Ye feiran nodded gently, then looked at Wen Tianqi and asked, "Mr. Wen, can you tell me where I met wanpoisonous flowers?"


    Wen Tianqi looked up at ye feiran and blurted out, "do you want it?"


    "Not bad!" ye feiran nodded.


    "Young master ye, you must not be poisoned as long as you smell the fragrance of ten thousand poisonous flowers. You..."


    Wen Tianqi''s voice suddenly stopped, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    He almost ignored that the ten thousand poison flower poison on him was untied by childe Ye.


    "Ten thousand poisonous flowers are in the goblin forest." Wen Tianqi took out a talisman as he said.


    "This is a teleportation symbol. You can go directly to the location of ten thousand poisonous flowers by using it."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up. It''s not the first time she heard of the transmission symbol, but it''s the first time she saw the transmission symbol.


    "After the poisoning, I deliberately left a mind and left a trace of breath in that place, so you can go there directly now," Wen Tianqi continued.


    Then he took out another talisman and left a trace of breath here.


    "Young master ye, use this transport symbol when you come back. You can go back here directly."


    Ye feiran: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Compared with your life-saving kindness, it''s all small things," Wen Tianqi said.


    After ye feiran took over the talisman, ye Mu Lin immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin had input psychic power to the transmission symbol.


    The next moment, with a flash of white light, the two men disappeared in situ.


    Everyone: "


    Can''t wait?


    "Why is the child so anxious?" Zong Zhengyun frowned, and his eyes were worried.


    Solemnly glanced at her, stroked her beard and said, "don''t worry, little leaf can''t lose a hair."


    How could the night boy hurt the little girl.


    Zongzhengyunyin nodded, but he couldn''t help worrying.


    Ye long was also worried, but he had to appease his wife.


    Next, after the four Wens left, Yan Zheng and his party waited in place.


    After all, they are worried about ye feiran. They can''t calm down if they want to continue their experience and treasure hunt.

 Chapter 1047

    Goblin forest.


    A burst of white light flashed, and ye Mulin and ye feiran appeared.


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked around, and his eyes fell on Ye Fei ran and spoiled him gently.


    He finally found a chance to experience alone with Raner. It''s really not easy!


    Although time may be short, nothing is better than nothing.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye Mu Lin''s voice was softer than usual, and ye Fei ran couldn''t help looking at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    At this moment, he was very suspicious of the damn Blackwood pit.


    Is it because he doesn''t understand amorous feelings, or because ran Er doesn''t understand amorous feelings?


    What does night Mu Lin think? Ye feiran doesn''t know. She is full of poisonous flowers now.


    "Where are the ten thousand poisonous flowers? Find them quickly and go back."


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart, but said, "it''s in front."


    Hearing this, ye feiran grabbed the man''s hand and ran away.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the hands they held. The depression just disappeared in an instant, as if it had never happened!


    This is a low valley. Two people rushed to the bottom of the valley.


    Soon, ye feiran saw all kinds of poisons everywhere.


    "Ten thousand poison fruit can grow only in places with extremely dense poisons, because its growth is inseparable from the nourishment of venom, and with its growth, it needs more and more venom." night Mulin explained in time.


    Ye feiran nodded gently, then took an antidote pill. At the same time, feed Ye Mulin to take one.


    Because she found that the air in this area was also filled with toxins.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran feeding him the antidote pill. He was not generally happy. He even bit ye feiran''s jade finger badly.


    Ye feiran suddenly has a black line. When is it now? She is still in the mood to talk about love.


    The emperor is really extraordinary!


    "Hurry up, let''s go and see the ten thousand poisonous flowers." ye feiran urged.


    Listen to the words, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow is slightly picked. How does he feel that Raner is going to do something big.


    The next moment, he bent down and gave ye feiran a princess hug.


    Although it was not the first sudden action, ye feiran still subconsciously hugged his neck.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "I''ll hold you faster."


    The voice fell, and ye Mu Lin''s body moved. A gust of wind generally came to the front of ten thousand poisonous flowers.


    "Try to hold your breath!" night Mu Lin reminded.


    Ye feiran held her breath and stared at the saplings in front of her.


    The poison tree is about three feet tall. The whole tree is black, but it is as crystal as jade.


    A total of three black and red flowers bloomed on the tree, quietly emitting a faint fragrance.


    Although the smell is very good, it is highly toxic.


    Ye feiran quickly glanced at the surrounding environment, then squeezed Ye Mulin''s palm and motioned him to take her away.


    Another gust of wind, the two returned to their original place.


    "Is Ran''er going to take all these areas away?" night Mu Lin asked with a smile.


    "Those who know me, Lord emperor!" Ye Fei ran said playfully.


    Seeing the environment where the poison fruit grows, ye feiran is very glad that she didn''t easily try to plant the poison fruit sent by Tang Yun before, otherwise it would be wasted.


    "By the way, I just saw three flowers, which means that three poison fruits can grow in the future?"


    Night Mu Lin: "a tree with ten thousand poisons blooms and bears only one fruit at a time."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked sorry and whispered, "how nice it is to have three!"


    Next, night Mu Lin went to check the situation around and determined that there was no one in a few miles, so he let ye feiran start.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved all the areas in front of her to the mysterious space.


    She thought it would be hard to move such a large area, but she didn''t think it was like transplanting a herb.


    "Hum, I didn''t help you." the proud voice of the little child of shenta suddenly rang out in his mind.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense immediately explored the mysterious space, but she still couldn''t see the little fart child, and the little fart child hid again.


    Ye feiran looked helpless, but when she saw the poison tree, the whole person was happy again.


    Well, I won''t worry about having ten thousand poisonous fruits in the future!


    Night Mu Lin looked at a big pit in front of him, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. His dye son was really different!


    "Go, don''t let people doubt!"


    "Good!"


    Then, night Mu Lin holds ye feiran again and leaves in the wind!


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they were far away from the pit.


    After stopping, night Mu Lin immediately took ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran glanced at the surrounding environment of birds and flowers and said, "now go back! Don''t keep them waiting."


    "Go back so soon, they may doubt." night Mu Lin said quietly.


    Ye feiran blinked and whispered, "it seems so!"


    So she looked at the forest in the distance, and there was a touch of excitement at the bottom of her eyes, "let''s go hunting goblins!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He reached out and pinched ye feiran''s face. "You must be very tired after playing the piano all night last night. Take advantage of the opportunity now to have a good rest."


    Hearing this, ye Fei turned her eyes and bones, "emperor, you didn''t bring me here on purpose!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled but didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran: "


    This man


    When the two were walking hand in hand, ye feiran accidentally saw a hare, and the greedy insect in her stomach was immediately hooked up.


    "Mu Lin, I''m hungry!"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head, "I''ll bake it for you."


    Next, ye feiran watched the man catch and clean up the hare, and then watched him barbecue himself.


    At this moment, she felt that she was a super happy little woman, and her mood was relaxed as never before!


    Looking at ye feiran''s sweet smile, ye Mu Lin''s mood is naturally very good.


    He hopes to have more such days in the future.


    When the meat was cooked, ye Mu Lin took a big hand, and ye Fei dyed and finished the man and fell into his arms.


    Sitting on the man''s lap, ye feiran, who has always been calm and indifferent, also showed a faint blush on her pretty face.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I feed you!"


    Listen, ye feiran''s pretty face is more red. What''s the matter with this man recently?


    However, she likes it in her heart!


    Ah... Woman!


    Next, the original feeding by one person turned into feeding each other, making the surrounding air sweet and greasy.


    Good times are always short. After two people solve a roast hare together, ye feiran reminds us again, "we should go back!"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows, and his voice was low and magnetic. "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep first?"


    Suddenly, ye feiran subconsciously yawns.


    "Oh..."


    Hearing the man''s light laughter, ye feiran immediately rolled her eyes and snorted, "hum, don''t sleep, hurry back. They must be in a hurry."


    "OK!" night Mu Lin responded very reluctantly.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and kissed the man''s cheek. "Are you happy now?"


    "Raner will be more happy if she kisses again." night Mu Lin bewitched.


    Ye feiran smiled and generously met the emperor''s request this time.


    Finally, Emperor Zun turned away from the guest and was content to leave the goblin forest with ye feiran.


    Before leaving, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, "Mu Lin, tell me about canglan Wen''s family! Why do you need them in the future?"

 Chapter 1048

    Night Mu Lin pinched ye feiran''s little hand and said, "the ancestor of the Wen family is a master of runes. He has been looking for a better successor. I think Raner can."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "the emperor is so confident in me, but I don''t know if I can refine the talisman!"


    Night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, "just try."


    Ye feiran looked carefully at the transport symbol in her hand and found a piece of paper floating gently. She didn''t expect it to have such a great effect.


    Night Mu Lin: "although this transmission symbol is not as good as the transmission axis in your hand, sometimes it is more useful than the transmission axis."


    "For example, the transmission shaft can''t come here from Heiyan Valley..." ye feiran said at the interface.


    At this point, she had a little interest in the talisman. She tried it and tried it. She didn''t press herself with many skills.


    "However, the ancestors of the Wen family are willing to teach people outside the clan?"


    Night Mu Lin: "at this point, dye son doesn''t have to worry."


    When the two returned to the black rock valley with the teleport, they were still waiting in place, and their faces were worried.


    When they saw Ye Mulin and ye feiran, they were relieved.


    "Little leaf, you''re back at last!" Han Xize said what everyone said.


    "Well, come back!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "let you worry!"


    Everyone determined that ye feiran was unharmed, so they happily continued to walk to the deep valley.


    On the way, Fei came to ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally. He coughed and asked, "cough... Ye boy, how are you thinking?"


    "Elder Fei, I haven''t started to think about it yet." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Fei Lao: "


    Are young people like this now?


    "OK, take your time. By the way, have you got the ten thousand poison flowers?"


    "Here it is!" ye feiran glanced at Fei Lao and guessed his old man''s mind.


    Sure enough, old Fei coughed again, "cough... Can you give me a petal? Just one."


    "Er... Elder Fei, I need to consider this more." ye feiran said seriously.


    In fact, she also thought that three ten thousand poisonous flowers could grow into three ten thousand poisonous fruits, so


    Fei nodded with understanding, "I don''t insist on ten thousand poison flowers, but you must think about ten thousand poison juice. Just think about it before leaving the secret place. No, no, no, it''s OK to think about it clearly after leaving the secret place."


    "OK!" ye feiran answered cheerfully.


    In the following days, ye feiran has been collecting poisons. It can be said that she will not let go of any kind of poisons. After all, the demand for wanpoison fruit trees is so large.


    Fei Lao naturally had some doubts in his heart, but a solemn sentence dispelled his doubts.


    "The poison skill of little leaf may be above you."


    It is also because of this sentence that old Fei has been paying attention to ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, who collects poisons with ye feiran.


    Two days later, they had good luck and met a level 4 divine beast - King Kong demon ape!


    Ye feiran looked at the King Kong demon ape in front. Its body was like a small mountain. Its strong and developed limbs were very explosive at first sight. A pair of eyes like lanterns were full of violence and cruelty. It was full of shock and awe, but it also made people shudder.


    For a moment, ye feiran thought it was very good for Tang Mengtong to have such a contract beast.


    The shepherd looked at the majestic King Kong demon ape, and his eyes were burning.


    "Shepherd counsellor, wake up, you already have a stone beast!" Han Xize patted the shepherd on the shoulder and reminded him with a look of schadenfreude.


    The shepherd glanced at him, "I want you to remind me!"


    Jasmine went to Tang Mengtong and asked, "Tong Tong, do you like it?"


    King Kong demon ape is huge. It looks very funny to stand with Tang Mengtong, but it''s really difficult to meet these four level divine beasts.


    "Like it!" Tang Mengtong replied without thinking.


    She knows that it is difficult to find a contract beast, not to mention a contract beast at the level of divine beast with the same attribute.


    So she has nothing to be picky about.


    After listening, jasmine was relieved. She was really worried that Tang Mengtong didn''t like it. After all, under normal circumstances, this King Kong demon ape is really more suitable for men.


    "If you like it, go and it for a while."


    "Good!"


    Tang Mengtong answered and rushed up to the King Kong demon ape with a long sword.


    When the King Kong demon ape saw such a weak human rushing towards him, he patted his chest with his huge palm, and then patted it with one palm. He planned to directly pat Tang Mengtong into meat pie.


    Tang Mengtong moved flexibly and successfully avoided. Then, with the help of her petite figure, she suddenly came to the shoulder of the King Kong demon ape.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly nodded with satisfaction, while Mr. and Mrs. Fei were surprised at the bottom of their eyes.


    "This girl is so brave!" Mrs. Fei exclaimed.


    "Unfortunately, it''s no use being brave."


    As soon as Fei''s old saying fell, Tang Mengtong was directly sprayed out by the nose of the King Kong demon ape.


    Yes, it was sprayed by the nose!


    Han Xize and them stared at the scene in amazement. Only ye feiran quickly snatched away where Tang Mengtong fell.


    When ye feiran arrives, Tang Mengtong also stands firm. She takes a look at ye feiran and continues to rush to the King Kong demon ape.


    This time, the King Kong demon ape directly raised a huge foot and stepped down hard.


    With a bang, a big pit was formed at the foot of the King Kong demon ape, and the surrounding ground was shocked.


    "Tong Tong!"


    When everyone exclaimed, Tang Mengtong had come to the shoulder of the King Kong demon ape again and was trying to put his head on it.


    After all, the head and eyes are one of the keys.


    The King Kong demon ape seemed to guess what Tang Mengtong was going to do. Instead of snorting at her, he patted his shoulder and neck with his two giant hands, and successfully patted Tang Mengtong out again.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    This time, Tang Mengtong sprayed a mouthful of blood directly, and it can be seen that he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Seeing this, Mr. Fei couldn''t help but remind him, "it''s the same level-4 beast, but the Warcraft in Heiyan Valley is different. The King Kong demon ape is not an ordinary level-4 beast."


    Jasmine looked at Tang Mengtong''s injury and said, "Mrs. Fei, please take care of the child. Let''s deal with the King Kong demon ape."


    Zong Zhengyun''s voice was slightly stunned and realized that Jasmine was talking to herself. He quickly replied, "OK!"


    Meanwhile, ye feiran has given Tang Mengtong a bottle of healing medicine.


    Jasmine looked at the King Kong demon apes, and then looked at Ye Fei to dye them, "little leaf, you go together. Yan Zheng, we go together."


    Looking at ye feiran, they all rushed to the King Kong demon ape. Yan''er and yue''er were also a little ready to move, but Fei Lao stopped them.


    "They''re a team. It''s not appropriate for you to go up at the moment."


    "Oh!"


    Yan''er and yue''er immediately looked disappointed.


    When the King Kong demon ape saw ye feiran and several people rushed to him at the same time, a trace of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and a roar came from his mouth.


    "Roar..."


    The next second, it punched ye feiran''s seven people, very fast.


    Seeing that ye feiran''s six people are about to be punched out, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly attack the eyes of the King Kong demon ape and the head of the King Kong demon ape.


    The King Kong demon ape suffered a pain, and the big fist was immediately taken back and transferred to deal with Yan Zheng and jasmine.


    Seeing this, Han Xize was relieved and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    "I thought we were going to be beaten out!"


    "I thought we were going to be patties!"


    "The Warcraft in the black rock valley is really different!"


    "It seems that our strength is not strong enough."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the King Kong demon ape and said, "no frontal attack, then let''s... Sneak attack!"

 Chapter 1049

    After listening to the speech, Han Xize''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, their strength is not enough to face off with King Kong demons and apes, but they can sneak attack!


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Ye feiran reminds that her figure has taken the lead.


    Han Xize''s body shape also moved and swept away in different directions.


    "Sonorous!"


    Yunchen took the long sword and directly stabbed the King Kong demon ape''s calf. However, the long sword not only didn''t stab the King Kong demon ape, but also began to crack inch by inch at the speed of the naked eye.


    Yunchen: "!"


    The long sword in his hand is not high, but it is also local!


    This... The skin of the King Kong demon ape is too hard!


    Yunchen noticed the sight of the King Kong demon ape, and immediately held the long sword with only the hilt and quickly retreated.


    The King Kong demon ape originally wanted to chase Yunchen, but a new round of attacks by Yan Zheng and Hua jasmine came again.


    Han Xize and others are also sneaking attacks. They all find that the skin of the King Kong demon ape is not generally hard.


    So they changed into Holy Spirit instruments one after another.


    This time, they finally hurt the King Kong demon ape.


    Although it was only a skin injury, the King Kong demon ape was also a little in a hurry.


    The anger at the bottom of his eyes gradually became strong, and he roared again, "roar..."


    This roar not only carries spiritual power, but also carries the authority of level Four divine beasts.


    "Get out of the way!" shouted solemnly.


    Ye feiran immediately ran away at the fastest speed in her life.


    Yanzheng and jasmine also temporarily avoid its edge.


    "Seriously, the King Kong demon ape is much more powerful than expected." Jasmine looked a little dignified.


    "Why, you don''t have the confidence to tame?" Yan Zheng asked with an eyebrow.


    Jasmine: "... As long as you seriously hurt it, I can tame it."


    Solemnly glanced at the King Kong demon ape and continued, "you can''t tame it, and Mrs. Fei."


    Jasmine puffed at the corner of her mouth, "why, you don''t have the confidence to seriously hurt it?"


    Yan Zheng: "


    Women really bear grudges, especially old women!


    "If it weren''t for Tongtong''s contract animal, I wouldn''t be able to kill it soon."


    Generally speaking, in the face of powerful opponents, especially Warcraft, it is not a problem as long as they find their key points.


    At this time, the King Kong demon ape is full of violent and cruel eyes, locking solemnity and jasmine.


    These two people pose the greatest threat to it. As long as we get rid of them and punch the others.


    Yan Zheng, jasmine and the King Kong demon ape tangled up again.


    Ye feiran seven people stretch out their heads from behind a big tree to check the situation.


    "Continue?" Han Xize asked.


    "Nonsense, of course," said the shepherd.


    His voice had just fallen, and ye feiran''s figure had gone to the King Kong demon ape.


    The skin of the King Kong demon ape is so hard that it proves that its defense ability is very strong, so she can only sneak attack in another way.


    For example, use poison


    Next, ye feiran stares at those small wounds on the King Kong demon ape that only exude a trace of blood.


    Yes, if you want the poison to attack quickly, you can only poison the wound.


    Of course, ye Fei is infected with non lethal poisons, such as itch powder


    Seeing this, Yunchen and his colleagues marked one wound after another on the King Kong demon ape.


    These wounds are just itching for the King Kong demon ape, so the King Kong demon ape still insists on dealing with Yan Zheng and jasmine.


    With the passage of time, ye Fei''s poison finally broke out on the rough skinned King Kong demon ape.


    The legs itched so much that the King Kong demon ape had to be distracted to scratch.


    Every time it scratched, the attack of Yanzheng and jasmine fell on it.


    In a short time, there were many wounds on the King Kong demon ape.


    The most terrible thing is that it itches even more.


    Gradually, there was a red light in the eyes of the King Kong demon ape, and he kept roaring, "roar..."


    "Be careful, the King Kong demon ape seems to be going into a frenzy," Mrs. Fei warned loudly.


    Listen to the words, the look of Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine becomes dignified, and the attack on their hands becomes more fierce.


    We must not let the King Kong demon apes go into a state of rage. They were careless just now.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and was about to enter a violent state so soon. Is this King Kong demon ape bad tempered?


    This may be the reason for living in the black rock valley!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s body moved again.


    She is still poisoned, but it is not itch powder, and the enhanced version of cartilage powder.


    However, this time, the King Kong demon ape was on guard, because it had realized that the sudden itch on his body was the masterpiece of those weak humans he didn''t see in his eyes.


    Several times in a row, ye feiran failed to poison her.


    "It seems that the King Kong demon ape would rather be hurt by master Yan and elder Hua than be poisoned."


    Ye feiran narrows her eyes slightly and suddenly retreats.


    When King Kong demon ape saw ye feiran escape, he immediately focused on dealing with Yan Zheng and jasmine. His endurance was almost to the limit.


    During this period, the King Kong demon ape also took the opportunity to roll a few laps to relieve the itching on the body.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook. It seems that the King Kong demon ape also has a soft and cute side!


    The next second, she ordered the nine leaf red branch to act.


    The powerful and lovely Warcraft must be taken.


    "Grandma Fei, with the strength of the two predecessors, can win the King Kong demon ape, but why did they fight for so long?" yue''er suddenly asked.


    Mrs. Fei reached out to touch yue''er''s head and said kindly, "they want to defeat the psychological defense line of King Kong demon apes, and then it''s easier to tame."


    "Just hit it until it''s taken," Yan''er said.


    Mrs. Fei smiled and nodded, "yes, they just want to hit it until it suits. In fact, it''s best for little girl Tang to hit it until it suits, but there is a great difference in strength."


    When ye feiran asked Han Xize to go away, there was a loud bang, and the King Kong demon ape fell directly to the ground.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "Little leaf, what poison did you give it?"


    "Cartilage powder!"


    Listen, jasmine immediately went to check the situation.


    "Be careful, it may be loading," Mrs. Fei warned loudly.


    Because she has encountered this situation many times, the Warcraft in black rock valley is not generally cunning.


    Jasmine stopped at once, and then approached the King Kong demon ape with a wary face.


    Sure enough, the Fallen King Kong demon ape suddenly sat up and waved to jasmine with a sharp blow.


    At the same time, it did not forget to send out an angry roar with the authority of level 4 divine beast, "roar..."


    The fierce wind made Jasmine quickly retreat for tens of meters, and the roar with authority made Ye Fei dye their eardrums almost broken.


    Don''t know when to come to ye feiran''s back night Mu Lin, considerately cover ye feiran''s ears.


    Ye feiran looked at the angry King Kong demon ape and couldn''t believe it. It could bear her enhanced cartilage powder.


    The Vajra demon ape''s ability to resist poison is too strong!


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and quickly comforted, "the Warcraft in the black rock valley is not simple, and this King Kong demon ape is even more difficult."


    Ye feiran looked sideways at Ye Mulin and suddenly smiled, "I''m not hit. I''m just surprised. Is it because it has lived in an environment full of poisons for a long time and has a certain resistance to toxins?"


    Night Mu Lin: "it''s possible!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and there was a doubt in her heart, "but my itch powder is not as toxic as cartilage powder. Why can''t it resist itch powder?"


    Night Mu Lin: "Xu has no resistance to itching powder in his body."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What else?


    The Warcraft in the black rock valley is really different!


    Then, she noticed that the eyes of the King Kong demon ape were red like lanterns, and the beautiful eyes immediately narrowed, "is it in a state of rage?"

 Chapter 1050

    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "not yet. Once Warcraft enters the violent state, its strength will suddenly increase greatly. It''s just very angry."


    Ye feiran nodded, a little worried and said, "can tutor Yan and elder Hua?"


    "Yes, but the King Kong demon ape will be seriously injured." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "It doesn''t matter if she is seriously injured. I''ll just cure it."


    After listening to the speech, night Mu Lin''s lips flashed a slight imperceptible radian and praised him, "well, our family''s dye son is not only powerful in poison, but also powerful in medicine and poison!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the man and said with a smile, "Lord emperor, thank you for your praise! Just look for opportunities to praise me all the time. Who taught you, huh?"


    Night Mu Lin: "!"


    Is he so obvious?


    "Don''t Ran''er like to be praised?" night Mu Lin didn''t answer, and his face didn''t show a trace of guilt.


    Ye feiran glanced sideways at the man and silently looked away. If she didn''t say it, she would know one day.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly aroused, and the deliberately lowered sound line was ambiguous and full of magnetism. Even the eye color was a little deep, "but I like to boast about Raner, and I only boast about Raner alone."


    For the man''s deep eyes, ye Fei Ran''s face quietly blushed, and so did his earlobes.


    The man''s ability to tease her is really getting stronger and stronger!


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change of Ye feiran, and her voice was abusive and spoiled. "Raner''s reaction proves that she likes me to praise you very much!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She stared at Ye Mu Lin with beautiful eyes, and said with a smile, "Lord emperor, aren''t you afraid to leave a bad impression on my parents?"


    Listen to words, night Mu Lin is slightly stunned. What does this mean?


    Soon, what had happened before passed through his mind, and finally fixed in his mind was that pair of very similar eyes.


    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin looked at the four members of Ye Long''s family, especially their eyes.


    For a moment, he was a little annoyed that he didn''t find such an obvious thing.


    "Ran''er, you must have done it on purpose!" the man''s dull voice showed a touch of helplessness.


    Ye feiran''s lips slightly hooked, turned to look at the man, smiled YingYing and said, "yes, I did it on purpose! Emperor Zun, you can''t do this. Only state officials can set fire and people are not allowed to light lights."


    The implication is that you also did a lot of deliberate things to me.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Looking at the man eating flat, ye Fei Ran''s smile is not to mention how bright it is.


    Next, Emperor Zun made a lot of rules. He really can''t leave a bad impression on his future father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Alas, I really didn''t expect him to have this day!


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Lord emperor, you''re afraid of something!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    When Yan Zheng and Hua Molly defeated the King Kong demon ape, the giant body of the King Kong demon ape fell to the ground and the smoke rolled around, ye Mulin suddenly stretched out his big hand to hold ye feiran''s delicate chin, and then leaned over and kissed.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Then, the man''s gentle voice sounded in her ear, "in this world, I''m only afraid of you!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Ah... She''s been teased again!


    Ye feiran hasn''t had time to fight back. The smoke around her has dissipated a lot, and ye Mu Lin also loosened her and stood one meter away from her. She looks like a special gentleman!


    I''m so angry!


    No, she must find a way to fight back and see who has more powerful provocative means.


    If night Mu Lin knew ye feiran''s idea at the moment, he would be happy to fly up. He wanted her to tease him all the time.


    At the same time, a solemn voice came, "little leaf, hurry to help!"


    "Coming!" ye feiran glared fiercely at Ye Mu Lin, and then walked towards them.


    When Jasmine saw ye feiran, she immediately said, "I just tried to tame it and found that its spiritual power is stronger than the general level-4 divine beast. Please help me with the worry free piano."


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran was confused by playing the piano, and jasmine began to tame.


    With the passage of time, not only a thin layer of sweat appeared on Ye Fei''s smooth forehead, but also jasmine.


    Looking at this scene, Han Xize couldn''t help but say, "can''t Mo Qilin come out to help? No matter how powerful the level 4 beast is, it can''t be better than the level 9 beast!"


    "Shh!" Jiang yinghan immediately made a silent move, "elder Hua must have her reason for doing so."


    After listening, Han Xize reached out and touched his nose. He smiled awkwardly, "you all heard wrong. I didn''t say anything just now."


    Everyone: "


    Finally, with the help of Ye feiran''s piano sound, jasmine successfully tamed the King Kong demon ape.


    Almost at the moment of taming, she immediately shouted, "Tongtong, hurry up!"


    The first time she met such a difficult beast, I''m afraid there''s something unexpected!


    Tang Mengtong quickly came to Hua Molly and gave the King Kong demon ape a contract. She was also afraid that everyone would be busy in vain.


    When the contract was successful, Tang Mengtong immediately thanked one by one.


    Ye feiran checked the injury of the King Kong demon ape, and sure enough, she was seriously injured.


    Then, she took the Jiupin healing pill to the King Kong demon ape without thinking.


    Seeing Jiupin pill, Mr. and Mrs. Fei were surprised that the child had Jiupin pill and was so willing to give it to another Warcraft!


    For a moment, the old couple''s eyes at ye feiran changed again.


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at the jade bottle in ye feiran''s hand, and a layer of water mist filled his eyes.


    She recognized at a glance that it was the jade bottle that her father filled with pills!


    After so many years, I don''t know how my father, mother and family are


    Seeing this, ye long stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and comforted her silently.


    Under the action of Jiupin pill, the internal injury of Vajra demon ape recovered rapidly, and the injury healed with the naked eye.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Mengtong was shocked, "little leaf, you..."


    Ye feiran grinned and directly interrupted her, "special treatment for special circumstances. This is the black rock valley. The King Kong demon ape recovers quickly, which is more good than bad for us!"


    "But you can''t use such a good pill." Tang Mengtong frowned.


    Ye Fei ran raised the jade bottle in her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still have a lot."


    Tang Mengtong opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Even if there were many, it didn''t work like this!


    In addition, the pill that can heal the trauma so quickly must be of high grade. She felt it was wasted when it was used on the King Kong demon ape.


    Finally, under Ye feiran''s smiling eyes, the thousands of words in Tang Mengtong''s heart finally condensed into six words, "little leaf, thank you!"


    Ye feiran winked playfully at Tang Mengtong, lowered her voice and joked, "how about making a promise with an example?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help laughing. Then she took a special look at the night Mu Lin not far away and said, "good!"


    Ye feiran didn''t know the meaning of her little movements. She winked and said, "we can live in the dark."


    Tang Mengtong suddenly looked speechless. The more he said, the more outrageous he was.


    Jiang yinghan on one side was speechless, "OK, you two don''t say any more, so as to save my goose bumps."


    At this time, the King Kong demon ape also woke up. Seeing ye Fei infecting them, he subconsciously sat up and punched them out.


    "My God, it''s so violent to be contracted!"


    Jiang yinghan exclaimed and followed ye feiran to retreat.


    Hearing the three words of the contract, all the actions of the King Kong demon ape were a meal. The emotion at the bottom of the eyes changed from doubt to surprise, and then from surprise to anger.


    "Roar..."

 Chapter 1051

    The angry roar of the King Kong demon ape was more terrible than the previous one.


    However, this time they just covered their ears and avoided, and they were not afraid at all.


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "if you roar again, I''ll kill you."


    Although the roar of the King Kong demon ape was deafening, Tang Mengtong was now its master, and the King Kong demon ape naturally heard it.


    Its roar stopped suddenly, and its lantern like eyes looked at Tang Mengtong scarlet.


    It''s so clear that it doesn''t dare to say anything!


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t laugh. Who knows what the angry King Kong demon ape will do next second.


    The King Kong demon ape still looked at Tang Mengtong. Because of his anger, a pair of giant masters became fists and made a clicking sound.


    It was contracted, or was it contracted by such a weak human being.


    It won''t accept!


    But it doesn''t want to die. It can''t do better than surrender.


    The more the King Kong demon ape thought, the more angry he became, and the sound of breathing from his nostrils became louder and louder, "wheezing, wheezing..."


    Tang Mengtong also looked coldly into its eyes.


    One man and one beast confronted each other like this.


    Finally, the King Kong demon ape who was contracted was defeated.


    Yes, after a psychological struggle, it''s a little resigned.


    "Human, I don''t accept it!" the King Kong demon ape suddenly said, and his big palm beat his chest a few times.


    The King Kong demon ape suddenly spit out words, and everyone present was surprised.


    "My God, it can spit people out!" Han Xize exclaimed directly, and his heart envied Tang Mengtong even more.


    After Mrs. Fei was surprised, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "there are not no divine beasts on the mainland that can spit people out."


    "Yes, but the quantity is very small." Jasmine nodded in agreement.


    Ye feiran glanced at the King Kong demon ape, looked at the night Mu Lin behind her, and asked, "Deputy mentor night, is there anything special about it?"


    Night Mu Lin: "no!"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes gently. Is it like her lightning golden eagle?


    "Does it eat something that can make the Warcraft spit out words by mistake?"


    Night Mu Lin gave Ye Fei ran an appreciative look, "I can''t rule out this possibility."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran flashed and came to Tang Mengtong and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, why can the ape spit people''s words and eat something by mistake?"


    Ape?


    Tang Mengtong subconsciously glanced at the King Kong demon ape like a small mountain. Is this the right name?


    What does Tang Mengtong think? Ye feiran doesn''t know. She continues, "if it''s a mistake to eat some natural and earth treasure, I''ll find a way to make all our contract animals spit out people."


    "Well, I''ll interrogate it carefully then." Tang Mengtong nodded.


    "Poof!" ye feiran chuckled and put her hand on Tang Mengtong''s shoulder. "Don''t be angry. The little ape just can''t accept the fact that he is contracted at once. Just give it some time to digest.


    One day, it will be very glad to be contracted by you today. "


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help rising at the corners of his mouth, "the mouth of small leaves is always so sweet!"


    "Well, I''m not sweet talking. I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, let''s bet."


    Ye feiran points out with a hook.


    Tang Mengtong subconsciously shook his head, "no, I bet with anyone, I don''t bet with you."


    Ye feiran suddenly got hurt on her face and said pitifully, "why?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Mengtong glanced at ye feiran. "Every time I bet with you, I will lose."


    Ye feiran: "ha ha..."


    Next, they took a break and continued to set out deep.


    At this time, the King Kong demon ape not only found that all his injuries were healed, but also recovered more than 90% of his internal injuries.


    It carefully peeked at Tang Mengtong. Did the weak chicken owner really treat it rather than let it work for her?


    Tang Mengtong noticed his gaze and slowed down. After all, little leaf is the most important thing at the moment.


    Ye feiran looked back and couldn''t help laughing, "Pooh!"


    I don''t know. King Kong demon ape and Tang Mengtong are legendary beauties and beasts!


    One is cold and beautiful, the other is ferocious. The impact of this picture is too strong!


    Hearing ye feiran''s sudden laughter, not only Tang Mengtong but also Han Xize were confused.


    "Little leaf, what are you laughing at?" Han Xize asked.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and said, "don''t you think the King Kong demon ape and Tongtong look like a combination of beauty and beast?"


    It''s good to relax while there''s no danger around now.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize six people specially looked at Tang Mengtong and King Kong demon apes behind them, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Little leaf, I didn''t notice if you didn''t say it. It''s really a combination of beauty and beast!"


    "You said that the sudden appearance of Tongtong and Vajra demon apes during the battle would distract the enemy? If so, it would be great!"


    "Or try it then. I think it''s very possible. The impact of this picture is really strong!"


    Their conversation fell word for word in Tang Mengtong''s ear, and she suddenly had a black line at one end.


    After being speechless, she directly ignored ye feiran and asked the King Kong demon ape through divine consciousness, "when can you start spitting out people?"


    The King Kong demon ape was slightly stunned. He only looked at Tang Mengtong, but didn''t answer her question.


    After a while, Tang Mengtong saw that the King Kong demon ape didn''t say anything, so he stopped asking.


    The King Kong demon ape was a little surprised and took a careful peek at Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong glanced up at it, sneered and said, "if you don''t accept it again, you are also my contract beast. As the master, I kindly remind you to accept this fact as soon as possible, your life will be better, otherwise..."


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the King Kong demon ape again, caught up with ye feiran and stopped paying attention to it.


    Yes, the King Kong demon ape has a temper. She also has a temper. She won''t be used to it.


    After the party walked for about a incense burning time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and soon it rained heavily.


    At this time, heimu came back to inquire about the situation.


    "There is a cave ahead!"


    Yan Zheng raised his eyes and looked at the dark sky, "let''s go to the cave to take shelter from the rain."


    After the party entered the cave, it rained even harder. It''s not too much to say it''s pouring rain.


    Then, the thunder of "roaring" was heard, and even lightning sparks could be seen in the dark clouds.


    Fei Lao stood at the entrance of the mountain, looked at the sky and said with his hands on his back, "I''m afraid it will rain for a long time!"


    "Why does it rain suddenly? Is something special happening in the valley?" Yan Zheng thought.


    Hearing this, Fei Lao was slightly stunned and suddenly felt that Yan Zheng was right.


    "Old man Yan, why don''t we go out and have a look?"


    The two men looked at each other and moved at the same time. They had left the cave.


    "Be careful!" Mrs. Fei quickly reminded.


    As soon as the voice fell, a flash of lightning suddenly struck down and lit up the area.


    Mrs. Fei frowned slightly and looked out directly from the cave mouth. Her eyes were worried.


    Seeing this, Zong zhengyunyin immediately went to appease him.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked out of the cave. She was puzzled. One moment it was sunny and the next it rained heavily. Was there any baby born?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran subconsciously looks for ye Mulin''s figure.


    Seeing that night Mu Lin seemed to be closing her eyes, she was more confused.


    At the same time, the voice of the lightning Golden Eagle sounded in her mind, "master, let me go out and have a look!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "lightning, did you find anything?"

 Chapter 1052

    "Master, in general, something special may happen in this situation. As for the specific thing, just let me go out and have a look."


    The tone of lightning golden eagle was a little impatient.


    "OK, be careful."


    Ye feiran doesn''t ask any more. When she goes to the entrance of the mountain, she moves. The lightning Golden Eagle comes out of the mysterious space and flies into the rain.


    As soon as the lightning Golden Eagle flew away, Yan''er''s Lei Peng followed.


    Ye feiran looks at Yan''er and Yan''er smiles shyly.


    Ye feiran smiled at him and looked out of the cave. She was afraid that if she stared at her brother for too long, he would blush.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder was still heard, and lightning came down from time to time.


    With the light of lightning, ye feiran took the time to look at the surrounding environment and saw many Warcraft fleeing in the rain.


    As the number of lightning splitting down increased, even Warcraft came to their cave.


    These Warcraft are either divine beasts or holy beasts, but they are all scared away by yue''er''s ice flame magic lion.


    Ye feiran naturally won''t miss the opportunity to find a contract beast. It''s a pity that none of them closed their eyes.


    About a incense burning time later, heimu came back, lightning Golden Eagle also came back, and night Mu Lin also opened his eyes.


    The lightning Golden Eagle saw ye feiran and said, "master, there is a Blackwater Lake in front, and a thunder beast is advanced by the lake."


    Hearing the lightning, the Golden Eagle spit out words, and they all looked surprised.


    Another beast that can spit people''s words!


    I don''t know why, they suddenly feel that the beast that can spit people''s words is like Chinese cabbage, which can be seen everywhere!


    "Brother, why can''t your Lei Peng spit out people''s words? It''s a nine level divine beast." Yue Er blurted out.


    Yan''er: "


    He also wants to know.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, then her eyes fell on Jiang yinghan, raised her eyebrows and blinked.


    Jiang yinghan understood in seconds. He came to ye feiran with an arrow step. He couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go and have a look now?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll go with you." jasmine came over with a smile.


    "Elder Hua, do you want to have a rest?" Jiang yinghan said with a worried face.


    Hearing this, jasmine felt warm in her heart. She reached out and touched Jiang yinghan''s head and said with a smile, "no, it''s a medicine with small leaves. My injury has healed and my spiritual power has recovered long ago.


    Moreover, even if there is no recovery, such a good opportunity can not be missed.


    The elder said that if you want to find the right Warcraft for you in the other side''s Secret territory, you must do what you say. "


    "Flower elder!"


    Jiang yinghan and they immediately looked grateful.


    "Hehe... Don''t thank me. This is what I should do. If you really want to thank me, learn to train animals from me!


    I don''t ask much, just one person. Of course, the more people, the better. "


    After listening to the speech, Han Xize and them immediately smiled awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    They really don''t have the talent to train animals.


    Then, their eyes moved to ye feiran, and they frowned at ye feiran''s eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    What does it all look at her for?


    She doesn''t know if she has the talent to train animals!


    However, elder Hua has helped their team so much. She''d better test whether she has the talent of taming animals!


    When ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and Hua Molly were ready to go, Fei Lao''s voice reached every one of them.


    "Come here quickly!"


    "This should be the legendary voice of thousands of miles!" Yunchen said.


    "When will I be able to travel thousands of miles?" Han Xize looked forward to it.


    "You can ask elder Fei to teach you." the shepherd raised his eyebrows.


    "Hum, as if I dare not." Han Xize snorted.


    In order to learn his skills, he can go out at any time. Of course, in addition to overcoming the fear of ghosts.


    Soon, the party went into the rain.


    Lightning and the Golden Eagle lead the way.


    "Be careful not to be struck by thunder," Jasmine reminded.


    Ye feiran is about to turn back. Ye Mulin has come behind her and kindly holds an umbrella for her.


    Ye Fei ran smiled. They went to the back and held an umbrella together. Their pace was like walking in the rain.


    Seeing this, heimu couldn''t help but tut. "Tut, you can be so romantic in the case of lightning and thunder. I''m afraid there are only the master and childe on the mainland."


    Heisha nodded in agreement. The master and childe like romance in this special situation.


    He doesn''t want to spy on the master and talk about love with the childe, but as a dark guard, sometimes he can''t do without looking.


    Yes, he was forced to watch the master talk with the childe.


    When ye long and Zong zhengyunyin saw this scene, they frowned slightly at the same time, but didn''t say anything, but the next time, their husband and wife would look at Ye Mulin from time to time.


    There is also a cave near Heishui lake. Yan Zheng and Fei Lao are already waiting there.


    After the party entered the cave, the thunder and lightning became more frequent. The situation of lightning and thunder made people feel that something big must have happened, which made people look forward to it!


    At the same time, an angry roar came from Blackwater lake, which seemed to warn ye feiran that they should not enter its territory and let them leave quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" Jasmine asked Yan Zheng directly.


    "A red blood thunder leopard of a level 5 divine beast is ready to enter the stage." Yan Zheng replied.


    Listen to the words, jasmine willow eyebrows frown, "from level 5 to level 6, even the divine beast can''t make so much noise. There are other things!"


    Yan Zheng took a look at Fei Lao and said, "we suspect that there is a baby in Heishui lake."


    Jasmine raised her eyes and looked at Heishui lake with a slight hook on her lips. "The red blood thunder leopard is smart! It''s such a big battle. I hope it''s not just a promotion!"


    Solemnly agreed and nodded, "there are few Warcraft with thunder attribute. Would you like to tame it before it reaches the Jin level? I think the red blood thunder leopard is very suitable for yinghan girl."


    When the sound fell, Jiang yinghan immediately looked at jasmine, not to mention how excited she was. Her contract beast was finally close at hand.


    Jasmine frowned slightly, "I''m afraid it will affect the rank behind it."


    "Let it be tamed again!" Mrs. Fei said suddenly.


    Jasmine looked at Mrs. Fei, and a look of excitement appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She quickly shouted, "yinghan, hurry up, thank Mrs. Fei!"


    Even if the red blood thunder leopard is promoted to level 7 divine beast, with the help of Mrs. Fei, the chances of domestication are greatly increased.


    Jiang yinghan immediately went to Mrs. Fei and thanked her politely, "thank you, Mrs. Fei!"


    "You''re welcome. Just treat the red blood thunder leopard well in the future," said Mrs. Fei.


    It''s good that she is a trainer, but she hopes that every owner can regard the contract beast as a friend rather than a tool to work hard.


    Jiang yinghan nodded like mashing garlic, and then said very seriously, "I will treat lingchong well and treat it as a friend who can deliver it."


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Fei nodded with satisfaction. She helped because of fate and experience in helping Yan''er tame Lei Peng.


    Ye feiran is also happy for Jiang yinghan. After all, Hua Molly and old lady Fei fight together. Red blood thunder leopard is destined to become her contract beast.


    She walked slowly to night Mu Lin''s side and asked in a low voice, "did night Deputy tutor really close his eyes just now?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at her, and the corners of his lips caught up a slight imperceptible radian, "sure enough, nothing can hide ran er''s eyes!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and waited for him to follow.


    Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the Heishui Lake in the distance. He whispered, "there is a baby in Heishui lake. I''m going to give that baby to you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly felt warm in her heart. She looked up at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "what baby?"

 Chapter 1053

    Night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran, his eyes were gentle and spoiled, "I don''t know what the baby is, but it''s an immortal spirit tool."


    Ye feiran blinked and looked surprised. It was an immortal spirit weapon!


    The ice ice in her hand is also awesome, it really gives power!


    For a moment, ye feiran was full of interest in the immortal level artifact of Heishui lake.


    However, the excitement in her heart soon calmed down, because she thought of a very serious problem.


    Her own brother also has thunder attribute. Will elder Fei rob him of the baby?


    She doesn''t care. She''s afraid of Mu Lin at night


    Night Mu Lin has been paying attention to the change of Ye Fei Ran''s expression. The corners of his lips evoke a slight imperceptible radian, "they can''t take the baby I want."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips couldn''t help rising, "yes, yes, our Emperor... The night Deputy tutor is the most powerful!"


    The three words of our family completely pleased Yelin and made his mouth rise.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the voice of Ye Mulin, ye feiran suddenly a black line, feeling that when she was a three-year-old child.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder is getting louder and louder. The deafening thunder makes people want to cover their ears.


    Lightning struck down more frequently than before, each lighting up the dark sky.


    When there were several flashes of lightning in succession, the lightning and thunder disappeared for the time being.


    It was dark all around, only the sound of raindrops.


    "What''s the situation now?" Han Xize sounded in the quiet cave.


    Just as his voice fell, a strong lightning suddenly struck Blackwater lake.


    "Boom!"


    Blackwater lake suddenly splashed, and a huge vortex appeared in the lake, like a big black hole!


    However, ye feiran only saw it, because it was dark again.


    "You wait in the cave, I''ll have a look." night Mu Lin suddenly preached.


    When the voice fell, others had left the cave, and Heisha followed. As for heimu, he stayed to protect ye feiran.


    Fei Lao saw Ye Mu Lin leave and left with him.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng sighed gently in his heart. How could old man Fei have robbed the baby that night boy likes.


    Forget it, he''d better go and have a look! At that time, he would persuade old man Fei.


    After Yan Zheng left, jasmine and Mrs. Fei also left together. Their goal is naturally the red blood thunder leopard.


    Looking at their backs disappearing into the rain, Jiang yinghan opened his mouth.


    Doesn''t she need to go?


    Ye feiran guessed what she was thinking, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s wait here! In such an environment, we''re going to add trouble."


    "Well, in fact, I really want to try it until it''s served." Jiang yinghan joked.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by thunder first." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Go, I won''t be so unlucky." Jiang yinghan gently pushed ye feiran.


    While ye feiran was talking and laughing, there were several strong lightning strikes down the Blackwater lake, and another hit the red blood thunder leopard.


    "Eh, the red blood thunder leopard is ready to enter the stage!" the shepherd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Yes, yes, I just saw lightning on it."


    "I hope the red blood thunder leopard can advance smoothly!"


    Seeing the little friends praying with their hands together, Jiang yinghan felt a warm current in his heart, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Next, strong lightning continued to strike down, either on the Blackwater lake or on the red blood thunder leopard.


    After about a incense stick, a powerful force filled the air.


    "This is the pressure of level 6 divine beast. The red blood thunder leopard has successfully advanced!" yue''er patted his palm and looked at Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan smiled at her and she looked away shyly.


    After almost an hour, a more powerful threat filled the air.


    This time, before yue''er spoke, Han Xize couldn''t help exclaiming, "has he been promoted to level 7 divine beast? Is this the authority of level 7 divine beast?"


    As he spoke, he subconsciously looked at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun, the oldest people present.


    Zong Zhengyun nodded, "yes, red blood thunder leopard has been promoted to level 7 divine beast."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize and the shepherd held them together and screamed, as if the red blood thunder leopard were their contract beast!


    "Ah ah..."


    As the future owner of red blood thunder leopard, Jiang yinghan was not so excited.


    However, she was also very excited, but on the surface, she was more endurable.


    After the successful promotion of red blood thunder leopard, another terrible pressure filled the air.


    The long sword in Yunchen''s hands trembled continuously.


    Looking at the trembling long sword, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. Is this the baby born in Heishui lake? Is it a sword?


    Almost at the same time, everyone in the cave looked at Heishui lake.


    At the same time, the thunder stopped, the lightning stopped, and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed rapidly.


    The rain gradually stopped and the surroundings gradually became bright.


    When the rain stopped completely, ye feiran rushed out of the cave. Everyone couldn''t wait.


    Seeing this, ye long and Zong Zhengyun had to remind them loudly.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    When they came to Blackwater lake, they only saw a big vortex and a very fierce red blood thunder leopard.


    Night Mu Lin, Heisha, Yan Zheng and Fei Lao all looked at the whirlpool in the Blackwater lake without blinking.


    Jasmine and Mrs. Fei looked at the red blood thunder leopard.


    Before the baby of Heishui Lake appeared, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the red blood thunder leopard.


    The next moment, the voice of the nine tail divine fox sounded in my mind.


    "Master, the blood of this red blood thunder leopard is very pure. With its blood talent and growing up in Heiyan valley since childhood, it is comparable to the ordinary level 9 divine beast."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    My God, is it so awesome?


    It seems that yinghan''s luck is also very good!


    For a moment, ye feiran has a decision in her heart. If Hua Molly and Mrs. Fei can''t tame the red blood thunder leopard, she will let the nine tail divine fox do it.


    Such a powerful Warcraft, you can''t miss it anyway.


    Looking not far away, she was covered in black and purple fur, and her blood red eyes were fixed on the red blood thunder leopard of jasmine and Mrs. Fei. Ye feiran couldn''t help getting excited.


    The next moment, the red blood thunder leopard''s body moved. It was very fast, like lightning, and came to the front of jasmine in an instant.


    The sharp claws immediately waved out, as if to tear up the jasmine with one claw.


    Jasmine also reacted quickly, flying in the air, and the long sword in her hand stabbed the red blood thunder leopard.


    However, the speed of red blood thunder leopard was faster, and its vigorous body dodged in an instant, making jasmine''s long sword directly pierce the air.


    Meanwhile, the red blood thunder leopard has attacked from behind jasmine.


    "Flower elder!"


    "Be careful!"


    The next second, a whip fell on the red blood thunder leopard.


    "Bang!"


    The red blood thunder leopard stopped, and its blood red eyes suddenly looked at the owner of the whip, Mrs. Fei, and there was no scar on its body.


    Seeing this, everyone''s look became dignified.


    The red blood thunder leopard is not so powerful. It is not only as fast as lightning, but also very strong.


    Then, the red blood thunder leopard moved and ran to Mrs. Fei.


    Mrs. Fei narrowed her eyes slightly, and the spiritual power in her body surged to the whip in her hand like a tide. With a wave of force, the whip as flexible as a water snake pulled towards the red blood thunder leopard with its fierce whip awn.


    However, no one could imagine that the red blood thunder leopard suddenly changed its direction on the way. Its body rushed to Jasmine like lightning, opened its big mouth and exposed its sharp fangs.


    "Elder Hua, be careful!" ye feiran shouted at them, and their faces were frightened and worried.

 Chapter 1054

    At the next moment, an angry roar sounded, and the ink Kirin of jasmine welcomed it, and jasmine also retreated to a certain distance.


    She looked at the red blood thunder leopard and swallowed her saliva. As expected, she couldn''t be careless. She almost died just now.


    Red blood thunder leopard is much more powerful than expected. She and Mrs. Fei are not necessarily its opponents. What should we do now?


    When the two beasts were fighting together, Mrs. Fei''s whip was also pulled on the ground, and there was a big pit on the ground.


    Seeing that the whip attack failed, Mrs. Fei couldn''t help cursing, "Damn it!"


    Holding a whip in her hand, she looked sternly at the red blood thunder leopard and the ink Kirin. At the same time, she didn''t forget to remind, "stay away and don''t be hurt by their authority!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and his party obediently walked away, and at the same time, they were extremely vigilant and paid attention to the situation around them.


    A level-9 beast and an unusual level-7 beast fought together. Naturally, the scene was very intense.


    If it hadn''t just rained heavily, this area must be filled with flying sand and dust.


    However, they soon found that red blood thunder leopard and ink Qilin were equal, and no one had the upper hand.


    In addition to knowing that the red blood thunder leopard was comparable to ye feiran, an ordinary level-9 divine beast, everyone else was shocked and looked more dignified.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly, and a doubt appeared in her heart, "Jiuwei, didn''t you say that it can only compare with the ordinary level-9 divine beast? But I think Mo Qilin is not an ordinary level-9 divine beast!"


    "Mo Qilin''s combat experience is not as rich as red blood thunder leopard," replied Jiuwei Shenhu.


    Ye feiran observed carefully for a while. She really sighed again that the Warcraft in the black rock valley is really different. No wonder so many practitioners want to have a contract beast from the black rock valley.


    At the same time, a touch of red awn flashed at the bottom of the red blood thunder leopard''s eyes, and the next moment there was lightning on it.


    Mo Qilin touched the lightning on him and made a quick move.


    Red blood thunder leopard immediately seized the opportunity and rushed directly to Mo Qilin.


    With a loud bang, Mo Qilin was knocked out.


    The scene happened so quickly that everyone was surprised to open their mouths.


    God, a level-7 beast knocked the level-9 beast out!


    The red blood thunder leopard continued to rush to the ink Kirin, and there was a strong killing intention at the bottom of his scarlet eyes.


    Jasmine returned to her senses and immediately shouted, "Kirin!"


    At the critical moment, a more powerful roar sounded.


    "Roar..."


    The next moment, they saw the red blood thunder leopard fly out and fall to the ground.


    "Super beast!"


    Jasmine couldn''t help crying out. She didn''t think that Mrs. Fei had a super beast!


    After the surprise, a touch of excitement followed.


    Red blood thunder leopard is destined to become a contract beast reflecting cold!


    She glanced at Mrs. Fei gratefully before she went to check the situation of Mo Qilin.


    At this time, Mo Qilin has stood up again with only a little skin injury.


    Yes, the lightning on the red blood thunder leopard also made it numb.


    Facing the worried eyes of his master, Mo Qilin immediately told Hua Molly through divine sense, "master, I''m fine."


    The next moment, Mo Qilin rushed to the red blood thunder leopard again.


    It was a level-9 beast that was knocked out by a level-7 beast that had just reached the Jin level. Naturally, it was greatly dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, jasmine opened her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    She knows what Mo Qilin thinks. She needs to vent her depression.


    Mrs. Fei''s super beast is a white tiger with evil eyes. Its strong body, smooth fur and fierce eyes make it look particularly majestic.


    It glanced at the approaching ink unicorn and continued to stare at the red blood thunder leopard.


    After the red blood thunder leopard stood up, the red awn at the bottom of his eyes bloomed, which obviously began to go crazy.


    It roared and planed a few times on the ground, and its body shape ran to the evil eyed white tiger like lightning again.


    The evil eyes of the white tiger showed a look of contempt. The next second, the power of the super beast was released, and a tiger roared.


    "Roar..."


    The red blood thunder leopard couldn''t move under the pressure. The next second, it was shocked by the sound of tiger roaring.


    Yes, although the blood of red blood thunder leopard is pure, it is only a seven level divine beast after all. It can be comparable to an ordinary nine level divine beast, but it can''t beat a super divine beast.


    In particular, the blood of Mrs. Fei, a white tiger with evil eyes, is also very pure.


    On the other side, Mo Qilin''s vigorous body avoids the pressure and power fluctuation of the evil eyed white tiger and pours on the fallen red blood thunder leopard.


    Next, there was a continuous "bang bang" sound.


    Yes, Mo Qilin took a move against the red blood thunder leopard to ride the danger of the beast.


    The red blood thunder leopard was hit by Mo Qilin and looked like a golden star. Every time, it was too late to launch an attack, so it was hit by Mo Qilin and flew out.


    In a short time, the red blood thunder leopard was dripping with blood, but the ink Qilin still didn''t let it go.


    Seeing this, jasmine wanted to go, but was stopped by Mrs. Fei.


    "Such an arrogant Warcraft must be beaten to its last gasp."


    Mrs. Fei is also very unhappy. She has lived in the secret place for 17 years. She has not been treated like this by a level-7 beast for a long time.


    After listening to her words, Hua Molly nodded and told Mo Qilin, "don''t kill me."


    At the next moment, Mo Qilin beat harder, and the red blood thunder leopard didn''t know it clearly.


    Finally, Mo Qilin really beat the red blood thunder leopard until it was dying.


    It gasped and looked at the red blood thunder leopard for a while before looking at the jasmine flower.


    Jasmine flower just ran past, followed by Jiang yinghan and ye feiran.


    Jasmine checked the situation of the red blood thunder leopard and said with a smile, "yinghan, the red blood thunder leopard doesn''t need to be tamed. You can contract directly!"


    Ye feiran also checked, "its vitality is losing."


    With that, she glanced at the ink Kirin. She didn''t expect that the ink Kirin looked so noble and elegant. In her bones, she was also a violent Warcraft.


    The power and roar of the evil eyed white tiger really hurt the red blood thunder leopard, but it won''t be fatal.


    However, being beaten so violently by Mo Qilin, the non fatal internal injury has become fatal.


    "Elder Hua, little leaf, shall I contract it now?" Jiang yinghan said in a worried tone.


    Jasmine was about to nod when ye feiran''s voice rang.


    "No, wait until its vitality is almost completely lost."


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    Anxious, she has no thinking ability at all, but Jasmine understands what ye feiran means.


    She smiled and comforted, "Xiaoye''s medical skill is so powerful. With her, as long as the red blood thunder leopard has the last breath, it won''t die."


    Jiang yinghan nodded and looked nervously at the red blood thunder leopard.


    Seeing that she didn''t understand what she meant, ye feiran had to explain, "when it was dying, you suddenly saved its life, and it will thank you.


    In fact, compared with most humans, Warcraft will sincerely repay kindness.


    So even if it finds itself contracted, it won''t be as unconvinced as Tongtong''s King Kong demon ape. "


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan suddenly realized, "little leaf, that''s what you mean."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak, so she quietly looks at Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan was embarrassed and forgives her for being too nervous to think.


    When the poor red blood thunder leopard really had only one breath left, Jiang yinghan contracted it.


    Once the contract was successful, the red blood thunder leopard immediately recovered a little, and then Jiang yinghan fed it the healing pill.


    This healing pill is not the best in ye feiran''s gesture.


    Ye feiran means to let it remember the lesson of blood, which is also the Enlightenment from the King Kong demon ape.


    At the beginning, she should not give the King Kong demon ape nine pills, but should give it a pill to make it recover slowly, and then the result must be different.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the red blood thunder leopard was not generally poor!


    At the same time, they also secretly decided again that they must not offend Xiaoye. After all, Xiaoye is a terrible devil!

 Chapter 1055

    Under the action of the pill, the internal injury of the red blood thunder leopard recovered two or three percent. It slowly opened its blood red eyes and saw Jiang yinghan''s action to gently deal with the injury.


    As soon as the red blood thunder leopard woke up, he immediately found himself under the contract.


    It was naturally very angry at the first time. It was a great shame that the level-7 divine beast was contracted by such a weak human being.


    But the next moment, it thought of the feeling that it was on the verge of death just now. If this weak human had not saved it, it would have died.


    At present, the weak human moves gently to deal with the trauma.


    For a moment, the red blood thunder leopard was in a very complicated mood. It didn''t want to be contracted and become the spiritual pet of mankind, but it also wanted to repay the life-saving grace of this weak human.


    Jiang yinghan carefully and wholeheartedly treated the wound of the red blood thunder leopard without paying attention to its tangled thoughts.


    On one side, ye feiran sees the changes in the eyes of the red blood thunder leopard, and a slight imperceptible arc is aroused in the corners of her mouth. She believes that the red blood thunder leopard will soon accept the fact that Jiang yinghan is its master.


    After Jiang yinghan had handled all the injuries on the red blood thunder leopard, a lightning suddenly split down into Heishui lake.


    A moment ago, the sky was still covered with dark clouds. Now it was a clear sky, so a lightning suddenly struck down, which startled everyone.


    At the next moment, a breath of destruction of heaven and earth also emanated from Blackwater lake, followed by a gust of wind with strong energy fluctuations.


    Han Xize was blown away by the strong wind for a few meters as soon as he wasn''t careful. He quickly hugged a big tree and stood firm.


    When he saw ye feiran holding seven people together, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Why was he so unlucky?


    When the wind and energy dissipated, a long purple sword appeared in the whirlpool of Heishui lake.


    The purple long sword exudes a faint smell of destroying the sky and the earth. At the same time, there is lightning flashing on the sword.


    Ye feiran looked at the purple long sword, and her eyes were surprised. This is the immortal spirit weapon in the emperor''s population!


    The purple body of the sword, the flickering thunder and lightning, and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth... All emit fatal temptation to practitioners, especially those with thunder attribute.


    Ye feiran naturally likes this purple long sword at a glance.


    Of course, ye feiran is not the only one who likes the purple long sword.


    Yan Zheng was surprised when he saw the purple long sword. He didn''t expect to meet an immortal level spirit instrument here. No wonder night boy couldn''t wait.


    He glanced at Fei Lao on one side and noticed the excitement on his face and the burning heat in the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing gently. There was a night boy here. Fei Lao was afraid he didn''t have a chance.


    Lao Fei noticed his solemn eyes and raised his eyebrows to look at him, "do you see it, too?"


    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Who didn''t see it? It''s an immortal spirit weapon!"


    Felton choked, but he wasn''t angry. In fact, he didn''t have time to be angry at this time.


    "Hum, fair competition!"


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng subconsciously looked at Ye Mu Lin. Ye Mu Lin really glanced at Fei Lao.


    "Cough... I won''t argue with you."


    Hearing the speech, Fei was stunned. He looked solemn and couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about? Don''t argue with me? Are you kidding!"


    Yan Zheng shook his head. "I''m not kidding. I said I wouldn''t argue with you if I didn''t argue with you."


    Fei Lao still didn''t believe it very much and continued, "both ye Xiaozi and Jiang wench have thunder attributes. Are you sure you don''t want to compete for them?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at Fei Lao and stopped talking.


    If the night boy is not here, he naturally wants to fight.


    Fei Lao confirmed that Yan Zheng was really not joking. The excitement on his face and the burning of his eyes were even worse than before. He directly forgot Ye Mu Lin.


    Soon, the whirlpool in Heishui lake disappeared, and the lake returned to calm. The purple long sword stood quietly on the lake. There was no lightning on the sword, and the breath of destroying the sky and the earth gradually converged.


    In this way, it''s just a beautiful purple sword. It''s not like an immortal spirit tool at all.


    Seeing the calm around him, Fei moved.


    Just as he moved, the purple sword suddenly flew into the lake. There was no breath except a layer of ripples in the lake.


    Seeing this, the people looked confused. What''s the situation?


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked and glanced at the black evil spirit on one side.


    With a "plop", Heisha immediately jumped into the lake and swam to the bottom of the lake.


    Heisha jumped with his front feet, and Fei''s back feet jumped with him.


    Night Mu Lin had no change in his expression and looked at the lake with his hands on his back.


    At the same time, ye feiran came over and stared at the lake.


    Soon, Heisha and Fei flew out of the lake one after another.


    "Master, choose the master for the famous sword!" Heisha said respectfully.


    After listening to the speech, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow picked again, and then looked at ye feiran, feeling a little depressed.


    He kept saying that he would give this baby to Raner. At present, I''m afraid he can only rely on Ye Fei to dye himself. Alas


    Ye feiran looks at the man depressed and smiles, saying it''s okay.


    Looking at the smile on the little woman''s face, night Mu Lin was even more depressed, so he had to think of another farewell gift for her.


    Fei Lao also looked helpless and said to Yan''er, "choose the master of the famous sword to see if you can get the recognition of the famous sword."


    Yan''er subconsciously looks at ye feiran. In fact, he doesn''t want to compete for this fairy level spirit tool, but the premise is that ye feiran gets this fairy level spirit tool.


    Fei Lao saw his reaction in his eyes. His mood was a little complicated. Maybe this is the performance of blood connection!


    He didn''t complain, and continued, "try it! Who knows who the famous sword will choose."


    Smell speech, speech son hesitated for a moment, just lightly nod, "good!"


    On the other side, Yan Zheng also let Jiang yinghan and ye Fei dye down the lake to try.


    Ye feiran and Jiang yinghan are not hypocritical people. They nod immediately.


    In fact, the former will definitely try, while the latter thinks that the famous sword will not choose itself. It''s just a foil and increase your knowledge.


    Ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and Yan''er stood side by side, and no one moved.


    Finally, ye feiran broke the silence, "Yan''er, you go down first."


    "No, brother ye, you go down first." Yan''er immediately refused.


    Jiang yinghan looked at ye feiran and Yan''er and said directly, "you won''t go down, so I''ll go down first."


    With a "plop", she had jumped down.


    Yan''er was stunned in an instant. You can still do this???


    Ye feiran smiles without saying anything.


    After Jiang yinghan went down to the lake, she found that the lake was very deep. She swam for a while before she came to the bottom of the lake. Seeing the striking purple, she swam over immediately.


    Unfortunately, she tried many times and didn''t even touch the handle of the purple long sword.


    When there was pain in the eardrum and eyes, and her breath was almost to the limit, she immediately gave up and tried her best to go upstream.


    With a crash, Jiang yinghan flew out of the lake.


    Fei Lao was relieved to see her empty handed, then looked at Yan''er and wanted to urge him to go down immediately.


    I don''t know why. He always thinks that if ye Fei continues to be infected, Yan''er won''t have a chance.


    Ye feiran realized his expectation and kicked him down the lake without waiting for Yan''er to speak.


    Everyone: "


    Too violent!


    Especially Ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s voice, they can''t believe it.


    Is their eldest daughter so violent? She''s a girl!


    Ye feiran doesn''t care what people think and what they think of her. She looks at the lake and chews the heavenly fruit. She''s so happy.


    Jiang yinghan couldn''t see it. He reached out and touched her arm. He lowered his voice and asked, "little leaf, aren''t you worried at all?"

 Chapter 1056

    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "What''s to worry about? Have you forgotten that sentence? Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time in life!"


    Jiang yinghan: "... OK!"


    Alas, her mind is really not as good as small leaves.


    If ye feiran doesn''t have thunder attribute, she thinks she will try her best to compete with Yan''er for the purple long sword.


    However, she silently recited ye feiran''s last sentence several times.


    Gradually, her heart calmed down.


    Glancing at the calm lake, she went directly to see how the red blood thunder leopard recovered.


    Ye feiran takes a look at her back and her lips are slightly hooked. Jiang yinghan naturally guesses what she thinks, but she hopes she will try her best.


    No one knows who the famous sword will choose.


    Soon, Yan''er flew out of the lake empty handed.


    Seeing this, Mr. Fei was a little disappointed.


    Mrs. Fei on one side immediately comforted, "is it just one time for the famous sword to choose the Lord? Let Yan''er try again several times."


    Fei Lao nodded. "I almost forgot that."


    Then he waved to Yan''er, "did you touch the purple sword?"


    Yan''er nodded, "yes, but I can''t dial it out."


    Hearing this, Felton was happy, stroked his beard and said, "just meet it. It proves that you have a great chance. The famous sword can''t be pulled out at one time. Some people dial it hundreds of times to get recognition."


    Yan''er nodded and then looked at ye feiran. His mood was a little complicated. He didn''t forget that he was kicked down the lake.


    What kind of person is brother ye? She''s so calm!


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin naturally heard the conversation between Fei Lao and Yan''er, but they didn''t say anything. Ran''er was their daughter and Yan''er was their son. Whoever got it was the same.


    With a "plop", ye feiran also jumped into the lake.


    After sneaking into the lake, ye feiran immediately wrapped her body with her spiritual power and took out the water beads sent by Shuimo Yan.


    She is not a fool. She naturally needs to use such a baby.


    With the water drop, ye Fei dyed and finished herself a lot easier. She swam to the bottom of the lake and paid attention to the situation around her.


    The lake was very calm. There was no strong smell of water Warcraft. Only some small fish were swimming. They were all fish without attack.


    Ye feiran blinked. Isn''t it a spirit fish?


    All the spiritual pets in the mysterious space noticed ye feiran''s thoughts and were speechless.


    Master, is it important to eat spirit fish or immortal spirit tools?


    Please have a snack!


    "Ranran, take the purple sword and you can have a soul fish feast." the mutated nine leaf red branch said quietly.


    It actually urges ye feiran to find the purple long sword in disguise. Anyway, Blackwater lake is here, and the spirit fish can''t run away.


    As soon as ye feiran paid a little attention, she knew what lingchong thought. With a helpless face, she said, "I know."


    Next, ye feiran swam to the bottom of the lake.


    When she came to the purple sword, she didn''t immediately reach out and try to draw the sword, but looked at it carefully.


    Soon, she saw two small characters on the purple sword.


    storm!


    That''s the name of the purple sword?!


    Can''t you read it wrong?


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly, holding the water bead in one hand and the night pearl in the other hand. When she looked carefully again, the word storm clearly reflected in her eyes.


    Strange, isn''t the storm sword a divine spirit tool?


    How did its name appear on a fairy level spirit instrument?


    Is there not only a god level spirit instrument called storm sword, but also an immortal level spirit instrument called storm sword?


    With this doubt, ye feiran looked carefully again. The word storm seemed to be clearer.


    She picked her eyebrows and put away the night pearl.


    No matter what it''s called or whether it has the same name, it''s an immortal level spirit tool anyway. If you encounter it, you should try your best to get its recognition.


    She came forward to hold the purple long sword, injected a breath of spiritual power into her palm, and tried to pull it out, but the purple long sword didn''t move.


    Not once, just the second time, the third time


    Every time, ye feiran tries her best, but the purple sword still doesn''t move.


    Seeing this, ye feiran is not discouraged at all. She continues to inject spiritual power into her palm and pull out her sword.


    At the same time, ye Fei didn''t come up for so long. Han Xize and they all looked puzzled.


    "Why did the little leaf go down so long?"


    "Is there any danger in the lake? The little leaves are entangled?"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth! If there is danger at the bottom of the lake, will the lake be so calm?"


    "Yes, is Xiaoye an ordinary person? Her ability to hold her breath must be much better than us."


    "Yes, maybe the little leaf has almost been recognized by the purple long sword!"


    While Han Xize and his wife were talking, Mr. and Mrs. Fei were also talking.


    "Ye boy has water droplets on his hand, otherwise he can''t stay at the bottom of such a deep lake for so long." Fei Lao affirmed.


    Mrs. Fei naturally knew what her wife was thinking. Looking at the lake, she said, "she hasn''t come up for so long. It seems that she hasn''t been recognized by the famous sword."


    This sentence is undoubtedly to appease Fei Lao, but at the same time, it''s also a pity that they didn''t avoid water drops, otherwise Yan''er can try to draw the sword many times once.


    On the other side, heimu tangled for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "master, do you think you can get the recognition of the famous sword?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer black wood. His dark eyes kept looking at the lake. In fact, his divine sense kept exploring the lake for fear that ye feiran might be in danger.


    As for whether he can get the recognition of famous sword, he really doesn''t worry at all. After all, among the three people, his family Ran''er is the most likely to get the recognition of famous sword.


    Heisha looked at heimu contemptuously. It''s necessary to ask. It must be the childe who got the purple long sword.


    Besides, ye feiran at the bottom of the lake tried to draw the sword again and again, and her spiritual power was also consumed very quickly. When her spiritual power was almost exhausted, she went upstream.


    Fei Lao was naturally happy to see that ye feiran was empty handed. As soon as he was about to urge Yan''er to go down, he saw Jiang yinghan''s figure, so he closed his mouth.


    Jiang yinghan was a little surprised to see ye feiran empty handed. "Can''t pull it out?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "you should be more serious. Maybe it belongs to you."


    "How could it be?" Jiang yinghan blurted out.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan was so uncomfortable that he had to say, "I know, I know, I''ll be more serious."


    With that, she plopped down into the lake again.


    This time, she was really serious, but she still couldn''t even touch the handle of the sword.


    However, this time she did stay a little longer than the last time.


    After Jiang yinghan came up, Yan''er took a look at ye feiran and went down. He didn''t want to be kicked down again. It was too embarrassing!


    Seeing this, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction. That''s right!


    This time, Yan''er also came back empty handed.


    Fei Lao was a little worried, but he had no choice but to watch ye feiran go down the lake again.


    Like the first time, ye feiran tried to draw the sword again and again until her spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    In this way, the three people took turns to go down the lake. It took half a day. Until nightfall, no one was recognized by the purple long sword.


    Han Xize could not help worrying, but Yan Zheng''s elders looked calm. After all, it was only half a day. It was normal to spend the first half of the year trying to get the recognition of some babies.


    Ye feiran went to the lake before nightfall. When she came up, she had a spirit fish in a net in her hand.


    "We''ll roast fish tonight. The lake is full of spirit fish." Ye Fei said happily after she got ashore.


    Everyone: "


    "At this time, only small leaves will think about eating." Jiang yinghan couldn''t cry or laugh on his face.

 Chapter 1057

    "And I!" the solemn and quiet voice suddenly sounded behind Jiang yinghan, which directly startled her.


    Seeing Jiang yinghan''s appearance, Yan Zheng chuckled, "ha ha... Yinghan, you continue to go down the lake, Xize, you quickly roast fish and let the little leaf recover his spiritual power."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan was surprised, "continue?"


    Yan Zheng nodded. "Yes, there is not much time to open the secret place. You must try day and night to get the recognition of the famous sword."


    Jiang yinghan glanced at the Blackwater lake and frowned slightly. "Mentor Yan, the lake water is very cold at night."


    The implication is that she doesn''t want to go down the lake.


    Yan Zheng looks at Jiang yinghan and doesn''t speak, but he can see from his eyes that he is unhappy.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan had to lower his voice and truthfully said, "mentor Yan, I can''t even touch the handle of the sword. This purple long sword doesn''t look at me. It should be a choice between Xiaoye and Yaner."


    Yan Zheng frowned slightly, glanced at Fei Lao not far away, and said, "I don''t care what the situation is, you go down to the lake honestly anyway."


    "Yes!" Jiang yinghan replied weakly.


    However, she soon regained her spirit. Let''s exercise her ability to move in the water!


    In this way, Jiang yinghan went down the lake again.


    When she comes up, ye feiran has recovered her spiritual power. She immediately urges Tang Mengtong to roast faster. Before she goes down, she must eat a roasted spirit fish.


    Finally, ye feiran did eat the roasted spirit fish, which was roasted by Emperor Zun himself. Don''t mention how beautiful the mood is!


    Seeing ye Mulin personally grilling fish to ye feiran, Han Xize''s four faces were shocked and suspected that this person was their fake night assistant tutor, because they subconsciously felt that night assistant tutor could not do such things as grilling fish.


    Tang Mengtong''s three girls looked at ye feiran vaguely.


    Ye feiran ignores everyone''s eyes and eats roasted spirit fish with relish.


    Before going down the lake, she didn''t forget to Tell ye Mulin to bake more for her.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, roasted the spirit fish, and set off a wisp of divine knowledge to explore the lake, paying attention to the surrounding situation all the time.


    Jiang yinghan, ye feiran and Yan''er continue to go down the lake in turn.


    Han Xize and his companions eat roast fish and deal with Warcraft who are not afraid of death.


    The next day, when the sky was white with fish belly, Jiang yinghan and Yan''er were already tired. Only ye feiran was as energetic as ever.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to see the sunrise in the distance, raised her lips, and plunged into the lake.


    At the bottom of the lake, she immediately began to try to draw her sword, again and again, each time very seriously.


    When her body was almost exhausted, ye feiran looked at the storm sword in front of her and hesitated for the first time.


    Go up or continue to draw the sword?


    Ye feiran closes her eyes for a while, then she has a decision in her heart and continues to draw her sword.


    When the last trace of spiritual power in her body was exhausted, the storm sword was pulled up by her!!!


    Looking at the purple long sword in her hand, ye feiran''s face burst into an incomparably bright smile, but the next second she couldn''t hold on. She fainted in front of her eyes, but she still held the storm sword tightly in her hand.


    At the next moment, the body of storm sword emits extremely dazzling purple light.


    Han Xize noticed the change of Blackwater lake and immediately exclaimed, "you see, Blackwater lake has turned purple!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Heishui lake.


    "It''s really purple!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the purple lake. It''s so beautiful!"


    Yan Zheng, Hua jasmine and ye Mulin all look happy, because it shows that the famous sword has chosen ye feiran as the main!


    Fei Lao sighed softly, but he didn''t say much.


    Mrs. Fei took her wife''s hand to appease her.


    Suddenly, Blackwater Lake surged violently, and a powerful energy wave also came out from the bottom of the lake.


    The water splashed everywhere, forcing Han Xize and them to retreat constantly.


    When the lake calmed down, the storm sword brought ye feiran up.


    "Little leaf!"


    The storm sword floats in mid air with ye feiran on its back, and ye feiran is soaked and dishevelled


    "Eh, the figure of Xiaoye is even smaller than I thought." the shepherd picked his eyebrow and said.


    "No, why do I think xiaoyezi is a bit like... A bit like a woman?" Han Xize then opened his mouth.


    Yunchen''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t speak. He looked at ye feiran seriously.


    Nalan Wei glanced at Han Xize and said, "Xize, you''d better not be heard by Xiaoye, or she will kill you. Which woman will have an Adam''s apple."


    Hearing this, the four people looked at ye feiran''s neck at the same time, and sure enough, they saw the Adam''s apple.


    "Er..." Han Xize reached out and touched his nose. "Well, I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t tell Xiaoye!"


    "Hum, look at your mood." the pastoral deliberately hummed.


    Han Xize: "


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu looked at each other and silently praised ye feiran''s face changing technique.


    Look at that Adam''s apple and then at that eyebrow. It doesn''t change when it touches the water.


    At the same time, the body of the storm sword blooms a dazzling purple light again.


    At the next moment, bursts of strong spiritual power surged up from the bottom of Heishui lake, but these spiritual power did not spread out, but all concentrated on storm sword and ye feiran.


    Ye feiran fainted and couldn''t absorb the spiritual power, but the shuilingzhu was still in her elixir field. It ran directly and began to absorb the spiritual power.


    After the spiritual power of Dantian recovered a little, ye feiran woke up and noticed the situation at present. Without saying a word, she began to absorb the spiritual power.


    When the psychic power under Heishui lake was absorbed, ye Fei''s clothes and black hair were dry.


    Dressed in red, with long hair floating in the air, she looks like a fairy!


    All four of Yunchen were stunned.


    "If only the little leaf were a woman!"


    Hearing Han Xize''s exclamation, ye feiran realized that she was dishevelled and was a little nervous.


    However, she soon thought of her disguise, and then flew to the ground with a calm face and a storm sword.


    "I''ve got the purple sword!" ye feiran announced with a smile, and then tied her hair with a headband in front of everyone.


    Soon, she regained her appearance as a handsome childe.


    At this time, Han Xize and them finally recovered.


    "Little leaf, I think you look more beautiful, no, no, no, more handsome!" Han Xize couldn''t help saying.


    The next moment, the pastoral revealed him, "little leaf, Han Cong egg thinks you look like a woman."


    "Shepherd counsellor you..." Han Xize pointed to the pastoral song with an incredulous face. He didn''t expect that he would sue so soon.


    The shepherd''s face was full of schadenfreude.


    Ye feiran looked at Han Xize with a smile. Han Xize immediately explained, "little leaf, don''t listen to the bullshit of the shepherd. I didn''t say it, really!"


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran raised the storm sword in her hand at the same time.


    Seeing that the body of the storm sword suddenly flickered with lightning, Han Xize was scared to step back a few steps and hurriedly said, "little leaf, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Forgive me again!"


    Ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips and said, "leave the secret land and settle with you."


    After hearing this, Han xizedun had a mournful face.


    He''s autistic!


    Why does he always come out of his mouth and offend the devil Xiaoye, Yingying baby


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu hid behind Yan Zhenghe and jasmine and endured a special hard laugh.


    At this moment, they really don''t know whether to praise Xiaoye''s superb cosmetic technique or laugh at Han Xize. Is there something wrong with their eyes?


    Night Mu Lin saw Han Xize and they still didn''t doubt the identity of Ye feiran''s woman. The corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian, and his mood was not general pleasure!


    Yes, he doesn''t want them to know that ye feiran is a woman.


    Raner''s beauty can be appreciated by himself.


    Unfortunately, he can only think about these things. Raner will not wander the Jianghu as a man all his life.


    Now, he just hopes that his Dyer won''t restore women''s clothes so quickly!


    Unfortunately, his hope will be dashed in the near future.

 Chapter 1058

    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin are surprised to see that Han Xize and they don''t know the real identity of Ye feiran''s woman.


    "Madam, it seems that Raner''s face changing skill is better than you!" Ye long couldn''t help saying.


    Looking at Ye Long''s proud face, Zong Zhengyun''s lips were slightly hooked, and a look of pride appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    As parents, they naturally want their children to be better than the blue.


    "Well, I''m happy and proud."


    Hearing this, ye long smiled, "me too!"


    Next, when ye feiran regained her spiritual power, the party set out again.


    Yan Zheng asked ye feiran to have a rest, but ye feiran wouldn''t agree.


    It has taken a lot of time to get the recognition of storm sword.


    Everyone has the treasure and opportunity they want. She can''t waste everyone''s time.


    Moreover, she also wants to get the inheritance power of the other shore flower as soon as possible, and also wants to find the other shore flower power that is said to be very difficult to do as soon as possible.


    Because of doubt, ye feiran deliberately follows Ye Mulin at the back of the team.


    However, they often go to the back, and everyone is used to it. Only Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin look back from time to time.


    Every time they looked back, ye feiran obviously found that ye Mu Lin''s footsteps were a slight meal.


    At this time, she would look at the man with a teasing face.


    Night Mu Lin was also a little helpless. He didn''t know why he had such a subconscious reaction.


    He thought he was afraid that his future father-in-law and mother-in-law would disagree!


    Ye feiran found the opportunity and immediately asked, "cough... Lord emperor, do you know the storm sword?"


    Listen to speech, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow is slightly picked, and then the bottom of his eyes quickly crosses a touch of surprise, "the purple long sword is a storm sword?"


    "The emperor is really smart!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes showed a touch of doubt. Looking at ye feiran, he stretched out his hand and said, "let me see."


    After ye feiran gave the storm sword to Ye Mulin, he always paid attention to the change of his expression. He was afraid that he had the same doubts as himself!


    Night Mu Lin looked at the storm sword carefully and said, "this is really the storm sword!


    It was once a divine level spirit tool. As for why it became an immortal level spirit tool, I need time to investigate.


    However, this also answered a doubt in my heart.


    The famous sword chooses the Lord. Only spiritual tools at God level and above will choose the Lord. "


    "I see!"


    Ye feiran nodded gently, put away the storm sword, and then continued, "Lord emperor, do you think there is a spirit tool on the mainland that doesn''t need to be refined and upgraded artificially?"


    Listen to speech, night Mu Lin eyebrows slightly pick, "never heard of it, but there may be this possibility."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and suddenly felt that there was little possibility of such speculation. After all, even the emperor had never heard of it.


    Yes, ye feiran regards Ye Mulin as one of the most powerful Jianghu baixiaosheng.


    "People on the mainland only know that the storm sword is a divine spirit instrument. Now it is just an immortal spirit instrument, but it won''t attract people''s attention.


    However, Raner had better not let people know that it is a storm sword. "Night Mu Lin continued.


    "Yes!" replied ye feiran playfully


    Night Mu Lin didn''t say, she also thought so. One thing less is better than one more.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran gently and spoiled. He was about to continue talking. The good-looking sword eyebrow suddenly frowned.


    The smile on ye feiran''s face also instantly converged, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Mu Lin: "someone is coming from behind!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously looks back, and her divine consciousness also goes out.


    Unfortunately, her strength is not as powerful as ye Mu Lin, and she has found nothing.


    "They must have come running for the storm sword."


    After all, before suddenly dark clouds, lightning and thunder, the action was so big that many people must have guessed what baby was born.


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly and then sent a message to Heisha.


    The shadow of the Black Ghost soon disappeared quietly.


    "Don''t worry." night Mu Lin comforted.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, then asked the other shore flower through divine knowledge, "Hua Hua, where do you hide the inheritance power and how far do you have to go?"


    Smelling the speech, the other shore flower took a reluctant look at the two sprouted purple lotus seeds and said, "you let me out."


    Soon, ye feiran''s right wrist was burning.


    At the same time, the depressed voice of the other shore flower also sounded, "little master, you say you are clearly a woman. Why do you have to dress up as a man? If you don''t dress up as a man now, I can become your earrings or hairpins. How convenient!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and stroked the flower pattern on the other side of her right hand, "you''ll know in the future."


    The equinox flower is just Tucao, make complaints about the surrounding situation, but reluctantly, "this is far from my inheritance of strength."


    Ye feiran: "


    Where on earth did it hide?


    The other shore flower guessed what ye feiran was worried about and continued, "little master, you don''t have to worry. I hid the inheritance power, but it''s not who can get it. No one can get it without my help."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and had to admit that her heart was relieved.


    "Our family is so cautious!"


    "Of course, I don''t see who I am." the other shore flower suddenly became proud.


    When it hid its inheritance power at the beginning, it spent a lot of effort to prevent being encountered by human beings who stepped on shit luck, and to prevent some power from the rebellious other shore.


    At this time, Heisha came back.


    "Master, it''s from Tianmo sect and Qianxue sect. Also, just received the news, the people of the witch clan have entered the deep valley and are coming here."


    Hearing that three powerful people came at once, ye feiran had to be more cautious.


    Especially the Tianmo sect and the witch clan, they are likely to come to the other shore.


    Night Mu Lin gives Ye Fei ran a soothing look, and tells Yan Zheng and Fei Lao about the matter.


    Hearing the three words of Tianmo sect, Fei subconsciously looked at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun.


    Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin immediately frowned. They didn''t expect to meet the people of Tianmo sect so soon.


    Several elders gathered together to discuss the next way, and soon there were countermeasures.


    The party decided to walk separately.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei take Yan''er and yue''er, ye long and Mr. and Mrs. Zong zhengyunyin, and Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine naturally take ye feiran eight people, and ye Mulin''s master and servant three people together.


    Before leaving, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin told Yan''er and yue''er, and then the couple looked at ye feiran with a worried look at the bottom of their eyes.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly raised, and her eyes indicated that they didn''t have to worry.


    Before night Mu Lin left, he also told ye feiran.


    "Ran''er, be careful in everything. If you encounter anything that can''t be solved, contact me immediately. I will always be not far from you."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded. At the same time, she was worried by her parents and boyfriend. Her heart was naturally too warm.


    After the three small teams left, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly set out with ye feiran.


    Before departure, Yan Zheng took a special look at ye feiran. Ye feiran went directly to the front to lead the way. In fact, it was the other shore flower that showed the way.


    When they came to a cave, solemnity changed their appearance.


    These three great forces are not simple. No matter which one they encounter, it is not a good thing to be recognized by them.


    Their Fengyun third team must keep a low profile now.


    With the guidance of the other shore flower, ye feiran had a smooth journey, and the Warcraft they met on the way was not too powerful. In order to avoid making a big noise and attracting the attention of the three major forces, they all solved it with poison.


    After nightfall, Yan Zheng discussed with jasmine and decided to continue to go deep without camping.


    "Cough... Let''s go on, don''t you have any opinion?" Yan Zheng coughed softly.

 Chapter 1059

    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people looked at each other and shook their heads, "no opinion."


    Where they are brave enough to have opinions, it is naturally what the tutor says.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and told them what to pay attention to when starting all night. Jasmine also added some.


    After setting out, Han Xize looked at ye feiran and Yunchen, wondering which was better to be close to?


    However, ye feiran and Yan Zheng are at the front, and Yunchen is at the back with Hua Molly. It''s not the best choice for him to be close to any one.


    Finally, he chose to be close to the pastoral.


    Naturally, the pastoral knew what Han Xize was afraid of. He looked at him contemptuously, but said nothing. He was worried that too much would attract the attention of Warcraft.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran tripped over something and almost fell.


    "Be careful!" Yan Zheng hurriedly reminded her and pulled her at the same time.


    After ye feiran stood still, she took out the night pearl to illuminate it. Then she saw a skeleton, and there was a white bone without a head in the grass next to her.


    Seeing the bones, Han Xize subconsciously grabbed the shepherd''s arm and glanced around.


    Yes, he''s afraid of ghosts again.


    The pastoral is very speechless, but this time it didn''t get rid of Han Xize. It''s mainly worried about attracting the attention of Warcraft.


    "Be careful!" solemnly told, and the party continued to move forward.


    After a while, they met a pair of white bones, which separated the head from the body.


    "There is also a pair in front." Jiang yinghan pointed to the grass road in front.


    "There is a touch of white there, which should also be white bones." Tang Mengtong followed.


    Finally, ye feiran found ten white bones in this area, all separated from the head and body.


    "Hey, here''s a token!" Nalan Wei Ran suddenly said, "Qianxue sect!"


    Listen to the words, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly come over quickly and carefully check the token in Nalan Weiran''s hand.


    "This is the elder token of Qianxue sect." Hua Molly frowned and looked at Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng frowned, and then ordered, "little leaf, go and pick up ten white bones."


    Han Xize is about to silently narrow his sense of existence, but ye feiran''s eyes have fallen on him, with a smile on his face.


    "Cough... Tutor Yan, I think Xize should complete the arduous task alone."


    Hearing this, Han Xize suddenly opened his eyes, "little leaf, you......" how can you do this to me


    Unfortunately, before he finished, Yan Zheng had made a final decision, "Han Xize, you can finish it alone."


    Han xizedun looked at ye feiran sadly with a sad face.


    "Hurry up! The pastoral accompanies him, but can''t help him." Yan Zheng continues.


    As a result, Han Xize could only harden his scalp and carry white bones. The pastoral followed him with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Han Cong, I think you must move fast, or the ghost will come."


    Under the threat of pastoral songs, Han Xize moved ten white bones to Yanzheng front as fast as possible.


    Yan Zheng and jasmine carefully observed ten white bones, noticed their bone age, and knew it in their heart.


    "Qianxuezong came to Heiyan Valley to find these ten white bones," said Yan Zheng.


    Seeing ye feiran''s doubts on their face, Hua Molly explained, "the last time the other side secret territory was opened, Qianxue sect sent a team of ten elders to Heiyan Valley to look for treasure, and finally the whole army was destroyed."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "elder Hua, do you know what they are looking for?"


    "I don''t know. Qianxuezong didn''t disclose a word, only said treasure hunt." Hua Molly shook her head and said.


    Ye feiran tightened her hands slightly. Did Qian Xuezong also stare at the other shore flowers and past candles?


    For a moment, ye feiran was a little stressed.


    "Little master, we are here!" the other shore flower comforted.


    Then, the Nine Tailed divine foxes made a sound to appease them.


    In this way, ye feiran was comforted, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "yes, we still have you."


    At the same time, she had a flash of inspiration and immediately said, "master Yan and elder Hua, no matter whether qianxuezong came to Heiyan Valley to find them this time or not, I''m going to take their bones back."


    Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran with appreciation. "I just wanted to let Qianxue sect owe us a favor. The oldest white bone is one of the supreme elders of Qianxue sect."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised and looked dignified at the same time.


    Even seventeen years ago, the supreme elder of Qianxue sect must not be poor, not to mention the other nine elders. What powerful opponents did they encounter, and all of them were beheaded?


    Looking at the white bones separated from the head and body, ye Fei''s eyes flashed slightly. The wound was so flat that the murderer must not be a Warcraft... No, it could be a shape changing beast, a goblin, or a human.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran asks Han Xize and them to light up the area and see what clues there are.


    Only seventeen years later, all traces were wiped out, and they only found the acceptance ring of these ten people.


    Finally, ye feiran took the ten white bones and Najie into Najie, and then went on.


    Maybe the torch was too bright just now. Soon they were surrounded by a group of wolves with blue eyes.


    "My mother, it''s wolf beast, why are there so many wolf animals in the Black Rock Valley?" Han Xize couldn''t help but make complaints about the sound.


    Looking at the green light and more and more signs, ye feiran raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems that we should be ready for a fierce battle for one night."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf and beast took the lead.


    Ye feiran and they put out the torches one after another and greeted them all.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly didn''t stand idly by and didn''t forget to remind, "let your contract beast come out to help."


    There are too many wolves and beasts!


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately let lightning Golden Eagle, ice soul God snake and red flame tiger out.


    The variation of nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence also volunteered.


    Yunchen, situ Yu, pastoral and Tang Mengtong also let their contract animals out.


    As for Jiang yinghan''s red blood thunder leopard, he didn''t let it out before he recovered much.


    Han Xize and Nalan Weiran looked at the little partners who had the help of the contract beast. They suddenly showed a look of envy. When will they have the contract beast?


    Jasmine noticed the envy of their eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''ll have it too. Now you''re serious about dealing with wolves and beasts."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Mengtong looked at the King Kong demon ape who hid his breath and stood idly by as soon as he came out, with a helpless face.


    However, she said nothing and flew into the wolves.


    Ye feiran really killed the wolves all night. Everyone had wounds more or less, and a look of fatigue appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    When the sky turned white, the few wolves left left with their tails.


    Looking at their fleeing figures, no one and no contract beast went after them, because they were too tired.


    Yan Zheng moved his nose and said, "take the Lingli pill quickly, and then leave here first. The bloody smell here is too strong, which will attract other Warcraft."


    Finally, after ye feiran took Lingli pill, they left here immediately and didn''t care about those crystal nuclei.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the King Kong demon ape and quickly left without taking it into Warcraft space.


    Seeing this, jasmine sighed softly in her heart. The King Kong demon ape''s temper is too stubborn. She doesn''t know when she will recognize Tang Mengtong.


    The King Kong demon ape really stood by all night. Even if Tang Mengtong was injured, his eyebrows didn''t move.


    She thought it was only when Tang Mengtong''s life was in danger that he would do it!


    For a moment, jasmine decided to find a stronger water system or fire Warcraft for Tang Mengtong. She can''t pit the child!


    When the King Kong demon ape saw Tang Mengtong go away, he followed him slowly and reluctantly.


    How can such a weak human be its master?


    No, no human deserves to be its master.


    Ye feiran looks back at the King Kong demon ape with a slight pick on her eyebrows. Does she want the nine tail divine fox to beat it?


    A violent beating should be honest!

 Chapter 1060

    The Nine Tailed divine fox in the mysterious space noticed ye feiran''s idea and was immediately unhappy. It was not interested in beating a level-4 divine beast.


    What a bargain!


    "Master, you can let bingpu go and beat it violently. If not, let the red blood thunder leopard beat it again. If not, continue to beat it until it takes it."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. It seemed that Jiuwei didn''t want to move its noble claws.


    "All right! Let you beat it up. It''s really a mountain in a molehill."


    With that, ye feiran immediately looked at the ice soul God snake.


    Ice spirit snake''s trauma has been completely healed and is now recovering its spiritual power.


    "Tell me when Bingpeng recovers his spiritual power." ye feiran explains Jiuwei, and the divine consciousness retreats from the space.


    After the group walked a distance, Yan Zheng asked them to deal with the wound as quickly as possible and restore their spiritual power.


    He and jasmine were restoring their spiritual power and paying attention to the situation around them.


    After ye feiran regained her spiritual power, Bing soul immediately asked, "master, are you going to beat up the King Kong demon ape now?"


    Noticing the excitement in the tone of the ice soul God snake, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "you can do it anytime you like."


    "Yes, very much!"


    It''s no wonder the ice spirit snake is so excited. It''s mainly because the performance of the King Kong demon ape last night really made the beast angry. It wanted to beat it up for a long time.


    "Wait, I''ll ask Tong Tong."


    After ye feiran told Tang Mengtong about the matter, Tang Mengtong agreed without saying a word.


    The King Kong demon ape really didn''t deserve to be beaten. Last night, all the spirit pets of the little friends started, and only her spirit pet stood by.


    The King Kong demon ape is not embarrassed. She''s embarrassed!


    Soon there was a loud beating and a cry of pain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Roar..."


    People: "!"


    Is this the legendary method of controlling violence with violence?


    "Suddenly I feel pity for the King Kong demon ape." Han Xize said faintly.


    I don''t know why, he had a feeling of finding a fellow man, and he was often scolded by his friends.


    Oh, the King Kong demon ape is not a man, it''s a beast.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at him, "was it poor when he stood by last night?"


    Hans Zetton choked while.


    One side of Nalan Weiran also gave Han Xize a white look, "the King Kong demon ape owes a beating. I think you also owe a beating."


    "Oh, I found that my spiritual power has not been completely restored. I want to restore it quickly." Han Xize immediately changed the topic.


    Everyone: "


    The ice spirit snake beat up the King Kong demon ape, but it was still unconvinced.


    "One meal doesn''t work, just two or three..." Tang Mengtong said coldly.


    After listening to the speech, the ice soul God snake took a look at ye feiran, and then continued to beat the King Kong demon ape. The sound felt very painful.


    Hua Molly glanced at Tang Mengtong and coughed, "Tong Tong, let Kirin beat him up too! He is very stubborn."


    "Thank you, elder Hua!" Tang Mengtong quickly thanked her. She really didn''t hurt at all.


    A contract beast who is not convinced of himself has nothing to feel sorry for, as long as there is one breath left.


    Next, when ye feiran and their rest, the King Kong demon ape was beaten by the ice spirit snake and the ink Kirin in turn.


    The smell of the three divine beasts also scared away the Warcraft around.


    Finally, the King Kong demon ape was beaten black and blue, but still unconvinced.


    In this regard, ye feiran and they all took it. This temper is really not ordinary stubbornness!


    "Jiuwei, it seems that she really wants you to do it!" ye feiran said helplessly.


    "You can beat more than ten times a day until it is taken." Jiuwei Shenhu still doesn''t want to fight.


    Ye feiran: "... OK!"


    The Nine Tailed Fox doesn''t want to, and she can''t force it. She is a master who respects animals.


    Tang Mengtong looked at the bruised King Kong demon ape, with a helpless look on his face.


    She took it into the world of Warcraft space and said nothing and did nothing.


    The King Kong demon ape was stunned. It was beaten so miserably. Shouldn''t this weak human give it a healing pill?


    Noticing the idea in his heart, Tang Mengtong pulled at the corners of his mouth, which was a daydream!


    Then the party walked quickly to the depths.


    Because of the smell of the three beasts just now, they walked smoothly for a long time.


    "Solemn, the woods ahead look strange!" said jasmine.


    "Of course it''s strange. It''s all tree spirits," said the bamboo spirit.


    Listen to words, Han Xize their dignified color, while ye Fei ran at the bottom of her eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    Jingyuan, a lot of Jingyuan!


    Solemnly looking at the endless forest, he immediately made a decision, "let''s bypass this forest."


    "OK!" Han Xize and they immediately responded.


    Ye feiran was only a little disappointed. After all, it was really difficult for them to get through such a large forest.


    However, before they had time to step up, they were surrounded by thick trees and vines.


    "Oh... Don''t want to go when you come!" a contemptuous voice came out of the woods.


    At the same time, ye Fei dyed more and more trees and vines around them.


    "It seems that she can''t go." Jasmine frowned.


    "If you can''t go, you can only fight." Yan Zheng looked at Han Xize and told them, "be careful and run if you can''t fight."


    "Yes!"


    Han Xize and his colleagues immediately stood by and took out their best sharp weapons.


    "Master, you can let your little buddy let the King Kong demon ape out. If he doesn''t want to die, he will do it." Jiuwei suddenly said.


    Ye feiran: "


    The Nine Tailed Fox is worse than her!


    However, this is a good idea.


    "Tongtong, the King Kong demon ape has rough skin and thick flesh. No matter how strong the tree and vine is, it will not kill it."


    After listening, Tang Mengtong understood it for a second. When his divine knowledge moved, he let the scarred King Kong demon ape out.


    As soon as the King Kong demon ape came out, the surrounding trees and vines immediately gathered around it, and even a lot of trees and vines were pulled out.


    Seeing this, the King Kong demon ape subconsciously resisted. He grabbed several vines with his two huge palms and pulled them hard, and the vines broke.


    Everyone: "


    How strong!


    "Tut, we have a strong teammate." ye feiran tut softly.


    "Don''t love war, the purpose is to go through this forest." said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran answered and moved.


    For a moment, the sword light flickered, and Tang Mengtong and they all started the chopping mode.


    Ye feiran flew directly to the woods and ordered, "dig their essence directly."


    As soon as her voice fell, the mutant nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence immediately moved, while the other shore flower did not move.


    "Hua Hua, are you going to be lazy?" Ye Fei ran asked with an eyebrow.


    "No, little master, I seem to smell it."


    "It? Who is it?" ye feiran reacted, and her beautiful eyes widened slightly. "Do you mean that the other shore flower is here?"


    "Yes, but I just smell it. I''m not sure whether it''s here or not."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and understood the concerns of the other shore flower. "I''ll let xiaomengzi have a look."


    When ye feiran orders the mutated nine leaf red branch, the mutated nine leaf red branch has got a tree essence, which is not the general speed!


    "Eat it and help me," said Ye feiran.


    The sudden surprise made the mutated nine leaf red branch turn around excitedly.


    "Dyeing is the best!"


    So as soon as he swallowed the essence, he went to find the other shore flower.


    Variation of awesome red branches, especially to the force, nine leaves become countless incarnations began to search, that is, carpet type search is not too much.


    These separations can''t fight alone, but they can still find things.


    Therefore, after a while, the mutated nine leaf red branch came back and said with extreme excitement, "Ranran, found it!"

 Chapter 1061

    "So fast?" Ye Fei ran was surprised. "Where is it?"


    "In the ten thousand year tree spirit, it''s not the other shore flower separation, it''s the power of inheritance." the mutated nine leaf red branch replied, still excited on his face.


    Hearing the four words of inheritance power, the other shore flower was also excited.


    Although it''s not the other shore flower, it''s good to get its inheritance power!


    It make complaints about equinox flower, and it is really not as good as it is!


    In fact, the other shore flower ignores that ye feiran has merged three other shore flowers, and ignores that she has 70000 years of bamboo essence and variant nine leaf red branches.


    For others, even the solemnity of Mahayana peak, it is difficult to get the inheritance power of the other shore flower among this group of tree spirits.


    No, it should be said that except ye feiran, no one can get the power of the other shore flower, unless that person gets the approval of one of the other shore flowers or forcibly contracts one of the other shore flowers.


    "Little master, we''ll go and absorb it immediately." the other shore flower urged excitedly.


    Next, with the help of bamboo essence and mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran smoothly came to the middle of the forest and saw a ten thousand year old tree essence.


    Wannian tree spirit also saw ye feiran, and a face immediately appeared on the thick trunk, "I didn''t expect such a weak human to come to me all at once. Tut tut Tut, human, can''t wait to send it to me?"


    Both bamboo essence and variant nine leaf red branch hide their breath, so Wannian tree essence only noticed ye feiran.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the big tree in front of her and asked, "where is the inheritance power?"


    "Inside its trunk." the mutated nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower spoke in the same voice.


    Ye feiran glanced at the trunk of Wannian tree spirit and suddenly thought of a serious problem.


    Wannian tree spirit is willing to help the other shore flower split hide the inheritance power. It must be controlled by the other shore flower. If they kill Wannian tree spirit now, the other shore flower split will know at the first time.


    "Huahua, if someone took your inheritance power, would you know it the first time?"


    "Of course, I..."


    The voice of the other shore flower suddenly stopped, and ye feiran thought of what she thought.


    Wannian Shujing is also looking at ye feiran. In fact, it doesn''t look at ye feiran at all, so it''s not worried at all. It also wants to see what this weak human wants to do?


    Ye feiran looks at Wannian Shujing and thinks deeply. If she transplants Wannian Shujing into a mysterious space and completely cuts off contact, the other shore flower will know for the first time.


    What should I do?


    "Little master, I''ll threaten it. Let it leave a trace of breath. I''ll leave a little bit of inheritance power here."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately frowned, "it''s not good to leave a little inheritance power. Who knows if they have got other other other flower parts, or if they have a way to deal with that more difficult flower parts."


    The other shore flower is silent.


    At this time, the ten thousand year tree spirit moved. Its strong vines immediately surrounded the leaves, and then formed a rattan cage.


    Ye feiran''s expression didn''t change. Her brain quickly thought about how to get the inheritance strength and ten thousand years of essence without disturbing the other side of the flower.


    "Ranran, I''m here! Just a rattan cage can''t help me." said the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye Fei ran raised her lips, "I know, otherwise I won''t stop."


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t move, Wannian Shujing was surprised. Is this human being a fool?


    But how could a fool come to it?


    For a moment, the ten thousand year tree essence became vigilant. Does this human have any treasure to deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Wannian tree spirit immediately tightened the rattan cage.


    When the tree and rattan almost touched the leaves, the mutated nine leaf red branch turned into a transparent blade and cut the tree and rattan cage to pieces.


    Wannian tree spirit: "!"


    What the hell is this?


    Wannian Shujing looked at ye feiran again. "Human beings, I underestimated you, but everything will stop here."


    As soon as the voice fell, thicker and stronger trees and vines were surrounded by leaves.


    Most importantly, these trees and vines give off a faint fragrance.


    Ye feiran found it the first time. Her beautiful eyes narrowed, "toxic, be careful!"


    With that, she took an antidote pill without hesitation. At the same time, she didn''t forget to give the antidote pill to bamboo essence and mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "Oh... Is it so easy to untie my master''s poison?"


    Wannian Shujing sneered and controlled the rattan to bind ye feiran and suck her dry, but its rattan was still cut to pieces by the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Again and again


    Seeing that ye feiran was safe and sound, Wannian Shujing was surprised, "how could it be?"


    Although its poison is not supreme, it is also very powerful.


    At this time, ye feiran also noticed that the poison of Wannian tree essence was not simple, and she also thought of a great way.


    "Huahua, I think of a way. I''ll just contract it. At that time, I can lead the flowers on the other side out separately and kill three birds with one stone, hahaha..."


    "Yes, little master, you are too smart!" the other shore flower was also excited.


    Only the variant nine leaf red branch was extremely sad, "Ranran, you promised me."


    "Er... But this is the best way right now, and I''m going to have a master servant contract. When it''s useless, I can kill it," said Ye feiran.


    "All right!" the mutated nine leaf red branch reluctantly agreed and didn''t forget to tell, "then remember to kill it. It takes ten thousand years of essence."


    Hasty?


    Ye Fei ran took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and even gave the origin of wood such a name!


    Once the decision is made, ye feiran, bamboo essence, variant nine leaf red branch and other shore flower are ready at the same time.


    The bamboo essence severely beat the ten thousand year tree essence, and the breath of seventy thousand years was also released.


    "70000 years!!!"


    Wannian tree spirit was shocked.


    At the same time, all the tree spirits around shrank in fear.


    At the next moment, ye feiran raises her right hand, and a strong smell of death also surrounds Wannian tree spirit.


    "You... Are you the other shore adult?"


    Wannian tree spirit was stunned.


    It was at this time that ye feiran gave the Wannian tree spirit to the contract without hesitation.


    Under the death of the other shore flower and the threat of the bamboo essence, it didn''t even resist.


    Ye feiran didn''t expect it to be so smooth. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    However, when she noticed the frightened eyes of Wannian Shujing looking at the other shore flower, she was a little understanding. It must be that the other shore flower had done something terrible to it.


    After the ten thousand year tree spirits were contracted, the tree spirits around them saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to escape.


    "No one is allowed to escape. I want their essence." ye feiran ordered.


    "Yes!" Wannian Shujing responded meekly and respectfully.


    The next moment, its vines spread around to prevent other tree spirits from escaping.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips and whispered, "suddenly she felt that the master-servant contract was also good. The servant didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order."


    They naturally feel the breath of bamboo essence and the death breath of other shore flowers.


    Han Xize was just a little stunned, so they continued to fight with the tree spirit, or they would become a mummy.


    "Seriously, will we be exposed?" Jasmine worried.


    "No, the exposure time is too short. Xiaoye knows it in her mind." Yan Zheng shook his head and said.


    When Jasmine thought of Ye Fei''s ghost spirit, her worry vanished, "I''m worried! I don''t know what makes little ye so big?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at the middle of the forest, "I''ll know then."


    At the same time, ye Mu Lin also found the situation here. His dark eyes narrowed slightly. The next second, he moved and went thousands of miles away

 Chapter 1062

    Night Mu Lin looked around and chose a suitable position to let the dark spirit bead release its breath.


    As long as the breath of the dark pearl is strong enough, the death breath of the other shore flower will be ignored.


    Sure enough, the attention of Tianmo sect, Qianxue sect and the witch clan was attracted by the smell of dark spirit beads.


    "The smell of darkness, that''s the smell of darkness!"


    "There''s a strong smell of darkness. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s some powerful dark Warcraft or baby."


    "What a powerful dark energy. Let''s go and have a look."


    Therefore, all the three forces flew away in the direction of the dark spirit pearl, and no one noticed the death breath of the other shore flower.


    Yan Zheng naturally found it, smiled and shook his head, "this night boy!"


    With the help of Wannian tree spirit, no tree spirit escaped.


    Ye feiran looked at more and more essence, and the radian of the corner of her mouth was getting bigger and bigger. There were almost thousands of essence. Today''s harvest was really good!


    After the last tree spirit fell, Han Xize and they also came to ye feiran.


    Looking at the essence floating in front of them, everyone looked amazed.


    "So many essence yuan!"


    "It looks spectacular!"


    After sighing, they also gave ye feiran the essence they had hunted.


    "Yunchen, situ, you are also wooden. Essence is very useful to you," said Ye feiran.


    Situ Yu shook his head subconsciously, "Fei ran, you need essence more. We''re not in a hurry."


    "Yes!" Yunchen nodded approvingly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was not hypocritical and accepted it directly, "I''ll hunt more advanced essence for you in the future."


    "Well, I''m waiting for that day," situ Yu said.


    She really hopes that day will come soon, because at that time, Fei ran must have defeated the past candles and untied the curse.


    "I''ll wait too, little leaf. You have to keep your word." Yunchen then said.


    Ye feiran naturally understood what they meant. "Don''t worry, I always keep my word. You wait!"


    After recovering their spiritual power, they continued to walk deep.


    Wannian tree refined into a small tree and skillfully followed ye feiran behind. Compared with the arrogance before, it was very different.


    "Little master, I''ll look at it." the other shore flower said excitedly.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey... Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Bing Xue''s clever little master. I''m going to absorb the power of inheritance a little bit."


    "Won''t it find out?"


    "I absorb it little by little, it won''t find."


    "Do it yourself!"


    The other shore flower suddenly fell on the body, and the ten thousand year tree spirit was trembling with fear.


    Looking at ye feiran followed by a trembling little tree, Han Xize couldn''t help laughing on their faces.


    After two fierce battles in succession, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly immediately decided to let ye feiran and his party have a rest, so Mo Qilin came out again, and the breath of level 9 divine beast was released unreservedly.


    Looking at the increasingly dangerous valley, ye feiran went to Jiang yinghan and coughed softly, "how is the red blood thunder leopard recovering? Does it make him angry? If not, give him a better healing pill and need it next."


    Jiang yinghan reached out and pinched ye feiran''s face and said with a smile, "the bad guy is you, and the good guy is you, you know!"


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    The other shore flower finally tells ye feiran that she is coming to the place where she hides her inheritance power.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. It''s not easy to inherit the power of the other shore flower!


    "Did you find that rebellious other shore flower separated?"


    "No, it''s not necessarily in the place where I hide the power of inheritance. It may be deeper." the other shore flower replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    When he was depressed, a cry for help came into everyone''s ears.


    "Help!"


    This is a woman''s voice, like a yellow warbler out of the valley, especially crisp and pleasant!


    Ye feiran looked at each other with the same suspicion.


    "This is not miss Wen''s voice."


    "Nonsense, the voice is different."


    "Who do you think it is?"


    "Goblins!" they all said at the same time.


    No wonder they are so skeptical. After all, it is deep in the black rock valley. Few people will come here, let alone a lonely woman.


    Yes, their divine sense explored all around, and found no other breath except the cry for help and the smell of a Warcraft.


    "Go and have a look?" Jiang yinghan asked.


    Then, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran, and the meaning was very obvious.


    Ye feiran noticed that Yan Zheng and Hua Molly also looked at her. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, then her eyes turned and coughed softly, "cough..."


    However, before she could say anything, Yan Zheng said, "maybe it''s a Wannian goblin!"


    Ye feiran: "... Then go and have a look."


    Goblins or something, she can''t refuse.


    With that, she took a sad look at Yan Zheng. Mentor Yan must have been intentional.


    Soon, a woman in black and a golden tiger came into sight.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the tiger for the first time.


    The tiger''s body is huge, three meters long and more than one meter high. Two sharp and long white tusks are exposed in its mouth. It is particularly sharp at a glance.


    It is eyeing the woman in black. As long as the woman in black moves, it will rush over immediately.


    "Level 5 beast!"


    "Saber toothed tiger!"


    "Wind Warcraft!"


    "Xiaoranzi, your contract beast is coming!"


    Seeing the saber toothed tiger, jasmine also raised a smile on her face, "fortunately, I''ll miss such a good Warcraft."


    Han Xize touched Nalan Weiran''s arm and said excitedly, "xiaoranzi, do you like it? This is a saber toothed tiger, not an ordinary majesty!"


    Jasmine also looked at Nalan Weiran.


    At this moment, Nalan Weiran was so excited that he finally met the Warcraft suitable for him!


    He looked up at jasmine and nodded heavily, "like it!"


    The woman in black obviously didn''t think of Ye feiran. None of them looked at her. They couldn''t help raising their voice and shouting, "help!"


    At this time, the eyes of Ye feiran and others moved to her.


    "She''s not a goblin, she''s a human!" said the bamboo spirit.


    human beings?!


    Everyone looked surprised, including Yan Zheng and jasmine.


    It''s really weird for a woman in black to appear here alone in her double ten years and her strength is at the peak of Yuanying!


    Ye feiran looked at the woman in black carefully. All her exposed skin were wounds, including the wounds bitten by snakes, insects, mice and ants, and a lot of black dry blood.


    Black blood?


    This is poisonous blood!


    When the woman in black saw ye feiran, they still ignored her. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she moved.


    The next second, the saber toothed tiger opened his mouth and jumped at her.


    "Ah ah..." the woman in black subconsciously screamed.


    Seeing that the two sharp teeth of the saber toothed tiger were about to meet the woman in black, a burst of white light flashed.


    The next moment, the woman in black came to ye feiran.


    Yes, ye feiran saved her from the tiger''s mouth with xuanbing Ling.


    At the same time, the saber toothed tiger finally looked at ye feiran and others, and roared, "roar..."


    The roaring sound of saber toothed tiger surged in.


    "Lingli ear protection!" solemnly reminded immediately.


    Unfortunately, his reminder was a step slow.


    Situ Yu, Han Xize and pastoral, who had the lowest strength, were stunned directly.


    Nalan Weiran and the woman in black covered their ears and fell to the ground, rolling and screaming in pain.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong covered their ears and rolled on the ground.


    Yunchen covered his ears with a painful look on his face.


    Only Ye Fei ran frowned slightly, because the mutated nine leaf red branch had protected her from beginning to end for the first time, and the sound wave of tiger roaring had not affected her.


    "The tiger roaring sound wave is really powerful!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the saber toothed tiger showed his teeth and rushed over.

 Chapter 1063

    The target of saber toothed tiger is ye feiran naturally, because such a weak human being is not affected by its tiger roar. It feels that its majesty has been provoked.


    Unfortunately, when it came halfway, Yan Zheng and jasmine had welcomed it.


    "Little leaf, let''s deal with it. Hurry up and see how they are." Jasmine shouted.


    "Good!"


    After the protective cover of variant nine leaf red branch was removed, ye feiran immediately went to check the situation of situ Yu, Han Xize and pastoral.


    Situ Yu''s breath was chaotic, his Qi and blood surged, and he was dizzy. He still frowned. It seems that his knowledge of the sea has also been affected.


    Ye Fei is going to dye and finish them, and Yan Zheng is coming.


    "I''ll come! You go and see the others."


    "Good!"


    Compared with needling, letting Yanzheng, the Mahayana peak, will smoothen the chaotic breath in situ Yu''s body more quickly.


    Next, ye feiran injected Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen one by one.


    After seeing them recover and know the sea by themselves, she went to check the situation of the woman in black.


    As soon as her silver needle was inserted into the acupoint of the woman in black, it turned black instantly. Every silver needle is like this.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. The woman was full of poison!


    Is it


    At this time, the woman in black also woke up and saw the completely blackened silver needle on her face.


    "Ha ha... Thank you!"


    Ye feiran pulls out the silver needle and looks at the woman''s wound bitten by snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    The woman in black immediately stretched out her hand to cover those wounds and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    "You are the body of all poisons." ye feiran affirmed.


    "How do you know?" the woman in black blurted out, and her eyes were surprised.


    "I''m a doctor," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    The body of ten thousand poisons, she unexpectedly met a person with the body of ten thousand poisons here.


    The woman in black suddenly stepped back and asked warily, "are you really a doctor, not a poison master?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and noticed the precaution of the woman in black, and suddenly thought of a problem.


    By the way, most poison masters in the world are afraid to find a person with ten thousand poison body to test the poison!


    In other words, if the person who has the body of all poisons reaches them, he is a test object.


    "I''m also a poison master. I''m also full of interest in you."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the woman in black crawled aside, and the defensive color in her eyes became stronger, and even took out a dagger.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran smiled and continued, "but I''m different from other poison masters, otherwise how could you be so free."


    The woman in black was slightly stunned and felt that ye feiran made sense.


    If ye feiran was like the poison master she met before, she would have tied her up.


    "You, you saved me, I can repay you."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, "how can you repay us?"


    Looking at the smile on ye feiran''s face, the woman in black shrank her neck.


    Ye feiran: "


    Her smile is so bright and not gloomy at all. What is she afraid of?


    The woman in black struggled for a while before she continued, "I can give you a bottle of poisonous blood."


    What those poison masters are most interested in is the poisonous blood on her body.


    "Your life is worth a bottle of poisonous blood!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Woman in Black: "


    What does she mean?


    A bottle of poisonous blood can''t match her life. Her life is priceless.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "What do I want? I haven''t thought of it yet, but you can give me a bottle of poisonous blood first, if your body can stand it."


    Listening to the speech, especially the last sentence, the woman in black was slightly stunned. Does this mean that she cares about her body?


    So she asked carefully, "I just shed a lot of blood. Can I give it to you later?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the place where the woman in black was before. She saw that the plants there had withered and indeed shed a lot of blood.


    Besides, the poisonous blood is really poisonous!


    "Yes."


    Ye feiran responded so readily that the woman in black was even more surprised. At the same time, she couldn''t help wondering if she had any conspiracy.


    "Where can I find you later?" she continued quietly.


    "Canglan City, drunken fairy building, said to find a handsome young master." ye feiran smiled.


    The woman in black drew a little from the corner of her mouth and thought that this man was really narcissistic, but looking at ye feiran''s face, she had to admit that what she said was the truth.


    She is really such a handsome and elegant young man!


    Ye feiran ignored her gaze and continued to ask, "do you still have any discomfort? Do you need me to heal you?"


    "No." the woman in black shook her head subconsciously. "I have healing pills myself."


    Ye feiran nodded and continued to ask, "what''s your name?"


    Hearing this, the woman in black looked at ye feiran warily and closed her mouth. Obviously, she didn''t want to answer this question.


    Seeing this, ye feiran doesn''t ask any more. She glances at her and turns to check the situation of her friends.


    Few people on the mainland have the body of ten thousand poisons. After leaving the secret place, she will know by investigating.


    I can''t find out. She still has the emperor.


    At this time, Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong have recovered one after another.


    After Han Xize recovered, he immediately make complaints about it. "My mother! This saber toothed tiger is also terrible, and a tiger''s cry made me feel dizzy."


    "It''s really terrible. If we were lower, would we


    The last words of the pastoral did not come out, but everyone understood what he meant, and his look could not help becoming dignified.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and comforted them, "remember today''s lesson, we won''t have such a situation next time."


    The crowd nodded, and then their eyes fell on the saber toothed tiger.


    Facing the attack of Yan Zheng and jasmine, saber toothed tiger has several wounds, but it is still not at a disadvantage.


    Yunchen narrowed his eyes, "it seems that the deeper into the valley, the stronger the strength of Warcraft."


    "Xiao ranzi, you are so lucky!" Han Xize said with envy on his face.


    Nalan Wei Ran raised his eyes and looked at him. The corners of his lips were slightly raised. "If you want to say good luck, it''s estimated that your luck is better than me."


    Han Xize blinked his eyes and suddenly understood Nalan Weiran''s meaning. The whole person was excited in an instant.


    "Yes, now I''m the only one who doesn''t have a contract beast. That means the Warcraft I''m destined for is still deep. Is it more powerful?


    Hahaha... I didn''t think I had such luck! "


    For a moment, Han Xize was full of expectations for the depths of the valley.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng beat the saber toothed tiger out.


    After the saber toothed tiger landed, he suddenly stood up and shouted angrily at Yan Zheng, "roar..."


    Han Xize subconsciously covered their ears and protected them with spiritual power.


    Ye feiran noticed that the saber toothed tiger''s eyes turned red and the tip of his eyebrows frowned. Isn''t this a frenzy?


    Sure enough, the next moment the saber toothed tiger''s authority became stronger.


    "Be careful, it''s in a frenzy." Yan Zheng immediately warned.


    When the sound fell, the jasmine flower let the ink Kirin out.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    The two beasts roared at the same time and rushed to each other.


    For a while, sand and stones were flying around, smoke and dust billowed, and even many trees fell down.


    "How strong!"


    After a while, the saber toothed tiger roared again, his eyes became redder, his hair stood up, and the pressure released from his body strengthened.


    "Kirin, be careful!" Jasmine couldn''t help worrying.


    Her ink Kirin is not from the black rock valley. Although her level is high, her actual combat experience is definitely not as rich as the Warcraft in the black rock valley.


    Both are pure blood Warcraft, and the pressure of blood is useless.


    Gradually, Mo Qilin really began to be at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 1064

    Seeing this, jasmine quickly joined the battle circle.


    Ye feiran glances at the woman in black. She doesn''t know whether she is an enemy or a friend. She can''t expose too much. Otherwise, she borrows the ancient authority of the Nine Tailed divine fox to scare the saber toothed tiger.


    Then she raised her eyes to look at Yan Zheng. She didn''t know if mentor Yan had a contract animal?


    If yes, I don''t know what level it is?


    Jiang yinghan noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression, guessed what she was thinking, and immediately said, "I''ll let the red blood thunder leopard come out to help."


    "Has his internal injury healed?" Ye Fei ran asked with a eyebrow.


    Jiang yinghan nodded. "It''s cured. After you said it, I gave it the best healing medicine."


    After the red blood thunder leopard came out, Jiang yinghan reached out to touch its soft fur and said with a smile, "red thunder, please help us fight the saber toothed tiger."


    Hearing Jiang yinghan''s polite words, the red blood thunder leopard flashed his eyes, then nodded, and his vigorous body jumped out the next moment.


    Lightning flashed on it and directly hit the saber toothed tiger.


    The saber toothed tiger had no chance to escape the sudden sneak attack.


    "Roar..."


    The saber toothed tiger subconsciously roared, and a "crackling" sound also sounded.


    Soon, a burning smell filled the air.


    Yes, the saber toothed tiger''s golden fur has been burned a lot, and it''s very ugly!


    Seeing that the originally majestic saber toothed tiger became ugly, everyone''s affection was a little subtle.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang yinghan chuckled and looked at Nalan Weiran. "Don''t worry, there are small leaves. Its fur can recover as before soon. It may be more smooth than before."


    Nalan Wei Ran lifted his lips and smiled, "I don''t care."


    As long as you can successfully contract a powerful Warcraft, everything else is nothing.


    "Take a break. I need your help to tame it later. I don''t think this saber toothed tiger is easy to tame." Yan Zheng said.


    Listen, jasmine immediately withdrew from the battle circle, and then immediately held the spirit stone to restore her spirit power, but her eyes still looked at the three Warcraft.


    Mo Qilin and red blood thunder leopard looked at each other and looked away.


    Yes, they all remember things before. Now they can be said to look at each other and hate each other.


    However, at present, they can cooperate happily for the time being.


    With the help of red blood thunder leopard, saber toothed tiger is naturally not the opponent of the two animals even if it enters a violent state.


    There are more and more wounds on the saber toothed tiger. At the same time, almost all of its fur is burned except the head.


    Seeing that the situation is wrong, the saber toothed tiger plans to escape.


    It is this move that makes the red blood thunder leopard more impolite.


    It was beaten to death before, and the saber toothed tiger must follow its footsteps.


    How humiliating it would be!


    The red blood thunder leopard is in front and the ink Kirin is in the back. The saber toothed tiger can''t find a chance to escape.


    Moreover, the lightning on the red blood thunder leopard became stronger than before. Every time it was electrified, it twitched all over. Then Mo Qilin took advantage of the danger of the beast and bumped it out.


    For a moment, saber toothed tiger was attacked by red blood thunder leopard and ink Kirin in turn, just like a sandbag.


    The saber toothed tiger''s eyes became scarlet. There was a raging fire at the bottom of his eyes. He was very angry. Now he had to fight to escape.


    "Roar..."


    It roared and jumped directly at Mo Qilin.


    Why not jump at the red blood thunder leopard? Naturally, I''m afraid of the thunder and lightning on it.


    The two beasts fought together, more fiercely than before.


    Finally, Mo Qilin was scratched by the saber toothed tiger.


    "It seems that the saber toothed tiger must fight for a fight." the solemn frown is awesome, and the line of sight falls on the red blood leopard, hoping it will give it strength.


    Although the red blood thunder leopard did not move, it has been waiting for the opportunity.


    When the saber toothed tiger and the ink Kirin separated for a distance, it opened its mouth, and a purple energy ball flashing lightning flew out and landed directly on the saber toothed tiger.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With two loud noises, the huge body of the saber toothed tiger was blown out and hit the boulder more than ten meters away.


    For a moment, the ground nearby was shocked, and the big stone was broken inch by inch. The scene was very spectacular.


    Everyone: "!"


    What exactly is this move? That''s great!


    Red blood thunder leopard noticed the shock on Jiang yinghan''s face and became proud. It looked so cute.


    However, everyone had no time to appreciate its loveliness. They all rushed to check the situation of saber toothed tiger.


    The saber toothed tiger was bleeding all over his body. Many of his flesh turned out. His eyes were half closed and gasped. It seemed that he had more air in and less air out.


    "Wei Ran, try it," Jasmine said.


    Nalan Wei Ran immediately stretched out his hand to cover the saber toothed tiger''s head and began the contract, but after a long time, he didn''t succeed in the contract, and even sweating.


    "It''s resisting!"


    Listen to words, jasmine willow eyebrows frown, "it seems to be tame."


    So she began to tame the saber toothed tiger.


    However, with the passage of time, jasmine''s forehead burst out a thin layer of sweat, and then more and more


    Finally, when she couldn''t support it, she stopped and frowned, "its resistance is more powerful than I thought. It''s difficult to tame. If Mrs. Fei were here."


    "Won''t it? It has more air in and less air out. Why is it so difficult to tame?" Han Xize couldn''t believe it.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the saber toothed tiger, stroked his beard and said, "its tiger roaring sound wave can attack your sea knowledge, which proves that its spiritual power is good. It is normal for elder Hua to tame a lot. Now he is afraid that he would rather die than surrender."


    Jasmine nodded and agreed, "good!"


    "What should I do? It''s a pity that such a powerful saber toothed tiger died!" Han Xize couldn''t help looking at Nalan Weiran.


    Nalan Wei Ran frowned and clenched his hands. It''s a pity that such a powerful saber toothed tiger can''t become a contract beast.


    He looked at the saber toothed tiger and the jasmine flower, then raised his eyes to ye feiran, with a pleading color at the bottom of his eyes, "little leaf, do you have any way?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at ye feiran and looked puzzled.


    "Xiaoye is not an animal trainer. Why do you ask Xiaoye? Is she better than..."


    Han Xize''s voice stopped suddenly, because he suddenly remembered who helped the pastoral stone beast contract, and thought of Ye feiran''s spirit pet lightning Golden Eagle and ice spirit snake.


    Yes, yes, little leaf must have some way to contract Warcraft.


    Jasmine noticed the change of Han Xize''s look, and naturally thought of the previous things. Her eyes suddenly became hot, "little leaf, you try!"


    She also wants to know how ye feiran tames the contract Warcraft.


    The remaining light in the corner of Ye feiran''s eye glanced at the woman in black not far behind. She understood it solemnly. With a flash of her body, she slapped the woman in black dizzy, simple and rough!


    Everyone: "


    It turns out that mentor Yan is also such a person who doesn''t pity fragrance and jade!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around and immediately discussed with Jiuwei Shenhu, "Jiuwei, how long will it take you to defeat the mental resistance of saber toothed tiger? I''m afraid your ancient authority will be found."


    "Soon, as long as there is no one nearby, I can''t find it." the nine tail fox replied.


    "OK, let''s make a quick decision."


    Ye feiran nodded, and the white slender jade hand covered the saber toothed tiger''s head.


    At the next moment, a trace of ancient authority of the Nine Tailed divine fox was released.


    "Ancient power!" Jasmine exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Yunchen was shocked on their face. In order to prevent themselves from crying out, they all stretched out their hands to cover their mouths.


    Ancient authority!


    Little leaf has ancient authority!


    Does that mean she has an ancient beast?


    Oh, my God!


    The lane of little leaf is also great!


    Moreover, the little leaf is too deep. Until now, they know that she has an ancient beast. What ancient beast is it?

 Chapter 1065

    The saber toothed tiger''s eyes, which were half closed and half closed, opened to the extreme as soon as it met the ancient authority of the nine tail divine fox. The fundus of his eyes was struggling, but he became docile the next second.


    It''s just a level five beast. Although it can be comparable to level nine beasts in a violent state, it''s certainly not the opponent of super beasts, let alone ancient beasts!


    Ye feiran let go, and the ancient authority of the Nine Tailed divine fox disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Ye feiran looks at Nalan Weiran, who is still in a state of shock, and laughs, "xiaoranzi, if you don''t contract, it will die."


    After listening to the words, Nalan Wei suddenly came back to his mind and hurriedly wanted to contract the saber toothed tiger.


    Ye feiran: "


    The next moment, she slapped him on the shoulder, "wake up!"


    When a sharp pain hit, Nalan Weiran''s brain completely woke up and smiled awkwardly at the speechless sight of Shangye feiran.


    In fact, it can''t blame him. The divine beast contract beast has been amazing. The super divine beast is even more, not to mention the ancient divine beast.


    He has heard of ancient gods and beasts, but it seems that only one person on the mainland has ancient gods and beasts as contract beasts, that is the master of evil cloud palace, Emperor Zun!


    Now he suddenly knows that his little partner has ancient gods and beasts. Isn''t he shocked?


    Seeing that he was still stunned, ye feiran took out the storm sword directly, "do you want to try the feeling of lightning?"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning on the storm sword, Nalan Wei was so frightened that he took a step back and hurriedly said, "no, I''ll make a contract now, I''ll make a contract now."


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart, and then saw that Yunchen and them were still in a state of shock. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly. As for that shock?


    After Nalan Weiran''s contract was successful, Yunchen and they finally recovered and surrounded ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, when did you contract the ancient beast?"


    "Little leaf, what is your ancient beast?"


    "It took so long to tell us, little leaf, you are not interesting enough!"


    "Little leaf, how did you contract to the ancient beast?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to help her forehead. "You asked me so many questions at once. Which one should I answer first?"


    "You like it. Anyway, we all want to know." Jiang yinghan said.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "It''s... You''ll know later."


    Everyone: "


    Do it again!


    "Little leaf..."


    However, Han Xize and ye feiran laughed but didn''t speak when they talked about dry mouth.


    Until the woman in black woke up, they all closed their mouths, but they were as worried as a cat scratch.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at them and smiled, "I just like to see you like this."


    Everyone: "


    I''m so angry. This man doesn''t deserve to be beaten. I really want to beat him up!


    The next second, ye feiran''s beating voice rang again.


    "I prefer to see you want to hit me but dare not."


    Everyone: "


    At last, Yunchen and others had to turn around and stop looking at ye feiran and take a deep breath to calm their mood. Otherwise, they were really worried that they couldn''t control their hands and feet.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly smiled helplessly. Not to mention the children, they also wanted to beat ye feiran.


    However, they are elders and can''t beat the younger generation.


    Nalan Weiran was not as depressed as Yunchen because he treated the wound of saber toothed tiger.


    "Cough... Xiaoye, please help me see the saber toothed tiger."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran is in a good mood to check the saber toothed tiger''s injury, and then she is in a good mood to give it the best healing pill she has made herself.


    Finally, give Nalan Weiran a bottle of ointment, which can make the fur of saber toothed tiger grow as fast as possible.


    When the woman in black woke up, she looked at ye feiran and her party suspiciously, especially how the saber toothed tiger was tamed.


    She was shocked when she noticed that the spirit of the saber toothed tiger recovered at the speed of the naked eye, and then noticed that its fur grew at the speed of the naked eye.


    For a moment, her eyes locked on ye feiran.


    She said she was a doctor. Does this situation mean she is a very good doctor?


    But her bone age is younger than her!


    Is there really such a powerful young doctor on the mainland?


    Thinking that she said she was also a poison master, the woman in black couldn''t help getting excited. I don''t know whether her poison skill is fierce or not?


    If both medical skills and poison skills are powerful, that is both medicine and poison. Can she beg her?


    Thinking of this, the woman in black couldn''t help walking to ye feiran.


    Hearing the footsteps, ye feiran subconsciously looked at the past.


    The woman in black immediately squeezed out a flattering smile on her face.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    The woman in black stopped in front of Ye feiran and asked carefully, "childe, your medical skills are very powerful, aren''t you?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Young master, is your poison skill also very powerful?" the woman in black continued to ask.


    Ye feiran still didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the woman in black couldn''t help getting a little worried. She looked at Han Xize and said, "I''m the body of all poisons. If I don''t have the method of strangling poisons, I''ll die sooner or later. The childe seems to be very interested in my body of all poisons. I don''t know..."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. The attitude of the woman in black changed too much!


    The woman in black noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression, took a deep breath and said directly, "as long as I can live, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and said quietly, "did you believe me for the first time?"


    "I..."


    The woman in black is a little embarrassed. In fact, she doesn''t know why. Anyway, seeing the healing medicine and ointment that ye Fei dyed to the saber toothed tiger, she seems to have a voice urging her to do so.


    "I believe you."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said truthfully, "I''m really interested in your body of all poisons, but I met it for the first time, so... I don''t have any way to strangle Poisons now."


    The woman in black was slightly stunned, but her face soon raised a smile because of Ye feiran''s confession.


    Moreover, she thought that ye feiran would bring her unexpected surprise, a woman''s intuition.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the Zuixian building in canglan city to see you. See you or leave. By the way, my name is Wen Tianxin."


    "Wen Tianxin?" ye feiran looked carefully at the facial features of the woman in black, but there was no similarity with the Wen family she had seen. "Are you from canglan Wen''s family?"


    "Hmm!" Wen Tianxin nodded.


    Solemnly looked at Wen Tianxin, stroked his beard and said, "so you are the man in the Wen family who has the body of ten thousand poisons."


    Wen Tianxin looked warily at Yan Zheng, "how do you know?"


    In order to protect her, the family didn''t disclose the news that she had the body of all poisons at all. Did those poisons who found her reveal it?


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled, "little girl, don''t worry. Not many people on the mainland know about you."


    Wen Tianxin frowned slightly, looked carefully and solemnly, "are you a friend of our ancestors?"


    A solemn smile without words is equivalent to acquiescence.


    Wen Tianxin looked at Yan Zheng again, then noticed that the saber toothed tiger had stood up and hurriedly said, "I''m going to leave. I won''t reveal today''s affairs, but can you tell me your name, childe?"


    "You said to find a handsome young man like this." ye feiran repeated the previous words with a smile.


    Wen Tianxin: "... OK! Everyone, see you later!"


    After saying that, Wen Tianxin inputs spiritual power into the transmission symbol, and the next moment people disappear in front of Ye feiran and them.


    Looking at the place where Wen Tianxin disappeared, Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow and said, "little leaf, it seems that you have a lot of fate with canglan Wen''s family!"


    "Cang LAN Wen''s family is a family worth making friends with." Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran and meant something.


    "Is it because of the talisman?" asked ye feiran.

 Chapter 1066

    "Talisman?" Yan Zheng shook his head slightly. "No, I''ll tell you later."


    no


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is there anything else in canglan Wen''s family that emperor Zun doesn''t know?


    However, Yan Zheng said so, and ye feiran didn''t ask any more.


    After the saber toothed tiger''s injury recovered almost, the party set out again.


    This time, they walked slowly because there were poisons everywhere.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong are not like before. They only choose some useful and rare poisons.


    Soon, they came to a small valley, that is, the small valley in the valley.


    From a distance, the small valley seemed to be shrouded in a black fog.


    Ye feiran saw at a glance that it was not black fog, but poison gas.


    "Solemnly, this valley is full of poisonous gas. Let''s go around directly!" said jasmine.


    "Hmm!" solemnly nodded, "even if you take a breath, you will be poisoned. Even if there are some natural treasures in it, we don''t want to join the fun. Let''s go!"


    So they went to the path.


    Ye feiran had just taken a few steps when the weak voice of the other shore flower sounded.


    "Little master, part of my inheritance power is hidden in the poison valley."


    Ye feiran: "


    So she has to go to this poisonous valley.


    After Ye Feiran make complaints about the situation, he frowned at the solemn moment and said, "it''s still hidden!"


    Then, Yan Zheng discussed with jasmine.


    The result is that Yan Zheng and ye feiran go to poison valley together. Jasmine takes Yunchen and them to practice treasure hunting nearby.


    Although Yunchen seven people want to face it with ye feiran, they also know that going to poison Valley may be a trouble.


    Because even the air was filled with poison gas, ye feiran and Yan Zheng took the nine product detoxification pill before entering the poison valley.


    "Today, I''m lucky to be stained with small leaves. I also have the opportunity to taste the taste of Jiupin antidote pill."


    With that, Yan Zheng also gave a slap in his mouth, which seemed to aftertaste the taste of Jiupin detoxification pill.


    Ye feiran suddenly a black thread. Is this man really a mentor?


    After entering the poison Valley, you can see that there are poisons everywhere.


    It seems that ye feiran wants to move here to a mysterious space to provide nutrients for her poison tree.


    She can do whatever she wants. Although she can''t move the whole area, she can still move the poison into the mysterious space.


    Yan Zheng walked ahead to explore the way, and he couldn''t see ye feiran''s little movements, but he was depressed.


    "Xiaoye, the poisons here don''t seem to need Jiupin antidote. We wasted two."


    Ye feiran also has a little flesh pain, but it''s only a moment, "cough... Don''t waste, life first."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng immediately shook his head and laughed. He forgot that Xiaoye was not an ordinary person.


    "You don''t have meat pain. I don''t have meat pain. It''s not my fault anyway."


    Ye feiran: "


    Can she take back what she just said? Her flesh hurts.


    Yan Zheng plans to get the other shore flower inheritance as soon as possible, so he tries his best to remove the obstacles all the way without ye feiran.


    Seeing ye feiran''s exclamation behind her, she seems to have the strength of Mahayana''s peak!


    The two men walked cautiously for a long time. When they saw the environment in front of them, they were stunned.


    Ye feiran rubbed her eyes and asked, "master Yan, is there a fairyland ahead?"


    "I also want to ask you," said Yan Zheng. He didn''t believe what he saw.


    At this time, the other shore flower opened its mouth.


    "Hey, hey... Little master, are you surprised?"


    Hearing the cunning tone of the other shore flower, ye feiran wanted to hang it, "why didn''t you make it clear just now?"


    "People want to surprise you!" the other shore flower realized that ye feiran was angry and her tone became pitiful.


    "Ha ha... I''m very surprised now." ye feiran said gnashing her teeth.


    Next, ye feiran and Yan Zheng began to look around.


    Finally, Yan Zheng couldn''t help but exclaim, "Gee, I didn''t expect that this poison Valley has a unique cave. I''m afraid it can deceive many people and Warcraft."


    Ye feiran looked at the environment of birds and flowers and green mountains and green waters in front of her and nodded gently, "indeed, and the spirit power here is very strong."


    Solemnly nodded and immediately decided, "little leaf, you go to find the inheritance power first. I''ll take them in. There must be a lot of natural materials and earth treasures here."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran answered and took out ten bottles of the best antidote she had made to Yan Zheng.


    It''s just a time to take a incense stick. You don''t have to use Jiupin antidote pill.


    "Be careful yourself." he gave a solemn instruction and quickly returned along the road.


    As soon as Yan Zheng left, the other shore flower came out and led the way excitedly.


    "Little master, come with me quickly!"


    One person and one flower came to an unimpeded stone tomb.


    Ye feiran blinked, "Hua Hua, you shouldn''t hide the inheritance power in the stone tomb?"


    "Yes, yes, am I very smart?" the other shore flower immediately asked for praise.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. She was worthy of being a flower in full bloom on the huangquan road. The places where she hid things were different.


    "Well, our family is the smartest!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s praise, the other shore flower was very happy, then revealed her body and dug up the stone tomb.


    When ye feiran sees a complete white bone in the sarcophagus, she silently gives the other shore flower a thumbs up.


    This is a sincere praise!


    The other shore flower removed the white bone and pressed the slightly raised place of the sarcophagus. A dark grid appeared under the sarcophagus.


    The next moment, a powerful breath of energy is emitted.


    Ye feiran sees a bright red energy ball, and the next moment the other shore flower immediately absorbs it.


    Watching the other shore flower absorb all the inheritance energy, ye feiran was a little relieved. She thought it would take some hardships to get this part of inheritance power. She didn''t expect it to be so smooth!


    "Huahua, this is most of your inheritance power!"


    "Yes, this place is so special. Of course, most of the inheritance power should be hidden here." the other shore flower replied.


    In fact, it was also greatly relieved. It had been worried that it would be found this inheritance power by that rebellious separation before.


    As for the other two places, even if the rebellious separation is found, it does not worry, because they are only a small part of the inheritance power.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes fell on the sarcophagus and asked, "where did you find the sarcophagus?"


    The design is so special that she is a little curious about who should carry such a sarcophagus to the other side of the secret land.


    "I don''t remember. It took me a long time to find it anyway."


    While the other shore flower answered, she silently restored the stone tomb as before.


    Ye feiran was surprised. Her flowers are very good!


    Then, ye feiran returns to the place filled with poison gas and happily moves the poison to the mysterious space.


    When she saw them, she stopped, but her harvest was very good.


    Han Xize was amazed when they saw the environment in front of them.


    "It''s hard to imagine that in a place where poison gas seems to be everywhere, it should be like this."


    "Eh, have you found that the spiritual power here is very strong?"


    "Hey, hey... There may be unusual Warcraft in such a good place."


    Hearing Han Xize''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since xiaoranzi contracted the saber toothed tiger, Han counsellor has been thinking about meeting the contract beast suitable for him all the time." the pastoral said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that normal? Right now I''m alone and don''t have a contract beast." Han Xize said confidently.


    In this way, the group talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    Yan Zheng noticed ye feiran''s happy expression, slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "little leaf, have you got that thing?"


    Ye feiran nodded and said with a smile, "everything is very smooth!"

 Chapter 1067

    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng was relieved and preached loudly, "then let''s explore this paradise."


    "There is such a place hidden in the poisonous gas filled place. I''m afraid it''s not easy. We should be careful." Jasmine said cautiously.


    As soon as jasmine''s voice fell, something flashed in front of them.


    They immediately became extremely vigilant and always paid attention to the situation around them.


    "What is that?"


    "I don''t know. I only seem to see a touch of cyan."


    "Isn''t it a ghost?"


    Hearing the ghost word, Han Xize suddenly tightened up, looked around vigilantly, and silently approached Yunchen.


    Seeing this, they didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the blue color flashed in front of Ye feiran and them.


    When the bamboo essence wanted to catch it, it threw itself into the air. The speed of putting on the blue color was not generally fast.


    "Ranran, I''ll go and have a look."


    The mutant nine leaf red branch immediately dispersed the nine leaves, and it didn''t believe that a touch of cyan could escape its encirclement.


    However, the mutated nine leaf red branch soon became confused, because that touch of cyan escaped from its surrounding circle very smoothly.


    So fast!


    However, it is not without harvest.


    "Ranran, it''s not a ghost. It''s a natural treasure that gives birth to wisdom, but I don''t know what it is."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. There is such a naughty Tiancai Dibao. It''s obviously teasing them!


    However, she is full of interest in this naughty Tiancai and Dibao. At the same time, she is also full of expectations for this paradise. Maybe more than one Tiancai and Dibao grows wisdom.


    When Han Xize learned that it was not a ghost, he immediately reached out and patted his chest, "I said, how can there be a ghost in such a beautiful place."


    They ignored him, carefully observed the situation around them, and picked the herbs when they saw them.


    When ye feiran saw a large number of medicinal materials, she transplanted most of them and left a small part. After all, if everything was uprooted, it would disappear one day.


    Suddenly, Han Xize accidentally ran into a honeycomb.


    At the next moment, bursts of "buzzing" sound immediately rang, and a black pressure also appeared in the public''s sight.


    Solemnly saw what bee it was. His face changed greatly and shouted, "run, that''s an intoxicating bee!"


    Intoxicating bee, as the name suggests, can make people drunk with a sting. It''s like being drunk. In fact, it''s poisoned, and intoxicating bee has a good anesthetic effect.


    Yes, intoxicating bee is a kind of poisonous bee. Although its poison will not be fatal in an instant, its toxicity will occur in an instant.


    Once a stung person or Warcraft gets drunk, more intoxicating bees will continue to stung.


    In this way, the body has more and more toxins and is closer and closer to the moment of death.


    Hearing this, ye feiran ran and they ran away. Naturally, they also know the power of intoxicating bees.


    "Crow egg, I know today, you make complaints about not only a crow''s mouth, but also a bad egg."


    Han Xize is also very upset. He also feels very unlucky.


    "This is not the time to say this. Hurry to find a place to hide."


    With that, ye feiran looked back. She didn''t know. She was startled. There were a large number of dark and intoxicating bees, which were several times more than what she had just seen.


    "God, there are so many, they don''t pour out?"


    "Han Xize, how big an intoxicating hive did you encounter?"


    "No, the hive I met is not large, and there can never be so many."


    "Xize may encounter one of the small hives, and the intoxicating bee is a social Warcraft, so..."


    Seeing the intoxicating bees getting closer and closer, ye Fei ran looked very dignified, and the solemn and jasmine behind couldn''t drive away much.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a quick look around. There was no place to hide.


    "Ranran, there is a lake ahead!"


    Hearing the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes, "come on, there is a lake in front of us. We hide in the water first and come out when they go."


    Smell speech, Han Xize their speed suddenly burst out, even faster.


    "Plop, plop..."


    Ye feiran jumped into the lake without hesitation, and finally Yan Zheng and jasmine.


    There are too many intoxicating bees!


    However, what ye feiran did not expect was that although the intoxicating bees could not attack them in the water, they had been wandering on the lake and had no intention to leave.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately motioned the bamboo essence to give the beauty a small bamboo tube, otherwise she couldn''t hold her breath.


    With a small bamboo tube for ventilation, everyone is much more comfortable, but they start to worry about whether there will be danger in the lake?


    The lake was so calm that there was not even a fish.


    Such calm made him more worried. If something goes wrong, there will be demons!


    Time passed by, but the intoxicating bee still showed no sign of leaving.


    Ye feiran looks at the dark and intoxicating bee and frowns slightly. It''s not a way to go on like this!


    However, she soon thought of a way to burn with fire!


    "Red flame, I''ll see if your mutant beast fire can burn intoxicating bees."


    When ye feiran''s hand stretched out from the lake, all the intoxicating bees around gathered at once.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang yinghan was shocked, but they couldn''t speak.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly guess what ye feiran wants to do and swim to her at the same time, just in case.


    As soon as ye feiran''s hand left the water, a big flame came out of her hand.


    "Buzzing..."


    "Ho ho..."


    The mutant beast fire of the red flame tiger burned the intoxicating bee directly.


    For a moment, the body of an intoxicating bee fell on the lake.


    The sudden fire also scattered the intoxicating bees around ye feiran, but they still lingered on the lake.


    When ye feiran is ready to move and continue to burn with fire, the intoxicating bee starts to form a group.


    Soon, one intoxicating bee ball after another formed at the speed of the naked eye.


    Everyone: "!"


    It seems that the intoxicating bee is against them.


    Ye feiran blinked in the water. She wanted to try how much red flame tiger''s mutant animal fire could burn an intoxicating bee ball.


    Really can''t, she uses the nine tail divine Fox''s life sky fire.


    Ye feiran comes to one of the intoxicating bee balls and shoots a flame at a high speed.


    The mutated beast fire of red flame tiger immediately surrounded the intoxicating bee ball.


    Jiang yinghan also prayed silently that the mutant animal fire could burn all the intoxicating bee balls in one fell swoop.


    However, the next scene surprised them that their chins almost fell off.


    The intoxicating bee ball dived into the water and left the water as soon as the fire was out.


    When diving into the water, some intoxicating bees still want to sting people.


    Fortunately, Yunchen and Nalan Weiran reacted quickly, otherwise they would be stung.


    Ye feiran blinked. Can you still do this?


    Gee, those intoxicating bees outside are great!


    Sacrifice a few bees to save most?


    very smart!


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed and continued to burn the intoxicating bee ball with the mutant beast.


    This time, Han Xize and they all hid away.


    Then, this intoxicating bee ball directly locked ye feiran.


    When the intoxicating bee ball fell into the water, Yan Zheng quickly pulled ye feiran away.


    However, what they don''t know is that the intoxicating bee balls that didn''t burn near Han Xize also dived into the water at the same time.


    Jiang yinghan and they are all concerned about ye feiran, so Han Xize, pastoral and situ Yu, who are slow to respond, are directly stung.


    In a few seconds, the three people fainted directly.


    The four of Yunchen quickly hugged them.


    This wave of operation of intoxicating bee makes the situation more serious.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly and did not hesitate to use the life fire of the Nine Tailed divine fox.

 Chapter 1068

    As soon as the fire broke out, the intoxicating bee ball was directly burned to ashes.


    For a moment, the other intoxicating bee balls were frightened.


    Ye feiran also regretted that she didn''t use her life Tianhuo at the beginning, otherwise situ Yu and them wouldn''t be stung and fainted.


    "Xiaomengzi, give me armor! I''ll go out now and burn them all to ashes."


    Situ Yu they fainted and couldn''t stay in the water for a long time.


    After mutating Jiuye Hongzhi into armor, ye feiran flew out of the lake.


    At the same time, two flames also flew to the nearest two intoxicating bee balls.


    "Ho ho..."


    Two intoxicating bee balls were burned to ashes at once.


    At the same time, other intoxicating bee balls have dispersed and become dark around. All of them fly to ye feiran, threatening to avenge the dead intoxicating bee.


    Ye feiran fires one after another, and the number of intoxicating bees decreases with the speed of the naked eye.


    Even if some intoxicating bees approach ye feiran, the hard armor formed by the mutated nine leaf red branch will not sting them.


    When there was still one third of the number, the intoxicating bee finally turned around and flew away.


    Ye feiran didn''t catch up and made sure they really left, so she called Jiang yinghan and them up.


    When they got ashore, ye feiran immediately checked the situation of Han Xize, pastoral and situ Yu.


    The place where they were stung was red and swollen, and their lips were a little purple.


    Because they had just taken the antidote before, the intoxicating bee venom had been around them and did not spread out.


    Ye feiran felt satisfied and gave them a needle immediately.


    Situ Yu''s cultivation was the lowest. Naturally, he gave her a needle first.


    After the injection, the redness and swelling dissipated at the speed of the naked eye, and the intoxicating bee venom was forced into the hand.


    "Tong Tong, cut one of your fingers."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong immediately cut one of situ Yu''s fingers, and the black poisonous blood immediately flowed out.


    When the blood turns red, ye feiran pulls out the silver needle and asks Tang Mengtong to bandage situ Yu to stop bleeding.


    Next, ye feiran injected Han Xize and pastoral songs.


    When they all woke up, ye feiran and they used their spiritual power to dry their clothes and hair.


    Han Xize looked at the intoxicating bee body on the lake and closed himself.


    "Alas!"


    Ye feiran glanced at him, coughed softly and comforted, "cough... A person''s bad luck will always change."


    After listening to the speech, Han xizedun cried with a face, "I didn''t think I was unlucky before. Since I met you, it''s not obvious. Sobbing..."


    Seeing Han Xize hiding his face, the pastoral kicked him gently with his feet, "man, big husband, what are you crying about? Are you ashamed?"


    Han Xize immediately showed a face, "who said I cried, I''m just stuffed with heart."


    Pastoral: "


    The party recovered their spiritual power. Ye feiran looked at the direction of the intoxicating hive and stroked her chin. "Although the intoxicating bee is poisonous, it is also a spiritual bee. Its honey must be delicious."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to see if there is honey." Jiang yinghan directly hooked ye feiran''s arm and strode to the intoxicating hive.


    After taking a few steps, Yan Zheng couldn''t help looking back at the still calm lake. He still believed that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    When they came to the intoxicating beehive, they found that there was really more than one beehive here. There were 23 beehives of different sizes.


    "Shit, no wonder there are so many intoxicating bees!" Han Xize directly cursed.


    Ye feiran glances at the hive that Han Xize accidentally touches in the jungle and pulls her lips. How can she feel that intoxicating bees deliberately build nests here!


    As long as you walk in this position, no matter who you are, you will encounter the honeycomb.


    When ye feiran eight people took out honey, the intoxicating queen bee kept staring in the dark, but it didn''t dare to come out. It was afraid of Ye feiran''s life fire.


    Both Yanzheng and jasmine found its existence, but it didn''t move, neither did they.


    Finally, one person got a big jar of honey and ye feiran got a small jar of royal jelly.


    Before leaving, Han Xize said fiercely, "little leaf, burn all these beehives!"


    Hearing this, the intoxicating queen bee in the dark was worried. He came here to stare because he was worried that these humans would burn their hives.


    Noticing the anxious action of the intoxicating bee queen, Yan Zheng looked at jasmine, and he was no longer worried that the intoxicating bee would make a surprise attack.


    "Cough... Forget it! We don''t know how long we will stay here. Maybe there will be a lot of honey when we leave." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran and they all looked at Yan Zheng strangely. This is not teacher Yan''s usual style!


    "Mentor Yan, you like honey. I''ll honor you half!" Han Xize said with a smile.


    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly and glanced at Han Xize silently. "I''m just selling a favor to the intoxicating queen bee."


    "What? Intoxicating bee queen! Where is it?" Han Xize was frightened and hid behind Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng suddenly had a black line at one end. Why did he take a fancy to such a counsellor?


    "Let''s go!"


    After the party left, the intoxicating queen bee flew out of the dark. It looked at their backs and thought about them.


    Next, ye feiran did not encounter any danger. They were picking herbs all the way, including ordinary herbs and rare herbs.


    Xu is that the spirit power here is relatively strong, and the general medicinal materials are much better than those outside.


    When night fell, they camped directly by a lake.


    Yan Zheng stood by the lake and looked into the lake. There was no fish and he was very calm.


    "Jasmine, do you think the two lakes we met are very strange?" asked Yan Zheng.


    Jasmine willow eyebrows were slightly picked, and his sight fell on the lake, "no fish?"


    Solemnly nodded, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Jasmine blinked. "Not every lake has to have fish, but be careful."


    "Let''s watch tonight!"


    "OK!"


    Their conversation fell into ye feiran''s ears without missing a word. Mei Mou fell into the lake, and then took a sip of the lake water just scooped out in a wooden bucket.


    The taste is not only not a little sour, but also very sweet, like spring water, and even a trace of aura.


    This is not a dead lake, but why is there no life?


    Is it true that there must be demons when things go wrong, as master Yan said?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran did not hesitate to ask the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to inquire about the situation in the lake.


    "Alas!" the mutated nine leaf red branch sighed, "I can''t imagine that my mutated nine leaf red branch has been reduced to a humble spy. What a pity!"


    Ye feiran: "... You can not go if you don''t like it. I won''t force you."


    "Hey, hey... I''m not reluctant to work for Ranran. I''m very happy!" the mutated nine leaf red branch said.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and guessed what it was up to, "a essence!"


    "Ranran is the best. I''ll go down to the lake to inquire about the situation immediately."


    With that, "whoosh", the transparent variant nine leaf red branch went down the lake.


    Seeing the ripples on the calm lake, he looked at the lake seriously before looking at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran immediately raised a smile on her face, while Yan Zheng gave her a thumbs up.


    Xiaoye is still vigilant as always, which is a good thing!


    However, nothing was found in the mutant Ramulus multiflorus.


    When they eat barbecue, a familiar "buzzing" sound comes from a distance and gets closer and closer


    "Shit, the intoxicating bee won''t come again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark shadow of the intoxicating bee came into sight.


    Han Xize subconsciously covers his mouth and meditates in his heart that he is not a crow''s mouth!


    The intoxicating bee stopped about 20 meters away from ye feiran. Then under the command of the intoxicating bee queen, a dark intoxicating bee even arranged four words in mid air - someone is coming.

 Chapter 1069

    Looking at the four words in the air, ye Fei was amazed on their face.


    Only today did they know that Warcraft can read!


    That''s smart!


    Solemnly stroked his beard and said with a smile, "look, I sold a favor to the intoxicating queen bee before. It''s coming to repay the kindness now."


    "Master Yan really has foresight."


    "It''s our honor to be a disciple of master Yan."


    "Mentor Yan, you are so awesome!"


    Listen to Ye Fei''s Rainbow fart, with a solemn face.


    "Master Yan, how do you know that the intoxicating queen bee can read?" Han Xize looked curious.


    Yan Zheng shook his head, "I don''t know it can read. It seems that the Warcraft here is not simple!"


    Han Xize''s eyes turned, "yes, the Warcraft here must be not simple, hey hey..."


    Hearing his laughter, everyone understood what he was thinking. They couldn''t help smiling, hoping that he could find a powerful and literate Warcraft!


    Jasmine glanced at him silently and reminded him, "someone is coming!"


    At the next moment, ye feiran and her friends will tidy up and find a place to hide.


    The intoxicating queen bee led its people away.


    Soon, three black figures appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Blackwood looked around and said, "Hey, where are they, childe?"


    Heisha didn''t speak. Anyway, the master''s judgment will not be wrong.


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes looked around, and his eyes fell on a pile of messy rockeries.


    At this time, ye feiran, hiding in the rockery, also saw Ye Mulin.


    Hei hei... Emperor Zun locked her position at once. It''s good!


    "Night boy, it''s you! We thought it was some kind of monster." Yan Zheng came out of the jungle as he said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and them came out of their hiding place one after another.


    "Night assistant tutor!"


    Looking at ye feiran''s eight people saluting respectfully, night Mu Lin took a slight draw from the corners of his mouth, and then nodded slightly.


    "Night boy, you came just in time. I have something important to tell you." Yan Zheng said seriously.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked. After seeing ye feiran safe and sound, he followed Yan Zheng to the lake.


    At the same time, the other shore flower said excitedly to ye feiran, "little master, it''s coming, it''s coming! I smell its smell. Although it''s intermittent, I''m very sure it''s coming."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was pleasantly surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and her tone was also excited. "Really? Is that the rebellious other shore flower separation really coming?"


    "Really! Just don''t know where it is?"


    The other shore flower is still in an excited state, which makes ye feiran''s wrist in a hot state.


    Listen to me, ye Fei has a slight hook on her lips. Just come here. As long as she is here, she will be able to find it.


    But why did it suddenly come?


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on Ye Mulin. Did the emperor deliberately lead it?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart. Emperor Zun really helped her too much!


    She must thank the emperor.


    The next second, ye feiran''s divine sense explored the mysterious space and saw the purple lotus with excellent growth trend. The corners of her lips couldn''t help rising.


    Hei hei... She also wants to give emperor Zun a big surprise!


    "Cough... Huahua, you should always pay attention to the rebellious separation." ye feiran told him.


    "I see, little master, even if you don''t say it, I will always pay attention to it. However, little master, you should seize the opportunity. It''s rare for it to come to the door. We''ll try our best." the flower language on the other side has a long focus, like an elder.


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran and her family continued to camp and eat barbecue. The atmosphere was more relaxed than before.


    Yes, Han Xize, when they saw night Mu Lin, the whole person subconsciously relaxed completely.


    Yan Zheng tells Ye Mu Lin his doubts. Ye Mu Lin stares at the lake in front of him for a while and then says, "I can''t see anything different for the time being."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was more sure that the calm lake was unusual, "you can''t see anything different, and the calm lake is even more complicated."


    However, he is also a lot easier.


    "I don''t have to worry so much with you."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He glanced at Yan Zheng, then stepped up to ye feiran and sat down.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu suddenly looked ambiguous.


    Han Xize''s four people looked puzzled. They also found that the Deputy tutor recently liked to stay with Xiaoye.


    Why?


    However, when they thought of Ye feiran, they seemed to understand again.


    The night assistant tutor must be about Xiaoye.


    Ye feiran ignores the ambiguous and confused eyes of her partners and silently roasts a hare for ye Mulin, two rabbit legs for ye Mulin, and the others for heimu and Heisha.


    "You eat too!" night Mu Lin handed one of the roast rabbit legs to ye feiran.


    So they went to one side of the rockery and sat down, eating roast rabbit legs and talking.


    "Emperor, did you bring it in?" ye feiran asked directly.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran with his eyes spoiled, his voice was low and magnetic, and said, "sure enough, you can''t hide anything from ran ER!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled. Now she is really 100% sure that the rebellious other shore flower is coming.


    "Emperor Zun, you are the best!"


    Looking at the happy appearance of the little woman, ye Mu Lin''s lips also raised slightly, as long as she was happy.


    "By the way, emperor, where did you find it? How did you attract it? Where is it now?"


    In the face of Ye feiran''s three consecutive questions, night Mu Lin replied calmly, "the dark spirit pearl attracted it. Now you should stare at me in a dark place."


    "Dark pearl?!"


    Ye feiran blinked, and instantly understood the attraction of the dark spirit pearl to the rebellious flower on the other side.


    The other shore flower is originally a double system spirit plant, wood system and dark system. If it gets the dark spirit pearl, its strength will increase greatly. After all, the dark spirit pearl is a mobile spirit treasure house!


    Ye feiran looked at the ten thousand year old tree spirit who disguised herself as an ordinary small tree not far away and thought about it.


    I don''t know whether the dark pearl is important or the inheritance power is important for the rebellious flower separation on the other side?


    Night Mu Lin looked over with Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and asked, "what is ran Er looking at?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked around, slightly lowered her voice and said something about inheriting power again.


    Hearing the speech, ye Mulin was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, his family Ran''er had received part of the inheritance power of rebellious separation. This rebellious luck made him a little envious.


    His family Ran''er is really different!


    This also makes him more want to hide ye feiran. No one wants to peep at or hurt her.


    "The dark spirit bead and inheritance power are here. It won''t leave. I''ll help you then."


    Ye feiran nodded and said with a smile, "even if you don''t say, I won''t be polite when I need your help."


    This is not the time to be brave.


    During the rest, ye Mulin went straight into ye feiran''s tent, which surprised Jiang yinghan. Their chins almost fell off.


    Han Xize even couldn''t help whispering, "shouldn''t the little leaf be a broken sleeve?"


    "You''re the one with broken sleeves!" Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu went back in unison.


    Han Xize: "??"


    What are you so excited about?


    The three of Jiang yinghan also realized that they had reacted a little fiercely. In order to avoid showing their feet, they glared at Han Xize and went back to their tents.


    They will never admit it. They also look forward to Han Xize. They know that Xiaoye is the girl''s reaction.


    The pastoral looked at Han Xize and said with a smile, "Han counsellor, you''re not afraid of night. Do you know that you suspect he''s broken sleeve?"

 Chapter 1070

    Hearing this, Han Xize was stunned, followed by a panic on his face and hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense, Mu counsellor. When did I say that the assistant tutor for the night was out of his sleeve?"


    "Xiaoye is now with the night assistant tutor. You doubt that Xiaoye is a broken sleeve. Don''t you doubt that the night assistant tutor is also a broken sleeve?" the pastoral still smiled.


    Han Xize kicked the pastoral song, "don''t be unreasonable, i... I didn''t say anything just now, hum!"


    With that, Han Xize ran into his tent.


    "Poof!" the shepherd laughed and shook his head helplessly. Why hasn''t he learned a lesson!


    Han Xize didn''t know. His words were heard by Ye feiran and ye Mulin.


    Ye feiran looked at the opposite night Mu Lin with one hand and smiled, "emperor, how does it feel to be suspected of being broken sleeves?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at her and pulled the corners of his lips. It was clearly suspected that the man was not him.


    "Ran''er is also suspected to be a broken sleeve, which can only prove that we are made for each other!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    "Lord emperor, I admire your divine understanding!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s playful appearance and slightly raised the corners of his lips. This understanding can make people feel happy.


    Next, night Mu Lin made a hole in the tent and silently took out the dark spirit beads.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked at the hole, and her eyes showed a touch of curiosity. She didn''t know what the rebellious other shore flower split was like?


    "Little master, it looks like me. There is no difference," said the other shore flower.


    "There''s a difference. It''s better than you." ye feiran mends her knife silently.


    The other shore flower was suddenly hit by 10000 points. The little master was too ruthless, and he was not afraid that his weak heart could not stand it.


    Eh, no, wait!


    "Little master, you are wrong. It may not be as powerful as me now."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "It''s not necessarily uncertain."


    Other shore flower: "


    It''s autistic!


    Han Xize finds that ye feiran''s tent emits a dark smell. He knows that ye Mulin is for ye feiran''s business, and his mood is more depressed.


    Why can''t he control his mouth all the time


    This time, the dark spirit bead only released a little breath, but it was enough to lead the rebellious flowers from the other side.


    Soon, ye feiran noticed a flash of red light.


    "Little master, it''s coming. It''s nearby." Hua Li Ma said on the other side.


    With the passage of time, Han Xize and them either slept or practiced, and Yan Zheng and Hua jasmine, the night watchman, also deliberately dozed off.


    Anyway, there must be a dark guard of the evil cloud palace in the dark.


    In the tent, ye feiran kept looking at the hole with her cheek in one hand. Of course, she took a sip of spirit wine from time to time and accepted the feeding of Ye Mulin.


    Soon, the red light flashed again.


    After the red light flashed several times, ye Fei ran saw a woman in red.


    Fantasy?


    The next second, the surprised voice of the other shore flower sounded in her mind, "it can turn into a human shape, I can''t!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "so it''s more powerful than you now?"


    The other shore flower dare not speak, because this is a fact.


    Then, it began to think about what opportunities this rebellious flower separation got?


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his big hand, grabbed ye feiran''s small hand and handed her a soothing look.


    Ye feiran slightly hooks the corners of her lips and pinches the man''s palm.


    Well, yes, Emperor Zun is by her side. She doesn''t have to worry too much.


    The rebellious flower approached ye feiran''s tent slowly, but it left again after a while.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    When the rebellious flower went away, night Mu Lin said, "it should be confirming the dark pearl."


    "I see!" Ye Fei Ran''s face suddenly realized, "then it must find a chance to rob the dark spirit pearl."


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly, "so the next time, Raner will be alone with me!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corners of her mouth, and then picked her eyebrow and said, "no, anyway, this paradise is not big, there are many people and great power."


    "Paradise?" night Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of night Mu Lin''s expression and turned her eyes, "emperor, what''s the problem here?"


    "Raner, remember a word. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This is not a paradise." night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran falls into memories, remembering things before and after entering here.


    Except for the lake, which was so calm that there were no fish, other places seemed to become strange.


    But this is not a fairyland. What''s the situation?


    "Lord emperor, do you know what the situation is?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran stroked her chin. "Then the soldiers will stop the water and cover the earth."


    "Well." night Mu Lin nodded, "but you don''t have to be merciful when you see what you want."


    Ye feiran immediately snapped her fingers, "I like your words."


    Looks like we''re going back along the road tomorrow.


    Ye feiran took a gentle breath and had a new idea, "emperor, why don''t you pick the herbs now? Anyway, I''m not tired or sleepy now."


    Before Yelu Lin could respond, ye feiran said again, "you must be very tired to come here. You sleep and rest. I can do it alone."


    Night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, "I''m not tired or sleepy, I''ll accompany you."


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran looks at Yelin''s face carefully. There are no dark circles under her eyes or a trace of fatigue.


    "Let''s go!" night Mu Lin took the lead in stepping out. He felt otherwise. The little woman would drag him directly to bed to rest.


    After greeting Yanzheng and jasmine, ye feiran and ye Mulin left.


    After about 100 meters from the tent, night Mu Lin immediately took ye feiran''s hand.


    Looking at the hands of the two people, ye feiran smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Xize will come with them and take care of our broken sleeves?"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "I hope they come with me."


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems that this way can''t make fun of emperor Zun. She wants to change her way.


    "Little master, it''s coming, right behind you." the other shore flower reminded.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked back and saw only a flash of red light.


    Night Mu Lin naturally noticed it and said, "Ran''er, I''ll lead it away. Be careful alone."


    "Why?" ye feiran blinked. Her intuition told her that night Mu Lin was not worried about the exposure of her mysterious space.


    "I want it to know that it''s not so easy to take the dark spirit pearl from me." night Mu Lin pointed out.


    Ye feiran didn''t let him down either. She understood what he meant when she thought about it carefully.


    "Emperor Zun, you have a good idea!"


    With that, ye feiran stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s face to show her reward.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and gently scraped the little woman''s nose, and told again, "be careful!"


    "I see."


    At the same time, the breath of dark spirit beads was released.


    Soon, ye Fei noticed a touch of red light chasing after her.


    "Tut, I hope you don''t let us down."


    "Little master, what are you making up your mind?" the other shore flower couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know then, absolutely surprised." ye feiran said mysteriously.


    Listen to words, the other shore flower is more curious, "little master, just tell me!"


    Ye feiran glanced at her wrist. "You think, I remember you asked me to praise you for your intelligence."


    Other shore flower: "


    Next, the mutant nine leaf red branch is responsible for paying attention to the surrounding conditions, and ye feiran happily transplants and transplants again.


    Half an hour later, she walked through the place they had passed in the daytime again. There was no medicinal material in the place, which was properly swept away.


    "Ranran, intoxicating bee queen saw it, what should I do?" the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch was a little worried.

 Chapter 1071

    Hearing this, ye feiran stretched out her hand, flicked her elastic robe, took a look at the place where the intoxicating bee hive was, and walked slowly past.


    "Xiaomengzi, do you know who can keep secrets most in the world?"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly thought of himself and hurriedly replied, "the man of the contract."


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips, "no, it''s a dead man!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was slightly stunned. "Ran Ran, are you going to kill all the intoxicating bees?"


    "It depends on whether the intoxicating bee chooses to live or die." ye feiran smiled.


    After listening to the words, the mutated nine leaf red branch understood ye feiran''s meaning, and was immediately unhappy. "Ranran, I''m jealous. It''s very serious."


    Ye feiran: "... Whatever you want, I won''t coax you anyway."


    "Ranran, you don''t love me anymore, whining..."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch silently went to squat in the corner.


    However, seeing ye feiran''s back farther and farther, it can only follow up depressed.


    There is no way. Ranran is so ruthless that she pretends not to coax it.


    In front of the intoxicating hive, ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and said, "come out!"


    After a while, there was no movement in the intoxicating hive.


    Ye feiran was not in a hurry. She directly found a big stone and sat down, enjoying the moon and sipping wine.


    The intoxicating queen bee peeks at ye feiran from time to time. The quieter ye feiran is, the more painful he is.


    It wants to threaten this human being, but it is afraid that this human being will burn it and its people to ashes.


    When ye feiran lit a flame in her hand, the intoxicating queen bee was scared and flew out at once.


    "Man, you can''t burn us."


    Ye feiran was not surprised to hear the intoxicating queen bee spit people''s words. After all, it seems that spitting people''s words is not as surprising as literacy.


    The intoxicating queen bee must have some special opportunities. For example, he must have known humans, and that human taught him to read.


    "Don''t hide?" ye feiran glanced at it and took back the flame in her hand.


    Seeing this, the intoxicating queen bee breathed a sigh of relief and carefully said, "human, what do you want? Everything I just saw has been forgotten."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I don''t believe you."


    "Man, how can you believe the king? You burned so many people of the king. The king not only doesn''t care, but also kindly reminds you."


    The intoxicating queen bee was a little angry. He said he forgot, and he did what he said.


    "Tut!" ye feiran tut lightly and directly exposed it, "you''re just afraid I''ll kill them all. Moreover, we''ll be fine without your reminder, because those three people are our own."


    The intoxicating queen bee looked at Ye Fei for a while and then continued to ask, "human, how do you believe me?"


    This time, it dare not call itself king.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and said with a smile, "I will only believe in my own people, and my enemy, I will only cut the roots."


    Then she played with the little flame in her hand.


    The intoxicating queen bee looked at the small flame, and the bottom of her eyes was frightened. She was really afraid of the flame. It was terrible!


    It naturally understood the meaning of Ye Fei Ran''s words. Looking at the nest behind him, it was struggling.


    It may rather die than surrender, but it does not want to see its people die.


    Thinking of its people, the intoxicating bee queen threw herself out.


    "Human beings, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t burn us."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled with satisfaction, "he who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    The next moment, ye feiran receives all the intoxicating bees into a mysterious space and asks the intoxicating bee queen to find a place to settle down on her own.


    After the intoxicating queen bee came to the mysterious space, the depression just disappeared in an instant. I''m very glad that I had to choose just now.


    This human body should be such a baby. It''s really lucky!


    For a moment, the intoxicating queen bee gave birth to the idea of letting ye feiran contract it.


    However, even if ye feiran doesn''t contract it, it will die.


    After they settled down, she let the intoxicating queen bee out again.


    "What is this place?"


    "A tree hole!"


    "What? What are you talking about? This is a tree hole?" Ye Fei was shocked.


    She looked around. She never dreamed that it was a tree hole. Is there such a big tree hole?


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "I dare not lie to you." the intoxicating queen bee said a little depressed.


    Ye feiran was silent and frowned slightly.


    The next moment, her body moved and came to the place filled with poison gas.


    By the light of the night pearl, it found that the entrance was sealed and sealed by the thick trunk.


    When ye feiran came back, she frowned and asked, "how many years has this tree demon been?"


    "I don''t know. The king only knows that it is a mutated tree demon," replied the intoxicating queen bee.


    "Then why are you here?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow. At the same time, she thought that the intoxicating bee queen might have a way to leave the tree hole.


    The intoxicating bee queen looked at ye feiran and said, "the tree cave has abundant spiritual power. The tree demon has no malice to us and can go in and out freely."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth slightly pulled, "you mean, the tree demon only has malice towards us humans!"


    The intoxicating queen bee does not speak, which is equivalent to acquiescence.


    At this time, ye Mulin also came back.


    Ye feiran immediately greeted her and asked, "is that all right?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "in order to dye her son, if you can''t do it, you have to do it."


    Ye feiran blinked. It sounded a little strange.


    However, she didn''t think much and told ye Mulin that it was a tree hole.


    Night Mu Lin also showed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that it was a tree hole here.


    He took ye feiran''s hand and comforted, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s best to solve the problem of flowers on the other side here."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I think so, too."


    Next, ye Mulin and ye feiran didn''t go back to rest, let the intoxicating bee queen lead the way, and swept a lot of herbs.


    The next day, when the sky was white, Yan Zheng took Jiang yinghan and them to look for treasure.


    "Eh, what about the night assistant tutor and Xiaoye?" Han Xize asked with a puzzled face.


    "Do you want them to come back and settle accounts with you?" Yan Zheng asked with an eyebrow.


    Han Xize: "... No."


    On the other side, ye feiran doesn''t see Jiang yinghan and their figure, so she can''t help looking at the man aside.


    "Emperor, did you say something to master Yan?"


    "No." night Mu Lin replied, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, and he made a contribution to Yan Zheng in his heart.


    Ye feiran thought of Yan Zheng''s attitude towards Ye Mulin and pulled the corners of her lips. Master Yan, an old fox and an old urchin.


    "It''s good that Ran''er can transplant directly." night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded, which was really a rare benefit.


    A little while later, ye feiran suddenly keenly smelled a faint fragrance.


    This is the fragrance of medicinal materials!


    "Mu Lin, do you smell a faint fragrance?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "what fragrance is this?"


    "Medicine smell!"


    At the next moment, ye feiran grabbed Ye Mulin''s hand and ran in the direction of the fragrance.


    Soon, they came to a small hillside and saw the fragrant medicinal materials.


    Looking at the medicinal materials fluttering with the wind, ye Fei ran looked shocked, "Liumi flower, it''s Liumi flower!"


    Liumi flowers are extremely rare, and major auction houses in the mainland may not encounter one in ten years. Therefore, the price of Liumi flowers is also sky high.


    Liumi flower has only one function, that is to prolong the life. A Liumi pill can prolong the life of ten years.


    Yes, Ryukyu elixir is a non product elixir. In addition to the main medicinal materials, Ryukyu elixir is difficult to find and refining, so Ryukyu elixir is even more expensive.


    At the moment of seeing Liumi flower, ye feiran thought of the Zongzheng family for the first time.


    Before the curse of the past candle was lifted, they must need Liumi flowers. No, it should be said that Liumi pills.


    "I''ll transplant Liumi flower to... Oh!"

 Chapter 1072

    Ye feiran was suddenly blocked by Ye Mulin. Looking at the handsome beauty face close at hand, a look of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Why did the man suddenly stop her mouth?


    She doesn''t seem to be... Attractive!


    Night Mu Lin reluctantly backed away at turtle speed.


    Ye Fei ran suddenly a black thread.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin hurriedly wants to survive. He motioned with his eyes that ye Fei ran looked to the left of Liumi flower.


    Ye feiran followed his eyes and immediately looked at a pair of green ferocious and cruel eyes.


    This is a male blue eyed fire lion, a level 6 divine beast.


    Looking at just a divine beast, ye Fei ran once again a black line.


    The man must have taken advantage of her. This kind of thing clearly covers her mouth with his hand. Hum!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glared fiercely at Ye Mu Lin, and the corner of Ye Mu Lin''s mouth raised a pleasant arc.


    When ye feiran looked more carefully, she saw a touch of brown behind the male blue eyed fire lion.


    At the same time, a painful groan also rang, which was naturally sent by the female blue eyed fire lion.


    The male blue eyed fire lion turned back and looked anxiously at the lioness. He immediately bared his teeth to Ye Mulin and ye feiran, and even gave a low roar to drive away.


    Ye feiran takes a look at the mutated nine leaf red branch. The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately enters a transparent state and quietly checks the situation.


    Soon it will be back.


    "Ranran, that lioness is pregnant and is expected to give birth."


    Listen to the words, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked, that''s dystocia.


    Next, the female lion groaned more and more painful. The male lion was naturally very anxious, but he had to guard against ye feiran and ye Mulin.


    For a moment, it immediately released the threat of level 6 divine beast, and its roar was a little louder than before.


    "Roar..."


    Doctor''s parents'' heart.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and saw the lion again. She said gently, "cough... The lioness must have dystocia. I''m a doctor. I can help you."


    Hearing this, the male lion was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared, and his roar became louder.


    "Roar..."


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and continued, "we won''t hurt you, but we want these flowers."


    The male lion naturally doesn''t believe ye feiran. He still looks at her defensively, and a struggle color crosses his eyes.


    It doesn''t want to lose Liumi flowers!


    However, the lioness groaned more and more painfully, so that she didn''t know what to decide.


    Especially the man in black gave it a particularly bad feeling.


    Listening to the female lion''s painful moan, ye feiran is not in a hurry to pick Liumi flowers. It should be said that she wants to transplant Liumi flowers directly to space, which saves both trouble and effort.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin didn''t mean to leave. The female lion''s groans became more and more painful. The male lion began to walk around in a hurry, and his eyes were struggling.


    "Our goal is to eliminate flowers. There is really no malice. I can also help the lioness produce, otherwise it will die two times." ye feiran said.


    The lion responded with an angry roar.


    "Roar..."


    After the roar fell, a weak low roar sounded.


    The male lion took a defensive look at ye feiran and ye Mulin, and then looked at the female lion.


    The lioness takes a look at ye feiran and then communicates with the male lion.


    The male lion looks at ye feiran from time to time, and the color of struggle in his eyes is stronger and stronger again and again.


    Finally, under the female lion''s painful groan, it finally made a decision.


    "Roar..."


    It roared, pointed a claw at the lioness and motioned ye feiran to help.


    Ye feiran walks slowly, and the lion looks at her with vigilance all the time.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled, "don''t be nervous, we really won''t hurt you.


    Cough... Besides, you''re just a level-6 beast. I don''t care. I already have a level-9 beast. "


    In order to convince the male lion, ye feiran reluctantly asks the ice soul God snake to come out. After all, she is also worried that the male lion will affect her ability to operate on the female lion.


    In the case of lioness, there is only one way, that is Caesarean section.


    When the lion saw the ice spirit snake, the whole beast was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. This human didn''t cheat it!


    Ye feiran checks the condition of the female lion and tells the male lion.


    "I need to cut open its belly to take out the lion cub, or it will be a corpse and two lives. If you agree, don''t disturb me. In case my hand shakes... I will bear the consequences!"


    Hearing this, the lion and the lioness were surprised.


    However, the lioness soon calmed down. She wanted to fight for a chance for her children.


    At the same time, he also stared at the male lion. The male lion was defeated in an instant. He could only stare at ye feiran without blinking. Once ye feiran did something bad for the female lion, he would rush up.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and said, "emperor, please light a fire next to me."


    With that, she felt a move, and there was a bundle of branches beside her.


    The emperor is naturally happy to do what ye feiran ordered. With his approach, the lion becomes more nervous and alert. He is afraid of the man.


    Next, ye feiran looks focused and moves quickly to make all the preparations before the operation.


    Soon, the male lion and ye Mulin saw ye feiran take out a sharp dagger, gently scrape the hair on the female lion''s stomach, and then apply medicine on it.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the lioness and reminded her, "I''m starting."


    The lioness nodded. As long as the baby can be born smoothly, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye feiran cut a hole in the lioness''s stomach, and blood gushed out immediately.


    Seeing this, the male lion was so nervous that he subconsciously wanted to roar, but night Mu Lin had a cold look in his eyes, and all his movements seemed to be static.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and groped for a while, then held out the blue eyed fire lion cub covered with blood.


    Looking at the blue eyed fire lion cub, not only the male lion was surprised, but night Mu Lin was also surprised. He also saw such delivery for the first time.


    Caesarean section!


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, his dark eyes narrowed, but soon returned to normal.


    The lioness looked at her freshly baked child with a loving color at the bottom of her eyes. She stretched out her tongue and licked the wet fur of the little lion cub. She could no longer support her eyes and fainted


    Seeing this, the male lion immediately got worried and jumped to the female lion.


    "Don''t worry, it just fainted," said Ye feiran, putting the cub on the prepared clothes.


    Then she quickly sewed up the wound on the lioness''s abdomen with a needle and thread, and then sprinkled some hemostatic powder.


    After hemostasis, ye feiran takes another bottle of medicine to the lioness.


    Gradually, the breath of the lioness calmed down, and the heart of the male lion was gradually relieved.


    However, it still stared at the lioness without blinking, and didn''t even look at the cubs on one side.


    For a moment, ye feiran felt sorry for the little lion cub, and then gently wiped the blood off the lion cub.


    Looking at such gentle ye feiran, night Mu Lin couldn''t help thinking of the future and their future children.


    His family Ran''er must be a gentle mother, and he... Better be a strict father!


    Ye feiran doesn''t know what night Mu Lin thinks. She puts the cub next to the lioness and cleans it up.


    Night Mu Lin guessed what she was going to do next and directly isolated the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family with a tent.


    The male lion is very worried about the lioness at the moment. Naturally, there is no other action.


    Ye feiran blinked, a little helpless, but more happy about ye Mu Lin''s consideration.


    So she quickly transplanted this piece of leveling flowers into the space, leaving only three for the blue eyed fire lion.


    Ye feiran checked the situation of the lioness and asked the ice spirit snake to guard here, so she continued to transplant herbs nearby.


    After half a day, the lioness moved and slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1073

    When the lioness saw the cub and the lion, she was surprised that she didn''t die!!!


    When the lioness woke up, the male felt relieved again, licked the lioness, and then licked the cub.


    The poor little lion cub finally got his father''s attention.


    Then he went out of the tent, but he didn''t find ye feiran and ye Mulin. He only saw the ice soul God snake.


    When he saw that there were only three Liumi flowers left, he was only a little stunned. He remembered what ye feiran said, but he didn''t expect that ye feiran would leave them three.


    In fact, it does not have to eliminate flowers, but they have always lived in this area and habitually regard this area as their own territory.


    Next, he wandered around and didn''t see ye feiran''s figure. He roared directly, trying to attract ye feiran''s attention.


    At this time, ye feiran knew from the mouth of the mutated nine leaf red branch that the female lion woke up and was about to go back to have a look when she heard the roar of the male lion.


    "Tut, I''m really worried! But the male lion is really good to the female lion. It can be seen that they have deep feelings, just like... Parents are true love and children are accidents!"


    At last, ye feiran smiled. She didn''t expect this to happen in Warcraft.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, night Mu Lin thought deeply.


    When ye feiran and ye Mulin came back, they saw jasmine and her party coming.


    As soon as Han Xize saw ye feiran, he immediately asked, "little leaf, are you also attracted by the roar of level 6 divine beast? Where is it?"


    Ye feiran understood why Hua jasmine and her party came, and suddenly a black line came.


    Who''s to blame? Blame the lion himself!


    At this time, the male lion also came out of the tent and gave ye feiran a friendly roar.


    Ye feiran hurried into the tent.


    At this time, Han Xize and his colleagues noticed the situation around them and looked confused.


    However, they dare not ask the expressionless night Mu Lin.


    Yunchen and situ Yu''s eyes were attracted by three Liumi flowers swaying in the wind.


    "Yunchen, is that Liumi flower?" situ Yu rubbed his eyes and asked. He didn''t believe that he had encountered three extremely rare Liumi flowers.


    "Yes!" Yunchen nodded.


    The next second, situ Yu rushed to three Liumi flowers.


    Yunchen''s head was more sober than situ Yu and hurriedly reminded him, "the little leaves must have seen it. It seems that they have picked some. What should be the arrangement for these three plants."


    After listening to his words, situ Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped, stretched out his hand and patted his head and said, "yes, Fei ran still has an attitude towards Tiancai and Dibao. There must be some reason why she didn''t pick."


    Han Xize looked at the tent without blinking. He had a very strong bad hunch.


    One side of the pastoral and Nalan Weiran also had such a hunch. They reached out and patted him on the shoulder with great sympathy.


    Ye feiran checks the condition of the lioness and gives it another bottle of medicine.


    Then, the wound on the lioness''s abdomen healed with the naked eye, directly fooling the male lion and the lioness.


    After ye feiran removed the stitches for the lioness, she put on some cool plaster and said with a smile, "well, you can rest in the world for a while, and your body can recover as before."


    The lioness looks at ye feiran and suddenly puts out a furry claw on ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, raised her eyes to look at it, and saw the strong gratitude in the bottom of her eyes.


    The lion also looked grateful and had no previous defensive color.


    "Hehe... You''re welcome. I picked a large area of Liumi flowers, leaving only three for you."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the male lion and the female lion shook their heads at the same time.


    "You mean you don''t want those three flowers?" Ye Fei asked with an eyebrow.


    The lion and the lioness nodded at the same time.


    Ye feiran was a little surprised, but she also understood why they didn''t want them. After all, Liumi flowers only have the function of prolonging life, and the three of them don''t need them.


    "Well, I''ll take them all."


    Ye feiran put away her tent, and the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family also appeared in the public''s sight.


    Looking at the little lion cub, Jiang yinghan immediately asked, "little leaf, did you deliver the blue eyed fire lion?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran nodded and said the delivery briefly.


    For a moment, everyone gave Han Xize a sympathetic look.


    Ye feiran smiled, looked at Han Xize and coughed, "cough... Don''t think about the blue eyed fire lion. They won''t be separated."


    Hearing this, the lion immediately stared at Han Xize fiercely and cruelly, and roared, "roar..."


    The sudden roar startled Han Xize.


    "Hum, don''t think about it. I don''t want it." Han Xize said with a stiff neck.


    "Isn''t it really rare?" Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    "Really not rare!" Han Xize shouted, and then walked aside.


    Why was he so unlucky that he finally met a level-6 divine beast. The result was this situation, whining


    "Cough... Don''t worry, maybe you can meet a better Warcraft later." Jasmine coughed softly and comforted.


    In fact, she also thinks that the blue eyed fire lion is very suitable for Han Xize, but in this situation, it is really not suitable to forcibly contract one of the blue eyed fire lions.


    I''m afraid that they may do some extreme things.


    Ye feiran took a funny look at Han Xize''s back and asked Yunchen, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong to pick the three Liumi flowers.


    At the same time, he said, "do any of you want to eliminate flowers?"


    The pastoral walked to ye feiran with an arrow step, rubbed his hands and said, "little leaf, I don''t want Liumi flowers, I want Liumi pills."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "but I only have Liumi flowers."


    "I''m sure you can refine Liumi pill." the pastoral horse said.


    "I''ll really refine these words for you at that time, and I''ll give you the first one." ye feiran smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you!" the mood of the pastoral was a little excited.


    However, ye feiran didn''t ask much. Everyone has his own privacy. If there''s no way, the pastoral will ask for help.


    When the three of the blue eyed fire lions went back to the nearby cave, ye feiran and her party left and continued to sweep the baby.


    Before nightfall, the male lion suddenly appeared in front of Ye feiran and his party.


    "Why are you here again? Don''t you have to look after the lioness and cubs?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    The male lion looked at Ye Mulin, boldly and gently bit ye feiran''s clothes and motioned her to go with it.


    Ye feiran blinked. "Do you want to take me somewhere?"


    The lion nodded fiercely, and his eyes urged ye feiran to hurry up.


    So ye feiran and ye Mulin followed the lion.


    A quarter of an hour later, a beast and two people came to a lake.


    The lake is a little larger than the lake we met before, but it is also very calm. There is no fish.


    With a "plop", the male lion suddenly jumped into the lake, and then motioned ye feiran and ye Mulin to come down too.


    Ye feiran and ye Mu Lin look at each other. Ye Mu Lin grabs ye feiran''s Qianqian jade hand and whispers, "water cooling, I''ll go down and have a look. You wait for me here. Be careful."


    Ye Fei ran moved her lips. She wanted to say that she could go down, but she had to nod gently to the man''s gentle eyes, "OK, be careful."


    When the lion saw that only Ye Mu Lin came down with him, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "poof! Don''t be nervous, he won''t hurt you."


    Hearing this, the male lion took a look at Yelin and dived into the water.


    Soon, the figure of the lion and night Mu Lin disappeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    Half an hour later, Yelin and the lion went ashore one after another.


    The lion dries the water off his body, takes a look at ye feiran, and runs away.


    Night Mu Lin also dries clothes and ink hair with spirit as quickly as possible. Although he wants ye feiran to help him, now is not the time.


    However, ye feiran stood on tiptoe to comb his messy black hair, and asked curiously, "what''s the situation in the lake?"

 Chapter 1074

    "There is a spirit vein under the lake." night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised, "really? No wonder the spirit power here is so strong. It turns out that there is a spirit pulse below!"


    At the same time, she also understood why this super mutant tree demon chose to take root here.


    "Well!" night Mu Lin nodded, "I suggest you practice here until the secret place is closed."


    Ye Fei ran frowned, "but among the eight of us, Xize didn''t find a suitable contract beast."


    "Look for it a few days before the secret place is closed. If you can''t find it, talk about it next time." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran stroked her chin, thinking that there was really no way to let the ice soul snake catch one.


    "OK, but I still have very important things. Some of the inheritance power of the other shore flower is in the goblin forest, and some is near the entrance of the secret land."


    Night Mu Lin reached out and pinched Ye Fei Ran''s face. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, "I''ll go with you to get it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and looked at the man in front of her suspiciously, "Lord emperor, you shouldn''t be intentional!"


    "Deliberately what?" night Mu Lin asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran turned her eyes elegantly, "let them practice here on purpose, and then you can be alone with me."


    "Doesn''t Raner like to be alone with me? HMM..."


    Night Mu Lin''s last word was very long, and his voice was very low and magnetic. Hearing ye feiran''s heart, she couldn''t help trembling.


    Ah... The man is teasing her again!


    Ye feiran dotes on the man and is so gentle that she can almost squeeze out the water. She has to say, "like, like, like very much!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, "ran er''s honest appearance is really cute!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s not cute at all now. She''s helpless!


    "Cough... Is it dangerous down there?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "there are all tree roots below. There is no danger."


    "Now let master Yan come over."


    Ye feiran is going to let the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi inform Yanzheng them. Night Mu Lin says, "I''ve sent a message to Yanzheng. They''ll be here soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran heard a burst of footsteps.


    Obviously, Han Xize and they all came as fast as possible.


    Before Yan Zheng stopped, he asked anxiously, "night boy, what happened?"


    When ye feiran saw the doubt on their face, she suddenly saw a black line.


    Lord Ganqing didn''t say anything!


    "Cough... There is a spiritual pulse under the lake. Deputy tutor ye asked us to practice below."


    "What? Spirit pulse!"


    "There are spiritual veins under the lake. No wonder the spiritual power here is so strong."


    "Night assistant tutor, little leaf, how did you find it?"


    "What nonsense did you ask? Of course, the blue eyed fire lion told them!"


    "The blue eyed fire lion is repaying kindness, repaying Xiaoye''s life-saving kindness."


    "Hey, hey... We''re blessed with little leaves again. Sure enough, we follow little leaves and have meat wherever we go!"


    Hearing the last sentence, everyone laughed.


    "All right, hurry down the lake!" Yan Zheng waved his hand.


    "Plop, plop..."


    Except heimu and Heisha, ye feiran and they all went to the lake.


    At this time, there is a tributary in the lake, and this tributary is the channel to the spirit vessel.


    At the same time, she realized that what she saw from the shore was a fantasy.


    "Night assistant tutor, does this mutant tree demon have the ability to cause illusion?"


    "It''s a tree demon with poison. It''s not surprising that it has the ability to make illusions." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran thought of the poisonous gas in the air before, and nodded gently, "I don''t know how many years this mutant tree demon is?"


    After hearing this, ye Mulin knows what ye feiran is up to.


    "Just forget the essence of this mutant tree demon."


    "Why?" Ye Fei ran was puzzled.


    "You''ll see its essence later."


    Ye feiran stealthily pinches the soft meat on the man''s waist. Night Mu Lin suddenly takes a breath and looks at ye feiran with a little sadness in her eyes.


    "Hum, you deserve it!" ye feiran snorted and pinched the soft meat on the man''s waist.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Soon, people saw the uneven and strong roots and felt the strong spiritual power around them.


    At the same time, ye feiran also tells everyone that this is a tree hole.


    The people were shocked, and then their faces became dignified.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and seize the opportunity at hand."


    Hearing this, they nodded and didn''t think about it for the time being.


    Yan Zheng walked in the front, turning left and right. It took him a quarter of an hour to come to the place with the strongest spiritual power.


    At the same time, they also saw the spiritual pulse.


    "God, this spirit pulse is too big!"


    "I''m afraid it was bigger before. I don''t know how much it was absorbed by the tree demon."


    "I just wonder how long this spiritual pulse is?"


    Ye feiran is also curious about this. At the same time, she is wondering if they can leave smoothly if they find the other end of the spiritual pulse?


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed what ye feiran thought and said, "leave it to the mouse. There''s still so much time anyway."


    Ye feiran: "


    Suddenly I feel sorry for the treasure rat!


    However, the treasure mouse doesn''t feel pity at all. It likes such things best.


    So he poked a head out of his sleeve, looked at Ye Mulin and ye feiran, "whoosh" and ran to make a hole.


    Ye feiran was stunned and didn''t forget to let the mutated nine leaf red branch follow it, mainly to measure the length.


    "Ranran, but I want to follow you." the mutated nine leaf red branch is pathetic.


    Thinking of the rebellious other shore flower separation, ye feiran reminded, "don''t you have a separation?"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly realized, "I almost forgot."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, people, animals and spiritual plants all made fools.


    Next, ye feiran eight people were directly driven to start practicing.


    Yan Zheng and jasmine go to inquire about the situation around, and night Mu Lin stays.


    Ye feiran specially finds a place farthest from Yunchen and them. After all, she has water spirit beads and wind spirit beads.


    Once the two Heaven and Earth Spirit beads run, the speed of absorbing spirit power is amazing.


    Sure enough, after ye feiran entered the cultivation state, the two Heaven and Earth Spirit beads in the elixir field felt the rich spiritual power around and operated impolitely.


    Gradually, ye feiran''s figure disappeared and only saw a psychic vortex.


    When Yan Zheng and Hua Molly came back to inquire about the situation, they were stunned to see this scene.


    "This little leaf is really not ordinary people!"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at them, "you can also practice."


    When Yan Zheng and jasmine looked at each other, they were surprised.


    "Cough... Night boy, we''re welcome."


    The next day, before the fish belly turned white in the sky, the male lion came again and signaled Ye Mu Lin that they should leave quickly.


    After landing, people still looked puzzled.


    "Only at night, not during the day?" asked ye feiran.


    The lion nodded.


    Ye feiran was about to let the ice soul God snake communicate with the lion. Night Mu Lin said, "if I guess correctly, the tree demon will fall asleep at night and wake up during the day."


    The lion nodded again, then took a look at ye feiran and ran away.


    Ye feiran blinked. "Is the tree hole open during the day and closed at night?"


    "Heisha, go and have a look." night Mu Lin immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After the people dried their clothes and ink hair, the black evil spirit also came back.


    "You guessed right."


    Hearing this, everyone knew it and began to discuss the next arrangement.

 Chapter 1075

    Finally, in addition to the special arrangement of Ye feiran and ye Mulin, Han Xize and they practice treasure hunting during the day and practice at night.


    Han Xize walked up to jasmine with a flattering smile on his face.


    Seeing this, jasmine took a slight pull from the corner of her mouth, "you don''t have to look at me like this. Both Yan Zheng and I will find a suitable Warcraft for you.


    There''s no reason they all have contract beasts, but you don''t, right? "


    "Yes!" Han Xize nodded like mashing garlic. As expected, elder Hua was considerate.


    Next, they ate the dry food and continued to sweep the baby in the tree hole.


    However, ye Mulin proposed to act separately because it could save a lot of time.


    Yan Zheng naturally agreed with them very much. Only Ye Fei ran pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    They didn''t know what the emperor was thinking. She knew.


    The man is afraid to be hopeless. He is creating opportunities to be alone with her all the time.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Molly each took a team. After they left, ye Mu Lin smiled at Shang Ye Fei, hit his lips with his fist and coughed.


    "Cough... I''m doing it for the sake of dyeing children."


    "Well ~" ye feiran deliberately lengthened the ending, "it''s really for my good, but it''s only secondary."


    "Important." night Mu Lin''s face was not red and breathless. At the same time, he naturally took Ye Fei Ran''s hand.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to be such an emperor!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled without saying anything. He was very satisfied with the current situation.


    But next, neither of them had time to talk about love and have been transplanting herbs.


    Ye Mulin is responsible for solving the dangers around, and ye feiran is responsible for transplanting medicinal materials.


    Working with men and women is not tiring, which shows incisively and vividly. At the same time, the two people have become more and more tacit understanding.


    Therefore, at the end of the day, the place they passed was the sum of Yan Zheng and Hua Molly.


    At the same time, at the end of the day, they finally walked through the tree hole and got a full harvest.


    When Han Xize saw the rare medicinal materials, they directly uprooted them and handed them to ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, I''m sure you can plant it successfully." Jiang yinghan''s eyes were full of encouragement.


    "I''ll try my best. Don''t be distressed at that time." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Alas, she can''t tell her friends that she will succeed in planting.


    Then, Han Xize gave most of the herbs they got to ye feiran, leaving only some they needed.


    Looking at the medicine in front of her, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, we are not greedy people. You usually don''t want money to give us medicine like that. We''ll give you the medicine when we get it!


    Moreover, we took advantage of you anyway. "


    "Take it, little leaf! If you need any medicine, we won''t be polite to you."


    "Yes, look for small leaves if you need anything."


    Listening to the friends'' words, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "well, I''ll take it."


    Seeing that ye feiran accepted the medicine quite readily, Jiang yinghan felt relieved one after another.


    Then they went down to the lake to practice.


    The next day, ye feiran retreated from cultivation and looked at the other end of the spirit pulse.


    I don''t know where the poor treasure hunt mouse has hit the hole?


    The next second, the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch sounded, "Ranran, this spirit pulse feels so long! The mouse keeps drilling holes day and night, and it hasn''t come to an end yet."


    Hearing this, ye Fei turned her eyes and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    The longer the pulse, the better. It''s better to regenerate the pulse.


    However, she just thought about renewable things. Where are so many renewable spiritual veins on the mainland!


    "When the treasure rat will end, you should inform me as soon as possible." ye feiran explained.


    "I know. I''ll do things. Ranran can rest assured." the mutated nine leaf red branch replied.


    After the party landed, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly took Han Xize and they left the tree cave to experience treasure hunting and Warcraft.


    Night Mu Lin took Ye Fei to the goblin forest.


    When she got to the goblin forest, ye feiran asked curiously, "emperor, how many teleportation symbols do you have?"


    "I don''t know." night Mu Lin shook his head slightly and sent a delicate brocade box to Ye Fei Ran''s front at the same time.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly. When she opened the brocade box, she saw a stack of talismans.


    "So many? Teleport symbols, speed up symbols, power symbols..."


    "Sent you." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran immediately shook her head. "I have a transmission axis. I''ll take one of each Rune to study."


    "I just need to transmit the rune." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at him. Thinking of his mysterious strength, she held the brocade box impolitely, "then I''m impolite!"


    However, she only left ten transmission symbols, and all the others were given to Ye Mulin.


    Ye feiran received the brocade box and immediately asked, "Huahua, where is your inheritance power?"


    "Deep in the goblin forest." the other shore flower immediately replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    depths? Deep again!


    "Why do you like hiding so much?"


    "The depths of every place are the most dangerous and not easy to be found!" Hua on the other side said confidently.


    Ye feiran: "


    You have a point. I have nothing to say.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and said a little depressed, "you should ask Huahua first, and then you won''t waste a transmission symbol."


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to pinch Ye Fei Ran''s face and slightly hooked his lips, "it''s just a transmission symbol. If ran Er doesn''t want to waste, I''ll take you to the deep."


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously stays away from ye Mulin. She is really worried that he will give her a princess hug without saying a word.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Is his hug so terrible?


    Finally, ye feiran didn''t use the transmission symbol and didn''t let night Mu Lin hold her. She planned to hunt the goblins all the way to the depths.


    Anyway, it''s a treasure hunt everywhere, but it''s just lack of friends.


    In the next journey, if he only met one or two goblins, night Mu Lin stood by and watched. He would only do it if he met more goblins at the same time.


    He doesn''t want to stand idly by, but ye feiran wants to experience. If he doesn''t obey, she will be angry.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Ye feiran is naturally full of harvest in these three days, and the mutated nine leaf red branch is also very happy, because it doesn''t have to hand in the essence it gets from hunting goblins.


    However, it is not greedy. It turns in the essence with higher grade and absorbs the essence with lower grade.


    This morning, ye feiran just started looking for a goblin when she met a Wannian goblin.


    Wannian goblins saw Ye Mu Lin and ran away at a glance.


    Ye feiran: "chase!"


    Half an hour later, Wannian goblin suddenly stopped.


    It looked left and right and didn''t know where to run.


    Yes, it''s surrounded in all directions.


    At this time, ye feiran also saw the people in front.


    In front of them are the people from the overseas wind family, on the left are the people from Wanren mountain villa, and on the right is a family, but she doesn''t know.


    All the people in the front, back, left and right looked at each other silently, and no one spoke.


    Soon, Feng Yuexi''s figure appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran noticed the blood on her arm and frowned. Why didn''t grandma beauty wrap it up?


    Feng Yuexi was stunned when she saw ye feiran. Why is the child still in the goblin forest?


    However, she noticed Ye Fei Ran''s frown. She immediately felt a warm current in her heart, and then treated the wound immediately.


    "Sister, the Wannian goblin is right in front of you. Why are you still in the mood to deal with this small wound? Isn''t the most important thing now trying to find a way to grab this Wannian goblin and give it to Xuexin?"


    The wind smiled and frowned, looking worried about the wind and snow.

 Chapter 1076

    Hearing Feng Xiaoxi''s words, Feng Xuexin immediately glared at Feng Yuexi.


    After entering the secret place, the hateful aunt has been angry with her for many times.


    However, she did not dare to talk to Feng Yuexi face to face, so she had to ask her father Feng Suxi for help, "father..."


    Feng Suxi looked at Feng Yuexi and Feng Xuexin. I just felt that it was not an ordinary headache. Of course, it was mainly because of Feng Yuexi.


    Since entering the secret place, he found that Feng Yuexi was getting out of control, but his parents were not there. He was not Feng Yuexi''s opponent. In addition to scolding, he really had to watch.


    In fact, Feng Yuexi has been hunting goblins and getting one essence after another during this period. Let alone his daughter''s eyes, he is also very hot.


    But he was much calmer than his daughter, thinking that as long as the essence was on Feng Yuexi, Feng Yuexi had to hand in the essence as long as his parents spoke when he came home.


    Therefore, while Feng Suxi is depressed and hot eyed, he also hopes that Feng Yuexi will hunt more essence. After all, not only his daughter will benefit at that time, but also other disciples of Feng family with wood attributes will benefit.


    Feng Suxi''s abacus was popping in his heart, but he never dreamed that Feng Yuexi was hunting goblins so desperately just for... Ye feiran.


    When Feng Xuexin saw Feng Suxi''s hesitation, she became more and more worried. Even those centennial and millennial goblins in the past, but she must get these ten thousand year goblins. A ten thousand year essence may improve her wood attribute by several levels.


    "Father..."


    Feng Suxi can think of what Feng Xuexin can think of. He looks at Feng Yuexi who is dealing with his wound with his daughter''s begging eyes.


    Feng Xiaoxi noticed the change of Feng Suxi''s expression, and the corners of his lips caught up a trace of imperceptible radian.


    When Feng Yuexi handled the wound, Feng Suxi immediately said, "Yue Xi, I don''t care about the previous essence, but this ten thousand year old goblin must be given to Xuexin. Don''t forget the instructions of your parents before you go out."


    Feng Yuexi slowly raised his eyes to look at Xiang Fengsu, and sarcastically reminded him, "master Feng, my aunt said, I also need Jing Yuan, so I won''t help any of you hunt goblins. As for the ten thousand year goblins in front of you, so many people are eyeing them and rely on their abilities!"


    "You..." Feng Suxi was angry again.


    The wind and snow in the back were so angry that their eyes were red.


    Feng Xiaoxi didn''t expect that Feng Yuexi was still so tough. He suddenly felt a little boring, but when he thought of something, he suddenly went to Feng Xuexin and gently comforted, "Xueer, don''t be angry. Elder brother can''t help her now, but someone at home can cure her. At that time, her essence..."


    Feng Xiaoxi didn''t finish her words, but Feng Xuexin understood her meaning at once, and her eyes lit up at once.


    By the way, why didn''t she think of this? As long as she spoke to her grandparents, Feng Yuexi would hand over the essence if she didn''t want to. Then


    At the thought that most of the essence of Feng Yuexi fell into his own hands, Feng Xuexin swept away the depression just now, not to mention how beautiful he was.


    "Thank you for reminding me. You are still the best to me."


    "You are my own niece. I''m not good to you. Who are you good to?" Feng Xiaoxi patted the back of Feng Xuexin''s hand. It looked very intimate.


    Feng Yuexi naturally heard their dialogue, pulled the corners of her lips and crossed her eyes with a touch of irony.


    Next, she stopped paying attention to anyone in the Feng family, looked at ye feiran, and her eyes fell on the Wannian goblin.


    Naturally, she hopes to win this ten thousand year old goblin.


    At the thought that she gave her essence to ye feiran, the bright smile on ye feiran''s face, and the sweet words like no money in her mouth, she couldn''t help feeling better.


    What does Feng Yuexi think? Ye feiran doesn''t know. Ye feiran only sees and hears how Feng''s family treats her beautiful grandmother.


    She looked at Feng Xiaoxi and Feng Xuexin silently, thinking that she would teach them a lesson.


    They are brave enough to bully grandma beauty in front of her, ha ha


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looks at Yelin who doesn''t know when she has put on a mask.


    "Little brother, I want that Wannian goblin. Help me!"


    Ye feiran suddenly calls her little brother. Night Mu Lin suddenly shivers.


    Doesn''t the little woman know the magic of the words "little brother"?


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran for a while, took a deep breath without moving, and calmed his excited heart a little.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded gently, then quickly looked away, and took a few deep breaths without moving. His excited heart was completely calmed down.


    But he couldn''t help looking forward to the little woman calling him little brother next time. It was cheap!


    Then, almost at the same time, the four sides moved.


    Wannian goblins also found opportunities and ran away at once.


    For a moment, everyone caught up.


    Ye feiran deliberately slows down and falls behind. She looks at the back of Feng Xiaoxi and Feng Xuexin, and a cold feeling crosses her eyes.


    When all the people with high accomplishments walked out of a distance, she immediately ordered the mutated nine leaf red branch to start.


    "Xiaomengzi, teach them a lesson. There are too many people here. I''ll teach them a little lesson today and settle accounts slowly in the future."


    Listen to me, variation nine leaf red branch seconds understand, "Ranran, I know."


    In the transparent state, the variant nine leaf red branch quietly follows Feng Xiaoxi and Feng Xuexin, looking for opportunities to give them a profound lesson.


    Soon, its chance came.


    Although this is a goblin forest, there are many Warcraft.


    The air ahead is unspeakable. It is obvious that some gregarious Warcraft has just passed by.


    A lump of dung looks very fresh


    Variant nine leaf red branch sees the time, and a leaf suddenly stops Feng Xuexin.


    Feng Xuexin tripped naturally.


    However, she reacted quickly and stabilized herself.


    Unfortunately, the mutant nine leaf red branch pushed her from behind with another leaf.


    So Feng Xuexin rushed forward.


    Looking at the dark feces getting closer and closer, she subconsciously screamed, "ah..."


    Hearing her scream, Feng Jia subconsciously wanted to save people.


    The variant nine leaf red branch naturally won''t give them a chance. Another leaf directly presses down the wind and snow Xin.


    The scream of Feng Xuexin suddenly stopped, and the whole face had a close contact with the dark feces.


    The Feng family who came to save people: "


    Ye feiran: "


    When did xiaomengzi become so funny?


    But she likes it!


    Sometimes these little lessons are even more deadly, especially for a girl''s family.


    I don''t know if the people Feng Xuexin likes are here. If they are here, it will be more interesting.


    Feng Xiaoxi, who is closest to Feng Xuexin, feels disgusted. He directly asks Feng Hongxin behind to help Feng Xuexin up. At the same time, he orders Feng Yuxin to bring water to clean Feng Xuexin.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and directly asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to leave.


    "Ranran, I haven''t taught the old woman yet!"


    "Don''t worry, take your time. It will be suspicious if we stay now."


    "All right! Just remember to do it at the same time. The old woman''s husband is also there!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a little pity at once. If Feng Xiaoxi made such an ugly face in front of Yu Chengye, she must have wanted to die!


    "Cough... Use this method to deal with the old woman later."


    "OK, OK, I don''t know if there is still a chance." the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately nodded excitedly. It likes doing this kind of thing best.


    Its evil taste is naturally


    Mutated nine leaf red branch took a look at ye feiran. Naturally, what kind of master has what kind of spiritual pet, hey hey

 Chapter 1077

    Feng Xuexin was wronged and ashamed. She never dreamed that she would lose such a big face one day.


    When Feng Yu Xin held her breath and washed her face clean, she immediately cried wrongfully, "Wuwu... Which turtle bastard just tripped me and pushed me?"


    "What? Someone tripped you and pushed you?"


    The wind family couldn''t believe it. They subconsciously looked back, but the people behind had already walked away.


    "Cher, are you sure?"


    The wind smiled and frowned. She thought it was a little strange. Everyone was busy chasing Wannian goblins. How could she have time to play such a little trick.


    Seeing that Feng''s family didn''t believe in themselves, Feng Xuexin was more wronged and cried louder, "Wuwu... If no one tripped and pushed me, how could I fall? I''m not a three-year-old child."


    After listening to the speech, the people felt that it was reasonable.


    Feng Yu Xin''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked. Suddenly he remembered that Feng ling''er seemed to be behind Feng Xuexin and asked directly, "ling''er, did you find anything unusual behind xue''er?"


    Feng ling''er was also wondering. Hearing Feng Yuxin''s words, he subconsciously shook his head, "there''s nothing unusual."


    "Are you sure no one pushes Xueer, or is there any hidden weapon to attack Xueer?" Feng smiled and asked seriously.


    "No, I''m sure." Feng ling''er replied positively.


    Feng Xuexin looked at Feng linger and knew that she didn''t dare to lie. She was also confused, "but I''m very sure someone tripped me, pushed me, and pressed me down."


    The Feng family naturally chose to believe in Feng Xuexin, so they were even more confused.


    "Do you think there are any hidden goblins in this area?" Feng Hongxin suddenly said.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. It seems that this is the only explanation.


    "OK, let''s be careful. The most important thing at present is the ten thousand year goblins. As for the invisible goblins, just be careful. Let''s go!"


    With that, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye took the lead in flying forward.


    Although Feng Xuexin was unwilling, he had to stamp his feet and stare around angrily before he caught up with him angrily.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin has robbed Wannian goblins.


    Night Mu Lin immediately dug up its essence, and the ten thousand year goblins even had no time to make a miserable cry.


    Seeing this scene, Wanren mountain villa and Feng Yuexi were all surprised. They looked at Ye Mulin vigilantly, and didn''t come forward to rob Wannian essence.


    I don''t know. They have a feeling that if they come forward to rob, the end may be the same as the ten thousand year goblins.


    "Go!" the family that ye feiran didn''t know left first, followed by Wanren villa.


    Feng Yuexi''s beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin, and didn''t care that Wannian goblin fell on his hand. After all, he was with ye feiran.


    Presumably, the last ten thousand years of essence also fell on Ye Fei''s hand.


    But Feng Suxi was unwilling. He knew that ye Mulin''s strength was unfathomable, but he tangled for a while and asked Feng Yuexi to grab it.


    "Feng Yuexi, go and get the ten thousand year essence back to Xueer. We will cooperate with you."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi burst out laughing and said sarcastically, "master Feng, hurry to die. I won''t accompany you."


    With that, Feng Yuexi glanced behind him and found a position to sit down and restore his spiritual power.


    Seeing this, Feng Suxi''s angry face said, "Feng Yuexi, if you do this again, don''t blame my big brother for being rude."


    Feng Yuexi raised his eyes and glanced at him, "when have you been polite to me?"


    The wind was so cold that he choked.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Feng Yuexi and walked in front of Feng''s family with his hands on his back.


    The moment he passed, all Feng''s family dared not speak, and even subconsciously held their breath.


    The man''s aura is so strong that they can''t help but fear at the bottom of their hearts.


    When night Mu Lin walked out of a distance, Feng Yuexi held his cheek with one hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you go up and grab it? It''s a ten thousand year essence! I heard that a ten thousand year essence can improve the wood attribute by several levels!"


    Hearing this, Feng Suxi was even more angry.


    Feng Yuexi must have deliberately poked their hearts.


    "Feng Yuexi, I will tell my father and mother exactly what you have done in the secret place."


    "Whatever, anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing." Feng Yuexi''s sarcasm on his face.


    What does she mean when the wind is so severe that her veins burst?


    Suggest that he is a villain who likes to complain?


    At this time, the wind smiled and they caught up.


    Seeing Feng Su Xi, Feng Xuexin immediately asked, "father, have you caught the ten thousand year old demon?"


    Looking at the look of expectation in the bottom of her daughter''s eyes, Feng Suxi was very distressed, so she had to comfort her, "the goblin forest is so big, there must be other 10000 year goblins, Xueer, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Feng Xuexin''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she felt more and more wronged in her heart.


    I don''t know if I tripped over something and fell on the smelly feces. There was no essence for ten thousand years.


    "Wuwu..."


    Looking at his daughter''s sad and crying appearance, Feng Suxi felt more cruel and happy.


    He thought it was all because of Feng Yuexi. If Feng Yuexi hunted the goblins for Xueer, she would never be so sad, and maybe the ten thousand year old goblins would fall into their hands.


    "Xueer doesn''t cry. We can''t rob others of the ten thousand year goblin, but your father will get you the essence you want." Feng Suxi means something.


    Hearing this, Feng Xuexin''s cry became less and less, and even looked at Feng Yuexi.


    Knowing that her father is nothing like a daughter, she naturally understood what her father meant.


    Feng Yuexi''s expression didn''t change, but thinking of the so-called parents, she took a silent look at the direction night Mu Lin left.


    I hope they don''t go too far.


    When the Feng family started again, they were lucky to meet a demon of 6000 years.


    Fengsuxi immediately recruited people to catch up. Fengyuexi was indifferent and still walked slowly.


    Feng Xiaoxi was going to catch up, but she stopped when she noticed the situation of Feng Yuexi.


    "Oh, sister, this is a demon of 6000 years. Are you not interested?" Feng asked with a smile.


    Feng Yuexi has been desperately hunting goblins before. Now he is indifferent to a 6000 year old goblin. He must do something.


    Feng Yuexi didn''t even look at it. Feng smiled and walked directly past her.


    The wind smiled, the willow eyebrows frowned, and hurried up, "didn''t my sister deliberately stay at the end and plan to rob the ten thousand year essence?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi stopped, turned and looked at her, "yes, does my sister want to follow?"


    Feng Xiaoxi was stunned and looked at Feng Yuexi''s expression carefully, but as always, he couldn''t guess, "sister, if you really want to rob ten thousand years of essence, sister, I naturally want to help."


    The wind was happy and the corners of his lips pulled, "follow the asshole!"


    Feng Xiaoxi''s face suddenly turned black. Who is a follower? She just wants to know what she wants to do.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch quietly fell on Feng Yuexi''s hand.


    Feng Yuexi was slightly stunned. She saw the mutated nine leaf red branches in her hand and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. It seems that she and ye feiran also have a good heart!


    The variant nine leaf red branch pointed out the way secretly. The wind was happy and the body moved at once.


    Seeing this, Feng smiled and hurried to catch up.


    Feng Yuexi''s speed is very fast and his body shape is constantly changing.


    The wind smiled and immediately began to work hard.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch saw the opportunity and directly pushed the wind into a big pit, which was full of fecal water.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was also discovered by accident. It felt that God must have heard its voice and specially prepared such a big surprise.


    There was a splash of water.


    The wind smiled, and the whole man went straight into the dung water.


    A strong stench came, and Feng smiled and struggled to get up and spit out the overnight meal directly.


    After vomiting, she immediately looked around vigilantly, "who? Who''s here? Have the courage to push me, don''t you have the courage to show up?"

 Chapter 1078

    Hearing the report of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. The wind smiled. It was really not easy!


    Falling into a cesspit can be so calm that you can first be vigilant about the situation around you.


    It''s just


    "Xiaomengzi, didn''t you bring her husband?"


    "Hey... Ranran, don''t worry. I''m not brave enough to forget this. Her husband is coming!" the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help being a little curious about Feng Xiaoxi''s reaction at that time.


    Wait, she must let Grandma beauty watch.


    One is the husband, the other is his sister who hates comparison all the time. Feng Xiaoxi can''t hold it no matter how calm he is!


    At this time, Feng Yuexi''s figure quietly appeared behind ye feiran. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "what''s the bad idea?"


    Ye feiran turned to see feng Yuexi, and immediately raised a bright smile on her face, "grandma beauty!"


    The wind is happy, and the corners of her lips lift a slight imperceptible radian, waiting for her below.


    "Cough... Nothing. I just don''t like them bullying you. I''m going to teach you a little lesson."


    "Are you sure it''s a small lesson, not a big one?" Feng Yuexi asked with a smile.


    Her happiness could not be controlled at all, because I don''t know how many years no one had protected her like this.


    I don''t know who this little girl will follow, but she likes it very much.


    "Of course, I know in my heart that this environment can''t teach them big lessons at this time, but small lessons are absolutely OK. Grandma beauty, has anyone told you that sometimes some small lessons are more deadly than big lessons?" ye feiran said with a sly face.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuexi reached out and rubbed her head. His voice said gently, "be careful, don''t leave a handle."


    "Mm-hmm!" ye feiran smiled and nodded. She looked at Feng Yuexi''s close face and the corners of her lips kept rising. She looked at the cold beauty grandma. She was so gentle!


    Feng Yuexi glanced around and directly gave ye feiran all the essence she had hunted recently, "here you are!"


    Ye feiran looked at thousands of essence yuan in front of her, looked surprised and blurted out, "grandma beauty, how do you know?"


    "I can read my mind!" Feng Yuexi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yuexi. At this moment, she felt that her character was more like Feng Yuexi.


    "Take it quickly. I''m going back." Feng Yuexi continued.


    "Thank you, grandma beauty!"


    After ye feiran accepted the essence, Feng Yuexi resolutely turned and left.


    She can''t stay too long. She can''t let the Feng family find out the relationship between ye feiran and her.


    "Grandma beauty, you must find your sister!" ye feiran reminded her playfully.


    "I see." Feng Yuexi waved his hand, "leave quickly. Don''t be suspected by the people of the wind family."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran stood in place and watched Feng Yuexi''s back go farther and farther.


    Night Mu Lin quietly came to ye feiran and looked at the change of her expression. He said with a little jealousy, "when can ran Er look at me like this?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran looked sideways at the man and said, "look at your promise. You''re jealous with an elder!"


    "When did Ran''er look at me like this?" night Mu Lin continued to ask.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "do you know when I look at you like this?"


    Night Mu Lin suddenly resigned from poverty, but the next moment he was happy, "so, Raner has seen me like this."


    Ye feiran: "


    Suddenly I don''t want to talk to this man.


    Night Mu Lin noticed that ye Fei ran was speechless, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "ten thousand years of essence!"


    Seeing Wannian Jingyuan, ye feiran was happy and kissed the man again immediately.


    The radian of night Mu Lin''s lip angle is bigger.


    Well... He seems to have found a way to make the little woman happy again.


    Next, ye feiran asks the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to come back and leave.


    On the other side, Feng smiled, his divine consciousness was released, inquired about it, found no breath around, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Is there really an invisible demon here?


    Just as Feng Xiaoxi was ready to explore again, a very shocked voice suddenly sounded.


    "Smile, you..."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Feng smiled, and the whole person froze. He didn''t dare to see Yu Chengye''s reaction at all.


    At the same time, she was very upset that she didn''t clean herself at the first time.


    Yu Chengye saw the embarrassed appearance of fecal water, which made her feel embarrassed?


    For a moment, the wind smiled and wanted to die. He wanted to get into the ground immediately.


    Yu Chengye saw the cesspit on one side and immediately understood what was going on, "smile, you..."


    "Don''t come here. I don''t want to see you now. Hurry up!" Feng laughed loudly, and she was about to collapse.


    God knows how much she wanted to hide immediately, but her feet seemed out of control.


    "Smile, I''ll help you..."


    "No, you hurry, hurry!"


    Listening to the voice of Feng Xiaoxi''s collapse, Yu Chengye hesitated and turned away.


    After years of husband and wife, he naturally understood Feng Xiaoxi''s mood at the moment. She must not want him to see her so embarrassed.


    In fact, he doesn''t mind at all, but he doesn''t understand why Yifeng''s strength will fall into the cesspit?


    It seems that someone has deliberately arranged it.


    After Yu Chengye left, Feng Xiaoxi immediately found a river and cleaned himself quickly.


    When she got ashore, she saw a figure not far away and opened her eyes.


    "Feng Yuexi, why are you here?"


    Feng Yuexi tugged at the corner of his lips, "why can''t I be here? Why, I''m afraid I''ll see your mess of feces? Unfortunately, I''ve seen it. It''s really amazing!"


    "You..."


    Feng smiled, his face turned red, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    Her embarrassed appearance was not only seen by her husband, but also seen by Feng Yuexi. Why did she feel embarrassed?


    Her embarrassment was the last thing she wanted these two people to see. But they all saw it. Sobbing


    Feng Xiaoxi glared at Feng Yuexi fiercely. The next moment, he turned his eyes and asked loudly, "Feng Yuexi, are you? You designed me and deliberately humiliated me."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi directly turned an elegant white eye, put his hands around his chest and said, "I don''t have such leisure, and you don''t deserve it."


    Feng Xiaoxi looked at Feng Yuexi incredulously, and the complacency accumulated in his heart began to break inch by inch.


    What does she mean?


    Does she mean she doesn''t deserve her?


    Feng smiled and looked at Feng Yuexi''s unchanged expression. His hands immediately clenched together and his veins burst.


    She knew it was true, and Feng Yuexi really disdained to deal with her.


    Hehe... Is everything she has done to Feng Yuexi in recent years a joke?


    Realizing this fact, Feng Xiaoxi couldn''t help screaming, "ah ah... Feng Yuexi, I''m going to kill you!"


    The next moment, another harsh sound also sounded.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    The laughing scream of the wind suddenly stopped, and the whole person froze in place again.


    This sound... This sound seems to come from her.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    Feng Xiaoxi''s face turned red and subconsciously clamped his ass, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    Why is that?


    Feng Yuexi was also slightly stunned, and then his mouth was slightly drawn. What a bad taste of the little girl!


    However, why does she like it so much!


    Feng Xiaoxi has always maintained a dignified and elegant image to the outside world. Now the image suddenly collapses. I must be very collapsed in my heart!


    Sometimes some small lessons are more deadly than big ones!


    Well, the little girl said it well!


    "Feng Yuexi, what have you done to me?" Feng laughed and cried out.


    As soon as her voice fell, another harsh continuous fart sounded.


    Feng Yuexi reached out and fanned, then silently took out his veil and put it on.


    Fools can see that the wind is happy and smelly.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaoxi collapsed even more, "ah..."

 Chapter 1079

    At the same time, Yu Chengye heard the scream of Feng laughing and rushed over quickly.


    He just saw Feng Xiaoxi. Before he could speak, Feng Xiaoxi farted uncontrollably.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    Yu Chengye: "??"


    What''s going on now?


    Feng Yuexi saw Yu Chengye and his lips were slightly hooked. This play was really arranged perfectly!


    Feng Xiaoxi noticed Feng Yuexi''s smiling eyes and became more angry. "Feng Yuexi, did you poison me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a continuous harsh sound behind her ass.


    For a moment, the smell in the air became stronger.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yuexi chuckled and left without saying anything.


    She went in the same direction as Yu Chengye.


    Feng smiled and stared at Feng Yue. Naturally, he saw Yu Chengye.


    The wind smiled: "!"


    Why is he here? When did you come?


    Didn''t she tell him to go away?


    Feng Xiaoxi was about to speak, and a continuous harsh voice sounded behind his ass.


    "Ah ah..."


    Feng smiled, was ashamed and angry, screamed and immediately jumped into the river.


    Yu Chengye glanced at Feng Yuexi, who passed in front of him, and noticed her smiling eyes. He couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    Husband and wife are one. Feng laughs and makes a fool of himself. He is also embarrassed, especially in front of Feng Yuexi.


    He didn''t dare to take another look at the wind, so he ran to the river, "smile!"


    He had just run to the river when a "grunt" sound came out of the river.


    That''s the sound of the wind laughing and farting in the water.


    Yu Chengye: "


    Feng Yuexi, who was about to leave, couldn''t help but look at the sound. Finally, she stopped holding back and directly laughed, "ha ha..."


    Hearing Feng Yuexi''s laughter, Yu Chengye on the bank was embarrassed, and Feng Xiaoxi hiding in the river was also embarrassed. He wanted to kill Feng Yuexi immediately.


    When Feng Yuexi left for a while, Feng Xiaoxi came out of the water, but with a pair of eyes on Shangyu Chengye, she immediately cried wrongfully.


    "Woo... I''m ashamed today. Are you happy?"


    Hearing this, Yu Chengye immediately frowned, "smile, what are you talking about? I''m my husband. Why should I be happy? Get up quickly and don''t catch a cold!"


    Feng Xiaoxi was about to speak, but he couldn''t help farting.


    For a moment, the tears on her face became bigger and bigger.


    "Woo... It must be Feng Yuexi who played tricks. It must be her. Why is she so vicious?"


    Yu Chengye comforted Feng Xiaoxi for a long time before she picked her up in the river, but Feng Xiaoxi was still farting and couldn''t control it at all.


    Feng Xiaoxi leaned against Yu Chengye''s arms and cried, "I''m so embarrassed that you and Feng Yuexi can see me. I can''t be seen by others, otherwise I won''t live."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another "poop poop" sound.


    Yu Chengye was about to speak and subconsciously held his breath. He couldn''t say his wife, but it was really smelly!


    Feng Xiaoxi suddenly looked up and saw Yu Chengye''s appearance. He suddenly collapsed again. He stretched out his hand and pushed him away. "Yu Chengye, you despise me. Do you think I want to do this? When have I been so embarrassed and humiliated? Sobbing..."


    "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t." Yu Chengye immediately hugged Feng and smiled to appease him, and then immediately changed the topic, "Xiaoxiao, tell me exactly what happened. Maybe you can find a way to solve... Solve the farting."


    Feng smiled and stared at Yu Chengye. Then he choked and said the story again.


    After hearing this, Yu Chengye''s eyebrows frowned even more. He could almost kill a fly.


    "If there is no demon who can be invisible, then this thing is..."


    "That''s what Feng Yuexi did. Who else would do this to me except her." Feng smiled and immediately replied.


    Yu Chengye thought about it and thought so.


    Next, they thought a lot of ways, but they didn''t solve the farting.


    The collapsed Feng Xiaoxi had to ask Yu Chengye to find Feng Yuexi for an antidote.


    Feng Yuexi looked at Yu Chengye and Feng and smiled. Liu Mei picked it up slightly and said with a smile, "I''ve seen enough of your farting. I don''t have to perform in front of me. It''s really smelly!"


    "You..." Feng smiled and stretched out his finger to Feng Yuexi. His hand was shaking all the time. Naturally, he was angry.


    Yu Chengye grabbed Feng Xiaoxi''s hand and said calmly, "Yuexi, please take out the antidote."


    "What are you talking about?" Feng Yuexi''s eyebrows picked slightly. "Antidote? Don''t you and your wife think I poisoned?"


    Yu Chengye, Feng Xiaoxi: isn''t it?


    Feng Yuexi looked up and smiled at the wind. In a cold voice, "I said, you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it, I''m afraid to dirty my hands."


    Hearing this, Yu Chengye was stunned. Today he knew that Feng Yuexi thought so. He thought


    Feng Yuexi''s words, Feng Xiaoxi is not the first time to listen to them. Although she is angry, her remaining reason makes her subconsciously look at Yu Chengye.


    Seeing that Yu Chengye''s apparent reaction was similar to her, she felt a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Yu Chengye thought that Feng Yuexi was intentional and deliberately attracted his attention.


    Feng Yuexi glanced at them and turned away.


    When Feng Xiaoxi and his wife came back, Feng Yuexi''s figure had disappeared.


    "Husband, what should I do? I can''t appear in front of others like this, otherwise I can''t lift my head all my life." Feng smiled and cried.


    Yu Chengye frowned slightly, "let''s hide for a while, maybe we won''t, or let''s find a way to detoxify."


    "Good!"


    It''s a pity that they seldom see the poison made by Ye feiran himself.


    Except for her, no one else can refine the antidote, and the effect of this poison can last for three days.


    Therefore, Feng Xiaoxi will fart uncontrollably for three consecutive days, and the smell is more and more smelly.


    This profound lesson is enough to make Feng smile and remember for a lifetime.


    On the other side, the mutated nine leaf red branch is also talking to ye feiran.


    "Ranran, why should we leave so fast? I still want to see the old woman lose face!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "when did you become so fond of watching the excitement?"


    "Not everyone can let me watch the excitement, okay?"


    Ye feiran: "... Is it important to watch the excitement or the essence?"


    Variation nine leaf red branch: "all important!"


    Ye feiran: "then go back and watch the fun! Let''s go first."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly exploded, "no, Ranran, you don''t want to leave me, you can never leave me."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Is that what she meant?


    The next moment, the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch rang again, "maybe you can meet it. After all, it takes three consecutive days to fart to infect the poison you refine!"


    Ye feiran no longer takes care of the mutated nine leaf red branch and continues to hunt goblins.


    This time, night Mu Lin specially took Ye Fei ran to the direction of no one.


    When the mutant Nine Leaves and red branches no longer hold hope, they can see the figure of Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye from a distance.


    "Ranran, the excitement is coming. I''m going to see the excitement!"


    When the sound fell, the nine leaf red branch quietly flew to the wind, laughing and yuchengye.


    Ye feiran: "


    The next moment, her hand was led up by night Mu Lin, "do Ran''er want to teach them a big lesson?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "emperor, do you want to help me?"


    "As long as you kiss me, I''ll help you." night Mu Lin''s face was not red and breathless.


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line, but the next second she stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s face.


    "I want to see the great lesson of the emperor."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1080

    Then, night Mu Lin bent down and picked up ye feiran and took her to a big tree, where the viewing position was very good.


    "Be careful!"


    Night Mu Lin told him that his body disappeared when he moved.


    Ye feiran looks at the direction of his disappearance, and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked. She is looking forward to the great lesson of emperor Zun!


    Ye feiran looks down at Feng Xiaoxi and his wife. During this period, Feng Xiaoxi has been farting. Yu Chengye tries to hold her breath and is afraid that Feng Xiaoxi will find that she can''t help laughing.


    Yu Chengye can bear it. It seems to be true love!


    Bitch with dog, forever!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch had already laughed wildly, but it didn''t make a sound. It was hard enough.


    Half an hour later, a dangerous smell came from all directions.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately returns to ye feiran and vigilantly pays attention to the situation around, while ye feiran looks around curiously.


    Yes, she knew it was the masterpiece of emperor Zun.


    Soon, goblins turned into human shapes appeared in ye feiran''s sight, both men and women.


    More importantly, both male and female goblins are very flirtatious. When you look carefully, female goblins have a little wind and smile style, while male goblins have a little jade undertaking style.


    Ye feiran blinked. What''s the emperor doing? Is he so funny?


    At this time, night Mu Lin also came back, fell beside ye feiran, and naturally hugged her slender waist.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the man and asked through her lips, "what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know later." night Mu Lin whispered back.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The whole person is very relaxed and leans against the man''s arms. Mei Mou looks down. In fact, she still wants to eat fruit, but it''s a pity that she will be found.


    When Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye saw the goblins in all directions, their faces suddenly became dignified. They were surrounded by goblins. Why didn''t they have such good luck at ordinary times?


    The next moment, they noticed the appearance of the goblin. The two people''s faces became more ugly and subconsciously looked at each other.


    "Yu Chengye, you don''t believe me!" Feng Xiaoxi was grumpy and questioned at once.


    Yu Chengye: "


    Didn''t she look at him, too? Everyone is half weight, but he doesn''t dare to ask.


    "No, smile, don''t think about it."


    Looking at the way they don''t believe each other, ye Fei''s lips evoke an ironic radian. On the surface, she is so loving. In fact, she doesn''t believe each other at all in her heart.


    Tut Tut, it''s a perfect match!


    Then the goblins began to play coquettish with them.


    "Hum, it''s too long to dare to play coquettish posture in front of my mother!"


    The wind smiled and snorted coldly, and his body moved to meet him.


    Yu Chengye followed.


    Those goblins seem to have negotiated. The male goblins laugh at Feng and the female goblins deal with Yu Chengye.


    Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye have good strength. They killed several goblins in a short time.


    Next, the remaining goblins united, some responsible for temptation and some responsible for attack, but they only slightly injured Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    Seeing that Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye have more and more skin injuries, ye feiran seems to have guessed the real purpose of emperor Zun.


    So her eyes fell on the coquettish goblins.


    Eh?


    If she hadn''t observed carefully, she didn''t find that every goblin below was poisonous.


    "Emperor Zun, where did you find it?" ye feiran couldn''t help asking again, naturally through lips.


    "Do you like it?" night Mu Lin didn''t answer.


    "Like it!"


    Ye feiran nodded, which could not only increase her knowledge and get essence, but also teach Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye a lesson.


    There''s no reason not to like this thing that kills three birds with one stone!


    Well - she''s a very contented person.


    When the goblins fell down, ye feiran also saw what the emperor''s great lesson was.


    When Yu Chengye and Feng Xiaoxi happily collected the essence, the poison on their bodies broke out at the same time.


    The faces of the two men turned pale at the speed of the naked eye, and their lips were blue and purple.


    Even if they take the best antidote for the first time, they still can''t relieve it.


    Soon, they could not stand still, fell to the ground, and their wounds began to fester.


    The festering area is small, but it emits a strong stench.


    At the same time, ye feiran was surprised to find that after the ulceration around the wound, tender meat grew again, and then began to fester again.


    go round and begin again.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    My God, it has this effect!


    At this time, night Mu Lin played two spiritual powers. Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye fainted at the same time.


    Then he carried Ye Fei down.


    Ye Mulin collects the essence for the first time, while ye feiran feels the pulse for Yu Chengye and Feng Xiaoxi for the first time.


    Don''t get me wrong. She didn''t treat them, but wanted to know what poison they were poisoned.


    After finishing the pulse, ye Fei ran looked surprised.


    There are 72 goblins in total. The poison on each goblins is different, so there are 72 kinds of poison in Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    These 72 poisons attack at the same time, which will only make Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye fester, pale, purple lips, weak, unable to practice, unable to sleep at night, and unable to live


    But it will never kill them unless they commit suicide.


    Moreover, if you want to untie the poison on your body, you must untie it one by one, and the antidote materials are relatively rare.


    Therefore, it is not an ordinary difficulty to solve these 72 poisons.


    Even if she had all the antidote materials, plus the injection, it would take at least three months.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a big lesson!"


    Let life be better than death.


    "Dye son is satisfied on the line." night Mu Lin lips micro hook way.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" ye feiran smiled and nodded. "I thought the great lesson of emperor Zun was to beat them into serious injuries and it would be difficult to heal them all their life, or break their Dantian and let them be waste all their life."


    The night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to scrape the leaf Fei Ran''s nose, "is it suitable now?"


    "Not suitable!" ye feiran immediately shook her head.


    The beautiful grandma hasn''t left the wind family. They can''t completely break off the relationship with the wind family. Otherwise, who knows what crazy and abnormal things the wind family will do to the beautiful grandma.


    "No hurry, there will be opportunities in the future." night Mu Lin quickly flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran nodded. "Emperor Zun is right. Now this great lesson is very good. Let them taste the feeling that life is better than death."


    Then her eyes fell on Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye. She was a little surprised and said, "Lord emperor, you know poison!"


    "I don''t quite understand. A friend understands. He studied this situation." night Mu Lin shook his head slightly.


    Ye feiran blinked, looked up and down at Ye Mu Lin, pretended to be surprised and said, "the emperor also has friends!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Does he look like a man without friends?


    "I thought emperor Zun was so handsome that he had no friends." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Should he laugh or be helpless!


    "Emperor Zun, is your friend''s poison skill very powerful? When can you introduce it to me and I''ll talk to him about it." ye feiran said with expectation on her face.


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin was jealous again and regretted what he had just said.


    "His poison skill is naturally inferior to that of tainer. You don''t have to communicate with him."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and deliberately exaggerated her way, "Oh, emperor, do you smell a special sour smell? It seems that someone knocked over Chen''s old vinegar."


    Night Mu Lin: "... Don''t Ran''er comfort me when I overturned Chen''s old vinegar?"


    Ye feiran blinked. There seems to be something wrong!


    However, this time she doesn''t intend to let the man get what he wants. The man can''t be used to it anymore, otherwise he will gain more.


    "If you can eat your friends'' vinegar, comfort yourself!"

 Chapter 1081

    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, ignored him, silently collected the essence into the space, and then took a bottle of poisonous blood from Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    She''s going to take it back and study it.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s eyes showed a touch of light helplessness. This time, it''s useless.


    The little woman is really not the one who plays cards according to the routine!


    Ye feiran looks at the two bottles of poisonous blood in front of her and suddenly thinks of something. She quickly raises her eyes to night Mu Lin. before she can speak, night Mu Lin has taken the lead in opening his mouth.


    "I have collected a copy of the poison of the 72 goblins."


    When the voice fell, he waved his big hand, and 72 copies of the poison appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately raised a bright smile on her face, "thank you, Emperor Zun. After leaving the secret place, I''ll make you a delicious meal."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He doesn''t want delicious food, okay?


    However, he did not dare to mention it now, so he had to answer, "OK!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at him with a little surprise. Is this for fear of her getting angry?


    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei Ran''s small eyes and was depressed. He should have asked just now.


    Another great opportunity to seek welfare was wasted.


    However, he didn''t know that even if he mentioned it, ye feiran wouldn''t agree at the moment.


    After they left hand in hand, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye woke up.


    They noticed their situation and couldn''t care so much. They immediately contacted Feng Suxi.


    A quarter of an hour later, Feng''s family came. When they saw the tragedy of Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye, they were shocked.


    "Come on, three elders, show them quickly." Feng Suxi urged.


    Feng Xiaoxi is my father''s and mother''s sweetheart. If she has something wrong, my father and mother will not spare him.


    Moreover, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye are also very important to the whole family.


    After the three elders of the wind family checked, they looked dignified.


    "There are 72 kinds of poisons in their bodies. Antidote pills have no effect on them. These poisons can only be solved one by one, and the materials of this antidote are relatively rare!"


    Hearing this, Feng Su Xi changed their faces.


    Why is it so serious?


    When Feng Suxi was about to ask Feng Xiaoxi what happened, a harsh continuous fart sounded.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    The smell is so smelly that the Feng family subconsciously put their hands over their nose.


    At the moment of farting, Feng Xiaoxi''s face was red. Now when he saw that all Feng''s family covered their noses, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The most humiliating thing about her is that she was seen by the Feng family after all. Sobbing


    The next moment, she couldn''t bear it any more. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Smile!"


    Feng Suxi held his breath to check the situation of Feng Xiaoxi and asked, "three elders, what''s the situation?"


    The three elders of the wind family are also a little confused, but he has a clear mind. Feng Xiaoxi must have experienced something else, and she wants face again.


    Thinking of Feng Xiaoxi''s means, the three elders of Feng family coughed softly, "cough... There are so many 72 poisons. Releasing some toxins can alleviate a little."


    After listening to the speech, Feng Yuexi quickly flashed a satirical smile at the bottom of his eyes, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    It seems that Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye have just experienced a fierce battle!


    It''s just, how does she feel like someone specially arranged it?


    Is it another little girl''s masterpiece?


    Think of here, the wind is happy, and the corners of the lips lift a slight imperceptible radian. This arrangement is even better!


    Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye, dog men and women, really want to taste the feeling that life is better than death.


    The little girl helped her do what she wanted to do but couldn''t do. It''s really gratifying!


    Then she must reward the little girl.


    Feng Suxi thought for a moment and asked the Feng family''s dark guard to send Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye out of the secret place. They continued to experience.


    Suddenly, there are two experts missing, which makes Feng Su Xi and they expect Feng Yue Xi more.


    However, Feng Yuexi still goes his own way, and his party is so popular that they smoke.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin walked for a long time, and unexpectedly met other people of the witch family.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Is their goal also the inheritance power of Huahua?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at the people of the witch family, and the good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, "it''s possible."


    However, how do they know that the inheritance power of the other shore flower is hidden in the depths of the goblin forest?


    "Mu Lin, let''s hurry to the deep." when ye feiran spoke, she had taken out a transmission symbol.


    Never lose big for small.


    Then, the two men walked out of a distance and used the transmission symbol to the depths of the goblin forest.


    Their luck was very good. They settled close to the other bank where Huazang inherited its power.


    "Little master, the power of inheritance is in front. I''ll absorb it immediately," said the other shore flower.


    "Go, come on!"


    Although there is not much inheritance power in this place, it took some time for the other side to fully absorb it.


    As soon as the other shore flower comes back, night Mu Lin and ye feiran immediately leave with a transmission symbol.


    As soon as they left the front foot, the people of the witch family arrived at the back foot.


    "Elder, the inheritance power is gone!"


    Hearing this, the elder of the witch family immediately frowned and looked for it again.


    "Damn it! Who is the one who came first?"


    "We worked so hard to determine that such a inheritance power was defeated by others. Do they also know this method?"


    The people of the witch clan looked at each other, puzzled and annoyed. After all, they were bound to inherit the power of this place before.


    "Elder, will you be a member of the patriarchal family?"


    "Only ten people from the Zongzheng family came to the goblin forest. Their strength is uneven. I think it''s a little unlikely."


    "Maybe this is their cover up."


    The crowd was silent.


    After a while, the elder of the witch family said, "it may also be the people of Tianmo sect."


    When the voice fell, everyone looked at the big elder of the witch family, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    "No, elder, isn''t Tianmo sect cooperating with us? They..."


    "Are you so sure that they really cooperate with us?"


    The elder of the witch family asked with an eyebrow.


    For a moment, everyone was silent again. After all, it was not impossible.


    "What now?"


    "Look around carefully to see if you can find a clue?"


    "Yes!"


    However, even after several carpet searches, the party could not find any clues.


    Night Mu Lin learned that the witch family arrived at once, and there was a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. It seems that the witch family has found a way to determine where the inheritance power of the other shore flower is.


    Ye feiran noticed the change in his expression and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The witch family knows the inheritance power of the goblin forest."


    Night Mu Lin''s voice fell, and the flower on the other side stood on the horse, "impossible!"


    It''s so well hidden. How can they find it?


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin looked at each other and said, "Huahua, everything is possible! Let''s go near the entrance of the secret place and take your last place to inherit power."


    The other side is full of flowers, but I have to admit this fact.


    "OK, hurry up. A little inheritance power can''t fall into the hands of others."


    So, night Mu Lin and ye feiran use the teleport to go near the entrance of the secret place.


    At this moment, ye feiran is very glad to have the teleportation symbol. It is really very useful and can do all things against the clock.


    When they came to the entrance of the secret place, there was no one around, which also made the other shore flower take back its last inheritance power very smoothly.


    Ye feiran felt a sigh of relief, but her heart lifted up again when she thought of the situation in Heiyan valley.


    "Mu Lin, do you think that Tianmo sect, Wu clan and Qianxue sect may know the separation of rebellious flowers on the other side, or can they determine the location where it hides the power of inheritance?"

 Chapter 1082

    Night Mu Lin rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head with a big hand and said softly, "ran Er doesn''t have to worry. It has absorbed all its inheritance power and is driving to the tree hole."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised, "really?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded gently, "really!"


    All this is so smooth that ye feiran feels like a dream.


    "It''s so smooth. I can''t believe it. I hope the integration of rebellious flowers on the other side will be so smooth!" ye feiran put her hands together.


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin''s lips are slightly hooked. His dye son also has such a lovely time.


    At the same time, the other shore flower whispered, "little master, don''t you want things to go well?"


    "Yes, of course!" ye feiran wanted everything to go smoothly.


    "Hum!" the other shore flower whispered, "not everything in the world is very difficult. There will always be good times. I know this truth. Why don''t you understand, little master?"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is she despised?


    Despised by a spirit plant and her own spirit plant!


    Looking at ye feiran''s depressed appearance, night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to play the other shore flower, which scared the other shore flower to hide immediately.


    So terrible!


    The smell of this man is terrible!


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and asked suspiciously, "why is it so afraid of you?"


    Night Mu Lin smiled without saying anything, which made ye feiran more curious.


    However, ye Mu Lin didn''t give her a chance to get to the bottom of the matter. He coughed and said, "cough... We''ll go back to Heiyan Valley, or it won''t find us. It''s bad to be found by Tianmo sect."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately suppressed her curiosity and said hurriedly, "go back now!"


    When they were ready to go back, ye feiran saw two familiar figures with sharp eyes.


    "Wait, Grandpa and aunt seem to be in front."


    After listening to the speech, night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. Sure enough, he saw Ye Changqing and ye Han.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" ye feiran took the man''s hand and left.


    The two men walked past quietly. They found that there were not only Ye Changqing and ye Han, but also two strangers, a man and a woman, but ye feiran didn''t know each other.


    At this time, the woman in purple walked to Ye Changqing, stood in front of him, then smiled gently and said, "Changqing, are you hungry? I''ll roast fish for you."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, ye feiran immediately dropped goose bumps on the ground.


    Is this woman in purple grandpa''s rotten peach blossom?


    Ye Changqing glanced at the woman in purple and frowned, "no, thank you!"


    With that, ye Changqing went directly to talk to Ye Han.


    The woman in purple frowned slightly, but soon stretched out. She took a look at Ye Changqing and ran to roast fish.


    Ye feiran looks at the woman in purple and the man in blue, and comes out of the dense jungle with Ye Mulin.


    Their footsteps caught everyone''s attention at once.


    Ye Changqing and ye Han are excited when they see ye feiran.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Ran''er!"


    "Grandpa, aunt!" ye feiran also greeted her with a smile.


    Ye Changqing looks up and down at ye feiran and determines that she is intact. Then she looks at Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin gave him a gift, "Grandpa!"


    Ye Changqing signals Ye Mulin to speak to one side. Ye feiran is also asking Ye Han.


    "Aunt, why are you and grandpa here?"


    Ye Han felt helpless at the bottom of his eyes. "He accidentally bumped into a transmission array and came back here."


    "Oh, I see!" Ye Fei Ran''s face suddenly realized, "what were you doing before?"


    Ye Han: "steal the tomb!"


    Ye feiran: "


    How is it tomb theft again?


    "Aunt, what treasure have you got?"


    Next, my aunt and nephew asked me and answered, and finally learned about each other after they entered the other side''s Secret territory.


    Of course, both sides report good news rather than bad news.


    Finally, ye feiran glanced at the woman in purple and the man in blue, and asked in a low voice, "who are they?"


    "The people of Cang lanqu''s family, Qu Jingwen and Qu Jingbo, are two brothers and sisters, the same generation as Dad." Ye Han replied.


    Cang lanqu family?


    Ye feiran said she didn''t know anything.


    "Does Qu Jingwen like grandpa?"


    Ye Han sighed gently and nodded helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. This Qu Jingwen was too active.


    Knowing her existence, even in front of her, she calmly courted her father. She felt that there was something wrong with the woman''s character.


    Besides, her mother is still there!


    Ye feiran glanced at Qu Jingwen and said loudly, "Grandpa, I see grandma beauty!"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing came to ye feiran with an arrow and asked anxiously, "where? Did you talk to her? Is she all right now?"


    Ye feiran answers Ye Changqing and pays attention to Qu Jingwen''s reaction.


    I saw her grilling fish became stiff, but soon returned to normal.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It seems that Qu Jingwen is not a simple woman!


    At the same time, there was a sudden fluctuation of psychic power.


    "The transmission array has started. Let''s hurry." Qu Jingbo said excitedly.


    Although Ye Changqing and ye Han are not willing to accept ye feiran, they can only leave.


    "Raner, be careful!" Ye Changqing told her.


    "Be careful, too!" ye feiran waved and added, "Grandpa, I''ll tell Grandma beauty everything today!"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing almost couldn''t stand steadily, but he hasn''t come to speak yet. He has been sent back.


    After the calm was restored, ye feiran was attracted by a touch of gold.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye feiran went over, bent down to pick it up and looked at it carefully. "Is this a token, Sima''s token?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin quickly scratched a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his hand to take the token and beat it, "this is indeed the Sima family''s token."


    "What is Sima''s family like?" asked ye feiran sideways.


    "One of the low-key hermit families is said to have no fixed place, because people on the mainland don''t know where they are." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Don''t the emperor know?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "but with this token, you can find them."


    Ye feiran blinked and said with a smile, "it turns out that our high emperor would do such a thing."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, "this is what dye son found."


    Ye feiran: "... But you want to find Sima''s house, and I can return it to Qu Jingwen and threaten her not to pester Grandpa."


    Night Mu Lin reached out and pinched Ye Fei Ran''s face. He smiled and said, "Jin Lingzhu is in Sima''s hand."


    The smile on ye feiran''s face froze.


    Special, this man must have done it on purpose!


    "Ha ha... I believe grandpa''s feelings for beautiful grandma don''t need my hand at all."


    Listen to words, night Mu Lin''s throat overflows with a smile, "Oh..."


    The little woman is so cute!


    Ye feiran grabbed the token and said solemnly, "cough... It''s about Jin Lingzhu. I''ll take this Sima''s token well."


    In fact, she just wants to get jinlingzhu through her own efforts. She doesn''t want to rely on yemulin for everything.


    The emperor of her family has worked hard enough for her.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and doesn''t speak. Anyway, this matter will be discussed at that time.


    After ye feiran extinguishes the fire, she urges Ye Mulin to go back to Heiyan valley.


    "Don''t want to eat grilled fish?" night Mu Lin asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran glanced at the roasted golden fish and said, "I don''t eat anyone''s roasted fish."


    Without waiting for night Mu Lin to speak, ye feiran directly inputs psychic power into the transmission symbol.


    After a while, they returned to the depths of the black rock valley and were preparing to go back to the tree cave. A red light flashed in front of them.

 Chapter 1083

    Ye feiran and ye Mu Lin looked at each other, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of their eyes. What a coincidence?


    "Hahaha... Little master, that''s it!" the other shore flower laughed happily. What a coincidence!


    Night Mu Lin gently pinched ye feiran''s Qianqian jade hand, and his eyes gently spoiled him, "our family''s dye son is lucky!"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly raised. She also feels lucky!


    At the same time, the red light came back in front of them.


    Ye feiran looks at the woman in red and looks at her carefully.


    Rebellious Hua took a separate look at Ye Mu Lin, and couldn''t help looking at Ye Fei ran. He felt that the feeling given to him by this human being was very strange, but he couldn''t say anything strange.


    At the next moment, ye Mu Lin has gone away with Ye Fei ran in his arms. He doesn''t give the rebellious other bank time to think separately at all.


    Rebelling against the other shore, Hua separated and naturally caught up.


    After a while, both of them returned to the tree hole.


    When ye feiran thought of the three men in the black rock valley, she suddenly came up with a new idea and hurriedly said, "Mu Lin, you deal with it first. I have something to do."


    Night Mu Lin nodded gently, his body moved, and he had reached the depths of the tree hole.


    The rebellious Hua glanced at ye feiran and chased up again.


    At present, nature is the most important dark pearl for it.


    Looking at the back of Hua Fen, who was rebellious on the other bank, disappeared, ye Fei glanced around with beautiful eyes and immediately asked, "Hua Hua, can you hide from the pursuit of Hua Fen?"


    Listen, the other shore flower suddenly blew up.


    "Little master, you underestimate me too much! At least I''ve integrated three parts now, and all the inheritance power has been taken back. I can fight it. I won''t know who wins or loses until then."


    The other shore flower is not sure, because the rebellious other shore flower has cultivated a human form, and may encounter any big opportunities.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and looked at the other shore flower in her hand. "You didn''t say that last time."


    "Last time was last time. Now I have got back the remaining two inheritance forces, which can''t be compared with each other. Moreover, I can absorb the inheritance force of my own body." the other shore flower is righteous and confident.


    "Oh ~" ye feiran deliberately lengthened the ending.


    The flower on the other side of the river was suddenly stuffed.


    "Little master, you can''t do this to me!"


    Ye feiran blinked. How does this tone sound so familiar?


    However, this is not the time to study this.


    "Cough... I''m worried that the dark spirit pearl is not attractive enough to the rebellious flower separation on the other side, so you should also release your charm and make sure it stays in the tree hole."


    "Naturally, there is no problem. I have integrated three parts, which is very attractive to it.


    Yes, yes, I''m going to absorb that part of its inheritance power. "The other shore flower said excitedly.


    "I think that part of the inheritance power can also keep it." ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "No, I''ll do it." the tone of the other shore flower was very positive.


    It is said that ye feiran decides to believe in the flowers on the other side. Moreover, it is really best to absorb the power of inheritance first to avoid long dreams at night.


    Therefore, when night Mu Lin and rebellious other shore flower deal with each other separately, the other shore flower secretly pokes and absorbs its inheritance power.


    Rebelling against the other side, I found the breath of inheriting power I couldn''t find at the first time.


    It was about to leave, and night Mu Lin took out the dark spirit pearl.


    Looking at the dark spirit bead with rich energy in front of him, he rebelled against the other side of the flower and was tangled in his heart.


    However, when Mu Lin started at night, he immediately made a decision in his heart.


    Inheriting power is important, but dark spirit beads are more important. As long as you get dark spirit beads, can''t you worry about improving your strength?


    Seeing this, the night Mu Lin''s lip corner evokes a slight imperceptible radian.


    He can subdue the other shore flower in front of him, but he hopes that Ran''er will subdue it himself.


    In one incense burning time, the other shore flower successfully absorbed the inheritance power of that place. At the same time, its breath became obviously different and stronger.


    Noticing this, ye feiran deliberately coughed and said, "cough... One of the inheritance power of separation makes your breath stronger. It seems that this separation is much more powerful than you think!"


    Other shore flower: "


    Does the mainland always belittle the owner of its own spiritual plant?


    "Little master, I don''t want to talk to you now. I''ll go."


    With that, the other shore flower left, very crisp.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, moved and flew away to night Mu Lin and the rebellious flower on the other side.


    When ye feiran appeared, the rebellious flower immediately noticed the familiar breath on her and frowned, "human, you stole the inheritance power of this Buddha."


    "Yes!" ye feiran admitted very directly, "but you''re wrong. I didn''t steal it, I took it openly."


    The rebellious flower''s sharp eyes immediately narrowed, "human beings, if you know the truth, quickly hand over your inheritance power, otherwise..."


    At this time, the dark spirit bead came to ye feiran''s hand. She played with the dark spirit bead in her hand and asked with a smile, "otherwise what?"


    Rebelling against the other side, Hua looked at ye feiran and ye Mu Lin separately. Finally, her eyes fell on the dark spirit pearl.


    Today, no matter what, it will grab the dark spirit pearl and bring back the inheritance power.


    "Or... Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hua rebelled against the other bank and moved separately and ran directly to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran put away the dark spirit beads and greeted them directly.


    One person and one flower collide together, and ye feiran directly retreats more than ten steps to stand firm.


    Her face changed slightly, and her separation was really strong!


    The rebellious flower on the other side moved again with a touch of irony under her eyes.


    It believes that it will soon win the weak chicken human.


    The thought of inheriting the power and dark spirit beads is coming, and the rebellious flower separation is very excited, and the speed is even faster.


    See, ye Fei dye directly uses shape shifting and shadow changing.


    For a moment, the picture of two red lights chasing each other was reflected in night Mu Lin''s line of sight.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes naturally follow ye feiran all the time. Once she is in danger, he will do it immediately.


    Naturally, ye feiran didn''t use the move of consuming spiritual power. She was just an instinctive reaction. Then she wanted to see who was faster than herself?


    The natural result is that she moves faster.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked to make her try her best to speed up a little more.


    The next second, the storm sword appeared in his hand, and then turned and cut to the rebellious other bank.


    Rebelling against the other side, Hua Fenshen didn''t expect that ye feiran would suddenly turn around and cut over. The distance was too close to hide.


    "Bang!"


    "Ho ho..."


    After a loud noise, a sound of electricity also sounded.


    Then a burning smell filled the air.


    I saw the rebellious Hua''s hair was electrocuted into an explosive head. At the moment, it was still smoking, and many of her clothes were burned.


    It looks very embarrassed!


    The rebellious flower was stunned, with a face of disbelief.


    Ye feiran was also slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the power of storm sword should be so powerful.


    Storm sword: in fact, this sword has more powerful. Now it''s just a little fun.


    Rebelling against the other shore, Hua turned back to God. With a flash of red light, she immediately recovered her body.


    A huge other shore flower is looking down at ye feiran.


    "Man, I didn''t expect you to hurt yourself. But that''s all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the petals of the rebellious flowers on the other side were in full bloom, like a big mouth attacking ye feiran.


    Ye feiran quickly retreats, rebelling against the other side, and Hua pursues her.


    The next moment, ye feiran''s body suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Rebelling against the other shore, Hua looks for ye feiran''s figure subconsciously.


    But after a while, it was not found, and I was inevitably a little worried.


    "Human beings, you have the ability to come out!"


    Before he finished, ye feiran suddenly appeared, and the storm sword in his hand hit it quickly and accurately again.


    "Ho ho..."

 Chapter 1084

    The power of storm sword this time is obviously much stronger than that of the last time, so the whole other shore flower is flashing lightning and can''t move.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s slender jade hand was raised, and the colorless and tasteless powder fell on the rebellious flower.


    The lightning lasted for a short time, but when the lightning disappeared, the whole other shore flower looked a little wilted, and the top place was charred.


    The next moment, the rebellious flower flashed red and recovered. It showed a face and stared at ye feiran coldly, especially the storm sword in her hand.


    It really underestimates this weak chicken human!


    The rebellious flower split her eyes and suddenly attacked ye feiran.


    Ye feiran naturally becomes vigilant.


    It was at this time that the other shore flowers suddenly grew around at a lightning speed.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Fei dyed the whole person and was in a cage on the other side.


    Seeing this scene, ye Mu Lin''s body also approached silently, and worried about the sound to ye feiran.


    "Ran''er, you must make a noise if there is any danger."


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, and then began to look at the other side of the cage.


    She wielded the storm sword and stabbed the cage, but the cage was not only intact, but also lightning had no effect on it.


    Is this... Is this immune to lightning?


    Ye feiran tried again several times. Even though the lightning of the storm sword was stronger and stronger, it still had no effect.


    The rebellious flower suddenly appeared in the cage. Looking at ye feiran, she smiled sarcastically, "ha ha... Human beings, don''t you think your lightning is omnipotent?"


    Ye feiran slowly raises her eyes and looks at the rebellious flower on the other side. She hasn''t had time to speak.


    Rebelling against the other side, Hua Fenshen said again, "I will say it again. If you know the truth, quickly hand over my inheritance power and dark spirit beads, so that I can consider leaving you a whole corpse, or... Let you taste the feeling of broken corpses."


    At this moment, rebellious Huafen looks particularly evil and cruel.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed and said with the same smile, "ha ha... You have the ability to rob!"


    Looking at ye feiran, who is more arrogant than herself and rebellious against the other side of the river, Huafen is very unhappy, "hum, overestimate your strength!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it waved its hand, and ye feiran immediately grew flowers on the other side, which was obviously a small cage on the other side.


    Ye feiran waved the storm sword, and the other shore flowers around her were cut into several sections and fell one after another.


    At this time, ye feiran also realized that the hardness of the small cage could not be compared with that of the large cage.


    This rebellious flower on the other side is afraid to guard against the night Mu Lin outside!


    "Hum, you really have some skills. I want to see how much you can cut."


    As soon as the voice of rebellious other shore flowers fell, ye Fei ran grew another other shore flowers around.


    At the same time, there are also other shore flowers floating around.


    This is clearly not to give ye feiran a chance to avoid.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran pulled her lips and her heart was calm. If she was frightened at the beginning, could she still subdue the rebellious flowers on the other side?


    So she waved the storm sword again and cut off the other shore flowers around.


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to make some small moves.


    The rebellious other shore flower sits on the other shore flower separately, like a queen... Watching a play!


    It didn''t move until ye feiran suddenly stabbed it.


    The other shore flower in his hand turned into a long sword and struggled with ye feiran.


    "Sonorous..."


    The sound of long swords colliding with each other could not be heard.


    Suddenly


    "Poof!"


    The storm sword cut the arm of the rebellious flower on the other side, the bright red flower juice flowed out, and a strong fragrance filled the air.


    Ye feiran''s nose moved, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "your flower juice is poisonous!"


    While talking, ye feiran immediately takes an antidote pill.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing this, the rebellious flower smiled ironically. Is its poison so easy to solve?


    Moreover, this weak chicken human has long smelled the fragrance, and I think the toxin has begun to attack.


    Unfortunately, it waited for a while, but ye feiran still looked as usual without any change.


    How is that possible?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes quietly looked at the rebellious flower separation. It didn''t move, and she didn''t move. She mainly wanted to know what the poison was in the flower juice?


    At the same time, she held the spirit stone and silently restored her spiritual power.


    Rebellious Huafen naturally noticed this, but it has no time to take care of it now. It just wants to know if ye feiran is poisoned?


    As time passed by, ye feiran still looked as usual, while Hua Fenshen, who was rebellious against the other bank, frowned.


    Is this weak chicken human has been poisoned, and now this appearance is pretended?


    Thinking of this, he stepped up and walked slowly to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s expression still didn''t change. She quietly ordered the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "little Mengzi, now the opportunity is rare. We must beat it seriously. Its heart is a weakness."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded seriously, but didn''t forget to say, "Ranran, you''re not afraid that I''ll lose my sense of propriety and kill it directly."


    Ye feiran: "... You must be measured. It''s very important to be rebellious."


    "I see!" the mutated nine leaf red branch responded, and the whole branch and leaf became more serious.


    The rebellious flower stopped two meters away from ye feiran. A pair of sharp eyes looked ye feiran up and down again, and it could be seen that he was very cautious.


    At the same time, it also shows that it has doubts about its own poison.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was a little depressed. If she knew the toxic effect of flower juice in advance, she might be able to pretend to be poisoned to deceive the rebellious flower on the other side.


    Then, the rebellious Huafen walked into another meter, then gently opened her red lips and gently shouted, "Ran''er!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of Zong Zhengyun, ye feiran immediately knew that the flower juice had a hallucinogenic toxic effect.


    All the flowers on the other side have the ability to make illusions. Ye feiran thought of it for the first time, but she was not sure in the face of this rebellious separation.


    In fact, ye feiran''s caution is right. The flower juice that rebelled against the other shore flower is really more than just a hallucinogenic poison.


    At the same time, she also confirmed that she had seen Zong zhengyunyin and knew something about their mother daughter relationship.


    Ye feiran looked at the rebellious flowers on the other side of the river and showed a look of joy and excitement, but she moved her lips without making a sound.


    Seeing this, Hua Fenshen rebelled against the other bank and gently called, "Ran''er!"


    At the same time, it came closer and glanced at the dark pearl in ye feiran''s arms.


    Ye feiran still didn''t speak, but her eyes became red and her lips trembled. She expressed her emotion of seeing her biological mother for the first time.


    Such performance naturally successfully deceived the rebellious flower on the other side.


    It stops in front of Ye feiran and reaches out. The target seems to be ye feiran''s face.


    When his hand suddenly stretched out into ye feiran''s arms, ye feiran immediately ordered, "xiaomengzi, do it!"


    A red light flashed, and a sharp dagger was inserted into the heart of the rebellious flower on the other side at a lightning speed.


    "Poof!"


    The sudden change stunned the rebellious flower. When she looked down at her chest, ye feiran also stretched out her hand and grabbed her neck.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also returned to ye feiran.


    "Surrender to me!" ye feiran said coldly.


    Listening to the words, the rebellious flower raised her eyes to ye feiran and sneered, "Oh... Do you think you can surrender yourself to you? Dream!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rebellious Huafen suddenly revealed her body, but her volume was very small, and she easily escaped from ye feiran''s magic hand.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. She didn''t expect to rebel against the other shore flower.


    However, now that she is seriously injured, she should not have to work so hard in the back.


    At this time, the rebellious other shore flower, who looked a little weak, suddenly showed a face. It looked at ye feiran and raised a meaningful smile on its face.

 Chapter 1085

    Looking at the smile on the rebellious Hua Fen''s face, ye feiran suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart. She vigilantly paid attention to the situation around her.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the whole big cage on the other side suddenly exploded.


    "Go to hell, human!" the rebellious other shore flower separated, and the cold voice also sounded.


    "Ran''er!" night Mu Lin''s anxious voice also rang.


    The explosion of the cage on the other side was very powerful. For a moment, the whole tree hole was floating with crushed flowers on the other side, and a breath of death filled the whole tree hole.


    The strong smell of death also scared the Warcraft in the tree hole to hide one after another.


    Night Mu Lin flew into the sea of flowers on the other side and didn''t see ye feiran''s body, nor did he see the separation of rebellious flowers on the other side. The whole person''s breath was cold in an instant.


    At this time, there was a slight energy fluctuation in the air. He immediately raised his eyes and looked at it.


    Although there was nothing in the air, his heart finally came down, and his eyes were surprised that he still had room to practice.


    Thinking of the word "space", night Mu Lin''s look eased a little. He almost forgot that the little woman also has a mysterious space. It seems that he shouldn''t have been hurt too much just now, otherwise... He will never forgive his carelessness.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng and his party just came back from treasure hunting and noticed the situation in the tree hole. Everyone''s face became dignified.


    "What is this?"


    "The smell of death is like the smell of death of the other shore flower!"


    "Little leaf, they''re back!"


    The people looked at each other and looked worried. At the next moment, they showed their fastest speed and walked to the place with the strongest smell of death.


    When they only saw the figure of night Mu Lin, they immediately looked puzzled.


    "Night boy, where''s the little leaf?" Yan Zheng asked first.


    "There." night Mu Lin returned with his hands on his back.


    Yan Zheng followed his line of sight and looked into the air. His eyebrows were slightly raised, but the next moment he found a slight energy fluctuation in the air. He was clearly surprised at the same time.


    "This other shore flower is not simple!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed slightly. At this time, he thought of a problem. He didn''t know whether the space was the other shore flower or the separate cultivation.


    If it''s from separate cultivation, Raner may still be in danger, but if it''s from other shore flower cultivation, Raner may be able to subdue separate cultivation when the space disappears.


    Even if you don''t have a full uniform, you must have been seriously injured.


    Jasmine, they also looked into the air and felt the slight energy fluctuation, but they didn''t know anything and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Yes, it is impossible to feel the existence of space with their cultivation.


    Jiang yinghan wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to make a sound when he noticed the cold smell emitted by Ye Mulin. He could only worry at the bottom of his heart.


    Han Xize, they are the same.


    However, seeing that ye Mulin and Yan Zheng are so calm, ye feiran must have nothing to do. They feel at ease again.


    Besides ye feiran, the cage on the other side suddenly exploded. She didn''t hide in the space for the first time. Not only her clothes were broken, her hair was messy, she was sprayed with flower juice, but also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    The rebellious Hua Fen came to her for the first time, trying to rob the dark pearl and inherit the power.


    When its hand is about to touch the dark pearl, the other shore flower comes back.


    Seeing ye feiran''s internal injury, the other shore flower immediately creates an other shore space and traps herself, her separation and ye feiran in the space.


    All of a sudden, so that the rebellious flower on the other side was slightly stunned.


    That is, at the moment of its distraction, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved, and people had gone back to the mysterious space.


    She needed time to clean herself up, and she gave it to the other shore flower and the mutated nine leaf red branch for the time being.


    Ye feiran suddenly disappeared out of thin air, which surprised the rebellious flower on the other side, but it had no time to think about what happened, because the flower on the other side was killed.


    Soon, the two other shore flowers tangled in the other shore space, and the mutated nine leaf red branch hid in the dark waiting for the opportunity.


    When they tremble violently, night Mu Lin and solemnity make it obvious that they feel the fluctuation of ability.


    After ye feiran returned to the mysterious space, the Nine Tailed divine foxes immediately surrounded them, and each one looked worried.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    "Little sister, does it hurt?"


    Facing their worries, ye feiran smiled weakly and vomited blood the next second.


    "Poof!"


    "Master!"


    "Little sister!"


    Nine tail fox, they are more worried.


    Ye feiran reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, then said, "don''t worry, you hurry to practice, I want to heal."


    Ice soul God snake, they leave step by step and turn around. Only nine divine foxes stay to guard ye feiran.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at it, noticed its firmness in the bottom of her eyes, and stopped talking. She quickly took the medicine and began to heal her wounds.


    About half an hour later, her internal injury healed, and then she quickly recovered her spiritual power before taking a bath.


    Just halfway through her bath, the anxious voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch came into her ears.


    "Ranran, Huahua''s space won''t last long."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately said, "if you hold on for a while, I''ll go out immediately."


    In less than half an hour, ye feiran went out of the mysterious space.


    I saw that the other side of the space was in a mess, the other side of the flower and the separated body were still tangled together, and the mutated nine leaf red branch was still waiting for the opportunity to move.


    At this time, the rebellious Huafen was obviously at a disadvantage, but it still insisted, a look of preferring death to surrender.


    Ye feiran immediately guessed his mind. It was estimated that she wanted to stick to the other side until the space was broken, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    Looking at the other shore flower and the variant nine leaf red branch, Xu thought that they were even tied with the rebellious other shore flower, and the two spirit plants were not calm enough.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. It seems that she should exercise the mind of lingchong and Lingzhi in the future, otherwise she will suffer a lot of losses.


    Then, ye feiran takes out the worry free piano.


    Soon, a melodious sound of the piano came out of her fingertips.


    What she played was naturally confused by the sound of the piano, so the action of rebelling against the other side of the flower soon became slow.


    Seeing this, the other shore flower and the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately seized the opportunity to beat the rebellious other shore flower.


    When the rebellious flower was beaten to death, its petals suddenly began to expand.


    "Hum, let''s die together! I''m satisfied to have you buried with me!"


    "No, it''s going to explode!" the other shore flower was stunned. It completely didn''t expect that the rebellious other shore flower separation would have the idea of self explosion.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s look also changed slightly. The next moment she immediately shot a silver needle.


    At the same time, the Nine Leaves of the mutant nine leaf red branch also become thousands of red needles to shoot at the rebellious flower on the other side.


    The actions of one person and one branch and leaf are very fast, which makes the rebellious flower explode and fail.


    "Poof..."


    Its spiritual power constantly leaked out, and the other shore flower naturally received it all impolitely.


    The rebellious other shore flower looks at ye feiran and the other shore flower. At present, it doesn''t have enough spiritual power to explode. Its spiritual power can only keep it running away.


    At this time, it hopes that the space on the other side will be broken immediately.


    Ye feiran and the other shore flower naturally guessed its mind.


    "Huahua, merge it quickly!" ye feiran immediately ordered.


    "OK!" the other shore flower answered and immediately revealed her body, trying to separate the rebellious other shore flower.


    Rebelling against the other side, Hua ran away subconsciously.


    However, the variation of jiuyehongzhi, who had guessed that it would do so, directly bumped it into the "big mouth" of the other shore flower.


    Just in case, ye feiran immediately put the other shore flower into the mysterious space and let it integrate and separate in it.


    One second before she put the other shore flower into the mysterious space, the next second the other shore space was broken.


    "Bang!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Such a coincidence?


    She''s not dressed yet. Hello!

 Chapter 1086

    With the fragmentation of the space on the other side, ye feiran has no time to tangle about whether to go back to the mysterious space to dress up, because her figure has been exposed in the public''s sight.


    Looking at the people in the air, night Mu Lin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but noticed her women''s dress and suddenly a black line.


    Not long ago, he hoped that the little woman would not expose the identity of the girl''s family. He didn''t expect to be exposed so soon.


    Is God against him?


    For a moment, night Mu Lin regretted his prayer not long ago. Maybe if he didn''t pray, his family''s identity as Ran''er''s girl wouldn''t be exposed so quickly.


    For a moment, the cold air that night Mu Lin had just stopped releasing was released again, even colder than before.


    One side of Yan Zheng couldn''t help shivering. He looked at Ye Mu Lin and looked helpless.


    It seems that the boy''s Vinegar jar has been overturned again this night. He is really jealous!


    Xiaoye was originally a girl''s house. It''s sooner or later to restore her daughter''s clothes. Now it''s just a little earlier.


    Yan Zheng stroked his beard with a smile and looked at Han Xize and them.


    At the same time, after jasmine''s daughter pretended to be severely surprised by Ye Fei, she silently turned her eyes to Han Xize and them.


    Yes, when Yan Zheng and Hua Molly know that ye feiran is a girl''s home, they all look forward to the reaction of this group of little rabbits.


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu have long known that ye feiran is a girl''s house and have seen her daughter''s clothes, but they are still stunned.


    After all, the current situation is very different. Ye feiran exposed the girl''s identity in front of so many people for the first time.


    Yes, the three of them have secretly imagined ye feiran''s appearance in women''s clothes, but no matter how amazing and beautiful they imagined, they can''t compare with seeing it with their own eyes!


    The three men looked at ye feiran, and their eyes were amazing. They even couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Ye feiran is dressed in red. Her black hair is simply tied behind her shoulder with a red ribbon. Her face without powder is as delicate as heaven''s carving. Her figure is concave and convex


    In short, the whole person looks very bright and moving, and everything around him has become eclipsed!


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu always know how beautiful ye feiran is, but at the moment, they can''t find any adjectives to describe her beauty. Anyway, it''s Meimei!


    If the whole mainland wants to choose a beauty, ye feiran is absolutely the first beauty in the whole mainland. There is no one!


    "How beautiful!"


    "How beautiful!"


    "Great beauty!"


    Jiang yinghan sighed heartily.


    Looking at Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, pastoral and Han Xize, the four people are like petrified at the moment. They are also stunned.


    Woman?!


    Little leaf is a woman?!


    No, no, no, no, it''s impossible. If Xiaoye is a woman, how can they find it now?


    Yes, they must be dazzled and wrong. The woman in front of us is definitely not a small leaf!


    How could little leaf be a woman?


    Although her figure is a little thinner, her face is a little smaller and her skin is a little white, she is a man with an Adam''s apple. She is definitely a fake man.


    Nalan Weiran, Han Xize and pastoral are still stunned, but the three people are constantly hypnotizing themselves.


    It''s too shocking and unbelievable that my brother who has known for so long is a woman.


    Compared with the situation of the three of them, Yunchen is obviously quite normal, just because he has suspected ye feiran that she is a woman more than once.


    Now I see ye feiran''s daughter''s clothes with my own eyes. After being shocked, there is only one word left in my mind.


    It turns out that xiaoyezi is really a girl''s house!


    Of course, his eyes are naturally amazing. After all, ye feiran''s daughter''s dress is really beautiful!


    Ye feiran landed lightly and walked slowly to the crowd.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she saw that they looked different, especially the emperor of her family overturned the best Chen old vinegar, and Han Xize was stunned.


    She didn''t smile. Fortunately, as soon as she smiled, night Mu Lin''s face became even darker, so black that she could almost drop ink.


    The little woman must have been intentional. She must have missed beating!


    At the same time, he glanced coldly at Han Xize''s four people behind him.


    However, Han Xize didn''t realize it, because they were fascinated by Ye feiran''s smile.


    At the next moment, Yunchen, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and pastoral even have nosebleed at the same time!


    Everyone: "


    At this time, night Mu Lin''s face was too black to be black, and the cold air released from his body was even colder.


    Yanzheng and Jasmine are quietly away from a few steps. They don''t want to be cold to death.


    When ye feiran saw the reaction of Yunchen''s four people, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she had to put away the smile on her face.


    Are they? It''s like I''ve never seen a beauty!


    When ye feiran came in front of them, Han Xize finally recovered.


    The four people wiped their noses at the same time, and then the blood on their faces, just because ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    At the next moment, the others noticed the appearance of Yunchen and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Of course, in addition to Yelin, Yelin still has a black face and looks at ye feiran with a little sadness in his eyes.


    Ye feiran glances at the man, but ignores him. Anyway, she overturns Chen''s old vinegar. She doesn''t mind overturning for a long time.


    Moreover, she can''t dress up as a man all her life. I''m afraid she will encounter such a scene many times. Night Mu Lin must get used to it in advance.


    Anyway, with Ye Mu Lin''s identity and appearance, when women on the mainland see him, their reaction must be equal to that of Han Xize and the four of them, and may even be more exaggerated.


    Well - I don''t know if she will overturn Chen Lao vinegar like Ye Mu Lin?


    The night Mu Lin sees that ye feiran ignores herself, and feels more relieved, but he can''t teach the little woman a lesson now.


    At this time, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu came to surround ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, you are so beautiful!"


    "Fei ran, you are a fairy!"


    "Yes, I have only one word in my mind now. The little leaf is so beautiful!"


    Hearing their praise, ye feiran looked helpless, "what you said is so exaggerated. Don''t say it again, otherwise I''ll be proud."


    Jiang yinghan reached out to touch ye feiran''s pretty face and said with a smile, "be proud. Anyway, you have the capital to be proud!"


    "Yes!" Tang Mengtong and situ Yu immediately echoed.


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s really proud!


    Seeing Jiang yinghan and ye feiran talking and laughing, Han Xize came together.


    "Are you really a little leaf?" Han Xize blurted out.


    Hearing this, ye feiran reluctantly looks at Han Xize, "yes!"


    Han Xize couldn''t help looking up and down at ye feiran. Obviously he didn''t believe it. Then he reached out and rubbed his eyes. For a moment, there was more blood on his face.


    Ye feiran: "


    At this time, the pastoral couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, are you really a woman?"


    When the voice fell, Yunchen, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize looked at ye feiran at the same time and waited for her answer a little nervously.


    Ye feiran smiled, "if it''s fake."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately screamed, "ah ah... Little leaf, you are really a woman!!!"


    All of them suddenly had a black line at one end. They didn''t understand why a man like Han Xize screamed like a woman.


    The pastoral looked at Han Xize with disgust, and then looked at ye feiran. He was a little depressed and said, "little leaf, you cheated us so hard!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan turned a big white eye at the same time.


    Jiang yinghan even rudely accepted back, "it''s obviously that you''re blind. Xiaoye is a girl''s house. It''s obviously good or bad."

 Chapter 1087

    Hearing the pastoral song, the four people immediately choked.


    All kinds of things they were puzzled about in the past also came to mind one by one.


    The thin figure of small leaves.


    Small leaves, white and slender hands.


    The little leaf has a white and small face.


    When Xiaoye was scolded as a little white face, she was not angry at all.


    Xiaoye is willing to share the same floor with Jiang yinghan.


    Xiaoye accepted Jiang yinghan''s embrace and hooked her shoulders with Jiang yinghan, but when they touched her, her eyes were terrible


    It seems that they are really blind!


    They should have thought of it!


    For a moment, they didn''t know whether to doubt that they were blind or praise ye feiran''s superb technique of changing faces.


    Of course, they just tangled for a while and chose the latter.


    Anyway, they will never admit that they are blind. Moreover, they are not the only ones on the mainland. They can''t see that Xiaoye is a girl''s family.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Little leaf, your cosmetic technique is so powerful that you have deceived almost everyone."


    "Little leaf, you will be our goddess in the future!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing again. She raised her eyebrows and said, "cough... I want to be not only your goddess, but also your male god!"


    Looking at ye feiran''s smile and listening to her ethereal and sweet voice, Han Xize was fascinated again.


    They looked at ye feiran without blinking. They almost didn''t drool, but nosebleed... Flowed out again.


    I can''t blame them. Ye feiran''s smile is too lethal!


    Everyone: "


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and suddenly there was a feeling that her smile was also a crime.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin could no longer help but directly gave Yunchen four people a death gaze.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes were too terrible. Han Xize''s four people immediately returned to their senses, and then subconsciously ran away.


    "We''re going to clean the noodles!"


    They are afraid that they will be killed by the eyes of the night assistant tutor. The death gaze just now is terrible!


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes still followed them. If he could, he really wanted to beat them all out.


    Xu Shi guessed Ye Mu Lin''s idea. Han Xize fell and ate shit.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, he crawled and rolled on.


    Everyone: "


    Are there any monsters in the back?


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the man beside her. The man''s terrible eyes slowly returned to normal.


    Ye feiran: "


    This man is really enough!


    After Han Xize''s four men ran out of sight, Jiang yinghan immediately took ye feiran''s arm and asked, "Xiaoye, will you restore women''s clothes in the future?"


    Before ye feiran could answer, ye Mu Lin''s voice had sounded, "before the past candle thing was solved, you are not suitable for women''s clothing."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Although this is true, how could she be so helpless when she heard it from the man''s mouth!


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu suddenly looked disappointed. They naturally hoped that ye feiran would restore women''s clothes.


    One side of the stern really couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed softly, "cough... Have you solved the problem of small leaves and flowers on the other side?"


    "Did you just get hurt?" Jasmine asked.


    For a moment, everyone looked at ye feiran. They almost forgot these important things. They all blame Xiaoye''s women''s clothes for being so amazing!


    "The other shore flower separation has been solved. It depends on whether it can merge smoothly." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Then she made a direct turn. "Do you think I look hurt?"


    Seeing this, the people looked helpless. Naturally, they guessed that ye feiran reported good news but not bad news. However, they also knew that even if she was injured, she was cured now.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the almost dark sky, waved his hand and said, "let''s celebrate now, and then discuss our next plans."


    "Good!"


    The party came to the place where they often camped.


    Han Xize four people have already packed themselves and are already making a fire to roast meat.


    Hearing the footsteps, they subconsciously took a quick look at Yelin, and then looked straight at him. They did whatever they should do.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin and said, "look what you scared them."


    "Deserve it!" night Mu Lin said coldly, who made them so blind.


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes gracefully and went to barbecue in person, intending to treat herself well.


    With the help of emperor Zun, the rebellious separation of Hua on the other side is also relatively smooth.


    Thinking of this, she explored the mysterious space, and the other shore flower was still trying to integrate, but it seemed a little difficult.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. It''s really a rebellious separation!


    However, as long as it is in her territory, it will be integrated sooner or later.


    "Huahua, don''t worry. Take your time. It can''t escape our Wuzhishan."


    The other shore flower doesn''t respond to ye feiran, and seems to be competing with the rebel.


    This night, Han Xize and his four people silently reduced their sense of existence and didn''t dare to get close to ye feiran.


    In this regard, night Mu Lin is very satisfied, and the whole person finally returns to normal.


    After eating and drinking enough, Han Xize four people quickly went down to practice near the spiritual pulse. They couldn''t stop being solemn.


    "Oh, I''m walking so fast. Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? I haven''t discussed my next plan yet!"


    "Don''t discuss, just follow the previous plan." night Mu Lin said.


    Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Mu Lin, thought for a while, and then said, "OK, let them practice here until the secret place is closed."


    In fact, he really wants ye feiran to see them somewhere else, but the spirit pulse below is full of fatal temptation.


    Night Mu Lin naturally knew what Yan Zheng was thinking and continued, "their experience has been enough for this period of time. At present, it is mainly to improve their cultivation."


    Yan Zheng was slightly stunned. After thinking about his experience during this period, he nodded in favor, "you''re right. I wanted to fork out for a moment."


    He felt that the other side''s Secret territory was only opened once in 20 years, and he must have a good experience.


    Next, the party went down, but ye feiran didn''t practice immediately, because ye Mulin kept holding her hand.


    "What can I do for you, emperor?"


    "Tell me about today."


    Looking at the man''s serious look, ye feiran had to tell the story of today without concealment.


    When she said she was injured, night Mu Lin''s face suddenly changed. She immediately checked her physical condition to make sure she was really cured, and her face eased a little.


    "Don''t do this next time."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ye feiran should go immediately, but whether it will be like this next time, we''ll talk about it then.


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed her mind, looked helpless, and then whispered, "I should accompany you, so you won''t..."


    "Stop!" ye feiran directly stretched out her fingers against the man''s thin lips and said seriously, "emperor, I''m not a flower in the greenhouse, and I don''t want to be a flower in the greenhouse, so I want to solve many things by myself as much as possible."


    Night Mu Lin grabbed Ye Fei''s catkin, "I can protect you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Come on, the emperor''s male chauvinism has broken out again.


    She turned her eyes and said solemnly, "but I also want to protect you. No one stipulates that only men protect women, and women can''t protect men."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Although this is a crooked reason, why is his heart so warm!


    Ye feiran looks at the man with a smile.


    This makes night Mu Lin can no longer say a word. He can only sigh gently in his heart. His family Ran''er can always let him surrender.


    "Don''t get hurt again after that. I love it."


    "OK!" ye feiran answered cheerfully. She didn''t know whether she would get hurt. Anyway, no one would want to get hurt.


    "Then I''ll practice."


    Ye feiran is about to turn around. Night Mu Lin holds her hand again.


    As soon as ye feiran raises her eyes, she looks into the man''s gentle and doting eyes. The next moment, the man''s low and magnetic voice rings out, "Ran''er, will you change back to men''s clothes now?"

 Chapter 1088

    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes and wanted to confuse her with her eyes and voice. Hum~


    "No change!"


    Ye feiran opens the man''s big hand and turns around to practice.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her back and couldn''t help sighing. Ran Er didn''t want to. He had to stare at the men who peeped at her.


    Night Mu Lin glanced coldly at Han Xize''s four people in the state of cultivation before taking out the jade card of communication.


    Soon, he knew about Tianmo sect, Wu clan and Qianxue sect.


    Then he ordered the dark guards of the evil cloud palace to make more trouble for the three forces and try to keep them away from this area.


    He hoped that in the following days, ye feiran and them could successfully experience treasure hunting and cultivation.


    After arranging everything, ye Mulin returned to ye feiran and sat down not far away. After watching the little woman for a while, he also entered the state of cultivation.


    Everyone cultivates from the evening to the next morning, and the rate of spiritual pulse consumption gradually accelerates.


    Ye feiran quit her cultivation state, stretched a big stretch and went to check the hole made by the treasure hunt mouse.


    It''s been so many days. Haven''t the treasure hunt rats come to an end?


    "Xiaomengzi, what''s the situation now?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi remembered another thing. He was embarrassed and smiled, "ha ha... Ranran, you let me out. I''ll have a look now."


    Ye feiran: "


    After the mutant nine leaf red branch came out, he didn''t dare to see ye feiran, turned into a red light and drilled into the hole.


    After a while, it came back and said excitedly, "Ranran, it turns out that this spiritual pulse is nine bends and eighteen bends. It should be very long. Anyway, the mouse hasn''t reached the end."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, looked at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "will the treasure hunt mouse be lazy?"


    Night Mu Lin: "yes!"


    Ye feiran: "... All right!"


    However, you can still look forward to it. No matter how long or short the spirit pulse is, she is lucky. She can''t be too greedy.


    After they came up from the lake, they were ready to leave the tree cave to experience treasure hunting.


    After the blue eyed fire lion''s cave, ye feiran couldn''t help walking past.


    Before she reached the cave, the lion came out. Seeing that the visitor was ye feiran, she turned and went back.


    Ye Fei ran drew slightly from the corner of her mouth and walked slowly into the cave.


    The lioness is still grateful when she sees ye feiran.


    Ye feiran checked the lioness and said with a smile, "it''s recovering very well!"


    At the same time, the blue eyed fire lion cub also woke up, slowly opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran curiously.


    The wet eyes of the blue eyed fire lion cub looked at ye feiran and directly sprouted her face, so that she couldn''t help reaching out and touching its soft fur.


    "How lovely!"


    Where ye feiran couldn''t see, the male lion and the female lion looked at each other.


    After playing with the blue eyed fire lion cub for a while, ye feiran looked up at the lion and coughed, "cough... We go out to practice in the daytime. Can you help pay attention to the tree hole?"


    For this little request, the male lion naturally agrees without thinking. Anyway, even if ye feiran doesn''t say it, he will pay attention to the tree hole every day.


    "Thanks!"


    When she left, ye feiran gave a pair of pills to the blue eyed fire lion cub to eat as sugar beans.


    The male lion and the female lion looked at the elixir that exuded spiritual power. They were surprised at the bottom of their eyes. Then the couple directly sent Ye Fei to the door and watched her leave the tree cave before turning back to the cave.


    When the male lion and the female lion whispered, the blue eyed fire lion cub was taking pills.


    In the following days, ye feiran went out early and came back late. They practiced treasure hunting in the daytime, practiced at night, and occasionally had a day off.


    After half a month, Han Xize still didn''t meet the right Warcraft.


    Ye feiran still wears women''s clothes every day, while ye Mulin releases the air conditioner every day, overturning bottles of old vinegar, adding a nickname of vinegar jar, but no one dares to say it face to face.


    When he returned to the tree cave that day, Han Xize saw three members of the blue eyed fire lion family and said with a depressed face, "elder Hua, do you think I have no fate with the contract beast?"


    Jasmine sighed softly in her heart and comforted, "everyone has fate with the contract beast, but your fate with it hasn''t come yet."


    Han Xize took another look at the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family. His eyes rolled and his voice lowered, "elder Hua, in fact, I think my fate with the contract beast has come."


    Jasmine:


    Han Xize looked at the others and lowered his voice again. "Elder Hua, don''t you think I have a lot of fate with the blue eyed fire lion? I''ve been with them day and night for more than half a month."


    Elder Hua: "


    I''m still thinking about the blue eyed fire lion!


    Jasmine stretched out her hand and patted Han Xize on the shoulder. She said helplessly, "wake up, boy, don''t daydream! If you force one of the blue eyed fire lions, you will soon see the bodies of two blue eyed fire lions."


    "They have cubs!" Han Xize was still struggling. He felt that he contracted one of the blue eyed fire lions and the other would not die for their cubs.


    Smelling the speech, jasmine looked helpless, "don''t think about it!"


    During the camp break, Han Xize''s eyes lingered on Yelin and ye feiran.


    Finally, after struggling for a long time, she finally hardened her head and gathered around ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin''s cold vision immediately fell on him. He trembled and hurriedly said, "little leaf, can''t I really contract the blue eyed fire lion?"


    "No!" ye feiran said definitely.


    Han Xize blinked and left with a depressed face.


    Next, there are more frustrating things for him.


    The three members of the blue eyed fire lion family also went down to the lake to practice with them.


    Han Xize: "!"


    God, come and save him!


    Seeing ye feiran, the blue eyed fire lion cub immediately ran over and directly ran into her arms, arched and arched, so intimate that she couldn''t.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s face turned black and his big hand picked it up directly.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    She wants to roll the lion!


    The male lion and the female lion looked at Ye Mulin nervously for fear that he would hurt the cub.


    "It''s public!" night Mu Lin said confidently.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately grabbed the blue eyed fire lion cub and held it in her arms.


    "It''s just a cub. I like it."


    With that, ye feiran went away with the blue eyed fire lion cub, leaving a depressed night Mu Lin on her face.


    Ye feiran plays with the blue eyed fire lion cub for a while. Just ready to practice, a red light suddenly comes in front of her.


    The next moment, the excited voice of the mutant nine leaf red branch rang, "Ranran, it''s the end!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised. "Really? How long is the spirit pulse?"


    "I don''t know, Ranran, see for yourself." the mutant nine leaf red branch replied and gave Ye Fei a bundle of red rattan.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and took a look at the red vine. The radian of her mouth kept rising. It was visually observed that this spiritual pulse was thousands of meters long!


    Tut tut Tut, developed, developed!


    Meanwhile, the treasure rat came back.


    It''s not as dirty as ye feiran imagined. It looks more glittering, as if she had taken some beauty medicine!


    Only night Mu Lin, the master, knew at a glance that he must steal the spirit stone while drilling a hole.


    Therefore, the treasure hunting mouse didn''t dare to look at Ye Mu Lin. with a "whoosh" sound, he hid directly into Ye Fei''s sleeves.


    Ye feiran suddenly looks confused. What''s the situation?


    Seeing the advice of the treasure hunt mouse, the mutant nine leaf red branch couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Ranran, I tell you, the mouse kept drilling holes day and night on the first day, and the next day it began to dig holes, steal spirit stones and sleep."


    Ye feiran: "


    She grabbed the treasure rat''s tail and carried it out.


    "Treasure hunt, I didn''t expect you to be such a mouse!"


    The treasure hunt mouse looked so low that it didn''t even dare to squeak.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin''s cold voice sounded, "spirit stone!"

 Chapter 1089

    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and looked at the treasure rat in her hand. This guy can''t steal the spirit stone besides eating it, can he also hide it?


    Sure enough, the mouse is better than the master!


    The treasure rat raised his small mung bean like eyes and looked at Yelin. He opened his mouth wrongly, and his fat and short claws kept pulling out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Spirit stones fell out of its mouth.


    Looking at more and more spirit stones under her feet, ye feiran is a little curious about how much storage space there is in the belly of the treasure hunt mouse?


    In the cold eyes of night Mu Lin, the treasure hunting mouse didn''t dare to hide any more. Wei Quba took out all the hundreds of spirit stones he had worked so hard to hide.


    Ye feiran glanced at the spirit stone in front of her, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "It seems that this is a high-quality spirit pulse."


    Night Mu Lin nodded gently, "Ran''er put the spirit stone away."


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes and collected hundreds of spirit stones under the extremely reluctant eyes of the treasure hunt mouse.


    "If you steal or hide the spirit stone again, I will let heimu steam you." night Mu Lin warned.


    Smelling the speech, the treasure hunt mouse immediately trembled and hid back in Ye Fei''s sleeves again.


    He doesn''t want this terrible male master. He will follow the female master in the future.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to pull Ye Mulin''s sleeve and said with a smile, "it''s hard to find treasure and make holes."


    The treasure rat in his sleeve nodded like mashing garlic. It was hard.


    "The spirit stone it steals is several times more than the spirit stone it steals." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran: "


    That night, when Mu Lin went to discuss with Yan Zheng whether to start digging spiritual veins now, ye feiran secretly said to the treasure hunt mouse, "those spiritual stones were yours just now."


    After listening, the treasure rat immediately poked out a head from his sleeve, and his dark eyes were shining now.


    "Squeak?"


    "Really, when did I lie to you?"


    At the next moment, the treasure rat immediately rubbed ye feiran''s wrist. As expected, it was still the hostess.


    Its previous decision is really too wise. We must follow the hostess and follow the hostess.


    Ye feiran reached out and gently flicked its head and gave it a pill to eliminate fatigue.


    The treasure rat ate it impolitely, and soon the whole mouse became refreshed.


    At this time, night Mu Lin and Yan Zheng had arranged everything, and Han Xize and them also withdrew from their cultivation.


    "Little leaf, have you really begun to dig spiritual veins?"


    Han Xize asked excitedly.


    "Yes, this spiritual pulse is very long, so we''ll dig it in the next time." ye feiran nodded.


    "Hey, hey... If there is spiritual pulse digging, what if you don''t practice for a period of time." Han Xize rubbed his hands and said.


    "I''m afraid that the secret place will be closed after digging the spiritual pulse." the pastoral meant something.


    "Close and close, what''s the problem?" Han Xize suddenly couldn''t understand the meaning of the pastoral words.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing his stupidity, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Xize: "??"


    Nalan Wei Ran stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He said sympathetically, "you will be the only one without a contract beast. Don''t hide and cry."


    Han Xize: "!"


    Shit, how did he forget such an important thing.


    The next moment, Han Xize''s voice sounded, "elder Hua, I haven''t contracted a beast yet."


    Everyone: "


    Jasmine looked at Han Xize and coughed, "cough... Do you want a contract beast or a spirit stone?"


    "I want it all!" Han Xize said pitifully.


    "Cough... You can only choose one right now. Think about it yourself." Jasmine coughed again.


    Finally, after a fierce inner struggle, Han Xize chose to dig the spirit vein.


    You can''t have both!


    The spirit pulse can be met but not sought, but there is a great chance of meeting the contract beast.


    Then, night Mu Lin gave everyone a set of gloves specially for digging spirit stone.


    Ye feiran puts on her gloves and gently pulls out a spirit stone.


    So powerful!


    "Night assistant tutor, these gloves are good!"


    The next moment, night Mu Lin directly gave Ye Fei a big box.


    Ye feiran naturally accepted it impolitely, "thank you!"


    At that time, let the pastoral study it and see if it can be refined.


    Night Mu Lin slaps the treasure rat''s hole.


    "Boom ~"


    The small passage that could only accommodate the treasure rat has become a large passage that can accommodate two people.


    "Dig!"


    Next, ye feiran began to dig the spiritual veins in the channel. As for the natural veins outside the channel, who knows if the mutant tree demon will suddenly go crazy.


    "What a pity!" Jiang yinghan said with a painful face.


    "It''s not a pity that you can''t lose a lot because of small things." ye feiran smiled.


    Jiang yinghan: "little leaf, you are so generous!"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I''ve always been so generous."


    "Poof!"


    When ye feiran talked and laughed, ye Mulin had arranged heimu and Heisha to play the main channel in front.


    "Cough... Night boy, I have a suggestion." Yan Zheng stroked his beard gently.


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and his eyes indicated solemnly to continue.


    "The spirit vein is not evenly divided, and the children will own how much they dig." Yan Zheng continued.


    Night Mu Lin looked at solemnly, and the corners of his mouth evoked a subtle and meaningful radian.


    Yan Zheng naturally noticed and said angrily, "night boy, don''t look at me like this. Is I like that?"


    Night Mu Lin''s face looked like a smile.


    Yan Zheng: "... I''m an elder. How can I rob things from them?"


    Night Mu Lin: "really?"


    Looking at Mu Lin''s eyes last night, Yan Zheng suddenly remembered something. His face turned red and explained, "that''s different. They are the disciples I brought. They are the younger generation in my mouth, not others."


    Night Mu Lin: "Oh!"


    Yan Zheng was slightly stunned and glanced at Ye Mu Lin. Oh, what does it mean? How can he have a bad hunch.


    "I am also one of the younger generation." night Mu Lin said.


    Solemn: "!"


    what?


    He''s a junior, too?!


    Wait, does night boy mean he''s his junior?


    My mother!


    Night boy is the master of the evil cloud Palace - Emperor Zun. He doesn''t dare to treat him as a junior.


    "According to the bone age." night Mu Lin continued.


    Solemn: "??"


    Then, Yan Zheng saw that ye Mulin put on the gloves specially used to dig the spirit stone and walked to ye feiran.


    At this time, Yan Zheng finally understood the meaning of Ye Mu Lin.


    "Night boy, you..."


    "Am I wrong?" night Mu Lin asked with an eyebrow.


    Yan Zheng looked at Ye Mu Lin and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    What can he say?


    He can''t say anything.


    I''m so angry. He was defeated by the night boy again.


    When he saw Ye Mu Lin''s elegant movements, but his speed was absolutely not slow to dig the spirit stone, he could hardly help scolding his mother again.


    This night, the boy is clearly going to help Xiaoye!


    How cunning!


    Yan Zheng didn''t know how to take a few deep breaths to calm his mood, and then he coughed softly, "cough... How many spirit stones you can get depends on your ability."


    Smell speech, ye feiran and they all stop to lift their eyes and look at Yan Zheng. Only night Mu Lin is still digging the spirit stone.


    Yan Zheng: "


    Will you die if you stop for a while?


    But he dared not say a word.


    "Master Yan, did you just mean that how many spirit stones we dig are owned by ourselves?" the pastoral asked excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Yan Zheng nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, an excited scream sounded, "ah ah..."


    This time, not only Han Xize screamed, but also Jiang yinghan.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, which is equivalent to letting them compete to dig spirit stone in a disguised form.


    Yan Zheng couldn''t help but raise his mouth when he saw the children so excited. "All right, dig the spirit stone quickly! There''s no shop after this village."


    "Dig, start digging immediately!"


    As a result, ye feiran and his party were full of energy to dig the spirit stone. Everyone was very fast. They were afraid that the spirit stone would be dug up by their partners.


    "Raner, I''ll help you. Take your time and don''t hurt your hand." night Mu Lin suddenly sent a message to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    How could she take her time? At this time, nature is important for digging spirit stones.

 Chapter 1090

    Night Mu Lin digs the spirit stone quickly and gracefully, so does ye feiran.


    When Yan Zheng looked over, it was like the two of them synchronized, and the corners of their mouths immediately smoked. This may be the legendary natural couple!


    Seeing that ye feiran and ye Mulin are so fast, the little friends also try their best to speed up.


    Jasmine was also affected. Only Yan Zheng dug slowly.


    He doesn''t want to beat himself up, or he may be laughed at by the night boy all his life.


    "Ranran, if only you could directly move the whole spirit vein into the mysterious space." the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly said.


    Listen, ye feiran smiles bitterly. She wants to!


    But at present, this spirit vein can''t, one is that it presents nine bends and eighteen bends, and the other is that the place crossed by this spirit vein is too large.


    She may not be able to move this area to a mysterious space. Moreover, there is too much movement.


    So we can only dig slowly.


    It''s fun for everyone to compete and dig spirit stones together!


    There may be some surprises.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch knew ye feiran''s thoughts and sighed gently, but the next second he was ready to move and said, "Ranran, can I help you? I''m faster!"


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. She looked at the people who were trying to dig the spirit stone. Suddenly she felt that it was a good idea to let lingchong plant it to help.


    If you want to do it, ye feiran quickly walks to Yan Zheng and smiles, "mentor Yan, can we ask the contract beast or spirit plant to help?"


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng was also slightly stunned. Then he thought that the spirit pulse was thousands of meters long, so he nodded, "yes, but..."


    Yan Zheng took a meaningful look at ye feiran and continued, "one can only let a contract beast or a spirit plant help."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "I see."


    She didn''t plan to let all the contract beasts and spirit plants help, otherwise she wouldn''t be afraid to say that she could get 80% or 90% of the whole spirit vein.


    Then Yan Zheng announced the news loudly


    Han xizedun was silly, "master Yan, I don''t have a contract beast!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    This unlucky boy!


    "Cough... I''ll let lightning Golden Eagle help you." ye feiran coughed softly.


    Hearing this, Han xizedun asked excitedly with a surprise on his face, "can you? Can you?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at the crowd, stroked his beard and asked, "do you have a problem?"


    "No!" they all said in unison.


    Even if they like to bully Han Xize, they will never go too far at this time.


    "Xiaoye, thank you. You''re the best!" Han Xize subconsciously wants to give ye Fei a bear hug.


    Night Mu Lin swept over with a cold look, his steps stopped and touched his nose embarrassedly.


    What if he is still used to treating small leaves as men?


    Next, people asked their contract beasts to help dig spirit stones. Of course, they were huge and could only be reduced continuously.


    Han Xize was so happy to see the lightning golden eagle with a claw and a spirit stone.


    "Lightning, I won''t lose your spirit stone."


    Lightning Golden Eagle glanced at him coldly. It was a little unexpected. Master, this teammate is very good at being a man!


    As a result, its speed is even faster.


    Seeing this, Han Xize was even happier.


    Ye feiran was going to ask the red flame tiger to help, but the mutant nine leaf red branch has already started.


    "Ranran, of course, I''m here to help. I can dig one leaf, nine at a time, so I have to help." the mutated nine leaf red branch said boldly.


    Ye feiran: "


    She knows. She just feels like she''s taking advantage of herself.


    "Ranran, look at them. The speed is not slow at all. Moreover, the red flame is just a holy beast. They are all divine beasts." the mutant nine leaf red branch said.


    "Situ''s mutant snow flame wolf is not a divine beast."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at situ Yu. Seeing that the mutant snow flame wolf could dig two spirit stones with one claw, she said, "I didn''t say anything just now."


    I don''t know how the mutant snow wolf does it?


    "That''s right! Ranran, let''s dig quickly. You have to feed us. The spirit stone consumed is several times that of them." urged the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Well, yes, it''s a super invincible good spirit plant that always thinks about Ranran!


    At the same time, night Mu Lin suddenly said, "come out!"


    The next moment, the treasure rat hiding in Ye Fei''s dyed sleeve came out obediently.


    "Dig the spirit stone!" night Mu Lin ordered.


    When the sound fell, the treasure rat immediately began to dig the spirit stone. Although its small claws were short and fat, they were faster than any Warcraft here.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Emperor Zun, are you really good?


    Because she knows that night Mu Lin condescends to dig the spirit stone for her, so she is a little blushing and embarrassed now!


    But it seems that it''s not very good for night Mu Lin to watch all of them dig spirit stones alone.


    Ye feiran was tangled in her heart. When she saw that her friends, Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine were all absorbed in digging the spirit stone, she stopped thinking about it.


    At this time, Yu Guang noticed that Tang Mengtong was still alone and didn''t let the King Kong demon ape come out to help. Was the King Kong demon ape so proud that he didn''t even see the spirit stone?


    "Tong Tong, little ape doesn''t want to come out to help?"


    Tang Mengtong smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I..."


    Tang Mengtong blinked and gave ye feiran a look you know.


    Ye feiran naturally understands what she means. It seems that she plans to take this opportunity to let the King Kong demon ape willingly recognize her master.


    The temptation of Gaopin Lingshi is really a good idea.


    Tang Mengtong doesn''t care that she will suffer at the moment. She just wants the King Kong demon ape to accept her willingly as soon as possible.


    Therefore, she did not shield the world of Warcraft space at this time. The King Kong demon ape naturally knows the situation outside.


    "You humans are not only weak, but also so stupid. They all let the contract beasts come out to help. Why don''t you let me go out to help?" the King Kong demon ape said in a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    Tang Mengtong didn''t talk to the King Kong demon ape and seriously dug the spirit stone.


    Seeing this, the King Kong demon ape began to worry, "Hey, human, even if you don''t need the spirit stone, I also need the spirit stone. You quickly let me go out and dig the spirit stone."


    At this time, Tang Mengtong said coldly, "if you are so reluctant, I don''t have to provide you with a spirit stone. Just be one more thing in Warcraft space."


    The King Kong demon ape obviously didn''t expect Tang Mengtong to have such a big temper. He couldn''t help being a little silly. Thinking of the last two words, he immediately shouted angrily, "human, I''m not a thing, I''m a divine beast!"


    Tang Mengtong ignored the King Kong demon ape.


    The Vajra demon ape''s heart was so angry that when it saw other humans and contract beasts constantly working on the spirit stone, its heart was dripping!


    Spirit stone, this is a high-quality spirit stone!


    Its owner was so stupid that he lost his temper at this time.


    At this moment, the King Kong demon ape didn''t realize that his idea had the word master.


    "Human, you let me go out to help!" the eagerness of the King Kong demon ape''s tone can''t hide at all.


    Tang Mengtong still ignored it and directly repeated this sentence five or six times. She slowly said, "let you come out to help, but can you be like them?"


    The King Kong demon ape didn''t understand the real meaning of Tang Mengtong''s words, and immediately said, "of course, my palm is so big and my strength is also great. I dig more than them."


    Tang Mengtong drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t mean that."


    Hearing this, the King Kong demon ape was silent. It finally understood Tang Mengtong''s meaning.


    The King Kong demon ape didn''t speak for a long time. Tang Mengtong was not worried. She didn''t expect to succeed this time.


    The King Kong demon ape is very tangled in his heart. Even if he has been contracted, he really doesn''t recognize the weak chicken master at the bottom of his heart. It''s really too weak!


    But looking at other humans and contract beasts working together to dig the spirit stone, looking at the smaller and smaller area of the spirit vein, it felt very painful.


    So, after struggling for about half a quarter of an hour, it finally couldn''t stand it and said in an open tone, "human, I recognize you as the master. You quickly let me go out to help."

 Chapter 1091

    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong''s lips are slightly hooked. She doesn''t care about the tone of the King Kong demon ape at the moment. Anyway, she''s anxious and can''t eat hot tofu. Take your time!


    One compromise, naturally there will be a second compromise, and one day she will be willing to recognize her master.


    She only hopes that when the team fights, the King Kong demon ape will not fall off the chain.


    "We are so far behind others, you should work harder," Tang Mengtong said.


    "You know now, I said it long ago." the King Kong demon ape was angry again.


    Tang Mengtong smiled and asked the King Kong demon ape to pay attention to reducing its huge body. The divine consciousness moved and let it out.


    As soon as the King Kong demon ape came out, he began to dig the spirit stone without saying a word.


    Really, as it said, its palm is big and its strength is big. When you pull your hands, a large piece of spirit stone will be pulled down by it.


    It picks up one spirit stone, which is equivalent to four spirit stones picked up by the red blood thunder leopard next door.


    This scene shocked Jiang yinghan and them!


    "My mother! Tung Tong, your awesome ape is too powerful!"


    "No, we have to hurry!"


    "Tong Tong, your King Kong demon ape is really powerful!"


    Listening to the voices of praise, the King Kong demon ape was a little rustling, and his action accelerated.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at his friends gratefully. They were indeed surprised, but the praise was mainly for her.


    For the next time, heimu and Heisha have been playing hard in the main channel. Of course, their spiritual power is almost consumed. Ye feiran will restore their spiritual power to the spirit stone.


    When they are tired, they will also have a rest, and then ye feiran and they also take the opportunity to have a rest.


    In this way, they kept digging day and night for three days and three nights, and they dug up all the spiritual veins of about 1000 meters.


    "Hoo Hoo... Finally finished digging!"


    "Tired is a little tired, but I''m really happy!"


    "Can you be unhappy? Look how many spirit stones you have in Najie?"


    Everyone looked at themselves and accepted the ring. The next moment, the smile on their face was more brilliant.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t immediately dye the spirit stone to Ye Fei, because he knew that the little woman was afraid of envy and jealousy.


    Ye feiran takes off her gloves and immediately takes out a bottle of pills that can instantly eliminate fatigue for everyone. Lingchong Lingzhi also has a share.


    After Tang Mengtong took the pill, he also gave a King Kong demon ape.


    The King Kong demon ape was surprised and silently accepted Tang Mengtong''s feeding.


    Soon, he felt that the fatigue of his whole body disappeared in an instant, and a touch of surprise crossed his eyes. His mind also changed a little about Tang Mengtong.


    Yan Zheng patted the soil on his body and said, "we''ve all come here. It''s better to go out and have a look."


    "This is necessary. If there is any accident at that time, this is also an escape exit." Jasmine nodded.


    So, the hard pressed heimu and Heisha continued to make holes.


    When the hole was opened, the sound of boulders falling into the water and the sound of panting water came into everyone''s ears.


    Heimu and Heisha''s eyes adapted to the light and saw the situation outside, and their hearts were suddenly startled.


    Fortunately, they were not too excited, or they would fall into the panting river.


    It''s true that there is a breathless river below the entrance, surrounded by cliffs. According to the opposite cliffs, the entrance is on the hillside.


    Solemnly looked at the outside and said softly, "Gee, this spiritual pulse extends too special!"


    "Now think about how to get up!" Jasmine followed.


    Next, heimu and Heisha made the hole a little bigger, and then threw the hook rope up.


    As for who goes to explore the way, it is naturally forced by heimu and Heisha.


    For a moment, except ye Mu Lin, everyone felt that they were very poor, and silently decided to give them more spirit stones to comfort.


    After a incense burning time, everyone went up to the top of the cliff safely.


    Yes, this is a cliff.


    At the next moment, the people had clearly felt the dangerous atmosphere around them, and soon Warcraft animals with covetous eyes also came into their sight.


    "It seems that this is a deeper place in the Heiyan valley." Yan Zheng stroked his beard. "Come on, I''ve dug up spiritual veins for several days. Now it''s time to move my muscles and bones."


    There are too many Warcraft around and the level is not low, so ye feiran and they all let their contract beasts come out together.


    Seeing that all the partners had contract beasts, Han Xize stopped for a while, and then ran to one of the Warcraft beasts with a long sword.


    Jasmine looked at his back and felt sorry for him, so her eyes fell on the Warcraft around him. Unfortunately, she didn''t think any Warcraft was suitable for him after looking around.


    Half an hour later, the Warcraft around them were killed by Ye Fei. As for the Warcraft hiding in the dark, they had already run away.


    When ye feiran digs out the last crystal core, the excited voice of variant Jiuye Hongzhi rings out in her mind.


    "Ranran, come here quickly. There''s a magic medicine!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran runs away with one of the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch without saying a word.


    Night Mu Lin naturally caught up.


    On a slope, a elixir was fluttering in the wind.


    Ningshen flower, holy soul grass, Longwen grass, dream leaf grass, evergreen flower, bone washing flower, Juling grass, coagulation grass, purple monkey flower, flame flower, dragon blood grass


    In short, there are not only rare Tiancai and Dibao, but also common Tiancai and Dibao, but they are all over a thousand years old, and the number is more than one, usually more than ten, and even the most rare holy soul grass has three.


    Looking at the three holy soul grasses, ye Fei Ran''s smile is not to mention how brilliant it is.


    Holy soul grass, Emperor blood fruit, crystal core of Wannian Warcraft, the quota of xuanbingtan in the inner courtyard of the God of heaven is appropriate.


    "The miraculous medicine here grows so well, thanks to the spiritual pulse." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran nodded softly. It''s true, but there''s no Warcraft to spoil here. It''s a little magical.


    Suddenly, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly and urged, "Ran''er, transplant them quickly and leave."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin, and moved her divine sense, so she transplanted the whole elixir into the space.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin walked away with Ye Fei ran without saying a word.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng, Hua jasmine and heimu Heisha have sent Han Xize back to the cave halfway up the mountain as soon as possible.


    Han Xize and their faces were confused.


    "Mentor Yan, what happened?" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help asking.


    "Shh!"


    Yan Zheng made a silent movement, and his sharp eyes looked warily outside the hole.


    Soon, night Mu Lin also came back with ye feiran in his arms. He put ye feiran down and immediately set up an array and a barrier to isolate the breath.


    "Go back the same way!"


    Before Yelu Lin left, he arranged two dark guards to guard here. What''s the situation? Report it to the police at the first time.


    As soon as they left for a while, a dark Python appeared.


    This is a super beast level sky swallowing python.


    It saw that all the elixir it had kept for many years was gone, and immediately made an angry voice, "hiss..."


    Finally, I couldn''t find any breath. I directly made this area all over the place. The Warcraft that had fled far fled even further.


    However, ye feiran didn''t know these things. The party was confused and nervously returned as fast as possible.


    But they had no chance to go to the lake and were stopped by the blue eyed fire lion family.


    After communication, they knew that someone had come to the tree hole.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked a little dignified. It was clear that there was an ambush before and a chase after!


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change in her expression, quietly squeezed her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, python didn''t find us."


    what?


    Sky swallowing Python?!


    "That elixir was not ruined by other Warcraft, it should be because of the python swallowing the sky, a super beast!" night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She''s robbing the super beast for the baby!

 Chapter 1092

    At the same time, ye feiran thought of a very serious problem.


    With night Mu Lin''s mysterious strength, she can certainly deal with super divine beasts, and her ancient divine beast Nine Tailed divine fox!


    But night Mu Lin let them leave at the fastest speed, which can only show that the sky swallowing Python is definitely not simple, not an ordinary super divine beast.


    When ye feiran thought of the Python''s ability to swallow the sky, she asked anxiously, "will it turn that area to the sky, or swallow that area directly?"


    Night Mu Lin pinched ye feiran''s hand again and comforted softly, "don''t worry, I won''t let such a thing happen with me."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran knew that her guess might happen, but she was comforted by the man''s words.


    She nodded gently, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "I believe you."


    Their conversation naturally fell word for word in their ears, making them drop goose bumps on the ground.


    The most depressing thing is that they are not enough to rub their hands or make complaints about the face of the night.


    At the same time, the four of Yunchen were more deeply aware that their goddess little leaf had been owned by the famous flower.


    This Lord, they can''t afford to provoke at all. One look can frighten them.


    Therefore, in fact, they are very glad to know that ye feiran is a girl''s family recently. Otherwise, if they like her, they will be very sad in the future. They will not only be regarded as love enemies by the terrible night assistant tutor, but also feel uncomfortable in their own heart.


    Fortunately, they and ye feiran have already established the purest revolutionary friendship!


    Yan Zheng didn''t know how many times he had secretly aimed at Ye Mulin. Seeing that the two of them were no longer talking, he asked, "cough... Night boy, what was the terrible smell just now?"


    "Super beast, sky swallowing Python!" night Mu Lin replied.


    Everyone: "!"


    Han Xize''s eyes lit up instantly, and his mood was uncontrollably excited.


    Super beast, python!


    I don''t know


    "Night boy, isn''t it easy to swallow the sky Python?" asked Yan Zheng with a frown, otherwise night boy wouldn''t be so nervous.


    Yes, Yan Zheng''s idea is the same as that of Ye feiran. With the strength of night Mu Lin, he is absolutely not afraid of a super divine beast.


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly, "it''s really not an ordinary super beast, it''s a fierce beast!"


    Fierce beast?!


    Hearing these two words, Han Xize''s excitement suddenly disappeared. Forget the fierce beast. He can''t afford to serve!


    The solemn look has also become dignified. Fierce beasts of super divine beast level are difficult to deal with, especially those who have been living in Heiyan valley.


    Moreover, a fierce beast like Python can swallow a mountain with its mouth open.


    "Will it find out what''s going on here?"


    "Not yet."


    "Now I''m going out to see who came to the tree hole?" the solemn tone was obviously worried.


    He just walked out a few steps, night Mu Lin said, "No."


    When night Mu Lin listened to the message of the jade card, he solemnly corrected the tension on their face.


    "There are about 300 people from Tianmo sect and Wu clan."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed slightly. Why did so many people suddenly?


    At present, it is really very disadvantageous for them to meet the people of these two forces.


    "There''s also a spiritual pulse here. It''s estimated that you''ll find it soon with the skills of those old guys of Tianmo clan and witch clan." Hua Molly frowned.


    As soon as Yan Zheng''s eyes turned, he immediately made a decision, "night boy, compared with Tianmo clan and Wu clan, I think tiantun Python is better to deal with."


    Night Mu Lin nodded in favor. If Tianmo sect and the witch clan found that ye Fei infected their talents, they would kill them directly if they failed to attract them.


    Although he and the solemn old guys can protect them, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Therefore, it is better to strive for more relatively carefree days for them!


    "Go, hurry up, return the same way!" Yan Zheng immediately urged.


    Hearing this, ye feiran picked up the blue eyed fire lion cub under her feet, looked at the male lion and the female lion and said, "let''s go together!"


    They don''t force the contract beast blue eyed fire lion, which doesn''t mean that the people of Tianmo sect and witch clan won''t force the contract. After all, blue eyed fire lions are level 6 divine beasts.


    The blue eyed fire lion couple naturally had no opinion at all, and closely followed ye feiran.


    After taking a few steps, ye feiran looked back, then stuffed the blue eyed fire lion cub into Han Xize''s arms closest to her, and turned back.


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed what she was going to do and hurriedly caught up.


    Yan Zheng saw that ye Mu Lin caught up and didn''t say anything. He continued to urge Jiang yinghan to go faster.


    After ye feiran went back, the divine sense moved, immediately moved the spirit vein into the space, and then asked anxiously, "Mu Lin, where is the tree heart of the mutant tree demon?"


    The heart of a tree is the essence.


    Night Mu Lin picked up ye feiran and caught up with them as quickly as possible.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "The mutated tree demon''s tree heart is full of holes, even a century old tree heart can''t match." night Mu Lin explained.


    Ye feiran sipped her cherry lips. It''s really a pity!


    She thought it was not an ordinary huge mutant tree demon. It was very powerful.


    Eh, full of holes?


    "Is it hurt or sick?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran quickly, tightly pursed her thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know what she thinks. She must think that she may have a way whether she is injured or ill.


    Ye feiran looked at the man''s perfect chin and didn''t get his answer for a long time. Naturally, she guessed what he was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Well, I don''t want to change the essence of the tree demon."


    Her voice had just dropped and there was a violent vibration around her.


    oh my god!


    Shouldn''t there be an earthquake?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes vigilantly paid attention to the situation around, but the vibration soon passed.


    At this time, they also caught up with the Yanzheng group.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately struggles to get down from night Mu Lin''s arms. It''s very sour to show love at ordinary times, so she can''t go too far.


    No matter tutor Yan, elder Hua, or Han Xize, all of them are single dogs!


    She can''t stimulate them too much, or she will be teased to death by them in the future.


    Ye feiran''s feet just landed, and there was another vibration around, but their position was not very obvious.


    "Is this an earthquake?"


    "No!" night Mu Lin shook his head, "it should be the mutant tree demon moving."


    Listen, ye feiran blinked. Isn''t it because she took that spiritual pulse?


    Night Mu Lin nodded gently.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    "Hurry!"


    When the party came to the cave on the hillside of the cliff again, the occasional vibration was even less obvious.


    Ye feiran breathed quietly. Fortunately, she didn''t come, or she would be stuffed.


    At the same time, the dark guard of the evil cloud palace, who was guarding here, went to the front of Ye Mulin and reported respectfully, "master, the sky swallowing Python has just left."


    Ye feiran glanced at the two dark guards in front of her and was secretly surprised. This strength is not simple!


    However, before she could look more, the two dark guards hid in the dark.


    Then, night Mu Lin withdrew the boundary and array of the entrance, and the party went up the cliff again.


    Yan Zheng saw a mess around and his face became more and more dignified. It seems that the sky swallowing Python is more powerful than he thought!


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go quickly."


    "Master Yan, let lightning take us away." ye feiran said in time.


    "Good!"


    Standing on the back of the lightning Golden Eagle, the people looked down warily and curiously.


    "My mother, that tree is too big!"


    "Not only is it big, but it''s still moving."


    "Eh, is that all black thing the python that swallows the sky?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and said, "that''s the mutant tree demon and the python swallowing the sky."


    Watching the mutant tree demon running in front and the sky swallowing Python chasing behind, ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and whispered, "does the sky swallowing Python want to swallow the mutant tree demon?"

 Chapter 1093

    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately said excitedly, "swallow it. It''s best to swallow the people in the tree hole."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll swallow all the people of Tianmo clan and witch clan." Han Xize immediately agreed, and even almost danced with excitement.


    Scared, the blue eyed fire lion cub in his arms silently stretched out his small claws, grabbed his clothes tightly, raised a pair of wet eyes and looked at ye feiran. It wanted to be held in his arms by Ye feiran.


    Unfortunately, ye feiran focused on the mutant tree demon and the sky swallowing Python at this time, and did not receive the signal from the blue eyed fire lion cub.


    "This idea is really good, but it''s a pity that it''s a variant essence." Ye Fei ran said with a regretful face.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    The little woman hasn''t given up yet.


    "Then I''ll find you the essence of variation."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin and smiled, "I''m just talking."


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow jumped slightly and opened his thin lips, "I''m just talking."


    Ye feiran: "


    At this time, the python suddenly opened its huge mouth and bit the mutant tree demon trying to escape.


    Witnessing this shocking scene, everyone couldn''t help jumping in his heart, and then his heart began to accelerate.


    It''s horrible!


    Han Xize subconsciously swallowed his saliva and hugged the blue eyed fire lion cub in his arms. He had no idea about the sky swallowing Python in his heart.


    Such a ferocious Warcraft is really not suitable for him. He really can''t afford to serve and doesn''t dare to serve.


    When the sky swallowing Python swallowed the mutant tree demon, dark shadows flew out.


    That''s from the Tianmo sect and the witch clan.


    "Swallow, swallow quickly, don''t let them escape!" Han Xize urged them excitedly.


    Finally, there were only about 50 people who escaped in time. All the others were swallowed by the sky swallowing python with the mutant tree demon, and the loss was not generally heavy.


    After swallowing the mutant tree demon, the python began to chase the people of the demon clan and the witch family again, which made ye feiran feel comfortable.


    "I hope the python will swallow them all." situ Yu prayed with his hands folded.


    Looking at the back of the sky swallowing Python becoming smaller and smaller, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "Deputy tutor of the night, do you think that the sky swallowing Python was eaten by the mutant tree demon?"


    Night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran, "it''s possible."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "I should be glad."


    At the same time, ye feiran said the magic medicine again.


    Yan Zheng and Han Xize were naturally happy to get the quota of xuanbingtan in the inner courtyard of the gods, but they had no idea about those miraculous drugs.


    In their view, it was ye feiran''s opportunity.


    Moreover, the quota of xuanbingtan is also the credit of Ye feiran. They took advantage of it.


    For a moment, Han Xize and their hearts had begun to think about how to thank ye feiran.


    Ye feiran didn''t know what they were thinking. She raised her eyes and looked forward. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Deputy tutor night, shall we go back now?"


    "Well, let''s leave the black rock valley now." night Mu Lin nodded.


    The lightning Golden Eagle flew very fast and left the black rock valley in half a day.


    Ye feiran looks back at the black rock valley and feels sorry.


    Yes, she is still thinking about the mutant tree demon and the sky swallowing python.


    However, she also knew in her heart that there must be some unspeakable reason why night Mu Lin was indifferent to these two creatures.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei ran glanced sadly at the man.


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    Before he could figure out where he had offended the little woman, Jiang yinghan''s voice rang.


    "You see, isn''t that elder Fei and them?"


    Hearing this, the people looked down one after another. Sure enough, they saw Mr. and Mrs. Fei and his party.


    Yan Zheng looked around and said, "let''s go down too!"


    After the lightning Golden Eagle landed, Fei and his party also looked over.


    Naturally, I''m glad to see them.


    Especially Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin, they are worried about whether ye feiran can go to the place where they have lived for more than ten years before the secret territory is closed. After all, the good Warcraft they have found for her are there.


    The couple looked for ye feiran for the first time. Naturally, they saw ye feiran for the first time, and then they were surprised.


    Yes, ye feiran is still dressed as a woman.


    Yan''er and yue''er also saw ye feiran in women''s clothes, and the two brothers and sisters were naturally stunned.


    It''s so similar!


    This beautiful little sister as a fairy looks so much like her mother!


    After being surprised and amazed, they also realized a fact.


    So... So... Is this little sister their own sister?


    Yan''er and yue''er looked at their parents behind them at the same time. Seeing their excited emotions and red eyes, they immediately determined, and the doubts in their hearts were solved one by one.


    For a moment, both of them were excited.


    "Brother, is that my sister?" Yue Er couldn''t help asking.


    Yan''er nodded, "yes, it''s my sister!"


    Ye feiran naturally noticed the emotional changes of the four of them and couldn''t help smiling at them.


    When ye feiran and his party came to their eyes, Zong zhengyunyin''s mood had recovered a lot, but their eyes still fell on ye feiran uncontrollably.


    Han Xize didn''t think much. They thought Zong zhengyunyin was also infected by Ye Fei. They were surprised by the girl''s family and the beautiful appearance of the country and the city.


    "Yan''er, yue''er, have you seen brother ye?" Han Xize asked anxiously.


    Yan''er''s mouth twitched slightly. Where''s the fool?


    Yue''er turned a big white eye directly and went directly to hold ye feiran''s arm. "I''m not blind. Isn''t this brother ye? No, it should be called... Sister now!"


    Yue''er raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran. She was so excited that her voice trembled.


    Han Xize: "... I''m just kidding you. Can''t you cooperate?"


    "No!"


    Yue''er didn''t give Han Xize any face, which made Han Xize more embarrassed. He silently hid behind with the blue eyed fire lion cub.


    Seeing this, people shook their heads and laughed.


    Seeing Zong Zhengyun''s voice, Fei immediately invited them, "if you don''t hurry to leave or go to experience, you''d better go to the place where I live."


    "OK!" solemnly said. Anyway, they also want to have a rest.


    Moreover, he could see that even if he refused, he would go in the end.


    Yan Zheng''s eyes stayed on ye feiran for a few seconds.


    Next, the party went deep into the forest.


    Yue''er''s ice flame magic lion led the way, Yan''er''s Lei Peng followed, and the blue eyed fire lion couple.


    These elders, Yan Zheng and Fei Lao, naturally lean together.


    In order to make a good impression on her future father-in-law and mother-in-law, ye Mulin no longer sticks to ye feiran.


    In fact, he can''t stick it if he wants to, because yue''er is very domineering, and ye feiran is occupied by the bully. In other words, yue''er also follows.


    At the beginning, yue''er was excited and nervous, but looking at ye feiran''s smile, her mood gradually calmed down.


    Yue''er had a lot to say to ye feiran, but he couldn''t say it at the moment, so he had to keep asking about their separation in Heiyan valley.


    One after another, my sister shouted more and more intimately.


    Ye feiran answered all her questions. She kept smiling and even became gentle.


    Seeing this scene, night Mu Lin couldn''t help being jealous again.


    When can his family be so gentle to him?


    Ye feiran felt the man''s sight, and meimou immediately stared at him. The man was absolutely hopeless. She even ate her own sister''s vinegar!


    Being stared at, night Mu Lin was even more depressed, so he had to look away silently.


    Yue''er noticed the silent communication between ye feiran and ye Mulin. He couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked, "sister, who is he? Why does he look at you like that?"

 Chapter 1094

    Although yue''er deliberately lowered his voice, ye Mulin always paid special attention to ye feiran, so he heard this.


    For a moment, his heart couldn''t help but mention it. He also wanted to know how Raner would introduce his identity to his sister.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin''s back, crossed his eyes with a touch of cunning, and replied, "he is the Deputy mentor of our team."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Just an associate tutor?


    Night Mu Lin couldn''t help looking back at ye feiran, but noticed the cunning of the little woman''s eyes. His originally lost mood suddenly rose from underestimation to high altitude.


    The little woman was deliberately angry with him!


    This scene fell into yue''er''s eyes again, which made her more confused and whispered, "is it really just an assistant tutor?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She reached out and pinched her small nose. "Who else do you think he is?"


    "Er..." yue''er was suddenly asked. She grew up in the secret place. She really didn''t know. She just felt a little strange.


    Ye feiran smiled at yue''er. She would never admit that she was bullying her sister.


    Yue''er tangled for a while and couldn''t think of why, so he threw the problem out of the sky.


    Ye feiran also asked timely, "yue''er, tell me where you live!"


    "Good!"


    When yue''er told them where they lived in detail, they also came.


    First of all, they saw a lush bamboo forest with a specially built path and several pavilions.


    When they reached the depths of the bamboo forest, a yard came into their sight.


    Fei Lao struck while the iron was hot and directly took Yan Zheng and them to visit the place where they lived.


    Exotic flowers and plants, rockeries, waterside pavilions, lakes, peach blossom forests, medicine fields, martial arts training ground... There are all things that a yard should have.


    They looked around curiously, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of their eyes from time to time. After all, no one thought that there would be such a place in the depths of this dangerous forest. It''s not too much to say it''s a paradise.


    "Fei Lao, it seems that you have a good time here!" solemnly exclaimed.


    Fei glanced at him. "At least I''ve lived here for seventeen years. How can I do without a decent yard?"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng laughed loudly. "Yes, you''re right. I know you husband and wife know how to enjoy it best."


    Fei Lao can''t deny it. He and his wife don''t want to aggrieve themselves if there are conditions.


    Next, Mrs. Fei asked Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin to arrange it.


    After ye long and Zong zhengyunyin settled the party, the couple also returned to their yard.


    "Yin''er, can we restore our true appearance?" Ye long asked.


    The moment he stepped into the yard, he was eager to face ye feiran with his true face, otherwise his daughter didn''t know what he looked like.


    After years of marriage, Zong Zhengyun naturally guessed what his husband was thinking, shook his head and said, "No."


    When the voice fell, ye long suddenly collapsed his face.


    Zong zhengyunyin glanced at him and said with a smile, "but privately, such as tonight..."


    Hearing this, ye Long''s eyes lit up and patted his palm, "yes, I didn''t think of it just now. It''s not allowed outside, but it''s still possible in private.


    Yin''er, we hurry to take a bath. Ran''er hasn''t seen us since he was a child. We must clean up and make the best impression on the first side. "


    Zong zhengyunyin''s eyes darkened, but he soon recovered his look. "Husband, you''re right. You must leave the best impression on Raner."


    When the couple clean up themselves, Yan''er and yue''er are also cleaning up themselves. They also want to show their best side to ye feiran.


    Yue''er had just finished bathing when the door was knocked.


    "Knock knock"


    "Yue''er!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, yue''er went to open the door directly in his inner clothes and barefoot.


    "Sister!"


    At this moment, she only sees ye feiran and ignores Jiang yinghan, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong.


    Ye feiran looked at the girl''s bright little face and couldn''t help raising her mouth. Except for her eyes, her sister didn''t look like her, but like Ye Long''s father.


    When Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu saw yue''er''s true face, a touch of amazement also appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Yue''er is so beautiful!"


    After listening to his words, yue''er immediately showed a blush on his face and said shyly, "no sister is beautiful!"


    At the same time, when she thought of a question, she was a little depressed, and her red lips tooted.


    "What''s the matter?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Nothing." yue''er shook his head gently, and then immediately changed the topic, "what''s the matter with my sisters?"


    Ye feiran nodded, coughed and asked, "cough... Is there a hot spring here? We''re going to take a hot spring."


    Yue''er patted his head, "yes, I didn''t think of it! We should go to the hot spring. Of course, there is a hot spring. Let''s go quickly, but we can''t let our brothers rob the biggest and most beautiful hot spring."


    While talking, yue''er had turned back in a hurry to put on his clothes and shoes.


    Looking at Mao''s impetuous and worried sister, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. It seems that grandpa and aunt have to worry about it in the future.


    Five people talked and laughed and walked towards the hot spring. On the way, they met Yan''er and Yunchen.


    Seeing this, yue''er immediately said, "brother, we want the biggest hot spring."


    Yan''er was stunned when he saw his sister''s recovery, and then nodded, "OK!"


    Listening to Yan, yue''er immediately took ye feiran and left for fear that Yan''er would repent.


    Han Xize looked at yue''er''s back and exclaimed, "it turns out that yue''er''s sister is so beautiful!"


    The next moment, he looked at Shang Yaner a little cold.


    Han Xize: "... Yan''er, don''t get me wrong. I appreciate it. I have absolutely no other thoughts."


    Yan''er: "better so!"


    His sister is still young. His father always tells him not to let other men abduct his sister.


    As for his sister, does he want to keep an eye on her and not let other men abduct her?


    My sister is not old!


    Han Xize touched his nose and coughed to change the subject. "Yan''er, when will you let us see your true face? I think you must be very handsome, too."


    Yan''er glanced at Han Xize, "go!"


    Han Xize looked at Yan''er''s back and sighed gently, "Alas, why are they so cold?"


    Ye feiran and Zong zhengyunyin are preparing dinner while these young people are soaking in the hot spring.


    Heimu and Heisha are arranged by Yelin to fight.


    Ye feiran immediately pulls up her sleeves to help them when they come back. When setting the table, ye feiran also takes out the delicious food stored in the space.


    Everyone had a very relaxed dinner. Yunchen and they even got drunk.


    When they went to rest, yue''er went over and held ye feiran''s hand, "sister, shall we sleep together tonight?"


    As soon as her voice fell, night Mu Lin''s face turned black.


    Yes, he knocked Chen over again.


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the sour taste was, ye feiran thought she didn''t smell it and smiled, "OK!"


    When she left, she suddenly turned to look at Ye Mulin and winked playfully.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    When ye feiran''s back disappeared, he sighed softly in his heart, so he had to find something to divert his attention, otherwise he was afraid he couldn''t control himself and took ye feiran out in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, he does have other things to do tonight.


    In the dead of night, he and heimu Heisha left the yard and went to Heiyan Valley again.


    Night Mu Lin''s front foot had just left, and Yue er''s back foot of the door opened.


    Yue''er poked out his head and looked around. Then he turned back and whispered, "sister, come with me!"

 Chapter 1095

    Ye feiran looked at her thief like sister and asked, "where are you taking me in the middle of the night?"


    "My sister will know later." yue''er said mysteriously.


    On the way, yue''er suddenly stopped, looked up at ye feiran and said with a smile, "sister, I forgot to tell you my name."


    Ye feiran blinked, as if Oh, she forgot to ask.


    "Ye Shiyue, sister, this is my name. You should remember it." yue''er was serious.


    Ye Shiyue?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. This name... Does Dad already know that they are from canglan Ye''s family?


    No, if Dad had known that he was from canglan Ye family, her name must also have a word of poetry. Maybe it was really Ye Shiran.


    Well, it should be the masterpiece of Mr. and Mrs. Fei.


    "Ye Shiyue, that''s a nice name. Did they take it for you, elder Fei?"


    "Sister, how do you know?" yue''er was surprised. The names of her and her brother were given by Mr. and Mrs. Fei.


    "Is Yan''er called Ye Jiayan?" ye feiran said again.


    Yue''er was even more surprised. She stared at ye feiran for a while, then asked cautiously and excitedly, "sister, do you know everything?"


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what does yue''er mean?"


    "Er..." Yue ER was speechless again, and her eyes rolled a few times, "Oh, wait a minute!"


    With that, she took ye feiran away again.


    At this time, ye feiran guessed where yue''er was taking her.


    Soon, they came to a yard full of medicine smell, and then saw Ye long, Zong Zhengyun Yin and Yan''er who had been waiting here.


    At this time, they didn''t dress up.


    Ye feiran looks at her parents and looks at a face better than the picture. The corners of her lips can''t help but rise slightly.


    Well, although she is not a judge by appearance, she is from the appearance Association, Yan Kong.


    She believes that many people are like her. After all, handsome men and beautiful women are also pleasing to the eyes!


    When she saw Yan''er''s true face, she was surprised. She really didn''t expect her brother to look so like her!


    However, the delicate facial features didn''t make Yan''er have a trace of femininity and have the toughness that a man should have.


    Yue''er noticed ye feiran''s surprise at the bottom of her eyes, tooted her mouth again, and said in a depressed tone, "hum, I really don''t understand why my brother looks like my sister, not me. Why is he so beautiful as a man?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran realized why yue''er suddenly tooted his mouth before. It turned out to be depressed.


    But at this time, she felt she should keep silent.


    Yan''er looked at his sister and then at his sister. His handsome face raised a smile and couldn''t help joking, "doesn''t my sister dislike my father?"


    Looking at such words, ye feiran is a little surprised. It seems that her brother is a warm and cold person to his family.


    "No." yue''er said, "I just think my sister and I should look like mom, and you should look like dad."


    "Really? But I think you''re disgusting with your father." Yan''er smiled and didn''t intend to let his sister go.


    "I said I didn''t dislike dad. Don''t talk nonsense." Yue''s voice suddenly increased a lot. It seems that he is in a hurry.


    As like as two peas, he smiled and said, "I''m kidding you!" how can our children feel like Daddy? "And then," is our three eyes not the same as daddy? "


    Hearing this, ye Long''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the whole person was very excited.


    Although ye feiran didn''t call his father, this sentence also proved that she accepted him.


    Zong zhengyunyin was also excited. Looking at the three children under the moonlight, her eyes gradually turned red. She had been looking forward to this scene for many years and finally realized it today.


    Yue''er affectionately took ye feiran''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s better for my sister to treat me well. My brother will only bully me."


    This scene makes everything so natural and directly saves a lot of things that may be uncomfortable.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to her parents who were still excited, gently patted yue''er''s hand, motioned her to loosen it, and then came forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Dad and mom, please take care of me for the first time!"


    Ye feiran''s witty words made Ye long and Zong Zhengyun come back to their senses in an instant.


    "You child, what nonsense? Where is the first time to meet? You even said such words as taking care of me." Zong Zhengyun said helplessly on his face, but also felt sad and heartache.


    "Hey, hey... I said that on purpose, otherwise my parents would look at me like this to the end of the world?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing the words "heaven and earth are old", Zong zhengyunyin couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, ye long walks to ye feiran''s front, and his big hand trembles slightly. He wants to touch ye feiran''s head, but he doesn''t dare.


    Ye feiran looked at him with a smile, looked at the facial features close at hand, and sighed again that Grandpa''s genes were too powerful.


    She can guarantee that as long as others see Grandpa, Grandpa and dad standing together, they will all sigh like this.


    "Dad really looks like grandpa!"


    Hearing this, ye Long''s heart was sour. His big hand also fell on ye feiran''s head, stroked it gently, and said hoarsely, "Dad, I''m sorry for you and grandpa, Dad..."


    "My parents didn''t mean to. They didn''t apologize to me and grandpa." ye feiran seriously interrupted him, and then continued, "I don''t think grandpa wants to hear these words."


    Ye long was more sad and a tear came out.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    He is sorry for his father and his daughter. He can''t make up for his absence in these years.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Shouldn''t she say so much?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled, and then found that not only Zong Zhengyun Yin and yue''er cried, but even Yan''er''s eyes were slightly red.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. She really shouldn''t say anything. Although she was very excited, she could control it.


    Otherwise, are the five of them crying?


    At the thought of that picture, ye feiran trembled and forgave her for not doing it.


    "Cough... Do you want to cry? I won''t laugh at you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Long''s four people were stunned.


    The next moment, they could not laugh or cry.


    Then, the original sad atmosphere gradually became relaxed.


    Ye long turned his head and wiped his eyes before laughing, "yin''er, I know. Ran''er obviously wants to see our jokes."


    "Hmm!" Zong Zhengyun nodded approvingly. "I think so, too. The child is too bad!"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. She just said it on purpose.


    "Sister is too bad!" yue''er said with a charming face.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the yard became very relaxed.


    Zong zhengyunyin went over and touched ye feiran''s head. Then he took her hand and sat down. He said gently, "come and sit down, too. Our family sat down and talked."


    Next, the four of Ye long asked ye feiran about her childhood.


    Ye feiran naturally answered with a pick and asked about their days in the secret place.


    In this way, a family of five kept talking and laughing until the sky turned white.


    Zong zhengyunyin glanced at the sky and said with a smile, "Ran''er, let''s go and see if our parents can find a good contract beast for you."


    Ye feiran nodded, "OK! I''m also curious about what kind of contract beast my parents have found for us."


    "Sister, you will like it!" yue''er said playfully.


    So, a family of five went to see the contract beast, which looked very warm!

 Chapter 1096

    A family of five came to the back of the yard, that is, the back mountain.


    Just at a glance, ye feiran can see that there is a powerful array here, but the spiritual power here is also very strong.


    Ye Shiyue took ye feiran''s arm and smiled, "sister, all the contract animals that your father and mother found for you, Grandpa and aunt are in the array."


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned, her eyes flashed a touch of cunning, and she coughed softly, "cough... Dad and mom, do you want to find another Warcraft?"


    Ye long: "??"


    Zong Zhengyun said:


    "I can''t tell you why, but I''m for your good." ye feiran said mysteriously.


    This made Ye long and them more curious, but ye feiran didn''t reveal a word.


    Hey, hey... She''s just worried that grandma beauty will be jealous.


    While talking, a family of five had entered the array.


    As soon as she stepped into the array, ye feiran knew that the array was very powerful.


    "Who planted this array? It''s really powerful!"


    "Dad!" Ye Shiyue immediately replied, "Grandpa Fei has not only praised dad''s talent in array."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up and immediately looked up at Ye long, "Dad, give me some advice!"


    Ye long looked at his daughter and saw the color of admiration at the bottom of her eyes. His heart suddenly warmed and naturally would not refuse.


    "Well, what does Raner want to learn? Both father and mother give it to each other."


    Zong zhengyunyin nodded with a smile and looked at ye feiran gently.


    It can be said that at this moment, ye feiran is the only one in the eyes of both husband and wife.


    Even if ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan noticed, they would not be jealous.


    They are sensible children who understand their parents'' feelings and their sister''s situation.


    Compared with their sister, they are really too happy, so they should try their best to be good to their sister.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s voice and said with a smile, "thank you, mom and Dad!"


    Ye long reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head. He spoiled his face and said, "the whole family doesn''t thank you."


    Suddenly, a loud and melodious Phoenix sound came up.


    Ye Fei ran blinked, and the bottom of her eyes was surprised, "that''s the cry of the Phoenix!"


    Her parents even found her a Phoenix. How much thought and effort it took!


    For a moment, ye feiran''s heart was warm.


    Ye Shiyue glanced at his sister. The delicate willow eyebrows frowned slightly and whispered, "sister, the Phoenix is very ferocious and super difficult to tame."


    "Cough..." Ye long coughed softly, a little embarrassed. "Ran Er, we''ve tried many times. We can''t even get close to it, so we can only rely on you."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her eyes were confused. "How did you bring it back?"


    It''s not what she thinks, is it?


    "Your mother and I cheated him back." Ye long replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    Sure enough, it''s my own family!


    However, she also knew that it was not easy to cheat a phoenix into the array.


    "My parents have worked hard!"


    "Not hard!" Ye long and Zong Zhengyun shook their heads at the same time.


    At this time, the Phoenix sound sounded again, but I didn''t see its figure.


    "Strange, why is the ferocious Phoenix so excited today?" Ye Shiyue said with a puzzled face.


    "Xu knows he''s going to have a handsome and unparalleled master." ye feiran said playfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four people looked at ye feiran at the same time, a little surprised.


    "Sister, you are such a person!" Ye Shiyue sighed faintly.


    "Yes, yes, I am such a person. Don''t you like it?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. I like all the people my sister is. No one doesn''t like his sister." Ye Shiyue said.


    Ye feiran: "yes, there are many."


    Ye Shiyue: "... Anyway, that person is not me."


    Soon, a beautiful rose appeared in Ye Fei''s sight. There were seven flowers in total. The colors of each flower were different, namely red, yellow, white, black, blue, orange and purple.


    "Is this a colorful rose?" asked ye feiran, raising her eyebrows.


    The next moment, ye Shiyue smiled, "hee hee... Brother, it seems that my sister''s first reaction is the same as ours!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Jiayan smiled and nodded, thinking that this showed that the three of them had a good heart.


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and immediately realized that this colorful rose was not simple, "is this a spiritual plant?"


    Ye long nodded at the same time, "yes!"


    But they didn''t say another person. Obviously, they wanted ye feiran to guess again.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and looked carefully at the colorful roses in front of her, but she really couldn''t see anything, but she had a way.


    The next moment, a touch of red light tied the colorful roses in an instant, and it became tighter and tighter


    Colorful roses want to struggle, but they can''t move. Only seven flowers keep shaking.


    But the next scene shocked ye feiran. She saw that the colorful rose suddenly changed and turned into the other shore flower. The small petals broke free from the binding of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "This... Isn''t it a colorful rose?" ye feiran subconsciously exclaimed.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also recovered its body, floating in ye feiran''s ear, and said excitedly, "Ranran, it''s a strange beast with hundreds of flowers!"


    Baihuaqi beast?


    The next second, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide. Isn''t it the strange beast in her imagination?


    Among ordinary Warcraft, wood Warcraft is the rarest, and among wood Warcraft, baihuaqi beast is a rumored existence, so it''s no wonder she''s so surprised.


    "Seriously?"


    "Really, I can''t read it wrong. As the name suggests, it can change into a hundred times, such as roses, other shore flowers, osmanthus and peach flowers..."


    Ye feiran kept nodding. She knew these, but the strange animals in front of her made her feel like she was dreaming.


    "Father, mother..."


    Zong Zhengyun Yin reached out to lift ye feiran''s hair scattered on her chest behind her ears, smiled gently and asked, "it''s a strange beast with flowers. Does ran Er like it?"


    Ye feiran nodded like mashing garlic, "I like it!"


    Although she already has mutated nine leaf red branches, other shore flowers and bamboo essence, can she not like the powerful wooden Warcraft like Baihua strange beast?


    Fools don''t like it!


    "Just like it." Zong zhengyunyin smiled. She was worried that she didn''t like it.


    She is an alchemist with dual attributes of fire and wood. She is naturally very excited to see flowers and strange animals, but she just wants to leave it to her eldest daughter.


    The younger daughter also has wood attributes, and she is willing to leave the flowers and strange animals to her sister.


    "Ran''er, baihuaqi beast is a level 9 divine beast. Although we can help you tame it, we still hope you can tame it yourself." Ye long then said.


    Yes, he wants to make up for his eldest daughter and spoil her all his life, but some things must not be confused.


    No matter what method is used, the contract beast is naturally the best tamed by the owner himself.


    However, if ye feiran can''t tame anything, they will naturally help.


    Ye feiran looks up at Ye long and smiles, "I understand."


    The next moment, her body moved, and people had flown to the strange animals.


    The baihuaqi beast subconsciously looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch behind ye feiran, and then without hesitation turned into a huge cannibal flower, opened his big mouth and immediately contained ye feiran.


    Seeing this scene, ye Long''s four people were startled.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Sister!"


    They were going to go up to help, and a sharp blade cut the cannibal flower.


    Ye feiran also took the opportunity to fly into the air, looked at the flowers and strange animals below, and sighed, "more powerful than expected!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the strange beast turned into a bud that ye feiran had never seen before. He saw it bloom slowly, and then a wisp of white smoke burst out from the center of the flower.


    That wisp of white smoke seemed to have intelligence and went straight to ye feiran.

 Chapter 1097

    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she knew that the white smoke was poisonous, so the man suddenly disappeared.


    That wisp of white smoke hovered in the air, as if looking for ye feiran''s figure.


    At this time, ye feiran had quietly fallen behind the baihuaqi beast, suddenly reached out and grabbed its pedicel, and the voice charmed him, "do you want to follow me?"


    Baihuaqi beast was about to resist, suddenly felt a ray of vitality, and suddenly stopped.


    However, this breath of vitality also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, her hand grasping the pedicel was also loosened, and she walked past it calmly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Long''s four people have a door number on their face. They don''t know what happened.


    "Sister, why doesn''t it attack you suddenly?" Ye Shiyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Guess!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Smelling the speech, ye long and their faces were speechless and chose not to ask again, because they didn''t know that ye feiran would not say.


    "Ranran, do you want me to stay and watch it?" asked the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran glanced at it, stroked her chin and said thoughtfully, "you are a little special today."


    I''m not jealous!


    The variant nine leaf red branch understood Ye Fei Ran''s meaning for a second, rolled his eyes and bones for a few times, and said solemnly, "the hundred flower strange beast is different. Maybe there is only one hundred flower strange beast on the mainland, and we should cherish it."


    "Oh ~" ye feiran deliberately lengthened the ending, which made the mutated nine leaf red branch more embarrassed.


    "Ranran, you hate it!" the mutant nine leaf red branch directly found a place to hide and stopped talking to ye feiran.


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked at the direction of the disappearance of the mutated nine leaf red branch. They looked at each other, both relieved and distressed.


    If only there were no curse of the past candle!


    "Sister, why can your branches and leaves talk? Is it because it is nine leaves and red branches?" Ye Shiyue asked thoughtfully.


    Hearing this, ye feiran remembered that ye Shiyue also had red branches and leaves, and hurriedly said, "let me see your branches and leaves!"


    "Oh!" Ye Shiyue answered, and a seven leaf Redwood appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    At the same time, the variant nine leaf red branch hiding appeared shamelessly again, turned around seven leaf red branch and said happily, "hey hey... It''s seven leaf red branch! Ranran, I''m still unique."


    Ye feiran: "


    Then, the mutated nine leaf red branch answered Ye Shiyue''s question instead of Ye feiran.


    "You were right just now. Only nine leaves and red branches can spit people out."


    Ye Shiyue was a little disappointed. She also wanted seven leaf red branch to spit out people''s words. She hoped that she would be as lively as nine leaf red branch, so that she wouldn''t be so boring sometimes.


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched her pretty face and comforted, "maybe one day she can spit out people."


    Hearing this, ye Shiyue''s dark eyes suddenly lit up, "really?"


    "Everything is possible!"


    Although she is not sure, hope is better than no hope.


    Then ye feiran looks at Ye Jiayan.


    Before ye feiran could speak, ye Jiayan released his branches and leaves.


    That''s an eight leaf Redwood!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch turned around the eight leaf red branch again and happily repeated the sentence just now, which made ye feiran turn an elegant white eye.


    However, she is also a little confused. Her brother and sister are dragon and Phoenix fetuses, but why are the branches and leaves different?


    Is it because my brother''s talent is better than my sister?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran inquired about the variant nine leaf red branch through divine consciousness.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi looked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, and then replied, "not necessarily. It may be that the environment is different when you wake up."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. "Then go home and ask Grandpa. Grandpa Ye has two more red branches and leaves. Grandpa ye must be very happy."


    Ye feiran took another look at seven leaf Redwood and eight leaf Redwood, and told, "after leaving the secret place, the things about the branches and leaves can''t be known by others."


    "Sister, we know. Grandpa Fei and grandma Fei have told us many times." Ye Shiyue nodded.


    Ye feiran actually wants to know what branch ye long is, but when she sees her father''s expression she doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t ask.


    It should be probably Jiuye Jinzhi, just like my aunt!


    The five members of the family continued to walk into the array, and the Baihua strange beast also quietly followed up. It seemed that they were observing ye feiran, and the mutated nine leaf red branch also stared at the Baihua strange beast.


    It thought that if the baihuaqi beast didn''t want to, it would beat it until it wanted to.


    Walking, ye feiran saw a touch of purple flash by. As for what it was, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Sable!"


    As soon as Zong Zhengyun''s voice fell, the purple immediately appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, ye feiran saw it clearly.


    This is a sable. It''s a thunder Warcraft. It''s not big and its fur is smooth. At first glance, it makes people want to hold it up and touch it.


    It''s such a lovely little Warcraft. It''s a level 6 divine beast.


    When ye feiran looks at the sable, the sable also looks at ye feiran.


    It knew long ago that it would have a master in the future, but its heart also has certain requirements for its future master.


    Ye feiran immediately became alert to the eyes of the sable.


    As far as she knows, the common sable is white, but the one in front of her is purple, so it must not be an ordinary sable.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, ye feiran will be attacked by one attack and one soul attack.


    However, before the attack of the sable was in place, it was counterattacked.


    Yes, this is the active guardian of the nightmare beast.


    The sable can attack with soul and the nightmare beast can attack with divine consciousness. Both soul and divine consciousness are very fragile.


    The sudden counterattack frightened the sable to step back, and the animal''s eyes watched ye feiran warily.


    Seeing this, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin immediately realized that the sable had launched a soul attack on ye feiran and looked worried.


    "Ran''er, are you okay?"


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly, "I''m fine."


    "Is it really all right?"


    Zong zhengyunyin immediately checked ye feiran''s situation and determined that she was really all right. Then he looked at the sable and said coldly, "you want to die!"


    Zong zhengyunyin was about to beat the sable violently. Ye feiran grabbed her hand, "Mom, it''s normal for him to see what I have."


    "That''s a soul attack. If... The consequences are unimaginable." Zong Zhengyun frowned, she shouldn''t believe a Warcraft.


    Ye feiran comforted her parents, then looked at the sable and hooked her finger at it, "come on! Your soul attack can''t hurt me, and poison and electricity can''t hurt me."


    Yes, at this time, ye feiran already knew that the cute little thing in front of her was a very, very rare soul eating sable.


    Soul attack is a special attack on it.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. The near attack is toxic attack and current attack, and the far attack is soul attack. In a word, a small Warcraft with lovely appearance has amazing ability.


    Because the soul attack can''t hurt ye feiran, the soul eating sable believes ye feiran''s words and walks over carefully.


    Ye feiran noticed the uneasiness at the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. She bent down and picked up the soul eating sable, stroked its soft fur and said, "I like lovely animals!"


    Soul eating sable: "


    Should it be lucky that it is cute, but it is not only cute, but also capable, okay?


    For a moment, the soul eating sable was a little sad.

 Chapter 1098

    However, ye feiran''s caress made the soul eating sable squint comfortably.


    The soul swallowing sable was so obedient that ye feiran raised her eyes to Zong zhengyunyin and asked, "Mom, did you do anything to it?"


    Zong Zhengyun nodded gently, "when its life was hanging on the line, I saved its life on the premise that it was a contract beast for you."


    "I see!"


    At the same time, ye feiran thinks of a serious problem. She already has a thunder Warcraft. I don''t know if she can contract the soul eating sable?


    If she contracts the soul eating sable now, will it affect the Warcraft with other attributes of the contract?


    "Master, are you still short of contract beasts?" the disdainful voice of the Nine Tailed divine fox suddenly sounded in her mind.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled.


    Yeah, does she have less contract animals?


    According to the current situation, she must want to contract as many as she wants.


    "Master, don''t daydream. If your spiritual power has been stagnant, the number of Warcraft you can contract is also limited." Jiuwei Shenhu warned.


    Ye feiran: "


    However, as for spiritual power, her spiritual power will only become stronger and stronger and will never stagnate.


    While ye feiran is preparing the contract, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin stop her at the same time.


    "Ran''er, you already have a thunder Warcraft. We''ll talk about this soul eating sable at that time," said Ye long.


    "Yes, at that time, even if you can''t contract, your brother will have a way to let it follow you." Zong zhengyunyin continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks up at Ye Jiayan and wonders what he can do.


    Ye Jiayan nodded, "sister, I have a way."


    But he didn''t say what to do.


    Although the soul swallowing sable was so comfortable that it narrowed its eyes, ye feiran''s conversation was also introduced into its ears.


    For a moment, it didn''t know whether to be glad that it might not be contracted by human beings, or depressed that it didn''t have a chance to become the contract beast of human beings?


    Ye feiran continues to walk with the soul eating sable in her arms, and then sees a hill.


    She looked up and looked at her eyes the size of a copper bell.


    Obviously, this is an ape beast, the size is as big as Tongtong''s King Kong demon ape!


    Ye feiran hasn''t figured out what kind of ape it is. The ape has taken the initiative to ask for a contract.


    Looking at its expectant eyes, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. How can such a simple Warcraft come?


    Seeing this, ye Shiyue couldn''t help laughing, "hee hee... Sister, this is fire Warcraft, flame demon ape.


    The flaming flame has always wanted to leave the other side''s Secret territory. Before, it has always begged me and my brother to contract it, but how can we rob the contract beast with our sister, so we have always told it that its owner is your sister. "


    Ye feiran: "


    Sure enough, it''s a silly beast!


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought it was very suitable for Han Xize''s silly goods.


    However, this is the intention of her parents. Even if she thinks it is suitable for Han Xize, she won''t give it to him.


    At that time, just look for another Han animal for him. Han goods and Han animals are a perfect match. Hahaha


    Ye Jiayan noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and coughed softly, "sister, although the flame is simple and simple, it is a level 8 divine beast with very strong combat effectiveness."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... You think it''s simple! But it doesn''t matter. I also like simple Warcraft."


    Four people: "


    Daughter (sister): is there anything you don''t like?


    The fate of the flame demon ape is the same as that of the soul eating sable. Ye feiran has no immediate contract because she already has a red flame tiger.


    At the same time, the red flame tiger in the mysterious space was not calm when he learned of the existence of the flame demon ape.


    Level 8 beast!


    It''s still a holy beast. It can''t be compared with the flame demon ape. Won''t the master want it?


    The more the red flame tiger thought, the more afraid he was, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He could only walk around in a hurry, like a silly tiger!


    The Nine Tailed Fox chose to watch the play silently.


    The flame demon ape outside saw that ye feiran didn''t contract it immediately, and the whole ape was worried.


    Why not contract it?


    Isn''t it powerful enough?


    It''s a level eight beast!


    For a moment, the flame demon ape was so worried that he roared, and his huge palm kept patting his chest.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. It''s absolutely rare for a divine beast to catch up with people''s contract!


    "Don''t worry!"


    These two words seemed to appease the flame demon ape. It no longer roared or beat its chest, but followed ye feiran step by step.


    Seeing that the flame demon ape was so obedient, ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked at each other, and they both looked happy.


    Next, in order to please ye feiran, the flame demon ape also helped scare the water Warcraft - magic color electric eel and the earth Warcraft - Ghost poison scorpion.


    Among them, the magic color electric eel is a level 7 divine beast, and the ghost poison scorpion is a level 5 divine beast.


    Ye feiran has no water system and earth Warcraft, so she contracts them on the spot, which makes the flame demon ape envy.


    In order to appease the flame demon ape, ye feiran not only gave it the heavenly fruit, but also gave it the pill.


    This also makes the flame demon ape more want to follow Ye Fei.


    Along the way, the flame demon ape was still trying to please ye feiran, but when he saw the white in front of him, he stopped all his actions immediately, but still stood firmly in front of Ye feiran, looking like a guardian.


    Ye feiran also saw the white in front of him. He lay lazily, but his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Although it hides its breath, the flame demon ape is so afraid of it, which proves that it is also a level 9 divine beast.


    "Sister, this white tiger is a level 6 Super divine beast." Ye Shiyue said in time.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Level 6 Super beast!


    The next moment, the voice of the nine tail divine fox rang out in ye feiran''s mind, "master, do you want this divine fox to help you?"


    "Yes, your master, I can''t beat a level 6 Super beast." ye feiran immediately replied.


    "In fact, you have a way to deal with it."


    "It''s you!"


    Nine tail Fox: "


    At this time, the white tiger suddenly spoke.


    "Human beings, when you deceive me back, you just want me to be her contract beast. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, not because of white tiger''s words, but because of flickering.


    It seems that her parents have a set of methods to deal with Warcraft, but they don''t know how they deceive and deceive.


    "Ran''er, give it a try. It''s really not good. We''ll help you again."


    Zong Zhengyun said.


    Ye feiran nodded, then stuffed the soul eating sable into the arms of the flame demon ape, and then raised her eyes to look at the white tiger in front of her.


    The next second, her fingertips pop up a flame, and the flame flies to the white tiger at the speed of lightning.


    The white tiger felt the temperature of the flame and immediately wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The flame fell on it and burned a large area of its oily hair in an instant.


    It wants to put out the flame, but the more it pours, the bigger the flame.


    When the tiger''s hair was burned quickly, it also saw the temperature of the flame. The skin was scorched so much that a faint smell of meat filled the air.


    In a hurry, the white tiger ran directly to the lake where the magic color electric eel lived before.


    However, the flame still didn''t go out when it touched the water.


    "Human, what kind of flame are you? Put it out quickly." Bai Huqi was badly defeated.


    What flame?


    Of course, it''s the natural fire of ancient divine beasts. It''s specially used to deal with disobedient and arrogant Warcraft. Try everything!


    Ye feiran stood by the lake and looked at the white tiger with her hands around her chest. "Is this your begging attitude?"


    The white tiger looked at ye feiran and dived into the water again. It didn''t believe it could not be destroyed.


    However, even in the water, the flame was still slowly burning its tiger hair and scorching its tiger skin.


    When the flame was about to burn the tiger hair it used to hide its shame, it was so frightened that it immediately came out of the water.


    "Human beings, please put out the fire and talk slowly."

 Chapter 1099

    Ye feiran looked at the white tiger and said with a smile, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I hope you are a gentleman in Warcraft."


    "Your words count." white tiger said.


    "Then you come up and I can put out the fire." ye feiran smiled.


    White Tiger: "


    It jumped up from the lake. In addition to the tiger head and tiger hair, all the tiger hair in other places has been burned, and the tiger skin has been charred, black and yellow


    In a word, the whole white tiger looks very embarrassed and funny!


    The super divine beast white tiger never thought of such an embarrassing day, and his mood was unprecedented complex.


    Ye feiran hooked her finger, and the flame returned to her fingertip.


    As soon as the burning feeling on his body disappeared, the white tiger felt a sigh of relief. At least he kept the shy tiger hair.


    The white tiger looked up at ye feiran and said proudly, "don''t think so. I''m willing to be your contract beast."


    With that, he turned and walked with noble steps.


    But now it''s embarrassed and funny. No matter how noble it is, it can''t be much higher.


    "Poof!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    The next second, ye Shiyue couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    Ye long, Zong zhengyunyin and ye Jiayan didn''t laugh, but they were obviously smiling.


    The white tiger heard their laughter and walked faster. It also has a sense of shame, okay?


    Ye feiran hit her lips with her fist and coughed to remind her, "cough... A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    The white tiger stepped a little and didn''t return, "I naturally keep my word, but now it''s not suitable. I need to rest."


    Listen, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Isn''t this a super beast who loves beauty?


    "Cough... I have a way to make you recover in a short time. For example, in one hour, half an hour, maybe not for a incense burning time."


    Hearing this, the white tiger stopped completely.


    This also makes ye feiran very sure that the white tiger is a super beast who loves beauty very much.


    At the same time, she even suspected that her parents used this to deceive it back.


    When ye feiran looks at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun Yin, they both smile. The answer is very obvious.


    For a moment, the image of white tiger super beast fell from the top of the mountain to the valley in ye feiran''s heart.


    White tiger turned around and looked at ye feiran, then asked, "is that true?"


    "Really!" ye feiran nodded.


    The white tiger looked at ye feiran and his ugly body. After struggling for a while, he said, "if you can really make me recover in an hour, I will recognize you as the Lord."


    Ye feiran: "


    So you are such a super beast!


    I don''t know if it means she''s lucky, or the white tiger is a strange beast.


    "Sister, hurry up!" Ye Shiyue immediately whispered.


    "The opportunity must not be lost, and the time will not come again!" followed Ye Jiayan.


    "Ran''er, let''s contract it first. Some Warcraft are also very cunning," Ye long said.


    Only Zong Zhengyun asked with a little worry, "Ran''er, you can really..."


    Ye Fei''s lips were hooked with a smile, and her divine consciousness moved. A bottle of Shengji ointment appeared in front of Zong zhengyunyin.


    Zong Zhengyun opened it and was surprised. "This is Shengji ointment! Ran''er, did you refine it?"


    "Uh huh!" ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    Zong zhengyunyin carefully took the Shengji ointment and said proudly, "it turns out that our dye son is so powerful!"


    Ye Shiyue looked at Shengji ointment and immediately asked, "sister, are you also an alchemist?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    The next second, ye Shiyue immediately screamed excitedly, "ah... My sister is also an alchemist, so our mother and daughter are all alchemists, great!"


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at his excited little daughter and was a little helpless. He continued to ask, "Ran''er, are you also a pharmacist?"


    Because under normal circumstances, alchemists can only refine Shengji pill, while pharmacists can only refine Shengji ointment if they do not produce muscle medicine.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, ye Shiyue screamed again.


    "Ah... Sister, you''re really good!"


    Listening to Ye Shiyue''s praise and looking at Zong zhengyunyin, ye long and ye Jiayan''s pride, ye feiran''s pretty face flushed slightly.


    However, it was only a matter of a while. She soon returned to normal, calm and cheeky as before.


    At this time, the white tiger who had gone far had quietly come to her.


    "Man, I mean what I say!"


    Ye Fei ran raised the muscle generating ointment in her hand and said, "I didn''t lie to you. As soon as the muscle generating ointment is applied, you will recover as before in the fastest time, and the slowest in an hour."


    Hearing this, the white tiger took another step towards ye feiran and urged, "help me wipe it on quickly."


    Ye feiran didn''t speak and looked at the white tiger with a smile.


    As a level 6 Super beast, white tiger knows what ye feiran means.


    He looked at the muscle ointment in ye feiran''s hand and his ugly body. He tangled again and made a decision.


    "You can give your self to the contract now."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran immediately came forward and gave the white tiger the contract.


    White Tiger: "


    Are you in such a hurry?


    Ye feiran: you must be so anxious. This is a level 6 Super beast!


    Seeing the success of the contract, ye Long''s four people were relieved, and then looked happy, as if they had contracted a super beast!


    Then, ye feiran personally smeared the white tiger with Shengji ointment.


    At first, the white tiger was a little ashamed, but looking at ye feiran''s serious eyes, he said he would no longer sell Ye long or Ye Jiayan to help it put on the ointment.


    The white tiger saw that ye Fei ran wiped it very thick and couldn''t help saying, "human beings, don''t be so thick. Just recover in an hour. It''s OK to take a little longer."


    Its size is so big that a bottle of such a small Shengji ointment must not be enough.


    Ye feiran smiled, "don''t worry, Shengji ointment tube is enough."


    Hearing this, not only Bai Hu was shocked, but also ye Long''s four people were shocked.


    What is tube enough?


    This is a very hard to refine Shengji ointment!


    Then they saw ye feiran take out bottles of Shengji ointment, as if she didn''t want money. They saw that the flesh of Ye Long''s four people was too painful.


    After wiping, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the white tiger''s head and asked, "do you want to shave off the hair of his head?"


    "No!" the white tiger refused to make a sound without thinking. He didn''t want to be a bald tiger.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly and coughed softly, "cough... Did I just tell you that with my Shengji ointment, the newly grown hair will be more smooth, that is, more beautiful.


    At that time, the hair on your head is different from that on your body. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    After listening to the speech, the white tiger imagined for a moment, trembled with fear, and immediately urged, "it''s better to shave your head!"


    It should be beautiful from beginning to end!


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. The white tiger was more smelly than she thought!


    Next, ye feiran shaved all the hair of the white tiger''s head, and then put on Shengji ointment.


    Ye Shiyue looked at the empty bottle on the ground and said, "sister, you are so generous. This is ten bottles of Shengji ointment!"


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Shiyue and said with a smile, "does yue''er have any medicine for refining Shengji ointment? If so, how much do you want and how much does your sister refine for you."


    Ye Shiyue four people: "!"


    Why does this sound like a feeling that Shengji ointment is Chinese cabbage?


    Ye feiran naturally knew what they were thinking and continued, "except that it was difficult to refine for the first time, the second time was very simple."


    Ye Long''s four people were so surprised that they didn''t know what to say. Now they don''t know what to say.


    At the same time, they have an intuition that ye feiran will only surprise them more and more.

 Chapter 1100

    The white tiger looked at ye feiran, walked to the lake with noble steps, and looked at himself in the reflection in the lake without blinking.


    Ye feiran: "


    I''ve seen beauty lovers. I''ve never seen such beauty lovers!


    "Would you like a full-length mirror?"


    White tiger doesn''t know what the whole body mirror is, but it knows the existence of the mirror, because Zong zhengyunyin once looked at it in the mirror.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Although she was speechless, ye feiran provided a full-length mirror for the white tiger.


    Soon, five members of the family saw the white tiger walking around in front of the whole body mirror, which was not ordinary smelly beauty.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Later, her fur grew out again. The smelly appearance is absolutely unbearable!


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go on!"


    "Good!"


    The family walked forward without looking back. They really didn''t want to see the white tiger smelly again.


    It''s not like a level 6 Super beast at all!


    After walking for a while, ye feiran found that the temperature around her began to drop. She raised her eyebrows. It seems that ice Warcraft is about to appear.


    I don''t know what ice attribute Warcraft my parents found for her?


    Ice spirit snake has been paying attention to ye feiran''s psychological activities. Maybe it is affected by the red flame tiger, and its heart can''t help getting nervous.


    It hopes that the ice attribute Warcraft prepared by the owner''s parents can''t compare with itself, and hopes that the owner can have a more powerful ice attribute Warcraft.


    In a word, it is very tangled.


    However, on the surface, it is much calmer than the red flame tiger. At least no beast knows that it is worried.


    As ye feiran walked along, she found that she was suddenly in the ice and snow, and ye long was not around.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and suddenly thought that this was a field.


    It seems not easy to understand the ice attribute of Warcraft in the field!


    Soon, a brilliant blue light came into her eyes, and she walked slowly.


    Then she saw a large Warcraft with white body and blue eyes.


    That''s a unicorn, snow unicorn.


    When she noticed that it was only a level 9 beast, ye feiran was surprised.


    A level 9 beast has understood the field!


    While ye feiran is looking at Xue Qilin, Xue Qilin is also looking at ye feiran.


    At the next moment, Xue Qilin took the lead in opening a golden mouth, "human beings, you are their daughter!"


    Hearing Xue Qilin''s words, ye feiran is numb. Anyway, few Warcraft animals around her will be more normal.


    The level-3 divine beast lightning Golden Eagle can spit people''s words. Xue Qilin is a level-9 divine beast. He lives in Heiyan Valley and understands the field. It''s not surprising that he can spit people''s words.


    Ye feiran nodded softly and didn''t speak.


    "If you want to be the master of the king, you must pass the test of the king, otherwise..."


    "Or would you rather die than surrender?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course!" Xue Qilin replied quietly.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips began to make a slight imperceptible radian.


    If she is right, the snow unicorn in front of her has not recovered from serious injury, but it is disguised well at the moment.


    "Cough... If I say my medical skills are good, maybe I can cure your internal injury. Do you want me to continue the test?"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Qilin was stunned and looked at ye feiran again.


    It has been well covered up, but why can this young human see that it is seriously injured?


    Is she really good at medicine?


    Can she really cure its internal injury?


    Xue Qilin is skeptical about this. After all, most humans are cunning.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin are good people, but that doesn''t mean their daughter is also good.


    "Of course, continue the test."


    Ye feiran''s lips bent, "all right!"


    Anyway, she also wants to see what snow Qilin''s test is. Moreover, she has thrown out bait and is not afraid that snow Qilin will kill her.


    Xue Qilin took a deep look at ye feiran and said, "human, are you ready?"


    Ye feiran nodded.


    Xue Qilin''s eyes moved away from ye feiran and fell somewhere behind her.


    "There is an energy ball in the king''s field. As long as you find it, the test will begin."


    Ye feiran looked behind her, but only saw an endless expanse of snow-white.


    It seems that the snow Unicorn has a large area.


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes swept around. When she looked back, she saw that Xue Qilin had closed her eyes and rested.


    Ye feiran smiled and turned to walk behind.


    She planned to ask the snow elf to help, and then found that she couldn''t contact the mysterious space.


    Eh, does the domain have the function of blocking the connection with space?


    She tried again several times, but there was still no response.


    Ye feiran blinked slightly and suddenly felt that it was good. She couldn''t rely on the mysterious space and the nine tail divine foxes.


    She took a deep breath and launched a carpet search.


    As time goes by, the temperature in the field is also falling.


    After half a day, even ye feiran, who can resist freezing, had to protect her body with spiritual power. It''s really too cold!


    From time to time, Xue Qilin opens her eyes to take a look at ye feiran. Seeing that she has only used her spiritual power to protect her body for so long, her blue eyes are surprised, but more emotions are gone.


    From morning to night, she found the energy ball with blue light from a snowdrift.


    The energy emitted by the blue energy ball is very weak, which is why ye feiran has been looking for so long.


    Ye feiran looks at the blue energy ball carefully and sees a little red in it.


    "What is this?"


    Before she could study what it was, the voice of Xue Qilin came.


    "The test begins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue energy ball suddenly rushed into ye feiran''s body.


    Ye Fei ran frowned and immediately checked her body, but there seemed to be no movement.


    "What''s that red?" ye feiran''s voice with spiritual power clearly spread to Xue Qilin''s ears.


    At this time, Xue Qilin didn''t hide any more, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "a drop of the king''s blood essence!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Animal blood, unicorn blood!


    Before she could ask Xue Qilin what to do, Xue Qilin continued, "this drop of blood essence is impure! If you can refine it, you will pass the test of our king, and then we will take the initiative to contract with you."


    Ye feiran suddenly grasped the key point, and the blood essence was impure.


    "What if I can''t refine?"


    Xue Qilin slowly opened his blue eyes and watched Ye Fei dye for a while before saying, "if you successfully refine, you can break your cocoon and become a butterfly; otherwise, you will be seriously injured and your cultivation will stop ahead."


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Xue Qilin didn''t seem to be joking.


    So, she must refine that drop of impure kylin blood essence.


    "If I''m seriously injured and my cultivation stops, I won''t heal you." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Xue Qilin: "


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I can definitely cure your internal injury as long as I want." ye feiran added.


    Xue Qilin: "


    Damn it, this human must be intentional!


    At this time, even if it is too late to collect that drop of impure blood essence, it can only pray for ye feiran''s successful refining.


    At the same time, the drop of impure blood essence finally moved.


    It bumped into ye feiran''s body, and the place it passed was burning, and the blood around it was boiling.


    Ye feiran, who had no spiritual protection and was shivering with cold, suddenly became hot, getting hotter and hotter, and began to sweat.


    It can be said that she once again experienced the sour feeling of ice and fire.


    However, these are small things. The point is that a drop of impure blood essence.


    Ye feiran sat down cross legged. The other side of the body immediately went to hunt down that drop of impure kylin blood essence.

 Chapter 1101

    Ye feiran has also been paying attention to the situation in her body. The power of the other shore flower is very fast, but the speed of Qilin''s blood essence is even faster.


    After Qilin''s blood essence swam through ye feiran''s body, it suddenly changed from a drop of blood essence to ten drops.


    The ten drops of Unicorn blood essence also swam in different directions.


    For a moment, the other shore didn''t know which drop to chase first.


    While it was tangled, ye feiran spoke.


    "Huahua, just leave it to me."


    Without waiting for the other side flower to respond, ye feiran wants to send it back to the mysterious space and continue to integrate the rebellious other side flower.


    However, when she couldn''t send it back, she remembered that she couldn''t contact the mysterious space for the time being. She knew that she wouldn''t let the other shore spend it, and she didn''t know how long it would take to refine unicorn''s blood essence?


    "Huahua, just stay aside."


    At the beginning, she asked the other shore to spend her strength chasing the unicorn''s blood essence. The purpose was to divide them into several parts for her to refine.


    Since Kirin''s blood essence is divided automatically, she is responsible for refining it well.


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s whole body is full of spiritual power. When she plans to trap one drop of Kirin''s blood essence, the Kirin''s blood essence divides again.


    From ten drops to twenty.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and immediately stopped to carefully observe the situation in her body. What''s the situation?


    Sure enough, after a while, Qilin''s blood essence changed from 20 drops to 40 drops.


    After a while, it changed from 40 drops to 80 drops.


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes blinked and paid attention to the situation in her body. She saw that 80 drops of Unicorn essence blood were distributed in every part of her body, which was very balanced.


    What is this?


    When ye feiran thought that 80 drops of kylin''s blood essence would continue to differentiate, they were boiling again.


    The next second, ye feiran felt a sharp pain all over her body. Instead of slowly starting to hurt more and more, she suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    "Well..."


    The sudden sharp pain made ye feiran uncontrollably give out a painful groan.


    However, she soon clenched her teeth and stopped herself from making another painful groan.


    As time goes by, ye feiran''s pain becomes more and more intense, so that she can no longer control the whole person rolling in the snow.


    But her lips were bitten and bleeding, and she no longer made a painful groan.


    Ye feiran feels pain all over her body and realizes that her consciousness is beginning to blur. She wants to use the last trace of consciousness to check the situation in her body, but a new wave of severe pain strikes again.


    After repeating this several times, ye feiran didn''t see the situation in her body, but she had a doubt in her heart.


    This is most likely washing tendons and cutting marrow!


    Because of her bad luck, she has washed tendons and cut marrow more than once, and there are not many impurities in her body. Therefore, every time she washed tendons and cut marrow later, her pain was severe the previous time.


    But ye feiran guessed only half right.


    Impure kylin blood essence can not only wash tendons and cut marrow, but also quench the body.


    At this time, Xue Qilin also came to ye feiran. He looked at ye feiran rolling in the snow for a while and then whispered, "human beings, if you survive washing tendons and cutting marrow, the king will go with you. After all, it takes a long time to refine the king''s blood essence."


    If this seemingly soft and weak human can also successfully wash tendons and cut marrow, it is absolutely qualified to be its master.


    Moreover, his heart is naturally eager to leave the other side of the secret land and see a broader world before the end of his life.


    At this moment, Xue Qilin still doesn''t believe that ye feiran can cure his internal injury.


    Then, Xue Qilin lies down on the side, closes his eyes and looks at ye feiran from time to time.


    Eighty drops of blood essence enter ye feiran''s cell skeleton and clear away the impurities. This process is undoubtedly an extraordinary pain. Moreover, without spiritual protection, ye feiran is so cold that her face turns blue and purple.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, she was so cold that she was stiff and unable to move.


    At this time, if you can faint cold or pain, it is undoubtedly very good. Unfortunately, ye feiran always keeps the last trace of consciousness, and even has a clearer trend.


    This situation is simply an inhuman torture!


    time lapse.


    The day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Three days have passed!


    Ye feiran''s pain finally began to ease gradually. When her pain completely disappeared, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The eye is white, but this white has temperature.


    Ye feiran was stunned, and then she saw clearly that her environment was in Xue Qilin''s arms.


    No wonder she is not stiff. It seems that Xue Qilin is also a duplicity beast!


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. Just after she moved, Xue Qilin opened her eyes.


    It looked at ye feiran and was stunned, because it fell asleep.


    God knows how long it hasn''t slept so well.


    Is it because of the smell of this human body?


    Yes, Xue Qilin sees that ye feiran has persisted for two days, so she takes the initiative to give her warmth, and then finds that ye feiran''s breath makes him feel very comfortable.


    Let her keep warm in her arms for a while. It feels that its internal injury seems to have recovered a little. It doesn''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Then it fell asleep unconsciously and never woke up.


    When Xue Qilin is stunned, ye feiran has stood up from his arms and moved his muscles and bones.


    She found that after washing tendons and cutting marrow again, her body was much lighter and twice as strong as before.


    "Xue Qilin, thank you for your test."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Xue Qilin immediately regained his mind and glanced at her before saying, "human beings, don''t be happy too early. The king''s test is not over yet. You haven''t refined the king''s blood essence."


    Ye feiran: "


    She immediately checked the situation in her body, and sure enough, she saw the drop of Unicorn essence blood.


    Yes, that drop of Kirin''s blood essence has changed from 80 drops to one drop again. At the moment, it is quietly staying in her body.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and bones rolled around. She suddenly understood why this drop of Unicorn essence blood was impure. It should be mixed with something with the function of washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    At present, her success in washing tendons and cutting marrow proves that she has passed half of the test. As for refining this drop of Unicorn essence blood


    "If I guess correctly, it takes a lot of time to refine your blood essence!"


    "Yes, and the king''s blood essence is not so refined." Xue Qilin replied.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. The blood of the divine beast is not easy to refine, but it has many benefits. It can really break the cocoon and become a butterfly!


    "But the other side''s Secret territory is closing."


    "I know, so for the sake of your success in washing tendons and cutting marrow, I will give you another chance to leave the secret place and refine again. During this period, I will always follow you, but I won''t recognize you as the Lord." Xue Qilin said quietly.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes flashed a smile.


    It''s her pet to follow her away from the secret place.


    Next, ye feiran goes to Xue Qilin and checks him.


    Xue Qilin''s internal injury is very serious, and her internal organs are still full of cracks. Now Zong zhengyunyin''s pill is hanging her life.


    "How did you get such a heavy internal injury?" Ye Fei ran frowned.


    Xue Qilin glanced up at her and didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran doesn''t get to the bottom of the matter. She subconsciously wants to take out the silver needle, and then remembers that she can''t contact the mysterious space.


    "Cough... Xue Qilin, your field is so powerful that I can''t take out Najie''s things."


    Snow Qilin has a proud face. The most proud thing is to understand this field.


    "I''m going to give you a needle, but I can''t get a silver needle." ye feiran continued.


    After hearing this, Xue Qilin re examined ye feiran and asked, "human, your medical skills are really great?"


    Ye feiran stroked her chin. "If I say I''m strong, you''ll think I''m arrogant, but I can cure your internal injury. It just takes some time."


    "Really?" Xue Qilin''s blue eyes looked at ye feiran and looked suspicious.

 Chapter 1102

    For Xue Qilin''s doubt, ye feiran didn''t feel a bit unhappy. She raised her eyebrow and said, "you''ll know then."


    Xue Qilin looked at ye feiran for a while and said, "clean up and we''ll leave here."


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked down at herself. She was covered with blood and was very embarrassed.


    "There is a hot spring there." Xue Qilin said and left, walking in the opposite direction of the hot spring.


    Ye feiran looks at its back for a while and runs to the hot spring as fast as she can.


    She has been in xueqilin''s understanding for so long that her parents must be very worried.


    However, no matter how fast she was, it took her a long time to clean herself up.


    However, this hot spring is not simple. When she bathed, her spiritual power was restored as before.


    For a moment, she doubted that she was bathing in the Lingli pool.


    Then she saw an ice energy ball rolling down the hot spring.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a duplicity beast!"


    Whether Xue Qilin is so kind to her because she has passed half the test or because she has a way to heal her internal injury, she doesn''t care.


    After all, living in this world, whether human or animal, will have something to ask, otherwise living has no meaning.


    "Snow Kirin, I''m ready!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the immediate environment changed. At a glance, she saw worried parents, brothers and sisters.


    Finally left the field of snow Kirin.


    Ye long, Zong zhengyunyin, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue saw ye feiran and ran over immediately.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Sister!"


    "Father, mother, Yan''er, yue''er, I''m fine!" ye feiran immediately smiled.


    Zong zhengyunyin immediately checked ye feiran''s body to make sure she was really all right, so he put his heart down.


    "Ran''er, what happened these days?"


    Ye feiran didn''t hide it and told her what had happened these days.


    After listening, Zong zhengyunyin checked ye feiran''s body again, found new changes, and was happy for her.


    At the same time, she was very surprised that Xue Qilin took out a drop of blood essence to refine ye feiran. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It''s not like saying that it has recognized ye feiran. After all, refining Qilin''s blood essence is not easy, but it''s not like saying that it doesn''t recognize ye feiran. After all, no divine beast is willing to take out a drop of blood essence to test a person.


    However, they didn''t tangle for too long. Anyway, things have happened and they can only take steps.


    "When you refine Kirin''s blood essence, your father and mother will protect you."


    As long as you refine Kirin''s blood essence, not only your accomplishments can be improved, but also your body strength can be improved.


    Kirin blood essence is the best material for body quenching, and there is no one.


    "OK!" ye feiran answered with a smile.


    Next, ye feiran injects Xue Qilin directly.


    Ye feiran''s superb needlework made Ye Long''s four people stunned and surprised again.


    After ye feiran pulled out the needle, Xue Qilin also felt the situation in her body. She was really comfortable.


    Then, ye feiran takes a bottle of healing medicine to it, and Xue Qilin feels the situation in her body more obviously.


    At this time, he had to believe that ye feiran could really cure his internal injury.


    Xue Qilin stares at ye feiran for a while, but doesn''t say anything. He goes back to lie down and close his eyes.


    Ye feiran pulls the corners of her lips and doesn''t care. Anyway, she already knows that Xue Qilin is a duplicity and arrogant beast.


    Thinking of the last Phoenix beast, ye feiran couldn''t help but look forward to it. She didn''t know which kind of Phoenix beast it was.


    "Sister, that Phoenix is really ferocious! You just washed your tendons and cut your marrow. Do you want to have a rest?" Ye Shiyue said with a worried face.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Her sister said that Phoenix was cruel more than once. It seems that she had some unpleasant experience!


    "Sister, I also think you need a rest." Ye Jiayan, who has always been silent, couldn''t help saying.


    It is said that ye feiran is more interested in the ferocious Phoenix beast.


    She glanced at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun Yin, and saw the smile on their faces, which obviously made her decide for herself.


    Ye feiran looked up at the sky and said, "OK! I''ll have a good rest tonight and come back tomorrow for a while. That''s a ferocious Phoenix beast."


    When a family of five left the array, they naturally saw the white tiger.


    The white tiger has long recovered. As ye feiran said, his fur is really smoother than before.


    The white tiger looks at himself in the mirror, not to mention how happy he is. These days, he has been smelling beautiful in front of the whole body mirror, and he can''t get tired of it.


    Ye feiran looked at the super divine beast white tiger playing coquettish in front of the whole body mirror. The corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. She suddenly felt that it would be humiliating to bring the white tiger out. What should I do?


    So she went to the front of the white tiger, put her hands around her chest and said, "if you go on like this, I don''t want you."


    Hearing the speech, the white tiger was slightly stunned. Then he looked at himself in the whole mirror and said, "you don''t want me. I want you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Seeing that ye feiran''s face changed, the white tiger reluctantly walked away from the whole mirror.


    "Human, no, master, I''m a level 6 Super beast."


    "Then what?" Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and looked indifferent.


    The white tiger was slightly stunned and looked at ye feiran''s back. "Haven''t you taken the ferocious Phoenix?"


    Otherwise, who is more powerful in this array?


    Ye feiran: "No."


    "No? Then how do you..." the white tiger''s voice stopped suddenly. It finally understood what ye feiran disliked it.


    It looked at the whole body mirror and said very hard, "there''s no next time."


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    With this sentence, ye feiran put away the whole mirror.


    The white tiger suddenly had a flesh pain on his face, as if the whole body mirror was a rare treasure of heaven and earth!


    After leaving the back mountain, ye feiran finds that all her friends have gone to practice.


    Ye long set up a spirit gathering array in the yard, and all parts of the yard are also planted with old spirit gathering grass, so the spirit power here is stronger than that in other places.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran doesn''t see ye Mulin, heimu and Heisha.


    What did emperor Zun do again?


    However, before she could guess, jasmine came.


    "Little leaf, what Warcraft did your parents prepare for you?"


    Ye feiran doesn''t intend to hide it. She tells Jasmine everything.


    Hua Molly was stunned and looked envious, "little leaf, you are too happy! The eight series are all divine beasts. No, there is a level 6 Super divine beast. After leaving the other bank''s Secret territory, you can walk sideways."


    Ye feiran: "


    "Wait, no, you have a red flame tiger in the fire department, a lightning Golden Eagle in the thunder department, and an ice spirit snake in the ice department. Can you still contract?" Hua Molly frowned.


    "Just try." Ye Fei ran said calmly.


    "No, they are level 8, level 9 and level 6 divine beasts, and they lived in Heiyan valley since childhood. You must contract them. Wait, I''ll study whether there is a way to contract two Warcraft with the same attribute now?"


    With that, jasmine leaves like a gust of wind, and ye feiran can''t stop crying.


    In the evening, Zong zhengyunyin cooks in person. Ye feiran doesn''t eat for a few days. She directly opens her belly to eat. She accidentally eats again.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue saw that ye feiran ate so delicious that they ate it.


    So the three brothers and sisters went for a walk to eat.


    Ye feiran looked at her brother and sister, smiled and asked, "Yan''er and yue''er haven''t told me what your spiritual power is!"

 Chapter 1103

    "Sister, I''m fire, wood and ice!" Ye Shiyue immediately replied.


    Ye Jiayan looked up at ye feiran and replied, "I am the three attributes of fire, wood and thunder!"


    "Great!" ye feiran reached out and rubbed the heads of Ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan.


    Ye Jiayan thought of something. He took a careful look at ye feiran and said, "sister, my parents have found us a contract beast of divine beast level, every attribute."


    Hearing this, ye feiran has no choice but to smile. This silly brother is so sensitive!


    "I know. Besides, you don''t have to think about anything. My sister is not a vinegar jar. She won''t knock over the vinegar jar so easily."


    Just came back night Mu Lin: "


    Ran''er sounded like he was talking about him!


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran''s back and slightly picks his eyebrows. He originally planned to share a good news with ye feiran immediately, but he has changed his mind now.


    So ye feiran didn''t know that there was a big tail behind them!


    After ye feiran sees through his mind, ye Jiayan''s ears are a little hot and his face is a little hot. A pair of eyes don''t dare to see ye feiran at all.


    Seeing this, ye feiran reaches out and pinches his face, making him blush even more.


    "Sister, I''ve grown up!"


    The implication is not to pinch his face.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled. "You are also my brother when you grow up. I can pinch your face whenever I want. Don''t you allow me to pinch it?"


    "No." Ye Jiayan shook his head subconsciously.


    "That''s all right!"


    With that, ye feiran pinches Ye Jiayan''s face again.


    When ye Shiyue saw his brother, he couldn''t help laughing, "hee hee..."


    But ye Jiayan glanced over, and she immediately changed the topic, "sister, tell me about Grandpa and aunt again! How''s grandpa? How''s aunt?"


    When ye feiran thought of Ye Changqing and ye Han, the corners of her lips rose uncontrollably, "don''t worry! Grandpa is the best grandpa in the world, and aunt is also the best aunt in the world. They will like you."


    "Then I''m relieved!" Ye Shiyue nodded and asked, "what does grandpa like and what does aunt like?"


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan also raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran naturally guessed that they were going to give gifts to Grandpa and aunt.


    She stroked her chin, crossed her eyes with a touch of cunning, and said, "grandpa likes beautiful grandma best. As long as you send beautiful grandma to Grandpa, Grandpa will be happy to fly."


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue fell into thinking.


    After a while, ye Shiyue frowned and said, "sister, we grew up in the secret place and didn''t know any beauty. Do you want to find a goblin to give to Grandpa?"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    what?


    Did she hear right?


    Find a goblin for Grandpa?


    What''s all this and what???


    Find a goblin to give to Grandpa. Not only will grandpa kill her, but also grandma will kill her.


    Ye Jiayan didn''t notice the change of Ye feiran''s expression. He said thoughtfully, "that lotus essence is good!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Sure enough, it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Your heart has a soul!


    "Yes!" Ye Shiyue nodded approvingly, "sister, that lotus essence really looks good. Although it is not as beautiful as your sister and your mother, it is more beautiful than me."


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, with a black line at one end.


    I really can''t imagine how they could have such terrible ideas!


    "If you really send a goblin to Grandpa, Grandpa will kill me."


    "Why?" Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue said in the same voice.


    "What do you say?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Jiayan looks at ye feiran and suddenly remembers that ye feiran asked her parents to find another Warcraft.


    Is it


    For grandma?


    Ye Jiayan doesn''t know. He knows the truth!


    "Sister, our grandmother... Is still there?"


    Ye feiran: "... Nonsense! Who told you that our grandmother is gone? Dad?"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue shook their heads at the same time.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and asked, "what did dad tell you?"


    Ye Shiyue looked at ye feiran and said carefully, "Dad said that grandma disappeared when he was very young, and then there was no news."


    "Then you think grandma is gone?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue shut their mouths and didn''t dare to speak. They didn''t know why they thought so.


    It must be brain pumping. Yes, yes, they must be brain pumping.


    Ye feiran almost laughed angrily. Where is this silly brother and sister!


    "Sister, don''t be angry, OK?" Ye Shiyue reached out and took ye feiran''s hand and said carefully.


    "Sister, don''t tell anyone about it, will you?" Ye Jiayan also begged.


    If parents know that they think grandma is not here, the consequences must be terrible.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to help her forehead and looked helpless, "I know."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    "Sister is the best!"


    Hearing the best three words, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Cough... Give you a chance to atone for your meritorious deeds."


    Ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan immediately looked at ye feiran and looked like I would do well.


    "When you see grandma beauty, you two must find a way to send her to Grandpa." ye feiran is serious.


    In fact, she also wants to take this opportunity to let Feng Yuexi come out of the wolf''s nest of the Feng family, which eats people and doesn''t spit bones, and let their family reunite quickly.


    "Sister, we will certainly send the beautiful grandma to Grandpa." Ye Shiyue said with a fist in his hand.


    Ye Jiayan also nodded. They will take advantage of this opportunity to make atonement, and then the matter will pass.


    After walking for a while, the three brothers and sisters sat down in the garden.


    As soon as she sat down, ye feiran immediately took out the snacks, dry food and wine in the space.


    Seeing this, ye Shiyue immediately exclaimed, "sister, can you still eat?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran smiled. "The moon is so beautiful tonight. It''s boring to enjoy the moon without food and wine."


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue: "


    What''s wrong with this?


    However, after getting to know the beautiful grandmother, the last two brothers and sisters still couldn''t resist the temptation of food and wine.


    Ye Jiayan took a sip of wine and hesitated before asking, "sister, are we from canglan Ye''s family?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at him, "don''t you already know?"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue looked at each other, and then asked in unison, "sister, do you know canglan Ye''s family?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Grandpa and grandma Fei, let''s leave the secret place and go back to Cang Lanye''s house. They say Cang Lanye''s house can protect us." Ye Shiyue made a horse way.


    Ye Jiayan nodded and continued, "so we want to know canglan Ye''s family in advance."


    "I see!" ye feiran nodded clearly, "then why do you think I must know canglan Ye''s family?"


    "Grandpa Fei said that Cang Lanye''s family hasn''t seen red branches and leaves for a long time. Once you find that the people awaken the red branches and leaves, you must give them up like your ancestors. Sister, you are a nine leaf red branch!" Ye Shiyue affirmed.


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine and said, "in fact, I''ve just come back to my ancestors."


    Next, ye feiran tells her about canglan Ye''s family in detail.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue wrote it down carefully.


    Suddenly, ye Fei noticed a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes.


    When she looked at it carefully, she looked at the night with mournful eyes.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Where did she offend the emperor?


    Night Mu Lin noticed ye feiran''s expression, and her eyes were more sad.


    I was going to see what ye feiran would say to her brother and sister, but she didn''t say anything.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have followed them secretly. The most important thing is that Ran''er didn''t find him until now.


    Oh, he''s too hard!

 Chapter 1104

    When ye feiran waved to him and said another lip, ye Mulin became more depressed.


    Ran''er drove him away!!!


    When ye feiran looked over with a smile, night Mu Lin''s eyes twinkled for the first time, and then turned and left.


    But I can''t help sighing again. It''s too difficult for him!


    When ye Mulin left, ye feiran told the Zongzheng family and the Feng family again.


    Of course, she only said she knew.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue naturally write it down one by one, but they ask most people from canglan Ye''s family.


    I guess I''m worried that I may be excluded if I go back suddenly.


    "Cough... Yan''er yue''er doesn''t have to worry. Cang Lanye''s family is very united and there aren''t many special wonderful people."


    So far, she found that the most wonderful person is Ye Shiman, but ye Shiman was beaten by her. It should be changed!


    Ye Shiyue blinked and said, "sister, I''ve heard that many families are intriguing. If you''re not careful, you may have the words of your relatives."


    Ye feiran: "


    I don''t know what Mr. and Mrs. Fei and their parents said to their brothers and sisters.


    "Cough... Other families may have this situation, but canglanye family does not exist.


    Even if there is much comparison between peers, or envy or jealousy or hate, it is only in the family.


    Once they get out of the gate of Cang Lanye''s family, they will all unite and will not tarnish the reputation of Cang Lanye''s family. "


    "So it is, then I''m relieved." Ye Shiyue looked relieved.


    Ye Jiayan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye feiran looks helpless. It seems that after she leaves the secret place, she has to ask grandma to enlighten them.


    She believed that Granny would be happy to do such a thing.


    When ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue finished asking, ye feiran also asked about the Phoenix beast.


    "What kind of Phoenix beast is that?"


    "Ming Feng!" Ye Shiyue immediately replied.


    Ming Feng!


    Ye feiran blinked and was surprised. She thought it was Huofeng and Bingfeng... But she didn''t think it was Mingfeng!


    However, thinking of the other shore flowers and past candles, ye feiran understood a little.


    This Mingfeng must have been found by my parents.


    "How did my parents cheat Ming Feng into the array?"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue looked at each other and looked a little strange.


    This makes ye feiran more curious. She looks at them with her cheek in one hand and makes them say quickly.


    "Sister, I said that the ferocious Phoenix came back with her parents automatically. Do you believe it?" Ye Shiyue asked.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Ming Feng came back automatically?


    "Why?"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue shook their heads at the same time, "I don''t know."


    Ming Feng has followed her back for several years. They have been wondering.


    "Sister, that Mingfeng is neither a divine beast nor a super divine beast. This array can''t trap it at all, but it has been inside for several years.


    As long as we don''t provoke it, it is usually very quiet except for an occasional Phoenix sound. "


    Ye Jiayan frowned. It''s very rare to say so much at once


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. This situation is really surprising and confusing!


    It''s not a divine beast, nor a super divine beast, isn''t it


    "Is Mingfeng an ancient divine beast?"


    "Yes!" Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue said in the same voice.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    An ancient beast came back automatically. There must be some very, very special reason.


    Just what''s the reason?


    For a moment, ye feiran didn''t have a clue, but she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she thought that Mingfeng was an ancient beast. Her luck was really not ordinary!


    Others may have never met an ancient divine beast in their life, but she met two, one of which is still her original contract beast!


    After sighing in her heart, ye feiran couldn''t help asking through her divine knowledge, "Jiuwei, do you think you are powerful or Mingfeng is powerful?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it yet." the Nine Tailed Fox replied truthfully.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed divine fox, who had always been calm, began not to calm down.


    It really did not expect that the owner''s parents had prepared an ancient divine beast.


    However, it soon calmed down again.


    Who let it take the lead? It''s a life contract with ye feiran.


    The original contract, as the name suggests, is to live and die together. Now it is impossible to terminate the contract.


    Ye Jiayan looked at ye feiran''s ever-changing face and silently added, "it should be the credit of this Mingfeng that we can live here safely these years."


    "Yes, the ferocious Phoenix shouted from time to time, which should warn other Warcraft not to get close to here." Ye Shiyue echoed.


    Hearing this, ye feiran is more curious about the Ming Feng.


    "Shall we go and see now?"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue subconsciously shook their heads, "no!"


    "Sister, that Mingfeng is really ferocious. Let''s go again tomorrow! My parents will certainly let Grandpa and grandma Fei go together." Ye Shiyue said in a hurry.


    Because she was worried that ye feiran really went to see Mingfeng, she grabbed her hand.


    Ye feiran: "


    Looking at her brother and sister''s nervous face, ye feiran can only put down her mind to see Mingfeng now.


    "OK, I''ll go tomorrow. But why does yue''er always emphasize that Mingfeng is cruel?"


    Ye Shiyue thought of what had happened before and still had a lingering fear.


    "Sister, I used to be so close to the Wutong tree that I was torn to pieces by the Phoenix."


    Seeing ye Shiyue''s face a little white, ye feiran reached out and touched her head, comforted, "it''s all over, don''t want to."


    Ye Shiyue nodded, no longer thinking about what happened at that time, and his face slowly returned to normal.


    Then, she asked carefully, "sister, you don''t want to sneak to see Mingfeng?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Does she look like a liar?


    "No, sister, keep your word!"


    Ye Shiyue was half convinced and half doubted. At the next moment, he flashed and hurriedly said, "sister, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    She is so clever!


    Ye Jiayan also handed her a look of appreciation.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this to stare at her rhythm?


    Ye feiran wants to refuse, but she changes her mind when she thinks of Ye Mulin''s sad eyes and depressed expression.


    For this jealous man, he must not be used to it, otherwise his breathing will be sour all the time.


    "Good!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s response, ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan were relieved.


    This night, ye feiran and ye Shiyue hid under the quilt to talk and laugh, while ye Mulin "guarded the empty room alone".


    The next day, ye feiran noticed the change of his expression the first time she saw Ye Mulin.


    However, night Mu Lin was very normal, without sad eyes or depressed expressions.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and immediately thought of a word. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    She was 200% sure that the emperor must be holding something bad in his heart. After all, he always liked to settle accounts with her after autumn.


    Ye feiran pulls the corners of her lips. The soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. She''s not afraid. Hum~


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change of Ye Fei Ran''s expression, and the corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    Because Ming Feng is an ancient divine beast, except Han Xize, seven people are still practicing hard. Early this morning, everyone followed into the array.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei, Yan Zheng, Hua jasmine and ye Mulin were naturally invited to help.


    "Brother, do you think your sister can successfully take the ferocious Phoenix today?" Ye Shiyue couldn''t help asking, with a worried look in her eyes.


    Ye Jiayan glanced at the elders walking in front, and then looked at ye feiran. The bottom of his eyes was the same worried color, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1105

    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at them, smiled and comforted them, "let nature take its course. It''s best to take nature. If you can''t take it, you don''t force it."


    Having said that, ye feiran hoped to win Mingfeng at the bottom of her heart. First, Mingfeng was the intention of her parents, and second, there was one more ancient beast. At that time, she would have a better chance of winning against the past candles.


    There are many ancient gods and beasts!


    After entering the array, jasmine immediately looked around. Her eyes lit up every time she saw a divine beast.


    At the same time, she was more eager to find a way for ye feiran to contract two Warcraft with the same attribute.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of jasmine''s expression, patted her head and hurried over.


    Some things must be made clear, or elder Hua will be sorry to waste so much time in vain.


    "Flower elder!"


    "Xiaoye, the contract beast your parents prepared for you is really very good! Don''t worry, I......"


    "Flower elder!"


    Ye feiran seriously interrupts jasmine.


    Seeing this, jasmine also realized that ye feiran seemed to have something important, and asked with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, elder Hua, my mental strength is stronger than ordinary people, so I guess I can contract all these divine beasts." Ye Fei ran said seriously.


    After listening to the words, jasmine was a little stunned. The next moment she understood the meaning of Ye feiran.


    "Really? That''s great! I''ve asked your parents. These beasts are from the black rock valley, but they are not simple! You must contract them all.


    Wait, did you just say it should be? No, I have to hurry up and look through the books just in case. "


    Ye feiran: "


    I''m afraid what she just said was in vain.


    "Elder Hua, I can."


    Jasmine looked at ye feiran and suddenly smiled.


    "What are you doing with me? It''s useful for me to read more books. It''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone, coke instead of doing it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart, smiled and thanked, "thank you, elder Hua!"


    "You''re welcome, I''d love to!" Jasmine waved her hand and looked at ye feiran expectantly. She really hoped that ye feiran had the talent of taming animals.


    In this way, she will have her own disciples.


    Soon, the party came to the place where Mingfeng lived.


    However, the crowd saw only a huge Wutong tree, and did not see the shadow of Hun Feng. There was not even a hint of the Phoenix.


    "Why, is that cruel Phoenix not love to stay on the Wutong tree? Why is it not there today?" Ye Shi Yue doubts and sounds.


    Ye feiran immediately releases her divine consciousness and sweeps around, but she finds nothing.


    Didn''t you go out?


    Yan Zheng, they also look for Mingfeng''s breath one after another. Finally, they all suspect that Mingfeng may have gone out.


    Only night Mu Lin looked at a place alone, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye feiran crept up to him and asked softly, "what are you looking at, deputy tutor ye?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin took back his sight and looked down at ye feiran.


    To the man''s smiling eyes, ye feiran felt her nose a little embarrassed. Emperor Zun was really holding back something bad!


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin smiled, but he soon recovered his expressionless appearance.


    "It''s behind the Wutong tree."


    With his voice falling, all eyes fell behind the Wutong tree, but what was still found was not found.


    For a moment, Mr. and Mrs. Fei and Mr. Ye longzong zhengyunyin couldn''t help looking at the night again.


    They can''t find the breath of Ming Feng, but this man can find that his strength is really more unfathomable than they thought.


    Who is the sacred person with such unfathomable strength?


    Ye feiran noticed that her parents looked at Ye Mu Lin''s eyes, and her eyes turned slightly. She didn''t know how shocked her parents would be when they knew Ye Mu Lin''s identity?


    Ye Fei dyed a smile, and raised his eyes to see what was behind the Wutong tree.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Night Mu Lin: "together!"


    The two men went to the Wutong tree one after another.


    Seeing this, ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked worried.


    "Raner, be careful!"


    Ye feiran looked back at them, smiled and nodded, "I see!"


    The Nine Tailed divine fox is here, and the emperor is also there. She really doesn''t worry at all.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng also stroked his beard and said, "don''t worry, there''s a night boy!"


    "Solemn and upright, who is he?" Fei took the opportunity to ask.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Fei Lao, "want to know?"


    Fei Lao thought of how Yan Zheng might answer, frowned slightly, but still nodded.


    "I won''t tell you. It makes you think." Yan Zheng''s face was full of evil interest.


    Fei Lao: "


    Suddenly want to beat people, really!


    At the same time, a Feng Ming suddenly sounded, and the ancient divine beast Mingfeng finally appeared.


    Tempestuous waves came out of the plane of Wutong tree, and the shiny and black shadows made Ye Fei dye their hearts and set off a storm.


    Looking at the dazzling figure of Ming Feng in the air, ye Shiyue couldn''t help whispering, "brother, is that really Ming Feng?"


    You can''t blame Ye Shiyue for asking, because the Ming Feng she saw today is obviously different from the Ming Feng she saw before!


    Today''s Ming Feng is not only dazzling, but also very shocking!


    Ye Jiayan looked at Mingfeng and couldn''t believe it, "it should be!"


    On the other side, jasmine looked at Ming Feng and couldn''t help exclaiming, "God, it''s really an ancient divine beast Ming Feng!"


    Yan Zheng also exclaimed, "tut tut Tut, I see ancient gods and beasts again! Although I don''t have a chance to contract ancient gods and beasts, I can at least enjoy my eyes."


    Ye feiran also looks at the Mingfeng in the air. There is a touch of amazement at the bottom of her eyes. The Mingfeng is more dazzling and beautiful than she imagined!


    Especially the black to luminous feathers, really beautiful to incredible!


    The next moment, Ming Feng flew in and circled over ye feiran''s head.


    At the moment when Mingfeng starts, night Mu Lin has come to ye feiran. He can''t understand what Mingfeng is going to do. There seems to be no malice.


    Seeing this, ye long and they were also nervous and ready to fight at any time.


    Ye feiran looks up at Ming Feng. Ming Feng suddenly falls in front of her. A pair of beautiful and sharp Feng eyes stare at her tightly.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What do you think of staring at her?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes looked warily at Ming Feng and spoke to nine tail divine fox.


    "Jiuwei, are you powerful or is it powerful?"


    "I don''t know." Jiuwei Shenhu is not very sure, "it should be comparable."


    Ye feiran''s eyes lit up when she heard the word "equal". So she has a great chance of winning Mingfeng!


    But Ming Feng is still looking at her. She doesn''t know what to do?


    Time passed by, but Ming Feng was still staring at her.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "Deputy tutor ye, why is he staring at me?"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow picked slightly and shook his head slightly, "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was more confused.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin took out the dark spirit beads, and the strong dark atmosphere filled the air in an instant.


    Ye feiran and ye Mu Lin both look at Mingfeng''s reaction, but Mingfeng just looks at the dark pearl, and Feng''s eyes continue to stare at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Is she more attractive than the dark pearl of heaven and earth?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran asks Ye Mulin to put away the dark spirit beads, and then directly asks Ming Feng, "Why are you looking at me like this?"

 Chapter 1106

    Smelling the speech, Mingfeng didn''t answer ye feiran, but Feng blinked and continued to stare at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Is there anything on her that Mingfeng likes?


    This Mingfeng is so strange!


    Not only did ye feiran and ye Mulin have doubts, but they also had doubts on their face.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin look at each other, and the couple carefully walk to ye feiran.


    But five meters away from ye feiran, Mingfeng suddenly raised her eyes and looked at them. Her eyes were sharp. The power of ancient beasts also attacked Ye long and zongzhengyunyin. It was obvious that she didn''t want them to come.


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun couldn''t move naturally under the pressure of ancient times.


    Seeing this, the people were more confused.


    "Raner, be careful. Mingfeng didn''t come back fooled by her parents. It came back with us." Ye long reminded.


    Listening to Yan, Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine all looked surprised.


    I can''t believe that the ancient beast Mingfeng was sent to the door automatically.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin, and then at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    "I see." ye feiran nodded, looked at Mingfeng and continued to ask, "Mingfeng, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything you like about me?"


    After listening to the speech, Ming Feng''s Phoenix eyes moved again. The next moment, it suddenly flew to Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and grabbed one with one claw.


    All this happened too quickly. When Fei Lao and they reacted, Mingfeng had grabbed Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and returned to ye feiran.


    But this time, it is a little far from ye feiran.


    "Sister, help me!" Ye Shiyue was so frightened that her face turned white, because she remembered the previous things.


    She doesn''t want to be torn apart by Mingfeng, sobbing


    "Yue''er is not afraid. Mingfeng won''t hurt you. It doesn''t have any malice, really!" ye feiran immediately comforted.


    Yes, from the moment Mingfeng appeared, ye feiran didn''t find any malice from it.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Jiayan drank coldly, and ye Shiyue''s cry stopped suddenly.


    She stared at Ye Jiayan in amazement, forgetting to cry and fear. She only thought about why her brother suddenly attacked her?


    This is the first time that ye Jiayan has attacked Ye Shiyue.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately asked, "Mingfeng, what do you want to do?"


    This time, Mingfeng was no longer silent, and her voice was cold. "He stood still. Come and change them, or I''ll tear them up."


    "No!"


    "Sister, don''t come."


    Ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan spoke in the same voice.


    If so, they would rather be torn apart.


    Ye feiran looks at Mingfeng and frowns slightly, because she feels Mingfeng''s killing intention. It''s not a joke.


    Ye feiran just raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. Ye Mu Lin''s big hand grabbed her arm.


    Ye feiran looked into the man''s eyes and said definitely, "I must go."


    "I know, be careful," said Ye Mulin.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Didn''t he catch her and don''t let her change?


    "With me, I''m not afraid!" night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran raised a radian on her lips, and then directly came forward to give the man a bear hug.


    Night Mu Lin suddenly froze, and the next second he felt a burst of ecstasy.


    Ran''er hugs him in public. Ran''er hugs him in front of his future father-in-law, mother-in-law, brother-in-law and sister-in-law. Does this indirectly reveal his identity???


    For a moment, the radian of night Mu Lin''s lip angle couldn''t help rising.


    Compared with Yelin''s ecstasy, everyone else was shocked except the informed solemnity and jasmine.


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun Yin: Why did Ran''er suddenly hold this man?


    Isn''t he Raner''s assistant tutor? Is that what they think?


    Ye Jiayan: my sister won''t be abducted by this man, will she?


    Ye Shiyue: ah... Is this your future brother-in-law? Can she find such a handsome husband in the future?


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Fei were surprised, they soon returned to normal. They were just more curious about the identity of Ye Mulin.


    Ye long, what''s their reaction? Ye feiran doesn''t want to pay attention at the moment. She looks up at the man and says seriously, "Mu Lin, don''t worry. I know. Don''t forget that I still have nine divine foxes."


    Ye Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and ye Fei ran immediately added, "mainly you."


    Listen to words, the lips of night Mu Lin raised again, "well, you still have me, so don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid!" said Ye feiran with a smile. Then she loosened night Mu Lin and turned to Mingfeng.


    "Sister, don''t come here!" Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue said in the same voice.


    "Shut up, or I''ll burn your sister to ashes." Mingfeng said coldly.


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue immediately closed their mouths and didn''t dare to make any more noise, but their eyes were crazy and motioned ye feiran not to come over.


    Ye feiran slightly hooks the corners of her lips, gives them a soothing look and continues to move forward.


    Then, Ming Feng''s sharp Feng eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin and warned, "and you, if you dare to move, I''ll tear them up."


    Yes, Ming Feng can see that night Mu Lin is not easy to provoke.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said, "don''t move!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded. There was no change in his face, but he was unprecedentedly vigilant at the moment.


    Ye feiran walks to Mingfeng. Mingfeng suddenly grabs ye feiran''s collar and lets go of Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    The next second, it flew back to the Wutong tree with its leaves.


    All this happened quickly, as if in the blink of an eye.


    It can be seen that this ancient divine beast Mingfeng is not only a dark Warcraft, but also a wind Warcraft.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Sister!"


    "Little leaf!"


    With Zong Zhengyun''s voice falling, Mingfeng immediately spewed out a flame.


    The black flame instantly turned into a raging fire, blocking the way of Yelin.


    The black flame burned more and more. Soon, ye feiran and Mingfeng could not be seen.


    "Night boy, the flame of the netherworld Phoenix is sky fire. If it rushes into the sea of fire, it will be burned to ashes in an instant." Yan Zheng frowned, and his eyes were worried.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s voice and said, "don''t worry, Ran''er is fine. I left a spiritual mark on her."


    "What? What are you talking about? You have left a spiritual mark on the little leaf!" a solemn face couldn''t believe it.


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded.


    Yan Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''m relieved. With your spirit imprinted on it, little leaf will not be in danger."


    Then, he looked at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun with worried faces, "don''t worry!"


    Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin looked at Yan Zheng and ye Mu Lin, nodded reluctantly, and then looked at the black flame in front of them with a worried face.


    I just hope ye feiran will appear in front of them unharmed in the next second.


    On the other side, after Mingfeng sprayed the fire, she looked at ye feiran, who sat calmly on the trunk.


    "Little girl, you are not afraid of me!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and her tone was slow. "What''s to be afraid of? You don''t mean any harm to me."


    "Ah..." the Ming Feng smiled and raised one of his claws. "My Ming Feng claws can tear you up, and my life fire can burn you to ashes."


    Ye feiran glanced at the claws of the netherworld Phoenix, then looked at the black fire of the netherworld Phoenix, and said in a positive tone, "but you won''t tear me up or burn me."


    Ming Feng: "


    Ye feiran noticed Mingfeng''s silence and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... I know you''re interested in me or something on me, so..."


    "Hum!" Mingfeng snorted coldly and looked at ye feiran again.


    Ye feiran folded her hands behind her head, then leaned against the tree trunk and asked, "Mingfeng, what are you looking at? Isn''t it good to get straight to the point?"


    Mingfeng stares at ye feiran for a while, and suddenly approaches her, as if she is smelling something.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this really an ancient beast?


    The next moment, Ming Feng''s Feng eyes suddenly asked Shang Ye Fei Ran''s eyes, "little girl, have you awakened Xiao Jiu?"

 Chapter 1107

    Little 99?


    Wake up, little 99?


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and seemed to understand why the ancient beast Mingfeng came back with her parents.


    It must have seen the branches and leaves on his father, and then on his brother and sister.


    Ye Jiayan is an eight leaf red branch, and ye Shiyue is a seven leaf red branch. Mingfeng estimates that she is betting whether she will be a nine leaf red branch?


    Ye feiran thinks she has the truth, but she still asks Jiuwei Shenhu. After all, Jiuwei Shenhu also has a nine word, and it is an ancient divine beast.


    Maybe ancient beasts also had friends.


    "Nine tails, does Ming Feng know you?"


    "Does he know me? I don''t know, but I don''t know him." the Nine Tailed Fox replied truthfully.


    "Are you sure you don''t have selective amnesia?" ye feiran asked again.


    Jiuwei Shenhu: "... Master, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran smiled, her eyes fell on the God tower, and suddenly an idea came into being.


    "Cough... Xiao Jiu in the divine tower, your friend Ming Feng is calling. Do you want to come out and get together?"


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Today''s host is a little strange!


    There was no reaction in the God tower. It was obvious that Xiao Jiu was not a little fart child.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. It''s a pity. She still wants to see the real face of Lushan!


    Then, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    I saw the variation of nine leaf red branch, which is very lively and active on weekdays. Today, it is as quiet as a chicken and looks thoughtful.


    At this sight, ye feiran was very sure that Xiao Jiu in Mingfeng''s mouth was a variant of nine leaf red branch.


    "Little cute!"


    Ye feiran shouted, but the mutant nine leaf red branch didn''t respond.


    Ye feiran looks at the mutated nine leaf red branch and Mingfeng. She can''t help but make up a big dog blood drama.


    She shouted again, xiaomengzi, and changed into nine leaves and red branches before she came back to her senses.


    "Ranran, you call me!"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. "I just called you many times, but you didn''t respond. What are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." the mutant nine leaf red branch subconsciously said.


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran''s face was like a smile, and the mutated nine leaf red branch had to truthfully say, "Ran Ran, I think that Mingfeng is a little familiar, but I searched my memory again, and it doesn''t exist."


    It''s said that ye Fei''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. Is it difficult for Jiuye Hongzhi to have selective amnesia?


    "But Mingfeng knows you. It''s coming for you."


    "Ranran, I''ll think about it again."


    "Good!"


    When the mutant nine leaf red branch searches for memory, ye feiran doesn''t speak, and the Mingfeng outside doesn''t urge ye feiran.


    Half an hour later, the mutated nine leaf red branch shook his head, "Ranran, there is really no Ming Feng in my memory, but it gives me a familiar feeling."


    "Well, you may have selective amnesia," said Ye feiran.


    "Ranran, what is selective amnesia?" the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi''s thirst for knowledge.


    "Cough... For example, you and Ming Feng used to know each other, but now only Ming Feng remembers you. If you don''t remember Ming Feng, this is selective amnesia." ye feiran patiently explained.


    "I see!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded and silently wrote down Ye Fei Ran''s words.


    The next moment, it suddenly became excited.


    "Ranran, don''t you want to take down Mingfeng? If it really comes to me, I pretend to know it, and then you take the opportunity to take it down."


    Ye feiran: "... That''s a good idea, so I''ll leave it to you."


    "It''s on me." the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi looked confident, but the next moment it was worried, "Ranran, what if Mingfeng had a grudge against me?"


    Ye feiran blinked and changed Jiuye Hongzhi. She almost ignored it.


    As an ancient divine beast, all disguises are a piece of cake for Mingfeng.


    "It''s all right. I''m here. We''ll act according to our circumstances."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran''s divine sense withdrew from the mysterious space, she lifted her eyes and looked at Mingfeng.


    Ming Feng''s Phoenix eyes blinked slightly, waiting for ye Fei to dye below.


    Although ye feiran has determined that it is a variant nine leaf red branch, she still asked, "is Xiao Jiu in your mouth a nine leaf red branch?"


    Listen to words, the Phoenix eyes of Ming Feng brightened, "yes!"


    Ye feiran stared at Mingfeng for a while before continuing to ask, "do you have a grudge against it?"


    Ming Feng: "


    Mingfeng looked at ye feiran from head to foot again and said, "I can''t imagine that you can awaken Xiaojiu."


    Ye feiran: "


    This Mingfeng despises her, ha ha


    However, she was not angry, because this sentence was enough to show that Mingfeng had no deep hatred for the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "No matter how much you despise, you can''t change the fact that I woke up Jiuye Hongzhi. If it weren''t for me, maybe Jiuye Hongzhi wouldn''t have had a chance to wake up." ye feiran said with a smile.


    This time it''s Ming Feng''s turn to be speechless.


    Then, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and the mutated nine leaf red branch came out.


    At the moment of seeing the mutated nine leaf red branch, Ming Feng''s Phoenix eyes were not generally bright, and his eyes almost greedily stared at the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Make complaints about nine leaves and red branches, unable to help secretly with Ye Fei dye Tucao.


    "Ranran, this Mingfeng''s eyes are terrible!"


    Ye feiran nodded approvingly, "it''s really terrible!"


    She felt that Ming Feng looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch like an old mother looking at her daughter.


    Yes, it''s the old mother''s eyes looking at her daughter, not the eyes between lovers.


    I''m afraid she thought too much about a big dog blood drama she made up her brain before!


    Suddenly, a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of Ming Feng''s eyes and asked, "Xiao Jiu, why are you different from before?"


    "I''m not Xiaojiu, I''m xiaomengzi." the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi subconsciously said.


    Ye feiran: "


    What about the good flickering Mingfeng?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also realized that he had said something wrong. The whole branch and leaf were stunned. Then, instead of remedy at the first time, he looked carefully at ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to help her forehead. Where''s her shrewdness?


    "Ranran ~" variant nine leaf red branch immediately sold cute clothes.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. "It''s agreed. It''s up to you. You can find a way to solve it yourself."


    "All right!" the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch was even more pathetic.


    The next second, Mingfeng glared at ye feiran fiercely, and said fiercely, "little girl, how can you treat Xiao Jiu like this?"


    Ye feiran: "


    It turns out that Ming Feng protects the calf so much!


    Then she can rest assured!


    "Cough... You talk, you talk slowly. I''ll go down first."


    With that, ye feiran flew to the ground.


    "Ranran!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was about to follow. Ye feiran immediately looked up and said, "have a good talk!"


    "Oh!" the mutated nine leaf red branch answered, then looked at the Ming Feng and said fiercely, "how can you be so fierce?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran stumbled. Now she can imagine the relationship between Mingfeng and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Ming Feng was slightly stunned and said, "she''s not good to you."


    "Nonsense, Ranran is the best for me." the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately retorted.


    Shen Feng sees the variation of the nine leaves red branch, and looks at the leaves under the Wutong tree. It is dyed and dyed, "I am wrong!"


    Hearing Ming Feng''s so straightforward confession, variant Jiuye Hongzhi and ye feiran looked at it in surprise.


    I''m afraid it''s a fake ancient beast!


    Ming Feng ignored their surprise. Feng Mou looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch and asked, "Xiao Jiu, why are you different from before?"


    The eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch rolled a few times and asked, "then tell me what''s different from before?"


    The leaves of the Wutong tree are dyed silently, and the thumbs are changed to the Nine Leaves and red branches.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch is old and happy, and the Ming Feng is speechless.


    Did the little girl think she was blind?

 Chapter 1108

    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Mingfeng. She just saw that it was speechless. The corners of her lips couldn''t help rising, and then compared with a yeah. The pride at the bottom of her eyes didn''t hide.


    Ming Feng: "


    Does the little girl gain an inch by relying on it?


    If ye feiran knew what Mingfeng thought, she would nod her head without hesitation.


    Yes, she is the owner of the mutated nine leaf red branch. She is absolutely qualified to advance by relying on the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ming Feng glanced at ye feiran, then looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and said softly, "Xiao Jiu''s breath is a little different from before."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch blinked. Of course, it''s different, because it''s mutated.


    If it mutates and still smells the same as before, it''s good.


    "What else?" the mutated nine leaf red branch asked silently. Anyway, it was not afraid of the ancient beast in front of it. It intuitively wouldn''t hurt it.


    "And Xiao Jiu doesn''t remember me." Ming Feng''s tone became wronged.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at it with one hand. She was also curious about the grievance of an ancient divine beast.


    Instantly feel the Mingfeng in Ye Fei''s gossip eyes: "...."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also looked at ye feiran. It tangled about how to answer this question. Finally, it couldn''t make a decision. Through divine consciousness, it directly asked ye feiran, "what should I say, Ranran?"


    Ye feiran didn''t even look at the mutated nine leaf red branch and replied, "it''s agreed that you should take care of it yourself."


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "... Ranran, you don''t love me anymore."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight glance at the corner of her mouth, glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and said, "if you do this well, I will love you more."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately excited. It must make Ranran love it more.


    "I really don''t remember you, but I think you are very familiar with it." the mutated nine leaf red branch truthfully said, and then quietly noticed the change of Ming Feng''s expression.


    Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi personally admitted that she didn''t remember it. Mingfeng was naturally very lost, but the last sentence gradually dissipated the loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s get to know each other again. Maybe one day you''ll think of the past."


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch rolled its eyes, and then asked carefully, "did we have a good relationship before?"


    Ming Feng nodded, "very good."


    "How good is it?" the mutant nine leaf red branch continued to ask, even a little nervous.


    Ming Feng tilted her head and thought, then said, "according to their human saying, it''s the friendship of life."


    Hearing this, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    A life-long friendship!


    It''s absolutely a small matter for it to let its Ming Feng dye with it!


    "Cough... If Ranran hadn''t awakened me, you might not have the chance to meet me again, so would you like to follow Ranran? In this way, you and I can not only stay together every day, but also maybe one day I will suddenly recover all my memories and think of you."


    Listening to the words of Nine Leaves and red branches, the Phoenix eyes of Ming Feng didn''t know how many times they lit up.


    This point, the leaf of the phoenix tree under the Wutong tree also noticed, but she did not feel that the Phoenix would easily agree with the Nine Leaves and red branches.


    Sure enough, Ming Feng opened her mouth under the expectant eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "I''ll just follow you."


    The implication is that you don''t have to follow ye feiran.


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was suddenly unhappy, "just said that we used to have a life-long friendship. You didn''t agree to this small request. Shouldn''t you lie to me?"


    Looking at the doubt on the face of the mutated nine leaf red branch, Mingfeng was immediately stuffed.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I lied to everyone. I won''t lie to you."


    "Hum, but you don''t agree to this little request." the mutated nine leaf red branch snorted, and even looked away from the Ming Feng.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch doesn''t know. At the moment, it''s like a unreasonable and entrusted little daughter-in-law.


    The leaves of Wutong tree almost dyed adorable and laughed, but I could not believe that Xiao Meng had this side.


    However, she was also sure that the relationship between Mingfeng and the former nine leaf red branch was really extraordinary!


    After leaving the other side''s Secret territory, she must find time to gossip with Grandpa.


    Seeing this, Ming Feng didn''t coax the mutated nine leaf red branch for the first time. After a long time, he said, "I never thought of finding a master, but in your face, I can give the little girl a chance."


    "Do you want to test Ranran?" variant Jiuye Hongzhi asked with an unhappy face.


    The dying snow Unicorn also tested Ranran, so that they didn''t get in touch with Ranran for a long time.


    Snow unicorn is only a level-9 beast. Its tests are so terrible. As an ancient beast, the test of Mingfeng must be more terrible than snow unicorn.


    Thinking of this, the mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t wait for Ming Feng to answer and continued, "it''s your honor to test a fart and follow Ranran."


    It''s a great honor for anyone who has the opportunity to follow.


    Ming Feng looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was in a hurry, "look at what I do and answer my question quickly!"


    Ming Feng replied, "naturally, it''s a test."


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    What life-threatening friendship, this Ming Feng must have deceived it!


    But it has no other way.


    "What are you going to test?"


    "I''ll talk about it then. I''ll follow you first." Mingfeng said quietly. In fact, he wanted to test what ye Fei dyed. He had decided at the moment he saw the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch. The mutated nine leaf red branch understood it for seconds and pretended to reluctantly answer, "Okay, but your test should not be too difficult. If Ranran has three or two short, I will never forgive you all my life. No, I will never forgive you forever."


    Ming Feng: "


    The bottom of Ming Feng''s eyes was helpless. Xiao Jiu spoiled it with it, alas


    "I see."


    In this way, the powerful and unattainable ancient divine beast was solved by the mutated nine leaf red branch. Although it only followed the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran was the owner of the mutated nine leaf red branch. Mingfeng followed the mutated nine leaf red branch, which was equivalent to following ye feiran.


    After all, when in danger, the mutated nine leaf red branch spoke, and Mingfeng couldn''t stand idly by.


    In ye feiran''s opinion, Mingfeng will become her spiritual pet sooner or later, but variant Jiuye Hongzhi is still worried.


    It thought for a while, and suddenly a flash of light reminded Ming Feng, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Ranran and I live and die together!"


    Ming Feng: "


    It looked at the leaves under the Wutong tree, and was surprised and puzzled. Surprised that ye Fei ran could establish a life contract with the Nine Leaves and red branches, wondering why it was a life contract.


    Is this human being doing it on purpose?


    Thinking of this, Mingfeng had to re-examine ye feiran.


    What does Mingfeng think? The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi doesn''t know. It has returned to ye feiran. I''m very sorry.


    "Ranran, I tried my best!"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I know you''ve done well. Just leave the next thing to me."


    With that, ye feiran generously rewarded the mutated nine leaf red branch with a Millennium essence.


    Seeing the Millennium essence, the mutated nine leaf red branch was so happy that it turned a few circles.


    "Hey, hey... I knew Ranran was the best for me."


    For ye feiran''s reward, the mutated nine leaf red branch did not think much and happily absorbed the Millennium essence.


    Seeing this, Ming Feng''s eyes flashed. Xiao Jiu''s strength is a little weak now. He really needs a lot of essence.


    Thinking of this, Mingfeng put out the black flame without saying a word, then spread his wings and flew out of the array easily.


    Ye feiran blinked and wondered, "why did Mingfeng fly away without saying a word?"


    "I don''t know." the mutated nine leaf red branch subconsciously replied. The next moment, he came back and immediately caught up with him, "Ranran, I''ll ask."


    It can''t let Ming Feng go!

 Chapter 1109

    The mutated nine leaf red branch turns into a red light to chase the Ming Phoenix.


    Ming Feng noticed the smell of the mutated Nine Leaves and red branches, and immediately stopped. Feng''s eyes showed a touch of excitement, "will Xiao Jiu come with me?"


    "Are you leaving?" the mutant nine leaf red branch answered without asking.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence pleased Ming Feng. It turned out that Xiao Jiu was not willing to give it up.


    "No, I''m going to go to the goblin forest. Your strength... You need essence to improve your strength."


    After listening to the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was relieved, and then his eyes turned, "then you catch more goblins. The higher the level, the better. It''s better to be goblins of more than ten thousand years... Forget it, I''d better go with you!"


    "Really?" Ming Feng was happy. Xiao Jiu went with him. He couldn''t wait!


    "Really, but I want to tell Ranran, otherwise Ranran will worry."


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch turned into a red light and went back to find ye feiran, faster than just now, for fear that Mingfeng would repent.


    Ming Feng''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness and flew back with her wings.


    As soon as it returns to the array, the mutated nine leaf red branch has been prepared with ye feiran.


    When ye feiran sees the Mingfeng flying back, her lips are raised. The Mingfeng really dotes on xiaomengzi, which makes her more curious about what happened to them before.


    The variant nine leaf red branch hung impolitely on the neck of the Ming Feng. The original red leaves also turned black and integrated with the black to shiny feathers of the Ming Feng.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled, and Mingfeng also smiled.


    It likes this!


    "Be careful. Remember to come back before the secret place is closed." ye feiran told him.


    "Ranran, I know." after the mutated nine leaf red branch answered, Mingfeng spread her wings and flew high, and her figure soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, ye Shiyue and they finally had a chance to ask ye feiran what happened.


    "Sister, why did Jiuye Hongzhi go with Mingfeng?"


    Ye feiran hooks her lips and smiles, "Ming Feng knows Jiuye Hongzhi. He says he will follow Jiuye Hongzhi later."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised, but followed by joy.


    "Ming Feng, it follows Nine Leaves and red branches, isn''t it equivalent to following your sister?" Ye Shiyue was so excited that his voice trembled a little.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded demurely.


    Then, ye Shiyue and her friends naturally let ye feiran take the opportunity to give Mingfeng a contract.


    "Cough... I will try my best." ye feiran coughed softly.


    Finally, jasmine couldn''t help sighing, "others did their best and didn''t get a contract beast in their life. It''s good for you, little leaf. It''s either a divine beast, a super divine beast or an ancient divine beast. I doubt if there''s anything on you that attracts Warcraft."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and thought about it before saying, "maybe I have a great personal charm!"


    Everyone: "


    In order to solve the problem of the ancient divine beast Mingfeng, it is natural to solve the contract problem of the flame demon ape, the soul eating purple electric sable and the hundred flower strange beast.


    "Little leaf, can you try to contract them? If not, I''ll try again." Jasmine said.


    After listening, Mrs. Fei looked at ye feiran and moved her lips to remind her, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    "Good!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the flame demon ape had come in front of her. It was obvious that she was in a hurry to ask for a contract.


    Ye feiran smiled and immediately began to contract the flame demon ape.


    Everyone looked at one person and one beast without blinking. Except for night Mu Lin, the hearts of others were nervous involuntarily.


    Soon, the contract array appeared, and ye feiran successfully contracted the flame demon ape.


    "Oh, my God, you can really make a contract!" Jasmine couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Mrs. Fei was also surprised. "I saw for the first time that someone can contract two Warcraft with the same attribute."


    Fei Lao couldn''t help looking at ye feiran again. The little girl is not simple!


    After Yan Zheng was surprised, he noticed the change in Fei Lao''s expression and couldn''t help saying, "Fei Lao, I think you can really communicate with Xiaoye about poison."


    Fei glanced at him solemnly and didn''t speak, but he began to think about it in his heart.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin look at each other, and their smiles are happy for ye feiran.


    Ye Jiayan also smiled, not to mention Ye Shiyue. He was so happy that he almost danced.


    After ye feiran contracted the flame demon ape, she continued to contract the soul devouring sable and baihuaqi beast.


    Although baihuaqi beast did not show a hurry to ask for the contract, the process of the contract was also very smooth.


    Jasmine looked at ye feiran and finally had to say, "little leaf, you are a monster. I don''t know what to say."


    Although they didn''t speak, they knew from their expressions that their thoughts were the same as jasmine.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    If she can, what she wants to do now is to have a big meal and celebrate.


    So far, in addition to the wind attribute, there are other contract beasts with fire, wood and thunder attributes, and there are even four wood Warcraft, including Baihua strange beast, bian''an flower, variant nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence.


    Yes, after knowing the existence of the mysterious space, the bamboo spirit was also very frustrated and hurried to ask for the contract.


    Gold series - level 6 Super divine beast - white tiger;


    Wood series - level 9 divine beast - Baihua strange beast, other shore flower, variant nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence;


    Water system - level 7 divine beast - magic color electric eel;


    Fire - level 2 holy beast - red flame tiger, level 8 holy beast - Flame demon ape;


    Earth series - level 5 divine beast - Ghost poison scorpion;


    Thunder series - Level 3 divine beast - lightning Golden Eagle, level 6 divine beast - Soul eating sable;


    Ice series - level 9 divine beast - ice soul God snake;


    Dark cat;


    Spirit Department - nightmare beast;


    Elves - Snow elves, dark elves;


    Ancient divine beast - Nine Tailed divine fox, fire and ice.


    At that time, she will refine the blood essence of Kirin, and there will be another ice level 9 beast - Snow Kirin.


    One day, if you succeed in fooling Ming Feng, there will be another ancient beast - Ming Feng. Ming Feng is also a dual system Warcraft, wind system and dark system.


    Yes, the other shore flower and the variant nine leaf red branch are also two-line, wood line and dark line.


    Thinking of these, ye Fei couldn''t help getting excited. Unconsciously, her spirit pet team was so huge that she could form a divine animal spirit planting army!


    However, she had to keep a low profile until she had to, otherwise she would live in the day of being chased and killed all the time.


    When the group left the array, Xue Qilin naturally followed silently.


    Hua Molly glanced at the snow Qilin who followed obediently and couldn''t help sighing, "fortunately, that unlucky child Xize is not here, otherwise he will faint when he sees you contract one divine beast after another."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, and then told Jasmine her plan.


    "Elder Hua, I''m going to let Xize contract the blue eyed fire lion cub."


    "Hmm?" the jasmine willow eyebrow slightly picked, "that divine beast cub!"


    Ye feiran: "yes!"


    "But will those two blue eyed fire lions agree?" Jasmine frowned.


    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head slightly, "but compared with the blue eyed fire lion couple, the blue eyed fire lion cubs are easier to contract."


    "Indeed, I''m afraid the blue eyed fire lion couple don''t want to."


    However, jasmine thought that the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family had been following them, and she felt great hope.


    Ye feiran glanced at jasmine and coughed softly, "cough... Elder Hua, otherwise we''ll look through the books on animal training and see if we can contract three Warcraft with the same attribute at the same time?"


    Jasmine: "!"


    Jasmine looked at ye feiran in amazement. After a while, she found her voice, "little leaf, are you going to let Xize contract the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "this is the best way!"


    If it''s her, she can easily accept the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family, but she already has many fire contract beasts.


    The most important thing is that Han Xize, the unlucky child, has not found the contract beast. It''s really pathetic!

 Chapter 1110

    Jasmine naturally knows that it''s the best way to contract three blue eyed fire lions at the same time, but it''s shocking that ye feiran can contract two Warcraft with the same attribute!


    If Han Xize can contract three Warcraft with the same attribute at the same time, it is estimated that the word "shock" can not be described.


    "Little leaf, Xize''s mental power can''t be compared with you. Not to mention three, maybe neither of them can," Jasmine reminded.


    "I know, so I said to see if there was any other way." ye feiran smiled.


    For this matter, she already had an idea in her heart. It''s best to contract the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family. If not, only the green eyed fire lion cubs.


    Anyway, she has a way to let the blue eyed fire lion couple follow Han Xize without a contract.


    At the same time, ye feiran couldn''t help thinking of her brother Ye Jiayan. She didn''t know what way ye Jiayan could make Warcraft follow her automatically?


    When ye Jiayan found that ye feiran looked at him, he suddenly felt a fog and wanted to ask, but when he saw jasmine''s serious face, he had to suppress his doubts.


    Jasmine thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I''ll go back and read books immediately."


    "I''m with you," Ye Fei ran said.


    Jasmine shook her head, "no, you just contracted so many Warcraft. Have a good rest. I can do it alone. I really can''t find a way at that time. Just find a way to let Xize contract the blue eyed fire lion cub!"


    When ye feiran was about to speak, jasmine said again, "listen!"


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly, "well, I listen to elder Hua."


    "Good boy!" Jasmine couldn''t help rubbing Ye Fei''s head.


    Ye feiran: "


    After the party left the array, ye feiran went directly to find the three members of the blue eyed fire lion family.


    Seeing the snow unicorn, the blue eyed fire lion couple immediately protected the blue eyed fire lion cub behind them, and the animal eye looked at the snow Unicorn with vigilance.


    Xue Qilin glanced at them and went straight aside to lie down without looking at them.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." ye feiran comforted with a smile.


    Hearing this, the blue eyed fire lion couple was a little relieved, but the animal eye still looked at the snow Unicorn from time to time, and the color of vigilance did not decrease.


    The blue eyed fire lion cub tries to squeeze out from behind his parents and jumps at ye feiran with short legs.


    Ye feiran bent down to pick it up, stroked its soft fur for a while, and gave it a heavenly fruit.


    Then she took the blue eyed fire lion cub aside and sat down. She hooked her fingers to the blue eyed fire lion couple and signaled them to come.


    "Cough... The other side''s secret place is about to close. Do you have any plans? Stay in the secret place or leave the secret place to see it?" ye feiran asked directly.


    The blue eyed fire lion couple looked at each other. The lioness stretched out her furry claws and gently pushed the cub in ye feiran''s arms to ye feiran''s arms.


    Ye feiran blinked, a little surprised, "do you mean to let me take it away?"


    The blue eyed fire lion couple nodded, which was the result of their discussion in the tree hole.


    "What about you? Don''t you leave the other side''s secret land together?" ye feiran asked again.


    Naturally, she wants them to leave the secret place together, but if they don''t want to, she won''t force them.


    The blue eyed fire lion couple shook their heads. They lived in a secret place as soon as they were born and have adapted to life here.


    As for the cubs, on the one hand, they want them to go out and see a wider world. On the other hand, they are worried that they can''t protect them. On the other hand, they are interested in ye feiran and think that ye feiran is not a human who will abuse Warcraft.


    These ye feiran naturally didn''t know. She pointed to the blue eyed fire lion cub who ate tianlingguo with relish in her arms, raised her eyebrow and asked, "are you willing to give it up? This is the cub you gave birth to in a narrow life."


    The blue eyed fire lion couple were naturally reluctant, but they nodded ruthlessly for their children.


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems that Han Xize has no fate with the blue eyed fire lion couple, only with the blue eyed fire lion cubs.


    The next moment, the lioness stretched out her furry claws and pointed to the blue eyed fire lion cub and ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked and didn''t understand its meaning for a moment.


    Then the lion did the same thing.


    This time, ye feiran understood, and the corner of her mouth drew slightly, "do you mean to let me contract it?"


    The blue eyed fire lion couple nodded like mashing garlic.


    Ye feiran: "


    But she wants to give Han Xize the blue eyed fire lion cub.


    At this time, ye feiran naturally won''t say it, because she has an intuition that if she does, the blue eyed fire lion couple will leave their cubs without hesitation.


    Forget it, for Han Xize''s unlucky child, she can only deceive the blue eyed fire lion couple. Anyway, the other side''s Secret territory is only opened once in 20 years.


    Twenty years later, the blue eyed fire lion cubs don''t know how far they have grown.


    As long as the blue eyed fire lion cubs are strong enough, they won''t say anything when they see the blue eyed fire lion couple again.


    What''s more, it''s done, and they can''t kill Han Xize.


    "Cough... Let me think about it."


    Hearing this, the blue eyed fire lion couple''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Yes, they always worry that ye feiran won''t agree. After all, she is a person who owns a level-9 divine beast. Moreover, there is a level-9 divine beast willing to follow her. It''s hard to see a divine beast cub.


    Ye feiran stroked the cub''s fur and asked again, "aren''t you really going to leave the other side of the secret land?"


    The blue eyed fire lion couple still shook their heads firmly.


    Ye feiran sighed and coughed in her heart, "it''s still some time before the secret place is closed. Think about it again."


    With that, ye feiran left with the blue eyed fire lion cub in her arms. She was going to tell jasmine, or she might waste her time in vain.


    Jasmine was a little surprised when she learned about it. "Why did they send away the blue eyed fire lion cubs? What''s the problem with the cubs?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran checks the cub in her arms and there is no problem.


    "No problem."


    The jasmine willow eyebrows were slightly picked. Looking at ye feiran, he said thoughtfully, "in order to repay your saving grace?"


    "It''s unlikely." ye feiran shook her head slightly. No parents used their children to repay the kindness of saving lives.


    Jasmine thought for a while and thought it was unlikely. Her eyes fell on the blue eyed fire lion cub. "Then the reason may be on it, but we don''t have to worry about what reason. Anyway, it''s good to let Xize contract the blue eyed fire lion cub.


    On the one hand, it is a divine beast cub. On the other hand, its parents grew up in Heiyan valley. They are always different from the Warcraft outside the secret territory. "


    Ye feiran nodded, "but I''m going to leave the secret place and let Xize contract again."


    Jasmine smiled, "that''s the only way, otherwise Xize may not even have a divine beast cub."


    After ye feiran left, jasmine still continued to read books. Anyway, no matter what the situation was, these were not harmful to her.


    As soon as ye feiran enters the room, she sees the man sitting on the edge of the bed.


    As soon as the door was closed, ye feiran immediately smiled and said, "emperor Zun sneaked into the little woman''s boudoir in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid to be discovered by her future father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''m not afraid. Anyway, Raner has publicly admitted my identity. I''m very happy."


    Ye feiran: "... Then I''ll open the door."


    She had just turned around, and night Mu Lin had come and grabbed her waist, "no!"


    Ye feiran: "ha ha..."


    Night Mu Lin held ye feiran to her lap and sat down, silently changing the topic, "there are only ten people left in the Tianmo family and the witch family."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes, and then looked surprised, "the masterpiece of the python swallowing the sky, or your masterpiece?"

 Chapter 1111

    Night Mu Lin noticed Ye Fei''s surprise color at the bottom of her eyes, and the radian of the corners of her lips became larger.


    "Half and half!"


    "Well!" Ye Fei turned her eyes, "then I should be the credit of the emperor."


    With that, she kissed the man''s handsome face.


    Night Mu Lin was more happy. If it wasn''t daytime, he would turn away from the guest.


    Next, night Mu Lin said the thing briefly.


    At last, ye feiran was more surprised, "really? Is there really no one in this area?"


    "Yes." night Mu Lin nodded gently, "I have arranged dark guards everywhere. If someone comes, they will report it as soon as possible, so you can practice here in the rest of the time."


    "So good!" Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows bent and generously gave the man a kiss.


    Night Mu Lin suddenly hugged ye feiran, buried his head in her neck, smelled the medicine fragrance on her, and said in a hoarse voice, "Raner has to practice here. I still have something to do."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned, "is it dangerous?"


    Night Mu Lin''s heart was warm and replied, "it''s not dangerous!"


    Ye feiran didn''t get to the bottom of the matter, but told her, "be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran blinked. "Shall I accompany you?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin is more happy. He raises his head, pinches the little woman''s white and delicate face, and laughs, "no, you just need to practice here. I''ll come back before the secret place is closed."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    The two people were tired of skewing for a while, and night Mu Lin reluctantly left.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to say goodbye to Yan Zheng, especially Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin.


    Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin looked at the night Mu Lin in front of them, and their mood was not generally complex.


    Their family Ran''er has grown up and has people they like.


    No, it should be said that their family Ran''er has been abducted.


    However, the mood was complex. They didn''t know what to ask for a moment. Finally, they only told them to be careful.


    Looking at the back of night Mu Lin leaving, ye long frowned and said, "yin''er, is he too old?"


    Zong Zhengyun said: "


    She looked at Ye Mu Lin''s back and said, "if Raner likes it, even if that person is older than you, you have to promise in the end."


    Ye long: "


    He couldn''t answer that.


    "No, I''ll ask Ran''er what''s going on."


    With that, ye long stepped up his long legs and walked quickly to the place where ye feiran rested.


    Zong Zhengyun couldn''t stop shouting. He had to look helpless and quickly catch up.


    When the couple came to ye feiran''s yard, they saw ye feiran, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue sitting under the apricot tree.


    "Sister, which family is the future brother-in-law?" Ye Shiyue asked curiously.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at her. She noticed the faint blush on her pretty face and said, "you don''t know the families on the mainland. Why do you ask?"


    Hearing this, the blush of Ye Shiyue''s pretty face became more and more red. "My brother-in-law will be so handsome in the future. I think his family must also be very handsome."


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Jiayan: "


    Ye feiran didn''t expect Ye Shiyue to have such a terrible idea. Is it too early?


    She grew up in a secret place on the other side. Mrs. Fei and her mother will never teach her these love things.


    Ye long and his wife naturally heard the dialogue between their sister and brother. Zong Zhengyun''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye long.


    Ye long touched his nose innocently. He just told his little daughter some stories. How did he know she would become like this.


    I was wrong!


    Ye long silently admitted his mistake.


    Zong zhengyunyin glared at Ye long again and planned to settle accounts with him slowly.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly, "yue''er, you are still young. The most important thing at present is cultivation."


    "Sister is right." Ye Jiayan quickly echoed.


    Ye Shiyue blinked, looked at ye feiran and said solemnly, "but my sister is not a few years older than me! My sister can practice and love at the same time. Why can''t I?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Can she say that her psychological age is older than the emperor?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran was a little stunned. It seemed that her old cow ate tender grass!


    In this way, isn''t the emperor a proper little fresh meat?


    Hahaha... What a shame!


    Ye feiran took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Shiyue, and suddenly had a headache.


    Forget it, she''d better leave such a difficult thing to her parents!


    "Yue''er, you can ask your parents for their opinions on this matter. If your parents have no opinions, I won''t say a word."


    Who made her fall in love with emperor Zun!


    She can''t talk about love, and then forbid her sister to talk about love!


    "As for the identity of your future brother-in-law, when we go back to canglan Ye''s house, I''ll introduce it at another time." ye feiran continued.


    Yes, she plans to find a suitable place and time to introduce Ye Mulin ceremoniously.


    She believed that the emperor must be very happy.


    "Then when you introduce your future brother-in-law, I''ll ask my parents for advice." Ye Shiyue stood on his horse and looked forward to it at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Come on, this sister is definitely a super Yan control.


    "Cough... Yue''er, if there is no man on the mainland whose face can match your future brother-in-law..."


    Before ye feiran finished, ye Shiyue said, "it can only be a little worse than her future brother-in-law."


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, there should be people on the mainland who are a little worse than emperor Zun.


    Ye Jiayan took a silent look at his sister. It was not that he wanted to find a husband who was a little worse than night Mu Lin, but that she was a future brother-in-law.


    She approved, but he didn''t, let alone he believed that his parents didn''t approve.


    "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense, what future brother-in-law."


    Ye feiran: "


    Come on, another harder one.


    Ye Shiyue rolled his eyes at Ye Jiayan, "I''m not talking nonsense, but I''m too lazy to tell you."


    In order to prevent Ye Jiayan from continuing this topic, ye Shiyue cleverly shifted the topic.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to the medicine field. My mother and I have planted a lot of herbs."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened up, "OK!"


    As soon as the two sisters stood up, they saw Ye long and Zong Zhengyun.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "Ran''er, what are your plans next?" Zong zhengyunyin asked directly.


    "Stay here and practice until the secret place is closed." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin specially came to tell her that he must have discussed with mentor Yan.


    Zong zhengyunyin nodded, "in this case, we have picked all the herbs in this area these days."


    "Good!"


    Soon, a family of five came to the medicine field.


    Looking at this medicine field, ye Fei was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, "so big!"


    At the next moment, ye feiran had the idea of directly moving all the medicine fields into the space.


    Ye feiran looked around and said, "cough... I said I could take this medicine field away in the blink of an eye. Do you believe it?"


    Ye long four people: "??"


    The next second, ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t that what they think?


    Is there really room on the mainland for living creatures?


    But isn''t this the legendary space?


    Ye Jiayan looked at ye feiran thoughtfully.


    Ye Shiyue didn''t think so much and directly asked, "sister, really? Can you really take the medicine field away at once?"


    When ye feiran was about to speak, Zong zhengyunyin drank her directly.


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Zong Zhengyun''s voice with a look of doubt.


    Zong Zhengyun Yin came forward and pulled ye feiran aside, with a serious face, "Ran''er, do you know what you were talking about?"

 Chapter 1112

    Ye feiran noticed Zong zhengyunyin''s seriousness, put away his smile and replied seriously, "Mom, I know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zong Zhengyun''s Liu Mei frowned, "since you know, you still say."


    Some things can''t be said, including close relatives.


    Ye feiran lifted her lips and smiled, "Mom, I believe you!"


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengyunyin was naturally happy, but he still looked very serious when he thought of something. "Ran''er, you believe us, my mother is very happy, but there are some things on the mainland that I can''t tell anyone.


    Why? Do you know that there is a secret technique on the mainland that can read a person''s memory, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "


    At this time, ye feiran finally understood Zong zhengyunyin''s good intentions. She really didn''t think of reading memory before.


    "Mom, I know, but I still want to tell you."


    There is no reason, Grandpa and aunt know, but parents don''t know!


    Moreover, she believed that they would not put themselves in danger of being read.


    Zong Zhengyun said: "


    She glanced at Ye long, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue not far away, and said firmly, "Ran''er, we don''t want to know, and you don''t have to tell us."


    Ye feiran sighed softly, "well, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right!"


    On the one hand, she is so determined because she has a secret technique that can read memory. On the other hand, naturally, they have too many enemies.


    "By the way, who did you tell?"


    Ye feiran: "Grandpa and aunt know."


    Zong Zhengyun frowned, "is there anything else?"


    Ye feiran: "night Mu Lin, that is, night Deputy mentor."


    Zong Zhengyun said: "!"


    Did she hear right?


    What''s all this and what!


    This is clearly... Even if they don''t recognize this son-in-law in their heart, they have to recognize it because of this.


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at ye feiran and couldn''t help reaching out to help her forehead, but she soon accepted it.


    Raner really likes people. As parents, even if they don''t like it, they have to accept it.


    However, she felt that ye long might be more difficult to accept.


    Anyway, this is a common problem as a father.


    The so-called mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law; The father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, and the more he looks, the more unpleasant he is!


    Of course, she doesn''t know much about ye Mulin at the moment, but she is satisfied to see his performance towards ye feiran.


    "Ran''er, don''t tell anyone in the future, you know?"


    Looking at Zong Zhengyun''s voice becoming more and more serious, ye feiran can only reply seriously and seriously, "Mom, I know."


    Zong Zhengyun nodded and then said, "the four of us go back first. Pay attention to the situation around you, and then take all this medicine field away."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised. "Mom, don''t you want it?"


    Zong Zhengyun frowned and said with a smile, "will you not give your mother and sister some medicine when they ask you?"


    "Of course not." ye feiran subconsciously replied, "it was the medicine you and your sister planted. I took advantage of it."


    "That''s it." Zong zhengyunyin''s smile deepened. Her family ran Er is smart, but sometimes she is stupid.


    lovely!


    Next, without saying anything, Zong zhengyunyin led his husband and two children away.


    On the way, she began to Tell ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, "your sister didn''t say anything today, you know?"


    Seeing Zong Zhengyun''s unprecedented seriousness, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue knew the importance of the matter and nodded heavily.


    "Mom, we know. My sister didn''t say anything today."


    "Mother, I know. My sister didn''t say anything."


    Zong zhengyunyin told ye long again and again.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs as they left and felt a warm current in her heart. She didn''t take back her sight until their backs disappeared.


    Instead of moving the medicine field into the space for the first time, she walked around the medicine field to see what herbs there were.


    This is because she knows that Zong zhengyunyin and her parents left to watch Fei Lao and prevent them from coming to Yaotian to discover her secret.


    About a incense burning time later, after ye feiran determined that there was no one around, she felt a move and moved all the medicine fields in front of her to the mysterious space.


    The medicine field outside disappears, and there is another medicine field in the mysterious space. Ye feiran''s mood is not to mention how beautiful!


    After another incense burning time, she left slowly.


    Zong zhengyunyin saw ye feiran and immediately came forward to talk to her. They were all ordinary words. Then he told her to practice well in the next time, so he took Ye Long''s hand and said to refine pills.


    "Go! I''ll call you when the time is almost right." Mrs. Fei waved her hand.


    Yes, Zong Zhengyun Yin''s Alchemy takes a long time every time, so Mrs. Fei thought Zong Zhengyun Yin''s Alchemy would be refined to the other side before it was closed.


    Zong Zhengyun nodded and said, "thank you, godmother. If there is anything unexpected, remember to inform us."


    "Good!"


    As soon as ye long and Zong zhengyunyin left, ye Shiyue immediately held ye feiran''s arm and asked with a smile, "sister, my mother asked me to pick all the herbs around the yard. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Good!" ye feiran naturally smiles.


    "I''m with you," said Ye Jiayan.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei looked at the back of Ye feiran''s three siblings talking and laughing. They looked at each other with a look of relief.


    It took ye feiran three people a full day to pick all the herbs planted around the yard.


    Ye feiran had a good rest all night and was ready to practice the next day.


    When she was full and ready to start, a roar of Warcraft suddenly came into her ear. The next second, another angry roar of Warcraft came into her ear.


    Ye feiran quickly came to the yard and looked around. Her face immediately changed.


    Yes, the first Warcraft roar, she could hear the voice of snow unicorn.


    Although snow unicorn is a level 9 divine beast, its internal injury has not healed. If it encounters a Warcraft of the same level, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately showed her fastest speed to the place where the roar came from.


    Just at a glance, she saw the snow unicorn and the giant beast opposite it, a level 9 divine beast - the earth bear!


    When the earth bear saw ye feiran, a huge palm patted Xue Qilin without hesitation. Although it looked simple and honest and bulky, it was not slow at all.


    Xue Qilin naturally knows that he is not the opponent of the earth bear now, and subconsciously avoids it.


    At the same time, ye feiran also calls out the ice soul God snake, "ice soul!"


    As soon as the ice spirit snake appeared, its strong tail immediately swept the giant palm taken by the earth bear.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud noise, the earth bear retreated a few steps, but there was no scar on his giant palm.


    Yes, the whole body of the earth bear is as hard as iron. Even the eyelids are hard to be cut by ordinary swords.


    When the ice spirit snake and the earth bear are tangled together, Xue Qilin also returns to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at it carefully and frowned, "you don''t want to die because you know you''re seriously injured and still running around?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s concern, Xue Qilin was stunned and said, "I''m just here for convenience."


    Animals also have three emergencies, okay?


    Ye feiran: "


    Should she scold or laugh!


    It''s good luck to meet such a powerful Warcraft when you come out for convenience!


    "You hurry back and stay to recover. Don''t stay here. It''s inconvenient." ye feiran waved her hand.


    Xue Qilin: "


    It''s a nine level divine beast. What''s wrong with it?


    But when he thought that he had not recovered from his serious injury, he didn''t care about ye feiran, and then reminded him, "I beat him seriously before. Now he is here to avenge himself."

 Chapter 1113

    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. It''s no wonder that she can meet the earth bear when she comes out. I dare say that people stare at it early!


    "Ha ha... Xue Qilin, I can''t see. It turns out that you also hate Constitution!"


    Xue Qilin glanced at ye feiran and continued, "this earth bear has a special hatred. If you want to be quiet in the future, you''d better kill it."


    Ye Fei ran looked at the earth bear in front of her and said with a smile, "don''t kill!"


    This is a nine level divine beast, the earth bear, but an earth Warcraft. Isn''t it right for Han Xize?


    This is really just about to doze off when someone sent a pillow!


    "Human, you don''t want to take it too?" Xue Qilin asked.


    Hearing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "why, you''re afraid I''ll take a dead enemy? So, you''re willing to contract with me now!"


    Xue Qilin: "... Did the king ever say such a thing?"


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her mouth. Go on!


    "I don''t accept it, but my friend can accept it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Qilin breathed a sigh of relief. Ye feiran noticed this and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue also came.


    "Sister, what happened?"


    "Xue Qilin came out for convenience, and then met his enemy." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Xue Qilin stares at ye feiran, and turns around angrily, pointing his ass at ye feiran.


    Can''t humans save face for it? It''s a level-9 beast. It also wants face, okay?


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue laughed, but they didn''t laugh. After all, Xue Qilin hasn''t made a contract with ye feiran, and they are afraid that it will run away.


    Ye Shiyue glanced at the earth bear and asked, "sister, can I help you?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded, "let your ice flame come out, and Lei Peng, who is talking, the earth bear looks rather ungrateful."


    "Good!"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue answered and asked their contract beasts to help.


    Three on one, the scene suddenly became more intense.


    Ye feiran took a look, turned to Ye Shiyue and said, "by the way, yue''er, please invite elder Hua and Han Xize."


    Ye Shiyue blinked and immediately guessed ye feiran''s intention, "sister, are you going to let brother Xize take the earth bear?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    Ye Shiyue looked at the earth bear and said with a smile, "hee hee, I also think this earth bear is very suitable for brother Xize."


    A quarter of an hour later, jasmine and Han Xize came.


    "Little leaf, where is my contract beast?" Han Xize came first before he heard his voice. He was very excited.


    Han Xize came to ye feiran, and ye feiran motioned him to look ahead, "nine level divine beast earth bear, do you like it?"


    Han Xize saw the tall and powerful earth bear and immediately nodded like mashing garlic. "I like it very much. It''s a nine level divine beast. I have no reason not to like it."


    "Just like it!" Ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. The Ninth level divine beast is really much better than the divine beast cub.


    Hua Molly patted Han Xize on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your boy''s luck has changed. You unexpectedly met a level 9 divine beast!"


    Han Xize reached out and touched his nose. He coughed and said, "cough... Elder Hua, I''ve been unlucky for so long. I should be lucky again."


    "Ha ha..." Jasmine laughed and began to pay attention to the situation of the earth bear.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Ye feiran''s eyes noticed that Xue Qilin was still here, with a slight pick on the tip of her eyebrows, "Xue Qilin, why don''t you go back?"


    Xue Qilin thought she didn''t hear anything and didn''t move. She still pointed her ass at ye feiran.


    At this time, Han Xize found the existence of snow Kirin, "little leaf, have you contracted another Warcraft?"


    "No, but it brought the earth bear. You should thank it!"


    Han Xize turned his eyes slightly. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he thanked Xue Qilin, "thank you, Xue Qilin."


    Hearing this, Xue Qilin was a little surprised, but he still didn''t move.


    At the same time, the four nine level divine beasts attacked from the front.


    Ye feiran subconsciously protects Xue Qilin and urges again, "hurry back, otherwise your injury will be more serious."


    Xue Qilin was about to speak. Han Xize suddenly looked surprised and said, "God, Xue Qilin, you didn''t wipe your ass!"


    Han Xize''s funny words directly scared Xue Qilin away. The speed of running was not like that of serious injury.


    Ye feiran four people: "


    When Xue Qilin disappeared, ye Shiyue couldn''t help asking, "brother Xize, how do you know it''s convenient for Xue Qilin to come here? Doesn''t he really wipe his ass?"


    Han Xize: "!"


    what?


    It can''t be such a coincidence!


    "Cough... I don''t know. I just talked nonsense."


    "Oh!" Ye Shiyue suddenly looked disappointed. She also wanted to catch Xue Qilin''s embarrassment that she didn''t wipe her ass and threaten it to make a contract with her sister!


    Refining Unicorn blood essence is hard to hear!


    Next, three to one, naturally, the earth bear failed miserably.


    It was beaten to its last gasp, which made Han Xize heartache, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He dared not refute what Xiaoye ordered, otherwise Xiaoye would kill the earth bear in a rage and he would have nothing.


    When the earth bear had his last breath, jasmine and ye feiran came forward to check the situation.


    "Don''t be tame, Xize, just contract!" Jasmine said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately contracted the earth bear, as if someone robbed him.


    In fact, he was just worried about the earth bear hanging up.


    Therefore, after the contract was successful, he immediately took out his best healing pill to feed the earth bear, but ye feiran took it away.


    "Don''t you see the lesson of Tongtong?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize immediately thought of Tang Mengtong''s King Kong demon ape. He smiled awkwardly and silently took out a first-class healing pill, "is this OK?"


    Seeing ye feiran nodding, Han Xize quickly stuffed the pill into the earth bear''s mouth.


    Han Xize''s first healing pill is the best, so the breath of the earth bear soon recovered. In short, he can''t die.


    The earth bear woke up and found that he had been contracted. He was just a little stunned, and then he lay on the ground to heal.


    Everyone: "


    The earth bear is indeed a foolish and foolish beast!


    "Cough... Xize, communicate with it yourself to make sure it really recognizes you and can make it recover quickly." ye feiran coughed softly.


    "OK!" Han Xize nodded happily, not paying any attention to the stupidity of the earth bear.


    In his opinion, even if the earth bear is a simple beast, it is also a level 9 divine beast!


    It doesn''t matter if you''re cute at ordinary times. When you fight, you''ll have infinite power.


    When Han Xize communicated with the earth bear, Hua Molly watched, while ye feiran''s three siblings wandered around to see what treasures they had.


    Finally, the baby didn''t find anything, but met the lotus essence in the mouth of Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    When lotus essence saw Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, she raised a smile on her face, but when she saw ye feiran on one side, the smile on her face immediately converged, and the bottom of her eyes was full of vigilance.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the lotus essence.


    The lotus is really beautiful. It emits a strong lotus fragrance all over the body, which can be smelled for miles around.


    Smelling the rich lotus fragrance, I felt relaxed and happy instead of pungent.


    "What lotus is it?" asked ye feiran, raising her eyebrows.


    Ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan haven''t had time to answer. The other shore flower has hurriedly said, "little master, take down the lotus essence, which can help purple lotus grow!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes, waved her hand the next second, and tied the spirit rope to bind the lotus essence immediately.


    This scene happened so fast that the lotus essence was bound when it reacted.


    It subconsciously struggled, but the more it struggled, the tighter the spirit rope was tied.


    Helpless, it can only ask Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue for help, "save me!"

 Chapter 1114

    When ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue see that ye feiran suddenly binds the lotus essence, they are also stunned.


    "Sister?"


    "I need it!" said Ye feiran.


    Hearing this, ye Shiyue immediately looked tangled. She knew that her sister needed essence, but the lotus essence in front of her was really a good goblin. If she could, she really didn''t want it to die.


    Ye Jiayan''s expression has not changed much. In contrast, it is naturally more important for his sister.


    Ye feiran noticed the tangled color on Ye Shiyue''s face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t kill it, but I need it."


    "Really?" Ye Shiyue was surprised.


    "Of course!"


    After getting a positive answer, ye Shiyue quickly ran to the lotus essence and said seriously, "Sister Lotus, my sister won''t kill you. Just follow my sister! Otherwise, if we leave the secret place, no one will help you."


    Yes, ye Shiyue, the reason why they are so familiar with the lotus essence is that they saved it before, and the lotus essence has no bad mind and quietly thanked them.


    In Ye Shiyue''s view, the seemingly soft and weak lotus essence may be killed soon after losing their shelter.


    Hearing this, the lotus essence stopped struggling and asked a little anxiously, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I will leave this secret place soon." Ye Shiyue nodded.


    Lotus essence fell into silence. After a while, she looked up at ye feiran and worried, "will she really not kill me?"


    "No, she is my own sister. She always keeps her word." Ye Shiyue said with a smile.


    Seeing that lotus essence still hesitated and worried, ye Shiyue had to continue to sell his sister.


    "My sister is a gifted demon, much more powerful than my brother and I, and she is not only an alchemist, but also a herbalist. You will not regret following her.


    By the way, that ferocious Phoenix is willing to follow my sister, so you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Hearing that ye feiran is an alchemist and a herbalist, lotus essence immediately understood why ye feiran said she needed it.


    This human is afraid to know what special abilities it has.


    When he heard that the ancient beast Mingfeng was willing to follow ye feiran, his worry and hesitation disappeared in an instant.


    It''s better to follow a human with a powerful Warcraft than to live a frightened life here.


    Lotus essence knows its own situation very well. Xu has a special ability, and its strength improves very slowly.


    For example, if other goblins cultivate for one year, they will cultivate for ten years.


    Lotus essence raised her eyes to ye feiran and said seriously, "human, if you don''t kill me, I will try my best to help you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran smiled, "you try your best to help me, I will not kill you. Moreover, I don''t care about your essence."


    Lotus essence: "


    Although this sounds sad to him, he is sure that ye feiran will not kill him.


    Then ye feiran untied the bundle of spiritual rope for the lotus.


    Lotus essence is not a common sense current affairs. It immediately turns into a small lotus hairpin and falls into ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She put it on her head and warned, "restrain your fragrance!"


    "Yes!" the lotus essence answered skillfully.


    As soon as it converged, the fragrance around it suddenly faded.


    Ye feiran blinked and could even take back the fragrance.


    For a moment, ye feiran became more curious about the ability of lotus essence.


    "Huahua, what is it capable of?"


    "If you let it in, I''ll tell you." the other shore flower replied.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. It''s so urgent!


    "Now is not the time."


    "Hum, we''ll talk about it then." the other shore flower whispered.


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, it''s not urgent.


    When ye feiran and them returned, the earth bear''s injury had recovered.


    When it saw ye feiran, it immediately showed a charming and naive color.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Isn''t this a male earth bear?


    The next moment, ye Fei dyed the whole person and was picked up by the earth bear.


    Ye feiran sits on the shoulder of the earth bear with a confused face. Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Han Xize silently gave the earth bear a thumbs up and motioned it to follow them.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed this scene and asked, "Han Xize, what''s your bad idea?"


    "Xiaoye, wronged! How could I have a bad idea? I''m just thanking you." Han Xize said.


    Ye feiran suddenly had a black line, "the devil believes you!"


    "Really! Little leaf, why don''t you believe me?" Han Xize showed a pathetic look.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and said, "if you have nothing to do, you can either be a traitor or a thief."


    Hearing this, Han Xize stumbled. Where ye feiran couldn''t see, he smiled bitterly. Why should little ye be so smart?


    "It''s true anyway, do you believe it or not." Han Xize looked open-minded, then walked quickly in front, and no longer looked at ye feiran and the earth bear.


    Ye feiran looks at his back and at the charming earth bear. Suddenly she guesses what Han Xize is up to.


    "Poof!"


    She chuckled. Just tell her about it. Does it take so much trouble


    Back in the yard, ye feiran was released by the earth bear, and then she looked at Han Xize with a smile.


    Han Xize''s scalp was numb, and Jun''s face squeezed out an embarrassing smile, "ha ha... Little leaf, my best healing pill can only restore 70% of the injury of the earth bear. Can you show it?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered, "wouldn''t it be better to have done this earlier?"


    Han Xize didn''t dare to say anything. He could only look forward to seeing ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at him contemptuously before checking the injury of the earth bear. Then she went down with a bottle of healing medicine, and the earth bear''s injury recovered as before.


    Ice spirit snake, ice flame magician and Lei Peng know that the earth bear will be left, so they all have discretion.


    "Xiaoye, thank you. You''re the best!" Han Xize thanked immediately.


    The earth bear also looks at ye feiran with a charming face.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She really didn''t see it!


    Before turning back to the house, she said, "Han Xize, the earth bear is male!"


    The implication is to let Han Xize take charge and don''t show a charming and naive appearance again.


    However, Han Xize didn''t understand ye feiran''s meaning. After a while, he excitedly led the earth bear away.


    Yes, he wants to show off. Han Xize is also a man with a contract beast.


    When it was quiet outside, ye feiran picked up the blue eyed fire lion cub sleeping on the soft couch.


    The blue eyed fire lion cub looked bleary eyed, which made ye feiran give it another hard blow.


    "It seems that you still have fate with me!"


    Ye feiran is about to contract the blue eyed fire lion cub, when the voice of the Nine Tailed divine fox suddenly rings out in her mind.


    "Master, I suddenly remembered one thing. I have a life contract with you. You can''t establish a life contract with Mingfeng, so you have to occupy a certain spiritual power."


    Ye feiran blinked, raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you mean that if I contract the blue eyed fire lion cub now, it will be difficult to contract the Mingfeng in the future?"


    "Very likely, of course, this is just my guess." the tone of Jiuwei Shenhu is not very sure.


    But now ye feiran doesn''t dare to take risks at all. Compared with the blue eyed fire lion cubs, Mingfeng is naturally an ancient divine beast. Mingfeng is more important.


    For a moment, ye Fei Ran''s heart stopped. "Jiuwei, why didn''t you remind me before?"


    I knew she wouldn''t have contracted the flame demon ape, baihuaqi beast, soul eating sable, magic color electric eel, white tiger and ghost poison scorpion so soon.


    "I didn''t remember before." the nine tail fox whispered, obviously guilty.


    "Ah..."


    Ye feiran wails and lies on the bed. She looks at the blue eyed fire lion cub, thinks of snow unicorn and Mingfeng, and doesn''t give up any of them.


    Alas, she is too greedy and overestimates her ability!


    What are we going to do now?

 Chapter 1115

    However, ye feiran soon calmed down and her head was unusually sober. "It seems that I need to find time to cultivate my spiritual strength. As long as my spiritual strength is improved, nothing is a problem."


    "Not bad!" the Nine Tailed Fox was glad that the master woke up so soon. Just heard her wail, and was worried that she was getting into trouble.


    Ye feiran felt the idea of Jiuwei divine Fox and couldn''t help laughing. She joked, "Jiuwei, I think you urge me in disguise. It''s time to cultivate my mental strength."


    Jiuwei Shenhu: "... I''ve always been more direct."


    Ye feiran smiled and continued, "the most important thing right now is to give Mingfeng a contract. I don''t know if I can succeed with my current mental strength?"


    A lot of time has passed since the three-year appointment. She must sign the contract with Mingfeng before that.


    Snow unicorn and blue eyed fire lion cubs are not in a hurry.


    "The master will have a try at that time. Let''s keep snow unicorn and blue eyed fire lion cubs for the time being!" said the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Keep it?" ye feiran''s eyes fell on the blue eyed fire lion cub. "Will you bury it? Or I''ll send it back to the blue eyed fire lion couple!"


    "The blue eyed fire lion couple won''t agree." the tone of nine tail divine fox is very positive.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "why?"


    She always knew that the biggest reason why the blue eyed fire lions gave her cubs was not because of her ability. After all, where did the blue eyed fire lions know so much about her ability.


    "Master, take a closer look at the eyes of the blue eyed fire lion cub." the Nine Tailed Fox warned.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran sat up and studied the blue eyed fire lion cub for a while before saying, "the color of his eyes is darker than his parents, but what''s the problem?"


    Nine tail divine Fox: "this problem is big. The blue eyed fire lion''s eyes are darker."


    Ye feiran blinked and was a little surprised, "can''t you? This cub is the blue eyed fire lion!"


    "Not necessarily," said the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Can you finish it all at once?"


    Nine tail Fox: "


    When did the master become so anxious?


    "Among the blue eyed fire lions, there must be more than one Cub with darker eyes. Therefore, these blue eyed fire lion cubs with the characteristics of becoming king have been very competitive and cruel since childhood. The one who survives is the future king.


    The reason why the blue eyed fire lion couple gave you the cub is that they are not strong enough to protect the cub''s safe growth. The second reason is because of your superb medical skills. As long as the cub follows you, you will save the cub even if there is only one breath left in the future. "


    Ye feiran stroked the soft fur of the blue eyed fire lion cub and sighed, "natural selection, survival of the fittest, this sentence is more incisive between people and Warcraft.


    In that case, I''ll take care of you first. As for the contract, I''ll talk about it later. "


    With that, ye feiran couldn''t help sounding the wind snake egg in the mysterious space.


    "Jiuwei, why hasn''t the wind snake egg moved yet?


    The Nine Tailed Fox glanced at the wind snake egg in the corner and didn''t answer, "do you want it?"


    Ye feiran blinked and guessed the idea of nine tail divine fox.


    The reason why the wind snake egg didn''t move was that the Nine Tailed divine fox wanted her to give it away.


    Although it is an egg, it is also a divine animal egg. Breaking the shell is a divine animal cub.


    "So you think so!"


    "Yes!" admitted the Nine Tailed Fox, "master, to be honest, the Warcraft you have contracted is enough, not to mention snow unicorn, Ming Feng and blue eyed fire lion cubs."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded. She had to admit that she really wanted to bury the talent of Warcraft.


    She had planned to find a contract beast except the ancient divine beast Nine Tailed divine fox, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, but she couldn''t brush her parents'' mind.


    Moreover, she really likes the Warcraft prepared by her parents.


    As for the wood system, the variation nine leaf red branch is born different; the other shore flower is also different; although the bamboo spirit is also a wood system, she thinks it is a goblin system, ha ha


    Elves, accept one when you meet one.


    Spirit department, if she can meet again, it doesn''t matter to contract more than one. Anyway, there are fewer Warcraft in spirit department. Maybe she only has a nightmare beast in her life.


    No, she also has a rouge horse, which is also a spirit Warcraft.


    When she goes back to Guyan country, Nalan Yandan will return the rouge horse to her. After all, the rouge horse can''t recognize Nalan Yandan and situ Yu as the main, and his temperament is not generally arrogant.


    About the dark Department, she doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, she doesn''t have dark attributes, but the more Warcraft in the dark Department, the better. In this way, she will have a better chance of winning against the past candles.


    "Jiuwei, who would you like me to give the wind snake eggs to?"


    "Whatever you like!"


    Ye feiran thought of his friends for the first time, but Yunchen, who has the attribute of wind, has contracted the mutant wolf king, and Nalan Weiran has contracted the saber toothed tiger.


    Then give it to Cang Lanye''s family. I don''t know which lucky person is wind attribute!


    Ye feiran wandered around the room for a while before she went to Yunchen''s training place.


    I saw seven people in Yunchen practicing seriously, including their contract beasts.


    Ye feiran sees the mutated snow flame wolf with slightly raised eyebrows. Other people''s contract animals are divine beasts. Only situ''s mutated snow flame wolf is a holy beast, which


    Yes, her red flame tiger is also a holy beast, and its level is lower than that of the mutant snow flame wolf.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately decided to go back and study how to help Warcraft improve its strength in a short time, mainly to mutate snow flame wolf and red flame tiger.


    She thought there must be times of inferiority in their hearts.


    As for situ Yu, she was not worried at all. After all, bloodthirsty rattan is a divine rattan, which is equivalent to the level of divine beast.


    If she wants to do it, ye feiran goes back to the house and tells Xue Qilin not to let anyone disturb her.


    Of course, before closing the door to alchemy, she gave Xue Qilin another needle to heal while guarding the door.


    When ye Fei dyed the cloth, he went back to the mysterious space and began to refine the pill.


    With the passage of time, ye feiran finally succeeded in refining five pills that can promote the holy beast to the divine beast in the past three days, that is, nine days in the mysterious space. It''s pitiful!


    These five unparalleled sacred animal pills have made a lot of blood. All the herbs are very rare natural materials and earth treasures.


    Therefore, if you want to refine such pills, you have to wait until you finish collecting these rare natural materials and earth treasures again.


    One for the mutant snow wolf, one for the red flame tiger, one for the aunt''s purple winged unicorn, one for the rouge horse, and the last one depends on who is lucky.


    As soon as ye feiran opens the door, ye Shiyue rushes in and gives her a big bear hug.


    "Sister!"


    Ye feiran blinked and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just miss my sister." Ye Shiyue said with a shy face.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and had a doubt in her heart, "yue''er, you shouldn''t have been waiting outside for three days!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she happy or speechless!


    Ye Shiyue noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and said, "sister, I want to practice with you. We all have ice attribute. There is a place especially suitable for us to practice."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly became interested.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sisters went through the Bush to a cave.


    Walking into the cave, a burst of cold came to his face, turned a corner, and a piece of snow-white came into ye feiran''s sight.


    This is obviously an ice and snow world, and the surrounding spiritual power is still very strong.


    "Sister, let''s practice quickly!"


    When ye Shiyue spoke, he didn''t forget to let the ice flame demon lion out.


    The ice flame demon lion skillfully walked to the position near the hole, took a look at its owner and entered the state of cultivation.


    Ye feiran didn''t explore the cave, but also asked the ice spirit snake to come out for cultivation. She told the snow elf to condense the excess spiritual power into an energy ball, and then entered the cultivation state.


    Time passed in a flash, and there were three days left before the other side''s secret place was closed.

 Chapter 1116

    "Sister, sister!"


    Hearing Ye Jiayan''s voice outside the cave, the ice flame demon lion and the ice soul God snake withdrew from their cultivation at the same time, and then called their own master at the same time.


    Ye feiran slowly opens her eyes, then spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then stands up to stretch her muscles and bones.


    After continuous cultivation for so long, her accomplishments have been solid.


    "This is really a good place to practice!"


    "Yes, yes, I like practicing here best, but I won''t have a chance in the future."


    At last, ye Shiyue looked nostalgic.


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her sister''s head, smiled and said, "I''ll surprise you later."


    "What surprise?" the color of nostalgia on Ye Shiyue''s face faded into a look of expectation.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. How fast she changed her face!


    "You''ll know later. Let''s go out first."


    "Good!"


    As soon as they walked out of the cave, the snow elf immediately began to condense the energy ball.


    In a quarter of an hour, an ice energy ball rolled out of the cave.


    "Eh, energy ball, ice attribute energy ball!" Ye Shiyue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye feiran smiled, "are you surprised?"


    "Surprise, surprise!" Ye Shiyue nodded like mashing garlic, and then asked, "sister, how did you do it?"


    "It''s not me." ye feiran shook her head with a smile. "It''s the snow elf, which can condense the spirit power of the ice system into an energy ball."


    She glanced at more and more ice attribute energy balls in front of her, stroked her chin and said, "it seems that the ice power of this cave is very strong. Should there be a spiritual pulse?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiyue immediately shook his head, "no, Grandpa Fei, they all came to see."


    "OK!" ye feiran is a little disappointed, but these energy balls are also good.


    Finally, the snow elves condensed a total of 33 ice energy balls.


    Three of them rewarded the snow elves, and the remaining 30 two sisters divided.


    However, ye Shiyue secretly gave five snow elves.


    The snow elves dare not accept it, so they can only ask ye feiran.


    "Sister, I want to give it to the snow elf. Without it, I don''t have an ice attribute energy ball." Ye Shiyue stood on his horse for fear that ye feiran wouldn''t let the snow elf accept it.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "take it as your sister gives it to you!"


    Hearing this, not only Ye Shiyue was happy, but also the snow elf was happy.


    Ye Jiayan on one side looked at this scene, and the corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian. It''s a good day!


    "Sister, sister, mother, they''ve almost packed up, so they''ll send you."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. How embarrassed!


    Before ye feiran could speak, ye Jiayan continued, "it''s the meaning of the elders."


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, there''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t know where it came from and joked, "Ranran, would you be embarrassed?"


    Ye feiran: "


    She stretched out her hand and flicked the mutated nine leaf red branch before asking, "when did you come back?"


    "Just now!"


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch rushed into ye feiran''s arms, "Ranran, I miss you!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She stretched out her hand and flicked it. Then she continued to ask, "where''s Mingfeng?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ming Feng appeared in front of Ye feiran. His Feng eyes gently looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and then planned to turn into a black bird the size of a fist.


    From Phoenix to bird, Ming Feng still looks very beautiful!


    The next moment, Mingfeng flies to ye feiran''s head.


    However, before its chicken claws touched ye feiran''s hair, it grabbed ye feiran with one hand.


    "Don''t nest on my head. My hair is not your nest."


    Mingfeng glanced at ye feiran and despised her. The little girl wanted to contract it and didn''t know how to please it.


    "Mingfeng, you can''t nest on Ranran''s head. Just stand on her shoulder."


    As soon as the mutated nine leaf red branch opened his mouth, Mingfeng immediately put away the disdain color from the bottom of her eyes and obediently flew down from ye feiran''s hand on ye feiran''s shoulder.


    Ye feiran looked at Mingfeng and the mutated nine leaf red branch. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really one thing down!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would have thought that the ancient divine beast Mingfeng would listen to a spirit plant like this. Of course, this spirit plant is not an ordinary cow force.


    After returning, ye feiran sees Han Xize showing off.


    "Look at my bear of the earth, a nine level divine beast!"


    "Except for small leaves, my earth bear is the most powerful!"


    "Hahaha... I didn''t know that you all had contract beasts before. I thought I couldn''t find a suitable contract beast alone during the trip to the secret land on the other side. Unexpectedly, I contracted a level 9 divine beast in the end!"


    The six of Yunchen looked at Han Xize speechless. They almost heard the cocoon in their ears.


    When Jiang yinghan saw ye feiran, he immediately brightened up, "little leaf!"


    At the next moment, all six of Jiang yinghan rushed to ye feiran. They really didn''t want to see Han Xize''s kind of music.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled. Naturally, she could understand them.


    "Cough... Have you all cleaned up?"


    "It''s already been cleaned up. Little leaf, do you have anything to clean up? Let''s help you."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    As long as you don''t have to see Han Xize again, you can let them do anything.


    Hearing this, the smile on Ye Fei Ran''s face became stronger. She looked up at Han Xize and said, "Xize, you''ve had enough!"


    Han xizedun smiled and silently took the earth bear back into Warcraft space. Anyway, he had enough to show off.


    Seeing this, Yunchen and they immediately looked at ye feiran with gratitude.


    Ye feiran glanced around and didn''t see an elder. Then she asked, "did master Yan say when we will leave?"


    "Tonight, tutor Yan said that it''s best to leave at night when the moon is dark and the wind is high. Let the flying beast take us away." Jiang yinghan replied with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded, then the divine consciousness moved, and there was a white jade bottle in her hand, "situ, this is the divine beast pill I refined some time ago. You let the mutant snow flame wolf take it now."


    "Divine beast pill?" situ Yu asked. She had never heard of this pill.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly. "I took my own name. Anyway, the mutant snow flame wolf can be promoted to a divine beast after taking it."


    Everyone: "!"


    From Holy beast to divine beast!


    God, why can small leaves always refine these anti heaven pills?


    Situ Yu took over the white jade bottle with trembling hands and an excited face, "Fei ran, thank you!"


    Seeing that the contract beasts of her friends are divine beasts, she thought it was nothing, but she knew that the mutant snow flame wolf had low self-esteem, so she had been practicing hard during this period of time, just thinking of being promoted to divine beasts as soon as possible.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to be promoted from a holy beast to a divine beast.


    "You''re welcome. By the way, when the mutant snow flame wolf is promoted, you must look at it. I estimate that according to its talent, it may be promoted to several levels. You can do it and help it!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Listen, everyone is shocked again!


    Even if you are promoted from a holy beast to a divine beast, you can still advance according to your talent.


    The pill made from small leaves is too rebellious!


    No, such a thick thigh, they must hold it tightly and never let go!


    After situ Yu asked the mutant snow flame wolf to take the beast pill, Yunchen was accompanied by four men, while Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong helped ye feiran clean up.


    As for ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, they left long ago.


    They have lived here for so long. It''s estimated that there are still some things they haven''t finished.


    Ye feiran and the three of them took a nice dip in the hot spring, and then ye feiran regained her appearance as a handsome childe.


    "Hey, hey... I still like this look. I can hold left and right!"


    Ye feiran holds Jiang yinghan in her left hand and Tang Mengtong in her right hand.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong: "


    At the same time, the mutant snow flame wolf has also been successfully promoted to a divine beast, but the promotion has not stopped.


    Such a big noise naturally brought jasmine and Mrs. Fei, two animal trainers.

 Chapter 1117

    Jasmine was surprised and puzzled when she saw that it was the movement made by the mutant snow flame wolf, "who can tell me what the situation is and why the snow flame wolf suddenly ascended the rank?"


    Han Xize immediately told the story of Wupin beast pill without reservation.


    Yes, they already know that ye long and Zong zhengyunyin are ye feiran''s biological parents. They also know that ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue are ye feiran''s brothers and sisters, so Mr. and Mrs. Fei are also their own.


    After listening, Mrs. Fei and jasmine were shocked. They had heard that there was a pill that could make Warcraft advance, but they had never seen it.


    Can they not be shocked when they suddenly see it with their own eyes?


    Compared with Mrs. Fei, jasmine obviously digests this matter faster. After all, ye feiran has done a lot of shocking things before.


    After Mrs. Fei was surprised, she felt happy for ye long and Zong zhengyunyin, but she also began to love ye feiran.


    A child with such evil talent, if


    Mrs. Fei shook her head and didn''t dare to think about it. She just thought that the couple would try their best to help at that time.


    At the same time, she also plans to persuade the old man to communicate with ye feiran about poisoning. Maybe his skills can be passed on smoothly.


    Finally, the mutant snow flame wolf was promoted from level 9 holy beast to level 3 divine beast.


    This directly excited the mutant snow flame wolf and situ Yu!


    It''s not a first-class beast, it''s a third-class beast!


    The red flame tiger saw that the mutant snow flame wolf was suddenly promoted to level 3 divine beast, and immediately envied him.


    "Master, when can I be promoted to a divine beast?"


    "Whenever you want," ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Now!" said the red flame tiger.


    "OK!"


    Therefore, the red flame tiger directly took the divine beast pill in the mysterious space and began its promotion journey.


    Although the level of the red flame tiger is lower than that of the mutant snow flame wolf, its breakthrough in this anti sky artifact must be different. Therefore, ye feiran believes that the level of the red flame tiger''s final breakthrough must not be low.


    When Hua Molly saw ye feiran, she immediately took her aside and told her seriously. It was nothing more than that she couldn''t disclose the matter of the divine beast pill, otherwise people all over the continent would want to catch her back to refine the divine beast pill.


    "Elder Hua, I understand." ye feiran also replied seriously.


    Then Jasmine told Yunchen them again, very cautious.


    Before nightfall, ye long and his family had completely cleaned up, and the four people disguised themselves. Then a fire burned the yard, which was equivalent to erasing all the traces of their life here.


    Ye feiran glanced around, but she still didn''t see the person she wanted to see.


    Ye feiran pinched the treasure rat''s body and whispered, "I don''t know where your master is now?"


    The treasure rat shook his head. In fact, he didn''t want to know where the master was. He just wanted to follow the hostess.


    At this time, the jade card of communication in the mysterious space flashed.


    Ye feiran''s eyes lit up immediately. She had an intuition that she must be the emperor.


    Ye feiran inputs spiritual power to the jade card of communication, and the emperor''s deep magnetic voice comes into her ears.


    "Ran''er, I''ll see you in canglan city. Be careful!"


    Although there was only a simple sentence, ye feiran couldn''t help rising in the corners of her mouth, and then she also replied, "see you or leave!"


    When the yard was completely burned, lightning Golden Eagle and Lei Peng left with ye feiran.


    The blue eyed fire lion couple watched ye feiran leave. They also turned back to the black rock valley, and then found a hidden and safe place to break through.


    Yes, ye feiran gave them two royal blood fruits after she left.


    Emperor blood fruit can make people advanced, and naturally it can also make Warcraft advanced.


    Two divine beasts, one of them is still a level 9 divine beast. Ye feiran, they all went very smoothly along the way.


    The next day, before the sky turned white, they had returned to the entrance of the secret place.


    Solemnly looked around and coughed, "cough... There are two days left. Let''s find a place to camp!"


    Owner:


    Didn''t you leave the secret place immediately? What are you camping for?


    "See what they get?" Yan Zheng stroked his beard.


    It was said that ye feiran understood for eight seconds, while flower Jasmine took a solemn look at it, but she didn''t say anything.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fei looked at each other and said goodbye to them directly.


    They have been missing for more than 20 years and suddenly appear again, which will certainly attract the attention of some people, so if they can leave in advance, they will leave in advance.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Fei left, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin also said goodbye.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you come with us?" Ye Fei ran frowned.


    Zong zhengyunyin''s skill of changing faces is good. People of Tianmo sect will never recognize it.


    "Just in case!" Zong zhengyunyin said gently, "Ran''er, you take your brother and sister back to canglan Ye''s house first, and your parents will meet you at the first time."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin, and nodded reluctantly, "well, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Parents don''t lie to us, and I''ll tell Grandpa and aunt about you at the first time."


    Hearing this, ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    "Well, well, a gentleman''s word is irresistible, and Raner doesn''t have to threaten us." Ye long reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head, with a spoiled face.


    "Hum!" ye feiran snorted softly, thought for a while and continued, "if you can, parents can not leave so fast, maybe you can see grandma!"


    "Grandma beauty?" Ye long whispered softly. The next moment he reacted. He grabbed ye feiran''s arm and asked excitedly, "Ran''er, do you mean Niang?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, Dad''s mother, my beautiful grandmother!"


    Ye Long''s excitement could not be calmed for a long time. Zong zhengyunyin looked at him and asked, "before Raner, let''s prepare one more Warcraft. It was for your grandmother!"


    "Uh huh!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "are your parents ready?"


    "Of course, we''re ready. We don''t dare to listen to Raner''s words." Zong zhengyunyin joked.


    "Niang ~" ye feiran involuntarily reveals her daughter''s charming appearance.


    "Ha ha..." Zong zhengyunyin''s smile deepened. "Well, my mother won''t tease you. If my brothers and sisters don''t obey, you''ll teach them a lesson."


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue were unhappy.


    "Mother ~"


    When did they disobey?


    When Zong Zhengyun looked at them, he immediately became serious. "Listen to your sister, but also listen to your grandfather and aunt, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Zong zhengyunyin told almost the same, and ye Long''s mood calmed down a lot, so he told him again.


    Ye feiran''s three brothers and sisters listened one by one without a trace of impatience.


    When their backs disappeared, the three brothers and sisters of Ye feiran took back their sight and prepared to camp together.


    When everything is ready, ye feiran is still in charge of barbecue, and ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue give them a hand.


    Suddenly left the four elders, they seemed to have no sense of security.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and asked with a smile, "are Yan''er and yue''er nervous?"


    "Not nervous." Ye Shiyue shook his head, "just a little unaccustomed."


    Ye Jiayan pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, because he was a little nervous.


    Ye feiran flipped the barbecue and said, "just get used to it slowly. We can''t follow our parents all our life."


    "I see, sister!"


    While eating the barbecue, ye feiran noticed the cage next to Ye Jiayan covered with black cloth.


    "Yan''er, what''s that?"


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan raised a slight imperceptible radian on his lips and stretched out his hand to lift a corner of the black cloth.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    God, what did she see?


    Her brother did more earth shaking things than she did!

 Chapter 1118

    1¡¢ Two, three... Twenty, there are twenty fake Warcraft in the cage!


    "Elder sister, all are divine beasts. Is my brother very powerful?" Ye Shiyue said proudly on his face.


    Twenty beasts!!!


    Ye feiran, who has always been calm, was shocked by their great writing again.


    It''s not an ordinary Warcraft, nor a holy beast, it''s a divine beast!


    For a moment, she also felt that the divine beast was just cabbage for their family.


    But for others, divine beasts are very scarce. Even the families in canglan city may not have a divine beast.


    Ye feiran silently gave Ye Jiayan a thumbs up, "powerful, very powerful!"


    Listening to ye feiran''s Frank praise, ye Jiayan had a faint blush on his face.


    "Did you catch all the beasts in the Black Rock Valley?" ye feiran asked exaggeratedly.


    "No." Ye Jiayan shook his head, "I can''t see some divine beasts."


    Ye feiran: "


    "How did you do it?" ye feiran looked curious.


    Ye Jiayan looked around and said in a low voice, "sister, can we go home again?"


    Ye feiran was stunned, then smiled and nodded, "of course, be careful. Don''t let you see the situation in the cage."


    "Hmm!" Ye Jiayan nodded.


    However, ye feiran was still not at ease and directly put the nightmare beast in.


    Seeing the furry nightmare beast, ye Shiyue''s eyes lit up, "sister, what is it?"


    Yes, she is not only Yan Kong, but also likes furry and lovely Warcraft like ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "nightmare beast, it can lay a dreamland."


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan suddenly brightened his eyes, "thank you, sister!"


    So he doesn''t have to worry so much about being found out.


    Ye feiran glanced at the snow Kirin in her sleeve and asked, "do you want to stay in the cage, too? It''s more comfortable there."


    Hearing this, Xue Qilin closed his eyes and silently refused.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckles and arranges her sleeves to make Xue Qilin and treasure rat feel more comfortable.


    In the next time, ye feiran did nothing. They ate, drank and slept, not to mention how easy it was.


    As time passed, one day passed and half a day passed, but still I didn''t see anyone leave the secret place.


    Until there was only half a day left, people began to go out of the secret place one after another.


    When the tenth man came out of the secret place, Yan Zheng announced, "let''s go too, find a good place to see what they have gained."


    Ye feiran smiled at each other and quickly packed up their things.


    After seeing them packed up, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly told each other before leaving one after another.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran and her party left.


    As soon as they got out of the secret place, ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan looked at each other uncontrollably.


    Who let them step out of the other shore''s Secret territory for the first time!


    "Yan''er, brother, help you carry the cage."


    As soon as she stepped out of the secret place, ye feiran''s voice and address changed.


    Ye Jiayan was a little stunned and then came back to his mind. "No, I''ll just carry it myself. It''s a little heavy."


    Soon, the party found a perfect place, a huge tree with ten people hugging.


    Ye feiran and they all found a comfortable seat in the tree and sat down.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue sit beside ye feiran, one left and one right.


    Then ye feiran asked Ye Jiayan to hide the cage in the dense leaves.


    Although there is only half a day left, there are still few people out of the secret realm at present.


    Looking at it, ye feiran could not help yawning and showed signs of drowsiness.


    When she was about to fall asleep, Han Xize drove her sleepy bug away with a word.


    "Look, isn''t that Fengyun team 2?"


    "It''s the people of Fengyun team 2, but why do they look a little embarrassed?" Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow.


    Ye feiran looked up and saw that ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng''s clothes had a lot of blood, and others were even more embarrassed.


    What happened?


    However, seeing the two men''s faces as usual, she was less worried.


    "Yan''er and yue''er, the man in white on the far left is our cousin Ye Jiacheng, and the woman in yellow next to the man in white is our cousin Ye Shiqing." ye feiran introduced in a low voice.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue immediately looked at Ye Jiacheng and ye Shiqing and silently wrote them down.


    Then, ye feiran introduced the others of Fengyun team 2 and their family.


    Fengyun team 2 also didn''t leave, but also found a place with a better line of sight to rest. It''s obvious that they also want to see what others have gained.


    After Fengyun team 2 came out of the secret place, families came out one after another.


    Soon, ye feiran sees canglan Ye''s family.


    "Yan''er and yue''er, that''s the people of canglan leaf family. See if you can find grandpa and aunt."


    "Sister, we haven''t seen grandpa and aunt yet." Ye Shiyue reminded.


    "Cough... Try it, I believe you." Ye Fei ran coughed softly.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue immediately felt great pressure and worried that they could not recognize their grandparents and aunts.


    When ye Yuheng''s figure appeared, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue immediately brightened up. When they saw Gong Yufu next door to Ye Yuheng, their eyes brightened even more.


    "Sister, is that grandpa and aunt?" Ye Shiyue asked immediately. Xianxianyu pointed to Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    Ye Jiayan also looks forward to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    She reached for her forehead and wanted to laugh, but she finally held back.


    "If Grandpa and grandma hear it, they may spank you."


    When the voice fell, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue immediately felt a pain in their ass and an embarrassment on their face


    Their guess seems outrageous!


    "Continue to guess!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Sister, don''t do it!" Ye Shiyue immediately cried. She was afraid that she guessed wrong again.


    Ye feiran looked at her with a smile. Ye Shiyue immediately wilted, so she had to open her eyes and hope to see it clearly.


    However, she couldn''t help muttering to Ye Jiayan, "brother, sister must want to see our jokes."


    Ye Jiayan glanced at ye feiran and said solemnly, "sister is not such a person."


    Unfortunately, when canglan Ye''s family came out of the secret place, they didn''t see ye Changqing and ye Han.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Why didn''t grandpa and aunt stay with the family? What happened?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately took out a jade card to contact Ye Changqing and ye Han.


    Seeing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue were relieved. Fortunately, they didn''t guess, otherwise they would make jokes again.


    Soon, ye Han replied in a helpless tone.


    It turns out that both ye Changqing and ye Han are near the exit of the secret place in order to have a look at the wind.


    Ye feiran also felt very helpless and replied, "out of the secret place, the line of sight is better!"


    Half an hour later, ye Changqing and ye Han finally appeared.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue look at each other and at ye feiran at the same time.


    Ye feiran pretends to be confused and waits for their next words.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue suddenly clicked in their hearts, didn''t they?


    The two men looked at Ye Changqing and ye Han again.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook. How can this brother and sister be so cute!


    The lip corner of Jiang yinghan, who is closest to them, is also bent. Xiaoyezi is really too bad, even his brother and sister.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue looked at each other. They nodded at the same time and said in the same voice, "sister, that''s grandpa and aunt."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fei ran asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue nodded firmly, "OK!"


    "You guessed right this time, that''s grandpa and aunt." ye feiran smiled.

 Chapter 1119

    Hearing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue were relieved, and then looked at Ye Changqing and ye Han excitedly.


    "Brother, Dad looks like grandpa!" said Ye Shiyue.


    Ye Jiayan nodded. "My father looks like grandpa and grandpa looks like grandpa too, so yue''er doesn''t have to worry. They will like you."


    Ye Shiyue subconsciously touched his face, and then smiled. The hidden tension at the bottom of his heart also faded a lot.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I''ll just find my brother if there''s anything."


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue were slightly stunned, blushed and nodded, but they were found by their sister. What a shame!


    At the same time, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin in a corner also saw Ye Changqing and ye Han. They were so excited that their eyes were red, especially Ye long.


    "Dad, han''er..." Ye long whispered softly. If you can, I really want to go to them immediately and tell them that he is back!


    Zongzheng yunyin held Ye Long''s hand and whispered, "husband, we will be reunited with dad and han''er soon."


    Ye long nodded and took a deep breath to calm his mood.


    After a while, he continued, "we''ll leave when we see our father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    He has relatives and his wife has relatives. It is impossible to only look at his relatives and not his wife''s relatives.


    Zongzheng yunyin looked up at Ye long and nodded heavily. Now she is looking forward to seeing anyone in the Zongzheng family.


    Ye Changqing glanced around and frowned, "han''er, why do I think someone is staring at us?"


    Ye Han frowned slightly and looked around quietly, "I also have this feeling."


    The next moment, ye Changqing thought of something and suddenly his eyes brightened, "is it your mother?"


    Ye Han: "


    She looked around again and said helplessly, "I didn''t see the people of the wind family."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing suddenly lost his face. He hoped that Yuexi would stare at him!


    However, he was just lost, so he happily found a place to look around, hoping that the wind would appear in his sight the next second.


    Ye feiran glanced at her grandfather, smiled and shook her head, and then her eyes fell on the entrance and exit of the secret land again.


    However, they haven''t seen the people of the Feng family come out of the secret place. There is a lot of excitement outside the secret place.


    "Eh, isn''t that Feng Weishuo and his wife? Why are they here?"


    "Yes, I didn''t come when the other side''s Secret territory was opened. It''s strange that the other side''s Secret territory came only when it was ready to close!"


    "Is something wrong with Feng''s family?"


    "The faces of Feng Weishuo and his wife are not very good. It may be that something has happened to Feng''s family."


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll know at that time. Anyway, I''ve been practicing in the secret place on the other side for so long. I have the right to rest after watching the excitement here."


    Ye feiran looks at Feng Weishuo and his wife with a slight frown. She has read the information of the Feng family. Naturally, she knows that Feng Weishuo and his wife are the parents of grandma beauty.


    Just why are they here at this time?


    If something really happened to the Feng family, they would certainly take a doctor, a pharmacist or an alchemist, but no, isn''t it


    Is it about grandma beauty?


    Yes, with emperor Zun here, ye feiran knows a little about Feng Yuexi and Feng''s family, which is enough for her to guess a lot.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran couldn''t help looking forward to it. She hoped that grandma beauty would break off the relationship with her family as soon as possible, and then their family could be reunited.


    As time goes by, more and more people go out of the secret place.


    However, only a small number of people leave as soon as they leave the secret place. Most of them stay near the entrance and exit of the secret place. It seems that they all want to see which families and who have gained more.


    Therefore, in a short time, people were surging at the entrance and exit of the secret place.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue saw so many people for the first time and looked at everyone with interest.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about them. She will introduce them when she sees familiar talents and big families.


    "Look, isn''t that the Fengyun team of the theological seminary?"


    Suddenly, no one in the crowd shouted, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Suddenly became the focus of the whole audience. The people of Fengyun team 1 looked very calm on the surface, but only they knew how to feel.


    Zheng Zongyao was very satisfied with this. In his opinion, the team he led should be the focus wherever he went.


    They noticed the pride that flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Yan Zheng and Yi Tao both smoked at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t like this superficial Kung Fu.


    "Eh, have you found that the strength of Fengyun team 1 seems to have been improved?"


    "Yes, I remember that before Gu Feihong entered the other bank''s Secret territory, it was the later stage of Yuanying, and now it is the peak of Yuanying."


    "God, it''s too fast to break through a level in less than two months!"


    "Gu Feihong is not only the young master of the ancient family, but also the captain of the Fengyun first team. He is naturally gifted. If he meets any opportunities in the secret territory on the other side, it is normal to break through one level in two months."


    "The cultivation of everyone in Fengyun team 1 has been improved by one level. They may encounter team opportunities."


    Listening to the discussion around, Gu Feihong looked at the eight people and smiled.


    This trip to the secret land, they really gained a lot. It took them less than a month to break through a level. In the rest of the time, they searched for treasure while experiencing.


    Not only accumulated rich practical experience, but also got a lot of treasures.


    Most importantly, they got a royal blood fruit and a crystal core of Wannian Warcraft.


    Although the holy soul grass was not found, the emperor blood fruit and the crystal core of Wannian Warcraft were enough to make them reach the top three of the competition, maybe still the first.


    At the thought of getting the quota of xuanbingtan, Xiuwei is likely to break through again at that time, and they are so excited that they can''t.


    Under the attention of the public, Zheng Zongyao waved his hand and asked them to reunite with their families until the secret place was completely closed.


    Gu Feihong eight people saluted Zheng Zongyao and quickly looked for their family. They were eager to share the harvest of this secret land trip with their family.


    When ye Jiaming and ye Shiman went to canglan Ye''s house, ye feiran said, "that''s cousin Ye Jiaming, and next door is cousin Ye Shiman. They are brothers and sisters."


    Ye Shiyue wrote it down silently, then tilted his head and asked, "sister... Brother, is the college fun?"


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows. "Does yue''er also want to go to college?"


    Ye Shiyue: "brother, you are all in college."


    Ye feiran reaches out and pinches Ye Shiyue''s face, "don''t worry, let''s talk about it at that time and see how the elders arrange it."


    "OK." Ye Shiyue nodded and asked no more questions.


    Ye Shiman saw the people of canglan Ye''s family from a distance and subconsciously looked for the figure of Ye Shiqing.


    Even if ye feiran beat her up, she still couldn''t help comparing with Ye Shiqing.


    Yes, she doesn''t want Ye Shiqing to break through again, otherwise she can''t catch up with her.


    Without seeing ye Shiqing''s figure or Ye Jiacheng''s figure, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Shiman''s performance falls not only in ye feiran''s sight, but also in Ye Shiqing''s sight.


    The former and the latter are helpless to smile.


    Yi Tao glanced at his team and coughed softly, "cough... Do you want to go back to reunite with your family?"


    "No, we''re covered in blood. Now we''ll only worry our family." Duanmu Shuya shook her head and said.


    Tang Huaixin agreed and nodded. Only Nangong Xinyi glanced. In fact, she wanted to go back to the family to complain.


    But she didn''t dare to go back without her teammates, otherwise these people didn''t know how to arrange her.


    Where Duanmu Shuya couldn''t see, Nangong Xinyi glared at her.


    At this time, no one in the crowd suddenly shouted, "look, the wind family is coming out!"

 Chapter 1120

    As soon as the voice fell, the original lively surroundings suddenly quieted down until the needle fell.


    The faces of Feng Weishuo and his wife were already ugly, but now they are even more ugly.


    This is the whole continent waiting to see their wind family jokes!


    For a moment, Feng Weishuo and his wife hated Feng Yue even more.


    Yes, they are here because Feng Yuexi informed them a few days ago. No, it is a threat to them.


    Feng Yuexi said that if they didn''t come, she would kill all the younger generation of the Feng family.


    Feng Weishuo and his wife dare not take risks, because they know very well that Feng Yuexi can really do it. She is really a female devil and a female murderer!


    Feng Weishuo and his wife never thought that they forced Feng Yuexi to become a female demon head and a female murderer that they were afraid of.


    The original lively scene suddenly calmed down, and the Feng family were also confused.


    When they saw Feng Weishuo and his wife in the crowd, they were even more confused.


    "Why are your parents here?" Feng Ruixi frowned slightly, then looked at Feng Suxi and continued, "it''s not because of smiling?"


    Feng Suxi shook his head slightly, "I told them not to tell their parents about the smiling thing for the time being."


    "It''s not because of laughter, it''s because..."


    Feng Ruixi and Feng Suxi turned their heads to look at Feng Yuexi in the back at the same time. Their eyebrows frowned more tightly, and they could almost kill a fly.


    "What does Feng Yuexi want to do?" Feng Ruixi said angrily. It must be a big thing to be able to call his parents from afar.


    Feng Suxi noticed that her parents'' face was not generally ugly. She had guessed what it was, and her face immediately became ugly.


    Yes, some of the things about Feng Yuexi and Feng''s family are known only to his ancestors, parents and him, and no one else knows.


    Thinking of this, Feng Suxi quickly walked to Feng Yuexi and asked coldly, "Feng Yuexi, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yuexi sat on the back of huoyun fox, the contract animal, looked down at Feng Su Xi, smiled and said, "why does the owner of the Feng family know to ask?"


    "You..." Feng Suxi was so angry that his hands trembled. "Are you going to let people all over the mainland see our Feng family jokes? Feng Yuexi, don''t forget, you are still a child of the Feng family."


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yuexi sneered. "What if it''s the children of the Feng family? Do others see less jokes of the Feng family? What''s more, I won''t be the children of the Feng family soon."


    "You dream!" Feng Suxi blurted out.


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yuexi''s face suddenly sank, and the bottom of his eyes looked sarcastic, "ha ha... I see. Fortunately, I guessed."


    In fact, she had long guessed that the so-called parents would break their promises. She must have laid a snare at the Feng family, so she threatened them to come here.


    They forced her to do all this.


    Feng Suxi''s face changed and changed, but his words had been spoken, and he didn''t intend to defend.


    "Feng Yuexi, you''d better stop, or..."


    "Otherwise what? Kill me?" Feng Yuexi picked his eyebrow.


    Feng Suxi didn''t speak, but looked at Feng Yuexi with a gloomy face.


    Feng Yuexi gently patted the Firefox, and the Firefox immediately took a noble step forward.


    When passing by Feng Suxi, Feng Yuexi suddenly leaned close to Feng Suxi''s ear and smiled, "brother, why don''t we see who killed who?"


    The wind was so cold that it rushed up to the head from the soles of the feet, and then the whole body was cold.


    If my parents don''t agree, Feng Yuexi won''t want


    Feng Suxi shook his head violently and didn''t dare to think about it. When he came back, huoyun fox had gone to Feng Weishuo and his wife with Feng Yuexi.


    Because everyone has the mentality of watching the play, they have given a way to the Feng family.


    Seeing the people watching the play, Feng Suxi had a headache. If he could, he wanted to kill them all.


    Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he immediately took out the messenger jade card and contacted Feng to smile.


    When Feng Yuexi was about to come to Feng Weishuo and his wife, Mrs. Feng, that is, Mei Zhiyun, suddenly changed her face when she received the news that Feng smiled.


    "Old man, Xiaoxi is hurt. She says she wants to see us for the last time now."


    "What? Xiaoxi is hurt! Where is she? We''ll see her right away."


    "Good!"


    In this way, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun flew away without looking at Feng Yuexi.


    Seeing this, Feng Suxi was relieved. He must not let the whole continent see their Feng family jokes.


    Feng Yuexi looked at the back of Feng Weishuo and his wife leaving in a hurry. The corners of his lips pulled. He didn''t care at all. Anyway, he had to solve the matter sooner or later today.


    Feng Weishuo and his wife left, proving that there was no excitement, and the people around couldn''t help whispering again.


    "It turned out that Feng Xiaoxi had an accident. No wonder Feng Weishuo and his wife will come. They love Feng Xiaoxi''s daughter most."


    "No, I think it''s about the wind."


    "Guan Fengyue, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know exactly what to do, but the whole overseas area knows that Feng Weishuo and his wife don''t want to see feng Yuexi. It should be said that the whole Feng family doesn''t want to see feng Yuexi, otherwise she won''t do anything."


    "Isn''t it because you value her that you let her do it?"


    "If you had a daughter, would you let her bear the two bad names of female murderer and female devil?"


    Ye Changqing looked at the wind and listened to the discussion around. His eyes were red.


    Only now did he know that Yuexi had a bad time!


    Ye Changqing gave himself a hard slap. He really failed as a husband. If he were stronger, wouldn''t Yuexi have to live like this?


    For a moment, ye Changqing felt extremely guilty, extremely uncomfortable and extremely distressed


    Ye Han''s eyes were red and her heart was uncomfortable, but the remaining reason made her quickly recover her mood, because she had to look at her father, otherwise she didn''t know what his father would do.


    If it affects my mother''s plan, it''s bad.


    When ye Changqing saw Feng Yuexi leave, he hurriedly said, "han''er, we''ll follow your mother."


    "Yes, but dad should remember not to be impulsive at any time, otherwise it may spoil her mother''s plan." Ye Han told her.


    "I see." Ye Changqing answered without thinking about it. Then he came back and asked, "plan? What plan? Han''er, have you seen your mother?"


    "Now is not the time to say this. Let''s catch up quickly, or we won''t see our mother." Ye Han urged.


    "Yes, let''s catch up."


    Ye Changqing took the lead and quickly caught up.


    Ye Han hurriedly caught up and continued to remind, "don''t be found or impulsive. Remember?"


    Ye Changqing couldn''t manage so much now, nodded and said, "remember, remember."


    After ye Changqing and ye Han catch up with Feng''s family, ye long and Zongzheng yunyin also catch up.


    Ye feiran said hello to her friends and chased up with Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    "Sister, is the person sitting on the back of huoyun fox grandma?" Ye Shiyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, the faces of Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue sank.


    From everyone''s comments, they guessed that Feng Yuexi was not doing well at all.


    "Sister, are we going to save grandma beauty now?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and said, "wait and see what happens. Only when it''s time to do it."


    Yes, ye feiran also guessed that Feng Yuexi must have a plan.


    "I see." Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue nodded at the same time.


    There were also many people around who planned to follow to see the excitement, but they were driven away by the elder of the wind family.


    After about a incense burning time, the Feng family finally stopped.


    The next moment, Mei Zhiyun''s cold voice sounded, "the wind is happy. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1121

    "Ha ha..." Feng Yuexi sneered, "what do I want to do? Why should my mother ask clearly!"


    Mei Zhiyun was pleased with the upper wind. Her eyes had no temperature. Her heart could not help trembling slightly. It was too cold!


    "What''s your look? I''m your mother."


    "Mother?" Feng Yuexi smiled sarcastically and said with an eyebrow, "so you know you are my mother, but what you do to me is what a mother should do?"


    Mei Zhiyun''s lips moved and she couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Yuexi clearly said to Mei Zhiyun, "you don''t deserve to be my mother."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ruixi immediately jumped out and angrily accused Feng Yuexi.


    "Feng Yuexi, what are you talking about? Without your mother, how can you say such words to your mother? It''s treacherous!"


    Feng Yuexi looked at Feng Ruixi like a clown and smiled. "Feng Ruixi, if you are me and you still have no complaints, you have the right to blame me. If you can''t do it, shut up!"


    After listening, Feng Ruixi moved his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    If he is fengyuexi... He doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a sarcastic smile, Feng Yuexi lifted his eyes again to see Xiang Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun.


    "Father, mother, this is the last time I call you like this. I hope you will fulfill your original promise, or don''t blame my daughter."


    At this time, Mei Zhiyun also came back to her senses and said in a cold voice, "you dream, you live in the wind family, and death is also the ghost of the wind family."


    Feng Yuexi pulled the corners of his lips, looked at Feng Weishuo on one side, raised his eyebrows and asked, "does Master Feng mean the same?"


    "Hum!" Feng Weishuo snorted coldly, which was the default.


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yuexi burst out laughing. "It turns out that master Feng and Mrs. Feng are people who have broken their promises. Do you think you can''t see the jokes of the Feng family on the mainland when you come here?


    I want people all over the continent to see the Feng family''s jokes. You Feng family can''t stop it with all your strength. "


    Hearing this, the face of Feng''s family became very ugly.


    "Feng Yuexi, don''t forget your surname Feng. You are a child of the Feng family. The Feng family has lost face. Where can you be better?" Feng Weishuo said in a deep voice with a black face.


    "I don''t care. If I can, I''d rather not be Feng." Feng Yuexi said calmly.


    Her calm makes Feng Weishuo have to believe that she really doesn''t care about Feng family.


    Thinking of the old ancestor''s orders, Feng Weishuo''s eyes and tone cooled down, "Yuexi, don''t think about leaving the Feng family. The old ancestor doesn''t allow it, and we don''t allow it."


    At this time, Feng Ruixi and his family knew that Feng Yuexi wanted to leave Feng''s house, and they were shocked.


    Thinking of their own interests, they couldn''t care so much, and immediately echoed, "yes, we don''t allow it."


    Looking at the ugly faces in front of her, Feng Yuexi pulled the corners of her lips and caught Feng Xuexin closest to her with a lightning speed.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Xuexin screamed. Before she could shout for help, Feng Yuexi''s hand had pinched her neck.


    As soon as Feng Suxi''s face changed, he immediately said, "Feng Yuexi, what are you going to do? Let go of Xueer quickly."


    "If master Feng takes another step forward, I''ll break her neck." Feng Yuexi said with more strength.


    As soon as this remark came out, the wind was so frightened that he immediately took back his newly stepped feet. There was no style that the head of the family should have.


    Feng Xuexin''s face became more and more red, and her breathing became difficult. She could only use her eyes for help.


    Sobbing... She doesn''t want to die. Why is she so unlucky?


    Seeing this, Feng Suxi looks distressed, but she doesn''t dare to take any rash action. Feng Yuexi is a madman. She can do anything.


    Feng Yuexi raised his eyes again to look at Xiang Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun and reminded him, "master Feng and madam Feng, don''t take what I said as farting. I do what I said."


    Listening to the speech, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun''s faces are hard to see the extreme in an instant. In fact, they still hold a trace of luck and think that Feng Yuexi won''t do so well.


    "Feng Yuexi, that''s your own niece?" Mei Zhiyun said, gnashing her teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yuexi suddenly laughed, "ha ha..."


    Feng''s family are confused. They don''t know what she''s laughing at.


    After Feng Yuexi finished laughing, meimou glanced coldly at the Feng family present and said in a cold voice, "my niece? Now tell me that Feng Xuexin is my niece. Won''t your conscience hurt?


    When you killed Ye Changqing, did you ever think he was my husband?


    When I killed my sons and daughters, did I ever think they were my own sons and daughters? "


    When Feng Yuexi said this, her eyes were red, and she still couldn''t forget the thrilling scene of that year.


    Just a little, her husband, son and daughter died.


    As the wind''s happy voice fell, there was a strange silence around. The younger generation looked surprised, while the elders'' faces turned white and white.


    Especially Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun, their faces turned white and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    No way, Feng Yuexi can''t know about it!


    They were very careful at that time. Finally, they deliberately helped Ye Changqing back


    If Feng Yuexi knows all the time, she''s been... She''s really terrible!


    Mei Zhiyun looked at the wind and felt a cold rush from the soles of her feet to her head, and then her whole body was cold.


    In front of her daughter, her face is familiar, but at this moment she only feels that she is stranger than a stranger.


    Mei Zhiyun took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Yue Xi, you''re talking nonsense. How can we kill Ye Changqing and your children? Don''t forget that ye Changqing was saved by us."


    "Ha ha... Did you help to save it?" Feng Yuexi said with a smile.


    "Of course, could ye Changqing survive without the only life extending pill in our Feng family?" Mei Zhiyun said boldly, and his mood was much calmer than before.


    "A life extending pill. Let me work for the Feng family for 30 years. Are you sure you want to help?"


    The sarcastic look on Feng Yuexi''s face seemed to her that it was just an exchange.


    "The wind is happy. It turns out that ye Changqing''s life has no value in your eyes..."


    Feng Suxi finally found a chance to speak, with the same ironic look on her face.


    "Ye Changqing''s life is priceless in my eyes. Don''t think I didn''t know you were calculating me. Ye Changqing can survive even without a life renewal pill." Feng Yuexi said in a deep voice. Her voice was cold and piercing. She only hated that she didn''t realize this at the beginning and let the Feng family succeed.


    Hearing this, Feng Weishuo''s faces changed again, because Feng Yuexi was telling the truth.


    "Then you..." Feng Ruixi blurted out.


    Mei Zhiyun swept over with a sharp look, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    Feng Yuexi''s beautiful eyes took another cold look at Feng''s family and continued, "to tell you the truth, I know everything you''ve done, so I don''t have to hide it and jump up and down like a clown."


    Hearing the speech, Feng Weishuo, Mei Zhiyun and others looked more and more ugly.


    They are not sure whether Feng Yuexi really knows everything they have done, but she must know some things.


    For a moment, they seemed to be strangled by their necks and couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at their faces worse than eating shit, Feng Yuexi was happy.


    "By the way, I''m not afraid to tell you. The reason why I know and stay in Feng''s house for so many years is because I understand that a gentleman''s word is hard to recover. Unlike some people who have broken their word at an old age."


    The faces of Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun are a little ugly. If you look carefully, you can see that their hands are shaking. Naturally, they are angry.


    "You..."


    "Unfilial daughter!"

 Chapter 1122

    Feng Yuexi didn''t care about what Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun said, and continued, "it''s undeniable that without Feng family, I probably can''t grow to this point, so I''m willing to work for Feng family for so many years.


    At present, I, Feng Yuexi, finally have a clear conscience and repay the cultivation of the Feng family and the upbringing of master Feng and Mrs. Feng. "


    Yes, that''s why Feng Yuexi stayed at Feng''s house for so many years.


    For practitioners, heart demons are an extremely terrible existence. Once heart demons are born, cultivation will definitely stop and may also embark on a road of no return.


    She can''t produce demons. She has to become strong so that she can protect the beautiful fool and a pair of children.


    Yes, now there is an incredibly beautiful and naughty granddaughter.


    It''s just that she has treated them badly in recent decades. I''m sorry for them, but it doesn''t matter. She uses the back of her body to compensate them.


    Fortunately, they didn''t blame her. This is the luckiest thing in her life!


    Feng Suxi glanced at his parents'' iron green face, immediately stepped forward and asked loudly, "Feng Yuexi, do you think you can repay your parents'' upbringing and the cultivation of the Feng family in recent decades? You''re just dreaming!"


    Listening to the speech, Feng Yuexi slowly looked up and looked at Xiang Fengsu. The corners of his lips lifted a touch of ironic radian and gently opened his red lips. "I''m afraid the owner of the Feng family can''t do my contribution to the Feng family in recent decades."


    Feng Yuexi''s light words made Feng Suxi blush and blush in an instant, ashamed.


    "You''re talking nonsense..."


    Feng Suxi''s retort was obviously unfounded.


    The breeze is happy Xi, the tip of the eyebrow is tiny pick, smile not smile tunnel, "my mother has no nonsense, wait and see."


    For a moment, none of Feng''s family was brave enough to speak, because Feng Yuexi''s contribution to Feng''s family in recent decades can be seen by the elderly and the young.


    Anyway, no one is brave enough to say that they can make a greater contribution to the Feng family than Feng Yuexi, including Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun.


    This is also the main reason why they broke their promise and didn''t want Feng Yuexi to leave the family.


    They are very clearly aware that if Feng Yuexi continues to work hard for the Feng family, they will soon become the largest family in the overseas domain.


    Feng Yuexi''s thoughts are as clear as a mirror.


    In fact, she did it on purpose.


    The wind family killed Ye Changqing and her two children. Naturally, she hated them and wanted to kill them to vent her anger.


    However, for various reasons, she felt that there was a better way to relieve her anger.


    For example, prove her contribution to the Feng family with actions, and then what will the Feng family look like after she leaves the Feng family


    This kind of spiritual torture is more soothing!


    "Master Feng and madam Feng, if you keep your promise today, I can let go of Feng Xuexin''s younger generation, otherwise I really don''t mind killing the younger generation of the Feng family one by one. You know that I have such ability."


    Hearing Feng Yuexi''s words, Feng Hongxin unconsciously retreated with a look of panic on their faces.


    They know Feng Yuexi''s ability and have seen the picture of Feng Yuexi killing people with their own eyes. It''s super scary. It''s like a killing tool without feelings.


    They don''t want to die, especially under Feng Yuexi.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuexi felt a touch of satisfaction at the bottom of his eyes. He was satisfied with the fear of the counsellors of the Feng family.


    She glanced at Feng Xuexin and deliberately loosened her hand. Feng Xuexin immediately asked for help.


    "Dad, help me! Grandparents, help me!"


    "Cher!"


    However, only Feng Suxi shouted dryly, and the others couldn''t say a word. They hadn''t digested what had just happened.


    Feng Yuexi, regardless of whether they can digest it or not, raised his eyes to look at Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun, picked his eyebrows and said, "is master Feng and Mrs. Feng delaying time?"


    Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun didn''t speak. They looked at Feng Yuexi in front of them and felt more and more strange.


    The next moment, Feng Yuexi had a burdock flower in her hand. As soon as she waved her hand, the burdock flower turned into a human shape, a particularly lecherous male goblin.


    Yes, this is a burdock essence, very lecherous!


    It was also because of lust that she fell into the hands of Feng Yuexi.


    "Master Feng and madam Feng, if you don''t keep your promise, I''ll let this burdock essence serve Feng Xuexin well and serve in public. Anyway, you''ve done a lot of these things."


    As soon as Feng Yuexi''s voice fell, Feng Xuexin shook his head vigorously and looked frantically for help.


    No, her innocence must not be ruined by a goblin!


    The face of the Feng family changed again. There was only one word in their mind. The female devil Feng Yuexi was really terrible!


    "The wind is happy, dare you!"


    Mei Zhiyun looked at the squinting burdock essence and was so angry that her face was green.


    "Why don''t I dare? When Mrs. Feng asks Feng to do these things to me again and again, she should think of such a day." Feng Yuexi smiled rather than smiled.


    After listening, Mei Zhiyun''s face changed from green to white. She couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, Feng, who had been staying in the carriage and didn''t dare to show up, smiled and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Feng Yuexi, how can you slander your mother? Those people are capable men, carefully selected by their mother."


    Feng Yuexi''s lips flashed an ironic radian, "yes, it was really carefully selected. Then, regardless of the wishes of his own daughter, he took medicine again and again and tried every means to send his own daughter to the bed of those carefully selected men.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second mother on the whole continent. She''s really a good mother! "


    Mei Zhiyun''s face was pale. She staggered and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    She knows that Feng Yuexi may know these things, but it''s another thing to say it face to face. It''s directly tearing down that layer of shame cloth in public.


    Feng Weishuo reaches out his hand to hold Mei Zhiyun. His sharp eyes sweep to Feng Yuexi and scold, "rebellious girl, shut up for me!"


    Feng Yuexi pulled at the corners of her lips. She didn''t see feng Weishuo at all. She continued to satirize, "master Feng, you are also a good father! Dare you say you don''t know these things? Don''t think I don''t know. You only have interests in your eyes.


    Which of the men selected by Mrs. Feng is not of great benefit to the Feng family.


    When you killed my husband''s son and daughter by pretending to be outlaws, it was because my husband was unprofitable... "


    "Shut up!" Feng Weishuo said to Feng Yuexi directly.


    Feng Yuexi has been on guard for a long time and directly welcomes Feng Xuexin as a shield.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Xuexin screamed and the whole person fainted.


    "Cher!"


    Feng Weishuo didn''t expect that Feng Yuexi would use Feng Xuexin as a shield. He was stunned. When he saw his granddaughter fainting, he immediately frowned.


    When Feng Suxi saw that his beloved daughter fainted, his heart burned with anger, "Feng Yuexi, I''m going to kill you!"


    When talking, I don''t know when the long sword in my hand stabbed the wind.


    However, he soon stopped, because the long sword in his hand was pointing at Feng Xuexin''s forehead.


    If he was faster, the long sword would pierce Feng Xuexin''s head.


    For a moment, the wind was so cold and sweaty that he almost killed his own daughter.


    "Kill, why not?" Feng Yuexi smiled, and then his voice turned, "Feng Suxi, you want to kill me, next life!"


    Feng Suxi''s hand holding the long sword trembled constantly, and the whole person was angry to the violent fluctuation of his chest.


    He is the owner of the Feng family. Why does she despise him?


    Feng Yuexi no longer looked at him, woke up Feng Xuexin, and then threw it directly to the squinting burdock essence behind him.


    "Serve her well!"

 Chapter 1123

    Burdock essence caught Feng Xuexin and immediately attacked her.


    "No!" Feng Xuexin screamed immediately.


    "Hiss", Feng Xuexin''s left sleeve was rudely pulled off by Burdock essence, revealing his white arm.


    "Ah... No! Dad, help me! Grandparents, help me!"


    Feng Xuexin struggled constantly, but he couldn''t escape the claw of burdock essence.


    "Feng Yuexi, are you crazy? You quickly stop it. You can''t do this to Xueer."


    Feng Suxi looked red, but he didn''t dare to rush forward, because Feng Yuexi''s Firefox didn''t know when to start staring at him.


    As long as he moves, it must rush up immediately.


    This red cloud fox is a nine level divine beast, or an unusual nine level divine beast. Naturally, he is not its opponent.


    The wind was happy, and the tip of his eyebrows was slightly picked. While wiping the sharp sword emitting cold light in his hand, he said, "yes, you let your parents fulfill their promise, burdock essence will stop immediately, otherwise..."


    Listening to the speech, Feng Suxi subconsciously looked at Xiang Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun, but he didn''t dare to speak. He could only pray in his heart that his daughter would have a higher status in his parents'' hearts.


    Feng Xiaoxi saw this scene through the window. She was also a little afraid. Naturally, she was afraid that Feng Yuexi would do the same to her.


    At this time, she also overturned the previous idea. She naturally thought that Feng Yuexi would leave the family and don''t hide her light, but now she doesn''t want to.


    If Feng Yuexi is not under her eyes and is not controlled by her grandfather and parents, she is afraid that Feng Yuexi will retaliate against her. After all, she has done a lot of things to Feng Yuexi since childhood!


    Thinking of these, Feng Xiaoxi was worried. The next moment she had a flash of inspiration and said, "Feng Yuexi, aren''t you afraid of retribution for Xueer?


    Xueer is an innocent girl. You are just a broken shoe that has been touched by waste from ninth class countries. Not all men can accept it. "


    Feng Suxi and Feng Xiaoxi are worthy of their brothers and sisters. Naturally, they understand why Feng Xiaoxi did this. They deliberately angered Feng Yuexi and found a chance to save Feng Xuexin.


    Then he said, "Xiao Xi is right. In order to help you find a man who doesn''t mind your past, do you know how hard we are.


    But you are not only ungrateful, you either kill them or Cripple them, so that the wind family has one more enemy after another. "


    Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun naturally know the idea of Feng Suxi and Feng Xiaoxi, and are secretly ready to save people.


    However, when the two brothers and sisters sang in harmony, Feng Yuexi was not angered, and his face did not change at all. He only said two words.


    "Continue!"


    When the voice fell, burdock essence tore off the sleeve on the right of Feng Xuexin.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaoxi and Feng Suxi changed their faces. Looking at Feng Yuexi, they couldn''t believe it.


    Why is it useless this time?


    In the past, every time they said that Feng Yuexi was just worn shoes contaminated by waste from ninth class countries, Feng Yuexi would react.


    Next, no matter what Feng Xiaoxi said, they were greeted by Feng Xuexin, whose clothes were torn piece by piece by Burdock essence.


    When Feng Xuexin had only inner clothes left, Feng Suxi finally couldn''t help it, "Dad, mom..."


    Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun thought they didn''t hear anything. They both closed their lips tightly.


    Yes, in their eyes, Feng Xuexin''s granddaughter is naturally inferior to the value of Yuexi to the wind family.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuexi flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and directly ordered, "kill her!"


    Almost at the moment when her voice fell, burdock essence''s hand suddenly turned into a sharp knife, which cut off Feng Xuexin''s head. Before Feng Xuexin died, it was too late to make a miserable cry.


    "Cher!"


    Feng Suxi subconsciously ran to Feng Xuexin. He only took one step, and the fire cloud fox sprayed a fire on it.


    "Master!"


    "Su''er!"


    The Feng family put out the fire on Feng Suxi. Although Feng Suxi saved his life, his whole body was burned and looked very seeping!


    At the same time, Feng Yuexi caught Feng Hongxin, and burdock essence caught Feng Yuxin.


    "Grandpa, grandma, help me!"


    "Since master Feng and Mrs. Feng don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin, I can only keep my word." Feng Yuexi said in a cold voice.


    With that, she and burdock essence were ready to do it.


    Seeing this, Feng Weishuo immediately shouted, "stop!"


    "Stop, we promise you," Mei Zhiyun said.


    Feng Hongxin is the most talented young generation. The Feng family has long begun to cultivate him. He must not have an accident.


    Feng Yuexi''s lips were slightly hooked. He raised his eyes and looked at the embarrassed Feng Suxi. He said calmly, "master Feng, you must remember that Feng Xuexin died today because of your parents'' hesitation."


    "Feng Yuexi, shut up!" Feng Weishuo shouted immediately. "If you sow discord again, I won''t agree."


    "OK, then I''ll continue... Killing!" Feng Yuexi smiled.


    Mei Zhiyun noticed that Feng Hongxin had difficulty breathing and hurriedly urged, "old man, hurry, hong''er will be unable to breathe."


    After listening to the speech, Feng Weishuo''s reason suddenly regained consciousness, and his divine knowledge moved. The Feng family spectrum appeared in front of Feng Yuexi, with a hurried tone, "Feng Yuexi poisoned the children of the Feng family, expelled the family according to the family rules, and never returned home again!"


    With that, Feng Weishuo crossed Feng Yuexi''s name out of the genealogy.


    Feng Yuexi watched her name disappear from the family tree of Feng family, and the corners of her lips kept rising. She finally... Finally left the wolf''s nest of Feng family!


    Looking at her smile, Mei Zhiyun felt particularly dazzling, "Feng Yuexi, are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, let go of hong''er and yu''er!"


    As her voice fell, Feng Hongxin and Feng Yuxin were thrown out directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With two loud noises, Feng Hongxin and Feng Yuxin fell heavily to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood and completely fainted.


    "Feng Yuexi, don''t go too far!"


    In Mei Zhiyun''s angry voice, Feng Yuexi moved and came to the carriage where Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye were staying.


    With a wave of Su''s hand, a spiritual force hit the carriage. The carriage immediately fell apart. Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye fell to the ground.


    It''s just that both of them are well wrapped.


    In order to please Feng Yuexi, the green light flashed. Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye''s gauze hat disappeared.


    At the next moment, the tragedy of the two people was suddenly exposed in front of people, with pale faces, purple lips and ulcerated wounds... It''s just that people don''t look like people or ghosts!


    For a moment, Feng''s family were stunned!


    "Ah..." Feng smiled and screamed, subconsciously looking for something to cover himself, but there was nothing.


    In the panic, Feng Xiaoxi saw the smile on Feng Yuexi''s face, immediately stretched out his hand to point at her and asked loudly, "Feng Yuexi, is it you?"


    Smelling the speech, the smile on Feng Yuexi''s face became more brilliant. "Feng Xiaoxi, how does it feel that these 72 poisons attack at the same time?"


    Feng Yuexi''s words are equivalent to admitting that she did it in disguise.


    Ye feiran in the dark: "


    Grandma beauty, what are you doing?


    Seventy two poisons. I didn''t do it by your granddaughter!


    Emperor Zun doesn''t need you to carry the pot!


    Feng smiled and was stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng Yuexi would admit it so readily. At the next moment, a strong hatred appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "it''s really you! Feng Yuexi, I must kill you!"


    Unfortunately, she can only shout like a madman.


    Yu Chengye looked at Feng Yuexi, as if he didn''t know her, and the hatred in his eyes gradually emerged.


    The eyes of Feng''s family looking at Feng Yuexi are also full of hate, but they dare not take any rash action. They are afraid of crazy Feng Yuexi and covetous Firefox.


    Feng Yuexi didn''t care about all this. She took a look at Feng''s family and was ready to leave.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw two people not far away, and her eyes turned red

 Chapter 1124

    Feng Yuexi looked at the two people not far away. The corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably, but tears soon blurred his eyes and flowed silently down his cheeks.


    Cry with joy!


    Yes, she cried with joy!


    They came as soon as she left Feng''s house. It''s really great!


    Feng Yuexi stood still, and ye Changqing and ye Han came quickly.


    Ye Changqing is naturally very excited, and her steps are faster and faster.


    Ye Han deliberately slowed down his pace, while meimou vigilantly paid attention to the situation of Feng''s family.


    Who knows if this group of shameless people will suddenly make a sneak attack?


    As ye Changqing gets closer and closer, the Feng family can see clearly.


    "How is it possible?" Feng smiled and couldn''t believe it.


    In addition to turning a head of black hair into a head of silver hair, ye Changqing''s face is still the same as that in those years. It''s not what she imagined to become an old man.


    Most importantly, his cultivation has broken through.


    Doesn''t it mean that it''s difficult for waste from ninth class countries to break through the golden elixir period?


    But ye Changqing not only broke through the golden elixir period, but now he is still friar Yuanying. Why?


    Feng smiled and looked at Ye Changqing''s face. His jealousy couldn''t help growing wildly.


    Yes, ye Changqing is much more beautiful than Yu Chengye.


    Why is Feng Yuexi better than her in all aspects? Where can she not be better than Feng Yuexi?


    However, Yu Chengye''s strength comforted her.


    What about friar Yuanying? If she doesn''t move forward, ye Changqing still can''t follow the trend and grow old together.


    She doesn''t believe that Yuexi will die for ye Changqing!


    In this compartment, the wind smiled, and the jealousy in his heart grew wildly; In that compartment, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Yes, they saw another person from ye Changqing with silver hair.


    A person they have always wanted to make friends with is Ye Yuheng, the famous divine music master on the mainland.


    Once you make friends with Ye Yuheng, it is equivalent to making friends with canglan Ye family.


    A family of Shenle masters and a family of refining gods are very likely to produce real descendants of Shenle masters if the two families marry!


    No, it''s not true. They must have read it wrong.


    Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun rubbed their eyes, but as ye Changqing approached, they saw more clearly.


    Something began to grow slowly in their hearts.


    Ye Changqing stopped in front of Feng Yuexi, shaking her hands to wipe her tears. Her voice was a little choked, "Yuexi, I''ll take you home!"


    He saw everything just now, and he heard it without missing a word.


    His Yuexi has paid too much for the three of them. He really hurts so much that he can''t breathe.


    At the same time, he decided that Yuexi would protect him for the first half of his life and let him protect Yuexi for the second half of his life.


    Feng Yuexi raised her eyes and looked at Ye Changqing. The bottom of her eyes was greedy.


    They haven''t looked at each other so closely in decades.


    She reached out and grabbed Ye Changqing''s hand and smiled, "after all these years, you really want to pick me up, or I won''t forgive you all my life."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing felt a pain in her heart and asked cautiously, "Yuexi, am I late?"


    Seeing ye Changqing''s advice as always, the wind is happy, and the radian of the corners of his mouth is even greater.


    Well, she likes the way the fool is afraid of her.


    She shook her head gently. "It''s neither too late nor too early. It''s just right!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Changqing was obviously relieved and pleased the wind again.


    "I''m tired!" Feng Yuexi said with a smile.


    "I''ll carry you home."


    With that, ye Changqing immediately squatted down in front of Feng Yuexi.


    Looking at the man''s back, Feng Yuexi lay down with a smile, holding his neck with both hands, looking at his side face, as if he had gone back decades ago.


    Ye Changqing looked at her and walked forward with a smile.


    "Yuexi, we''re home!"


    "Good!"


    The couple walked away with a smile, forgetting burdock essence, huoyun Fox and ye Han.


    Ye Han: "


    Ye feiran''s three siblings: "


    Suddenly I feel sorry for my aunt!


    Ye Han''s lips bent, glanced at the wind family with different looks, and motioned burdock essence and fire cloud fox to follow her.


    Huoyun fox is a very dazzling beast. It obediently follows Ye Han.


    Burdock essence looked around, deliberately walked in the back, and then found an opportunity to escape.


    Ye Han just took a look at the direction it left and continued to follow his parents slowly.


    Ye Han didn''t know that the burdock essence didn''t escape far, so he was killed by the bamboo essence.


    Burdock essence is not a good goblin, but also a millennium goblin. Ye feiran will not let go.


    After the three members of Ye Changqing''s family left, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun returned to their senses. Their mood was very complicated.


    "Old man, I don''t believe it," said Mei Zhiyun.


    "I don''t believe it either. I hope we read it wrong." Feng Weishuo followed.


    Because of this, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun have no mind to take care of their beloved little daughter and grandson.


    However, the Feng family didn''t dare to say anything, because people with clear eyes could see that Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun were in a bad mood.


    On the way back to Feng''s family, Mei Zhiyun would ask from time to time, "old man, are we wrong?"


    "I hope we are wrong." Feng Weishuo''s answer has always been the same. In fact, it is also a comfort to himself.


    In fact, the regrets in the hearts of the two couples along the way have grown a lot.


    They knew they wouldn''t allow Feng Yuexi to cross her name out of the genealogy. In this way, even if 10000 of Feng Yuexi didn''t want to, they could start the family secret arts and let her continue to work hard for the Feng family.


    Yes, the Feng family also has a secret skill, but this secret skill can''t be used by others. It can only be used by anyone in the genealogy.


    This is also the reason why Feng Yuexi has always wanted to cross out his name from the genealogy. Only in this way can he completely leave Feng''s family, and any other vows won''t work.


    She doesn''t want to be used by the Feng family because of herself, ye Changqing, ye long, ye Han and ye feiran.


    How do Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun regret it? Feng Yuexi doesn''t know. She holds her husband''s neck and looks at his side face. She only feels that it''s not general happiness.


    Ye Changqing was equally happy, but he didn''t forget to remind him, "Yuexi, I''ll take you to see my parents. By the way, I forgot to tell you that canglanye''s home is our home..."


    Next, ye Changqing told canglan Ye''s family again.


    Although Feng Yuexi had known it for a long time, he still patiently listened to his husband.


    Almost back at the entrance and exit of the secret place, she patted Ye Changqing on the shoulder, "put me down quickly. I can''t see my parents like this."


    "What are you afraid of? My parents will only love you and will never laugh at you." Ye Changqing smiled and didn''t intend to put down Fengyue.


    He likes to carry the wind. He said he would carry her all his life, and carrying her is like carrying everything.


    At the next moment, Feng Yue immediately twisted Ye Changqing''s ear, deliberately malicious, "ha ha... Ye Changqing, after so many years, you have been a lot of daring, and you have enough courage to defy the orders of your mother."


    "Yuexi, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? Let go quickly. It''s bad to be seen by the children." Ye Changqing begged for mercy, but his face was smiling.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Yuexi didn''t speak, and ye Changqing didn''t ask, because they suddenly remembered something.


    They forgot Ye Han!!!


    Feng Yuexi hurried down from ye Changqing''s back. When they turned around, they saw Ye Han and huoyun fox behind.


    Ye Han smiled at their sight.


    For a moment, ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi felt very embarrassed.


    I''m afraid there are few parents like them in the world who have forgotten their children.


    Before they could speak, ye Han said, "go on, when Firefox and I don''t exist."


    Listening to the speech, the Firefox on one side agreed very much and nodded.


    Ye Changqing, Feng Yuexi: "


    All the old faces are lost!

 Chapter 1125

    Ye Changqing looked at Ye Han with a smile on his face. He was very embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, he is very glad that ye feiran is not here, otherwise he will be even more embarrassed.


    That smelly girl is not han''er. Even if she doesn''t speak, her eyes seem to be able to speak.


    At this time, ye Changqing didn''t know that this scene had already fallen into ye feiran''s eyes.


    Feng Yuexi was obviously calmer than ye Changqing. After she was embarrassed, she quickly walked to Ye Han.


    "Han''er!"


    Feng Yuexi''s voice was very hoarse, and her outstretched hand trembled slightly. She could finally look at her daughter close and touch her daughter''s face.


    This is something she has dreamed of for decades.


    "Niang!" Ye Han also shouted softly, and then hugged Feng Yuexi tightly without hesitation.


    The mother and daughter hugged each other tightly, and tears flowed down.


    "Han''er!"


    "Mother!"


    Ye Changqing looked at his wife and daughter. His eyes were red again. He strode over and held them with open hands.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry... We should be happy. It''s a happy thing."


    Looking at the three relatives holding together, ye feiran''s eyes are also slightly red. It''s not easy for grandparents and aunts!


    I don''t know where my parents are. Did you see this scene?


    In fact, she really hopes that their family can get together immediately, but the current environment does not allow it.


    Although it was the first time for ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue to see their grandparents and aunts, the blood was thicker than water, which also made their eyes red uncontrollably.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin naturally saw this scene, and the couple''s eyes naturally turned red, but followed by happiness.


    Because they all know that as long as the two of them go back, their family will be reunited.


    Thinking of this, the couple looked at each other, nodded at the same time, then took a deep look at Ye Changqing, Feng Yuexi and ye Han, and left quietly.


    They should finish their work as soon as possible and then go home for reunion.


    After ye long and Zong zhengyunyin left, ye feiran''s three siblings also left quietly.


    Back to the tree, ye Shiyue immediately asked, "sister, when shall we go back to canglan Ye''s house?"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Shiyue and joked, "why? Our Yue is in a hurry to go home?"


    Ye Shiyue blushed slightly, pursed his lips and said, "no, just a little worried."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what are you worried about?"


    Ye Shiyue hesitated for a moment before whispering, "my sister said to send my beautiful grandmother to Grandpa. Grandpa must be very happy. Now..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously looks at Ye Jiayan. Ye Jiayan frowns slightly, obviously as worried as ye Shiyue.


    For a moment, ye Fei ran couldn''t laugh or cry, "you... I don''t know what to say about you.


    You really don''t have to worry about anything. There''s a sister in everything! "


    Looking at ye feiran''s seriousness, ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan subconsciously chose to believe, nodded at the same time, and then stopped thinking about this problem.


    When they looked at the entrance and exit of the secret land on the other side, they just saw the people of the Zongzheng family coming out.


    "That''s my grandfather, that''s cousin Zijing, that''s cousin Zixuan, and I don''t know anyone else."


    Ye feiran said.


    However, even if the three brothers and sisters did not know the others of the Zongzheng family, they all silently remembered their faces.


    At the same time, ye Changqing, Feng Yuexi and ye Han also returned to the place where canglan Ye''s family gathered.


    As soon as they appeared, Cang Lanye''s sight immediately fell on Feng Yuexi.


    Seeing ye Changqing holding Feng Yuexi''s hand, many people''s doubts were immediately explained.


    I see. No wonder Ye Han looks like Yuexi!


    However, they soon couldn''t help worrying. Although the wind family in the overseas region is also a big family, their wind evaluation seems not very good. The most important thing is that the relationship between the wind family and the witch family is not general!


    The relationship between the witch family and the Zhu family is different. Canglan Ye family and the Zhu family are sworn enemies. This... Seems to have become complicated.


    At the same time, many people around also noticed Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi. After being surprised, they talked one after another.


    Feng Yuexi doesn''t know what the people of canglan leaf''s family are thinking. She can''t hear what the people around her talk about. At present, she just wants to make a good impression on her mother-in-law.


    In front of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, ye Changqing immediately introduced with a smile, "father and mother, this is Yuexi, my daughter-in-law, han''er''s mother."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Yuexi immediately respectfully saluted, "daughter-in-law Yuexi has seen her father and mother. Please say hello to your two elders!"


    "Good, good, good!" Gong Yufu''s happy face, as long as her son likes it, she likes it.


    Ye Yuheng''s expression didn''t change. He just said, "just come back."


    My father-in-law''s words made Feng Yuexi calm down. After all, listening to this, my father-in-law and mother-in-law are absolutely easy to get along with.


    Compared with Ye Yuheng''s calmness and Gong Yufu''s happiness, canglan Ye''s family and others are more worried, but they don''t show it on the surface.


    People around us talked more intensely, especially those in overseas areas.


    "My God! Did I hear you right? Feng Shashen called Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu''s parents?"


    "You heard right. Ye Changqing said that Feng Shashen was his daughter-in-law, that is, the daughter-in-law of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu."


    "So Cang Lanye''s family and Feng''s family are in laws! The wish of the downwind family has come true. Don''t they always want to be in laws with Cang Lanye''s family?"


    "What does it mean that the shenleshi family and the refining family become relatives?"


    "It means that it is very likely to produce a powerful divine music master. I don''t know what ye Han''s divine music master talent is?"


    For a moment, most people''s eyes focused on Ye Han.


    Ye Han: "


    Not far away, Qu Jingwen looked at Feng Yuexi and ye Changqing, her head was blank, her hands under her sleeves were subconsciously clenched, and her eyes began to turn red gradually.


    Why?


    As time goes by, more and more people come out of the secret land on the other side.


    Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Xia Lingqing and Fang Tuo also came out.


    As soon as they came out, jasmine immediately whispered, "tut tut Tut, their accomplishments have improved. Solemnly, have we suffered a loss?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at Qin Qiu''s four people, stroked their beard and said, "I did suffer a loss, but I don''t regret it."


    "Hahaha... I don''t regret it. I must tell them about the experience of these two months. I think they must be very envious."


    Yan Zheng glanced at jasmine. He wouldn''t tell her that he meant it.


    Finally came the Wu clan, Tianmo sect, Qianxue sect, and some scattered cultivation.


    The people of the witch clan and the Tianmo sect don''t look very well. After all, they lost so many people in the black rock valley, and these people are very important


    In a word, it is a great loss of vitality to damage the hundreds of people.


    The people of Wu clan and Tianmo clan took a look at the Zongzheng family intentionally or unintentionally and left directly.


    As they left, the other side''s Secret territory was completely closed, as if it had never appeared!


    The people around him kept leaving. When only a small number of people were left, Yan Zheng sent a message to ye feiran and asked them to leave too.


    After ye Fei ran them down the tree, Fengyun team 2 immediately looked over.


    They immediately opened their eyes and looked at ye feiran. It was a pity that they didn''t find anything.


    Yes, ye Fei as like as two peas, eight of them have hidden their own works. At the moment, they are exposed to the same two things as they did at Fengyun.


    "Why haven''t their accomplishments changed?" Feng HaiYe whispered, his tone full of doubts.


    "Hum, not everyone is as lucky as Fengyun team 1. The cultivation of each team member is improved by one level." Nangong Xinyi snorted coldly.


    I don''t know whether she is jealous of the Fengyun team or laughing at Ye Fei infecting them.


    Duanmu Shuya looked at ye feiran and said, "it''s possible to hide cultivation."

 Chapter 1126

    Hearing Duanmu Shuya''s words, Fengyun team 2 was silent, because it was really possible. After all, they also hid their accomplishments.


    In fact, they don''t want to hide their accomplishments, but they can''t listen to Yi Tao.


    Yes, it was Yi Tao who asked them to hide their true accomplishments and didn''t give them a chance to show off.


    Otherwise, they can enjoy the scenery before Fengyun team 1.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng look at each other. Anyway, they think ye feiran must have improved their cultivation.


    After all, ye feiran''s luck is not ordinary. As long as she follows her, there must be soup if she can''t eat meat.


    When Fengyun team 2 was talking, Yi Tao also looked at ye feiran''s eight people.


    Then, seeing Yanzheng and jasmine not far away, I couldn''t help scolding. The old fox is really an old fox!


    However, he did not intend to tell Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1 about it. He wanted to see their surprised expressions and the scene that Fengyun team 1 was defeated by Fengyun team 3.


    Yes, he knows very well that once Yan Zheng goes back to the inner courtyard of Tianshen, ye feiran and they are Fengyun three, then Fengyun one, two and three will have a competition.


    It''s not that Yi Tao looks down on the Fengyun No. 2 team he brought, but there is an obvious intuition in his heart that his Fengyun No. 2 team can''t compare with Fengyun No. 3 team.


    The biggest reason is naturally that Yan Zheng, an old fox, has a fierce eye for people, and if the talent of Fengyun No. 3 team is not as good as that of Fengyun No. 1 team, Yan Zheng will certainly not bring it.


    Moreover, his eyes on people are not as strict, but he can also see that ye feiran''s eight people are definitely not simple. At least his mind is much better than his Fengyun second team.


    Yi Tao looks at Yan Zheng and ye feiran. Suddenly, he looks forward to them coming to the inner courtyard of God.


    I don''t know whether Yan Zheng directly brings Fengyun team 3 back to the inner courtyard or follows the rules?


    If you follow the rules, even if you have to wait for a period of time, I don''t know why it''s hard to think about it these days.


    No, he wants to talk to Yan Zheng and ask him to directly bring Fengyun three team back to the inner courtyard of God. Anyway, no one dares to say a word when Yan Zheng comes out.


    If you want to do it, Yi Tao immediately strides towards Yanzheng and jasmine.


    Yan Zheng noticed Yi Tao''s impatient figure, slightly raised his eyebrow, and then left without hesitation.


    He can see that there must be nothing good for Yi Tao to find him.


    Jasmine didn''t know why, but she quickly caught up.


    "Yan Zheng, wait for me. What are you doing so fast?"


    Yi Tao: "


    What''s going on? He''s going so fast. Is he terrible?


    Finally, Yi Tao could only look at Yan Zheng and jasmine disappear with a depressed face.


    However, he hasn''t given up and contacted Yan Zheng directly through subpoena Yupai.


    This scene also fell into Zheng Zongyao''s eyes. When Yi Tao came back, he went over, stroked his beard and asked, "Yi Tao, what are you doing with the old guy Yanzheng?"


    Yi Tao glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "can''t we get together?"


    Zheng Zongyao looked suspicious. The next moment he thought of Yi Tao''s drunken words, he couldn''t help getting nervous, but he still didn''t move on the surface.


    "Yi Tao, don''t you still want Yan Zheng to be your deputy mentor of Fengyun No. 2 team?


    Yan Zheng, the old fox can only see the disciples of Fengyun team 1, so stop daydreaming! "


    Hearing this, Yi Tao''s face suddenly changed and left with a cold hum.


    Drinking really delayed things. He didn''t know how many times Zheng Zongyao made fun of his drunken words.


    Seeing Yi Tao''s anger, Zheng Zongyao smiled and looked in the direction of Yan Zheng''s departure.


    I hope Yan Zheng won''t promise Yi Tao as soon as he gets hot, otherwise his position in the Fengyun first team will be difficult to guarantee!


    When ye feiran and Hua Molly saw that Yan Zheng and Hua Molly had left, they set off without delay, as if they were distracted.


    After nightfall, the party found a place to camp and rest.


    However, when she had enough to eat and drink, ye feiran directly announced that she would go back overnight.


    "Little leaf, is teacher Yan''s meaning?" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help asking.


    "No!" ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "I just miss the bed in the Inn and want to sleep for three days and three nights at a time."


    Everyone: "


    Ye feiran directly ignored their speechless expressions and said with a smile, "don''t you want to?"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang yinghan and they immediately returned.


    "Then hurry up!"


    So, the lightning Golden Eagle took ye feiran and his party around and left. The next day, it was slightly bright and almost returned to the suburbs of canglan city.


    Because the lightning golden eagle was too eye-catching, they replaced it with a carriage.


    This carriage is naturally dyed by Ye Fei. Her mysterious space is so large that several carriages of different sizes are directly put in it.


    Yunchen''s five men take a carriage, ye feiran''s five girls take a carriage, and luohualiushui is responsible for driving the carriage.


    Yes, this trip to the other shore''s secret place, falling flowers and flowing water also follow Ye Fei, but they have been in the dark.


    When the carriage entered canglan City, ye Shiyue immediately looked out of the window with great interest.


    "Wow, there are so many people. It''s so lively!"


    "Eh, sister, that''s the cake you took out before!"


    "What is that?"


    Along the way, ye Shiyue was like a curious baby, and ye feiran and her four people patiently answered her questions.


    Although Ye Jiayan is not as exaggerated as ye Shiyue, he has been looking out of the window.


    He didn''t ask anything, but he couldn''t stand the chatter of Han Xize. He enthusiastically introduced Ye Jiayan.


    Soon, they came to Zuixian building.


    Zui xianlou had already opened. Yumei was about to go out. She recognized the running water of the carriage at a glance. She was immediately happy and hurried up.


    "Flowing water, is the childe back?"


    "Yes!" Liu Shui nodded.


    At this time, ye feiran also came out of the carriage.


    "Childe!" Yu Mei immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Yumei, long time no see!" ye feiran greeted with a smile and then yawned gracefully.


    Seeing this, Yumei immediately guessed ye feiran''s next arrangement and immediately ordered it to be arranged.


    Next, ye feiran and her party had a big meal and rested in the backyard of Zuixian building.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue couldn''t help going out after a day''s rest. They were full of curiosity about the world outside the secret land.


    Ye feiran has told Yumei before going to bed. If ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue want to go out, they will arrange someone to follow them.


    Finally, Yumei followed them directly because she noticed that they had the same eyes as ye feiran.


    Yunchen''s seven people rested for two days. Only ye feiran really slept for three days and three nights.


    In fact, ye feiran doesn''t want to, but every time she relaxes and rests, she doesn''t know why she always sleeps enough for three days and three nights to wake up.


    On this day, when she got up and went out, she saw Yanzheng and jasmine.


    "Master Yan, elder Hua!" ye feiran hurried over.


    "Xiaoye finally woke up. If you don''t wake up, I''ll let someone wake you up." Yan Zheng said with a mocking face.


    Ye feiran sat down smiling, not embarrassed at all.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. In terms of thick skin, no one can compare with ye feiran.


    "Cough... I''m going to go to the inner courtyard of the God of heaven, and they are back." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    After hearing that, ye Fei ran understood it for a second and immediately gave the holy soul grass, Emperor blood fruit and Wannian Warcraft crystal core to Yan Zheng.


    Solemnly looking at the three treasures, he said with a flesh pain on his face, "I don''t really want to give them to the college."


    "It''s said that xuanbingtan hasn''t opened for a long time," Jasmine said.


    "Hearing what you said, I suddenly felt that the quota of xuanbingtan was more important." Yan Zheng put away the three treasures as he said.


    Ye feiran, flower Jasmine: "


    Who says only women are fickle, and men are also fickle, okay?


    Then he looked at ye feiran seriously and said, "little ye, I''m going to take you back to the courtyard in three days."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "it''s so urgent! Why?"


    She also wants to stay in canglan city for some time.

 Chapter 1127

    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran. "Don''t you want to go back to the outer yard?"


    "No," said Ye feiran, shaking her head gently. "I just feel a little worried."


    "At present, the other side''s Secret territory is closed. The inner courtyard will let the disciples go home and rest for a month. A month later, xuanbingtan will open."


    At this point, Yan Zheng took a meaningful look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Yan Zheng took a sip of the wine and then continued, "generally, no matter what secret place ends, there will be a grand auction.


    In other words, some people will auction or exchange the treasures they get in the secret place. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll send my brother and sister back to canglan Ye''s house today, and then we''ll start back to the outer yard immediately."


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly couldn''t help laughing. The child was even more worried than them.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, three days later, the outer court will also arrange a competition." Yan Zheng stroked his beard gently.


    "Competition?" ye feiran blinked. "Is the competition for the number of places in the inner court? But it''s not time yet!"


    "I''ll be there when I say it." he said solemnly and righteously.


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, yes, when master Yan said it, he''ll be there."


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted softly and continued, "in fact, I really want to take you directly into the inner courtyard, but I''m sure many people in the inner and outer courtyard are not convinced.


    So I thought for a moment, and I''d better follow the rules! "


    rules?


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. Tutor Yan asks the outer court to hold a competition in advance, and the rules have long been broken.


    Anyway, she didn''t care. If she wasn''t convinced, she beat until she was convinced.


    Yan Zheng noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and said with a smile, "little ye, why don''t I take you directly to the inner court and directly announce that you are Fengyun team 3, and then in the face of unconvinced people, you fight them to be convinced and have the right to be a kind of experience, how about?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled, "I don''t mind. I can just see the strength of the disciples in the inner courtyard."


    Listen to the conversation between the old and the young, and the black line at the end of jasmine.


    "That''s enough. You have to go back to the outer courtyard anyway. The competition won''t waste much time.


    Yan Zheng, if you really take the little leaves directly into the inner courtyard, they will definitely become famous on the mainland at once. "


    Yan Zheng frowned slightly. "You''re right. You''d better follow the rules. Anyway, Gu Wenhua has so many spirit wines and needs time to move them. I''ll give you a hand at that time."


    Jasmine: "


    Ye feiran: "


    Master Yan, your main purpose is spirit bar!


    Facing their eyes, he smiled solemnly and awkwardly and quickly waved his hand and said, "little leaf, hurry to arrange your affairs. Don''t let us wait. The other three teachers will go back with us."


    "Yes! However, I can''t wait until I finish my breakfast. I haven''t eaten for three days and nights."


    Ye feiran smiles.


    "Why don''t you go to Guiyun pavilion? I know you have the night boy''s exclusive VIP card." Yan Zheng immediately suggested.


    Ye feiran: "master Yan, that''s a good idea. Let''s go to Guiyun Pavilion and eat breakfast and lunch together."


    Solemnly: "Xiaoye is also a good idea. I like it. If Xiaoye pays homage to me, a few jars of spirit wine will be more perfect!"


    Ye feiran: "no problem!"


    Yan Zheng: "hahaha... I know that Xiaoye is the most filial to his elders!"


    Jasmine: "


    Is eating really that important?


    No eyes!


    So they went to Guiyun Pavilion in canglan city.


    However, Yanzheng and jasmine separated from them.


    Along the way, Han Xize and they were very happy.


    "I didn''t expect to go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner so soon. It''s nice!"


    "Stop talking, I''m drooling."


    "Worthless!"


    "What''s the promise? If you have the ability, you''ll be promising after you serve the dishes later!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Listening to their dialogue, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue also look forward to it. They have been wandering in canglan city these two days, and they also know the existence of Guiyun Pavilion.


    Heard that it is the most delicious restaurant, not one.


    "Wait, who said you invited us to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner? Hurry up." Jiang yinghan said with his hands around his chest.


    Han Xize was about to speak when ye feiran spoke.


    "I''ll invite you first, or I''m afraid you''ll be distressed. If I don''t guess, master, they will all come."


    "Ah? No! So many elders, I''m a little restrained." Han xizedun cried.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei dyed their neat white eyes.


    "I believe you, ghost!" said the shepherd with a disdainful face.


    He can guarantee that Han Cong egg is definitely the most unrestrained person except Xiaoye.


    When the party comes to Guiyun Pavilion, ye feiran directly shows the exclusive VIP card of emperor Zun, and then the shopkeeper immediately entertains them warmly.


    Ye feiran and Yan Zheng had just sat down when they came.


    Sure enough, Qin Qiu, Fang Tuo, Xia Lingqing and Gu Wenhua all came.


    "Master!"


    "Qin Shizun, Xia Shizun, Gu Shizun!"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue looked at their sister saluting, and the whole person was stunned.


    3¡¢ Three masters!!!


    After saluting, ye feiran introduces Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue. The two brothers and sisters salute mechanically. They are not shocked yet.


    Qin Qiu glanced at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and asked, "what''s the talent?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Wenhua and they all laughed. Qin Qiu must have deliberately opposed Ye Yuheng.


    Ye feiran blinked and said truthfully, "I haven''t asked yet."


    Then, she immediately looked at her brother and sister, "Yan''er and yue''er, do you have the talent of divine music master?"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue shook their heads at the same time, "I don''t know. There are no musical instruments in the secret land."


    "All right!" ye feiran nodded. "Master, do you want to test them now?"


    Everyone: "


    Xiaoye, do you remember that ye Yuheng is your granddad?


    Don''t take such a pit. You''re too Grandpa. Hey!


    Ye feiran blinked when she saw their reaction. Is there a problem?


    It''s just to test the talent of the divine music master. Moreover, she thinks that even if her younger brothers and sisters have better talents, master Qin Qiu will not accept them as disciples.


    On the one hand, it is because of her and her aunt''s two own disciples. On the other hand, although the master and grandpa seem to be working against each other, they must sympathize with each other.


    At first, Grandpa knew that Qin Qiu was the teacher of her and her aunt. He must be unhappy, but when he calmed down, he must be happy.


    He is as accomplished as Qin Qiu''s divine music master, but his understanding is certainly different. If they both give advice at the same time, the younger generation may be better.


    Which elder doesn''t want the younger generation to be better than the blue?


    Qin Qiu smiled and shook his head. "I think your grandpa is more willing to do such a thing."


    Next, everyone directly opened their belly to eat, and the result was that everyone ate.


    At the same time, the outside of Guiyun Pavilion is also lively, just because canglan city''s families have returned one after another, including canglan leaf''s family.


    Ye feiran glanced out of the window and saw canglan Ye''s family. She smiled and said, "Yan''er, yue''er, we should go home, too."


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue nodded, and they couldn''t help being nervous again.


    Before leaving, Yan Zheng told her, "Raner, protect your brother and sister and don''t let anyone find out."


    "Master Yan, I see." ye feiran replied seriously.


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Fei and her parents have told her many times about this matter. Her parents even told her not to tell anyone, including grandpa and aunt, before she returned to canglan Ye''s house, for fear that Grandpa would be exposed as soon as he was excited.


    Naturally, she understood their concerns. Her younger brothers and sisters grew up in a secret place and have not seen many dangers in the world. They are very likely to be used by people with intentions.


    Moreover, it is really inappropriate to expose the affairs of the three brothers and sisters too early to avoid killing themselves.

 Chapter 1128

    Ye feiran''s three brothers and sisters return to Zuixian building, recover their original appearance, and take a carriage back to canglan Ye''s house.


    However, even in the carriage, the three brothers and sisters wear gauze hats, just in case.


    The carriage came to canglan Ye''s house smoothly. Ye feiran showed her face and the gatekeeper recognized it immediately, but he didn''t say anything. He silently made an invitation gesture, and another gatekeeper ran to the West courtyard to report.


    As soon as she entered Ye''s house, ye feiran''s three siblings took off their hats.


    When the gatekeeper saw Ye Jiayan, he opened his eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Why does this boy look like Miss ran?


    Who are they?


    However, after he was surprised, the back of Ye feiran''s three siblings had disappeared in his sight.


    Because ye Yuheng and his family had just come back, the servants of the Ye family were so busy that they didn''t meet anyone along the way.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care at all. While walking, she introduces the environment of Ye family.


    On the other side, hearing the report from the servant, the people in the West courtyard cleaned up a lot faster.


    But most of them were bathing, so when ye feiran returned to the West courtyard, they still didn''t pack up.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, reached out and pinched their faces, smiled and comforted, "don''t be nervous, they are all good relatives."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Han''s figure appeared in their sight.


    Ye Han was stunned when she saw ye feiran in women''s clothes. When she saw Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue beside her, the whole person was completely stunned.


    They... Who are they?


    Seeing ye Han''s reaction, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "aunt!"


    At the same time, don''t forget to look at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue to salute.


    "Aunt!" Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue saluted respectfully at the same time.


    At this time, ye Han also recovered a little. She quickly walked to ye feiran''s three siblings and stopped in front of Ye Shiyue.


    Looking at Ye Shiyue''s face, her eyes gradually turned red. After a while, she nodded, "Hmm!"


    This is a natural response to the salute just made by Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    Ye Han had a lot of doubts in his heart, but for a moment he didn''t know where to ask.


    Seeing this, ye feiran opened the gate very attentively and introduced with a smile, "aunt, this is Yan''er Ye Jiayan, this is yue''er Ye Shiyue, my brother and sister."


    Hearing the last sentence, ye Han smiled and wept with joy.


    If you kiss your brother and sister-in-law, it proves that your brother and sister-in-law are still alive.


    "Well, Raner also has brothers and sisters. I have another nephew and niece."


    She took a deep look at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and asked, "what about my brother and sister-in-law?"


    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head gently.


    Hearing this, ye Han''s face suddenly changed and his voice trembled, "they..."


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly said, "they have something to do. They said they would come back to reunite with us after they are busy. As for what to do, they didn''t say."


    Hearing this, ye Han was relieved, "I thought..."


    At the next moment, she reached out and poked ye feiran''s forehead. "It''s OK to hang around at ordinary times. Now it''s the same. Isn''t it itchy?"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to cover her forehead and said pitifully, "aunt, I''m wronged. I haven''t finished yet!"


    "Hum!" Ye Han snorted, then looked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and told, "Yan''er and yue''er must not learn from your sister. Your sister can annoy people all day long, anytime and anywhere."


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue couldn''t help laughing. They really didn''t expect their sister to be like this in front of their relatives.


    At the same time, they were not so nervous.


    "Aunt, we know." Ye Shiyue smiled shyly.


    At this time, ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi also came with each other.


    Ye Changqing came first before he came. "Raner, Raner, look who I brought back."


    Hearing Ye Changqing''s happy voice, ye Fei Ran''s radian at the corner of her mouth became bigger.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, look who I brought back."


    Ye Han: "


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue: "


    Ye Changqing thought that ye feiran deliberately played a prank on him, and didn''t forget to follow the trend. Yuexi explained, "Yuexi, Raner is like this. She always likes to tease me."


    Feng Yuexi glanced at him, smiled and didn''t speak.


    When ye Changqing saw ye feiran''s three siblings, she was as stunned as ye Han, and her eyes stayed on Ye Shiyue''s face.


    After all, ye Shiyue''s facial features look like Ye long!


    The wind as like as two peas, Ye Jiayan fell on Ye Jiayan, because she was almost identical to Yai Fei when she was dressed as a man.


    This is


    Thinking of her guess, she brightened her eyes, immediately shook off Ye Changqing''s hand, and quickly walked to the front of Ye feiran''s three siblings to see ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    Finally, she looked at ye feiran and asked excitedly, "Ran''er, have you found your parents?"


    Ye feiran was surprised at Feng Yuexi''s calmness, and then nodded heavily, "yes, grandma beauty! But my parents asked me to take my brother and sister home first, and they''ll come back after they''re busy."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his voice choked, "just find it, just find it."


    She never dreamed that their family could be reunited so soon. She thought it would take a lot of time to find her son and daughter-in-law.


    It''s good now. Although I didn''t see my son and daughter-in-law for the first time, it''s also good to see my grandchildren and little grandchildren.


    At this time, ye Changqing also came over excitedly.


    Ye feiran winked quickly. Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue saluted respectfully.


    "Yan''er has seen grandpa and grandma!"


    "Yue''er has seen grandpa and grandma!"


    "Good, good, good!" both ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi smiled and nodded.


    Ye Changqing looked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, and her excitement calmed down slowly.


    He noticed the tension between Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and said with a smile, "Yan''er, yue''er, welcome home, don''t be nervous!"


    Smell speech, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue are a little less nervous than before.


    Then, ye Changqing''s eyes fell on ye feiran and looked at her up and down, but she couldn''t see her mood.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Grandpa, what are you looking at?"


    "Cough..." Ye Changqing coughed softly, "Grandpa, do you get hurt?"


    In fact, he was worried that ye feiran would be jealous.


    Parents have not been around since childhood. When they see each other again, they suddenly have a brother and sister. Many people will be jealous.


    Ye feiran naturally knows that ye Changqing is lying, but there is still a warm current in her heart.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry! I won''t let myself get hurt, otherwise Grandpa will be sad. When grandpa is sad, grandma beauty will be sad, so I''m a sinner forever?" ye feiran said playfully.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yuexi, you see, this smelly girl not only teases me, but also you." Ye Changqing smiled.


    The next moment, ye Changqing''s smile suddenly froze.


    Grandma beauty!


    So, Ran''er has seen Feng Yue for a long time.


    So he was the only one in the dark before.


    For a moment, don''t mention how depressed Ye Changqing was. When he was about to complain, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu also came.


    Ye feiran immediately winked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, and the three brothers and sisters saluted respectfully together.


    "Too Grandpa, too grandma!"


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu''s eyes immediately fell on Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    Ye Changqing also suppressed the depression just now and happily introduced it.


    Hearing that it was her own great grandson and great granddaughter, Gong Yufu walked over quickly and touched Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    "Yan''er!"


    "Yue''er!"


    "That''s nice!"


    Ye Jiayan was a little awkward, while ye Shiyue looked shy, but seeing that the elders were so happy, their worries were completely gone.


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, and was naturally very happy. People of their age don''t think there are too many grandchildren.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help looking forward to it. He didn''t know if they had the talent of divine music master?


    If so, what about talent?


    Also, don''t know if they wake up?


    If you wake up, what branches and leaves will it be?

 Chapter 1129

    What was in Ye Yuheng''s mind? Gong Yufu didn''t know. When she saw ye feiran in women''s clothes, her smile deepened.


    "Our family is so beautiful!"


    While talking, she looked at ye feiran up and down, and couldn''t help asking, "is Raner hurt? Tired? Hungry? Tell Grandma what you want to eat. Grandma will cook herself later!"


    "I''m not hurt, tired or hungry. I want to eat a lot of things, but Grandma needs to rest. Wait until grandma has a good rest." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "Well, well, Raner is so sweet!"


    Gong Yufu smiled and nodded, then directly took her two great granddaughters to the house.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry into the house!"


    Then, ye Changfeng, ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING also came and naturally introduced themselves.


    In this way, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue have seen all their closest relatives. They are very happy because they are really a group of excellent relatives!


    At the same time, ye feiran tells Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin what to do.


    Ye Yuheng nodded, "your parents told you well. I''ll arrange it."


    Ye Yuheng glanced at Gong Yufu, and Gong Yufu nodded knowingly.


    Therefore, ye feiran follows Ye Yuheng, and Gong Yufu arranges it with gusto, such as the yard of Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue


    Aloes Pavilion.


    Ye Yuheng asked in the first sentence, "Ran''er, how many accomplishments have you broken through?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "I said, Grandpa, will you scold me?"


    Ye Yuheng drew a little at the corner of his mouth, "what can I do if I scold you?"


    Ye feiran: "


    What you said is very reasonable. I''m speechless.


    The next moment, ye feiran reveals her true cultivation.


    Ye Yuheng: "!"


    Out of body peak!


    How did this break through so many at once?


    "You... Tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Yuheng''s black face and said it in detail in silence.


    Finally, ye Yuheng decided that ye feiran''s cultivation was very solid and would not affect his future cultivation path, so he was relieved.


    At the same time, he realized a problem. Ye feiran constantly broke through in a short time, but unlike others, it will affect the future cultivation road. Is this also her special place?


    However, he didn''t think deeply at the moment, and asked ye feiran what she had gained in the other side''s secret place, especially about the other side''s flowers and past candles.


    Naturally, ye feiran didn''t hide it from ye Yuheng. She said it in detail, and also said about the eight heaven and Earth Spirit beads.


    However, she did not say that ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue had fire spirit beads and wood spirit beads in their bodies.


    "Grandpa, is there a mutated heaven and earth pearl on the mainland?"


    Ye Yuheng''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and there was a satisfied color on the bottom of his eyes. This great granddaughter has a wide range of knowledge.


    "Nature exists."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was excited. Just exist. If only she could find the mutated fire spirit bead and the mutated wood spirit bead.


    "You don''t have to inquire about the mutated fire spirit pearl. I know where it is. I''ll go with your grandmother to get it back." Ye Yuheng continued.


    The sudden news surprised ye feiran.


    "Really? Where is the mutated fire pearl?"


    Ye Yuheng looks at ye feiran and doesn''t speak. After all, the place where the mutated fire spirit bead is located is too dangerous. He is worried that the child will go alone.


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, it seems that even if she breaks her mouth, grandpa won''t say a word.


    Ye feiran tilted her lips and silently changed the topic, "Grandpa, what''s the relationship between the Qu family and Sima family?"


    "Hmm?" Ye Yuheng raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why do you suddenly ask this? I haven''t heard of the relationship between Qu family and Sima family. Sima family is a particularly low-key hermit family, and they have no fixed place to live."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled. It seems that no one knows the relationship between the Qu family and the Sima family. She must take away the Sima family token.


    "Cough... I''ll ask casually."


    Ye Yuheng naturally didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask much. He just wanted to explore the Song family''s style at that time.


    If he guessed correctly, the Qu family or Sima family may have the news of the heaven and earth pearl.


    He can do anything for Raner.


    "I''ll let the family pay attention to the world spirit beads. You don''t have to worry too much. There are us."


    "Hmm!" ye feiran smiled and nodded. "By the way, tutor Yan said that when she went back to the outer courtyard of the gods in three days, her brother and sister would be in too much trouble."


    Ye Yuheng glanced at her and asked, "how are their divine music masters? Have the branches and leaves awakened?"


    Listening to the speech, ye Fei ran hooked her lips and smiled, "Grandpa, Yan''er awakened eight leaf red branch, yue''er awakened seven leaf red branch!"


    Ye Yuheng: "!"


    He was even so excited that he stood up, "seriously?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "really! But I don''t know if they have the talent of divine music master for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a divine music master or not!" said Ye Yuheng.


    Seven leaf Redwood and eight leaf Redwood are great enough!


    splendid!


    Their canglan leaf family suddenly awakened three red branches and leaves, or seven leaves, eight leaves, nine leaves, and even one of them was the king of mutated red branches and leaves!


    Really great!


    After excitement, ye Yuheng coughed softly, "cough... Ran''er, go back and have a rest first. I have something to do with the old ancestor and the supreme elder."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran leaves Chenxiang Pavilion, Gong Yufu has arranged the yard of Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    She took a look at her brother and sister. Seeing that they were well adapted, she went back to Haitang Pavilion.


    As a result, as soon as her front feet arrived, ye Changqing and ye Han''s back feet came.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Eh, why are grandpa and aunt here?" Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and wondered what they wanted to do when they came to her at this time.


    Ye Changqing and ye Han looked at each other and asked carefully, "how are your brother and sister, Raner?"


    "Good!"


    "Have you... Have you..."


    Ye Changqing couldn''t say it, so she had to look at Ye Han and say it.


    Ye feiran looked at their communication. Naturally, she guessed what they were worried about. She couldn''t help laughing, "poof!"


    Ye Changqing: "??"


    Ye Han: "??"


    Ye feiran grabbed Ye Changqing''s hand with one hand and ye Han''s hand with the other hand, and said seriously, "Grandpa and aunt, you don''t have to worry, I won''t be jealous, and there''s nothing uncomfortable in my heart.


    It''s a good thing to have brothers and sisters. If I can, I want to have brothers and sisters! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing and ye Han were more distressed.


    How could a girl with such a good and sensible family be ill fated!


    Ye Changqing rubbed ye feiran''s head and said seriously, "Ran''er, grandpa likes you most."


    "My aunt likes you the most," followed Ye Han.


    Ye feiran: "


    My grandpa and aunt thought she was a three-year-old!


    "Cough... You are so eccentric, aren''t you afraid that Yan''er and yue''er are jealous?"


    "I''m not afraid! What''s wrong with me? You were raised by me, and my eccentricity is normal." Ye Changqing said confidently.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Before she could speak, ye Changqing continued, "Ran''er, look, I will make Yan''er and yue''er like you most. In short, I will make you the palm treasure of our family!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly had a black line. Grandpa underestimated her psychological endurance.


    However, she felt very warm in her heart.


    "Grandpa is the best and aunt is the best, but I really like my brother and sister. You really don''t have to worry."


    In order to prevent Ye Changqing and ye Han from continuing this topic, ye feiran silently changed the topic, "did grandpa and aunt encounter any great opportunities in the secret land on the other side? Did they improve their accomplishments?"

 Chapter 1130

    Hearing this, ye Changqing and ye Han stopped talking about that topic and talked about their experience in the secret land on the other side.


    Ye Changqing and ye Han naturally encountered great opportunities, and their accomplishments were improved than before.


    Ye Changqing is now the initial stage of Yuanying, and ye Han is the peak of Yuanying.


    "Raner, what about you?" Ye Han asked expectantly. She knew that ye feiran must have encountered an opportunity, so she didn''t know where to break through.


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and jokingly said, "can I not say it? I''m afraid you have low self-esteem!"


    Ye Changqing, ye Han: "


    Are there any children who talk to their elders like this?


    "Isn''t your strength always above us? If we would be inferior, we would have been inferior." Ye Han said helplessly.


    "Yes, hurry up and let Grandpa and aunt have fun." Ye Changqing followed.


    "Hey, hey... I was just joking." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Then she gave a brief account of her experience in the other side''s secret land. Naturally, she reported good news rather than bad news.


    Ye Changqing and ye Han are also very proud of Ye feiran''s sudden breakthrough to the peak of out of body. They envy her luck against the sky.


    "Our family''s dye son is really powerful! But we can''t just break through. We should stabilize our cultivation, you know?" Ye Changqing told him.


    Ye feiran nodded, and then said about going back to the outer courtyard of the gods in three days.


    "I''ll go back with you." Ye Hanli said.


    Ye Changqing rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Ran''er, grandpa won''t go back with you. Be careful!"


    "I know, Grandpa and grandma are better off than getting married!" ye feiran said with a teasing look on her face.


    Hearing this, ye Changqing was immediately embarrassed.


    "Nonsense what? Grandpa and your grandmother are apart. It''s obviously a big difference."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye feiran and ye Han laugh at the same time, which makes Ye Changqing rush out of the door and feel embarrassed.


    Ye feiran and ye Han had a private conversation for a while, and ye Shiqing came.


    "Aunt Shiran and Han, did I bother you?"


    "No, I just have something to find my mother." Ye Han said with a smile, leaving space for ye feiran and ye Shiqing.


    As soon as ye Han left, ye Shiqing immediately asked with a gossip face, "Shi ran, I heard your brother and sister came back, really?"


    "Really!" ye feiran smiled and nodded. The news spread so fast!


    I wonder if ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue can hold it when they are surrounded by monkeys?


    "Shi ran, Congratulations, congratulations on finding grandma, parents, brothers and sisters!"


    "Thank you!"


    Then, ye Fei ran looked at Ye Shiqing with a smile on her eyebrows, and ye Shiqing immediately surrendered.


    "I''m afraid of you. In fact, I came here to ask you what''s next?"


    Ye feiran didn''t immediately answer Ye Shiqing and continued to wait for her.


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing had to continue, "the college let us rest for a month. Our Fengyun team 2 plans to go to magic spirit city. Are you going?"


    "Magic spirit city?" Ye Fei ran looked puzzled.


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing was surprised, "don''t you know the magic spirit city?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. Can she say that she first heard of phantom spirit city?


    Ye Shiqing: "


    However, when ye Shiqing thought of Ye feiran''s situation, she immediately put away her surprise.


    "Cough... The most famous place in the magic spirit city is the Shura fighting field."


    Hearing the words "fighting field", ye feiran suddenly understood.


    "Are you Fengyun team 2 going to the fighting field?"


    "Yes, this is one of tutor Yi''s suggestions. The reason why we chose to go to the fighting field is to stabilize our cultivation.


    I think you can also go to the fighting field. You can not only see all kinds of people, but also bet on everything in every competition. "


    With that, ye Shiqing urgently added, "Shi ran, don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to inquire about the strength of your team."


    "I know," said Ye feiran with a smile, "thank you for your advice, but we may not be able to go."


    Ye Shiqing: "why?"


    "We''ll go back to the outer court to take part in the competition, and then come to the inner court in advance." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Shi was so excited that she suddenly stood up, "really?"


    "Really!"


    "Great, so we can meet often!"


    Ye Shiqing is really happy. She feels very comfortable with ye feiran. She can say anything.


    After she was happy, she promised, "Shiran, don''t worry, I won''t tell any teammates about it."


    The two men talked for a while before ye Shiqing said goodbye.


    Today is a special day in the West courtyard. She is embarrassed to stay for dinner.


    For dinner, Gong Yufu is the chef. Feng Yuexi, ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING fight.


    Looking at a table full of delicious food, ye feiran is happy and a little helpless, because she likes every dish.


    It seems that not only grandpa and aunt are worried about her jealousy, but also grandma.


    Seeing that they were very careful to cover up, ye feiran didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, she directly thought she didn''t know. Let them be happy!


    After eating and drinking enough, ye feiran went to see the old ancestor Ye Tianba and the supreme elder ye Chuwen before returning to Haitang Pavilion.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the boudoir, I saw Yelin lying in bed and didn''t know what books to read.


    Ye Fei dyed his lips slightly, and walked slowly to the window. He laughed and said, "Oh, where did the flower thief grow?"


    Listen to the speech, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, raised his eyes to ye feiran, gently opened his thin lips, "you''re the only flower picker!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    What is the word of tiger and wolf?


    Why do you always tease now, but you can''t be teased?


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly and silently changed the topic, "when did you come?"


    Night Mu Lin: "half an hour ago."


    Ye feiran blinked and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s eyes became deep. He looked at Ye Fei ran and said, "actually, I''m very hungry!"


    Ye feiran was about to speak when she looked into the man''s deep eyes and suddenly realized that they were hungry.


    She gave him a hard look, "get out!"


    Looking at the little woman''s anger, night Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Haven''t seen you for so long, is Raner willing to let me go?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran rushed to the bed, grabbed the man''s face with both hands, gnashing her teeth and said, "of course I''m willing, very willing."


    Night Mu Lin hugged ye feiran and whispered, "but I''m not willing to dye."


    Ye feiran rolled her eyes and made the man''s face red before she let go.


    "I''m hungry. I want to have a snack in Guiyun Pavilion."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Didn''t you just get full?


    However, thinking of Ye feiran''s careful thinking, he was happy again.


    "OK, let''s go to Guiyun Pavilion for a snack."


    The two quietly left Haitang Pavilion and went to Guiyun Pavilion hand in hand.


    Of course, both of them are wearing masks, but this does not hinder their good mood.


    Especially Yelin, he is very happy tonight.


    Although wearing masks, others see them holding hands and know that they are lovers. Maybe some people think they are husband and wife.


    Night Mu Lin was more and more happy, and the radian of the lip angle couldn''t help rising.


    Ye feiran noticed this and didn''t expose him. The corners of her lips also raised.


    "What are you going to do later?" ye feiran couldn''t help asking.


    "Solve some people who hinder the eyes." night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little stunned, but she didn''t ask much, but changed a question, "we''re going back to the outer courtyard in two days. Are you with us?"


    "Of course, I''m your assistant tutor. You have to compete. Where can I not be present?" night Mu Lin said.


    "Poof!" ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and said with a teasing face, "you''re the assistant tutor now!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled without saying anything. As long as he can accompany the little woman, he can do anything.


    As she walked, ye feiran noticed an obvious line of sight. She couldn''t ignore it if she wanted to ignore it. She looked up and saw one of the rotten peach blossoms in Ye Mulin.


    "Gee, your Highness the night king, your rotten peach blossom is coming!"

 Chapter 1131

    Night Mu Lin didn''t look at it, and pinched ye feiran''s little hand to punish, "people who don''t matter don''t have to waste their eyes. They might as well look at me more."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Don''t waste your eyes!


    This is really cruel!


    I wonder if this witch saint can read lips?


    If you understand, I don''t know if you will be angry enough to spit blood, hahaha


    "Your Highness the night king is right. It''s better to see you more. After all, you are so pleasant!"


    Hearing this, the lips of night Mu Lin raised slightly and swept away the depression just now.


    When ye feiran sees someone selling ice sugar gourd in front of her, she turns her eyes and immediately asks Ye Mulin to buy a bunch.


    She took a gentle bite, and then raised the ice sugar gourd to Ye Mulin''s mouth.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the half bitten sugar gourd. Although he didn''t like sweets, he still ate the remaining half.


    In this way, the two people shared a string of ice sugar gourd as if there were no one else. The picture was also very sweet, almost sweet to the nose!


    This wave of sweet nose show love, see upstairs Nie Liuli''s hand back green veins burst, at the same time, he thought silently, he must have recognized the wrong person.


    How could this man be that unattainable man.


    No, absolutely not!


    At this time, ye Mulin and ye feiran''s figure had poured into the crowd, but Nie Liuli still couldn''t help looking for their figure.


    "Saint sister, what are you looking at?" Nie Zhenzhu asked suspiciously when she came to Nie Liuli.


    Suddenly disturbed, Nie Liuli subconsciously wanted to get angry, but when he thought that Nie Zhenzhu had seen the emperor, he immediately suppressed his anger and said calmly, "it seems that he saw a man just now. His back is a little familiar, but not sure."


    "I see! Have I seen that man?" Nie Pearl asked subconsciously.


    With that, she reacted. She tightened her heart and looked carefully at Nie Liuli.


    Nie Liuli''s expression didn''t change. He replied quietly, "I''ve seen it! Or you''ll have a look."


    So, Nie Zhenzhu followed Nie Liuli''s line of sight and saw ye feiran and ye Mulin''s back.


    Nie Liuli has been paying attention to the change of Nie Zhenzhu''s expression. He hopes she can recognize it, but he doesn''t want her to recognize it. Anyway, it''s very contradictory.


    Soon, Nie Zhenzhu''s face changed and looked at Nie Liuli.


    Nie Liuli''s heart also raised, but his face was still calm, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Zhenzhu looked around and approached Nie Liuli''s ear, "sister saint, the man''s back looks like the emperor''s back!"


    After listening, Nie Liuli clenched her hands under her sleeves again. She felt that she might not be right, but Nie Zhenzhu also felt that 95% of the man was the emperor.


    After all, Nie Zhenzhu has always been very careful, and her eyes are also very special. General cosmetic surgery can''t escape her eyes at all.


    "Like?" Nie Liuli pretended to pick an eyebrow.


    "It''s too far!" Nie Zhenzhu frowned slightly. "If it''s closer, or if I see his front, I can be 100% sure whether he is... That person."


    After listening to the words, Nie Liuli knew better. He didn''t say anything more. He raised his eyes and looked into the crowd again. It''s a pity that ye feiran and ye Mulin can''t be seen.


    At the same time, she silently remembers ye feiran''s back. Who is sacred to enter the eyes of the emperor who is not close to women?


    Thinking of the scene just now, Nie Liuli''s jealousy grew madly.


    If only she were that woman!


    "Pearl, remember the woman''s back." Nie Liuli suddenly ordered in a cold voice.


    Nie Zhenzhu was startled, looked at Nie Liuli with a gloomy face, and hurriedly replied, "yes, Saint sister!"


    Then, she secretly looked into the crowd and didn''t see the back of Ye Mulin and ye feiran. She was very upset.


    Yes, she didn''t pay much attention to ye feiran''s back just now. She just stared at Ye Mulin''s back.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Nie Liuli. She was afraid that Nie Liuli was angry. The angry Nie Liuli was too terrible!


    When Nie Liuli and Nie Zhenzhu were ready to go back to the house, the place where they stood collapsed without warning.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Zhenzhu didn''t react as fast as Nie Liuli. The whole person fell directly and lay on the ground in a big font.


    Although Nie Liuli didn''t fall, she was wet by the sudden water falling from the sky.


    The water was not generally cold and piercing. Nie Liuli was frozen in an instant.


    However, she was also stiff for a while. She flashed back to the house and completely ignored Nie Zhenzhu.


    Yes, she has noticed the pointing around. She is the saint of the witch family and can''t afford to lose her face.


    Nie Zhenzhu was also wet, and the whole person was frozen on the ground.


    Facing the pointing around, she can only bear it, and she doesn''t dare to complain about Nie Liuli.


    I don''t know how long it took before she was picked up by the people sent by the inn.


    Why not a witch?


    As soon as Nie Liuli returned to the inn where he settled, he found himself poisoned, so he directly forgot Nie Zhenzhu.


    "Poof poof"


    Listening to the uncontrollable indecent voices, Nie Liuli was so angry that his face was blue.


    Yes, she was poisoned by this farting poison.


    If others see her so indecent, her image will be completely destroyed. And... For a moment, Nie Liuli didn''t dare to think about it.


    At this time, she would rather be poisoned by those poisons that hurt her life. After all, she has a way to detoxify it, but now there is no antidote at all.


    Nie Liuli clapped his hand on the table and said, "Damn it! Who is the prank? If the saint found out, the saint must break him to pieces."


    At the same time, Nie Zhenzhu also had an attack, and she was so ashamed that she quickly hid.


    However, thinking that Nie Liuli was the same as her, she couldn''t help laughing, and her mood soared from the bottom of the valley.


    If she can, she really wants to laugh three times.


    The high witch Saint also has such a humiliating day!


    However, after being happy, she began to worry about whether Nie Liuli would kill her?


    Black wood in the dark saw Nie Liuli and Nie Zhenzhu attack and left with a smile.


    Yes, his master asked him to teach the witch Saint a lesson. He thought of it at once.


    What a pleasure!


    At the same time, he secretly decided to ask ye feiran for more poison specially used to teach people. After all, some people are still useful. They can''t be killed for the time being, but can only teach people a lesson.


    When heimu returns, ye Mulin and ye feiran are already sitting in the exclusive VIP compartment of Guiyun Pavilion.


    "Ran''er, I''ll tell you some good news," said Ye Mulin.


    "What''s the good news?" ye feiran asked after taking a sip of tea.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran gently and didn''t speak. The meaning was very obvious.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "do you like to say it or not?"


    The man can''t get used to it. She does what she says.


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart and said, "there is news of Sima''s family."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes, "so fast!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "it should be a coincidence that Sima''s family plans to participate in the auction held in ghost city a month later."


    "Auction?" Ye Fei''s eyes rolled. "Mentor Yan said that an auction will be held after the end of the secret place. Is that it?"


    "Yes, ghost city specially holds such an auction, and only ghost city has the ability to hold it." night Mu Lin said.


    The next moment, ye feiran didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly took the initiative to walk over and sit down on the man''s thigh, holding the man''s neck with soft, boneless hands.


    The sudden welfare made night Mu Lin a little stunned, and then a burst of joy in his heart, but on the surface, he was calm, and his dark eyes looked at ye feiran.


    What''s the little woman doing?


    Ye feiran blinked, then breathed like orchid, "emperor, can you do me a little favor?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s slim waist and liked the little woman very much. After all, only to him, the little woman would show such a charming side.


    "What little favor?"

 Chapter 1132

    "Investigate what Sima family needs again? Maybe I have it. I can talk to them about exchange at that time." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Some things can be exchanged. If you can''t see blood, you can''t see blood.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked. "This little favor needs a certain reward. I don''t know what kind of reward Raner can provide?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, well, who let her ask for help!


    "I don''t know what kind of reward the emperor wants?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow tiny pick, "is it what kind of reward I put forward that Raner will agree?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head gently, "but you can think about it."


    Night Mu Lin thought for a while and then said, "then I want to know what reward I want. I''ll tell you then, but now I''ll give you a deposit."


    Before ye feiran could speak, cherry lips were blocked.


    When the shopkeeper came to serve the food herself, she escaped from the evil claw of night Mu Lin, and the bottom of her eyes was sad.


    Night Mu Lin looked satisfied.


    Finally, ye Fei turns her grief and anger into an appetite, and supports herself. She can only take Xiaoshi pills silently.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the sky outside the window and said, "it''s very late. I''ll take you home."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little surprised that the man let her go back to bed tonight!


    "Are you busy?"


    "Dye son doesn''t give up me?" night Mu Lin''s lips slightly hook a way.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran turned her eyes. "Emperor, you think too much!"


    "Ha ha..." Yelu Lin chuckled, "tomorrow is Shangyuan Festival. I want to spend it with Raner."


    "Is tomorrow Shangyuan Festival?"


    Ye feiran is a little stunned. Since she came here, she doesn''t seem to care about these festivals.


    "Well, don''t Raner want to spend time with me?" night Mu Lin pinched ye feiran''s hand and his face was calm. In fact, he was a little nervous and worried that ye feiran would refuse.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly. The next moment she put her hand on the man''s chest and said teasingly, "emperor, are you very nervous here?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This little villain!


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "For the sake of emperor Zun''s nervousness, I pity you and force you to keep the appointment!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin opened a smile at the bottom of his eyes, reached out and pinched Ye Fei Ran''s nose, spoiled and drowned, "Naughty!"


    Next, they walked home hand in hand.


    Night Mu Lin sends ye feiran back to Haitang Pavilion and watches her lie down before leaving.


    As soon as he walked out of Cang Lanye''s house, heimu appeared in the dark and reported the previous events.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the front, and the bottom of his eyes was indifferent and cold. He ordered, "find something for the witch family."


    "Yes!" ebony quickly responded. Naturally, he knew that the master didn''t want the witch, especially the saint who was always staring at the childe.


    The next day, ye feiran still wakes up naturally.


    As soon as she woke up, Jinzhi immediately came in, followed by Ye Shiyue.


    "Sister, you finally wake up. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye feiran sat up from the bed, yawned delicately, and asked, "what''s the matter with Yue son?"


    "Nothing urgent." Ye Shiyue immediately shook his head and said shyly, "I heard that today is Shangyuan Festival. I want to go out with my sister."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and said, "yes, but you can only go out during the day."


    "I know, Grandpa and grandma told me that they didn''t allow me and my brother to go out at night," Ye Shiyue said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. After thinking about it, she understood why the two elders arranged so.


    The wind is high and the moon is dark. It''s easy to do things!


    Next, ye feiran''s three brothers and sisters dressed up and went out.


    Walking on the busy street, ye Shiyue didn''t mention how excited she was. She looked here and there, touched this and that, and bought a lot of things in a short time.


    Ye Jiayan followed ye feiran regularly, but his eyes kept looking around, obviously full of interest.


    "Yan''er can buy whatever he wants." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Jiayan shook his head slightly. "There''s nothing to buy, but I want to go to the spirit Pavilion."


    Hearing this, ye feiran patted her head and said, "yes, yes, I almost forgot this. You really need to buy some spirit tools for self-defense."


    She glanced at Ye Shiyue, who was still in high spirits in front of her, and said, "let''s go around and then go to the spirit Pavilion."


    "Good!"


    No matter where they are, most women are naturally shopaholics, so ye Shiyue doesn''t know how many things she bought after visiting the busiest street market in canglan city.


    Ye feiran bought a lot of food, but ye Jiayan didn''t buy anything.


    Walking to the door of Baiwei building, ye feiran looks at Ye Shiyue and asks, "are you tired? Are you hungry?"


    Ye Shiyue touched his stomach and said with a smile, "not tired, but a little hungry."


    "Let''s go to baiweilou for dinner today."


    The busiest time of Shangyuan Festival is at night, so Baiwei building still has a place during the day, but it is not an elegant room.


    Finally, ye feiran asked for a window seat to see the situation in the street.


    After ye feiran sat down, she lifted her eyes and inadvertently saw Tang Mengtong.


    She looked carefully and saw Yan Zheng and Tang Yun.


    What is this?


    When she was about to eavesdrop, Yan Zheng, Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong got up and left!


    However, Tang Mengtong was the only one who finally walked out of the restaurant. Yan Zheng and Tang Yun didn''t know where to go.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to call Tang Mengtong up.


    "Tong Tong, Ranran is waiting for you in Baiwei building."


    Tang Mengtong was stunned by the sudden sound, and then looked up at the second floor of Baiwei building, just in front of Shangye feiran''s line of sight.


    With a smile on her lips, she quickly walked to Baiwei building.


    Seeing Tang Mengtong, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue immediately say hello, "sister Tong!"


    Tang Mengtong also greeted them with a smile, and then sat down opposite ye feiran.


    When the waiter served, ye feiran asked, "what''s the situation, Tongtong?"


    Tang Mengtong smiled mysteriously, "it''s a good thing, but I won''t tell you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Tongtong has also learned bad!


    However, she did not ask, after all, the current environment is inconvenient to speak.


    Halfway through the meal, Tang Mengtong gestured to ye feiran to look at another elegant compartment of the restaurant opposite.


    There are three people in the elegant chamber. One is solemn, the other is pastoral, and the other doesn''t know.


    Ye feiran blinked and became more curious. What''s the situation?


    Just at this time, a bright and gorgeous carriage stopped in front of the opposite restaurant, and then a white skirt woman came out of the carriage.


    The woman''s skin is brighter than snow, her waist is as plain as a bundle, her eyes are like a pool of clear water, and her appearance is extremely beautiful, such as the dizziness of a pearl and the glittering and translucent light of a beautiful jade. There is a clear air of a scroll between her eyebrows and eyes.


    From the moment she appeared, the originally bustling street suddenly quieted down. People around, especially men, looked at her with crazy eyes.


    Until the woman went into the restaurant opposite, all the people returned to God.


    "God, what day is it today? I''m lucky to see the eldest lady of the shepherd!"


    "Mu Ying, Mu Ying, my goddess is back!"


    "When did Mu Ying come back? Did Hailan college let its disciples rest for a month?"


    Ye feiran sees Mu Ying appear in the elegant chamber where the pastoral is located, and her eyebrows are slightly raised. She seems to have guessed what happened.


    Tang Mengtong was worried. She heard that Mu Ying was very overbearing, and she didn''t know whether the pastoral song could go smoothly?


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and noticed Tang Mengtong with a sad face. She patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "let it be!"


    As soon as she spoke, the window of the restaurant opposite closed with a snap.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong was more worried.


    Ye feiran was about to speak when the opposite window opened with a "pop", and then a figure flew out of the window.


    With a loud bang, the figure fell into the street.

 Chapter 1133

    When they saw the figure clearly, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong''s faces changed.


    That figure is no other than a pastoral.


    The pastoral looked painful, but he still struggled to stand up, and then walked into the restaurant again.


    Seeing this, ye feiran subconsciously looks into the elegant compartment opposite. Seeing the solemn smile on her face, the whole person calms down.


    It must not be a bad thing that tutor Yan smiles so happily.


    Tang Mengtong also noticed this, and the sadness on his face disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong also silently sympathize with the pastoral. Who makes their mentor so different!


    At this time, Mu Ying looked at them like a clear water''s eyes, and looked at them slowly.


    "Gee, it seems that the shepherd''s eldest lady is not simple! Mentor Yan didn''t find us, but she found us." Ye Fei ran picked us up slightly on the tip of her eyebrows.


    Tang Mengtong nodded, "I only heard that she was very overbearing."


    "Still very violent!" ye feiran added.


    What is not violence about the person who blows the pastoral out of the window?


    Ye feiran glanced at Mu Ying with interest. Her eyebrows were bookish, but her actions were so violent. The contrast was a little big!


    When they had enough to eat and drink, muying and pastoral came out of the restaurant one after another.


    After muying got on the carriage, the pastoral looked at the gorgeous carriage in front of her and looked tangled.


    The next moment, the whole shepherd was tied directly to the carriage with a black whip.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Tang Mengtong: "!"


    It''s direct enough and violent enough!


    "Alas, brother Mu is so poor that I feel pain." Ye Shiyue said sympathetically.


    But it seems that only Ye Shiyue sympathizes with the pastoral, and the men around him look envious.


    "Who is that man? I envy him that he can get on Miss shepherd''s carriage."


    "Yes, what if you can get on Miss shepherd''s carriage and be tied up?"


    "Miss Mu is a clear stream among your women. She is not like those pretentious women at all. She looks much more comfortable!"


    Listening to these comments, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong glanced and smiled helplessly.


    Then, the four people went to the largest Lingqi Pavilion in canglan city.


    At ye feiran''s suggestion, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue both bought a lot of spiritual weapons for self-defense and soft armor for body protection.


    Then, the four people went to the medicine Pavilion and the Dan Pavilion, as well as other places.


    When night fell, after Tang Mengtong left, ye feiran''s three siblings went home slowly.


    Back in Haitang Pavilion, ye feiran immediately groomed and dressed up.


    Emperor Zun invited her to date so formally. Naturally, she had to be careful.


    Ye feiran sits in front of the dresser and looks at the person in the mirror, with her lips slightly raised.


    At the next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch emerged from behind her. He also looked at the people in the mirror and sighed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Ye feiran''s slender white jade pointed it, smiled and asked, "are you praising yourself or me?"


    "Of course it''s Ranran!" the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately replied, and then added in a low voice, "I''m beautiful, too!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "xiaomengzi, you''re so narcissistic!"


    "I learned from you! Doesn''t it mean that what kind of master has what kind of spiritual plant?" the mutated nine leaf red branch is righteous, but its whole body is more bright than usual.


    This is obviously shy!


    Ye feiran: "


    She was speechless!


    Ye feiran takes a look at the sky outside and plans to say hello to Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi before going out.


    As a result, she walked around and found sadly that not only Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi had gone out, but also ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, and even ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan had an appointment to go out.


    There are only four single dogs left in the West courtyard: ye Han, ye Changfeng, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    In order not to affect her going out, ye Han also made an appointment with Ye Changfeng, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue to have a barbecue.


    Ye Fei smelled the fragrance in the air. She didn''t know whether to thank her aunt for her consideration or whether she suspected that her aunt was deliberately tempting her to eat.


    Finally, the beauty of emperor Zun defeated the smell of barbecue.


    Ye feiran returns to Haitang Pavilion, puts on her mask and goes out.


    "Ranran, when can you date the host openly? They are both wearing masks, and no one can see how well you match?


    If you don''t wear a mask, many people will envy and hate. I like to see them envy and hate, hehe... "


    Variant nine leaf red branch chattered a lot, listening to the black line dyed by Ye Fei.


    The branches and leaves of Ganqing not only changed, but also grow crooked now.


    When ye feiran leaves canglan Ye''s house for a while, Emperor Zun doesn''t know where to come out.


    "Mu Lin, you''re coming!" ye feiran called with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin saw ye feiran''s dress today. The bottom of her eyes quietly covered with a stunning color. The corners of her lips couldn''t help rising. He thought she would dress up as a man.


    Although he doesn''t care, it''s women''s clothes now. Even with a mask, he''s happy.


    "Raner is so beautiful today!"


    Ye Fei ran hooked her lips and smiled. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Mu Lin and whispered, "emperor Zun is also very beautiful today!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Beauty is beauty!


    Just like it.


    Night Mu Lin is about to take ye feiran''s hand. Ye feiran suddenly reaches out and takes off his mask.


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    The next moment, ye feiran put on another mask for him and said with a smile, "since it''s a date, you must wear the same mask, lovers mask."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin smiled, "OK!"


    Lovers mask, he likes it!


    Soon, the two people came to the busier night market than usual. Even if they were wearing masks, their temperament and lovers'' masks made them the focus all at once.


    "You see, that childe and the girl are a good match!"


    "They are all wearing masks. How can you see that they are a good match? It''s not because their masks are the same!"


    "Hum, what if they can''t see their faces? Anyway, they look very suitable!"


    "Their masks are so beautiful. I want to wear the same masks as the people I like."


    As a result, couples in the night market put on the same masks one after another, making the mask shop make a lot of money.


    Ye Mulin and ye feiran, who are naturally the focus, have long been used to such scenes. They are very calm and go shopping like ordinary lovers.


    Soon, they came to the most lively magpie bridge in canglan city tonight.


    Looking at all kinds of lanterns in the river, night Mu Lin lowered his head and looked at ye feiran. His voice was gentle and spoiled. "Does Ran''er want to put lanterns?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. When she saw people around carrying lanterns, she said, "come, of course."


    Then, the two went to choose lanterns, and unexpectedly chose fox lanterns.


    The two men looked at each other''s Fox lantern and couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "It seems that we really have a soul!" night Mu Lin''s lips raised slightly.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the man and said, "are you very happy?"


    "Of course!"


    The two returned to the magpie bridge, made a wish at the same time, and put the fox lantern on the river.


    Do not know why, the two fox lanterns have not been separated, as if they were also a couple, downstream.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and asked, "what wish did Mu Lin make?"


    Night Mu Lin opened her thin lips to the little woman''s star like eyes, "I hope Raner will stay with me forever."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked. Did emperor Zun feel so insecure?


    The next moment, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and hugged the man''s neck. Her voice was serious and gentle, "Mu Lin, you don''t leave me!"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s heart is ecstatic, and the radian of lip angle rising is bigger.


    This is the first time Raner has said such a thing to her. It''s like a powerful reassurance!


    Night Mu Lin suddenly stretched out his hand to buckle the back of Ye Fei''s head, and the warm lips covered the small and slightly open cherry lips.


    This scene has also become the most beautiful scenery on the night of Shangyuan festival in canglan city this year!

 Chapter 1134

    Guiyun Pavilion.


    After the shopkeeper served the food himself, ye feiran took off the fox mask and showed a bright and moving face.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at her and reached out to take off the fox mask, revealing a handsome face of ghost axe knife worker.


    "The emperor''s face really attracts bees and butterflies!" said Ye feiran as she poured the wine.


    "Ran''er''s face also attracts bees and butterflies!" night Mu Lin smiled.


    The two people teased each other before they started their candlelight dinner trip and feeding each other.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran slumped in a chair with a satisfied face.


    After tasting the delicious food, the beautiful man serves in front of her. Can she not be satisfied?


    Suddenly remembering the drop of Unicorn blood essence in her body, ye feiran immediately asked, "emperor, how long does it take to refine Unicorn blood essence?"


    "The higher the level, the longer it takes. Raner wants to refine the blood essence of the divine beast Kirin for about a year!" night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately frowned, "so long!"


    Night Mu Lin''s deep eyes stared at the woman in front of her, and his bony fingers stroked her frown. "Soon, if someone else, it will take at least two years."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Night Mu Lin raised his hand and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "Ran Er has a unique talent, and others can''t catch up with him."


    The man''s voice is low and magnetic, with a trace of deep charm, which makes people subconsciously feel happy.


    Ye feiran raised her lips slightly and smiled at the bottom of her eyes, "thank you for your praise!"


    The next moment, she turned her eyes and asked curiously, "emperor, what about you? How long will it take you to refine the blood essence of snow unicorn?"


    Night Mu Lin was about to answer. Ye Fei ran stretched out her hand and nodded his thin lips, warning, "don''t lie!"


    "Ah......" night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile, "I don''t intend to lie. It''s almost half a year."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran looked envious. "Emperor Zun is really powerful. If only I could refine Qilin''s blood essence for half a year."


    "It will be OK in the future." night Mu Lin said.


    Huh?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "look at talent and strength?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly and continued, "Ran''er doesn''t have to hurry to refine Kirin''s blood essence. Xuanbingtan and his party, your accomplishments will certainly break through again. Refining Kirin''s blood essence was the best at that time."


    Ye feiran thought for a moment. At that time, she didn''t seem to have anything to do. It was really the best time to refine Kirin''s blood essence.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Night Mu Lin pinched her Qiong nose and said helplessly, "we don''t have to thank each other!"


    Ye feiran took the man''s big hand and said with a smile, "yes, I''m wrong."


    "As for the Ming Feng, you don''t have to worry. Humans can choose Warcraft, and Warcraft will also choose the master. There are variations. The nine leaf red branch is here. Now the Ming Feng just depends on whether you are suitable to be its master." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. Then she stared at Ye Mulin''s eyes and said, "the emperor''s eyes are really powerful! I''m relieved to hear you say so."


    "Ran''er''s eyes are also good!" night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little stunned again. The next moment she understood the meaning of the man''s words. The corners of her mouth pulled slightly and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to be such an emperor!"


    The implication of his words is that she likes him, which shows that she has a good eye!


    Why does that feel a little awkward!


    However, night Mu Lin doesn''t give ye feiran time to think, and continues, "he will leave for the outer courtyard of the gods the next morning, and Raner will arrange the things as soon as possible."


    Ye feiran nodded, "I know, then I''ll go back to bed now. The world is big, and sleeping is the biggest!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    But looking at the little woman yawning, he didn''t say anything after all and silently sent her back to Haitang Pavilion.


    This time, he waited until ye feiran fell asleep before leaving quietly.


    He also has a lot to arrange.


    The next day, ye feiran still sleeps until she wakes up naturally, and then she arranges what she has in hand.


    It''s nothing more than ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, as well as Zuixian building, Meimei building and Meinan building.


    After all these things were arranged, she thought of Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin. She didn''t know what they were busy with? Is it dangerous? Can I help you?


    At this time, Gong Yufu came.


    She noticed that ye feiran was distracted, and immediately asked anxiously, "what was our little ancestor thinking, so distracted?"


    "I''m thinking about my parents." ye feiran replied truthfully.


    Gong Yufu sat down beside ye feiran, took her hand and said, "Raner, don''t worry. Your grandfather has sent someone to pay attention. In case of any accident, we will do it at the first time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then smiled, "great grandpa and grandma!"


    "Ha ha... Your mouth is so sweet!" Gong Yufu nodded, and ye Fei Ran''s nose continued. "You don''t have to worry about these things. Concentrate on going back to the outer court of God and try to come to the inner court as soon as possible. Maybe your parents will go home at that time."


    "Granny''s right!" ye feiran said playfully, holding Gong Yufu''s arm intimately. "Let me guess why granny came to me? Did she make a pile of delicious food for me?"


    "Ha ha... You guessed right, so I''ll give you a reward."


    With that, Gong Yufu made a move and a ring appeared in her hand.


    "Oh, my reward!"


    Ye feiran didn''t accept the ring for the first time. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Accept the ring!" Gong Yufu deliberately doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye feiran''s words.


    Ye feiran: "


    Gong Yufu directly stuffed the ring into ye feiran''s hand, pretending to be serious and said, "the elder can''t give it away!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and silently accepted Najie, "yes, I''m the most obedient!"


    Gong Yufu looked at ye feiran with a helpless look on her face. It was a little funny. She reached out and rubbed her head. "That''s good! By the way, we started cooking food early in the morning and were all in the dining room. Go and see what else you want to eat?"


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened, "good!"


    When she came to the dining room, ye feiran found that not only Gong Yufu made delicious food, but Feng Yuexi, ye Yaxuan and ye YAYING also made delicious food, all of which were tolerant.


    After thanking each other, ye feiran impolitely put all the food into the mysterious space.


    For a foodie, food or something really has no resistance!


    That night, ye feiran had a big dinner and was ready to meet Yunchen and them.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue were reluctant to part with each other. Ye Shiyue even held ye feiran''s hand tightly and wouldn''t leave her.


    "Sister!"


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her head and said with a smile, "what''s your expression? My sister doesn''t come back. She just went to a competition and came back soon."


    Ye Shiyue tooted his mouth, "I want to see my sister compete."


    "I''d like to see it, too." Ye Jiayan then said.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and sighed in her heart. As soon as she left, they were a little afraid, but a person will grow up sooner or later. They should get used to it.


    "You want to see me compete. When I come to the inner courtyard of God, there will be plenty of opportunities. You should listen to your elders at home, you know?"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue also knew that ye feiran would not take them to the lonely goose country, so they nodded reluctantly, "I see!"


    Before leaving, ye feiran suddenly remembered something. She looked at Ye Jiayan and asked, "what are you going to do with the twenty divine beasts?"


    "Does your sister have any suggestions?" Ye Jiayan asked quietly. In fact, he had some arrangements in mind, but he thought his sister''s suggestions might be better.


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and said, "let''s wait until my parents come back!"


    Anyway, these twenty divine beasts were prepared by parents, brothers and sisters. Wait until they get together and find a suitable time to take them out. Their status in the family will rise sharply.


    Moreover, it is impossible to give all the twenty divine beasts to Cang Lanye family, and the Zongzheng family must also have a share.


    "OK!" Ye Jiayan nodded, "sister, be careful when you go out!"


    "Yes, sister, remember to contact us!" Ye Shiyue followed.


    In this way, ye feiran leaves canglan Ye''s house in the eyes of her brother and sister.

 Chapter 1135

    After leaving canglan Ye''s house, ye feiran goes straight to Yunchen''s Inn where they settled.


    Her front feet had just arrived, and her back feet were back.


    Yunchen was shocked when he saw the pastoral song with a black nose and a swollen face. Only ye feiran and Tang Mengtong were calm.


    Needless to say, it must be the masterpiece of violent woman Mu Ying.


    The pastoral felt very embarrassed about the sight of the little friends.


    "Cough... I''m fine. It''s all skin trauma."


    Han Xize walked around him, "Mu counsellor, who beat you? Shouldn''t you be beaten by a woman?"


    After listening to the words, the shepherd''s whole body was a little stiff. He was beaten by a woman.


    Seeing this, Han xizedun''s gossip on his face, "shepherd counsellor, you shouldn''t have gone to the brothel? And then you were beaten by a woman in one way or another?"


    For a moment, Han Xize had made up a big play in his mind.


    Everyone: "


    The black line on the pastoral''s face, "do you think I''m you, playboy?"


    "Or you''ll be beaten by some woman?" Han Xize asked with an eyebrow. Anyway, he thought he guessed pretty well.


    "My cousin!" the Shepherd said with a depressed face.


    My cousin Mu Ying is really a person who can''t be judged by appearance. She is obviously bookish, but she is actually super violent!


    Since he was tied up in a carriage and went back to the shepherd''s house, he has been beaten.


    However, it also made him clearly aware of the gap between himself and muying, and understood muying''s mind.


    Yes, only Mu Ying was admitted to Hailan college. Mu Ying heard that Yan Zheng was the tutor of pastoral songs, so she would treat pastoral songs like this.


    She hopes that the cousin of pastoral can also be admitted to Hailan college at that time.


    In this way, two of their herdsmen were admitted to Hailan college, which was beneficial to the family.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize and them immediately looked at the pastoral with a sympathetic face.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the miserable pastoral song and coughed softly, "cough... Why don''t you use the medicine given by Xiaoye? It will reduce the swelling all at once!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral suddenly shook his head, "it can''t be used, otherwise I will be beaten worse."


    Everyone: "


    I think so!


    Jiang yinghan tugged at the corner of his lips, "now your cousin is gone, apply the medicine quickly! Otherwise we don''t want to go with you. It''s a shame!"


    Pastoral: "!"


    Are these people really his teammates?


    Even if you don''t comfort him, you still despise him for shame.


    Alas, he is really pathetic!


    The pastoral left wrongfully. As the captain, Yunchen quickly followed up. He felt that the pastoral needed someone to help.


    Looking at the back of the pastoral, situ Yu said faintly, "I suddenly feel that the pastoral cousin is like Xize''s second sister."


    As soon as situ Yu mentioned his second sister, Han Xize felt pain all over his body. When he thought of him, he would go home soon, which made his whole body more painful.


    "I suddenly don''t want to go home."


    Everyone thought of Han Xiqing''s violent treatment of Han Xize, and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    "I hope elder martial sister Han can enter the inner courtyard smoothly after this selection and assessment. Maybe elder martial sister Han can become friends with Mu Ying at that time." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Then... We can often see elder martial sister Han and muying beating Xize and pastoral songs." Jiang yinghan followed, looking forward to it.


    Han Xize: "


    "Please don''t base your happiness on the pain of others!"


    However, ye feiran and Han Xize ignore Han Xize''s roar, which makes Han Xize feel stuffed to go to the pastoral to complain.


    The next day, before dawn, ye feiran and his party left canglan city in Qin Qiu''s spaceship.


    Ye feiran looked around for a week and didn''t see ye Mu Lin, with a slight pick on her eyebrows. Didn''t emperor Zun go back with them? Why not see anyone?


    At this time, the jade card of communication in the space flashed.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved and hurriedly sent a message to the jade card to input psychic power.


    The next second, the magnetic voice of night Mu Lin came into his ears.


    "I will be there on the day of selection and assessment. Be careful!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, replied and went to find Ye Han.


    "Aunt, where did you go yesterday?"


    "Master asked me to practice the piano." Ye Han replied with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, and then leaned against Ye Han''s shoulder to talk.


    This time, the spaceship flew very fast. Two days later, they returned to Guyan country.


    After landing, Yan Zheng waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you a three-day holiday to go home and report safe. All of you will come back to the college three days later to report and prepare for selection and assessment."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han raised his eyes to ye feiran and asked, "go back to college?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan and coughed softly, "I don''t go back so fast."


    "Hmm!" Ye Han nodded, not forgetting to tell, "be careful!"


    Next, the party separated.


    When Qin Qiu''s back disappeared, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu asked, "do you want to go home with me?"


    Ye feiran, Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, pastoral and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and shook their heads, "no!"


    What are they going to do now?


    Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu also understood their concerns and did not force them.


    "Anyway, there are three days. We''ll talk about it then!"


    "Good!"


    After Han Xize and the three of them couldn''t wait to go home, ye feiran looked at the pastoral and asked, "do you want to go home and have a look? I''ll lend you the transmission shaft."


    As for why not ask Tang Mengtong?


    Naturally, Tang Mengtong once said that if there was no special reason, she would never go back to dazzle the Tang family in heaven all her life.


    Why not ask Yunchen and Jiang yinghan?


    Naturally, the transmission axis in her hand can''t go to overseas areas.


    Listening to the words, the pastoral''s eyes lit up, "can you really lend me?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "don''t pull it down!"


    "Yes!" said the shepherd. He actually wanted to go home and see his mother.


    After the pastoral left, only ye feiran was left.


    Four people strolled slowly in Yancheng.


    Looking at the surrounding environment and people, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help sighing, "the sixth class country really can''t compare with the first class country."


    "I wonder what''s the difference between Xingyue Empire and canglan?" ye feiran stroked her chin.


    As soon as she spoke, she saw a man from the star moon empire.


    Duanmu shuche didn''t expect to see ye feiran here. After being surprised, he smiled at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Sure enough, you can''t say people during the day and ghosts at night!


    But she didn''t seem to say anyone!


    However, Duanmu shuche didn''t come over this time. He took a look at ye feiran and entered the nearby restaurant.


    After four people entered the city center, they knew that today was the first day of Yancheng underground market.


    "Come on, let''s go to the underground market to find treasure!"


    "I want to sell something," Tang Mengtong said.


    Ye feiran looks at Tang Mengtong at the same time, a little confused.


    Tang Mengtong blushed, "I''m short of money!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded clearly, "well, let''s dress up and go again."


    "I''m also going to sell some useless things."


    "Me too!"


    Tang Mengtong looked at the three little friends and felt a warm current in her heart. They did it because they were afraid of her embarrassment!


    Four people strolled around the underground market, did not see the heart of the baby, so they found a stall to sell things.


    Most of the things they took out were mysterious and yellow spirit tools, first and second grade pills, and some non-ordinary herbs.


    But as soon as they took it out, they were robbed.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the stalls were sold out.


    Ye feiran looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you want to sell more?" Jiang yinghan asked.


    Ye feiran glanced around and shook her head slightly. "Come back tomorrow!"


    However, when they left, they had a lot of tails behind them, which was obviously watched.


    "The competition is coming soon. It''s good to exercise your muscles and bones in advance." Yunchen picked his eyebrow and said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, "Nanlu, are you going to revenge?"


    After all, after this time, she may rarely come back to Guyan country.

 Chapter 1136

    Yan Nanlu was slightly stunned. The next moment she thought of the key point and immediately replied, "naturally, we want to revenge. Please rest assured, master. We will make a quick decision."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "If you need help, just open your mouth."


    "Thank you, master!" Yan Nanlu thanked her, then hesitated before asking, "master, I want to ask luohualiushui for help."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran ran across the bottom of her eyes with a touch of surprise. She didn''t expect Yan Nanlu to put forward this point.


    However, considering the identity and strength of falling flowers and flowing water, ye feiran will not disagree.


    "Of course!"


    With the help of falling flowers and flowing water, she doesn''t have to worry so much, and she can really make a quick decision.


    Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang have a deep blood feud. The strategy of quick battle and quick decision is very good.


    First, the enemy didn''t expect Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang to take revenge at all. Second, they were caught off guard and won''t miss much.


    "You and nanshuang are my people, and I can help too." ye feiran continued.


    "Thank you, master, but you don''t have to deal with them. I''m afraid I''ll dirty master''s hand." Yan Nanlu said seriously.


    With her and nanshuang''s current strength, plus falling flowers and flowing water, it''s more than enough to deal with some of her enemies. Ye feiran really doesn''t have to do it.


    Yes, during a trip to the ghost city, Yan Nanlu''s cultivation has improved a lot. Now it''s the early stage of getting out of the body.


    She believed that the families involved in the massacre of their Yan family, except the mastermind Li family and Yue family, other families probably didn''t have an out of body friar!


    Even if there is, she is not afraid. She can''t deal with it. There are falling flowers and flowing water.


    "Well, be careful, don''t be too hasty, and make a comprehensive plan." ye feiran told him.


    "Yes!"


    Next, ye feiran and the four people left separately. When they returned to Zuixian building, they had already lost their tails.


    "Xiaoye, I won''t go to the underground market to sell things tomorrow. They will certainly stare at the underground market," Tang Mengtong said.


    Ye feiran thought for a while, and felt that one more thing was better than one less. "OK, let''s go to the ghost city. The ghost city is very safe."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s eyes brightened, but the next moment they darkened a lot, "but will those things be closed in the ghost market?


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "of course, they accept everything in the ghost city. They face people all over the mainland, so people buy everything of any grade."


    "That''s OK!" Tang Mengtong finally smiled with relief.


    "OK, hurry and see what you want to sell, but I''m a little worried that tomorrow''s money won''t be enough for you to spend." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Why?" Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan asked in unison.


    Yunchen smiled. "The underground market doesn''t have the baby we want. There may be a ghost market."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong had a clear face.


    "Buy what you need." Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow.


    If you don''t buy it now, you may not meet it next time. In short, you can''t lose the opportunity and don''t come again.


    Tang Mengtong also nodded, "yes!"


    Although she is short of money, she is not a miser. When she sees the baby she needs, she has to buy it when she loses all her money.


    After dinner, the four people go back to rest. In fact, ye feiran is the only one who has a rest. Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong are all sorting out their own things.


    Before ye feiran goes to bed, she lets Yannan show up and asks luohualiushui to help.


    Yan nanshuang thought that she could revenge immediately, not to mention how excited she was. When she learned that ye feiran asked falling flowers and running water to help, she thanked ye feiran thousands of times.


    Before they left, ye feiran gave Yan Nanlu a small bottle of poison, a drop of which could kill a city.


    Looking at the small bottle of poison in their hands, Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang were so excited that they thanked ye feiran again.


    With this bottle of poison, their blood feud will be more accelerated and thorough.


    After they left, ye feiran was not very relieved and ordered the mutated nine leaf red branch to follow behind.


    The variant nine leaf red branch has nine leaves, one of which is tracked, so she can know what the situation is at the first time.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    As soon as ye feiran wakes up, the nine leaf red branch stands up and says, "Ranran, Yancheng has changed!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and the weather changed all night. Could it be that what Yan Nanlu did?


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t immediately tell ye feiran. Hehe said with a smile, "I think it would be better for Ranran to listen outside."


    Ye feiran glanced at it, didn''t say anything, and slowly washed and dressed. Anyway, Yan Nanlu didn''t get hurt. Everything else was nothing.


    As soon as ye feiran opened the door, Yunchen and others came out one after another.


    "Xiaoye, have breakfast together. We''re waiting for you." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    This time, ye feiran chose the window of the lobby on the second floor, where she could hear both the lobby and the street.


    "Did you hear that the Liang, Chen, Wu and Lin families were exterminated overnight last night!"


    "It''s terrible! Who is sacred? All four families will be destroyed overnight."


    "If the four families were not in flames at the same time, they might not know that they had been exterminated."


    "By the way, I also heard that several elders of the Li family were killed last night. Many people were seriously injured. The most important thing is that the treasure Pavilion of the Li family was burned."


    "The Li family is one of the eight aristocratic families in Yancheng. The losses are so heavy. Who did it to them?"


    "Eh, it suddenly occurred to me that the Liang family, the Chen family, the Wu family, the Lin family and the Li family were all involved in the massacre of the ghost raising Yan family."


    Hearing this, the lobby suddenly became quiet.


    "Can''t the Yan Family turn into a fierce ghost and come back to revenge?"


    "It''s possible. I heard that the fire last night was green."


    "The Yan family was slaughtered because they raised ghosts. Now they have become fierce ghosts. It''s normal to come back and avenge!"


    For a moment, many people felt that the wind was blowing around and worried that the Yan Family turned into a fierce ghost would suddenly kill them.


    After all, although they did not participate in the massacre of the Yan family, they resented the Yan family because the Yan family raised ghosts. They don''t know how long they scolded the Yan family.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and a touch of surprise crossed her eyes. She didn''t expect that Yan Nanlu''s action would be so fast and solved overnight.


    However, she is also very satisfied with their quick decision performance.


    As for the Li family, it is also one of the eight aristocratic families in Yancheng. It is estimated that there are high countries behind it. It is normal that Yan Nanlu can''t destroy them all at once.


    However, the matter is not urgent. One day it will destroy the Li family.


    Ye feiran guessed right. The Li family does have the power of higher countries to protect them. Otherwise, the strength of falling flowers and flowing water is enough to destroy them.


    Of course, and the Yue family.


    Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang can''t solve the Yue family at that time. She and her aunt will also do it. After all, she always remembers what Yue Xuemei did to her aunt.


    In addition, the Li family and the Yue family slander the Yan Family for raising ghosts. Isn''t it also a cover up except for the flag of ghosts?


    I don''t know how many ghosts the Li family and the Yue family secretly raise. Is the higher power protecting them canglan Zhu family, Wu family or Tianmo sect?


    Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong thought of Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu when they heard the word Yan family, so they didn''t ask much.


    Compared with the calmness of Ye feiran''s four people, the people in Yancheng are not afraid.


    In particular, the missing fish of the Liang, Chen, Wu and Lin families did not dare to show up and left Yancheng in a hurry.


    However, they were killed shortly after they left Yancheng.


    Yes, what they did to the Yan Family at the beginning, Yan nanshuang and Yan Nanlu did to them.


    At the same time, the Li family also quickly went back to the family, because they all know that now the home is the safest place.


    Although the Yue family was not attacked, they were not calm, because they went to investigate and found no clues.


    In other words, they are not sure who did it?


    Although it is said that the Yan Family turned into a fierce ghost and came back to revenge, the Yue family doesn''t think so.


    Even if the people of the Yan family really become ghost cultivation, their cultivation can''t be improved so fast, and the cultivation of the fish that escaped the net can''t be improved so fast.


    As soon as the master of the Yue family patted the table, he said with a gloomy face, "who''s the murderer?"

 Chapter 1137

    The elder of the Yue family took a look at the master of the Yue family and frowned, "it''s too strange. Please investigate again!"


    People in the assembly hall nodded one after another. At present, this situation can only be investigated again.


    When the elders left, the master of the Yue family immediately took out the jade card of communication and contacted Yue Xuemei to tell the story of Yancheng.


    At the same time, send dark guards to pay attention to the situation of Yancheng. He is worried that there will be actions tonight. The targets are likely to be their Yue family and Li family.


    For a moment, his mood was very complicated.


    After a while, I hope the other party will continue to act, so that they will have a chance to know who the other party is sacred.


    After a while, he hoped that the other party would not make any more moves, destroy the four families at once, and make the Li family suffer heavy losses. The other party''s strength must be very strong, and it is still in the dark. He was afraid.


    How about the Yue family and the Li family? Ye feiran didn''t know. They went to the ghost city together.


    All four sold their useless treasures to the ghost market.


    But when they came out, they had little money.


    Yes, they saw the baby they needed in the ghost city and bought it.


    Ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong and said with a smile, "if you need money urgently, you can find me."


    "You can also find me," Jiang yinghan said.


    Although Yunchen didn''t speak, he could see from his eyes that he meant the same thing.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at his friends and raised a radian on his lips, "I know."


    However, she won''t ask her friends to borrow money until she has to. After all, she has many treasures, such as Tiancai Dibao and Lingshi


    Looking at Yancheng, which was not half as lively as yesterday, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly and said, "shall we go to the underground market? There are not so many people today. Maybe we can get the baby."


    "OK! If you encounter yesterday''s tail again, just kill it." Jiang yinghan glanced at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Good!"


    Four people came to the underground market. As expected, the underground market was not half as lively as yesterday. There were even many people talking about last night.


    As she walked, ye feiran accidentally saw a piece of mirror. It was in a pile of sundries. The seller obviously thought it was garbage.


    But ye feiran didn''t treat it as garbage because of its shape.


    "Yinghan, look at that piece of mirror." ye feiran whispered close to Jiang yinghan''s ear.


    Jiang yinghan followed ye feiran''s line of sight and stared at the mirror fragments for a while. He didn''t have any clue. "It looks like an ordinary mirror fragment. What''s the problem?"


    Listen to me, ye feiran suddenly has a black line at one end. Yinghan won''t forget the broken phantom mirror!


    "Phantom mirror!" ye feiran said helplessly.


    At this time, Jiang yinghan remembered that he had photographed a broken phantom mirror, touched his nose and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha... I forgot."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "don''t worry about smiling. Take a closer look at the mirror fragment. Is it a broken corner of the phantom mirror?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan immediately got serious, looked at the fragment of the mirror and the phantom mirror in Najie, and immediately aligned.


    "My God, really! Little leaf, you remember this, I admire it."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The repaired phantom mirror is a holy level spirit instrument. Can she not care?


    Moreover, who let her never forget her ability!


    Next, Jiang yinghan went to the stall alone and bought a yellow level spirit weapon.


    When the seller was packing, Jiang yinghan deliberately picked up the piece of mirror to take a look at it.


    After the seller installed the Yellow level spirit ware, he saw Jiang yinghan looking in the mirror and smiled secretly. He just thought the girl''s family loved Qiao.


    However, seeing Jiang yinghan taking photos for a while, he couldn''t help saying, "although it''s just a fragment of a mirror, it''s clearer than an ordinary mirror. Take it away if you like!


    Otherwise, I also lost it as garbage. To be honest, I don''t know where it came from. "


    "Really? Thank you!" Jiang yinghan pretended to be surprised. "To be honest, I think it''s taken very clearly. I''m going to grind it, and then there''s a beautiful little mirror."


    "Really, you''re welcome!" the seller waved his hand.


    After thanking Jiang yinghan again, he walked away happily with mirror fragments and yellow level spirit tools.


    She put away her things and went to find ye feiran and her three people.


    Next, the four people strolled through the underground market, but they didn''t meet what they wanted again.


    As soon as he left the underground market, Jiang yinghan said, "little leaf, thank you for your golden eyes. Let the pastoral repair it at that time. I have another spiritual weapon, hehe..."


    "Maybe not!" ye feiran laughed.


    "It must be. I believe your eyes are golden."


    "Hahaha..."


    After returning to Zuixian building, Yan nanshuang appeared in front of Ye feiran with a smile and said in the first sentence, "childe, thank you!"


    She even bowed.


    Ye feiran glanced at her and said with a smile, "thank you. Please share with me what happened last night."


    "OK!" Yan nanshuang gave Ye Fei a cup of tea and told her everything about last night.


    It turned out that they directly used the bottle of top poison given by Ye feiran, but only one drop was used.


    They divide a drop into four parts, and then use the special effects of water properties to turn the poisonous water into a rain, which falls on the places where the Liang, Chen, Wu and Lin families are located.


    It can be said that the Liang family, the Chen family, the Wu family and the Lin family were destroyed without effort.


    As for the Li family, because of the existence of the Dharma protection array, they could not do the same. They only killed a few people and seriously injured some people.


    However, the future is long, and Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang are not in a hurry.


    If the Yue family is the chief conspirator, the Li family is the Deputy conspirator. They want to kill them themselves.


    Moreover, the two sisters have been with ye feiran for so long that they know something about some things.


    The Li family and the Yue family can''t be destroyed at once, and maybe they have other uses for the master.


    Ye feiran looks at Yan nanshuang with flying eyebrows and slightly hooks her lips. "Will you continue to deal with the Li family tonight? Where''s the Yue family?"


    "No." Yan nanshuang shook his head immediately. "The Li family must be on guard. The Yue family must be investigating. We don''t want to expose so quickly."


    In fact, they don''t want to involve ye feiran, otherwise they are sorry.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was a little surprised. She stared at Yan nanshuang for a while and probably guessed their thoughts.


    "Cough... If you don''t care, let''s talk about it at that time. Anyway, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. They can''t escape."


    "Yes!" Yan nanshuang nodded immediately. She was very glad of her decision with her sister.


    The night passed quietly. The Li family and the Yue family were relieved, and Yancheng became lively again.


    However, the four of Ye feiran didn''t go out again. They stayed in Zui xianlou and other partners, and planned to go back to the college together.


    Early in the morning, Han Xize came. Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing were not with him, but Han Xiyue.


    When Han Xiyue saw ye feiran, he immediately flew over like a butterfly, and his face was full of joy.


    Ye feiran hugged Han Xiyue and said with a smile, "Xiyue, long time no see!"


    Seeing Han Xiyue, ye feiran suddenly thinks of something. She is a little excited. She doesn''t know if Han Xiyue''s secret can help her?

 Chapter 1138

    "Long time no see!"


    Han Xiyue also said hello to ye feiran with a smile. It was just through lips. She still didn''t want to talk.


    When Han Xize saw that his sister was so enthusiastic about ye feiran, he suddenly tasted a little.


    But thinking that only ye feiran could make his sister so lively and enthusiastic, he was happy again.


    Hei hei... He is a super generous brother!


    Han Xiyue said hello to Jiang yinghan and pestered ye feiran. For example, he kept holding ye feiran''s arm.


    Ye feiran glanced at her, approached her ear and asked, "is there something for me?"


    Han Xiyue nodded excitedly.


    Then, ye feiran, dressed up as a handsome childe, led Han Xiyue into her exclusive room. It was like a big gray wolf abducting a little white rabbit!


    Han Xize: "


    If he didn''t know that Xiaoye is a girl''s family, he must... Must


    It seems that he can''t do anything, because he is not only afraid of Xiaoye, but also afraid of his sister''s unhappiness.


    Han Xize shook his head and coughed softly. "You said, what did little leaf pull my sister into the room for?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Mengtong shook his head.


    "You can eavesdrop, I don''t mind." Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow.


    After listening, Han xizedun''s eyes brightened, walked to ye feiran''s room and squatted down.


    The next moment, the door suddenly opened and Han Xiyue looked at him with his mouth full.


    In the eyes of Han Xiyue''s complaint, Han Xize awkwardly reached out and touched his nose, and then left silently.


    However, after he walked out of a distance, Han Xiyue was still looking at him.


    "Cough..." Han Xize gave a light cough and said solemnly, "I promise not to eavesdrop."


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue closed the door again.


    The next moment, Jiang yinghan, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Han Xize glanced at them and said, "I''m afraid what''s wrong with my sister. Don''t tell me. You''re not afraid, hum!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing the situation outside, ye feiran smiled helplessly, and then directly laid a sound barrier.


    Seeing the sound barrier, Han Xiyue immediately shouted happily, "little sister!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, "why don''t you want to talk to them?"


    "Hee hee... The time hasn''t come yet." Han Xiyue replied, and then squeezed to sit down next to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, and then asked Han Xiyue how she was recently.


    Han Xiyue answered in detail. His mouth opened and closed without stopping.


    Ye feiran listens patiently. She knows that Han Xiyue only talks to her except secretly communicating with plants, so she should want to say enough at one time.


    About half an hour later, Han Xiyue said he was a little thirsty and drank a big pot of tea.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and a basin of heavenly fruit appeared in front of the table, "eat the fruit!"


    Han Xiyue was also impolite. She ate three in one breath, and then meimou carefully looked at ye feiran, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at her. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Say what you want to say."


    Han Xiyue blinked and asked, "little sister, won''t you come back to Yancheng in the future?"


    "It depends, but there is nothing important that should not come back."


    Ye feiran replied.


    "Oh!" Han Xiyue lowered his head and took a sip of tea, then took a deep breath and said quickly, "little sister, I want to leave with you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was surprised, "why?"


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t refuse for the first time, Han Xiyue was a little happy at the bottom of her heart, which proved that she still had a chance.


    "Because I like my little sister!" Han Xiyue curved his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    She also smiled and looked at Han Xiyue quietly.


    Han Xiyue was seen as a pretty face, showing a blush. He quickly coughed and said, "cough... Because of my secret."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked quietly, "what does your secret have to do with me?"


    "Well ~" Han Xiyue tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, "I don''t know. Anyway, my intuition tells me that my secret has something to do with you, otherwise I won''t get close to you uncontrollably."


    "Can''t control?" Ye Fei ran was puzzled. There was such a thing.


    "Yes, but I like my little sister very much." Han Xiyue said seriously, as if afraid that ye feiran would be angry.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked up at Han Xiyue, "what''s the secret?"


    "Hee hee..." Han Xiyue smiled and said cunningly, "if you let me leave with you, I''ll tell you."


    Ye feiran: "


    This seemingly innocent little girl would threaten people!


    However, she can''t be so selfish for her own affairs.


    "Cough... It''s not impossible for you to leave with me, but you must consult your parents and family. If they all agree, I have no problem here."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiyue''s eyes lit up and his face was surprised.


    She didn''t expect ye feiran to agree to her request.


    "Don''t threaten your parents, or I can repent," added ye feiran.


    "Hee hee... I see. I''ll go back and ask my parents for advice now."


    When Han Xiyue spoke, people had stood up and even urged ye feiran, "little sister, hurry to withdraw from the border."


    Looking at Han Xiyue, ye feiran smiled helplessly, "no hurry."


    After listening, Han Xiyue became more anxious and stamped his foot, "I''m anxious, I''m very anxious."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and said nothing more. After a while, the sound barrier withdrew.


    The next second, Han Xiyue rushed out of the room, pulled Han Xize and asked him to take her home quickly.


    Han Xize said, "what''s the matter?"


    However, before he could ask ye feiran, he had been dragged away by Han Xiyue.


    Jiang yinghan and they are also curious about what happened, so they can''t help asking when they see ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, what''s going on?"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan and they don''t ask any more. Anyway, they are very deeply aware that ye feiran won''t say anything she doesn''t want to say, even if she pries her mouth open.


    Han Xize and Han Xiyue had just left their front feet, and Nalan Weiran and situ Yu came with a horse.


    When the rouge horse saw ye feiran, he immediately came over and arched ye feiran with his horse''s head. The horse''s eyes were full of joy.


    Ye feiran had guessed that neither situ Yu nor Nalan Yandan would accept the rouge horse, so she was not surprised to see the rouge horse.


    She pushed the head of the rouge horse away, looked at it, smiled and said, "I''ve gained a lot of fat. Do you want to continue to stay with aunt Nalan?"


    As soon as the voice fell, rouge immediately shook his head. Although it was delicious and easy to live in Nalan Yandan, it still preferred to follow ye feiran.


    "Hehe... Then lose weight!"


    Ye feiran chuckled.


    Rouge horse: "


    It''s too fat!


    Even if it grows fat, it is still so beautiful!


    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Yunchen are also looking at the rouge horse.


    "Xiaoye, this horse is good! I''ve never seen such a beautiful horse. What kind of horse is it?" Jiang yinghan asked.


    Listen, the rouge horse nods hard. Yes, yes, it''s very beautiful!


    However, when Jiang yinghan wanted to touch it, he proudly avoided it.


    "Oh, there''s still a temper. If you don''t touch it, I''ll touch it." Jiang yinghan rolled up his sleeve directly, looking like he can''t touch it and will never stop.


    So one man and one horse began to play in the yard.


    Due to the space problem, Jiang yinghan naturally touched the rouge horse quickly.


    "I can feel it." Jiang yinghan said with a look.


    The next moment, "poof" made a loud noise, and the surrounding air immediately changed its taste.

 Chapter 1139

    Rouge horse directly to Jiang yinghan put a loud flattery, or super smelly flattery.


    Jiang yinghan: "!"


    She immediately held her breath and flashed away from the rouge horse.


    Ye feiran they want to laugh, but the air around them is really smelly!


    They can only hold their breath and laugh. Everyone looks uncomfortable and funny!


    Finally, Yunchen condensed a wind ball with his spiritual power to make the air in the yard fresh.


    Once the air was restored to the freshness, Jiang Ying ran out of the voice. "Your horse looks beautiful, but the apple flattering is really smelly. Does it make complaints about the image?"


    The rouge horse glanced at Jiang yinghan and walked to ye feiran and stopped talking to Jiang yinghan.


    Would it fart if she didn''t insist on touching it?


    Absolutely not!


    Walking back to ye feiran, the rouge horse carefully pays attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression.


    Yes, it is worried that ye feiran dislikes it.


    It didn''t mean to smoke Ye Fei just now.


    Ye feiran glanced at the rouge horse. The rouge horse immediately looked like a little daughter-in-law!


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly, "this is a rouge horse, beautiful is beautiful, and flattery is really smelly!"


    "What? It''s a rouge horse!" Jiang yinghan couldn''t believe it.


    Naturally, she knew that the rouge horse was the most beautiful horse in the horse family, but she had no idea that the rouge horse farted so smelly!


    For a moment, the beautiful image of rouge horse in Jiang yinghan''s mind was completely destroyed.


    Yunchen looked at the rouge horse and said, "yinghan, you should be glad it didn''t fart."


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    Jiang yinghan looked at the rouge horse and Yunchen. He couldn''t believe it again. "Its flattery is poisonous?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes, smelly fart and poisonous fart are also one of the skills of rouge horse."


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Can she not accept the fact?


    Jiang yinghan took a look at the rouge horse who didn''t know when he was elated, and silently walked aside.


    Situ Yu patted Jiang yinghan on the shoulder sympathetically. Anyway, she had been smoked by the fart of rouge horse, but she didn''t want to say.


    Nalan Wei Ran glanced around, went to the opposite side of Ye feiran, sat down and asked directly, "Xiaoye, are the Liang family, the Chen family, the Wu family and the Lin family the masterpieces of two Yan girls?"


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the problem now?"


    "A lot of poison masters came to the wild goose City early this morning. They have been wandering in the Liang family, the Chen family, the Wu family and the Lin family. Is there any problem?" Nalan Wei frowned.


    Since it is the masterpiece of two Yan girls, Xiaoye must have provided the poison.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Wasn''t it a fire? Even left a trace.


    Of course, she didn''t blame Yan Nanlu and Yan nanshuang. She just thought that there might be some fish missing, such as bodies that didn''t burn to ashes.


    Just then, Yan nanshuang in the dark showed up and knelt down directly in front of Ye feiran, "childe, we..."


    "What are you doing?" ye feiran interrupted Yan nanshuang directly, and her face became ugly.


    "I......" Yan nanshuang looked at Shang Ye Fei with unhappy eyes, couldn''t say anything at once, and then slowly stood up.


    During this period, she noticed that ye feiran''s face slowly improved, and then she realized what ye feiran was angry about.


    For a moment, her heart was moved, and there was a warm current in her heart.


    However, she said what she wanted to say in one breath.


    "Childe, we''re the one who bothered you. Things aren''t clean enough. I''m sorry. We''re willing to accept childe''s punishment."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Yan nanshuang and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Since the fire destroys the traces of the top poison, it proves that the poison I refined is powerful."


    Everyone: "


    What else?


    Ye feiran glances at Yan nanshuang and Yunchen''s reaction. The smile on his face is deeper. He doesn''t care that his face changes faster than turning a book.


    "Don''t worry, even if those poison masters knew that all the four families died of poison, they couldn''t study how my poison was refined."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised.


    Yunchen and they silently gave ye feiran a thumbs up, while Yan nanshuang was relieved, but their guilt did not decrease at all. They were really not clean enough.


    Just in case... Just in case... Yan nanshuang didn''t dare to think about it. Anyway, neither of them wanted their own affairs to involve ye feiran.


    The two sisters already owe ye feiran too much. It''s estimated that they can''t repay these kindness for a lifetime.


    "If you are not at ease, you can go and see what they are doing," continued ye feiran.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." Yan nanshuang replied respectfully.


    After Yan nanshuang left, Nalan Weiran looked at each other and asked, "little leaf, is what you just said true?"


    "Cough..." ye feiran was choked by the tea, with a black line at one end. "Don''t you think I just lied?"


    After listening, Nalan Weiran nodded truthfully, although they were embarrassed.


    "We thought you were comforting nanshuang."


    Ye feiran: "... I didn''t lie."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan Weiran breathed a sigh of relief, and then his praise jumped out of their mouths without money.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth as if she didn''t hear anything.


    When they finished, she asked, "Xiao ranzi, do you know which poison masters?"


    "I heard that the star moon Empire and many poison masters from first-class countries have come." Nalan Wei Ran replied.


    At the same time, he is also interested in the poison provided by Ye feiran to the two sisters of Yan nanshuang. It can kill the four families overnight and attract so many poison masters. This poison is definitely not simple!


    If only the little leaf could give him a little, of course, he just thought, because he felt that such a top poison must be difficult to refine.


    As everyone knows, as long as there are enough materials, such poison is just a piece of cake for ye feiran.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "that''s so fast! Let''s go and see what big people are attracted to?"


    As a result, ye feiran and his party followed him as if nothing had happened.


    When she came to the Liang family, ye feiran saw two familiar figures at a glance. She was surprised that she even attracted the old couple Fei.


    Yunchen and his wife naturally saw Mr. and Mrs. Fei, and their mood was not generally complex.


    If you know that the poison is made by Xiaoye, how will the two elders react!


    Ye feiran glanced at the old couple and her eyes fell on the other poison masters.


    As a poison master, she must know about the poison masters on this continent.


    After remembering the poison masters wandering in the Liang family, ye feiran immediately went to the Chen family, the Wu family and the Lin family to remember all the poison masters present.


    Among so many poison masters, one of them attracted her attention because he was so special.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled!


    This sentence is a perfect description of him.


    "Xiaoye, there are poison masters like you on the mainland! I thought poison masters are generally gloomy." Jiang yinghan couldn''t help sighing.


    Xu is that ye feiran''s eyes are too hot, and the beautiful male poison master even looks over.


    Then his eyes stayed on ye feiran for a while.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, because she noticed that the lips of the beautiful poison master were hooked, as if she knew her.


    Ye feiran immediately searched the memory in her mind and was sure that she was the first time to see the beautiful male poison master.


    "Do you know his name?"

 Chapter 1140

    Wen Yan and Yun Chen all looked at Meinan poison master carefully, but they had no impression.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang yinghan stroked his chin and frowned, "such a handsome poison master should be famous, but we not only don''t know him, but we''ve never heard of him. I think his identity must be different."


    "It may also be a fledgling poison master." Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    Ye feiran blinked, and a guess came into her mind whether the beautiful male poison master would be


    At this time, a cold voice sounded in their ears.


    "I didn''t know him before, but I''d better not know him now. He''s handsome and good-looking, but he''s a smiling tiger that eats people and doesn''t spit bones."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at the speaker at the same time.


    The other party is a beautiful woman who looks very cold, but ye feiran doesn''t know the six people.


    The cold beauty looked at them and left. That sentence seemed to be a kind reminder, but she didn''t seem to be a nosy person.


    Cold beauty''s destination is also the Lin family. It seems that she is also a poison master.


    "Why does she want to remind us?" Tang Mengtong asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran looks back and forth between Meinan poison master and Meimei poison master. Aren''t they dead enemies or happy enemies?


    "Tut tut Tut, no matter why she reminds us, the image of poison master in my mind has changed when I see him today. In addition to our little leaf, it turns out that other poison masters also have handsome men and beautiful women." Jiang yinghan tut softly.


    Ye feiran glances at Jiang yinghan and her lips are slightly hooked. The girl''s speech is becoming more and more exaggerated.


    Although elder Fei is old, I can see that he was also a beautiful man when he was young. He is not gloomy as most poison masters.


    Ye feiran glanced at the beautiful male poison master and the beautiful poison master again and said, "let''s go!"


    At this time, three poison masters present suddenly surrounded the beautiful male poison master.


    "Boy, if you are sensible, hand over the things quickly. We see that you are the first person to come here." the poison master in grey said with a sinister look on his face.


    The other two poison masters also looked at the beautiful male poison master with a sinister face, and were ready to start at all times with spirit tools in their hands.


    There was no change in the expression of Meinan poison master. When his hand moved, there was a folding fan in his hand.


    He shook the folding fan and raised a smile on his face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "What if I don''t give it?"


    "Then... Die!" the poison master in grey clothes was killing.


    When they were about to attack the beautiful male poison master, they suddenly all fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, pale and purple lips.


    When they struggled, they all died of anger and could not close their eyes.


    It can be said that at the moment of their death, they didn''t know when and how Meinan poison master did it.


    When people around saw this scene, they were scared to step back one after another, and their eyes at Meinan poison master changed.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes fell on the folding fan in Meinan poison master''s hand. If she guessed correctly, Meinan poison master should have poisoned through this folding fan.


    Looking at the beautiful male poison master with a smile on his face, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Sure enough, it''s a smiling tiger!"


    "Xiaoye, let''s hurry! I think this man has a problem and always looks at you."


    "Good!"


    Just as they were about to leave, the beautiful male poison master came over.


    He went to ye feiran and stopped. Jun''s face raised a spring breeze smile, "young master, please take care of me for the first time!"


    While talking, he also raised the little jade bottle in his hand. It was the residual venom he had collected. He planned to take it back and study it.


    Ye feiran naturally guessed what was in the little jade bottle, which also made her 100% sure that the beautiful male poison master knew her, but she was not 100% sure of her guess.


    After all, she didn''t know there were several poison masters around emperor Zun.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Meinan poison master. She said quietly, "I don''t know you."


    "Ha ha..." the beautiful male poison master chuckled, "before talking, I knew you, and you really don''t know me, but now I know you!"


    Ye feiran: "... I don''t know."


    I heard that the smile on Meinan poison master''s face deepened a little. He hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "cough... I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Murong LINGJI. I''m glad to see you here and see your skills."


    Murong LINGJI raised the small jade bottle in her hand again, which means very obvious.


    Murong LINGJI glanced at Yunchen and continued, "young master, how about we talk next to each other?"


    When the sound fell, Jiang yinghan immediately worried and said, "little leaf!"


    Ye feiran gave them a soothing look, "don''t worry."


    After ye feiran and Murong LINGJI walked aside, Jiang yinghan''s eyes followed them all the time, very vigilant.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Murong LINGJI arched his hand.


    Ye feiran noticed the color of respect at the bottom of his eyes. Her eyes flashed slightly. She looked around and said, "are you ye Mu Lin''s friend?"


    Hearing this, Murong LINGJI was surprised first and then happy.


    "Cough... I''m afraid you''re the only one on the mainland who has the courage to call your name!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She was indeed the poison master friend in the emperor''s population. Unexpectedly, she was so young and as big as the emperor.


    "Did your highness really say I was his friend?" Murong LINGJI asked again, with a touch of excitement in his tone.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak, but Murong LINGJI accepted it.


    Murong LINGJI looked at the sky and sighed, "the sun is definitely coming out in the West. Your honor told the young master that I am his friend. It''s a great honor!"


    Ye feiran looked at Murong LINGJI with an excited and exaggerated expression and suddenly a black line.


    Isn''t this guy a teaser?


    It''s hard to imagine that emperor Zun should have such a funny friend!


    Murong LINGJI noticed ye feiran''s silence, immediately cleaned up his emotions and continued to ask, "take the liberty to ask, where''s your honor?"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "it may appear in the next moment."


    After listening to the speech, Murong LINGJI subconsciously looked around, hit his lips with his fist and coughed, "cough... Young master, we''ve never met or known each other today. Goodbye!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Murong LINGJI took a few steps and turned back, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I have collected 90% of the remaining babies, leaving only 10% to make their hearts itch.


    Please don''t worry, young master. I''ve added some materials to that 10%. They can''t study it. "


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "so, do I want to thank you?"


    After listening to the speech, Murong LINGJI quickly waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. This is what I should do. However, if the little childe insists on thanking me, it''s like we''ve never met and don''t know each other!"


    Ye feiran: "


    "Cough... The ten thousand year iron tree suddenly blooms. I''m afraid it''s jealous." Murong LINGJI added.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth, but it is undeniable that this is a fact. The emperor''s jealousy is not general.


    As soon as Murong LINGJI left, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong immediately surrounded him. Without saying a word, they directly pulled ye feiran away.


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly, "I can go by myself."


    After walking for a while, they saw Ye Han coming face to face.


    "Elder martial sister Ye!"


    "Aunt, why are you here?"


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran, "you made such a big noise, can I not come and have a look?"


    "I didn''t make it." ye feiran said confidently.


    Ye Han quietly looks at ye feiran and doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that she doesn''t believe it at all. She didn''t make it directly, but she made it indirectly.


    Seeing this, ye feiran can only smile awkwardly, "hey... Aunt, don''t worry, we''ve just seen it and there''s no problem."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Han picked his eyebrows slightly and was still very worried. These poison masters didn''t look simple at present!

 Chapter 1141

    "I''m sure, aunt, let''s go! I''ll invite you to Guiyun Pavilion for a big meal." ye feiran said, holding Ye Han''s arm and directly pulling her away.


    "Little childe, I''d like to invite you to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner. Thank you, baby." Murong LINGJI didn''t know when she turned back and said with a smile.


    Looking at his smile, Jiang yinghan felt that their scalp was numb. The picture just now was too shocking!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Murong LINGJI and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "Because I suddenly remembered that I had something to ask young master. I didn''t seize the opportunity this time, and I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to see young master next time." Murong LINGJI continued to laugh, and her eyes fell on Ye Han intentionally or unintentionally.


    Careful as hair, ye Han naturally found it. He raised his eyes and looked at Murong LINGJI. Liu Mei frowned, "who is he?"


    Before ye feiran introduced herself, Murong LINGJI introduced herself enthusiastically.


    "Murong LINGJI, nice to meet you!"


    "I don''t want to know you." Ye Han said expressionless.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. Her aunt was too cute.


    Murong LINGJI was slightly stunned, but he didn''t care about ye Han''s attitude, "it doesn''t matter."


    Then, his eyes no longer fall on Ye Han, but he insists on inviting ye feiran to dinner. The reason is still that he has a problem and asks ye feiran.


    In the eyes of Ye Han and Jiang yinghan, ye feiran had to refuse, "no, next time!"


    When she was rejected, Murong LINGJI was not angry, but still smiled, and then directly sent a message to ye feiran.


    "Young master, in fact, I''ve been wandering around the world looking for poisons before. The reason why I suddenly appeared in Yancheng is because of your honor."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and waited for him to follow.


    "Your honor asked me to accompany the young childe''s elders to get the mutated fire spirit beads." Murong LINGJI continued.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and her expression was unpredictable.


    Emperor Zun even Murong LINGJI accompanied his grandparents to get the mutated fire spirit beads, which shows that the place where the mutated fire spirit beads are located is very dangerous and related to poison!


    If it''s related to drugs, she can go too!


    Murong LINGJI guessed what ye feiran thought and poured a basin of cold water directly, "with the young master''s current cultivation, he can''t go to that place."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    Murong LINGJI didn''t give her time to think, suddenly shook up the folding fan and asked, "young master, I''ll leave Yancheng tomorrow. I need to be well prepared to go to that place."


    Looking at the folding fan, Jiang yinghan their vigilance.


    Ye feiran''s eyes indicated that they didn''t have to be nervous, so she raised her eyes to Murong LINGJI, picked her eyebrows and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t dare, I''m just telling the truth." Murong LINGJI hurried.


    How dare he threaten the future emperor and empress? Does he think his life is long?


    Then ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan and said, "don''t be afraid. Just treat him as transparent."


    Murong LINGJI nodded in favor, "yes, when I''m transparent, I don''t kill anyone. I''m afraid of dirty hands."


    Everyone: "


    Hehe... Do they want to thank him?


    Soon, they came to the VIP box of Guiyun Pavilion in Yancheng.


    Seeing ye feiran and Murong LINGJI, the shopkeeper of Guiyun pavilion was so frightened that the whole person burst into a cold sweat. He carefully welcomed them into the VIP compartment and greeted them in person.


    After the shopkeeper left, Murong LINGJI directly laid a sound barrier.


    Ye Han saw that he was also in the sound barrier, and a touch of doubt appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, ye feiran and Murong LINGJI didn''t answer her doubts and talked as if there were no one else.


    "I''m sorry to tell you where we are going, but I can tell you, young master, that place really needs a powerful poison master.


    If I guessed right, the two elders would certainly invite Tang Yun to go with me, but I also truthfully told the young childe that Tang Yun can''t do it alone.


    If I guessed right, Tang Yun would definitely invite other poison masters, but in the face of heaven and earth treasures such as mutated fire spirit beads, people''s hearts will change.


    So, Zun... That vinegar jar asked me to come back and accompany the two elders. There''s no problem with me and Tang Yun. "


    Although I don''t know where the mutated fire pearl is, hearing this, ye feiran might as well have a warm current in her heart.


    Emperor Zun always does so many things for her silently. It''s very considerate!


    "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    At the beginning, although Ye Han looked confused and forced, he also guessed 7788. He also thanked Murong LINGJI, "thank you!"


    After listening to the speech, Murong lingjijun immediately raised a smile like a spring breeze, "young master and miss ye are welcome. This is what I should do. Besides, I''ve wanted to go to that place for a long time."


    The implication is that even without the order of the emperor, he is very happy.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and always felt that his words had a different purpose.


    Ye Han didn''t think much. He bowed his head and sipped his tea. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then Murong LINGJI took out the jade bottle and asked with a smile, "young master, can you tell me what poison it is? How to refine it? If you have it, I think the road to get the mutated fire spirit pearl will be more smooth."


    Hearing that, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. "Murong poison master is so powerful. I believe you can study it soon, such as before you set out."


    "Ha ha..." Murong LINGJI chuckled, "do I want to thank you for your trust?"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. Anyway, she won''t say it, because she also wants to see if Murong LINGJI can study it.


    Unexpectedly, Murong LINGJI didn''t continue to get to the bottom and quietly put away the little jade bottle.


    For a moment, ye feiran was very suspicious of his real purpose of inviting them to dinner.


    But during the meal, Murong LINGJI introduced the poison masters who came to Yancheng one by one.


    After ye feiran was surprised, she wrote it down silently. At the same time, she also knew what the cold beauty poison master was.


    Gao Wanyun, the young Valley leader of Baihua valley.


    Most of the disciples of Baihua valley are good at medicine and poison. As the young leader of Baihua Valley, Gao Wanyun must also be good at medicine and poison, but when she thought of the emperor''s advice, she immediately lost her mind to make friends.


    "Did Gao Wanyun talk to you just now? I remind you that you should treat her as transparent. This person doesn''t have to make friends or make friends." Murong LINGJI put away the smile on her face and warned seriously.


    "I see, thank you for reminding!" ye feiran nodded and asked a little gossip, "are you a sworn enemy with her?"


    "Gao Wanyun just followed the asshole and couldn''t shake it off." Murong LINGJI frowned, with an undisguised color of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "so she will follow you there!"


    Murong LINGJI nodded, "yes, but she won''t get rid of her this time. Her medicine and poison talent is the best in Baihua valley. There may be something available on the road. Of course, she won''t know the important things. Don''t worry!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Suddenly I feel a little pity for the young master of Baihua Valley!


    Of course, it was only a moment. She believed in emperor Zun. Emperor Zun said that Baihua valley was not suitable for her. There must be some secret.


    Before Murong LINGJI left, she told him again, "don''t be watched by Gao Wanyun. This woman is crafty. You''re not her opponent. Of course, except the little childe."


    Everyone: "


    Don''t talk about discrimination so clearly, okay?


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "don''t care, he''s flattering!"


    Murong LINGJI smiled, waved with ye feiran and ye Han, and turned away.


    Jiang yinghan said they were kind, but it was useless for them to care, because they didn''t dare to provoke Murong LINGJI, a smiling tiger. Who knows when he poisoned.


    Murong LINGJI had just left for a while when ye feiran saw Gao Wanyun and followed Murong LINGJI from a distance.


    At this time, Gao Wanyun suddenly turned back and gave them a deep look

 Chapter 1142

    "Er... Does she want to remember us?" situ Yu said with a worried face.


    "It''s possible, so when you meet her in the future, go away and hide if you can''t afford it." ye feiran patted situ Yu on the shoulder and reminded him.


    "I see." situ Yu nodded like mashing garlic.


    Jiang yinghan also nodded. It''s better to do more than less.


    When the party returned to Zuixian building, Han Xize and pastoral came back.


    When the shepherd ate a big meal, the party went back to the outer courtyard of God together.


    As soon as they returned to the college, they met the second team of grade one who had just returned.


    The second team led by Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse immediately looked at ye feiran''s eight people and noticed their accomplishments. Their faces became a little ugly.


    Just because even if ye feiran''s eight people hide their accomplishments, everyone is still Yuanying friars, but their second team is only four Yuanying friars Chu Chaoyu, Li Jinse, fan Guliang and Yue Xuerong, and the others are Jindan friars.


    In fact, their second team also encountered many opportunities when they went out for training. It''s very good to have today''s cultivation. It''s a pity to meet eight people of Ye feiran. It can only be said that their life was not at the right time, not ordinary bad luck!


    The eight of Ye feiran just looked at the second team and left.


    When they went away, Zhou Wanling immediately frowned and asked, "do our team still have a chance?"


    Zhou Wanling asked this because there was only one team in each grade.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Chaoyu and they looked at her at the same time. Their face was even more ugly than just now.


    Is there such a way to grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige?


    Li Jinse glared at Zhou Wanling and snorted coldly, "hum, anyway, the team has no quota. We still have individual quota. You can do it yourself!"


    Yue Xuerong they also glared at Zhou Wanling, then waved their sleeves and left.


    For a moment, only Chen Dapeng left Zhou Wanling alone.


    Zhou Wanling looked at her teammate''s back, her eyes turned red and her voice choked, "I''m just asking."


    Seeing this, Chen Dapeng immediately comforted, "Wanling, don''t be sad. You don''t know them the first day."


    In fact, after seeing the strength of the first team, each of them knows it, but they don''t want to admit it.


    Zhou Wanling flattened her mouth, looked up at Chen Dapeng and asked, "Dapeng, aren''t you worried? We''re just friars of the golden elixir."


    Chen Dapeng glanced at the back of Ye feiran''s eight people and said, "worry, but what''s the use of worrying? It''s better to take part in the assessment with an ordinary mind. Maybe you''ll be lucky in the personal assessment at that time!"


    Listening to Chen Dapeng''s words and looking at his self-confidence, Zhou Wanling couldn''t help laughing through tears, "yes, you''re right. Maybe you''ll be lucky to step on shit at that time."


    Li Jinse''s six people, regardless of Zhou Wanling and Chen Dapeng behind them, watched Ye Fei dye their back. The more they thought, the less effective they were, so they secretly plotted.


    Xu was that their eyes were too hot. Ye feiran couldn''t help looking back, and then ordered Jiuye Hongzhi to stare at them.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at Chu Chaoyu''s six people and said a little reluctantly, "they don''t deserve me to monitor myself. Ranran, let the intoxicating bee go!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, and then remembered the intoxicating bee in the mysterious space.


    She glanced at the intoxicating queen bee and said, "tell your people that I have something to let them do."


    The drunken queen bee rolled her eyes and asked carefully, "master, aren''t you going to contract me? Don''t you worry if there is no contract?"


    "Poof!" ye feiran chuckled, "you call me master. Do you still need a contract? I''m not worried. You don''t dare to reveal my secret. Besides, are you willing to leave this place? No, should you ask if you want to die?"


    The intoxicating queen bee is speechless. At the same time, she regrets calling ye feiran''s master so soon. Maybe later, ye feiran will give it to the contract as soon as she is happy.


    However, in the end, ye feiran gave the intoxicating queen bee a contract. Anyway, it''s just a queen bee and doesn''t take up much mental power.


    The sudden surprise made the intoxicating queen bee so excited that she fainted.


    Ye feiran: "


    As a queen bee, she is so worthless and drunk!


    After the intoxicating queen bee woke up, she was not embarrassed at all. She immediately told her people excitedly.


    Intoxicating bees are very happy to see that their king finally gets the contract stained by Ye Fei. Naturally, they remember their king''s instructions.


    Finally, ye feiran asks eight intoxicating bees to monitor the second team, and one intoxicating bee monitors a person.


    That night, ye feiran knew what Li Jinse''s six people were plotting. She originally planned to poison their first team and let them miss the team quota and individual quota.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye feiran chuckled and didn''t spend any extra thought. She directly told the intoxicating bee queen to sting Li Jinse on the day of assessment, so that they can''t be assessed. For example, if they are drunk


    Ye feiran was about to go to bed when she suddenly remembered something and ordered, "just forget Chen Dapeng and Zhou Wanling!"


    If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. I hope Chen Dapeng and Zhou Wanling don''t go in at last!


    The next day, after ye feiran woke up, she told Yunchen that the second team was going to poison them and asked them to be careful.


    Yunchen was very angry for the first time, but learned that ye feiran had thought of a way to deal with them, and no longer paid more attention, because the second team really didn''t deserve their attention.


    With the passage of time, the disciples of Tianshen outer courtyard received the news that the selection and assessment of inner courtyard were carried out in advance, and all rushed back in a hurry.


    Some people don''t want to miss the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard, and some people don''t want to miss the opportunity to watch the excitement and increase their knowledge.


    In short, the day before the examination, almost all the external disciples came back.


    These days, the disciples who are going to take part in the examination either inquire about the strength of their opponents, or consolidate their accomplishments, exchange spiritual tools and conserve their energy. Only eight people, ye feiran, help Qin Qiu pack their things.


    Especially Gu Wenhua and Xia Lingqing. Gu Wenhua brewed a lot of spirit wine in yuhuafeng, while Xia Lingqing planted a lot of herbs in Yanxia peak.


    When ye feiran saw the spirit wine and herbs, she wanted to move directly to the mysterious space, but she couldn''t do so. She had to help clean up bitterly.


    Ye feiran had eight people and ye Han, a total of nine. She was busy until the night before the assessment.


    Seeing that the last herb was pulled out by situ Yu, Han Xize immediately sat on the ground and breathed a sigh, "finally packed up."


    Ye feiran glanced at the tired partners and immediately took out eight bottles of medicine to eliminate fatigue.


    After taking the medicine for a while, the eight people swept away their fatigue and recovered their spirits.


    "My God, I''m finally alive. Fortunately, there are small leaves!"


    When they returned to the dormitory, Han Xiqing appeared in their sight.


    "Second sister!"


    "Elder martial sister Han!"


    Han Xiqing leaned against the door with a smile and said with her hands around her chest, "I know you''ve worked hard for several days, so I specially made a rich dinner to reward you."


    Han Xize drew a little from the corner of his mouth, "second sister, if you want to invite us to dinner, just say it. Don''t indirectly laugh at our hard work for a few days."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xiqing kicked Han Xize''s ass, "just talk more!"


    Han Xize immediately covered his ass and hid aside. "Second sister, why are you so violent? In the future..." what if you can''t get married?


    Han Xize swallowed the last few words in time, otherwise the end would be worse.


    "What else?" Han Xiqing asked with an eyebrow, and reached out and grabbed Han Xize''s ear.

 Chapter 1143

    "Pain, second sister, please let go!" Han Xize immediately begged for mercy.


    Finally, Han Xize naturally confessed honestly, and then he was beaten up by Han Xiqing.


    When ye feiran saw the scene of their sister and brother getting along, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran takes a bath for eight people before going to Han Xiqing''s villa dormitory.


    As soon as they entered the dormitory, they immediately smelled a strong smell.


    "Wow, it smells good! It seems that we have a blessing in the mouth tonight!"


    Ye feiran looked around and noticed that all the dishes in the vegetable field had been picked. The corners of her lips couldn''t help but evoke an arc. It seems that elder martial sister Han''s team is bound to win the evaluation and selection of the inner court!


    As soon as the two teams met, everyone had a feeling that they were separated from each other!


    Just because the strength of their two teams has improved a lot. Although Han Xiqing''s progress is not as good as ye feiran''s, they are full of confidence in the team quota this time.


    After greeting, Han Xiqing raised her glass and said, "come on, drink this cup, we''ll open our stomach and eat all these dishes. I wish we can enter the inner courtyard smoothly!"


    Listen, everyone stood up and raised their glasses.


    "Come on, cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Before she was ready to leave, Ling min suddenly shouted to ye feiran and said mysteriously, "younger martial brother ye, I have a gift for you."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Then, Ling min knows something and has an auction manual in her hand. She puts it into ye feiran''s hand with a smile.


    Ye feiran blinked and opened the first page of the auction manual. Her eyes widened slightly and her eyes were surprised. "This is the auction Manual of ghost city!!!"


    Didn''t you say that the auction will be held in about a month? Why did the auction manual come out so soon?


    "Surprise?" Ling min asked with a smile. She knew younger martial brother ye would like this gift very much.


    "Surprise, very surprise!" ye feiran nodded vigorously, "thank you, elder martial sister Ling!"


    "You''re welcome. I also grabbed it from Qianyao. However, this is not a perfect auction manual. Auction items will be added later," Ling Min said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to have this auction manual than not." ye feiran said with a smile.


    In this way, they can prepare in advance, such as what babies they can exchange, and prepare enough money in advance


    At the same time, she was also a little confused about Qin Qianyao''s getting the auction manual in advance. "Isn''t elder martial sister Ling, ghost city and glass auction a competitor?"


    Ling min nodded. "They are indeed competitors, but only ghost city has the ability to hold an auction after the end of each secret place, so they are not competitors at this time."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, raised the auction book in her hand and asked, "elder martial sister Ling, do you still have it?"


    "Yes, I robbed two." when she spoke, Ling min had another auction manual in her hand.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Ling." ye feiran thanked again before leaving.


    Ling min looks at ye feiran''s back and smiles helplessly. Younger martial brother Ye is really very polite. A mere auction manual can''t compare with the magic heart grass they sent before.


    Back in the dormitory, ye feiran and her party gathered together to read the auction manual.


    Looking at the Tiancai and Dibao in the atlas, everyone sighed with a look.


    "There are a lot of treasures in the other bank''s secret place. I thought we had got a lot. I didn''t expect to sit tight and watch the sky."


    "Little leaf, what natural materials and earth treasures are you going to take?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "if you can, I want to take all of them."


    So far, any Tiancai and Dibao has been useful to her, and many Tiancai and Dibao are not in her hand.


    Everyone: "


    This is impossible!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at her friends. She coughed and said, "cough... We''re going to take pictures of the natural materials and earth treasures we don''t have."


    Hearing this, Yunchen nodded, "do your best at that time."


    "Don''t worry, you can exchange things at that time," said Ye feiran, continuing to open the auction manual.


    At the next moment, situ Yu suddenly screamed, "ah... Holy soul grass, there is holy soul grass!"


    People looked at the holy soul grass in the atlas and looked a little complicated. They didn''t expect to auction the holy soul grass.


    "For the quota of xuanbingtan, I''m afraid the disciples of the inner court of God will try their best to take pictures."


    "But, baby, haven''t you handed it in? You can make it up halfway?"


    "I don''t know. It''s better to ask mentor Yan then."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "The result of the game has not been announced yet. I think it should be possible to make up halfway."


    "Isn''t it a little unfair?"


    "There is no absolute fairness in the world, but we don''t have to worry. The grade of this holy soul grass can''t compare with ours." ye feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, Yunchen was relieved when they saw the grade of holy soul grass in the atlas.


    "That''s all right!"


    Eight people discussed which Tiancai and Dibao they planned to take, and then they yawned and went back to bed.


    Ye feiran lay on the bed, opened the auction manual again, and whispered, "I don''t know if there will be a spirit stone at that time? If so, I''ll have to take it down."


    Now she wants to quickly improve her mental strength, and the spirit stone is the best choice.


    Yes, there are only three spirit stones sent by Ye Yuheng in ye feiran''s space, and all the others have been consumed by two nightmare beasts.


    Divine sense glanced at the two nightmares being cultivated in the mysterious space. Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t know when her parents would go home, what about Dad''s talent for refining God, and whether there was a spirit stone on her?


    If so, can she rob it?


    Thinking, ye feiran fell asleep with the auction manual in her arms.


    The next day, ye feiran still woke up naturally after sleeping, and then heard an unexpected good news.


    "Xiaoye, many elders came to the inner courtyard this morning. It is said that they look at selection and assessment on the surface, but actually they choose disciples. Now the disciples in the outer courtyard don''t know how excited they are, because there is another chance to enter the inner courtyard." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    "Is this the same with the past selection and assessment?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "It seems not. This is the first time." Jiang yinghan blinked. "Yes, why?"


    At this time, Yan Zheng came.


    "Master Yan!"


    "The elder of the inner court is coming, have you heard?" Yan Zheng asked directly.


    "Heard of it!" ye feiran nodded to them.


    Then, his solemn eyes fell on Han Xize, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, and he coughed softly, "cough... The three of you in the team don''t have a teacher. This time, we must seize the opportunity. The elders in the inner court are not simple today. It''s very good to be the personal disciple of one of the elders."


    Yan Zheng has never been a rigid mentor. He only hopes that his disciples can get better guidance and development.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think he can do anything. In his opinion, even elders with worse ability and strength must have advantages.


    Hearing this, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and the bottom of their eyes was excited.


    "Mentor Yan, we know!"


    Yan Zheng nodded, and his eyes fell on the five of Ye feiran again. He continued, "although you all have a master, I don''t mind if you have another master, so you should do well.


    If Xia Lingqing, Gu Wenhua, Qin Qiu and Fang Tuo have an opinion, you can come to me and I''ll scold and wake them up. "


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, but she immediately resumed her seriousness with her solemn eyes.


    "Yes!"


    When Yan Zheng was about to introduce them to the elders of the inner courtyard, Hua jasmine came in a hurry. Seeing ye feiran''s eight people, she immediately put her hands on her hips and said, "no matter what today, all eight of you will test the elder whether you have the talent of taming animals!"


    She was afraid that if she was later, ye feiran''s eight people would be watched by other elders in the inner court. What if she didn''t want to be her own disciple even if she had the talent of taming animals?

 Chapter 1144

    Hearing this, ye feiran eight people looked at each other for a day and smiled, "yes!"


    Seeing that they were so obedient, jasmine was very satisfied and took out the test crystal immediately.


    "This is a crystal specially used to test whether you have beast training talent. Press your hand on the crystal. If the crystal lights up within ten seconds, it will prove that you have beast training talent."


    Ye feiran nodded. It was so simple!


    Jasmine looked at ye feiran and coughed softly, "cough... The last test of small leaves."


    She felt that ye feiran should have a talent for taming animals, so she was worried that she was too excited and hurt the hearts of other children.


    However, she obviously thought more. Yunchen''s heart had long been numbed by Ye feiran''s stimulation.


    Therefore, such things have no impact on them now.


    For example, now, when they hear the words of jasmine, they look at ye feiran with a teasing face.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Elder Hua, I''ll come first!" Han Xize jumped out first. Anyway, he thought he must have no talent for taming animals.


    "Come on!" Jasmine waved, with a faint look of expectation in her eyes.


    Han Xize carelessly pressed his hand on the crystal. One second, two seconds and three seconds passed, but the crystal didn''t respond.


    "Hahaha... I said I didn''t have the talent to train animals!" Han Xize smiled.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the crystal lit up.


    Seeing this, Han Xize was completely petrified.


    Why does the crystal light up?


    Jiang yinghan was surprised at first. The next moment, they laughed, "ha ha..."


    "Han Cong, you beat your face too fast! You''d better beat yourself in the face!"


    Yan Zheng is also a little surprised. After all, Han Xize doesn''t look like a person with the talent of taming animals.


    "It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance!"


    The happiest thing at the scene was Jasmine Hua. She reached out and patted Han Xize on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you see clearly? You are a person with talent for taming animals!"


    At this time, Han Xize also returned to his mind. Jun''s face raised a silly smile, "ha ha..."


    At the next moment, he was inspired and immediately knelt down in front of jasmine. "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    Since you have the talent of taming animals, you can''t miss the master Jasmine!


    Han Xize''s sudden operation stunned everyone, and then smiled one after another.


    "You are a thief!" he stroked his beard.


    Jasmine was naturally very happy. She had hoped that at least one of them could become her own disciple.


    "Well, well, get up quickly! We''ll formally worship the teacher at that time."


    "Yes!"


    Han Xize stood up and directly pushed the pastoral to the test crystal. Who made him laugh the loudest just now.


    "Pastoral, it''s your turn!"


    The corner of the shepherd''s mouth drew slightly and silently pressed his hand on the crystal.


    Ten seconds later, the crystal is not bright. Naturally, there is no talent for taming animals!


    Seeing this, Han Xize looked at the pastoral triumphantly.


    Pastoral: "


    As if he had no master!


    Next, Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong, situ Yu and Jiang yinghan came forward to test one after another, but none of them had the talent to train animals.


    Jasmine is not disappointed. Anyway, at least one has the talent of taming animals.


    "Xiaoye, it''s your turn!" Han Xize winked. He thought that ye feiran had the talent of taming animals, so that he could boast that he was the same master as Xiaoye.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and went to the test crystal.


    In fact, she was a little nervous. In the past, she didn''t care if she had the talent to train animals, but she cared since she couldn''t contract Mingfeng and Xue Qilin for the time being.


    Because sometimes she wondered if it would be easier for her to contract Mingfeng and xueqilin in the future if she had the talent of taming animals?


    Jasmine, they watched ye feiran, and their hearts became nervous involuntarily.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and pressed her hand on the crystal under everyone''s gaze.


    The next second, the white light of the test crystal bloomed. The light was very dazzling and directly dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    When the light of the test crystal dispersed, the radian of Ye Fei''s lips continued to rise.


    Yunchen and them were also happy, as if the man with the talent of taming animals was themselves.


    "Ha ha... I said Xiaoye must have the talent to train animals!"


    "Yes, otherwise, how could you help me tame the stone beast before? It''s a level three divine beast!"


    Ye feiran: "


    That''s the credit of the nine tail divine fox, okay!


    At this time, jasmine walked in front of Ye feiran, looked her up and down with a smile, and said excitedly, "little leaf, you are the top beast training talent! Only the top beast training talent will make the test crystal shine at once, and the light is particularly dazzling!"


    The radian of Ye Fei''s lips became bigger, "I can''t think of it."


    It''s not too late. Jasmine immediately arranges for her apprenticeship, for fear that ye feiran and Han Xize will go back on their word.


    In less than half an hour, ye feiran and Han Xize officially became the pro disciples of jasmine.


    When she got what she wanted, jasmine was so happy that she walked with the wind that she directly did serious things and introduced the elders from the inner courtyard one by one.


    After hearing this, ye feiran knew it well and secretly decided to perform well in the assessment, hoping to get into the eyes of the inner court elders.


    This night, eight of Ye feiran went to bed early and rested to meet the selection and assessment of inner courtyard disciples tomorrow.


    In the dead of night, two figures appeared in their dormitory.


    The two men threw a packet of powder into the well and left quickly for fear that they would be found later.


    In fact, before they entered the dormitory, ye feiran woke up. They didn''t go back to sleep until they left.


    Yes, they all know that those two people are from the second team in grade one. They just didn''t expect them to be so counselled. They thought they would make something else.


    The next day, Tang Mengtong checked the water in the well and found that it was just laxative. He was speechless.


    "I thought they could get some poison, but I didn''t think it was just laxative. Did they come to make fun?" Han Xize couldn''t help sarcasm.


    Ye feiran yawns and comes out of the house. "It''s not an ordinary laxative!"


    After listening, Tang Mengtong rechecked, "little leaf, it seems that you said that taking any antidote has no effect!"


    Ye feiran checked it herself and nodded, "good!"


    "What? Laxative without antidote? Who refined it? Where did they get it?" Han Xize frowned.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "I''m also curious about where the holy refining came from. Although the medicine is not as powerful as mine, it has the same points!


    However, I can refine the antidote from the laxative he refined, but he may not refine the antidote from the laxative I refined. "


    Hearing this, Han xizedun looked sorry, "Xiao Ye, you said earlier! Otherwise, I secretly went to the dormitory of the second team last night to take laxative and treat him in his own way!"


    The next moment, ye feiran looked at him at the same time, with a look of contempt.


    "Han Cong, I''m afraid you didn''t wake up! Wouldn''t it be better to let the intoxicating bee sting them?"


    "If they take laxatives, they can''t hold it. They will smoke us, but the poison of intoxicating bees is different!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize touched his nose with embarrassment on his face, "ha ha... I didn''t say anything just now."


    Everyone: "ha ha..."


    After cleaning up, the eight people set out. About 20 minutes later, they arrived at their destination. Naturally, the selection and assessment of disciples in the inner courtyard was carried out in the best martial arts competition field in the outer courtyard of Tianshen.


    At this time, many people have gathered around the competition field. Everyone looks at each other and guesses when they will play, who the opponent will be and what the odds are?


    At the same time, what is more important is that they all want to know the requirements of the elders of the inner court for their disciples, but it is a pity that the disciples of the outer court know little about the elders of the inner court.


    Ye feiran stood in the middle of the crowd, silent and calmly waiting for the beginning of the selection and evaluation.

 Chapter 1145

    During the waiting period, the attention of the disciples of the outer courtyard fell on ye feiran''s eight people from time to time. After all, their team is really famous!


    Six of the eight people were accepted by the elders as their own disciples, especially ye feiran, who sits alone with four masters, which is really enviable!


    Ye feiran turned a blind eye to other people''s consideration, which was not generally calm.


    At this time, Chu Chaoyu and his team also came. When they saw that ye feiran had nothing, they were confused.


    Li Jinse determines that ye feiran''s eight people really have no abnormality. Suddenly, Liu Mei frowns slightly and asks Yue Xuerong in a low voice, "are you sure you didn''t go to the wrong place last night?"


    Yue Xuerong was also very depressed. He shook his head and said, "certainly not."


    Fan Peijian also confirmed that he had not gone wrong.


    For a moment, Li Jinse''s six faces were not very good. He looked at ye feiran''s eight people from time to time.


    If fan Peijian and Yue Xuerong didn''t go to the wrong place last night, ye feiran''s eight people are all right now. It only means that they found poison in the water.


    For a moment, fan Peijian and Yue Xuerong were nervous and prayed that they hadn''t been found last night.


    In fact, Li Jinse, Chu Chaoyu, Miao Jiaoli and fan Guliang are also a little nervous. They always feel that what they have done has been discovered by the first team.


    Chu Chaoyu and their mood. Ye feiran didn''t know or want to know. They always paid attention to the entrance of the martial arts competition field and were more interested in the elders in the inner court.


    After a while, the figure of Bai Jianjia finally appeared at the entrance of the competition field, followed by 11 strange figures.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "this should be the elder of the inner court!"


    "Didn''t you say that only ten elders came? Why one more?" the shepherd raised his eyebrows.


    Among the eleven elders, one of them immediately attracted everyone''s attention because of his thirty bone age and beautiful appearance!


    "My God! Is that beautiful man also an elder? An elder of thirty years old is too young!" Jiang yinghan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "If only I could be a disciple of elder Meinan!" situ Yu said with a look of infatuation.


    Although Tang Mengtong didn''t speak, her eyes also fell on the elder Meinan.


    Hearing this, Han Xize couldn''t help saying, "maybe he''s not an elder."


    However, no one paid attention to him this time.


    Ye feiran glanced at them, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, because she thought of emperor Zun. Emperor Zun''s bone age is younger than that of this beautiful male elder!


    I don''t know if my friends will be shocked when they know the identity of emperor Zun?


    As soon as ye feiran thought of this, she saw the figure of emperor Zun.


    Yes, at this time, the elders of the outer court also came in one after another. Ye Mulin, wearing a ferocious mask, walked to Yan Zheng''s side and looked like an assistant tutor.


    When ye feiran looks at Ye Mulin, ye Mulin is also looking good. The two eyes collide, and the corners of their lips evoke a pleasant arc at the same time.


    At the next moment, the magnetic sound of night Mu came into her ears.


    "Does Ran''er miss me?"


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and replied through her lips, "I don''t want to."


    "Ha ha... Raner must miss me, because I also want to Raner." night Mu Lin continued to preach.


    Ye feiran: "


    use lame arguments and perverted logic!


    She stared at Ye Mu Lin, and her eyes deliberately fell on the beautiful male elder.


    In fact, she is also full of curiosity about the ability of the beautiful male elder. Such a young elder is really rare!


    Night Mu Lin follows ye feiran''s line of sight and sees the beautiful male elder, who has not overturned the vinegar altar for the first time.


    He took a deep look at ye feiran and sat down.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed this and couldn''t help looking at the beautiful male elder more.


    Emperor Zun is not jealous. Is it a change of sex? Or the reason for this beautiful elder?


    "Xiaoye, do you think he is an elder? Will he be a disciple of one of the elders?" Han Xize asked.


    "He''s all sitting in the elder''s seat. What do you say?" ye feiran smiled.


    "Er... It seems so!"


    For a moment, Han Xize was also full of interest in the young and handsome male elder.


    "I don''t know what he can do?"


    The sensation caused by the beautiful male elder didn''t stop until the outer court elder in charge of the selection and assessment competition stepped into the center of the Biwu platform.


    The presiding elder glanced around, and the surrounding area of the martial arts competition field became quiet.


    The presiding elder was very satisfied with this.


    "Before I say the rules of the inner courtyard disciple selection and assessment competition, please line up according to the grade as soon as possible."


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciples of the martial arts competition field immediately began to move.


    In less than half an hour, the disciples from grade one to grade four lined up.


    Because the assessment of Tianshen college is relatively strict, and the college does not provide many places through the back door, there are not many disciples in the whole outer college.


    In addition, there are only about 1000 disciples who still stay in the college after graduation, that is, about 200 in each grade.


    Of course, this is only the number of disciples in the outer courtyard, while the number of disciples in the inner courtyard is relatively large.


    This is because people from the fifth class countries and above are desperate to enter the inner court of the gods. The outer court can only accept people from the sixth class countries and below, but their strength is limited.


    Of course, there are also people from more than five countries in the foreign court, but they are few and few.


    For example, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan have fewer people from overseas. Only they are from overseas.


    When Qin Qiu and his disciples came to the outer courtyard, they didn''t have much hope of finding suitable disciples.


    But perhaps it was this ordinary mentality that made them lucky to meet several people of Ye feiran.


    The reason why the 11 elders of the inner court came to the outer court to watch the selection and assessment competition was because they heard that Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Xia Lingqing and Fang Tuo found their own disciples with unique talents in the outer court.


    These people are so demanding that they even find their own disciples in the outer court. Naturally, it is very surprising!


    Therefore, they also want to take a chance. Anyway, they are not busy recently.


    After seeing the disciples lined up, the host continued, "although the selection and assessment competition of inner courtyard disciples has been advanced, the number of places has also increased."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the outer court were surprised and happy. The resentment in the disciples who had complained disappeared in an instant.


    "The number of places has increased, so have my chances!"


    "Great. I''ll try my best later."


    The presiding elder made a silent gesture, and the competition field immediately quieted down.


    "Cough... This time, in addition to individual competition, there is also team competition.


    Each grade selects a team, and each grade selects 15 people, so there are a total of 100 inner courtyard disciples. "


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, the whole martial arts competition field suddenly boiled up.


    "God, there are 100 places. Did I hear you right?"


    "In the past, there were 50 or 60 places. This time, there were 100 places, which almost doubled. That''s great!"


    "Now I don''t worry. I still have a chance except for those team places."


    The presiding elder gave the disciples some time to digest before he continued, "now announce the rules of the game.


    For individual competition, based on fairness, the competition will be conducted by drawing lots. Each disciple will have three competitions, and two victories can obtain places.


    If you win two games in a row, you don''t have to compete in the third game.


    By analogy, there are only 15 places in each grade anyway.


    As for team competition, because there are not many teams in each grade, we use the way of playing the challenge arena. Finally, the team guarding the challenge arena will get a place. "


    After listening to the competition rules, most of the disciples became nervous. Only a small number of disciples were still very calm, such as ye feiran''s eight people


    The presiding elder glanced at the disciples of the martial arts competition field and announced loudly, "now start drawing lots!"

 Chapter 1146

    With the voice of the presiding elder falling, four disciples holding wooden boxes appeared in front of each grade.


    These four disciples are naturally those who remain in the college after graduation.


    Then, the disciples of each grade went to draw lots in an orderly manner.


    Soon, all the disciples got their signatures for the first competition.


    Ye feiran glances at her signature - No. 10, which means it''s her turn to play in game 10.


    "Little leaf, what''s your number?" Jiang yinghan leaned over and asked.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak and raised the sign in her hand.


    "Oh, I''m right in front of you." Jiang yinghan also raised his signature.


    At this time, Han Xize and them also leaned over. The eight people looked at each other''s signatures and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, our team doesn''t have the same signature, otherwise we will fight with our own people." the pastoral said with a smile.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and reminded them with a smile, "there are still two competitions!"


    Everyone: "


    "Cough... I believe in our luck."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "As long as Han Xize''s crow mouth doesn''t talk, we won''t fight with our own people."


    Han Xize: "


    Really, I was shot lying down!


    However, he was also a little skeptical about his own one, so he''d better shut up next!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Han Xize and said with a smile, "Xize, you are number one. Remember to give us a good start!"


    Han Xize raised his signature and said confidently, "no problem!"


    The presiding elder glanced at the competition field, and the competition field was quiet again.


    Then, the presiding elder flew up in the air, and the martial arts competition platform under his feet also went down.


    At the next moment, the four martial arts platforms rise at the same time.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It seems that four grades began to compete at the same time.


    This is good. It can save a lot of time. I don''t know if the elders will be picky?


    The presiding elder landed on one of the martial arts platforms and announced loudly, "the selection and assessment competition of inner courtyard disciples begins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciples became more nervous, especially those who drew the front signature.


    The presiding elder took a look at Bai Jianjia, saw Bai Jianjia nodding, and then continued, "the signature with the same number is the opponent. Now please stand on the martial arts platform for the disciple who draws the No. 1 signature."


    Han Xize glanced at his partners and walked to the Biwu platform in grade one with the encouragement of his partners.


    Seeing Han Xize''s figure, Miao Jiaoli''s face suddenly changed, because she also drew No. 1 signature.


    Li Jinse and others also changed their faces. They never dreamed that Miao Jiaoli would meet the first team.


    What''s more, Han Xize is friar Yuanying and Miao Jiaoli is friar Jindan. It''s obvious that there''s no competition yet.


    As soon as Li Jinse''s eyes turned, he suddenly remembered something and immediately reminded, "Jiao Li, don''t forget your contract beast!"


    Hearing this, Miao Jiaoli immediately brightened her eyes.


    Yeah, she forgot her contract.


    Her contract beast is a nine level holy beast. Even if Han Xize''s cultivation is higher than her, with the help of the nine level holy beast, it''s not certain who wins or loses.


    In Miao Jiaoli''s view, Han Xize certainly has no contract beast, and even if there is, it can''t compare with her ninth level holy beast.


    After all, even the disciples of first-class countries and big families rarely have divine beasts and contract beasts.


    Miao Jiaoli remembered her contract beast after Li Jinse''s reminder. Naturally, it was because of her guilty conscience, the poisoning last night, and Han Xize''s cultivation in the middle of Yuanying.


    She is in the middle of the golden elixir. There is a big difference in her strength level!


    Miao Jiaoli took a deep breath and walked confidently to the martial arts competition platform.


    Han Xize was happy when he saw that his opponent was Miao Jiaoli.


    Ye feiran, they are happy too. It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    "The strength gap is so big that there is no need for intoxicating bees to appear!"


    "Yes, I hope our opponent is also the second team. In this way, they will deeply realize why the flowers are so red?"


    At this time, the solemn voice came into each of them.


    "Make a quick decision. If you can kill second, you don''t have to waste time."


    Ye feiran eight people: "??"


    Don''t you want them to perform well in the competition?


    Solemnly noticed the change of their expression, stroked their beard and continued to preach, "second kill is also one of them."


    In fact, Yan Zheng knew very well and understood the eleven elders in the inner court. They valued their mind more than their disciples'' ability and talent.


    If a person''s mind is very good, even if his ability and talent are poor, his future achievements may be better than those with better ability and talent.


    Moreover, he had other arrangements. He didn''t worry that the eleven inner court elders couldn''t see the good of Ye feiran''s eight people, and which of the inner court elders was not sharp eyed.


    What''s more, the current selection and assessment competition is actually not important at all. He only makes a passing pass when he asks his disciples to come back. The most important thing is to enter the inner court and compete with Fengyun team 1 and 2.


    In addition, he also plans to let ye feiran challenge the second grade team in the inner courtyard. If they win, it''s good. If they lose, they should accumulate experience, increase their knowledge and rub their spirit.


    Ye feiran nodded silently. She stopped thinking. Anyway, she would not be wrong to listen to master Yan at the moment.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng looked satisfied at the bottom of his eyes, and then took a look at jasmine.


    Jasmine nodded knowingly, looked at the elder in the inner courtyard and said with a smile, "the boy in Biwu platform in grade one is the pro disciple I just accepted."


    Hearing this, the inner presidents'' eyes fell on Han Xize.


    At this time, they didn''t think much. They just thought that Jasmine was showing off. After all, jasmine was also famous for its high requirements for receiving relatives and disciples.


    "Fortunately, I came to the outer courtyard, otherwise how could I meet him? Not only did I have a good talent for taming animals, but also I had the dual attributes of fire and earth." Jasmine continued.


    It sounds like showing off and feeling your luck. In fact, it is to introduce Han Xize.


    Sure enough, when they heard this, the inner deans looked at Han Xize for a longer time. They were not animal trainers. Naturally, they didn''t care much about Han Xize''s talent for animal training, but they were interested in Han Xize''s fire and earth!


    There are many practitioners on the mainland, but there are few practitioners with multiple attributes!


    Suddenly so many people looked, Han Xize was naturally nervous, but when he thought of something, he took a deep breath, and the whole person returned to calm again.


    Miao Jiaoli naturally felt a different look. The whole person was excited and nervous, but most of them were nervous, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At this time, when the presiding elder saw that the four disciples of the martial arts competition platform were ready, he immediately announced, "the competition begins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize''s body moved, and all the breath hidden in the middle of Yuanying was released.


    Miao Jiaoli couldn''t move at once. In her frightened eyes, Han Xize kicked over.


    "Ah..."


    Miao Jiaoli screamed, and the whole person was kicked off the Biwu stage.


    Good second kill!


    Han Xize''s foot is neither light nor heavy, but Miao Jiaoli must feel bad.


    "Bang" fell to the ground, and a touch of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. She struggled to get up, but her whole body couldn''t move.


    This scene happened so quickly that it was equivalent to ending at the beginning. Therefore, not only the disciples were stunned, but also the presiding elder was stunned.


    In particular, No. 1 disciples in grade 2, grade 3 and grade 4 all looked over and forgot that they were in the competition.


    However, the presiding elder soon recovered and immediately announced, "first grade No. 1 competition, Han xizesheng!"


    After he announced it, the disciples of grade two, three and four returned to their senses and immediately had a competition.


    Han Xize saluted the presiding elder before walking slowly down the martial arts competition platform.


    The first grade disciples looked at Han Xize''s figure and couldn''t help swallowing. They silently prayed that they wouldn''t meet him in the second competition. As for why they didn''t say the third competition, it was naturally because they subconsciously felt that Han Xize didn''t have to compete in the third competition at all.


    When Han Xize passed by the second team, he gave them a special glance, which made Chu Chaoyu''s six hearts thump.


    Did the first team really know what they did last night?

 Chapter 1147

    Li Jinse took a look at Han Xize''s back, and then came forward with Yue Xuerong to help Miao Jiaoli up.


    "Didn''t you say don''t forget your contract beast?" Li Jinse''s first sentence was not concerned about Miao Jiaoli''s injury, but blamed her for not letting the contract beast out.


    Listen, Miao Jiaoli doesn''t mention how wronged she is. Where does she have a chance to let the contract beast come out?


    However, she did not dare to say anything. Who made her family inferior to the Li family, but also wanted to cling to the Li family and hope to get the protection of the Li family.


    Next, the presiding elder asked the first grade disciple who drew the No. 2 sign to compete on the stage.


    Ye feiran watched it for a while. There was nothing special. Her sight fell on the second, third and fourth grade.


    Influenced by Han Xize''s second kill, Xu''s disciples took the strategy of quick battle and quick decision one after another.


    With the passage of time, the first grade competition soon came to the ninth game.


    When Jiang yinghan walked to the martial arts competition platform, the first grade disciple subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and then looked around to see which unlucky guy was it?


    Yue Xuerong looked at the sign in her hand and clenched it all at once. She glanced at the busy disciples around and went to the martial arts competition platform.


    Yes, she is the unlucky guy who drew the No. 9 sign.


    Jiang yinghan, who has hidden his accomplishments, is now in the late stage of Yuanying, and Yue Xuerong is in the early stage of Yuanying. Therefore, as soon as he stepped into the martial arts competition field, he immediately let himself out.


    That is a seven level holy beast - flaming lion beast.


    Seeing the flaming lion beast, many disciples'' faces changed.


    "God, it''s a level seven holy beast!"


    "Yue Xuerong let the contract beast out as soon as she came to power. I''m afraid she''s worried about being killed by Jiang yinghan. After all, there''s a difference of two levels between them."


    "I thought Jiang yinghan was going to kill Yue Xuerong. Now it''s hard to say. Maybe Jiang yinghan might lose. It''s a level seven holy beast!"


    Hearing the comments of the disciples under the stage, Yue Xuerong felt a sense of satisfaction at the bottom of her eyes.


    When Jiang yinghan saw the flaming lion and beast, he just slightly raised his eyebrow and sighed in his heart that it was a pity that he couldn''t kill the second time.


    "The competition begins!"


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, Yue Xuerong ordered the flaming lion beast, "kick her down, and you''d better draw her face."


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, all the people in the Yue family are birds of a feather and like to destroy others'' faces!


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on Yue Xuerong''s face, and a cold light crossed her eyes.


    At the same time, the flaming lion roared, and the sharp fangs reflected a cold awn in the sun.


    When it hit that moment, Jiang yinghan''s body also welcomed it.


    The fireball condensed in Jiang yinghan''s hand attacked the flaming lion beast, and the flaming lion beast was also burning around.


    With a loud bang, the flaming lion beast collided with the fireball, and the flames burst into the sky all around, making it impossible to see the situation on the martial arts competition platform.


    Without delay, Jiang yinghan released a trace of the beast smell of red blood thunder leopard.


    This trace of divine beast breath is enough to scare the flaming lion beast, and Jiang yinghan also took the opportunity to kick the flaming lion beast out, and threw out magic heart Ling to attack Yue Xuerong.


    Yue Xuerong thinks that the flaming lion beast is enough to deal with Jiang yinghan, so she has been standing in place to watch the play. Magic heart Ling suddenly attacked, and she was thrown out before she reacted.


    When Yue Xuerong reacted and was ready to return to Biwu platform, the huge figure of the flaming lion attacked and directly hit Yue Xuerong.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the flaming lion fell on Yue Xuerong and knocked her unconscious.


    This scene scared the disciples under the Biwu stage one step back. It''s terrible!


    At the same time, doubts surfaced in their minds.


    What happened when the fire burst into the sky?


    How did Jiang yinghan beat the seven level holy beast flaming lion down?


    Will Yue Xuerong be killed by the flaming lion?


    The presiding elder looked at the situation under the martial arts competition platform, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to wipe the cold sweat, and hurriedly announced, "grade 9 competition, Jiang yinghan wins!"


    After the announcement, he immediately ordered the college doctor to check the situation of Yue Xuerong.


    At this time, the flaming lion beast also stood up and revealed Yue Xuerong below.


    When they saw Yue Xuerong''s tragedy, they were scared to step back.


    The blood on Yue Xuerong''s face and the ferocious scratches on his face were very obvious.


    Yes, when the flaming lion fell, its sharp claws just cut Yue Xuerong''s face.


    She told the flaming lion to draw the face of yinghan in the river before. Now she has been painted by the flaming lion. This may be the legendary self sin and can''t live!


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips and walked down from Biwu platform. Jiang yinghan also had a slight hook on her lips. It was just the result they wanted. God helped them!


    The two teammates were so badly abused by the first team. Chu Chaoyu and Li Jinse naturally couldn''t see the extreme in their faces. At the same time, they regretted that they didn''t succeed in poisoning last night, otherwise it wouldn''t happen today.


    Chen Dapeng and Zhou Wanling looked at the people of the first team. They looked at each other and prayed silently that they would not meet them.


    I don''t know why, they both think the first team is deliberately doing this to their second team.


    On the other side, the inner deans were looking at Jiang yinghan.


    These disciples in the outer courtyard don''t know how Jiang yinghan beat down the flaming lion and beast. They know.


    Even though Jiang yinghan only released a trace of animal spirit, they all found it.


    "The little girl has a divine beast, a contract beast!"


    "If I''m right, it''s magic heart Ling! Gu Wenhua, this little girl is your own disciple!"


    Gu Wenhua smiled and nodded. "Yes, I''m one of my own disciples. I didn''t expect to receive a disciple with fire and thunder attributes when I came to the outer courtyard."


    Hearing this, the inner Dean and the elders were surprised. Another double attribute disciple, is it Chinese cabbage in the outer courtyard?


    "Gu Wenhua, how is your disciple Lei''s attribute talent?" one of the inner court elders asked quietly.


    Gu Wenhua looked up at him and replied quietly, "her contract beast is a red blood thunder leopard, a seven level divine beast!"


    Hearing the speech, the elder in the inner courtyard looked slightly and said nothing more, but looked at Jiang yinghan from time to time.


    After Yue Xuerong was carried away, the presiding elder returned to the martial arts competition platform and said with a light cough, "cough... Next, please ask the first grade disciple who drew the No. 10 sign to stand on the martial arts competition platform."


    Ye feiran didn''t start immediately. She raised her eyes and looked around. She didn''t know who her opponent was?


    Han Xize''s seven people''s eyes fell on the second team. Naturally, they expected that ye feiran''s opponent was the person of the second team.


    Li Jinse noticed Han Xize''s sight, and his heart suddenly clicked. Is ye feiran her opponent?


    When she looks at ye feiran, ye feiran is ready to move and walks to Biwu platform.


    Li Jinse: "!"


    This... How did this happen?


    Li Jinse looks at the sign in his hand and the back of Ye feiran. His mood is extremely complicated!


    She is only in the middle of Yuanying. Ye feiran is the peak of Yuanying. Her strength is two levels different!


    Although she also has a level 9 holy beast, ye feiran is a divine music master and Qin Qiu''s own disciple!


    "Please ask the first grade disciple who drew the No. 10 sign to stand on the martial arts competition platform."


    After the presiding elder''s voice sounded a little unhappy, Li Jinse walked to the Biwu platform with an ugly face.


    Seeing this, Han Xize and they were happy again.


    "My God, what fate is this!"


    "Well, don''t gloat so obviously. Don''t you see that the face of the second team is worse than eating shit?"


    "Hahaha... No, I want to pray that your next opponents are the second team."


    "Do you think Li Jinse will admit defeat directly?"


    "No, if the little leaf doesn''t hide his cultivation, it''s possible."


    There is a difference of six levels between the peak of out of body and the middle of Yuanying!


    Ye feiran looked at Li Jinse opposite, and the corners of her lips made a slight imperceptible arc.


    Li Jinse is also looking at ye feiran. She hesitates and immediately releases the contract beast, thinking that she might have a chance to win.


    "The competition begins!"

 Chapter 1148

    As soon as the Abbot''s voice fell, a melodious flute sounded.


    Li Jinse and her contract beast also move and attack ye feiran at the same time.


    When one person and one beast almost came to the front, ye feiran moved, and the next moment she fell furthest from Li Jinse and her contract beast.


    At the same time, the tune of the flute began to change.


    Li Jinse and her contract beast attack ye feiran again, but they suddenly stop halfway.


    Li Jinse began to look confused, and her eyes began to turn scarlet.


    The next moment, Li Jinse''s contract beast suddenly roared, "roar..."


    Then he turned and looked at Li Jinse. His eyes looked like strong enemies.


    The next moment, it launched an attack on Li Jinse.


    Li Jinse seems to be aware of falling into a dreamland and is trying to wake up, but the attack of the contract beast is too fierce. She can only concentrate on dealing with it.


    As a result, her eyes gradually showed a touch of red.


    In this way, Li Jinse tangled with his contract beast.


    Chu Chaoyu under the Biwu stage kept reminding Li Jinshe, but ye feiran''s flute covered their voice every time.


    Ye feiran, dressed in red, plays melodious music gracefully, just like an immortal coming down to earth, attracting everyone''s attention!


    Originally, she also planned to kill Li Jinse, but she changed her mind when she saw her contract beast.


    Because she suddenly thought that Yingong could make Li Jinse and her contract beast kill each other.


    She likes to deal with people like Li Jinse, just because it is more painful than second kill.


    Seeing ye feiran use sound attack to deal with Li Jinse, Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng both have a look of satisfaction in their eyes.


    Ye feiran uses Yingong and her surname. The inner Dean will guess her identity.


    Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran and couldn''t help but sigh with Ye Mu Lin, "the little leaf is really very smart!"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin''s lips aroused a satisfied radian. His family Ran''er is naturally very clever.


    Although he guessed that ye feiran''s voice attack was not what Yan Zheng thought, it didn''t prevent him from being happy to hear others praise ye feiran.


    In the unpredictable sound of Ye feiran''s Flute, Li Jinse and the contract beast fought more and more fiercely, and each person and beast became embarrassed.


    The sharp contrast of this scene can be seen with emotion on the faces of the disciples under the stage.


    "I want to watch a good play while playing the piano and flute!"


    "In the second competition later, if you get the same signature as ye feiran, you may feel it, but you may be the person performing."


    "God, please be kind and don''t let us meet anyone in the first team."


    "Do you think the people in the first team look very kind and are all handsome men and women, but in fact, each of them is a devil!"


    "Yes, I also think they are Warcraft from hell!"


    With the passage of time, Li Jinse and her contract beast became more and more embarrassed. There were many wounds on each person and beast.


    At this time, ye feiran''s song is almost over.


    When the last sound fell, Li Jinse collided with her contract beast, and then fell under the Biwu platform at the same time.


    The sudden sharp pain also made Li Jinse wake up in an instant, but she couldn''t struggle.


    Thinking of his performance with the contract beast just now, Li Jinse was so angry that he breathed out, and then his eyes fainted directly.


    Angry and humiliating!


    The presiding elder looked at ye feiran and couldn''t help sighing. As expected, there are as many disciples as there are teachers!


    Ye feiran is as black as Qin Qiu''s old fox!


    "Cough... Ye Fei ran won the competition on the 10th of grade one!"


    Ye feiran salutes the host elder before walking down the martial arts platform.


    As soon as ye feiran plays the flute, the inner deans know that ye feiran is Qin Qiu''s own disciple.


    Therefore, one of the elders of the inner courtyard couldn''t help asking, "Qin Qiu, your own disciple surnamed ye, shouldn''t you be a member of canglan Ye''s family?"


    Hearing this, other elders in the inner court pricked up their ears and waited for Qin Qiu''s answer.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Qiu chuckled, "what do you say?"


    Qin Qiu''s words are equivalent to default.


    At the next moment, all the elders of the inner court looked at Qin Qiu very tacitly.


    "Qin Qiu, what level has she reached?"


    "Qin Qiu, has she awakened? What is it?"


    "Qin Qiu, can she refine her spirit?"


    "Qin Qiu, what attribute is her spiritual power?"


    Listening to the questions of the elders in the inner courtyard, Qin Qiu smiled, "you''ll know then."


    Inner deans: "


    However, Qin Qiu''s answer made them more interested in ye feiran, and silently decided to find time to investigate ye feiran.


    Qin Qiu and Yan Zheng were very satisfied with their response.


    There are so many surprises on ye feiran. It would be better for them to discover it in person!


    Moreover, ye feiran already has four masters, as well as canglan Ye family and evil cloud palace.


    Next, it can be said that it was not the master who chose her, but she chose the master.


    In other words, no one can be her teacher if he wants to be her teacher.


    After Li Jinse was carried down, the competition in grade one continued.


    There were no teammates from the 11th to the 40th, because ye feiran paid more attention to the competition in grade two, three and four.


    During the competition, they saw Lingxiao, Lingmin, Han Xiyao and Han Xiqing. Naturally, all won.


    Lingxiao, as the first team in grade two, naturally everyone''s strength is among the best.


    "Next, please ask the first grade disciple who drew the No. 41 sign to stand on the martial arts competition platform!"


    With the voice of the presiding elder falling, Nalan Weiran walked to the Biwu platform under the gaze of his friends.


    At the same time, the eyes of the first grade disciples immediately gathered on the second team.


    Zhou Wanling looked at Nalan Weiran''s back and immediately wanted to cry without tears, because she was the sign No. 41.


    "Why am I so unlucky, sobbing..."


    Hearing Zhou Wanling''s depressed voice, everyone also determined that she was Nalan Weiran''s opponent, and everyone''s expression became subtle.


    The second team''s luck is too bad!


    They could not help but suspect that someone had deliberately arranged such an arrangement, but this suspicion was only for a moment. After all, they all believed that the college would not do such a thing.


    Chen Dapeng''s mood is also very complex. Looking at Zhou Wanling who wants to cry without tears, she can only dry and comfort, "Wanling, just try your best."


    Chu Chaoyu, fan Peijian and fan Guliang didn''t say a word, because they knew very well that Zhou Wanling would lose.


    Zhou Wanling slowly walked up to Biwu platform and looked at Nalan Weiran opposite. Her decision was gradually firm.


    "The competition begins!"


    The voice of the presiding elder fell, and Zhou Wanling immediately said, "I admit defeat!"


    These three words shocked everyone.


    Nalan Weiran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he felt a little surprised, but he soon returned to normal.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Wanling admits defeat. Anyway, she didn''t participate in poisoning them.


    If it were Chu Chaoyu, fan Peijian and fan Guliang, he would never give them a chance to admit defeat.


    Zhou Wanling looked at the presiding elder and urged him to announce the result quickly.


    Presiding elder: "


    Is it necessary to be so afraid?


    "Cough... Nalan won the competition on the 41st of grade one!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Wanling breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked down the Biwu platform quickly.


    "Hum, Zhou Wanling, you don''t deserve to be a member of our second team!" fan Peijian snorted coldly. He felt that Zhou Wanling had disgraced their second team.


    Chu Chaoyu and fan Guliang didn''t speak, but their faces also meant that.


    Zhou Wanling blushed, but she didn''t say a word. Anyway, she felt that it was better to admit defeat than to be beaten.


    At this time, Chen Dapeng also recovered from the shock that Zhou Wanling took the initiative to admit defeat and said in a low voice, "Wanling, I support you!"


    Listen, Zhou Wanling smiles at Chen Dapeng. It''s not that no one supports her!


    "Thank you!"


    On the other side, he stroked his beard solemnly and said with regret, "unfortunately, he took the initiative to admit defeat. I also want to see Nalan Weiran''s performance. His spiritual power is the three attributes of fire, wind and earth!"

 Chapter 1149

    Three attributes of fire, wind and earth!?


    Hearing this, even if Nalan Weiran didn''t show his hands on the martial arts competition platform, the inner Dean''s old people''s mind was also lively.


    Two attributes are rare, and three attributes are even more rare.


    Why are there so many disciples with multiple attributes in the outer court?


    However, it''s no wonder that Gu Wenhua, whose eyes are higher than the top, can find his own disciples in the outer court. His luck is not generally good!


    At the same time, the inner deans are also very glad that they came to the outer courtyard in their spare time and had the opportunity to start first.


    Some elders of the inner court also took a look intentionally or unintentionally, with a calm and solemn face. Why do they think something is wrong!


    The competition continued, and soon it was the turn of the first team.


    "Next, please ask the first grade disciple who drew the No. 50 sign to stand on the martial arts competition platform!"


    "Hey... It''s my turn." situ Yu smiled and raised the sign in his hand.


    Situ Yu did not deliberately lower his voice, so Chen Dapeng''s face suddenly changed.


    Because his signature is also number 50.


    For a moment, Chu Chaoyu''s expression became subtle again. How could their opponent be the person of the first team?


    At present, we have lost four consecutive games to the first team. If we lose again


    Chu Chaoyu glanced at situ Yu, pastoral, Yunchen and Tang Mengtong. Thinking of the strength gap between them, he clenched his hands into fists. He had to pray that he would not meet the first team again.


    He has no problem. As long as he doesn''t meet Yunchen, he will win.


    Of course, even if he meets Yunchen, he may not lose.


    Situ Yu and Chen Dapeng walked to the Biwu platform at the same time. Looking at their backs, they didn''t know what to say.


    The presiding elder also had a touch of helplessness. The people of the second team are unlucky today!


    Next, Chen Dapeng also did a surprising thing again.


    "The competition begins!"


    "I admit defeat!"


    Situ Yu: "


    But she wanted to fight and perform well in the competition.


    No matter how depressed situ Yu''s face was, the presiding elder immediately announced the result, "situ Yu won the competition on the 50th of grade one!"


    Chen Dapeng also has a lot of self-knowledge. It''s good.


    Chen Dapeng noticed the look of appreciation from the host elder, and the embarrassment dissipated in an instant.


    In front of absolute strength, he took the initiative to admit defeat without losing face.


    When he walked down the Biwu platform, he also heard the comments of the disciples around him.


    "If it were me, I would take the initiative to admit defeat."


    "Yes, there is such a big difference in strength that you don''t have to know that you have lost! If you don''t take the initiative to admit defeat, will you send it to the door and be beaten?"


    "Yes, especially the first team is too cruel. I think it will take some time for Li Jinse, Yue Xuerong and Miao Jiaoli to recover."


    Zhou Wanling also heard the voices around her, and her embarrassment and clarity dissipated in an instant.


    Zhou Wanling and Chen Dapeng looked at each other and directly ignored the angry eyes of Chu Chaoyu.


    Anyway, the quota of the team game is obviously that of the first team. Their second team can only strive for individual quota. If they lose the game, it has nothing to do with the second team.


    If no one in the second team gets a personal quota, we''ll talk about it then.


    In fact, leaving the second team is no big deal. Anyway, they are not united.


    When situ Yu walked down the Biwu platform with a depressed face, Xia Lingqing on the side of the elders'' table spoke.


    "Situ Yu, dual attribute of fire and wood, one of my own disciples, what do you think?"


    Smelling the speech, the elders of the inner Dean drew a little from the corners of their mouths, which was simply a show off of red fruit!


    Although the alchemists are both fire and wood, there is nothing strange, but it is strange to be able to enter Xia Lingqing''s eyes.


    Situ Yu''s Alchemy talent is definitely not simple!


    Moreover, he is also an alchemist. Now he has this strength, and his cultivation talent is also good.


    There are not many alchemists with good alchemy and cultivation talents in the mainland!


    Therefore, many inner court elders secretly decided to pay attention to situ Yu''s cultivation talent.


    There is Xia Lingqing''s guidance in alchemy and a person who needs guidance in cultivation. I wonder if Xia Lingqing would mind having another master for his own disciples?


    One of the elders of the inner court looked at Xia Lingqing and said with a smile, "the person who can get into Lingqing''s eyes is naturally very good! You say she is one of your own disciples. Who else is your own disciple?"


    Hearing this, the other elders of the inner court secretly pricked up their ears.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Lingqing smiled. "Don''t worry, you''ll know then."


    Inner deans: "


    What if you want to beat someone?


    Tell me in advance what''s the matter? Is it necessary to be so appetizing?


    No matter what the situation on the elder''s seat is, the competition on the martial arts field continues.


    Soon it was Yunchen''s turn, but after he went to the martial arts competition platform and stood still, his opponent still had no movement.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the second team. They suspected that Yunchen''s opponent was also one of them.


    The fact is that it is such a coincidence that Yunchen''s opponent is indeed from the second team.


    This man is fan Guliang.


    Fan Guliang was stunned when he saw Yunchen walking towards Biwu platform.


    He had a hunch that his opponent was from the first team, but he never dreamed that his opponent was Yunchen, the captain of the first team!


    For a moment, fan Guliang was depressed. If he met the same pastoral song in the middle of Yuanying, he still had a chance to win, but he met Yunchen, the peak of Yuanying.


    How can this compare?


    Does he have to admit defeat?


    Just thinking of this, Chu Chaoyu warned him, "don''t take the initiative to admit defeat!"


    Fan Guliang: "


    Finally, he had to go to Biwu platform.


    Seeing this, everyone was happy.


    "Hahaha... The first team and the second team in our grade are really destined!"


    "Do you think fan Guliang will also take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    "No, I just heard Chu Chaoyu warn him not to admit defeat."


    "Hahaha... Let''s see how Yunchen hanged fan Guliang!"


    In fact, without Chu Chaoyu''s warning, Yunchen will not give fan Guliang the opportunity to admit defeat. Who let him participate in poisoning their team.


    Therefore, as soon as the presiding elder announced the start of the competition, Yunchen''s body moved as fast as lightning. Like Han Xize, he kicked fan Guliang off the Biwu platform with one foot.


    Fan Guliang fell to the ground. His whole body was so painful that he curled up. A touch of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Finally, he fainted.


    Seeing this, the presiding elder took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and quickly announced, "No. 62 competition in grade one, Yunchen won!"


    As soon as Yunchen got off the Biwu platform, Xia Lingqing said, "this is also one of my own disciples. Yunchen, fire, wood and wind have three attributes!"


    Inner deans: "!"


    Fire, wood and wind, alchemist, Yuanying peak... Xia Lingqing received such a good seedling. Why is she so lucky?


    Two Pro disciples, one with two attributes and one with three attributes, are really enviable!


    "Lingqing, do you know my attainments in wind attribute? How about making your own disciple my own disciple?" one of the inner courtyard elders said seriously.


    Xia Lingqing hasn''t spoken yet. Another elder in the inner court has spoken first.


    "Qi Zhijing, you are so shameless! You robbed Xia Lingqing''s own disciple in front of her."


    Hearing this, Qi Zhijing glanced at the elder of the inner court who was talking, "who stipulates that a person can only have one master? I want to be the child''s master, which does not affect Ling Qing''s identity!


    Besides, Lingqing didn''t speak. How do you know Lingqing didn''t agree? Are you a roundworm in her stomach? "


    The defeated inner court elder: "


    Xia Lingqing looked at them with a smile and said slowly, "I''ll ask Yunchen then!"


    Hearing this, Qi Zhijie smiled happily and glanced proudly at the inner courtyard elder just now.


    Xia Lingqing doesn''t mind that his own disciples worship others as teachers!


    So it seems that they have a great chance of receiving their own disciples!


    For a moment, the inner Dean''s thoughts became active again, and their eyes fell on Yunchen, situ Yu and others intentionally or unintentionally again.

 Chapter 1150

    Time is passing and the competition continues.


    After watching situ Ting, situ Ling, Su Luoli and Su Shihua win the competition, ye feiran''s turn is to play the pastoral.


    "Next, please ask the first grade disciples who drew the No. 75 sign to stand on the martial arts competition platform."


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the pastoral took a look at fan Peijian and went to the Biwu platform. Anyway, he intuitively thought that his opponent was fan Peijian.


    Sure enough, fan Peijian''s face changed when the pastoral looked over.


    He held the sign tightly in his hand, hoping that the number on it would suddenly change.


    At this time, Chu Chaoyu has accepted his fate. It seems that he is the only one in their second team to win, otherwise their second team will lose all their face.


    "Go, don''t admit defeat!"


    Fan Peijian nodded, took a deep breath, and walked to Biwu platform with an ugly face.


    On this short road, he thought about how to avoid losing so humiliating and miserable.


    At the same time, Chu Chaoyu looked at Tang Mengtong silently. There were already seven people in their second team against the first team. Presumably, he had a great chance against Tang Mengtong.


    Seeing Tang Mengtong''s later accomplishments of Yuanying, he was calm because he was the peak of Yuanying.


    Tang Mengtong naturally felt Chu Chaoyu''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Chu Chaoyu''s sister is Chu Hanyan, and Chu Hanyan joined Xingyue Xianzong early. Chu Chaoyu should have a lot of cards. Be careful." ye feiran whispered.


    Tang Mengtong nodded, "I see. Xiaoye, if I expose my true accomplishments, will tutor Yan be angry?"


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyes slightly and looked at Yan Zheng. Tang Mengtong couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Solemnly noticed their sight, slightly raised their eyebrows, and guessed what they were thinking the next moment.


    He smiled and directly sent a message to Tang Mengtong, "Tongtong, you have no problem exposing your true accomplishments and contract animals alone. If you really want to expose them, remember to behave well."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong felt relieved and nodded to Yan Zheng. Then she told ye feiran about Yan Zheng''s message.


    Ye feiran reached out and patted Tang Mengtong on the shoulder. "Behave well. There is a big difference between having a teacher and not having a teacher."


    Tang Mengtong smiled and nodded. She also wanted to have a teacher''s guidance.


    At this time, the presiding elder also announced, "the competition begins!"


    In order to prevent being killed by the second, fan Peijian rushed to the pastoral for the first time.


    Seeing this, the pastoral stood still and waited for fan Peijian''s attack.


    When he came to the front, the pastoral began to dissolve his moves at once, and then smashed fan Peijian into the air with one punch.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Pastoral songs are like playing sandbags, and fists fall on fan Peijian like raindrops.


    This is not just a one-sided sling. Fan Peijian didn''t have a chance to say it if he wanted to admit defeat.


    People''s eyes have been moving up and down with fan Peijian''s figure, and their eyes are full of sympathy!


    The pastoral song didn''t go too far. When fan Peijian was black and blue and his face was swollen, he almost punched him down the Biwu platform.


    "Er..."


    After fan Peijian fell to the ground, he fainted with a painful groan.


    The presiding elder took a sympathetic look at fan Peijian, and then announced, "in the competition on the 75th of grade one, the pastoral won!"


    As soon as the presiding elder said something, Fang Tuo said with a smile, "it''s my turn to show off! Come on, let me introduce you. This is my own disciple - pastoral, fire and gold!"


    Inner deans: "


    Suddenly feel kind plug!


    Almost all of these guys have received multiple attributes of their own disciples. Some of them have developed multiple professions at the same time, but they don''t have any own disciples.


    In those days, why didn''t they come to the outer court?


    If they had come to the outer courtyard in those days, perhaps those disciples with multiple attributes would have been their own disciples.


    However, there seems to be time now.


    So, one of the elders of the inner court directly announced, "Fang Tuo, I have decided that I want to accept pastoral songs as my own disciples. I don''t think you will refuse?"


    Before Fang Tuo could speak, he continued, "it''s no use refusing. I''ll find the pastoral myself later."


    Fang Tuo: "


    After the college doctor carried fan Peijian away, the presiding elder continued to announce, "next, please ask the first grade disciple who drew the No. 76 sign to stand on the martial arts competition platform."


    When the sound fell, Tang Mengtong and Chu Chaoyu walked to Biwu platform at the same time.


    Seeing this, the disciples around talked at once.


    "The first team and the second team are really not ordinary. It''s fate!"


    "Chu Chaoyu is the peak of Yuanying, and Tang Mengtong is the later stage of Yuanying. This time, won''t the second team win?"


    "Not necessarily. Chu Chaoyu has two attributes of fire and thunder, and Tang Mengtong has three attributes of fire, gold and water. Maybe he can win the challenge."


    "I hope the first team wins all!"


    "The competition is about to begin. Let''s wait and see!"


    On the martial arts competition platform, Chu Chaoyu looked at Tang Mengtong opposite and sneered, "Tang Mengtong, I don''t mind if you take the initiative to admit defeat, or I''ll be impolite. I''ll treat you as you treat my teammates."


    "Talk less nonsense!" Tang Mengtong said expressionless.


    "You..." Chu Chaoyu''s eyes suddenly became sinister, and his strength was one level lower than him. Damn it!


    The next moment, Chu Chaoyu''s body moved before the presiding elder announced the start of the competition.


    Seeing this, the presiding elder took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth, reluctantly said a sentence, and left the Biwu platform at the beginning of the competition.


    Tang Mengtong''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and her body moved to meet her. At the same time, her cultivation was also improved from the middle stage of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying.


    "God, Tang Mengtong is also the peak of Yuanying!" the sharp eyed disciple under the Biwu stage suddenly exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Chu Chaoyu was stunned and subconsciously paid attention to Tang Mengtong''s accomplishments.


    That is, Tang Mengtong caught Chu Chaoyu in a daze and hit him with a fist, which made him step back two meters to stabilize his pace.


    "Damn it, you hid your accomplishments!"


    With that, Chu Chaoyu''s breath became more and more fierce, his killing intention was boiling in his eyes, and his body flashed out.


    The big knife in his hand directly cuts at Tang Mengtong.


    "Sonorous!"


    Tang Mengtong also greeted him with a sharp sword.


    For a moment, the two people''s bodies were tangled together, and the sound of weapon collision was heard. The fierce scene attracted everyone''s attention.


    Chu Chaoyu suddenly retreated to the edge of Biwu platform when he found that he couldn''t take advantage of it.


    The next moment, a flash of light and shadow, a majestic flame beast appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Divine beast!"


    "God, it''s a divine beast!"


    Many people''s expressions under the Biwu stage suddenly changed dramatically. No one thought that Chu Chaoyu had a divine beast!


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the flame beast and pulled the corners of his lips. It was just a first-class divine beast.


    At this time, Yan Zheng sent a message to her again.


    "You don''t have to show your true accomplishments. Just let your contract beast come out."


    Tang Mengtong''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Before she could talk to the King Kong demon ape, the voice of the King Kong demon ape was remembered in her mind.


    "For your poor sake, I''ll slap them for you."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong smiled, "OK!"


    Her divine sense moved, and the huge body of the King Kong demon ape appeared behind her.


    "God, another beast!"


    "Tang Mengtong also has divine beasts and contract beasts!"


    The people in the martial arts contest looked at the flame beast and the King Kong demon ape. They were surprised, unbelievable and envious


    Chu Chaoyu looked at the King Kong demon ape, his eyes suddenly widened, and his fundus was unbelievable. How is this possible?


    As for his first-class divine beast, the flame beast lay down when the King Kong demon ape appeared, and his body trembled constantly.


    In front of the level-4 beast, it is a level-1 beast. It really doesn''t dare to penetrate the atmosphere!


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyes and looked at Chu Chaoyu with an expressionless face. "Chu Chaoyu, I don''t mind if you take the initiative to admit defeat!"

 Chapter 1151

    Hearing this, Chu Chaoyu''s face was as black as ink. It was impossible for him to admit defeat.


    He glanced at the King Kong demon ape and Tang Mengtong, and his eyes were evil again.


    "Tang Mengtong, I can''t take the initiative to admit defeat!"


    With that, his hands began to make complex knots.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. What''s this card?


    The next moment, a shadow suddenly struck.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The King Kong demon ape suddenly took a hand, slapped Chu Chaoyu, who was brewing a big move, and slapped the flame beast.


    So, one man and one beast flew out one after another like a kite with a broken line, and the speed was not generally fast.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With two loud noises, Chu Chaoyu and the flaming beast hit the wall of the competition field.


    The flame beast directly smashed the wall through a big hole, and the walls around it were broken one after another.


    Chu Chaoyu was inlaid on the wall in a large font.


    "Poof!"


    After he sprayed a mouthful of blood, the wall began to break. Then he fell into the ruins and sprayed another mouthful of blood.


    In a word, it is not generally miserable!


    Everyone: "!"


    The martial arts competition ground was quiet. People looked at the ruins and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Tang Mengtong drew a little from the corner of his mouth and looked up at the King Kong demon ape behind him. The bottom of his eyes was a little helpless.


    The King Kong demon ape scratched his head and said innocently, "I just said to slap them for you. You promised."


    Tang Mengtong: "


    In fact, she really wanted to see what big move Chu Chaoyu was brewing, but she did promise the King Kong demon ape before, so forget it.


    "Great!"


    Hearing Tang Mengtong''s sudden praise, the King Kong demon ape was a little embarrassed and scratched his head again.


    Then Tang Mengtong sent the King Kong demon ape back to the world of Warcraft space, and then raised his eyes to the presiding elder who was in a daze not far away.


    It happened that at this time, the presiding elder just came back and quickly announced, "cough... Competition No. 76, grade one, Tang Mengtong wins!"


    So far, all eight of the second team lost to the first team.


    On the elder''s table, this time, without waiting for them to speak seriously, the inner deans have asked one after another.


    "Who is this girl''s own disciple?"


    As far as they know, canglan Tang family didn''t call a younger generation Tang Mengtong. Moreover, they haven''t heard that any younger generation of Tang family has a level 4 divine beast as a contract beast.


    With Tang Mengtong''s strength alone, she can''t tame a level-4 divine beast by herself.


    Therefore, it must be one of Yan Zheng''s people to help.


    And Yan Zheng can''t help a person contract a level-4 divine beast for no reason, so one of them must be Tang Mengtong''s master.


    Unfortunately, the inner deans guessed wrong.


    "Tang Mengtong has no master for the time being." Yan Zheng stroked his beard.


    Listen to the words, the inner deans can''t believe it.


    "Is it impossible? Did she tame the fourth level divine beast herself?"


    If so, the female doll is really great. She is definitely a very rare good seedling!


    Solemn smile without words.


    However, the inner deans don''t care about this. They can''t wait to take Tang Mengtong.


    So the eleven elders of the inner court looked at me and I looked at you, trying to see each other''s Thoughts on each other''s faces.


    At the same time, I thought about how to appear in front of Tang Mengtong at the first time after the competition.


    The appearance of King Kong demon ape is really exciting, so the next competition continues, but fewer people pay attention to it.


    All the people who have tried are talking about what happened just now, and they still look very excited.


    In the face of the people''s gaze from time to time, ye feiran turned a blind eye to the eight people. They continued to pay attention to the competition in grade two, three and four.


    The beautiful male elder in the elder''s seat noticed that ye feiran''s eight people were talking and laughing, and their sword eyebrows were slightly picked. They


    Then he suddenly remembered Yan Zheng''s unusual performance, and he was ready to guess.


    He took another look at ye feiran''s eight people, then turned his head to Qin Qiu behind him and said quietly, "elder Qin, your baby disciple also has multiple attributes?"


    Although elder Meinan said this as a question, his tone was very positive.


    Qin Qiu smiled but did not speak.


    "Tang Mengtong also has multiple attributes!" the beautiful male elder continued.


    Qin Qiu still smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Qiu''s reaction also made Meinan elder determine his guess.


    The inner deans knew that ye feiran and Tang Mengtong also had multiple attributes, and their minds became more active.


    Eight disciples with multiple attributes suddenly appeared in the outer court. They should find one to be their own disciple, so that other elders in the inner court envy them.


    The beautiful male elder looked at ye feiran''s eight people and Yan Zheng, and continued, "if I''m not wrong, the eight disciples with multiple attributes are a team!"


    Hearing this, the inner deans were slightly stunned. They subconsciously looked at ye feiran''s eight people. Seeing them talking and laughing, they immediately felt the same.


    There was no change in his solemn expression, as if he had not heard the words of the beautiful male elder!


    As in the past, he had already make complaints about his cold and modest nature.


    The beautiful male elder, Leng Qian, looked at Yan Zheng and continued, "Yan Changlao, if I guess correctly, you are their mentor!"


    Wen Yan, the other ten inner deans looked at Yan Zheng in unison.


    When they think of their previous solemn performance, they also think it is very possible.


    "Yan Zheng, you should say something! Is the wine so good?" Qi Zhijie couldn''t help urging.


    "Wine, especially spirit wine, is of course delicious!" he said solemnly.


    Inner deans: "


    Watching Yan Zheng drink another glass of wine, one of the elders in the inner courtyard urged, "Yan Zheng, you answer lengqian''s question!"


    Solemnly and slowly put down the wine glass, stroked his beard and said, "do you still need me to answer this question? It''s only been a few years. Why has your eyesight become so bad?"


    Inner deans: "


    After they were speechless, their hearts became uncontrollably excited.


    After many years, Yan Zheng became a mentor again!


    At the beginning, Fengyun team 1 also barely got into his eyes, but now his attitude is that ye feiran''s eight people are definitely not barely in his eyes, but very satisfied.


    The stern eye is that the famous eye is higher than the top, and few people get into his eyes and satisfy him


    However, they can understand that ye feiran''s eight people''s spiritual power are multiple attributes.


    Moreover, six of these eight people are the same disciples of Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Xia Lingqing, Fang Tuo and Hua Moli.


    This point after point can only show that ye feiran''s eight people are more complicated than they see!


    Thinking about the strict attitude towards the disciples, the elders of the inner court immediately brightened their eyes and immediately scrambled to speak.


    "Yan Zheng, what do you think of me? Which disciple is suitable to be your teacher? I promise to teach them my unique skills without reservation."


    "Solemnly, what about me? I also promise to teach them my unique skills without reservation."


    One inner court Elder spoke and two inner court elders spoke. Naturally, the remaining inner court elders were unwilling to fall behind and promised one after another.


    Yan Zheng had no reaction on the surface, but he was already happy. What he wanted was such an effect.


    It seems that he wants to find time to thank Leng Qian. If it weren''t for his carefulness, things wouldn''t get this effect so soon.


    Leng Qian noticed Yan Zheng''s eyes and immediately seized the opportunity to say, "Yan Changlao and elder Qin, can you introduce ye feiran to me?"


    Yes, among the eight people, he was full of curiosity about ye feiran, just because he thought there were many secrets in the little girl.


    Sometimes, women''s intuition is very accurate, and men''s intuition is also very accurate.

 Chapter 1152

    Hearing this, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu look at each other. They are a little surprised that lengqian will ask ye feiran so directly.


    Yan Zheng took a sip of spirit wine and said quietly, "she can''t be your disciple."


    Lengqian took a solemn look, understood what he meant, and smiled, "I can make an exception."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu were even more surprised.


    However, thinking of his usual carefulness, lengqian thought it was normal for him to see that ye feiran was a girl''s family, but lengqian said it was really surprising that he could make an exception.


    When the dean of the inner court invited him to be an elder in the inner court again and again, he said that he would not accept female disciples or guide female disciples, just because there was a jealous wife in his family.


    "I''m not afraid your wife is jealous?" Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    Leng Qian hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "cough... Madam won''t be jealous about this."


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled and didn''t believe it at all.


    After all, he had seen Mrs. lengqian''s jealousy and was almost on a par with the night boy on the side.


    Leng Qian smiled without saying anything.


    The other elders of the inner court naturally listened to their conversation word by word, and became more curious about ye feiran.


    In fact, they were already very curious about ye feiran. Now lengqian said that he could make an exception for her, which is even more curious.


    What kind of ability does Leng Qian like about this little girl?


    Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu looked at each other, and they nodded slightly.


    Then, Yan Zheng took another look at Ye Mu Lin. seeing that ye Mu Lin looked as usual, he understood that he also agreed.


    "Cough... I don''t know where to start. Why don''t you ask!" Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    Inner deans: "


    Why didn''t they say it when they asked?


    However, this is not the time to make complaints about Tucao.


    "Is she from Cang Lanye''s family?" Qi Zhijie asked first.


    Nodding solemnly, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, people in the whole continent will know in the near future.


    "Sure enough, Ye is also a divine music teacher. Where else can he come from besides canglan Ye''s family?"


    "Have the branches and leaves awakened? What are they?" the inner court elder asked.


    Solemnly stroked his beard and said in a relaxed tone, "naturally, it''s one of the most powerful... Awakened."


    One of the reasons for Yan Zheng''s addition is that he naturally doesn''t want to expose the fact that ye feiran is a variant of Jiuye Hongzhi.


    This matter should be disclosed by Cang Lanye family. Moreover, it is not the time to disclose it now.


    "One of the most powerful, that is Jiuye Jinzhi!"


    "Yes, yes, this child is probably more powerful than ye Yuheng."


    Leng Qian took a sip of tea and asked, "what is the attribute of her spiritual power?"


    Listen to words, solemn smile, "why don''t you guess?"


    Seeing this, the elders of the inner Dean nodded in their hearts and solemnly responded... Is it not that the child''s spiritual power has more than two, no, more than three attributes?


    "Yan Zheng, don''t you tell us that she is a fourth department?"


    Solemn smile without words.


    "Five series?"


    "Six series?"


    "Seven series?"


    "The whole department?"


    However, no matter how the inner Dean guessed, Yan Zheng smiled without saying anything.


    For a while, the inner deans were not sure, but they could be sure that it was at least four departments.


    Four systems, it seems that no one''s spiritual power attribute is four systems on the mainland.


    If ye feiran is their own disciple, I''m afraid people all over the mainland envy them!


    Moreover, if they all give ye feiran all her unique skills, how far will she grow?


    Thinking of these, the inner deans were unprecedentedly excited.


    No, they must find a way to become ye feiran''s master.


    "Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu, this child..."


    Before Qi Zhijing finished his words, Yan Zheng interrupted him.


    "Xiaoye already has four masters. She doesn''t lack masters."


    The implication is that it''s hard to be ye feiran''s master. It''s not they who choose ye feiran, it''s ye feiran who chooses them.


    Inner deans: "


    For a moment, they were extremely remorseful. There were such good seedlings in the outer courtyard. They knew they had come to the outer courtyard that year.


    However, it''s not too late to be picked by this junior. Anyway, this junior is not an ordinary junior.


    As long as you can be her master, nothing is a problem.


    "Solemnly, it''s all said here. It''s better to say who is the teacher of this child besides Qin Qiu!"


    Only when they know who ye feiran''s masters are can they know what they are good at.


    "She is also my own disciple."


    "Also my own disciple."


    "I am also her teacher."


    Xia Lingqing, Hua jasmine and Gu Wenhua spoke one after another.


    Inner deans: "!"


    Alchemist!?


    Trainer!?


    Shit, isn''t this child an all-round child?


    The inner court elders were shocked and couldn''t help being rude. Even some inner court elders were shocked to stand up.


    Seeing the situation, he was seriously satisfied, but he didn''t forget to despise, "look at your promise. It''s like you haven''t seen a good seedling in 800 years. Sit down quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here. I don''t want to be watched."


    Inner deans: "


    This is not a good seedling once in 800 years. No, it''s more than 800 years.


    "Solemn, why don''t you introduce the child in detail!" one of the inner courtyard elders looked forward and said in a very urgent tone.


    "No introduction." Yan Zheng shook his head.


    "Why?"


    He gave them a stern look, stroked his beard and said, "I''m afraid some of you will be disappointed if I say too much at the moment, so I won''t introduce you. I''ll give you more exciting time."


    Inner deans: "


    Gas!


    How angry!


    Super gas!


    They wanted to unite and beat the regiment seriously, but they only dared to think about it and did not dare to do it.


    Because they are worried about being angry with Yan Zheng, they won''t let the disciples worship the master. With Yan Zheng''s unpredictable temper, it is absolutely possible to do it.


    Looking at the unpredictable faces of the inner Dean, the whole person is more comfortable than drinking the best spirit wine!


    This feeling is really fucking good!


    Ye feiran''s eight people give him a long face!


    Such a comfortable moment, please be more and better, ha ha ha


    Leng Qian''s face was calm. He took a look at solemnity and other elders in the inner court, and the corners of his lips made a slight imperceptible arc.


    He doesn''t care about how many attributes ye feiran''s spiritual power has. He only cares about whether she can develop all-round. After all, his ability has nothing to do with any attribute.


    As long as ye feiran has that talent, he doesn''t have to worry like other inner court elders.


    Ye feiran didn''t know that she had become a pastry. She watched the competition carefully and commented from time to time.


    Before nightfall, the first game of the selection and assessment individual competition finally came to an end. Those who won will naturally be happy, while those who lost will think about how they can not lose in the competition tomorrow and the next day.


    Seeing ye feiran''s eight people leaving together, the inner deans were worried immediately, but a solemn word made them only press down their restless hearts.


    "If you go to them these days, I promise not to let any of them worship." Yan Zheng smiled and said.


    He doesn''t want these inner deans to affect the selection and evaluation competition of the outer hospital. Moreover, he likes to see them anxious and helpless!


    In this way, ye feiran''s eight people spent the night unharmed.


    The next day, eight of Ye feiran appeared in the competition field and immediately received resentful eyes from six of the second team.


    Han Xize pulled at the corners of his mouth and glanced at Chu Chaoyu''s six people. Then he said, "if your skills are not as good as others, there will be resentment in your eyes."


    Chu Chaoyu six people: "


    Many disciples around couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Chu Chaoyu''s six people can only look away in frustration. Who let Tang Mengtong have a level-4 divine beast? All of them are estimated to be slapped by the King Kong demon ape.


    However, Chu Chaoyu''s six people also completely hated ye feiran''s eight people, thinking that they must find a chance to wash their shame in the future.


    No matter how depressed Chu Chaoyu''s six people were, the draw for the second game of the individual competition soon began.

 Chapter 1153

    This time, the second, third and fourth grades were very normal, and only the first grade was a little strange.


    Because many first-year disciples put their hands together and prayed before drawing lots. Naturally, they prayed not to meet the first team.


    After yesterday''s competition, they have seen the ferocity of the first team. They really don''t want to experience the feeling of the second team. They all feel miserable!


    However, no matter how they pray, someone will meet ye feiran''s eight people.


    In the second match of the individual game, Han Xize still drew the No. 1 signature.


    Looking at Han Xize on the martial arts competition platform, the eight people in the second team were relieved and finally didn''t meet them again. Otherwise, if they lose another game today, they will have no chance with the number of seats in the inner court.


    As for the disciple who drew the No. 1 signature, he walked to the Biwu platform with a look of tears.


    As soon as the presiding elder announced the start of the competition, he immediately shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    He was just at the beginning of the golden pill. He didn''t want to be kicked off by Han Xize.


    When it was ye feiran''s turn to play, the disciple opposite looked at ye feiran and asked weakly, "ye feiran, I don''t want to admit defeat. I want to compete with you, but can you not beat me like... Those people were so miserable yesterday?"


    Hearing the five people yesterday, except Li Jinse and Chen Dapeng, Chu Chaoyu''s faces were hard to see.


    Yue Xuerong, in particular, hated Jiang yinghan in her heart and everyone in the first team because she was disfigured.


    If she can''t find a pill to restore her appearance, she will bear this ferocious and ugly face all her life.


    Ye feiran slightly picked her eyebrows and looked at the disciple opposite. Her lips were slightly hooked, "yes!"


    The next moment, she suppressed her accomplishments to the middle of the golden elixir, because the opposite disciple was also the middle of the golden elixir.


    Seeing this, the disciple across the street, not to mention how happy he was, quickly bowed his hand and thanked, "thank you!"


    Although ye feiran suppressed her cultivation to the middle of Jindan, it must be much stronger than him, so he has the opportunity to see how his explosive power is?


    In this way, the opposite disciple competed with ye feiran.


    Xu Shi saw the sincerity of the opposite disciple. During the competition, ye feiran asked him to give full play to his potential before ending the competition.


    This competition can be said to be so far, no one was injured, no skin trauma.


    Although the opposite disciple lost, he was more happy than any other competition. He thanked ye feiran for his kindness before he stepped down from the competition platform.


    "God, it can still be like this. I thought ye feiran would be as cruel as ever."


    "The first team is not vicious people. As long as they don''t offend them, they are polite."


    "So the second team offended the first team!"


    "Even if you don''t offend, the attitude of the second team is also very arrogant. It''s normal for the first team not to see it. In short, they deserve it!"


    Listening to the discussion around, Chu Chaoyu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, but they couldn''t attack, otherwise they would implement those bad reputations.


    Next, with the precedent of Ye feiran, other disciples who met the first team followed suit.


    Yunchen and ye feiran naturally compete with each other.


    They benefited a lot from this competition, so their favor with the first team increased sharply.


    As for Han Xize, the disciple was so regretful that his intestines were green. He missed a super good chance to compete in vain.


    Sobbing... Can time go back? He also wants to compete with Han Xize!


    The second game of individual selection and assessment still took a day.


    Chu Chaoyu and ye feiran didn''t meet them, so they won the second game of the second team, which also gave them a chance to be proud.


    Unfortunately, we only remember the tragedy of their first competition.


    After today, many people won two competitions in a row, such as the first team in grade one and the second team in grade two


    However, while the disciples of the outer courtyard envy them, they also hope that they will not occupy the individual quota of the inner courtyard and that their two teams will only occupy the team quota of the inner courtyard.


    In this way, they will have a better chance of getting seats in the inner court.


    At the same time, many disciples in grade one found the Dean Bai Jianjia together and hoped that ye feiran''s eight people would continue the competition tomorrow.


    Bai Jianjia naturally understood what they had in mind. He didn''t answer immediately, but said to think about it.


    In fact, she is going to ask ye feiran''s eight opinions.


    Although she is the Dean, she can''t be arbitrary. She should respect the wishes of her disciples.


    When Bai Jianjia asked, ye feiran eight people thought and agreed. Anyway, it''s not a big thing. It''s better to move your muscles and bones than to stand and watch the game all day.


    Therefore, in the third game of the selection and assessment individual competition on the third day, ye feiran''s eight people still continued to play. Naturally, the disciples who drew the same signature as them were very happy and competed very seriously. In the end, naturally, everyone benefited a lot.


    After the third match of the individual competition, the disciples who won two matches will continue to compete for 15 inner court places.


    On the fourth day, the individual competition was much more intense than the previous three days, still according to the previous competition rules.


    However, before nightfall, the list of the top 23 in grade one was also out, which is equivalent to 15 inner court places have been locked.


    Why?


    Because everyone in grade one knows that ye feiran''s eight people must be a team.


    For this, even if the second team doesn''t want to admit it, it has to accept this fact.


    Seeing the list of the top 23, the second team is naturally happy and sad.


    Yes, not everyone in the second team won the quota in the inner court. Only four people won the quota, namely Chu Chaoyu, Li Jinse, fan Guliang and Yue Xuerong.


    The remaining four people, Zhou Wanling and Chen Dapeng, although sad, seemed to have thought of this result before, so they cheer up after a while.


    Not this time. Try for the next time.


    Yes, the first day of the competition took the initiative to admit defeat, which changed their mentality.


    As for fan Peijian and Miao Jiaoli, they were red eyed directly, especially Miao Jiaoli cried out of breath.


    The two of them didn''t think that they might not be able to win the place of individual competition, but they thought there was still a chance of team competition at that time.


    However, the reality gave them a slap. They don''t have to think about the quota of the team game now.


    The second, third and fourth grades also have places one after another, but they have not been able to lock in 15 places for the time being because they still have to watch the team game.


    At the same time, in addition to Yan Zheng, the tutors of other teams in grade one met to find Bai Jianjia.


    Bai Jianjia looked at them, looked puzzled and asked, "do you have anything?"


    "Cough... Dean, I don''t think we have to compete in the team game in grade one! The first team brought by elder Yan is too strong, and the team we brought is not their opponent at all." Zeng Zhiyuan said helplessly.


    Before the selection and assessment competition, he still held the hope that the second team he led could get the team quota, but after the first individual game, he no longer held any hope.


    The strength gap is so wide that it can''t be compared at all!


    It''s better not to play than to lose face and get hurt.


    After Zeng Zhiyuan finished, the tutors of other teams nodded one after another.


    The second team can''t compete with the first team, and the team they bring is even more.


    Bai Jianjia took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, "cough... Although this is true, you can accumulate experience by competing! Are you going to give up such a good opportunity?


    No, is that what you mean when you are a teacher or what the disciples mean? "


    Hearing this, Zeng Zhiyuan and his disciples looked at each other and looked embarrassed, because they really didn''t ask their disciples what they meant.


    Seeing this, Bai Jianjia immediately understood and felt helpless.


    "Go back and ask the disciples what they mean about it!"


    After Zeng Zhiyuan and their gloomy departure, Bai Jianjia couldn''t help sighing, "Alas..."


    The quality of many tutors outside the hospital needs to be improved!


    Yan Zheng glanced at the white Jianjia, raised his eyebrow and asked, "do you still want to stay in the yard?"

 Chapter 1154

    Bai Jianjia looked solemn and said, "as long as I''m in the outer courtyard for one day, I have to be responsible for the outer courtyard."


    Listening to the speech, he smiled solemnly and silently gave Bai Jianjia a thumbs up. It''s so responsible!


    Bai Jianjia''s lips were slightly hooked, and then asked, "what do you think if the disciples also agree to cancel the first grade team competition?"


    Solemnly glanced at Zeng Zhiyuan''s back, stroked his beard and said, "can they cancel the competition stipulated by the college if they want to cancel it?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Jianjia was stunned, and then smiled, "you''re right!"


    Zeng Zhiyuan only thought that they would lose face if they lost, but they didn''t think that they could accumulate experience and even inspire their disciples'' fighting spirit during the competition.


    "Before leaving the yard, I must let Xiaoye leave an unforgettable experience for the first grade," Yan Zheng continued.


    Bai Jianjia: "


    At such an age!


    However, team competition is a challenge arena competition. The first team can really leave an unforgettable experience for the first grade.


    In fact, this is a good thing. If they take the first team as an example and practice hard, they will have a much greater chance of entering the inner court.


    After Yan Zheng left the competition field, he went to ye feiran''s dormitory for eight people.


    "Master Yan!"


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and said with a smile, "you''ve done well these days. You''ll continue to do well in tomorrow''s team game. President Bai specially told you to leave an unforgettable experience for the first grade disciples."


    Listen to me, is the suspicion of Ye feiran''s eight faces really explained by President Bai?


    Solemnly noticed the change of their expression, and the corners of their mouths pulled slightly, but said nothing.


    Then he continued to explain, "if those inner court elders secretly come to you, don''t promise anything. I have other arrangements."


    Hearing this, ye feiran eight people looked at each other. They were very happy when they thought of something, and then nodded, "yes!"


    When Yan Zheng came to find ye feiran''s dormitory, other tutors in grade one also went to the dormitory to ask the team they brought.


    As a result, five teams in grade one refused to cancel the team game, and four of them wanted to compete with the first team, just like the individual game.


    As for Chu Chaoyu''s second team, on the one hand, their self-esteem did not allow it, on the other hand, they thought of ways to deal with the first team.


    Hearing that Li Jinse said that their second team might still have the chance to get the team quota to enter the inner court, Zhou Wanling and Chen Dapeng were also moved uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Li Jinse looked contemptuous. However, in order to teach the first team a lesson, she is too lazy to settle accounts with them now.


    That night, in the dead of night, a figure sneaked into the dormitory of the second team.


    This shadow directly found Chu Chaoyu. The two talked for a while. The shadow left eight white jade bottles and left.


    Then Chu Chaoyu immediately called his teammates to a meeting.


    Zhou Wanling and Chen Dapeng looked at the white jade bottle in front of them. They just tangled for a while and reached out to catch it.


    As long as you can enter the inner courtyard, what if you use some means.


    Anyway, even if their second team obtains team quota by some means, it will not affect the eight people in the first team to obtain the quota to enter the inner court.


    Ye feiran is in the top eight in the individual competition!


    As everyone knows, their poor thinking has led to many missed opportunities in the future.


    However, it was too late to regret at that time. After all, there was no regret medicine in the world.


    At the same time, the intoxicating queen bee tells ye feiran, who is practicing martial arts in the mysterious space, the news from her children.


    Yes, ye feiran feels that Chu Chaoyu and others will do things, so she hasn''t called back the intoxicating bee who monitors them.


    When she learned who was the person who provided the poison to Chu Chaoyu, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She almost forgot this person.


    This man is none other than Li Caiyang.


    However, since they are united, let''s just end it in one pot!


    "Xiaomengzi, go and get a bottle of poison now. I''ll see what kind of poison he refined to deal with us."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch responded, turned into a red light when it came out of the mysterious space and disappeared into the night sky.


    Ye feiran continued to practice martial arts until the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi came back.


    She poured out a little of the poison to study, and asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to send it back immediately to avoid startling the snake.


    Soon, she knew what poison it was, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    This is a deadly poison!


    After being poisoned by this kind of poison, people''s internal organs will immediately start colic, and then get more and more painful.


    General doctors and toxicologists can only find the symptoms of colic, and rarely find fatal symptoms.


    This is because after being poisoned by this drug, it is almost on the verge of death five days later before the fatal symptoms can be clearly detected.


    But at that time, there was no way to suppress the spread of toxins without powerful doctors, poisons or powerful people.


    Yes, even powerful doctors or poisons can only suppress toxins and can''t get an antidote in a short time.


    Because of this poison, as long as one of the refined medicinal materials is different, the antidote is different.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran orders Jiuye Hongzhi to go to the dormitory of the second team and take a few poisons if he can get them.


    Finally, the mutant jiuyehongzhi took back some of the poison of the remaining seven people.


    Looking at the seven poisons in front of her, ye Fei ran picked a little on her eyebrows. She didn''t know that Chu Chaoyu had a big heart, or that she was lucky.


    However, in the end, I still feel a little more about the latter.


    Without delay, ye feiran immediately went back to the mysterious space to study, and soon had the results.


    Sure enough, as she guessed, although the effects of the eight bottles of poison were the same, one of the herbs was different in the refining process.


    Ye feiran looked at the poison in front of her and frowned slightly. She didn''t believe that Li Caiyang could refine such a powerful poison.


    Was it refined by Wei Xudong, the master of Li Caiyang? Or is there a powerful poison master behind Li Caiyang? Or did he get these eight bottles of poison from somewhere else?


    Ye feiran is not sure, but this does not prevent her from giving Li Caiyang and the second team a profound lesson.


    Since each other wants their lives, she doesn''t have to be polite.


    At present, you can''t take their lives in the college, so give them a profound lesson first, and then leave the college.


    Ye feiran has a plan in mind, so she immediately starts refining the antidote.


    After several experiments, she finally refined a satisfactory antidote.


    No matter which bottle of poison she took, the antidote she refined can be untied.


    In this way, she won''t have to worry about which bottle of poison one of the eight of them will get tomorrow.


    Ye feiran stretched a big stretch, then bathed, and slept in the mysterious space before going out.


    When she went out for a while, it was dawn, and Jiang yinghan and they got up one after another.


    Before leaving, ye feiran tells Yunchen what happened and the plan at the same time.


    After listening, Jiang Ying snorted, "hum, the second team is not dead!"


    "Since they want to die, let''s help them," Han Xize said.


    He suddenly felt that he was too light a few days ago and should beat them until they couldn''t continue the competition.


    "The second team is OK, that Li Caiyang... I think he is not as simple as we found out." Nalan Wei frowned.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at her friends, and said slightly, "we are all good disciples. How can we kill our classmates in the college? So do the current things well first, and we''ll talk about the future."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and they all laughed.


    "Yes, we are all good disciples!"


    The little leaf is always wilting. She must have some plans in the future, but she didn''t tell them.


    Although they are curious, they really don''t want to ask, because they all know that Xiaoye won''t tell them.


    Eight people had breakfast and went to the martial arts contest.


    "Team game, here we are!"

 Chapter 1155

    After ye feiran''s eight people came to the competition field, many disciples had gathered in the competition field.


    It can be seen that everyone is looking forward to today''s team game.


    Eight of Ye feiran came to the position where the first grade stood. The first grade disciples immediately greeted them warmly.


    Naturally, these disciples do not include eight people in the second team.


    Seeing that the first team was so popular, Chu Chaoyu naturally felt bad, but they were in a better mood when they thought of the next team game.


    Especially Yue Xuerong and Li Jinse, when they looked at ye feiran''s eight people, there was a touch of irony in their eyes.


    They believe that how beautiful the first team is now and how humiliating it will be at that time.


    Ye feiran''s eight people naturally feel the ironic eyes of Yue Xuerong and Li Jinse, but they turn a blind eye to it very tacitly.


    When the disciples arrived, Bai Jianjia and the elders also arrived one after another.


    After the crowd gathered, the presiding elder flew down on the martial arts competition platform, repeated the rules of the team competition, and asked the first team of each grade to stand on the martial arts competition platform.


    Anyway, the team competition adopts the way of playing the challenge arena. In the end, whichever team can hold the challenge arena will get the quota.


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, except for the second team, the eyes of other disciples in the first grade fell on the first team, that is, ye feiran''s eight people.


    If ye feiran looks at them carefully at this time, he will notice that their eyes are urging them to hurry up.


    However, the eight of Ye feiran didn''t disappoint them. They looked at each other and went to the martial arts competition platform.


    When all the disciples of the fourth grade went to the martial arts competition platform, the presiding elder coughed softly, "cough... At the beginning of the team game, which team wants to take the lead in the challenge, hurry up!"


    The sound fell, and the teams participating in the team competition in all grades discussed it.


    Han Xize glanced at the second team and said, "I hope the second team will come up at last."


    Maybe God heard Han Xize''s prayer. When the other three teams in grade one saw that there was no movement in the second team, they all said that they would challenge first.


    Chu Chaoyu thought of today''s plan, so he smiled and nodded, "our second team finally played the challenge."


    With that, he even made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing this, the three teams in grade one were surprised, but they were not surprised for too long, but prepared for the game in high spirits.


    Since the second team is the last to challenge, they come in order.


    So, the third team of grade one happily stepped onto the Biwu platform.


    "Please give me more advice!" eight people arched their hands.


    Ye feiran''s eight people returned a salute, quickly stood in a good position, and then suppressed their cultivation to the same level as the third team.


    See, eight people in the third team are not happy.


    "Thank you!"


    After they thanked, the presiding elder immediately announced the start of the competition.


    The third team took the competition seriously, and the first team took it seriously until they forced out their team potential.


    The third team is like this, and so are the fourth team and the fifth team.


    After three competitions, ye feiran''s eight people moved their muscles and bones, and the three teams in grade one also benefited a lot.


    In a word, the atmosphere of grade one is very harmonious, in sharp contrast to the fierce atmosphere of grade two, three and four.


    The presiding elder is preparing to ask ye feiran''s eight people to have a rest, but the second team doesn''t give this chance. The eight people have stepped onto the martial arts competition platform.


    Looking at the way they couldn''t wait, ye Fei ran pulled at the corners of her lips. This is the legendary way to catch up with being abused!


    The presiding elder frowned slightly. Why is the second team so ignorant?


    At the same time, he glanced at Zeng Zhiyuan unhappily.


    At this time, Zeng Zhiyuan also looked puzzled and didn''t understand why the second team couldn''t wait to play?


    At the same time, he noticed that they looked a little strange. They seemed to have a faint touch of self-confidence and a touch of schadenfreude!


    However, before he could figure it out, the presiding elder had announced the start of the competition under the urging of Ye feiran''s eight eyes.


    The presiding elder looked at the first team and the second team. He always thought they were very strange today.


    Facing the second team, ye feiran didn''t suppress her accomplishments.


    At the same time, their standing position is also the same as the individual competition. For example, opposite Han Xize is Miao Jiaoli, opposite Jiang yinghan is Yue Xuerong


    Seeing this, Chu Chaoyu''s eight faces suddenly turned black. The first team must have been intentional.


    "Eh, why are you all black? Our arrangement also gives you a chance to wash your shame." Han Xize raised his eyebrows and looked like he didn''t think it was big enough.


    Listen, the face of the second team is darker. This is the irony of chiguoguo!


    However, they all suppressed their anger and just wanted to make the first team lose face quickly.


    "Hum, stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Chu Chaoyu snorted coldly.


    The next second, he moved and ran directly to Tang Mengtong opposite.


    Li Jinse''s seven people also did the same.


    Ye feiran''s eight people stood still until they almost came to the front.


    Knowing the plot of the second team today, ye feiran''s eight people are very impolite.


    Beat them up before they poison them, or thank you!


    Soon, except Chu Chaoyu, who was a little better in the second team, the other seven were beaten black and blue.


    The disciples under the Biwu stage were thrilled and happy at the same time.


    Only Bai Jianjia and the elders felt a little strange, because the people with contract animals in the second team didn''t let the contract animals out.


    Just when they were wondering, Chu Chaoyu suddenly took a look at his teammates. Li Jinse''s seven people immediately understood, tried their best to get close to the first team, and then... Poisoned!


    When Li Jinse poisoned, ye feiran immediately informed the intoxicating queen bee, "little wasp, move!"


    When Chu Chaoyu poisoned all eight people, a dark shadow suddenly attacked in mid air.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    "What is that?"


    "Black bee?"


    "Why did a black bee attack suddenly?"


    "Be careful, don''t be stung. I don''t know if these black bees are poisonous?"


    For a while, everyone no longer paid attention to the situation of biwutai, but to the situation of intoxicating bees for fear of being attacked.


    Yan Zheng and Hua Jasmine saw the intoxicating bee colony in the air, and a look of doubt crossed their eyes.


    What earth shaking things will these children do again?


    The intoxicating queen bee leads the people to the Biwu platform where ye feiran is located.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Thousands of intoxicating bees fly fast and seem to fly past ye feiran''s martial arts competition platform.


    In fact, when they flew by, they stung eight people in Chu Chaoyu.


    Of course, in order to make the trick more realistic, the intoxicating bee stung ye feiran''s eight people, but it was non-toxic and only a slight pain.


    Intoxicating bees come suddenly, come quickly and go quickly, just like passing by.


    Therefore, when the elders of the outer court reacted and prepared to drive away, the intoxicating bee had flown away.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, ye feiran''s eight people suddenly fell on the martial arts competition platform one after another.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 1156

    After situ Yu screamed, Han Xize and them screamed one after another.


    "Ah ah..."


    Their voice sounds so painful. In fact, they didn''t bear the colic at the beginning, but they just wanted to shout it out on purpose.


    Yes, ye feiran''s eight people all tested the poison by themselves, because it''s realistic enough. Anyway, this deadly poison will take some time to be fatal.


    Moreover, ye feiran has refined poison. As long as things are solved, they can take the antidote. It doesn''t have much impact. It''s just to experience the feeling of colic in the five zang organs.


    Seeing that many people in the first team screamed loudly, the presiding elder immediately returned to his mind. At the same time, he was also flustered.


    This is the team led by Yan Zheng!


    If they have any shortcomings, the nearest elder will be blamed by the unreasonable old man!


    Thinking of this, the presiding elder immediately shouted, "doctor, doctor, hurry up and see what''s going on?"


    Chu Chaoyu wanted to enjoy the tragedy of the first team falling to the ground, but it was a pity that they were stung by intoxicating bees and swollen into pig heads and faces, and their eyes couldn''t open at all.


    However, they were very happy to hear the scream of the first team.


    The intoxicating bee suddenly attacked. Although it made things a little unexpected, the first team fell to the ground first. This competition should be that their second team won.


    If they ask for another competition, they are not afraid, but Li Caiyang said that it will take some time to refine the antidote of the poison.


    As long as they insist on finishing the competition today, their second team will win the team game.


    Just as Chu Chaoyu was about to ask the presiding elder about the results, he suddenly felt a little dizzy and his feet could not stand steadily.


    He shook his head violently and was awake for a moment, but he just opened his mouth, "Lord..."


    Then, with a bang, the whole man fell to the ground.


    Li Jinse''s seven men fell to the ground earlier than him.


    All eight people are in a state where they don''t know where they are.


    If you look carefully, the blush on the face of Chu Chaoyu''s eight people is clearly drunk.


    This is naturally the bee venom attack of intoxicating bees.


    At the same time, the doctors of the college have come to biwutai in the first grade, even Bai Jianjia.


    "What''s the situation? But she was poisoned by bee venom?" Bai Jianjia asked as soon as she came up.


    "Intoxicating bee!" night Mu Lin suddenly reminded him. He spared no words, but directly pointed out the main points.


    His eyes fell on ye feiran, and his heart was helpless.


    Smart as he was, he naturally guessed ye feiran''s plan at once.


    But in order to deal with the garbage of the second team, it''s really not worth testing the poison by yourself.


    No, he needs to talk to Raner sometime.


    She doesn''t love her body. He loves her!


    Hearing the words "intoxicating bee", the doctors knew it immediately, but when they felt the pulse for ye feiran''s eight people, they all frowned.


    As we all know, being stung by a drunken bee is like being drunk, but ye feiran''s symptoms are not at all.


    "No!"


    "The first team doesn''t seem to be poisoned by intoxicating bees. The second team is poisoned by intoxicating bees!"


    "What? It''s not the poison of intoxicating bees! Why don''t you hurry and see what poison they have?" Yan Zheng immediately urged after exclaiming, and the whole person''s breath suddenly became very terrible.


    Gu Wenhua and they also looked at ye feiran''s eight people with a worried face.


    Xia Lingqing was closest to Yunchen and immediately squatted down to take his pulse. Liu Mei frowned, "it''s really not the poison of intoxicating bees!"


    At this time, Yunchen pressed the pain and said with a painful face, "master, colic in the five zang organs!"


    "Five zang organs and six Fu organs colic?"


    Hearing this, Xia Lingqing carefully felt his pulse, but her thoughts were a little confused. She couldn''t think of any poison at once.


    Then she gave ye feiran their pulse one by one, but she still had no clue.


    "What poison did you get?"


    "Lingqing, don''t worry, think carefully." Qin Qiu was also worried, but didn''t forget to remind him.


    Yan Zheng saw that Xia Lingqing was so worried that he was confused. He drew a little from the corner of his mouth and pushed one of the elders in the inner court. "Yu Zhenhua, you are a poison master. Don''t watch! Help quickly."


    Yu Zhenhua stumbled. He immediately stared at Zheng Zheng and shouted angrily, "I have a clue. What do you push me for? You compensate me for my clue."


    Yan Zheng: "


    Clue is this thing compensable?


    However, make complaints about Yu Zhenhua''s Tucao, make complaints about Han Xize.


    It''s just that he took a long time to feel his pulse.


    Night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei''s pain and cold sweat. He couldn''t care so much. He reminded again, "it''s said that there is a poison. The symptoms of colic in the five zang organs can cover up the fatal symptoms."


    Hearing this, Yu Zhenhua immediately brightened his eyes, clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, yes, that''s this insidious poison, otherwise the eight children will never cry out in pain."


    In Yu Zhenhua''s opinion, the disciples with extraordinary talents have an extraordinary ability to bear pain. The pain they can''t bear is definitely not simple.


    Therefore, when he heard Yunchen say that his internal organs were suffering from colic, he thought deeply.


    White Jianjia, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Zhenhua, are you sure?"


    Yu Zhenhua didn''t answer Bai Jianjia for the first time, but gave ye feiran their pulse one by one.


    "Sure, very sure, they were poisoned by this poison. It''s just that there has been no news of this poison for a long time. How did they get poisoned?"


    "Damn it! It''s time to tangle with this. Take the antidote for them quickly!"


    Fang Tuo was so anxious that he scolded his mother directly. He finally received his own disciple. How could something happen?


    Yu Zhenhua didn''t care about Fang Tuo''s rude words. He shook his head and frowned, "there is no ready-made antidote for this poison. We need to take their blood to study what kind of medicinal material it is refined from.


    Because the most insidious place of this poison is in the refining process. If one of the medicinal materials is different, the antidote is different.


    Many poisons on the mainland have the same efficacy, but the antidotes needed are different.


    I hope one of the eight of them is a poison made from the same medicine, otherwise... There may not be enough time! "


    Hearing this, Bai Jianjia''s face became more ugly. The disciples were poisoned by such a poisonous poison under their eyes, which


    For a moment, their eyes fell on the second team drunk in the past.


    Intoxicating bees can''t carry this poison, so the poisoned people can only be the second team.


    Zeng Zhiyuan naturally thought of this. His face turned white. He was the mentor of the second team. If the second team poisoned, he couldn''t escape the responsibility!


    At the same time, he finally understood why he felt strange before, which


    He glared at the disciples of the second team. They did him harm!


    What did Bai Jianjia think? Fang Tuo didn''t know. He was so anxious that his eyes were red. He urged loudly, "why don''t you take blood quickly? What are you doing?"


    Then he took the lead in taking blood for the pastoral.


    Xia Lingqing and others also took blood for Yunchen one after another. They were worried and flustered, but they all heard of the sinister nature of this poison.


    At the scene, only Yan Zheng and ye Mulin are calm, but they all love ye feiran. Eight people test the poison by themselves.


    Yes, when ye feiran orders the intoxicating queen bee to act, she also orders the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi in a transparent state to tell them the plan.


    However, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, worried about ye feiran, only told Yan Zheng and ye Mu Lin, and hurried back to ye feiran.


    It''s obvious that ye Fei has been dyed to the pit. I don''t know it!


    However, this also made Fang Tuo, Xia Lingqing, Gu Wenhua and Qin Qiu show the most real reaction.


    Of course, their acting skills are also good, but they don''t have a chance to perform this time.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran''s eight people, looked up at Bai Jianjia and said in a deep voice, "Dean, let the doctor check the second team."


    Bai Jianjia naturally understood the solemn meaning, nodded and immediately ordered the doctor to check the second team.

 Chapter 1157

    The doctors in the college are all human beings. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Bai Jianjia.


    So they gave Chu Chaoyu everyone a physical examination. Then, in addition to finding that they were indeed poisoned by intoxicating bee venom, everyone hid poison in their fingernails.


    Seeing this, is there anything that people don''t understand?


    The second team must have poisoned the first team!


    Zeng Zhiyuan wanted to faint immediately, but he couldn''t. He could only think quickly about how to get out.


    After the doctors pulled out the residual poison from the fingernails of Chu Chaoyu''s eight people, Yu Zhenhua immediately checked it.


    "Yes, it''s this insidious poison. I immediately check whether one of them is the same?"


    "Mr. Yu, please! If you have any needs, just speak. Our outer courtyard will cooperate with you." Bai Jianjia said.


    At this time, fan Peijian didn''t know why he suddenly woke up. Otherwise, he was in a state of nine minutes drunk and one minute awake.


    When fan Peijian woke up, he looked at the presiding elder with a sober look and asked, "elder, did we win the game?"


    Listen to me, the presiding elder''s face is too dark. At this time, it''s good to ask if he won the game.


    White Jianjia, their faces can hardly see the extreme.


    Bai Jianjia winked at the presiding elder. The presiding elder immediately understood and coughed, "the first team fell to the ground first. Of course you won the game."


    Fan Peijian immediately laughed, "hahaha... Won, finally won, we finally won the first team!"


    "However, I wonder what you won the first team. You might as well share your experience." the presiding elder continued quietly.


    Hearing this, Zeng Zhiyuan subconsciously looked at the presiding elder and wanted to knock fan Peijian out immediately, but Bai Jianjia''s icy sight immediately fell on him, making his whole body freeze.


    Fan Peijian was in a state of excitement and was poisoned by intoxicating bees. Naturally, the presiding elder answered whatever he asked.


    "Our strength can''t match that of the first team. Naturally, we want to poison... Elder martial brother Li said that as long as we poison the first team in the competition process, we will win... Now we did win, and I finally got a place in the inner court, ha ha..."


    Although fan Peijian''s words were intermittent, they were enough to make everything clear.


    Wei Xudong''s face darkened when he heard elder martial brother Li''s three words.


    There is only one person surnamed Li in the whole outer courtyard, that is Li Caiyang, one of his own disciples.


    He never dreamed that this matter would involve Li Caiyang.


    Wei Xudong glared at Li Caiyang, who was competing. The villain must be expelled from the school without hesitation.


    Moreover, the college also stipulates that disciples cannot kill each other, otherwise they will be expelled from the college!


    The fate of Li Caiyang and the second team in grade one has been doomed.


    However, Bai Jianjia''s most concern now is how to detoxify ye feiran''s eight people.


    "Wei Xudong, you hurry to catch Li Caiyang and let him hand over the antidote." Bai Jianjia ordered with a blue face.


    She really didn''t expect that such a big event would happen when she was about to leave the outer courtyard. It was like adding a black dot to her life!


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that the disciples she attaches great importance to were poisoned by this poison under her eyes. She is ashamed!


    If she had managed better, today might not have happened.


    Wei Xudong was also startled and quickly responded, "yes!"


    At the same time, he was also glad that Bai Jianjia didn''t doubt whether he gave Li Caiyang the poison for the first time, otherwise he would be even worse.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. At this time, the second, third and fourth grades just ended one after another. After the host elders announced the results of the competition, they looked at the first grade competition platform one after another.


    When Li Caiyang saw his master coming with a black face, he suddenly clicked in his heart. Is it


    At the next moment, without saying anything, Wei Xudong picked up Li Caiyang and took him directly to the martial arts competition platform of grade one.


    "Master, what happened?" Li Caiyang asked silently, but Wei Xudong didn''t say a word with a black face.


    Seeing this, Li Caiyang felt more and more uneasy. He guessed something in his heart, but he was not very sure.


    After all, based on his understanding of Chu Chaoyu, he should not give him up, but when he saw the eight poisons Yu Zhenhua was studying, his face turned white.


    "Li Caiyang, take out the antidote!" Bai Jianjia said coldly.


    Li Caiyang pressed down his panic and asked calmly, "Dean Bai, the disciple doesn''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Ah..." Bai Jianjia sneered. His face turned white and he forced himself to be calm. He is worthy of being cruel and cruel!


    Wei Xudong looked disappointed. He must have been blind before he accepted Li Caiyang as his own disciple.


    "The people of the second team have personally corrected. You provided them with the poison. Do you have anything to argue about? Otherwise, take out all the things you accept."


    While Bai Jianjia was talking, she had got Li Caiyang''s Najie.


    Li Caiyang''s face became whiter. He accepted the ring, but he still had this poison!


    At this time, he also knew that his sophistry was meaningless, and suddenly sneered, "ha ha... Just because Yan Zheng is the mentor of the first team, they can only poison me, can''t I poison them?


    They deserve it. If they hadn''t poisoned me and humiliated me, I wouldn''t retaliate against them. "


    In fact, Li Caiyang is holding a grudge against all kinds of things that happened during the freshman trial.


    Looking at Li Caiyang''s ferocious face, Bai Jianjia shook his head.


    Even if ye feiran poisoned Li Caiyang, it was not a fatal poison. Moreover, based on their understanding of Ye feiran''s eight people, if Li Caiyang didn''t provoke them, they would not deal with Li Caiyang.


    For such a ruthless disciple, Bai Jianjia had no mind to preach. Such a person did not deserve to stay in the college or get their guidance.


    "Take out the antidote!" Bai Jianjia continued in a cold voice.


    "Hum, antidote, I don''t have antidote. Let them die!" Li Caiyang said with a ferocious face. He looked at Ye Fei Ran''s eight people with vicious eyes. He wanted them to die on the spot.


    After listening to the speech, Bai Jianjia''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately erased the breath of Li Caiyang''s acceptance of the ring. God''s knowledge scanned the contents of the acceptance ring once, and sure enough, he didn''t find the antidote.


    But this Najie doesn''t intend to return it to Li Caiyang. Most of it is poison. Li Caiyang will take it to harm others. It''s better to leave it to the poison master of the college to study or destroy it.


    When Li Caiyang saw Bai Jianjia accept his ring, he opened his eyes and said angrily, "Dean Bai, that''s my ring!"


    "Ha ha..." Bai Jianjia sneered, took out all the things in Najie in front of Li Caiyang, and then returned the empty Najie to Li Caiyang.


    Li Caiyang: "


    He looked at the things on the martial arts competition platform and was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. They were all treasures he had collected for a long time and poisons he had spent a lot of time refining. How could she


    "Bai Jianjia, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You are even greedy for the things of the college disciples." Li Caiyang called Bai Jianjia''s name.


    "When you let someone poison you, you are no longer a disciple of our college. Now the dean is just teaching a person who poisoned our disciples."


    Li Caiyang moved his lips and couldn''t say a word.


    Then Bai Jianjia glanced at the disciples of the martial arts competition field and announced, "Li Caiyang violated the rules of the college and poisoned the disciples of the same college. He will be expelled from the college from today and will never enter the inner and outer courts of the gods."


    "I declare that Li Caiyang is cruel and cruel. He regards life as grass mustard. He is not worthy to be my disciple of Wei Xudong and will be expelled from the school from today!" Wei Xudong then said. He was afraid that he would announce later, and Bai Jianjia had more opinions on him.


    He doesn''t want to leave the seminary. On the one hand, he likes the environment of the seminary, on the other hand, he also likes to teach his disciples.

 Chapter 1158

    Hearing this, Li Caiyang looked at Wei Xudong in disbelief. Master obviously praised his talent more than once. Why did he drive him out of the school?


    The most important reason why he was admitted to Tianshen waiyuan from afar is to worship Wei Xudong as a teacher.


    So far, he has only learned a little from Wei Xudong, but now Wei Xudong has expelled him from his school, which... He can''t lose Wei Xudong''s master!


    "Master!"


    Wei Xudong looked at Li Caiyang coldly and said coldly, "I''m not your teacher anymore. You don''t deserve to be my disciple!"


    Looking at Wei Xudong''s resolute eyes, Li Caiyang suddenly looked pale. How could things develop to this point?


    Li Caiyang noticed Chu Chaoyu in the corner of his eye and immediately hated Chu Chaoyu.


    Chu Chaoyu clearly and repeatedly promised not to expose him, but now he goes back on his word. He hates such people most.


    He must let Chu Chaoyu understand the consequences of going back on his word!


    Bai Jianjia glanced at Wei Xudong, then glanced at the second team lying on the ground, and then looked at the doctors, who immediately woke them up.


    Although the intoxicating bee venom was not untied for them, it was absolutely no problem to keep them awake for half an hour.


    As soon as fan Peijian woke up, he said excitedly, "Captain, we won, we won the team game!"


    Hearing this, Li Jinse and the elders were immediately excited, but noticed the ugly Dean and elders in front of them, and the smiles on their faces immediately disappeared.


    Followed by a face of doubt, what is the situation?


    Bai Jianjia glanced at them coldly and continued to announce, "Chu Chaoyu, Li Jinse, fan Guliang, Zhou Wanling, Chen Dapeng, Miao Jiaoli, fan Peijian and Yue Xuerong violated the rules of the college and poisoned the disciples of the same college. They will be expelled from the college from today and will never be allowed to enter the inner and outer courtyard of God."


    Hearing this, Chu Chaoyu''s eight faces turned white.


    Expelled from the college?


    Never enter the inner and outer courtyard of God?


    "No, Dean Bai, we didn''t poison our fellow disciples."


    The poison provided by Li Caiyang only let Ye Fei infect their internal organs for six hours. How could it be poison?


    "Chu Chaoyu, Li Caiyang recruited everything. It''s a deadly poison. There are human and material evidence. What else do you have to say?" Bai Jianjia said coldly.


    Deadly poison!


    Hearing this, Chu Chaoyu''s eight faces turned white. How is it a deadly poison?


    "Isn''t that an ordinary poison? How can it be a deadly poison?" Miao Jiaoli screamed.


    If it''s a deadly poison, they say they''ll be expelled from the college!


    Thinking of this, Miao Jiaoli looked at Li Caiyang and asked, "Li Caiyang, isn''t that an ordinary colic poison?"


    Listen to the speech, Chu Chaoyu and they also look at Li Caiyang, looking very nervous.


    Li Caiyang smiled insidiously, "it''s a deadly poison. You''re stupid. It doesn''t mean the old guys in the college are stupid."


    Hearing this, Chu Chaoyu''s eight faces turned whiter.


    Chu Chaoyu reacted and said, "Dean Bai, we were cheated by Li Caiyang!"


    "Yes, Dean Bai, we were cheated. We didn''t poison our fellow disciples."


    "Dean Bai, we are wronged!"


    "Whether you were cheated or not, it is a fact that you violated the school rules and poisoned the disciples of the same hospital." Bai Jianjia said coldly.


    If the second team didn''t frame the first team, Li Caiyang wouldn''t have a chance.


    Therefore, at present, Li Caiyang is the chief conspirator and they are the Deputy conspirators.


    Chu Chaoyu eight people looked at the cold white Jianjia, moved their lips, and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    They never dreamed of such an outcome!


    Li Jinse noticed Li Caiyang''s sinister smile at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes turned and his voice continued to explain, "no, Dean Bai, they forced us to do this."


    Fan Guliang nodded one after another, saying that Li Caiyang forced them to do so.


    "Ha ha..." Li Caiyang sneered. He stopped looking at these fools and hated them one by one.


    Bai Jianjia looked at Chu Chaoyu''s eight people as if they were looking at a fool, disappointed.


    Seeing this, Chu Chaoyu''s eight people couldn''t speak any more. They looked at ye feiran''s eight people and couldn''t understand why they were found?


    However, watching ye feiran''s eight people rolling in pain, they suddenly feel very happy. It''s good to teach the first team a lesson before leaving the college!


    Chu Chaoyu, in particular, felt that being expelled from the college was no big deal. After all, he had more than one way out of the Theological Seminary.


    Yue Xuerong has the same idea as Chu Chaoyu. After all, her sister Yue Xuemei is a disciple of Tianjian sect. As long as she obtains the consent of her grandfather, she can also enter Tianjian sect.


    As for Li Jinse, the six people have a blank head, because the theological seminary is their only way out!


    Bai Jianjia glanced at ye feiran''s eight people and announced again, "due to the bad impact of this matter, the president decided that from today on, all people in the family of Li Caiyang, Chu Chaoyu, Li Jinse, fan Guliang, Zhou Wanling, Chen Dapeng, Miao Jiaoli, fan Peijian and Yue Xuerong will also be expelled from the college and will never be allowed to enter the inner and outer courtyard of God.


    In addition, people in their family will never be eligible to participate in the examination of the inner and outer courts of the gods. "


    Hearing this, not only the elders of the college were shocked, but also the disciples.


    The punishment is too heavy!


    Li Jinse''s face turned whiter and their bodies were shaky. They were implicating the whole family!


    How did this happen?


    They just want to beat the first team and win team places. How can they become sinners of the family?


    In addition to the Li family and the Chu family, the people of other families in the college turned pale. They were expelled from the college. It was a disaster!


    For a moment, they were full of hate for the people who had implicated them. At the same time, they went to the martial arts competition platform in grade one to ask Bai Jianjia to take back his life.


    Li Jinse felt Li Jinfeng''s cold eyes and immediately jumped in front of Bai Jianjia and begged, "no, Dean, you can''t do this. I''m wrong. Just expel me alone. You can''t expel my people..."


    Bai Jianjia didn''t even look at her and ordered, "where is the college guard? Expel all relevant people from the college."


    "Yes!" the college guard answered and immediately appeared in front of the white Jianjia. The two guards picked up one and left.


    At this time, Li Jinfeng and them also came, with a look of begging.


    "Dean..."


    Unfortunately, they only said two words and were coldly interrupted by Bai Jianjia, "what''s the matter? Let your master talk to the president of the court and take it away immediately!"


    Next, no matter what Li Jinfeng and others were crying and kneeling, Bai Jianjia couldn''t hear them. He kept looking at the college guard dragging them out of the competition field before he took back his sight.


    The martial arts competition ground was quiet, and the disciples didn''t dare to say a word. Obviously, they were frightened by the battle.


    Chu Chaoyu was expelled from the college in violation of the school rules. Unexpectedly, they also implicated the family.


    Today''s incident also sounded an alarm to the disciples of the outer courtyard. For their own future and for their own family, they must not violate the school rules.


    The elders of the college just looked at the white Jianjia and said nothing, because they all knew that the white Jianjia had such rights.


    In fact, for the sake of Ye feiran''s eight children, if they are the Dean, they will do the same, because as long as ye feiran''s eight talents are shown, even the old Dean hidden behind the scenes will not say anything.


    Moreover, the family of Li Caiyang''s nine people is not seen by the Theological Seminary.


    Because even if their nine families cooperate, they are not the opponent of the Theological Seminary.


    Bai Jianjia looked at Yu Zhenhua and asked anxiously, "how about Yu Changlao?"


    "I''m going to refine the antidote right now. I need the help of the chief of the white courtyard." Mr. Yu said as he carefully put away the eight poisons.


    "OK, if you need any help, just ask." Bai Jianjia immediately replied, and ordered his disciples to carry ye feiran''s eight people back.


    Qin Qiu and they naturally followed up, thinking of suppressing toxins and alleviating their pain for ye Fei.


    Night Mu Lin also follows ye feiran''s stretcher and tells heimu to do something.

 Chapter 1159

    After Li Caiyang and them were dragged away by the college guard, the college guard threw them out of the college door very rudely.


    They also dislike such people who poison their fellow disciples.


    Li Jinse and his colleagues watched the door of the college close. Even if they were unwilling, they had to accept the fact that they were really expelled from the college.


    At the same time, in addition to Li Caiyang and Chu Chaoyu, Li Jinse was also blamed and abused by his people.


    Some people even couldn''t help fighting. Miao Jiaoli and fan Peijian, who knew they were wrong, didn''t dare to speak out and resist at all.


    When they thought of facing the anger of the family when they came home, they trembled and cried without tears.


    Finally, on their way back, they were not only intoxicated, but also ambushed by bee venom.


    Except that Chu Chaoyu was rescued in time, seven people in the second team and Li Caiyang''s Dantian were all destroyed.


    Their fellow countrymen were also badly wounded, dying and unable to die.


    After all this, the people in black warned them one after another.


    "If you hurt our wife''s hair again in the future, you are ready to face the consequences of being exterminated!"


    After leaving this sentence, the man in black disappeared without leaving a trace.


    People: "??"


    Who is their wife?


    On the other side, ye feiran is sent to the medicine hall and slowly opens her eyes.


    She saw familiar people all around, and a smile rose on her face.


    Everyone: "


    How funny?


    Then she took the antidote under the helpless and worried sight of the people.


    The same is true of Han Xize''s seven people.


    In addition to Yan Zheng and ye Mu Lin, Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Hua Molly and Fang Tuo have doubts on their faces.


    Xia Lingqing went to fight Yu Zhenhua.


    What is this?


    After watching ye feiran take the antidote, the pain on his face gradually decreased, and then he stood up. What else don''t they understand?


    "You... You... I don''t know how to say you!"


    Fang Tuo pointed at them, angry and helpless, causing him to worry for nothing.


    Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua and Hua Molly also had a helpless look on their faces.


    At this time, the mutant nine leaf red branch said weakly, "Ranran, I only told the male host and mentor Yan."


    Ye feiran: "


    She glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and immediately winked at her friends.


    As a result, Yunchen and others admit their mistakes one after another, with a sincere attitude.


    Fang Tuo punished them naturally, which was nothing more than a day of refining tools, practicing martial arts and training animals.


    "How can you test the poison by yourself? What if it''s a deadly poison in a short time?" Jasmine asked with a frown.


    "Master Hua, there''s no chance. Master Hua, you believe us, and other elders don''t necessarily believe us. Therefore, in order to hit you immediately and block youyou''s mouth, it''s the best way to test the poison by yourself." ye feiran explained.


    Listening to the words, jasmine looked at them, and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    They naturally understand this truth, but they love it!


    "Cough... We haven''t experienced anything more painful than this. We don''t care about the colic in the viscera for a while." Jiang yinghan coughed softly.


    Han Xize nodded one after another. They really didn''t care about the pain.


    Seeing this, Qin Qiu didn''t say much.


    Yan Zheng glanced at ye feiran''s eight people, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "little leaf, do you have an antidote?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. "I found that the second team was going to poison us, so I took some to study, and then refined the antidote."


    Everyone: "


    Why does that sound so simple?


    "Cough... I heard Lao Yu say that the antidote of each poison is different." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    "That''s right." ye feiran nodded, then raised her lips and said with a smile, "but the antidote I specially refined can be solved no matter which poison I took."


    Everyone: "!"


    Didn''t Yu Zhenhua say there might not be enough time? He wouldn''t lie to them, would he? Or did they hear wrong?


    "Is it easy to refine? How long does it take?" Yan Zheng continued with a little difficulty.


    He knows ye feiran''s talent in medicine and poison, but Yu Zhenhua''s talent in poison is also very good, but this gap


    Well, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Er... It''s not too difficult, but it takes some time." ye feiran replied vaguely.


    After all, she studies and refines in the mysterious space, and the time in the mysterious space is different from that outside.


    She can''t tell the truth, or she''ll be exposed.


    Fortunately, Yan Zheng didn''t get to the bottom of the matter, but rubbed his hands and said, "is there any antidote? Give me one. After all, elder Yu is working hard to study and refine the antidote, but you have detoxified it. You''ll be angry at that time, so..."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran nodded clearly, "understand."


    Then he gave Yanzheng a bottle of antidote.


    Yes, it''s not one, but a bottle. It''s estimated that Yu Zhenhua and his staff can assign one to study.


    Solemnly looking at the white jade bottle in front of him, he said with a smile, "little leaf can be a man!


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind, "if yu Zhenhua comes to you, don''t promise him anything. I have my own arrangements."


    "Yes!" ye feiran answered with a smile.


    "OK, you go back and have a rest!" solemnly waved his hand.


    "Mentor Yan, that team game..." Han Xize scratched his head and asked.


    Even if they guessed the result, they wanted to hear it with their own ears.


    Before Yan Zheng could speak, jasmine told the story of the martial arts contest again.


    Ye feiran and them were in pain at that time, but they were conscious. In fact, they heard everything.


    However, jasmine now tells them that they just listen carefully.


    Finally, jasmine said, "you naturally won the team game. There is no doubt about it."


    Ye feiran nodded and was rushed back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    At the same time, the competition in the competition field has also ended one after another.


    Grade two, three and four are the first team, and they have won team places.


    Therefore, there are at most eight individual competition places minus team competition people in each grade, and at least four.


    Especially in the first grade, in addition to subtracting eight places in the first team, four places in the second team are also subtracted, which is equivalent to an increase of 12 places at once, which makes those in the first grade very happy.


    Especially the last four, they never dreamed that they would get a place in the inner court if they were not careful.


    For a moment, they were especially grateful for the death of the second team.


    If they don''t die, they don''t have a chance, do they?


    How happy the first graders are! Ye feiran doesn''t know. She''s feeling guilty right now!


    "Well, Lord emperor, why don''t I fetch water to wash your face? Your face is too dark!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Looking at the smile on the little woman''s face, night Mu Lin could only sigh gently at last.


    "Don''t do this next time."


    "Yes!" ye feiran answered immediately, but next time she would talk about it again.


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed what ye feiran thought, and the corners of his mouth drew slightly, but he no longer said anything.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately changed the topic, "cough... Emperor Zun, can you help investigate Li Caiyang? I feel that the person behind him is not simple."


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head, "if you don''t say this, I''ll arrange someone to investigate the people behind him.


    As for Li Caiyang, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to abolish him. "


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned, "waste?"


    Night Mu Lin gently nodded, "in addition to Chu Chaoyu being rescued, the remaining seven people were also abandoned."


    Ye feiran blinked. "Emperor, did you send someone to destroy their Dantian?"


    Night Mu Lin smiled and nodded. It''s better to destroy their Dantian than to kill them!


    Ye feiran was so happy that she hugged the man''s neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Those who know me, Emperor Zun! I also have such plans, but I can only find opportunities in the future. Emperor Zun, you are the best!"

 Chapter 1160

    Hearing the last sentence, night Mu Lin took a slight puff from the corners of his mouth, a little helpless.


    What else can I do for the woman I like? I can only spoil it!


    "This proves that our hearts are connected!"


    Bai Jianjia and Qin Qiu certainly want to do such a thing, but it is inconvenient to do it in their capacity.


    It''s not convenient for them to do it at this time, so it''s most appropriate for him to do it. Moreover, the sentence he ordered is enough to make these families dare not act rashly.


    Once they take any rash action, he will not be polite. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed!


    "Well, we have a soul." Ye Fei ran smiled, then turned her eyes and coughed softly, "cough... Does the emperor want any reward?"


    It''s said that ye Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrows are slightly selected. The little woman even asked him to seek welfare. This... Opportunity is rare!


    So, night Mu Lin asks for a lot of rewards in Ye Fei Ran''s ear.


    At last, ye Fei Ran''s face was black. She knew that she couldn''t be soft hearted, otherwise the man would definitely show his best every inch, but the water poured out could not be taken back!


    Besides, he deserves it.


    Even if he doesn''t ask for benefits, or she asks for rewards, he can actually do all these things, and she will accept them. After all, it''s a normal thing between lovers.


    But unknowingly, this prize has become a little fun between them, but both of them have a very tacit understanding.


    Finally, night Mu Lin said, "as for Chu Chaoyu, ran Er doesn''t have to worry. He can''t run away."


    Ye feiran nodded. She didn''t intend to let Chu Chaoyu go.


    This is an extremely narrow-minded man. Li Caiyang has become a useless man. He will certainly transfer his hatred to the eight of them.


    On this day, the emperor, who was in a good mood, sent someone to order dinner in Guiyun Pavilion for the first time. Not only ye feiran''s eight people, but also the college elders.


    That night, Emperor Zun hugged the beauty and slept well all night.


    But during the day, he had to leave. Who made him an assistant tutor!


    At the same time, because Yu Zhenhua and they haven''t refined the antidote, ye feiran''s eight people can only stay in the dormitory and can''t leave half a step.


    Of course, others can''t get close, because Yan Zheng, an old fox, has always been acting and making a full set. He even asked the guards of Bai Jianjia photography college to protect ye feiran''s dormitory, and no one is allowed to get close.


    However, ye feiran''s eight people didn''t slack off and concentrate on doing their own things, such as practicing martial arts.


    In short, before they refined the antidote, Yu Zhenhua silently accepted the punishment of several teachers in the dormitory, which is also because Gu Wenhua and them came to their dormitory from time to time.


    Three days later, with the help of other elders, Yu Zhenhua finally refined eight antidotes.


    Looking at the eight freshly baked antidotes in front of him, he looked satisfied.


    After all, he thought he didn''t have enough time. He didn''t expect to refine it in three days.


    Just as he was about to give the antidote to Bai Jianjia, Yan Zheng came.


    "Lao Yu, have you refined the antidote?"


    Yu Zhenhua drew a little from the corner of his mouth, stared solemnly and said silently, "aren''t you asking nonsense? If I hadn''t refined it, would you come?"


    Then, he couldn''t help looking at solemnity and deliberately sarcastic, "solemnity, solemnity, you are their mentor. Unexpectedly, when their lives are in danger, you should have this indifferent attitude! If they know, how much they should be stuffed!"


    Yan Zheng: you''re the old guy with a heart jam!


    Seeing that Yan Zheng didn''t speak, Yu Zhenhua didn''t dare to satirize on purpose. After all, the old fox''s mind is too difficult to figure out!


    "Take the antidote to your disciples quickly! I''ve marked which bottle of antidote anyone takes."


    Solemnly glanced at the antidote handed over by Yu Zhenhua, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "ha ha... Lao Yu, in fact, I came here to tell you something."


    Looking at the abnormal solemnity in front of him, Yu Zhenhua thought a little, but he couldn''t guess what it was.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Zheng took a look at the people around him and continued, "in fact, my eight disciples have already detoxified!"


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Seriously, are you kidding?"


    For a moment, people around felt that Yan Zheng was joking, because it was not the first time they had seen such a thing.


    Yan Zheng is so strange that no matter what kind of things he faces, he can always joke.


    Xia Lingqing stared at Yan Zheng for a while before asking, "Yan Zheng, are you kidding?"


    "No!" Yan Zheng still smiled.


    This time, Xia Lingqing believed it, but Yu Zhenhua still didn''t believe it.


    Finally, Yan Zheng silently takes out the antidote given by Ye feiran.


    "This is the antidote refined by one of my disciples. She only refined one antidote, but she can unlock the poison of eight of them."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised.


    This is the first time they have heard that one antidote can solve eight poisons.


    Although many people don''t believe it in their hearts, no one is brave enough to say it, just a look of skepticism.


    Yu Zhenhua took a serious look, grabbed the white jade bottle in his hand, opened it and poured out one to smell it.


    His face changed and changed, and finally there was a surprise on his face.


    "I''m going to study it now."


    Solemnly looking at his back, the smile on his face deepened. He didn''t forget to remind him, "from my point of view, you should get one antidote in the white jade bottle."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people around chased Yu Zhenhua.


    "Mr. Yu, give me one to study."


    "Mr. Yu, I want one too!"


    "And me!"


    Xia Lingqing repeatedly confirms that ye feiran and they are really all right, and quickly walks in. She also wants to study it.


    In the end, Yu Zhenhua''s heart stopped. As an elder of the inner courtyard, he couldn''t compare with a disciple of the outer courtyard.


    However, his heart plug comes and goes quickly. After all, no one on the mainland can refine this antidote, which shows that other people can''t compare with strict disciples.


    "Tut, tut, tut, it''s better than blue!"


    The next moment, he thought of something and ran out to find Yan Zheng.


    Seeing Yan Zheng, he immediately said, "Yan Zheng, I want to see your disciple."


    Now he especially wants to see ye feiran and communicate with her.


    "She doesn''t want to see you," Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Yu Zhenhua: "... I don''t want to hear your nonsense! I''ll find her myself, hum!"


    Yan Zheng put out his hand to stop him and said, "you look sloppy and stink. Can you see anyone?"


    Hearing this, Yu Zhenhua was angry.


    "Yan Zheng, what do you mean to say? I''m doing this for who, not for your disciples, but you''re good. You''ve detoxified and let us toss here. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "No!" Yan Zheng shook his head, "because I made an apology to you. Can''t this apology be worth your hard work these days?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhenhua couldn''t say a word, because the reparation was much more valuable than their hard work in recent days.


    Seeing their reaction, solemnly satisfied, he turned and left.


    Yu Zhenhua cleaned himself up as quickly as possible, and then went to find ye feiran. However, he searched the college and couldn''t find ye feiran.


    Where is ye feiran now?


    She and her friends are going to Nalan''s house as guests, just because the next day is the day when mother situ Yu, Nalan Yandan, gets married.


    Yes, Nalan Yandan is finally going to marry situ Heqing.


    Nalan Yandan married so quickly, naturally because situ and Qing used a little tricks.


    In situ Heqing''s opinion, they still agree. What''s the matter with some small means for their future happiness?


    "Situ can finally go to the inner courtyard at ease." Jiang yinghan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes!" situ Yu also sighed with emotion on her face. She was most worried about her mother. Now her mother is finally willing to marry uncle situ, and she can finally feel at ease.


    She believed uncle situ would protect her mother.

 Chapter 1161

    On the next road, Han Xize and they were all gossiping about Nalan Yandan and situ Heqing, but situ Yu knew very little, so they had to give full play to their imagination.


    Almost when he came to Nalan''s house, Han Xize suddenly asked, "do you think we should add makeup to Nalan''s aunt?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, you just go and have a wedding wine."


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded. "Your cousin is right. You just go to have a wedding wine. You don''t have to add makeup to your little aunt. Our Nalan family has prepared a rich dowry for your little aunt."


    Nalan Weiran also specially accentuated the word "rich". After all, Nalan Yandan is not married for the first time, and has already had a daughter.


    Situ Heqing doesn''t care. Not everyone in situ family doesn''t care.


    The reason why Nalan''s family prepared a rich dowry for Nalan Yandan was to hope that she would have a better life in situ''s family in the future.


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran and situ Yu. "It''s your family''s business to give your aunt a rich dowry. It''s our business to add makeup to your aunt. It doesn''t matter at all."


    "Xiaoye is right. Aunt is so kind to us. How can we leave empty handed when she gets married." Jiang yinghan immediately echoed.


    Han Xize and others echoed one after another, making Nalan Weiran and situ Yu speechless.


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of Nalan''s house, ye feiran and they also discussed what makeup to add to Nalan Yandan.


    Today is the day to add makeup to Nalan Yandan, so the front row of Nalan''s house is full of carriages.


    However, ye feiran didn''t go to join the fun, but went to the yard where Nalan''s house gave situ Yu.


    Yes, although Nalan Yandan married situ Heqing, situ Yu did not enter the family tree of situ''s family, but entered the family tree of Nalan''s family.


    This is also the only requirement of the situ family.


    Apart from situ Heqing being depressed, Nalan Yandan and Nalan family have no objection to this. Anyway, they don''t intend to let situ Yu enter the family tree of situ family.


    The situ family naturally regretted that their intestines were green!


    After situyu and Nalan Weiran settle ye feiran down, they naturally want to meet their elders and tell them about their quota in the inner court.


    This is naturally ye feiran''s suggestion. Take advantage of today''s day to add makeup and build momentum for Nalan Yandan''s long face.


    Nalan family is one of the eight families in Yancheng. Naturally, many families have added makeup today.


    When they knew that Nalan Weikun, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu all got the places to enter the inner court of the gods, they suddenly became boiling.


    The number of people in the inner courtyard of God has been obtained for many years. Everyone present knows that three people in the Nalan family have entered the inner courtyard of God at once. Naturally, they make great efforts to curry favor with each other.


    The news spread all over Yancheng like wings.


    The situ family had just learned that situ ting and situ Ling had won the quota to enter the inner courtyard of the gods, and the whole family was in a state of excitement.


    But when they knew that situ Yu had also won the inner court quota, the original excitement was halved, and the elders seemed to regret it.


    If they agree with situ Yu''s entry into the genealogy, then today is their day. Three members of the situ family have won the quota in the inner court of God, not the Nalan family.


    When I think of situ Ben''s family in canglan country, old master Nalan and the master of Nalan''s family don''t look very well.


    However, they do not know that this is just the beginning of regret.


    At the same time, the news that Li Jinse, Zhou Wanling, Yue Xuerong and others were expelled from the college by the outer court of the gods was like wings, which quickly spread all over Yancheng and then all over the lone wild goose country.


    For a while, the Zhou family, the Yue family and other related families were afraid to show up for fear of being ridiculed.


    In fact, the most important thing is that they still haven''t figured out who the "wife of their family" is because of the sentence that night Mu Lin ordered?


    This also makes them have no idea of avenging their people.


    At present, we only lose a disciple and a development opportunity, but these can not be compared with the extermination of the nation.


    After the family who came to add makeup left, Nalan Yandan went to situ Yu''s yard.


    "Aunt!"


    When ye feiran saw Nalan Yandan, they immediately saluted with a smile.


    After greeting, the six of Ye feiran took out the prepared gifts and packed them in exquisite boxes, so that people couldn''t see what was inside.


    Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran: "


    According to their understanding of the little friends, they naturally know that the things in this exquisite gift box are definitely not simple, but they can''t say anything now. They can only give them a grateful look.


    Nalan Yandan naturally shirked, but finally he was speechless and could only silently accept the children''s gifts.


    Ye feiran left after they had a big dinner at Nalan''s house. After all, Nalan''s house was very busy, and they were embarrassed to stay and disturb.


    So Han Xize took the opportunity to invite ye feiran''s five people to the Han family.


    This is not only the request of little sister Han Xiyue, but also the request of Han''s father and mother.


    After ye feiran and them left, situ Yu immediately flirted with Nalan Yandan, "Mom, look at feiran''s gifts!"


    The reason why she said this was that ye feiran told her before she left.


    Hearing this, Nalan Yandan looked helpless and reached out to poke situ Yu''s smooth forehead, "you!"


    However, she opened the gift box one by one at her daughter''s request.


    The pastoral song sent two high-level refining materials, Yunchen sent two bottles of three grade elixir, Han Xize sent two kinds of heaven and earth treasures, Tang Mengtong sent two bottles of self-defense poison, and Jiang yinghan sent two Heaven level spirit tools.


    Obviously, the gifts given by these five people mean that good things come in pairs.


    Nalan Yandan looked at these gifts in front of him and was a little at a loss. "Yu''er, these gifts are too expensive for me to accept."


    Situ Yu naturally understood his mother and said helplessly, "mother, if you send it back now, they will also send it back."


    "This..."


    "Why don''t you read Fei Ran''s gift?"


    "Good!"


    Opening the gift box sent by Ye feiran, Nalan Yandan and situ Yu were stunned. A ring was lying quietly in the big gift box.


    After a while, situ Yu trembled slightly and picked up the ring with both hands. He was so frightened that he threw the ring back into the gift box.


    At the same time, her eyes were red and moved.


    Fei ran really helped their mother and daughter a lot. They''re afraid they can''t repay these kindness all their life.


    Seeing this, Nalan Yandan knew a few things in his heart, and hurriedly said, "rain, we can''t accept these gifts. Send them back quickly."


    "Useless!" situ Yu shook his head.


    According to her understanding of her partners, even if they send them back now, these gifts will still appear in Nalan Yandan''s dowry.


    "Mom, you''d better discuss with your grandfather, grandmother and uncle what to give back to Fei ran. There are two bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine refined by master ran and two bottles of Yuanying promotion medicine in this ring."


    Hearing the speech, Nalan yandanton''s head was blank.


    Naturally, she has heard of the name of Childe ran. She also knows how popular the medicine refined by childe Ran is.


    In particular, it is impossible for Nalan''s family to take pictures of the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    "This... Such a valuable gift must be returned to Fei ran. This is a priceless treasure in the market!"


    Situ Yu lowered his eyes and didn''t speak.


    In fact, they have been together for so long. The seven of them know everything about childe ran, but ye feiran doesn''t say it. They don''t know anything.


    Then situ Yu saw the words on a note from Na Jie, and his eyes turned red again.


    "My mother, Fei ran said that she took a bottle of medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow and a bottle of medicine for Yuan Ying''s promotion as a dowry, and you can take and deal with other things yourself."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yandan''s eyes turned red.


    Mother and daughter naturally understand the meaning of Ye feiran''s explanation.


    The situ family now has to accept Nalan Yandan because of situ Heqing, but after seeing these two bottles of medicine made by childe ran, they will sincerely accept Nalan Yandan.


    Because there is no Nalan Yandan, their situ family may not be able to photograph the medicine produced by childe ran all their life, especially the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    This medicine can add a genius to the family!


    Finally, after Nalan Yandan repeatedly determined that these gifts could not be sent back, he hurried to his parents and brother to discuss what gifts they should give back.

 Chapter 1162

    When master Nalan, Mrs. Nalan and the master of Nalan''s family knew about the tendon washing and marrow cutting and Yuanying Jinji medicine, the three were so excited that they stood up from their seats.


    Nalan even knocked over the teacup, but he couldn''t care so much and immediately asked, "sister Dan, really?"


    Nalan Yandan nodded and handed the ring to Nalan''s master.


    The Lord of Nalan''s family swept the Najie, and the whole person was not calm.


    Because in addition to four bottles of medicine, other babies are not simple!


    Although most of these treasures are poisons, they are very important for Nalan Yandan who can''t practice!


    Master Naran and old lady Naran also swept the ring. Rao is an old man, and the husband and wife are not calm.


    This gift is really too expensive!


    "Father, mother, brother, this gift is too valuable. I don''t know what to give back." Nalan Yandan said with a ashamed face.


    On the one hand, she really doesn''t know what to give in return, on the other hand, she can''t give any decent return.


    After listening to his words, old man Nalan immediately took Nalan Yandan''s hand with a distressed face and said softly, "Dan, don''t worry. Let''s discuss this matter."


    Nalan Yandan nodded. "Thank you, mom and Dad, and brother. One bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine and one bottle of Yuanying Jinji medicine, I''m going to leave it to Nalan''s family."


    As soon as the voice fell, old master Nalan was a little stunned, but he still refused.


    "Dan''er, it''s a medicine refined by master ran. It''s very precious. Yu''er doesn''t need it. Just leave it to you and Heqing''s children!" old lady Nalan patted Nalan Yandan''s hand.


    However, at this moment, Nalan Yandan''s head was very clear, shook his head and said, "no, Fei ran said that the child said that two bottles of medicine were used as a dowry, which must be for the children after Heqing and me."


    After hearing this, uncle Nalan thought it was reasonable, but they still didn''t want to take it.


    Finally, Nalan Yandan lost his temper before they accepted it.


    Then, the four people began to discuss what gifts to ye feiran and them.


    Nalan''s family leader strolled around the treasure Pavilion and said helplessly, "there seems to be no return gift!"


    Old lady Nalan thought for a while and then said, "why don''t you shout yu''er and Wei Ran to see what their friends lack."


    "Good!"


    When Nalan Yandan went to find situ Yu and Nalan Weiran, and Nalan''s master was looking for the treasure Pavilion again, Nalan old man and Nalan old lady went aside and whispered.


    "Old man, I thought that only that thing can be used as a gift in return. It''s better to give it to Fei Ran''s child as a gift in return. We can''t get it anyway," said old lady Nalan.


    Master Naran glanced at his old wife and nodded, "I just wanted to."


    The couple looked at each other and felt a lot of peace. After all, the two bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine and Yuanying Jinjie medicine are really too valuable.


    Next, with the help of situ Yu and Nalan Weiran, they finally got ready to return the gift smoothly.


    When seeing a lot of food in return for ye feiran, Nalan''s master was a little speechless.


    "Mom and Dad, is that really interesting?"


    Old man Nalan and old lady Nalan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, my parents have their own discretion."


    Listen to me, Nalan family leader knows that his parents have other arrangements, so he won''t ask any more.


    What his parents don''t want him to know naturally has their reasons.


    On the other hand, ye Fei goes to the Han family and is immediately invited to her yard by Han Xiyue.


    "Little sister, my parents promised to let me go with you." Han Xiyue said happily.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Are you sure you didn''t threaten uncle Han and aunt Han?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Han Xiyue shook his head immediately. "I can swear, you can also ask my parents."


    Ye feiran looks at Han Xiyue and doesn''t speak. She''s thinking about how the little girl persuaded Han''s father and mother.


    However, this scene fell into Han Xiyue''s eyes, which made her think ye feiran didn''t believe it, so she showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly, and ran away the next moment.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Soon, Han Xiyue came back, accompanied by Han''s father and mother.


    Seeing Han''s father and mother, ye feiran took a slight swipe at the corners of her mouth and quickly saluted, "Uncle Han, aunt Han!"


    Han''s father and mother motioned ye feiran not to be polite. Then, under the urging eyes of her little daughter, she had to open the door to the mountain road, "Mr. Ye, our couple really promised yue''er to let her go with you. It''s just that it''s too troublesome for you!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran knew better and said with a smile, "no trouble."


    Even if Han Xiyue doesn''t tell her the secret, she has a place to settle her.


    However, now wait for Han Xiyue to tell her the secret, she will know how to settle her.


    Han''s mother took a look at Han Xiyue and said, "childe ye, we have passed a letter with canglan''s family, and our family will settle down Yue''s son."


    When the voice fell, Han Xiyue immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want my family to settle me. I only listen to my little... Brother."


    Then she looked at ye feiran pitifully, "little brother, don''t send me to my home, will you? Just settle me down. I don''t want to go to my home."


    Hearing this, Han''s father and mother first looked helpless, and then looked at ye feiran awkwardly.


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed Han Xiyue''s head. Then she looked up at Han''s father and mother and said, "Uncle Han and Han''s mother, don''t worry, I will settle Yue''s son and won''t hurt her at all."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiyue was immediately happy, and Han''s father and mother were even more embarrassed.


    "Young master ye, please!"


    Han Xiyue is worried that Han''s father and mother will persuade ye feiran to settle her in canglan''s house. He quickly smiles sweetly and invites his parents out. It is said that he has a very important private affair to discuss with ye feiran.


    Since some time ago, Han Xiyue came to them to confess why he had been acting dumb, Han''s father and mother loved their little daughter more and understood the reason why her little daughter did so, so Han Xiyue deliberately invited them away without saying anything.


    As soon as Han''s father and mother left, Han Xiyue begged again, "little sister, don''t send me to canglan''s house? I''m afraid I''ll go in vertically and come out horizontally."


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and took a sip of tea, then said, "what''s the secret?"


    "Hee hee..." Han Xiyue smiled. "I''ll tell you when I leave Yancheng."


    Ye feiran nodded and said with a smile, "then we''ll see if it''s to send you to the Han family in canglan country or somewhere else."


    Han Xiyue: "... OK!"


    The next day, ye feiran and they strolled around Yancheng and bought everything they wanted to buy.


    On the third day, they went to the wedding banquet of Nalan Yandan and situ Heqing.


    The wedding banquet was very lively, but it did not affect ye feiran and her party. Naturally, it was specially arranged by Nalan''s family and situ''s family.


    Yes, they drank the wedding wine twice a day, one at Nalan''s house and the other at situ''s house.


    Why did you go to situ''s house for wedding wine? Naturally, it was invited by situ ting and situ Ling.


    After the wedding banquet, ye feiran and each of them received two gifts, one from Nalan''s family and the other from situ''s family.


    That night, ye feiran went to Zuixian building to have a rest.


    After bathing, ye feiran looked at the two gifts on the table, with a slight pick on her eyebrows. She didn''t care what the Nalan family gave in return, but situ Yu specifically explained that it would be different.


    The return gift of situ''s family was a box of heavenly fruit, because she gave two jars of spirit wine.


    Ye feiran opens Nalan''s house as she chews the heavenly fruit.


    Seeing that there was a ring in the exquisite gift box, ye feiran suddenly clicked in her heart. Should Nalan''s family not send it back?


    She immediately scanned the divine knowledge, saw the things in Najie, and immediately smiled, "it seems that everyone knows I''m a big eater!"


    Yes, half of the things in Najie are food and half are medicinal materials.


    There is also a brocade box in the most conspicuous place.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and the brocade box appeared in front of her.


    When I opened the brocade box, I saw a top-grade sheepskin roll inside.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly, opened the sheepskin roll and saw what was on it. She suddenly opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was a surprise!


    This gift from Nalan''s family is really unexpected!

 Chapter 1163

    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her eyes, then took a serious look at the things on the sheepskin roll, and then determined that she didn''t dream.


    It''s true!


    On the sheepskin roll is a map, a map of Earth Spirit beads.


    Looking at the map in front of her, ye feiran''s excited heart soon calmed down.


    At the same time, a slight sound came from the window, and the next moment the noble emperor climbed into the window.


    Ye Feiran looked at the man, and make complaints about his lips. "I love climbing the window so much."


    "In fact, I prefer to climb the bed." night Mu Lin''s voice charmed him.


    Ye feiran: "


    "But I only like to climb Raner''s bed."


    Night Mu Lin added, holding ye feiran on her lap and sitting down.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye feiran didn''t talk to Ye Mulin. She was afraid that if she did, the man would work harder, and then she didn''t know what more ambiguous words she would say.


    In the dark and windy night, she didn''t want to listen to the ambiguous words of emperor Zun. She was afraid of accidentally wiping the gun and getting angry.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, and he reached out to pinch Ye Fei Ran''s nose. His sight fell on the sheepskin roll in her hand. The good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "the map of Earth Spirit beads?"


    "Yes, this is the gift from Nalan''s family." ye feiran nodded, "but why do they give me such a valuable gift?"


    "Naturally, the gift Raner gave them is also very valuable. Moreover, with the ability of Nalan''s family, they can''t get Earth Spirit beads." night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and raised the sheepskin roll in her hand, "it''s very dangerous here?"


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded, then told seriously, "so Ran''er can''t go alone. I''ll go with you at that time, or I''ll arrange someone to go now."


    When the voice fell, ye feiran had quickly put away the sheepskin roll and glanced at night Mu Lin, "no!"


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked. In fact, he had written down the map, but ran er said no, he couldn''t. He also wanted to go with her.


    "Yes, madam!"


    Ye feiran glared at him and thought about whether to send some more medicine to Nalan''s family. After all, this gift is really important to her.


    After she told ye Mulin what she thought, ye Mulin also analyzed it carefully with her.


    "The Nalan family can''t get it by themselves and dare not hire experts to go with them. After all, who can resist the temptation of heaven and Earth Spirit beads?


    Moreover, with the passage of time, they can''t guarantee that the Earth Spirit beads have not been found by others.


    Therefore, a map of Earth Spirit beads can be exchanged for two bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine refined by Ran''er, which is their profit.


    In addition, you took out four bottles of medicine from childe ran at once. They knew more or less, and naturally understood your help to situ Yu and Nalan Weiran. "


    Ye feiran nodded. Although the emperor''s analysis was very reasonable, she was still very grateful to Nalan''s family for this return.


    This gift is related to her life!


    Next, the two men whispered for a while. Night Mu Lin watched ye feiran fall asleep and left quietly.


    Before leaving Guyan City, he also had a lot of things to arrange.


    Ye Mulin''s front foot had just left for a while, and ye Han''s back foot came.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Han bleary eyed, yawned and asked, "aunt, why are you here?"


    "Go to Yue''s house with me." Ye Han directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s sleepy insect ran away at once. Her eyes were bright and asked, "aunt, are you going to take revenge?"


    Ye Han: "... Yue Xuemei is not in the lonely wild goose country."


    Ye feiran blinked and couldn''t guess what ye Han was doing at the Yue''s house.


    However, she didn''t ask much and cleaned herself up quickly.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and ye Han come to the back door of Yue''s house.


    Without saying a word, ye Han took the invisible pill and the hidden breath pill, and ye feiran naturally followed.


    As soon as he entered the Yue''s house, ye Han led the way in front of him.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It seems that her aunt didn''t come to the Yue''s house less. Did she find anything?


    But my aunt has never been mysterious, which only shows that my aunt is not sure what the situation is.


    Ye feiran followed Ye Han suspiciously, and silently wrote down the surrounding environment.


    Moreover, she came to the Yue''s house. Even if she didn''t find anything tonight, she had to do something before she left.


    Soon, the two came to the Songhe courtyard of the Yue family.


    The Songhe courtyard was brightly lit, and there was a faint voice of conversation.


    As soon as ye Han and ye feiran entered the distance between the pine and the crane, their voices stopped and were replaced by a burst of footsteps.


    Walking in the front is a man with Hefa and Tongyan. Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. She has investigated the Yue family and naturally knows that this man is the ancestor of the Yue family.


    Then look at the people behind the ancestors of the Yue family. They are all the main figures of the Yue family.


    It seems that they are really discussing something big tonight, but they are late.


    Just when ye feiran was regretting, the old ancestor of the Yue family waved his hand, and a well suddenly appeared in front of him, and then the old ancestor of the Yue family went down.


    Seeing this, ye Han and ye feiran hurriedly followed him.


    At this time, ye feiran found that the well was large and had steps.


    She looked back. There was a white fog at the wellhead. It was obvious that there was an array around the wellhead.


    After going down the well, there is a parallel passage for two people in front.


    The ancestors of the Yue family carried their Qi and swept along, and the people behind them followed.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the ancestor of the Yue family stopped in front of a stone gate. He stretched out his hand and pressed the mechanism on the wall, and the stone gate opened slowly.


    When the stone door opened, ye feiran immediately smelled a disgusting putrid smell. At the same time, the smell was mixed with some medicine. It smelled very pungent, which made her frown involuntarily.


    Walking through the stone gate is a huge cave, which is obviously dug out manually, but that''s not the point.


    The point is that there are large VATS neatly placed in the cave, and there are dead bodies in the vats.


    Seeing this, ye feiran already knows.


    The Yue family is the family that raises ghosts. They are going to refine these dead bodies into puppets that can absorb essence, Qi and blood!


    Along the way, there are 100 such vats, and each one has 10 bodies. Therefore, if the Yue family refines successfully, there will be 1000 puppets in this area.


    Ye feiran doesn''t think that the Yue family has only started refining puppets now, so she guesses that this is the amount of each refining by the Yue family.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Old man Yue, you''re finally here!"


    Ye feiran followed her voice and saw an old man with the same hair and face, but the old man''s eyes were like a poisonous snake, which was so poisonous that people couldn''t help stirring up spirits.


    "Elder Nie, I''ve kept you waiting!" the ancestors of the Yue family immediately arched their hands and said with great respect.


    Nie Changlao?!


    Hearing these three words, ye feiran looks at the sinister old man and immediately determines that he is a member of the witch clan.


    It turns out that the Yue family and the witch family have colluded together for a long time. I don''t know how many puppets they have refined. Are they all here?


    If so, she doesn''t mind destroying them all with a fire tonight!


    Elder Nie smiled coldly, then waved his big hand and said, "have you all seen them? How about these dead bodies? They were not picked up from the random burial post, but carefully selected."


    Hearing this, ye Han and ye feiran''s faces changed slightly.


    Carefully selected?


    That''s what they deliberately killed, and these dead bodies must have some talent!


    If it is refined by the witch family and the Yue family, it will be a good power!


    Ye feiran suddenly clenched her hands and looked at the dead body in the VAT. She must not let the witch family and the Yue family refine them into puppets.


    The ancestors of the Yue family looked at the dead body and said, "the dead bodies carefully selected by elder Nie are naturally very good!"


    Hearing this, Nie Changlao was naturally very satisfied and waved, "come on, give you another surprise!"


    Then, the party continued to go ahead.

 Chapter 1164

    After entering another cave, ye feiran immediately smelled a strong smell of blood. She looked up and saw orderly blood pools.


    In the blood pool, ghosts are practicing.


    At this time, ye feiran heard a voice in her mind, "meow ~"


    It was the voice of the nether cat, a little anxious and a little excited.


    Ye feiran didn''t immediately take care of the nether cat and carefully looked at the ghost repair in the blood pool.


    There are 300 ghosts in this cave. They are all Yuanying ghosts!


    As far as she knows, there are not many Yuan Ying friars in Guyan country. If these 300 Yuan Ying ghost friars go out together, Guyan country may be in danger.


    No wonder the nether cat is so worried!


    Three hundred yuan babies ghost repair is also a great tonic for it!


    "Don''t worry, they are all your dinner."


    Hearing your two words, the nether cat seemed dissatisfied and meowed again, "meow ~"


    However, ye feiran no longer pays attention to it, but observes the surrounding environment and thinks about how to leave later.


    At this time, Nie Changlao spoke again.


    "How about old man Yue?"


    The ancestors of the Yue family were shocked when they noticed that the accomplishments of the 300 ghosts had improved.


    "Their strength... How did they improve so much all at once?"


    Of course, the shock was followed by ecstasy. After all, the ghost repair here or puppets belong to their in-law family.


    With the 300 Yuan Ying ghost Xiu and the 1000 puppets next door, it is not impossible for their in-law family to dominate the Guyan country.


    However, their Family-in-law''s ambition is not so small. They also want to become one of the first-class families in canglan country and even the whole continent. It''s best to be among the best.


    Nie Changlao glanced at the ancestors of the Yue family like a poisonous snake and said, "naturally, it is because they have absorbed the essence of the dead bodies next door. When they finish absorbing their blood, their strength will be further improved."


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Yue family breathed, and their strength will be further improved?!


    The ancestor of the Yue family was a wise man, so when he was shocked, he immediately thought of the real intention of elder Nie.


    "Nie Changlao, I understand!"


    Hearing this, Nie Changlao slightly raised his eyebrows, "really?"


    The ancestors of the Yue family nodded, "our Yue family will try to find better dead bodies in the future, so as to cultivate better ghost repair."


    "Hahaha..." boss Nie Chang laughed. "If you understand, it''s not worth the saint sending me all the way here to help you."


    "Thank you, saint, thank you, elder Nie!" the ancestors of the Yue family immediately bowed their hands and said respectfully.


    Hearing their conversation, ye feiran really wanted to destroy the Yue family immediately, but she destroyed one Yue family, the next Yue family and Li family


    At present, if you keep your wife''s family, you may be able to investigate the raising of ghosts by the witch family.


    However, the Yue family can stay temporarily, but the 1000 dead bodies and the 300 ghosts must not stay.


    At the same time, Nie Changlao continued to lead the ancestors of the Yue family to the front.


    It''s another cave, but the area of this cave is obviously much smaller than the two caves in front.


    There are no dead bodies or puppets in this cave, but 50 people.


    When the fifty men saw the visitor, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    "Elder Nie!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    "Master!"


    Before ye feiran knew who they were, Nie Changlao spoke.


    "Tonight, I begin to teach them how to refine puppets. Learn from them!"


    "Yes, it''s an honor for all of us to get the guidance of elder Nie!"


    The ancestor of the Yue family set up a horse road.


    Other people in the Yue family flattered one after another, and elder Nie was satisfied.


    I don''t know why, when elder Nie instructed the Yue family how to refine puppets, he even laid a sound barrier.


    Seeing this, ye Fei''s lips are slightly hooked. God helps her!


    The people sent by the witch saint are still the elders of the witch family. The people of the Yue family naturally have no distractions and concentrate on learning.


    Therefore, ye Han continues to stare at the situation of Nie Changlao and Yue''s family, and ye feiran starts to act.


    She moved all 1000 dead bodies into the mysterious space, and even didn''t let go of the big jar, which was naturally due to the potion in the big jar.


    She is not interested in these potions, but she also knows that the potions are of high value. Just let the Yue family bleed.


    At the same time, the Nine Tailed divine fox burned all 1000 corpses to ashes, and disposed of all the potions in the big jar at the same time.


    Yan Nanlu also packed all the ashes of the 1000 corpses and planned to let them settle down.


    Then ye feiran moved out another hundred empty vats.


    After all this, ye feiran immediately turned the mutated nine leaf red branch into three hundred leaves, dizzy the three hundred yuan baby ghosts, and then took them into the mysterious space at one fell swoop.


    As for the blood essence in these pools, it was completely covered by the nether cat.


    Ye feiran looked at the netherworld cat absorbing the blood essence from one pool after another, and the bottom of her eyes was surprised.


    I can''t imagine that the stomach capacity of the nether cat is so large!


    When the blood essence of the last pool was absorbed, the nether cat also burped.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also said a sentence faintly.


    "I admire you for eating such dirty blood essence with relish!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Dare to change, nine leaf red branch has been indifferent. It turned out to be dirty!


    Netherworld cat: "


    Fool, this blood essence is pure!


    However, because the fool Lingzhi is afraid of being dirty, he can eat a full meal. I really hope the fool Lingzhi will always be so clean.


    In this way, it will have more opportunities to eat one meal after another.


    The nether cat gave the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi a disdainful look and asked ye feiran to send it back to the mysterious space. It should digest it well.


    After all this, Nie Changlao and Yue''s family still didn''t feel it.


    Ye feiran takes a look at the cave and leaves with Ye Han.


    Ye feiran is how to get out of the array unconsciously, and the array disappears automatically.


    When ye feiran and ye Han went out, the array was restored.


    Seeing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t stay here for too long and went straight to the treasure house of the Yue family.


    Ye Han is watching the wind outside.


    Ye feiran swept away the treasure house of the Yue family.


    When they left the Yue''s house, it was just time for the invisible Dan and the hidden interest Dan.


    My aunt and nephew looked at each other and left as soon as possible.


    When they returned to Zuixian building, the Yue family began to make a mess of porridge.


    "Where''s Yuanying ghost repair?"


    "What about blood essence?"


    "Where''s the dead body?"


    "Where''s the potion?"


    Elder Nie and his father-in-law looked at the situation in front of them with disbelief.


    They just think they are dreaming. After all, in their cognition, how can anyone get rid of all this under their eyes?


    However, the pain made them have to believe this cruel fact.


    Nie Changlao reacted and immediately ordered, "come on, they stole so many things. They must not have gone far. Hurry up!"


    The Yue family woke up and arranged immediately.


    However, they got nothing, and these things seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    For a moment, it was difficult to see the extreme in the faces of Nie Changlao and Yue''s ancestors!


    A thousand dead bodies have been collected for a long time, and potions have cost a lot of money. Yuanying ghost repair has been cultivated for a long time.


    However, all these efforts were gone at once!


    At this time, a disciple of the Yue family rushed to the front of the Yue family''s ancestors in panic.


    "Old ancestor, no, all the treasures in the treasure pavilion have been stolen!"


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Yue family couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    Nie Changlao looked at the ancestors of the Yue family with disgust and said in a cold voice, "I guess it should be the same group. As long as we find the people who stole the baby, we can find their whereabouts."


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Yue family didn''t care so much. They immediately ordered the whole city to hunt down the people who stole the baby.


    Unfortunately, they turned over the whole Yancheng and couldn''t find a clue.


    Drunk fairy building, ye feiran has a good night''s sleep.


    When I woke up and learned that the Yue family was chasing the person who stole the baby, I just smiled.


    Not to mention the whole pursuit, she and her aunt could not be found in the national pursuit.


    When ye feiran is ready to have lunch, the excited voice of variant Jiuye Hongzhi rings out in her mind.


    "Ranran, come in. What''s this?"

 Chapter 1165

    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and immediately set up a boundary. She went to the mysterious space as soon as she moved.


    I saw the mutated nine leaf red branch standing in the treasure of the Yue family. With a happy face, it almost didn''t dance.


    "What baby makes our little cute so excited?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Hey... Ranran, guess!" the mutated nine leaf red branch smiled like a flower path, and the leaf behind deliberately moved.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and even learned to play mystery from her.


    However, she did not immediately cooperate with the variation of nine leaf red branch, because the rest of her eyes noticed a dazzling blue.


    When she looked again, three spirit stones came into her sight, and their volume was not small.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the Yue family had collected three spiritual stones. Someone sent pillows when they were about to doze off!"


    "Yes, yes!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded in favor, then the conversation turned and continued, "Ranran, guess what treasure I''m hiding!"


    Ye feiran looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said, "it''s a treasure more precious than the spirit stone. I think it should be about heaven and Earth Spirit beads or past candles?"


    When the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately smiled and trembled, "hee hee... Hee hee... Originally, Ranran couldn''t guess."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It''s not about heaven and Earth Spirit beads and past candles. It''s


    Her sight fell on the spirit stone again, and she suddenly flashed, "xiaomengzi, isn''t it a famous Qin and Xiao?"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly flew in front of Ye feiran and said with a smile, "Ranran is so smart. It''s a Xiao!"


    Then he handed a rectangular jade box to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran opens the jade box and sees a jade flute lying quietly inside.


    The words "forget sorrow Xiao" also clearly reflected in ye feiran''s sight.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and said, "tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the forgetful Xiao is in the hands of the Yue family!"


    "Yes, yes, I can''t think of it. I thought he was in some dangerous place or secret place!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded.


    At the same time, it looks at ye feiran''s eyes and turns into star eyes. Her family''s luck is really good!


    Just ransacking the treasure house of the Yue family once, we not only got the urgently needed spiritual stone, but also got the worry free Xiao.


    This not only saves the time to find the spirit stone and forget the worry Xiao, but also saves a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, the mutated nine leaf red branch flashed and hurriedly said, "Ranran, do you want to rob the treasure Pavilion of the Li family, the Zhou family, the fan family, the Chen family, the Miao family and the fan family tonight!"


    Listen to me, ye feiran suddenly has a black thread. Is this robbery addictive?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and said carefully, "I just want to see if I can get an unexpected surprise?"


    Ye feiran reached out and gently flicked the mutated nine leaf red branch. She looked helpless and said, "so many things have happened in Yancheng recently, coupled with the great news of the Yue family''s pursuit, other families will be more careful. Maybe they will directly arrange people to guard in the treasure Pavilion."


    In fact, ye feiran didn''t guess wrong. After hearing that the treasure Pavilion of the Yue family was empty, other families in Yancheng immediately arranged people to garrison the treasure Pavilion without hesitation.


    According to the recent events in Yancheng, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "All right!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly wilted, but when ye feiran lowered her head to study the forgetful Xiao, its eyes flashed again.


    Ye feiran looks at the spirit stone and the forgetful Xiao. She has to suspect that the Yue family wants to recruit a divine music teacher.


    Because the divine music master is more handy in the control of puppets and ghost cultivation.


    It''s a pity


    At this moment, ye feiran couldn''t help praising her operation last night.


    The 1000 dead bodies were destroyed, the 300 yuan babies were collected, and the treasure pavilion was swept away. It will take some time for the Yue family to recover from this massive bleeding.


    Ye feiran put away the worry free Xiao and the spirit stone and took a closer look at the other treasures of the Yue family.


    There are many treasures of the Yue family, especially spirit tools and medicinal materials.


    But this is not surprising. After all, you need a lot of medicinal materials to refine a dead body into a puppet, and these puppets and ghost practitioners also need spirit tools.


    At the same time, ye feiran suspects that most of these herbs and spirit tools are provided by the witch family, because with the current ability of the Yue family, it is impossible to have so many day level spirit tools.


    Yes, there are a lot of heavenly level spirit tools in this pile of spirit tools.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately decided to sell all the spirit tools of the Yue family.


    As for medicinal materials, she left some that were useful to her and planned to sell all the others.


    Then, ye feiran selects other treasures, leaving some treasures that are useful to herself and will not be found by the Yue family, such as Lingshi, xuanjing and refining materials


    "Ranran, so many babies, who are you going to sell?"


    "Ghost city!" replied ye feiran with a smile.


    Even if the Yue family knows that these babies are theirs, they dare not challenge the ghost market.


    Moreover, they have no ability to let the ghost city reveal a clue.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch stopped talking and turned around in the baby. It seemed to want to see if ye feiran had anything left.


    After finishing, ye feiran goes out of the mysterious space and goes directly to find Ye Han.


    The booty of last night should naturally be shared equally with my aunt. If my aunt hadn''t asked her to go to the Yue''s house last night, I wouldn''t have gained so much.


    Ye Han only needs half of the spirit stone and xuanjing. As for the spirit stone, she doesn''t want whatever ye feiran says, because she knows that ye feiran needs the spirit stone more.


    After lunch, Han Xize, Han Xiyue, situ Yu and Nalan Weiran all came.


    Ye feiran asks Ye han to take Han Xiyue back to the outer courtyard of God, and the party goes to the ghost city openly.


    Why should we be aboveboard? Naturally, it is because the Yue family must send someone to stare at the entrance of the ghost city.


    When she came to the ghost city, ye feiran saw the people of the Yue family. She not only stared at the entrance of the ghost city, but also there were people of the Yue family in the ghost city.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she immediately decided to wait until canglan country to sell the Yue family''s baby to ghost city.


    The party bought the baby they wanted in the ghost market and went back to the college in a carriage.


    Walking on the way to the college, Han Xize couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect to leave the college so soon. I thought I didn''t have a chance to enter the inner courtyard all my life."


    At this point, he couldn''t help looking at ye feiran.


    Han Xize has a clear mind. If he hadn''t met ye feiran, he wouldn''t be today, and all this today is because of Ye feiran.


    Not only Han Xize had such an idea, but Yunchen and they also had such an idea, so everyone took a look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was confused. "What do you see me doing? Do I look so handsome today?"


    Seven people "..."


    "Little leaf, thank you!"


    However, after they were speechless, they thanked at the same time, but after thanking, they didn''t say anything.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She guessed why they thanked them when she thought about it. She smiled and didn''t say anything.


    The party strolled around the college with great nostalgia and went back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    The next morning, all the elders and disciples who went to the inner courtyard gathered in the square.


    Compared with the excitement of other disciples, ye feiran''s eight faces were calm, so she looked a little out of place.


    When a spaceship came slowly in the distance, the figures of Bai Jianjia and the elders finally appeared, but there was no figure of the eleven elders in the inner yard.


    "Where''s the elder in the inner court?" Han Xize said suspiciously.


    Yan Zheng just heard this, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "they''ve already gone back. It''s estimated that they''re going back to seduce you to be their own disciples."


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Seduce?


    They couldn''t help imagining that the elder of the inner court was seducing people, and then they were so frightened that goose bumps all over their body appeared.


    That picture is terrible!


    "Cough... Tutor Yan, please pay attention to your words!" ye feiran coughed and smiled.


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled and stopped talking. He just joked.


    However, the eleven elders in the inner court left ahead of time. First, they were afraid that others would know that they had found the opportunity. Second, they were really preparing how to become ye feiran''s master.

 Chapter 1166

    Soon, the ship landed.


    Bai Jianjia led the elders to meet him for handover.


    Yes, Bai Jianjia, they went back to the inner courtyard, and the inner courtyard also arranged for the new president and new elders to come to the outer courtyard.


    After taking a look at the new dean and elders, ye feiran looks around with her eyebrows slightly picked.


    Where did the little cute son and the treasure rat go?


    Last night before she went to bed, he only said that he went out to play with the treasure hunt mouse and came back before leaving the outer courtyard, but now there is no shadow?


    As time went by, when Bai Jianjia finished their handover, the spacecraft also turned around.


    When all the disciples knew that they were lucky to go to the inner courtyard by spaceship, they were not generally excited, because many disciples had never made spaceships!


    Before ye feiran boarded the spaceship, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the treasure hunt mouse finally came back. They both looked very excited and asked to go back to the mysterious space.


    Ye feiran just raised her eyebrows and didn''t ask much. She''ll know sooner or later.


    When ye feiran got on the ship, she found a table to sit around.


    The spaceship rose slowly, and Han Xize couldn''t help sighing, "after leaving this time, I don''t know when to come back?"


    Nalan Weiran and situ Yu also looked reluctant.


    At the same time, they are very glad that the college does not allow their relatives to see them off, otherwise they will only be more reluctant.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said, "when you want to come back, I can lend you the transmission shaft."


    After listening, Han Xize suddenly patted his thigh, "yes, I almost forgot Xiaoye''s baby. Xiaoye, keep your word!"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Situ Yu thought of the different transmission shaft in ye feiran''s hand, and they were in a much better mood.


    Before nightfall, the spacecraft docked in a forest where they planned to camp for one night.


    After eating and drinking, ye feiran took another walk for a long time before she went into the tent to rest.


    As soon as she entered the tent, she saw the night Mu Lin sleeping on the beauty''s couch.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. Shouldn''t the emperor walk into her tent in full view of the public?


    At the same time, the night Mu Lin of false sleep has laid a sound insulation barrier.


    Make complaints about it, ye Fei dye, and no longer Tucao, and quickly go to the beauty couch and sit down and ask, "what is the important thing that the emperor respected is to discuss with me?"


    "Can''t you come to Raner''s tent without negotiation?" night Mu Lin slowly opened his eyes and said with a little sleepy voice, which sounded more enchanting.


    Ye feiran: "... Of course!"


    Can she say no at this time? Dare she say no?


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin naturally very satisfied, big hand gently patted the position beside him.


    Ye feiran glanced at him, and the whole man lay in the man''s arms and smelled the man''s unique fragrance. Sleepiness suddenly came.


    Sometimes, she really doubts that yemulin is her hypnotic. As long as he is around, she can go to sleep quickly, even seconds.


    Ye feiran didn''t think about it carefully because she believed that ye Mu Lin didn''t have to worry about anything when he was around.


    Night Mu Lin looked down at the appearance of the little woman in his arms, reached out and pinched her nose, and said helplessly, "go to sleep after that!"


    Ye feiran yawned and urged, "then say it quickly."


    "Yue''s baby, I''ll sell it for you." night Mu Lin went straight to the theme.


    Ye feiran''s sleepy insect ran away a little, looked up at Ye Mu Lin, coughed softly, "cough... You know!"


    "Well!" night Mu Lin nodded, "next time you call me, I''ll do it. Just watch."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "good!"


    Later, I found a big place for the witch family to raise ghosts. Maybe I really need the help of emperor Zun.


    Night Mu Lin rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head, "really good!"


    Then he asked, "how are you going to settle Han Xiyue?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. her eyes turned a few times before she asked, "Lord emperor, do you know the secret of Han Xiyue?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "I don''t know, she''s very smart."


    Ye feiran nodded in favor. Han Xiyue was really smart, otherwise she couldn''t keep her secret for so many years.


    "You can settle down in Zuixian building, canglan Ye''s house, or in the inner courtyard of God, but you need the help of master Xia."


    "You said she could communicate with plants before. I think there is a place more suitable for her." night Mu Lin said.


    "Where?"


    "Youlan mountain villa next to the inner courtyard of God."


    "Youlan villa?"


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mulin suspiciously and forgives her for hearing about Youlan villa for the first time.


    "The owner of Youlan villa is Leng Qian''s wife. In addition to cultivation, her favorite is to plant all kinds of flowers, trees and medicinal materials.


    So Youlan villa is very suitable for Han Xiyue. Besides, she can communicate with plants. Mrs. Leng must like her very much. "Night Mu Lin dispelled her doubts.


    It turned out that lengqian had married. No wonder emperor Zun was not jealous before.


    "Hearing what you said, Youlan villa is really more suitable for Han Xiyue. How can you send Xiyue to Youlan villa? Through elder lengqian?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "No!" night Mu Lin shook his head slightly. If lengqian settled Han Xiyue in Youlan villa, lengqian would certainly put forward conditions, such as taking his family''s Ran''er as a disciple


    But he doesn''t want to. He doesn''t object to lengqian accepting Raner as an apprentice, but only if Raner is willing.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "I''ll take you to Youlan mountain villa. There are more kinds of medicine fields in Youlan mountain villa than in Yaozong. Ran''er can go to Youlan mountain villa to pick any medicine he needs." night Mu Lin continued.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. "Is Mrs. Leng from the evil cloud palace?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly.


    "So is elder lengqian?" ye feiran continued to ask.


    Night Mu Lin nodded again, and then reached out to hold Ye Fei''s cherry lips, "they''ll talk about their two things later."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn, so she had to suppress the gossip in her heart.


    I don''t know why, she felt that the emperor seemed to know Mrs. Leng better.


    If Mrs. Leng hadn''t been married, she would have been jealous.


    "Well, then go to bed!"


    Ye feiran yawned and went to sleep.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Can''t you talk about love?


    Alas~


    After a good night''s sleep, ye feiran woke up for the first time at a slight light.


    When she woke up, night Mu Lin was no longer around, but there was still residual temperature next door. It was estimated that she had just left for a while.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. She paid attention to the situation outside. She found that few people woke up and the divine consciousness explored the mysterious space.


    She wants to know what bad things the mutant nine leaf red branch and the treasure hunt mouse did the night before yesterday.


    Aware of Ye feiran''s divine consciousness, the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately looked at the treasure hunt mouse.


    The treasure rat immediately opened its mouth and kept digging.


    At the next moment, spirit stones and xuanjing fell out of its mouth.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was a little stunned. The next moment she guessed what bad things they were going to do. She suddenly looked helpless.


    "Not found?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" the mutated nine leaf red branch shook his head quickly, and then said with regret, "Ranran, the Li family and the Zhou family are too poor, and there are no big treasures in their treasure Pavilion.


    The fan family, the Chen family, the Miao family and the fan family are not in Yancheng. Otherwise, the mouse and I can rob more Lingshi and xuanjing. "


    Ye feiran: "


    Is there too little robbery?


    Ye feiran was going to teach them a lesson, but she gave up when she thought of the object they robbed and the excitement in their eyes.


    She believed they knew who could rob and who could not.


    "Cough... Divide these spirit stones and xuanjing!"


    Smelling the speech, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the treasure hunt mouse were pleasantly surprised, but they were very sensible and didn''t divide the xuanjing, only the spirit stone.


    Due to the large number of spirit stones, they also generously divided other partners in the space.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the mysterious space was very warm!


    Three days later, the spacecraft landed in the inner courtyard of God.

 Chapter 1167

    After getting off the spaceship, the disciples were very excited when they looked at the inner courtyard which was more spectacular than the outer courtyard, but they were uneasy after excitement.


    They may be among the best in the outer courtyard, but they may be the bottom disciples in the inner courtyard.


    Compared with the uneasiness in their hearts, ye feiran''s eight people were very calm.


    At this time, although the inner courtyard of Tianshen was on holiday, many disciples stayed in the college.


    Therefore, the elder of the inner courtyard who welcomed them specially arranged ten inner courtyard disciples to take ye feiran to visit and familiarize them with the inner courtyard.


    After Yan Zheng left, he didn''t forget to pass a message to ye feiran''s eight people, let them visit and get familiar with the inner courtyard, then leave quickly, do whatever they should, and come back after the holiday.


    Although ye feiran was speechless, she was obedient.


    Moreover, they do have a lot of things to do, such as participating in the auction of ghost city


    Especially ye feiran, she has a lot to do.


    Ye feiran''s eight people all have high looks, so both the elder martial brothers and sisters in the inner courtyard rush to be their tour guide.


    Finally, they decided with stone, scissors and cloth, directly ignoring the feelings of the external disciples who came here for the first time.


    Ye feiran''s eight people were a little embarrassed, but Lingxiao didn''t care about it at all.


    On the one hand, they are uneasy. On the other hand, ye feiran''s appearance is really higher than theirs, and they just visit and get familiar with the inner courtyard, which is not something related to their own interests.


    Finally, a passionate elder martial sister won.


    She went to ye feiran''s eight people and said with a smile, "second grade, pharmacy, Tang Mengxi! Junior brothers and sisters, nice to meet you."


    When Tang Mengxi spoke, he also looked at Tang Mengtong intentionally or unintentionally, so ye feiran and they also looked at Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong looked at Tang Mengxi, smiled and said, "elder martial sister Tang, nice to meet you!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and others immediately realized that it was inconvenient to speak now and greeted Tang Mengxi one after another.


    Next, Tang Mengxi dutifully took ye feiran''s eight people around the inner courtyard and introduced each place in detail.


    At this time, ye feiran knew that there was a big difference between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard.


    There are only four grades in Tianshen inner courtyard. The first grade is recruited once every five years, which is half shorter than that of the outer courtyard.


    Grades 1 to 3 are assessed once a year, and they can be upgraded as long as they pass the assessment.


    As for the fourth grade, you can participate in the assessment of Hailan college once a year. If you pass the assessment, you can go to Hailan college. If you fail the assessment, you can stay in the college for further cultivation, or you can leave the college for better development.


    At the same time, the inner courtyard has opened colleges of different professions, such as Dan academy, medicine academy, Animal Academy, music academy, instrument academy, array Academy


    Among them, the pharmacy includes pharmacists, poisons and doctors, and the music hall includes musicians and divine musicians.


    As for the dormitories in the inner courtyard, they are much better than those in the outer courtyard. They are the same dormitories, but they are divided into four areas, one for grade one, two, three and four.


    Of course, the dormitories of each grade are divided into ordinary dormitories and team dormitories.


    Ordinary dormitories and team dormitories are one room for eight people, but ordinary dormitories cannot be mixed by men and women,


    Team dormitory is OK, because a team has men and women. Living together is convenient and can cultivate tacit understanding.


    "There are still two team dormitories in grade one, No. 3 and No. 4. Which one do you want to live in?" Tang Mengxi asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, Han Xize and others look at ye feiran one after another.


    Tang Mengxi Liu Mei picked slightly and continued, "team one dormitory is Fengyun team one, and team two is Fengyun team two."


    The reason why she said this is that she naturally knows that ye feiran''s eight people are the third team of Fengyun.


    Why would she know?


    Naturally, Tang Yun told her, otherwise she would not be in the college now. The purpose of her return is not only to take ye feiran''s eight people to visit and get familiar with the inner courtyard, but also to take Tang Mengtong back to the Tang family.


    "Let''s choose No. 3." Han Xize Lima said. Anyway, they are Fengyun team 3, just in time.


    "Do you have any idea?" ye feiran raised her eyes and asked them.


    They shook their heads one after another, "No."


    "Then number three!" said Ye feiran.


    Eight people spent half a day tidying up the dormitory and then left the college.


    Han Xiyue doesn''t want to go to the Han family, so she lives in the Zuixian building of Ye feiran with Yunchen and Jiang yinghan.


    Accompanied by Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, Han Xize, Han Xiqing and Han Xiyao are naturally at ease.


    When they came out of Zuixian building, they parted ways.


    Pastoral songs go to canglan shepherd''s house, Tang Mengtong goes to canglan Tang''s house, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu go to canglan Nalan''s house.


    These things have been arranged by Yan Zheng some time ago to find a family for the disciples.


    Canglan Han family, Nalan family, shepherd family and Tang family are naturally very happy. On the one hand, this is the person who separated them. On the other hand, it is natural that Yan Zheng spoke in person.


    Who is Yan Zheng? That''s a great man!


    Which family doesn''t want their people to get strict guidance?


    What''s more, this time he also directly became a mentor, the mentor of Fengyun third team.


    In fact, many disciples of the college are praying for solemnity to become teachers quickly. They want to become disciples of Fengyun third team.


    Many families are also praying, and even arrange their better gifted disciples to participate in the next freshman assessment in the inner courtyard of God, hoping to get solemn favor.


    Unfortunately, their wishes are doomed to fail.


    Therefore, in order to see the disappointment of the disciples of those families, even if the Han family knew about the Fengyun third team in advance, they did not disclose a word, or even announced the news within the family.


    After watching the partners leave one by one, ye feiran looks at Ye Han and asks, "aunt, shall we go home or stroll now?"


    Ye Han looked at the sky and said, "take a stroll and go home in the evening."


    "Good!"


    When they were wandering, they unexpectedly met Murong LINGJI.


    When ye feiran sees Murong LINGJI, her eyes turn slightly. The beautiful male poison master is still in canglan City, so Grandpa and grandma haven''t started yet.


    Can she act like a spoiled girl with her grandparents?


    Murong LINGJI saw Ye Han''s eyes brighten and hurried over to say hello.


    "Little childe, Miss ye, we meet again. It seems that we are destined!"


    Ye Han glanced at him and said nothing.


    Ye feiran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, and then said with a smile, "master Murong, I''ll Tell ye Mulin word by word."


    Hearing this, the smile on Murong LINGJI''s face suddenly froze, "cough... Little childe, isn''t it necessary?"


    "Very necessary." ye feiran said solemnly.


    Murong LINGJI noticed that ye feiran was not joking. He glanced at Ye Han and hit his lips with his fist. "Cough... In fact, I told Miss ye, not you."


    Ye Han: "


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered and looked up and down. She always felt that the beautiful male poison master had a strange attitude towards her aunt.


    He doesn''t really like her aunt, does he?


    But her aunt was obviously not interested in him.


    Murong LINGJI noticed that ye feiran looked at Guiyun pavilion not far away. "Little childe, Miss ye, I invite you to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner."


    Ye Han was about to refuse, Murong LINGJI continued, "little childe, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Hearing this, ye Han had to swallow his words.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Han and said, "it''s best to do something very important, or I''ll be rude."


    Murong LINGJI''s face was slightly stiff. As expected, they were the people the emperor looked at. Neither of them was a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Guiyun Pavilion.


    After the shopkeeper left, ye feiran held her cheek in one hand and looked at Murong LINGJI with a smile.


    Murong LINGJI took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and had to go straight to the theme, "young master, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave them 10% of my baby."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Did those poison masters study her top poison?

 Chapter 1168

    Ye feiran still holds her cheek in one hand and looks at Murong LINGJI. She doesn''t speak and waits for him.


    Seeing this, Murong LINGJI sighed silently again. He is worthy of the emperor''s eyes. This calmness is comparable to the emperor!


    "I don''t know which tortoise bastard brought some poison to the hatred of Tianmo sect. He called the poison master to study it.


    Hatred is the poison elder of Tianmo sect. His poison skill is only a little worse than me, but there are many people and great power. I''m afraid they will study it.


    If it is studied by hatred, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Listen to me, ye Fei ran frowns slightly. She''s from the Tianmo sect again!


    It''s really troublesome for Tianmo sect to study her top poison.


    However, she is very confident in her top poison.


    "Have you worked it out?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    Murong LINGJI reached out and touched his nose. There was a touch of embarrassment on his face. "Cough... Not yet, but I don''t have time to study it carefully."


    "Oh!"


    Ye feiran replied with a smile, "as the most powerful poison master of the evil cloud palace, you should have some confidence in yourself.


    Since the poison of hatred can''t compare with you, you can''t study it, and he must not study it. "


    Hearing this, Murong LINGJI was slightly stunned, and then reminded, "young master, there are many people and great power!"


    The implication is not to underestimate those poison masters. The wisdom of everyone should not be underestimated.


    Ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips and didn''t worry at all. Of course, she didn''t underestimate them.


    "You can''t study it. They study it more. I believe in your ability."


    Murong LINGJI: "


    If he hates a person, he still believes in himself, but hatred has summoned hundreds of poison masters. He is a little worried.


    Murong LINGJI wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word to Shangye feiran''s smiling eyes.


    "Cough... Young master is full of confidence in me, and I should be full of confidence."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, then raised her eyebrow and asked, "are you confident in studying my top poison?"


    Top poison?!


    Murong LINGJI looked at ye feiran and couldn''t speak at once.


    Because he really took time to study it carefully, but... Only one third of it.


    For the remaining two-thirds, he... Had no clue, so he wanted to study carefully when ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu got the mutated fire spirit beads back.


    However, now the little childe told him that it was her top poison, and he immediately felt more difficult.


    "Ha ha..."


    He didn''t dare to talk big, so he had to smile.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran also chuckled, "Murong poison master, I believe you and wait for your good news."


    Murong LINGJI: "


    Don''t bring such pressure!


    "Cough... I''ve sent someone to stare at them and hate them. I''ll tell you as soon as I have any news."


    "Good!"


    When the shopkeeper served the food himself, ye feiran suddenly asked, "Murong poison master, have you seen my grandparents?"


    Murong LINGJI nodded, "yes."


    "When will you start?" asked Ye Fei ran without raising her head.


    Murong LINGJI glanced at ye feiran and smiled back, "I don''t know."


    Ye feiran: "


    What are you doing so carefully? You should blurt out an answer to her.


    Next, ye feiran deliberately said some relaxed topics, and then suddenly asked, "what''s the relationship between Mrs. Leng and ye Mulin?"


    "Madam Leng is respected..." Murong LINGJI blurted out, but she braked in time on the way.


    "Ha ha... Young master, you can''t do this to me. If you get it from me, I''ll end badly."


    Murong LINGJI looked at Ye Fei''s serious face, and the bottom of her eyes still showed a faint color of begging.


    Seeing this, ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. It seems that she can only do it on emperor Zun or Madam Leng.


    I don''t know what kind of person Mrs. Leng is?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran continued, "what kind of person is Mrs. Leng? You can always answer this question!"


    "Yes, of course." Murong LINGJI nodded with a smile.


    "Madam Leng, she only treats people she recognizes, treats strangers or people she doesn''t like, and never hides her emotions.


    People are beautiful, but they are not ordinary poisonous tongues. Their means are extremely cruel. They kill people without blinking an eye. In short, they are a snake and scorpion beauty. "


    Ye feiran: "


    Really?


    Why is she a little suspicious?


    "Do you have a problem with Mrs. Leng?"


    "No, I dare not have a problem with her. I don''t want to die young." Murong LINGJI quickly waved his hand.


    It can be seen that he is really afraid of the cold, madam, and doesn''t want to provoke her at all.


    "By the way, Mrs. Leng''s jealousy is equal to that of Zun, so if you see her husband lengqian, there''s nothing to do. Don''t get close to lengqian and stay away from him for at least ten meters."


    Listen to the words, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, which is too exaggerated!


    After dinner, it was dark, and Murong LINGJI also said goodbye.


    After Murong LINGJI left, ye feiran and ye Han took a carriage back to canglan Ye''s house.


    As soon as they got back to the back door, they saw Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi come out hand in hand.


    Ye feiran and ye Han look at each other. A smile appears at the bottom of their eyes. They don''t think ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi are here to meet them.


    Thinking that they might go on a date, ye feiran and ye Han immediately put down the curtain.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yuexi has seen them. He directly shook off Ye Changqing''s hand and walked over quickly.


    "Han''er, Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran and ye Han had no choice but to smile, so they had to get off the carriage silently.


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Grandpa, grandma!"


    Feng Yuexi took Ye Han''s hand in one hand and ye feiran''s hand in the other. He looked at them up and down. Seeing that they were intact, he smiled, "you''re back. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Feng Yuexi is really looking forward to the return of Ye Han and ye feiran. She has been absent for so many years, and now she wants to accompany them every day.


    Then she looked back at Ye Changqing and directly announced, "if han''er and Ran''er come back, we won''t go out."


    Ye Changqing: "


    He begged for a date for several days!


    Seeing ye Changqing''s sad eyes, ye feiran and ye Han couldn''t help laughing.


    At the same time, they silently handed Ye Changqing an apologetic look. They really didn''t mean it.


    Ye Changqing''s sorrow was just a moment. He was also very happy when his daughter and eldest granddaughter came back.


    As for the date with the lady, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    So, the four people went back to canglan Ye''s house talking and laughing.


    When ye Han and ye feiran see ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, they go back to their own yard to clean up themselves.


    When they bathed, Feng Yuexi had made a table of snacks by herself.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue also came.


    "Aunt, sister!"


    Ye Shiyue held ye feiran''s arm and leaned on her, looking attached.


    "Sister, you''re back. Yue''er misses you."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran reached out and nodded her nose and said with a smile, "it''s only more than half a month. Yue''s mouth is becoming sweeter and sweeter."


    "Hee hee..." Ye Shiyue smiled shyly.


    Next, when tasting the midnight snack, ye Changqing asks about the things in the outer courtyard, and ye feiran answers them one by one.


    Finally, ye Changqing looked at ye feiran and asked seriously, "Ran''er, when will your parents come back? Did they really not tell you what they were going to do?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. She hasn''t come back for so long. Shouldn''t she encounter anything?


    "My parents didn''t say anything."


    Then she looked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, "didn''t you contact your parents?"


    "Yes, I contact you every day, but my parents haven''t responded." Ye Shiyue Duqi said.


    "There has been no reply," Ye Jiayan said.


    They are also worried about their parents!


    When ye feiran saw that her grandparents and aunts were worried, she quickly coughed and said, "cough... I asked Mu Lin to investigate. He should be able to find the trace of his parents."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing suddenly brightened her eyes, "yes, let the night boy help investigate."


    Ye feiran tells Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi what to do next, so she is driven to have a rest.


    Ye feiran lies on the bed and silently takes out the jade card of communication. Her parents don''t reply to her brother and sister. I don''t know if they will reply to her?

 Chapter 1169

    Ye feiran hesitated for a moment, then input her spiritual power into the jade card and said, "Mom and Dad, when will you come back?"


    As time went by, when ye feiran thought Ye long would not reply, the messenger jade card in her hand suddenly lit up.


    "Go back tomorrow night!"


    Ye Long''s simple six words made ye feiran smile and bend her eyes.


    Just come back, my parents said. It means that their affairs have been handled and have not been hurt.


    Then, ye feiran quickly shared the news with Ye Changqing and them.


    Of course, she was too lazy to move and shared it all through the jade card.


    Therefore, when ye Changqing and his colleagues got the news, they were both happy and helpless. They were happy that there was finally the news of Ye long and Zong Zhengyun. What was helpless was ye feiran''s operation.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, as soon as she opened her eyes, she heard Ye Changqing''s nagging voice coming in from the outside.


    "Is Raner awake? I have something important to tell her."


    "A girl''s family sleeps until the sun rises. I don''t know if yunyin will blame me for not teaching her well?"


    The next moment, a female voice sounded, "shut up!"


    Feng Yuexi''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Changqing, and the whole world finally quieted down.


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly and then got up.


    Under the smiling eyes of Feng Yuexi, ye Changqing doesn''t dare to disturb ye feiran who eats breakfast. There is no doubt that she is a wife slave!


    Seeing that her grandfather was so poor, ye feiran had to silently speed up her eating.


    When Jinzhi cleaned up the table, ye feiran looked up at Ye Changqing and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you can rest assured that your mother won''t blame you. She will only thank you."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing nodded, but he was still a little worried when he thought that ye feiran not only couldn''t blush, but also couldn''t comb his hair.


    However, for Shang Ye Fei''s eyes shining like stars, he immediately threw this out of the sky and coughed, "Ran''er, after the other side''s Secret territory was closed, your grandfather, grandmother and Zixuan Zijing have been in canglan city. Do you want to tell them about your mother?"


    "Hmm? They''ve been in canglan city?" ye feiran was surprised and thought of the reason why they stayed the next moment. "They stayed to participate in the auction of the ghost city!"


    "Yes!" Ye Changqing nodded. "They also want to see you, especially your grandmother."


    "OK, I''ll see them later."


    "Hurry up! They have asked you when you will be back more than once." Ye Changqing urged.


    After so many things, he can understand their eagerness.


    So ye feiran recovers her appearance as a handsome young master and goes to Zong zhengzijing''s Inn where they stay.


    Zong zhengzijing opened the door and saw ye feiran. She was so excited that she picked her up, "Ran''er, you''re finally here!"


    Ye Fei ran suddenly a black thread, "put me down quickly."


    Zong Zhengzi was slightly stunned, and then said with a sly smile, "I don''t!"


    She closed the door with one foot, and then held ye feiran in front of Ji Lianyi. "Grandma, who do you think I brought?"


    Ji Lianyi saw her granddaughter holding a teenager rudely and pumping her mouth slightly. She was about to scold. She was stunned when she noticed the teenager''s face.


    "Cloud... Cloud sound?"


    Because Zong zhengyunyin in her teenage years also liked women to dress up as men, it was normal for Ji Lianyi to recognize ye feiran as Zong zhengyunyin at the first sight. Who made their mother and daughter look so alike!


    Zong zhengzijing saw that his grandmother also recognized the wrong person, silently put ye feiran down and reminded him, "grandma, she''s not an aunt, she''s Raner!"


    At the same time, ye feiran respectfully saluted, "Raner has seen her grandmother!"


    After hearing this, Ji Lianyi came back to her senses, reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, came over and took ye feiran''s hand and looked at her up and down.


    "So you are Ran''er. You look like yunyin!"


    Ye feiran didn''t speak. She looked at Ji Lianyi with a smile. She knew she needed some time to calm down.


    Ji Lianyi has been holding ye feiran''s hand, and her greedy eyes have been wrapped around her, as if she can''t see enough!


    Finally, Zong zhengzijing broke the situation, "cough... Grandma, Raner must be very sad when you see her aunt through Raner."


    Ye feiran: "


    Where''s the steel straight girl here? Can''t she speak gently with her grandmother?


    Sure enough, a look of embarrassment immediately appeared on Ji Lianyi''s face.


    "Grandma, I understand. If I were you, I would do the same." ye feiran comforted.


    Hearing this, Ji Lianyi immediately smiled, "Ran''er is as considerate as yunyin."


    Then, Ji Lianyi gives ye feiran a big meeting gift, which makes ye feiran embarrassed.


    When Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengsen came back from hearing the news, ye feiran told them the most important purpose of coming here today.


    "Cough... Grandpa and grandma, I''m here to tell you good news today, but you must keep calm."


    Hearing the speech, Zong zhengsen and Ji Lianyi looked at each other. One guess after another appeared in their hearts, and they had begun to be uncertain.


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to lay a sound barrier silently, and then said, "Mom, go home tonight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was quiet around. Zong zhengsen and his four people didn''t seem to understand what ye feiran said.


    After a while, Ji Lianyi suddenly stood up and asked in a trembling voice, "Ran''er, do you mean... Yunyin?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes, dad and mom are going home tonight!"


    The next moment, Ji Lianyi covered her face and cried.


    After Zong zhengsen regained consciousness, he immediately went over to hold his wife and stroked her back. In fact, his eyes were red.


    Yunyin is back!


    They have been looking forward to more than 20 years, and finally can see their daughter again!


    Ye feiran didn''t expect their reaction to be so. She winked at Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing. The three left silently and left the space for the two elders.


    About a incense burning time later, Zong zhengsen and Ji Lianyi cleaned up their emotions.


    Ji Lianyi went to ye feiran''s front and said the first sentence, "Ran''er, can we go to canglan Ye''s house for one night?"


    "Of course! Even if grandma doesn''t say, I''ll invite you to Cang Lanye''s house." ye feiran said with a smile.


    In this way, my grandparents can not only see my mother for the first time, but also see my grandparents for the first time. This is a happy thing for all.


    Ji Lianyi talked with ye feiran for a while, agreed when to go to canglan Ye''s house, and let their young people play.


    Zong zhengyunyin suddenly came back. They had to arrange things in advance.


    Ye feiran''s front foot just walked out of Ji Lianyi''s yard, and her back foot received a voice from ye Mulin.


    "Ran''er, I''ll take you to Youlan villa!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran had to say goodbye to zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing apologetically.


    Zong zhengzixuan and Zong zhengzijing expressed their understanding. Anyway, they can meet again in the evening. It''s not urgent to say anything.


    Ye feiran had just walked out of the inn when a very ordinary looking carriage stopped in front of her.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin sent a message to her, "Ran''er, come up!"


    When ye feiran boarded the carriage, she found that it was not ordinary luxury.


    "Tut tut Tut, the emperor will really enjoy it!"


    Night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!" ye feiran nodded and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry to Youlan villa?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to lift Ye Fei Ran''s hair on his chest and truthfully replied, "I happen to have something to go to Youlan villa."


    Ye feiran nodded, then raised her eyes to Yelin and asked with a smile, "Lord emperor, can you tell me what your relationship with Mrs. Leng is? Don''t tell me that Mrs. Leng is your subordinate, I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 1170

    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s gossip color at the bottom of her eyes. Jun''s face was helpless, "I promised Mrs. Leng that I wouldn''t tell anyone about my relationship with her."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. This relationship is really extraordinary!


    Ye feiran was hesitating whether to get to the bottom of it. Night Mu Lin said again, "but ran Er can guess."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect you to be such an emperor!"


    But she likes it!


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with a smile on her face and silently added, "only Raner has this opportunity."


    "It''s my pleasure to hear you say that!" ye feiran said playfully.


    Then, ye feiran began to guess the relationship between Ye Mulin and Mrs. Leng.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Night Mu Lin''s expression did not change.


    "Aunt?"


    Night Mu Lin''s expression still hasn''t changed.


    "Sister?"


    This time, night Mu Lin finally showed a touch of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    Ye feiran blinked and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She really didn''t think that Mrs. Leng was the elder sister of emperor Zun.


    In fact, she always thought that emperor Zun had no relatives, because he never mentioned any relatives.


    "Cough... Emperor Zun, do you have any other relatives besides your sister?"


    "No." night Mu Lin replied.


    "Oh!" ye feiran carefully glanced at Ye Mu Lin and noticed that his expression had not changed. She was a little relieved.


    She didn''t want this question to bring up any sad things for the emperor.


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to pinch her face and reminded, "don''t let Mrs. Leng know this."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded. Although she didn''t know the reason, she didn''t know anything for the emperor''s noble image.


    After receiving Han Xiyue, the carriage continued to drive to Youlan villa.


    Along the way, ye Mulin is closing her eyes and refreshing, while ye feiran carefully explains all kinds of things Han Xiyue needs to pay attention to.


    Han Xiyue wrote it down one by one, and then asked carefully, "little brother, if you are in canglan City, can you come to see me once a month?"


    Looking at her pathetic eyes, ye feiran reached out and rubbed her head, "of course."


    After listening to the speech, Han Xiyue immediately smiled happily, and then took a look at the night Mu Lin on one side, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, ye feiran guessed that she might want to tell her secret. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked and directly put a sound barrier.


    Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and glanced at her, then continued to close his eyes.


    Han Xiyue glanced at Yelin and spread out the palm of his left hand where he couldn''t see it.


    The next moment, a ball of pearly green energy appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "Little sister, this is my secret. I can communicate with plants because of it. I can''t help getting close to you because of it."


    Ye feiran looked at the green energy in front of her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The smell is a little similar to her clover, the origin of wood.


    Mu Lingzhu is on Ye Jiayan, so this small group of energy in front of him must be a mutated mu Lingzhu.


    Only the energy of mutated wooden beads can make Han Xiyue have the ability to communicate with plants, and only the energy of mutated wooden beads can get close to her uncontrollably.


    No, not close to her, but close to the origin of wood.


    For a moment, ye feiran couldn''t help sighing her extraordinary luck again.


    It''s true that you can get any news you want!


    However, why does Han Xiyue have a touch of energy from the mutated wooden pearl?


    Han Xiyue looked at ye feiran and asked with wide eyes, "little sister, do you know what it is? Is it something I guessed?"


    Ye feiran blinked and asked, "what''s Xiyue''s guess?"


    "I''ve checked a lot of books. Only the energy of heaven and Earth Spirit beads and wood spirit beads can make me have the ability to communicate with plants," Han Xiyue replied.


    Ye feiran smiled, "Xiyue is so smart! However, this is not the energy of Mu Lingzhu, but the energy of mutated mu Lingzhu."


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue covered his mouth in surprise.


    The energy of mutated wooden Pearl!


    Is it more powerful than the energy of wooden beads?


    For a moment, Han Xiyue was more thankful that he had kept the secret, otherwise their Han family would have perished long ago.


    Then Han Xiyue immediately put the energy of the mutated wooden pearl into Ye Fei''s hand, as if it were a beast!


    "Here you are, little sister!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said seriously, "it''s the energy of mutated wooden beads. With it, you can find mutated wooden beads. You should know what it means to get mutated wooden beads!"


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue smiled, "little sister, I know everything, but I don''t have this ability, and the Han family doesn''t have this ability to hold it, does it?


    Moreover, in fact, I am not unable to practice. I can absorb spiritual power, but all these spiritual power are absorbed by it. "


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. The spirit beads of heaven and earth can absorb their spiritual power independently. Can''t their energy?


    Looking at the Pearl sized energy mass in her hand, ye feiran thought and immediately understood.


    If a trace of energy separated from the heaven and Earth Spirit bead can also absorb the spirit power independently, I''m afraid it will become the second heaven and Earth Spirit bead, so it can only absorb the spirit power through Han Xiyue.


    "Little sister, I can''t hold it. It will certainly bring disaster to the Han family. Now it makes me uncontrollably close to you and proves that you are its master, so I gave it to you."


    Han Xiyue continued. Her eyes were clear and there was no trace of reluctance.


    "Don''t regret?" ye feiran asked with a eyebrow.


    "Don''t regret." Han Xiyue immediately shook his head and looked serious. "Sometimes there must be in life, and don''t force it at any time in life."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s view of Han Xiyue suddenly changed again, because the young girl could see so thoroughly.


    "I can''t take the energy of this mutated wooden pearl for nothing, and if you give it to me now, you may lose your ability to communicate with plants."


    Han Xiyue smiled again. "How can my little sister be white? If my sister doesn''t show up, I can''t guarantee that I can keep this secret all my life.


    So, in my opinion, the appearance of my little sister saved the whole Han family.


    And I know that my jumping third brother can have today because of my sister.


    So we should repay our little sister''s kindness.


    As for the ability to communicate with plants, I don''t have it. I''ve learned a lot in the process of communicating with plants over the years, and it doesn''t have much impact. "


    Ye feiran naturally understands Han Xiyue''s concerns. After all, the allure of heaven and Earth Spirit beads is not generally large, but she will remember the kindness of the Han family, especially Han Xiyue.


    Han Xiyue saw that ye feiran seemed to be thinking and put his hands together, "little sister, please!"


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Xiyue is the only one on the continent who regards the energy of the mutated wooden pearl as a flood and fierce beast and tries his best to drive out.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiyue was greatly relieved, and the whole person became relaxed in an instant.


    "Little sister, you''re welcome. I should say thank you!"


    However, ye feiran didn''t immediately accept the energy of the mutated wooden pearl and put it in Han Xiyue''s hand.


    Han Xiyue looked puzzled, "little sister?"


    "Wait until you get into Youlan villa," said Ye feiran.


    "Youlan villa?"


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue was so excited that he suddenly stood up.


    If there is no sound barrier, she is afraid to be hit and look like Venus.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "so excited?"


    "Little sister, Youlan villa, that''s Youlan villa!


    It is said that the medicine field in Youlan villa is the most complete medicine field in the mainland, and the medicine efficacy planted inside is much better than that outside.


    Anyway, I wanted to go to Youlan mountain villa for the first time. If I could enter Youlan mountain villa to help grow medicinal materials, I would have no regrets in my life!


    It''s just that the villa leader of Youlan mountain villa has a bad temper. He even looks at the edge of his eyes when selling medicine. I don''t know... "


    Does she fit into the eyes of the villa leader of Youlan mountain villa?

 Chapter 1171

    When saying this, Han Xiyue''s eyes were especially bright. It could be seen that she was really longing for Youlan villa.


    Ye feiran smiles. What a mistake!


    "Cough... If you can enter Youlan villa smoothly, Xiyue has to thank Deputy tutor ye, because it is his introduction, otherwise I don''t know the existence of Youlan villa."


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue looked surprised and didn''t seem to understand why ye feiran hadn''t heard of Youlan villa?


    But she didn''t ask, but looked at the night Mu Lin who closed her eyes and rested, and nodded heavily.


    Then, when she thought of what ye feiran had said before, her excitement suddenly decreased by half.


    "Little sister, did you send me to Youlan villa because of my ability to communicate with plants?"


    "Hmm!" ye feiran nodded, "so I don''t need the energy of the mutated wooden pearl for the time being."


    Han Xiyue looked at the energy in his hand and frowned, "but... Little sister, isn''t this cheating?"


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed Han Xiyue''s head, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve this matter.


    Besides, didn''t you just say that even without this mass of energy, it will have little impact on you?


    Therefore, you should have confidence in your ability to cultivate herbs. "


    What''s more, she also plans to teach Han Xiyue some experience in planting herbs.


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue''s frown immediately stretched out, "my little sister is right. I should have confidence in myself, hee hee..."


    At the same time, she had secretly decided that if she could successfully enter Youlan villa, she would not use the ability given by the mutated wood spirit bead energy.


    In this way, she doesn''t deceive the leader of Youlan villa, and her little sister doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Han Xiyue took a look at the mutated wooden pearl energy in his hand and silently took it back.


    Ye feiran takes a look at Yelin, who is still closing her eyes, lifts the driving curtain and looks outside. She discusses with Han Xiyue how to plant medicinal materials.


    Along the way, both of them talked.


    At this time, Han Xiyue knew that ye feiran was full of experience in planting and silently seized the opportunity to ask for advice.


    When the carriage stopped, she could not help regretting that the journey was too short.


    "Little sister, shall we continue next time?"


    "OK!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, while not forgetting to remove the sound barrier.


    At this time, night Mu Lin also opened his eyes. He took a look at ye feiran, took the lead to get off the carriage, and then helped ye feiran down considerately.


    Han Xiyue saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he was a little envious.


    I don''t know where her right man is? Will you be as considerate as the night assistant tutor?


    When she got off the carriage and saw the surrounding environment, ye Fei was surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    She had no idea that there would be such a place surrounded by clouds next to the inner courtyard of God, like a fairyland!


    I can only see that there are independent peaks around, and the clouds and mist are shrouded between the peaks.


    Ye feiran glanced at the surrounding environment and asked, "Deputy mentor ye, where is Youlan villa?"


    "The highest peak is Youlan mountain villa." night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the highest mountain in front of her.


    This mountain is not only the highest, but also the most beautiful. The most important thing is that it is the most difficult to reach this mountain.


    "How do we get there?"


    "Others can only find their own way, but we don''t have to."


    Night Mu Lin''s voice fell, and heimu whistled three times.


    After a while, three beautiful white cranes appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    Then, ye Mulin and ye feiran sit together on a white crane, heimu has a white crane, and Han Xiyue has a white crane.


    Under the ambiguous eyes of heimu and Han Xiyue, ye feiran was a little helpless, but she was still very happy when she leaned in the arms of emperor Zun.


    Night Mu Lin looked down and saw the little woman''s slightly raised lips, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. How rare it is to be alone!


    When the three white cranes came to meet them, they flew very fast, but now they are carrying them back, but the flight speed is very slow. It seems to give them time to enjoy the intoxicating fairyland all the way!


    At this time, ye feiran saw the surrounding environment more clearly. It was really surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland, but there was an abyss under the clouds, and the scurrying airflow was afraid of great lethality.


    I don''t know whether this is a natural environment or an environment specially created by Madam Leng?


    If it is a natural environment, it can be seen that Mrs. Leng is very lucky; If it is an artificial environment, it can be seen that the ability of evil cloud palace is extraordinary.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and asked with a light cough, "cough... Lord emperor, can others take their own flying Warcraft when they ask for medicine?"


    Night Mu Lin: "no!"


    "How do they get to Youlan villa?" asked ye feiran curiously.


    "One is to rely on their own ability, the other is to take the iron chain road, but also rely on their own ability." night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at Yelin''s sight, and then saw that there was an iron chain road looming under the clouds.


    "So it is!" Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "Lord emperor, we should take a walk on the iron link."


    "Ran''er wants to take the iron chain road?" night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow.


    "Uh huh!" ye feiran nodded. She just wanted to see how dangerous it was here and accumulate experience by the way.


    Night Mu Lin reached out to pinch Ye Fei Ran''s face and said with a smile, "next time!"


    "Good!"


    When the white crane stopped, ye feiran saw the plaque of Youlan villa and smelled the familiar smell of medicine in the air.


    Han Xiyue also closed his eyes and sucked the medicine smell in the air.


    When she entered Youlan villa, she began to be nervous.


    As soon as she was nervous, she couldn''t help approaching ye feiran, and then stretched out her hand to hold ye feiran''s arm.


    Ye feiran just picked her eyebrows, and ye Mu Lin''s face was black.


    He glanced at Han Xiyue, his eyes as cold as a knife.


    Unfortunately, Han Xiyue didn''t notice this at all because she was nervous. Instead, she tightened her grip on ye feiran''s hand.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    The little girl didn''t have any eyesight. She suddenly regretted bringing her to Youlan villa.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of night Mu Lin''s expression, and her eyes reminded him not to go too far.


    Night Mu Lin''s heart was more blocked.


    However, he thought that if Han Xiyue didn''t settle down, she would only pester ye feiran as soon as she had a chance. He had to act as if he didn''t see anything.


    Just send away a plague God!


    What does night Mu Lin think? Ye Fei ran doesn''t know at this moment. Her attention is attracted by the herbs around her.


    At first glance, there are many kinds of medicinal materials all over the mountains and fields.


    Most importantly, their growth, color and fragrance are really much better than those in other places.


    At this time, ye feiran noticed that the spirit power of this mountain was very strong, and also noticed the spirit gathering array.


    At the same time, Han Xiyue suddenly exclaimed, "little sister, Warcraft! Look, a lot of Warcraft!"


    Ye feiran followed Han Xiyue''s fingers and saw a group of Golden Lions.


    The Golden Lion King is a nine level divine beast, and there are nine divine beasts. All the rest are holy beasts except the cubs.


    Looking at this group of Golden Lions, ye feiran is more curious about Youlan villa.


    They turned a corner and saw a woman in purple not far away taking care of the medicine field.


    Ye feiran glanced at the back of the woman in purple and was about to speak when the woman''s voice came.


    "Here you are!"


    The woman in purple didn''t look back and was still taking care of the medicine field.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, raised her eyes to look at the night Mu Lin on the side, and asked, "is she Mrs. Leng?"

 Chapter 1172

    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded, answering ye feiran and Mrs. Leng.


    For a moment, Han Xiyue was more nervous. His eyes kept looking at the back of the woman in purple, as if he wanted to know her preferences through her back!


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and felt a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She thought she would see a cold and noble lady. She thought that the image of Mrs. Leng was far from what she imagined.


    Mrs. Leng wore a simple purple dress and her black hair was tied into a horsetail. There was no too much decoration on her head, and she didn''t even bring earrings.


    Ye feiran blinked, maybe to take care of the medicine field!


    When the three of them approached, Leng Fu turned around.


    Seeing Mrs. Leng''s face clearly, ye Fei Ran''s eyes showed a touch of amazement.


    Mrs. Leng is indeed a cold and noble beauty, especially her eyes, cold and piercing.


    However, Mrs. Leng and ye Mulin look nothing like each other, except that their eyes are cold and piercing, and there is no similarity.


    Er... Maybe one of them looks like a father and the other looks like a mother!


    When ye feiran is looking at Mrs. Leng, Mrs. Leng is also looking at ye feiran, because ye Mulin doesn''t know when to hold ye feiran''s hand.


    This is a silent introduction!


    Mrs. Leng looked at ye feiran, and the corners of her lips caught up a slight imperceptible radian.


    I thought her brother would pay attention to solitary life. Unexpectedly, the iron tree will bloom in ten thousand years. She was really curious about how the little girl moved this smelly and hard ice.


    "Don''t you introduce it?" Mrs. Leng raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were no longer so cold and piercing.


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin looked down at ye feiran and said with a smile, "this is ran er."


    Mrs. Leng noticed that night Mu Lin smiled, and Liu Mei picked again. Then she looked at ye feiran and said, "don''t you introduce yourself?"


    "Ye feiran has seen Mrs. Leng!" ye feiran saluted and continued, "Mrs. Leng is so beautiful!"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Leng smiled, "what a sweet mouth!"


    At the same time, Han Xiyue also saluted respectfully, "Han Xiyue has seen Mrs. Leng."


    At this time, Mrs. Leng''s sight fell on Han Xiyue.


    Ye feiran timely introduced, "this is my friend."


    Mrs. Leng nodded, and then said, "let''s go!"


    Mrs. Leng walked slowly in front, and ye Mu Lin followed silently. No one spoke.


    Ye feiran looks at Mrs. Leng''s back and night Mu Lin. are both brothers and sisters who cherish words like gold?


    At this time, ye feiran couldn''t talk to Ye Mulin, so her sight fell on the medicine field.


    Soon, she smelled the smell of lotus.


    Soon, she saw a large lotus pond, and colorful lotus flowers also came into her sight.


    Red, pink, yellow, blue, black


    At this time, ye feiran naturally thought of why Youlan villa planted so many lotus flowers.


    Madam Leng must also be trying to plant purple lotus. After all, Yelin needs purple lotus.


    There are no lotus leaves in this large lotus pond. It should be the place where purple lotus is planted.


    Mrs. Leng took a look at the place where purple lotus was planted, and she couldn''t help sighing gently in her heart.


    When will she be able to cultivate purple lotus?


    After walking through this lotus pond, I finally saw the house.


    "Madam Leng!"


    The two young girls opened the door and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing two young girls, ye feiran was surprised because they were all ordinary people.


    Han Xiyue naturally noticed, and his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    So, is there a big chance for her to enter Youlan villa?


    By the time they sat down in the room, a young girl had made tea.


    Mrs. Leng made a gesture of invitation, then took a sip of tea and asked, "do you have dinner here?"


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and signals her to make up her mind.


    Ye feiran: "


    Emperor Zun, are you really good?


    Seeing this, Mrs. Leng smiled again and said, "stay! Let Raner taste the delicious food of Youlan villa."


    Night Mu Lin had no reaction.


    Ye feiran only joked, "OK, thank you, madam Leng!"


    "You''re welcome! I''ll ask the maid to show you around. I''ll talk to you about something." Mrs. Leng smiled.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran answered and took Han Xiyue away.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes fell on ye feiran''s hand holding Han Xiyue. The good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, and he was obviously jealous again!


    When ye feiran and Han Xiyue are far away, ye Mulin still hasn''t taken back her sight, Mrs. Leng can''t help laughing.


    "Hehe... Aren''t you afraid of being despised?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin took back his sight and glanced at Mrs. Leng, "where are you?"


    Madam Leng: "


    She took a sip of tea and said, "at least I''m married. Lengqian can''t escape my palm, and he doesn''t want to escape."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Mrs. Leng noticed that her brother''s handsome face had turned black and no longer stimulated him. She directly asked, "in addition to introducing your daughter-in-law to me, what''s the situation with that little girl?"


    Then, night Mu Lin simply said Han Xiyue''s situation again.


    After listening, Mrs. Leng had a surprise on her face, "can you communicate with plants? Is that urgent?"


    Night Mu Lin: "it''s not urgent."


    "Let me use it first!"


    "Good!"


    "How are you?" Mrs. Leng turned and looked worried.


    Night Mu Lin: "that''s it!"


    Next, the two brothers and sisters stopped talking and tasted tea quietly.


    After a while, night Mu Lin said, "lengqian wants to accept dye son as an apprentice."


    Mrs. Leng was stunned, and then smiled again, "don''t worry! No matter how jealous I like, I won''t eat your daughter-in-law''s vinegar."


    The two brothers and sisters talked about some other things. The maid came and reported that the dinner was ready.


    When ye feiran and Han Xiyue heard that they could have dinner, they subconsciously raised their eyes to look at the sky, and then looked at each other and smiled.


    The dinner time in Youlan villa is really special!


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know why Mrs. Leng arranged the dinner so early?


    Later, she knew that it was difficult for Mrs. Leng to stay for a meal here, so every time he stayed for dinner, the time of three meals a day was abnormal.


    This dinner was really delicious, because it was all game and wild vegetables from Youlan villa.


    After dinner, Mrs. Leng looked up at ye feiran and said with a smile, "Raner will come to Youlan villa when she is free. I''m always welcome."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin and nodded with a smile, "OK!"


    Then, a young maid brought a beautiful white crane. Mrs. Leng asked ye feiran to whistle or play the flute for the white crane. When she came next time, the white crane would pick her up.


    After all this, Mrs. Leng continued, "whatever medicine Raner needs, come to Youlan villa to pick at any time."


    Listen to the words, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The cold lady is completely different from her imagination!


    Is it because she is the girlfriend of emperor Zun?


    "Madam Leng said so, and Ran''er was welcome." night Mu Lin then opened his mouth.


    Ye feiran looked at Mrs. Leng and ye Mulin. She could only smile and nod, "OK, thank you, Mrs. Leng!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Then Leng Fu looked at Han Xiyue, "you are Raner''s friend, so stay!"


    The implication is that you can stay because you are Raner''s friend.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was stunned, smiled and thanked, "thank you, madam Leng!"


    Han Xiyue is a smart little girl. She naturally understands the meaning of Mrs. Leng''s words and immediately respectfully thanks, "thank you, Mrs. Leng, thank you, little brother!"


    After everything was arranged, ye feiran and ye Mulin left Youlan villa, and Mrs. Leng personally sent them away.


    Before parting, Mrs. Leng smiled and reminded, "Ran''er, remember to come to Youlan villa to find me when you are free, otherwise... I will be sad."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded with a smile, and then said playfully, "Madam Leng is so beautiful that I''m not willing to make you sad."


    Hearing this, the night Mu Linjun''s face turned black.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Leng couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."

 Chapter 1173

    Hearing Mrs. Leng''s laughter, night Mu Lin''s handsome face became darker. With a big hand around ye feiran''s slender waist, he left.


    "See you later, madam Leng!" ye feiran waved.


    "See you later!" Mrs. Leng waved, and then she turned back until she couldn''t see ye feiran and ye Mulin.


    Ye feiran looked up at Yelin and noticed that he was still thin lipped and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Lord emperor, I didn''t expect you to eat your own sister''s vinegar. Is vinegar really so delicious?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This heartless little woman!


    In order to punish ye feiran, ye Mulin suddenly blocked her lips and gently bit her.


    Ye feiran: "


    When the man loosened, ye feiran immediately stared at him, "shameless!"


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, and his warm fingers gently stroked the cherry lips bitten by him.


    "Hum!" ye feiran snorted coldly, leaving the man a back of his head.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin had to coax.


    Ye feiran was not really angry, so she was soon coaxed.


    She stroked the feather of the white crane, raised her eyes and asked, "Lord emperor, I know you are close to your sister and brother. Does Mrs. Leng know?"


    "Well!" night Mu Lin nodded, "Guess!"


    "By the way, why doesn''t she want others to know your relationship?" ye feiran asked with a puzzled look at the bottom of her eyes.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer ye feiran immediately. When ye feiran turned back, he said, "she likes silence and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    She likes you very much, so you can go to Youlan villa to talk to her when you are free. She doesn''t have any friends. "


    Ye feiran blinked. She could hear that the emperor was still very concerned about Mrs. Leng.


    "I see. Mrs. Leng is so beautiful that I will often go to her if you don''t say."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Beauty?


    "Don''t I look beautiful? Why don''t you often come to me?"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Oh, My God!


    Is the man sitting behind him really the emperor?


    Such words can be said!


    "Cough... The emperor is naturally beautiful. I dream of looking for him."


    "Really?" night Mu Lin picked an eyebrow.


    "Really!" ye feiran said solemnly.


    Before she even went to find emperor Zun, Emperor Zun came to her, which is equivalent to her looking for him.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong, that''s it, hahaha


    Looking at the little woman who lied without blinking, night Mu Lin was helpless in addition to helplessness.


    Still that sentence, what else can a woman look like? Spoil it!


    "By the way, Youlan villa has almost all the herbs you need, so you can pick whatever herbs you want." night Mu Lin continued.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. If you pick it, Mrs. Leng will be happy."


    "All right!"


    Emperor Zun said so. She''ll think about it!


    After they landed on their feet, they unexpectedly met lengqian.


    Lengqian saw Ye Mu Lin and came forward to salute, "respect!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly and took ye feiran''s hand away.


    The strange atmosphere between them makes ye feiran forget to say hello to lengqian.


    When she came back, lengqian had flown a distance with the white crane.


    Ye feiran glanced at lengqian''s back, raised her eyebrows and asked, "emperor, don''t you like elder lengqian?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s eyes shining like stars and gently opened her thin lips, "I only like you."


    This remark made ye feiran''s pretty face burst into a faint blush uncontrollably.


    "Cough... I see, but you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Madam Leng likes it." night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, which was really in line with the emperor''s character.


    "By the way, elder lengqian, what is he good at?"


    "The array of Youlan mountain villa and evil cloud Palace are all made by him." night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. It was obvious that lengqian was best at arrays.


    The arrays of Youlan mountain villa and evil cloud Palace are all created by him, which can only show that he has very high attainments in array!


    But his bone age is obviously not big... This can only show that elder lengqian is an array genius!


    "Leng Qian is a rare array genius. Raner can learn array from him, but wait until he comes to you." night Mu Lin continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled and reminded, "Lord emperor, I want to learn from my teacher!"


    Night Mu Lin pinched ye feiran''s jade hand and said, "if you don''t have talent, lengqian can''t see it, so wait for him to come to you.


    You take the initiative to learn from the teacher, which is different from his initiative to find you. "


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Lengqian wants to take you as an apprentice. Naturally, he wants to teach you all his skills. Moreover, you are qualified to let him take the initiative to find you." night Mu Lin explained.


    Ye feiran blinked. Although she thought it was reasonable, she always felt something was wrong.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed her head, reminding, "it''s late."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly recovered, "yes, yes, yes, my parents are back tonight. I have to pick up my grandparents. Emperor, I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Ye feiran gets rid of the man, takes out the transmission shaft and disappears in front of Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He looked at the direction of Ye feiran''s disappearance, and finally could only sigh in his heart.


    He knows that Ran''er didn''t mean it!


    Heimu and Heisha in the dark looked at his back and felt that their master was so poor!


    At the same time, they also admire ye feiran very much. They are brave enough to leave their master.


    Ye feiran''s figure suddenly appeared in the yard, startling Zong Zhengzi Jing.


    "Ran, ran er?"


    Seeing Zong Zhengzi''s defensive posture, ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. She coughed softly, "cough... Sorry, I''m late."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jing quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s not too late. Just come. Let''s go and find our grandparents. They''re even more urgent."


    "Good!"


    Zong zhengsen and Ji Lianyi are relieved when they see ye feiran coming. If ye feiran doesn''t come again, they will go directly to canglan Ye''s house.


    Ye feiran naturally apologized again before taking them home.


    When they returned to canglan Ye''s house, they found that ye Changqing, Feng Yuexi, ye Han, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue were waiting in Haitang Pavilion.


    After greeting, ye feiran said, "Yan''er, yue''er, this is my grandfather, grandmother, cousin Zixuan and cousin Zijing."


    After ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue saluted, Zong zhengsen and Ji Lianyi came back to their senses.


    "Ran''er, is this your brother and sister?"


    "Yes! My parents asked me to take them home first. As for other things, when I see my mother tonight, my mother will naturally tell you." ye feiran smiled.


    "Good, good!"


    Zong zhengsen and Ji Lianyi looked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue and felt another emotion.


    As time goes by, ye feiran and others are chatting and tasting delicious food and wine while waiting for ye long and Zong zhengyunyin to return home.


    Waiting for the end of 1911, there was still no news of Ye long and Zong Zhengyun Yin. Ye feiran went directly to the back door and waited.


    Just as she came to the back door, two black figures appeared in front of her, from far to near.


    It can''t be true? So lucky!


    "Father, mother!"


    "Ran''er!"


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran looked at her parents in front of her. The corners of her mouth kept rising, but she soon frowned because she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Although the bloody smell was covered by the smell of medicine, she still smelled it.


    "Mom and Dad, are you hurt?"


    The smiles on Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin''s faces were slightly stiff. They had dealt with it specially. How could they be found?


    "Ran''er, it''s all right, it''s just a small injury!" Ye long said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s just a small injury. Don''t worry about Raner." Zong zhengyunyin then smiled.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and couldn''t refuse to give them a pulse. The next moment, her pretty face turned black and asked in an unhappy tone, "Dad and mom, is this really a small injury?"

 Chapter 1174

    Hearing the speech, ye long felt his nose awkwardly, which was really a small injury in his eyes, because he didn''t know how many times he had experienced more serious injuries.


    But looking at his eldest daughter''s obviously unhappy eyes, he dared not say a word.


    Zong zhengyunyin was about to say something. Ye feiran said again, "grandparents, grandparents are waiting! Do you think the four old people are worried?"


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin shook their heads at the same time. They have worried their elders for so many years. Naturally, they don''t want to meet again and worry them.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s face was a little better. God knew that there were two more white jade bottles in his hand.


    "Mom and Dad, this is the best healing medicine I''ve refined. Take it right now. Internal and external injuries can be completely cured in a short time."


    This is naturally because ye long and Zong zhengyunyin have taken good healing pills before. They have also applied good medicine for trauma, and the injury has recovered a lot.


    Hearing this, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin were surprised. However, it was not the time to ask, so they took the medicine immediately.


    The medicine worked quickly. Ye long and Zong Zhengyun clearly felt that their internal and external were healing quickly.


    Especially Zong zhengyunyin, an alchemist, Ran''er''s medicine has a better effect than the best healing pill she can refine at present.


    Thinking of his daughter''s ability, Zong Zhengyun''s heart is naturally very good.


    "Our dyeing is really good!"


    Ye feiran smiled and was thinking where to take them to change their clothes. Ye Han came.


    Ye Han saw Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin from a distance and immediately ran over, "brother, sister-in-law!"


    "Han''er!" Ye long and Zong Zhengyun shouted in unison, with smiles on their faces.


    Ye Han ran to them and stopped. He touched Ye Long''s hand and Zongzheng yunyin''s hand. He knew that they were really standing in front of him, and his eyes turned red.


    "Brother, sister-in-law!"


    Looking at such a sister, ye long naturally felt distressed on her face, reached out and stroked her silver hair, and said in a hoarse voice, "han''er, your brother is back, and your sister-in-law is back!"


    Hearing this, ye Han rushed into Ye Long''s arms and wept silently.


    Then he realized that his sister-in-law and niece were there, so he left Ye Long''s arms and gave Zong zhengyunyin a hug.


    There was a slight change in the atmosphere around. Ye feiran coughed a little, "cough... Aunt, let your parents go to your cunqing pavilion to change their clothes! Their black clothes don''t seem very good."


    In fact, she didn''t want the four old people to find the smell of blood on them.


    Hearing this, ye Han took a look at his brother and sister-in-law before he noticed their dusty appearance.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, let''s hurry! Otherwise, parents will come later."


    "Good!"


    When ye long and Zong zhengyunyin were bathing, ye feiran was worried that ye Changqing and they were in a hurry, so she asked Ye han to stay here and comfort her.


    Ye Changqing''s four elders were very excited when they learned that ye long and Zong zhengyunyin had returned.


    "Ran''er, where are your parents?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you see them? Is something wrong?"


    "No!" ye feiran smiled and shook her head, "but my parents are dusty. I asked them to freshen up and see you again, and they are hungry."


    Hearing this, the four elders immediately felt distressed and understood their children''s feelings.


    Then, the four elders discussed it and immediately went to the dining room to prepare a snack in person.


    Nothing is happier than going home and eating meals cooked by relatives themselves.


    Seeing that the elders were so sensible, ye feiran was a little relieved. She glanced at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, and the three siblings followed.


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing looked at each other and naturally followed.


    At the same time, ye feiran doesn''t forget to let the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi Tell ye Han about it.


    Ye Han immediately knew.


    So, when the midnight snack was ready, ye Han came with Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin saw their parents and immediately knelt in front of them. Their eyes were red. Zong zhengyunyin also shed tears.


    "Father, mother!"


    "Father, mother!"


    Ye Changqing, Feng Yuexi, Zong zhengsen and Ji Lianyi looked at the two younger generations. The male elders had red eyes and the female elders had red eyes and tears.


    "Dragon!"


    "Yunyin!"


    It took almost 17 or 18 years to meet again, and everyone''s mood is naturally different.


    Ye Han stood aside and couldn''t help wiping tears. Only ye feiran''s three siblings had red eyes and no tears.


    Under Ye feiran''s eyes, ye Jiayan, ye Shiyue, Zongzheng Zijing, Zongzheng Zixuan and ye Han all walked aside silently, leaving space for the six people.


    Ye feiran looked at everyone in the yard with one hand holding her cheek, and her heart was full of emotion.


    Their family is finally reunited. It''s not easy!


    After about a incense burning time, the six people''s emotions eased.


    Seeing this, ye feiran timely said, "cough... I''m hungry. Can I start the night snack?"


    With that, ye feiran showed a greedy cat.


    Seeing this scene, ye Changqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ran''er is a greedy cat!"


    "I like eating very much and have no resistance to delicious food!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Although she is a big eater, she is still a little embarrassed to be said by her closest elders.


    Zong zhengyunyin noticed the change in ye feiran''s expression and hurriedly said, "it''s a blessing to eat!"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha... Yunyin doesn''t have to worry. Ran''er''s face is thicker than the city wall. She probably doesn''t know how to write the word shy."


    Ye feiran: "


    Can we chat happily?


    After a late night snack, everyone knew the life of Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin over the years. Even if they reported good news but not bad news, the elders were still very distressed.


    Finally, ye long left with his own father and mother respectively. Naturally, he talked about his own words.


    Settling down zongzhengzixuan and zongzhengzijing naturally falls on ye feiran.


    As a result, after ye feiran settled zongzhengzixuan, zongzhengzijing said that he would sleep with ye feiran tonight.


    Then, ye Shiyue also tangled shyly.


    So the three little girls lie in the same bed and talk. Fortunately, ye feiran''s bed is big enough.


    Well, I made it bigger!


    Ye feiran lies in the middle. Zong zhengzijing and ye Shiyue are left and right. Both of them hold ye feiran''s arms intimately.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and asked with a smile, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi Jingmei stared, "can''t you sleep with you if you don''t want to say anything?"


    Ye feiran: "... Cough, actually, I want to say, if you have nothing to say now, let''s go to bed!"


    Zong Zhengzi Jing and ye Shiyue: "


    Then Zong zhengzijing reached out and pinched ye feiran''s face, and asked, "is Raner going to go overseas?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "The overseas territory will definitely go. I don''t know when to go. What''s the matter?"


    Zong zhengzijing suddenly thought of something, and then shook his head, "nothing. I just want you to go to overseas areas and let me play the host friendship."


    Ye feiran looked at Zong Zhengzi and said with a smile, "wait!"


    Zong Zhengzi nodded quietly and continued to ask, "Ran''er, are you going to go to Hailan college in the future?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    "Then I''ll try my best to enter Hailan college, and I''ll be with you." Zong Zhengzi said quietly.


    Ye feiran looked at Zong Zhengzi Jing with a smile and didn''t speak.


    In fact, she thinks that Hailan college is not suitable for Zong zhengzijing. She is more suitable to join a sect, such as Yaozong


    Then worship a powerful alchemist, which will be better for her future development.


    But it was not her turn to talk about it. She believed her grandfather knew it well.


    Zong zhengzijing saw that ye feiran didn''t speak. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "why don''t you speak? Don''t you believe I can be admitted to Hailan college?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head slightly, "it''s just that we''ll talk about it later."


    Hearing this, I don''t know why Zong zhengzijing thought of the curse, and his mood suddenly fell a lot, "ran er..."


    Ye feiran guessed that she was thinking nonsense and silently interrupted her to change the topic. "My grandparents, what treasures do they stay to auction?"

 Chapter 1175

    Zongzheng Zijing looked at ye feiran for a while and then replied, "our Zongzheng family is an alchemy family. Naturally, we want to take pictures of rare natural materials and earth treasures."


    In fact, their main purpose is to see if there will be anything related to past candles or anything beneficial to unlocking the curse at the auction.


    But ye feiran obviously didn''t want to mention the curse, so she didn''t say it.


    Ye feiran takes out the auction manual Ling min gave her.


    "This is the auction Manual of ghost city. It''s just the first volume. The final volume hasn''t come out yet."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi''s eyes lit up and sat up and opened the auction manual.


    "The first book is also good, better than nothing!"


    When she finished reading the auction manual, ye feiran and ye Shiyue almost fell asleep.


    But Zong zhengzijing didn''t notice this, and she suddenly remembered something and said in a hurry, "Ran''er, I accidentally heard Jun Mo say I like your aunt in the secret place on the other side."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s sleepy insect ran away at once. He looked up at Zongzheng Zijing and urged, "Zijing, tell me the situation in detail."


    After Zong Zhengzi Jing finished, ye feiran immediately decided to inquire about Jun Moyan with emperor Zun next time.


    Yes, she can also ask grandma beauty. Jun Moyan seems to know grandma beauty very well.


    Although she met Jun Moyan, walked with him for some time and had a meal, it was not enough for her to understand what kind of person he was.


    He may be a good subordinate of emperor Zun, but he is not necessarily a good object!


    Zong Zhengzi Jing saw that ye feiran didn''t speak and continued, "although Jun Moyan is the prince of overseas, I secretly tell you that I always think he''s not a gentleman."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Why? Aren''t you friends with your second highness and second princess from overseas?"


    Zong Zhengzi shook his head, "I don''t know why. I''m good friends with the second royal highness and the second princess, but I just don''t like the prince."


    "He doesn''t like you either," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Zong Zhengzi suddenly a black line at one end and said silently, "talk about business, can you be serious?"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. She waits for Zong zhengzijing''s following. She didn''t see Zong zhengzijing''s opinion about Jun Moyan before!


    "Maybe it''s because I saw him contact with the witch people more than once!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, thinking that zongzhengzi Jingxu only saw some superficial things.


    Jun Moyan has great respect for emperor Zun. Maybe it''s emperor Zun''s arrangement to contact the witch family.


    "Who did he contact with the witch clan?" ye feiran asked quietly.


    "The witch Saint Nie Liuli, and I noticed that every time he looked at Nie Liuli, his eyes were vaguely spoiled." Zong Zhengzi frowned back.


    Spoil?


    Ye feiran blinked. Is it a beauty trick?


    Can''t you see that Nie Liuli likes the emperor?


    For a moment, ye feiran wondered one after another, but soon she calmed down again.


    It''s his business that Jun Moyan likes his aunt. The most important thing is to see her mind.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately got up, "you sleep first, I''ll find my aunt."


    Zong zhengzijing looks at ye feiran''s back, and Liu Mei picks slightly. Shouldn''t she say this?


    But she pestered ye feiran, mainly about this matter!


    However, she didn''t tangle for too long. Her beautiful eyes looked at her little cousin and soon talked happily with her little cousin.


    Cunqing Pavilion.


    Ye Han naturally didn''t sleep and was reading the music. She saw ye feiran, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, "Ran''er?"


    Ye feiran holds Ye Han''s arm and smiles, "aunt, I can''t sleep, so I''m going to give you a surprise."


    Listen to the words, ye Han naturally doesn''t believe ye feiran''s nonsense. She can''t sleep. It''s impossible.


    However, she didn''t expose ye feiran and asked curiously, "what surprise?"


    "You''ll know later." ye feiran smiled mysteriously, then asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to guard the door, set a boundary, and took Ye han to the mysterious space.


    Once in the mysterious space, the purple winged Unicorn clamored to come out. It also liked this place where there was not enough spiritual power.


    As soon as the purple winged Unicorn came out, ye feiran also had a white jade bottle in her hand, "aunt, this is the no product divine beast pill I refined. After taking it, the purple winged Unicorn can be upgraded to a first-class divine beast. What''s the best depends on the talent of the purple winged unicorn."


    Hearing this, ye Han immediately brightened his eyes and exclaimed, "Wupin divine beast pill!"


    At the same time, the purple winged Unicorn that originally ran away with Sahuan also ran back at the fastest speed, and the beast''s eyes stared at the white jade bottle in ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "are you surprised?"


    "Very surprised!" Ye Han nodded heavily. Her purple winged Unicorn talent is good, but it takes some time to be promoted to a divine beast.


    At present, with the nonproductive beast pill refined by Ran''er, she can not only improve the level of the purple winged unicorn, but also provide more protection. When she meets those who have bullied her, her chances of winning will also increase greatly.


    "Ran''er, thank you!" Ye Han continued after thanking him. "Ran''er in our family is so powerful that such pills can be refined. Eh, I seem to have never heard of such pills!"


    Ye feiran reached out and touched her nose. "I took my own name."


    Hearing this, ye Han smiled and boasted about ye feiran, so that the purple winged Unicorn took the beast pill.


    The red flame tiger and rouge horse who didn''t know when to lean over looked at ye feiran eagerly.


    Yes, ye feiran gave the rouge horse a contract. After the contract, her mental strength not only did not weaken, but also strengthened a little.


    This may be because Rouge horse is a Warcraft of the spirit department.


    Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "come on, you have a share."


    Hearing the speech, the red flame tiger and rouge Marton were excited and happily turned around ye feiran for several times.


    Ye Fei ran raised the white jade bottle in her hand and continued, "but I''ll surprise you, and you''ll surprise me too!"


    The red flame tiger nodded like mashing garlic. It believed in its talent and ability, while the rouge horse had no response.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t think much.


    As a result, the purple winged unicorn, red flame tiger and rouge horse fell into the state of Jin rank after taking the divine beast pill.


    Ye feiran motioned the nine tail divine fox to protect them, and pulled Ye han to the side of the room.


    Ye Han picked his eyebrows slightly and asked directly, "does Ran''er have anything to tell me?"


    Ye feiran nodded and asked directly, "aunt, what''s your impression of Jun Moyan?"


    "Who is your Mo Yan?" Ye Han blurted out.


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, she can rest assured!


    Looking at ye feiran''s speechless appearance, ye Han slowly remembered, "there''s no deep impression. What''s the matter?"


    For a moment, ye feiran didn''t know what to say.


    At present, she doesn''t understand Jun Moyan. Moreover, love is a matter of two people. If her aunt really looks at Jun Moyan, she can''t beat mandarin ducks, can she?


    But at the thought of Zong zhengzijing saying that he showed spoiled eyes to Nie Liuli, she was inexplicably unhappy.


    Even if the beauty trick is really an expedient measure, she doesn''t like it. She hopes that her future uncle will be a devoted person, only her aunt can be accommodated in her eyes, and her attitude towards other women won''t make people misunderstand.


    "I heard that he had more contact with witch saints, so I want to know."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han frowned slightly. Thinking of what had happened before, she understood why ye feiran suddenly asked this question.


    "We really need to know better. Who knows whether he is an enemy or a friend?"


    Ye feiran nodded and stopped talking about it.


    When the sky outside the mysterious space was slightly bright, the purple winged unicorn and the red flame tiger were successfully promoted to level 5 divine beast, while the rouge horse was just promoted to level 1 divine beast.


    Although there is a difference of three levels with the red flame tiger and the purple winged unicorn, the rouge horse is still very happy, because their spiritual Warcraft are generally much more difficult to advance than other Warcraft.


    If you don''t meet ye feiran and there is no divine beast pill, it doesn''t know when to be promoted to divine beast.

 Chapter 1176

    The three freshly baked beasts happily revolved around ye feiran, and their eyes were filled with gratitude.


    Ye feiran looked at them, stroked her chin and said, "if I have time, I''ll study the medicine or pill that can make Warcraft and Lingzhi spit people out."


    The purple winged unicorn, the red flame tiger and the rouge horse all looked forward to it.


    Ye Han rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head and said gently, "don''t work too hard!"


    Ye feiran shook her head and said with a smile, "aunt, I don''t work hard! If I can refine it, it will be good for me!"


    Ye Han looked helpless and knew that no matter how much he said, he could not change ye feiran''s decision. He had to think of trying to improve his cultivation and not let ye feiran worry so much.


    Out of the mysterious space, ye feiran couldn''t help yawning.


    Seeing this, ye Han asked with a smile, "do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "No, I''ll go to the back mountain to practice piano with my aunt."


    When they came to the back mountain, they saw Ye Yuheng in the pavilion, but at the moment, ye Yuheng turned his back to them.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked in a low voice, "aunt, does grandpa come to Houshan so early every day?"


    "No!" Ye Han shook his head slightly, "only occasionally!"


    "Oh!" Ye Fei''s eyes turned slightly. Sometimes it was a surprise inspection. Should she be more diligent at home in the future?


    But it seems a little difficult to do. When she comes home, she wants to have a good rest and wake up naturally.


    The two men walked into the pavilion and saluted respectfully.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng turned around and looked at Ye Han and ye feiran. Then he said, "when you come, practice the piano and flute."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han answered and silently went elsewhere to practice the piano. She heard that ye Yuheng wanted to see how ye feiran''s Xiao was practiced.


    Ye feiran was about to play the flute when a snow-white figure suddenly came into her sight.


    The snow-white figure quickly jumped into Ye Yuheng''s arms.


    At this time, ye feiran saw clearly that the snow-white figure was a fox, and it had four pupils.


    "Four pupil Linghu!"


    Ye Yuheng nodded, "do you like it? If you like it, here you are."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly.


    No matter how much she likes the furry pet, she won''t rob grandpa''s contract beast.


    Moreover, she already has a nightmare beast, and grandpa needs a four pupil Linghu.


    Yes, the four pupil spirit fox is also a spirit Warcraft. It is good at hiding, magic, spirit attack and spirit control.


    The level of four pupil Linghu can control the larger the range.


    At present, this four pupil Linghu is a first-class holy beast, and the controllable range should be within 500 meters.


    If you are promoted to a divine beast, the controllable range will be expanded to more than one kilometer.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes, and the last beast pill belonged.


    Before, she didn''t know that grandpa had a four pupil Linghu, so she wanted to see who had better luck.


    Now I know that grandpa has a four pupil Linghu, which is naturally for Grandpa.


    "Cough... Grandpa, can you give me a hug?"


    Seeing ye feiran''s undisguised love at the bottom of her eyes, ye Yuheng smiled and handed over the four pupil Linghu.


    Ye feiran holds the four pupil Linghu, caresses its soft fur for a while, and sends the divine beast pill to its mouth.


    The color of the divine beast pill was the same as that of Lingli pill, so ye Yuheng only thought it was Lingli pill.


    "I''m afraid only you are so generous on this continent."


    There are really few alchemists on the mainland who are generous enough to give pills to contract animals, especially those who are not their own contract animals.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak. She looks down at the four pupil Linghu.


    After hearing the beast pill, the four pupil Linghu looked up at Ye Yuheng and seemed to ask him if he could eat it.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was a little nervous.


    If grandpa doesn''t give the four pupil Linghu to eat, she will put it directly into its mouth.


    "You can eat if you want!"


    As soon as ye Yuheng''s voice fell, the four pupil Linghu immediately opened his mouth and ate the divine beast pill.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran smiled and bent her eyebrows and eyes, and then silently took the four pupil Linghu to an open place to put it down.


    Ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with doubt.


    When ye feiran came back, the four pupil Linghu entered a breakthrough state.


    It had already touched the barrier of the second-class holy beast, so as soon as the efficacy of the divine beast pill came into play, it immediately became a second-class holy beast.


    Seeing this scene, ye Yuheng realized that the elixir Ye Fei ran gave to Sitong Linghu was not Lingli elixir.


    "Ran''er, what pill did you give it?"


    "The divine beast pill can help it to become a divine beast." ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "What?"


    At this time, ye Yuheng, who was calm, also looked surprised.


    He knew that there were pills on the mainland that could help advance the level of Warcraft, but he had never heard of pills that could make the holy beast into a divine beast.


    What a rebellious pill it is!


    "It''s a pill without product. I named it divine beast pill. It''s difficult to refine, and the medicinal materials needed are rare, but I have a great success rate in refining." ye feiran explained.


    As an old fox, ye Yuheng naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Even if only one beast pill is successfully refined, there will be one more beast in the family.


    "Ran''er, what medicine do you need?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and reported the needed herbs again.


    Finally, she added, "I''ll just buy the herbs that are not in stock at home. It''s too eye-catching for you to buy."


    Ye Yuheng slightly picked his eyebrows and guessed what ye feiran was thinking. He reached out and rubbed her head. He said earnestly, "ran Er, don''t think too much. You have made a lot of contributions to canglan Ye''s family."


    "I didn''t think too much." ye feiran immediately shook her head and denied that her mind had been exposed.


    "Just now they don''t know that I''m from canglan leaf family. I won''t attract people''s attention when I buy those herbs."


    "It''s as if we don''t understand Yi Rong to buy medicinal materials." Ye Yuheng picked his eyebrow and said.


    Ye feiran: "


    She turned her eyes slightly and confidently said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I can only buy the medicinal materials that are not in stock at home, otherwise I won''t refine the beast pill."


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng shook his head helplessly, "all right!"


    If the child is happy, they can compensate her at ordinary times.


    Seeing that ye Yuheng finally agreed, ye feiran immediately raised a bright smile on her face.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng frowned slightly and continued to speak earnestly, "Ran''er, you awakened the variant nine leaf red branch, which almost upgraded all the branches and leaves of canglan leaf family. Based on this alone, no one in this family can match your contribution to the family.


    You haven''t seen all the branches and leaves fighting together, so you don''t know how much the branches and leaves will change even if they are only promoted by one level.


    At that time, I''ll find a chance to show you, and you''ll understand. "


    Ye feiran blinked and said, "but Grandpa, grandma and other elders gave me a lot of things, especially the spirit stone."


    Ye Yuheng rubbed ye feiran''s head again and said with a smile, "these things can''t compare with your contribution to the family."


    Moreover, with ye feiran''s ability, her contribution to the family will only be greater and greater.


    Any family that cultivates a younger generation by heart looks not at the present, but at the future.


    After all, the younger generation is still young and has limited ability.


    Of course, their family Ran''er is an exception. Her ability can''t catch up with that of other peers.


    "Grandpa and grandma have to go to a dangerous place to get me a mutated fire pearl." ye feiran went on quietly.


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng slightly raised his eyebrows and stared at ye feiran for a while. Then he said helplessly, "this is your main purpose!"


    Ye feiran reached out to touch her nose and coughed softly, "cough... Grandpa, I want to get the mutated fire spirit beads myself."


    "No!" Ye Yuheng refused without thinking.


    Ye feiran: "why?"


    "There''s no reason. Just practice well at home. Don''t think about mutating fire spirit beads." Ye Yuheng suddenly became serious.


    Next, ye Yuheng didn''t let go, whether ye feiran spoiled and sold Meng, or threatened and lured.


    In Ye Yuheng''s opinion, nothing is more important than ye feiran''s life.


    Just in case, ye Yuheng reminds Gong Yufu of this by sending a jade card in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    It seems that we can only find another way, alas

 Chapter 1177

    When ye Yuheng saw ye feiran''s depressed appearance, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, and then made an array in the back mountain.


    Four pupil Linghu is a divine beast in Jin Dynasty. There must be a lot of movement. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by others at this time.


    Moreover, it is a good idea to hide your strength and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    However, the constant Jin rank in front of the four pupil Linghu still alerted canglan Ye family, such as ye Tianba, ye Chuwen, ye Changkuan and others.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen were very calm, while ye Changkuan couldn''t help coming to the east courtyard.


    The real ye Yurui is all right, so the fake ye Yurui finally recovers his real name - ye Changkuan!


    However, when he was told that ye Yuheng had arranged an array in Houshan, he went back, but he was more curious.


    After a long time, the four pupil Linghu finally succeeded in becoming a divine beast, but it was also a first-class divine beast.


    Not only is Ye Yuheng happy, but also the four pupil Linghu is happy.


    If Gong Yufu didn''t show up in time, ye Yuheng wanted to take Sitong Linghu to fight a real battle to see how powerful the Sitong Linghu, a divine beast in the Jin Dynasty, was and how much help it had given him.


    At the same time, ye feiran didn''t think of any good way, but her mood had recovered as before.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at her and said with his hands on his back, "I didn''t practice Xiao this morning. I''ll make it up tomorrow."


    In Ye Yuheng''s opinion, only when ye feiran''s schedule is fully lined up, she has no time to think about it.


    Ye feiran: "


    She feels like she''s out of favor!


    Gong Yufu looked at ye feiran''s depressed appearance. Although she was distressed, she didn''t say a word when she thought of what her husband had told her not long ago.


    On this day, all the people of Ye Yuheng finally got together.


    After the people met and introduced each other, naturally the whole family had a reunion dinner together.


    Yes, at this moment, their family is really reunited.


    Zong zhengsen and others had left early in the morning. First, they left space for ye Yuheng and others. Second, they were also afraid of attracting attention.


    Moreover, after a night, they already know almost what they want to know.


    As for other things, not only do they have a jade card, but Zong zhengyunyin can also go to the inn where they stay quietly.


    After the reunion dinner, ye Yuheng took Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin to find Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen and discuss the formal entry into the genealogy.


    Although their names were written on the genealogy last time, I didn''t show up to shed blood, and their names didn''t light up, not to mention Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue haven''t entered the genealogy.


    The official entry into the genealogy is a big event, so ye Tianba immediately arranged it, asked ye Changkuan to choose a good day, and told the younger generation to come back as soon as possible.


    After leaving the yard where ye Tianba and ye Chuwen lived, ye Changkuan couldn''t help asking about the morning.


    Ye Yuheng told him truthfully that ye Changkuan was too excited to speak.


    Finally, he only said one sentence, "ran Er is really powerful!"


    Ye Yuheng smiled and nodded, then said what medicine ye feiran needed, and also said Ye feiran''s threat.


    Hearing this, ye Changkuan smiled helplessly, "I didn''t expect the child to think nonsense."


    After separation, ye Changkuan arranged things happily and eagerly.


    Ye Yuheng inquired about ye long and Zongzheng yunyin carefully.


    Because ye long and Zong zhengyunyin deliberately provoked the people of Tianmo sect some time ago, and then created signs of pretending to die, the days in the future will be relatively calm.


    But even so, ye Yuheng still asked them not to go out during this period of time.


    First, he was worried that Tianmo sect would find out any clues. Second, he also wanted to let the two children relax for a while.


    They have been too tired these years!


    As for other urgent matters, he can help. The family is not embarrassed. Unity and mutual assistance are the most important.


    Looking at the elders in front of them, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin looked at each other. They both had a smile at the bottom of their eyes. They had felt the warmth of home since last night.


    When the couple happily returned to Longyin Pavilion hand in hand, they saw three children waiting for them.


    "Father, mother!"


    Zong zhengyunyin glanced at the three children and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Shiyue went over and held Zong zhengyunyin''s arm, Duqi said, "so, does your mother dislike us disturbing you and your father?"


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun was slightly stunned. She found that she hadn''t seen her for some time. Her little daughter had a lot of venomous tongue, and she didn''t know who she learned from.


    "Nonsense, how can my mother dislike you."


    Ye Shiyue no longer tangled with this problem. He leaned on Zong zhengyunyin and whispered, "Dad, mom, I miss you."


    Zong zhengyunyin reached out and rubbed Ye Shiyue''s head, then looked at ye feiran and ye Jiayan, and then wenjudo, "my parents miss you too."


    Next, the family of five said a warm word for a while, and ye Jiayan took out the cage containing 20 mimetic beasts.


    "Father and mother, how do these divine beasts arrange?"


    Seeing the cage, Zong Zhengyun''s Liu Mei slightly picked, "you haven''t divided yet!"


    Ye Jiayan looked at ye feiran and said, "my sister said to arrange it when you come back."


    Hearing this, ye long and Zong Zhengyun look at ye feiran at the same time.


    "It''s most suitable for parents to arrange this matter." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin look at each other and naturally understand ye feiran''s mind. For a moment, they are both happy and guilty. They are glad that ye feiran is so sensible. They are sorry that these principles were not taught by their husband and wife.


    The twenty beasts were captured by the four of them, and ye Jiayan was responsible for controlling them, so they will make it clear to him at that time.


    Their husband and wife need a firm foothold in the family, and their children also need a firm foothold in the family.


    Ye feiran winked at Ye Jiayan silently. Ye Jiayan said, "Mom and Dad, can I make a suggestion?"


    "Of course!" Ye long and Zong Zhengyun said in the same voice.


    "What do you think of the these twenty beasts, half to Ye family and half to Zongzheng family?" said Ye Jiayan.


    Hearing the speech, Zong Zhengyun was slightly stunned, and then her eyes were red. She only wanted to give five to Zongzheng, but she didn''t expect


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ye long. Ye long held her hand and said with a smile, "what Yan''er said is what I have no opinion. The Ye family is our home, and the Zongzheng family is also our home. Half of the family is just right."


    Zong zhengyunyin nodded, then couldn''t help praising, "our family''s words are really sensible!"


    "This is actually my sister''s suggestion," Ye Jiayan said truthfully.


    Ye feiran: "


    This silly boy, her mind is in vain!


    Hearing this, ye long and Zong Zhengyun look at ye feiran and look happy again.


    "Our family Ran''er is really sensible!"


    Ye feiran smiled and silently changed the topic, "cough... Let''s see how to divide these divine beasts? Which divine beast is for grandparents and aunts?"


    "Han''er has three attributes of wind, fire and thunder. We specially found her a contract beast with two attributes of wind, fire and thunder, which is a golden flame eagle and a level 7 beast!" Ye long smiled.


    (PS: Aunt Ye Han has three attributes of wind, fire and thunder. She was mistaken before and became fire, gold and wind.)


    Looking at the golden flame eagle with golden feathers in the cage, ye Fei''s eyes lit up instantly. This divine beast is really suitable for my aunt!


    In this way, my aunt has two divine beasts. It''s good!


    "Aunt must be very happy! Where are grandpa and grandma?"


    "The seven level divine beast cangluan, a wind Warcraft, is for Grandpa; the seven level divine beast flame magic bird, wind and fire attributes, are for grandma beauty."


    Looking at the beautiful cangluan and the flame magic bird, ye feiran''s smile became more brilliant.


    Parents, brothers and sisters are really considerate. These three divine beasts are really suitable for grandparents and aunts.


    For the next divine beasts, the five members of the family don''t know which one is suitable for who, just because even if they know their spiritual power attribute, they don''t know whether they already have a contract beast.


    So ye feiran asked Zongzheng yunyin to choose ten of them to leave to the Zongzheng family, and then a family of five took ten of them to Chenxiang pavilion to find Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu and let them distribute them.

 Chapter 1178

    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at the ten fake beasts in front of them, and their faces were shocked.


    Why do they have the feeling that the divine beast is Chinese cabbage?


    God knows, the whole canglan Ye family, apart from ye feiran, has only one super divine beast and three divine beasts.


    No, the four pupil spirit fox has been promoted to a divine beast in the morning, so it is four divine beasts.


    Now suddenly there are ten more divine beasts, plus Ye Fei''s ice soul divine snake and lightning Golden Eagle, then there are sixteen divine beasts in their Ye family!


    As soon as these sixteen divine beasts appear, their Ye family''s position on the mainland will only be more stable and higher.


    Wait, ye long, if they can bring ten divine beasts back, their contract beasts must also be divine beasts, and their spiritual power has multiple attributes, so a person definitely has more than one divine beast contract beast.


    Thinking of this, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu were even more uneasy.


    If you pay close attention, you will find that both of them have become a little short of breath.


    At this time, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu didn''t know that ye feiran had ten divine beasts and two ancient divine beasts alone.


    When they know, they don''t know what fierce reaction will be?


    When ye feiran saw that ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu were calming down a little, she coughed and said, "cough... Grandpa and grandma, these are the divine beasts captured by their parents, brothers and sisters in the secret land on the other side. Three of them were specially found for their grandparents and aunts. You can distribute the remaining seven!"


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng looked at Ye long and said with a smile, "you have a heart. You are all the great heroes of canglan Ye family!"


    Gong Yu Fu Mei''s eyes stared at Ye Yuheng and told him, "you are not allowed to risk catching divine beasts in the future. I''m worried."


    Who doesn''t know that capturing a divine beast is very dangerous, not to mention ten divine beasts, which is definitely more than ten times more dangerous.


    Hearing this, ye long felt a warm current in their hearts.


    Seeing that they didn''t find out, Gong Yufu frowned and pretended to be angry, "did you hear that?"


    "I hear you!" Ye long and they immediately replied.


    Gong Yufu nodded with satisfaction, and then continued, "don''t listen to the old man. It''s not worth getting hurt for the sake of meritorious officials."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    That''s not what he meant, but it''s hard to refute his wife.


    "Furl is right. You should listen to her."


    Seeing ye Yuheng as a slave wife, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Yuheng raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. They immediately recovered their serious appearance.


    "Well, Grandpa and grandma, I have a suggestion." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "What advice does Raner have?" Gong Yufu asked softly, totally different from the attitude she had just treated Ye Yuheng.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Yuheng and then continued, "in addition to the golden flame eagle, flame magic bird and cangluan, the remaining seven divine beasts are not as good as Grandpa and grandma and two aunts and granduncles. Let''s choose first!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at each other and both smiled.


    "Well, well, what Raner says is what he says, but I don''t have to choose with your great grandfather. We already have a contract beast for each attribute." Gong Yufu said with a smile.


    Ye feiran nodded and planned to personally inform grandpa that they came to Chenxiang Pavilion.


    As a result, Gong Yufu directly took her hand, "where do you need to inform them in person."


    With that, she immediately told ye Yuheng, "husband, just give them a voice."


    Ye Yuheng: "... Good!"


    In the process of waiting, ye Yuheng raised his eyes to Ye Jiayan, smiled and asked, "is Yan''er an animal trainer?"


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. Grandpa''s eyes are really fierce!


    Ye Jiayan replied to Ye Yuheng''s line of sight, "I''m an animal trainer, but I''m better at resisting animals."


    A trainer is to tame Warcraft. You can only tame one Warcraft at a time.


    The Beast Master is to control Warcraft. He can control a Warcraft or a group of Warcraft. He mainly depends on the strength of the Beast Master. The stronger the strength, the more Warcraft he can control and the higher the level.


    Ye Jiayan can control twenty divine beasts at once. His ability to resist animals is naturally extraordinary.


    Ye feiran didn''t think much when she learned that ye Jiayan was an animal master, but ye Yuheng had eaten more salt than she had walked.


    Therefore, he suddenly thought that ye Jiayan''s spiritual strength was absolutely good.


    Since he can become an animal master, he is very likely to be a divine music master or a refining family.


    Thinking of this, ye Yuheng''s heart was immediately excited. If he didn''t have to allocate these divine beasts in front of him, he wanted to test whether ye Jiayan had the talent of divine music master or refining family.


    Yes, in order to make ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue adapt to the life of canglan Ye family, he didn''t do anything except let them practice how to use branches and leaves.


    Ye Yuheng stretched out his hand and patted Ye Jiayan on the shoulder, praised and said, "good!"


    Ye Jiayan''s ears were a little hot. He was praised by his grandfather. Naturally, he was happy and excited.


    Soon, six of Ye Changqing came.


    The six people were also shocked when they saw the mock beast in the cage.


    "My God! Divine beasts! Ten divine beasts!"


    "Where are the sacred animals? Are they all Chinese cabbage now?"


    "This wind beaver is so cute!"


    "Huolingmao is also very cute!"


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue were eye-catching this time.


    One man caught a beast.


    "Aunt Ying, this wind beaver is for you!"


    "Aunt Xuan, this Flamingo is for you!"


    Wind beaver and fire civet are level 6 divine beasts.


    Ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan looked at each other and looked at the fake beast in front of them. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue nodded at the same time.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye YAYING and ye Yaxuan immediately picked up the fake beast.


    It can be seen that they really like it. They not only like the lovely appearance of wind beavers and fire civet, but also like their divine animal grade.


    "Thank you, Yan''er!"


    "Thank you yue''er!"


    Ye Changfeng looked at the mimicry beast in the cage and was greedy. He couldn''t help saying, "Yan''er and yue''er, you can''t be eccentric!"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue immediately smiled.


    "Little uncle, in addition to the golden flame eagle, flame magic bird and cangluan, you can choose the rest of the divine beasts." Ye Shiyue said with a sweet smile.


    Ye Changfeng reached out and rubbed Ye Shiyue''s head, "that little uncle is not polite."


    Finally, ye Changfeng chose the level 6 divine beast sky covering skylark, mainly because it is a flying Warcraft.


    Moreover, the real form of skylark is very powerful, which can be called blocking the sky and blocking the sun.


    After ye Changfeng was selected, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue took the golden flame eagle, flame magic bird and qingluan respectively, ye Han, Feng Yuexi and ye Changqing.


    Ye Han, Feng Yuexi and ye Changqing naturally looked surprised, and then praised Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue to blush.


    In this way, six of the ten divine beasts belong, and the remaining four are left to Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    Suddenly there were four more divine beasts. Ye Yuheng naturally told ye Tianba and ye Chuwen at the first time.


    One surprise after another came. Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen were in such a good mood these days.


    "Ha ha... Yuheng, your pulse is really good!" Ye Tianba laughed.


    "Yes, one by one, especially dye girl." ye Chuwen nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen ran girl for a long time. Let her chat with our two old friends." Ye Tianba said.


    Before ye Yuheng could respond, he continued, "no, let their three brothers and sisters come together and let''s see the three most powerful red branches and leaves of the Ye family!"


    "Yuheng, did you hear that? Let the three brothers and sisters come together, and we will personally show them how to give full play to the maximum power of the branches and leaves." ye Chuwen also urged.


    Ye Yuheng answered naturally and cheerfully, "OK, but now is it right to arrange these four divine beasts first?"


    "What''s the arrangement? Let them fight for it by themselves." Ye Tianba waved his hand.


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng stopped worrying about this problem. He knew that ye Tianba had a plan in mind.


    "OK, I''ll bring their three brothers and sisters over now."


    "You don''t have to bring it. Just let the three brothers and sisters come by themselves." Ye Tianba waved again.


    Ye Yuheng: "


    Is he despised?

 Chapter 1179

    However, in the end, ye Yuheng personally came with ye feiran, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    When ye Tianba saw Ye Yuheng, he said in the first sentence, "don''t you have to come?"


    "Cough..." Ye Yuheng hit his lips with his fist and coughed gently. "I also want to see the three most powerful branches of our Ye family."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Tianba smiled and said nothing more, then looked at ye feiran''s three siblings.


    "Old ancestor, supreme elder!"


    The three brothers and sisters of Ye feiran respectfully saluted, and then looked at Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen, wondering, because they didn''t know what the old ancestor and the supreme elder asked them to do.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen look at ye feiran''s three brothers and sisters. The more they see, the more satisfied they are!


    "Good boy!"


    "All three are good children!"


    Ye feiran''s three siblings: "??"


    "Let''s go to the forbidden area. You can show us three red branches and leaves." Ye Tianba waved his hand.


    At this time, the three brothers and sisters of Ye feiran knew why Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen asked them to come. The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled.


    As soon as they walked out of the yard, they saw ye Yurui walking slowly.


    "Yurui, why are you here? Come and see the forbidden area with us." Ye Tianba stroked his beard.


    "Good!"


    "Grandpa two!" ye feiran''s three brothers and sisters saluted again.


    Then the two sisters went to ye Yurui and held him left and right.


    Seeing this, ye Yurui smiled, "ha ha... Grandpa Er Tai is not weak enough for you to help."


    "We just like holding grandpa Er Tai." ye feiran said with a smile.


    She mainly wants to give ye Yurui a pulse to see how much his damaged body has recovered and whether he can start repairing Dantian?


    She is very busy in the future. She just wants to solve all the things that can be solved as soon as possible.


    Ghost city auction, jinlingzhu, Tianshen inner courtyard, xuanbingtan, quenched body, mutated fire Lingzhu, mutated wood Lingzhu


    One thing after another is waiting for her to do. She is really busy.


    Therefore, when ye feiran began to feel her pulse, ye Yurui stopped talking.


    When ye feiran let go, he asked nervously, "how''s your recovery?"


    Ye feiran looked at the old man and said with a smile, "Grandpa Er has recovered well. You old man can take good care of yourself for a few days, and I''ll repair the Dantian for you."


    "Hehe... I drink medicine on time every day... What are you talking about? Can I repair the elixir field so soon?!"


    Ye Yurui''s voice suddenly improved a lot. His words also stopped Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng in front, turned around and exclaimed, "repair Dantian?"


    Ye feiran looked at them, smiled and nodded, "yes, repair the Dantian! I don''t know if others can repair the Dantian, but I can repair the Dantian.


    My aunt''s Dantian was also broken before. I helped her repair it, so I can also help Grandpa Er Tai repair it. "


    Ye feiran said this as if she had eaten something today, but the others were shocked and couldn''t believe it. They felt they were dreaming.


    Even ye Yurui, who had been told that his Dantian could be repaired, was trembling with excitement.


    Finally, when this day comes, after Dantian is repaired, he can practice again.


    At the thought of being able to practice again, he was not a waste. His heart was uncontrollably excited and his heart beat rapidly.


    "Ran''er... Ran''er... I..."


    Ye feiran patted ye Yurui on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "Grandpa Er, you''ll continue to take good care of yourself these days. I''ll come to you when I''m ready."


    "All right!" ye Yurui nodded and calmed down a little before he continued, "whatever Raner needs, just say."


    At this time, ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng also recovered from their shock.


    Ye Tianba walked up to ye feiran with an arrow step and asked in a trembling voice, "dye girl, can you really repair the Dantian?"


    Ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng also came over, staring at ye feiran closely, and the bottom of their eyes looked forward to it.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask my grandpa and aunt."


    "No, no, no, we don''t believe it, but we can''t believe it. We''ve never heard that someone on the mainland can repair Dantian!" Ye Tianba quickly explained.


    He is afraid that ye feiran will be angry, really!


    Ye Tianba was afraid, and ye Chuwen was also afraid. He quickly echoed, "yes, yes, we just can''t believe it. We don''t believe you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly, "I understand!"


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at each other and felt relieved. Just don''t get angry.


    "Whatever you need, dye girl, just say, we''ll prepare it for you." Ye Tianba then said.


    "If you need any help, just say that all of us in the Ye family cooperate with you." ye Chuwen also said.


    "Other things can be put down first," said Ye Yuheng.


    Now nothing is more important than helping ye Yurui repair the Dantian.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei Ran''s smile deepened, "I know, I won''t be polite."


    "You''re welcome. What''s the family doing?" Ye Tianba smiled and waved his hand.


    Ye feiran is definitely the super lucky star of canglan Ye''s family. What impossible and difficult things are like a piece of cake here!


    For a moment, ye Tianba''s eyes at ye feiran changed.


    It can repair Dantian!


    What kind of fairy child is this!


    In this way, when they came to the forbidden area, their mood still didn''t calm down.


    It was not until ye feiran, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue released their branches and leaves that their attention was successfully diverted.


    The variation of nine leaf Ramulus, eight leaf Ramulus and seven leaf Ramulus stand in front of everyone. It''s really not a general spectacle!


    Of course, the most striking thing is the variation of nine leaf red branch.


    First, because it is nine leaves, second, because it is the king of branches and leaves, and third, because it has a black gas looming and obviously mutated.


    Ye Tianba looked at the three red branches and leaves in front of him and sighed, "in my lifetime, I can see the Ye family awaken the three red branches and leaves. I have no regrets in my life!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiyue subconsciously wondered, "isn''t grandpa also a red branch and leaf?"


    Ye Tianba was slightly stunned, then stroked his beard and said, "yes, your great grandfather is also a red branch, but he just woke up before. The nine leaf Golden branch is upgraded the day after tomorrow, or the credit of your sister."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    He found that his father had changed. He hadn''t been like this before.


    Ye Shiyue takes a careful look at Ye Yuheng, then hides behind ye feiran and quietly spits out her little tongue. She seems to have said something wrong.


    Seeing this, ye Tianba said again, "don''t be afraid, girl Yue. If your grandfather bullies you, your ancestors will help you bully you back."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    Just remember he didn''t follow!


    When ye Tianba saw his eldest son''s depressed face, he was in a better mood, but he also stopped when he was good.


    Next, he asked ye feiran, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue to compete with Ye Yuheng with branches and leaves respectively. He and ye Chuwen watched and gave guidance again.


    Ye Yuheng understood the meaning of Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen, so in the process of suppressing the strength competition, he forced ye feiran''s three siblings to use all the most powerful moves.


    This kind of cutting and stamping competition makes time pass very fast.


    On this day, ye feiran, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue also benefited a lot, so when they returned to their yard, they couldn''t help practicing.


    Ye feiran practiced in Haitang Pavilion for half an hour before she stopped.


    After dinner and bathing, she didn''t want to go back to the mysterious space and had a good sleep. Then she woke up and began to refine the medicine to repair the Dantian.


    Because it was not the first time to refine, she succeeded when it was slightly bright outside.


    After breakfast, she planned to go to ghost city to see if there was any medicine for refining beast pill, but she was stopped before she went out.


    "Miss ran, the ancestors told you to go to the treasure Pavilion first and then go out." Jin Zhi said respectfully.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately smiled, "OK!"


    When ye feiran comes to the door of the treasure Pavilion, the old guard opens the door respectfully, "Miss ran, please!"


    Ye feiran nodded and said thank you before she went in.


    The old man was stunned when he heard the word thank you, and then looked at her back and smiled.


    After entering the treasure Pavilion, ye feiran found that it was larger than what she saw from the outside.


    "Is there a magic array around the treasure pavilion?"


    She muttered and immediately informed the guide to go to the second floor of the treasure Pavilion, which is the place for storing medicinal materials.


    After walking around, she began to look for the herbs she needed.


    Unfortunately, only half of them were found, and the number was not much.


    "It seems that we can only take a chance in the ghost city!"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came, and Xiao Dan''s figure soon came into her sight.


    Xiaodan noticed ye feiran''s slightly frowning eyebrows at a glance, stroked her beard and asked, "what''s the difference between girl ran?"

 Chapter 1180

    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and coughed softly, "elder Dan, do you have Wannian spirit candle fruit, Wannian xuanyang flower and Wannian beast fruit?"


    Every time ye feiran reports a medicine, Xiao Dan''s face changes because


    "Cough... No, but you can try your luck in the ghost market or see if there is an upcoming ghost market auction?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I think so, too."


    Xiao Dan looked at the herbs in front of Ye feiran, stroked his beard and said, "these are the herbs needed to refine the divine beast pill?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded.


    "I see you only took one tenth, is that enough?" Xiao Dan said with an eyebrow.


    Yes, ye Yuheng told Xiao Dan that he was old. Xiao Dan always knew how many herbs there were in the treasure Pavilion.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Dan. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. "Gather enough herbs to refine them. I''ll just take them again if it''s not enough."


    Xiaodan nodded and continued to ask, "what about the herbs needed to repair the Dantian?"


    Smell speech, ye Fei dyed her eyes and turned slightly. How could she forget this.


    Although she has refined the medicine for repairing the elixir field, she can''t tell them. It seems that she will pretend again.


    "I haven''t taken it yet."


    "Then go and get it! I''ll help you sort out these herbs. If you lack anything, tell me. I''ll give you what I have. If you don''t, you can only go to the ghost city to try your luck." Xiaodan always waved his hand.


    "Good!"


    So ye feiran picked the herbs needed to repair the Dantian in the treasure Pavilion.


    At the same time, she wrote a prescription for the divine beast Dan and the prescription for repairing the Dantian to Xiao Dan.


    Xiao Dan always looked at the pills and prescriptions in front of him. He couldn''t believe it on his face, "give it to me?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, then jokingly said, "elder Dan, see if you can refine the pill to repair the elixir field. I can only refine the medicine at present."


    "Dye girl, you''re welcome!"


    Xiao Dan took the prescriptions and prescriptions with trembling hands. After remembering the prescriptions, he returned them to ye feiran and reminded him, "the prescriptions and prescriptions are one of the most precious treasures of an alchemist and a pharmacist. You can keep them."


    Ye feiran sees that Xiaodan has written down the Dan prescription and the prescription. She doesn''t tangle and accepts it silently. Anyway, she will give a copy to Xia Shizun at that time.


    When ye feiran collects the herbs, Xiaodan gives ye feiran a black card. "Here''s the black card, dye girl. What herbs do you need to buy? Just check out with this card.


    By the way, just use this card to pay for your participation in the ghost city auction. "


    Looking at the black card in front of her, ye feiran smiled, "elder Dan, do I look very poor?"


    Xiao Dan: "... It''s not a question of being poor. It''s my little intention. Your Divine beast Dandan prescription and the prescription for repairing dandian are priceless. A mere black card can''t compare with it. Take it!"


    Finally, Xiao Dan directly puts the black card into ye feiran''s hand, which can''t be refused.


    Ye feiran: "


    She looked at the black card in her hand and smiled helplessly, "well, I''m not polite."


    "Don''t be polite to me." Xiaodan waved his hand, "but remember to give me some medicine."


    "Good!"


    After they left the treasure Pavilion, Xiao Dan couldn''t wait to go back to study the divine beast pill and the prescription to repair the Dantian. Ye feiran went out in disguise.


    Instead of going to the medicine Pavilion and ghost city immediately, she went to Zuixian building to find Yunchen and Jiang yinghan.


    When the three came to the lobby on the second floor, they met acquaintances.


    Ling min also saw them and took the lead in saying hello with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, younger martial Brother Yun and younger martial sister Jiang!"


    "Elder martial sister Ling!"


    "Are you coming to dinner, too? Why don''t you come together? I have an appointment with Qianyao today." Ling min winks at ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran understood, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner and go to Yaxiang."


    The four of them had just sat down in Yaxiang for a while when Qin Qianyao came.


    She was a little surprised to see ye feiran and three people.


    After Ling min explained, Qin Qianyao looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "young master ye, I''m not polite!"


    After five people ordered, Qin Qianyao took out two copies of the ghost city auction manual, one for Ling min and one for ye feiran.


    "This is the latest auction Manual of ghost city. I don''t know what new auctions will be added later."


    "Thank you, Miss Qin!"


    "Thank you, Qianyao!"


    Ye feiran and Ling min couldn''t help looking through the auction manual.


    The latest auction manual has more than half of the auction items than the first volume, and they are rare treasures.


    Ye feiran''s eyes brighten when she sees the new auction items, because there are several kinds of medicinal materials she wants. God helps her!


    Qin Qianyao didn''t speak until they finished reading it.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that many people on the mainland will come to this ghost market auction. The opportunity is very rare! If you have a large number, or don''t want, or babies you plan to exchange, you can send them to the ghost market for auction."


    Hearing this, ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and Yunchen looked at each other and thought carefully. They all had a lot of babies!


    Especially ye feiran, she was thinking about whether to send Jin level medicine and tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine.


    If she goes to send photos, her reputation as a childe will be even louder!


    Just as she was thinking, the faint voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch sounded in her mind, "Ranran, you are very poor, you want to support us."


    Ye feiran: "


    At the same time, Qin Qianyao looked at her and reminded her, "by the way, childe ye, I heard that someone might send a spirit stone!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran had no hesitation at all. She had to send Jin level medicine and tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine for the sake of spirit stone.


    "Miss Qin, thank you for your reminder."


    "You''re welcome! We''ll hold an auction of Liuli at that time. I hope you can join us." Qin Qianyao said with a smile. Now she''s just doing a little work.


    "Good!"


    After dinner, Ling min and Qin Qianyao left first. They are good friends. Naturally, there are a lot of whispers to say when they meet.


    After they left, ye feiran and the three of them took a closer look at the auction manual.


    "Yunchen, yinghan, do you have anything you want to send? I decided to send it." ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and guessed what treasure ye feiran was going to send.


    They send photos of babies through ye feiran, which will save a lot of trouble.


    "Cough... Let''s think."


    Jiang yinghan coughed softly.


    "Do you want to inform Xize them?" Yunchen asked.


    Ye feiran nodded. "Of course, it''s not urgent. Take your time. I''ll send it tomorrow night."


    One by one, after informing the little friends, the three people dressed up and walked around the medicine Pavilion in canglan city. It''s a pity that they didn''t buy the medicine ye feiran needed.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart, "it seems that she can only go to the ghost city."


    However, she plans to go again at night. The night will not be so eye-catching.


    "Xiaoye, do you want to go to the underground market now?" Yunchen suggested.


    "Underground market?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Is there an underground market in canglan city today?"


    "There is an underground market in canglan city that opens every day. Yunchen and I didn''t know it until yesterday," said Jiang yinghan.


    "What are you waiting for? Lead the way quickly. Maybe you can meet some baby with good luck." ye feiran hurried immediately.


    After a incense burning time, ye feiran stood in front of a room, looked at the four words on the plaque and doubted, "is this really an underground market?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... Xiaoye, my reaction yesterday was the same as you, but this is really an underground market. It should be said that it is a different underground market."


    "The entrance fee is five hundred spars per person!" Yunchen followed.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "I heard for the first time that the underground market had to pay an admission fee. It''s really a different underground market!"


    Meanwhile, ye feiran became more curious.


    Who is the owner of this underground market? It''s interesting!

 Chapter 1181

    The three men paid 1500 crystal stones before they were invited into the house.


    As soon as she walked into the house, ye feiran immediately raised her eyebrows slightly. It looked like the house outside, but there was a lot of heaven and earth inside.


    The house is arranged like a market. People who don''t think of too much rent set up stalls in the yard, and those who don''t care about the rent are in the house.


    In short, this different underground market also has high and low levels. I don''t know what treasures are here.


    After walking for a while, ye feiran finds that most of the underground markets here are barter.


    Moreover, both buyers and sellers wear masks, none of them show their true face, and even some people deliberately change their voices.


    "Jiang Meimei, did you see any treasure yesterday?" ye feiran couldn''t help asking.


    "No, when we came yesterday, many people closed their stalls, not half as lively as today." Jiang yinghan replied.


    Ye feiran nodded, and then the three began to stroll around the house.


    After a while, Jiang yinghan suddenly grabbed ye feiran''s arm and motioned her to look at the notice in one of the rooms.


    After reading the notice, ye feiran was immediately happy. She couldn''t help feeling that someone would send a pillow if she really wanted to doze off!


    The notice said that one thousand year animal fruit and one thousand year animal fruit were exchanged for a bottle of golden elixir Jin level medicine made by childe ran.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes fell on the old man next to the notice.


    The old man has no spiritual power fluctuation and obviously hides his breath, but even if he closes his eyes and refreshes himself at the moment, he can see that his strength is not low.


    But why did he change a bottle of advanced medicine? For a family that doesn''t worry?


    However, ye feiran didn''t think much and walked slowly in front of the old man.


    When the three of Ye feiran stood still, the old man slowly opened his eyes and said hoarsely, "if you are sincere, please move!"


    "Yes!" Ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corner of her lips, and the next second she had a bottle of Jindan Jinji medicine in her hand.


    Seeing this, the old man suddenly brightened his eyes. He had been here to take a chance for a month. Unexpectedly, someone was willing to exchange the golden elixir Jin level potion that was finally auctioned off.


    He looked at ye feiran and said, "can I have a look?"


    Ye feiran: "of course!"


    The old man took it and looked at it carefully for a while, then gave the medicine back to ye feiran, and then asked, "young master, are you really going to change it?"


    "Change!" ye feiran smiled.


    The old man smiled, "OK."


    After the transaction, the old man cleaned up his stall and left. Before leaving, he specially said thank you to ye feiran!


    Ye feiran raised her eyebrows, took a look at the old man''s back and continued to visit other stalls.


    The other two sellers in the same room with the old man saw that ye feiran really took out the golden elixir to exchange. They couldn''t help looking at her more and thought carefully.


    But at the thought of the owner of the underground market, their minds suddenly woke up again.


    If they make trouble, not only will they not be qualified to sell babies here in the future, they will also be severely punished.


    If it''s serious, you''ll lose your life. If it''s light, you''ll have to lie in bed for a few months.


    In short, this underground market is very different, and the owner is also very strange.


    At this time, ye feiran didn''t know that there was a strange owner in the underground market, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    Next, in order to confuse her sight, ye feiran sees the herbs she needs, and either buys them or exchanges them. Anyway, she needs them all.


    Of course, Yunchen also bought or exchanged a lot of medicinal materials. Only Jiang yinghan didn''t buy or exchange anything.


    Soon, the three came to the back yard of the house.


    It is very quiet around. There are few sellers and buyers, and there is not even a seller setting up a stall in the open yard.


    When she walked into one of the rooms and saw the baby sold by the seller, ye feiran understood.


    The treasures sold in the back yard are rare natural materials and earth treasures or more advanced treasures!


    In fact, Wannian Wanshou fruit is also a rare natural treasure. She doesn''t know why the old man sells it in the front yard.


    After visiting three rooms, ye feiran meets Wannian xuanyang flower and Wannian Lingzhu fruit.


    Both kinds of babies are exchanged for things, but the exchanged babies are the same, that is magic heart grass!


    Seeing that the notice didn''t say the year of magic heart grass, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes fell on the seller.


    At a glance, ye feiran could see that the mental strength of the middle-aged seller was damaged, but she didn''t know the extent of the damage.


    Xu shiye feiran looked too long. The middle-aged seller couldn''t help asking, "young master, do you have magic heart grass?"


    Ye feiran: "yes!"


    The middle-aged seller just asked casually. Unexpectedly, ye feiran was really shocked, but she soon recovered.


    "Is that true?"


    His tone was uncontrollable excitement.


    God knows, in order to find magic heart grass, he doesn''t know how many places he went, how many underground fairs he participated in, how many auctions he participated in, and how many times he went to the ghost city.


    But there was no news of magic heart grass in the underground market and auction these years. As for the ghost market, there were once or twice, but when he arrived, the magic heart grass had been bought by others.


    He is not a special guest of the ghost city, nor does he know the high-level of the ghost city. Naturally, the ghost city will not be left to him.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and there were two more magic heart grass in her hand.


    When the middle-aged seller saw the green and glittering magic heart grass in front of him, his breathing suddenly became urgent.


    "It''s really magic heart grass, or it''s more than 200 years old!"


    After he exclaimed, he immediately handed Wannian xuanyang flower and Wannian Lingzhu fruit to ye feiran.


    When ye feiran was about to leave, the middle-aged seller coughed softly, "cough... Young master, do you still have magic heart grass in your hand?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Can''t two magic heart grasses repair your spiritual power?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the middle-aged seller looking at ye feiran suddenly changed. He looked at ye feiran and asked, "young master, do you know me?"


    "No." ye feiran shook her head.


    "Then how do you know that my mental strength is damaged?" the middle-aged seller narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at ye feiran again.


    "I can see it." ye feiran said truthfully.


    Middle aged seller: "!"


    Seeing the shocked eyes of the middle-aged seller, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "I''m a doctor."


    Smell speech, the eyes of the middle-aged seller looking at ye feiran changed, and he coughed softly, "cough... Can you show me? How many magic heart grass do I need to recover from this situation?"


    With that, he knew something, and he had another Wannian xuanyang flower and a Wannian spirit candle fruit in his hand.


    Ye feiran blinked. Before she could speak, the middle-aged seller continued, "this is the money!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It turns out that her visit fee is so expensive, which is more valuable than two magic heart grasses.


    She looked at the middle-aged seller and didn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, she was going to give him a free pulse.


    However, the other party was so active that she was a fool to refuse.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan on one side were also amazed, but they soon managed their facial changes and couldn''t pit the little leaves!


    Ye feiran deliberately glanced around and replied, "yes!"


    Then, ye feiran carefully feels the pulse for the middle-aged seller.


    The middle-aged seller was calm on the surface, but he was very nervous. He wanted to know that he needed several magic heart grass to restore his damaged mental strength.


    At the same time, I also hope Ye Fei has magic heart grass on her hand.


    When ye feiran took back her hand, the middle-aged seller immediately asked, "how about it? How many magic heart plants do you need?"


    "One!" ye feiran silently stretched out a finger.


    "One?" the middle-aged seller couldn''t believe it.


    Just when he doubted whether ye feiran was a liar, ye feiran added, "if I refined it, a magic heart grass would do."


    "Are you an alchemist?" the middle-aged seller blurted out.


    Ye feiran nodded, "yes!"


    For a moment, the middle-aged seller looked at ye feiran and was silent.


    But he was not silent for a long time. He looked up at ye feiran and said seriously, "young master, if you can really make me recover, I owe you a favor.


    By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m a member of the Royal beast immortal sect in the lower Beiming sea. "


    Royal beast immortal sect?


    Ye feiran blinked. There was no news about the Royal beast immortal sect in her mind.

 Chapter 1182

    One side of Jiang yinghan''s Willow eyebrow was slightly picked, looked at the Beiming sea and said directly, "isn''t the Royal beast immortal sect destroyed?"


    Hearing this, Beiming sea''s face stiffened slightly, but it soon returned to normal. The destruction of the Royal beast immortal sect is well known and there is nothing to hide.


    "The little girl is right, but I''m from the Royal beast immortal sect. Sister-in-law Tong is not deceived!"


    Jiang yinghan and Yunchen looked at each other, stopped talking and looked at ye feiran.


    In fact, all three of them understand that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. The Royal beast immortal sect has been destroyed, which does not mean that all the people of the Royal beast immortal sect are dead!


    Maybe the people of the Royal beast immortal sect have been waiting for the opportunity to re-enter the world!


    Moreover, ye feiran thinks more because her brother is an animal master!


    Mrs. Fei is an animal trainer. Although she can also instruct her brother, she is not as good as a real animal trainer.


    Seeing that ye feiran had not spoken for a long time, beiminghai continued, "if you don''t believe it, you can investigate."


    The young childe has such great skills at a young age. His background must be good. It should be easy to investigate his affairs.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "OK!"


    It''s about my brother''s future. We must be careful.


    Beiminghai naturally felt no discomfort. After all, it was a fact that the Royal beast immortal sect was destroyed. He suddenly said that he was a member of the Royal beast immortal sect. It was normal for others to investigate.


    "Cough... How long will it take, young master? Where can I wait for him?"


    "After the investigation, I''ll go to the inn where you stay to find you, okay?" said Ye feiran.


    "OK!" Bei Minghai nodded, "I''m waiting for the young master at Sihai inn."


    Then beiminghai packed up and left.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Anyway, with beiminghai''s move, she planned to help him repair his mental strength. Anyway, she didn''t have no reward. She also needed the reward!


    At the same time, she immediately contacted emperor Zun and asked him to help investigate the Royal beast Xianzong and beiminghai.


    Next, ye feiran exchanged a lot of herbs, and the three left the different underground market.


    Ye feiran didn''t go back to canglan Ye''s house. After dark, she got the list of babies that her friends wanted to sell and exchange, and then dressed up and went to the ghost market.


    Her dress was the same as before. She put on a black cloak and showed only a pair of beautiful bright eyes.


    When she comes to the front desk, ye feiran directly shows the ghost order. The front desk lady immediately respectfully takes her to the VIP reception room and orders someone to inform Su Yuanming.


    Yes, this little sister at the front desk is still the one before. When she saw the ghost, she also thought of Ye feiran. After all, it was something that the supervisor of Su University told her.


    The steward of Su Da asked her to meet the man holding the ghost order again and must inform him at the first time.


    Because of the last auction of the medicine made by master ran, Su Yuanming has become the highest ranking steward of the ghost city headquarters, so the little sister at the front desk has no reason not to do it.


    Ye feiran has just entered the VIP room, and Su Yuanming has hurried here.


    He asked his little sister and maid to step down and entertain ye feiran himself.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Ran is coming. Su is far away!"


    Ye feiran glanced at him and pulled the corners of her lips. After all, it was the manager of the ghost city headquarters. Naturally, there was no lack of scene words.


    After taking a sip of tea, ye feiran opened the door to the mountain road, "I''ll mainly let you find a batch of herbs today."


    As she spoke, she took out the list she had long listed.


    Su Yuanming glanced at the list and immediately said, "we all have the medicinal materials needed by Mr. ran in ghost city, but some rare medicinal materials are relatively low in age and quantity, and some are not in canglan City, so it takes some time."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. She really didn''t look at the ghost market.


    Such a look, the details of the ghost city are much deeper than she imagined!


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll attend the auction in ghost city."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yuanming''s heart jumped. The look of expectation at the bottom of his eyes could no longer be controlled, but he didn''t forget to say, "Mr. ran, we will prepare the herbs you need before the auction is over."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran nodded, and then her mind moved, and three rows of potions appeared on the table.


    Yes, three rows of medicine, a total of 30 bottles.


    Ye feiran also wants to take this opportunity to make a lot of money and make childe Ran''s reputation more famous.


    Therefore, among the three rows of medicaments, the Jin stage medicaments include Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, LINGJI and Yuanying, each of which is five bottles. The remaining five bottles include three bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicaments, one bottle of Liumi medicament and one bottle of Yunling medicament.


    Su Yuanming was so excited when he saw 25 bottles of Jin level potions. He didn''t expect that this time, master ran would take out so many potions to auction at one go. What a big deal!


    When he saw another five bottles of medicine without product, especially a new kind of medicine, his breathing suddenly became urgent.


    Although it is said that rare things are expensive, so many people on the mainland have only taken out 30 bottles of medicine. It is also rare!


    "Ran, ran childe..."


    Su Yuanming was too excited to say a complete word.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "What''s the problem?"


    Hearing this, Su Yuanming shook his head violently, "no, no problem. I''m just too excited to make childe ran laugh."


    Ye feiran slightly hooked her lips and took out the list of babies that her friends planned to sell and want to exchange. "Su Da is in charge. Can these be arranged?"


    Su Yuanming took a look and said, "of course."


    Childe Ran is not only a distinguished guest holding a ghost order, but also took out so many medicines for auction. They have no reason not to agree to her such a modest request.


    Su Yuanming was planning to arrange it immediately. Ye feiran waved her hand, "it''s not urgent. Just finish it before the end of the auction."


    "Good!"


    Before leaving, Su Yuanming gave ye feiran a copy of the latest auction manual in ghost city. Naturally, this auction manual is much more precious than Qin Qianyao''s.


    "Mr. ran, on the day of auction, we will give you a copy of the latest auction manual."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "OK, I''ll send someone to pick it up at that time."


    Su Yuanming sighed softly in his heart, and then personally sent ye feiran away. Naturally, he took a secret channel.


    After leaving the ghost market, ye feiran determines that the ghost market has not sent anyone to follow her, so she plans to go to the night market and then go home.


    As a result, when she visited the night market, she met "Acquaintances" again.


    Jun Moyan and Nie Liuli walked side by side, talking and laughing.


    Ye feiran paid special attention to Jun Moyan. Sure enough, she noticed that when he looked at Nie Liuli, his eyes showed a faint color of doting.


    If it''s really a beauty trick and Jun Moyan is acting, his acting skills are impeccable.


    If it''s not a beauty trick or acting, then Jun Moyan is really not a gentleman. I''m afraid it''s a big turnip. I love one when I see one.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran silently approaches them and makes them notice her existence.


    Nie Liuli noticed ye feiran, and Liu Mei picked it up slightly, and immediately thought of things in the other bank''s Secret territory.


    However, she quickly looked away. After all, she saw that emperor Zun was very close to a woman some time ago, so emperor Zun was not a mania for breaking his sleeves.


    As for the relationship between ye feiran and Emperor Zun, she is not interested at the moment.


    Nie Liuli can''t dream now. She sees the same person.


    Jun Moyan noticed that ye feiran was obviously stiff, but he soon returned to normal. He also silently looked away and continued to talk to Nie Liuli.


    Ye feiran naturally takes a panoramic view of the changes in their expressions. The corners of her lips pull and pass them by.


    After visiting the night market for about half an hour, ye feiran bought a lot of food before she slowly went back to canglan Ye''s house.


    She had just returned to Haitang Pavilion when ye Shiyue came.


    "Sister, why are you back now?" Ye Shiyue said with a sad face. In fact, she also wanted to go out.


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I bought a lot of delicious things back. Would you like to try them?"


    "Yes!" Ye Shiyue was happy again and didn''t forget to say, "by the way, sister, many cousins came back today. Cousin Shiqing came to you and said there was something very important to tell you."

 Chapter 1183

    Hearing this, ye feiran tells Jin Zhi to inform Ye Shiqing, so she goes back and changes her clothes.


    When she came out, ye Shiqing also came, not at an ordinary speed.


    Ye feiran sees Ye Shiqing, and her eyebrows are slightly raised. Although Ye Shiqing''s cultivation is still in the middle stage of getting out of the body, the breath of the whole person has obviously increased a lot. It seems that she has gained a lot in the Shura arena!


    "Shi ran!" when ye Shiqing saw ye feiran, she immediately raised a bright smile on her pretty face, and then sat down next door to her. At the same time, she didn''t forget to say hello to Ye Shiyue.


    Ye feiran holds her cheek with one hand and looks at Ye Shiqing with a slight hook on her lips. "It''s a great harvest!"


    "The harvest is really great." Ye Shiqing nodded, "so next time you have a chance, you must go to Shura fighting field. The harvest is absolutely unexpected."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded and asked, "I heard you have something important to tell me."


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing immediately smiled awkwardly, "hey... Actually, I want to see you for the first time, but I do have something to tell you."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Fengyun team 1 seems to have guessed that you are a team." Ye Shiqing said.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "they can guess! Anyway, they will know sooner or later."


    Ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran for a while and then continued, "I heard that our Fengyun three team will have a competition. The college will give a surprise reward to the team that won in the end."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly became interested, "really?"


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "I also accidentally heard the conversation between the tutor and the Deputy tutor. I heard that the surprise reward is better than xuanbingtan, but I really can''t guess what the reward is better than xuanbingtan."


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched her face and said with a smile, "I''ll know then."


    Ye Shiqing raised her eyes to ye feiran and asked, "aren''t you curious?"


    "Curious, but I can''t guess," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    At the same time, she was more determined that she had to win the competition. She was going to learn about the cards of Fengyun team 1 with Ye Shiqing, but she stopped when she thought that ye Shiqing was a member of Fengyun team 2.


    If she asks, doesn''t it indirectly show that she doesn''t pay attention to Fengyun No. 2 team at all?


    Cough... Although Fengyun team 2 is really not the opponent of Fengyun team 3, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Then ye Shiqing tells ye feiran something else.


    Finally, when ye Shiqing saw Ye Shiyue yawning, she woke up and left with an apologetic face.


    After bathing, ye feiran is preparing to sleep, and Emperor Zun sneaks into her boudoir quietly.


    "It''s a good time for emperor to come!" ye feiran couldn''t help joking. She suspected that he came on purpose.


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin was slightly stunned, and then the evil spirit smiled and said, "originally, Raner likes me to come at this time, so I''ll come to Raner at this time in the future."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she talkative?


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s depressed appearance, and then went straight to take a bath.


    When ye feiran saw him take off his coat, she quickly asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Bath!"


    "Then I''ll change the water for you."


    "No, I don''t mind Raner''s bath water."


    When night Mu Lin finished, big long legs had stepped into the bath barrel.


    Ye feiran: "


    Looking at the Figure shaking behind the screen, ye Fei ran moved her lips and said nothing more.


    The emperor doesn''t mind. What does she mind?


    After the night Mu Lin bathed, he climbed into bed impolitely and held the sleepy ye feiran in his overbearing hand.


    Ye feiran slightly opened her eyes, glanced at the man beside her, yawned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll come if I miss you!" night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. The emperor is really talking about love all the time now.


    Night Mu Lin saw that ye feiran was so sleepy. Naturally, she was very distressed, so she said what she told her today.


    "The Royal beast immortal sect was destroyed overnight 20 years ago, but not all the people of the Royal beast immortal sect were killed. They have been strengthening their power for the past 20 years and waiting for the opportunity to rejoin the world. Beiminghai is the person of the Royal beast immortal sect and the chief elder."


    Hearing the last word, ye Fei ran away.


    "Is he the chief elder?"


    I can''t see it at all!


    Night Mu Lin nodded gently, "yes, his beast talent is very evil. At the beginning, the evil cloud Palace also solicited him, but he refused."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes were rolling. It seemed that she had met another person.


    Then she told ye Mulin about beiminghai and asked, "Lord emperor, do you think he would agree if I asked him to accept his brother as an apprentice?"


    Listen to words, night Mu Lin smiled.


    During the day, ye feiran asked him to investigate beiminghai, and he guessed her mind.


    "He will agree that his mental strength has been damaged for several years. It is not easy to meet someone who can help him repair his mental strength. Naturally, he will agree to any requirements."


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded approvingly, "but let him see Yandi''s talent! If Yandi can get into his eyes, he will give Yandi good advice."


    "Then take brother Yan to see him. If he doesn''t want to, let brother Yan go to the evil cloud palace to learn the art of resisting animals." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin and asked, "Lord emperor, is the Beast Master of the evil cloud palace powerful or Beiming sea powerful?"


    "Cough... Naturally, it can''t compare with Beiming sea." night Mu Lin said truthfully, "moreover, if younger brother Yan becomes a disciple of Beiming sea, he is the person of yubeast immortal sect. Although yubeast immortal sect has been destroyed, it must not underestimate its details."


    Ye feiran nodded, then asked curiously, "why was the Royal beast immortal sect destroyed?"


    "I don''t know." night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, "the Royal beast immortal sect was destroyed overnight. Suddenly, no one on the mainland knows the reason except the people of the Royal beast immortal sect. I once sent someone to investigate, but I didn''t get anything."


    "It''s so mysterious!" ye feiran stroked her chin, but she couldn''t even investigate the evil cloud palace, but she didn''t think too much, "no matter, solve brother Yan''s problem first."


    At this time, ye feiran didn''t feel sleepy, so she just read the latest auction Manual of ghost city with Ye Mulin.


    "Lord emperor, do you know who owns the ghost city?"


    "A very low-key person, if Raner has any medicine, go to the ghost city, and the ghost city will try its best." night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran is more curious about the owner of the ghost city.


    She stretched out her long legs, put them directly on the man, and then smiled and said, "Lord emperor, who is he?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He glanced at his leg and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll tell you later."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold the man and continued to smile, "can''t you say it now?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at the pretty face close at hand, suddenly felt a little dry mouth, swallowed saliva, and then replied, "I said you don''t know now, so I''ll tell you when I meet you in the future."


    The owner of ghost city has been traveling all over the world, and he doesn''t know when he will meet him.


    "All right!"


    Then ye feiran sat up when she saw the last page of the auction manual.


    "Spirit stone! Finally there is a spirit stone auction, hahaha..."


    Night Mu Lin pulled his big hand and asked ye feiran to lie down again. Then he said, "I ordered someone to take pictures for you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin, "the emperor thinks I can''t take it?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t want to crack down on ye feiran, but he said truthfully, "it''s a little difficult. This ghost market auction is quite grand."


    Ye Fei Ran has a slight pick on her eyebrows, but she believes in night Mu Lin.


    "All right, then I''ll thank the emperor in advance."


    With that, she gave the man a kiss before he took the opportunity to seek welfare.


    Night Mu Lin is both joy and helplessness.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the spirit stone on the auction manual and coughed, "Ran''er, let''s go there! I have a surprise for you."


    "What surprise?" ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer ye feiran, but casually made a boundary.


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to silently take ye Mulin to the mysterious space.

 Chapter 1184

    The two men came to the mysterious space. Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "Does Ran''er want to close his eyes?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It''s so mysterious!


    For a moment, she was more curious about the surprise in Ye Mu Lin''s mouth.


    "Good!"


    After ye feiran closed her eyes, ye Mu Lin''s divine knowledge moved, and there was a treasure in front of them.


    As soon as the baby appeared, two nightmare beasts and rouge horses ran over at the fastest speed in their life.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at them, and the three stopped immediately. They didn''t dare to go any closer. They could only look at the baby in front of them and keep flowing.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed the movement around and was more curious. However, she was very proud of emperor Zun and didn''t peek at it.


    "Ran''er can open her eyes." night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye feiran slowly opens her eyes, and a dazzling blue comes into her eyes.


    When she saw what the blue was in front of her, her eyes widened.


    "Spirit stone!"


    "So big!"


    Yes, the spirit stone in front of us is very large. According to visual inspection, the length, width and height are five meters, four meters and three meters respectively.


    Compared with the spirit stone ye feiran had seen before, it was very different!


    Ye feiran couldn''t help walking over and stroking the shining spirit stone.


    "Lord emperor, where did you find such a big spiritual stone?"


    "I got it from going to the secret place to practice before." night Mu Lin replied.


    "What secret place? When will it open next time?" ye feiran asked immediately.


    She thought that there was such a big spirit stone in the secret place. Maybe it was a secret place rich in spirit stones. Even if there were no more spirit stones of that size, it would be good to pick up the leak!


    Anyway, she needs a spirit stone anytime.


    "Cough..." night Mu Lin hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "that secret place has been destroyed."


    Ye feiran: "


    The color of expectation on her face disappeared at the speed of the naked eye, and was replaced by the color of disappointment.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head, gently comforted, "Ran''er, don''t worry, I''ll let the people of the evil cloud palace pay attention to the spirit stone.


    There are still some spirit stones in the evil cloud palace. I''ve arranged for someone to go back and get them. "


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, with a slight hook on her lips, "thank you, Emperor!"


    Night Mu Lin suddenly lowered his head and blocked Ye Fei Ran''s lips. After a while, he said, "since Ran''er always thanks, how about thanking in this way next time?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly a black line, "you think beautiful!"


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t realize that it''s her usual behavior that makes Ye Mulin have this idea.


    "Ah..." night Mu Lin''s throat overflowed with a smile. Anyway, he had a way to let the little woman thank him like this.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran still stroking the spirit stone, looked at the smile on her pretty face, and said, "originally planned to take this spirit stone as a bride price, but ran Er needs to take it out in advance."


    Hearing the word "bride price", ye feiran was slightly stunned, and then a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    It must be intentional to say anything about the bride price for no reason. She looks shy on purpose.


    Night Mu Lin noticed the blush on Ye Fei''s face, and the radian of the corners of her lips became bigger.


    "Does Ran''er like it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran stared at him coyly, "I like it very much. If it weren''t for the emperor, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the chance to see such a large spiritual stone."


    Night Mu Lin goes to Ye Fei Ran''s side, takes her small hand in his big hand and whispers, "with ran er''s luck against the sky, maybe he will meet a spiritual stone larger than this volume in the future."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and slightly hooked her lips. "Then I''ll inherit the good words of the emperor. I''m waiting for the day to come."


    Night Mu Lin reached out and gently scraped ye feiran''s nose, and ye feiran grabbed his hand and said mysteriously, "I also have a surprise for you."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin glanced at a surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and asked in an expectant tone, "what surprise?"


    Ye feiran pointed at the man, "come with me!"


    Soon, ye feiran came to the lotus pond with Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin saw two small green seedlings in the lotus pond. The next moment he thought of what the green seedlings were, he couldn''t help but rejoice.


    "Is that... Purple lotus?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded, "emperor Zun, are you surprised or surprised?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer ye feiran, but directly expressed his surprise with action.


    Yes, Emperor Zun directly held ye feiran for several rounds.


    "Ran''er, I''m very happy."


    He really didn''t expect his family Ran''er to cultivate purple lotus so soon!


    Ye feiran held the man''s neck, looked down at his shining eyes like stars, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "I''m also very happy!"


    If it weren''t for the other shore flower, she was afraid that the purple lotus hadn''t sprouted and grown yet.


    Therefore, this time the other shore flower made the greatest contribution, and she had to reward it well.


    "Our dye son is really powerful!" night Mu Lin praised.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "the other shore flower is powerful. It was cultivated by it."


    Listen to words, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow jumped slightly, looked at the other shore flower, and then continued, "you are the master of the other shore flower, so you are still powerful."


    Ye feiran: "


    What else?


    However, night Mu Lin still rewarded the other bank with 1000 black spirit stones.


    Seeing the 1000 top-grade black spirit stones, the other shore flower was so happy that its branches trembled.


    Then, its petals bloomed immediately and planned to absorb a thousand black spirit stones at once.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Can''t she take it slow?


    However, she just looked at it and didn''t say much.


    Next, instead of leaving the mysterious space immediately, they went to the God tower.


    Ye feiran''s cultivation has broken through the peak of out of body. You can go to the second floor of the divine tower.


    "I don''t know what the treasure is on the second floor of the divine tower?" ye feiran looked forward.


    Night Mu Lin took ye feiran''s hand and said with a smile, "just look."


    As soon as the two entered the pagoda, the little boy immediately appeared in front of them.


    A soft and cute little boy looked at Ye Mu Lin, then looked at Ye Fei ran and said, "Why are you here now?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a surprise in the bright tripod." the little boy replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around, and finally stopped on the bright god tripod, "what surprise?"


    At the next moment, a golden branch and leaf floated out of the light God tripod.


    "Nine leaf Golden branch!"


    Ye feiran looked surprised, and her heart was full of doubts. Didn''t grandpa''s branches and leaves be swallowed? Why are you back now?


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know." the little boy shook his head.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she didn''t tangle so much.


    Anyway, it''s good. Grandpa ertai''s Dantian is about to be repaired, and grandpa''s nine leaf Golden branch is back, which can really give grandpa ertai a comfort.


    This is really a very exciting and happy thing!


    Ye feiran reached out and grabbed the nine leaf Golden branch, looked at it, and didn''t forget to say, "little boy, it''s hard for you!"


    The little fart child looked up at ye feiran and said expressionless, "if the master thinks I''m hard, don''t call me a little fart child!"


    Where is it? It''s old.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled, and a touch of cunning crossed her eyes. "I suddenly think you''re not hard at all. Anyway, I like to call you a little fart."


    Little fart child: "


    Ye feiran glanced at the depressed little boy and took Ye Mulin''s hand to the second floor of the God tower.


    Last time I didn''t know where to go to the second floor, but now there is an additional staircase.


    When she came to the door, ye feiran stretched out her hand and gently pushed it. "Squeak", and the door slowly opened.


    The next moment, all the candles on the second floor lit up.


    The area of the second floor is a little smaller than that of the first floor, but it is still very empty. There is only a valuable table in the center.


    On the table stood a rectangular wooden box that was also valuable at first sight.


    "What is this?" Ye Fei ran, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, walked slowly past.


    Night Mu Lin followed closely. He also wondered what treasure was in the wooden box.


    When ye feiran came to the table, she suddenly found two strong energy smells.


    She raised her eyes and saw two blue light groups with a slight frown on her eyebrows. "Isn''t this the inheritance of elder Xiao Lingyin? How did she appear here?"


    The most important thing is that the volume of the two blue light clusters has become much smaller, only one-third of that before.


    Ye feiran thought of what little fart had said before and immediately shouted, "little fart, come up to me and tell me what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1185

    Hearing ye feiran''s suddenly raised voice, the little boy naturally came to the second floor as fast as possible.


    Ye feiran stretched out her fingers to two blue light masses and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The power of this inheritance is too strong. I''ll divide it into three parts. Now, master, you and your aunt can accept one third of the inheritance." the little boy is confident.


    Looking at the little boy like this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Listen to the words, the little boy''s expression has not changed, but his heart is happy.


    Just because ye feiran approved of its practice.


    Ye feiran takes another look at the two blue light groups. She doesn''t know how much she and her aunt can improve her accomplishments and the level of divine music master after they absorb them?


    Then her eyes fell again on the valuable rectangular wooden box.


    She opened the wooden box and a very ordinary black flute came into her eyes.


    Ye Fei ran blinked her eyes and whispered, "isn''t it the magic flute?"


    No wonder she thought so. First, it was because of her luck. Second, the magic harp looked very ordinary at the beginning.


    She reached out to pick up the black flute and found that it was a black jade flute.


    Take a closer look, there are three words engraved on it - GOD Devil Xiao!


    Gee, what bad luck is she!


    Forget worry Xiao and magic Xiao are so easy to get.


    Today is really a surprise!


    However, the magic harp is red. Why is the magic flute black?


    Night Mu Lin is happy for ye feiran when he sees the magic flute. "It''s ok if the magic flute doesn''t fall into someone else''s hands."


    Ye feiran naturally understands Ye Mu Lin''s meaning. The magic harp and magic flute are a pair of spirit tools that are both right and evil. It mainly depends on their owners?


    After ye feiran collected the Magic Flute, she looked at the surrounding environment, "the spiritual power of the second layer is stronger than that of the first layer. This is also a good place for cultivation. I don''t know whether there is an alchemy room and pharmacy in the divine tower?"


    As her voice fell, the second floor immediately changed and was divided into an alchemy room and a pharmacy.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    "The second floor is originally divided into cultivation room, alchemy room and pharmacy, mainly depending on the master''s ability.


    If it''s not an alchemist or a herbalist, it''s a practice room, "the little boy explained in time.


    Ye feiran nodded, "I see!"


    She looked up and looked forward to something on the third floor.


    She remembered that as long as her cultivation reached the peak of distraction, she could go to the third level.


    I wonder if her accomplishments can break through to the peak of distraction after absorbing the inheritance of elder Xiao Lingyin?


    Thinking of this, she can''t wait to absorb this third of the inheritance.


    "Cough... Emperor, how long will it take me to absorb this inheritance?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "I''m not sure. The time of absorption and inheritance varies from person to person."


    "All right!" Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "then I''d better solve the problem on my hand."


    Then, the two slept in the mysterious space before leaving.


    After Yelu Lin left, ye feiran cleaned herself up and went to the back mountain.


    When she came to the back mountain, ye Han was already practicing the piano and ye Yuheng was already in the pavilion.


    "Grandpa!"


    When ye Yuheng saw ye feiran, he slightly raised his eyebrow and asked, "are the herbs ready?"


    "Well!" ye feiran nodded, "I''m going to practice Qin and Xiao for an hour, and I''m going to refine the medicine to repair Dantian."


    "Can you? Why don''t you go back and rest now? It doesn''t matter if you practice Qin and Xiao later." Ye Yuheng frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know. Today I''m going to practice the music of God''s score."


    Ye Yuheng: "


    Their little ancestors are really bad!


    How does this make him refuse?


    Without waiting for ye Yuheng to speak, ye feiran has taken out the worry free piano and began to practice the nine divine music songs.


    Why is it a forgetful Qin instead of a jueyou Qin?


    Nature is to let Ye Yuheng see the power of Shenle Jiuqu.


    Yes, ye feiran plans to repair all three volumes of Shenle Jiuqu and let Ye Yuheng and master Qin Qiu practice.


    Moreover, she didn''t forget the explanation of elder Xiao Lingyin and repaired three volumes of Shenle music scores to keep them in the world.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng smiled helplessly, and then began to concentrate on listening to ye feiran''s practice.


    The reason why he came to Houshan every day was that he wanted to urge and guide his younger generation, and that he was also listening to Ye Han practicing Shenle Jiuqu.


    However, with Ye Han''s current ability, he is only proficient in the previous songs.


    Ye Han naturally guessed Ye Yuheng''s mind, so as long as he came to Houshan to practice piano every day at home, he just hoped that he could quickly and smoothly pop up the first volume of Shenyue nine songs.


    Now she is relieved to see that ye feiran also comes to Houshan to practice the piano and practice the first volume of Shenle nine songs.


    What she can''t do for the time being, Raner can do it.


    The next hour, ye feiran played the Qin and Xiao scores of the first volume of nine divine music.


    Ye Yuheng listened attentively and naturally remembered a lot.


    However, ye feiran needs to play it several times.


    Therefore, after the last Xiao sound fell, ye Yuheng had walked in front of Ye feiran and coughed softly, "continue tomorrow."


    Smell speech, leaf Fei dyes to hook lips and smile, God knows a move, and there is a scroll in her hand.


    "Grandpa, this is the first volume of divine music score repaired."


    Ye Yuheng looked surprised and couldn''t wait to reach for the scroll.


    When I opened it, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    When he saw the score again, he looked up at ye feiran and asked excitedly, "Ran''er, did you repair it?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded. In fact, she was very guilty.


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Ye Yuheng''s face became more brilliant, just because ye feiran''s talent in the divine music master was afraid to be more evil than he thought.


    Talented people can repair the most powerful music scores in the mainland today.


    If ye feiran knew what ye Yuheng thought, she would be more guilty and even blush.


    Because the first volume of Shenle music score was not repaired by her, but the credit of the little boy.


    The music scores of Volume II and Volume III were also told by the little boy.


    "Raner, practice Shenle Jiuqu well. Everyone''s understanding is different. Grandpa hopes your understanding is the best." Ye Yuheng said with expectation on his face. His expectation for ye feiran is really high.


    "I see." ye feiran nodded seriously.


    Even if her elders don''t say it, she will practice Shenle Jiuqu well, otherwise she will be outraged by holding so many zither and flute names.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go back to prepare and refine the medicine to repair the elixir field."


    Ye Yuheng nodded. "If you need anything, you can ask Xiaodan and Xuaner to help. They are happy."


    "Good!"


    It seems that she can''t pretend. She needs to refine the medicine to repair the elixir field seriously.


    But it''s good. Let elder Dan and aunt Xuan watch it. It may help them or her.


    After all, Xiao Dan is one of the most famous alchemists on the mainland!


    As a result, before she returned to Haitang Pavilion, she saw old Dan and ye Yaxuan standing at the door of Haitang Pavilion, looking left and right.


    When Xiaodan and ye Yaxuan saw ye feiran, they immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Dye girl!"


    "Elder Dan, aunt Xuan, I''ve kept you waiting." ye feiran smiled. I don''t know how they guessed that she would refine the medicine to repair Dantian today.


    At the next moment, she steps a little. Elder Dan and aunt Xuan won''t come to Haitang pavilion every day to wait for news!


    "Soon, we just came for a while." Ye Yaxuan immediately waved his hand.


    "Dye girl, are you going to refine the medicine to repair the elixir field today?" old Xiao Dan asked expectantly.


    "Yes!" ye feiran smiled and nodded.


    "I can do it for you!" Old Dan and ye Yaxuan said in unison.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s smile deepened, "OK! Even if you don''t come, I''m going to ask you to give me a hand and give me some advice."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Dan smiled so directly that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The smile on Ye Yaxuan''s face was not generally brilliant.


    Who doesn''t like sweet mouthed people!


    "Ran''er, it''s very kind of you!"

 Chapter 1186

    When ye feiran finished breakfast, the three went to the refining pharmacy together.


    Ye feiran made it clear at every step from the preparation of medicinal materials.


    Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan naturally listen very carefully, but the more carefully ye feiran speaks, the more they feel.


    Why?


    Because they are all alchemists, not pharmacists.


    In this process, they sighed in their hearts countless times. If only they were herbalists.


    Yes, prescriptions with the same effect have the same place as Dan prescriptions, but also different places. It is not generally difficult to learn from prescriptions to refine Dan medicines.


    Xiao Dan has experienced this personally.


    Especially the medicine and pill without product.


    Xiaodan always looks at ye feiran''s side face, which is seriously refining medicine. He can''t help sighing in his heart. Where is this evil genius!


    Two hours later, ye feiran successfully refined a bottle of medicine to repair the elixir field.


    Ye Yaxuan looked at the potion in front of her and couldn''t help sighing, "Ran''er, I don''t think it''s easy for you to refine the potion!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "It''s much easier to refine."


    "Have you refined a lot of medicine to repair the elixir fields?" Ye Yaxuan asked subconsciously.


    After listening to the speech, Old Dan also glanced at Ye Yaxuan and smiled helplessly. Why can''t the girl hear the kindness of the girl, and she has to find abuse.


    Ye feiran: "... No."


    Ye Yaxuan looks at ye feiran and is really upset, but she doesn''t give up and hopes to get a little comfort.


    "How many times have you refined?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said helplessly, "does aunt Xuan really want to know?"


    "Yes!" Ye Yaxuan nodded and added, "to tell the truth, don''t lie."


    Hum, since we have been stimulated, what if we stimulate a little more?


    However, ye feiran still told a white lie, "cough... Four or five times!"


    Old Dan: "


    Ye Yaxuan: "


    The eyes of the old and the young looking at ye feiran are like looking at a monster.


    She has been so skilled in refining such an adverse medicine only four or five times.


    They all thought it had been refined at least dozens of times!


    It is true that there is no comparison between people, especially those with demons.


    Seeing this, ye feiran silently added, "these herbs are hard to find, so they can''t be wasted."


    Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan are speechless again. They don''t want to talk anymore.


    Ye feiran is a different person. They can''t compare her with ordinary people.


    However, before they left, ye feiran told them a cruel fact.


    "Cough... Well, elder Dan and aunt Xuan forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yaxuan asked weakly. At the same time, she kept shouting in her heart, asking not to abuse again.


    Ye feiran looked at them, then raised the medicine in her hand and said, "even if you refine this bottle of medicine, you can''t repair the elixir field if you don''t understand my acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Yes, that''s her improved medicine.


    Old Dan: "??"


    Ye Yaxuan: "??"


    "That is to say, the potion and my acupuncture can repair the elixir field, otherwise this bottle of potion is no different from clear water." ye feiran continued.


    The facts are cruel, but she must tell them.


    Xiao Dan, ye Yaxuan: "


    After a while, Xiao Dan was in a slightly better mood. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "dye girl, is acupuncture difficult to learn? This is one of the medical skills!"


    "Yes, as for whether it is difficult to learn, it varies from person to person." ye feiran replied.


    Anyway, she doesn''t mind teaching them. Whether she can learn depends on their comprehension ability.


    Hearing this, Xiao Dan pondered for a while before continuing, "dyeing girl, can you teach us? It''s too tempting to repair Dantian.


    We want to see if you can refine the elixir to repair the elixir field.


    As for this acupuncture technique, it is obviously the key point, so we also want to learn it.


    Dye girl, I hope you don''t mind! "


    Ye feiran shook her head with a smile, "of course I won''t mind."


    It''s also a good thing that Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan learned acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "Dye girl, don''t worry. We won''t reveal a word to anyone for your baby." Xiao Dan said seriously.


    Ye Yaxuan nodded solemnly, "Raner, just rest assured."


    Ye feiran nodded. Naturally, she believed Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan.


    "Thank you, dye girl!"


    "Ran''er, thank you!"


    After Xiao Dan thanked him, ye Yaxuan also thanked him.


    "You''re welcome, but I need time to prepare," said Ye feiran.


    After listening to the speech, Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan left very wisely.


    In fact, both of them were in a very complicated mood, but they jumped again after the complexity.


    Then, both of them ran to the alchemy room to study.


    Next, the Ye family heard a burst of explosion from time to time.


    However, people are used to it. As long as it is not too serious, they will not go to the alchemy room to find out.


    When ye feiran heard the explosion, she just smiled, and then continued to draw the diagram of human acupoints.


    When she finished drawing two diagrams of human acupoints, she went to find ye Yurui, mainly to check his physical condition. If she could, she would start repairing Dantian for his old man tomorrow.


    When ye Yurui saw ye feiran, his heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Here comes Raner!"


    "Grandpa two!" ye feiran saluted and sat down beside him to feel his pulse.


    Ye Yurui looked at ye feiran and felt her pulse. She had never been so nervous.


    Therefore, as soon as ye feiran released his hand, he immediately asked, "what''s up? Can you repair the Dantian?"


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled, "Grandpa Er is in such a hurry. Can I say no?"


    Hearing ye feiran''s ridicule, ye Yurui couldn''t help laughing and relaxed.


    Because ye feiran said so, it means that she can help him repair the Dantian.


    "You girl... Girl, thank you. You saved my life. If you have anything to do in the future, just ask me. I will do my best to help you."


    When ye feiran was about to speak, ye Yurui said again, "don''t refuse."


    Ye feiran: "... OK!"


    Seeing ye feiran''s response, ye Yurui''s smile deepened, "that''s right!"


    Finally, ye feiran explains what needs to be prepared and tells ye Yurui to have a good rest before leaving.


    As soon as she left, ye Yurui arranged it immediately. The excited ye Changkuan prepared everything in a short time.


    Ye Shiman was stunned when he knew that ye feiran could repair Dantian.


    Ye feiran is more evil than she thought. Even the Dantian can be repaired!


    For a moment, her mood was very complicated.


    However, this time, I don''t know why, she quickly figured it out.


    In Cang Lanye''s family, she can compare with any of her peers, but she must not compare with ye feiran, a terrible demon.


    Because ye feiran is a demon, only those who seek abuse will compare with her.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s story of helping ye Yurui repair Dantian tomorrow also spread all over the Ye family, making everyone excited and looking forward to it.


    Excited, they were lucky to see a man''s Dantian repaired. After all, they had never heard that the broken Dantian could be repaired.


    As for expectations, they naturally hope that ye Yurui can practice again.


    Ye Yurui has a good talent. Even if he has to practice again, he can recover to the peak in the future. In this way, they have another elder in the Ye family.


    Cang Lanye''s family is excited and looking forward to it, but people outside are excited and looking forward to the auction of ghost city.


    Yes, early this morning, ghost city announced all the news about the medicine sent by dye childe.


    Because of this news, the whole canglan city was boiling in an instant.


    At the same time, this news also seemed to grow wings, and constantly spread around canglan city.


    For a while, more and more people gathered in canglan city. They were on their way and collecting money... In short, it was very lively.


    In this way, the ghost market auction has not started, and the reputation of master Ran has been much louder than before.


    Guiyun Pavilion.


    Night Mu Lin listened to the discussion around, and the corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    This is his family. It''s different!


    However, this arc disappeared immediately after hearing the footsteps behind him.


    "Your honor!"

 Chapter 1187

    Night Mu Lin nodded without looking back.


    Jun Moyan walked to Yelin. Of course, he didn''t dare to fight side by side with Yelin, but fell one step behind.


    "Your honor, there is another movement in Jiling mountain."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, carrying his hands and said, "what movement?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, ghosts and puppets will be sent to Jiling mountain one after another during this period, and there should be a lot of them," replied Jun Moyan.


    "If? Should?" night Mu Lin slightly raised her eyebrows, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    Jun Mo Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Nie Liuli is too cautious. She is likely to suspect that I am close to her purpose, so I can only guess through her words."


    Night Mu Lin slowly raised his eyes and looked at Jun Mo Yan. His eyes stayed on his face for a while and asked, "your beauty trick is useless?"


    Hearing the three words of beauty trick, Jun Moyan''s face suddenly turned black.


    I wonder if childe ye will tell Ye Han what happened last night?


    If so, how will he explain? I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly with a hundred mouths on my body!


    Because... Once things start, he can''t stop the plan.


    For a moment, Jun Moyan regretted that he had chosen the beauty trick. It was clear that there were two other plans. Why did he choose the beauty trick?


    He must have had a brain attack!


    Thinking of this, Jun Moyan couldn''t help sighing, "Alas!"


    Night Mu Lin slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "I can sell you a bottle of beauty medicine at a discount. 100 million top-grade crystal stones will do."


    It''s so hard for Ran''er to refine a bottle of beauty medicine. He must charge a little hard fee.


    Jun Moyan: "!"


    Beauty potion?!


    He a big man with what beauty potion.


    In addition, after a discount, you still need 100 million top-grade spars. I''m afraid you''re robbing!


    "Zun, Zun, no, I don''t need beauty potion."


    "Didn''t you just sigh because the beauty trick was useless?" night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow.


    Jun Moyan: "... Of course not."


    The next moment, he thought of his relationship with Childe ye, and his eyes lit up.


    "Well, your honor, for the sake of my sacrificial hue, can you help me with a small matter?" Jun Moyan asked carefully.


    Night Mu Lin was about to refuse, and Jun Mo Yan continued, "you need to explain this to childe Ye."


    Hearing Ye Gongzi''s three words, ye Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, waiting for the following words of Jun Mo''s words.


    Jun Moyan knew about meeting ye feiran.


    Jun Moyan noticed that ye Mu Lin''s expression had not changed. He was relieved. He quickly said what happened last night, and then begged, "Sir, can you tell Mr. Ye that this is a beauty trick? I had to do it. Also, it''s best not to tell her aunt about it."


    Smelling the speech, night Mu Lin glanced at Jun Mo Yan. He was a little surprised that he fell in love with Ye Han.


    "Remember to say it again!"


    "Thank you, sir!" Jun Moyan thanked him immediately. He didn''t expect that Sir would agree.


    So, does your highness also think he has a play with Ye Han?


    He couldn''t help being happy at the thought.


    If night Mu Lin knew what Jun Moyan thought, he would say, you think too much!


    He just wanted to have a chance to find his family again.


    "This ghost market auction is unprecedented grand. At that time, the witch clan will certainly participate. At that time, they will bring a pot. You just need to confirm the news of sacrificing spirit mountain, and other things will be arranged by yourself."


    "Yes!" Jun Mo replied respectfully.


    "Before the end of the auction, you can accompany Nie Liuli and don''t let her have any doubt." night Mu Lin continued. She was a little suspicious that Nie Liuli deliberately revealed the news to Jun Moyan.


    Jun Moyan: "!"


    Can we not?


    "Have an opinion?" night Mu Lin''s eyebrow tip slightly picked a way.


    "No, I see." Jun Mo replied immediately, feeling extremely depressed. I hope I don''t meet childe ye again, let alone Ye Han.


    After Jun Moyan left, night Mu Lin immediately arranged things.


    When heimu and Heisha heard his arrangement, they looked at each other and were surprised.


    "Master, can they?" Blackwood asked carefully.


    "After staying in purgatory for so long, it''s time to see the results." night Mu Lin said.


    If they can''t, he will consider persuading Ran''er to replace them.


    Hearing this, heimu and Heisha immediately understood, and they immediately began to work together.


    On the other hand, ye feiran also received a message from No. 3, that is, the female dark Wei who stayed at the LAN family instead of LAN Mingrui.


    Ye feiran burned up after reading the news on the note.


    "The blue family also began to raise ghosts. It''s really interesting!"


    Ye feiran thinks about it and goes straight to LAN Mingrui.


    Since detoxification, LAN Mingrui has been living in Ye''s home to recuperate and in Ye Shiqing''s yard. After all, they are good friends.


    Hearing that ye feiran came, ye Shiqing immediately greeted her with a smile, "Shi ran, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Mingrui," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing''s face suddenly collapsed, Duqi said, "I thought you came to me. Bai was happy."


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Ye Shiqing''s pretty face and said with a smile, "you can also be when I come to you."


    "It''s different!"


    "What''s different? Didn''t I come to your yard?"


    "It''s different anyway!"


    "Well, actually, I''m looking for you. By the way, I''ll find Mingrui."


    Ye Shiqing: "


    After more than two months of recuperation, LAN Mingrui''s body has recovered 90%, and the whole person''s breath is much better than before.


    When LAN Mingrui saw ye feiran, she thanked her again. At the same time, she didn''t forget to say, "Shi ran, my body is about to recover. If you need any help, just say it."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran smiled, "we''ll talk about it then!"


    Now she has found her father ye long. Naturally, she doesn''t need LAN Mingrui''s help, but she hasn''t forgotten that emperor Zun needs it!


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said the purpose of the trip, "Mingrui, can you draw a layout of the blue house for me?"


    "Of course!" Lan Mingrui answered without thinking.


    Her mother is gone, and her feelings for the blue family are completely gone. Today''s blue family is nothing to her.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, LAN Mingrui promised so readily, "don''t you ask me what I''m doing?"


    After listening to the speech, LAN Mingrui smiled, "ha ha... Shi ran, if you destroy the LAN family now, I can only say two words, thank you!"


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing look at each other. They both silently change the topic. They are not suitable to say anything about it.


    The three little girls talked for a while, and ye feiran left.


    On the way, I met Ye Shiman.


    Ye Shiman looks a little uncomfortable when he sees ye feiran, but he still comes forward to say hello, "Shi ran!"


    At the same time, she subconsciously looks at ye feiran''s accomplishments and wants to know how much ye feiran''s strength has improved in the other bank''s Secret territory.


    Unfortunately, ye feiran has been hiding her accomplishments.


    Ye feiran let her look at her and said with a smile, "congratulations on your strength again!"


    When ye Shiman saw ye feiran''s sincerity, his pretty face flushed slightly, and couldn''t help asking, "what about you? What did you get in the secret land on the other side?"


    "The harvest is good, but I don''t want to tell you." ye feiran said with a smile.


    "You..." Ye Shiman was a little angry, but at the thought of Ye feiran''s fist, she had to take a deep breath, slightly raised her chin and said, "I don''t want to know, just ask."


    Looking at Ye Shiman''s proud appearance, ye feiran''s smile deepened. At the same time, she didn''t forget to remind, "by the way, pay attention to LAN Mingwei recently."


    "Why?" Ye Shiman looked puzzled and didn''t understand why he suddenly talked about LAN Mingwei.


    "Watch out for yourself!"


    With that, ye feiran left.


    Ye Shiman looks at ye feiran''s back and is more confused. LAN Mingwei has nothing unusual recently!


    The next moment, ye Fei''s ethereal voice came into her ears again.


    "As far as I know, LAN Mingwei also likes Duanmu shuche!"


    Yeshman: "!"


    LAN Mingwei likes Duanmu shuche?!


    How is this possible?


    If LAN Mingwei also likes Duanmu shuche, why can''t she see it all the time? And LAN Mingwei has been giving her advice on how to catch up with Duanmu shuche.

 Chapter 1188

    Ye feiran looks back at Ye Shiman, notices her reaction and shakes her head helplessly.


    She just reminded me again on purpose.


    Sure enough, the IQ of women in love is zero, and the IQ of women in unrequited love may also be zero.


    Yeshman''s reaction was obviously to treat her previous words as farting.


    At the same time, I can see how much she loves Duanmu shuche.


    Unfortunately, yeshman''s love path is doomed to be very bumpy. She intuitively believes that yeshman is not Duanmu shuche''s dish.


    However, this is not important. She can''t control Ye Shiman''s feelings. However, in order to prevent Ye Shiman from being used by LAN Mingwei, she doesn''t mind reminding her that Lan Mingwei also likes Duanmu shuche several times.


    In the face of people like Ye Shiman, only by grasping what she cares about most in her heart can she wake up slowly.


    Ye Shiman noticed ye feiran''s look back and his face turned red and embarrassed.


    Her reaction clearly showed that she didn''t believe ye feiran before.


    The last time ye feiran told her that Lan Mingwei liked Duanmu shuche, she did find a chance to test LAN Mingwei, but LAN Mingwei didn''t show any flaws.


    Most importantly, she found that there was a little ambiguity between LAN Mingwei and Gu Feihong.


    Therefore, she thought ye feiran heard it wrong and forgot it.


    But now I don''t know why, this time she believed it!


    Ye Shiman once again recalled the little things she got along with LAN Mingwei. Suddenly, it was obvious that not only LAN Mingwei''s attitude towards Duanmu shuche was different, but also Feng Zhiruo''s attitude towards Duanmu shuche seemed to be different.


    They... They


    Yeshman''s face turned white. How blind she was!


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo are afraid to treat her as a fool!


    Thinking of these, ye Shiman went back to his yard and shut himself in his boudoir.


    When ye Changkuan and his wife learned that ye Shiman met ye feiran again, they were naturally worried.


    But they all held back from seeing ye Shiman, because they believed that ye feiran could change Ye Shiman, even if they didn''t know what it was this time.


    Because ye feiran is going to repair ye Yurui''s Dantian tomorrow, Gong Yufu and Feng Yuexi cook in person and prepare a special dinner.


    During the dinner, everyone didn''t mention the repair of Dantian and didn''t want to put so much pressure on ye feiran.


    After ye feiran had enough to eat and drink, she was driven back to rest.


    Ye feiran went back to Haitang Pavilion slowly after spreading a circle of food.


    As soon as she entered the boudoir, the arc of her mouth couldn''t help rising because someone climbed her bed again.


    "Lord emperor, it''s so early tonight!" ye feiran said teasingly.


    "Cough..." night Mu Lin coughed softly, "I have something to find you."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "What a coincidence! I have something to tell you."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin smiled, "it seems that we are really a match made in heaven!"


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. The emperor was hopeless. Anything can be brought to this point.


    "Emperor Zun is looking for something for me. Finish it and leave. I want to have a good rest tonight."


    Listening to the little woman''s ruthless words, ye Mu Lin''s helpless face said, "is ran Er serious?"


    "Of course, I''m going to repair the Dantian for Grandpa Er Tai tomorrow. I must have a good rest tonight." ye feiran nodded.


    "My arms are more comfortable than the bed. Raner will rest in my arms and be energetic tomorrow." night Mu Lin''s voice charmed him, and his eyes are not generally gentle and spoiled.


    Ye feiran: "


    Come on, Emperor Zun''s skin is getting thicker and thicker!


    Night Mu Lin saw that ye feiran didn''t speak, so she acquiesced, and her heart was full of joy.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to change the topic immediately, "there''s something going on in Jiling mountain again."


    Night Mu Lin told ye feiran in detail about sacrificing to Lingshan and his plan.


    "This time I''m going to let Raner''s 300 dark guards take action. They have trained in purgatory for so long. It''s time for Raner to accept the results."


    Smell speech, leaf Fei dye eyebrow tip tiny pick, "can they?"


    It''s not that ye feiran doesn''t believe in purgatory, her training plan, or the 300 dark guards of the Ye family. It''s that the matter of sacrificing Lingshan is more important. She also hopes to have a nest.


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed what ye feiran was worried about, reached out and rubbed her head, said with a smile, "don''t worry, the people of the evil cloud palace will help in the dark, and I will let the Nie sisters act together, and Tong remembers."


    Ye feiran nodded and naturally believed the emperor''s arrangement.


    "Emperor Zun, it''s very kind of you!"


    Listen to the speech, night Mu Lin lips slightly hook, and then asked, "that dye son has something to tell me."


    "Er... I believe emperor Zun must also know that the blue family has begun to raise ghosts," said Ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin nodded. He did know it.


    "What are Ran''er''s plans?"


    "Strangle them in the cradle." Ye Fei ran a cold light at the bottom of her eyes, "it''s once to strangle them."


    Night Mu Lin: "I''ll accompany you."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded. "I''ll make arrangements when I get the layout of the blue house. All right, emperor, you can go. I want to take a bath."


    Night Mu Lin: "... You just promised me to stay."


    "Really? When did I promise?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows.


    "You have just been silent, silence is promise." night Mu Lin said boldly.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "ha ha... You like it!


    Anyway, you can''t disturb my rest, otherwise... Break into my boudoir later, and don''t want to climb into my bed. "


    "Yes, madam!" night Mu Lin immediately responded, and then contentedly occupied half of Ye Fei''s bed.


    When ye feiran saw him close his eyes, she turned to take a bath.


    She doesn''t worry that emperor Zun will peep. At this time, Emperor Zun is still a gentleman.


    When ye feiran climbed into bed, ye Mulin really just held her and let her have a good rest.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly, glanced at the man, and then closed her eyes to sleep.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Ye feiran seldom wakes up early in the morning. As soon as she opens her eyes, she is obviously stunned by a pair of gentle spoiled eyes.


    "Mu Lin, why are you still there?"


    No wonder she asked. Night Mu Lin seldom left until she woke up.


    Of course, this is also because she usually sleeps until dawn.


    Night Mu Lin gently pinched Ye Fei Ran''s face and said with a smile, "if ran Er wakes up at this point every time, he can see me."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran smiled awkwardly and buried her face in the quilt.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s throat couldn''t help overflowing with a smile, "Oh..."


    "Emperor Zun, hurry away. I''ll call someone to serve." Ye Fei Ran''s stuffy voice came out of the quilt.


    "I''ll serve you." night Mu Lin said.


    When ye murin waited on ye feiran to get up, he didn''t forget to say, "what can I do for you today?"


    "No." ye feiran shook her head slightly.


    Repairing the elixir field consumes the most spiritual power. Such a big Ye family naturally has many ways to supplement her spiritual power.


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart. In fact, he wanted to stay and help.


    Finally, ye feiran gave the man a kiss as a reward.


    Ye murin reluctantly leaves, and ye feiran opens the door of the boudoir.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ye Yaxuan in the yard.


    "Ran''er, do you always make a border when you sleep?" Ye Yaxuan asked in the first sentence.


    Ye feiran: "... I''m afraid of noise!"


    For the sake of the emperor, she can only lie.


    After all, everyone knows that ye feiran likes to sleep until the sun rises.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast. Only when we have enough to eat and drink can we do great things."


    "Aunt Xuan is right!"


    After breakfast, ye feiran takes a walk to ye Yurui''s yard. Ye Yaxuan and they naturally go together.


    However, the rest of them were only relaxed with Ye Fei''s face, and the others were more or less nervous.


    This includes Ye Han and ye Changqing.


    When she came to ye Yurui''s yard, ye feiran found that it was full of people.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen also came.


    Ye feiran saluted her elders and said, "I''m a little nervous with so many people!"


    When the voice fell, ye Tianba said, "all the people left."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Who is an idle man?

 Chapter 1189

    For a moment, no one left.


    Seeing this, ye Tianba raised his eyebrows and raised his voice a lot. "Can''t you understand people?"


    At this time, except ye Yurui and his elders, other talents left one after another. They didn''t want to see their ancestors get angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    More than half of the people were lost in the yard. Ye feiran felt that the air was much fresher and there was no sense of oppression.


    She is not afraid to offend the people of the Ye family. After all, it''s really not good for so many people to get together.


    However, the Ye family who left will not blame ye feiran. In fact, they all understand this truth, but they all take chances and hope to witness the whole process of repairing Dantian with their own eyes.


    In fact, few of the people who stayed in the yard had the chance to witness it with their own eyes, because ye feiran only let Xiaodan, ye Yaxuan, ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng enter the house, and others can only wait outside the house.


    Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan are observing and learning. Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng are supplementing ye feiran''s spiritual power.


    When everything is ready, ye feiran asks ye Yurui to take the medicine to repair Dantian.


    From this moment on, the other five people in the room began to get nervous.


    When the medicine works, ye feiran takes a look at Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan and starts to inject.


    Even if Xiaodan and ye Yaxuan were absorbed, they were dazzled, because ye Fei dyed the needle too fast, as if the position of Ye Yurui''s Dantian was filled with silver needles.


    When they saw that ye feiran manipulated the silver needle with psychic power, the five people were shocked. At the same time, they also understood why this process needed to supplement psychic power.


    At this time, ye feiran''s cultivation was much higher than before, but it was in the mysterious space to repair Ye Han''s elixir field, and she was very energetic.


    Therefore, this time ye Yurui repaired the Dantian. Ye Tianba, ye Chuwen and ye Yuheng all gave ye feiran a spiritual transition.


    When the needle was finally closed, ye feiran''s spiritual power was still almost consumed.


    This scene made five people excited, sighed and distressed.


    "Well, Grandpa er''s Dantian is being repaired. Don''t let anyone disturb him. When he wakes up, his Dantian will be completely repaired." ye feiran said in a hoarse voice.


    She''s exhausted with such a high concentration!


    "Good, good!"


    "Ran''er, it''s hard for you!"


    "Ran''er, how are you? Grandpa takes you back to rest."


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head hurriedly. How could she kindly ask grandpa to take her back!


    "Aunt Xuan, just carry me back."


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan immediately picked up ye feiran and left without saying a word.


    Ye feiran put her arms around Ye Yaxuan''s neck and fell asleep soon.


    This time, ye feiran slept for three days and three nights.


    When she woke up, she saw worried eyes.


    "Ran''er, you finally wake up! How do you feel?"


    "Please ask Xiao Dan to come and have a look."


    "Let the doctor come too!"


    "Ran''er!"


    Ye feiran blinked, recovered, immediately sat up and said, "I''m fine. I was too tired before."


    "We know, but it''s better to let Xiao Dan and the doctor have a look." Gong Yufu said with a distressed face.


    Ye feiran glanced at the worried eyes of her relatives and had to nod helplessly.


    Finally, after Xiaodan and the doctor examined her and confirmed that she had recovered, she was allowed to get out of bed.


    When she came out after bathing and grooming, she immediately smelled the smell of food and her stomach couldn''t help growling.


    "Ran''er is hungry. Come and try grandpa Er Tai''s craft." ye Yurui said with a smile.


    He didn''t forget about cooking.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes and walked over quickly. She didn''t forget to say, "you can eat the rice cooked by grandpa ertai as soon as you wake up. It''s really happy!"


    "Ha ha..." the smile on ye Yurui''s face deepened. "If you like, Grandpa Er will often make it for you in the future."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded like mashing garlic. "Grandpa Er, I won''t be polite to you."


    In front of delicious food, what is politeness? How to write the word politeness? She doesn''t know anyway.


    This table is specially prepared for ye feiran, so only ye Yurui and ye feiran eat together.


    During the meal, ye Yurui didn''t mention anything else. He either introduced how to cook this dish or asked ye feiran to eat more.


    Finally, a table of delicious food was swept away by the old and the young. Of course, the person who ate the most was ye feiran.


    At this time, ye Yurui also saw how big ye feiran''s stomach capacity was. It''s really hard to imagine!


    However, it is a blessing to be able to eat. It is also a matter of pride that some people eat the dishes he cooked himself.


    When Jinzhi cleared the table, ye Yurui solemnly thanked ye feiran.


    Ye feiran naturally received another big thank-you gift.


    After ye Yurui left, he immediately entered the state of cultivation. He urgently wanted to improve his strength, restore his peak period, and go further.


    The Ye family understood his idea very well, so they all expressed their support.


    After ye Yurui left, ye feiran completely relaxed for a day. When she was cared by the emperor in the evening, she went to the mysterious space together.


    Ye feiran refines the medicine to repair her mental power. Night Mu Lin watches and hits her by the way.


    When the medicine was successfully refined, ye feiran couldn''t help saying, "after so many days, I don''t know what Beiming sea thinks. Did you leave?"


    "He won''t leave. He''s been waiting for so many years. Why not wait a few more days?" night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran nodded softly, "that''s what she said."


    Then, night Mu Lin reminded, "there must be a lot of heaven and earth treasures about Warcraft in the hands of the Royal beast immortal sect, so Raner is welcome."


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. "Emperor, is this for me to take advantage of the fire?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... It''s not looting, it''s your reward."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, but she already made a list in her heart.


    If beiminghai really has these treasures and is willing to sell them, she will buy them and exchange them.


    After sleeping for three days and three nights, ye Fei was in great spirit of nature, so she asked the emperor for guidance to move her shape and change her shadow.


    Early the next morning, ye feiran finds Ye Jiayan and asks him to dress up and go out with her.


    "Sister, where are we going?" Ye Jiayan asked curiously.


    Hearing this, ye feiran patted her head. It seems that she forgot to ask Ye Jiayan what she thought.


    "Cough... I recently met an elder of the beast guarding immortal sect. I heard that he is a very powerful beast guarding master, so I want to take you to know him.


    See if your beast talent can get into his eyes, and see if you can see him? "


    "Royal beast immortal sect?"


    Ye Jiayan''s eyes don''t mention how bright they are.


    "Sister, I''ll go!"


    Grandma Fei is an animal trainer. She said more than once that she would find him a powerful animal trainer as a teacher, because only the animal trainer can give him full play to his potential.


    Unexpectedly, grandma Fei hasn''t heard from her yet. Her sister has found him a powerful animal guard.


    He doesn''t seem to have told his sister about it!


    At the thought of Ye feiran taking his affairs to heart, ye Jiayan was uncontrollably excited.


    "Sister, thank you!"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and patted Ye Jiayan on the head, laughing, "thank you for doing well later."


    "Hmm!" Ye Jiayan nodded heavily.


    The two brothers and sisters walked to the four seas Inn on foot. On the way, ye feiran told ye Jiayan about the Royal beast immortal sect.


    Finally, ye feiran looks at Ye Jiayan and asks, "what does Yan''er think of the Royal beast immortal sect?"


    Ye Jiayan shook his head slightly and said truthfully, "I don''t have any ideas. Just have a powerful animal master to guide me. Others don''t care."


    Ye feiran felt satisfied at the bottom of her eyes, and joked, "I''m also worried that Yan''er feels that the Royal beast immortal sect is gone and has no interest in Beiming elders."


    Ye Jiayan: "


    Is he such a person?


    After the two brothers and sisters came to the four seas Inn, ye feiran directly said to the shopkeeper, "I''m looking for someone surnamed Beiming."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper looked at ye feiran and saw that her bone age was right. Then he said, "wait a minute, two young gentlemen. I''ll send someone to inform master Beiming immediately."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1190

    Since he came back from a different underground market that day, Beiming sea has been waiting for ye feiran to come to him at Sihai inn.


    At first, he was worried, but as time went by, his heart suddenly calmed down.


    He has been searching for magic heart grass for several years. Now why not wait a few more days.


    As a result, his heart had just calmed down. One day, ye feiran came.


    Therefore, he heard the news from the man and hurried out to meet him.


    Ye feiran''s dress was the same as that day, so Beiming sea recognized her at a glance.


    "Young master, you finally came! I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Do I look like someone who doesn''t keep his word?"


    "Of course not, just kidding, please!" Beiming sea immediately made a gesture of invitation.


    The posture of Beiming sea was very low, and he didn''t think there was any problem that he, the chief elder of the Royal beast immortal sect, was so polite to a young childe.


    At this time, Beiming sea also noticed Ye Jiayan, but he just looked at it and didn''t ask anything.


    Beiming sea rented a courtyard in Sihai inn. Although the location is biased, it is better in seclusion.


    After entering the yard and sitting down, ye Jiayan poured tea for Beiming sea and ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, and Beiming sea took a more look at Ye Jiayan and said with a smile, "you are a distinguished guest. There is no reason for you to pour tea."


    "You are the elder, and the younger generation should pour tea for the elder." Ye Jiayan said.


    Beiming sea slightly raised his eyebrows and took another look at Ye Jiayan before looking at ye feiran.


    Before he could speak, ye feiran took out the medicine.


    "I have refined the medicine to repair mental power. Master Beiming can accept it now. It will take about half an hour."


    Looking at the potion in front of him, Beiming sea was naturally very excited, but it was still calm on the surface.


    "OK! Then you..."


    Ye feiran: "we are waiting for you here."


    "OK," Beiming sea nodded, "then you can order whatever you want. You''re welcome."


    "OK!" ye feiran answered, and then asked the waiter to serve all the signature dishes and snacks of Sihai Inn impolitely. Anyway, they haven''t had breakfast yet.


    Beiminghai just smiled and went back to the house with the medicine.


    He looked at the medicine in his hand for a while and took it without hesitation.


    About half an hour later, Beiming sea god came out in a refreshing manner. He arched his hands to ye feiran and said, "young master, thank you for your medicine. My damaged mental power has recovered as before."


    Beiminghai''s tone is a little excited. He can''t control it!


    I thought the damaged mental strength was difficult to repair, but I didn''t expect... In a word, he must thank the young childe in front of him. She is his noble man!


    "Congratulations, master Beiming!" ye feiran smiled.


    Beiminghai sat down opposite ye feiran and coughed, "cough... Young master, I said before that if you could restore my mental strength, I would owe you a favor, but now I think this thank-you gift is too light, so I''ll give you another thank-you gift."


    With that, Beiming Sea God knew a move, and there was a ring in front of him. He pushed the ring in front of Ye feiran.


    "This is another thank-you gift. You will like it."


    Ye feiran picked up Najie, swept away her divine knowledge, and couldn''t help raising her mouth. "Master Beiming, I really like it. To be honest, I was going to buy it from you before I came."


    Yes, Najie is all about the natural materials and earth treasures of Warcraft. Ye feiran has all the medicinal materials needed to refine Wupin divine beast pill, and there are still a lot of them.


    Beiminghai''s mouth was slightly drawn. Young master, do you want to be so honest? Aren''t you afraid of his repentance?


    "Cough... I still have a lot on me. If you want to buy it, you can exchange it with me."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes brightened, "OK!"


    Therefore, ye feiran exchanged a lot of natural materials and earth treasures beneficial to Warcraft with beiminghai with ten magic heart grasses.


    Ye feiran is so generous that beiminghai has to suspect that she met a piece of magic heart grass, but now he has 12 magic heart grass on him, which is very satisfied.


    Beiminghai looks at ye feiran and suddenly has a flash of inspiration. The effect of the medicine is much better than that of magic heart grass. Can he


    At the same time, he found another problem. What he had just taken was medicine, not pills.


    "Young master, are you an alchemist and a herbalist?"


    Ye feiran looked up at him and said with a smile, "who stipulates that an alchemist can''t be a pharmacist?"


    Beiming sea: "!"


    Few people on the mainland are both alchemists and pharmacists!


    He was afraid to meet a genius for alchemy and medicine refining, so he must make good friends.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Ye feiran! This is my brother Ye Jiayan." ye feiran doesn''t forget to introduce her brother.


    Beiminghai took a look at Ye Jiayan and continued, "Ye Xiaoyou, can you help me refine these twelve magic heart herbs into pills or potions? I can give you a satisfactory reward."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "I can think about it, but now I''m going to use the favor you owe me."


    Beiminghai: "please say!"


    Ye feiran took a look at Ye Jiayan and continued, "my brother is an animal master. I want to find him a powerful master."


    Hearing the speech, beiminghai''s eyes fell on Ye Jiayan again and looked carefully.


    Ye Jiayan looked calm and let him look at him magnanimously.


    ***


    Ye feiran was not angry, but the smile on her face was deeper. One was because of beiminghai''s principle, and the other was because she believed in Ye Jiayan''s talent.


    "OK, master Beiming, look at my brother''s talent. If we can''t meet your requirements, my brother and I won''t force it."


    Beiminghai was a little surprised. At the same time, he looked higher at ye feiran and was full of expectations for ye Jiayan''s talent.


    "It''s not too late. How about going to the misty forest now?"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran sees beiminghai take out a transmission symbol and her eyes flash slightly. Does beiminghai know the ancestors of the Wen family?


    Soon, the three men came to the depths of the misty forest.


    Beiminghai looked at Ye Jiayan and said with his hands on his back, "just show your most powerful side here."


    "OK!" Ye Jiayan nodded, then looked at ye feiran and began to do it.


    Next, beiminghai has been watching Ye Jiayan''s every move.


    Ye feiran didn''t bother him. She also wanted to see the ability of the Beast Master.


    About half an hour later, ye Jiayan used an ordinary jade flute to control thousands of Warcraft, and these Warcraft are holy beasts, and even three divine beasts.


    Seeing this, let alone how bright beiminghai''s eyes are.


    Only an ordinary jade flute can control the divine beast. The young man''s beast control talent is really not simple!


    Back then, he couldn''t do it.


    Beiminghai looked at Ye Jiayan and ye feiran, stroking the sparse beard and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, you are really my noble man!"


    When he met ye feiran, his damaged mental strength not only recovered, but also met a good seedling who could surpass the blue.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Master Beiming, how is my brother''s talent? Can he meet your requirements for admission?"


    "Yes, of course! How about going to the teacher immediately?" beiminghai replied immediately, showing a look of fear that the cooked duck would fly.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. "Is it a little hasty to worship here?"


    "Not hasty, not hasty at all. I don''t care about those things." Bei Minghai quickly waved his hand and thought of something the next moment. He frowned slightly. "Do you want to go home and ask your elders?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Since master Beiming doesn''t care, we don''t care."


    In this way, ye Jiayan officially worshipped beiminghai as a teacher in the misty forest, because ye Fei ran was there, and there was no shortage of teachers'' rites.


    At the same time, beiminghai also gave Ye Jiayan a gift, a green jade flute, a holy spirit!


    Seeing the Royal beast Jade Flute, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. She suddenly remembered the Royal beast formula and royal beast jade flute that Yunchen had obtained before.


    However, they are all on Jasmine now. I don''t know if master Hua will give them to her brother if she asks for them?

 Chapter 1191

    Seeing the Royal beast Jade Flute, ye Jiayan''s eyes were bright. He quickly thanked him, "thank you, master!"


    Beiming sea looked at Ye Jiayan and ye feiran. He coughed softly, "cough... Now my mental strength has recovered. I''m going to go to the Warcraft forest of the star moon empire. I''m going to take Yan''er with me."


    At this time, Beiming sea directly regarded ye feiran as ye Jiayan''s parent.


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan immediately looked at ye feiran and looked forward to it.


    Ye feiran: "


    She really can''t decide about it.


    "Cough... Elder Beiming, come home with us! We are from canglan leaf family."


    "What? You are from Cang Lanye family!" the voice of Beiming sea suddenly increased a lot, and the reaction was a little big.


    Ye feiran and ye Jiayan look at each other, and the two brothers and sisters think in a bad direction at the same time. Is it possible that master Beiming (Master) has a feud with canglan Ye''s family?


    Beiming sea looked at ye feiran and ye Jiayan again and said, "as far as I know, the young generation of canglan Ye family, men are Jia generation and women are poetry generation. How do you call ye feiran?"


    "Ye Shiran is also my name." ye feiran smiled. At this time, she can be sure that Beiming sea has no hatred with canglan Ye''s family.


    "Let''s go! Anyway, I haven''t seen Ye Changfeng for a long time." Beiming sea said.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly raised. It turns out that elder Beiming knows my uncle!


    So Beiming sea used another transport symbol to return to Sihai inn.


    However, instead of going back to Ye''s house immediately, they waited until the evening.


    When Beiming Hai knew the reason, he naturally understood it very well. He also understood why he took Ye Jiayan to experience and tell his family.


    Even if the elders at home would prepare, ye feiran took Ye Jiayan to buy a lot of things that would be used for going out for training.


    Just after ye feiran came out of the spirit Pavilion, a girl broke into her arms.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." the girl''s sorry voice also sounded.


    At the next moment, the girl''s pretty face turned red with the naked eye. She looked at ye feiran in a daze.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and reminded her, "girl, do men and women give or receive?"


    Hearing this, the girl woke up from her dream and quickly left ye feiran''s arms. At the same time, her pretty face became more red.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye feiran glanced at her, "be careful next time."


    With that, she glanced at Ye Jiayan and the two siblings left.


    The girl blinked and hurried to catch up the next moment.


    "I''m sorry, childe. Thank you too! My name is Sima Yongyan."


    Hearing Sima''s words, ye feiran gave a slight pause. Is that the low-key hermit Sima family?


    Ye feiran glances at Sima Yongyan and continues to leave as if nothing had happened.


    This time, Sima Yongyan didn''t catch up. She mainly let ye feiran know her name.


    As for the sanctity of Ye feiran, she can arrange someone to investigate. Anyway, she has to stay in canglan city for a period of time.


    Sima Yongyan looks at ye feiran''s back and directly her back disappears. Then she turns and prepares to leave.


    As a result, she turned and turned to her cold eyes.


    "Sister... Sister, when did you come?"


    "When you run after a man," Sima Yongyu said expressionless.


    Hearing this, Sima Yongyan blushed even more. She didn''t dare to look at her sister''s eyes at all. Her eyes rolled and said, "sister, let''s go back quickly! Otherwise my grandfather will be angry again."


    "If you don''t go back and admit your mistake, Grandpa will only be more angry," Sima Yongyu said.


    "Admit my mistake? Did I do something wrong?" Sima Yongyan looked puzzled.


    Sima Yongyu''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked and said clearly, "what do you say!"


    Sima Yongyan blinked. At the next moment, her face, which was originally flushed, turned white.


    "Sister, I didn''t mean it. I forgot. You have to help me. I don''t want to be banned. It''s hard to come out. I haven''t had enough!"


    Facing Sima Yongyan''s request, Sima Yongyu didn''t hear anything.


    She can help with everything else, except this one.


    She looked at her bitter faced sister and sighed gently in her heart. She didn''t understand many things. I hope she can learn a lesson this time!


    At this time, Sima Yongyu and Sima Yongyan didn''t know that there was a small tail behind them, and their dialogue fell into the ears of the small tail without missing a word.


    This little tail is no one else, but a variant nine leaf red branch in a transparent state.


    Jin Lingzhu is in Sima''s family. Now when she meets Sima''s people, ye feiran will not miss the opportunity.


    After returning home in the evening, the Beiming sea was naturally warmly entertained.


    "Brother Hai, if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you later." Ye Changfeng patted Beiming sea on the shoulder.


    Yes, when he knew that ye Jiayan was an animal master, he immediately thought of the Beiming sea.


    Just thinking of the request of Beiming sea to accept disciples, he refrained from saying at that time.


    Unexpectedly, ye Jiayan met the Beiming sea first. Maybe it''s fate in the dark!


    Beiming sea glanced at Ye Changfeng, stroked his beard and said, "fortunately, I met Yan''er in advance, or I''ll owe you another favor."


    Ye Changfeng drew slightly from the corner of his mouth, "you..."


    The next moment I understood the meaning of Beiming dialect, I was happy again and said proudly, "my family has a unique talent!"


    "Hmm!" Beiming sea nodded, which is undeniable.


    "Then brother Hai must give good guidance, and he will not let you down." Ye Changfeng arched his hand.


    Beiming sea stretched out his hand and patted Ye Changfeng''s hand. He said in silence, "I need you to say that he is now my own disciple. I finally received a satisfactory disciple. Will I not give good guidance?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I''ll punish myself three cups tonight." Ye Changfeng smiled.


    After dinner, ye long told the Beiming sea about the more important things.


    Beiming sea naturally understands that ye Jiayan is now his disciple, and he must take care of his disciples'' affairs.


    "Don''t worry! I know that I won''t put Yan''er in danger."


    "Thank you!" Ye long and Zong Zhengyun thanked immediately.


    "You''re welcome. I should thank you, or I won''t receive such talented disciples." Beiming sea waved his hand.


    Finally, Beiming sea didn''t take ye Jiayan to experience immediately, but waited until the ghost market auction was over.


    Next, the Beiming sea didn''t waste time teaching Ye Jiayan the most basic knowledge of the Beast Master.


    Even though many understand, ye Jiayan still studies very seriously.


    Seeing this, Beiming sea was so satisfied that he almost couldn''t help showing off the jade card to the people of the Royal beast immortal sect.


    However, he held back, thinking that it would be more exciting to take ye Jiayan back to yubeast Xianzong.


    Begonia Pavilion.


    Ye feiran looks at the layout of the blue house. She just reads it once and remembers it.


    When LAN Mingrui saw her put away the layout, she began to remind, "many places in the LAN family have set up arrays, and there is poison in the arrays."


    Ye feiran nodded, "thank you for reminding."


    When ye Shiqing saw them finish the topic, he said, "Shiran and Mingrui, shall we go shopping?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Shiqing and slightly picked her eyebrows. "Why do you suddenly want to go shopping?"


    "Grandpa er''s birthday is coming. I want to go out and see what gifts I can give him." Ye Shiqing said truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked. At the next moment, she had already figured out what birthday gift to give to Grandpa ertai.


    She was sure he would like it.


    "Good!"


    "I won''t go out." Lan Mingrui apologized.


    Ye feiran and ye Shiqing look at LAN Mingrui at the same time. Both of them disagree.


    "Mingrui, your body has almost recovered. You can''t stay indoors all the time." Ye Shi frowned.


    Ye feiran nodded in favor, "going out and relaxing properly is conducive to the recovery of the body."


    LAN Mingrui hesitated, "but..."


    Ye feiran interrupted her directly, "I can change your face and ensure that no blue family can recognize you."


    Seeing ye Shiqing and ye feiran''s expectation, LAN Mingrui smiled and nodded, "okay!"


    Half an hour later, two teenagers and a girl appeared in the busy street.


    Ye feiran is preparing to buy ice sugar gourd. Sima Yongyan suddenly doesn''t know where she comes from.


    "Childe, we meet again!"

 Chapter 1192

    Ye feiran looked at the smiling girl in front of her, and then looked at her pretty face. A blush of shame slowly appeared, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw a little.


    "Girl, don''t miss my beauty!"


    After listening to the speech, Sima Yongyan''s pretty face turned red instantly, as if she could bleed!


    This handsome young master speaks too directly!


    But what''s the matter with her heart beating faster?


    Sima Yongyan quickly explained to Shangye feiran, "no, I don''t. I just want to make friends with the childe, really!"


    Just this guilty little expression made her explanation very pale and powerless.


    Ye feiran glanced at Sima Yongyan, stopped talking, bought three ice sugar gourds, crossed her and left.


    Sima Yongyan looked at ye feiran''s back, looked puzzled and whispered, "so did you promise to make friends with me, or didn''t you?"


    When she was finished, the three figures of Ye feiran had disappeared.


    "Eh, where are the people?"


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t find ye feiran after looking around. Finally, she was carried away by her dark faced sister.


    The second floor of Linglong Pavilion.


    Ye feiran stood by the window, looked at the scene, hooked her lips, and silently remembered Sima Yongyu''s face.


    Although Xiao thought about his beauty, he had contact with Sima''s family, which was a good start.


    I don''t know what kind of family Sima family is?


    "Ran''er, what are you looking at? Come and help me choose jewelry!" Ye Shiqing''s voice suddenly came.


    Ye feiran glances at the back of Sima Yongyan and her sisters before turning around to help Ye Shiqing choose jewelry.


    When trying on jewelry, ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran in the back through the mirror and couldn''t help joking, "ran er''s peach blossom luck is really prosperous. Men and women take it all!"


    Ye feiran: "... It''s like you''re out of luck!"


    Ye Shiqing vomited lilac tongue and jokingly said, "it can''t compare with you anyway."


    At this time, three familiar figures came into their eyes.


    LAN Mingrui subconsciously gets nervous when she sees LAN Mingwei.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly reminded, "relax. She suspects when you''re nervous. She''s not a simple bird."


    Hearing the last bird word, LAN Mingrui and ye Shiqing couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Shiran is so humorous!


    With such a smile, LAN Mingrui is also relaxed. She believes ye feiran. Ye feiran says that none of the blue family can recognize her now.


    Yeshman naturally saw Yefei and Ranran. She frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    LAN Mingwei looked back and forth between Ye Shiqing and ye feiran, and said quietly, "isn''t that little white face? Why is Ye Shiqing so familiar with her?"


    "I don''t know. Now poetry doesn''t tell me many things." yeshman replied with a slight frown.


    LAN Mingwei noticed that she was a little unhappy, so she stopped asking more questions, but kept an eye on ye feiran.


    So is Feng Zhiruo.


    When LAN Mingwei notices that ye feiran fondly pinches Ye Shiqing''s face, she understands why Ye Shiqing doesn''t Tell ye Shiman.


    She wouldn''t say such a thing.


    Feng Zhiruo on one side couldn''t help but say, "Shiman, it turns out that poetry likes little white face! Will your family agree?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiman looks up at ye feiran and ye Shiqing. Seeing their relationship, he doesn''t know why he is a little envious.


    She may never be able to do it!


    "I don''t know." yeshman said expressionless and continued to choose jewelry. She was afraid that she would expose her emotions if she looked at it again.


    Fortunately, ye feiran left Linglong Pavilion soon.


    However, when LAN Mingwei saw the figure downstairs, she immediately took Ye Shiman''s hand and said excitedly, "Shiman, who do you think that person is?"


    Ye Shiman followed the direction of her fingers and saw Duanmu shuche in white as if he were a relegated immortal.


    But this time, she was not as happy as before, and quietly paid attention to the reactions of LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo.


    At this time, she clearly saw that Lan Mingwei''s excitement was so obvious, and Feng Zhiruo''s excitement was looming.


    But they all showed that they were excited from the heart when they saw Duanmu shuche, not happy for her.


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo look greedily at Duanmu shuche and don''t notice the change of Ye Shiman''s expression.


    Then LAN Mingwei touched Ye Shiman''s arm and said, "Shiman, it''s rare to meet Duanmu childe. You must go down and have a look, or you won''t know when to meet again next time."


    Seeing this, yeshman suddenly felt a little sick, but on the surface, he still showed a look of joy and eagerness as before.


    "Good!"


    As everyone knows, LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo feel sick when they see her shy appearance


    In front of Linglong Pavilion.


    Ye feiran looks at Duanmu shuche and is a little speechless. Why does she always meet people she doesn''t want to meet.


    "Ye Gongzi, we meet again." Duanmu shuche said hello with a smile.


    His smile even more fascinated the girls who peeped around him.


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded, "but I have something urgent to go first!"


    With that, ye feiran directly took Ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui away.


    Duanmu shuche looked at her back and frowned slightly. How did he feel that Miss Ye seemed to avoid him like a snake and scorpion.


    When ye Shiman, LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo saw this scene, they could not help holding their hands under their sleeves.


    Again and again, everyone could see that Duanmu shuche was different from ye feiran.


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo secretly decide to investigate ye feiran more vigorously. Anyway, the teenager makes them feel a strong hostility.


    In fact, the last time they sent someone to investigate, but until now they have not found any useful information.


    As for ye Shiman, her mood is a little complicated, but she knows that ye feiran is also a girl''s family.


    Duanmu shuche''s attitude, isn''t it


    Ye Shiman shook his head slightly and didn''t dare to think any further. He could only recall what ye feiran had said before, again and again, and get a trace of comfort in his heart.


    At this time, Duanmu shuche was surrounded by two more beautiful girls.


    Duanmu shuche also smiled at them like a spring breeze, and the three entered the Linglong Pavilion together.


    When the three of Ye Shiman heard Duanmu shuche tell them that he chose the jewelry of Linglong pavilion to check out, the hands under their sleeves tightened even more.


    At the same time, their jealousy grew madly, and they wanted to replace the two beautiful girls immediately.


    If ye feiran were still here, she would recognize these two beautiful girls.


    These two beautiful girls are none other than Sima Yongyu and Sima Yongyan.


    This is why Sima Yongyan made a mistake yesterday and can continue to go out today.


    On the other hand, ye feiran and her three people continued to go shopping. Unfortunately, after a day''s shopping, ye Shiqing didn''t choose a satisfactory birthday gift for ye Yurui.


    Ye feiran looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "I invite you to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner."


    "Yes, it''s your treat. I''ll settle the bill. It''s hard for you to go shopping with me today." Ye Shiqing said.


    When they came to the Guiyun Pavilion, they found that there were already people waiting in line outside the Guiyun Pavilion. It was very lively!


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing frowned, "there''s no place. Those who line up book their places in advance. It''s better to go to other restaurants!"


    "No!" ye feiran smiled, stepped into Guiyun Pavilion and directly showed the waiter the emperor''s exclusive VIP card.


    When the waiter saw the exclusive VIP card, he immediately stopped breathing and said respectfully, "childe, please wait a moment!"


    At this time, ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui remembered that ye feiran had a VIP card of Guiyun Pavilion, which was still an unusual VIP card.


    After a while, the round shopkeeper came out quickly. He walked in front of Ye feiran and saluted respectfully, "childe, the wing room is ready for you. Please follow me."


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui look at each other and wonder what relationship ye feiran has with Guiyun Pavilion?


    "Trouble!" said Ye feiran.


    "It''s my honor to guide you." the round shopkeeper still respectfully said, and made an invitation gesture at the same time.


    Ye feiran looks back at Ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui and says with a smile, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1193

    The people waiting outside the Guiyun Pavilion looked envious when they saw this scene. They also wanted to have such treatment. In this way, they could soon eat the delicious food of Guiyun Pavilion.


    "How sacred is that childe? It''s the first time I''ve seen the shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion treat a person so respectfully."


    "Will it be the little owner of Guiyun pavilion?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not easy to make the shopkeeper so respectful anyway!"


    "I really envy Ye Shiqing. I also want to be the childe''s friend, so I don''t have to book and queue up when I come back to Yunge for dinner!"


    LAN Mingwei looks at ye feiran''s back and frowns slightly. Where is this little white face sacred? The shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion respectfully invited her in?


    Even if her ancestors came to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner, they didn''t have this treatment.


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingwei looked at Ye Shiman and asked quietly, "Shiman, are you really not curious about the identity of little white face? I''m really curious now."


    "I''m also very curious." Feng Zhiruo next said.


    LAN Mingwei took a look at Feng Zhiruo and thought she agreed with her. After all, Feng Zhiruo didn''t agree with her for the first time.


    Ye Shiman raised his eyes and looked at LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo. He didn''t look bright and said, "I''m curious now."


    After listening to the speech, LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo were immediately happy. As long as ye Shiman was curious, she would ask Ye Shiqing. At that time, they would know without effort.


    Next, the three of Ye Shiman could only watch Duanmu shuche enter Guiyun pavilion with Sima Yongyu and Sima Yongyan, because none of them had booked a seat in advance.


    For a moment, they all wanted to rub the opportunity of Ye Shiqing, but the pride of the aristocratic family made them give up.


    Finally, the three men found a restaurant near the Guiyun Pavilion, and their eyes fell on the Guiyun pavilion from time to time.


    On the other side, ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui sat in the guiyunya compartment with a sigh on their face.


    "Only with Shi ran can we have a chance to eat in the Guiyun elegant compartment."


    "Shi ran, what''s your relationship with the owner of Guiyun pavilion?"


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said, "do you want to know?"


    Ye Shiqing and LAN Mingrui nodded.


    "The more you want to know, the more I don''t want to tell you." ye feiran said with a smile. Don''t mention how much she deserved to be beaten.


    Ye Shiqing, LAN Mingrui: "


    So, both of them don''t continue this topic. After all, based on their understanding of Ye feiran, ye feiran won''t reveal a word about what she doesn''t want to say.


    Ye Shiqing looked out of the window with her cheek in one hand. Thinking of Ye Yurui''s birthday, she began to frown again.


    After the ghost city auction, she will go back to the college. I''m afraid there''s no time at that time, so she must prepare her birthday gifts before the auction.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand, nodded her frown and asked, "what are you worried about? Tell me. Maybe Mingrui and I can give you some advice."


    LAN Mingrui nodded, "yes!"


    Ye Shiqing took back his sight and said, "what else can you worry about? It''s naturally the birthday gift of Grandpa Er Tai. There''s no time after the ghost city auction..."


    Ye feiran naturally understands why Ye Shiqing is so worried, because grandpa er''s birthday will be celebrated as a rebirth. It must be very grand.


    "Cough... Poetry, I think you can just give some gifts that are conducive to Grandpa Er Tai''s cultivation. Believe me, he will like it very much." ye feiran coughed softly.


    After ye Yurui''s Dantian was repaired, the most important thing is naturally to restore strength.


    When he repaired the Dantian for his aunt, her cultivation came back at once because her cultivation was not high.


    But ye Yurui''s cultivation is very high. The medicine she refined can''t make him recover at once.


    Therefore, when she was refining, she did not add those herbs that could restore her cultivation.


    Instead of allowing cultivation to recover only a little, it''s better to start cultivation again.


    If you practice again, not only will you be promoted quickly, but also your accomplishments will be more solid. Maybe there will be some surprises at that time.


    Ye feiran expects that ye Yurui''s accomplishments can be restored in only half a year at most.


    But if you practice in an energetic environment, it won''t take half a year.


    Therefore, give grandpa ertai some gifts that are conducive to cultivation. He will like it very much. He probably wants everyone to give him such gifts.


    Ye Shiqing looks at ye feiran and sees her winking at herself. She suddenly thinks of the key points. Her eyes are bright and nods, "I see, Shi ran, thank you!"


    The sad thing was solved. The three little girls chatted while tasting delicious food. The atmosphere was very happy.


    In the evening, as soon as ye feiran returns to Haitang Pavilion, she sees Ye Shiman in the yard.


    When Jin Zhi saw ye feiran, he immediately greeted her and said respectfully, "Miss ran, Miss man said she wanted to see you."


    Ye feiran nodded to show that she knew, and asked Jin Zhi to prepare some snacks before she went to Ye Shiman.


    Ye Shiman didn''t know what she was thinking. The whole person was distracted. She didn''t come back until ye feiran sat down opposite her.


    "Shi ran, I have something for you."


    Ye feiran poured herself a cup of tea, took a sip and said, "you say."


    Looking at ye feiran, ye Shiman suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Ye feiran doesn''t urge either.


    However, when Jinzhi brought up the dessert, ye Shiman still didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and suggested, "do you want to go to the martial arts training ground to compete?"


    Hearing the three words of the martial arts training ground, ye Shiman''s face turned white. The previous events seemed to be fresh in his mind, so he immediately refused, "no!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Let''s practice the harp?"


    Harp?


    Thinking of the role of the harp, yeshman nodded, "OK!"


    Before leaving, ye feiran doesn''t forget to ask Jin Zhi to bring the dessert just brought up.


    Ye Shiman walked with a heavy heart, completely unaware of Zong Zhengyun''s voice in front of him.


    Zong zhengyunyin naturally didn''t care about these small things. Seeing ye feiran, he raised a gentle smile on his face, "Ran''er!"


    "Mom, why are you here?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "I have something to do with you, but it''s not an important thing. You have something to do now. Your mother will come back to Haitang pavilion to find you tomorrow." Zong Zhengyun said gently.


    "Good!"


    After seeing Zong zhengyunyin leave, ye feiran slowly catches up with Ye Shiman.


    She suddenly wondered what was on yeshman''s mind. She didn''t speak in a low voice with her mother, but she didn''t respond.


    The two soon came to the Leli Pavilion.


    At this time, there was naturally no one in Leli Pavilion.


    Yeshman went to meet the light, sat down, took a deep breath and began to play.


    Unfortunately, only a few sounds can be made when meeting light each time.


    Ye feiran sat down and looked at Ye Shiman. She was completely unaffected and ate snacks with relish.


    Half an hour later, yeshman stood up, but he still looked worried.


    Seeing this, ye feiran cleans her hands and wipes them dry. She goes to meet the light and sits down.


    "Let me play you a song!"


    Yeshman nodded and sat down on the other side of the light.


    Ye feiran still plays the song that she liked most in her previous life and can calm her mood most.


    With the melodious sound of the piano, ye Shiman''s complex mood gradually calmed down.


    At the same time, the melodious sound of the piano also spread out from the Leli Pavilion.


    When ye Yumin and Leng Qingchuan heard the sound of the piano, they looked at each other. They no longer ran to the Leli Pavilion like the first time, but listened carefully.


    When the last piano sound fell, Leng Qingchuan immediately clapped his hands and said, "wonderful, this song is really wonderful! It can calm a person''s mood."


    "Yes!" Ye Yumin nodded approvingly, and then couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water, "it''s a pity that only Raner can play has such an effect, and you can''t learn a third."


    Leng Qingchuan: "


    Can''t his wife save him some face?


    "Cough... I''ll ask Ran''er for advice at that time. Even if I can''t reach her level, I''m satisfied with half of it. I think this song is a little helpful to those who are possessed by evil."


    Hearing what ye Yumin thought, he glanced at lengqingchuan and said, "then you work harder!"


    Ye Yumin and Leng Qingchuan have any regrets. Ye feiran doesn''t know. She raises her eyes to Ye Shiman, picks her eyebrows and says, "can you say it now?"


    Ye Shiman nodded, then took a deep breath and said directly, "Shi ran, I think Duanmu shuche likes you!"

 Chapter 1194

    "Cough..."


    Ye feiran was sipping wine and was choked when she heard this.


    Seeing this, yeshman hurried behind her, patted her on the back, and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    Ye Fei ran choked and blushed. After slowing down, she immediately said, "can you stop making such a big joke when I drink?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." yeshman said solemnly, "those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She recalled it carefully. She couldn''t see how Duanmu shuche liked her!


    Is it true that she is obsessed with the situation and onlookers are clear?


    "You must have thought too much!"


    "No!" yeshman affirmed.


    Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Shiman and asked, "do you hate me?"


    Yeshman shook his head slightly, "no!"


    She just wanted to know if she had a chance?


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Shiman and could see that she was not lying. Her eyes turned and she seemed to understand why she came to tell her about it.


    "Cough... Shiman, it''s someone else''s business that others like me. I can''t control it, but I can tell you clearly that I have no interest in Duanmu shuche. He is just a stranger to me.


    The most important thing is that I already have someone I like, and I''m still a rare person in the world. "


    Hearing this, especially the last sentence of narcissism, ye Shiman''s lips finally couldn''t help rising, "you''re really narcissistic!"


    "I''m narcissistic by my ability. Do you have a problem?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Yeshman: "... I dare not have a problem with you."


    Ye feiran nodded and joked, "you really don''t dare to have an opinion on me, otherwise I can beat you again."


    Ye Shiman: "


    She watched ye feiran eat dessert for a while before continuing, "who is the person you like? Do I know?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran glanced at her and noticed the curiosity at the bottom of her eyes. "You''ll know later."


    "Oh!"


    Next, ye Shiman told ye feiran some girl''s thoughts.


    Ye feiran naturally listens carefully and expresses her opinions from time to time.


    After some conversation, yeshman only felt that his mood seemed to be much broader.


    At the same time, she also took the opportunity to let ye feiran teach her to play the song just now. Ye feiran naturally taught it again without reservation.


    Xu''s mood has been broadened a lot. Ye Shiman plays with Yu Guang, which is much better than before. She can play one fifth of Ye feiran''s song.


    In this regard, ye Shiman''s heart was full of joy, "Shiran, thank you!"


    Ye feiran yawned and said, "really thank me. Let me go back to bed!"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, yeshman couldn''t help laughing. "For the first time, I saw a cultivator like you not only eat three meals a day, but also sleep every day if conditions permit."


    "Cultivation is important, but food and beauty sleep are also important." ye feiran said seriously, and then yawned again. "Then I''ll go, bye!"


    "I''ll take you back!" yeshman quickly stood up and nagged Yefei for so long in the evening. In fact, she was embarrassed.


    "No, if you''re not sleepy, it''s good for you to continue practicing that song." ye feiran waved her hand.


    "Good!"


    Ye Shiman watched ye feiran leave and then continued to play that song.


    The next day, ye feiran accidentally sleeps until she wakes up naturally. She completely forgets going to the back mountain to practice Qin and Xiao.


    In this regard, ye Yuheng chose to turn a blind eye, and the requirements for ye feiran must be different.


    Ye feiran looked at the breakfast on the table and slightly picked her eyebrows. "Mom, are these breakfast characteristics of overseas areas?"


    "Hmm!" Zong zhengyunyin nodded. "Ran''er, have a taste and see if you like it? If you like it, your mother makes you breakfast in the overseas area every day when you are at home."


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran praised every breakfast she tasted. Zong Zhengyun couldn''t help blushing several times no matter how calm he was.


    Her mouth is so sweet!


    After the Golden branch was cleaned up, Zong Zhengyun said, "Ran''er, tell your mother your next arrangement."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "My mother is going to take you back to Zongzheng''s house sometime." Zongzheng yunyin said solemnly.


    Ye feiran blinked and understood why Zong zhengyunyin wanted to take her back, so she said her next arrangement in detail.


    But she still hid some things, because she was worried that Zong zhengyunyin would go instead of her, such as the Pearl of heaven and earth


    Zongzheng yunyin painfully touched ye feiran''s head and whispered, "before going to death valley, let''s go back to Zongzheng''s house."


    "Good!"


    Next, Zong zhengyunyin explained and told many things in detail. In front, ye feiran slept for three days and nights. She was really worried.


    Finally, the two mothers and daughters talked for a while, and Zong zhengyunyin left Haitang pavilion with satisfaction.


    At the same time, all the disciples of the Ye family who went out to practice came back, and ye Tianba personally announced two news.


    The first is the official entry of Ye long into the genealogy, and the second is the four divine beasts.


    Ye Tianba asked qualified younger generation disciples to have a competition. Whoever wins the competition, the beast belongs to who?


    For a moment, the younger generation of Ye family disciples were very excited and prepared one after another.


    God beast, who doesn''t want to have a god beast contract beast!


    Because the ghost market auction is coming, these two things will be arranged soon.


    Let Ye long officially enter the genealogy tomorrow and compete for the divine beast contract beast the next day.


    Knowing that tomorrow will officially enter the genealogy, ye long and they are very excited and ready one after another.


    When ye feiran saw that she didn''t need any help, she turned and went to the alchemy room. She planned to refine Wupin beast pill.


    As a result, as soon as she stepped into the boundary of the alchemy room, an explosion came out of the alchemy room.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the embarrassed little Dan came out of the alchemy room and coughed constantly, "cough..."


    When ye feiran saw Xiao Dan''s old wolf in distress, she quickly asked, "elder Dan, are you okay?"


    When Xiaodan saw ye feiran, his eyes lit up. "Dye girl, you''re just in time. Hurry to show me what''s wrong. I''ve been refining for several days, and I''ve fried the stove every time."


    Ye feiran: "


    Suddenly a little distressed about those herbs and Dan furnaces.


    Then Xiao Dan told ye feiran in detail about each refining process.


    After hearing this, ye feiran felt even more distressed.


    Xiaodan always refines the divine beast pill. He refines it twice a day. I don''t know how many medicinal materials have been wasted.


    If she comes to refine


    Ye feiran stopped immediately and didn''t dare to think any more. She was afraid that she was too distressed to breathe.


    However, on second thought, she understood Xiao Dan again.


    It is common for an alchemist to blow up the furnace. It is very worthwhile to successfully refine it after blowing up the furnace.


    Ye feiran didn''t give any advice. She coughed softly, "cough... Elder Dan, I''m going to refine the divine beast pill today."


    After listening to his words, Xiao Dan''s eyes lit up again, "I''ll do it for you."


    "No, just watch."


    As soon as ye feiran''s voice fell, another explosion came from the alchemy room next door.


    "Bang!"


    Obviously, ye Yaxuan also blew up the stove.


    Ye Yaxuan is even more embarrassed than Xiao Dan, but when she learns that ye feiran wants to refine the divine beast pill, she doesn''t care so much and directly indicates that she wants to observe it.


    When ye feiran started alchemy, Xiao Dan directly laid a boundary.


    He was not worried that other alchemists in the family would come to observe, but that ye feiran would be disturbed.


    Seeing ye feiran''s skillful movements again, Xiao Dan is a little suspicious that ye feiran is an old monster returning to youth.


    But where is ye feiran''s bone age? Xiao Dan can only sigh silently. People are more popular than people!


    This time, ye feiran deliberately slowed down in many places when refining the divine beast pill. Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan naturally saw it clearly.


    At the same time, many of their doubts were answered.


    After the furnace was opened, Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan looked at the five sacred animal pills lying quietly inside, and suddenly opened their eyes. They were very surprised. At the same time, they were also severely hit by 10000 points in their hearts.


    Five pills, five pills were refined in one furnace!


    They can only refine three pills at most.


    After calming his mood, Xiao Dan always stretched out a hand and asked, "five! Dye girl, how did you do it?"

 Chapter 1195

    Ye feiran blinked and said, "what''s the problem? Except for the pills that have just begun to be refined and those that are particularly difficult to refine, I can usually refine five pills in one furnace."


    Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan: "!"


    The old and the young looked at each other and were surprised.


    Is it because ye feiran''s refining method is different from them, so one furnace can refine so many five?


    One, two, three and five are very different!


    A furnace of five can not only save time and labor, but also save a lot of medicinal materials.


    Moreover, the quality of these five beast pills is not inferior, nor is it middle grade, but top grade!


    Yes, even the quality of non tasted pills can be divided into top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade.


    Ye feiran can''t refine the best beast pill yet, but the top grade is already very powerful.


    Xiao Dan looked at ye feiran and the five divine animal pills. After recovering his mood, he coughed softly, "cough... Dye girl, don''t you know that no one in the mainland can refine five pills in one furnace?"


    "I don''t know!" ye feiran said innocently. She didn''t pay attention to this point.


    Xiaodan smiled helplessly, and then warned seriously, "then you must not tell others that you can refine five pills in one furnace, or you will be entangled by alchemists on the mainland and even cause trouble."


    Ye feiran imagined the picture and hurriedly said, "I know."


    Little Dan and ye Yaxuan carefully studied the five sacred animal pills, and their hearts itched.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly said, "I''m going to refine another furnace. Do you want to continue to observe?"


    She really loves the medicinal materials they waste. Now she can waste one less.


    Maybe they can almost refine it after watching it again.


    "Yes!" Xiao Dan and ye YAYING said in the same voice.


    If you watch it again, you may have a new understanding.


    Therefore, ye feiran refined another furnace of divine beast pill, which is still five and of high quality.


    Xiao Dan and ye Yaxuan admired this.


    When ye feiran packed the pill and left, they immediately entered the New Alchemy room and began a new round of refining.


    However, as soon as ye feiran returned to the Begonia Pavilion, an explosion came from the alchemy room.


    Ye feiran: "


    Forget it, she still doesn''t know anything, or she''ll die of heartache.


    After taking a bath, ye feiran goes to the main hospital for dinner.


    After dinner, she gave five of them to Ye Yuheng and the other five to Zong zhengyunyin.


    Zong zhengyunyin looked at the white jade bottle in his hand and felt a little uneasy. He carefully observed the reaction of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    Aware of Zong zhengyunyin''s eyes, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at each other, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yunyin doesn''t have to be nervous. Raner is a good member of our Ye family, but the Zongzheng family is also her grandfather''s family. We won''t have any opinions if she wants to be filial to her grandfather''s family." Gong Yufu said with a smile.


    What''s more, she believes that the Zongzheng family will treat Ran''er as well as their Ye family.


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun''s eyes were slightly red. He quickly stood up and saluted, "thank you, Grandpa and grandma!"


    "You don''t have to thank the family! OK, you will officially enter the genealogy tomorrow and have a good rest tonight." Gong Yufu continued to laugh.


    Ye feiran took Zong zhengyunyin''s arm and left the main courtyard. She smiled, "Mom, our Ye family is different from other families."


    There are very few harmonious families like Cang Lanye family on the mainland.


    Zong Zhengyun nodded, "I know."


    At the same time, she doesn''t forget to Tell ye feiran to know how to hide and reduce unnecessary trouble.


    "Mom, I see. Don''t worry."


    After leaving, ye feiran entangled Ye Han again, "aunt, let''s go to the hot spring!"


    When ye Han saw ye feiran winking, he guessed that she had something to tell herself, so he nodded, "OK!"


    When soaking in the hot spring, ye feiran said directly, "aunt, we can now accept one-third of the inheritance of elder Xiao Lingyin."


    Hearing the speech, ye Han suddenly brightened his eyes, "really?"


    "Can I lie to my aunt?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Han raised his lips slightly and said, "it''s possible!"


    Ye feiran: "... Aunt, you have changed!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Han chuckled and then asked, "when? Where or somewhere else?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around before she continued, "always pretend. Anyway, we will inherit and absorb the third before the ghost city auction."


    "OK!" Ye Han nodded. She also meant that. After all, she knew Raner was busy.


    "I don''t know how much strength can be improved after absorption and inheritance?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked sideways at Ye Han and didn''t miss the killing intention that flashed through her eyes. Then she coughed and said, "cough... Don''t worry, aunt. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When your strength crushes the enemy, you can make her live better than die."


    Ye Han was slightly stunned, then lost his smile and said, "you are always so careful. Nothing can escape your eyes. I know."


    "That''s me. I don''t want to see who I am." ye feiran smiled and said happily.


    Seeing this, the smile on Ye Han''s face is deeper. When getting along with Ran''er, he is always so relaxed. He doesn''t know what magic power she has.


    After soaking in the hot spring, ye feiran didn''t go back to Haitang Pavilion, but slept with Ye Han.


    Therefore, Emperor Zun quietly sneaked into Haitang Pavilion and saw the empty boudoir. He was stunned for a moment.


    Where''s Ran''er?


    But because of the contract with the treasure rat, he soon knew.


    Then he smiled helplessly and left quietly. Of course, before leaving, he didn''t forget to leave traces of his presence, which must be told to the heartless little woman.


    Early the next morning, after eating breakfast, ye Yuheng went to the Ye family ancestral hall.


    By the time they arrived, everyone in the Ye family had arrived.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corners of her mouth. They were already very early, but why would they do this?


    For a moment, she suspected that it was deliberately arranged by her ancestors and the supreme elder.


    This time, ye feiran, ye Changqing and ye Han are no longer the focus. Five talents, Feng Yuexi, ye long, Zong zhengyunyin, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, are the focus.


    The Ye family were a little scared when they saw Feng Yuexi, because they all thought of her evil name for the first time.


    However, seeing the gentle smile on her face, those fears in her heart were unknowingly less.


    Then, their eyes fell on Ye long and Zong Zhengyun Yin, and they noticed their husband and wife''s accomplishments. They were all shocked!


    "Oh, my God, am I right? They are the peak of Mahayana!?"


    "It''s really the peak of Mahayana. There are few such young Mahayana peaks on the mainland!"


    "How on earth do they practice? People are so popular!"


    Yes, the true accomplishments of Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin are the peak of Mahayana, but they are not the solid peak of Mahayana.


    For a moment, those people of the same generation as ye longzong zhengyunyin were most envious, but they were not jealous.


    Because ye long and Zong Zhengyun have a strong voice, it will benefit the Ye family without harming them!


    At the same time, their existence can urge them to practice harder and improve their strength, otherwise it will be a shame to be known by others!


    The elders are naturally happy. After all, no elder doesn''t want the younger generation to be better than the blue.


    As for the younger generation, they are naturally happy. They are happy that the Ye family has two more Mahayana peak people, which shows that their backing is stronger and stronger.


    But when they noticed the accomplishments of Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, their happiness gradually disappeared, replaced by pressure and envy.


    Yuan Ying, under the age of 15, is at the peak!


    Isn''t this to beat them?


    Originally, they all thought they were very good, but the return of Ye feiran''s three siblings mercilessly attacked their pride again and again.


    Ye Shiyue felt the eyes around him and was a little nervous. He subconsciously approached ye feiran, "sister!"


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed her head and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. They just feel stimulated and uncomfortable when they see you and Yan''er''s cultivation."


    Ye feiran didn''t deliberately lower her voice, so everyone present heard it.


    The elders shook their heads and laughed, while the peers lowered their heads in shame and stopped staring at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    When ye feiran said it in public, they felt even worse. They were crying

 Chapter 1196

    Ye Tianba glanced at all the members of the Ye family and personally introduced five people.


    When the Ye family knew that Feng Yuexi had left the Feng family, the trace of fear at the bottom of their hearts disappeared, especially when they saw the softer smile on her face than just now.


    It turns out that the wind devil''s head wind killing God is not as terrible as the legend!


    Then, ye Tianba introduced Ye long, Zong zhengyunyin, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    When they knew that ye Jiayan was an eight leaf red branch and ye Shiyue was a seven leaf red branch, the younger generation was hit by 10000 points again.


    Many people shouted loudly in their hearts, will ye feiran''s three siblings still let people live?


    They were born to stimulate them!


    Even if you are gifted, all the branches and leaves are red!


    Even if the red branches and leaves, they are still the most powerful, and one by one!


    The elders were naturally happier, and some even joked about ye long and Zong Zhengyun.


    "Their three brothers and sisters are all red branches and leaves. Do you want to continue to have children? Maybe there are more red branches and leaves in our Ye family, such as six leaves, five leaves, four leaves, three leaves and two leaves..."


    Hearing this, someone immediately echoed.


    "Yes, you see, only your husband and wife''s children are red branches and leaves in the whole Ye family. Why don''t you think about it!"


    "I think this method is feasible, old ancestor and supreme elder."


    Ye long: "


    Zong Zhengyun said: "


    In full view of the public, the baby was born by the elders, and both faces were red.


    Ye feiran''s three siblings looked at their parents blushing and couldn''t help laughing.


    They have no special thoughts about whether their parents will continue to have children. They want to have children or not.


    Zong Zhengyun Yin and ye long looked at each other, walked forward and saluted, with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry, I had trouble giving birth when I gave birth to Yan''er and yue''er, so... My body was damaged."


    Hearing this, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue looked at each other and felt puzzled. Wasn''t it natural for their mother to give birth to them? Did you lie to them?


    However, although they were confused, they didn''t show it on the surface, because they knew that there must be her reason for their mother''s saying so.


    Ye feiran naturally knows that her mother is lying, but her look hasn''t changed.


    The elders of the Ye family naturally had a moment of disappointment, but when they looked at ye feiran''s three siblings, the disappointment disappeared in an instant.


    Nine leaves, eight leaves and seven leaves are already very powerful. They can''t be too greedy!


    "Hehe... We''re just kidding. You don''t have to be nervous!"


    "Yes, just kidding."


    Seeing the sincerity of the elders'' faces, Zong zhengyunyin was a little guilty and could only respond with a smile.


    Next, ye Tianba glanced sharply at all the people present and said seriously, "for some reasons, the existence of Ye long, Zong zhengyunyin, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue cannot be announced for the time being.


    Therefore, you must keep your mouth shut when you go out. If anyone is exposed, the supreme elder will serve you personally. "


    Ye Chuwen: "


    Why did he serve in person?


    "Yes!" the Ye family responded. Although they were curious about the reason, no one dared to ask.


    Then, ye Tianba and ye Chuwen took Ye Yuheng into the Ye family ancestral hall.


    When ye feiran saw that Granny, Granny and her mother were shrouded by that power, she successfully entered the ancestral hall and raised her eyebrows. Doesn''t it mean that only people of Ye''s blood can enter the ancestral hall?


    Gong Yufu, Feng Yuexi and Zong zhengyunyin feel ye feiran''s eyes, and their faces are slightly hot.


    Seeing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows again. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of something next moment.


    But she dared not laugh.


    The next moment, Feng Yuexi looked at her helplessly. She immediately restrained her smile and resumed her serious appearance.


    Feng Yuexi: "


    Big boy!


    After ye Tianba opened the brocade and silk, his eyes fell on ye feiran and said, "dye girl, you wrote last time, and so did this time."


    "Good!"


    So ye Changqing put another drop of blood. Ye feiran stained her blood with a Langhao pen and wrote the names of Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue next to her name.


    Next, Feng Yuexi, ye long, Zong zhengyunyin, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue orderly dropped a drop of blood on their name.


    After dripping blood, they also had a different feeling and really felt that they were part of the Ye family.


    In this way, ye long officially recognized their ancestors and returned to their ancestors and entered the Ye family tree.


    Before leaving the ancestral hall, ye Tianba specially asked ye feiran''s three siblings to show the branches and leaves.


    Looking at the three red branches and leaves standing side by side, Ye''s family was happy and envious.


    On the way out of Houshan, ye Shiyue asked in a low voice, "sister, why did the old ancestors let the three of us show the branches and leaves alone?"


    "This may be to see how domineering the three red branches and leaves are, or to inspire the people, or it may be the evil taste of the old ancestors!"


    In the last sentence, ye feiran deliberately lowered her voice.


    The two sisters looked at each other and smiled. Ye Shiyue also made a silent action.


    Ye feiran''s three brothers and sisters walked in front, but they didn''t see the envy in the eyes of their peers behind. They envied that they were all red branches and leaves and their talents.


    However, after their admiration, ye Shiman went back to prepare for the fight for the divine beast contract beast tomorrow.


    This is the most important thing right now. As for ye feiran''s three siblings, we will have time to cultivate feelings with them in the future.


    When ye feiran returned to the Begonia Pavilion, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw the traces left by Ye Mulin.


    It''s really hard for her to imagine that this was done by Emperor Zun. It''s no different from those hairy boys!


    However, she also secretly decided to inform the emperor in advance of anything in the evening.


    In this way, the emperor doesn''t have to go in vain.


    Next, ye feiran tells Jinzhi not to be disturbed by anyone, and secretly pokes away the mysterious space to refine medicine.


    We have got so many medicinal materials in the other side''s Secret territory. We must refine a batch of medicine and keep some for our own use. All the others will be given to our relatives and families.


    In order to prevent herself from refining medicine and forgetting the time, ye feiran tells Jiuwei Shenhu to remind her.


    So, when night fell outside, ye feiran came out of the mysterious space refreshing, and then went straight to the main courtyard for dinner.


    After dinner, ye feiran leans against the bed, reading and waiting for Yelin.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t let her wait long and came soon.


    He saw ye feiran lazily leaning against the bed, and the radian of the corners of his lips couldn''t help rising. "Raner finally remembered the existence of me."


    Ye feiran: "


    Listen, what''s that?


    It seems that emperor Zun is full of sadness about what happened last night!


    She looked up at the man and smiled, "people all over the world can forget, but we can''t forget the emperor!"


    Listening to ye feiran''s sweet words, night Mu Lin suddenly felt happy and didn''t care about last night with ye feiran.


    Next, the two were tired of talking for a while.


    "Mu Lin, I met Sima''s family." ye feiran said first.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "I know, there is a rotten peach blossom."


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, jealous again!


    She reached out and poked the man''s chest. She said silently, "you can eat the vinegar of a strange little girl, and you''re not afraid to smell sour all over one day!"


    Night Mu Lin gently stroked Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows and eyes, "there''s no way. Who let Ran''er eat all men and women? I''ll have one more rotten peach blossom if I''m not careful."


    Hearing this, ye feiran turned her eyes and whispered, "hum, maybe I want to get jinlingzhu. I really want to use a beauty trick."


    "No!" night Mu Lin was overbearing.


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin and instantly blackened her face. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m just talking. I don''t want to miss someone else''s little girl all my life!"


    Night Mu Lin suddenly pinched Ye Fei Ran''s chin and became more overbearing. "No matter what happens, ran Er can only use a beauty trick on me alone."


    Ye feiran looked at the seriousness of the man''s eyes and nodded, "yes, I only use beauty tricks on emperor Zun alone. Unfortunately, I found that sometimes beauty tricks are useless to Emperor Zun, so what should I do when I doubt my charm?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    This little woman will threaten him!

 Chapter 1197

    However, night Mu Lin didn''t compromise immediately, but sighed gently, "Alas, it''s no use for me to use beauty tricks on Raner every day."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This man really doesn''t want to eat at all!


    "When did you trick me?"


    "I use beauty tricks on Raner all the time. Didn''t Raner find it? It seems that I don''t use it obviously. I have to improve it in the future." night Mu Lin is serious.


    Ye feiran: "


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s reaction, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, held her little hand and said, "well, I''ll find a chance to tell you all the things you want to know."


    Some things he doesn''t tell her now are also for her good.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart and said helplessly, "OK!"


    "I''ll send someone to contact Sima''s house first. You don''t have to worry." night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran leaned against the man''s arms, looked up at his flawless chin and coughed softly, "cough... Mu Lin, in fact, I can do it myself. You don''t have to..."


    "My wife doesn''t help me. What kind of man am I?" night Mu Lin interrupted her directly.


    Ye feiran: "


    How will she answer him?


    All right, all right, at most, she poked.


    "The emperor is the best!"


    Night Mu Lin stroked Ye Fei''s soft ink hair. He didn''t tell her that Duanmu shuche was also thinking of jinlingzhu, just because he didn''t want her to have too much contact with Duanmu shuche.


    Thinking of Duanmu shuche''s friendship with Sima''s family, his good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    Ye feiran naturally didn''t notice this. Thinking of the inheritance, she immediately said, "Lord emperor, I want to go to the cloud forest with my aunt to absorb the inheritance power of elder Xiao Lingyin in the future."


    If they don''t absorb inheritance in the mysterious space, Yunhai forest is a good choice. After all, no one has the courage to break in, so they won''t be disturbed when they absorb inheritance.


    "OK, I''ll go with the you and protect Dharma for you." night Mu Lin nodded.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "If you''re busy, you don''t have to. Just let us enter the cloud forest smoothly."


    Night Mu Lin looked down at Ye Fei ran and gently scraped her nose. His voice said softly, "no matter how busy he is, it''s not important for ran er."


    Ye feiran grabbed the man''s big hand and slightly hooked his lips. "I naturally understand the emperor''s mind. I''m afraid my aunt is uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin remembered what Jun Mo asked him before.


    "Cough... Did Ran''er see Jun Moyan and the witch saint?"


    Ye feiran blinked and suddenly had an answer in her heart, "it was the emperor who asked Jun Mo Yan to use a beauty trick against Nie Liuli!"


    "I didn''t, he chose his own beauty trick." night Mu Lin shook his head and said, he didn''t want to carry the pot.


    Ye feiran: "


    OK, that''s what Jun Mo said about himself. He should be responsible for what he chose.


    The next moment, ye Fei turned her eyes slightly and asked, "did he ask you to explain to me?"


    "Hmm!" night Mu Lin nodded.


    "You don''t have to explain for him. He''s not suitable for my aunt. My aunt doesn''t care about these feelings now.


    If they really have eyes in the future, I won''t stop them, so look at their fate! "Ye Fei ran said seriously.


    "Yes, madam!" night Mu Lin immediately replied.


    He always doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. If ye feiran didn''t talk about ye Han, he wouldn''t think of it.


    When the two were ready to go to bed, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "Lord emperor, do Murong LINGJI have any plans recently?"


    Night Mu Lin''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked and asked quietly, "what''s the matter with Raner looking for him?"


    His family Ran''er isn''t going to secretly follow him to get the mutated fire spirit beads?


    "Yes, I have something about poison to discuss with him." ye feiran nodded immediately, looking magnanimous.


    "He studies your top poison at night''s house. After you absorb the power of inheritance, we''ll celebrate in Guiyun Pavilion. I''ll call him then." night Mulin said.


    Ye feiran: "


    Why can''t you hide anything from the emperor!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran bit Ye Mulin''s shoulder fiercely, and then turned his back to him to sleep with a depressed face.


    Night Mu Lin looked at her back and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. With a big hand, he pulled her into his arms and whispered, "be good. There''s a reason not to let you go."


    Ye feiran flattened her mouth, but she wanted to get it herself.


    No, she must find a way.


    Thinking that ye feiran couldn''t give up so easily, night Mu Lin also made arrangements.


    In this way, two people secretly poke at each other, and they don''t know who wins or loses in the end.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, ye feiran yawns and goes to the martial arts contest with Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    She also wanted to see who had the four beasts and the strength of Ye''s disciples.


    The arena.


    Ye Shiqing saw ye feiran and immediately waved, "Shi ran, Shi Yue, here!"


    After ye feiran and her sisters sit down, ye Shiqing welcomes a wave of envy for her good relationship with ye feiran and her sisters.


    Therefore, the people sitting around also approached ye feiran''s two sisters one after another.


    When people arrived in Qi, ye Chuwen went to Biwu platform.


    Seeing that the supreme elder presided over the contest in person, the disciples were nervous involuntarily.


    Ye Chuwen glanced at the crowd and coughed softly, "cough... Today is the day to compete for the four sacred beasts and contract beasts, and it is also the day for us to check whether your strength has improved. Remember, don''t hurt your life, so far."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chuwen nodded with satisfaction, and then announced, "lift up the four divine beasts."


    Soon, eight guards carried four iron cages. Ye Jiayan was also on the side. Naturally, he looked at the four divine beasts.


    The disciples of the Ye family looked at the four divine beasts in the iron cage, and their eyes were burning. They all prayed that they could contract one of them.


    Two of the four divine beasts are fire, the second-class divine beast volcanic clouded leopard and the third-class divine beast black spirit tiger; The other two are the gold system, the third level divine beast golden silk silver wolf and the fourth level divine beast iron armor lion.


    These are very powerful Warcraft, which makes the Ye family disciples feel even hotter.


    Ye Shiqing glanced at the four beasts and said with a smile, "fortunately, there is no ice beast, otherwise my heart will die."


    "Your ice Phoenix is also good!" ye feiran smiled. She believed that ye Shiqing had a great chance to get the divine beast pill.


    If she doesn''t get it, she will refine it again at that time, which naturally depends on Ye Shiqing''s friendship with her.


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "well, my ice Phoenix is really good. I believe it will be promoted to a divine beast soon."


    Ye feiran smiles and doesn''t say a word. It will be very soon.


    "Be quiet!"


    As ye Chuwen''s voice fell, the surrounding area of the martial arts competition field became quiet.


    "These four beasts were brought back by Ye long, Zong zhengyunyin, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue from the other side of the secret land, so you must thank them."


    Hearing this, the Ye family''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Long''s four people, and their eyes were shocked.


    "So they brought it back! How did they bring it back?"


    "Wait, the Warcraft brought back from the other side''s Secret territory! God, it''s a Warcraft from the other side''s Secret territory. Who on the mainland doesn''t want to have a contract beast from the other side''s Secret territory!"


    "Yes, yes, who doesn''t know that the Warcraft in the secret land on the other side is more powerful than ordinary Warcraft."


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt, cousins and cousins!"


    For a moment, ye Long''s four people welcomed a wave of gratitude, and their position in the hearts of the people was higher.


    When ye Chuwen saw it, he continued to release a heavy bomb.


    "In fact, they brought back ten divine beasts, but six of them have owners."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole competition field burst into flames.


    "Not four, but ten. They brought back ten divine beasts!"


    "So we have ten more divine beasts in the Ye family at once. That''s great!"


    "I don''t know who got the six divine beasts?"


    Facing their curious eyes, ye Yaxuan said proudly, "of course it''s our four brothers and sisters, sister-in-law and han''er."


    As soon as they said this, ye Changqing immediately welcomed a wave of envy.


    Almost everyone in the Ye family was thinking, how nice it would be if they were ye Yuheng!


    In this way, they can also choose the right divine beast contract beast at the first time.


    Yes, they just envy, not envy.


    This is the Ye family, very different!

 Chapter 1198

    Ye Shiqing looked at Ye Shiyue next door to ye feiran, and her eyes suddenly turned into star eyes, "Shiyue, you are so powerful!"


    Hearing Ye Shiqing''s Frank praise, ye Shiyue''s blushing face became more red. She shook her head shyly, "I''m not powerful, but my parents and brother are powerful."


    Ye Shiqing was about to continue to praise ye Shiyue. Ye feiran coughed softly, "cough... Yue is easy to be shy. If you praise her again, her head will be low to the ground."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Shiqing smiled, no longer stared at Ye Shiqing''s praise, and his eyes fell on the martial arts competition platform again.


    Ye Chuwen motioned to be quiet again, then took a look at Ye Jiayan, and then continued, "if you finally win the competition, Jiayan will help you contract these divine beasts."


    Hearing this, the competition field was boiling again.


    "So Jiayan is an animal trainer. It''s really powerful!"


    "Anyway, one of the four of them must be an animal trainer, and he is still a very powerful animal trainer. Otherwise, how can he bring ten divine beasts back?"


    "Yes, I think Jiayan must be an animal trainer. Otherwise, how could he guard next to the four divine beasts?"


    "That''s great. Our Ye family finally has an animal trainer. We don''t have to ask others anymore."


    Looking at the hot eyes under the martial arts competition platform, ye Jiayan''s expression did not change, but his heart was not so calm.


    However, when he smiled at Shangye feiran, his heart calmed down again.


    Like his sister, he should try to keep calm no matter what kind of things he faces.


    Then, ye Chuwen asked the guard to carry the four divine beasts to the smaller competition platform next door, and then briefly said the competition rules.


    "Any disciple who has not yet contracted a beast can compete on the stage. One divine beast will compete one by one. The person who finally wins is the owner of the divine beast. Remind me again, don''t hurt your life and stop."


    In fact, this competition rule is a little unfair, but there is no absolute fairness in the world. They can only accept it and try their best to compete.


    However, thinking that they had four opportunities, their depression disappeared in an instant.


    As for those disciples who already have the contract beast, they can only look at the four divine beasts for a feast of eyes. After all, they can''t forcibly terminate the contract with their own contract beast for the divine beast.


    Ye Shiman glanced at the four divine beasts, then looked up at Ye Jiaming and asked, "brother, do you regret it?"


    Hearing this, ye Jiaming shook his head with a smile, "I don''t regret it, just a little regret.


    However, Shiman, don''t think about it. Our sacred beast contract beast will be promoted to divine beast in the future. It''s just a matter of time. "


    In order to cultivate them, the family should find suitable contract animals for them at the first time. They should be satisfied.


    Looking at his brother''s serious expression, yeshman couldn''t help laughing, "poof!"


    Ye Jiaming: "??"


    Then, ye Shiman looked at ye feiran and replied, "brother, don''t worry! I just have a little regret."


    Ye Jiaming noticed her sight and immediately understood that the corners of his lips evoked a pleasant arc. Shiman became like this today. Thanks to Shiran, he had to find time to thank Shiran.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Chuwen took a look at the disciples and announced, "the first is the volcanic clouded leopard, the second-class divine beast of the fire family. If you want it, you can compete on the stage. Now!"


    As his voice fell, the disciples under the Biwu stage first looked at each other and then whispered to each other.


    Ye Jiajing looked at his sister and asked, "isn''t Shiyi going to fight for it?"


    Hearing this, ye Shiyi''s eyes fell on the two backs in front of her. She sighed softly in her heart and said, "brother, I think I can''t compete with cousin Shiyun and cousin Jiahui."


    Ye Jiajing reached out and rubbed his own sister''s head. He continued, "who can know the result before the last minute. In addition, if you come to the stage and fight for it, at least you won''t leave yourself regret."


    Ye Shiyi looked at her brother for a while, and then smiled, "brother, you''re right. I''ll fight for it now."


    If she doesn''t fight for it, she will regret it in the future.


    Ye Jiajing nodded, "come on!"


    As soon as ye Shiyi stepped onto the Biwu platform, another Ye Shiqiao, a collateral disciple of the Ye family, also stepped onto the Biwu platform.


    Both of them are the peak of the golden elixir. After saluting each other, they began to compete.


    For the first time, ye feiran looked at the disciples of the Ye family so closely that she couldn''t help looking more.


    Seeing this, ye Shiqing naturally acts as a commentator.


    "Shiqiao has a good talent among the collateral disciples. She is cold and has only practice in her heart. However, she has just broken through the peak of the golden elixir and is not Shiyi''s opponent."


    Ye feiran nodded, "I can see it!"


    However, she can also see that ye Shiyi and ye Shiqiao have similar talents, but ye Shiyi is a direct lineage and ye Shiqiao is a collateral lineage. Naturally, the cultivation resources obtained from the family are different.


    "By the way, Shiyi has touched the barrier of Yuanying, so she is short of an opportunity. Therefore, the lobby uncle plans to go to the ghost city auction and try his best to take a bottle of Yuanying advanced medicine. The family should also have this meaning."


    Listen to me, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. Give them a surprise at that time!


    At this time, the competition results came out. There is no doubt that ye Shiyi won the competition.


    Ye Shiqiao suffered a little injury. After stepping down, he healed immediately. It seems that he plans to fight for the third level divine beast black spirit tiger.


    Noticing the firmness of the little girl''s eyes, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly.


    At this time, ye Shiqiao''s eyes met her, and ye feiran smiled.


    Seeing ye feiran laughing at herself, ye Shiqiao was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that the most shining direct disciple of the Ye family would smile at her.


    However, after she recovered, she also smiled back.


    Ye Shiwen noticed that her sister, who had always been as cold as ice, suddenly smiled and subconsciously followed her line of sight.


    Unfortunately, at this time, ye feiran has taken back her sight and her eyes fall on the martial arts competition platform again.


    When ye Shiqiao''s healing was over, ye Shiwen asked, "Shiqiao, you just smiled."


    Yeshiqiao looked a little stiff, but he still nodded.


    "Who are you laughing with?" Ye Shiwen continued.


    Ye Shiqiao looked at ye feiran and replied truthfully, "Shi ran!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiwen was shocked. Ye Shiran even smiled with her sister. How is this possible?


    She is the most dazzling disciple of the direct line. How can she notice their collateral disciples?


    Ye Shiwen looks at Ye Shiqiao and ye feiran. Naturally, she will not doubt that her sister is lying.


    For a moment, her mind moved.


    Xu Shi''s eyes were so shocked and burning that she was noticed by Ye Shiqing.


    She immediately reminded ye feiran, "Shi ran, Shi Wen has an eye on you."


    Ye feiran: "??"

 Chapter 1199

    "Ye Shiwen is Ye Shiqiao''s sister, and her talent is also good. Because she has more small thoughts, she gets the second most cultivation resources among the collateral disciples." Ye Shiqing explained.


    She frowned slightly and obviously didn''t like Ye Shiwen very much.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran looked at Ye Shiwen in the line of sight of Ye Shiqing, looked at Ye Shiwen, and then said with a smile, "if careful thinking is just to cultivate resources, there is no big problem."


    Ye Shiqing looked at ye feiran suspiciously, blinked, and said after a while, "she''s not bad."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. She has adopted her ancestors and returned home for some time. She really hasn''t found any wrong disciples in the Ye family.


    She took a sip of wine and asked, "poetry, what would you do if you were a collateral disciple?"


    This question suddenly stopped Ye Shiqing. She never thought about it.


    However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt that she was probably the same as ye Shiwen.


    Thinking of this, her view of Ye Shiwen also changed.


    "Sometimes some things have to be fought for by themselves, just to improve their strength and don''t do anything harmful. It''s nothing to think carefully." ye feiran continued.


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "Shiran, you''re right. I didn''t think of this before, so I don''t like her."


    Then, ye Shiqing took another look at Ye Shiwen and ye Shiqiao and asked curiously, "what would you do if ye Shiwen really found you?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "wait until she finds me."


    Ye Shiqing nodded, asked no more questions, and then introduced ye feiran''s collateral disciples one by one.


    Ye feiran listened carefully and silently wrote down the collateral disciples. She had read the manual genealogy before. Now she will be more impressed when she sees the real person.


    At this time, after winning seven games in a row, ye Shiyi was finally defeated by Ye Shiyun in the early days of Yuanying.


    After ye Shiyi stepped down from the Biwu platform, the people''s eyes involuntarily fell on Ye Jiahui.


    "Ha ha... Do you think cousin Jiahui will go out and rob the beast contract with his sister?"


    "There are two fire beasts. I don''t think so. After all, among the disciples who don''t have contract beasts, their brothers and sisters are the most powerful for the time being."


    "Cough... Cousin Jiahui, won''t you play?"


    Ye Jiahui just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Two fire beasts, he naturally wants him to be one with his sister.


    As time went by, the disciples under the Biwu stage looked around and talked, but no one came on.


    It''s not that those disciples who don''t compete dare not play, but that their strength is too different from ye Shiyun, and they don''t have any cards. They just walk through the stage, which is a waste of time.


    Just as ye Chuwen was about to announce the results, a pleasant female voice came from the entrance of the competition field.


    "Wait!"


    The next moment, the woman in black fell to the Biwu platform at the fastest speed.


    She saluted respectfully, "sorry, I''m not late, am I?"


    "No," said Ye Chuwen.


    After listening to the speech, the dusty woman in black obviously breathed a sigh of relief, then raised her eyes to Ye Shiyun and saluted again, "now start the competition?"


    Ye Shiyun was stunned when she saw the woman in black, but soon returned to normal and asked, "Shixuan, do you want to have a rest?"


    "No." the woman in black smiled and shook her head.


    Soon, the competition between the two began.


    Ye feiran sees the spirit power of the woman in black and slightly picks up her eyebrows, "variant fire attribute!"


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "well, cousin Shixuan is the best disciple of collateral talents. She is a variant fire attribute spiritual power. She gets the most cultivation resources from collateral disciples, just like us."


    Although ye Shixuan got the same cultivation resources as his direct disciples, in fact, he couldn''t compare with his direct disciples.


    In addition to receiving cultivation resources from their families, their elders will also provide them privately.


    This is also the reason why the collateral is more unable to compare with the legitimate.


    "Why didn''t she enter the divinity school?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow. She thought ye Shixuan would get more cultivation resources if she was admitted to the school.


    "Her goal is qianxuezong," Ye Shiqing replied.


    Qianxuezong?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "You can enter the Divinity School for cultivation first, and then go to qianxuezong after graduation!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing looks at ye feiran in surprise. However, when she thinks about where ye feiran grew up, her surprised expression disappears in an instant.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Ye Shiqing''s expression, and her lips were slightly hooked. At present, she really didn''t know enough about the forces on the mainland. There''s no need to know.


    It''s not a shame anyway.


    "Cough... Qianxue sect doesn''t accept any disciples who have joined the college and other sects." Ye Shiqing coughed softly.


    Ye feiran nodded, "I see!"


    Such religious rules may make Qianxue sect lose many talented disciples.


    But it doesn''t seem to be her business.


    At the next moment, ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. She suddenly remembered the bones and tokens of the elders of Qianxue sect in the mysterious space.


    It seems that she still needs to know about qianxuezong!


    "Does the family support it?" ye feiran asked again.


    Ye Shiqing nodded, "well, of course I support it. Qianxue sect is the door of yinshizong. It''s also a good thing for the Ye family to join."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded and looked at ye Shixuan again. She felt that the family should give ye Shixuan extra training resources.


    At this time, ye Shiyun and ye Shixuan were inseparable.


    When ye Shiyun was about to use his cards, ye Shixuan''s cultivation suddenly changed from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying.


    Yes, this is ye Shixuan''s real cultivation. She went out to practice, and her cultivation has also been improved by a level.


    Seeing this, the elders of the Ye family looked at each other and felt satisfied.


    Ye Shiyun''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal and directly greeted him.


    There are no sacred beasts, but you can compete with ye Shixuan!


    After a duel, ye Shixuan stopped, and ye Shiyun also took the initiative to admit defeat.


    Although the competition was very good, ye Shiyun still looked at the volcanic clouded leopard with regret when she stepped down.


    If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you will have a contract beast.


    She is not greedy, so can the holy beast.


    After ye Shiyun stepped down from the Biwu stage, when ye Shixuan was holding the spirit stone to restore her spiritual power, she raised her eyes and looked at Ye Jiahui under the stage.


    Other people in the arena also looked at Ye Jiahui, because now only Ye Jiahui can compete with ye Shixuan.


    Facing the public''s sight, ye Jiahui stood up, hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "cough... I prefer the third-class divine beast black spirit tiger."

 Chapter 1200

    After listening to the speech, they immediately understood that ye Jiahui did not intend to compete with ye Shixuan for the volcanic clouded leopard, so they all looked at ye Shixuan with envy.


    Envy her to play a game, and envy her to get a divine beast contract beast so easily. They really want to have it!


    Ye Shixuan''s pretty face without makeup also raised a bright smile and arched to Ye Jiahui, "thank you!"


    In this way, ye Shixuan became the master of the volcanic clouded leopard.


    Ye Chuwen asks Ye Jiayan to help ye Shixuan contract the volcanic clouded leopard in public.


    Seeing a second-class divine beast in front of Ye Jiayan, the Ye disciples were so clever that they felt hot. They seemed to see that they were about to have a contract beast.


    When ye Shixuan successfully contracted the volcano clouded leopard, the second competition also began.


    After the first competition, the mentality of the Ye disciples changed. Many people thought that although they didn''t have the opportunity to obtain the beast contract, they could take this opportunity to compete!


    As a result, the first to play were the disciples with low cultivation.


    In this regard, ye Chuwen and other elders are very satisfied. Their disciples are too smart.


    There is no doubt that the final winner of the second competition is Ye Jiahui.


    Looking at the three-level divine beast black spirit tiger in front of him, the radian of Ye Jiahui''s mouth has been rising and can''t be controlled.


    He is also a man with a contract beast. He is still a divine beast. It''s good!


    The next third and fourth contests were almost the same as the second. The disciples with low accomplishments took the lead in the competition.


    Finally, the direct disciple Ye shining became the master of the third level divine beast golden silk silver wolf, and the direct disciple Ye Jiayi became the master of the fourth level divine beast iron armored lion.


    However, the competition is still not over. Ye Chuwen directly asked people to compete on the stage.


    Ye Jiaming, ye Shiman, ye Jiacheng, ye Shiqing and other disciples trained by the family naturally want to compete on the stage.


    Ye Shiyue and ye Jiayan also competed. Seeing their decisive and cruel moves, the Ye family''s view of them changed again.


    These three brothers and sisters are not good. Don''t provoke them.


    Ye feiran looked at the ever-changing branches and leaves on the stage with relish. At the same time, her mouth didn''t stop and ate with relish.


    "Ye Jiajing is right in the next game..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people under Biwu stage were also curious about who was the opponent of the lobby brother in the early stage of distraction?


    Ye feiran also bites the fruit and looks around curiously. It seems that no disciple is Ye Jiajing''s opponent!


    Just when everyone thought Ye Jiajing''s opponent was one of his elders, ye Chuwen''s eyes fell on ye feiran.


    "Ye feiran!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at ye Chuwen and keeps gnawing at the fruit.


    Why her?


    Do the elders want to see her ability to challenge higher and higher?


    In fact, it''s not impossible, but now it''s really not suitable. She''s worried


    However, ye Chuwen didn''t give her the chance to refuse at all, and said with a smile, "ha ha... What are you doing, dye girl? Hurry up and compete with Jiajing. It''s good for both of you."


    Ye feiran blinked, glanced at other elders, noticed their expectations, sighed softly in her heart, and had to stand up and go to Biwu platform.


    At the same time, she did not forget to chew the fruit in her hand.


    Seeing this, many disciples couldn''t help laughing. This kind of Ye feiran is really cute.


    Ye Jiajing couldn''t help smiling. How could he have an illusion that ye feiran was either eating or looking for something to eat!


    At the same time, after the Ye disciples secretly laughed, they also talked one after another.


    "The lobby brother is in the early stage of distraction. Shi Ran is the peak of Yuanying. There is so much difference between the two people. How can they compete?"


    "Will the lobby brother beat Shi ran with one move?"


    "It''s impossible. Don''t underestimate Shiran. Her nine leaves and red branches are enough for the lobby brother to drink a pot."


    "Yes, the supreme elder asked the lobby brother to compete with Shi ran. There must be some reason."


    Listening to the discussion below, ye Jiajing looked at ye feiran opposite and raised her lips slightly, "Shi ran, don''t hide her accomplishments anymore. You see, they are all worried to death."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s impossible for her to hide her accomplishments now!


    "Anyway, you''ve given us enough stimulation. I don''t care about another one." Ye Jiajing continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran. Some people even couldn''t help holding their breath, thinking how much stimulation was this time?


    Ye Shiqing guesses that ye feiran has hidden her accomplishments, but also wonders what level she has broken through.


    Maybe it''s the reason of conditioned reflex. Ye Shiman''s hands slightly clenched under his sleeves.


    She is now in the later stage of Yuanying. She thought she was only one level different from ye feiran. Unexpectedly, she hid her accomplishments.


    After ye Jiaming was shocked, he noticed the change of Ye Shiman''s expression and coughed softly, "cough..."


    Ye Shiman subconsciously looked at Ye Jiaming, his brain gradually became clear, and then smiled bitterly, "ha ha..."


    She had clearly figured out that she could not compare with ye feiran, but her subconscious reaction was really uncontrollable!


    "Brother, let me get used to it. It won''t be like this in the future."


    "Good!"


    Ye Jiaming understood and nodded. It really takes a process to change his always competitive sister completely.


    When ye feiran showed her true cultivation, there was a sound of pumping under the Biwu stage.


    "Hiss..."


    "God, out of the body!"


    "When she adopted her ancestors and returned home, she was clearly at the peak of Yuanying. How could she break through to the peak of out of body in a short time?"


    "Didn''t she also hide her accomplishments?"


    "No, she must have met some big opportunity in the other side''s secret land."


    Hearing the sentence "great opportunity", ye Shiqing agreed very much and nodded. Shiran''s luck is not general against the sky!


    At the same time, she looked at ye feiran''s eyes and turned them into star eyes. She could also imagine Shiran''s breakthrough. A breakthrough is one big level and four levels.


    This may be the legend that if you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster!


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman look at ye feiran and can''t come back for a long time.


    They all thought it was the early or middle stage of out of body, but they didn''t expect it to be the peak of out of body!


    The elders were surprised when they saw ye feiran''s real cultivation, but after the surprise, there was a strong color of worry.


    "Yu Heng, did the cultivation of girl ran break through too fast?"


    "Yes, we must make a solid foundation step by step, so that we can live up to her demon talent."


    "Yu Heng, you have to stare at dye girl!"


    Ye Yuheng took a look at the man with all kinds of words, and the corners of his lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian. "Rest assured, Raner''s cultivation is very solid. She''s just lucky, so she broke through faster."


    "Is that true?"


    "Is it difficult for me to cheat you?" Ye Yuheng asked helplessly.


    Ye feiran is his immediate great granddaughter. Naturally, he cares more than them.

 Chapter 1201

    "Ha ha... Of course you won''t lie to us, so we can rest assured." elder Ye laughed and looked at ye feiran more satisfied.


    They are the evil genius of Cang Lanye family. They don''t know where she can go in the end. They really look forward to it. I hope they can see it in their lifetime.


    At the same time, these old guys also envy ye feiran''s bad luck.


    For any cultivator, talent is important, but luck is also very important!


    Ye Jiajing naturally looks surprised, but his heart is hot after his surprise. He has touched the barrier in the middle of distraction. I hope ye feiran''s ability to challenge higher and higher levels can make him break through smoothly.


    "Shi ran, let''s start!"


    Ye feiran noticed the fiery color under Ye Jiajing''s eyes, and the tip of her eyebrows was slightly raised. What''s the lobby brother doing?


    The two men saluted each other.


    At the next moment, the breath in Ye Jiajing''s body burst out at this moment, and the vigorous spiritual power was full of power.


    Seeing this, ye Chuwen immediately set up a border to avoid hurting the disciples under the martial arts competition platform.


    Ye feiran''s look also became serious, and the peak breath of out of the body broke out from the body.


    At the same time, she did not forget to tell Grandpa Jiuye Hongzhi that if she broke through in the competition, she must be sent back to the back mountain of the east courtyard or the forbidden area.


    Yes, ye feiran has made a decision in her heart. If she really can''t control the breakthrough, she will absorb the inheritance of elder Xiao Lingyin.


    She didn''t want to absorb and inherit in the mysterious space before. She didn''t want to expose the existence of the mysterious space. Otherwise, she and her aunt''s cultivation suddenly broke through, and it''s difficult to explain clearly!


    The reason why she proposed to go with Ye Mu Lin was that no one had the courage to enter the cloud forest, which could meet her low-key requirements.


    If you really want to break through later, I hope grandpa can find a way to keep her low-key.


    At the same time, she also told ye han to be ready.


    When ye Yuheng heard the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch, he was obviously stunned. He came back and wanted to stop the competition, but ye Jiajing and ye feiran had been tangled together.


    Seeing this, ye Yuheng sighed softly in his heart. Forget it. I hope both children can make a smooth breakthrough!


    Breaking through distractions at home is naturally impossible to keep a low profile. After all, it will attract distractions, but we must find a way to cover it up.


    At this moment, ye Yuheng hoped that ye Jiajing would break through the distraction, so that he could cover up for ye feiran.


    It''s a pity


    Ye Yuheng looked at the two people on the martial arts competition platform and turned his mind quickly to find a way.


    Ye feiran''s Challenge ability naturally didn''t disappoint Ye Jiajing. Without any assistance, they were inseparable.


    "Tut tut Tut, Shiran is even more difficult for people to live." Ye Shiqing couldn''t help but tut out.


    Even if the cultivation breakthrough is fast, even if the luck is against the sky, the higher level Challenge ability is also powerful!


    Ye Shiqing couldn''t help laughing at the thought of such a team in the college.


    Oh, suddenly I''m looking forward to going back to college and watching the competition between Fengyun team 3 and other teams. It must be wonderful!


    The disciples of the Ye family are excited when they see ye feiran, as if they are ye feiran!


    "Shi Ran is really powerful!"


    "It would be nice if I had such a strong challenge ability as Shiran."


    "No, after the competition, I must exchange my cultivation experience with Shiran."


    "It''s not communication, it''s asking for advice, ha ha..."


    Ye Jiajing didn''t know about the discussion under the Biwu stage. When he saw it, he almost began to use strong moves.


    Ye Jiajing is strong, and ye feiran is naturally strong.


    With the passage of time, ye Jiajing felt that the barrier in the middle of her distraction was getting weaker and weaker.


    At the same time, ye feiran also finds that she can''t help breaking through.


    In this way, the moves of the two people are faster and dazzling.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Jiajing''s barrier in the middle of distraction finally breaks, and ye feiran can''t suppress it anymore.


    Seeing the two people surging with spiritual power at the same time, almost all the elders were surprised to stand up.


    Ye Jiajing is short of an opportunity to break through the middle of distraction. They know it, but they didn''t expect ye feiran to break through it!


    This... Should they be surprised or worried?


    Ye Yuheng has just said hello to Ye Tianba, so the two move at the same time. One sends the other to the forbidden area to break through.


    "Han''er!"


    Ye Yuheng did not forget to shout, and ye Han naturally followed up quickly.


    This scene happened so suddenly and so quickly that most people didn''t react on the competition field.


    When they recovered, the whole competition field burst into flames.


    "God, did I read it right? The lobby brother and Shiran broke through in the competition?"


    "You''re right. Both of them are going to break through."


    "So, Shi ran broke through the peak of out of body in a short time, and now she has to break through distraction?"


    "Mother, does she let people live?"


    "But why don''t they break through here? I want to witness the scene of breaking through distraction and the middle of distraction."


    Compared with the shock and doubt of others, ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked worried.


    Distracted, such a big movement of Tianlei will attract other people''s attention, but Ran''er is not suitable for such a high profile now. What can I do?


    Ye long stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand and comforted her. "Don''t worry, my grandparents and grandpa must have a way."


    In fact, he was comforting himself.


    Gong Yufu, ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi also looked anxiously at ye Chuwen.


    Ye Chuwen naturally understood what they meant. He glanced at the direction of the forbidden area and said seriously, "quiet!"


    When the martial arts competition field calmed down, ye Chuwen continued, "don''t reveal a word about today''s affairs, especially about dye girl, otherwise I will serve you personally!


    Now I announce that today''s competition is over. You can do whatever you should and don''t show your feet. "


    Then, ye Chuwen arranged it himself. When the people in the martial arts competition field were about the same, he led Gong Yufu and his party to the forbidden area.


    When they came to the forbidden area, they saw that ye Jiajing, ye Han and ye feiran were all in a breakthrough.


    Ye Han and ye Fei ran have a blue light on their heads, which is naturally one-third of Xiao Lingyin''s inheritance power.


    Among the three people, ye feiran''s spiritual power is the strongest.


    At this time, ye Yuheng and ye Tianba also set up arrays around and came back.


    "Ran''er''s breakthrough in distraction will inevitably lead to distraction Tianlei. How can this be covered up?" Gong Yufu frowned slightly.


    "Jiajing is now breaking through distraction, but there is no thunder in the middle!" ye Chuwen frowned.


    Zong zhengyunyin stared at ye feiran for a while, then his eyes moved to Ye Han and whispered, "I hope han''er can break through the distraction!"


    Ye feiran is a chaotic attribute, and it takes a long time to make a breakthrough.


    If ye Han can also break through distraction, it will take about the same time to attract distraction Tianlei.

 Chapter 1202

    Hearing this, ye Tianba''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, why did they ignore Ye Han!


    Ye Tianba clapped his palm and said excitedly, "yes, yes, I hope han''er can break through the distraction. If this inheritance power can''t make her break through the distraction, we''ll help her break through the distraction."


    "Han''er is the elder of dye girl. She breaks through the distraction. Naturally, she is not so eye-catching, but wronged her." ye Chuwen then said.


    Hearing this, Zong zhengyunyin lowered her head in shame. She didn''t mean it.


    Ye long held her hand and gently comforted her. "It''s all right. Han Er won''t blame you."


    Ye Changqing glanced at them and quickly waved his hand. "No grievance, han''er won''t feel wronged, really!"


    It''s a happy thing to break through so many accomplishments at once. It''s just a little noticeable.


    However, he believed that han''er must not care, especially for the sake of Ran''er.


    Feng Yuexi echoed, "yes, han''er really won''t feel wronged. She will only be happy."


    Although she doesn''t spend much time with her daughter, Feng Yuexi knows Ye Han''s feelings with ye feiran and how eager Ye Han is to improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    The crowd nodded and then faced a headache.


    "Can that inheritance force distract han''er? If not, how can we help her break through?" Ye Changqing frowned.


    It''s not that he despises his own daughter, but an intuition, but if this person is replaced by Ye feiran, he thinks this inheritance power is enough.


    "If only there were another inheritance power now," Gong Yufu said.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at the three people in the forbidden area and said, "at present, there is only one way, that is, take out all the spirit stones and xuanjing on us to Ye han to see if we can succeed?"


    "That''s the only way."


    "I''m going to ask the elders for help now."


    Just as ye Chuwen was about to leave, Zong zhengyunyin and ye long looked at each other and took out the julingzhu.


    Although most of the energy stored in julingzhu is dark energy, there are a lot of other energy!


    "This thing should help han''er break through distractions."


    Hearing the speech, several people''s eyes fell on the julingzhu in Zong Zhengyun''s hand at the same time.


    Zong Zhengyun''s spiritual power surged in his hand. The next second, an unusually strong spiritual power was emitted from the poly spirit bead.


    "Hiss... What a rich spiritual power!"


    "Isn''t this the legendary spirit gathering pearl?"


    "Yes." Zong Zhengyun nodded. "This is julingzhu. My husband and I got it inadvertently."


    As her voice fell, all the spiritual power just released by the gathering beads gathered on ye feiran.


    Owner:


    What is this?


    How can the power of gathering spirit beads seem to recognize ye feiran?


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin looked at each other and smiled at each other. They have seen this situation in Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue.


    The reason is that they have heaven and earth beads!


    "Cough... In this situation, we can only separate Ran''er from them, otherwise the spiritual power of julingzhu can''t help han''er." Ye long coughed softly.


    At this time, ye Tianba and them also recovered from the shock, but their eyes were still glued to Juling bead.


    There is only one julingzhu on the mainland. Now it is in the hands of their Ye family. Can they not be shocked or excited?


    At the same time, they realized a problem, not only ye feiran''s bad luck, but also their family''s good luck!


    However, thinking of the difficulties that their family will face, ye Tianba couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    God is really fair. The better luck, the greater difficulties.


    "Don''t let other people know about the treasures like Long''er, yunyin and julingzhu, or they will cause death." Feng Yuexi told him solemnly.


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun nodded and said, "they can''t take it!"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi slapped Ye long and said, "don''t think you are the peak of Mahayana, others can''t deal with you."


    "Mom, I don''t mean that." Ye long said with a depressed face.


    Feng Yuexi stared, "what do you mean?"


    Ye long looked at Zong Zhengyun Yin, and Zong Zhengyun Yin said, "this gathering pearl, we''re going to give it to Raner, her 18th birthday gift."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised, but soon felt normal.


    Just because they have any babies now, they think of Ye feiran for the first time.


    Ye Changqing looked at julingzhu and said with a smile, "julingzhu is in Raner''s hand, I''m relieved."


    Ye Yuheng nodded and echoed, "indeed, dye girl can hide treasure. She doesn''t want to expose things. She doesn''t say we''ll never know."


    Ye Tianba agreed and nodded, because this is a fact, such as the divine beast pill and repairing the Dantian


    If ye feiran doesn''t say these things, they don''t know at all.


    With julingzhu, they separated to protect the Dharma for the three children.


    As time went by, ye Jiajing was the first to break through.


    The spirit power around the forbidden area is already strong. With the existence of the spirit gathering array, the spirit power is even stronger.


    Therefore, ye Jiajing can be said to have easily broken through the middle stage of distraction.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi immediately congratulated him on his smooth breakthrough.


    Ye Jiajing also smiled and thanked them, and then his eyes fell on Ye Han and ye feiran. Seeing the inheritance power on their heads, a touch of envy appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then he was curious that ye Han and ye feiran could break through several levels after absorbing the power of inheritance, so he had the cheek to stay and couldn''t drive away.


    As time goes by, things are developing towards the hope of Ye Tianba.


    After ye Han successfully absorbed one-third of the inherited power, his cultivation began to break through quickly, even broke through to the peak of out of body, and then began to impact distraction.


    The next moment, except ye feiran''s side, the surrounding spiritual power constantly gathered on her.


    Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin looked at each other and sent the julingzhu to Ye Han.


    With the release of the spirit power from the julingzhu, the spirit power on Ye Han became stronger and stronger, and finally directly formed a spirit power vortex.


    At the same time, ye feiran has absorbed one-third of Xiao Lingyin''s inheritance power, and the surrounding spiritual power is also madly gathering on her.


    The spiritual power in the forbidden area is becoming more and more scarce, and ye Tianba can''t help worrying.


    At the same time, they piled a lot of spirit stones and xuanjing around ye feiran.


    These spirit stones and xuanjing also quickly turned into spirit power and gathered on ye feiran.


    "The spirit power is not enough!" ye Chuwen frowned.


    Seeing this, ye Jiajing thought of what happened on the nameless island before. He glanced at the elders and couldn''t help reminding him, "Raner may break through more than one level. She... May break through to the peak of distraction!"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing clapped her palm and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I almost forgot. That''s what Ran''er is. Generally, she breaks through four levels at once.


    In this situation, she must be able to break through the peak of distraction. "

 Chapter 1203

    Everyone: "!"


    At this time, they understand why ye feiran''s cultivation has broken through so quickly.


    It turned out that her breakthrough was from this peak to a higher peak!


    My God, what evil genius is this!


    Let alone the younger generation, they are stimulated now.


    "Why are you still stunned? Take out all the Lingshi xuanjing on you." Ye Tianba said loudly.


    At the thought of two more distracted friars in the family, he was uncontrollably excited.


    When ye Changqing and others were ready to dig out the Lingshi and xuanjing, Zong Zhengyun hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I think julingzhu can help han''er and Ran''er break through at the same time."


    Listening to the speech, the people were slightly stunned, and then asked anxiously, "really?"


    In fact, Zong Zhengyun Yin is not very sure. After all, ye feiran is chaotic. She needs several times more spiritual power for each breakthrough than others.


    "Have a look! At that time, the spirit power of gathering spirit beads is not enough. We''ll take out the spirit stone and xuanjing again."


    Everyone looked at each other and acquiesced to this method, but ye Tianba and ye Chuwen discussed it and went to prepare Lingshi and xuanjing just in case.


    Soon, the originally cloudless sky suddenly began to be covered with dark clouds, but gathered above canglan Ye''s house.


    People in canglan City naturally noticed such a special scene.


    "It seems that someone in the Ye family has broken through again. I don''t know what level it is?"


    At this time, people in canglan city don''t care too much. After all, there are so many aristocratic families in canglan City, and breakthroughs often happen.


    But when the sky thunder sounded in the clouds and the prestige shrouded down, the people of canglan city began to care.


    Just because the power of Tianlei is not generally strong and terrible!


    The elders of the great aristocratic family couldn''t help coming out and looking at the dark clouds above canglan Ye''s house.


    "Hiss, distracted thunder!"


    "Someone in the Ye family has broken through the distraction again."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible distraction. It seems that it''s not easy to break through that person!"


    "I don''t know who the Ye family broke through?"


    "No matter who breaks through, I hope it''s not the younger generation."


    "Yes, a Ye Jiajing has raised the status of the Ye family a lot. If another younger generation breaks through distraction, the gap between us and the Ye family will only be bigger and bigger."


    People in canglan city are paying attention to the movements of the Ye family. The Ye family are also looking at the dark clouds above.


    After feeling the pressure of Tianlei, the elders went to protect the younger generation, worried that they would be hurt by the pressure of distracted Tianlei.


    With the passage of time, the clouds lowered and the pressure increased, making it difficult for the people below to breathe.


    At this time, ye Tianba''s voice clearly came into each ye family''s ears.


    At this time, the Ye family knew why thunder was so terrible. It turned out that two people broke through distraction at the same time.


    The Ye family became cautious after they were happy. They must not be hurt by the power of distracted Tianlei.


    "Boom!"


    Every time the distracted sky thunder rings in the clouds, the pressure is a little scary, which makes the Ye family more cautious.


    Ye Tianba looked up at the sky, listened to the continuous thunder, looked at the faint light of lightning, and couldn''t help worrying more.


    "It''s not easy to distract Tianlei!"


    "Yes, this is the most terrible distraction I''ve ever seen."


    "Is it because han''er and Ran''er break through distraction at the same time?"


    "Possible!" Ye Yuheng nodded, but he thought it was mainly because of Ye feiran.


    Ye Chuwen looked at the dark sky and ye feiran. He said with his hands on his back, "don''t worry, nine leaf red branches can protect dye girl."


    Hearing this, all the people thought of the mutated nine leaf red branch and looked a lot easier.


    "Ha ha... Care is chaos!"


    In the forbidden area, ye Han and ye feiran''s aura of spiritual power was spinning wildly.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder fell from the rolling clouds with lightning. Not only the whole Ye family, but even the whole canglan city seemed to shake for a while, and the movement was very loud.


    This thunder also led out the ancestors of many families.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible distraction Tianlei. Who is the member of the Ye family?"


    "Go, hurry to inquire about the news and see who broke through the distraction?"


    However, they couldn''t get close to Ye''s house. They could only guess by looking at the dark clouds.


    After the first thunder fell, the second and third thunder soon fell.


    Whether ye Han''s nine leaf Golden branch or ye feiran''s variant nine leaf red branch, they all protected their masters and didn''t let their masters be hurt by Tianlei.


    When the dark clouds dispersed and the sky was clear again, ye Han and ye feiran were successfully promoted to distraction friars.


    Ye feiran naturally breaks through the peak of out of body to the peak of distraction as before.


    As for ye Han, perhaps with the help of julingzhu or under the influence of Ye feiran, her cultivation also broke through the middle stage of distraction.


    There are two more distracted friars in the family. Don''t mention how happy Ye Tianba is.


    Happy and happy, they didn''t forget to ask Ye Han and ye feiran for the first time. They were sure they were all right. They were relieved.


    Zong zhengyunyin took the julingzhu back and found that all the energy except the dark energy had been consumed.


    Her lips are slightly raised. Fortunately, there are julingzhu, otherwise


    The couple looked at each other and planned to continue to collect energy. They hoped that before ye feiran''s 18th birthday, they could fill this gathering pearl with energy.


    Ye Jiajing looks at ye feiran and admires her. It''s really powerful!


    "Ran''er, I can''t hold the first position of the younger generation after all. Congratulations!"


    Ye feiran looks at the smile on Ye Jiajing''s face and suppresses her cultivation to the peak of Yuanying at the next moment. Then she smiles and says, "the first position of the younger generation is the lobby brother."


    Ye Jiajing: "


    Next, ye Chuwen explained the matter seriously, mainly to Ye Jiajing and ye Han, and then all the talents left the forbidden area together.


    Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at the forbidden area. They both smiled and shook their heads. This time, all the spiritual power in the forbidden area was empty, and they didn''t know when they would be as strong as before.


    Out of the forbidden area, ye Tianba and his elders continued to arrange things, while ye feiran, ye Han and ye Jiajing went back to their own yard.


    When ye feiran returned to Haitang Pavilion, she immediately remembered that tomorrow was the ghost market auction.


    Fortunately, she made a smooth breakthrough today, otherwise she missed this ghost market auction, and she probably couldn''t be satisfied.


    After taking a bath, ye feiran eats a big meal and goes out again. After all, today is the day she made an appointment with her friends.


    Before going out, she felt as if she had forgotten something, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.

 Chapter 1204

    Murong LINGJI''s appearance plunged the surroundings into a brief silence.


    When Murong LINGJI was greeted and left by Su Yuanming, the people around him immediately talked again.


    "Murong LINGJI is the most powerful poison master in the evil cloud palace. Do you think he represents the evil cloud palace or the Murong family?"


    "It must be the evil cloud palace. If it represents the Murong family, how can it be him alone? Moreover, I heard that his relationship with the Murong family is a little subtle."


    "Oh, this shows that the people of the evil cloud palace have also come. It''s a pity that Murong LINGJI is the only one, otherwise you can see more people of the evil cloud palace."


    "You might as well pray that the Emperor himself will come to the auction, so that we can see the mysterious emperor."


    "I don''t know why. Compared with the emperor, I look forward to childe ran more. Do you think childe ran will come today?"


    Hearing the people in the lobby talking about Mr. ran, Sima glanced at Lin at VIP room 9 next door.


    Will Mr. ran be in the VIP room next door?


    "Yu''er, please let Lingfeng pay close attention to the situation of VIP room 9." Sima Chaolin ordered.


    "Yes!" Sima Yongyu immediately responded, and then released several spirit bees.


    "Father, do you suspect that the person in VIP room 9 may be Mr. ran?" the middle-aged man, Sima Zhiming, asked.


    "The best VIP room in ghost city, only VIP Room No. 9 is not divided into two. People in the evil cloud palace don''t have this treatment, so it can only be master ran. Grandpa, am I right?"


    Sima Yongyan looked expectantly at Sima Chaolin.


    Sima Chaolin sipped his tea gently. "This time, he was very careful and continued to keep it, but it''s hard to say whether VIP room 9 is Mr. ran."


    "Father, Su Yuanming doesn''t want to disclose the news of the guests. Why don''t we contact the owner of ghost city directly and let him disclose the news of the infected childe? The mother''s illness can''t be delayed any more." Sima Zhiming continued.


    "Alas!" Sima sighed to Lin, "my father has long been summoned to the owner of the ghost city, but he has not received a response."


    Hearing this, Sima Zhiming looked at them and sighed one after another.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves. I hope Mr. ran will appear today!"


    At the same time, ye feiran in VIP room 9 also got useful news.


    "Ranran, Sima''s family are looking for you."


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi tells ye feiran exactly what she just overheard.


    Finally, he asked, "do you want to kill the spirit bee outside?"


    "No."


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly. She was thinking of jinlingzhu in Sima''s house, and Sima''s house was just looking for her. She had to give some clues, didn''t she?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with old lady Sima?


    However, no matter what disease Sima Lao Fu has, she can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Ranran, I believe you. There must be no disease on the mainland that can defeat you." the mutated nine leaf red branch stood on his horse.


    Hearing this, the radian of Ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose slightly, "you believe me."


    "Of course, our family has the best dyeing." the mutated nine leaf red branch continues to blow rainbow farts.


    With the passage of time, the number of people participating in the auction also came in 7788.


    When the big and small Dan appeared one after another, the auction house was boiling again.


    "God, the big and small elixirs are coming. It is estimated that the magic medicine in today''s auction house will fall into their hands."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the people of Yaozong will come later."


    "Anyway, with them, it''s difficult for other families to take a miraculous medicine."


    Ye feiran looks at Old Dan, and then her eyes fall on the Ye family.


    Ye Shixuan?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is it because qianxuezong is here today?


    When ye feiran looks at them, ye Shiqing is also looking left and right.


    "What are you looking at?" yeshman asked.


    Ye Shiqing was about to answer, but when she thought of the instructions of her ancestors and the supreme elder, she quickly shook her head, "nothing."


    In fact, she is looking for ye feiran''s figure.


    At the same time, many people in the auction house are also looking at the Ye family. They are wondering who broke through the distraction?


    When they saw Ye Han and ye Jiajing, they knew it.


    "Who doesn''t know that the talents of Ye Yuheng in the Ye family are outstanding. It seems that his granddaughter, who has just returned to his ancestry, has attracted such a terrible distraction Tianlei. It''s not easy!"


    "It''s really not simple. Others break through distraction. It''s just the early stage of distraction. She''s the middle stage of distraction."


    "Eh, when did ye Jiajing break through the middle of distraction? Didn''t he break through distraction not long ago?"


    "I may have encountered some opportunities in the other side''s Secret territory! Otherwise, how can I break through two levels in less than a year."


    Hearing the discussion around, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at each other and were satisfied. What they wanted was this effect.


    After Cang Lanye''s family entered the VIP room, the Qin family appeared.


    Ye feiran finally sees Qin Herui''s true face of Lushan.


    Qin Herui can make Yue Xuemei give such a cruel hand to her aunt. Naturally, she is handsome and handsome. The main reason is that her strength is not poor. She is the peak of distraction.


    The most important thing is that Qin horui looks a little gloomy, but he hides deeply and is not easy to see.


    Ye Fei Ran''s white and slender fingers gently knocked on the table. Qin Herui is also a person who knows how to disguise!


    I don''t know what Yue Xuemei did to her aunt. Does Qin Herui know?


    If he knew but let it go, she wouldn''t let such a scum man go.


    Next, people from Yunmen, Yaozong, Baihua Valley, Fengming villa and other major forces also came one after another.


    As soon as it was time, the ghost city auction officially opened.


    The auctioneer of this grand auction is still enchanting.


    Enchanting looked around, raised a smile on the face with exquisite makeup, saluted the people, and the enchanting voice sounded the next second.


    "Welcome all distinguished guests to the auction held in ghost city. I hope this auction will make your trip worthwhile. I don''t say much. I announce the official start of this auction!"


    With that, enchanting made a gesture. A woman with exposed clothes walked up the platform with a baby covered by red silk. She put the baby on the exhibition table and turned away.


    "This is the first auction item in this auction - 10000 year old bone flower and 10 million top-grade spar!"


    Enchanting opened the red silk, and the 10000 year old bone flowers came into sight.


    Except for the guests in the VIP room, there was no auction manual provided by ghost city. Therefore, they were surprised to see that the first auction item on the second floor and the first floor was a ten thousand year Tiancai Dibao.


    At the same time, they are more curious about the next auction.


    "20 million!" Yao Zong was the first to bid.


    "Thirty million!"


    "Forty million!"


    Old Dan and old Dan started bidding one after another.


    Ye feiran looked at the ten thousand year old bone flower below, and her eyes were burning.


    "Little leaf, do you want to shoot?"


    As soon as Jiang yinghan''s voice fell, another bid was made.


    "60 million!"


    Hearing Zong zhengzijing''s familiar voice, ye feiran sighed softly, "don''t shoot!"


    Xiao Dan always wants it, and so does the patriarchal family. She won''t rob them.


    At this time, the jade card of communication in her mysterious space lit up.

 Chapter 1205

    Yeshman took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t do such a thing.


    Ye Shiqing''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands. "Yes, I''ll try! I''ll wait outside the conference hall now and eavesdrop on what medicine they''re going to take."


    Hearing this, ye feiran finally knew what she had forgotten. She quickly waved her hand and said, "go, go, this ghost market auction is unprecedented. You can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Ye Shiqing waved his hand and left the Begonia Pavilion like a wind.


    Yeshman looked at her back and thought and caught up. She didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    When they left, ye feiran immediately went back to the boudoir to prepare two surprises, one for the Ye family and the other for the Zongzheng family.


    When she is ready, ye feiran goes to find Ye Changqing. After all, no one is more suitable to do this than Grandpa.


    "Grandpa, grandma beauty, I''m coming!"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi came out with a smile.


    "Here comes Raner!"


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to hold Feng Yuexi''s arm and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for half a day. I found that grandma beauty is beautiful again!"


    "Ha ha..." Feng Yuexi shook his head and smiled, "are you coming back from wiping honey outside? Your mouth is so sweet!"


    "No, absolutely not. I''m just telling the truth." ye feiran immediately said solemnly.


    The smile on Feng Yuexi''s face became stronger. Ye Changqing on one side snorted, "hum, tell me what''s going on. Don''t talk."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran had not had time to speak. Feng Yuexi''s beautiful eyes had stared at Ye Changqing and said fiercely, "Ye Changqing, what are you talking about? You have the ability to say it again.


    When did ran Er have a bad mouth? You mean I''m ugly, huh? "


    Ye Changqing burst out in a cold sweat and quickly explained, "no, Yuexi, I absolutely don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. You''ve always been the most beautiful person in the whole continent in my heart. No, really, I can swear!"


    Ye feiran tries to hold back her smile. Grandpa is full of desire for survival!


    Feng Yuexi glared at Ye Changqing again. Thinking of Ye feiran aside, he still saved some face for ye Changqing and snorted, "hum, trust you again. Remember to think twice next time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Changqing was relieved and quickly replied, "yes, I remember."


    Then, Feng Yuexi looked at ye feiran, and his originally fierce look immediately became gentle, faster than turning the book.


    "What''s Raner looking for us?"


    Ye Changqing, who looked on one side, admired him very much. When will Yuexi treat him so gently!


    Ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi. She coughs softly, "cough... Grandpa, grandma, Raner has something to ask you for help."


    "Ask for anything or not. If you have anything, just say it. Grandpa and grandma will try their best to help you." Feng Yuexi said helplessly.


    "Yes, Raner, just say, we''ll try our best to help you." Ye Changqing nodded.


    "Thank you, grandparents!"


    After ye feiran thanked him, God realized that he had two more rings in his hand. "This is the medicine I refined, one for our Ye family and the other for the Zongzheng family."


    Hearing this, ye Changqing immediately understood what was going on. He reached out and took the two rings and said, "Grandpa knows. We''ll send you gifts now. Go back and have a good rest!"


    With that, he took Feng Yuexi and left.


    Feng Yuexi was a little confused. "Ye Changqing, what''s your hurry?"


    Ye Changqing stopped, raised the ring in his hand, smiled and asked, "Yue Xi, do you know how precious the things in the ring are?"


    The wind was so happy that the willow eyebrows were slightly picked and didn''t speak.


    "These are all medicines made by Ran''er himself. I''ll send them out now. We Ye family and Zongzheng family can save a lot of money tomorrow." Ye Changqing hinted.


    Feng Yuexi blinked. At the next moment, meimou widened slightly, her voice trembled a little and said, "Changqing, don''t tell me that Raner is the mysterious childe rang?"


    Ye Changqing smiled, nodded and said proudly, "that mysterious dye childe is our dye son."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi subconsciously looked for ye feiran''s figure. Looking at the graceful figure, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... Ran''er, elegant young man, ran childe..."


    Finally, the thousands of words in my heart were condensed into one sentence, "our dye son is really powerful!"


    Ye Changqing took the opportunity to hold Feng Yuexi''s hand, "you''re right. Our dye son is very powerful!"


    Feng Yuexi glanced at their hands, then stretched out his hand and pinched Ye Changqing''s arm. "Why didn''t you tell me before? Didn''t you say there was absolutely nothing to hide from me? Huh?"


    "Yuexi, it''s not my fault. Raner won''t let me talk. She''s going to give you a big surprise." Ye Changqing immediately pitifully said.


    "Really?" Feng Yuexi didn''t believe it very much.


    "Yes!" Ye Changqing nodded like tamping garlic, and the bottom of his eyes looked sincere.


    He believed that Ran''er would not expose him.


    Feng Yuexi stared at Ye Changqing for a while and then continued, "I''ll give you another chance to explain honestly. Is there anything else you''re hiding from me?"


    "No, absolutely not this time." Ye Changqing immediately shook his head.


    Feng Yuexi took a meaningful look at Ye Changqing and stopped talking.


    Ye Changqing was frightened. She recalled it carefully and determined that she really had nothing to hide from Feng Yuexi. She was relieved.


    He doesn''t want to be cleaned up by the lady. The lady''s cleaning up means are terrible.


    Soon, ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi came to the conference hall.


    Ye Changqing gave one of the rings to Ye Yuheng, "father, this is what Raner asked me to give to the family. She also asked you to check it now."


    With that, ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi saluted and kept going to the inn to find Zong zhengsen and his wife.


    Ye Yuheng looked at their back and the ring in his hand. His hands shook the next second.


    What did he see?


    1¡¢ Two, three... A hundred. There are a hundred bottles of medicine in Najie.


    If he is right, these are all medicines made by Mr. ran.


    Ten bottles of Zhuji Jinji medicine, Jindan Jinji medicine, LINGJI Jinji medicine, Yuanying Jinji medicine, Liumi medicine, Yunling medicine and tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine.


    The remaining 30 bottles are antidotes, healing potions and psychic potions.


    The people in the discussion hall have been watching Ye Yuheng and noticed his changes. They are full of curiosity about the things in Najie.


    "Yuheng, what''s in Najie?" Ye Tianba asked.


    Ye Yuheng subconsciously clenched the ring in his hand and swallowed his saliva. "Father, we don''t have to compete with others for the medicine for dyeing childe."


    Hearing the speech, ye Chuwen immediately brightened his eyes and asked excitedly, "what do you mean? There''s no need to bid. Is there a medicine refined by childe ran in this ring?"

 Chapter 1206

    In the curious eyes of the people, ye Yuheng carefully put Najie on the table, "look for yourself."


    Ye Tianba''s first divine knowledge swept Najie, and ye Chuwen''s second, the elder of the Ye family


    After the people in the discussion hall had swept the Najie, everyone was petrified, and then the reaction was much more intense than ye Yuheng.


    "Old ancestor, am I right? There are a hundred bottles of medicine in it."


    "It''s still the medicine refined by master ran!"


    "Ten bottles of Zhuji, Jindan, LINGJI, Yuanying Jinji medicine and tendon washing and marrow cutting medicine."


    "There are also ten bottles of elixir and ten bottles of Yunling elixir."


    "There are thirty bottles of psychic power, detoxification and healing potions."


    At this time, ye Yuheng, who was shocked and excited, finally remembered what ye Changqing had said before, and his heart was uncontrollably excited again.


    The next moment, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Ye Tianba and them subconsciously look at Ye Yuheng.


    "Yu Heng, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Yuheng looked at Ye Tianba and said excitedly, "father, we have been looking for childe ran, but we didn''t expect childe ran to be in our house.


    Ye feiran, Mr. ran, Mr. Ran''s son is Mr. ran. Mr. Ran is our little ancestor! "


    Hearing this, all the people in the discussion hall were stunned, but the next moment everyone looked ecstatic.


    "Really? Is dyed girl really dyed childe?"


    "Didn''t you hear Changqing''s words just now? This Najie was given to the family by Raner."


    "There are a hundred bottles of medicine. If dye girl is not dye childe, where will she get it?"


    "Ran childe, ran childe, the name of Ran girl has a word ran. She usually likes women to dress up as men. It must be her."


    "Dye girl can not only repair the elixir field, but also refine the immortal animal pill. Only the mysterious dye childe can do such a powerful thing, so dye girl must be dye childe."


    "If you''re not sure, let dye come to the discussion hall immediately and ask her if she''s not right."


    When the people in the discussion hall were talking, ye Yuheng''s excited heart had gradually returned to calm.


    "Cough... Don''t ask. I''m sure Raner is the son of rane."


    Ye Tianba happily patted the table, "ha ha ha... Great!"


    "Don''t compete with other families for the medicine for dyeing childe tomorrow." elder Ye stroked his beard.


    "This is not the point. The point is that we have ten more geniuses in the Ye family. A bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine is a genius."


    "Yes, my ancestors, why don''t we discuss how to use these 100 bottles of pills now!"


    Ye Tianba looked at the people in the discussion hall with a smile and said, "Yuheng and Xiaodan, you will participate in the ghost market auction tomorrow and participate in the auction normally. Don''t let other families doubt."


    Hearing the speech, many people are aware of this problem.


    "Yes, they must not know that Mr. Ran is in our Ye family."


    "It''s best to let them bleed," Ye Tianba continued.


    Ye Yuheng and Xiao Dan looked at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes. The old ancestors still had the same evil taste!


    However, it is indeed a pleasant thing to let those families who dislike the Ye family bleed.


    "Father, Ran''er has refined so many medicines at once. I''m going to try my best to take down the Tiancai and Dibao at tomorrow''s auction." Ye Yuheng said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the people in the conference hall echoed one after another.


    "I agree!"


    "A hundred bottles of medicine need a lot of herbs!"


    "Dyeing girl has worked hard to refine. It''s impossible for her to collect and buy Herbs by herself."


    "What medicine will she refine in the future? We will try our best to provide her with medicinal materials."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Seeing this, ye Tianba and ye Chuwen looked at each other, and a look of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Good, good!"


    On the other hand, Zong zhengsen and Ji Lianyi were shocked and petrified when they saw the 100 bottles of medicine in Najie.


    "Husband, am I right? A hundred bottles of medicine are all made by master ran."


    "Madam, are we dreaming?"


    The couple looked at me and I looked at you. The next moment, they reached out and pinched each other.


    "Hiss..."


    A burst of pain struck, making both people realize that it was true.


    "It''s really a medicine refined by Mr. ran!"


    "Just now my in laws said that Raner asked him to give it to us."


    The husband and wife looked at each other again. A touch of shock appeared at the bottom of their eyes, and then they said in the same voice, "Ran''er is the son of Ran!"


    Realizing this, the husband and wife couldn''t calm down for a long time, especially when they saw the twenty bottles of elixir.


    This is a rare medicine to prolong life!


    "Ripple, we must find time to thank Raner."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Oh, I''ll see if there are any more herbs. I have to give all the herbs to Ran''er. She must have used a lot of herbs to refine so many medicines."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll arrange it again. Let the boss prepare the medicine. Then Raner will come to our house and give it to her."


    "Husband, I''ve decided to dye all the Tiancai and Dibao that can be auctioned at tomorrow''s ghost city auction."


    "Good!"


    Zong zhengsen, Ji Lianyi and the elders of the Ye family react. Ye feiran doesn''t know. She is worried about the cracked wind snake egg.


    Yes, after so long, the wind snake egg is finally breaking out of its shell.


    This is a divine beast cub. She can''t think of who to give it to.


    After thinking for a while, she directly held the wind snake egg to find Ye Han.


    Ye Han looked at the wind snake egg in front of him and said with a smile, "if there is no golden flame eagle with wind and fire attribute, I must want it, but now give it to the person without contract beast!"


    Ye feiran naturally understood what ye Han meant, but she didn''t forget to joke, "aunt doesn''t like it!"


    Ye Han: "... Nonsense, is aunt such a person in your eyes?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran reached out and touched her nose, "of course not."


    Ye Han ordered ye feiran''s forehead, "if you can''t think of who to give it to, let the elders decide!"


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded. The headache should be handed over to the elders, but she was also a little curious about who would be lucky to be the last owner of the wind snake egg.


    When ye Yuheng came back from the discussion hall, he saw a snake egg with more and more cracks.


    "This is the sacred beast wind snake egg. Ran''er sent it. She doesn''t know who to give it to, so let you arrange it." Gong Yufu immediately explained.


    Ye Yuheng looked at the wind snake egg and felt it again. Finally, he only said one sentence, "ran Er has worked hard!"


    "Yes, we should treat her better. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the dining room to see what I can cook for Raner tonight."


    Gong Yufu stuffed the wind snake egg into Ye Yuheng''s arms and hurried away.


    Their family Ran''er is a big eater. There is nothing better than cooking delicious food for her.


    The wind snake egg is about to break its shell. Ye Yuheng has to go to Ye Tianba and ye Chuwen to discuss it.


    The wind snake egg is a wind attribute Warcraft, and the wind attribute spiritual power is relatively rare, so this wind snake egg falls on the collateral disciples.


    This collateral disciple is no other than ye Shiwen, who thinks more carefully.


    Ye Shiwen suddenly got a divine beast contract beast. Although it was a divine beast cub, he was still so excited that he even burst into tears.


    This is an unexpected surprise from the sky!


    "Hahaha... From today on, ye Shiwen is also the one who owns the contract beast, or the divine beast contract beast!"


    When she learned that the wind snake egg was brought back by Ye feiran, she ran to Haitang Pavilion in the east yard without saying a word.

 Chapter 1207

    Begonia Pavilion.


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Shiwen with tears in her eyes, and suddenly runs to her and cries. What are you doing?


    "Cough... Well, don''t cry. I''m a little afraid."


    Hearing this, ye Shiwen quickly wiped away his tears and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t cry, I''m just too excited.


    Shiran, thank you for your wind snake egg. Thank you for letting me have a divine beast, a contract beast. "


    At last, ye Shiwen gave ye feiran a big gift, a 90 degree bow.


    Listen to the words, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It turns out that ye Shiwen is the last ownership of the wind snake egg!


    This is really a lucky child. The wind snake egg has been in her mysterious space for so long, and it is an unusual divine animal cub to break out of its shell!


    Ye feiran quickly helped Ye Shiwen up and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Treat it well and treat it as a relative."


    "Uh huh!" Ye Shiwen nodded like mashing garlic and said seriously, "I will treat it well and treat it as a relative."


    Then, ye Shiwen thanked ye feiran.


    Ye feiran has a headache and understands the collateral disciples.


    If the talent is not outstanding enough, they really have to fight for everything by themselves. If the master gives them a little favor, they will thank them thousands of times.


    Finally, the fragrance of delicious food saved ye feiran.


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Hearing this, ye Shiwen was slightly stunned. He looked up at the sky and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry to disturb you, so I''ll go back first."


    Ye feiran is about to ask her if she wants to stay for dinner. Ye Shiwen has left.


    However, even if ye feiran asked her to stay for dinner, she didn''t dare.


    After ye Shiwen left, ye feiran immediately went to the main courtyard. I don''t know what delicious food grandma made tonight!


    When ye feiran came to the main courtyard, all the masters of the east courtyard had arrived.


    Ye Yaxuan saw ye feiran''s figure with sharp eyes and said with a smile, "look, the mysterious young master Ran is coming!"


    "The arrival of Childe ran makes our family bright!" ye YAYING joked.


    "I thought that childe ran was an elderly elder, but I didn''t expect that childe ran was a young man under the age of 18 or a girl''s family!" Ye Changfeng also joked with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ye Shiyue went over to hold ye feiran''s arm and worshipped, "sister, you''re so powerful!"


    "My sister is really powerful!" Ye Jiayan rarely showed a look of worship at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng and other elders all looked proud.


    Seeing this, ye feiran coughed a little embarrassed, "cough... I''m hungry."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, let''s stop talking, or Raner will blush." Gong Yufu smiled and asked ye feiran to sit down next door.


    Today, ye feiran surprised them so much that everyone drank a lot of wine.


    When leaving the main courtyard, ye Yaxuan, with a red face, directly pestered ye feiran, "Ran''er, shall I worship you as a teacher?"


    Ye feiran: "... No, aunt Xuan, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back."


    How can she let an elder worship her as a teacher? Moreover, she is still a baby and has no idea of accepting disciples at all.


    "I''m not drunk. I''m serious." Ye Yaxuan raised her voice.


    "If aunt Xuan is not drunk, you should know that you are still my elder!" ye feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan immediately tooted her mouth, "why am I your elder? If not, I can worship you as a teacher. What an enviable thing, master Ran''s apprentice!"


    Ye feiran''s mouth slightly twitches. Does aunt Xuan want to worship her as a teacher in order to make people envy her?


    "Cough... You are the aunt of master ran. It''s also an enviable thing."


    Hearing this, ye Yaxuan immediately brightened her eyes. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Ha ha... I''m the aunt of Childe ran."


    Almost back in the yard, ye Yaxuan looked up at ye feiran and said seriously, "Ran''er, you must give me some advice when you have time in the future, you know?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "OK, if aunt Xuan has any questions, just ask me."


    "I won''t be polite."


    After ye feiran settled Ye Yaxuan, she went back to Haitang Pavilion.


    She had just returned to Haitang Pavilion and received the news of No. 3. Finally, there was a movement in the blue house!


    Tonight, the witch clan will send a group of gifted corpses and ghosts to the blue family, and then teach them how to cultivate ghosts and refine puppets.


    At the same time, the LAN family will also help the witch family send a batch of refined puppets and ghost repair to sacrifice to Lingshan.


    Tomorrow is the ghost market auction. Everyone''s attention is on the auction tonight. Naturally, they won''t pay attention to anything else.


    "Tut Tut, the blue family will really seize the opportunity!"


    At this time, a dark shadow climbed into the window and soon came to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin with a slight hook on her lips. "Lord emperor came in time. I''m going to find you."


    "Really?" night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow picked slightly, and then said with regret, "if you knew I would come late, let ran Er find me."


    Ye feiran: "


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran, and said in a charming voice, "so Raner wants to soothe my injured heart now."


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line. It turned out that the emperor had become so shameless!


    Finally, ye feiran was taken advantage of by Emperor Zun before returning to business.


    The satisfied emperor was more gentle and considerate. Before ye feiran asked, he said the matter.


    "On the other side of Jiling mountain, heimu and Heisha have arranged. The Nie sisters, Tong Yixin and 300 dark guards have ambushed in Jiling mountain. Do Ran''er want to have a look?"


    Ye feiran shook her head. "I believe them, and I believe in the emperor."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, "let''s go to the blue house together."


    "Good!"


    Because they had seen the layout of the blue house for a long time, and because they had taken Yinxi pill and invisible pill, ye Mulin and ye feiran walked into the blue house hand in hand, as if they were walking.


    The LAN family covers a large area, so there are many remote and deserted yards.


    The reason why No. 3 got the latest news so smoothly is naturally because the LAN family dug a basement near LAN Mingrui''s yard.


    Ye feiran glanced at the deserted yard and smiled when she saw that the well in the yard was obviously a new well.


    Did the blue family learn from the lonely goose Yue family?


    As soon as they reached the wellhead, they heard a voice below.


    "Elder Nie, don''t you mean to teach us how to refine puppets and cultivate ghost cultivation tonight?"


    "Don''t worry. Let me see their talent."


    In the view of the witch elders, as long as the bodies and ghost repair are delivered safely, there is no need to worry about anything else.


    "Good!"


    Then, the elder of the witch family and the blue family left.


    Ye feiran glances at the elder of the witch family. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. The elder of the witch family is more powerful than the elder of the Yue family. It seems that the witch family values the blue family very much!


    After they left, ye feiran and ye Mulin immediately went to the basement.

 Chapter 1208

    Ye feiran and ye Mulin see bodies piled up together. They frown at the same time. How many people did the witch family kill?


    At a glance, ye feiran knew that the corpses in front of her were three times as many as those she had seen in the Yue family, that is, 3000, and these corpses were indeed more talented.


    If you go inside again, you will see 1000 ghost repairs in a sleeping state, including 500 LINGJI ghost repairs, 400 Yuanying ghost repairs, and 100 out of body ghost repairs.


    Looking at the 100 out of body ghost repairs, ye feiran''s face became dignified. There were 100 out of body ghost repairs just sent to the LAN family. How many out of body ghost repairs did the witch family cultivate? Will there be a higher level of ghost repair?


    Night Mu Lin''s face is also a little dignified. It seems that it is necessary to speed up the in-depth investigation of the witch clan, otherwise it will become more difficult for the witch clan to cultivate more powerful ghost practitioners.


    "Ran''er, these ghost repairs are a great tonic for the nether cat." night Mu Lin said.


    His voice just fell, and the voice of the nether cat also sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "meow ~"


    Ye feiran ignores Ye Mulin and Youming cat. She looks at the ghost Xiu in front of her and thinks about it.


    After a while, she said, "collect the ghost cultivation of the witch family to deal with the witch family. Do you think the witch family will spit blood?"


    Night Mu Lin''s eyebrows were slightly picked, "Ran''er also plans to raise ghosts?"


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly. "You''re wrong. I don''t raise ghosts. I just cultivate ghosts."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips flashed a slight imperceptible radian, "well, Raner is just training ghost repair. It''s an honor for those ghost repair to let Raner cultivate himself."


    Overhearing their conversation, the nether cat was worried, "meow meow meow ~"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "don''t worry, I won''t swallow it alone. The five hundred LINGJI ghosts will be repaired to you. I''ll stay and cultivate the rest. You''re not allowed to make their ideas."


    "Meow ~" the voice of the nether cat doesn''t mention how wronged it is. It prefers Yuanying ghost repair and out of body ghost repair.


    "If you meow again, 500 LINGJI ghost practitioners won''t give it to you." ye feiran directly threatened.


    Sure enough, the nether cat didn''t dare to say anything again. It comforted itself silently in its heart. Five hundred LINGJI ghost repairs were also a big meal.


    Next, ye feiran''s divine sense moved, so she put all the 1000 ghosts into the mysterious space, and then asked Yan Nanlu to settle them down.


    As for the 3000 corpses, she directly used her newly refined corpse water to turn them all into a pool of water.


    After the two people erased the traces of their past, they left the LAN family. Before leaving, ye Mulin also sent a message to No. 3, asking her to strive for the opportunity to learn from the elders of the witch family how to cultivate ghosts and refine puppets.


    Night Mu Lin orders like this. Naturally, he doesn''t want ye feiran to be so tired.


    Leaving Lan''s house, ye Mulin and ye feiran immediately go to Jiling mountain.


    On the way, ye feiran couldn''t help but say, "I always think it''s cheap for the blue family. I think we should set another fire and let them lose some."


    "There is still a chance in the future." night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and understood what he meant at once.


    The corpse and ghost repair suddenly disappeared. The witch family may doubt the blue family, but the blue family will try hard to prove it.


    As long as the blue family can prove their innocence, the witch family will not give them up. After all, few big families like the blue family are willing to cooperate with the witch family.


    When Mu Lin and ye feiran came to Jiling mountain that night, the action of Jiling mountain was just over.


    Nie Linglong, Nie Wanyan and Tong Yixin, as well as 300 dark guards, saw ye feiran with a look of joy, and quickly saluted respectfully, "master!"


    Ye feiran looked at them and saw that their strength and breath had improved a lot. This time, she didn''t get hurt. She also raised a smile on her face, "you''ve worked hard!"


    However, this is not the time to talk. Ye feiran glances at the bodies of the witch family and the blue family and asks the dark guard to sprinkle corpse melting water on them.


    At the same time, heimu and Heisha are also reporting the situation.


    This action did not need the people of the evil cloud palace, which surprised heimu and Heisha.


    Thinking of the training plan ye feiran made for 300 dark guards, they couldn''t help getting excited and told ye Mulin what they thought.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s back with a proud look on his face. His ran Er did well no matter what he did.


    "Let the old guys of the evil cloud palace arrange Ran''er''s training plan."


    "Yes!"


    After the corpses of the witch family and the blue family turned into a pool of water, Nie Linglong went to ye feiran and asked respectfully, "master, how do you deal with those ghosts and puppets?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the sleeping ghost Xiu and puppet.


    A thousand puppets and a thousand ghosts. It seems that the witch family is also testing the ability of the blue family.


    "You leave first and I''ll deal with it."


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "wait!"


    Nie Linglong subconsciously looks at ye feiran and waits for her orders.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan and asked directly, "can you two sisters raise ghosts?"


    Hearing the speech, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were surprised at the bottom of their eyes, but nodded at the same time, "yes!"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I know, you leave first."


    Soon, ye feiran and ye Mulin were left here.


    After confirming the safety around, ye Fei Ran''s divine sense moved and sent a thousand puppets and a thousand ghosts into the mysterious space.


    The netherworld cat saw five hundred ghosts and couldn''t help meowing, "meow ~"


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly. What a greedy cat!


    "These five hundred spirits are yours!"


    As soon as ye Mulin and ye feiran left Jiling mountain, the back feet of the witch people came. Naturally, they were the witch people guarding Jiling mountain.


    When they found that they could not contact the person in charge of the escort, they guessed that something might have happened, but they still came a little late.


    "Check this area carefully for me. Don''t miss any clues. I want to see which bastard who ate bear heart and leopard courage broke the business of our Witch family."


    However, they conducted a carpet search in this area, and found no trace except some messy footprints.


    After receiving the news, the elder of the witch family, who was testing the talent of the disciples of the blue family, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "master of the blue family, let''s hurry to the basement."


    When he spoke, the body of the elder of the witch family had rushed out.


    Seeing this, the blue master looked puzzled, but he quickly followed up.


    When they saw the empty basement, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Where''s the body? Where''s the ghost repair? Master LAN, tell me what''s going on?"


    The elder of the witch clan looked angry and looked at the blue family leader like a poisonous snake. It was so cold that the blue family leader subconsciously shivered.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I''ve arranged it well. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to sneak into the blue house quietly." the blue owner explained flustered.


    The elder of the witch clan looked at the blue family leader and narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he followed up every step of the blue family''s arrangement personally. Naturally, he was very satisfied with their arrangement, but this happened now.


    "The blue family leader, you immediately investigate for me. Is there an insider in your blue family?"


    After listening to his words, the master of the blue family turned white, which he was not sure.


    "I''ll investigate immediately."

 Chapter 1209

    When the blue family leader went to investigate whether there was an insider, the witch elders stayed in the basement to investigate, but they also didn''t find any clues.


    Three thousand corpses and a thousand ghosts seemed to disappear out of thin air!


    The things about the LAN family and Jiling mountain were so strange that they naturally spread to the top of the witch family at the first time.


    Nie Liuli looked gloomily at the elder in charge of sacrificing Lingshan and the blue family.


    Three thousand corpses, two thousand ghost repairs, one thousand puppets, especially the two hundred out of body ghost repairs, I don''t know how much effort it took, but now they are all gone.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Nie Liuli''s voice was so cold that the two elders were nervous.


    However, under Nie Liuli''s gloomy eyes, they still said things in a trembling voice.


    After listening, Nie Liuli''s face became more gloomy.


    There is no trace left!


    It seems to disappear out of thin air!


    This should not be


    At this time, one of the witch elders said, "saint, isn''t this done by the evil cloud palace?"


    "Yes, only the evil cloud palace can do this on the mainland." another elder agreed.


    After listening, Nie Liuli fell into meditation. After a while, she asked, "how did you say they transferred so many bodies, puppets and ghosts in a short time?"


    The elders of the witch clan looked at each other, and they couldn''t understand this problem.


    "If the evil cloud palace had such ability, it would have done it to us." Nie Liuli continued.


    The witch family naturally knows that the evil cloud palace is staring at them, and they are also guarding against the evil cloud palace.


    Thinking of that handsome man, Nie Liuli quickly lowered his eyes and covered the color of love at the bottom of his eyes.


    Naturally, she hoped that the evil cloud palace and the witch family could cooperate.


    In this way, the witch family can not only become one of the top forces in the mainland, but also marry the man she likes.


    This is killing two birds with one stone!


    "But if it wasn''t evil cloud palace, who would it be?" one of the witch elders frowned.


    When Nie Liuli lifted her eyes, she looked gloomy again, and said in a cold voice, "send someone to investigate. The saint doesn''t believe that she really can''t find a trace. In addition, send someone to investigate the LAN family."


    "Yes!"


    After the elder of the witch family in charge of the blue family returned to the blue family, the blue family leader quickly welcomed him


    "Elder Nie!"


    "Hum!" the elder of the witch clan snorted coldly, "the saint asked you to continue the investigation. The investigation result is also related to whether your blue family is really innocent."


    Listen, master LAN''s mood is complicated.


    He never dreamed that such a thing would happen when he worked for the witch for the first time. His luck is really bad.


    "Nie Changlao, I understand."


    Ye feiran doesn''t know what''s going on between the blue family and the witch family. After she goes home, she takes a bath and goes to bed.


    The next day, the mutated nine leaf red branch woke ye feiran up at the risk of being beaten.


    "Ranran, get up. Today is the ghost market auction."


    Ye feiran slowly gets up and looks at the mutated nine leaf red branch with cold eyes.


    This eye directly scared the mutated nine leaf red branch to the farthest position, and then carefully reminded, "Ranran, you told me to wake you up last night."


    Ye feiran stared at the mutated nine leaf red branch for a while, slowly closed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes again, the whole person returned to normal.


    She yawned and asked, "what''s for breakfast?"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately turned into a red light and went to the dining room.


    Soon, it came back.


    "Ranran, today''s millet porridge, noodle soup, fried noodles, steamed stuffed buns, shrimp dumplings, fried dough sticks..."


    Variation nine leaf red branch says every kind of breakfast, ye feiran will be more energetic.


    When she cleaned up and walked out of the boudoir, the whole person was in high spirits.


    At the same time, the mutant jiuyehongzhi also knows that delicious food can make it no longer afraid of getting up.


    After breakfast, ye feiran went out and went straight to Zuixian building to meet her friends.


    When Qin Qiu and his entourage arrived, they took a carriage to the ghost market auction.


    This time, ye feiran still chose VIP box 9.


    Entering the VIP compartment No. 9, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Doesn''t it mean that the area of the VIP compartment has become smaller?


    There''s no change in VIP box 9!


    "Oh, thanks to the little leaf, we can continue to enjoy the previous treatment." Yan Zheng stroked his beard.


    Hearing this, ye feiran understood.


    Ghost city is really nice to her dyeing childe!


    When ye feiran came, Su Yuanming naturally came to say hello. He first apologized for not meeting them in person, and then ordered the maid to serve them well before he went to do other things.


    Ye feiran, while tasting the spirit tea, spirit fruit and cakes provided by the auction, also kept an eye on the outside.


    They will stay in canglan city in the future. Naturally, they should have a good understanding of the major forces and families.


    This time, the commentator is still jasmine. Qin Qiu adds a little from time to time.


    When ye feiran sees Sima Yongyan, she immediately looks at the people around her carefully.


    Two old people, a middle-aged couple, and Sima Yongyan and Sima Yongyu.


    The two elders are the peak of Mahayana, the middle-aged couple is the peak of distraction, Sima Yongyu is the initial stage of distraction, and Sima Yongyan is the peak of out of body.


    Such a combination is naturally very eye-catching, but most people don''t know their identity. They only speculate that they may be members of the hidden family.


    Su Yuanming personally went to meet Sima''s family and sent them to the VIP room.


    Unfortunately, the VIP room booked by Sima''s family is next to VIP room 9, that is, VIP room 8 before and VIP room 82 now.


    Because of the large number of people, ghost city divided all the first eight VIP rooms into two.


    Before entering VIP room 82, Sima looked at Lin for two more eyes at VIP room 9, only because VIP room 9 was not divided into two.


    Sima Chaolin sat down, looked at Su Yuanming and asked, "the steward of Su University, where is VIP room 9?"


    "Sorry, I can''t disclose any information about any guests." Su Yuanming said apologetically.


    Sima Chaolin didn''t embarrass Su Yuanming. Anyway, he should know when the auction starts.


    After Sima''s family came, Duanmu shuche also appeared.


    There are five people around him. Ye feiran only knows two of them, Duanmu Shuya and Chu Hanyan.


    "Tut Tut, this ghost market auction is even more grand than I thought! Duanmu family and Xingyue Xianzong share a VIP room." Hua Molly sighed.


    Next, ye feiran sees the people of Qianxue sect and Tianmo sect.


    The appearance of two seclusion gates naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "God, it''s the first time I''ve seen Qianxue sect and Tianmo sect participate in the auction so openly."


    "They are the disciples of yinshizong sect. They look very powerful!"


    "All the people of the Yin Shizong clan have come. Do you think the people of the evil cloud palace will come?"


    "Poof! Even if the people from the evil cloud palace come, you don''t know them!"


    Just when everyone was talking, Murong LINGJI appeared.

 Chapter 1210

    Murong LINGJI''s appearance plunged the surroundings into a brief silence.


    When Murong LINGJI was greeted and left by Su Yuanming, the people around him immediately talked again.


    "Murong LINGJI is the most powerful poison master in the evil cloud palace. Do you think he represents the evil cloud palace or the Murong family?"


    "It must be the evil cloud palace. If it represents the Murong family, how can it be him alone? Moreover, I heard that his relationship with the Murong family is a little subtle."


    "Oh, this shows that the people of the evil cloud palace have also come. It''s a pity that Murong LINGJI is the only one, otherwise you can see more people of the evil cloud palace."


    "You might as well pray that the Emperor himself will come to the auction, so that we can see the mysterious emperor."


    "I don''t know why. Compared with the emperor, I look forward to childe ran more. Do you think childe ran will come today?"


    Hearing the people in the lobby talking about Mr. ran, Sima glanced at Lin at VIP room 9 next door.


    Will Mr. ran be in the VIP room next door?


    "Yu''er, please let Lingfeng pay close attention to the situation of VIP room 9." Sima Chaolin ordered.


    "Yes!" Sima Yongyu immediately responded, and then released several spirit bees.


    "Father, do you suspect that the person in VIP room 9 may be Mr. ran?" the middle-aged man, Sima Zhiming, asked.


    "The best VIP room in ghost city, only VIP Room No. 9 is not divided into two. People in the evil cloud palace don''t have this treatment, so it can only be master ran. Grandpa, am I right?"


    Sima Yongyan looked expectantly at Sima Chaolin.


    Sima Chaolin sipped his tea gently. "This time, he was very careful and continued to keep it, but it''s hard to say whether VIP room 9 is Mr. ran."


    "Father, Su Yuanming doesn''t want to disclose the news of the guests. Why don''t we contact the owner of ghost city directly and let him disclose the news of the infected childe? The mother''s illness can''t be delayed any more." Sima Zhiming continued.


    "Alas!" Sima sighed to Lin, "my father has long been summoned to the owner of the ghost city, but he has not received a response."


    Hearing this, Sima Zhiming looked at them and sighed one after another.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves. I hope Mr. ran will appear today!"


    At the same time, ye feiran in VIP room 9 also got useful news.


    "Ranran, Sima''s family are looking for you."


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi tells ye feiran exactly what she just overheard.


    Finally, he asked, "do you want to kill the spirit bee outside?"


    "No."


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly. She was thinking of jinlingzhu in Sima''s house, and Sima''s house was just looking for her. She had to give some clues, didn''t she?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with old lady Sima?


    However, no matter what disease Sima Lao Fu has, she can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Ranran, I believe you. There must be no disease on the mainland that can defeat you." the mutated nine leaf red branch stood on his horse.


    Hearing this, the radian of Ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose slightly, "you believe me."


    "Of course, our family has the best dyeing." the mutated nine leaf red branch continues to blow rainbow farts.


    With the passage of time, the number of people participating in the auction also came in 7788.


    When the big and small Dan appeared one after another, the auction house was boiling again.


    "God, the big and small elixirs are coming. It is estimated that the magic medicine in today''s auction house will fall into their hands."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the people of Yaozong will come later."


    "Anyway, with them, it''s difficult for other families to take a miraculous medicine."


    Ye feiran looks at Old Dan, and then her eyes fall on the Ye family.


    Ye Shixuan?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is it because qianxuezong is here today?


    When ye feiran looks at them, ye Shiqing is also looking left and right.


    "What are you looking at?" yeshman asked.


    Ye Shiqing was about to answer, but when she thought of the instructions of her ancestors and the supreme elder, she quickly shook her head, "nothing."


    In fact, she is looking for ye feiran''s figure.


    At the same time, many people in the auction house are also looking at the Ye family. They are wondering who broke through the distraction?


    When they saw Ye Han and ye Jiajing, they knew it.


    "Who doesn''t know that the talents of Ye Yuheng in the Ye family are outstanding. It seems that his granddaughter, who has just returned to his ancestry, has attracted such a terrible distraction Tianlei. It''s not easy!"


    "It''s really not simple. Others break through distraction. It''s just the early stage of distraction. She''s the middle stage of distraction."


    "Eh, when did ye Jiajing break through the middle of distraction? Didn''t he break through distraction not long ago?"


    "I may have encountered some opportunities in the other side''s Secret territory! Otherwise, how can I break through two levels in less than a year."


    Hearing the discussion around, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at each other and were satisfied. What they wanted was this effect.


    After Cang Lanye''s family entered the VIP room, the Qin family appeared.


    Ye feiran finally sees Qin Herui''s true face of Lushan.


    Qin Herui can make Yue Xuemei give such a cruel hand to her aunt. Naturally, she is handsome and handsome. The main reason is that her strength is not poor. She is the peak of distraction.


    The most important thing is that Qin horui looks a little gloomy, but he hides deeply and is not easy to see.


    Ye Fei Ran''s white and slender fingers gently knocked on the table. Qin Herui is also a person who knows how to disguise!


    I don''t know what Yue Xuemei did to her aunt. Does Qin Herui know?


    If he knew but let it go, she wouldn''t let such a scum man go.


    Next, people from Yunmen, Yaozong, Baihua Valley, Fengming villa and other major forces also came one after another.


    As soon as it was time, the ghost city auction officially opened.


    The auctioneer of this grand auction is still enchanting.


    Enchanting looked around, raised a smile on the face with exquisite makeup, saluted the people, and the enchanting voice sounded the next second.


    "Welcome all distinguished guests to the auction held in ghost city. I hope this auction will make your trip worthwhile. I don''t say much. I announce the official start of this auction!"


    With that, enchanting made a gesture. A woman with exposed clothes walked up the platform with a baby covered by red silk. She put the baby on the exhibition table and turned away.


    "This is the first auction item in this auction - 10000 year old bone flower and 10 million top-grade spar!"


    Enchanting opened the red silk, and the 10000 year old bone flowers came into sight.


    Except for the guests in the VIP room, there was no auction manual provided by ghost city. Therefore, they were surprised to see that the first auction item on the second floor and the first floor was a ten thousand year Tiancai Dibao.


    At the same time, they are more curious about the next auction.


    "20 million!" Yao Zong was the first to bid.


    "Thirty million!"


    "Forty million!"


    Old Dan and old Dan started bidding one after another.


    Ye feiran looked at the ten thousand year old bone flower below, and her eyes were burning.


    "Little leaf, do you want to shoot?"


    As soon as Jiang yinghan''s voice fell, another bid was made.


    "60 million!"


    Hearing Zong zhengzijing''s familiar voice, ye feiran sighed softly, "don''t shoot!"


    Xiao Dan always wants it, and so does the patriarchal family. She won''t rob them.


    At this time, the jade card of communication in her mysterious space lit up.

 Chapter 1211

    Ye feiran inputs psychic power to the messenger jade card, and the voices of Gong Yufu and zongzhengzijing come into her ears.


    Gong Yufu: "Ran''er, we will try our best to auction the Tiancai and Dibao at today''s auction. You don''t have to bid."


    Zong zhengzijing: "Ran''er, thank you for your medicine. Today we will try our best to take pictures of all Tiancai and Dibao for you."


    Ye feiran: "


    What are they doing?


    Just as she was ready to reply, the jade card of communication was on again.


    Gong Yufu and zongzhengzijing said the same thing, "don''t refuse!"


    Ye feiran looked at the messenger jade card, but smiled, so she had to reply, "I know!"


    Xia Lingqing glances at ye feiran and feels that she is in sympathy with each other. She doesn''t want to compete with old da Dan for general natural materials and earth treasures. Ye feiran probably doesn''t want to compete with old Xiao Dan.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know what Xia Lingqing is thinking and silently opens the auction manual.


    Now she doesn''t have to bid for the elixir. She has to look at which babies want to shoot again.


    At the same time, 10000 year old bone flowers are still bidding.


    Xiao Dan and Zong zhengzijing recognized each other''s voice and guessed each other''s mind, so they simply cooperated with the auction.


    Finally, the 10000 year old bone flower was photographed by Xiao Dan with 100 million top-grade spar.


    Ye feiran caresses her chin. The price is a little low!


    However, knowing the auction items behind, she understood. It is estimated that everyone will stay behind the fund auction!


    Next, the second to tenth auctions are elixirs of ten thousand years.


    Four of them were photographed by Xiao Dan, three by Zongzheng, two by Yao Zong and one by Da Dan.


    The next three auctions were all made of refining materials, all of which were photographed by the rich Cloud Gate.


    Fang Tuo and pastoral are just a little sorry, not necessarily.


    "Here is the fourteenth auction item - five hundred year holy soul grass and ten million top-grade crystal stones!" enchanting said in a high voice.


    Ye feiran''s eight eyes fell on the holy soul grass.


    "Five hundred years, what do you say is the final transaction price?"


    "Who will take it?"


    "It must be from Fengyun team one or two."


    "I think it may be taken by the rich Li family." Jiang yinghan stroked his chin.


    If she guessed right, the holy soul grass was photographed by the Li family, but the money was made up of eight people from the Fengyun second team.


    As for which family is responsible for shooting Fengyun team 1, she can''t guess.


    Sure enough, the Li family took the lead in bidding, "20 million!"


    "Thirty million!"


    "Forty million!"


    When hearing the voice of LAN Mingwei bidding, ye feiran was slightly stunned, and then thought about it.


    "Li family and LAN family, who do you think will get it in the end?"


    "Li family, Li family has strong financial resources!"


    Ye feiran glanced at VIP room 1 and said, "the holy soul grass will fall into the hands of Fengyun team 1."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen''s seven eyes fell on ye feiran.


    "Why?"


    "Do you want to bet?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Yunchen seven people subconsciously shook their heads, "no gambling!"


    Then they stopped talking and watched the auction silently.


    Ye feiran: "


    Well, she just wants to bet on a meal!


    Finally, the Li family and the LAN family have been bidding, and no one will let anyone.


    Just as the victory of the Li family was in sight, a voice came out of VIP room 1, "200 million!"


    As the sound fell, the auction house fell into a brief silence.


    No one expected that the witch clan would participate in the bidding at the last moment.


    At the same time, the people of Fengyun team 2 were a little depressed. They discussed that they would naturally give up the auction. No family wanted to offend the witch family for a 500 year holy soul grass.


    In fact, not all families are afraid of the witch family, but it is not worth the Revenge of the witch family caused by a 500 year holy soul grass.


    Finally, the holy soul grass was naturally photographed by the witch family.


    The witch clan is very satisfied with their current affairs.


    "Oh, just remember to bet with Xiaoye!" Han Xize suddenly patted his thigh with regret on his face.


    Ye feiran looked at Han Xize with a smile. The smile on Han Xize''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Well, Xiaoye, is there a family colluding with the witch clan in Fengyun team 1?"


    "Guess!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Han Xize and them looked dignified.


    They all know the reputation of the witch family on the mainland. Now they suddenly know that one of the families of Fengyun team 1 is in collusion with the witch family. Their view of Fengyun team 1 suddenly changed.


    Qin Qiu naturally heard the conversation between them. They frowned a little one after another, and then wrote it down. Then they''ll find out with ye feiran.


    Next, Yunchen and they didn''t have the chance to take the baby they want, just because the people who participated in the auction today have too strong financial resources!


    "The following is the 30th auction item - spirit stone!" enchanting shouted.


    With her voice falling, the spirit stone the size of a watermelon also came into sight.


    However, enchanting, the next words seemed to pour a basin of cold water on the head who wanted to take a picture of the spirit stone.


    "Starting price... A bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine refined by Mr. ran himself!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and they subconsciously looked at ye feiran, and then looked away very tacitly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ye feiran: "


    However, she didn''t say anything. She glanced thoughtfully at the VIP room next door. Shouldn''t the sender of the spirit stone be Sima''s house?


    Otherwise, why didn''t she auction the spirit stone last? After all, she took three bottles of essence washing and marrow cutting medicine to auction this time!


    Ye feiran is right. The sender of spirit stone is Sima''s family.


    Sima''s family is paying attention to the situation outside nervously at the moment. They are extremely praying that childe ran will appear. It''s a pity


    "A bottle of medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow refined by master ran!" Murong LINGJI''s lazy voice came out.


    The next moment, ye feiran hears his voice.


    "Young master, please! This is what the emperor has told you. You must not expose your identity as the son of dye."


    Ye feiran: "


    When Murong LINGJI saw the mutated nine leaf red branch, he opened his eyes in surprise, "you can become transparent!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch put down the muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine and left proudly.


    Murong LINGJI looked at the direction of its disappearance and couldn''t help whispering, "it''s really the person the emperor looked at. It''s not easy anywhere!"


    Finally, the spirit stone was naturally photographed by Murong LINGJI, because ye feiran told the Ye family and the Zongzheng family not to participate in the auction.


    At the same time, people in the auction house are also active.


    "Isn''t childe ran from the evil cloud palace?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, Murong LINGJI couldn''t have the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow. The families who photographed the medicine in the past had already taken it."


    "The evil cloud palace is the top force in the mainland. It''s normal for childe ran to join the evil cloud palace!"


    "If childe Ran is really from the evil cloud palace, then the evil cloud palace may be stronger than we thought."


    Listening to the discussion around, the people of the witch family looked very ugly, and the Sima family thought about it

 Chapter 1212

    Sima Zhiming looked at Sima Chaolin and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Say what you want." Sima Chao Lin didn''t raise his head. He was in a very complicated mood now.


    "Father, if childe Ran is really from the evil cloud palace, I''m afraid it''s not good to invite." Sima Zhiming frowned.


    Why is childe ran from the evil cloud palace?


    If not, how good!


    "Alas!" Sima Chaolin sighed heavily, "my father knows what you think, but there will be gains and losses. We will agree to what the evil cloud palace asks at that time. Nothing is more important than your mother''s life."


    "In our eyes, mother''s life is important, but will all the family agree? That''s jinlingzhu!" Sima Zhiming said with a sad face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, all five people in the VIP room looked at him.


    Didn''t they let Sima''s family work for the evil cloud palace? How did it become a golden pearl again?


    "You hurry to make things clear." Sima Chaolin said with a black face.


    Sima Zhiming trembled at his boss Ma Chaolin''s eyes and quickly said the matter in detail.


    Sima Zhiming and Murong LINGJI are ordinary friends. They suddenly met a few days ago and went to drink together.


    As a result, Sima Zhiming accidentally drank too much. With Murong LINGJI''s superb idiom skills, he said that his mother was ill.


    Murong LINGJI naturally sympathized and comforted, and then said a word before leaving.


    "Our evil cloud palace has recruited a person with excellent medical skills. I think she can cure your mother''s disease, but her medical fees are very high, and they are different for different people. As far as I know, she is looking for jinlingzhu recently."


    After listening, Sima Chaolin''s face became darker.


    He was 100% sure that Murong LINGJI must have met his silly son on purpose.


    "Sima Zhiming, don''t drink outside in the future, or I''ll serve him personally."


    At this time, Sima Zhiming also wanted to understand. His face turned red and quickly admitted his mistake, "father, I was wrong and won''t be in the future."


    For a moment, Sima Chaolin and their faces were not very good.


    In their eyes, jinlingzhu is naturally not comparable to the life of close relatives, but in the eyes of other people, jinlingzhu is the most important.


    What should I do now?


    They have searched all over the mainland for famous doctors, but no one can cure old lady Sima''s disease.


    At present, they place all their hopes on master ran, but her diagnosis money is golden pearl.


    Sima Yongyan glanced at Sima Chaolin and said weakly, "Grandpa, maybe childe Ran is not from the evil cloud palace!"


    Although Sima Chaolin thought it was unlikely, they still held a little hope in their hearts.


    "Let''s look again."


    The Sima family''s dialogue naturally spread into Ye Fei''s ears.


    The emperor has arranged it again!


    "Ranran, I think the male host must be worried about you using a trick on Sima Yongyan." the mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help but say.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. This is only one of the small reasons. The bigger reason is that he knows that Sima''s family will not take Jin Lingzhu as gold.


    Moreover, she felt that the emperor had other plans.


    However, no matter what, she must find a way to get jinlingzhu. Maybe she can take the opportunity to help emperor Zun.


    After the maid sent the spirit stone and washing tendons and cutting marrow to Murong LINGJI and Sima''s house, the auction continued.


    Enchanting looked around and said with a smile, "next, we began to auction the drugs refined by master ran. Because there are more drugs this time, the auction method of some drugs will be changed. It is not a bottle auction, but a bundle auction."


    Hearing this, naturally, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Some people only prepared money for one or two bottles of medicine, and now it has become a bundling auction. They have no chance at all!


    Ye feiran blinked. The owner of the ghost city really knows how to do business. She didn''t think of it.


    "Enchanting girl, wasn''t it a bottle by bottle auction in the past? Why did it suddenly change to a bundle auction?"


    "That''s right. If we change the auction method without informing in advance, we''ll come in vain."


    In the face of many people''s complaints, she still keeps a decent smile on her enchanting face.


    "This is the master''s arrangement!"


    After listening to the words, those who complained were silent for a moment.


    The owner of ghost city, they can''t afford to offend!


    "Next, auction the first group of medicaments, including one bottle of Qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir, LINGJI and Yuanying Jinji medicaments. The auction of 50 million top-grade crystal stones will be started, and the price increase each time shall not be less than 5 million top-grade crystal stones."


    As soon as the enchanting voice fell, someone immediately began bidding.


    "60 million!"


    "Seventy million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twenty five bottles of Jin level potions were auctioned in five groups. The last five groups were all sold with 500 million top-grade crystal stones, and all were photographed by big forces, namely Yao sect, Yunmen sect, Xingyue Xian sect, Tianmo sect and Qianxue sect.


    Obviously, these sects are going to take them back for research.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about this at all, because the medicine she refined is not so easy to study.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help feeling that the great power was really rich. I think when she just auctioned the Jin level medicine, the price was almost one day by one compared with now!


    Of course, she also understands the truth. Being unknown is naturally different from being famous.


    At the same time, those who had planned to take one or two bottles of Jin level potions were more upset.


    They had planned to trade privately with the photographed families, but now they are all photographed by zongmen. Zongmen can''t trade privately with them!


    After all, who doesn''t know that zongmen photographed the medicine mainly to take it back for research.


    Even if you don''t study it, there are so many people in a sect, and five bottles of medicine are very few!


    The next five bottles of medicine were auctioned one by one.


    Among them, Ryukyu elixir and Yunling elixir were sold with 1 billion top-grade crystal stones, while three bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting elixir were sold with 1 billion, 1.1 billion and 1.2 billion top-grade crystal stones respectively.


    Liumi medicine, Yunling medicine and a bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine were also photographed by Yaozong.


    From this, we can see how much Yaozong wants to study childe Ran''s medicine, and Yaozong is not generally rich and powerful.


    More than 4 billion top-grade crystal stones were taken out without blinking.


    The other two bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine were photographed by the Li family and the Xuantian Song family.


    In this way, ye feiran earned almost 8 billion top-grade crystal stones at an auction.


    Situ Yu and their eyes turned into star eyes when they looked at ye feiran.


    "Sure enough, you can eat and drink spicy food with small leaves!"


    "It is!"


    From the beginning to the end of the auction, VIP room 9 did not participate in the bidding, which made Sima''s family more suspicious that the people inside might be Mr. ran.


    Therefore, as soon as enchanting announced the end of the auction, they immediately walked out of the VIP room and their eyes fell on VIP room 9.


    The VIP room on the third floor is not only the Sima family, so the Sima family doesn''t stand out from the crowd.


    But when they saw the people in VIP room 9, they were stunned.

 Chapter 1213

    Most people in the VIP room on the third floor never dreamed that there would be so many people in VIP room 9, including six elders in the inner courtyard of the gods and eight young girls.


    Seeing this, Sima Chaolin was disappointed on their face, except for one person, Sima Yongyan.


    When she saw ye feiran, her eyes lit up and she was about to go over and say hello.


    Sima Yongyu swept over with a cold eye, and she immediately withered. She could only watch ye feiran''s back disappear.


    Ghost city and ye feiran didn''t choose to hand over at this time because too many people were staring.


    Duanmu shuche looks at ye feiran''s back and slightly eyebrows. Is he wrong? Is ye feiran really not the son of Ran?


    When ye feiran''s back disappeared, he went to Sima''s house.


    Ye feiran didn''t know what happened after the ghost city auction. They went to Guiyun pavilion to have a big meal.


    It''s ye feiran''s treat, and it''s also her checkout. Who let her make a lot of money from an auction.


    Guiyun Yaxiang.


    After the round shopkeeper left, he took a serious look at ye feiran''s eight people, stroked his beard and said, "you''re going back to the college tomorrow. Are you excited?"


    "No!"


    Ye feiran shook her head at the same time. Anyway, they don''t feel much now. As for what they feel when they go to the college tomorrow, I don''t know for the time being.


    Yan Zheng: "


    Should he blame them for their good nature, or should he be happy that they are too good!


    "Cough... A small welcome party will be held in the inner courtyard tomorrow to welcome you to finally become disciples of the inner courtyard. It is also the day to announce the quota of xuanbingtan and the day when Fengyun No. 3 team is officially established.


    It''s also a day when three wind and cloud teams in grade one compete against each other. If they finally win that team, the college will give a surprise reward.


    So, after you''ve had enough to eat and drink later, you can go back to the college dormitory and make psychological preparations. Don''t humiliate me and your teacher tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded. Her face and heart were still calm.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng and the six people looked at each other and were very satisfied.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that not only will there be many disciples and elders of the inner courtyard watching the war tomorrow, but also the college will invite the families of three Fengyun teams to watch the war," Yan Zheng added.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. Is this to tell others that their Fengyun three teams also have strong family support?


    Looking at Xiang Yunchen and Jiang yinghan seriously, he coughed softly, "cough... Yunchen, yinghan, you have us."


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and smiled.


    "Mentor Yan, don''t worry, we all understand."


    "Yes, in any case, we''ll find Shizun if we encounter something that can''t be solved."


    Solemnly, they nodded with satisfaction, and the child knew it.


    "Yunchen, yinghan, and us!" said Ye feiran with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, and us. We are teammates and friends." Han Xize said one after another.


    Listening to the words of the elders and partners, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan had a warm current in their hearts.


    After eating and drinking enough, they went back to the college first. They have to go to the meeting hall today!


    However, Yan Zheng added one more thing before leaving, "cough... I forgot to tell you that if you have a chance, you can compete with the senior team. The reward is very rich!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and others looked at each other. They didn''t know about the senior team in the inner courtyard, but they were attracted by the rich rewards.


    "Xiaoye, do you know the senior team?" Han Xize asked.


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly. "I don''t understand. We''ll talk about tomorrow. We''ll play when we''re confident of winning. In fact, it doesn''t matter if we lose. We should accumulate experience."


    "Good!"


    Next, ye feiran discussed with eight people and decided to go back to the college early tomorrow morning.


    Then, Yunchen''s seven people continued to visit canglan city. Ye feiran went home. She still had something to do.


    Back at Ye''s house, ye Fei ran back to Haitang Pavilion, changed her clothes and went straight to cunqing pavilion to find Ye Han.


    Ye Han is also packing up. She broke through so many levels at once. Naturally, her accomplishments are not very stable, so she plans to go to the college tomorrow to consolidate her accomplishments.


    Why go to college?


    First, the spiritual power of Ye family''s forbidden area was consumed by the three of them, so they couldn''t recover in a short time.


    Second, as Qin Qiu said, the ethereal Valley in the inner courtyard has strong spiritual power, which is very suitable for her to consolidate her cultivation.


    Yes, there is also a ethereal Valley in the inner courtyard, which is also the territory of Qin Qiu.


    Ye feiran leaned against the door and watched Ye Han clean up. She bit the fruit and said, "aunt, go back to college tomorrow!"


    Ye Han looked up at ye feiran and said with a smile, "listen to you, it seems that you don''t want me to go to college."


    "No." ye feiran shook her head slightly. "I thought my aunt wouldn''t go to college so soon. I want to trouble you about something."


    Ye Han was slightly stunned and guessed, "second grandpa''s birthday gift?"


    "Eh, it seems that my aunt has something in common with me!" ye feiran joked.


    Ye Han: "... At present, there is nothing else except this matter. I''m going to ask my parents to hand it over."


    "Then I''ll ask my parents to help hand it over."


    With that, ye feiran patted her head, and she suddenly remembered another thing.


    "Aunt, do you say my father is a divine musician?"


    "Grandpa hasn''t tested his brother and Yan''er yue''er yet, but I think his brother should be a divine musician." Ye Han replied.


    Ye feiran nodded, "I think Dad should be a divine musician."


    Ye Han glanced at ye feiran again and joked, "can''t you afford a big nightmare?"


    I don''t know if Da Yan will adapt to leaving at once after staying in that place for so long?


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, "of course not. My aunt gave me Er Yan, and I can afford it. But if my father is a divine music master, it will be even more powerful with Da Yan."


    She naturally hoped that ye long was not an ordinary divine musician, but a real divine musician.


    In this way, big nightmare also has its own real master.


    However, she is not very worried about this problem. She thinks that the nightmare animals of Grandpa and grandma have only bred three nightmare animals. It must be God''s will. Hey, hey


    "Let Grandpa test his brother''s talent today, otherwise you are so busy that you don''t know when to go home." Ye Han nodded.


    Then, my aunt and nephew went to find their parents.


    Ye feiran finds Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin and directly opens the door to the mountain road, "Dad and mom, this is my birthday gift to Grandpa Er Tai. If I don''t have time to come back, you can help me give it to him.


    By the way, usually you just let it stay outside. It''s very obedient. "


    Hearing the speech, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the gift box in ye feiran''s hand.


    "Ran''er said so. My parents are a little curious about what the baby is?" Ye long said with a smile.


    Ye feiran smiles, reaches out to open the gift box, and a nine leaf Golden branch appears in their sight.


    "Grandpa er must like my birthday present very much."


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin also heard about ye Yurui. They didn''t say much and said they would take good care of this nine leaf Golden branch.


    Ye feiran asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to tell the nine leaf Golden branch not to run around again. Then he coughed and asked, "cough... Dad, are you a divine musician?"

 Chapter 1214

    Hearing the speech, ye long was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect ye feiran to suddenly ask this question, "my father doesn''t know yet. Does Raner want my father to be a divine musician?"


    "Of course!" ye feiran nodded.


    "Then I''ll go to your great grandfather to test it now." Ye long said as he walked out, he naturally wanted to meet his eldest daughter''s wish very much.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, let your brother and sister go together!"


    When the five members of Ye feiran''s family came to Chenxiang Pavilion, ye Yuheng had learned about it from ye Changqing''s mouth and prepared a piano in the courtyard.


    After a ceremony, ye Yuheng asked Ye long, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue to prepare for the test.


    The test is very simple. When playing the specified score, just input the spiritual power.


    After the test, ye Yuheng was a little disappointed because only Ye long had the talent of divine musician, and ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue didn''t.


    However, disappointment is only a moment. It''s good that he has five divine musicians in this vein.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue don''t have the talent of divine music master, and ye feiran is a little surprised because they have good mental strength.


    Eh, without the talent of divine music master, is it


    "Grandma beauty, would you like to show your brother and sister if they have the talent of refining God?"


    Hearing this, ye Changqing immediately looked at Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin and asked, "yunyin, did their brother and sister''s eyes appear in blue?"


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin recalled it carefully and shook their heads at the same time, "No."


    Ye Changqing was slightly stunned, and then took a look at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue. He said, "there is no divine music master talent, there must be a talent for refining God. Yuexi, let''s test them quickly."


    He didn''t believe they didn''t even have the talent to refine God.


    Feng Yuexi glanced at Ye Changqing. Don''t think he didn''t know that the old guy must be comforting himself in his heart.


    Then, Feng Yuexi gave Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue the rubbings of refining God, and said with a smile, "Yan''er and yue''er, just read the first page, and then you will know whether you have the talent of refining God by taking grandma as your opponent."


    "Good!"


    After ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue responded, they immediately studied the first page.


    When the two brothers and sisters were ready to take Feng Yuexi as their opponent, ye Changqing''s heart involuntarily lifted up.


    Ye long and they are a little nervous. Only ye feiran is very calm.


    Her damn intuition told her that her brother and sister must have the talent of refining God, hahaha


    "Death gaze!"


    "Death gaze!"


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue attack Feng Yuexi one after another. Their eyes are blue, just like ye feiran, which is the highest talent for refining God.


    After Feng Yuexi dissolved their attacks one by one, the smile on their faces was very bright, and ye Changqing''s faces were also very bright.


    "Well, well, blue, this is the highest talent of refining God."


    "Yes, you two brothers and sisters, like your sister, have blue eyes and are the highest talent for refining God!"


    "Unfortunately, there is no nightmare beast!" Ye Changqing said with a regretful face.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi''s face also showed regret. The next moment, his eyes lit up again, "evergreen, it''s better to let Xiaolan continue to breed offspring!"


    Ye Changqing shook his head. "I asked them. They can only have three offspring in their life."


    If he can, he naturally wants the two nightmare beasts to continue to breed offspring. The more, the better. They try to provide them with spiritual stones, but it''s a pity that they can''t.


    "All right!"


    Feng Yuexi reached out to touch Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue''s head and said with a smile, "grandma believes that our Yan''er and yue''er are very powerful even if they don''t have nightmares."


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue nodded at the same time, "grandma, we will practice hard."


    Naturally, they have heard of the nightmare beast.


    At this time, ye feiran also silently calls out the big nightmare.


    "Dad, this is your nightmare beast!"


    Looking at the furry nightmare beast in front of him, ye long was stunned.


    "Cough... This is the offspring of the two nightmare beasts of my parents. This is big nightmare. Er Yan has followed han''er and Xiao Yan followed Ran''er." Ye Changqing quickly explained.


    Listening to the speech, ye long subconsciously looked at Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Yes, he plans to leave it to his children, but he doesn''t know who to give it to.


    Seeing this, everyone naturally understood Ye Long''s mind and was a little difficult for a while.


    Finally, ye feiran said, "well, at the beginning, Xiaoyan chose her own master. I think Dayan will choose her own master, so let''s see who Dayan chooses!"


    "Yes, let Da Yan choose his own master!" Ye Changqing said. This method is undoubtedly the best.


    Next, big nightmare began to choose the host.


    Ye long, ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue looked at Da Yan and thought differently.


    Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue hope that Dayan will choose Ye long because Dayan belongs to their father.


    Ye long wants Da Yan to choose a son or daughter.


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone, Dayan decisively chose Ye long.


    Looking at the furry nightmare beast in his arms, ye long sighed gently in his heart. It''s good. Otherwise, if Da Yan chooses his son, his daughter may be sad, and if Da Yan chooses his daughter, his son may also be sad.


    Ye Yuheng is naturally the happiest.


    Why?


    Naturally, it''s because there is another real music master at home!


    Gong Zang took Ye Jiayan and ye Shiyue away without saying a word.


    When Beiming sea received the news, he naturally had the cheek to discuss with Gong Zang. He must take ye Jiayan to experience. After all, it has been agreed for a long time.


    If it weren''t for the ghost market auction, maybe their teachers and disciples had arrived at the place of experience in two days.


    Ye Yuheng doesn''t care how Gong Zang and Beiming sea rob people. Now he focuses on his son Ye Changqing and grandson Ye long.


    As for ye Han and ye feiran, Qin Qiu is here. He doesn''t have to spend too much time.


    When night fell, ye feiran disguised herself and went to the ghost market.


    When she came out of the ghost market, the corners of her mouth under the mask rose uncontrollably. Now she is rich enough to flow oil!


    Halfway, ye feiran meets Ye Mulin.


    "What a coincidence, young master!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Night Mu Lin naturally took Ye Fei Ran''s slender jade hand and said, "how about going to Yuehua mountain tonight? Make up for the regret that we can''t go to Yunhai forest together."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, "okay!"


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t say anything, ye Mu Lin was very happy.


    If Raner didn''t make a breakthrough in Cang Lanye''s family, he might not have the chance to be alone now.


    He should thank Cang Lanye''s family for suddenly holding a competition, which forced Raner to break through in advance.


    When they came to Yuehua mountain, they naturally had a sumptuous supper.


    Then, the two people watched the moon and the stars in Yuehua mountain and completely relaxed all night.


    Of course, ye feiran was taken advantage of by Emperor Zun.


    Before leaving Yuehua mountain, Yelin gives ye feiran the spirit stone photographed by Murong LINGJI.


    Looking at the spirit stone in her hand, ye feiran remembered one thing and reminded him with a smile, "Lord emperor, don''t forget to invite Murong poison master to dinner. I have something to communicate with him about poison art."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Why hasn''t Raner given up?

 Chapter 1215

    Ye feiran noticed the helpless color at the bottom of Ye Mulin''s eyes, hooked the corner of her lips, and continued, "emperor, don''t you mean what you say? I''m looking forward to it!


    Although my poison skill is powerful, I also have doubts.


    Murong poison master, as the most powerful poison master of the evil cloud palace, has also entered your eyes. He must have high attainments in poison art.


    Therefore, I think it will be fruitful to communicate with him. "


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and talked nonsense seriously. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to laugh or what to do.


    Ran''er is so rare that he looks so cute!


    When ye feiran saw that ye Mu Lin didn''t speak, she reached out and pinched his face and joked, "Lord emperor, shouldn''t you be jealous again?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... No!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "isn''t it?"


    Anyway, if he didn''t specify, she didn''t know. At that time, it depends on whether Murong LINGJI''s mouth is tight.


    She must know when Murong LINGJI, her great grandfather and grandmother set out to find the mutated fire pearl.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, then said helplessly, "the gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I promise Raner that I will not forget."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded with a smile, "then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    I really hope Raner can forget this. Why did he promise at the beginning?


    Alas, I have to fill the hole I dug!


    Night Mu Lin sends ye feiran back to Haitang Pavilion before leaving reluctantly.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help saying, "Lord emperor, I''ll see you in our college!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s reluctant mood decreased a little.


    He took a deep look at ye feiran and turned away.


    After seeing ye Mulin off, ye feiran took a bath, then had a rich breakfast in the main courtyard, said goodbye to her family one by one, and then went to Zuixian building with Ye han to meet with her friends and Lingxiao.


    Then, the party took four carriages to the inner courtyard of God.


    Along the way, looking through the window at the people wearing the clothes of the inner courtyard of God on the road, Yunchen''s mood finally changed a little.


    When they came to the college, their hearts changed even more.


    Han Xize put his hands around his chest and looked at the four flying characters of the Theological Seminary. He sighed, "now there is a feeling that he has finally come to the inner courtyard!"


    "Me too!" the shepherd nodded approvingly.


    Although Jiang yinghan didn''t make a sound, they also had this feeling in their hearts.


    "God''s inner courtyard, here we are!" Han Xize shouted, then showed his ID card and entered the college bravely.


    However, after entering the college, they walked slowly to the dormitory.


    Along the way, they were looking at the disciples of the inner courtyard, and the disciples of the inner courtyard were also looking at them.


    "Eh, aren''t they the freshmen admitted to the outer hospital?"


    "It should be! Each one looks at strange faces."


    "Wow! Their looks are really excellent, handsome men and beautiful women!"


    "And a little white face!"


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s really said to be a little white face everywhere!


    After walking for about a long time, ye Han and ye feiran separated.


    Ye Han goes to the ethereal Valley, and ye feiran goes to their dormitory.


    However, ye feiran heard a solemn voice on the way.


    "You all go to the ethereal valley. I''ve asked someone to send your court clothes to the ethereal valley."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    They naturally guessed what Yan Zheng was going to do.


    Ye feiran looked up at the eight people in Lingxiao and said with a smile, "elder martial brothers and sisters, master Yan asked us to gather in the ethereal valley. If someone asks you about us at that time, please don''t disclose it."


    "OK, let''s go first."


    After the sky soar was a long way away, Han Xize immediately make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect tutor Yan to have such a hobby!"


    "But why do I like it so much!"


    "Come on, don''t be complacent. The inner courtyard is not the outer courtyard. Be careful!"


    "Also, don''t underestimate any opponent!"


    The last sentence was naturally said by Ye feiran.


    In her opinion, the inner courtyard must be a place where crouching tigers hide dragons. They can hide their accomplishments, and others can hide their accomplishments. Maybe everyone has little-known cards.


    When ye Han heard their voices, he stopped to wait for them and asked suspiciously, "aren''t you going to the dormitory?"


    "Yes, but master Yan suddenly asked us to go to the ethereal Valley first." Jiang yinghan replied helplessly.


    Hearing this, ye Han thought of his solemn mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    When they came to the ethereal Valley, they were fascinated by the scenery of the ethereal valley.


    "Wow, the ethereal Valley in the inner courtyard is much more beautiful than that in the outer courtyard!"


    "Yes, the spiritual power is stronger than that of the outer court!"


    "No, when I''m in college, I''ll come to the ethereal Valley to practice."


    "Elder martial sister ye, Xiaoye, you must help us tell elder Qin."


    Ye Han and ye feiran looked at each other and said with a smile, "I''ll tell the master at that time."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Ye!"


    "Elder martial sister Ye is really beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve never seen such a good elder martial sister!"


    Han Xize and others immediately blew a wave of rainbow farts to Ye Han. After all, thousands of people wear flattery and don''t wear it!


    Ye Han: "


    She glanced at ye feiran. She didn''t know why. She always felt that her family''s Raner had damaged them.


    Because it was still early for the freshman welcome party, ye feiran and her party strolled around and got familiar with the environment around the ethereal Valley before they changed their clothes.


    When they came to the big square of the college, many people had gathered here.


    The big square is divided into several areas. The left area is grade one and grade two, and the right area is grade three and grade four. As for the middle area, it is reserved for ye feiran, who is admitted to the inner courtyard from the outer courtyard. They are also freshmen.


    In front are the parents'' area and the elders'' area, and then in front is a large podium, next to which stands a huge crystal.


    There are five big characters floating on the crystal - freshman welcome party!


    "Tut Tut, this freshman welcome party is really grand!"


    "What''s grand? It''s just that I happened to meet a team that has just finished the secret land on the other side and is about to announce that each grade has won the quota of xuanbingtan."


    "We come here mainly to see which team gets the quota of xuanbingtan, not to see the disciples admitted to the outer courtyard. What are they good-looking?"


    Hearing the comments of the disciples around, ye feiran knew that there were competitions not only in grade one, but also in grade two or three.


    So, at that time, a total of 12 teams will get places in xuanbingtan.


    I don''t know if I went to xuanbingtan to rob energy?

 Chapter 1216

    The eight of Ye feiran looked at each other, suppressed her doubts, and then looked at the accomplishments of the passing disciples silently.


    Seeing their bone age and accomplishments, my heart naturally sighed again. It is worthy of being an inner courtyard. The outer courtyard can''t be compared with the inner courtyard.


    With the passage of time, more and more disciples gathered in the big square.


    At the same time, some family representatives also came.


    "You see, the Fengyun team is coming!"


    "Not only did they come, but also the representatives of their family."


    "It''s strange why the family representatives will be invited to announce the quota of xuanbingtan this time. Even if the family representatives are invited, why are all the family owners coming by themselves?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think this freshman welcome meeting is definitely not simple!"


    Seeing the people of the blue family, ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips. She didn''t know how the blue family was now?


    She looked at the blue owner and Mrs. blue silently.


    They looked calm, but they were very tired these days.


    So, the situation is not very optimistic!


    Ye feiran takes back her sight and quickly flashes a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    No matter what the situation of the blue family is, if the witch family sends the body and ghost repair to the blue family in a short time, she doesn''t mind serving one pot again.


    Anyway, you can serve it in one pot as many times as you like.


    The same is true on the side of Jiling mountain.


    At the thought of Jiling mountain, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. If she could, she really wanted Yan Nanlu to enter the interior, but she was worried that Jiling mountain had more ghosts to repair.


    At this time, ye feiran didn''t shield the mysterious space, so her idea was peeped by Yan Nanlu.


    "Master, I can."


    Suddenly hearing Yan Nanlu''s voice, ye feiran was slightly stunned, and then the corner of her lips hooked, "I understand your idea, but the most important thing now is to improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    Nanlu, if you have time, you can compare with those Yuan Ying ghost practitioners and out of body ghost practitioners. "


    Yan Nanlu naturally knew that ye feiran was worried about her accident and smiled, "master, I know."


    She also wants to improve her cultivation as soon as possible, accumulate practical experience and do more things for the master as soon as possible, otherwise she feels that she has no effect on the master.


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know that the witch Saint Nie Liuli is furious.


    In fact, Nie Liuli has been furious for several times these two days, frightening all the witch elders like quails, for fear that he will become Nie Liuli''s vent if he is not careful.


    "Nie shisan, haven''t you heard of those missing ghost repairs yet?" Nie Liuli asked coldly.


    Nie shisan quickly raised his eyes and took a look at Nie Liuli. Then he respectfully replied, "saint, there is no news about them for the time being."


    The sound fell, and a harsh sound sounded.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Liuli was so angry that he picked up a teacup and smashed it in front of Nie shisan.


    "Waste! I haven''t heard from you for so long. What have you learned?"


    Nie shisan was so frightened that he bowed his head and didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, someone came to report, "saint, elder Nie San is coming."


    "Let him roll in and see his good disciples."


    At this time, Nie Liuli''s face was very gloomy, which made the surrounding atmosphere more depressed, and the people around dared not breathe.


    After elder Nie San came in, he immediately respectfully saluted, "saint!"


    "Three elders, the saint just wants to know the whereabouts of those ghosts." Nie Liuli directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    Elder Nie San tried to contact him not long ago, but in order to extinguish Nie Liuli''s anger, he tried to contact him in public without saying a word.


    However, there is still no news.


    "Saint, those ghosts have no news, but they are definitely not dead, but they seem to be isolated by something." elder Nie frowned and explained.


    After the incident of Guyan Yue''s family, elder Nie San just got a secret skill - tracking.


    As long as a seal is left on the ghost cultivation body, the ghost cultivation can find him by tracking no matter where he goes.


    If the ghost dies, the seal will disappear.


    At present, the knots on each Yuan Ying and the out of body ghost Xiushen have not disappeared, but they can''t be tracked. It can only be said that they are isolated by something.


    "Isolated? Isolated breath?" Nie Liuli asked with a frown.


    "Yes! If you cut off the breath, you can''t find them by tracking." elder Nie replied respectfully.


    This is also the only drawback of the secret art of tracking.


    Nie Liuli looked at elder Nie San. Liu Mei frowned and said, "in addition to the border, is there any spirit tool on the mainland that can isolate the breath?"


    Everyone here immediately fell into thinking, but they had never heard of such a spirit instrument in their impression.


    "Saint, apart from spirit tools and enchantments, I think the experience holy places such as the other side secret land and nameless island may also isolate the breath," one of the elders said.


    "But now I haven''t heard of any secret places and holy places for experience." another elder stood up and said.


    Nie Liuli looked at them and knew they were telling the truth. His slender jade hand became a fist and said coldly, "since they are not dead, they must be isolated by some kind of border.


    Check with this saint to see where the Holy Spirit can destroy so many corpses and puppets and abduct so many ghosts in a short time? "


    "Yes!"


    "Saint, if you find that man, will you kill him or stay?" elder Nie asked again.


    Nie Liuli raised his eyes and looked at elder Nie San, "if you have anything to say at one time."


    "Saint, I think we can keep that person and turn her into a member of our Witch family. In this way, we will arrange puppets and ghost repair much more smoothly."


    On hearing this, many people present here looked in agreement.


    Nie Liuli narrowed her eyes slightly, tapped the table with her slender jade hand for a while, and then said, "then stay. At that time, the saint will teach her herself."


    She also wanted to know how the man took so many ghosts at once.


    "Yes!"


    Nie Liuli waved his hand. Elder Nie and others respectfully saluted and withdrew.


    Out of the room, everyone couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. They were really afraid that Nie Liuli would continue to get angry.


    Although the saint is young, she has excellent talent, outstanding ability and more cruel means.


    At a young age, she has the style of a family leader. In short, after the people of the witch family have seen her means, everyone is afraid of her.


    When the others went away, Nie shisan couldn''t help asking, "master, if you still can''t find those ghost monks, what will happen to the saint?"


    Hearing this, elder Nie looked back at his back and frowned a little, "I don''t know. Let fate do it!"


    The saint''s temper is unpredictable, and I don''t know why. Elder Nie San has an intuition that they can''t find that person.


    Naturally, this was because he knew that the knots on those spirit silent ghosts disappeared from time to time, not all at once.


    He felt that the knots on the bodies of those Yuan Ying ghost practitioners and out of body ghost practitioners would soon disappear.

 Chapter 1217

    At the same time, Nie Liuli and everyone of the witch family didn''t know. All their words fell into the ears of an insignificant snowflake in the yard.


    When she left the blue house, ye feiran secretly poked the snow elf to separate two snowflakes, one stayed in the blue house and the other tried to get close to Nie Liuli.


    I didn''t expect to know such an important thing now.


    Tracking, there was such a powerful tracking secret on the mainland!


    No, she''s going to study how to remove the knots on those ghosts.


    If not, she can only solve all those ghost repairs. She doesn''t want to expose the mysterious space because of such a thing.


    "Little Tuanzi, you let that snowflake continue to follow Nie Liuli. Once there are signs of being found, evacuate immediately." ye feiran told him.


    "Little sister, I know." the snow elf answered immediately.


    It has been a long time since there was a variation of nine leaf red branch. It has no place to play. This time, it''s natural to make a good performance. Otherwise, what if my little sister forgets it?


    Just after ye feiran told Bi Xue, the people of Fengyun team 2 appeared.


    At the same time, ye feiran also sees her grandparents.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu are representatives of canglan Ye family.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu also saw ye feiran for the first time, and their eyes became soft.


    After today, everyone knows that ye feiran is their direct granddaughter.


    Oh, no, it should be grandson, because ye feiran still looks like a woman disguised as a man.


    Anyway, the couple have been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Ye feiran looked at the two elders, her lips slightly raised, and didn''t take back her sight until she saw them sit down.


    Soon, the family representatives of Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2 were all seated.


    Looking at these family representatives with unusual status, except the informed Fengyun second team, everyone else looked confused and forced.


    "Captain, do you know why the college invites people from the family?" Feng Zhiruo couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Gu Feihong shook his head.


    He asked his father privately, but the ancient family owner didn''t know. He only said that he had received the invitation written by the president and vice president himself, so the ancient family owner came in person.


    "Maybe there is something important that we don''t know!" Shuimo LAN guessed.


    Ye Shiman''s eyes fall on ye feiran from time to time. How can she think that the major events that may happen today are related to ye feiran!


    Ye Jiaming also glances at ye feiran. He feels the same as his sister, but he can''t guess what it is.


    Amid the confused comments of the college students, a new wave of family representatives appeared again.


    "Eh, why do so many family representatives come again? And basically all the family owners come."


    "Shouldn''t the whole family of canglan city be invited?"


    "Looking at this trend, it is very likely that it makes me more curious about what big things have happened today?"


    "I heard that vice president Bai, elder Qin, elder Yan Changlao, elder Gu, elder Xia Changlao, elder Fang and elder Hua have all come back to the inner courtyard. Does this have anything to do with them?"


    "What''s the hurry? The freshman welcome party will start soon. We''ll know later."


    However, with the emergence of more and more family representatives, the college students became more and more curious.


    This time, not only the other disciples of the college were confused and curious, but ye feiran''s eight people were also confused and curious.


    "Didn''t mentor Yan say that he only invited the families of the three Fengyun teams to watch the war? Why do I feel that the whole family of canglan city has come?"


    "Master Yan always says half and keeps half. You should get used to it."


    Ye feiran caresses her chin. Why does she think it has something to do with the higher level challenge mentioned by mentor Yan!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looked at her senior brothers and sisters at the age of two, three and four. She didn''t think about the rich reward, but wanted to have a competition when she had a chance.


    On the one hand, you can know the gap between your team and other teams, on the other hand, you can also accumulate experience.


    Time passed slowly. When a group of elders of the inner court appeared together, 80% or 90% of the disciples of the whole inner court also gathered.


    Originally, some disciples didn''t want to attend, but I heard that most of the family representatives of canglan city came, so they came. After all, there must be something big in this battle.


    As for the remaining one or two percent of disciples, they are either practicing in isolation, or practicing outside or doing tasks.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the dark disciple area, and visually measured that there were almost 5000 people.


    Although there are several times more disciples than those in the outer courtyard, there are so many practitioners on the mainland, so these five thousand disciples are the pride of heaven!


    When Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia appeared, the whole square became quiet.


    Liu Qingcang is the dean of the Theological Seminary and Bai Jianjia is the vice dean.


    Besides, they are a couple.


    The couple went to the podium together. Liu Qingcang looked around the square and then nodded to the family representative in the parents'' area.


    "Cough... Welcome the family representatives, the elders, and the disciples admitted from the outer court. Congratulations on becoming inner court disciples..."


    Liu Qingcang said a lot of official words, Bai Jianjia added some, and the two husband and wife stepped down from the podium.


    When they took their seats, the presiding elders of this freshman welcome meeting came to the podium.


    Naturally, the presiding elder grandly introduced the new disciples and said a lot of encouraging words.


    Under the thunderous applause, ye feiran was a little excited.


    Next, the presiding elder glanced around the square and coughed, "cough... Next, we will announce the team that has won the quota of xuanbingtan."


    Hearing this, the whole square was a little restless, especially the team participating in the competition.


    Xuanbingtan, who doesn''t know the benefits of xuanbingtan, and who doesn''t want to get a place to practice in xuanbingtan for three days.


    The presiding elder made a silent move before continuing, "but before announcing it, the elder must introduce a team in the outer court, because they also participated in the competition. Of course, they are now our team in the inner court."


    As soon as the voice fell, people''s eyes fell on the new area.


    Because the presiding elder didn''t introduce the team specifically just now, they don''t know who is a team.


    However, most of their eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Why?


    Naturally, it is because their cultivation is relatively high.


    In the view of the disciples in the inner courtyard, only those with high accomplishments can dare to participate in this competition, because it is a competition that risks their lives!


    Both huangxueguo and shenghuncao are rare natural materials and earth treasures. Generally, they are guarded by powerful Warcraft.


    As for the crystal core of Wannian Warcraft, let alone.


    When they looked, the presiding elder continued, "cough... Before introducing them, let me introduce their mentor."

 Chapter 1218

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s attention immediately shifted to the elder area. They were a little curious about which elder became a mentor again.


    The presiding elder looked around and looked at Yan Zheng before announcing, "the mentor of this team is Yan Zheng, who is finally willing to return to the Jianghu. He will be the mentor of Fengyun third team in grade one!


    Yes, this team is Fengyun three. "


    This sudden heavy bomb stunned almost everyone present, especially Zheng Zongyao, the mentor of Fengyun team 1.


    Solemn?!


    Fengyun three?!


    Did they hear right?


    Yan Zheng became a tutor without saying a word!


    Fengyun three team was established quietly!


    Why haven''t they heard anything?


    God knows, they all thought that Yan Zheng would not be a tutor of the team so soon. They thought that they would not consider becoming a tutor until the next time Tianshen inner courtyard recruits students again.


    Therefore, many families have specially trained the younger generation with better talent in the family to try their best to win the eyes of solemnity.


    But now tell them that Yan Zheng has become a mentor. It''s a bolt from the blue!


    At the same time, lines of striking words appeared on the crystal next to the podium.


    Fengyun 123 team, the name of the mentor, the name of the teammates and the family.


    Of course, the names of the Fengyun three team members have not been announced.


    At this time, Zheng Zongyao also recovered. He looked at Yan Zheng aside and swallowed his saliva. Then he asked, "Yan Zheng, when did you become a mentor?"


    Solemnly stroked his beard and said with a smile, "when I was in the outer yard."


    "Outside the courtyard!!!" Zheng Zongyao was shocked on his face and then said with a laugh, "solemn, you can''t grab the Fengyun team, and you don''t have to abandon yourself!"


    In Zheng Zongyao''s opinion, except for the Fengyun team he led, other disciples in the inner courtyard can''t get into Yan Zheng''s eyes, and the disciples in the outer courtyard can''t get into Yan Zheng''s eyes.


    At the same time, he was also very proud that he had won the Fengyun first team.


    Hearing the speech, he looked at Zheng Zongyao solemnly and said, "teacher Zheng, listen to what you mean, you despise the disciples of the outer court!"


    Zheng Zongyao did not speak, which is equivalent to default.


    Because he never thought that the outer court would have talent comparable to the disciples of the inner court. After all, most of the disciples recruited by the outer court came from lower countries of the sixth class and below.


    Those low-level countries that lack spiritual power and resources definitely don''t have many talented practitioners.


    Yan Zheng tugged at the corner of his lips and continued, "mentor Zheng doesn''t look up to the disciples from the outer court. I just look up to it. I hope mentor Zheng can stick to his views as always, and I hope you never regret it!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao had no other ideas, but felt that Yan Zheng was angry.


    "Cough... Anyway, I''d like to congratulate you on becoming a mentor again."


    "Thank you!" Yan Zheng said with a smile.


    Leng Qian and other 11 elders who had been to the outer court saw Zheng Zongyao''s attitude and smiled. At that time, Zheng Zongyao is expected to vomit blood!


    At the same time, Fengyun team 1 and other people in the square also recovered. Their eyes subconsciously moved to the new area to see which disciples are members of Fengyun team 3.


    Naturally, ye feiran, who has high cultivation, is more eye-catching.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman look at each other. They have determined who are the members of Fengyun No. 3 team.


    For a moment, their hearts became nervous involuntarily. After all, the Fengyun three teams are not simple!


    At this time, the names of the members of Fengyun three team finally began to appear on the crystal.


    The people in the square looked at the crystal, and the names of the members of Fengyun three team and their families were listed one by one.


    Yunchen - Captain - Overseas domain;


    Ye feiran - vice captain - canglan Ye family;


    Jiang yinghan - overseas territory;


    Tang Mengtong - canglan Tang family;


    Han Xize - canglan Han family;


    Pastoral - canglan herdsman;


    Nalan Weiran - canglan Nalan family;


    Situ Yu -- canglan Nalan''s family.


    "God, there are two people from overseas. Why did the people from overseas go to the outer court?"


    "Ye feiran? Cang Lanye family? Why have I never heard of this person in Cang Lanye family?"


    "Isn''t the younger generation of canglan Ye''s family Jia and Shi? Even if it''s collateral, it''s also Jia and Shi. Who is this ye feiran?"


    "What I can''t imagine is that there are disciples from the Tang family, the Han family, the shepherd family and the Nalan family who have joined the Fengyun third team, and the Nalan family are still two."


    "Isn''t situ Yu surnamed situ? Why does he belong to Nalan family?"


    "I have never heard of these people. You say they are all admitted from outside the hospital. Will they all be separated?"


    "Hey, have you noticed anything? The vice captain of Fengyun No. 3 team is ye feiran. The canglan Ye family is really the second child of a thousand years, ha ha..."


    "I only know that after today, the status of the Tang family, the Han family, the shepherd and the Nalan family in canglan city will change. The mentor of Fengyun three team is the famous Yan Zheng and Yan Changlao!"


    "Now I finally understand why the freshman welcome party is so grand and why so many family representatives are invited. It turned out that it was because elder Yan was to be announced as a mentor and Fengyun three team was established!"


    For a while, not only the disciples in the new area attracted much attention, but also the family representatives of the Tang family, the Han family, the shepherd family, the Nalan family and the Ye family.


    In addition to Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu of the Ye family, the representatives of the other four families all looked happy, especially the Nalan family.


    Compared with the elation of the Nalan family, the representative of the situ family was too dark.


    At the same time, some families couldn''t help laughing, "eh, master situ, isn''t that situ Yu from your situ family?"


    "Yes, this discerning man knows that situ yu should be from your situ family. How did he become from Nalan family?"


    "Master situ, would you like to ask President Liu if he has made a mistake?"


    "Just as the saying goes, if one person gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven. I''m afraid the situ family doesn''t have this blessing!"


    Listen to the gloating of you and me around, the master and Mrs. situ''s faces are darker.


    Finally, situ''s family leader couldn''t help summoning directly in public to let people immediately investigate what was going on. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Nalan''s family leader and Mrs. Nalan.


    However, the owner of Nalan''s family and Mrs. Nalan didn''t see anything. Naturally, they knew, but now they can''t say it.


    They believe that after the investigation of situ''s family leader, it is very likely that he will vomit blood.


    On such a big square, every area was very lively. The presiding elder was not in a hurry to announce the quota of xuanbingtan, so he gave them time to digest it.


    I think it took him a little time to digest when he knew about it. It''s really surprising!


    At this time, ye Jiaming and ye Shiman also became the focus of their team.


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo look at each other. They are very upset.


    Ye feiran is from canglan Ye''s family. Ye Shiman doesn''t tell them what she means?

 Chapter 1219

    At the thought of their pointing at ye feiran before, ye Shiman may be watching their jokes, and LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo''s faces become more ugly.


    "Jiaming, Shiman, ye feiran is a member of your canglan Ye family. How come I''ve never heard you mention it." Gu Feihong said directly.


    "Ye feiran is a member of canglan Ye family. It''s not that we don''t want to mention it, but the order of our ancestors and the supreme elder. No one is allowed to disclose her news before today." Ye Jiaming said frankly.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Feihong looked at them and nodded understandingly, but the faces of LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo were still ugly.


    In their opinion, they and ye Shiman are close friends in the boudoir, and they should tell them secretly.


    Ye Shiman looked up at them and asked directly, "if ye feiran was from your family and your family told us so, would you tell us?"


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo choke directly, because if so, they naturally dare not disobey the orders of the family.


    In a short time, they deliberately forgot what they had just thought.


    The two men looked at each other and their faces were a little better than before, but their attitude towards yeshman changed after all.


    However, ye Shiman doesn''t care about their attitude towards her. Anyway, her attitude towards them has changed.


    Noticing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere among the three of them, Gu Feihong, as the captain, naturally wanted to come out and adjust.


    "Cough... I don''t know who are the members of Fengyun No. 3 team? What''s their strength?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yan, Shuimo LAN and Ji Shuxiao nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, the most important thing now is to see the strength of Fengyun three teams."


    "Jiaming and Shiman, you couldn''t tell us that ye feiran is from canglan Ye family before. Now you can tell us the level of her divine music master''s cultivation?"


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman shook their heads at the same time, "I don''t know. She never told us."


    Hearing this, Gu Feihong didn''t believe it subconsciously, while LAN Mingwei couldn''t help muttering, "I don''t know if I really don''t know or don''t want to tell us."


    Feng Zhiruo pulls LAN Mingwei''s sleeve, but it can be seen from her expression that she is on LAN Mingwei''s side.


    Facing the disbelief of his teammates, ye Jiaming and ye Shiman''s faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    "We really don''t know," said Ye Jiaming with a cold face.


    Ye Shiman glanced at LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo, and said in a cold voice, "love, don''t believe, don''t believe!"


    Yeshman''s attitude not only surprised them, but also made their anger burn in an instant.


    Before they were angry, she was angry first. What qualifications did she have to be angry?


    LAN Mingwei stared at Ye Shiman and said coldly, "hum, I don''t know. I don''t believe you don''t know anything."


    Ye Shiman looked at LAN Mingwei and pulled at the corners of his lips, "I really don''t know some things, but I must know some things, such as


    I know Fengyun team 3 is definitely not simple. I know none of our eight people is ye feiran''s opponent, okay? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Feihong''s eyes fell on Ye Shiman, with a look of surprise and doubt.


    None of the eight of them is ye feiran''s opponent? But is it really the case?


    "Cough... Then, Shiman, what is ye feiran''s cultivation?" Ouyang Yan asked softly.


    "I can''t say," yeshman said frankly, "but we are not her opponents. This is also a fact. Do you believe it or not?"


    Gu Feihong looked at each other and then at ye feiran.


    "She is only the peak of Yuanying. How can we not have anyone as her opponent?" Shuimo Lan said weakly.


    Both ye Jiaming and ye Shiman were cold faced and did not speak.


    Ye feiran has broken through the peak of distraction. They can''t say. They don''t know to what level ye feiran will hide her accomplishments.


    So it''s best to be silent, otherwise they may be served by the supreme elder in person.


    Moreover, anyway, none of the eight of them can say anything, so no one can blame anyone at this time.


    "Does ye feiran hide her accomplishments? Is her accomplishments higher than the team leader?" Ji Shuxiao asked tentatively.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman remained silent.


    However, Gu Feihong knew their reaction and couldn''t help looking at ye feiran more.


    In fact, at this point of view, this young man looks like a little white faced. In addition to his delicate appearance, he can''t see a little threat all over his body.


    When LAN Mingwei looks at ye feiran, she suddenly thinks of something. She subconsciously looks at Fengyun team 2 and pays special attention to Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng.


    When she saw the calm look on the face of eight people in Fengyun second team, Liu Mei frowned slightly. How could their reaction be so calm?


    It''s impossible!


    Did ye Jiaming and ye Shiman tell Fengyun team 2 all the things ye Jiacheng and ye Shiqing can''t say?


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingwei''s face became ugly again.


    When she was about to say something, Gu Feihong swept over with a sharp look. She could only swallow the words down her throat reluctantly, but at the same time, her heart was more depressed.


    He is also the young master of the first-class family. What qualifications does Gu Feihong have to treat her like this?


    Is it because he is the captain and his cultivation is higher than her?


    Thinking of this, LAN Mingwei tightened her hands under her sleeves.


    When their blue family completely obtains the trust of the witch family, she must find a way to become the captain of Fengyun team 1.


    Then let seven of them listen to her orders, hum!


    But in the end, she hardened her head under Gu Feihong''s fierce eyes and said, "everyone in Fengyun No. 2 team is so calm. Do they already know about Fengyun No. 3 team?"


    Smell speech, water Mo LAN, they all look at the Fengyun second team, and their hearts are also suspicious.


    Seeing this, ye Shiman immediately seized the opportunity and said, "Captain, Zhiruo, Feixue and Hai Ye, didn''t they tell you? Anyway, Shiqing and Jiacheng didn''t tell me and my brother anything.


    If they had known about Fengyun No. 3 team for a long time, but they didn''t tell us, it must be elder Yi''s order. My brother and I can understand it. The teacher''s order can''t be disobeyed. "


    Hearing this, Gu Feihong''s face changed slightly, and Gu Feihong''s and Feng Zhiruo''s faces were the most ugly. After all, everyone understood the meaning of Ye Shiman''s words.


    Feng Zhiruo looks at Ye Shiman''s proud side face and can''t help but walk over directly to ask Feng HaiYe.


    "Hai Ye, did you know about Fengyun team 3 long ago?"


    After listening, Feng HaiYe subconsciously looks at Duanmu Shuya. He doesn''t know if he can speak now?


    When Feng Zhiruo saw his reaction, she already had an answer in her heart. Her face suddenly sank, glared fiercely, and Feng HaiYe turned and left.


    Feng HaiYe looked at her back and sighed softly in his heart. Mentor Yi wouldn''t let him say, what can he do?


    After Feng Zhiruo came back, Fengyun team 1 also knew what was going on, and the atmosphere between them became more subtle.


    At this time, eight people in Fengyun team 1 didn''t know that their team had begun to crack and could never return to their previous unity.

 Chapter 1220

    On the other side, the presiding elder noticed that the discussion voice on the square was a little lower, and the voice mixed with spiritual power sounded.


    "Cough... Next, it is officially announced that each grade will get the quota of xuanbingtan."


    Hearing the speech, the whole square suddenly quieted down, and their attention was suddenly diverted. The teams participating in the competition were also nervous for a moment.


    The presiding elder habitually glanced around before he began to announce the results.


    "The top three in grade 4 are miracle team 3, miracle team 1 and miracle team 2!"


    "The top three in grade 3 are invincible team 1, invincible team 2 and invincible team 3!"


    "The top three in grade two are surpassing team three, surpassing team one and surpassing team two!"


    All the teams in grade two, three and four who won the quota of xuanbingtan are elite teams, which is expected by the ordinary teams in each grade, so although they are a little sorry, they are not too sad.


    After all, they all know their abilities and can''t be compared with the elite team.


    This time, they took part in the competition because the quota of xuanbingtan was so attractive and they wanted to take a chance.


    Compared with the calm of the ordinary team in grade two, three and four, the ordinary team in grade one is much more nervous.


    Even though they just knew that Yan Zheng was the mentor of Fengyun No. 3 team, Fengyun No. 3 team was actually a disciple of the outer court, so they all felt that they still had a great chance to get the last place in xuanbingtan.


    "Cough... Now we announce the team that won the quota of xuanbingtan in grade one."


    Listening to the words of the presiding elder, the first grade ordinary team couldn''t help holding their breath and prayed that their team could get a place.


    Seeing this, the presiding elder took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and announced, "Fengyun team 3, Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2!"


    Hearing the result, most people in the square couldn''t believe it.


    Although the presiding elder did not clearly point out which team won the ranking, everyone acquiesced that the order he read out was the first, second and third.


    Therefore, the people of the ordinary team in grade one were directly stupid.


    They thought they still had a chance, but they didn''t think that the Fengyun third team, which they thought was the least likely to get a place, was the first!


    This face is really not an ordinary slap!


    "My God, it''s amazing that Fengyun third team is the first!"


    "Yes, I thought that although they participated in the competition, they certainly didn''t squeeze into the top three to get a place."


    "They used to be disciples of the outer courtyard. There is a certain gap compared with Fengyun team 1 and team 2. Should they be lucky?"


    "Good luck is also a part of our strength. Otherwise, what competitions did we participate in before? Don''t we just want to take a chance?"


    No matter what luck or what, everyone is full of curiosity about Fengyun three team.


    The presiding elder did not disappoint them and continued, "next, according to the practice of the college, Fengyun No. 3 team will compete with Fengyun No. 1 team and Fengyun No. 2 team.


    Please get ready for Fengyun team 2 and Fengyun team 1. Now please go to the podium and introduce yourself. "


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on the new area.


    Yan Zheng slowly stood up from the elder area, turned to look at ye feiran''s eight people, stroked his beard and said, "go up quickly and let them know. If they don''t agree, fight until they obey."


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Only today did they know that master Yan was so arrogant!


    All the elders in the inner court couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing. As expected, Yan Zheng was still that solemn. He spoke as if without thinking!


    Ye feiran looks at each of the eight people, ignores the look around, and calmly walks up to the podium.


    But before they got to the podium, the people around them couldn''t help talking.


    "Hiss, they are all friars Yuanying!"


    "I didn''t think there was such a young friar Yuanying in the outer court!"


    "Otherwise, how could they get into Yan Chang''s eyes? Anyway, I think their talent is no worse than Fengyun first team and Fengyun second team."


    "Eh, doesn''t the college stipulate that all teams must be a combination of four men and four women? Why is Fengyun team three a combination of three women and five men."


    "What about the rules of the college? They are the disciples of Yan Changlao. Naturally, what Yan Changlao says is what he says. Elder Yan sometimes doesn''t care about some rules of the college."


    Seeing the accomplishments of the Fengyun third team, ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng looked at each other, and a touch of doubt appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    "Jiacheng, apart from Shiran, the other seven people didn''t hide and fix it?" Ye Shiqing asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Ye Jiacheng shook his head. Anyway, their Fengyun second team can''t win Fengyun third team.


    But they can compete.


    In fact, among ye feiran''s eight people, only situ Yu, Nalan Weiran, Han Xize and pastoral show their true accomplishments.


    Ye feiran, Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong are still hiding their accomplishments.


    This is naturally a solemn arrangement.


    Although ye feiran''s eight people are all good-natured, they are all friars Yuanying, which can stop a lot of sarcasm, and avoid some unnecessary trouble on his side.


    After the eight of Ye feiran came to the podium, they stood in a row according to the names on the crystal.


    "Introduce yourself briefly." the presiding elder smiled and said with a very kind attitude.


    Because in his opinion, no matter how strong the Fengyun three teams are now, it must not be easy for them to be liked by the old fox Yanzheng.


    Hearing this, Yunchen took a step forward and saluted respectfully before saying, "Yunchen!"


    Next, ye feiran introduced herself so simply.


    Everyone: "


    Is this self introduction really simple!


    Can''t they introduce what their spiritual power is, what they are good at, and whether there are contract beasts?


    After the presiding elder was speechless, he planned to ask some things that everyone wanted to know in person. As a result, he shut up with a solemn smile in his eyes.


    OK, that''s it. He can''t provoke the old fox.


    When the presiding elder saw that one of the elders was ready to speak, he immediately said, "next, let''s have a competition. Which team of Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2 will play first?"


    Yan Zheng gave the presiding elder a satisfied look, and the old man who was ready to speak suddenly turned black. Then he looked at Zheng Zongyao apologetically.


    Yan Zheng naturally noticed this scene and looked at Zheng Zongyao with a smile.


    "Cough..." Zheng Zongyao coughed a little unnaturally, and then pretended to sip tea.


    He really didn''t expect that all Fengyun three teams were friars Yuanying.


    The most important thing is that the age of Fengyun No. 3 team is younger than that of Fengyun No. 1 team. Now he has come to the inner yard again. Yan Zheng, an old fox, will fight for cultivation resources. Then


    Zheng Zongyao didn''t dare to think about it any more. The Fengyun first team he finally grabbed must not lose to Fengyun third team.


    He also wants to become a team mentor as famous as Yan Zheng.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zongyao quickly winked at Gu Feihong, motioned them not to hurry to play, and asked Fengyun team 2 to try out the strength of Fengyun team 3 first.


    Gu Feihong nodded, then looked at Duanmu Shuya next door and said, "Duanmu girl, you go on first!"

 Chapter 1221

    Listen, Duanmu Shuya, they all laughed.


    "Gu childe, if you don''t say, our Fengyun second team will play first."


    They told mentor Yi to give the Fengyun first team more time to be proud, otherwise the blow would be too big for them to bear.


    Hearing this, Gu Feihong frowned slightly. They always felt that there was a problem with this, but they couldn''t say it again.


    After the podium became a Biwu platform, Fengyun team 2 and Fengyun team 3 went up together.


    "Do you want to make a bet to see whether Fengyun team 2 or Fengyun team 3 won this competition?"


    "Come on, let''s bet!"


    "Don''t miss the opportunity. How much are you going to bet? I must bet a little more this time. Fengyun team 2 will win."


    Before the competition began, the disciples in the square didn''t know how many gambling games had been set up.


    Ye feiran glanced at the audience and was a little greedy. She also wanted to bet.


    "Xiaoye, do you think we can bet first and then come back?" Han Xize stroked his chin. He also wanted to bet!


    "Why don''t you ask the presiding elder?" the shepherd raised his eyebrows.


    Yunchen glanced at the elder district and the family representative District, hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "forget this one! Bet again in the next one."


    Ye feiran nodded, "forget it, we should have a competition from morning to afternoon today. We have plenty of opportunities to bet."


    Yan Zheng listened to their conversation word by word and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    I''m afraid only these bastards are on the stage and still think about gambling!


    The presiding elder standing in the center of the competition platform took a look at Fengyun No. 2 team and Fengyun No. 3 team, and then said, "before the competition, you can discuss how to stand?"


    Presiding over the position in the elder''s mouth is to let the two teams discuss who to whom, that is, the combat strategy of each team.


    Ye feiran glanced at Fengyun No. 2 team and said, "Fengyun No. 2 team has also hidden cultivation. Ye Shiqing is in the late stage of getting out of the body. Yunchen, do you want to challenge more?"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and they all look at ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, don''t you want to fight her?"


    Ye feiran: "... Yunchen, if you don''t want to, I''ll fight her."


    It doesn''t matter who she fights, but she thinks Ye Shiqing certainly doesn''t want to fight her.


    "Cough..." Yunchen coughed softly. "I''ll come! By the way, see how my level Challenge ability is."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded, "it depends on the situation. If you can''t, I''ll help you."


    Yunchen: "


    Can we not say no?


    "Ye Jiacheng is in the early stage of getting out of the body, and Duanmu Shuya should also be in the early stage of getting out of the body. Yinghan and Tongtong, you two should discuss who is right to whom?" ye feiran continued.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and both smiled.


    "I''ll deal with Ye Jiacheng," Tang Mengtong said first.


    "OK, I''ll deal with Duanmu Shuya." Jiang yinghan nodded, "but I''ll improve my cultivation to the peak of Yuanying first. How about it?"


    "Me too," said Tang Mengtong.


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "I just have this intention. Yunchen can''t hide the real cultivation. If the three of us can''t expose it so soon, don''t be so fast."


    "Good!"


    "Nangong Xinyi should be in the middle of Yuanying. Situ should deal with her." ye feiran continued.


    "OK!" situ Yu nodded in response. She also wanted to see whether she was better or Nangong Xinyi?


    "Tang Huaixin and liming should be the peak of Yuanying, and Feng HaiYe should be the later stage of Yuanying. You three should discuss it yourself, xiaoranzi, pastoral and Xize." ye feiran continued.


    The reason why she arranged this is naturally to see who wants to challenge the pastoral and Han Xize.


    Listen, Nalan Weiran three people discussed it.


    Finally, Nalan Weiran to Tang Huaixin, pastoral to liming, Han Xize to Feng HaiYe.


    As for ye feiran, she is naturally against Gu Feixue. Anyway, she thinks Gu Feixue must have a lot of cards.


    After ye feiran and their discussion, Fengyun team 2 also discussed.


    After the two teams saluted each other, Yunchen took the lead in making an invitation gesture.


    Fengyun team 2 is not polite. Stand in a good position immediately, and then look at Fengyun team 3. Everyone wants to know who their opponent is?


    Ye Shiqing keeps looking at ye feiran and feels a little nervous.


    Don''t get me wrong. She doesn''t want to fight ye feiran, but she doesn''t want to fight her. She''s afraid she''ll be defeated by Ye feiran.


    This is a very humiliating thing!


    As for the competition, they are cousins. There are plenty of opportunities when they go home and close the door.


    Not only did ye Shiqing think so, but ye Jiacheng also thought so.


    When ye Shiqing saw Yunchen standing directly opposite him, he was relieved.


    At the same time, she also looked at Yunchen carefully.


    Yunchen is the captain of Fengyun No. 3 team and a person from overseas. His strength is definitely not simple.


    His accomplishments are definitely beyond the peak of Yuanying.


    After a while, everyone stood in position.


    Gu Feixue looked at ye feiran opposite, and his calm heart was nervous involuntarily.


    Why is her opponent ye feiran?


    She''s too unlucky!


    With her eyesight, it is natural to see that although Yunchen is the captain of Fengyun No. 3 team, Fengyun No. 3 team obviously listens to ye feiran''s arrangement.


    Therefore, ye feiran is the real captain of Fengyun three team.


    Moreover, her intuition also told her that ye feiran was the most powerful person in Fengyun team 3.


    Alas, why doesn''t ye feiran fight ye Shiqing?


    Shenle teacher to Shenle teacher, and then the captain to the captain, how good it is!


    When the presiding elder saw that the two teams were standing in good positions, he waved his big hand and announced, "the competition begins!"


    With his voice falling, all eight people of Fengyun second team showed their true cultivation.


    "Mother! In addition to Ye Shiqing, the cultivation of others in Fengyun team 2 has improved again."


    "Ye Shiqing broke through six levels all at once before. It''s normal that he didn''t make a breakthrough in his trip to the other bank''s Secret territory. After all, he has been out of the body in the late stage."


    (PS: "Oh, my God! There are three Yuanying peaks, one Yuanying late stage and one Yuanying mid stage at the late stage of one out of the body. It''s really an elite team in grade one. We can''t catch up with it."


    "Ah... Can we continue to raise now? Fengyun team 2 is sure to win!"


    "No, look, Yunchen, the captain of Fengyun third team, is out of the body!"


    "What?!"


    "There are people in Fengyun team 3 who are out of the body. How is this possible? You are wrong!"


    "The accomplishments of Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong have also changed from the later stage of Yuanying to the peak of Yuanying."


    "So, in fact, the strength gap between Fengyun No. 3 team and Fengyun No. 2 team is not too big!"


    "In fact, Yan Changlao''s favorite disciples are absolutely not bad in talent. If they have been in the inner courtyard all the time, I think they are probably the most powerful elite team in grade one!"


    "Eh, I suddenly thought of a question. Yunchen and Jiang yinghan are both people from overseas. Instead of coming to our inner courtyard, they went to the outer courtyard. Is it because Yan Changlao is in the outer courtyard?"


    This sentence can be said to stir up thousands of waves with one stone!


    "I knew I would let my sister take part in the freshman assessment before the outer hospital. It''s a mistake!"


    "Yes, maybe you have a chance to get into Yan Chang''s eyes and become one of the Fengyun three teams."


    Such feelings not only appeared on the disciples, but also on the family representatives.


    For a moment, they almost regretted that their intestines were blue.

 Chapter 1222

    At the same time, Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1 looked at the two teams on the martial arts competition platform, and their faces were not very good.


    Zheng Zongyao can understand that Fengyun No. 2 team has hidden cultivation, but Fengyun No. 3 team has also hidden cultivation, and there is a middle stage of out of body, which he really can''t understand!


    When did the outer courtyard have so many good seedlings?


    Thinking of his previous attitude towards the Fengyun third team, Zheng Zongyao''s face was even more ugly.


    He took a silent look at Yan Zheng, but Yan Zheng looked at Biwu platform without squinting.


    This makes Zheng Zongyao more depressed. He must have read his jokes in his heart before being solemn. Damn it!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zong yaopi smiled and said, "seriously, you really hide deep enough!"


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zhengcai raised his eyes to Zheng Zongyao, stroked his beard and said, "thank you for your praise!"


    Zheng Zongyao: "!"


    Is that a compliment?


    Zheng Zongyao was no longer serious, and his eyes fell on eight people in the Fengyun third team, as if he wanted to see through them!


    What about hiding accomplishments? What about having an out of body?


    He doesn''t believe that the talent of Fengyun No. 3 team is comparable to his Fengyun No. 1 team, hum!


    "Damn! The Fengyun second team hid their accomplishments. I thought they didn''t encounter any opportunities in the other side''s Secret territory." Lan Mingwei frowned.


    "The gap between Fengyun team 2 and us is getting smaller and smaller." Ouyang Yan frowned.


    Shuimo LAN glanced at his teammates and whispered, "they''re just lucky."


    "Good luck is also a part of strength. It seems that we should work harder." Ji Shuxiao said.


    Ye Shiman, ye Jiaming, Feng Zhiruo and Gu Feihong didn''t say anything. After all, their brother and sister were from Fengyun team 2, but they didn''t tell them anything.


    However, even if Yunchen is in the middle of his out of body, the people of Fengyun team 1 still don''t pay attention to Fengyun team 3.


    Of course, except ye Shiman and ye Jiaming, after all, ye feiran, who is at the peak of distraction, is enough to hang them, and ye feiran''s cards are not so much!


    On the martial arts competition platform, Yunchen''s accomplishments suddenly improved from Yuanying''s peak to the middle of his out of body. Ye Shiqing was also slightly stunned, but he came back to his senses and his heart was a little excited.


    She doesn''t think she can beat Yunchen in the middle of the out of body in the late stage of out of body.


    Amid all kinds of discussion, the people of Fengyun team 2 and Fengyun team 3 moved at the same time.


    When they moved, the whole square immediately quieted down and focused on the competition.


    This is a one-on-one way of fighting in team war, from which we can see everyone''s strength.


    They have seen the strength of everyone in Fengyun team 2, but they have not seen the strength of everyone in Fengyun team 3!


    Gu Feixue comes to ye feiran as fast as he can, and his seemingly weak fist also hits ye feiran''s face.


    The reason why she chose close combat at the beginning is mainly because ye feiran is a divine music master, and she doesn''t want her to use sound attack, otherwise their Fengyun second team is likely to lose quickly.


    When Gu Feixue''s fist is about to hit Zhong Fei Ran''s face, ye Fei ran holds her fist easily.


    Next, the two fought closely.


    Gu Feixue''s boxing is good, and ye feiran''s boxing is even better. She even used drunken boxing directly.


    "Ah..."


    The irregular drunken fist made Gu Feixue hit by Ye feiran many times.


    Most importantly, ye feiran hits her in the face every time.


    "Can you stop beating your face?" Gu Feixue couldn''t help but say.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I thought you liked playing face, so you liked it."


    In fact, this is not the reason why she specially slapped her face, but that she found Gu Feixue''s body unwell and generally strong. Gu Feixue must have quenched her body.


    Gu Feixue: "


    Next, the two men became braver and braver. Except that Gu Feixue was always hit, no one seemed to have the upper hand.


    But for the party concerned, Gu Feixue clearly realizes that he is not ye feiran''s opponent, and ye feiran lets himself.


    Yes, ye feiran really let the water out. She just took the opportunity to see Gu Feixue''s boxing.


    Because at present, the competition of the little partners is also handy, and I don''t need her help at all.


    Under the Biwu stage, many people''s eyes focused on ye feiran and Gu Feixue because of Ye feiran''s special boxing skills.


    An elder sitting not far from Gu Wenhua looked at ye feiran and Gu Wenhua. He couldn''t help saying, "if I''m right, ye feiran hit a drunken fist!"


    "I think it''s drunken boxing, too."


    "Elder Gu, I heard that you have accepted your own disciple in the outer court. Isn''t ye feiran your own disciple?"


    Gu Wenhua took a sip of tea and smiled back, "obviously, ye feiran is my own disciple."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes gathered on ye feiran became more and more.


    Even if you can get into Yan Zheng''s eyes, you can also get into Gu Wenhua''s eyes. These two are very picky people!


    Ye feiran is more complicated than they thought!


    At the same time, the eyes of people in the parents'' area also fell on Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu from time to time.


    The Li family leader, who is not generally round, looked at Ye Yuheng and asked with a smile, "master ye, this ye feiran is..."


    Before the leader of the Li family finished asking, Gong Yufu replied with a smile, "Ran''er is our immediate great grandson."


    He only said that he was his own great grandson, not his own great granddaughter, nor his own great grandson.


    This sentence is also equivalent to officially announcing ye feiran''s identity!


    Hearing this, all the family representatives were surprised. They didn''t think that ye feiran was the direct grandson of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    For a moment, they also thought of Ye Changqing and ye Han, who had just adopted their ancestors and returned home.


    I see. No wonder they have never heard of Ye feiran.


    "Hehe... It''s your immediate great grandson. No wonder I think she''s unusual when I see her. I''m sure to make great achievements in the future!"


    "Yes, I heard that she is still Qin Qiu''s own disciple. The talent of Shenle master must be very good!"


    "Master ye and master Gong, I really envy you. Not everyone is so lucky to have a younger generation who is better than the blue!"


    Listening to the rainbow farts around, the corners of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu''s mouth rose slightly. Although few people were sincere, they couldn''t help being happy when they heard others praise ye feiran.


    Their family''s Raner is naturally gifted. In the future, he can definitely surpass the blue!


    After this wave of rainbow farts ended, Mrs. Li asked with a silent smile, "I''m a little curious. Why doesn''t she name it according to her seniority?"


    In her opinion, different names represent different status in the family.


    "Ran''er likes it." Gong Yufu still replied with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, everyone had different thoughts, but they all realized that ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu loved ye feiran very much.


    For a moment, their minds became more active, especially the ladies here, who decided to let the children have a good relationship with ye feiran after they went home.

 Chapter 1223

    On the martial arts competition platform, Gu Feixue punched both eyes by Ye feiran, which made her extremely depressed.


    Why does ye feiran do this? She said not to hit her face.


    After Gu Feixue found a chance to stay away from ye feiran, God knew that he had a sharp sword in his hand.


    For her face, she can''t fight close with her bare hands. The most important thing is that the close fight she is proud of has no advantage here.


    It can also be seen that ye feiran is also good at close combat, and is better than her.


    Thinking of this, Gu Feixue narrowed her eyes slightly. She felt a move and had a long sword in her hand.


    The next moment, she stabbed ye feiran with her long sword.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. Gu Feixue''s sword technique seemed powerless, but it contained a sharp breath.


    It seems that Gu Feixue is also pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so that her opponent despises her, and then she can defeat her opponent smoothly.


    Tut tut Tut, the disciples of the inner courtyard, especially those of the first-class family, are really very different!


    When Gu Feixue''s long sword attacked, ye feiran suddenly pulled out her long sword!


    "Sonorous!"


    Two swords collided in the air!


    Gu Feixue took a step back and felt a little annoyed. His boxing was not as good as ye feiran, and his sword was not as good as ye feiran.


    Gu Feixue looks at ye feiran with an indifferent face. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels that ye feiran can beat her at the beginning!


    But she didn''t


    Gu Feixue stopped thinking. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, the chagrin in her heart was gone, only a strong sense of war.


    Anyway, today she will try her best to have a good fight with ye feiran!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feixue raised his long sword again and attacked.


    Ye feiran noticed Gu Feixue''s strong sense of war, and her lips also raised. As long as Gu Feixue tried her best, she could see more martial arts of Gu family.


    The ancient family is a first-class family in canglan city. Naturally, their strength can not be underestimated, but the ancient family is more famous because of their unique martial arts from the disappeared secret land.


    The reason why Ye Feiran spent so much time with Gu Fei Xue is to learn from the ancient martial arts, or to absorb the essence of it, which is of great help to her.


    Otherwise, with her strength of distraction, even if she is suppressed to the peak of Yuanying, one move is enough to beat Gu Feixue down the Biwu platform.


    When ye feiran and Gu Feixue exchanged swordsmanship, a smell of divine beasts filled the arena.


    Seeing that she was about to be defeated by situ Yu, Nangong Xinyi called out the contract beast in a hurry without the help of her teammates.


    Her contract beast is a desert hyena, a three-level divine beast!


    Nangong Xinyi glanced at the desert hyena with a proud look on her face.


    She is the only one in the younger generation of Nangong family who owns the sacred beast and contract beast, and the young master of Nangong doesn''t have any.


    This is naturally because she is one of the Fengyun No. 2 team and is likely to be admitted to Hailan college in the future.


    Nangong Xinyi noticed that situ Yu stared at the desert hyena, slightly raised his chin and said proudly, "situ Yu, if you take the initiative to admit defeat now, I won''t let the desert hyena do it."


    After listening to the speech, situ Yu took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth and said it as if she was the only one who had a divine beast contract!


    "No."


    Nangong Xinyi was slightly stunned, and then said with a cold hum, "hum, if you don''t drink, you''re welcome! Desert, kick her down."


    With her voice falling, the desert hyena jumped up and went straight to situ Yu.


    At the same time, with a flash of white light, a snow-white Warcraft came up.


    "Don''t think you''re the only one with a contract."


    After that, situ Yu also attacked Nangong Xinyi with his sword again.


    Before Nangong Xinyi could see clearly what situ Yu''s contract beast was, she was forced to fight.


    "My God! That''s the snow flame wolf and the third level beast!"


    "Hiss... Someone in Fengyun team 3 has a divine beast contract beast! Fengyun team 3 gives too many surprises!"


    "Yes, I promise they have a lot of surprises we can''t think of."


    "Who doesn''t know that Yan Changlao has a good relationship with elder Hua. It must be that Yan Changlao asked elder Hua for help!"


    "Desert hyena and snow flame wolf are three-level divine beasts. Which one do you think is more powerful?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a scream of Warcraft also sounded.


    "Roar..."


    Nangong Xinyi''s desert hyena was directly kicked out by the mutant snow flame wolf.


    Then, with a loud bang, the whole desert hyena fell heavily under the competition platform.


    It''s just a kick. Everyone thinks that the desert hyena can stand up again soon, but


    The desert hyena lay on the ground. The body of the wolf kept twitching and spitting blood. It couldn''t struggle at all.


    No one thought that the desert hyena was so embarrassed, and the snow flame wolf was so powerful!


    A senior disciple in the crowd said a word, which made the whole square boiling.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a mutant snow wolf!"


    "What? Mutant snow wolf!"


    "No wonder it''s also a level-3 divine beast. The snow wolf can kick the desert hyena until it can''t stand up. It turned out to be a variation!"


    "I also want to have a mutated Level 3 divine beast!"


    When the desert hyena was kicked down, Nangong Xinyi subconsciously looked down.


    That is, when she was stunned, the mutant snow flame wolf also took the opportunity to bump her off the Biwu platform.


    Of course, this bump was more gentle than kicking the desert hyena, but Nangong Xinyi was also hit with Venus in her eyes and failed to return to biwutai at the first time.


    Therefore, she is also the first person of Fengyun team 2 to be kicked out of the war.


    "My mother! It was the man of Fengyun team 2 who was kicked out of the war first!"


    "I''m a little skeptical now. Can Fengyun team 2 really win? I bet half my wealth."


    "It''s hard to say now that Fengyun three team is much stronger than we thought."


    "Wuwu... No, Fengyun team 2 must win, otherwise how can I live in the future? I don''t want to be in a tight time."


    At the same time, situ Yu on the martial arts competition platform was speechless.


    She looked at Nangong Xinyi and the mutant snow flame wolf and asked, "snow flame, who let you crash her down?"


    Variant snow flame Wolf: "isn''t it a competition???"


    The competition should be decided quickly and solve the opponent quickly.


    "It''s a competition, but Nangong Xinyi''s strength is equal to mine. We''re having a competition. By the way, we''ll see what cards she has, so as to know more about Nangong family." situ Yu explained with a depressed face.


    In situ Yu''s mind, their Fengyun three team will win this competition, so they all plan to have a good competition, and it''s best to force out the unique skills of Fengyun two team.


    But now


    Situ Yu sighed softly in his heart, reached out and touched the head of the mutant snow wolf, and then smiled, "forget it, I don''t blame you!"


    When everyone thought situ Yu would help his teammates, situ Yu and the mutant snow flame wolf went to the martial arts competition platform and stood watching.


    Everyone: "!"


    Is this really a team game?


    They saw such a team war for the first time.

 Chapter 1224

    Under the Biwu stage, Nangong Xinyi was relieved to see that situ Yu and the mutant snow flame wolf didn''t start again.


    She was really worried that this man and beast would deal with other teammates. In this way, they would only be kicked out one by one.


    However, when she noticed situ Yu''s indifferent look at the war, she was depressed again.


    Situ Yu is not worried about Fengyun team 3 at all, which can only show that


    Nangong Xinyi shook her head and stopped thinking about it and staring at situ Yu. She was afraid that she would faint.


    So her eyes fell on other teammates.


    It''s OK. She was so depressed that she vomited blood.


    Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong are one level lower than ye Shiqing, Duanmu Shuya and ye Jiacheng, but they are even equal.


    Ye Shiqing, they can''t get the upper hand at all. How is this possible?


    Look at ye feiran, pastoral, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran, not to mention them.


    To put it better, they are competing. It''s hard to hear that Fengyun team 3 is teasing Fengyun team 2!


    This has been noticed by the Dean, elders, family representatives and most of the disciples.


    For a moment, the whole square was silent except for the sound of fighting.


    The elders subconsciously looked at Yi Tao and saw Yi Tao drinking tea calmly.


    This is naturally because Yi Tao has long guessed the strength of Fengyun No. 3 team. The Fengyun No. 2 team he led is not their opponent at all.


    Now Fengyun team 3 is so friendly to Fengyun team 2. He is actually grateful. At least he didn''t lose the competition soon at the beginning.


    Otherwise, it will be a shame!


    Thinking of this, he raised his teacup and compared it with Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng''s mouth was slightly drawn. Others said he was a wonderful flower. Isn''t Yi Tao more wonderful?


    However, he raised his glass with interest.


    Zheng Zongyao was much more complicated when he saw the silent communication between the two people.


    These two people won''t unite, will they?


    However, thinking of the surprise reward of this competition, he felt impossible.


    The surprise reward, who knows, will be moved. Yi Tao can''t be moved.


    That only shows that Fengyun team 2 is not the opponent of Fengyun team 3. Fengyun team 3 is more powerful than he thought!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zongyao immediately sent a message to Fengyun team 1 to let them open their eyes and see everyone''s situation of Fengyun team 3.


    At the same time, he began to think about the strategy of competition later.


    Hearing the voice of their tutor, eight people in Fengyun team 1 were naturally nervous and didn''t have the confidence at the beginning.


    Not because of the current performance of Fengyun three teams in the martial arts competition, but because their mentor Zheng Zongyao told them so seriously for the first time.


    They may not see the deeper situation of Fengyun third team, but the tutor can!


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo look at Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman from time to time, looking depressed and ready to talk.


    Finally, Feng Zhiruo couldn''t help asking, "Jiaming, Shiman, what is ye feiran''s cultivation? Can you say it now?"


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman glanced at her. Neither of them spoke. They said everything they could say anyway.


    Seeing this, Feng Zhiruo was so angry that her face turned red, "Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman, don''t forget that you are from Fengyun team 1. Now it''s time to be consistent with the outside world."


    Hearing the speech, ye Shiman looked up at Feng Zhiruo and said in a cold voice, "then don''t forget that you are a member of the Fengyun team. Now is not the time to stir up discord."


    "Feng Zhiruo, do you dare to swear that the Fengyun team is more important in your heart than the Feng family?" Ye Jiaming asked.


    Feng Zhiruo choked and turned red.


    Seeing this, yeshman''s eyes flashed a touch of irony, "I suggest you change your position and think about some things. If you do it, you are qualified to say me and my brother."


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the Fengyun first team became more subtle.


    Seeing this, Gu Feihong immediately frowned and said in a deep voice, "is it interesting that you quarrel here while the competition is imminent? I understand the difficulties of Jiaming and Shiman, because if it were us, we would be like them.


    In short, this is not the time to worry about these things, but to look at the situation of Fengyun three teams, and then think about our game strategy. "


    Hearing this, Fengyun team 1 shut up and fell into silence.


    With the passage of time, except that situ Yu and Nangong Xinyi called out the contract beast, others did not call out the contract beast with very tacit understanding.


    So, after Nalan Weiran forced Tang Huaixin''s unique skill out, he happily ended the battle.


    Under the Biwu stage, Tang Huaixin didn''t change his look after he stood up, because he actually played very well in this war.


    Tang Huaixin has just been beaten down for a while, and Feng HaiYe has also been beaten down by Han Xize.


    Feng HaiYe looks at Han Xize on the martial arts competition platform. He is a little depressed, but he also knows that he is really not Han Xize''s opponent.


    Nangong Xinyi saw situ Yu and her teammates watching the battle. She was so overwhelmed that she didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say. After all, she was the first person to be beaten down.


    After a while, ye feiran sends Gu Feixue down to Biwu platform.


    At the same time, ye Jiacheng was sent down by Tang Mengtong.


    Gu Feixue and ye Jiacheng have just stood firm. Duanmu Shuya and liming have also been sent down to Biwu platform by Jiang yinghan and pastoral songs.


    Liming was more depressed when he lay on the ground. He knew that Yuanying''s later stage was the real cultivation of pastoral songs, but he lost, and he didn''t lose at all.


    The actual combat experience of pastoral is too strong, and he is not an ordinary late Yuanying.


    At this time, ye Shiqing and Yunchen were still fighting in the whole Biwu platform.


    The huge square was very quiet. Everyone watched Ye Shiqing compete with Yunchen.


    Because it''s meaningless to say anything now. Fengyun No. 2 team has obviously lost. Even in the late stage of out of the body, ye Shiqing can''t beat eight people of Fengyun No. 3 team on his own. It''s better to see if Fengyun No. 3 team can win.


    "Xiaoye, who do you think will win?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    Ye feiran looked at Yunchen and ye Shiqing, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, "let''s tie!"


    Finally, Yunchen and ye Shiqing really tied.


    Ye Shiqing wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "thank you. Our Fengyun second team lost."


    With that, ye Shiqing also flew down the martial arts platform.


    She just stood firm. Nangong Xinyi''s yin-yang strange airway, "I can''t beat others in the late stage of getting out of the body. It seems glorious to lose!"


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing glanced at Nangong Xinyi and didn''t say a word.


    She doesn''t want to waste her breath talking to fools now.


    Seeing that ye Shiqing didn''t speak, Nangong Xinyi felt proud and was about to speak, but she moved her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    After watching this unique team competition similar to competition, the presiding elder was also filled with emotion.


    The attitude of Fengyun No. 3 team towards Fengyun No. 2 team is too friendly!


    If it were other teams, I''m afraid they would have beaten Fengyun team 2 to the ground.


    "Cough... In this competition, Fengyun three team won!"

 Chapter 1225

    After the presiding elder announced the results, the disciples in the square finally woke up like a dream, and there was a sound of crying all around.


    "Mom, it''s the Fengyun third team that won. I lost Qingguang. Sobbing..."


    "I also lost half my fortune!"


    "No, we must win back in the next game. It''s normal that Fengyun No. 2 team is not the opponent of Fengyun No. 3 team, but Fengyun No. 3 team can''t beat Fengyun No. 1 team."


    "Yes, there is a lot of gap between Fengyun team 2 and Fengyun team 1."


    "Come on, let''s keep betting. I bet Fengyun team one wins!"


    At the same time, the presiding elder asked the elite team of the second grade to compete. After all, he also had to give the third team of time Fengyun a chance to restore their spiritual power.


    Ye feiran is very satisfied with this humanized arrangement.


    However, after they walked down the Biwu platform, they didn''t restore their spiritual power for the first time, but rushed to the sky.


    What are you doing with Lingxiao?


    Naturally, let them help bet.


    If you miss a sure bet, you can''t miss the second one, otherwise thanks!


    Lingxiao eight people couldn''t help laughing when they learned their intentions.


    But when they bet, they also bet on Fengyun three team to win.


    Lingxiao eight people bet and immediately provoked a wave of onlookers.


    "Tut tut Tut, these people are afraid to be fools. They bet that Fengyun third team won."


    "I can''t blame them. They have just been admitted from the outer court. I don''t think they have heard of the strength of Fengyun first team."


    "They bet so much that we should be happy. After all, we can make a lot of money again."


    "Hahaha... Then you can enjoy them crying without tears."


    Listening to the discussion around, Lingxiao''s eight people just smiled. They believe ye feiran''s eight people.


    On the other hand, after ye feiran''s eight people quickly recovered their spiritual power, she immediately watched the competition between surpassing the first team and surpassing the second team.


    Although it is an elite team in grade two, the cultivation of surpassing the first and second teams is not much higher than that of Fengyun team.


    It can be seen that Fengyun team is not only an elite team in grade one, but also a team focused on training by the college.


    Ye feiran looked at the surpassing three teams not far away.


    For the elite team in grade two, the strongest overall strength is to surpass the third team.


    Just as ye feiran looked beyond the third team, a solemn voice came into her ears.


    "I''ve won Fengyun team 1. I''m going to let you play with surpassing team 3."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    The captain who surpasses the third team is in the early stage of distraction, and the other seven are out of body monks, and they are not in the middle or late stage of out of body.


    With the current strength of their Fengyun three teams, they can''t win without the help of contract beasts.


    "You can expose one or two contract beasts!" Yan Zheng continued to preach.


    Listen, ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Listen to master Yan''s words, they are afraid that they will not only challenge an elite team!


    Ye feiran takes a serious look at her friends, but they are all watching the competition carefully.


    Is it true that master Yan only speaks to her?


    "It''s not important to win or lose the challenge. It''s mainly to show you the strength of the elite team in the inner court.


    Of course, if you win, it will be better. After all, in addition to rewarding the attribute energy ball, you will also reward many Millennium medicinal materials, and you will also reward the spirit stone. "Yan Zheng continued to preach.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Mentor Yan clearly used rewards to seduce her, but she was very excited.


    So ye feiran began to look carefully at all the elite teams in the inner yard.


    Solemnly and silently, he looked back at ye feiran and raised his lips.


    Ye feiran looked at the strength of all the elite teams and knew it.


    At the same time, Zheng Zongyao struggled in his heart, then went to Fengyun team 1 from the Presbyterian area and told them the battle strategy.


    Yan Zheng just glanced at Zheng Zongyao''s back and drank very calmly.


    Yunchen noticed this and just raised their eyebrows and continued to watch the game.


    The disciples around noticed that Fengyun team 3 was so calm and whispered again, but they just hesitated and still insisted on betting that Fengyun team 1 won.


    Soon, the competition between surpassing the first team and surpassing the second team was over, and the winner was surpassing the first team.


    However, those who surpass team 1 are not very happy, because after the competition between Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3, they will compete with team 3.


    Surpassing the third team is the elite team with the worst celebrity products in the college.


    When ye feiran noticed this, she couldn''t help looking at the third team more. Seeing that they looked at the first team with contempt, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    Is it too arrogant to surpass the third team?


    However, ye feiran didn''t have time to understand the situation beyond the third team, because the presiding elder announced.


    "Now please Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 stand on the martial arts competition platform."


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao went back to the elders'' district with his hands on his back.


    When Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 both stood on the martial arts competition platform, the voice of solemn spirit power sounded.


    "Elder Zheng doesn''t like you disciples from the outer court. You must give them a good fight later and let elder Zheng see if the disciples from the outer court are really inferior to the disciples from the inner court?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao''s face suddenly turned black. The solemn old man was pulling hatred for him.


    Many elders in the audience could not help pulling and pulling. This solemn mouth is really unforgiving!


    For a moment, Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1 became the focus.


    Listening to the suppressed laughter around, Zheng Zongyao''s face became darker, and Fengyun team 1 also felt his face burning.


    However, Fengyun team 1 soon adjusted their mood.


    "Cough... Before the competition, I''d like to make a suggestion." Gu Feihong coughed softly.


    "Please say!" Yunchen reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Let''s have a personal battle first, and then a team battle." Gu Feihong continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the eight people, and then Yunchen said, "as long as the dean and they agree, we have no opinion."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Qingcang''s voice rang, "agree!"


    Before Gu Feihong put it forward, Zheng Zongyao had told him very much, and he also asked solemn opinions.


    Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1 took the initiative to find abuse. Why did he stop it!


    "Cough... You can discuss who to whom. Just tell me before each competition." the presiding elder coughed softly.


    In fact, he also wants to see the individual battle between Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3.


    Ye feiran winked at Yunchen. Yunchen said, "please!"


    Gu Feihong was stunned, and then a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Because of this move, it proves that Fengyun three team are not so confident on the surface.


    "In fact, you can send people to fight first. You can change people before the competition." Lan Mingwei couldn''t help but say, and the irony was very obvious.


    It''s a pity that ye feiran''s eight people didn''t hear anything and waited expressionless for who they sent first.


    At this time, Fengyun team 1 naturally didn''t know that this was ye feiran''s psychological tactics.

 Chapter 1226

    LAN Mingwei and others saw the expressionless look on the faces of the Fengyun three teams. They immediately felt bored and silently put away their smiles.


    Gu Feihong took a look at the Fengyun third team and said, "Shu Xiao, you''re the first to play."


    Ji Shuxiao nodded and walked forward a few steps. His eyes kept looking at the Fengyun third team and wanted to know who his opponent was?


    Of course, he had a guess in his mind.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ji Shuxiao, then looked at situ Yu and asked, "situ, do you have confidence?"


    Before situ Yu could respond to ye feiran, a solemn voice came into her ears.


    "You don''t have to hide your cards. Just win."


    Listen to words, situ Yu smiled and nodded, "have confidence!"


    "Come on!"


    After ye feiran and their encouragement to situ Yu, they went down the martial arts competition platform.


    Fengyun team 1 couldn''t help laughing when they saw that situ Yu was fighting.


    Although Ji Shuxiao is also the peak of Yuanying, he can''t compare with other teammates at the peak of Yuanying.


    If it were them, they would never let a teammate with a level 3 divine beast contract beast deal with the worst person in the opponent.


    "Puff, I''m afraid Fengyun team 3 is a fool!" Lan Mingwei couldn''t help puffing.


    "From the outer courtyard!" Feng Zhiruo also smiled sarcastically.


    The two men looked at each other and took a special look at the reactions of Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman.


    As a result, ye Jiaming and ye Shiman didn''t seem to hear what they said. They were seriously looking at the people of Fengyun third team.


    In fact, ye Jiaming and ye Shiman are wondering who their opponent will be and how likely they will win?


    On the martial arts competition platform, after Ji Shuxiao and situ Yu saluted each other, the presiding elder announced, "Ji Shuxiao to situ Yu, the competition begins!"


    With the voice of the presiding elder falling, Ji Shuxiao immediately tied his hands one by one.


    Obviously, he planned to use a big move to defeat situ Yu from the beginning.


    Seeing this, situ Yu also tied his hands one by one.


    Two long red swords condensed by spiritual power appeared behind them one after the other.


    However, there are some differences in the momentum of the two long swords. After all, one is the middle of Yuanying and the other is the peak of Yuanying.


    "Go!"


    Ji Shuxiao shouted loudly, and the fire red long sword immediately turned into a red awn and shot at situ yustorm.


    Ye feiran could not help frowning when they looked at the threatening fire red sword.


    Look at this posture, Ji Shuxiao is going to seriously hurt situ Yu!


    In that case, they are welcome.


    "Situ, make a quick decision!"


    Ye feiran''s powerful voice was heard by situ Yu.


    Situ Yu nodded. Since her opponent wanted to hurt her badly, she would return the favor.


    Gu Feihong and they couldn''t help laughing when they heard ye feiran''s words. Ji Shuxiao''s move was enough to defeat situ Yu.


    "Shu Xiao, do you hear me? Make a quick decision!" Lan Mingwei looked at the Fengyun third team and said sarcastically.


    When Ji Shuxiao''s long sword attacked, the long sword behind situ Yu also welcomed him.


    After all, there was a gap between the two levels. Situ Yu''s long sword was soon broken by Ji Shuxiao''s long sword, and then the long sword continued to attack situ Yu.


    Suddenly, a roar came out of the red awn.


    "Roar ~"


    "Click ~"


    The pressure of the mutant snow flame wolf directly shattered Ji Shuxiao''s long sword.


    No one thought that situ Yu would call out the contract beast at this time, and no one thought that the roar of the mutant snow flame wolf could dissolve Ji Shuxiao''s big move.


    Seeing this, Ji Shuxiao immediately frowned. The mutant snow flame wolf was more powerful than he thought!


    The people of Fengyun team 1 also frown slightly. As long as situ Yu doesn''t have a chance to call out the contract beast, Ji Shuxiao will win, but he''s not sure now.


    However, the next moment the red light flashed, and Ji Shuxiao also called out his contract beast.


    "God, it''s a level 3 beast again! Isn''t Ji Shuxiao''s contract beast a holy beast? How did he become a level 3 beast?"


    Fengyun team 1 looked at Ji Shuxiao''s huoyun leopard and looked surprised.


    "Isn''t Shu Xiao''s huoyun leopard a level nine holy beast? Why did he suddenly become a level three holy beast?"


    "What opportunity did Xu encounter to be promoted to level 3 divine beast."


    "So is Shu Xiao. Why don''t you tell us in advance so that we can adjust our combat strategy."


    "Shu Xiaoxu guessed that his opponent was situ Yu, so he didn''t say it. After all, even if he said it, I think he should deal with situ Yu."


    For a moment, the people of Fengyun team 1 were happy again.


    No matter how strong the mutant snow flame wolf is, they also have three-level divine beasts. In this competition, Ji Shuxiao will undoubtedly win.


    Situ Yu glanced at the fire clouded leopard and said in a cold voice, "snow flame, beat it seriously."


    The mutant Snow Wolf nodded, roared and ran to the fire clouded leopard.


    At the same time, situ Yu''s body moved and ran to Ji Shuxiao with a long sword.


    Ji Shuxiao narrowed his eyes and hurriedly greeted him.


    The sound of two swords colliding could not be heard.


    In a short period of time, the two people have played more than a dozen moves, and neither of them has gained the upper hand.


    "Strange, isn''t situ Yu in the middle of Yuanying? Now he looks like Shu Xiao!"


    "Shu Xiao shouldn''t have let the water out?"


    The people of Fengyun team 1 don''t know anything, but Ji Shuxiao, as a party, knows it very well.


    Although situ Yu''s cultivation is in the middle of Yuanying, his real strength is no different from that in the later stage of Yuanying, even a little stronger than that in the later stage of Yuanying.


    He just broke through the peak of Yuanying and his cultivation was not stable, so it was normal for him to be on a par with situ Yu in a short time.


    However, he believed that situ Yu would not last long.


    Thinking of this, Ji Shuxiao''s depression disappeared in an instant, and the whole person exuded confidence again.


    The next moment, Ji Shuxiao and situ Yu tangled again.


    Situ Yu''s speed was much faster than that just now. He even forced Ji Shuxiao to retreat continuously.


    For a moment, Ji Shuxiao''s newly established self-confidence was broken up again.


    When the two quickly separated, Ji Shuxiao immediately seized the opportunity, his whole body was full of spiritual power, and his hands turned in front of his chest to make more complex knots than just now.


    "Look, Ji Shuxiao is ready to use a big move again!"


    This time, situ Yu didn''t tie the knot with him, but looked at the situation of the mutated snow flame wolf and what big move Ji Shuxiao was brewing.


    "Eh, why didn''t situ Yu do anything? Was she going to admit defeat?"


    "I feel that after this move, the result of who wins and who loses between them will come out."


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the martial arts competition platform.


    Soon, there was as like as two peas of a fiery cloud, which was condensed by the spirit.


    "Tut Tut, Ji Shuxiao''s move is getting stronger and stronger. Situ Yu will lose!"


    Ji Shuxiao frowned slightly when he saw situ Yu, who was indifferent. He subconsciously wanted to ask situ Yu whether to admit defeat, but suddenly remembered the battle strategy of their team, so he swallowed his words.


    The next moment, he waved his hand and shouted, "go!"


    When the fire cloud leopard, which was made of spiritual power, ran half way murderously, situ Yu finally moved.

 Chapter 1227

    Situ Yu stretched out his right hand and a red vine quickly spread out.


    When the fire clouded leopard came to the front, the dense and long vines of bloodthirsty vine wrapped it in an instant, airtight.


    The fire cloud leopard couldn''t move in an instant.


    Seeing this, Ji Shuxiao constantly instilled his spiritual power into the burning clouded leopard.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the fire cloud leopard condensed by spiritual power exploded.


    For a moment, there was a firelight on the martial arts competition platform, and no one could see the situation in the firelight.


    "How strong! I bet situ Yu must have been seriously injured!"


    "The Fengyun first team is also cruel enough. The individual battle will directly hurt the Fengyun third team. At that time, it will be easier to win the team battle."


    When the fire dispersed, the people saw the scene in front of them and immediately couldn''t believe it.


    Situ Yu was still standing there, the bloodthirsty vine swaying in the wind on her right hand, while Ji Shuxiao knelt on the martial arts competition platform. The whole person was still supported by a long sword and spit blood at her mouth.


    "Can''t it? Ji Shuxiao was seriously injured. How is this possible?"


    "What vine is that in situ Yu''s hand? It''s so powerful!"


    "Bloodthirsty vine, that''s god vine! Bloodthirsty vine!" one of the elders said excitedly.


    Hearing this, the people''s eyes at situ Yu suddenly changed again.


    Even if you have a level 3 mutant divine beast and a contract beast, you still have a divine vine. No wonder you were so calm before!


    "Yan Zheng, is situ Yu''s spiritual power fire and wood?"


    "Didn''t you see it?" Yan Zheng glanced at the surprised elder with a look of disgust.


    "God, fire wood dual attribute, three-level variant divine beast, contract beast and divine vine. They are not only gifted, but also have a lot of cards. No wonder they will be favored by mentor Yan."


    "There are more and more surprises from the Fengyun three teams!"


    At this time, Ji Shuxiao''s huoyun leopard was kicked off the Biwu platform by the mutated snow flame wolf, and gave a shrill scream.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the very independent bloodthirsty vine also moved. A vine red enough to almost bleed directly swept Ji Shuxiao down the Biwu platform.


    One man and one beast fell to the ground at the same time, and even vomited blood at the same time.


    "Xiao''er!"


    The head of the Ji family and Mrs. Ji were the first to recover. The couple hurried to Ji Shuxiao.


    At this time, Gu Feihong and others also recovered from the shock. They immediately went to pick up Ji Shuxiao and took him a healing pill.


    Zheng Zongyao looked stern and walked over with an iron face.


    He never dreamed that his Fengyun team lost the first individual battle so miserably!


    At the same time, Zheng Zongyao did not forget to ask Da Dan to go with the Dragon doctor. Ji Shuxiao''s injury must be restored in the shortest time, otherwise how to fight a team war.


    After the Dragon doctor felt Ji Shuxiao''s pulse, he frowned slightly and said, "this injury is serious!"


    Hearing this, LAN Mingwei suddenly exploded. "Situ Yu, it''s just a competition. Do you need to do that? If it''s not a competition, do you want to kill Shu Xiao?"


    The sound fell, and the eyes of the Ji family leader and Mrs. Ji looking at situ Yu became gloomy.


    Situ Yu pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with an eyebrow, "if I''m not wrong, the combat strategy of your Fengyun team 1 is to beat us seriously one by one. Now I''m just treating him in his own way. What''s the problem?"


    Hearing the speech, LAN Mingwei''s face suddenly changed, because this is really their battle strategy.


    Situ Yu glanced at LAN Mingwei, then looked at the presiding elder and asked with a smile, "elder, can you announce the result?"


    The presiding elder was slightly stunned and immediately coughed softly, "cough... Ji Shuxiao to situ Yu, situ Yu wins!"


    However, after the announcement of the results this time, there was still silence and no one applauded.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng had to stand up and applaud, and even gave situ Yu a thumbs up, "situ, good!"


    At this time, there was applause all around.


    The faces of Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team are not to mention how ugly.


    Situ Yu walked briskly down the Biwu platform and celebrated with ye feiran.


    At this time, Ji Shuxiao was also settled aside to heal.


    Zheng Zongyao glanced at the Fengyun third team and told, "you can''t underestimate the enemy any more. The Fengyun third team is much more powerful than we thought."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Feihong began to discuss who was the second to play after they agreed.


    Zheng Zongyao couldn''t help looking at Yan Zheng. Seeing the proud smile on Yan Zheng''s face, he was even more angry.


    No, he can''t help it.


    "Jiaming, you go!"


    Ye Jiaming was slightly stunned, and then answered respectfully, "yes!"


    Seeing ye Jiaming stepping onto the Biwu platform, the people couldn''t help talking.


    "Let Ye Jiaming play so soon. Elder Zheng is going to wash the shame just now?"


    "Ye Jiaming is in the early stage of his out of the body. Should Fengyun team 3 not send captain Yunchen to fight?"


    Ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at Ye Jiaming. Ye Jiaming is so scared that she can''t help swallowing her saliva. Should Shi ran not play in person?


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. Is she a monster?


    When ye Jiaming saw ye feiran take back his sight, he was a little relieved, and then followed ye feiran''s sight.


    "Yinghan, Tongtong, who are you going to?" ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and a cunning color appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Little leaf, who has a better chance of winning, me and Tongtong?" Jiang yinghan asked with an eyebrow.


    Ye feiran: "... What do you say?"


    "I say!" Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrows. "I''d better go! Tongtong continues to hide his accomplishments."


    "Good!"


    Zheng Zongyao and Gu Feihong were relieved when they saw that Jiang yinghan stepped onto the Biwu platform. They were really worried that Yunchen would play.


    After ye Jiaming and Jiang yinghan saluted each other, the presiding elder announced, "Ye Jiaming starts the competition with Jiang yinghan!"


    With the voice of the presiding elder falling, Jiang yinghan also revealed his true cultivation.


    Ye Jiaming is a member of Cang Lanye family. His branches and leaves are a great weapon. She doesn''t think she can defeat Ye Jiaming by suppressing her cultivation at the peak of Yuanying.


    This is one of the reasons why she decided to play.


    "God, you see, Jiang yinghan''s cultivation has changed again, from the peak of Yuanying to the early stage of getting out of the body!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiaming''s look became dignified, while Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1 just breathed a sigh of relief and now raised it again.


    "Damn! Why did the people of Fengyun third team hide their accomplishments?"


    "In the early stage of getting out of the body, I was a person from overseas, which..."


    Gu Feihong subconsciously looked at Zheng Zongyao, and there was no doubt that they would win.


    Zheng Zongyao looked at Jiang yinghan with his hands on his back and said, "don''t forget Jiaming''s branches and leaves."


    I don''t know whether this is to appease Gu Feihong or himself?


    On the martial arts competition platform, ye Jiaming grasped his right hand, and a long sword turned from nine leaf golden branches appeared in his hand. At the same time, his spiritual power also surged.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan was moved, and the green Fengzhu Ling also appeared in her hand.


    "Pooh! Jiang yinghan''s spirit weapon is actually a white silk, oh no, a green silk. I''m afraid she doesn''t know the sharpness of canglan Ye''s branches and leaves!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s a holy level spirit weapon - Fengzhu Ling!"


    "Gu Wenhua, isn''t Jiang yinghan your own disciple?"


    Fengzhuling and drunken soul dance are a perfect match!

 Chapter 1228

    Gu Wenhua still took a sip of tea and smiled back, "obviously, Jiang yinghan is also my own disciple!"


    Elders: "!"


    For a moment, the eyes of the elders looking at the Fengyun third team changed again.


    Qi Zhijing, Yu Zhenhua and other elders who went to the outer courtyard before, were a little nervous. They hoped that other elders would be blind today, otherwise the competition would be fierce at that time.


    On the martial arts competition platform, Jiang yinghan and ye Jiaming looked at each other, and they moved at the same time.


    The long sword in Ye Jiaming''s hand suddenly turned into nine golden long swords, and then turned into a golden awn and shot at Jiang yinghan at the same time.


    Jiang yinghan flew into the air and avoided the attack of nine long swords.


    However, this is not an ordinary long sword, but a long sword made of nine leaf golden branches. They directly lock Jiang yinghan and pursue him.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan had to wave Fengzhu Ling.


    When Fengzhu Ling and nine long swords are intertwined, Jiang yinghan wants to intertwine nine long swords, while ye Jiaming wants to cut Fengzhu Ling.


    Jiang yinghan glanced at Ye Jiaming, his lips slightly hooked, and suddenly danced drunk soul dance.


    The sudden scene made Ye Jiaming a little stunned.


    In such a moment, Jiang yinghan successfully wound Ye Jiaming''s nine long swords and couldn''t move.


    However, ye Jiaming, who came back to his senses, soon took back his weapons.


    After all, nine leaf Golden branch is a branch and leaf. Nine leaves can become nine long swords, and naturally they can also become a long sword.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The branches and leaves of canglan Ye''s family are really a sharp weapon!


    The next moment, her body moved, and Feng Zhuling flew to Ye Jiaming like a fierce water snake.


    Ye Jiaming did not move slowly, waving a long golden sword to meet him.


    In a short time, the two fought dozens of moves, which looked like equal.


    Gu Feihong watched this scene and thought of the competition between Ji Shuxiao and situ Yu. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    It''s also the early stage of out of the body. Shouldn''t Jiang yinghan be better than ye Jiaming?


    Worried by Fengyun team 1 and Zheng Zongyao, Jiang yinghan and ye Jiaming made dozens of moves.


    During this period, I saw the elders envious and jealous.


    Just because Jiang yinghan not only used drunk soul dance, drunk soul fist, but also drunk soul sword, which played quite well.


    If you practice more frequently, you will be better than the blue in the future.


    Gu Wenhua also showed a touch of satisfaction, just because Jiang yinghan has made a lot of progress than before.


    Jiang yinghan didn''t know about the situation under the martial arts stage. She only knew that the contest could be over.


    Otherwise, if we continue to fight in this way, we don''t know when to fight.


    Most importantly, ye Jiaming''s unique skill has been almost forced out by her.


    At the thought of this, Jiang yinghan''s speed suddenly accelerated a lot. The figure came behind Ye Jiaming in a flash. At the same time, the Fengzhu Ling in his hand also wrapped around Ye Jiaming''s neck.


    Ye Jiaming was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, at this time, Jiang yinghan''s speed can still be so fast that he didn''t respond.


    However, he was soon relieved.


    In fact, at the beginning, Jiang yinghan suddenly danced and distracted him. He knew in his heart that he was not Jiang yinghan''s opponent. Jiang yinghan could beat him with one move.


    In this competition, Jiang yinghan fought with himself for so long. I''m afraid he won''t lose so much face because of Ye feiran''s face!


    In fact, ye Jiaming told him the truth!


    One of the reasons why Jiang yinghan fought with him for so long is that he is ye feiran''s cousin.


    "I lost!" Ye Jiaming said calmly.


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan loosened Ye Jiaming, stepped back and said, "accept!"


    "Ye Jiaming reflects the cold to the river, and the river reflects the cold!" the presiding elder immediately announced.


    When the sound fell, thunderous applause broke out in the square.


    Compared with the smile on the face of Yan Zheng and Fengyun No. 3 team, Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun No. 1 team are too dark.


    Lost!


    They lost again!


    Their Fengyun first team has lost two games in a row. This has not happened for a long time.


    After ye Jiaming left the Biwu platform, he warned, "don''t underestimate anyone in Fengyun three team. They have strong ability to challenge the higher echelons.


    Jiang yinghan and I are both in the early stage of out of body, but Jiang yinghan''s strength is stronger than me.


    I don''t think she will lose if she plays with her out of body. "


    Hearing this, both Zheng Zongyao and Gu Feihong became dignified.


    This time, they no longer despise the enemy on the surface and in their hearts.


    Yes, before ye Jiaming came on the stage, they just agreed with Zheng Zongyao on the surface. In fact, they didn''t pay attention to the Fengyun three teams in their hearts.


    In their opinion, Ji Shuxiao lost because of situ Yu''s bloodthirsty vine.


    But now that ye Jiaming has also lost, they have to be cautious.


    Gu Feihong glanced at the Fengyun three teams and directly asked Zheng Zongyao, "mentor Zheng, who will be arranged next?"


    Zheng Zongyao frowned slightly and was a little angry. Gu Feihong promised to send someone to play first, otherwise they could change their battle strategy now.


    As for the replacement after going to Biwu platform, he couldn''t do it.


    Zheng Zongyao''s eyes went back and forth between Feng Zhiruo and Shuimo LAN, and finally stopped on Feng Zhiruo.


    "Zhiruo, come on!"


    "Yes!" Feng Zhiruo immediately responded respectfully, and then walked confidently to the competition platform.


    In her opinion, her opponent is either pastoral or Han Xize, and they are all in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Even if they have a strong ability to challenge higher and higher levels, she has enough cards to beat them.


    Seeing Feng Zhiruo on stage, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Han Xize and pastoral.


    The pastoral immediately took a step forward and said with a smile, "I''ll come."


    "Don''t pity her." ye feiran reminded her with a smile.


    They couldn''t help laughing at the pastoral song, "ha ha ha..."


    Xiaoye''s reminder was really surprising, but they also guessed that Feng Zhiruo might offend ye feiran.


    The shepherd put away the smile on his face and coughed softly, "cough... Little leaf, don''t worry. I don''t know how to write the words" pity and cherish jade "since I was beaten by cousin muying."


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and them couldn''t help laughing, and the pastoral went to the Biwu platform in their laughter.


    Listening to the words of Fengyun third team, looking at the smile on their faces, Feng Zhiruo''s face was as black as ink, and his hands were clenched into fists.


    Fengyun team 3 didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Damn it, it''s just the later stage of a Yuanying. What''s the matter? She must fight until her parents don''t know him later.


    After Feng Zhiruo and the pastoral song saluted each other, the presiding elder immediately announced, "Feng Zhiruo to the pastoral song, the competition begins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Zhiruo immediately stabbed the pastoral with a long sword at the fastest speed.


    When they saw Feng Zhiruo''s long sword pointing directly at the throat of the pastoral, they couldn''t help lifting it.


    The speed is so fast and points to the key. If Feng Zhi wanted the life of the pastoral, wouldn''t she?

 Chapter 1229

    One of the elders who liked the pastoral even couldn''t help but stand up and accuse Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1.


    "Don''t hurt your life in the competition. The Fengyun team is murderous and points directly at the key points of your opponent. It''s really powerful!"


    The elder''s sarcastic words made Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team blush


    At the same time, when Feng Zhiruo''s long sword was about to touch his skin, the pastoral song on the martial arts competition platform grabbed her long sword with bare hands.


    "Oh, my God, I caught the long sword with my bare hands. Doesn''t the pastoral want his hand?"


    "Compared with a palm, life is more important. I would do the same."


    Feng Zhiruo was stunned when she saw that the pastoral song grabbed her long sword with her bare hands and didn''t shed a drop of blood.


    At the moment of her trance, the fist of the pastoral waved out impolitely.


    "Ah..."


    The pastoral just used the invincible King Kong body, so this punch hit it. Feng Zhiruo not only tilted her face to one side, but also stepped back for several steps.


    When she steadied her feet, she couldn''t help vomit a mouthful of blood, mixed with two teeth.


    This scene made the whole square silent.


    The fist of pastoral song is too powerful!


    Feng Zhiruo looked at the two teeth on the ground. Her heart was burning with anger. She couldn''t help saying what she said in her heart, "pastoral, I''ll kill you!"


    The pastoral lip angle pulled and said coldly, "you wanted to kill me, didn''t you?"


    "Hum, if only you knew."


    Hearing this, everyone showed such an expression.


    The dean and elders frowned, shook their heads from time to time, and looked at Zheng Zongyao from time to time.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zongyao''s face became darker and quickly transmitted a message to Feng Zhiruo, "Feng Zhiruo, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Feng Zhiruo ruined her future by herself!


    For a cultivator, talent is important, and mind is also very important!


    Unfortunately, the angry Feng Zhiruo couldn''t listen to Zheng Zongyao''s words at all and attacked the pastoral again with a long sword.


    Although Feng Zhiruo''s moves are deadly, the pastoral song also responds freely, and even hits back at Feng Zhiruo several times.


    Seeing this, Feng Zhiruo was so angry that she almost lost her reason.


    She was the peak of Yuanying, but she didn''t hit the pastoral once. Anyway, the pastoral, a hick with lower cultivation than herself, hit herself many times.


    She is the little Lord of canglan Feng''s family. Her pride does not allow such a thing to happen.


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhiruo took advantage of the opportunity of their separation to call out his contract beast.


    Feng Zhiruo''s spiritual power is also metallic, so her contract beast is a nine level holy beast, golden armored back lizard.


    As the name suggests, the golden armored back lizard is covered with a layer of hard gold armor except the head. It is not only strong in defense, but also very strong in strength


    "Pastoral, let your contract beast come out, and take this opportunity to beat her down. Don''t pity Xiangxi and jade, otherwise Fengyun team 1 thinks we Fengyun team 3 are easy to bully."


    Solemnly and timely transmitted the sound to the pastoral. From his tone, he was angry with the old man.


    Hearing this, the pastoral called out the stone beast without hesitation.


    The pressure of the third level divine beast was suddenly released, and the golden armored lizard, who had already thrown its tail at the shepherd, immediately took back its tail.


    "Hiss... Level 3 beast, another beast, contract beast!"


    "There are too many cards in the Fengyun three teams. Shouldn''t they have a divine beast and a contract beast?"


    The pressure of the third level divine beast not only frightened the golden armored back lizard, but also made Feng Zhiruo unable to move.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zongyao''s pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted, "Zhiruo, admit defeat, admit defeat quickly!"


    Unfortunately, before his words were finished, the body shape of the pastoral had moved.


    Moreover, the proud Feng Zhiruo could not readily admit defeat.


    Looking at the fist waved by the pastoral, Feng Zhiruo wants to avoid, but the three-level divine beast on her is more powerful than just now.


    Unable to move, she had to watch the fist of the pastoral fall on herself.


    The previous time, the pastoral hit Feng Zhiruo''s left face, and this time it hit her right face.


    Feng Zhiruo vomited blood again, also mixed with two teeth.


    The pastoral song didn''t give her time to breathe. Another punch flew her into the air, and then the dense fist also fell on Feng Zhiruo.


    People looked at Feng Zhiruo, who was beaten by a pastoral song like a sandbag, and had no resistance. Suddenly they felt a little pain on themselves.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zongyao said anxiously, "admit defeat, we admit defeat!"


    However, the fist of the pastoral song still didn''t stop, and the stone beast also moved, beating the golden armored back lizard to the ground and constantly making a miserable scream.


    The pastoral didn''t stop. Zheng Zongyao had to roar at the host elder, "Zhang Yifeng, we admit defeat. Didn''t you hear?"


    The presiding elder is not a vegetarian, so he directly went back, "elder Zheng, don''t forget that the competition can end only if the party admits defeat himself."


    Zheng Zongyao choked.


    He stared at the presiding elder, and then sent a message to Feng Zhiruo, "Zhiruo, admit defeat quickly!"


    At this time, Feng Zhiruo, who was hit with Venus in her eyes and severe pain in her whole body, naturally wanted to admit defeat, but the pastoral didn''t give her a chance at all!


    As time went by, Zheng Zongyao was about to ask the dean for help when the pastoral finally stopped.


    One man and one beast sent Feng Zhiruo and golden armored back lizard to the martial arts competition platform at the same time.


    "Zhiruo!"


    Whether Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1, or Feng Jiazhu and Mrs. Feng, when they see the scarred Feng Zhiruo, they are distressed and angry.


    "Fengyun team 3, don''t go too far!" Lan Mingwei couldn''t help blaming her directly.


    "Feng Zhiruo wanted to kill me at the beginning. I beat her seriously. What''s the matter? Oh, do you want me to kill her?" the Shepherd said with his hands around his chest.


    Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights. This Fengyun team is really funny!


    Everyone: "


    "Well said the pastoral song!" Yan Zheng suddenly stood up and said.


    "Zheng Zongyao, is the theological seminary run by your family?


    Don''t think I don''t know your battle strategy. Isn''t it just to let your disciples beat me seriously in a personal war?


    Since you have come up with such a combat strategy, can''t my Fengyun third team treat him in his own way?


    Also, your disciples are so murderous that they want to kill my disciples. My disciples only beat your disciples seriously, which has given you a lot of face.


    If your skills are inferior to those of others, you can honestly admit that what are you doing here? Are you ashamed to lose it? Hum! "


    Yan Zheng said so much at once. Everyone knows that he is really angry!


    The whole square was so quiet that the needles could be heard. The disciples were afraid to breathe for fear of accidentally causing trouble.


    Zheng Zongyao was so angry that he trembled. He didn''t dare to look serious, so he had to look at LAN Mingwei with gloomy eyes.


    LAN Mingwei immediately lowers her head and tries to reduce her sense of existence.


    She didn''t expect that Yan Zheng would attack on the spot, which made Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun lose all their face.


    Under Zheng Zongyao''s gloomy eyes, LAN Mingwei began to tremble slightly, and her head was blank.


    Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia looked at each other. The couple sighed gently in their hearts, and then came out silently to ease the atmosphere.


    They knew that once Yan Zheng came back, the atmosphere in the inner courtyard of God would change again and again.


    Look, the inner courtyard of God will only be more lively in the future. It''s impossible for them to travel around for a while.


    Liu Qingcang asks Da Dan and the Dragon doctor to heal Feng Zhiruo quickly, while Bai Jianjia asks Yan Zheng not to be angry.


    The presiding elder was also full of dissatisfaction with Zheng Zongyao''s attitude just now. He announced the results in a business manner, "Feng Zhiruo wins over pastoral songs!"


    Everyone: "


    Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1 are expected to vomit blood.

 Chapter 1230

    After this unpleasant episode passed, the competition between Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 continued.


    Zheng Zongyao felt nervous when he saw the solemnity surrounded by the Fengyun three teams.


    Yan Zheng, what are you doing?


    Zheng Zongyao couldn''t help sweating when he thought that Yan Zheng might explain the next battle strategy to Fengyun three.


    Who doesn''t know, the solemn battle strategy is very terrible!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zongyao blamed LAN Mingwei even more.


    If LAN Mingwei didn''t squeak again and again, Yan Zheng wouldn''t be angry.


    Zheng Zongyao looked at LAN Mingwei and said coldly, "Lan Mingwei, you''re on the next game."


    Hearing this, LAN Mingwei raised her head in surprise. Mentor Zheng asked her to play now!


    "Mentor Zheng, I..."


    LAN Mingwei doesn''t want to play now because she hasn''t adjusted well, but looking at Zheng Zongyao''s increasingly cold face, she can''t say anything next.


    Finally, Gu Feihong insisted, "mentor Zheng, Mingwei is not in good shape now. If she is sent to play now, I''m afraid she will... Lose!"


    Hearing the word "lose", Zheng Zongyao frowned and his reason came back a little.


    Their Fengyun first team has lost three consecutive games and can''t lose any more.


    Zheng Zongyao looked at LAN Mingwei and snorted coldly. Then he looked up at other disciples and finally stopped on Shuimo LAN.


    "Lan Lan, you come!"


    "Yes!" Shuimo LAN responded respectfully, and then hurried to the competition platform under the urging of his teammates'' eyes.


    She was also afraid that tutor Zheng would suddenly change his mind.


    "Shuimo LAN vs. Han Xize, the competition begins!" the presiding elder announced.


    Shuimo Lan also used big tricks at the beginning, but Han Xize is not a vegetarian.


    Not only can they cope with it freely, but they even seize the opportunity to give themselves the upper hand.


    At this time, Shuimo LAN finally believed ye Jiaming''s words. Fengyun three team''s Challenge ability is really strong.


    Although Han Xize is in the later stage of Yuanying, her strength is comparable to Yuanying''s peak, that is, comparable to her.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, although Shuimo Lan was not seriously injured by Han Xize, she was also sent down to Biwu platform.


    Shuimo LAN didn''t dare to say a word when she saw Zheng Zongyao''s face as black as ink.


    She doesn''t want to lose the competition, but she really can''t beat it!


    "Tut tut Tut, unexpectedly, Fengyun team 1 lost four consecutive games, which is unprecedented!" an elder who was not right with Zheng Zongyao couldn''t help saying, and the meaning of gloating was very obvious.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zongyao clenched his hands into fists and loosened them, comforting himself constantly.


    Just lost four games in a row, and there are four individual and team wars. Who wins and who loses is not sure!


    Zheng Zongyao took a deep breath and ordered, "in the next game, Ouyang, you can''t lose any more."


    After listening to the speech, Ouyang Yan immediately felt the pressure. He was also very confident, but they lost four games in a row, and his self-confidence continued to decrease.


    However, facing Zheng Zongyao''s expectant eyes, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, opened his eyes and nodded confidently, "yes!"


    He took a serious look at Ouyang Yan and said with both hands on his back, "Tongtong, Ouyang''s secret skill can improve his cultivation by two levels in a moment. At that time, you don''t have to be polite to him and let the King Kong demon ape entertain him well."


    "Good!" Tang Mengtong nodded and went to the Biwu platform.


    The two men saluted each other, and Tang Mengtong''s cultivation changed from the peak of Yuanying to the early stage of getting out of the body.


    "My mother! Tang Mengtong is also in the early stage of out of body!"


    "Shit, Fengyun team 3 also has three out of body friars."


    Ouyang Yan looked at Tang Mengtong opposite, thought of Ye Jiaming''s words, and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    But the next moment he thought of his own secret arts, his heart returned to peace.


    When the presiding elder saw Tang Mengtong''s true accomplishments, the whole person was also a little stunned. He returned to God and announced, "Ouyang Yan, start the competition with Tang Mengtong!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men rushed to each other at the same time.


    Tang Mengtong and Ouyang Yan both wanted to make a quick decision, so they had already made dozens of moves in a short time.


    During this period, Ouyang Yan clearly felt that Tang Mengtong was not an ordinary early stage of out of the body, and his strength was really stronger than him.


    After the two separated, Ouyang Yan really used the secret arts, and his cultivation was suddenly improved from the early stage to the late stage of the exit.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong didn''t show off his strength and directly asked the King Kong demon ape to come out.


    Therefore, before Ouyang Yan could launch an attack, he was slapped by the King Kong demon ape.


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Everyone in the square: "!"


    "Poof!"


    Waiting for Ouyang Yan to spit a mouthful of blood, many people came back to God.


    The presiding elder looked at the miserable Ouyang Yan and the King Kong demon ape. He reached out and wiped the thin sweat on his forehead before announcing the result.


    "Ouyang Yan to Tang Mengtong, Tang Mengtong wins!"


    With the voice of the presiding elder falling, the square was boiling.


    "Oh, my God, level 5 divine beast, Fengyun team 3 has level 5 divine beast contract beast!"


    "They have three people with a divine beast contract beast. It is absolutely possible that each person has a divine beast contract beast."


    "Shit, Fengyun team 3 has won five consecutive games, while Fengyun team 1 has three seriously injured. Can we still win the team war?"


    "Ah... Do you want to lose Qingguang again this time? No!"


    "Can I change it now? I bet Fengyun team three wins!"


    When Ouyang Yan was settled aside to heal, Zheng Zongyao''s face was hard to see. He didn''t know how to describe it, but the competition still continued.


    Gu Feihong glanced at the Fengyun third team and said, "mentor Zheng, let me go!"


    Their Fengyun first team has lost five consecutive games. At present, they urgently need to win one, otherwise it will be too embarrassing!


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao''s eyes fell on Yunchen and took a deep breath before he asked, "Feihong, you and Yunchen are in the middle of out of the body. Do you think you have a good chance of defeating Yunchen?"


    (PS: "the ability of Fengyun three team to challenge the higher echelon is good, but it''s only one level higher than the real cultivation. I''ve played with people in the later stage of out of body before, which is comparable." Gu Feihong replied.


    Zheng Zongyao nodded, but his frown still didn''t stretch, "I''m afraid that Yunchen also hid his accomplishments."


    Hearing this, Gu Feihong was stunned. He didn''t think about it.


    "Mentor Zheng, Yunchen should not hide his accomplishments?"


    "I hope so!" Zheng Zongyao reached out and patted Gu Feihong on the shoulder, "play well!"


    Listening to the dialogue between Zheng Zongyao and Gu Feihong, ye Jiaming and ye Shiman look at each other.


    I don''t know why, they have a hunch that Gu Feihong''s opponent is not Yunchen, but ye feiran.


    Just as they hesitated to remind, Gu Feihong had rushed to the Biwu platform.


    Seeing Gu Feihong playing, the square was boiling again.


    Yan Zheng''s mouth was slightly drawn. "Is Zheng Zongyao too slow to lose?"


    At this time, Gu Feihong was sent to play. The blind man knew that Fengyun team 1 would lose the next or last game.


    Ye Shiman and LAN Mingwei are both Yuanying''s peak, and obviously can''t beat Yunchen in the middle of out of body.


    In fact, they can''t beat Nalan Weiran, who is also the peak of Yuanying.


    "Cough... Little leaf, do you want to kill the second time? Dampen the spirit of the leader of the Fengyun first team." Yan Zheng asked with a light cough.


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly pointed. It seems that mentor Yan has a good impression of Gu Feihong!


    "Cough... Mentor Yan, Gu Feihong is more powerful than Gu Feixue. I want to continue to steal the teacher."


    Listening to the speech, he smiled solemnly, "OK, there are few opportunities to steal teachers. You have to seize it."


    Ye feiran nodded and walked slowly to the Biwu platform.


    Zheng Zongyao: "!"


    Gu Feihong: "!"


    Why is ye feiran, not Yunchen?

 Chapter 1231

    Seeing ye feiran go to Biwu platform, ye Jiaming and ye Shiqing look at each other and smile bitterly.


    right enough!


    Their Fengyun first team is bound to lose!


    In fact, most people in the square thought that Gu Feihong''s opponent would be Yunchen. Now they are surprised to see that it is ye feiran.


    "I thought it was captain to captain, Shenle teacher to Shenle teacher!"


    "Shit, isn''t ye feiran hiding her accomplishments?"


    After Gu Feihong was surprised, he looked at ye feiran opposite and was very sure that she had hidden her accomplishments.


    At this time, he was only happy, hoping that ye feiran''s strength was equal to his own, and then he could fight happily.


    After the two people saluted each other, the presiding elder immediately announced, "Gu Feihong''s competition with ye feiran begins!"


    Gu Feihong and ye feiran didn''t move.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. The next moment''s cultivation will change from the peak of Yuanying to the early stage of getting out of the body.


    "You see, ye feiran really hid her accomplishments in the early stage of getting out of the body."


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s cultivation turned from the early stage of getting out of the body to the middle stage of getting out of the body.


    "What is the early stage of out of body? It is the middle stage of out of body. It has changed again!"


    Seeing this, Gu Feihong''s calm heart began to get a little nervous. Isn''t it the middle stage of out of body?


    He just thought of this, and ye feiran''s cultivation changed from the middle stage to the late stage.


    "Shit, it''s changed again. In the later stage of getting out of the body! No wonder ye feiran came on."


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that Gu Feihong is going to lose!"


    Gu Feihong: "!"


    Post resuscitation!


    Coupled with the ability of Fengyun three team to challenge higher and higher levels, can he really win?


    At this moment, Gu Feihong had deep doubts about the result of the competition.


    Under the Biwu stage, Han Xize and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw ye feiran''s coquettish operation. Xiaoye must have been intentional.


    Yan Zheng is very satisfied with ye feiran''s operation, which is to stimulate their hearts again and again.


    Zheng Zongyao saw that ye feiran''s accomplishments changed again and again, and his eyelids jumped several times.


    Hiding cultivation is also hiding cultivation. The Fengyun third team is so hateful, and the old man Yan Zheng is even more hateful!


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, Fengyun three team also has four out of body friars, and the most powerful is the later stage of out of body.


    Most importantly, they already have three sacred beasts, contract beasts and a sacred vine.


    In this way, the overall strength of Fengyun three team is obviously stronger than Fengyun one team.


    Zheng Zongyao didn''t want to admit it, but the facts were right in front of him, so he had to admit it.


    At the same time, many people in the square also expect ye feiran''s cultivation to change again, but ye feiran made an invitation gesture and was ready to start the competition!


    In fact, at the beginning, ye feiran only planned to improve her cultivation to the middle stage of getting out of the body, but she thought that there were few opportunities to steal teachers, so she raised her level again.


    She is in the late stage of out of body. Gu Feihong is in the middle stage of out of body. Gu Feihong will try his best to compete. Then she


    Thinking of this, ye Fei raised her lips imperceptibly.


    At this time, Gu Feihong also adjusted his mood and attacked without saying a word.


    When ye feiran saw Gu Feihong coming with his sword, a smile crossed her eyes. She just wanted to.


    Gu Feixue has quenched his body, and Gu Feihong must have quenched his body too. I''d better stay behind in this close fight!


    The ancient family not only got powerful martial arts from that secret place, but also got powerful spirit tools.


    The black long sword in Gu Feihong''s hand is an immortal level spirit weapon, which is called broken mountain sword.


    When Gu Feihong thought that the broken mountain sword could make up for the level gap between him and ye feiran, ye feiran also had a long purple sword in his hand.


    "Immortal level spirit weapon! Ye feiran also has immortal level spirit weapon!"


    Gu Feihong: "!"


    "Hey, purple long sword, it''s a bit like storm sword!" one of the sharp eyed elders wondered.


    "It really looks like the storm sword, but the storm sword is a divine sword. The purple long sword in ye feiran''s hand is an immortal spirit tool, so it just looks like it on the surface."


    "Unfortunately, I thought the famous sword storm sword was going to be born again!"


    In their comments, ye feiran and Gu Feihong have made dozens of moves.


    Both of them were very fast, and Gu Feihong had to use the strongest sword technique.


    Ye feiran is very satisfied with this!


    Soon, the two had played hundreds of tricks.


    During this period, Gu Feihong used three different sword techniques.


    When Gu Feihong repeated one of the sword techniques, ye feiran knew it was almost the same.


    However, she couldn''t do it so obviously. She just played more than a dozen moves to force Gu Feihong back to the edge of Biwu platform.


    When ye feiran was thinking of letting Gu Feihong take the initiative naturally, Gu Feihong let his contract beast come out.


    A seven level beast - flaming fire lion!


    "Hiss... Level seven beast!"


    "Eh, I remember Gu Feihong''s contract beast is a nine level holy beast. When did it become a seven level divine beast?"


    "Did you forget? Gu Feihong''s psychic power is fire and thunder. The Ninth level holy beast is thunder Warcraft, and the flaming fire lion is fire Warcraft!"


    "Tut tut Tut, even if fire and thunder have two attributes, there is a level-9 holy beast and a level-7 divine beast. The ancient family is really great!"


    Gu Feihong looked at one of his cards and felt a touch of pride.


    If ye feiran wasn''t too strong and he had to win, he wouldn''t expose his cards so soon.


    I just hope his level-7 beast can deal with ye feiran''s level-7 beast.


    Gu Feihong naturally knew that ye feiran also had a seven level divine beast contract beast, ice soul divine snake.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the ice soul God snake had been promoted from level 7 to level 9.


    Ye feiran was stunned when she saw the flaming fire lion, especially the purple light flashing from the bottom of her eyes. This is not an ordinary flaming fire lion!


    Is it a variation?


    However, she had no time to think more, because Gu Feihong seized the opportunity of her trance and took the initiative.


    He moved and suddenly came behind ye feiran, and his fist also attacked ye feiran''s back.


    Ye feiran felt the fierce boxing behind her, and a smile flashed across her eyes. She moved and disappeared in front of Gu Feihong.


    Gu Feihong punched empty, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes. How fast!


    When he turns around and finds ye feiran''s figure, the ice soul God snake also appears behind ye feiran.


    The same level of ice spirit snake looked coldly at the flaming fire lion.


    "Hiss... Another level seven beast!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember. When I went to nameless island before, I heard that Qin Qiu''s own disciple had a level 7 divine beast contract beast!"


    When the ice soul God snake and the flaming fire lion got entangled, Gu Feihong and ye feiran got entangled and fought close.


    When ye feiran''s fist fell on Gu Feihong, she knew that he really quenched his body. The strength of his body was much stronger than Gu Feixue.


    Gu Feihong saw ye feiran''s expression of pain, and a touch of pride crossed his eyes. He hoped that quenching his body could also give him some advantages.


    Unfortunately, he thinks too much again.


    But the myriads of changes in their ancient boxing are more beautiful.


    It''s just that it really hurts to hit Gu Feihong with her fist, but her ability to bear pain is not weak!


    Gu Wenhua under Biwu stage was surprised. After his surprise, he was happy and excited. He didn''t think that ye feiran could improve drunken soul boxing.


    No, he wants to have a good discussion with ye feiran sometime.


    This time, Gu Feihong also used three different fist techniques, but his moves were much more than Gu Feixue.


    After they played hundreds of moves, they consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    Of course, neither of them was injured. Gu Feihong, who quenched his body, did have an advantage, but it was impossible for him to hurt ye feiran.


    Anyway, he has been forced to use stronger moves to deal with these 100 moves.


    When ye feiran saw that Gu Feihong''s boxing began to repeat, she suddenly accelerated and hit Gu Feihong in the face. At the same time, she didn''t forget to say, "the competition should be over!"

 Chapter 1232

    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran smashed another fist into Gu Feihong''s other face.


    At the same time, he kicked Gu Feihong down to compete with Wu Tai.


    However, ye feiran didn''t use much effort.


    A small part of the reason is that Yan Zheng has a good impression of Gu Feihong.


    The other reason is that he stole a lot from Gu Feihong and Gu Feixue.


    This scene happened so fast that Gu Feihong didn''t react at all.


    The whole person fell to the ground, still with an ignorant face.


    When he recovered, it suddenly occurred to him that ye feiran could defeat him in a short time, but she didn''t.


    I''m afraid it''s to save some face for him, the captain of Fengyun first team!


    Thinking of this, Gu Feihong looked at ye feiran with gratitude.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Er... What''s the situation with the little eyes? She was a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey... Ranran, is this the legendary one who counts money for others after being sold?"


    The variant Jiuye Hongzhi, who has been wrapped around ye feiran in a transparent state, couldn''t help joking.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and coughed softly, "cough... Little Meng, you''re telling the truth!"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch laughed more happily, "ha ha ha..."


    On the other side, the flaming fire lion was preparing to launch a big attack, but was immediately swept down by the strong tail of the ice spirit snake.


    "Roar!"


    "Bang!"


    The ice soul snake is not as gentle as ye feiran, and the fire lion can''t stand up in a short time.


    At this time, the flaming fire lion also knew in his heart that he was not the opponent of the ice soul God snake, so he also gave up the struggle and lay on the ground to slow down.


    "Gu Feihong to ye feiran, ye feiran wins!" the presiding elder immediately announced, his voice louder than ever before.


    Seeing this, Zheng Zongyao, who was already ugly because Gu Feihong lost the competition, now looks more ugly like constipation.


    Gu Feihong also lost. Their Fengyun team 1 has lost six games in a row.


    Moreover, in the next two competitions, one of them knows to lose without competition.


    Yuanying''s peak Ye Shiman and LAN Mingwei are Yunchen''s opponents in the middle of out of body.


    LAN Mingwei naturally thought of this and prayed that her opponent was not Yunchen.


    She doesn''t want to be killed or admit defeat. It''s a disgrace.


    Thinking of this, she went to Zheng Zongyao and summoned up her courage, "mentor Zheng, let me fight with Nalan Weiran."


    Zheng Zongyao looked at LAN Mingwei and didn''t speak for a while. He felt her scalp numb.


    "Zheng, tutor Zheng..."


    "I think Siman has a better chance of winning Nalan Weiran. She is a divine music teacher," Zheng Zongyao said.


    After listening to the speech, LAN Mingwei was in a hurry. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw Qin Qiu and said, "ye feiran''s Shenle master level must be not bad. The general sound attack may not have a great impact on the Fengyun third team."


    General sound attack?


    At this time, ye Shiman knew that Lan Mingwei thought of her divine musician level like this.


    However, she just looked at LAN Mingwei and didn''t tangle about it. Instead, she reminded her expressionless, "can we choose our opponent?"


    LAN Mingwei choked. She forgot that.


    Zheng Zongyao glanced at Yunchen and Nalan Weiran and said, "Shiman, you play first!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Shiman responded respectfully, but she did not immediately go to the martial arts competition platform, but hesitated and asked, "mentor Zheng, if my opponent is Yunchen, can I admit defeat directly?"


    In the early stage of out of the body, she can also challenge, but Yunchen is not only not in the early stage of out of the body, but also in the middle stage of out of the body. It is estimated that one move can kill her.


    In her opinion, in front of absolute strength, taking the initiative to admit defeat is much better than second kill.


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao frowned at once, but thinking of the team war behind him, he hardened his scalp and responded.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, LAN Mingwei naturally despises Ye Shiman, but she also prays that ye Shiman''s opponent is Yunchen.


    When Zheng Zongyao and ye feiran were discussing, they were also discussing, but their discussion was much faster.


    "Xiaoranzi, are you confident of defeating lanmingwei?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    Although both ye Shiman and LAN Mingwei are the peak of Yuanying, as the little master of the blue family, LAN Mingwei''s strength is naturally stronger than ye Shiman.


    Normally, Yunchen should be allowed to deal with LAN Mingwei, but ye feiran doesn''t want to let LAN Mingwei go so cheaply, and Yunchen''s serious injury to her in the middle of his exit will affect his reputation, so Nalan Weiran is the best candidate.


    Nalan Weiran didn''t answer ye feiran for the first time. Instead, he looked at Yan Zheng and asked, "mentor Yan, do the blue family have any cards?"


    "Don''t worry, your strength is enough to defeat LAN Mingwei." Yan Zheng stroked his beard.


    Nalan Wei Ran nodded, "little leaf, I''m confident to beat LAN Mingwei. How do you want me to fight?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled and said softly, "Gee, now I can''t hide anything from you."


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at each other and smiled one after another.


    They can''t see such an obvious thing, that is, they are blind.


    So ye feiran whispered in Nalan Weiran''s ear for a long time.


    At this time, ye Shiman also embarked on the Biwu platform.


    As soon as she stopped, Yunchen went to Biwu platform.


    Seeing that it was Yunchen, ye Shiman''s expression didn''t change, while LAN Mingwei was relieved. She looked up at Nalan Weiran and thought about how to deal with him.


    "Yesiman to Yunchen, the competition begins!"


    Just as the voice of the presiding elder fell, ye Shiman said, "I admit defeat!"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd first had a surprised expression, and then an expected expression.


    "I can''t imagine that one day I can see the people of Fengyun team take the initiative to admit defeat."


    "If I were ye Shiman, I would take the initiative to admit defeat. Yunchen is too strong!"


    Listening to the discussion around and watching their expression change, LAN Mingwei regretted it.


    Knowing that everyone understood, she played.


    Finally, the pressure was big enough. Now, LAN Mingwei''s pressure is even greater.


    Zheng Zongyao was angry with LAN Mingwei''s previous behavior, but her talent was really good. She took a deep breath and said, "Mingwei, just try your best!"


    LAN Mingwei was slightly stunned, then nodded, "yes!"


    Now she doesn''t dare to speak wildly, otherwise it will hurt her face later.


    After the host elder announced the results, LAN Mingwei and Nalan Weiran, who finally came on the stage, went to the competition platform at the same time.


    "The last personal battle, LAN Mingwei vs. Nalan Weiran, the competition begins!"


    The presiding elder specially said the first sentence, which made Zheng Zongyao''s face black again.


    This letter must be intentional. See how he will deal with him when he finds a chance. Hum!


    On the martial arts competition platform, LAN Mingwei''s body flashed and turned into a residual shadow, plundering towards Nalan Weiran.


    The reason why LAN Mingwei is so fast is naturally because her spiritual power is the attribute of wind.


    At the same time, the long sword appeared in her hand, and the point pointed by the sword was also the key of Nalan Weiran.


    Seeing that the tip of her sword was about to pierce into the key of Nalan Weiran, Nalan Weiran''s body suddenly disappeared, as if it had disappeared out of thin air!


    Seeing this, LAN Mingwei frowned and subconsciously wondered, "where are people?"

 Chapter 1233

    The next moment, Nalan Weiran''s voice sounded behind LAN Mingwei, "I''m here."


    When LAN Mingwei turns around, Nalan Weiran punches her in the face without pity.


    LAN Mingwei''s face was hit to one side in an instant, and the man also stepped back for several steps.


    "Poof!"


    After she stood still, she couldn''t help spitting blood, also with two teeth.


    Seeing this, Nalan Weiran was satisfied. The little leaf made Feng Zhiruo and LAN Mingwei share the same blessings and difficulties. Now he has done one of them.


    LAN Mingwei looked at the two teeth on the martial arts competition platform and glared at Nalan Weiran fiercely. Her moves became faster and fiercer.


    Unfortunately, Nalan Weiran also has the attribute of wind. Her speed not only has no advantage, but also is a little slower than Nalan Weiran.


    In this way, LAN Mingwei has been beaten by Nalan Weiran, but she can''t touch a corner of Nalan Weiran''s clothes.


    With the passage of time, LAN Mingwei became more and more angry. When she was upset, she was beaten more and lost two more teeth.


    "Why do I think Nalan Weiran is teasing LAN Mingwei?"


    "Lan Mingwei accuses Fengyun team 3 again and again. Nalan Weiran is afraid to take revenge now!"


    "What a pity! Never offend the people of Fengyun No. 3 team in the future. I think they are all people who will repay for their vengeance."


    "After today, I don''t think Fengyun team 1 is much better."


    "Cough... In fact, Fengyun team 1 is still very powerful, but Fengyun team 3 is more powerful, so it''s very important in comparison."


    "Mentor Yan became a mentor again after many years. Naturally, his disciples are not bad."


    "Yes, I''m afraid there are only those teams of Hailan college who can compare with Fengyun three teams!"


    Zheng Zongyao looked at LAN Mingwei and said, "Mingwei, admit defeat! You''re not Nalan Weiran''s opponent."


    Although LAN Mingwei doesn''t want to admit it, the facts are right in front of her.


    She wanted to admit defeat, but Nalan Wei Ran didn''t give her a chance and directly unloaded her chin.


    Zheng Zongyao: "!"


    Just when he was about to scold Yanzheng, LAN Mingwei found a chance to attack the key place of Nalan Weiran.


    Nalan Weiran''s lips are slightly hooked. He deliberately gives her a chance, because only in this way can he


    Next, Nalan Weiran dodged LAN Mingwei''s attack from a tricky angle, and then kicked LAN Mingwei down the Biwu platform.


    He has no pity for his foot.


    LAN Mingwei is going to kill him. What else does he pity xiangxiyu?


    Yes, Nalan Weiran''s foot seems to be just an instinctive reaction of life and death.


    With a loud bang, LAN Mingwei fell under the martial arts competition platform, and a burst of dust splashed all around.


    "Poof!"


    LAN Mingwei vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted directly in her eyes.


    It can be seen that her injury is much heavier than Feng Zhiruo.


    "Lan Mingwei wins over Nalan Weiran!" the presiding elder immediately announced.


    He took a look at Zheng Zongyao and continued, "in eight individual battles, Fengyun three team won completely, and Fengyun one team was destroyed."


    Zheng Zongyao: "


    Fengyun team 1: "


    Solemnly looking at the presiding elder, he looked more and more pleasing to his eyes. He laughed and said, "ha ha... Zhang Yifeng, I invite you to drink spirit wine!"


    "Good!" the presiding elder immediately responded. All the wine he drank was good wine. He had a blessing in the mouth.


    Listening to their words, Zheng Zongyao almost vomited blood. He glared at Yan Zheng and Zhang Yifeng, and then went to check the injury of the injured disciples of Fengyun team 1.


    Eight disciples and four were seriously injured, which can be said to be very sad.


    Ye Jiaming, ye Shiman, Gu Feihong and Shuimo LAN looked at their teammates'' injuries, and their mood was a little complicated.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman even thought that if they were not surnamed ye, they would end up like Ji Shuxiao.


    Zheng Zongyao checked the injuries of his disciples. His mood was not generally complex. The Fengyun third team was too cruel, especially to Feng Zhiruo and LAN Mingwei.


    "If you use the best healing pill, when will their injuries recover?" Zheng Zongyao asked seriously and sincerely.


    The individual war is over, and the team war!


    It doesn''t matter if he has to bleed for the team war.


    For the team war, he was still confident, just because when he was in the other side of the secret land, Fengyun team 1 got a team inheritance.


    This team inheritance not only improves the cultivation of everyone of Fengyun team 1 to a higher level, but also allows them to see many battle strategies of team warfare.


    At this time, Zheng Zongyao actually regretted it very much. He had known not to put forward personal war, but to fight directly as a team.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. This time, he stole chicken instead of rice.


    His Fengyun first team not only had no scenery, but lost face.


    After listening to the speech, Old Dan and the Dragon doctor looked at each other, then looked at Zheng Zongyao, and knew it in his heart.


    "If you use the best healing pill, you can almost recover in an hour or two."


    Big Dan always said.


    In fact, the Fengyun three teams are very measured. They don''t let the Fengyun one team break bones or anything. These seemingly serious internal injuries can be cured in a short time under the action of high-grade healing pills.


    So it seems that Fengyun No. 3 team wants to play a team game with Fengyun No. 1 team.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zongyao was a little relieved. In an hour or two, the competition of the elite team in grade 23 and grade 4 was almost over.


    "OK, then please tell me what you want."


    "Good!"


    Zheng Zongyao glanced at the four seriously injured disciples and turned to the elders'' area.


    "Dean Liu and Dean Bai, I apply to push the team battle between Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 to the end and let the elite teams in grade 23 and grade 4 compete first."


    Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia looked at each other, and then looked at Yan Zheng not far away at the same time.


    This is about Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3. Naturally, it is to ask for solemn opinions.


    Yan Zheng naturally heard it and waved, "whatever!"


    Zheng Zongyao was angry again with his solemn attitude. He looked at him for a long time, and then turned away with a cold hum.


    Liu Qingcang looked at Zheng Zongyao''s back, couldn''t help shaking his head gently and said, "Zheng Zongyao''s mind doesn''t seem to work as soon as Yan Zheng comes back."


    Bai Jianjia took a sip of tea and said, "in fact, it can''t blame him."


    Liu Qingcang: "?"


    Bai Jianjia looked up at Fengyun team 3 and continued, "Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2 are good and can be cultivated well, but they really can''t compare with Fengyun team 3. The gap is a little big.


    By the way, do you know what Yan Zheng once said to me? "


    "What do you say?" Liu Qingcang asked with an eyebrow.


    "Solemnly speaking, a team like Fengyun No. 3 team is hard to meet in a thousand years. He was lucky to meet Fengyun No. 3 team, which is estimated to have used his life''s luck," Bai Jianjia said.


    At that time, Bai Jianjia was surprised for a long time, but later she also understood why Yan Zheng said such words.


    Fengyun three team has either two attributes or three attributes. There is also a chaotic attribute.


    Such talent and such combination have been very rare. What''s more rare is that their mind is very good.


    The demon''s talent, coupled with his unusual mind, is definitely promising!


    Bai Jianjia believes that the Fengyun three team will not only be the legendary team of their Tianshen college, but also the legendary team of Hailan college, but also the legendary team of the whole continent.


    Hearing his wife''s words, Liu Qingcang became more curious about the Fengyun third team.


    "Jianjia, please tell me the situation of Fengyun No. 3 team in detail. Now."


    With a smile, Bai Jianjia told Liu Qingcang the situation of Fengyun team 3 in detail.


    After listening, he also understood why Yan Zheng said that.


    At the same time, his heart gradually turned to Fengyun third team.


    The theological seminary can cultivate a legendary team, which is also a very face-saving and fulfilling thing for him!


    At the same time, he also said the idea that had just flashed through.


    "Jianjia, how do you think I accept Tang Mengtong as an apprentice?"

 Chapter 1234

    Hearing this, Bai Jianjia''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, stared at Liu Qingcang for a long time, and then said with a teasing face, "are you sure it''s Tang Mengtong rather than ye feiran?"


    "Cough..." Liu Qingcang coughed softly. "Ye feiran has so many masters that he doesn''t necessarily want to be my apprentice, but if I take Tang Mengtong as an apprentice and let Tang Mengtong persuade me, maybe the chance will be better."


    In fact, whether ye feiran or Tang Mengtong, he wants to be an apprentice.


    Bai Jianjia: "


    Is that really OK?


    "Qing Cang, you might as well talk to Yan Zheng directly. Ye feiran will consider the master''s suggestion."


    Liu Qingcang picked his eyebrows, then took a look at ye feiran and Yan Zheng, nodded and said, "you have a point, but I''d better take Tang Mengtong as an apprentice first to avoid long dreams. As for ye feiran, take your time."


    Anyway, he doesn''t think other old guys can beat him. That''s the advantage of being a dean.


    In addition, he felt that ye feiran would not worship her teacher so easily.


    "However, Jianjia, you must help me!" Liu Qingcang added.


    "Good good." Bai Jianjia smiled.


    For the first time in so many years, her husband wanted to accept an apprentice. Naturally, she would try her best to help.


    Moreover, the talent of the younger generation to be collected is still so good that we can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!


    Next, it was the turn to surpass the third team and surpass the first team.


    As Yan Zheng said before, let them surpass the third team, so ye feiran told Yunchen that they should pay attention to surpassing the third team.


    Yunchen''s seven people were all human spirits. He guessed it all at once and watched the competition intently.


    Surpassing the third team looked arrogant, but they really had arrogant skills. They beat all surpassing the first team down the martial arts competition platform in less than two quarters of an hour.


    The most important thing is that anyone in the square can see that surpassing the third team has released water, otherwise surpassing the first team can be defeated in a quarter of an hour.


    The presiding elder took a sympathetic look beyond the first team and their mentor.


    Over the years, except when the team was just formed, surpassing the first team won the third team three times, and then never won again.


    Each competition was surpassed by all three teams, and sometimes they were even beaten miserably. Eight people were injured to lie in bed more than once a month.


    Facing the sympathetic eyes of the presiding elder, Mo Xianyuan, the mentor who surpassed the first team, didn''t care at all.


    In fact, at the beginning, he also cared, but then he didn''t care at all after he figured it out.


    No matter how powerful the strength is now, if the mind is not good, the road of cultivation will never go far.


    Although his strength of surpassing the first team is much worse than that of surpassing the third team, he believes that one day he will be better than that of surpassing the third team.


    However, after watching the competition of Fengyun three teams today, he suddenly felt that his mind to surpass the first team was still not good.


    Therefore, he immediately decided to focus on training his mind to surpass the first team in the future.


    As long as you can cultivate your mind and character, it doesn''t matter if you make slow progress in cultivation.


    "Cough..." the presiding elder coughed softly with his fist against his lips before continuing, "the competition between the three elite teams in grade two is officially over. The winning team will be rewarded by the college. The reward is..."


    The mysterious face of the presiding elder made everyone''s heart rise, especially surpassing the third team.


    They only know that the reward this time is very rich, but they can''t guess what it is!


    "Reward is an attribute energy ball!" the voice of the host elder suddenly increased a lot, and then looked beyond the third team.


    "Each of you can get an energy ball with corresponding attributes, and this energy ball can make each of you... Break through a level!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole square suddenly sounded a startling voice.


    The attribute energy ball is already very attractive. It can still let everyone improve their cultivation by one level. This is a tailor-made reward!


    The reward of the college this time is really not generally rich. It''s almost enviable!


    Beyond three teams and eight people, look at me and I''ll look at you, not to mention how happy you are.


    The more advanced their accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to break through. Now the college rewards their attributes, and the energy ball can break through a level. Can they not be excited or unhappy?


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, the presiding elder was very satisfied.


    His divine sense moved, and the corresponding attribute energy ball appeared in front of the third team.


    Looking at an energy ball of different sizes and colors, surpassing the three teams can hardly control the smile on his face.


    If there were not so many people watching, they would like to receive the reward immediately, while the disciples under the martial arts competition stage looked envious and wanted to replace those who surpassed the third team.


    "An attribute energy ball can break through a level. I knew I had to fight hard," said one of the first team.


    "You can''t win even if you fight hard. Don''t think about it. We have no chance with rewards."


    "Alas..."


    Hearing the sigh of surpassing the first team, Mo Xianyuan glanced at them and whispered, "learn from the Fengyun third team."


    Surpass the first team: "??"


    What do you want to learn from Fengyun team 3?


    The attention of surpassing the first team was suddenly diverted. I looked at my tutor and Fengyun third team. For a moment, I was a little confused and didn''t understand the meaning of my tutor''s words.


    Whether Fengyun team 1 or Fengyun team 3, everyone is very excited to see such a big attribute energy ball reward.


    "Xiaoye, do you think our first grade reward is also an attribute energy ball?" Han Xize asked in a low voice.


    "You can ask mentor Yan," said Ye feiran with a smile.


    Before Han Xize asked, Yan Zheng said, "all rewards are the same, so you must win the team battle. In this way, coupled with the trip to xuanbingtan, your cultivation can be improved by at least two levels in a short time.


    Then after a while, we will go to death valley to accept the inheritance, and your cultivation can be improved again. "


    The solemn words made ye feiran''s eight people uncontrollably excited.


    However, ye feiran quickly adjusted her mood after they were excited.


    Even though they thought that the Fengyun three teams were likely to win the team game, they became serious and cautious.


    After all, who knows what other people don''t know about Fengyun team 1.


    Moreover, an attribute energy ball can break through a level. Who doesn''t move?


    Zheng Zongyao is very excited, and Fengyun team 1 is even more excited.


    As a result, Zheng Zongyao and LAN Mingwei became more nervous about when their injury would heal.


    As for Fengyun team 2, they are naturally excited, but they have missed the reward and can only look sorry.


    Next is the competition between the elite teams in grade 3 and grade 4.


    Yan Zheng also asked ye feiran to watch the competition carefully and learn their rich team strategy.


    Finally, the invincible team won in the third grade, and the miracle team won in the fourth grade. Anyway, the strongest team won.


    It is worth noting that all the miracle three teams are distracted friars, the captain and vice captain are the middle stage of distraction, and the other six are the early stage of distraction.


    The captain and vice captain of invincible team 1 are also distracted friars. The captain is the middle stage of distraction, the vice captain is the early stage of distraction, and all the other six are out of body peak.


    Of the two strongest teams in grade three and grade four, Fengyun No. 3 naturally can''t challenge at present, but the other four teams plan to challenge Fengyun No. 3, whether win or lose.


    But I don''t know if the mentors of the four teams will agree?


    At the same time, Zheng Zongyao looked up at the sky, and his eyes flashed a light. He quickly walked to Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia, and said, "President Liu and Bai Yuanzi, it''s late. The team battle between Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 might as well be carried out tomorrow?"


    Liu Qingcang: "


    Bai Jianjia: "


    Seeing Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia''s speechless expression, Zheng Zongyao was naturally very embarrassed.


    But now what embarrassment is, attribute energy ball reward is the most important.


    "Cough..." Liu Qingcang coughed softly, "ask solemnly about this!"


    Although he is the Dean, he can''t provoke Yan Zheng, who is sometimes very eccentric.


    Listening to the speech, Zheng Zongyao was filled with anxiety, but he also understood Liu Qingcang, so he had to take a deep breath and move towards solemnity.

 Chapter 1235

    Zheng Zongyao went to front of Yan Zheng, took a deep breath and said directly, "Yan Zheng, you must have heard what I just said. Do you have any opinion?"


    Yan Zheng pretended to pull out his ears. "What? I didn''t hear anything just now. Please say it again."


    Zheng Zongyao: "


    I''m so angry. Yan Zheng must have done it on purpose!


    Zheng Zongyao shook his fist, took a deep breath again and said, "it''s late today. How about the team battle between Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 tomorrow?"


    Yan Zheng looked up at the sky, "it''s not very late, and everyone is a cultivator. The ability of night vision is good."


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao''s old face flushed slightly. He was about to continue to fight for it, and Yan Zheng spoke again.


    "However, since the injury of Fengyun team 1 has not recovered, we''ll try again tomorrow."


    Zheng Zongyao''s old face reddened, unwilling to thank, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Yan Zheng waved his hand. "I was worried that I didn''t have time to tell Fengyun No. 3 team about the specific situation of Fengyun No. 1 team. Now I''ll have a night to analyze it slowly."


    Zheng Zongyao: "!"


    So Yan Zheng hasn''t specifically analyzed the situation of his Fengyun first team with Fengyun third team???


    How did he feel he was wrong again?


    If Fengyun No. 3 team doesn''t know his Fengyun No. 1 team, their chances of winning the team battle will be even greater.


    Zheng Zongyao moved his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    He just said to postpone the competition, and now he can''t go back on it!


    Yan Zheng, this old man is really angry all the time. He doesn''t pay for his life. It''s disgusting!


    Yan Zheng glanced at Zheng Zongyao''s constipated face, waved his hand again and said, "little leaf, let''s go. I''ll analyze the situation of Fengyun team 1 with you."


    "Yes!"


    In this way, Zheng Zongyao looked at Yan Zheng and Fengyun with a depressed face and left with a smile.


    Seeing this, the presiding elder also timely announced that today''s competition was officially over.


    Zhang Yifeng glanced at Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia, and quickly caught up with Yan Zheng and Fengyun three teams.


    "Yan Zheng, wait for me. You must not know the situation of Fengyun team 1 after you have been to the outer court for so long. Let me tell you in detail."


    Zheng Zongyao: "


    Zheng Zongyao looked at Zhang Yifeng''s back and wanted to kick him off.


    This small bellied man is really hateful!


    Compared with Zheng Zongyao''s depression and anger, Yan Zheng is very happy.


    "OK, I''ll buy you spirit wine."


    "Let''s go. Chef Guo just came back today. How about going to the canteen for dinner? It''s my treat."


    Hearing chef Guo''s three words, Yan Zheng immediately brightened his eyes, "what else are you grinding? Hurry up!"


    The party walked happily to the canteen.


    At the same time, the people in the square also left one after another.


    Yi Tao took a sympathetic look at Zheng Zongyao and left with Fengyun team 2.


    "Let''s go and have a big meal in the canteen."


    College canteen.


    Yan Zheng saw chef Guo at a glance and hurriedly said, "little leaf, you quickly send a jar of spirit wine to chef Guo and let him arrange us to the best No. 1 elegant compartment."


    Ye feiran: "


    She thought master Yan had spirit wine on him, so it was.


    Han Xize and others looked at ye feiran''s speechless expression and laughed one after another.


    Finally, a small jar of spirit wine did let them enter the best No. 1 elegant room in the canteen.


    As soon as Yan Zheng sat down, he immediately asked ye feiran to send Zhang a letter with two jars of spirit wine.


    "Little leaves, quickly put the spirit to Zhang Changlao, Zhang Changlao can not let the old man do not count, the most important thing is that Zhang Changlao really is awesome today."


    "I can''t bear to see Zheng Zongyao''s arrogance when he talks about it." Zhang Yifeng said.


    Ye feiran smiled and sent two jars of spirit wine to Zhang Yifeng.


    When Zhang Yifeng saw the sign on the wine jar, his smile became stronger, "thank you, thank Yan Changlao, and thank Ye Xiaoyou."


    This is the spirit wine brewed by Gu Wenhua himself. He has a blessing in mouth.


    God knows, it''s not only difficult to drink the spirit wine brewed by Gu Wenhua, but also bleeding even if there is a chance.


    Gu Wenhua is not a stingy man, but when it comes to spirit wine, he is too stingy.


    Looking at the two jars of spirit wine in front of him, Zhang Yifeng immediately decided to have a good relationship with ye feiran and Jiang yinghan. They are Gu Wenhua''s own disciples!


    As long as we have a good relationship with them, it will be easier to want spirit wine in the future. Hey hey


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yifeng looked at ye feiran''s eight people, not to mention how kind they were.


    Next, he ordered all the good dishes that chef Guo was good at. Zhang Yifeng dutifully explained the situation of Fengyun team 1, which was as detailed as the on-site explanation.


    Yan Zheng and ye feiran listened carefully, during which Yan Zheng also analyzed it.


    Therefore, they didn''t finish this meal until midnight.


    When checking out, chef Guo smiled and said, "this meal is on me."


    That little jar of spirit wine is really delicious!


    Of course, he didn''t want to drink it all at once. He only drank two sips.


    "Chef Guo, you don''t think that a meal can equal the value of that jar of spirit wine?" Yan Zheng raised his eyebrow.


    "Hehe... Of course not. I''ll pack the meals for Yan Changlao and Fengyun team 3 in the next three months." Chef Guo waved his hand.


    "It''s almost the same." Yan Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and then continued, "you don''t need to pack this meal. Just charge it to Zheng Zongyao''s account. He can''t show nothing by delaying the competition again and again."


    Everyone: "


    After Yan Zheng and his party left, chef Guo immediately asked someone to inquire, and then found a chance to personally tell Zheng Zongyao about it.


    Zheng Zongyao was so angry that he didn''t know how to react, but he couldn''t find a serious account for a meal.


    After walking out of the canteen, Zhang Yifeng left first with two jars of spirit wine.


    Yan Zheng followed ye feiran to dormitory 3.


    Even though it is late at night, the dormitory area is still very busy, especially near the first grade team dormitory, many disciples are wandering, as if waiting for ye Fei to infect them.


    However, after seeing the solemn figure and saluting, they pretended to leave as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as I entered the dormitory, I solemnly and immediately laid a sound barrier, then stroked my beard and said, "yes, yes, it''s good. I''ll be famous in a day. However, you should remember that making friends is important, and cultivation is more important. Don''t delay cultivation in order to make friends."


    When ye feiran heard the speech, they understood why the disciples were wandering around here. Eight people looked at each other and smiled, so they solemnly responded.


    Next, Yan Zheng simply analyzed the situation of Fengyun team 1 to ye feiran, because no matter what cards Fengyun team 1 has, tomorrow''s team battle will not win.


    He just took the opportunity to observe the reactions of Ye feiran''s eight people, and their seriousness made him very satisfied.


    If one of them shows contempt for the enemy, he must teach a good lesson.


    "Cough..." Yan Zheng coughed softly before asking, "are you going to have a second kill or a good fight in tomorrow''s team war?"

 Chapter 1236

    "Second kill? Can team war also second kill?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.


    They also looked at Yan Zheng one after another. Only Ye Fei Ran''s face was thoughtful.


    "Of course, others can second kill, I don''t know, but you can second kill the Fengyun team."


    With that, Yan Zheng looks at ye feiran.


    At this time, ye feiran naturally understood Yan Zheng''s meaning and asked with a smile, "does mentor Yan want us to kill second or fight well?"


    Solemnly, the corner of his mouth drew slightly, "I asked you first. You answer first."


    The eight of Ye feiran looked at each other and said in unison, "we listen to master Yan''s arrangement."


    Yan Zheng: "


    At this time, a voice came into his ear.


    "Yan Zheng, I just made a suggestion to President Liu and President Bai. Tomorrow''s competition will be increased by three games, so that your Fengyun three team can play one game with one of the teams in grade two, three and four. What do you think?"


    Smelling the speech, Yan Zheng pulled the corners of his lips. He hasn''t moved yet. The old man has moved.


    But he didn''t bother to go.


    Moreover, if the Fengyun three teams successfully challenge one of the teams, their reputation will only be more noisy.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed. The old man who surpassed the third team was the first to put forward it. It must be for the rich reward, so


    Yan Zheng immediately sent a message to Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia.


    "Dean Liu and Dean Bai, it is obvious that the second grade is bullying the small by making such shameless suggestions to you. We are forced to accept the suggestions in the first grade. If we win at that time, will the reward change?"


    Liu Qingcang, Bai Jianjia: "


    They knew that Yan Zheng would certainly agree, but they didn''t expect him to make such a request.


    The couple looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    "If you lose, the consolation award will not change; if you win, the award can change, but only my wife and I can give it privately." Liu Qingcang replied.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was immediately satisfied and won the reward. He didn''t care who gave it.


    In fact, he also understood Liu Qingcang''s practice. This is the dean. Many things can''t help themselves and have to take the overall situation into account.


    "OK, I have no opinion. Who wants to challenge our Fengyun third team?"


    "Surpass team 123, invincible team 23, miracle team 12." Liu Qingcang replied.


    Listen to me, solemnly caress my beard thoughtfully. It seems that these old guys want to see ye feiran''s real strength!


    "As for which three teams you want to challenge, you decide, but give me the answer in a quarter of an hour. They are waiting!" Liu Qingcang continued.


    Yan Zheng''s mouth pulled again. He already had the answer in his heart, but he didn''t forget to satirize the mentor who surpassed the third team.


    "Xue Chengchang, it''s shameless for you to surpass the third team for the reward of the college."


    "Hehe... In my eyes, nothing is more important than reward. Just, it''s settled. I''ll play with your Fengyun third team in grade two."


    Xue Chengchang finished with Yan Zheng here and immediately told Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia there.


    "Dean Liu and Dean Bai, we will surpass the third team and fight with the third team of Fengyun in the second grade tomorrow. We solemnly agreed."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Xianyuan, the mentor of the first team, and Zhou Qi, the mentor of the second team, looked at each other, and there was a look of contempt in their eyes. Who didn''t know Xue Chengchang''s mind.


    However, the matter has come to this point, and they can not fight for it unless they solemnly oppose it.


    "Cough... Yan Zheng hasn''t told me yet." Liu Qingcang coughed softly.


    Xue Chengchang didn''t say anything. Anyway, he knew that Yan Zheng didn''t respond.


    As time passed, a quarter of an hour later, Yan Zheng sent a message to Liu Qingcang.


    "Surpass team 3, invincible team 3 and miracle team 2."


    Ye feiran and the team that they will challenge the higher level tomorrow are settled.


    When surpassing team 3, invincible team 3 and miracle team 2 are analyzing the situation of Fengyun team 3, Yan Zheng is also analyzing the situation of their three teams with ye feiran in detail.


    "Cough... In addition to the team war with Fengyun team 1 tomorrow, you will challenge one of the teams in each grade."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately said, "mentor Yan, let''s kill the Fengyun team tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Yunchen nodded in agreement.


    Compared with the team war with Fengyun team 1, they look forward to the team war with grade 23 and grade 4.


    Yan Zheng smiled and nodded, "I think so too, but don''t underestimate Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2. Their talents are better than all elite teams in grade 23 and grade 4. They are the key training teams of the college.


    Of course, you are the key training team of the college. "


    Ye feiran nodded. Anyway, they don''t underestimate any team.


    "Tomorrow''s second kill of Fengyun team 1 will also frustrate their spirit. The two presidents will thank you. As for the competition with Fengyun team 1 and 2, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. We don''t rush for a moment." Yan Zheng continued.


    When ye feiran and eight people discuss how to kill Fengyun team one tomorrow, Yan Zhengcai tells them that they want to challenge the team.


    "Surpassing the third team has an early stage of distraction, three late stages of out of body and four middle stages of out of body."


    "The invincible third team also has an early stage of distraction, two peaks and five later stages."


    "Miracle team 2 has three early distractions and five out of body peaks."


    "It''s not important to win or lose these three step-by-step challenges. The important thing is to accumulate practical experience in team warfare, so that you can increase your knowledge and understand the truth that there are people outside the sky."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zheng raised his eyes to ye feiran and continued, "of course, it''s a little wronged, little Ye. After all, you''ve broken through the peak of distraction. With your cards, there''s no problem beating all the three teams, but you can only expose your accomplishments to the peak of out of body in tomorrow''s competition.


    This is what I mean, and also what your great grandfather means. We must not expose the real strength of distracted friars. "


    Ye feiran: "... Mentor Yan, I''m not wronged."


    She has just broken through the peak of distraction and has not had time to consolidate her accomplishments, and she doesn''t want to expose her real accomplishments so quickly.


    Although the reward is very attractive, it must not be as safe as your own life.


    "You don''t have to be wronged. At that time, I will arrange other competitions for you, such as the competition with the peak of separation or the early and middle stages of fit..." said solemnly.


    Ye feiran''s cultivation breakthrough is too fast. Although she has a good heart, he still feels that he should frustrate her spirit just in case.


    Ye feiran naturally understood Yan Zheng''s good intentions and nodded seriously, "mentor Yan, I know."


    Yan Zheng was satisfied with the bottom of his eyes, took a look at Yunchen and them, and then continued, "as for you, just expose your cards according to the situation, even if they are all out."


    "Yes!"


    Next, Yan Zheng and ye feiran analyzed in detail the past competitions of the three teams in grade two, three and four.


    When it was almost dawn, Yan Zheng asked them to have a rest.


    Ye feiran got up after sleeping for about half an hour.


    Although everyone is in good spirits, ye feiran still asks everyone to take an ice elixir to refresh themselves and keep the most sober state just in case.


    As soon as they walked out of the gate of the dormitory, they saw solemn and upright walking in front of them.

 Chapter 1237

    "Master Yan!" ye feiran saluted them respectfully.


    "Let''s go. I asked chef Guo to prepare a rich breakfast. When I was full, I had the strength to compete with them." Yan Zheng smiled and waved.


    In fact, he came to the dormitory again because he forgot to say a more important thing last night.


    Fengyun team 2 looked at their backs and was a little envious. When will their mentor Yi personally pick them up in the dormitory!


    Fengyun team 1 naturally envied, but soon thought about today''s team battle.


    Canteen.


    After ye feiran and them took their seats, the waiter immediately brought all the cooked breakfast.


    After eating, Yan Zheng said, "I forgot to tell you last night that one attribute energy ball will be rewarded for each person. You all have multiple attributes, so think about which attribute energy ball you want."


    Hearing this, Han Xize couldn''t help laughing. "Mentor Yan, if you don''t say anything, I thought I could have two attribute energy balls if I won!"


    The voice fell, and Jiang yinghan immediately said, "I''m afraid only you think so. Do you have too many daydreams!"


    Han Xize: "


    He took a silent look at the other little friends, saw the smiles on their faces, and looked a little stiff.


    Shit, isn''t he really the only one who thinks so?


    Yan Zheng glanced at Han Xize and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... You know it in your heart."


    Nalan Wei Ran reached out and patted Han Xize on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Xize, if you think about how many attributes Xiaoye has, how can the college reward her so many attribute energy balls at once, otherwise she would be equivalent to taking the reward of a team."


    Han Xize: "... Stop talking, I know."


    With that, Han Xize bowed his head to eat breakfast and was embarrassed to death.


    Seeing this, situ Yu coughed softly, "cough... In fact, I thought there would be two attribute energy balls if I won."


    Hearing this, Han Xize suddenly raised his head and saw the embarrassment on situ Yu''s face. He didn''t feel so embarrassed at once.


    He said, he must not be the only one who thought so.


    "Cough... Situ, this is a good thing. Let''s think about what''s wrong, right?"


    "Yes!" situ Yu nodded quickly.


    Ye feiran looked at each other and just smiled. She didn''t continue the topic, or Han Xize would blow his hair.


    "Think about what attribute energy ball you want, or I''ll decide for you." Yan Zheng said.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at each of the eight people and said in unison, "then master Yan will decide for us!"


    "Sure?" Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows. In fact, he wanted to make a decision for them before, but he didn''t think it was very good, so he came to consult them.


    "OK!"


    Ye feiran nodded without hesitation. They believed that master Yan knew what kind of energy ball they were more suitable for.


    "OK, I''ll decide for you. Eat quickly and go to the square after eating. Don''t let others wait for a long time." Yan Zheng smiled.


    However, when ye feiran came to the square, they only saw that Fengyun team 2, Fengyun team 1 and the elite team in grade 23 and 4 had not come yet.


    "Fei ran, you''re here! I thought you were the last!"


    Today, Fengyun team 2 and Fengyun team 3 had no competition. Ye Shiqing couldn''t help talking to ye feiran. Anyway, yesterday everyone knew that they were from the same family.


    "In fact, we also thought we were late. Unexpectedly, we came first." ye feiran smiled.


    After Yunchen and ye Shiqing said hello, ye feiran put her hand on Ye Shiqing''s shoulder, winked and said, "help me bet later."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize and them immediately came together.


    "Miss ye, please bet for me too."


    "Miss ye, I want it too!"


    Ye Shiqing: "... OK!"


    Why does she think Fengyun team 3 pays more attention to betting!


    So, ye feiran bet all eight people.


    Seeing that their bets were so big, ye Shiqing also bet with them, and even pulled Ye Jiacheng.


    As Tang Mengtong''s cousin, Tang Huaixin naturally wants to support him.


    Moreover, he also felt that Fengyun three team would win, so he bet a lot.


    Seeing this, Duanmu Shuya, liming and Nangong Xinyi also bet.


    However, only Nangong Xinyi bet that Fengyun team 1 won, and others bet that Fengyun team 3 won.


    As for Gu Feixue and Feng HaiYe, they didn''t bet. Even if their brother and sister were in Fengyun team 1, they were not sure that Fengyun team 1 would win!


    When ye Shiqing finished betting, Fengyun team 1 and the elite team of grade 23 and 4 finally appeared.


    The elders also came one after another.


    After Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia took their seats, Zhang Yifeng slowly went to Biwu platform.


    "Cough... Today''s Fengyun No. 3 team will not only fight with Fengyun No. 1 team, but also fight with surpassing No. 3 team, invincible No. 3 team and miracle No. 2 team in grade 23 and 4."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole square immediately boiled.


    "Can''t it? The Fengyun third team even has to play with the elite team in grade two, three and four?"


    "Gee, what''s strange? I heard that this is Yan Changlao''s consistent style."


    "Oh, I can bet again today. No, I want to win back all the Lingshi I lost yesterday."


    "Yes, yes, Fengyun No. 3 team won Fengyun No. 12 team. It will not win the elite team in grade 23 and grade 4."


    For a while, a new gambling game was set up quickly, and the disciples scrambled to hold it first and then bet underground.


    At the same time, many disciples no longer participate in the gambling of Fengyun No. 1 and No. 3 team. After all, they are not quite sure which team will win.


    Fengyun team 1 noticed this and their face was a little black, but Zheng Zongyao warned them, and they quickly calmed down.


    When Zheng Zongyao went back to the elders'' area and sat down, LAN Mingwei couldn''t help muttering, "hum, they don''t believe that our Fengyun team 1 can win, so we just want to win to show them and make them regret that their intestines are green!"


    Thinking of being beaten so miserable by Nalan Weiran yesterday, LAN Mingwei hated more and vowed to return it a hundred times a thousand times today.


    Facing LAN Mingwei''s hate eyes, Nalan Weiran doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Jiaming and ye Shiman noticed that everyone in the Fengyun third team looked relaxed and comfortable. They couldn''t help but have a bad hunch in their hearts.


    Gu Feihong also frowned slightly. At this time, he announced that Fengyun 3 team was going to challenge, er, the team. Why did he think something was wrong!


    It''s like... I don''t see their Fengyun team at all.


    However, no matter what they thought, a loud voice from Zhang clearly came into their ears.


    "Now please Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 stand on the martial arts competition platform."


    After Fengyun team 1 stepped onto the Biwu platform, eight people quickly stood in a good position.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows, and then pulled the corners of his lips.


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut!


    Ye feiran and Yunchen naturally saw it at a glance.


    Eight people looked at each other and lined up. Ye feiran naturally stood in the middle.


    Zhang Yifeng glanced at them and asked, "are you all ready?"


    "Ready!"


    "All right!"


    The two captains Gu Feihong and Yunchen went back and forth.


    After listening to the speech, Zhang Yifeng loudly preached, "team war, Fengyun team 1 vs. Fengyun team 3, the competition begins!"

 Chapter 1238

    As Zhang Yifeng''s voice fell, the disciples in the square were subconsciously nervous.


    The elders and family representatives also put down their things and watched the competition carefully.


    The spirit power of eight people in the Fengyun team surged up at the same time.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and her mind moved, and the worry free piano appeared in her hand.


    The next second, with the sound of "Zheng", the pleasant sound of the piano sounded.


    Ye feiran didn''t hide the level of the divine music master, so many elders in the square felt the power of the sound wave and were shocked.


    "Is this the achievement of senior Shenle master?"


    "Yes, this is indeed the great success of senior Shenle teacher!"


    "Tut tut Tut, ye feiran''s divine music master has great talent! He has achieved advanced success at a young age. He will definitely be better than blue in the future."


    Others could feel it, and Zheng Zongyao naturally could feel it. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He thought that ye feiran might give full play to the advantages of Shenle master, but he didn''t think that ye feiran''s Shenle master level was so high.


    Ye Shiman''s divine music master talent is already very good, but it is only an intermediate success, but it is so far from ye feiran, which


    He didn''t dare to think about it, but there was a picture he didn''t dare to think about on the martial arts competition platform.


    Ye feiran played the music of the piano, so all the first team of Fengyun caught fire and was confused in a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips were hooked. She really didn''t know whether to be happy with her high level of divine musician and the power of piano sound, or whether to be happy that the vigilance and resistance of Fengyun first team were too poor.


    Yan Zheng also smiled and sipped the spirit wine. Zheng Zongyao, the old man, wanted to use the magic array to deal with his Fengyun third team, but it ended before it started.


    Although these things were expected, how could he be so happy? Ha ha ha


    Meanwhile, ye feiran glances at her friends.


    Yunchen''s seven people moved and easily sent Gu Feihong''s eight people down to the Biwu platform.


    This time, Yunchen and his team sent Fengyun team 1 to the competition platform in a very gentle way.


    After all, it''s definitely more painful for them to lose the team war like this than if they were seriously injured!


    After Gu Feihong''s eight people were sent off the Biwu platform, ye feiran''s piano stopped.


    For a moment, the whole square was quiet.


    Except for a few solemn people, no one expected that the team war between Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 3 was over!


    When the eight of Gu Feihong woke up, many people in the square also recovered.


    At the same time, Zhang Yifeng, who also recovered, preached loudly, "team war, Fengyun team 1 vs. Fengyun team 3, Fengyun team 3 wins!"


    Hearing this, Gu Feihong''s eight people still couldn''t believe it.


    Lost, they lost!


    Haven''t you started yet?


    How is this possible?


    At the next moment, all kinds of comments came into their ears clearly.


    "Shit, it''s over. It''s over so soon. Is this a second kill?"


    "It must be a second kill!"


    "Shit, shit, the first time I saw a team war, I could kill a second!"


    "The Fengyun three teams are too powerful to kill the Fengyun one team!"


    "It''s not that Fengyun No. 3 team is powerful, but ye feiran is too powerful! Her voice wave just now, let alone Fengyun No. 1 team in the competition, can''t resist. I was almost affected just now."


    "The divine music master is indeed a divine music master. Now I have seen it with my own eyes. I have to believe that the divine music master can really destroy one group at a time!"


    Listening to the discussion around, the face of Fengyun team 1 is as unpredictable as a palette. I can''t believe it. It''s as black as the bottom of a pot and its face turns red


    LAN Mingwei, who can''t control her mouth at ordinary times, is as quiet as a chicken now. She can''t calm down for a long time.


    The team battle was killed by Fengyun No. 3 team, which had a great impact on her!


    Yesterday, tutor Zheng did not hesitate to give them the best healing medicine in the shortest time.


    Last night, tutor Zheng analyzed the situation of Fengyun third team with them one night, and formulated combat strategies one after another.


    Thinking of their team heritage in the other side''s Secret territory, they also feel that today''s team war will win without doubt.


    But... As a result, they were killed by the second!


    Second kill!


    I have never heard of the second kill in team warfare, but today their Fengyun team 1 has created a "miracle" and become the first team in the mainland to be killed in team warfare.


    The team battle was killed by Fengyun No. 3 team, which not only had a great impact on LAN Mingwei, but also on Gu Feihong''s seven people, even Zheng Zongyao.


    Zheng Zongyao looked at the Fengyun three teams on the martial arts competition platform and the Fengyun one team under the martial arts competition platform. He just hoped that he was dreaming. All this was false in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the voices around him are reminding him of this iron fact, and Yi Tao is also reminding him.


    Yi Tao reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said sympathetically, "elder Zheng, don''t think too much! Or you think about who Yan Zheng is!"


    God knows, the most powerful team of Hailan college is also the famous thunder team, which is brought out by Yan Zheng.


    Thunder team is not only the most powerful team in Hailan college, but also the most powerful team in the mainland.


    Although after their whole team was admitted to Hailan college, Yan Zheng stopped taking them because he didn''t want to join Hailan college, people on the mainland know that they were brought out by Yan Zheng.


    If they were not serious, they would never have achieved what they are today.


    In this regard, Hailan college did not have any complaints when taking over the tutor, because Yan Zheng really brought it well and laid a solid foundation for them.


    Therefore, once Yan Zheng decides to be a mentor, his team is definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, the families on the mainland will not keep an eye on Yan Zheng all the time, hoping that the people of their own family can be liked by him.


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Zongyao glanced at Yi Tao, then bowed his head and drank. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia have also been paying attention to the reaction of Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1.


    "Cough... Jianjia, isn''t it too exciting?" Liu Qingcang coughed softly.


    "Zheng Zongyao and Fengyun team 1 are not good at heart. They need such a big stimulation, otherwise one of them thinks they are a very powerful mentor and eight think they are a very powerful team." Bai Jianjia said calmly on his face.


    She can see that Yan Zheng also wants Zheng Zongyao to lead Fengyun team 1. After all, Fengyun team 1 has a good talent, and its identity is not simple.


    If Yan Zheng came to be the mentor of Fengyun team 1, Fengyun team 1 would be the second thunder team in the mainland.


    At the same time, Fengyun team 3 killed Fengyun team 1, which also made the attitude of surpassing team 3, invincible team 3 and miracle team 2 serious.


    In particular, ye feiran turned out to be a great success of senior Shenle master, which has a great impact on them!


    "Captain, let''s beat ye feiran down and never let her use voice attack." one of the surpassing three teams frowned.


    The captain who surpassed the third team, that is, Shi Yan also frowned, "Fengyun third team guessed."


    "Not to mention ye feiran''s voice attack, Fengyun team 3 also has a level 7 divine beast, a level 5 divine beast, a divine vine and two level 3 divine beasts." Kong Aoshan reminded.


    Originally, they had figured out a way to deal with these divine beasts, contract beasts and ShenTeng, but now there are more voice attacks by Ye feiran, and their battle strategy had to change.


    "I think Yutang is right. First beat ye feiran down, and then follow the battle strategy discussed last night." Su Chenxiang, vice captain of surpassing the third team, said.


    After listening to his words, Guo Yutang couldn''t help rising slightly. He knew that his suggestion must be echoed.


    Shi Yan looked up at the third Fengyun team and his teammates, and said, "that''s it. We''ll be flexible at that time."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1239

    On the martial arts platform.


    Zhang Yifeng looked around and preached loudly, "the competition of the first grade Fengyun team is officially over. The third Fengyun team wins, and the reward is also the attribute energy ball."


    When the voice fell, his divine consciousness moved, and an attribute energy ball of different colors and volumes appeared in front of Ye feiran''s eight people.


    Even if I saw the elite team in grade 23 and grade 4 get the attribute energy ball reward yesterday, the disciples still look envious when they see the attribute energy ball again now.


    At the same time, many people noticed the volume of the ice energy ball in front of Ye feiran, especially the elders and family representatives.


    In general, the larger the volume of the attribute energy ball, the more energy.


    So ye feiran gets such a large ice attribute energy ball. Her cultivation is probably more than the later stage of out of body!


    However, few people present felt that ye feiran had broken through the distraction and thought she was the peak of out of body.


    After all, it really takes a lot of energy to break through the early stage of distraction from the peak of out of body.


    Yan Zheng heard the whispered speculation around, and his eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. It is absolutely a matter of killing several birds with one stone to let ye feiran expose her cultivation to the peak of out of body.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu were also very satisfied with the reaction and speculation around.


    Xue Chengchang naturally noticed this and quickly spread the message to those who surpassed the third team.


    "Ye feiran''s true cultivation is the peak of getting out of the body. Pay attention."


    Smell speech, beyond the sight of everyone in the three teams, they all fall on ye feiran.


    This bone age is out of the body peak, and her talent is too terrible!


    Surpassing the third team sighed and discussed the battle strategy again.


    At the same time, some people also noticed one particular point.


    "Eh, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. The Fengyun third team has collected all eight psychic attributes!"


    "Shit, if you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed this. You say that Yan Chang always doesn''t deliberately accept such disciples?"


    "I don''t know. Who can guess Yan Changlao''s mind!"


    "Yes, if I can guess a little Yan Changlao''s mind, maybe I have a chance to get into his eyes, alas..."


    Listening to the discussion around, watching ye feiran accept their own attribute energy balls, the elders who wanted to accept disciples were more ready to move.


    Just because they were sharp eyed and careful, they found that more than one person in Fengyun three team was dual attribute.


    Yu Zhenhua looked at Tang Mengtong and Yan Zheng, hesitated and squeezed directly to Yan Zheng''s side.


    "Hey, hey... Solemn!"


    Solemn: "??"


    What''s an old man doing with such a scary smile?


    "Yan Zheng, what do you think of my poison technique?" Yu Zhenhua asked with a smile.


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng immediately guessed Yu Zhenhua''s mind and said, "not bad!"


    "What do you think of my strength, especially my unique martial arts?" Yu Zhenhua continued.


    "Not bad!" his solemn expression remained unchanged.


    Yu Zhenhua: "


    I am so depressed!


    He has been so obvious, can''t Yan Zheng give a meaningful response?


    Can''t Yan Zheng look down on him and think he doesn''t deserve to be Tang Mengtong''s teacher?


    Yes, Yu Zhenhua also took a fancy to Tang Mengtong.


    At present, he doesn''t know Tang Mengtong very well, but he believes that his disciples are not simple in any aspect.


    In short, in a word, he can not believe his eyes, but he must not believe his solemn eyes.


    As for ye feiran, he naturally has ideas, but he doesn''t want to take her as an apprentice, but wants to be her apprentice.


    After learning about ye feiran''s poison technique from those old guys of Yan Zheng, he had this idea.


    He doesn''t think it''s a shame to worship a young man under the age of 20 as a teacher. On the contrary, he feels that if he can really succeed, it will be a very proud thing to worship a teacher.


    However, this matter will be discussed slowly, and there is no hurry.


    Yu Zhenhua took a deep breath and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "Yan Zheng, I want to accept Tang Mengtong as my own disciple. What do you think?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Zhenhua immediately felt an unusually cold look falling on him, but when he looked around, that look disappeared again.


    He frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Yan Zheng again.


    Solemnly and slowly sipped the spirit wine and said, "what I think is not important. What matters is whether Tongtong is willing or not?"


    Yu Zhenhua: "... As long as you speak, Tang Mengtong will be willing."


    "Cough... I never force my disciples to do things they don''t like." Yan Zheng coughed softly.


    "Well, I''ll fight for it myself." Yu Zhenhua said helplessly. He thought he could go through the strict back door, but... Alas!


    After Yu Zhenhua left, the corners of Yan Zheng''s lips were raised. He just noticed the unusually cold eyes of Dean Liu Qingcang. Let them compete!


    As long as there is competition, it proves that his solemn disciples are very popular.


    Of course, for Tang Mengtong, they also have one more choice.


    Although Fengyun No. 3 team killed Fengyun No. 1 team, the college still gave ye feiran eight people a break to restore their spiritual power and to discuss their next battle strategy.


    However, ye feiran and his team had discussed the battle strategy last night, so they were resting all the time. Instead, they surpassed the third team and kept looking at them.


    Of course, ye feiran didn''t forget to let Ye Shiqing continue to help bet.


    Continue the competition and make money!


    As time goes by, the time of a incense flash by.


    Zhang Yifeng went to the center of the Biwu platform and coughed softly, "cough... Next, please stand on the Biwu platform with the Fengyun third team of grade one and the surpassing third team of grade two."


    A total of 16 players from Fengyun team 3 and surpassing team 3 stood in two rows and saluted each other.


    When the two players looked at each other, the smell of gunpowder had spread in the air, and the smell was getting stronger and stronger.


    Su Chenxiang looked at Yunchen on the opposite side, with a slight hook on his lips, "Fengyun three team, please give me more advice!"


    In fact, she would like to say that Yan Changlao''s disciples please give more advice, but she dare not. After all, their mentor Xue Chengchang can''t provoke Yan Zheng.


    Yunchen didn''t Miss Su Chenxiang''s contempt, but he didn''t care at all. His tone was light and said, "senior brothers and sisters in grade two, please give me more advice!"


    If another team heard this, it would be a little embarrassed, but it has always been a bad wind review. It surpassed the third team, but it was just a little stunned, and there was no change in its expression.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Chengchang didn''t care at all. "In my opinion, nothing is more important than reward."


    Everyone: "


    On the martial arts competition platform, Zhang Yifeng glanced at the teams of both sides and stepped back, "please stand in a good position!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fengyun team 3 and surpassing team 3 quickly stood in a good position.


    Everyone has seen the formation beyond the third team, so they all focus on the Fengyun third team.


    Everyone was a little surprised to see the formation of Fengyun three.


    Surpassing the third team has always liked an aggressive formation. As an opponent, Fengyun third team should use a conservative formation to deal with it, but Fengyun third team is also an aggressive formation at present.


    Does the third team think they can win and surpass the third team?

 Chapter 1240

    Zhang Yifeng was also slightly stunned when he saw the offensive formation of Fengyun third team, but he didn''t forget his duty.


    He took another look at the players on both sides. When he saw that they were ready, he waved his hand and said, "the competition begins!


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yifeng flew away from the Biwu platform, and Fengyun team 3 and surpassing team 3 also moved at the same time.


    Ye feiran naturally raised her cultivation to the peak of out of body for the first time.


    Seeing this, the person who guessed before suddenly looked clear. It was really the peak of out of body!


    At this time, Zheng Zongyao''s mood has been adjusted, but he is still very unhappy.


    "Seriously, it''s too much for you to let a disciple out of the body suppress his strength to the peak of Yuanying!"


    Zheng Zongyao''s words sound not only full of resentment, but also full of sour gas.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly, stroked his beard and said, "if your disciple has such ability, you can do the same."


    Zheng Zongyao choked all of a sudden. At the same time, he was depressed again.


    Yi Tao on one side shook his head helplessly. Who doesn''t know the stern tongue? Zheng Zongyao squeaked at this time. He was looking for abuse!


    However, no one spoke next and watched the competition silently.


    Su Chenxiang, the vice captain in the later stage of the exit, moved. The target object was Yunchen, but when she was halfway there, the target object became Tang Mengtong on the right of Yunchen.


    Seeing this, Yunchen and Tang Mengtong slightly raised their eyebrows, and it was true!


    Last night, when Yan Zheng analyzed with them, he thought of this possibility, just because surpassing the third team always likes to use this mode of operation.


    Tang Mengtong''s figure kept retreating. When Su Chenxiang came in front of her, a huge palm greeted Su Chenxiang.


    I don''t know when the King Kong demon ape appeared is still the same move for thousands of years, slapping it in the past.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    Before Su Chenxiang could launch an attack on Tang Mengtong, she slapped the King Kong demon ape and flew out.


    Everyone in the square: "!"


    How familiar this scene is!


    Although the King Kong demon ape is a male beast, it also doesn''t know what pity is.


    Therefore, this slap is stronger than ever.


    Su Chenxiang felt that her bones were about to break. In a moment, it hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Aloes, seize the opportunity to return to Biwu platform."


    Xue Chengchang didn''t know Su Chenxiang''s pain. A voice mixed with Lingli and worry clearly came into Su Chenxiang''s ears.


    Unfortunately, the answer was a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    Su Chenxiang''s body fell heavily to the ground, splashing a burst of dust.


    "Poof!"


    Then, Su Chenxiang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainted in his eyes.


    Before she fainted to death, her eyes turned unwilling.


    Their battle strategy of surpassing the third team is really to let her deal with Tang Mengtong, who has a level 5 divine beast contract beast.


    This is naturally because she has a level 4 divine beast contract beast, and she is in the late stage of out of the body, two levels higher than Tang Mengtong, which is enough to make up for the gap between the two contract beasts.


    But she never dreamed that Tang Mengtong not only guessed that she would deal with her, but also that Tang Mengtong let the contract beast out at the beginning, and that the King Kong demon ape was more powerful than she thought.


    Yes, that slap made her clearly realize that the King Kong demon ape was not an ordinary level 5 divine beast.


    This scene happened so quickly that the whole square fell into a strange silence.


    Xue Chengchang was stunned when he saw Su Chenxiang faint.


    He really couldn''t accept the second best disciple and was out at the beginning of the competition.


    Ouyang Yan looked at Su Chenxiang, whose face was as pale as paper, and at the King Kong demon ape on the martial arts competition platform. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    He felt that the King Kong demon ape slapped him gently before.


    No matter how the people under the martial arts competition stage react, the people on the martial arts competition stage still continue to compete.


    When the third team saw that Su Chenxiang was beaten down, everyone accelerated a lot.


    Shi Yan, in particular, is responsible for dealing with ye feiran and preventing her from using sound attack. At the same time, he also wants to beat her down quickly.


    When Shi Yan fights with ye feiran, he is shocked because he finds that ye feiran at the peak of his out of body is equal to him.


    Finding this, Shiyan had to become more cautious and worried.


    But at this time, he could not divide himself to rearrange his tactics, only hoping his teammates could awesome.


    Ye Feiran noticed the changes in his face, and naturally guessed what he was thinking, and raised his lips and his teammates awesome.


    Shiyan''s attack is very fierce, and ye feiran''s reaction speed is also very fast.


    Moreover, she had heard that the wind rating of surpassing the third team was not very good. Although she had not seen their despicability, she would never give Shiyan a chance to sneak attack


    "Sonorous!"


    Their swords collided and made a clear sound.


    The despicable Shiyan constantly attacks the key points of Ye feiran. His moves are very fierce, which makes him more worried than the people under the martial arts stage.


    When ye feiran dodged or fought back flexibly, their hearts were relieved.


    In short, many people''s hearts follow the competition between Shi Yan and ye feiran, which is very tense and exciting.


    At present, ye feiran basically responds by avoiding. Most people under Biwu stage think it''s normal. After all, the strength gap is there.


    Only Yan Zheng knew that ye feiran was testing Shi Yan''s real strength.


    At the same time, with the help of Tang Mengtong and King Kong demon ape, Jiang yinghan successfully beat Guo Yutang down the martial arts platform in the later stage of out of the body.


    Of course, Guo Yutang, who was wounded, was finally slapped by the King Kong demon ape and flew down the competition platform.


    I don''t know since when, King Kong demon apes especially like this move.


    Like Su Chenxiang, Guo Yutang fell to the ground, sprayed a mouthful of blood and completely fainted.


    Another disciple was beaten out. Xue Chengchang''s face was more ugly than just now.


    Before he could remind, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong had gone together to help Han Xize who was almost knocked out.


    LV Yingxue, who had the upper hand, suddenly changed her face. I knew she had just beat Han Xize down the Biwu platform faster.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t know.


    When Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan fought with LV Yingxue, Han Xize was relieved and quickly joined the war regardless of his injury.


    He can''t hold back Fengyun three.


    In the face of two unusual attacks at the early stage of out of the body and an unusual attack at the later stage of Yuanying, LV Yingxue was soon at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, she subconsciously wanted to move rescue soldiers, but it was a pity that the King Kong demon ape who had been watching did not give her this opportunity at all.


    "Stone... Ah!"


    Just after she shouted a word, she was slapped by the King Kong demon ape and flew out.


    At the same time, the attacks of Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize also fell on her.


    Unprepared, she vomited blood directly in mid air, and the whole person fainted before her body even fell to the ground.


    Originally, Tang Mengtong''s attack was enough for her to drink a pot. Coupled with the slap of the King Kong demon ape, her injury was more serious than Guo Yutang and Su Chenxiang.


    Watching LV Yingxue''s body fall to the ground like a rag doll, the disciples in the square subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    Especially Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2, which have been compared with Fengyun team 3, everyone looks worried!


    Because at this time, they realized a terrible fact. It turned out that Fengyun three team was so cruel!

 Chapter 1241

    At the same time, the invincible team 3 and miracle team 2 also became more cautious.


    "Captain, the Fengyun third team is much more powerful than we thought! Shall we change our combat strategy?"


    "Look again!"


    "Do you think Fengyun three can win and surpass Fengyun three?"


    "Now the Fengyun three teams beat down those who surpass the three teams one by one. If they do not change their combat strategy, it will be sooner or later to lose the competition."


    When invincible team 3 and miracle team 2 talked, the disciples in the square were also talking.


    At the same time, many people have begun to beat their chest and feet, worried that they will lose their bet again.


    However, at this moment, many people''s mood is very complex and contradictory. On the one hand, they hope to win the bet, and on the other hand, they hope that Fengyun team 3 will defeat and surpass team 3.


    This is naturally because surpassing the third team is really arrogant and offended many people.


    On the other hand, Xue Chengchang looked at his disciples being beaten out one by one, and his face became more and more ugly.


    In particular, seeing the King Kong demon ape like a small mountain on the martial arts competition platform, I really want to say that the contract beast is not allowed to play in the competition.


    Because this King Kong demon ape is really hateful!


    In Xue Chengchang''s opinion, if there were no King Kong demons and apes, Fengyun three team could not beat his three disciples one after another.


    Solemnly noticed the change of his expression, smiled and said, "the contract beast is also a part of his strength!"


    Hearing this, Xue Chengchang''s anger immediately burned.


    "Solemn and upright, the competition is not over yet. Don''t be too angry! Without the help of the contract beast, the person who was defeated must be your disciple. If you have the ability, ask your disciple not to let the contract beast come out to help."


    Everyone: "


    Xue Chengchang is afraid to be mad. What nonsense is he talking about!


    In the face of Xue Chengchang''s anger, he took a sip of spirit wine solemnly and gently, said calmly, "Xue Chengchang, have you ever heard a word? People don''t want to face invincible in the world, that''s you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many elders around agreed and nodded. They knew Xue Chengchang was shameless, but today they saw that he was so shameless.


    "The competition between the second grade and the first grade is unfair. The second grade is not allowed to let the contract beast come out to help. How is this possible?"


    "In order to reward the big and bully the small, are the second graders not allowed to resist in the first grade?"


    "Well, if you say you surpass the third team, you say you surpass the third team. Don''t bother our second graders."


    "Yes, not everyone in our second grade is like surpassing the third team."


    Mo Xianyuan and Zhou Qi said one after another. Both of them were smiling. Anyway, seeing Xue Chengchang being excluded, they were happy, as if they had a bad breath.


    Facing the ridicule from around, Xue Chengchang blushed slightly, but he would never admit that he was wrong. With a cold hum, he left the elder area to see the injured disciple.


    The elders looked at his back and shook their heads, but they were happy.


    "It''s really nice of you to come back to the inner courtyard. Some people don''t dare to be too arrogant!"


    One of the elders couldn''t help sighing, and then got the approval of many elders.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Solemnly, don''t leave the inner courtyard without saying a word. We can''t live without you. After you come back, I feel that the air in the inner courtyard is much fresher."


    Hearing what they said, the corners of Yan Zheng''s mouth twitched slightly, smiled and said, "ha ha... Aren''t you afraid that I''m more arrogant than them?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Yan Zheng is really arrogant, but his arrogance is not annoying at all.


    There was a lot of excitement under the martial arts competition platform, and there was also a lot of excitement on the martial arts competition platform.


    Shi Yan and ye feiran are tangled together and can''t take into account the situation of other team members.


    Surpassing the third team is also aware of this and plans to change the battle strategy on its own, otherwise it will really lose the competition.


    Unfortunately, the seven Yunchen people didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Situ Yu in the middle of Yuanying faced Cao danyan in the middle of out of body, and asked the mutant snow flame wolf and bloodthirsty vine to help.


    Cao danyan also has a mutated three-level divine beast contract beast.


    She thought that if her contract beast temporarily dragged the mutant snow flame wolf, she could defeat situ Yu and bloodthirsty vine.


    When the two men really fought, she found that the bloodthirsty vine was more powerful than the mutant snow flame wolf.


    Therefore, even if she was a big step higher than situ Yu''s cultivation, she still didn''t get any advantage, or even hurt situ Yu half a point. On the contrary, she was hurt several places by the strong and powerful vines of bloodthirsty vine.


    The most depressing thing is that every place was hit by bloodthirsty rattan.


    Situ Yu had the upper hand. Yunchen in the middle of his exit was equal to Kong Aoshan in the later stage of his exit. The two were matched, so that they all had a feeling of giving full play.


    Yuan Ying''s later pastoral songs and the three-level divine beast stone beast are similar to Xue Hongxuan and the contract beast in the middle of going out of the body.


    Xue Hongxuan also has a second-class beast contract.


    Beyond the third team, there are three people who own the divine beast contract beast, which is also their arrogant capital, because in addition to Fengyun third team, they are the team with the most divine beast contract beasts in all elite teams in grade one, two, three and four.


    At present, the worst thing is Nalan Weiran. Although he gave full play to his wind attribute and kept away from his opponent''s attack, he was injured by Qin Heqi in the middle of his out of body. The injury was serious and blood had flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Therefore, after beating LV Yingxue out, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize immediately went to help him.


    Four people besieged one person, coupled with the awesome beast pressure of King Kong demons and apes, Qin Heqi was seriously injured in a few minutes.


    Seriously injured, he was finally slapped by the King Kong demon ape and flew down the martial arts competition platform, which was even worse for him.


    Just because the King Kong demon ape felt the anger in Tang Mengtong''s heart, the power of that slap was greater than before.


    Qin Heqi''s front foot was knocked out, and Xue Hongxuan''s back foot was also knocked out. He was also seriously injured by the King Kong demon ape.


    Under the martial arts competition stage, Xue Chengchang looked at his five disciples who were seriously injured by the King Kong demon ape. His eyes at the King Kong demon ape were like poisoned!


    The King Kong demon ape looked at him and shouted, "roar..."


    The extraordinary level-5 beast suddenly swept out, not only shocked Shi Yan, Kong Aoshan and Cao danyan in the competition, but also made Xue Chengchang''s blood surge out of his surprise.


    Ye feiran, Yunchen, situ Yu: "!"


    Everyone in the square: "!"


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. No one expected that the King Kong demon ape would suddenly roar and let the competition end ahead of time.


    Xue Chengchang reacted very quickly and swallowed all the blood down his throat, so as not to spit blood in front of so many people.


    As for Shi Yan, Kong Aoshan and Cao danyan, they naturally couldn''t control it. They spit blood at the same time, and their faces were as white as paper for a moment.


    After Kong Aoshan and Cao danyan fell to the ground, they both turned their eyes and fainted.


    Although Shi Yan didn''t faint, he couldn''t struggle at all. He looked painful.


    Yan Zheng reacted quickly. He set up a border at the first time to protect the people under Biwu stage from being affected.


    Then he looked anxiously at ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu. He was relieved to notice that they looked as usual.


    At the same time, he was also glad that ye feiran and her three people reacted so quickly.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Ye feiran''s eyes noticed that Yan Zheng gave them a thumbs up, as well as the satisfied color and lip language in the bottom of her eyes. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding!


    At the same time, the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch also sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Hey... Ranran, I won''t take credit from you!"

 Chapter 1242

    Yes, when the King Kong demon ape suddenly roared, the mutation nine leaf red branch protected ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu.


    Otherwise, they will certainly fly out and be seriously injured in the competition.


    After all, the absolute beast power of the King Kong demon ape is terrible, not to mention the power in anger!


    However, after the anger, the King Kong demon ape suddenly panicked.


    When he noticed that ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu were standing on the martial arts competition platform unharmed, he was a little relieved.


    If you hurt your master''s teammates, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The giant eyes of the King Kong demon ape carefully noticed Tang Mengtong''s reaction.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at it and taught through divine knowledge, "this is not an example. If you hurt my friend, you will bear the consequences!"


    At this time, Tang Mengtong naturally guessed that it was a variation of the transparent state. Nine leaf red branch protected ye feiran by three people.


    She didn''t scold the King Kong demon ape in public. Naturally, she didn''t want to expose the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t do it again!" the King Kong demon ape admitted his mistake obediently.


    At the same time, it also hated Xue Chengchang. It blamed the human for suddenly looking at it like that, otherwise it would not be uncontrollably angry.


    At the same time, many elders in Biwu stage looked at ye feiran, Yunchen and situ Yu who were safe and sound. They looked thoughtful and guessed what magic weapons ye feiran had to protect themselves.


    Zhang Yifeng reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, flew to the center of Biwu platform and preached loudly, "grade two surpasses team three against grade one Fengyun team three, grade one Fengyun team three wins!"


    Hearing Zhang Yi''s letter specially emphasizing the second grade and the first grade, the second grade disciples blushed slightly, while the first grade disciples reveled in an instant.


    "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that our Fengyun third team in grade one defeated the most powerful elite team in grade two. It''s fucking cool!"


    "Surpassing the third team must have never dreamed of being defeated by the first grade one day!"


    "Hahaha... The Fengyun third team is really powerful, and the King Kong demon ape is really powerful!"


    "Today is definitely a stage for a King Kong demon ape. It''s really overbearing!"


    "In fact, if there is no King Kong demon ape, I think Fengyun three team will win!"


    "Then why do you bet to win over the third team?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to betting, the original Carnival square suddenly turned into a wail.


    This time, more people lost their money.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who can''t close their mouths because they bet that the Fengyun third team won and made a lot of money.


    Ye Shiqing and ye Jiacheng looked at the bulging purse, and the smiles on their faces did not disappear.


    Sure enough, follow their family''s poetry and dye is meat to eat, or big meat!


    "Jiacheng, in the next competition, we will continue to bet that Fengyun three team will win." Ye Shiqing said with a smile.


    Ye Jiacheng hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly, "cough... I bet with Fei ran."


    "Hahaha... Me too." Ye Shiqing laughed. Anyway, she thought Ye Fei would bet her team to win the next game.


    Although Liu Qingcang was also very satisfied with the fact that the Fengyun third team gave a lesson to surpass the third team today, as the head of the Academy, he could not show it.


    "Old Dan and dragon doctor, please heal the disciples again."


    Old Dan and the Dragon doctor nodded. They will naturally do their best. First, surpassing the third team is indeed the elite team of the college, and second, they can make a lot of money again.


    Seeing that Xue Chengchang''s face was livid, he would follow the injured eight disciples.


    Zhang Yifeng immediately announced the reward for the competition.


    "Fengyun team 3 wins the challenge. The first reward is an attribute energy ball for each team!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole square was boiling.


    "God, it''s an attribute energy ball again. Isn''t it another attribute energy ball that can improve one level?"


    Everyone looked at each letter without blinking.


    Zhang Yifeng smiled mysteriously, and eight attribute energy balls appeared in front of Fengyun team 3.


    "Eh, the volume is much smaller than before, and it''s the same size. It seems that it can''t be upgraded by one level."


    "There are so many attribute energy balls that can improve a level, but it''s good to have attribute energy balls!"


    Xue Chengchang looked at the eight attribute energy balls with a gloomy face, which was originally a reward for them to surpass the three teams!


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously wanted to stare at the King Kong demon ape, but when he saw the unconscious and pale disciples, he stifled it.


    Zhang Yifeng noticed that ye feiran''s eight people were not dissatisfied at all, nodded with satisfaction, and then continued, "this time, the attribute energy ball can''t improve your cultivation by a level, naturally because there are other rewards."


    After listening to the speech, everyone suddenly realized.


    "I see! I knew that the reward for success in the higher level challenge must be better than the previous reward."


    "I don''t know what else to reward?"


    Under the expectation of the public, Zhang Yifeng continued to announce, "the second reward is 50 thousand year herbs per person."


    As soon as the voice fell, the square was boiling again.


    "God, fifty thousand year herbs per person. The reward of the college is too big!"


    "Do you think they are all ordinary Millennium herbs?"


    "There are more than 50 ordinary Millennium herbs. You can earn a lot of crystal stone or spirit stone or exchange a lot of points. What''s more, I don''t think they are all ordinary Millennium herbs."


    "Ah... How I wish I were one of the Fengyun three teams!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. When tutor Yan said that there were many Millennium medicinal herbs, she thought everyone could have up to ten, but unexpectedly it was 50.


    If one person has 50 plants, then eight of them are 400 plants.


    So it seems that the inside story of the inner courtyard of God is deeper than she imagined!


    God knows, the last family may not even have 50 thousand year herbs, let alone 400.


    Xue Chengchang looked at Na Jie floating in front of the Fengyun third team. His face became more gloomy and even clenched his hands.


    There are a lot of these 400 thousand year herbs that they need very much to surpass the third team!


    The reason why he was eager to send a message to Yan Zheng and let the surpassing team three compete with the Fengyun team three is that he accidentally heard that Da Dan always discussed the reward of the competition with the dean.


    Five of the 50 Millennium herbs per person are relatively rare, which is what they need to surpass the third team.


    Thinking of those rare medicinal materials, Xue Chengchang''s eyes flashed slightly and looked around silently. When he saw that no one paid attention to him, the corners of his mouth immediately aroused a faint sinister radian.


    As everyone knows, this scene fell in Yan Zheng''s eyes.


    Yan Zheng slightly raised his eyebrows and immediately sent a message to Liu Qingcang, "Lao Liu, if someone is brave enough to play the idea of Fengyun third team, I won''t be polite."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingcang was slightly stunned, and then immediately looked at Xue Chengchang.


    Is it hard for Xue Chengchang to make another moth?


    No, that''s what Yan Zheng said. He must knock it. Otherwise, the inner courtyard will be even more unsafe when Yan Zheng makes a move.


    "I see!"


    After hearing Liu Qingcang''s answer, Yan Zheng continued, "Dean, don''t forget what you said before."


    Liu Qingcang: "


    What the hell is the dean?


    Yan Zheng, can you stop saying such terrible words? Goose bumps have sprung up all over his body, okay?


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Yan Zheng: "Dean, you are the best!"


    Liu Qingcang: "shut up!"


    The more you say, the more terrible it is!


    At the same time, Zhang Yifeng continued to announce, "the third reward is... Two choices.


    The first choice is 800 top-grade spirit stones and 80 top-grade spirit stones, that is, 100 top-grade spirit stones and 10 top-grade spirit stones per person.


    The second option is a spiritual stone.


    Fengyun team 3, can you discuss which award to choose? "

 Chapter 1243

    Hearing the speech, Yunchen seven people looked at each other and said, "the second reward spirit stone!"


    They all know that Xiaoye needs spirit stone very much.


    Many Tutors under the Biwu stage envied and took a look at solemnity. From this, we can see that the Fengyun three teams are really United.


    Especially Zheng Zongyao and Yi Tao watched this scene and couldn''t help thinking of their own team.


    If their Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2 are standing on the martial arts competition platform now, and they don''t know if they can do it, then they don''t hesitate to choose the reward of spirit stone?


    At this time, they realized that they also knew that their team was not as united as they thought.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison!


    "Xiaoye, you can''t refuse. We won''t agree." Jiang yinghan said solemnly.


    "Yes, yes!" Han Xize echoed them.


    Looking at the little friends who were afraid of her refusal, ye Fei ran smiled, "I''m not going to refuse."


    It''s just 800 top-grade spirit stones and 80 top-grade spirit stones. She has a mysterious space and can supply her friends. Whether they will accept them or not will be discussed at that time.


    Listen to speech, cloud Chen they all smiled, "that''s almost the same."


    In fact, they don''t lack spirit stones. With the small leaves of bad luck, they don''t worry about spirit stones at all.


    Moreover, the spirit stone can be met or bought at any time, but the spirit stone is very difficult to meet!


    Little leaves gave them so much. How could they not want spirit stones for those spirit stones? They are not white eyed wolves.


    Therefore, if Xiaoye supplies them with the spirit stone at that time, they won''t accept it.


    Zhang Yifeng had planned to ask ye feiran who didn''t speak for the first time. Now he heard their dialogue and announced directly, "then the third reward is the spirit stone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a spirit stone the size of an adult man''s fist appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Looking at the spirit stone in front of her, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, just because although the volume of the spirit stone in front of her is small, the energy contained is very rich.


    Eh, isn''t the bigger the spirit stone, the better?


    Just when ye feiran was confused, a low and magnetic voice came into her ear.


    "Ran''er, this is the best spirit stone. The energy contained is naturally rich. Ordinary spirit stones can''t be compared with it."


    Hearing the voice of night Mu Lin, ye feiran subconsciously raised her eyes and looked around. At a glance, she saw the man coming.


    "Why are you here?" ye feiran asked through her lips.


    "I can''t miss Raner''s wonderful competition." night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran: "... You''ve missed it, glib!"


    "I was wrong and let Raner punish me." night Mu Lin immediately admitted his mistake.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and stopped paying attention to the man who became more and more glib.


    Anyway, she can''t transmit sound, and it''s not good to communicate through lips in public.


    However, night Mu Lin came, and she was still very happy.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t go to the elder area, but found a more hidden and low-key position to watch ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at the best spirit stone in front of her, and her lips are slightly raised. The reward of the college is really rich!


    Under the martial arts competition stage, the divine music master and the refining people looked at the spirit stone and looked envious. They also wanted it very much!


    Zhang Yifeng noticed that Xue Chengchang couldn''t see the extreme face and raised his mouth. Today, he was angry. Who makes Xue Chengchang always suspect that he is greedy for the reward of the college.


    In short, because of Xue Chengchang''s existence, he, the presiding elder, will always have a little more unpleasant times.


    Xue Chengchang glared fiercely at Zhang Yifeng, and then urged the doctors to quickly heal the third team.


    He has been swearing all the way.


    Hearing him scold more and more, the Dragon God doctor couldn''t help it. He said in a deep voice, "Xue Chengchang, if you don''t want us to heal your disciples, make a noise. Don''t think you''re a mentor of the elite team. I''m not afraid of you."


    Xue Chengchang''s face was a little stiff. He didn''t expect that the Dragon God doctor would suddenly be angry today. It must be because Yan Zheng came back. Who doesn''t know that Yan Zheng has a good relationship with old da Dan and the Dragon God doctor.


    Thinking of this, Xue Chengchang remembered it in his heart, and then said with a smile, "doctor long, I''m just worried about the injuries of my disciples. I''m in a hurry. Don''t mind."


    "Hum!" the Dragon doctor snorted coldly and stopped talking to Xue Chengchang.


    Next, Xue Chengchang didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to sulk alone.


    More than three teams were seriously injured. If the Dragon doctor quit, he really didn''t know who to look for. Moreover, the injuries of the disciples were not allowed to waste too much time.


    Thinking of these, Xue Chengchang hated King Kong demons and apes, as well as Fengyun third team and Yan Zheng.


    On the other hand, ye feiran immediately checks Nalan Weiran''s injury after eight people go down to Biwu platform to have a rest.


    Yan Zheng and Xia Lingqing naturally came to help.


    Although Nalan Weiran''s injury was serious, ye feiran gave him a bottle of the best healing medicine, and his injury recovered quickly.


    Ye feiran checks Han Xize''s injury again and asks him to take the healing potion before he starts to recover his spiritual power.


    This time, because someone was injured, they had half an hour''s rest.


    During this period, no one left the square.


    The elders and family representatives were whispering about the competition just now, while the disciples were thinking about the next competition and bet.


    "Alas, Fengyun team 3 is so powerful. I don''t know which team won the next game against the invincible team 3 in grade 3?"


    "Nonsense, I bet invincible team 3 will win. Invincible team 3 is more powerful than surpassing team 3, and the captain of invincible team 3 also has a level 5 divine beast contract beast."


    "Don''t forget that ye feiran''s contract beast is a level 7 beast! Forget it, I bet Fengyun team 3 wins. There may be a surprise."


    After ye feiran quickly recovers her spiritual power, she silently explains the mutation Jiuye Hongzhi and asks Ye Shiqing to continue to bet for them.


    Ye Shiqing won every bet and made a lot of money every time, so many people watched her bet on which team won this time.


    Seeing that she won the third team of Fengyun again, many people followed her silently, and some couldn''t help asking their doubts.


    "Ye Shiqing, why do you think Fengyun team 3 can win invincible team 3?"


    Ye Shiqing picked Liu Mei slightly and said with a smile, "ye feiran is a member of canglan Ye family. No matter which competition, I will support her."


    She can''t tell them that ye feiran, the client, bet on winning!


    Hearing this, the people around were surprised. They didn''t think it was this reason.


    However, they also understand that if someone in their family is in Fengyun third team, they will bet that Fengyun third team will win even if they mean it.


    "Cough... Do you also bet that Fengyun team 3 will win the competition with miracle team 2?"


    "Yes!" Ye Shiqing nodded without hesitation.


    Although she doesn''t know if ye feiran will let her continue to help bet, she is sure to bet that Fengyun three team will win, whether win or lose.


    Returning to the position where Fengyun No. 2 team stood, ye Jiacheng couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked, "did Fengyun No. 3 team win the last game?"

 Chapter 1244

    Listen to words, ye Shiqing Liu eyebrows slightly pick, "do you think I''m fooling them?"


    Ye Jiacheng shook his head, "no, I''m just making sure."


    "Really!" Ye Shiqing nodded.


    Ye Jiacheng also nodded, "then I''ll bet with you."


    Ye Shiqing slightly hooked her lips and said, "if you don''t bet with me, I''ll tell Fei ran that you don''t believe her."


    Ye Jiacheng: "


    On the other hand, the invincible third team discussed the battle strategy and watched the disciples make a lively bet. They couldn''t help betting.


    The invincible Three teams naturally bet on themselves to win.


    The disciples around saw that the invincible Three teams bet on themselves to win. Those who were hesitant to bet on the Fengyun three teams to win changed to bet on the invincible Three teams to win.


    With the passage of time, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran''s injuries recovered as before under the action of healing medicine.


    After they recovered their spiritual power, the half hour rest time was just over.


    "Cough... Solemn, has your seriously injured disciple really recovered? Do you want to rest a little longer?" Xu Liang, the tutor of invincible team 3, couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He is sincere. He hopes Fengyun three teams can compete with his invincible Three Teams in their best state.


    Yan Zheng naturally knew Xu Liang, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "if I don''t recover, I won''t let them compete so quickly. Don''t worry, they will try their best to compete with the invincible third team."


    Hearing this, Xu Liang smiled and nodded. The next moment, he was stunned. Although he didn''t personally check Nalan Weiran''s injury, he could see that his injury was not light!


    Just now he clearly saw that it was ye feiran who gave Nalan Weiran a bottle of medicine. That medicine could make Nalan Weiran recover in such a short time. What kind of medicine is it?


    For a moment, Xu Liang''s attention turned to the healing potion that ye feiran took out.


    Is it a healing medicine refined by Xia Lingqing?


    If so, does it mean that Xia Lingqing''s drug refining level has improved and is more powerful than Da Dan?


    Thinking of this, Xu Liang subconsciously looked at Xia Lingqing. His eyes were too hot, because he asked for something!


    Xia Lingqing noticed Xu Liang''s burning eyes and his willow eyebrows were slightly picked. Why did elder Xu look at her with such eyes?


    Finally, when Zhang Yifeng let the invincible third team and Fengyun third team stand on the martial arts platform, Xu Liang''s attention turned back.


    "Cough... Have a good competition. Don''t lose your life until the point is reached, or elder Yan will find your mentor and I will try my best." Xu Liang coughed softly.


    His voice was mingled with psychic power, so everyone present heard it.


    Hearing this, many people laughed.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Xu Liang and said, "just listen to elder Xu and try your best to compete. Don''t make a human life."


    The implication is that there is no problem with serious injury.


    "Please stand your position!"


    As soon as Zhang Yifeng''s voice fell, invincible team 3 and Fengyun team 3 quickly stood in a good position. Both teams were offensive formations.


    "Shit, Fengyun three is still an aggressive formation! Do they think they can win the invincible Three even if they surpass the three?"


    "I don''t know, but I think Fengyun three likes an aggressive formation, which has nothing to do with others."


    "What''s the noise? The bet has been placed and can''t be changed. The competition will soon start. You''ll know whether you win or lose soon."


    Don''t mention that the disciples under the Biwu stage would have such speculation. The invincible third team noticed that the Fengyun third team was also an aggressive formation, and their hearts were also sudden.


    They did not despise the Fengyun third team or underestimate the enemy. Instead, they became more cautious.


    "If we encounter an emergency, we will act according to the circumstances." Xu Wenjie, the captain of the invincible third team, made a quick decision.


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    When Zhang Yifeng saw that both sides were ready, he waved his hand and said, "the competition begins!"


    With his voice falling, Xu Wenjie did not hesitate to let his contract beast out.


    That''s a level five beast, double headed black water snake!


    The double headed black water snake is black, and the four light blue snake eyes are looking at ye feiran''s eight people coldly at the moment. At the same time, they spit scarlet snake Xinzi from time to time.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows and looked at Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong nodded and immediately said to the King Kong demon ape through divine knowledge, "your opponent is not it. Continue to assist us."


    Hearing the speech, the King Kong demon ape looked regretful. He felt that the strength of this double headed black water snake was good and was going to move his muscles and bones!


    Xu Wenjie noticed the look of the King Kong demon ape, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. It wouldn''t be


    The next moment, a bitter cold came, and the ice soul God snake appeared behind ye feiran.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and took a look at the ice spirit snake. The pressure of the seven level divine beast of the ice spirit snake swept away to the double headed black water snake.


    Yes, as a level-9 beast, the ice soul God snake still continues to dress up as a pig to eat a tiger and suppress its breath, making everyone feel that it is only a level-7 beast.


    The threat of the level seven beast was only aimed at the double headed Xuanshui snake. Xu Wenjie and them were not affected at all.


    Then, Xu Wenjie watched his contract beast''s snake head gradually lower. His eyes changed from cold to fear. He no longer vomited snake letters. He obediently continued and dared not move.


    Xu Wenjie: "


    Everyone: "


    Come on, the competition has just begun. The biggest weapon of the invincible Three teams has been suppressed by the Fengyun three teams. It''s almost equivalent to not having this weapon!


    Although the invincible Three teams were very depressed, they soon adjusted their state.


    They looked at the small mountain like King Kong demon apes, thought of the end of surpassing the three teams, and called out their contract beasts one after another.


    Xu Wenjie is the only one in the invincible team 3 who owns the divine beast contract beast. The other seven are holy beasts contract beasts, three nine level holy beasts and four eight level holy beasts.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng immediately sent a message to ye feiran''s eight people.


    "If you can''t fight, let the contract beast come out to help. If you win the competition, in addition to the attribute energy ball and spirit stone, the Millennium medicine will double!"


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Tutor Yan seduced them with rewards, but they had a strange feeling in their hearts, but they didn''t know where it was strange.


    In the competition, eight people didn''t think too much.


    The invincible Three moved, and so did they.


    After Xu Wenjie and ye Fei were caught up, seven other people in the invincible third team also led their contract beasts to their opponents.


    However, when they rushed halfway, another helpless thing happened.


    I saw that the bloodthirsty vine suddenly separated seven strong vines, quickly and accurately tied up all the seven holy beasts and made them stop on the way.


    Everyone: "!"


    Shit!


    Xu Wenjie''s level 5 beast is controlled. Now even the contract beasts of other players are controlled. The contract beasts of the invincible third team are completely a decoration!


    At the same time, the people in the square were full of curiosity about bloodthirsty rattan.


    "Situ Yu''s bloodthirsty vine is so powerful. What level of divine vine is it?"

 Chapter 1245

    Unfortunately, no one can answer this question for the time being.


    The disciples around could only think about asking the elders at that time, but it did not prevent them from continuing to sigh about the power of bloodthirsty rattan.


    Bloodthirsty vine couldn''t move when it saw the seven holy beasts. It was so satisfied.


    The last competition was the stage of the King Kong demon ape. This competition naturally needs to be performed well.


    So he decided to tie up all the contract beasts of his opponent.


    When situ Yu noticed the intention of bloodthirsty rattan, it was too late to stop it. He just hoped it didn''t disturb their battle strategy!


    "Master, don''t worry. Ben ShenTeng certainly didn''t disturb your battle strategy."


    The tone of bloodthirsty rattan was full of confidence, because ye feiran listened carefully when they discussed the battle strategy.


    Situ Yu: "... I hope so!"


    At the next moment, Yunchen silently gave the bloodthirsty vine a thumbs up.


    "Well done!"


    Naturally, bloodthirsty rattan did not disturb their battle strategy, but helped them, so that they could carry out the first battle strategy more smoothly.


    At the next moment, Yunchen''s seven men met their opponents.


    Facing Nalan Weiran, Han Xize and Jiang yinghan without the help of the contract beast, the three invincible teams decided to make a quick decision and beat them all before Wutai.


    Otherwise, when Tang Mengtong and King Kong demon ape beat their teammates down the martial arts platform, the situation will be bad.


    However, they never dreamed that the bloodthirsty vine, which had been divided into seven vines to bind their contract animals, could still help.


    With the help of bloodthirsty rattan, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize had a incisive competition with their opponents.


    Of course, Nalan Weiran and Han Xize, who have low cultivation, naturally suffered more injuries, but they finally sent their opponents down Biwu platform with the help of bloodthirsty rattan.


    With the help of Nalan Weiran and Han Xize, Jiang yinghan quickly and smoothly sent his opponent to Biwu platform.


    Next, pastoral, situ Yu and Tang Mengtong also successively sent their opponents down the Biwu platform.


    The six of them have one thing in common, that is, they all had a incisive competition with their opponents, and finally sent their opponents down the competition platform with the help of contract animals or small partners.


    The stronger Yunchen was, the stronger he was. He also played happily with his opponent. In the end, although he was injured more than the other party, he still won.


    Because at the last moment, the King Kong demon ape shot again.


    However, this time, the King Kong demon ape didn''t slap his opponent out, but caught him.


    The captured disciple coughed violently for a while before he calmed down. He looked at the King Kong demon ape with lingering fear.


    If the King Kong demon ape had more strength, he might have been flattened or suffocated.


    At this time, ye feiran also stole many teachers from Xu Wenjie. When she saw that there was no place to steal teachers, she looked for a chance to end the competition.


    "Ice soul!"


    Ye feiran shouted through the divine sense, and the ice soul God snake immediately understood it and released a biting cold air.


    The sudden cold air slowed Xu Wenjie''s movements, and ye feiran took the opportunity to send him down to Biwu stage.


    In this way, all eight members of the invincible third team were sent down to the Biwu platform.


    "Shit, the Fengyun third team won again. The elite team in the third grade can''t beat them!"


    "If there is no divine beast and divine vine, they can''t win the competition at all."


    "Divine beasts and divine rattan are also part of their strength, okay? The college doesn''t stipulate that contract beasts and divine rattan can''t be used!"


    "That is, if the Fengyun third team also defeated the invincible third team without the help of the contract beast and ShenTeng, how can the invincible third team face?"


    No matter how the surrounding people talk, ye feiran on the martial arts competition platform silently takes the ice soul God snake back into the mysterious space.


    Seeing this, the bloodthirsty vine also took back its vines.


    Without threat and bondage, the double headed black water snake and the seven holy beasts immediately returned to their master.


    The invincible Three teams took their contract beasts back into space, and there was no unwilling look on their face.


    In this competition, they lost and were convinced.


    Why?


    Because they all know that the contract beast is also a part of strength, otherwise the cultivators on the mainland will not try to find a powerful contract beast for themselves.


    The most important thing is that whether they are invincible team 3 or Fengyun team 3, this competition was very refreshing and had a incisive feeling.


    Of course, this competition also made them realize that the ability of Fengyun three team to challenge is really strong. Over time, even without the help of the contract beast, they will beat them.


    After they absorb the attribute energy ball and xuanbingtan that can improve their cultivation by one level, maybe they can.


    The invincible third team''s attitude is so good, and ye feiran''s eight people''s attitude is naturally good. She arched her hand at the invincible third team and said, "accept!"


    "Invincible team 3 vs. Fengyun team 3, Fengyun team 3 wins!" Zhang Yifeng timely announced the results. This time, he did not emphasize grade 3 and grade 1.


    Then at the same time, Xu Liang and the invincible third team gave a grateful look.


    Zhang Yifeng smiled and announced the reward for the competition.


    "The first reward is still an attribute energy ball per person, the second reward is 100 thousand year herbs per person, and the third reward is also two choices. The first choice is 200 top-grade spirit stones and 20 top-grade spirit stones per person, and the second choice is a spirit stone.


    Fengyun team 3, which award do you choose? "


    "The second reward spirit stone!" Yunchen said again.


    When ye feiran was about to speak, her mouth was covered by Jiang yinghan.


    "Elder Zhang, Xiaoye''s opinion is not important. Our team makes decisions and generally adopts the principle that decimals obey the majority."


    As the captain, Yunchen spoke in good time.


    Ye feiran: "


    Zhang Yifeng couldn''t help giving Yunchen seven thumbs up, but he didn''t forget to ask ye feiran''s opinion in his eyes.


    He could see that the third Fengyun team was led by Ye feiran.


    What can ye feiran do? She can only blink and agree.


    She learned all her tricks by her friends, and naturally understood their kindness.


    After receiving the reward, ye feiran healed eight people and restored their spiritual power.


    So far this time, although Nalan Weiran and his colleagues were injured, they were all slightly injured. The first and second grade healing pills can make the injury recover during the rest period.


    "Yan Changlao, congratulations again on finding such a good seedling." Xu Liang arched his hand.


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng raised his eyes to him and said directly, "elder Xu has something to say."


    "Ha ha..." Xu Liang chuckled, "I can''t hide anything from your golden eyes."


    Yan Zheng stopped talking and waited silently for Xu Liang''s following.


    In fact, the invincible third team is also good. Without the help of the divine beast contract beast, his Fengyun third team can''t really fight.


    But for this huge reward, he can only let his disciples expose their cards and try their best to win the competition.


    Moreover, he did so for another purpose.


    Xu Liang glanced at the elders around him, then approached Yan Zheng and asked in a low voice, "has Yan Changlao and Xia Changlao improved their drug refining level a lot?"

 Chapter 1246

    Solemn: "??"


    Why did you suddenly ask Xia Lingqing?


    "Compared with before, it has naturally improved. What''s the matter?"


    "Did Xia Changlao refine the healing potion that ye Fei gave Nalan Weiran before she dyed it? Is it a nine grade healing potion? Nalan Weiran''s injury is not light!" Xu Liang asked anxiously.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng suddenly remembered something and finally understood what Xu Liang was thinking.


    The whole inner courtyard knows that Xu Liang''s wife was seriously injured ten years ago. Only Jiupin healing medicine or pill can make her completely recover.


    In the face of Xu Liang''s expectant eyes, Yan Zheng coughed softly, "cough... Xia Lingqing can''t refine nine pills and potions."


    Hearing this, Xu Liang''s bright eyes darkened in an instant, "not yet!"


    The smell of sadness also spread in an instant, making people feel sympathy involuntarily.


    Thinking of Xu Liang''s personality and the mind of the invincible third team, he couldn''t help saying more.


    "However, I know a man whose medical skills are very good. If you believe me, I can ask her if she would like to show it to your wife."


    "Believe, believe!"


    Xu Liang immediately nodded like pounding garlic. His tone couldn''t help getting excited, "Yan Changlao, please."


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    In the past ten years, he has been seeking medical treatment. He has never missed it, whether it is a pharmacist, an alchemist or a doctor. Please, please.


    Unfortunately, no one can completely heal his wife''s injury.


    "Cough... I can only try my best. If she doesn''t want to, you can''t blame me." Yan Zheng gently coughed and warned.


    Although Xiaoye is young, her temper is also unpredictable. It seems that everything depends on her mood.


    "Understand, I understand, no matter what, I will only thank you." Xu Liang hurried.


    He doesn''t know how many famous doctors he has sought in the past ten years. Naturally, he knows that some capable people have strange tempers.


    While grateful, Xu Liang still didn''t forget the bottle of medicine ye feiran gave Nalan Weiran.


    "Yan Changlao, how many products is that bottle of healing medicine?"


    Yan Zheng didn''t want to answer, but suddenly thought of one thing, he said quietly, "I don''t know how many pills it is, but I can tell you that the bottle of medicine came from the hand of the doctor I intend to introduce to you."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Liang immediately breathed and his eyes became very bright. He seemed to see the hope of his wife''s complete recovery.


    "Yan Changlao, why don''t you tell me who that great doctor is now? I''ll ask her directly."


    Yan Zheng smiled without saying anything, but his eyes fell on ye feiran.


    Xu Liang didn''t get a response. He was even more worried, but he didn''t dare to urge Yanzheng. What if Yanzheng regretted?


    Time passed minute by minute. The solemn silence undoubtedly made Xu Liang more worried.


    He moved his lips and tried to speak several times, but at last he stifled his solemn temper.


    Finally, he finally noticed that Yan Zheng''s line of sight had not changed, so he followed his line of sight.


    When he saw that ye feiran, who had recovered his spiritual power, was checking his teammates'' injuries, an idea naturally came into his mind.


    The powerful doctor in Yan Zheng''s mouth should not be... Ye feiran?


    Xu Liang was surprised on his face, but the next moment he shook his head violently, just because ye feiran''s bone age was there. He was so young that his medical skills could not be more powerful!


    But he noticed ye feiran''s serious look, and saw that Yan Zheng''s eyes had not moved away from ye feiran.


    He felt uncertain again.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but ask the extremely contradictory question in his heart.


    "Yan Zheng, isn''t that great doctor... Her? Ye feiran?"


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zhengcai silently took back his sight, raised his eyes and looked at Xu Liang, smiling without saying anything.


    Xu Liang: "!"


    It can''t be true? It''s really ye feiran!


    For a moment, there were two voices fighting in Xu Liang''s mind.


    really


    Fake?


    But in the end, it was true that the voice won.


    He has no enemies with Yan Zheng. Yan Zheng can''t deceive him.


    At the same time, he also remembered that he had seen many young doctors, alchemists and pharmacists who were really better than the older ones.


    Although ye feiran is younger, he hasn''t found a person who can completely heal her wife for ten years. What if he asks ye feiran to try?


    Maybe ye feiran can really make his wife completely recover!


    After wanting to understand this, Xu Liang''s eyes looking at ye feiran also became hot.


    Yan Zheng saw that he believed it and couldn''t help reminding him, "her medical fee is not generally expensive, and she is not generally low-key."


    After listening to the speech, Xu Liang immediately understood the meaning of Yan Zheng and said seriously, "Yan Changlao, I understand. Don''t worry! Just ask you to help and let her do it."


    Solemnly and gently nodded, "I''ll try my best!"


    After checking the injuries of her friends, ye feiran takes a look at the second team of miracles, and tells the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to ask Ye Shiqing to help bet.


    People around are not surprised to see ye Shiqing continue to bet on Fengyun team 3 to win, because she said it before, but they are surprised that she still makes such a big bet.


    "Ye Shiqing, aren''t you afraid to lose all the previous wins?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Shiqing hooked his lips and smiled, "lose it back, just play a lonely game!"


    People around: "!"


    Shit, it''s really a person from a big family. It''s not ordinary pride. Forgive them for failing to do this.


    Time passed and half an hour passed quickly.


    Zhang Yifeng''s figure appeared in the center of Biwu platform very punctually. He took a look at the people, especially the people of Fengyun team 3 and miracle team 2.


    Fengyun team 3 not only won and surpassed team 3, but also won invincible team 3. I don''t know if we can continue to create miracles and win miracle team 2?


    Zhang Yifeng noticed that the disciples who bet under the martial arts competition stage were a little excited. He wished he was also one of the disciples under the stage.


    In this way, maybe he can make a lot of money.


    However, he can only think.


    "Cough... The last competition is between miracle team 2 and Fengyun team 3. Next, please stand on the martial arts platform."


    Ye feiran''s eight people calmly went to Biwu platform, while miracle team 2 was calm on the surface and had been playing drums in their heart. They were worried about Fengyun team 3 and the cards they didn''t know.


    The tutor of miracle team 2 naturally saw the situation of his disciples and quickly said, "compete and compete until you point. Don''t kill yourself."


    Hearing the speech, the second miracle team took a look at their tutor and calmed down a little.


    Teachers believe in them so much that they should also believe in themselves.


    They have three distractions, five out of body peaks, and it is impossible not to win the Fengyun third team.


    After some self consolation, the second miracle team finally calmed down.


    At this time, Zhang Yifeng continued, "please stand your position!"


    PS: I''m sorry to break for so long, because the author Jun suddenly gave birth to a baby more than half a month in advance, which disrupted the plan. During the month of confinement, it was more or less. Please forgive me, MEDA 3

 Chapter 1247

    With the sound of Zhang Yifeng falling, miracle team 2 stood in a good position at the fastest speed. Naturally, they were an aggressive formation.


    This time, ye feiran''s eight people didn''t stand in a good position immediately, but looked at the miracle team 2.


    When miracle team 2 stood in a good position, ye feiran looked at the little friends. The little friends nodded and began to stand in a good position.


    When they stood in a good position, the disciples under the Biwu stage began to talk again.


    "Tut tut Tut, I thought the Fengyun third team was still an offensive formation. Unexpectedly, it turned into a defensive formation."


    "What they are facing now is the miracle team 2 in grade 4. There are three early distractions and five out of body peaks! Other teams can only be defensive."


    "So it seems that this competition must be a miracle. The second team won."


    "Not necessarily. Don''t forget that ye feiran is a senior Shenle master."


    Miracle team 2 saw the defensive formation of Fengyun team 3, everyone was relieved, and their original self-confidence was suddenly restored.


    Mu Xianwei, the mentor of miracle team 2, frowned slightly. Fengyun team 3 used to be an aggressive formation, but now it suddenly became a defensive one. He suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Yan Zheng and noticed the calmness of Yan Zheng''s face, which made his bad hunch stronger.


    What are the cards of Fengyun three team? What will they do with his miracle two next?


    Mu Xianwei is worried that miracle team 2 will lose the competition, but also looks forward to the performance of Fengyun team 3.


    This contradictory psychology made him a little depressed.


    Mu Xianwei shook his head, pressed down his mind and looked up at the miracle team 2. He wanted to remind them, but when he saw that the disciples had finally recovered their previous confidence, he swallowed his words down his throat.


    It''s better to compete confidently than timidly.


    At the same time, Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia discussed and decided to change the reward of the competition.


    Of course, this reward is for Fengyun three teams, so that they can show their final strength.


    Before the announcement, Liu Qingcang naturally sent a message to the elders for their opinions.


    At first, the elders were a little surprised, but they soon understood Liu Qingcang''s intention.


    Because they also want to know the real strength of Fengyun three team, no one spoke against it.


    Some people who have opinions can only hold them in their hearts.


    Because they all know very well that Liu Qingcang ostensibly asks for their opinions, but in fact informs them.


    On the other hand, the minority obeys the majority, and they can''t change their opinions.


    Yan Zheng was naturally one of the most satisfied people. He didn''t forget to give Liu Qingcang an appreciative look.


    Liu Qingcang: "


    Who is the dean?


    He glanced solemnly without a word, then stood up and coughed softly, "cough... I just discussed with the elders and decided to change the reward of this competition."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised and looked forward to what the reward would be after the change.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and understood Liu Qingcang''s intention at once.


    She took a silent look at Yan Zheng, Yan Zheng smiled and whispered, "the cards are exposed to win the competition. It''s best not to expose them any more."


    Ye feiran blinked and her brain turned quickly.


    The sudden change of competition reward also has a great impact on miracle team 2. I''m afraid their combat strategy will change, so their combat strategy will also change.


    How can we not expose our cards?


    At this moment, ye feiran regretted that she didn''t know all the elite teams in the inner court in advance, otherwise she didn''t have to think so much.


    However, regret is only a moment. After all, being flexible can best reflect the ability of a person and a team.


    Ye feiran soon thought of a solution, and Liu Qingcang began to announce the changed reward.


    "Now I''d like to announce the reward for this competition. The first reward is that everyone has a chance to practice in the quiet tower."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole square immediately boiled.


    "Shit, a chance to cultivate the quiet tower. The reward is too rich!"


    "Yes, God knows that a quiet tower cultivation opportunity needs 50000 points to be exchanged, and you can only enter the first floor.


    The Dean only said that there was a chance to practice in the quiet tower, not the level, so they can go to the Ninth level with the strongest spiritual power. "


    "The most important thing is that it is possible to improve one level in the quiet Tower!"


    "Ah... I also want to compete with Fengyun team 3. The reward is too rich."


    "Take it easy. This is the first reward. The second and the third may be more attractive."


    When the discussion was no longer so fierce, Liu Qingcang continued to announce the second and third awards.


    "The second reward is a royal blood fruit, and the third reward is two spirit stones."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole square was more boiling than just now.


    "Shit, Huang XueGuo! The college took Huang XueGuo as a reward. It''s too generous!"


    "Didn''t you say that the spirit stone is rare? This time it was two."


    "Tut tut Tut, the college is really different from the team led by elder Yan. If the mentor of Fengyun third team is not elder Yan, I can guarantee that the college will not give such a rich reward."


    Mu Xianwei and miracle team 2 are also very excited. After all, these three rewards are really rich, especially everyone''s trip to the quiet tower.


    If they are lucky, maybe everyone can be promoted to a higher level.


    So mu Xianwei immediately asked about the operational strategy of miracle team 2, and then put forward many suggestions.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Mu Xianwei and sipped the wine slowly. He didn''t intend to give any suggestions to the Fengyun third team.


    Ye feiran''s eight people had already expected this and silently discussed their own battle strategy.


    Ye feiran said the latest battle strategy again and immediately got everyone''s support.


    Yunchen glanced at the miracle team 2 and frowned, "Mu Qingchun and Mu Qingxia are twin sisters. They are very likely to have practiced the double skill, and they are all in the early stage of distraction."


    "If Xiaoye doesn''t use sound attack, she can use drunk soul dance with me to deal with them." Jiang yinghan followed.


    Smell speech, Han Xize and their faces become dignified. After all, ye feiran must use sound attack in this competition, otherwise they will expose a lot of cards.


    Who''s going to deal with the twin sisters of miracle two?


    Ye feiran glanced at the two sisters, Mu Qingxia and Mu Qingqing, and then looked at Xiang Yunchen and Jiang yinghan. The corners of her lips said slightly, "Yunchen and yinghan, I think you two also have a tacit understanding, so you can deal with them."


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other, and a look of doubt appeared at the bottom of their eyes. Could their tacit understanding really be comparable to that of twin sisters?


    Seeing this, ye feiran said again, "don''t doubt yourself, have confidence in yourself.


    Or you can imagine that you are brother and sister of dragon and Phoenix, or you can imagine that you are an old husband and wife. "


    Yunchen: "!"


    Jiang yinghan: "!"


    old couple?


    What''s all this and what?


    Can Xiaoye stop saying such terrible and misunderstood words?

 Chapter 1248

    Hearing this, the five of them looked at each other, and then all looked vaguely at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan.


    "Yes, yes, Yunchen and yinghan, you can imagine that you are an old husband and wife. Anyway, you are both from overseas, and you two really have a tacit understanding." Han Xize joked on one face.


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan''s beautiful eyes immediately glared at Han Xize, which frightened Han Xize to put away the smile on his face immediately.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan snorted back his sight.


    Han Xize took a careful look at Jiang yinghan and whispered, "little leaf says it''s OK, I say it''s not OK. It''s too obvious to treat differently!"


    "Pooh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Mengtong and they couldn''t help laughing and telling the truth.


    Jiang yinghan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and stared at Han Xize. Liu Mei picked it up and said with his hands around his chest, "I''ll treat it differently. What''s the matter? Can you compare it with small leaves?"


    Han Xize: "


    This made him speechless, and made him suffer a ten thousand point blow in his heart.


    However, he still has self-knowledge and knows that he can''t compare with Xiaoye, so he''s just sad.


    The pastoral patted Han Xize on the shoulder sympathetically. There was a helpless color at the bottom of his eyes. Some things can be understood in his heart. Why should he say it to find abuse!


    Ye feiran looks at her friends, and the radian of her lips keeps rising. At this time, she can joke like this. I''m afraid it''s only their team.


    "Well, it''s just an example. Don''t think too much."


    When ye feiran said this, she took a special look at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan: "


    Why do they think Xiaoye''s eyes are a little ambiguous?


    Is it really just an example?


    Jiang yinghan glanced at Yunchen, and his pretty face couldn''t control a faint blush.


    In order to prevent ye feiran from saying more misunderstandings, she immediately said, "OK, little leaf, don''t say it again."


    With that, she looked up at Xiang Yunchen and coughed softly, "cough... Yunchen, let''s imagine that we are a pair of brother and sister of dragon and Phoenix."


    "Good!" Yunchen nodded immediately.


    Although there was no change in his face, he was also embarrassed in the face of the ambiguous eyes of his friends.


    Ye feiran looked at each other secretly, and a smile crossed her eyes. Then she stopped talking about it. After all, everything should be done when it''s good.


    However, after such a interruption, the faces of the people were not as dignified as before.


    Ye feiran took a look at the second miracle team and continued, "Yunchen and yinghan deal with Mu Qingchun and Mu Qingxia. I''ll deal with Luo Linran, the captain of the second miracle team."


    After listening, Han Xize asked subconsciously, "ah... Xiaoye, don''t you want to attack with sound? How do you treat Fu luolinran?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on him. They looked at him like a fool.


    Han Xize blinked. The next moment he understood the meaning. He reached out and scratched his head. He smiled awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    Why can''t he change his shortcoming of quick talk, whining


    "There are five out of body peaks left. You five can discuss who will deal with who." ye feiran continued.


    After playing so many team wars, she believes that all her friends have their own ideas and thoughts.


    Smell speech, Tang Mengtong five people look at each other, and then look at ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and waited for them to follow.


    "Cough..." Han Xize coughed softly. "That, little leaf, can you let the contract beast out?"


    Nalan Wei Ran looked at ye feiran, and that''s what he meant.


    He is the peak of Yuanying and Han Xize is the later stage of Yuanying. Although their ability to challenge the higher level is good, they must let the contract beast out if they want to win the opponent out of the peak.


    "No, Han Cong, if you let your contract beast out, I don''t think we need to do it," the pastoral reminds.


    Han Xize choked and blinked before saying, "or let the earth bear destroy them all at one fell swoop!"


    Everyone: "


    Where''s this fool?


    If so, team warfare will not make much sense to them.


    Don''t say they don''t agree, mentor Yan will certainly not agree.


    Han Xize hurriedly said, "hey... I''m just kidding."


    When the voice fell, ye feiran immediately smiled and said, "I know, so you can''t let the contract beast out, Xiao ranzi can."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize''s smile suddenly froze, "why? Xiaoye, you can''t do this to me. It''s too unfair. I''m just the opponent of the peak of out of body in the later stage of Yuanying?"


    "Then ask mentor Yan. If mentor Yan agrees you to let the contract beast out, I have no opinion." ye feiran still smiles.


    Han Xize looked at ye feiran and the solemnity under the martial arts competition stage. Suddenly, his face was loveless.


    Suddenly, it''s not a good thing to have too strong contract beasts.


    Han Xize felt cold at the thought that he might be seriously injured by his opponent in the competition later.


    "Han Xize, why can''t you have some confidence in Xiaoye''s voice attack." Jiang yinghan despised her face.


    "Yes, it''s not that we haven''t seen Fei Ran''s voice attack. The second miracle team will be greatly affected. I don''t think my cousin needs to expose the contract beast." situ Yu then said.


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s face was loveless and disappeared in an instant. He said, "I was just kidding."


    Everyone: "ha ha..."


    The man''s skin is getting thicker and thicker!


    In this way, Tang Mengtong''s five people soon made a decision.


    While ye feiran and her party were secretly observing their opponents, miracle team 2 was still discussing battle strategies.


    However, in full view of the public, they did not dare to discuss it for too long, and they soon settled it.


    With the change of the attacking formation of miracle team 2, the defensive formation of Fengyun team 3 also changes.


    Miracle team 2 looked at the formation of Fengyun team 3, and eight people looked at each other. They were more confident because they all guessed who their opponents were.


    Seeing this, Mu Xianwei under the Biwu stage couldn''t help raising a pleasant arc.


    Fengyun three team dealt with his miracle two team according to their strength. It seems that there is no stronger card.


    Thinking of the reward just announced, Mu Xianwei''s radian was even greater.


    On the martial arts competition platform, Zhang Yifeng glanced at the miracle team 2 and Fengyun team 3 and asked, "are you all ready?"


    "Ready!"


    The two teams spoke in unison.


    Zhang Yifeng nodded and announced, "the competition begins!"


    With his voice falling, eight people of miracle team 2 moved at the same time, especially Luo Linran.


    He runs to ye feiran as fast as he can. In his opinion, the biggest threat of Fengyun three team is ye feiran.


    As long as ye feiran is out, it''s only a matter of time to win this competition.


    Ye feiran also rushed to Luo Linran for the first time.


    Seeing this, Luo Linran was happy and accelerated.


    At this time, ye feiran suddenly flew into the air. With a wave of her hand, the worry free piano immediately appeared in front of her, and the pleasant sound of the piano sounded the next second.


    "Zheng!"

 Chapter 1249

    Ye feiran made the first sound, which made the second team of miracles who were running towards them suddenly.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corners of her lips, and a smile filled the fundus of her eyes. The action of plucking the strings in her hand suddenly accelerated.


    At the same time, the seven of Yunchen also seized the opportunity and gave their opponents a fierce attack.


    The miracle team 2, who had not yet recovered, all retreated several steps.


    Everyone: "!"


    Is this the strength of Shenle master?


    It''s just a piano sound that makes everyone move once. God knows that a little action in battle will give the opponent a chance to attack!


    If you are facing a deadly enemy, you are likely to be seized by the other party and give a fatal blow.


    The crowd looked at ye feiran, who was plucking the strings of the piano, and they clearly realized once again the power of a divine musician.


    In particular, the representatives of all families changed their eyes when they looked at ye feiran.


    Such a young age is the great success of the senior Shenle master. If this trend continues, her future achievements in Shenle master will be better than ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu.


    Cang Lanye''s family has a Ye Yuheng, which is very frightening. Now, if there is another young man who is absolutely better than blue, Cang Lanye''s family will only be more powerful.


    Some family representatives thought of this, their mood was very complicated, and their eyes looked at ye feiran changed again.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked into the eyes of some of the family representatives, and both of them couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Although this was expected, they couldn''t help worrying.


    "Husband, we should send more people to protect Raner secretly." Gong Yufu couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Yuheng reached out to hold Gong Yufu''s hand and nodded gently, "OK!"


    At the same time, Mu Xianwei saw this scene, and the smile on his face that had not been put away in time disappeared completely in an instant.


    This is different from what he expected!


    He knew that ye feiran was a high-level Shenle master and guessed that she would attack with sound, but he didn''t expect that she would attack with sound at the beginning, and gave them the illusion that she wouldn''t attack so fast.


    This... This ye feiran is a little fox!


    Thinking of this, Mu Xianwei took a serious look, and his mood was extremely complex.


    Sure enough, there are as many disciples as there are mentors. Isn''t Yan Zheng an old fox?


    The situation on the martial arts competition platform forced Mu Xianwei to admit that the solemn Fengyun three teams were indeed not simple. He underestimated them.


    He looked at the miracle team 2 and was ready to send a message to them, but noticed the strong sense of war in the bottom of Fengyun team 3''s eyes, he immediately changed his mind.


    He didn''t want his miracle team 2 to end up like surpassing team 3. He might as well play a game like invincible team 3.


    Mu Xianwei''s eyes fell on ye feiran and noticed her self-confidence. He sighed softly in his heart. He could only silently pray for his miracle. The second team could finally win the competition.


    After all, in this situation, he really doesn''t count who wins and who loses in the end.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Mu Xianwei and noticed that he didn''t give a voice to miracle team 2. He was surprised.


    Is this a free play for miracle two?


    Yan Zheng looks at Mu Xianwei and miracle team 2. It''s a little strange. It doesn''t seem like Mu Xianwei''s temperament!


    What happened to Mu Xianwei after he left the inner court these years?


    At this time, Yan Zheng didn''t know that Mu Xianwei was worried that the second team would become the second team to surpass the third team.


    At the same time, Liu Qingcang''s voice came into Yan Zheng''s ears.


    "Solemnly, since Mu Xianwei allows the second miracle team to play freely, don''t make any moths."


    Yan Zheng: "


    Does he look like he''s going to do something?


    He wants Mu Xianwei to ignore everything, so that his Fengyun three teams don''t have to expose so many cards.


    Yan Zheng gave Liu Qingcang a big white eye and continued to sip the wine slowly. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight imperceptible radian.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingcang immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that he would do something seriously, which was completely unreasonable.


    Ye feiran felt Mu Xianwei''s eyes, and the radian of the corners of her lips also raised.


    She chose Luo Linran as her opponent. After Zhang Yifeng announced the start of the competition, she rushed to Luo Linran for the first time in order to make them think she wouldn''t attack so fast with sound.


    In this way, their Fengyun three teams can actually seize this moment and beat all the miracle two teams down the martial arts competition platform, but this competition is meaningless.


    Therefore, she just wants to start first. On the one hand, it can enhance the confidence of her partners, and on the other hand, it can give her opponents a blow.


    This is actually a psychological tactic.


    Miracle two was indeed stunned by the sudden attack.


    At this time, they realized the "cunning" of Fengyun No. 3 team and the great success of senior Shenle division.


    For a moment, their confidence was weakened again.


    It was such a psychological change that they were attacked by Yunchen several times.


    However, with the passage of time, miracle team 2 finally recovered and began to compete seriously immediately.


    As soon as the miracle team 2 became serious, Yunchen and them immediately felt the strength gap between them.


    In a short time, each of them hung the lottery.


    Seeing this, the weakened self-confidence of miracle team 2 came back, and the moves of the eight people became fierce at the same time.


    Of course, this ruthlessness will not hurt your life.


    Under the Biwu stage, Mu Xianwei looked at this scene and suddenly felt a little confused.


    Is ye feiran a paper tiger?


    Just as he looked at ye feiran carefully again, the pace that ye feiran had slowed down suddenly became faster.


    However, this time, it was not as fast as at the beginning, but it was enough for Yunchen to have a incisive competition with miracle team 2.


    In particular, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan are the sisters of the second miracle team, Mu Qingxia.


    The tacit understanding between the twin sisters is full, but the tacit understanding between Yunchen and Jiang yinghan is not bad, and the four play equally.


    During this period, ye feiran naturally adjusts the rhythm according to the situation of her partners, and takes a look at the situation of ice soul God snake and Luo Linran from time to time.


    Yes, Luo Linran''s opponent has changed from ye feiran to ice soul God snake.


    In this regard, Luo Linran was also very depressed. He couldn''t be distracted to pay attention to his teammates. He could only concentrate on dealing with ice soul God snake.


    However, what''s more depressing is that under the influence of Ye feiran''s voice attack, he is simply played by the ice soul God snake.


    In the whole square, not only Luo Linran was depressed, but mu Xianwei was depressed. Liu Qingcang and other people who wanted to know the real strength of Fengyun No. 3 team were also depressed, and the disciples who won the second team gambling on miracles were also depressed.


    Even the elite team in grade 4 is not their opponent. Does Fengyun team 3 still let people live? What kind of team are they?


    As time goes by, ye feiran still controls the whole competition with sound attack.


    When she saw that her friends were playing well and her spiritual power was almost consumed, a faint radian was aroused in the corners of her lips.


    "This competition can be over!" the mutated nine leaf red branch directly said what ye Fei ran wanted in her heart.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and solemnly reminded, "Naughty! Be modest and low-key, you know?"


    The sound fell, and the movement of plucking the strings in her hand suddenly accelerated.

 Chapter 1250

    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi listens to ye feiran''s words, then looks at her sudden acceleration, and asks silently, "Ranran, are you sure you''re low-key now?"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    She has always been very modest and low-key!


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t immediately respond to ye feiran''s questions. Now it is super suspicious that the low-key in Ranran''s mouth is different from its understanding.


    At the same time, the piano sound suddenly became sharp, which gave a slight pause to the action of miracle team 2.


    Yunchen''s seven people also instantly understood ye feiran''s meaning and sent their opponents down to the Biwu platform.


    Luo Linran looked at the strong tail of the ice spirit snake sweeping towards him, which scared him subconsciously to fly down the martial arts platform.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Xianwei couldn''t help covering his face. It was a shame!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that this man was the captain of the miracle team 2 he led, and he chose it himself.


    After Luo Linran landed on his feet, he noticed the reaction of his tutor and his face turned red. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t.


    He really didn''t mean it. He just felt that instead of being swept down by the ice spirit snake, he might as well jump down from the Biwu platform himself. Anyway, the results were the same. Their miracle team 2 lost this competition.


    At this moment, Luo Linran absolutely denied that he was worried that the ice soul God snake was as violent as Tang Mengtong''s King Kong demon ape.


    Ye feiran is a little surprised to see Luo Linran take the initiative to jump off the Biwu platform.


    Aren''t you proud to be the captain of the elite team?


    His teammates were sent off the competition platform, but as a captain, he took the initiative to jump off the competition platform. Isn''t he afraid of being laughed at?


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and couldn''t help looking at Luo Linran more.


    When she noticed the change in Luo Linran''s expression, she knew that the elder martial brother was also very good-natured and didn''t care much about other people''s opinions.


    Also surprised was the ice soul God snake. It glanced at Luo Linran and couldn''t help muttering to ye feiran, "master, I''m just going to send him down the Biwu platform with a gentle sweep."


    Gentle sweep?


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and looked at the strong tail of the ice soul snake. She couldn''t imagine how it swept gently.


    Ye feiran sends the ice soul snake back to the mysterious space, puts away the worry free piano and immediately heals the little friends.


    At the same time, the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch also sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "Ranran, you won the miracle team 2 in grade 4 with a piano. Don''t keep a low profile?"


    Ye feiran: "... Nonsense. If I don''t keep a low profile, I can lose them at the beginning."


    Smelling the speech, the mutant nine leaf red branch blinked, and suddenly felt very reasonable, "right!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and hooked her lips, but she also remembered the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Zhang Yifeng, who was also surprised at Luo Linran''s behavior, immediately announced the result loudly, "miracle team 2 vs. Fengyun team 3, Fengyun team 3 wins!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he stood up and applauded hard.


    Everyone: "


    However, although they were speechless and depressed, they clapped their hands.


    The next moment, the whole square burst into thunderous applause, and the voice of discussion followed.


    "Oh, my God, the Fengyun third team is too powerful! Even the miracle second team in the fourth grade was defeated by them."


    "To be honest, at the beginning, I thought Fengyun team 3 couldn''t even win Fengyun team 1. I didn''t think they won not only Fengyun team 1, but also surpassing team 3, invincible team 3 and miracle team 2. It''s so fucking powerful!"


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a team led by elder Yan. It''s definitely not simple!"


    "In the past, the college focused on cultivating Fengyun team 1 and Fengyun team 2, especially Fengyun team 1, but today it will definitely focus on cultivating Fengyun team 3."


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao''s face changed again.


    He looked at Yanzheng and Fengyun three, closed his eyes and hoped that they would disappear immediately.


    In this way, his Fengyun first team is still the most important training team of the college.


    Unfortunately, when he opened his eyes, the figure of Yan Zheng and Fengyun three teams still clearly reflected in his sight.


    Zheng Zongyao took a deep breath, took another look at Yanzheng and Fengyun three teams, waved his sleeves and left the square.


    He wants to go back and think about the next arrangement, such as competing with Yan Zheng for cultivation resources.


    Yi Tao looked at his left back, smiled and shook his head, with a helpless look on his face.


    The facts are in front of us. It''s better to accept them as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Zhang Yifeng also loudly announced the reward for this competition.


    "The first reward is that everyone has a chance to practice in the quiet tower, the second reward is a royal blood fruit, and the third reward is two spirit stones."


    Hearing the words "Qingyou tower", Zheng Zongyao''s footsteps gave a slight pause. Thinking of the reward received by the Fengyun three teams today, his originally ugly face became even more ugly.


    Today''s reward will definitely improve everyone''s cultivation of Fengyun three team by at least one level. Coupled with their trip to xuanbingtan, they


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zongyao didn''t dare to think any further. He didn''t want to admit that the Fengyun No. 3 team coming to the inner court would only make faster progress. At that time, the gap between his Fengyun No. 1 team and them would only be bigger and bigger.


    Zheng Zongyao walked faster and faster, and his figure soon disappeared in the square.


    Fengyun team 1 looked at the back of their tutor leaving, and the original complex mood became more complex.


    After today, they have clearly realized that there are people outside the sky.


    When ye feiran got the reward, the elder District immediately became lively.


    Yu Zhenhua was the first to stand up from his seat, took a look at solemnity, and ran directly to the Biwu platform.


    Ye feiran looked at Yu Zhenhua who suddenly came up and all looked confused.


    At the same time, Yu Zhenhua had stopped in front of Tang Mengtong with an excited look on his face.


    Tang Mengtong: "??"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes. The next moment, her lips were slightly hooked. She had guessed why Yu Zhenhua suddenly came up.


    At this time, Yu Zhenhua directly asked, "Tang Mengtong, I want to take you as my own disciple. Would you like to?"


    Hearing Yu Zhenhua''s so direct words, not only Tang Mengtong was surprised, but Yunchen and the people under the martial arts competition were surprised.


    Before Tang Mengtong came back to his senses, some elders took action again, especially the elders who had been to the outer court before.


    Qi Zhijing ran to the Biwu platform and scolded, "Yu Zhenhua, you are too shameless!"


    After listening to his words, Yu Zhenhua went back directly. "Where am I shameless? If I am shameless, aren''t you shameless? Don''t come up if you have the ability."


    Qi Zhijing ignored Yu Zhenhua, looked at ye feiran''s eight people with shining eyes, and asked directly, "I want to take you as my own disciples. Would you like to?"


    Yu Zhenhua: "!"


    You?


    Shit, Qi Zhijing, an old man, wants to take all eight of Ye feiran as his own disciples?


    This is just a dream!


    However, how could he regret not saying so!


    Qi Zhijing directly asks ye feiran eight people, but he has eight opportunities!


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhenhua regretted that he almost patted his thigh in public, but he held back.


    "Qi Zhijie is shameless. I can''t catch up with you."


    With that, Yu Zhenhua stopped talking to Qi. He looked at Tang Mengtong with a smile and asked again, "Tang Mengtong, would you like to?"

 Chapter 1251

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the poison doctor crazy concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/87489/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in jiunuanyi. His works include: the poison doctor''s crazy concubine is a little drag

 Chapter 1252

    Seeing that ye feiran was hopeless here, the elders continued to sell themselves to the seven people of Yunchen. As long as they could become the master of one of them, they would be very satisfied.


    At this time, Yunchen did not know that most of the elders were trying to sell themselves because their mentor was solemn.


    However, they dare not make up their minds without authorization.


    Therefore, all the elders promoted themselves to dry mouth and even fought. Still, none of them succeeded in receiving their own disciples.


    When Yu Zhenhua and Qi Zhijing realized that the situation was wrong and stopped, Yan Zheng flew slowly to compete with Wu Tai.


    Solemnly glanced at the elders, stroked their beard, smiled and said, "if you want to be their master, you must ask me to nod."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yu Zhenhua immediately scolded, "seriously, you play with me! Didn''t you say that what you think is not important, but whether Tongtong is willing or not?"


    Yan Zheng glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m just playing with you. Do you have a problem?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu zhenhuadun was so angry that he stared and blew his beard, but he tried his best to resist the thought that Tang Mengtong was a good seedling.


    In order to receive a good disciple, he endured, he endured!


    "Hehe... I have no opinion."


    Yan Zheng looked at Yu Zhenhua''s face and couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    All the elders: "


    How angry!


    I want to hit people!


    But they can''t offend Yan Zheng, alas


    After Yan Zheng finished laughing, he continued, "cough... Tell me who wants to be the teacher of my eight disciples. As long as you pass my test, you will have a chance to be their teacher."


    With that, Yan Zheng stepped down the Biwu platform and left the square.


    All the elders looked at me, I looked at you, and then they all caught up.


    As long as they have a little chance, they can''t give up. After all, their solemn eyes are not generally vicious.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia hurriedly arranged some elders to send off the family representatives present, otherwise the theological seminary would be disgraced.


    However, this time, Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia both thought more. When the family representatives saw this scene, they fell into meditation and didn''t care about anything else at all.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s family also rose.


    Among them, how brilliant the smile of Nalan''s wife is, how ugly the face of situ''s wife is.


    Situ Yu, this should be a member of the situ family. How did he become a member of the Nalan family?


    The master and his wife became more and more angry. They took a deep look at situ Yu. They both waved their sleeves and left.


    After they left, situ Yu took a sneak look at their backs. I don''t know why she had a bad hunch.


    "I feel the situ family will find situ." the Shepherd said with his hands around his chest.


    "Feel the same!" Han Xize nodded in agreement.


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu was more and more worried. Situ''s family wouldn''t want to kill her, would they?


    Seeing this, Nalan Weiran quickly comforted and said, "cousin, don''t worry, Nalan''s family will deal with it."


    Ye feiran also patted situ Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "listen to Xiao ranzi. Don''t worry. Nalan''s family and situ''s family are competing for you, which will benefit you."


    The situ family dare not hurt situ Yu if they have a little brain, otherwise they will be too long.


    "I see." situ Yu nodded, and then thought about telling situ Heqing about it as soon as possible, so that he could be prepared. After all, situ''s family would certainly investigate it.


    The disciples of Tianshen academy watched this scene after scene. At first, naturally, the whole person was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    When the elders and family representatives disappeared, they talked excitedly.


    "Shit, we broke our heads and couldn''t become the personal disciples of one of the elders. Now the elders are scrambling to be the teacher of Fengyun third team. It''s too different!"


    "Can you win the elite team in the fourth grade? If not, shut up! Fengyun third team has the ability to let the elders compete."


    "As long as the mentor of Fengyun three team is solemn, they don''t worry about having no teacher."


    "Ah... If only I were one of the Fengyun three teams."


    "Have your spring and autumn dream!"


    "In addition to Leng Qian, I don''t know which elders can become the master of Fengyun third team?"


    For a moment, the disciples around looked at ye feiran''s eight people with envy and jealousy.


    Facing the envy and jealousy of the disciples, ye feiran eight people thought they didn''t know anything and silently went to get their booty.


    After these competitions, ye feiran''s eight people simply made a lot of money. The spoils included not only spirit stone, xuanjing, but also points.


    The disciples who had not left around were shocked to see ye Shiqing give the booty to ye feiran''s eight people.


    Fengyun three team even bet, and it seems that they all bet on themselves to win.


    Mother, they are too confident!


    "If we knew that Fengyun three team would win, we wouldn''t lose so miserably!"


    "Fengyun team 3 is too cunning to let Ye Shiqing secretly poke to help bet."


    "Look, this is the real way to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! I don''t know why, I feel that there are still a lot of cards left in Fengyun three team."


    "I''m not interested in what cards the Fengyun three teams have. I just want to know if they will sell that royal blood fruit? Exchange is OK."


    In the discussion of the disciples, eight of Ye feiran went back to the dormitory with shoulder to shoulder. They had so many competitions. They need to have a good rest.


    Back in the dormitory, ye feiran lies in bed after taking a bath and is ready to have a good sleep.


    When she was ready to close her eyes, the mutated nine leaf red branch quickly asked curiously, "Ranran, don''t you look at master Leng''s gift?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, then silently took out the ring given by lengqian. With a sweep of divine knowledge, the whole person suddenly bounced up from the bed.


    Shit, this meeting gift is too generous!


    Najie is full of all kinds of medicinal materials, and it is either thousands of years or thousands of years.


    Ye feiran looked at the medicine in Najie, and the radian of the corner of her mouth kept rising, "tut tut Tut, master Leng is so generous!"


    Seeing ye feiran so happy, the mutated nine leaf red branch became more curious, "Ran Ran, what''s in the ring?"


    "Medicinal materials of thousands and thousands of years."


    Hearing that, the eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch turned and said excitedly, "that must be the medicinal materials from Youlan mountain villa. The medicinal materials planted in Youlan mountain villa are much better than those outside. Ranran, you''re going to develop."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "I also think I''m going to develop."


    After excitement, she looked at the ring in her hand and said, "I don''t know whether this meeting gift is the meaning of master Leng himself or Madam Leng?"


    "Maybe it''s the emperor''s meaning!" the mutant nine leaf red branch blurted out.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and suddenly felt that it was very possible.


    "If it''s the emperor''s intention, I have to reward him."


    As soon as the voice fell, a low and magnetic voice suddenly came into her ear.


    "How is Raner going to reward me?"

 Chapter 1253

    Hearing the familiar voice of the emperor, ye Fei Ran''s eyes and bones rolled a few times, stood up from the bed, and then flew to the man.


    Ye murin is naturally very happy about ye feiran''s active embrace. After all, it''s a rare thing.


    Ye feiran jumped into Ye Mu Lin''s arms, held his neck with both hands, then kissed his face and smiled, "this is the reward. Is the emperor satisfied?"


    If she was accidentally heard by Emperor Zun on the spot about the reward, she must start first, otherwise she doesn''t know what terrible reward emperor Zun will ask for.


    Ye feiran''s careful thinking, night Mu Lin naturally guessed, with a helpless face, "is this reward for Raner a little vegetarian?"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What do you mean by being a little vegetarian?


    Is it difficult that Lord Cheng wants her to promise each other by example?


    Night Mu Lin watched ye feiran''s expression change, and his throat couldn''t help laughing, "Oh... What''s Raner thinking?"


    "No." ye feiran subconsciously shook her head, saw the man''s suspicion, and hurriedly said, "I''m thinking about what reward is not plain for the emperor?"


    With that, ye feiran quietly pays attention to the change of night Mu Lin''s expression.


    Night Mu Lin naturally couldn''t guess what ye feiran thought before. Her eyes fell on her cherry lips, and then became dangerous.


    The next moment, a shadow came down, and ye Fei''s cherry lips were blocked by a man.


    After a while, ye Mu Lin''s hoarse voice sounded in Ye Fei Ran''s ear, "such a reward is not plain."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Really?


    Is it because her mind is not simple?


    Ye feiran was just depressed for a while, and her expression returned to normal. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable if emperor Zun found out what she thought before.


    "Cough... I see."


    At the next moment, when the man became dangerous again, ye feiran quickly changed the topic, "cough... Lord emperor, is it really your intention to meet Master Leng?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin held Ye Fei Ran''s hand tightly, and then replied, "No."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    what? no


    Didn''t she give her reward in vain?


    Emperor Zun is so bad!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin and smiled, "ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be such an emperor!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, his face not red and gasping, "I only heard Raner say he wanted to reward me, and then I asked curiously, but Raner gave me a reward without saying anything. I can''t refuse. After all, I''m waiting for Raner''s reward all the time."


    Ye feiran suddenly a black thread. It''s her fault!


    Night Mu Lin worried that ye feiran would deduct the previous reward and quietly changed the topic, "cough... Lengqian''s meeting gift is also Mrs. Leng''s meeting gift."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately understood.


    "Master Leng and Mrs Leng are so generous!"


    Night Mu Lin walked to the bed and sat down with Ye Fei ran in his arms. Then he continued to ask, "are all herbs?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yes, is there anything else?"


    Night Mu Lin: "take a closer look."


    If all are medicinal materials, it''s just Mrs. Leng''s gift, so there must be other treasures.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s divine sense carefully swept the Najie in her hand. The next moment, she was so excited that the whole person jumped out of Ye Mulin''s arms.


    "Ah... There are ten spirit stones!"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and ten fist sized spirit stones appeared in front of her.


    At the same time, ye feiran has clearly felt their rich energy.


    "My God! All of them are the best spirit stones! The meeting ceremony between master Leng and Mrs. Leng is really not so generous. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Night Mu Lin looked at the ten top spiritual stones in front of him, and his eyes were a little surprised. At the same time, his mood was a little complicated, because he had asked lengqian if he had a spiritual stone before, and lengqian said no.


    However, at the moment, he gave the spirit stone to Ran''er as a gift, so he didn''t care about him.


    Night Mu Lin reached out to pinch Ye Fei Ran''s nose and said with a smile, "if they send it, you can accept it. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, and her eyes fell on the top spiritual stone. She also had her own plan in her heart.


    Next, the two men whispered for a while. Ye Mulin saw ye feiran yawning constantly, so he asked her to have a good rest.


    After watching the little woman fall asleep, night Mu Lin left quietly, and then went straight to the mountain where lengqian was located.


    Lengqian was not surprised to see Yelin and made tea himself.


    "Where did you get the best spirit stone?" night Mu Lin asked.


    Hearing the speech, Leng Qian made a slight meal of tea and hurriedly replied, "moryang fairyland!"


    Then, he looked up carefully and continued, "when you asked me before, I said no because I planned to give them to Xiaoye as a gift."


    In the face of emperor Zun who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, lengqian is full of desire for survival.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at him, raised his eyebrow and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No." Leng Qian quickly shook his head and said. He didn''t dare to hide.


    Next, neither of them spoke.


    That night, Mu Lin took a sip of tea before entering the theme of looking for lengqian.


    "Murong LINGJI and I will go to death valley the next day. Take care of Raner, especially xuanbingtan and Qingyou tower."


    "Good!" Leng Qian hurriedly replied, and felt happy for Yelin in his heart.


    He and his wife always thought that ye Mulin would pay attention to solitary students. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly meet the person he likes, and even more unexpectedly, he would treat the person he likes like this.


    Moreover, even if night Mu Lin didn''t explain, he would take care of his apprentice.


    I don''t know how much ye feiran''s accomplishments will be improved during the trip to xuanbingtan and Qingyou tower. He''s a little looking forward to it!


    "Why do you suddenly go to death valley?" lengqian couldn''t help asking.


    Night Mu Lin: "mutated fire pearl."


    Yes, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu both know ye feiran''s careful thinking, so they plan to start immediately when she enters xuanbingtan for cultivation.


    Night Mu Lin suddenly decides to follow. First, he wants to brush a wave of favor in front of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu. Second, ye feiran wants to go to xuanbing lake and Qingyou tower to practice.


    Xuanbingtan can cultivate for three days, but it''s hard to say the quiet tower. It may be one day or a month... Ye feiran has no chance to sneak with her.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice for them to go to death valley to get mutated fire spirit beads at this time.


    After night Mu Lin answered, he took a sip of tea and left.


    Lengqian promises to take care of Raner. Naturally, he will go back and sleep with Raner.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Xu is the reason why emperor Zun is sleeping in his arms, or he has a question in his heart that he urgently wants to ask Yelin. Ye feiran wakes up at dawn.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she put on a pair of gentle and doting eyes.


    "Wake up?" night Mu Lin also just woke up, so his voice was a little hoarse.


    Ye feiran nodded softly, "I thought you were gone."


    "Ran''er won''t let me go. Where dare I go?" night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, but didn''t bother to discuss the problem with Ye Mu Lin, but asked, "emperor, is there a spiritual master in the inner court of the gods?"

 Chapter 1254

    "Soul seeker?" Mu Lin''s eyebrows picked slightly. The next moment he guessed ye feiran''s careful thinking, "are you going to find another soul seeker as a master?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from the emperor." ye feiran nodded with a smile, and then looked at Ye Mulin expectantly.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and pinched Ye Fei Ran''s pretty face. He asked quietly, "I don''t know what requirements ran Er has for the spiritual master?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei turned her eyes slightly, then looked at the man up and down, coughed softly and said, "cough... Ask! In addition to having real skills, it''s natural to grow pleasing to the eyes. I don''t know if there is such a soul seeker in the inner court of God?"


    Night Mu Lin: "... Naughty!"


    "You are also naughty!" Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin, then put her hands around the man''s neck and asked with a smile, "does the emperor want to be my master?"


    Before Yelu Lin could answer, ye feiran had left his arms and said with a playful look, "master is up... Huh!"


    However, before she finished, she was blocked by night Mu Lin.


    Looking at the man in front of her, ye Fei Ran''s face was speechless. She could cover her mouth with her hand. It was just like this... Emperor Zun was really thinking about how to take advantage of her all the time!


    As soon as ye murin loosened ye feiran''s mouth, ye feiran immediately asked, "don''t you want to be my master?"


    "Don''t want to." night Mu Lin also immediately replied.


    Ye feiran blinked, raised her eyebrow and asked, "why?"


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to hold ye feiran''s slender waist, looked down at her, and said in a low voice, "because I just want to be your... Husband!"


    The sudden disguised confession made Ye Fei dye his old face red. When he was happy, he could not help but make complaints about the fact that the emperor was really more and more inclined to say love words and more and more provocative.


    Seeing ye feiran''s shy appearance, ye Mu Lin was naturally in a good mood and asked, "don''t you want to be my wife?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. She dared to promise that as long as she answered a word of thought, this guy would definitely advance an inch, such as raising a marriage on the door.


    "The emperor doesn''t want to be my master, so help me find a soul seeker!"


    Ye feiran changes the subject, and ye Mulin doesn''t break the casserole to ask the end, otherwise he is the one who is sad.


    "Naturally, there is a soul seeker and an elder in the inner court of the gods, but she has a very strange temper, and she is a bit like Ran''er in some places."


    "A little like me?" ye feiran wondered at the bottom of her eyes. "Where?"


    "Doing things depends on your mood, such as accepting an apprentice... So you can only rely on yourself." night Mu Lin''s tone was a little helpless.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed it and asked with a gossip face, "emperor, did you find the spirit seeker elder? Then you failed."


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "I asked her to help myself, but she refused."


    All?


    Ye feiran blinked, so she invited more than once.


    Tut tut Tut, the emperor''s invitation to have a family in person was rejected!


    For a moment, ye feiran was full of interest in the spirit seeker elder she had never met.


    "Cough... Emperor, may I introduce you?"


    Night Mu Lin saw Ye Fei Ran''s interest in the bottom of her eyes. Naturally, she wanted her to succeed, so she introduced it in detail.


    "Guan Jing is a very low-key elder in the inner court of God. She is also a soul seeker with extraordinary talent, but she has no reputation in the Mainland... I know she is a soul seeker, which Leng Qian revealed.


    She likes to travel all over the world and spends very little time in the college. She took an apprentice three years ago and then traveled all over the world with her disciples. So far, she hasn''t come back to the college once.


    So if Raner wants to worship her as a teacher, you can only rely on yourself.


    However, I believe that with Raner''s luck, Guan Jing will become your master. "


    At last, ye Mulin didn''t forget to blow a wave of rainbow fart.


    In fact, it''s not rainbow fart. After all, ye feiran''s luck is really unusual.


    "Really? That''s your good words, Emperor!" ye feiran smiled. At the same time, she was more curious about the low-key Guan Jing.


    Next, night Mu Lin told something about xuanbingtan and Qingyou tower before he reluctantly left.


    Watching Yelin''s figure disappear out of the window, ye feiran yawns and climbs to bed to continue to sleep.


    She didn''t get up until about noon.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran went to the canteen with eight people.


    On the way from the dormitory to the dining hall, they received a lot of attention.


    When they stepped into the dining hall, they didn''t know who shouted, "look, Fengyun three team is coming."


    The next moment, everyone in the canteen focused on them.


    "Suddenly we feel like monkeys." Han Xize couldn''t help sighing.


    "You are, we are not." ye feiran said in the same voice, and at the same time, he was away from Han Xize.


    Han Xize: "


    He said the wrong thing again, and his heart sank.


    At the same time, the disciples around also talked one after another.


    "Shit, what day is today? Except for surpassing the third team, all the other elite teams have come."


    "I think they came for Fengyun three."


    "The energy of xuanbingtan depends on snatching. Naturally, they want to have a comprehensive understanding of the Fengyun three teams."


    "I don''t know how much the strength of those elite teams can be improved?"


    Hearing the discussion around, ye feiran frowned slightly and almost forgot the problem.


    No, if you have enough to eat and drink, you must know all the elite teams in the inner courtyard well. You can''t lose on your trip to xuanbingtan.


    As soon as ye feiran sat down, Mu Qingchun and Mu Qingxia came over. Naturally, their goals are Yunchen and Jiang yinghan.


    "Younger martial Brother Yun, younger martial sister Jiang, how about the four of us come to have a duel after the xuanbingtan?" Mu Qingnian asked sincerely and seriously.


    It''s rare to meet two opponents with such tacit understanding. Mu Qingqing and Mu Qingxia will not miss the opportunity to compete.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan look at each other, then look at ye feiran and want to ask her advice.


    Seeing this, Mu Qingchun and Mu Qingxia have a little doubt at the bottom of their eyes. They don''t understand why they should ask ye feiran for advice in private.


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and said, "make your own decision."


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other again, and they nodded at the same time.


    "Two elder martial sisters, the time and place are up to you."


    Hearing their promise, Mu Qingchun and Mu Qingxia were very happy.


    "OK, I''ll let you know then."


    When the two sisters left, ye feiran asked excitedly, "Yunchen and yinghan, are you confident of winning them? If so, I''m going to set up a gambling game."


    Everyone: "


    "No." Jiang yinghan replied with a speechless face.


    Yunchen also shook his head slightly.


    Ye feiran blinked, stroked her chin and said, "then I bet you lose."


    Everyone: "


    Therefore, whether you win or lose, Xiaoye plans to set a bet.


    Just as everyone was about to make fun of Ye feiran, there was a riot at the door of the canteen.


    "Ah... Isn''t that the old Commissioner? The old commissioner has finally come back!"


    "Ah... Elder martial brother yuan is back!"


    "Nonsense, elder martial brother yuan is a disciple of elder Guan. When the elder Guan comes back, he naturally comes back."


    "Shit, it''s really elder Guan! She''s back. What day is it today?"


    "God, I haven''t seen you for several years. The old customs officer is getting more and more beautiful, and elder martial brother yuan is becoming more and more handsome."


    For a moment, everyone''s attention shifted from Fengyun No. 3 team to Guan Changlao and senior brother yuan.


    Ye feiran holds her cheek in one hand and looks at the door of the canteen. A pair of handsome men and women who look very well matched come into her sight.


    She glanced briefly at the man and her eyes fell on the woman.


    Is she the old Guan Jing?

 Chapter 1255

    When ye feiran sees Guan Jing''s face, she can''t help being stunned.


    Great beauty!


    Exquisite facial features, exquisite makeup, beautiful like a demon!


    Wearing sexy black clothes, Guan Jingjiao''s plump figure is perfectly displayed. The white skin color shows an attractive smell against the background of black clothes.


    In a word, this is a beautiful woman with a combination of charm, charm and danger!


    At this time, ye feiran finally understood why the people around her were screaming.


    Because Guan Jing is really beautiful. It''s pleasing to the eyes, it''s exciting and suffocating!


    "Guan Jingchang is always the first beauty in our college!"


    Don''t know what, ye Shiqing, who came to ye feiran''s back, said with a look of admiration.


    As soon as her voice fell, Jiang yinghan next said, "it''s really beautiful, but there''s no small leaf beauty."


    "Well, there is really no Xiaoye Zimei." Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement.


    Ye feiran: "


    Why is it on her again?


    Situ Yu noticed ye feiran''s silence and asked Nalan Weiran with a smile, "cousin, is the little leaf more beautiful than elder Guan Jing?"


    However, Nalan Wei Ran didn''t answer her.


    Nalan Wei Ran stared at Guan Jing without blinking, and his eyes were startled.


    The same is true of Yunchen, Han Xize and pastoral songs.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. Seeing situ Yu pulling Nalan''s sleeves, she silently changed the topic, "poetry, what elder martial brother yuan is the disciple of elder Guan Jing?"


    "Yes!" Ye Shiqing nodded, sat down beside ye feiran and continued, "senior brother Yuanhao was accepted as an apprentice by elder Guan Jing three years ago. He came to the college at that time and became a member of the third grade.


    Elder martial brother Yuan Hao is also very low-key. We only know that he is an out of body friar.


    By the way, the disciples of the college speculated that he was accepted as an apprentice by elder Guan Jing because he was handsome, because his talent was not too outstanding. "


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Yuan Hao. He is really a rare beautiful man.


    Especially that pair of eyes, calm and gentle, but also vaguely showing a sense of indifference and alienation.


    Such a man is really easy to attract those young girls who are in love. No wonder they think so.


    Ye feiran looks at Yuan Hao and Guan Jing. Ignoring their bone age, she really thinks how to match!


    Is it... Apprenticeship?


    At the thought of this, ye feiran hesitated to take Guan Jing as her teacher.


    If she succeeds in her apprenticeship, isn''t it a large light bulb?


    However, hesitation is only a matter of a moment. In order to develop her career as a spiritual master, she must worship Guan Jing as a teacher.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran approached Ye Shiqing''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Shiqing, what is the success rate if I go to worship elder Guan as a teacher?"


    Ye Shiqing was slightly stunned and asked suspiciously, "do you want to worship elder Guan as your teacher? Why?"


    "Because..."


    Ye feiran''s voice stopped suddenly, because she suddenly remembered that Guan Jing was a very low-key soul seeker, and the people in the college should not know it.


    "Because of what?"


    Ye feiran''s appearance made Ye Shiqing more curious. Even Jiang yinghan looked at it curiously.


    "Because she is beautiful!" ye feiran said seriously.


    Everyone: "


    "Little leaf, are you kidding?" Jiang yinghan picked his eyebrow.


    Ye feiran is not a judge by appearance, so it''s absolutely impossible for Guan Jing to worship her as a teacher because she is beautiful. Moreover, Guan Jing doesn''t have a small leaf. She is beautiful!


    "I''m not kidding." ye feiran shook her head slightly.


    Seeing ye feiran''s serious appearance, Jiang yinghan didn''t ask questions, but guessed in their hearts.


    Because of what Xiaoye doesn''t want to say, they can''t pry her mouth. It''s better to save some saliva.


    At this time, Guan Jing and Yuan Hao happened to pass by them, leaving a tempting fragrance.


    "Well, this familiar fragrance! I wonder how long elder Guan will stay in the college this time?"


    "It''s estimated that it won''t be long. Otherwise, the dean said that the Commissioner''s constant stay in the college will affect the cultivation of male disciples."


    "Hahaha... There''s no way. The Commissioner is back. I just want to meet elder Guan every day."


    "As long as the Commissioner always looks at me, I will be satisfied and die without regret."


    Listening to the exaggerated comments of the male disciples around, ye feiran looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Xize looked at the man next door, and could not help but Tucao, "if you want to make complaints about the old man, do you think you should try harder?"


    "Why?" the male disciple asked subconsciously.


    "As long as you are good enough, everyone will naturally notice you, including elder Guan." Han Xize stood up.


    The voice fell, and there was a moment of silence around. Those disciples who hoped that elder Guan could look at themselves looked at Han Xize as if they were thinking.


    At this time, Han Xize did not know his sentence of random Tucao, so that many male students make complaints about their lives.


    At this time, the waiter finally served, and ye feiran took their eyes back from Guan Jing and Yuan Hao.


    Ye feiran took a sip of wine and looked up at Ye Shiqing. "Shiqing, you haven''t answered my question."


    "Er..." when ye Shiqing thought of Guan Jing''s strange temper, he didn''t know, "I don''t know."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and continued, "do you know what elder Guan likes?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Shiqing shook his head slightly. "The Commissioner is very low-key. No one in the college knows her preferences except the elders who are familiar with her."


    "Well!"


    Ye feiran doesn''t ask any more. While eating, she thinks about how to get into the eyes of elder Guan.


    After eating and drinking, the party was about to leave. They saw Guan Jing and Yan Zheng walking out side by side, and Yuan Hao followed silently.


    Guan Jing and Yan Zheng are talking and laughing. It can be seen that they have a good relationship.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes and showed her face when she had a chance.


    Ye feiran winked at her friends, and Yunchen''s seven people immediately understood.


    Xiaoye wanted to be a teacher for the first time. They were still curious whether she could succeed or not.


    So, when Yan Zheng passed by them, the party respectfully and loudly greeted, "master Yan!"


    Yan Zheng gave them a strange look, and then said, "this is my Fengyun third team. This is Guan Jing, Guan Changlao!"


    "Disciple, see the pass elder!" eight people saluted respectfully.


    Guan Jing nodded, then looked at ye feiran''s eight people, and her eyes stayed on ye feiran for a long time.


    "Seriously, your eyes are as hot as ever!"


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes glanced at Yuan Hao behind him, smiled and said, "ha ha... Your eyes are also vicious!"


    The two men flattered each other and went on.


    When they came out of a distance, Han Xize couldn''t help lowering his voice and asked, "little leaf, why didn''t you take any action?"


    Ye feiran looked at Guan Jing''s back and slightly hooked her lips. "It can''t be urgent. Take your time!"


    After listening, Han Xize and them became more curious.


    When she saw Fengyun team 1, ye feiran remembered the business, but Yan Zheng had gone away and seemed very busy.


    "Mentor Yan is not free. Who can we find to know the elite team in the inner courtyard?"


    "Ye Shiqing?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Shiqing not far away and said, "it''s not impossible, but it''s best to find an elder to understand."


    "Elder Hua, she is the most patient." Han Xize suggested with a smile.


    "No, elder Hua has been in the outer court for years. Now he certainly doesn''t know the elite team in the inner court very well." Yunchen immediately said no.


    "Who can we find now?"


    At this time, a shadow came into their sight, and then eight people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, hey... Little leaf, it''s up to you."

 Chapter 1256

    Looking at the figure in front of him, ye feiran smiled. The next moment, God knew a move, and there was a jar of spirit wine in her hand.


    She went up to the man and said respectfully, "elder Zhang!"


    Suddenly blocked by the road, Zhang Yifeng was a little unhappy, but when he saw that the person blocking the road was ye feiran, and then saw the spirit wine in her hand, his unhappiness disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s Ye Xiaoyou. What can I do for you?" Zhang Yifeng asked kindly, his eyes uncontrollably falling on the jar of spirit wine.


    "Has elder Zhang had lunch?" asked ye feiran quietly.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Yifeng guessed that ye feiran had something to ask for.


    For spirit wine, he just said he didn''t even eat it.


    "No."


    "Let''s invite elder Zhang to dinner," ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Fengyun team 3 invited me to dinner. I''d love it." Zhang Yifeng said with a smile. He didn''t feel anything wrong with what he said.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and made a gesture of invitation, "elder Zhang, please!"


    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of chef Guo. He glanced at the spirit wine in ye feiran''s hand and made a wise decision in his heart.


    "Eh, isn''t this elder Zhang and Fengyun team 3? Are you coming to dinner? Let''s go. Let''s go to the No. 1 elegant compartment. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Looking at the enthusiastic chef Guo, ye feiran took a little smoke from the corner of her mouth. Is the spirit wine so good?


    Zhang Yifeng has a feeling of facing a great enemy. After all, who knows if ye feiran only has a jar of spirit wine in her hand.


    With this in mind, Zhang Yifeng looked at chef Guo, which was not pleasing to his eyes.


    "Chef Guo, if I remember correctly, you seem to have packed the meals of Fengyun team 3 for the next three months."


    The implication is that you want to invite Fengyun three team to dinner, and you have to wait three months later.


    Chef Guo: "


    Ye feiran saw that they had an obvious tendency to fight to the end. She felt a move and had another jar of spirit wine in her hand.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yifeng''s quarrel with chef Guo suddenly stopped, and then raised an extremely bright smile at ye feiran.


    In the elegant chamber, ye feiran looked up at Zhang Yifeng and chef Guo and directly opened the door to the mountain road, "elder Zhang and chef Guo, can you give us a detailed introduction to all the elite teams of the college? For example, how they entered the xuanbingtan and the Qingyou tower."


    After saying that, she moved her mind, and five jars of spirit wine appeared in front of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yifeng immediately brightened up and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I will tell you everything."


    "Everybody, Guo, I will tell you everything." Chef Guo is unwilling to fall behind.


    Listen to me, ye Fei''s lips make a slight invisible radian. Gu Shizun''s spirit wine is really attractive, and the charm of spirit wine is really great!


    In the next half day, Zhang Yifeng and chef Guo took turns to tell all the elite teams in the inner courtyard in detail every time they entered xuanbingtan and Qingyou tower. At the same time, they also drank none of the five jars of spirit wine.


    When she left, ye feiran gave them three jars of spirit wine as a gift of thanks.


    Zhang Yifeng held the spirit wine and smiled until he saw his teeth and lost his mouth. "Ye Xiaoyou, come to me if you have any problems in the future. I will tell you everything."


    "Me too," Chef Guo smiled.


    At the same time, he secretly decided that he would take all the food of Fengyun three team in the college in the future.


    However, he wants to find another opportunity to tell Fengyun team 3, because he doesn''t want to pack a letter for food in the college.


    After returning to the dormitory, Han Xize immediately frowned and said, "elder Zhang and chef Guo said that all elite teams have ways to improve the speed of energy absorption in xuanbingtan. We have no way. Isn''t that a big loss?"


    Yunchen, they look at me and I look at you. They are equally worried.


    Ye feiran slowly poured himself a cup of tea, then looked up at his friends and said, "don''t forget, we all have more than one spiritual attribute. With multiple attributes, we don''t absorb energy slowly."


    Smell speech, cloud Chen seven people originally frown and immediately stretch out.


    Yes, how did they forget this? It seems that they are not calm enough.


    Thinking of this, Yunchen seven people secretly decided to strengthen the exercise of mind in the future. They must not lag behind Xiaoye too much, otherwise


    "If only we could improve the speed of energy absorption," Nalan Wei Ran whispered, and everyone wanted to absorb more energy.


    At the next moment, a solemn voice came in from the outside, "I have a way to improve the speed of absorbing energy. We can''t suffer from such a good holy land of cultivation as xuanbingtan."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran''s eight people immediately looked excited, "mentor Yan!"


    Without saying much, Yan Zheng nodded and immediately taught ye feiran how to improve their energy absorption speed.


    When ye feiran learned all eight, Yan Zheng didn''t forget to talk about some characteristics of xuanbingtan.


    "Xuanbingtan, as its name implies, is an ice pond. The temperature in the pond is lower than you think. Of course, the energy contained in the pond is also richer than you think. Therefore, after entering the xuanbingtan, you will absorb it one by one, regardless of what others say and do. I have everything, you know?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at the eight people and seriously replied, "yes!"


    "The whole xuanbingtan is a circle. The closer it is to the center of the xuanbingtan, the stronger the energy is, but the temperature is also lower. Therefore, it is necessary to slowly adapt to the temperature inside when going down the pond.


    If you can''t stand it, don''t move forward, or you''ll be hurt by the cold, and you won''t be able to get back before you spend more time recuperating, okay? "Yan Zheng continued.


    "Understand!" Ye Fei ran replied solemnly, which was a big deal.


    "OK, you can practice the method just taught you, and get ready to enter the xuanbingtan. The little leaves stay." Yan Zheng waved his big hand.


    The seven of Yunchen took a look at ye feiran and went back to their rooms to practice.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes slightly. She felt a move and had two jars of spirit wine in her hand.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng reached out and took it. He smiled and said, "ha ha... Sure enough, little ye can be a man. I don''t need to speak."


    Ye feiran: "


    Isn''t that what you mean?


    Yan Zheng ignores ye feiran''s silence and can''t wait to pour wine.


    He took a sip and then continued, "little leaf, in fact, I left you alone not only for spirit wine, but also for a very important thing to tell you."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Please speak, master Yan."


    Yan Zheng took a sip of wine and said mysteriously, "in fact, you don''t have to move slowly to the center of xuanbingtan..."


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened up.


    It can save a lot of time without slowly adapting to the temperature moving to the center. When others adapt to the temperature moving to the center, they have absorbed energy in their suitable position.


    In this way, they naturally absorb more energy than others.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looked at Yan Zheng expectantly and waited for him. However, Yan Zheng kept silent and his eyes fell on the spirit wine.


    Ye feiran: "

 Chapter 1257

    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, and her divine consciousness moved, and there was another jar of spirit wine in her hand.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng gave ye feiran an appreciative look, reached out and took the spirit wine, smiled and said, "little Ye is so smart, I believe you will think of a way."


    With that, Yan Zheng''s figure has turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Shit, mentor Yan lied to her spirit wine!


    The next moment, a scroll floated in front of her from the outside, and a solemn voice came in.


    "Little leaf, don''t let me down!"


    Ye Fei dyed the Tucao under his heart, and make complaints about it.


    The scroll is painted with xuanbingtan, surrounded by dense words, which naturally introduces the situation of xuanbingtan.


    Ye feiran looked at it carefully and thought of a way.


    "Yinghan, come down quickly. I have something important to tell you."


    As time goes by, the opening day of xuanbingtan has come.


    Early in the morning, the door of the elite team dormitory was knocked by the tutor.


    Other elite teams set out as soon as they heard the knock on the door, and Fengyun team 3 got up.


    Zheng Zongyao looked at dormitory 3 and looked at the solemn in front of dormitory 3. He couldn''t help but say, "solemn, don''t think the college has only your Fengyun team 3. It''s an elite team. Let''s all wait for you. Are you funny?"


    Solemnly looking at Zheng Zongyao, he raised a smile that he didn''t deserve to be beaten, "I''m naturally kind to you and Fengyun team three."


    "You..."


    Zheng Zongyao was so angry that he shook his hands.


    If he could, he really wanted the dean to deprive Fengyun No. 3 team of the qualification to enter xuanbingtan, but he also knew in his heart that it was impossible, so he could only talk for a while.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t enjoy the speed of talking for a while, but I was angry.


    Yi Tao glanced at Zheng Zongyao, reluctantly shook his head, and waved to Fengyun team 2 to leave.


    Zheng Zongyao hasn''t figured it out yet. He doesn''t understand what''s in his mind.


    After Yi Tao left with Fengyun team 2, Zheng Zongyao also angrily took Fengyun team 1 away.


    After they left, ye feiran''s eight people finished cleaning up.


    Yes, they heard Zheng Zongyao''s words, so the speed of cleaning up was unprecedented.


    Mentor Yan can be arrogant, they can''t!


    Yan Zheng sees ye feiran and nods with satisfaction. If he is too slow, he will be a little embarrassed. After all, not everyone is as annoying as Zheng Zongyao and Xue Chengchang.


    "Are you ready? When you are ready, start quickly, or slow down. That bastard Zheng Zongyao will do something again. President Liu and President Bai won''t give us a reward if they are unhappy later."


    Ye feiran eight people: "??"


    Did Dean Liu and Dean Bai say anything about giving them rewards? Why don''t they know?


    In the face of their doubts, Yan Zheng said the previous things again.


    After listening, ye feiran silently gave Yan Zheng a thumbs up. Their tutor is really great!


    "I don''t know what rewards president Liu and President Bai will give us?" Han Xize rubbed his hands and looked forward to it.


    Yan Zheng stretched out his hand and gave Han Xize a shudder. He looked disgusted and said, "no reward is better than practicing in xuanbingtan for three days. Han Xize, if your accomplishments don''t break through during your trip to xuanbingtan, you won''t be rewarded by President Liu and President Bai."


    Han Xize: "... Mentor Yan, you can''t do this to me."


    "Hum, I mean what I say." Yan Zheng snorted coldly.


    Han Xize is autistic. Why does his mouth always cause trouble? Baby


    Soon, ye feiran and his party came to the location of xuanbingtan, that is, the back mountain of the college.


    Naturally, they were the last to arrive, but they were definitely not late. As soon as the others arrived at the front foot, they arrived at the back foot.


    Zheng Zongyao was about to add fuel and vinegar to tell the people. When he saw the figure of Yan Zheng and Fengyun three team, he was even more angry.


    Yan Zheng glanced at Zheng Zongyao, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "elder Zheng, we were not late and were not deprived of the qualification to enter xuanbingtan by the president. Are you very disappointed?"


    Zheng Zongyao''s face was as red and blue as a palette when he heard Yan Zheng''s thoughts and saw the meaningful eyes of other elders!


    "Solemn, don''t go too far!" Zheng Zongyao gnashed his teeth. He felt that as soon as solemn came back, his life was not satisfactory anywhere.


    "Ha ha..." solemnly sarcastic smile, "elder Zheng, who doesn''t know your mind? I can''t go too far as you can."


    "You..."


    Liu Qingcang saw this scene as soon as he came, and immediately looked helpless, "if you don''t want to enter the xuanbingtan, you will continue to quarrel."


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao was no longer angry, so he had to shut up and glared solemnly, "hum!"


    When a dog barks, his mood will not be affected at all.


    When Liu Qingcang saw that everyone had arrived, he led the way in front.


    Xuanbingtan is in the back mountain of the college, but the back mountain of the college has a large area and is full of arrays everywhere.


    After passing through three complex arrays, the group finally reached their destination.


    As a holy land for cultivation, xuanbingtan has not only the cover of array, but also heavy troops and border protection.


    After Liu Qingcang and the elders took out the keepsake, a white haired old man withdrew the first layer of the barrier before everyone could enter.


    At this time, there is a layer of barrier around xuanbing lake, which is just a barrier to prevent the cold from overflowing. You can reach out and tear it away to enter.


    As soon as they crossed the border, they noticed a cold attack, and the sudden temperature difference made people subconsciously shiver.


    When ye feiran''s eight people came for the first time, their eyes naturally fell on the dark ice pool braving the dense cold.


    "Tut tut Tut, the cold is really strong!"


    "It''s really cold!"


    "Lingli is really rich!"


    When the third team heard Han Xize''s emotion, a look of ridicule appeared on their faces.


    "Hillbilly!" Su Chenxiang sneered directly, staring at Tang Mengtong with a pair of eyes.


    Obviously, she still resents the second kill in the previous competition.


    Unfortunately, not only Tang Mengtong, but also ye feiran didn''t hear anything.


    Ye feiran glanced over the third team and noticed that all their injuries seemed to be healed. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. It seems that they don''t hesitate to pay more for their three-day trip to xuanbingtan!


    At the same time, ye feiran didn''t miss Xue Chengchang''s vicious eyes.


    Both teachers and disciples hate them. It seems that they should be careful against Xue Chengchang and surpassing the third team in the future.


    As we get closer and closer to xuanbingtan, the temperature around us becomes lower and lower, and the atmosphere becomes more and more tense.


    At this time, they are disciples of the same school, competitors and competitors ready to seize energy.


    Liu Qingcang, who walked in front, took a look at everyone and said, "after entering the xuanbingtan later, they will find a suitable place to practice. How much energy they can absorb depends on their abilities.


    Don''t fight, or you will be expelled immediately, and you won''t be qualified to enter the xuanbingtan for cultivation in the future.


    I''ll let you know as soon as three days are up. "


    With that, Liu Qingcang went aside. He should have left, but in order to see the performance of Fengyun three team, he decided to stay a little longer.


    The tutors told their team and went aside.


    Solemnly glanced at his disciples, motioned them to refuel, then looked at ye feiran, stroked his beard and said, "little ye, don''t let me down!"


    Ye feiran smiled, "mentor Yan, we won''t let you down."


    At this time, everyone entered xuanbingtan without delay.

 Chapter 1258

    Soon, everyone except Fengyun team 3 entered xuanbingtan.


    "Eh, why didn''t the Fengyun third team come down?"


    "It''s probably the first time to come to such a good cultivation holy land. I don''t know how to do it!"


    "They''d better not come down, so there will be eight less people competing for energy with us."


    At the same time, in addition to being solemn, the tutors of other teams also wondered why Fengyun third team didn''t move.


    Among these mentors, Zheng Zongyao is naturally the happiest. He wants Fengyun team 3 not to enter xuanbingtan for cultivation in the next three days.


    Ye Shiqing turns to look at ye feiran and regrets that she didn''t tell her about xuanbingtan before.


    When she was preparing to return the same way, Fengyun team 3 finally took action.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and there was an ice energy ball on her head, which was a reward for second killing Fengyun team 1.


    Everyone looked puzzled when ye feiran took out the ice attribute energy ball.


    Yan Zheng also picked it. He was good. What good way did they think of!


    "What is ye feiran doing?"


    "Does she want to absorb the ice attribute energy ball here?"


    "She''s not a fool. How can she put xuanbingtan so that she doesn''t absorb energy, but first absorb the ice attribute energy ball that can be absorbed sooner or later!"


    In the confusion of the crowd, ye feiran began to absorb the ice attribute energy ball. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, the dark ice Ling in her hand flew to the center of the dark ice pool.


    "Eh, what does ye feiran want to do?"


    With this sound falling, Jiang yinghan moved, and she flew to the center of xuanbing lake with xuanbing Ling.


    Jiang yinghan stopped at the end of xuanbing Ling and saw that the place where she stood was solidified. Naturally, it was solidified by Ye feiran''s spiritual power, which is why she wanted to absorb the ice attribute energy ball here.


    At the same time, the end of xuanbing Ling suddenly became longer and fell into xuanbing lake.


    Jiang yinghan looked at the bottom of xuanbing lake. The snow elf hiding in xuanbing Ling blinked, indicating that he was ready.


    Then, Jiang yinghan looked at his friends and nodded. At the same time, Feng Zhuling appeared on his left hand and Huan Xinling appeared on his right hand.


    The next moment, fengzhuling and huanxinling fly to their partners at the same time.


    Fengzhu Ling entangles Yunchen, and fantasy heart Ling entangles Tang Mengtong.


    When Jiang yinghan pulled Yunchen and Tang Mengtong to xuanbingtan with both hands, they finally understood what the Fengyun third team was going to do.


    The people looked different. Some people accelerated their progress, and some people showed sarcasm.


    "The Fengyun three teams are not afraid of self defeating. The xuanbingtan is not generally cold. They are not afraid to hurt their foundation when they fall in such a cold position."


    "Tut tut Tut, if you are clever later, you will be laughed to death."


    Compared with the ridicule of some disciples, the teachers'' hearts suddenly became tense.


    They looked at the Fengyun third team and Yan Zheng. They noticed the calm color on Yan Zheng''s face, and they became more nervous.


    Because if Fengyun three team''s move is feasible, they will absorb much more energy than their disciples. After all, it saves too much time to adapt to the cold directly in the most suitable position than to adapt from scratch.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yunchen and Tang Mengtong.


    When Yunchen, entangled by Fengzhu Ling, came to the lower left of Jiang yinghan and was only one meter away from the surface of xuanbingtan, the xuanbingling in xuanbingtan moved.


    The snow elf dragged xuanbing Ling to stop at a position suitable for Yunchen.


    Yes, ye feiran''s idea is to let the snow elf test everyone''s ability to adapt to the cold, and then after entering the xuanbingtan, the snow elf will send everyone to the most appropriate place according to the temperature of the xuanbingtan.


    In this way, they don''t have to slowly adapt to the cold of xuanbingtan.


    Fengzhu Ling loosened, and with a crash, Yunchen fell into xuanbingtan.


    Watching this scene, people subconsciously held their breath. Some people hoped that Yunchen would successfully adapt to the cold here, while others hoped that Yunchen had hurt his foundation.


    Yan zhengmian was still calm. In fact, he was also very nervous.


    Ye feiran was naturally very nervous. She looked at the place where Yunchen fell into the water without blinking.


    As time went by, two minutes later, Yunchen''s figure finally emerged from the pool. He made an OK gesture for the first time.


    succeed!


    Snow elves can create a cold environment. Yunchen''s body has long adapted to this temperature, so it''s normal except that he trembled when he fell into the water.


    Everyone: "!"


    Shit, it really succeeded!


    For a moment, most people were flustered.


    Xuanbingtan is a holy land of cultivation!


    Generally speaking, one day of practice in xuanbingtan is equivalent to three months of practice outside, but there are also special circumstances.


    For example, the closer you are to the center of xuanbingtan, the more energy you have. A day of cultivation may be equivalent to four months, five months, six months, or even a year outside.


    Of course, only one day of cultivation in the center of xuanbingtan is equivalent to one year of cultivation outside.


    Because the energy in the center of xuanbingtan is the most abundant, and the energy around it also flows out from there.


    However, so far, no one can reach the center of xuanbingtan to practice.


    At present, when they were still on the edge, Yunchen had reached a position only two meters from the center of xuanbingtan.


    If they remember correctly, where Yunchen is, one day of cultivation is equivalent to five months of cultivation!


    Can''t help but speed up the pace of thinking, and naturally make complaints about envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean


    "Yes, among us, only the two sisters sang Jieyu and sang Jieyou with ice attribute and ye Shiqing can reach that position to practice. Does Yunchen also have ice attribute?"


    "Hum, Yunchen can succeed, Tang Mengtong may not succeed, and others may not succeed."


    When the disciples worry make complaints about the Tucao, the attention of the teachers is on the Xuan Ling, because the Xuan Ling Aya is moving again.


    The snow elf dragged xuanbing Ling again, and then stopped at a position suitable for Tang Mengtong''s cultivation.


    The magic heart Ling loosened, and with a crash, Tang Mengtong also fell into the xuanbingtan.


    Soon, Tang Mengtong also emerged from the pool and made an OK gesture.


    "Shit, Tang Mengtong also succeeded. She is two meters away from the middle of the pond!"


    "Do the people of Fengyun team 3 still let people live?"


    "It''s better to move forward rather than talk sour here."


    When the tutors saw that Xuan Bingling returned to her original position, they all focused on Yan Zheng.


    Zheng Zongyao thought that two people from the Fengyun third team suddenly reached a position two meters away from the center of the pond to practice. Then he thought that one day of their practice was equivalent to five months of practice. The whole person was in a bad moment.


    God knows, Gu Feihong, the most powerful of his Fengyun team 1, can only reach a position three meters away from the center of the pond to practice, and it was the third time he entered the xuanbing pond that he succeeded.


    "Seriously, you cheat!"


    Yan Zheng took a slight swipe at the corner of his mouth, "I cheated? Where''s the evidence?"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t have thought that ye feiran could think of such a great way!


    Hearing this, Zheng Zongyao choked.


    When his eyes fell on xuanbing Ling, he immediately asked, "if you don''t cheat, why does xuanbing Ling move?"


    "Don''t you allow xuanbing Ling to grow wisdom?" Yan Zheng raised his eyebrow.


    Zheng Zongyao: "!"


    Xuanbing Ling grows wisdom!


    How is this possible?


    "Impossible!"


    Yan Zheng glanced at Zheng Zongyao and said with his hands around his chest, "even if xuanbing Ling can''t grow wisdom, my disciples can let it move. That''s my disciple''s ability. Your disciple doesn''t have this ability. Who''s to blame?"

 Chapter 1259

    Mentors: "


    Yan Zheng was indeed as vicious as ever. Fortunately, even if they had more doubts in their hearts, they restrained them.


    Zheng Zongyao choked again and pointed to Yan Zheng''s hand. Naturally, he was angry.


    When he did not open his eyes, he just saw that Yunchen and Tang Mengtong were already practicing, and they were more upset and dry.


    Then he saw Liu Qingcang''s figure and his eyes lit up.


    "Dean, I suspect that Fengyun third team cheated. Please make sure you investigate."


    Investigation also takes time, hum!


    Yan Zheng: "


    When will the clown stop?


    Liu Qingcang took a look at the Fengyun three teams, then picked his eyebrows and said, "Zheng Zongyao, don''t forget, rely on your ability!"


    Although he also wondered why xuanbingling would move, he also had to follow the rules.


    He is a very principled Dean.


    "No, Dean..."


    Before Zheng Zongyao finished, Liu Qingcang swept over with a stern look, and he immediately shut up.


    For Fengyun team 1, he dares to offend Yan Zheng, but he absolutely dares not offend the dean. After all, the dean''s word can affect the future of Fengyun team 1, such as reducing cultivation resources.


    When Xu Liang saw Zheng Zongyao stop, he quietly approached Yan Zheng and asked in a low voice, "Yan Changlao, does the xuanbing Ling really grow wisdom?"


    Listening to his words, Yan Zheng turned his head and looked at Xu Liang. His eyes were like looking at a fool.


    Xu Liang: "


    OK, immortal level spirit tools really can''t grow wisdom, but he thought there was an exception!


    "Why did Xuan Bing Ling move?"


    Yan Zheng raised his eyes to ye feiran, stroked his beard and said, "little leaf controls it!"


    "Impossible." Xu Liang shook his head immediately. "Xiaoye can really control xuanbing Ling, but she can''t determine the position where Yunchen and Tang Mengtong can adapt so accurately."


    Yan Zheng glanced at Xu Liang and coughed, "cough... In fact, I don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Liang was surprised. This method was not seriously thought of.


    Tut tut Tut, there are so many surprises from the Fengyun three teams!


    On the other side, Jiang yinghan''s Fengzhu Ling and fantasy heart Ling entangle Nalan Weiran and situ Yu.


    At the same time, Yunchen and Tang Mengtong quit their cultivation and began to move to both sides.


    Seeing this, someone couldn''t help guessing, "shit, should Nalan Weiran and situ Yu also fall in this position?"


    When Nalan Weiran and situ Yu really fell in this position, many people were stunned.


    "Does everyone in Fengyun three team have ice attribute? Why are they so cold resistant?"


    Yunchen''s seven people''s cold resistance was really different before, but with ye feiran''s experience for so long and the existence of snow elves, they have already trained out. Who makes ye feiran like to use ice attribute psychic power!


    In fact, ye feiran didn''t expect that the cold resistance of her friends would be so consistent, but it''s a very good thing.


    Next, in the stunned eyes of the people, Nalan Weiran and situ Yu also moved to both sides, and Han Xize and pastoral fell in the same position one after another.


    So far, six people in Fengyun No. 3 team have fallen only two meters from the center of xuanbingtan to practice, and all six people are scattered.


    "Ye feiran is the attribute of ice. She must be in this position, and so must Jiang yinghan."


    "Shit, does the Fengyun three team still let people live?"


    "I''m a little curious about how ye feiran got to that position?"


    In the crowd''s discussion, Jiang yinghan put away Fengzhu Ling and Huanxin Ling, and then made an OK gesture to ye feiran.


    At the next moment, ye feiran takes back the black ice Ling, and Jiang yinghan''s figure also falls into the pool.


    This wave of operation shocked everyone again!


    The tutors'' attention fell on xuanbing Ling. They all wanted to know what helped Fengyun team 3 accurately determine the best training position.


    Unfortunately, they only saw a piece of white and found nothing.


    Because the snow elves all over the body are integrated with the same white black ice Ling.


    "Does xuanbing Ling really grow wisdom?" Mo Xianyuan, the tutor who surpassed the first team, couldn''t help muttering.


    Hearing this, the tutors subconsciously looked at Zheng Zheng.


    At this time, Yan Zheng guessed it was the snow elf, but he wouldn''t tell anyone.


    "What are you watching me do? I don''t know."


    "Then ask ye feiran!" Zhou Qi, the mentor of the second team, said subconsciously.


    "No!" Yan Zheng glanced at Zhou Qi. "I''m not a fool. I must not disturb my disciples at this time."


    Zhou Qi: "... Can you ask in three days?"


    Solemnly stroked his beard, raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll think about it."


    Everyone: "


    Why does this man look so beaten!


    When Jiang yinghan, who finally entered the xuanbingtan, began to practice, ye feiran finally entered the xuanbingtan.


    Like everyone else, she walked to the middle of xuanbingtan step by step.


    "Oh, my God! Ye feiran even walked by. She''s too great!"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the meaning of Fengyun three team? They all began to practice, and ye feiran entered the xuanbingtan!"


    "Tut tut Tut, Yunchen, they are all in the state of cultivation. What''s the use of provoking discord now?"


    Listening to the discussion around, Su Chenxiang turned her eyes and said loudly, "Hey, ye feiran, aren''t you upset that your teammates treat you like this?"


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Su Chenxiang in her beautiful eyes, and then swam to the center of xuanbingtan in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    "God, how does ye feiran do it? She can swim like usual!"


    "Don''t forget, ye feiran is an ice attribute."


    "Ye Shiqing, sang Jieyu and sang Jieyou are also ice attributes. Why can''t they swim to the center of xuanbing lake?"


    Ye Shiqing, sang Jieyu and sang Jieyou, who were named, also looked at ye feiran with a shocked face.


    They didn''t want to swim, but they couldn''t, because their bodies still need time to adapt to the cold in the pool.


    However, their time to adapt to the cold is getting shorter and shorter.


    After returning to God, sang Jieyu and sang Jieyou looked at each other and silently accelerated their progress again.


    Xu was stimulated one after another today. They felt that the speed of entering xuanbingtan was much faster than before.


    Ye Shiqing naturally sped up the pace of progress silently. At the same time, he didn''t forget to sigh, "our family''s Fei dye is powerful!"


    Soon, ye feiran easily swam to a place only two meters away from the center of xuanbingtan.


    She looked at her friends and closed her eyes to enter the state of cultivation.


    "You see, ye feiran stopped there to practice."


    Hearing this, people did not know why, but they were relieved one after another.


    Sang Jieyu and sang Jieyou are the same. One second ago, they thought whether ye feiran would be better than her teammates!


    Ye Shiqing Liu Mei picked it up, and a little doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes. She thought ye feiran could go further, but why did she stop to practice?


    In the following time, not only did ye Shiqing pay attention to ye feiran from time to time, but so did others.


    Some of them didn''t realize one thing. They distracted their attention from the situation of Fengyun No. 3 team, which made them move to the middle of the pond much slower.


    However, the mentors noticed.


    "What are you looking at? Others are beginning to practice. You haven''t found a place suitable for your own practice. Is that interesting?"


    Hearing this, those people woke up.


    When they began to move seriously, ye feiran withdrew from the cultivation state and continued to move forward.


    "Look, ye Fei Ran is moving, and she is close to the center again!"


    I don''t know who shouted and focused everyone''s attention on ye feiran, including her mentors.


    "Yan Zheng, where do you think ye feiran can go?" Xu Liang couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1260

    Yan Zheng glanced at Xu Liang, raised his eyebrow and said, "do you believe the most central position of xuanbingtan?"


    Hearing this, Xu Liang was stunned, and then smiled, "you still like to joke as always."


    Xu Liang doesn''t believe that ye feiran can go to the center of xuanbing lake to practice. After all, Guan Jing, the most powerful ice attribute spiritual power he has ever seen, can''t go to the center of the lake now.


    "I''m serious this time. I''m not kidding." Yan Zheng continued.


    Xu Liang glanced at Yan Zheng and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He still felt that Yan Zheng was joking.


    Yan Zheng didn''t say much about his reaction. Anyway, he thought ye feiran could go to the center of xuanbingtan to practice.


    With the talent of demons and the luck against the sky, it is impossible not to go to the most central position.


    After taking a few steps forward, ye feiran obviously felt that the pool was getting colder and colder, but the cold still had little effect on her.


    "Shit, ye feiran looks like she can walk easily!"


    "Take it off. She really walks easily. Don''t you see that she looks as usual and doesn''t have any pain?"


    Hearing this, people''s eyes fell on Ye Fei Ran''s face.


    Ye feiran''s normal face is in sharp contrast to most people''s pale face. People are really more popular than people!


    In their discussion, ye feiran came to a position only one meter away from the center of xuanbingtan.


    When people thought she would go on, ye feiran closed her eyes again and began to practice.


    "Eh, ye feiran stopped to practice again. Can''t she go any further?"


    "It shouldn''t be. She looks clear and relaxed. I think she''s like us now. Stop to practice for a while and get used to the cold before moving on."


    For a moment, everyone''s attention fell on ye feiran. Some people moved slower, and some people stopped directly to see


    Mentors: "


    At this moment, they all doubted that those stupid people were really their disciples?


    When the tutors were about to remind their silly disciples again, ye feiran moved again.


    "Ah... Ye feiran moved again!"


    "Do you think she can reach the most central position?"


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on ye feiran, including the tutors


    Even the seven of Yunchen withdrew from the state of cultivation and looked at ye feiran nervously.


    "Come on, little leaf!"


    "Little leaf, I believe you can reach the most central position."


    Ye Jiaming, ye Jiacheng, ye Shiman and ye Shiqing have also moved to a position suitable for themselves. Now they also quit the state of cultivation and looked at ye feiran nervously. Naturally, they also very much hope that ye feiran will succeed.


    Next, every step ye feiran takes, the atmosphere around her becomes tense.


    At this time, ye feiran also found that the chill was several times stronger than that in front of her at the distance of one meter, so she shivered all over every step.


    "Little sister, do you want me to help you?" the soft and cute voice of the snow elf sounded in ye feiran''s ear.


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly, "no, I can bear it."


    Snow ELF: "little sister, come on!"


    When ye feiran was only one step away from the center of xuanbingtan, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath.


    "Yan Zheng, can ye feiran really succeed?" Xu Liang asked again.


    Yan Zheng ignored Xu Liang. He looked at ye feiran without blinking. To be honest, he was also very nervous at the moment.


    Compared with their tension, ye feiran, as a party, was very calm. After she was ready, she took a deep breath and walked forward.


    However, without the expected resistance, the foot easily stepped out.


    What happened?


    Ye feiran blinked and looked puzzled.


    Even without a trace of resistance, shouldn''t the last step be the hardest?


    For a moment, ye feiran didn''t understand, but she soon recovered from this problem. The most important thing now is to adapt to the cold here and practice.


    There is no resistance in the center of xuanbingtan, but the cold is the thickest and coldest.


    Ye feiran clearly felt the cold constantly entering her body, everywhere, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    Because it''s really cold here!


    Seeing this, the snow elf asked again, "little sister, do you want me to help you?"


    "No!" replied ye feiran with trembling lips. She believed she could adapt to the cold here.


    Hearing this, the snow elf has to cheer ye feiran up again.


    People around naturally noticed that ye feiran''s body was shaking.


    Seeing this, he always looked calm and solemn. At the moment, his hands couldn''t help shaking into fists, and he was praying all the time.


    Little leaf, you must succeed!


    Surpassing the third team saw ye feiran move to the center step by step and successfully go to the center. Don''t mention how depressed she was.


    Among so many people, except Zheng Zongyao and Xue Chengchang, they are the last people who want to see ye feiran go to the center.


    Therefore, seeing ye feiran''s body shaking uncontrollably now, the eight people were not happy.


    "So far, no one can practice in the center of xuanbingtan. It''s wishful thinking for ye feiran to be the first!"


    "The body is shaking so much. It''s obviously supporting hard."


    "Isn''t hard support very good? You''d better hurt the foundation."


    "Hahaha


    Surpassing the third team, you said a word and I mocked ye feiran. Finally, they all laughed.


    Although there are many people who hope ye feiran will fail, they can''t be as brazen as surpassing the third team.


    LAN Mingwei and Feng Zhiruo, who also hoped that ye feiran would fail, also wanted to laugh, but they stifled at the thought of Ye Jiaming and ye Shiqing.


    The four of Ye Jiaming and the seven of Yunchen glared fiercely, surpassing the third team, remembering their ugly faces, and then looked at ye feiran with concern.


    As time passed by, ye feiran''s body gradually stopped shaking and finally adapted to the cold here.


    She did not immediately enter the state of cultivation, because she knew that tutor Yan and her friends must be worried about her now, and she must report peace.


    Ye feiran slowly opens her eyes, looks at her friends and Yan Zheng, smiles and compares an OK gesture.


    Seeing this, solemnly, they all breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy.


    Those who hope ye feiran to fail, like those who surpass the third team, are depressed and jealous. They are jealous that ye feiran can practice in the place with the most abundant energy in xuanbingtan.


    This is a day of cultivation, which is equivalent to a year of cultivation!


    Ye feiran ignores their jealous eyes and signals her friends and ye Shiqing to practice quickly, because she is ready to start practicing.


    Since entering xuanbingtan depends on her ability, she''s not polite.


    Just at this time, a solemn voice came into her ear.


    "Little leaf, you''d better absorb the energy of the whole xuanbingtan."


    Ye feiran: "


    Tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that tutor Yan is more greedy than her.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked solemn. She immediately closed her eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    The next moment, she clearly felt the continuous energy rushing into her limbs and bones, and then gathered in Dantian.


    Tut tut Tut, the most central position of xuanbing lake, the energy is really not generally strong. She has a feeling of being immersed in energy!


    She hasn''t operated the skill, and her energy is so strong. I don''t know what happens after she operates the skill?


    For a moment, ye feiran herself looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1261

    Before ye feiran plans to use the martial arts, she stops practicing and opens her eyes to check the situation of seven people in Yunchen and four people in Ye Shiqing.


    They were all in the state of cultivation, and all of them had been using the skill to absorb energy, because ye feiran noticed that their energy absorption rate was gradually accelerating.


    Yan Zheng guessed what ye feiran was worried about at a glance, and immediately preached, "little leaves, don''t worry about them. They compete for the energy in the pool, and you absorb the energy from the center of the pool."


    Speaking of this, the tutor Yan Zheng is a little envious of Ye feiran. After all, the energy of Tanzhong is really, very abundant!


    Although no one knows how abundant they are, this does not prevent them from trying to find out.


    He tried more than once, but he never succeeded.


    In a word, one thing everyone knows is that compared with other places, the intensity of energy in the middle of the pond is really day by day!


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes. In this way, she had no worries.


    She was just worried that once she used the skill to absorb energy, it would affect seven people in Yunchen and four people in Ye Shiqing.


    It''s not her narcissism, it''s the truth.


    After all, her chaotic property is equivalent to eight people absorbing energy at the same time. Coupled with the power method taught by Yan Zhengjiao, the absorption speed has doubled several times.


    Most importantly, she absorbs energy much faster than ordinary people.


    In this way, she can imagine her concentration on absorbing energy.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng glanced at the mentors beside him and continued, "however, you can also compete with them for the energy in the pool. Yunchen, they can''t absorb so much."


    Ye feiran: "


    Mentor Yan is too bad!


    I really want to know if all the mentors here have offended mentor Yan. Otherwise, how could mentor Yan say that? It''s just a little cheap. I don''t want to take advantage of them!


    "Cough... Mentor Yan, you''re making me hate, but I don''t want to be isolated when I just came to the inner courtyard!"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng chuckled, "I''m just kidding. All right, start absorbing energy quickly. I''ll tell Yunchen them again."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded slightly, closed her eyes again and entered the state of cultivation.


    Seeing this, he shook his head with a solemn smile. Xiaoye is sometimes too kind.


    Who is she? He didn''t believe she was afraid of being isolated by the disciples in the inner court.


    However, what he just said is really half serious and half joking. After all, in addition to Xiaoye, he has seven disciples of Yunchen!


    Xiaoye eats meat in xuanbingtan. Yunchen''s seven people also want to drink some soup!


    When Yan Zheng saw that ye feiran was in a state of cultivation, he immediately sent a message to Yunchen''s seven people.


    "Listen to me, you seven. This time, the cultivation opportunity in xuanbingtan is very rare, so each of you must break through at least two levels in three days, or be prepared to accept my punishment.


    I''m kind enough to tell you that my punishment is absolutely shocking. It''s a terror you can''t imagine. "


    Hearing this, Yunchen, who was already in the cold, shivered again.


    Tutor Yan usually likes to joke, but this time they just listen to the tone and know that he is not kidding.


    Break through at least two levels in three days. It''s very stressful!


    Nalan Weiran, Han Xize, pastoral and situ Yu are fine. Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong are really under great pressure. After all, the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to break through.


    However, they have no chance to open their mouth and bargain seriously.


    One is that they can''t communicate, and the other is that solemnity doesn''t give them a chance.


    "So now you''re trying your best to absorb energy. Don''t care what happens around you. I''m here." Yan Zheng continued.


    Hearing this, what can Yunchen seven people do?


    You can only absorb energy with no distractions.


    Yunchen''s seven people''s spiritual power is either dual or three attributes. The speed of absorbing energy is obviously faster than others. If you run the martial arts of Yanzheng education, the speed will be even faster.


    Those who were close to Yunchen''s seven people suddenly found out and opened their eyes to check the situation.


    "Shit! Fengyun three team can absorb energy when they enter xuanbingtan for the first time, and it''s too fast!"


    "Yes, they are freaks. Ye feiran is one of the freaks. She''s afraid she''s the first one who can practice in the center of xuanbingtan!"


    The tutors of each elite team naturally noticed the situation of Yunchen''s seven people. After being surprised, they looked like they hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    Why?


    "What are you doing? One by one, you don''t practice seriously and just watch the excitement. Can you absorb energy and improve your accomplishments?"


    "What are you still discussing? You don''t grasp such a good cultivation opportunity. Don''t you know how to write the word waste?"


    "Look at yourself. Everyone is so impetuous. No wonder you can''t improve your accomplishments all the time. After the trip to xuanbingtan, how can I deal with you?"


    Listening to the teachers'' scolding, elite disciples realized what they had done. They quickly got serious, continued to move forward, and hurriedly practiced when they had reached the right position


    Otherwise, the energy of xuanbingtan will be absorbed by Fengyun team 3.


    In a short time, xuanbingtan was quiet again.


    Yunchen''s seven people absorbed energy faster and faster, and the energy around them rushed frantically. It can be said that the energy absorbed by one person is comparable to that of several people.


    Facing this situation, not only the disciples in xuanbingtan were nervous, but also the tutors.


    After all, the more Yunchen absorbs, the less energy they can absorb!


    At this time, they all regret why they patronized the entertainment before, otherwise they would certainly absorb more energy.


    For a moment, the disciples plundered energy more and more fiercely!


    Xu Liang carefully observed the situation of Yunchen''s seven people and couldn''t help asking, "solemn, have you got a better absorption secret?"


    Hearing this, all the other tutors looked at Yan Zheng, including Liu Qingcang.


    Solemnly glanced at Xu Liang, and he didn''t want to beat the tunnel on his face. "So what, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, of course, we should give the secret law to the college." Zheng Zongyao blurted out.


    Yan Zheng raised his eyes to Zheng Zongyao. His eyes looked like a fool. Then he asked calmly, "elder Zheng, can you? As far as I know, Fengyun team 1 also has a secret method of absorption, which is very fast, but I can''t see you give it to the college!"


    Wen Yan, Zheng Zongyao, was very old at once, because he realized what stupid things he had just said.


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng said coldly and stopped talking. His eyes fell on ye feiran.


    He wondered why ye feiran hadn''t moved yet? Can''t you stand the cold there?


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng immediately frowned slightly and paid close attention to ye feiran''s situation.


    The tutors looked at Yan Zheng and Liu Qingcang. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word at last. After all, they all taught their disciples the secret method, but no one gave it to the college.


    Although they all want to know Yan Zheng''s obvious and fast absorption secret method, they also understand a truth: don''t do to others what you don''t want!


    At this time, xuanbingtan suddenly had a new change.

 Chapter 1262

    I saw the energy in the xuanbingtan suddenly rush madly to the center, very fast, as if there were some peerless treasures waiting for them to compete!


    At the same time, those disciples who were practicing also found that they could not absorb energy and opened their eyes to check.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I absorb energy?"


    "Me too!"


    "Shit, how did all this energy flow to the center? What did ye feiran do?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes gathered in the middle of xuanbingtan, that is, ye feiran.


    Yunchen seven people and ye Shiqing four people tried to continue to absorb energy, but they couldn''t absorb it anyway, so they gave up and raised their eyes to ye feiran.


    "Tut tut Tut, I want to know what earth shaking things Xiaoye did this time?" Han Xize said softly.


    Liu Qingcang and his tutors were also curious about what had happened, but after curiosity, they became more nervous.


    All the energy of xuanbingtan poured into the center. What did their disciples absorb?


    Thinking of this, Xue Chengchang took an arrow step to the edge of xuanbingtan and asked anxiously, "Shiyan, what''s the situation?"


    Hearing the teacher''s voice, Shi Yan immediately replied, "teacher, this energy flows to the center, and we can''t absorb it at all."


    Xue Chengchang frowned and glanced at ye feiran in the middle of the pond. He immediately turned and ran angrily to Yan Zheng, "Yan Zheng, what have you done? You''re not alone in xuanbing pond."


    Before he could speak seriously, Xue Chengchang looked at Liu Qingcang again, "Dean, please comment on the reason quickly."


    Liu Qingcang: "


    Judge what?


    He doesn''t know what happened, okay?


    When Liu Qingcang looked at Yan Zheng, Yan Zheng said, "I''ve been standing here. What can I do? Xuanbingtan is really not my own, but you seem to have forgotten one thing.


    How much energy the disciples can absorb after entering xuanbingtan depends on their abilities.


    Xiaoye absorbs the energy of the whole xuanbingtan by herself. That''s her ability.


    Your disciples don''t have the ability to scold me for what? Are you vegetarian when I am an old man?


    What about calling the dean? I''m not afraid. My disciples absorb energy with their ability and don''t break any court rules. "


    Everyone: "


    Yan Zheng''s words blocked everyone to silence. The tutors looked at each other and finally looked at Liu Qingcang.


    However, where is Liu Qingcang''s figure.


    Liu Qingcang saw that the situation was bad and slipped away when they didn''t pay attention.


    After all, what he said is the truth. He is the dean and can''t do anything!


    However, he was really curious. How did ye feiran absorb the energy of the whole xuanbingtan on her own?


    Liu Qingcang was really curious about this, so he hid his breath and quietly turned back to xuanbingtan.


    He found a hidden corner and only showed a pair of eyes to pay attention to the situation of xuanbingtan, especially ye feiran.


    "Where''s the dean? Wasn''t the Dean here just now?"


    Xue Chengchang was even more angry when he saw that Liu Qingcang had gone.


    "No, we must get the Dean back. We must not let ye feiran absorb the energy of xuanbingtan alone. Who of you will go to the Dean with me?"


    Xu Liang looked at them and said nothing.


    Liu Qingcang slipped away when they didn''t pay attention. This is clearly to agree with the solemn words!


    Moreover, Liu Qingcang slipped away at this time. Can they find it?


    However, one exception is Zheng Zongyao.


    He took a step forward and said angrily, "elder Xue, I''ll go with you."


    Xue Chengchang saw that there was only one person supporting him. He was almost so angry that he vomited blood. He continued to ask, "who else will go with us? You can''t ignore your disciples because you are afraid of being strict!


    The xuanbingtan has only been opened once for so long, and one day of cultivation is equivalent to three months. Do you want the disciples to miss such a good opportunity for cultivation? "


    Mentors: they don''t want to!


    But it''s also true how much energy the disciples can absorb after entering xuanbingtan!


    Even if they invited Liu Qingcang and Bai Jianjia, or even the old yard, it would certainly be of no help.


    Yan Zheng will bite this point. After all, if their disciple is ye feiran, they will do the same.


    Finally, only Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao angrily went to the Dean Liu Qingcang.


    Liu Qingcang: "


    Really came to him.


    But what''s the use of looking for him?


    Liu Qingcang gives full play to the hidden breath, looks at the figures of Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao passing in front of him, and continues to look at ye feiran.


    At this time, ye feiran, who has no distractions in her mind, doesn''t know what''s going on around her. She only knows that more energy flows into her body after running the skill.


    It can even be said that those energies seemed to have nowhere to go, and then rushed into her body, and finally ran to Dantian.


    With the passage of time, more and more energy flows to the center. Because ye feiran can''t absorb it, she even forms a huge, very rich energy ball, which directly envelops ye feiran in the center, making her invisible.


    Everyone: "!"


    Shit, is this still alive?


    For a moment, the disciples were filled with resentment against ye feiran.


    "What did ye feiran do? Why did the energy of xuanbingtan flow into her?"


    "Can ye feiran absorb so much energy in xuanbingtan alone? It''s too much!"


    "You can''t absorb it all. You see, it''s forming an energy ball."


    "Well, do you think we can absorb energy now?"


    Hearing this, the disciples in xuanbingtan looked at each other and immediately began to try to absorb energy.


    Unfortunately, those energies still rush into the center, and they can''t absorb them at all.


    For a moment, everyone hated ye feiran even more.


    At the same time, seeing that the situation did not stop, the tutors quickly discussed with Yan Zheng.


    "Yan Zheng, look, ye feiran can''t absorb so much energy alone. Can you make her stop?"


    "Yes, yes, everyone is a disciple of the college. Ye feiran should leave some soup for others to drink after eating big meat!"


    "Solemnly, please."


    Yan Zheng was dizzy and distended by the noise. When he was about to speak, xuanbingtan finally changed.


    "Well, the energy doesn''t flow to the center anymore."


    "Can absorb energy! I can absorb energy!"


    "Come on, practice quickly, or there will be no energy."


    "Yes, ye feiran absorbed one-third of the energy of xuanbingtan in less than a quarter of an hour. If we don''t absorb it hard, there will be nothing."


    The disciples determined that they could absorb energy. After cultivation, they stopped staring at ye feiran and entered the state of cultivation.


    Those who didn''t get to the right place didn''t go anymore. They practiced directly in situ. They were worried about what would happen when they got to the right place, and then they got nothing during their trip to xuanbingtan.


    "Well, what the hell is this?"


    The tutors looked puzzled. They were sure that their disciples could absorb energy. After cultivation, they looked at Ye Fei, who was covered by the energy cage, and then looked at solemnity.


    "Yan Zheng, can you tell me what happened now? What did ye feiran do?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask? I don''t know what''s going on. Do you believe it or not?" Yan Zheng said.


    The tutors looked solemn and looked incredulous.


    "Yan Zheng, did you stop ye feiran?"

 Chapter 1263

    The corner of Yan Zheng''s mouth drew slightly, and he said silently, "no, I really don''t know what''s going on."


    The tutors noticed that solemnity was not like lying, so they looked skeptical.


    However, when they saw that xuanbingtan suddenly lost one-third of its energy, they were so distressed that they sent messages to their disciples and told them to absorb energy as much as they could.


    Who else knows what will happen next?


    After wanyiye feiran absorbed the energy ball, she began to absorb the energy of the whole xuanbingtan again!


    How many third can there be in xuanbingtan?


    "Well, seriously, ye feiran has absorbed one-third of the energy of xuanbingtan. Can you tell her not to rob her disciples?" the mentor of miracle team 1 hesitated.


    Yan Zheng: "


    He really didn''t do anything. Why don''t they believe him!


    Yan Zheng rolled a big white eye, then released the air conditioner and stopped talking to anyone.


    Seeing this, the tutors dared not speak again, because Yan Zheng was obviously angry, and none of them wanted to be his vent.


    Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao did not find Liu Qingcang after looking around. They were angry and anxious. Because they were worried about the xuanbingtan, they had to give up looking for it.


    On the way back, the two discussed how to arouse public anger, and then forced ye feiran and even Fengyun team 3 to leave xuanbingtan.


    When they crossed the border and were about to make trouble, they noticed the situation of xuanbingtan. They suddenly couldn''t pronounce a word like a duck pinched by the neck.


    What happened?


    Why can the disciples absorb energy again?


    What happened while they were away?


    Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao looked at each other, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    "Cough... What''s going on?" Zheng Zongyao asked with a light cough. He looked at Yi Tao.


    Yi Tao glanced at him and truthfully told him what had just happened.


    Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao breathed a sigh of relief. Both of them are human spirits. Naturally, they also spread the voice to their disciples to let them absorb energy desperately.


    Then, they noticed that the energy of xuanbingtan was one-third less. When they saw Ye Fei dye covered by the energy cage, they were still dissatisfied.


    Xue Chengchang looked at Yan Zheng and said coldly, "hum, Yan Zheng, I will truthfully report this matter to the president."


    Ye feiran absorbed one-third of the energy of xuanbingtan alone and had to spit it out anyway, such as reducing future cultivation resources


    Zheng Zongyao nodded in favor. He was even thinking about how to persuade the dean to take back the reward for a quiet tower cultivation for Fengyun team 3.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and guessed what they were thinking. He pulled at the corners of his mouth and ignored the two clowns.


    For the cultivation resources of his disciples, his solemn and black can be said to be white, not to mention that they are the rational party now!


    Ye feiran robbed one-third of the energy of xuanbing lake at once, filling all the elite disciples in the lake with a sense of crisis. Therefore, they can absorb energy now. After cultivation, they all try their best to absorb it.


    The tutors were very satisfied with this, but when they saw the speed at which Yunchen''s seven people absorbed energy, they felt sad again.


    Only two meters away from the center of xuanbingtan, the energy was already very strong. After Yunchen''s seven people operated the skill, the energy around them poured into their bodies frantically.


    Although it is not as good as ye feiran''s direct energy ball to envelop people, it also forms an energy vortex.


    In the energy vortex, the figure of Yunchen''s seven people loomed.


    Seeing this, Xu Liang couldn''t help sighing again, "solemn, your absorption secret method is really good!"


    Solemnly nodded, "well, it''s really good, but I won''t tell you."


    It''s good to absorb the secret method, but more importantly, the spiritual power of his disciples has multiple attributes.


    Mentors: "


    Seeing the solemn response, I thought he would tell them that Bai was happy.


    When Yan Zheng sees them depressed, his mood is even more beautiful.


    He looked at the situation of Yunchen''s seven people, and a look of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    If this trend continues, Yunchen and others will soon break through.


    Then, his eyes moved to the middle of the pool, and he didn''t know what happened to Xiaoye now?


    It has been some time since ye feiran absorbed the energy of the whole xuanbingtan on her own, but the energy ball shrouded by Ye feiran doesn''t seem to have changed!


    What the hell is going on?


    Yan Zheng frowned slightly and couldn''t help guessing in his heart.


    Is this energy ball used to hide people''s eyes and ears?


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng wanted to send a message to ye feiran, but he soon held back. You can''t disturb Xiao Ye at this time!


    Therefore, the solemn divine consciousness has been exploring, but it is a pity that there is no discovery.


    Ye feiran is still not clear about the situation around her. She is still trying her best to absorb energy.


    She has just broken through the peak of out of body, and her cultivation has not been consolidated. Naturally, she can''t break through rashly, but it doesn''t prevent her from absorbing energy and cultivating!


    As time passed between her fingers, ye feiran kept absorbing energy at the fastest speed.


    After a day, if she doesn''t suppress the spiritual power in her body, it will be enough to make her break from the peak of out of body to the peak of distraction.


    This also makes ye feiran clearly realize that the higher the cultivation is, the harder it will be to break through


    For example, in her current position, it is said that one day of cultivation is equivalent to one year. It can be imagined how much energy is needed to break through from the peak of out of body to the peak of distraction!


    In the next two days, ye feiran continued to absorb energy, but after these energy entered the Dantian, they were all absorbed by shuilingzhu and clover.


    Shuilingzhu is a moving spiritual power library. The energy it absorbs now also falls on ye feiran.


    As for clover, it makes itself strong.


    However, with the passage of time, ye feiran also felt that the energy around her began to decrease gradually.


    At the end of the three days, the energy from the center of xuanbingtan was very small. Ye feiran had to start absorbing the energy ball that enveloped her.


    At the same time, xuanbingtan was a grand occasion of breakthrough in these three days, and most disciples broke through a level.


    During this period, none of the Fengyun three teams broke through, but they absorbed the most energy.


    As the elders of the inner court of the gods, they naturally guessed the plan of the Fengyun third team at once. For a moment, they all vaguely expected how many levels the Fengyun third team could break through.


    Yes, although the energy absorbed by Yunchen''s seven people is very huge, they are not used to break through the bottleneck for breakthrough, but wait until the last breakthrough!


    Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao saw that their disciples either did not break through or only broke through one level. They silently cursed that everyone in Fengyun three team could only break through one level.


    Why not curse a level without breaking through?


    That''s because the Fengyun three team absorbs too much energy. It''s impossible not to break through.


    Xu Liang glanced at the seven people in Yunchen and couldn''t help asking, "solemn, how many levels can your disciples break through?"

 Chapter 1264

    Before Yan Zheng could speak, Yunchen''s seven people began to move.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on them.


    At this time, situ Yu successfully broke through the early stage of out of body, but she didn''t open her eyes for a long time.


    "Shit, will situ Yu continue to break through?"


    "Impossible, how can someone break through four levels at once."


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing''s four people subconsciously look at ye feiran.


    Yes, their family can break through four levels at once!


    Ye feiran noticed their eyes, pulled the corners of her mouth, and then looked at pastoral and Han Xize, because they were also ready to break through.


    When situ Yu opened his eyes, pastoral and Han Xize began to break through at the same time.


    Seeing that situ Yu didn''t continue to break through, they were relieved. However, the grand breakthrough of Fengyun three teams made them feel like a roller coaster, up and down, which was not an ordinary stimulus!


    Pastoral, Han Xize, Nalan Weiran, Yunchen, Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan all broke through two levels.


    Pastoral songs and Han Xize broke through from the later stage of Yuanying to the early stage of out of body;


    Nalan Weiran broke through from the peak of Yuanying to the middle of out of body;


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan made a breakthrough from the early stage to the late stage;


    Yunchen made a breakthrough from the middle stage of out of body to the peak of out of body;


    Among the six of them, only Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong finally needed ye feiran to help with the attribute energy ball provided by Yan Zheng. In particular, Yunchen also consumed part of the spirit stone.


    In this way, in addition to ye feiran, one of the Fengyun three teams broke through three levels, and the other six broke through two levels. They directly stunned Liu Qingcang, the elders and all the elite disciples.


    At this moment, they have only one word in mind.


    Fengyun three teams are all freaks!

 Chapter 1265

    In xuanbingtan, all elite disciples of the college looked at ye feiran''s eight people, and their mood was not generally complex, especially Fengyun team 1.


    If the reason why the team was killed in the competition before was that ye feiran''s Shenle teacher was too high, now they can''t say this without conscience.


    In the same environment, ye feiran can go to the center of xuanbingtan to practice, and the other seven people can also go to a place only two meters away from the center of xuanbingtan to practice, and they succeed at one time.


    Gu Feihong, the most powerful of their Fengyun team 1, was able to practice only three meters away from the center of xuanbingtan, and was successful for the third time. Others practiced four or five meters away from the center of xuanbingtan.


    In such a contrast, the blind know that their Fengyun team 1 is not as good as Fengyun team 3.


    At the same time, Zheng Zongyao''s mood is also very complex.


    Seeing the grand occasion of the breakthrough of Fengyun No. 3 team, he didn''t know why. A voice in his mind seemed to remind him that the Fengyun No. 1 team he led could not be compared with Fengyun No. 3 team at all.


    The sound was like a magic sound, which made Zheng Zongyao subconsciously shake his head and say, "no, they''re just lucky this time!"


    After listening to the speech, Xu Liang and them looked at Zheng Zongyao one after another.


    Seeing that Zheng Zongyao didn''t know when he was red eyed and talking nonsense, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    Seeing the grand occasion of the breakthrough of Fengyun three teams, their mood was also very complicated, but they felt much better when they thought that their mentor was solemn and upright.


    Who is Yan Zheng?


    Yan Zheng is a hot tutor on the mainland. His eyes are not generally vicious. The disciples he likes must be gifted.


    If they want to live a few more years, they must not compare their disciples with solemn disciples.


    Xue Chengchang''s mood is also very complex. When he thinks that any good things in the college may fall on the third team of Yanzheng and Fengyun in the future, he hates it even more.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the Fengyun third team in the xuanbingtan. His eyes were not ordinary evil.


    What kind of tutor there is, there are what kind of disciples. Xue Chengchang thought of things. He also thought of surpassing the third team. Their eyes at Fengyun third team also became sinister.


    Ye feiran naturally felt such a sinister look.


    However, when they looked up, the eyes of Xue Chengchang and surpassing the third team had returned to normal.


    Ye feiran''s eight people looked around and looked at each other. They also guessed.


    "The inner courtyard is very different from the outer courtyard. We should be careful," Yunchen reminded.


    "What are you afraid of? Soldiers will block you. Water and earth cover you!" Jiang yinghan said with an eyebrow.


    "Yes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. They provoke first, and we''re welcome."


    Han Xize said this and clucked his fist.


    Situ Yu, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong didn''t speak, but their expression was the same.


    Ye feiran glanced at the young partners, then glanced at the people who surpassed the third team, and then said, "it''s right to say so, but I''m not afraid of them coming to the light, but I''m afraid they''ll come to the dark, so I''d better be careful about some teams."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen naturally guessed that ye feiran was talking about surpassing the third team.


    A few people frown slightly, surpassing the third team is really very likely to come dark.


    Han Xize turned his eyes and suggested, "little leaf, after leaving xuanbingtan, how about we find elder Zhang and chef Guo for dinner?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "OK, you will be responsible for inviting elder Zhang and chef Guo."


    "No problem." Han Xize patted his chest and said.


    Then, Yan Zheng and Fengyun three teams took the lead in leaving xuanbingtan in the eyes of envy and jealousy.


    The disciples envied and hated that the three-day trip to xuanbingtan of Fengyun third team either broke through two levels or three levels. At the same time, they envied and hated that they had a powerful and generous mentor.


    The tutors envy and hate Yanzheng, who has such excellent disciples.


    Until their backs disappeared, Xu Liang patted his thigh and said, "I forgot to ask ye feiran what it was like to practice in the center of xuanbingtan."


    "Yes, I forgot to ask her how she absorbed one-third of the energy of xuanbingtan all at once?" Mo Xianyuan also patted his hand.


    Except Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao, who are sulking, your tutors focus on these two points.


    They looked at me, I looked at you, and finally their eyes focused on Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang blinked and asked warily, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Xu Liang, I think you and Yan Zheng seem to be very close. Why don''t you ask him!" Mo Xianyuan smiled and said.


    The other tutors nodded in favor, and then looked expectantly at Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang: "... Which eye of yours can see that I am very close to Yan Zheng?"


    The whole college knows that Yan Zheng has the best relationship with Gu Wenhua. It can even be said that Yan Zheng tries to please Gu Wenhua because Gu Wenhua can make spirit wine.


    The second is president Liu Qingcang and vice president Bai Jianjia.


    However, at the moment, all the tutors are very tacit as if they don''t know anything and say, "we have seen it with both eyes."


    Xu Liang: "


    He just couldn''t help asking Yanzheng several times because of curiosity. How did he become very close to Yanzheng?


    For a moment, Xu Liang regretted his previous actions and knew he wouldn''t talk much.


    Because these people will force themselves to ask the answer, otherwise he will never think of a quiet and comfortable day in the future.


    Finally, Xu Liang was directly pushed by your tutors to the solemn mountain.


    Invincible team 3 looked at their tutor depressed and had nothing to do.


    "Cough!" Yu Qimeng coughed softly, looked at Xu Wenjie and asked, "do you say that elder Yan will tell the tutor?"


    Xu Wenjie shook his head gently, "I don''t know."


    But he hopes that through this opportunity, his Uncle Xu Liang can have a good relationship with Yan Zheng, and then invite Ye Fei to show his aunt the injury.


    Yes, Xu Wenjie already knows that ye feiran is the powerful doctor introduced by Yan Zheng to his uncle, but he doesn''t know why. He thinks ye feiran''s temper is more eccentric than Yan Zheng, so he hopes to let ye feiran show his aunt with the help of Yan Zheng''s relationship.


    Yu Qimeng turned her eyes slightly and said quietly, "I hope Yan Changlao will tell my tutor, because I''m also curious about what it''s like to practice in the center of xuanbingtan?"


    In fact, she was more curious about how ye feiran absorbed one-third of the energy of the whole xuanbingtan on her own, and no one else could absorb it when she absorbed it.


    If there is any secret, then


    Thinking of this, Yu Qimeng quickly flashed a faint light at the bottom of her eyes.


    On the other hand, Yan Zheng is also very curious about these two issues.


    "Little leaf, you..."


    He was about to ask ye feiran, when he found the smell of Liu Qingcang behind him and closed his mouth at once.


    Even the Dean doesn''t want him to know who let him sneak behind, hum!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Yan Zheng and looked puzzled, "what''s the matter, master Yan?"


    "Now is not the time to talk." Yan Zheng said with a meaningful face and glanced behind him.


    Liu Qingcang: "


    I was careless. I was found by the old fox Yanzheng.


    Seeing Yan Zheng''s small movements, ye feiran and they all took a curious look behind them, but found nothing.


    Next, the party didn''t speak, stroked their beard solemnly and fell into meditation.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Yan Zheng suddenly stopped, turned and announced, "go, I''ll take you to the Shura fighting field in the magic spirit city."

 Chapter 1266

    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes. Mentor Yan took them to the fighting field to consolidate their accomplishments.


    In the Shura arena of the magic spirit City, she was full of interest when she heard Ye Shiqing. At that time, she thought she must go there sometime. She didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    I hope the Shura arena in the magic spirit city can allow her to consolidate the cultivation of the peak of distraction, and then she can continue to break through.


    When her accomplishments reach the peak of fitness, she can consider refining the blood essence of Xue Qilin. I''m really excited to think about it!


    When Yunchen heard the five words of Shura fighting field, they naturally understood the solemn meaning. They were both expecting and afraid.


    Naturally, the expectation is that the Shura fighting field and his party can consolidate the accomplishments they have just broken through.


    Fear of nature is because I heard that Shura arena has the highest mortality rate in the whole continent. It is said that darkness and cruelty are synonymous with Shura arena, not general ferocity and blood.


    Yan Zheng sees ye feiran''s reactions one by one. When he sees the excitement on ye feiran''s face, the corners of his mouth can''t help pumping slightly. Little Ye is really different!


    Yan Zheng doesn''t know that this is the second time ye feiran has heard about the Shura arena. She only knows from ye Shiqing that you can see all kinds of people in the Shura arena. You can bet on everything in every competition.


    However, even if she knew the ferocity and blood of Shura fighting field, she was not afraid.


    Yan Zheng looks at ye feiran and continues, "it''s not too late. We''d better start immediately. We''d better open our eyes and go to the magic city."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corner of her lips. Her divine consciousness moved, and there were five more transmission symbols in front of her.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng immediately gave ye feiran a thumbs up, then smiled and said, "not so much, just one, and little Ye doesn''t need to feel distressed. There are no transmission symbols. There are many on the night boy."


    Looking at the ambiguous color on Yan Zheng''s face, ye Fei Ran''s face was speechless.


    Yan Zheng found that Xu Liang''s breath was approaching, and no longer teased ye feiran. With a serious face, he said, "little ye, let''s gather at the gate of the magic spirit city.


    Next, Yan Zheng took the lead in leaving with Yunchen, Nalan Weiran, Han Xize and pastoral.


    Before their figure disappeared, Yan Zheng said, "magic spirit suburban area!"


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her mouth. Mentor Yan didn''t remind her that she knew it was transmitted to the suburb of phantom spirit.


    She put away the four transmission symbols in front of her, waved to Jiang yinghan, with a ruffian airway on her face, "all lovely beauties, come to my childe''s arms!"


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha... I just like bad little leaves."


    "Yes, yes, men are not bad, women do not love, no, tomboys are not bad, girls do not love!"


    "Ha ha..."


    While talking, Jiang yinghan and his three men have jumped on ye feiran and held her hands tightly.


    "It feels good to be pregnant with a beauty!"


    Ye feiran teased, and the divine sense moved, and the transmission axis appeared in her hand.


    "Magic spirit suburban area!"


    When the sound fell, a dazzling white light flashed, and ye feiran''s four figures disappeared.


    Liu Qingcang watched Yanzheng leave. He came out of the dark and gnashed his teeth. "Yanzheng, the old fox must have been intentional!"


    Knowing that he was dying of curiosity, he chose to take his disciples to Shura arena at this time. It was absolutely intentional.


    Hum, does he want to reduce the reward he secretly promised to Fengyun No. 3 team?


    At this time, he was caught by Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao.


    "Dean, I want to complain!"


    "Dean, you must evaluate the reason, or the college will be in disorder in the future."


    Liu Qingcang took a slight glance at the corners of his mouth and glanced at Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao. "If it''s about xuanbingtan, there''s no need to talk!"


    "Dean..."


    Liu Qingcang interrupted them directly, "if ye feiran is your disciple, won''t you be the same as Yan Zheng?"


    Xue Chengchang and Zheng Zongyao choked at once.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Qingcang disappeared in front of them at the fastest speed in his life. He didn''t want to face these two people who were very likely to mess around.


    Xue Chengchang: "


    Zheng Zongyao: "


    Even though they were unwilling to see Liu Qingcang''s attitude, they no longer mentioned the matter of xuanbingtan, because it was also a waste of words.


    Xu Liang and his team searched the whole college, but they didn''t find Yan Zheng''s figure, nor did they find the figure of Fengyun third team.


    "Yan Zheng and Fengyun No. 3 team should not be hiding? The purpose is not to answer our doubts." Zhou Qi felt that he had the truth.


    "Possible!" some tutors nodded in agreement.


    Xu Liang slightly raised his eyebrows. "I don''t think it''s possible. When did Yan Zheng avoid us? We couldn''t ask him what he didn''t want to say."


    Xu Liang said this with great ingenuity. On the one hand, he said the truth. On the other hand, he hoped that these tutors would understand this truth and let him go.


    Mo Xianyuan immediately saw through his caution, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "mentor Xu, although what you said is true, please do it."


    Smelling the speech, other tutors also aftertaste it and immediately said, "yes, please."


    Xu Liang: "


    Is this really please? This is clearly coercion, okay?


    After hearing Xu Liang''s words, Mu Xianwei, the mentor of miracle team 2, thought for a moment and said, "except ye feiran, the cultivation of Fengyun team 3 has been improved by at least two levels. Their most important thing now is to consolidate their cultivation, so Yanzheng must take them somewhere to consolidate their cultivation."


    "According to the past habit of solemnity, to consolidate cultivation is either to experience or to go to the fighting field." Gong Rongzhou, the mentor of the third miracle team, then said.


    "So, Yan Zheng must have taken Fengyun third team to canglan fighting field."


    "Let''s go, let''s also take our disciples to canglan fighting field. Anyway, they also need to consolidate their accomplishments."


    For a while, many tutors felt that they would take their disciples to canglan fighting field to consolidate their accomplishments. At the same time, they hoped to meet Yan Zheng and answer their doubts.


    Gong Rongzhou stroked his beard and looked thoughtful.


    He felt that Yan Zheng would not go to canglan fighting field, but to Shura fighting field in magic spirit city.


    A large part of the reason why Yan Zheng became a hot mentor in the whole continent was that he was cruel to his disciples in practice.


    So Gong Rongzhou asked the miracle team three to clean up and set off for the Shura arena in the magic city.


    After watching several team wars of Fengyun No. 3 team, he wanted to let his miracle No. 3 team play with them. It''s not important to win or lose, but to exchange experience.


    At present, everyone in Fengyun three team is an out of body friar. Their ability to challenge the higher level is so strong. In addition, they seem to be very gambling. Maybe they can meet in the fighting field.


    There is no team war, and individual war is also good!


    Xu Liang thought of this when he took the invincible third team halfway, and then made a quick decision to change the route to the Shura fighting field in the magic spirit city.


    The invincible third team is not the first time to go to Shura arena, but they are still afraid.


    Yu Qimeng was also afraid, but when she thought of meeting ye feiran, her fear turned into expectation.


    On the other side, Yan Zheng, with Yunchen, pastoral, Han Xize and Nalan Weiran, just came to the gate of magic spirit city. Ye feiran, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also arrived.


    Then, the party went into the city nonstop.

 Chapter 1267

    Fortunately, Yan Zheng didn''t madly let them go straight to the Shura arena, but took them to the best restaurant in the magic spirit city to have a big meal, and then stayed in the inn near the Shura arena.


    Before going to bed, Yan Zheng gathered ye feiran''s eight people together.


    "From tomorrow, all of you will go to the Shura arena to participate in fighting. You will participate in at least one fight every day for one month."


    One month is enough for them to consolidate their accomplishments, and maybe they will gain more.


    Hearing that for a month, Yunchen couldn''t help but show a touch of fear at the bottom of their eyes. Even if there was a fight a day, there were 30 fights a month!


    The Shura arena is so ferocious and bloody. Can they really stick to it?


    "Well, master Yan, will you go to the Shura arena to watch the war?" Han Xize asked carefully.


    If mentor Yan doesn''t go to the arena every day, can he be lazy?


    Everyone: "


    This is too obvious!


    Yan Zheng glanced at Han Xize, raised his eyebrows and said, "I will go to the Shura arena to stare at you every day, so you don''t have to worry about losing your life there. Go to fight boldly, go... Bet boldly!"


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing the last two words, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    With such a smile, Yunchen was no longer so afraid in their heart, and they were even more afraid when they thought that Yanzheng would not let them lose their lives.


    "Remember, in such a cruel and bloody place as Shura arena, you must keep a low profile and don''t let others recognize you. As for such disguise, it''s your own business. Now give you some time to think about your code and tell me." Yan Zheng continued.


    "Mentor Yan, are you worried about not recognizing us?" Han Xize blurted out.


    Yan Zheng: "


    Yan Zheng glared at Han Xize, "nonsense, I have only one person, you eight people, I can''t check the arena one by one! Don''t you know that the entry fee of Shura arena is very expensive?


    But if I know your code name, I can see the daily fighting arrangement. "


    He would never admit that he was really worried that he would not recognize them. After all, ye feiran''s face changing technique is really great!


    Everyone: "


    Ye feiran looked at the serious teacher Yan and almost couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that teacher Yan also talked seriously and nonsense, ha ha


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran and they all figured out their code names.


    After knowing their code name, Yan Zheng left with his hands on his back.


    Although it was the first time to come to the magic spirit City, ye feiran was a little tired after they had just practiced in xuanbingtan for three days, so they didn''t go to the night market and lay down early to have a rest.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Ye feiran''s eight people were knocked on the door and shouted to get up early in the morning. They all ate breakfast and were urged to go to the Shura arena.


    It was at this time that ye feiran knew that they went to the Shura arena alone.


    Ye feiran was the last one to be knocked by Yan Zheng to wake up, so she had breakfast in the lobby with Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran, who was dressed in women''s clothes, and put on a ferocious mask on his face. "Little ye, how did you restore women''s clothes?"


    "Teacher Yan, didn''t you say you should keep a low profile and don''t let others recognize me? Not many people have seen my women''s clothes, so others will not recognize me." ye feiran said with a smile.


    In fact, it was only a small part of the reason why she resumed her women''s dress and didn''t let others recognize it. Most of the reason was that there were very young girl fighters in the Shura arena.


    In this way, many people will watch her fight at that time, and the odds at the beginning must be very high. At that time... Hey!


    It must be great to consolidate cultivation and make money!


    Solemn and upright; ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You say low-key is low-key!


    Fortunately, the night boy is not here, otherwise he must have knocked over the old vinegar altar again.


    While having breakfast, ye feiran asked, "master Yan, can Shura fighting field suppress accomplishments?"


    "No!"


    At this time, Yan Zheng suddenly felt that it was a very wise decision for ye feiran to restore women''s clothes. Coupled with her distracted peak cultivation, many people must not have guessed it was her.


    Hearing this, ye feiran is a little sorry. It would be nice if she could suppress cultivation and join the fight!


    Before ye feiran set out, Yan Zheng couldn''t help telling her, "be careful and keep a low profile."


    Ye feiran: "... I see."


    Tutor Yan, how worried she is!


    She always keeps a low profile, okay?


    Looking at ye feiran''s back, he couldn''t help muttering, "I''m not afraid you''ll make a big deal!"


    Ye feiran goes to the Shura arena without hurry or slow. She also buys a lot of delicious things along the way.


    About half an hour later, she finally came to the door of Shura arena.


    Ye feiran looked up at the building in front of her, with a slight pick on her eyebrows, "this Shura fighting field is really big!"


    "It''s also bloody," added the mutant jiuyehongzhi, because it already smelled a faint smell of blood floating out of the fighting field.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. In fact, in her opinion, the more ferocious and bloody the fighting field is, the more people can make rapid progress in all aspects!


    As soon as we entered the Shura arena, the noisy noise immediately swept over. Listening to these voices, we can imagine the grand occasion inside.


    There are five waiters in charge of entertaining in Shura arena, four women and one man. Each of them is very pleasing to the eye and has good strength.


    It is obvious that the waiter is in charge of entertaining the female fighter.


    When the waiter saw ye feiran, his sword eyebrow was slightly raised. He didn''t know whether this girl was watching a fight or a female fighter?


    No wonder he has such an idea, because he has received a full 12 female fighters today, an unprecedented number.


    "Do you want to see the fight or join the fight?" the waiter asked politely, with a professional smile on his face.


    "Join the fight!" ye feiran replied.


    The waiter looked at ye feiran and noticed that her bone age was younger than that of the twelve female fighters in front. He couldn''t help reminding, "girl, Shura fighting field is not generally ferocious and bloody. If you are careless, you will lose your life. Do you want to reconsider?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and noticed the waiter''s kindness at the bottom of his eyes and a slight hook on the corners of his lips. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ve considered it clearly."


    The waiter nodded and began to record ye feiran''s information.


    "Girl, what''s your code name?"


    "Mu Fei!" Ye Fei ran replied.


    "Mu Fei, the girl''s name is really poetic!" the waiter smiled. "Mu Qing is a song of willow shoots, Fei Xia is light in the clouds, and it is the scene of three spring years, just like the sound of a stream moistening swallows."


    Ye feiran: "


    Hehe... I don''t know if you don''t say it!


    She was just too lazy to think, so she took the word between her name and Yemu Lin''s.


    The waiter wrote ye feiran''s code and continued to ask, "girl, what''s your accomplishment?"


    "The peak of distraction!" replied ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, the waiter''s expression suddenly changed. He raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He couldn''t believe it. He blurted out, "girl, are you kidding?"


    Less than 18 years old, he has the strength of distraction peak. How is this possible?


    Four waitresses also look up at ye feiran. They also think ye feiran is joking.


    "I''m serious."


    While ye feiran spoke, her distraction peak cultivation also showed up.


    Five waiters: "!"


    It''s really a distraction!


    Demon genius!


    When did such a great genius appear on the mainland? Why don''t they know?


    Ye feiran looked at their stunned expression, pulled the corners of her lips, tapped the table with her white slender jade finger and reminded, "please hurry up!"

 Chapter 1268

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the poison doctor crazy concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/87489/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in jiunuanyi. His works include: the poison doctor''s crazy concubine is a little drag

 Chapter 1269

    "I..."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly remembered the psychological activities he had read about ye feiran before. He turned his eyes and said mischievously, "intuition, the intuition of the king of branches and leaves, the intuition of the king!"


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems that this mutant nine leaf red branch deserves a beating!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch noticed ye feiran''s emotional change and immediately said, "Ranran, I tell you, I recognized them because I remembered their breath when I was in college."


    Are you a dog?


    Hearing this, ye feiran almost blurted out.


    "Cough... Do you deliberately remember their breath?"


    "Yes, yes!" the mutated nine leaf red branch nodded like pounding garlic, and then asked, "Ranran, am I very smart and foresight?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, raised her eyebrow and asked, "first tell me why you deliberately remember their breath?"


    "Because I think Ranran will be nice to them!" the mutated nine leaf red branch said with a look of praise.


    "Great!" ye feiran silently gave it a thumbs up, and then continued to ask, "who are they?"


    The praised variant nine leaf red branch was a little floating, but he didn''t forget to reply, "miracle team 3 and invincible team 3."


    Miracle three?


    All the miracles are distracted friars, of which the captain and vice captain are the middle stage of distraction, and the other six are the early stage of distraction.


    Ye feiran stroked her chin and fell into thinking.


    Will mentor Yan let them play with miracle team 3 in the future?


    If so, she has to take this opportunity to see the skills of the miracle team 3, know herself and the enemy, and win every battle!


    "Let''s go and bet now, and then watch the fight of miracle team three."


    When ye feiran knew that the admission fee for these eight fights was 3000 inferior spirit stones, and the odds of the college disciples were all one to five, she suddenly had a doubt in her heart.


    Is the owner of the Shura arena from the divine academy? Or do you know the theological seminary very well?


    At this moment, ye feiran wanted to ask Yan Zheng, but when she thought of the eight fights, the third miracle team accounted for four, she suppressed the question.


    In these eight fights, ye feiran bet a million on top-grade spar.


    In the face of Ye feiran, who is so rich and powerful, everyone in charge of betting in the challenge arena was surprised.


    If they knew that ye feiran had bet a total of nine games, and each game was a million top-grade spar, they would be surprised to lose their chin.


    After watching Yunchen''s fight for a while, ye feiran goes to see the fight of four people in miracle team 3.


    The first is Rong Jing, the captain of miracle team 3.


    Although Rong Jing wore a mask, he couldn''t hide his dusty temperament at all.


    His opponent is also in the middle of distraction. He is very burly, and his whole body is full of obscene temperament, which forms a sharp contrast with Rongjing!


    Xu is such a contrast, giving people a feeling that obscene men are more strengthened, so most people present bet that obscene men win.


    After watching for a while, ye feiran knew that Rong Jing was not an ordinary distraction, so she turned and left.


    Only when the opponent is strong can Rongjing''s cards be exposed. At present, the obscene man is not Rongjing''s opponent at all. He doesn''t look at it at all!


    The second is Ning Weizhu, vice captain of miracle team 3.


    When ye feiran raises her eyes to look at the challenge arena, Ning Weizhu collides with the opponent''s alcoholic fist.


    "Bang!"


    Then Ning Weizhu stepped back three steps, while the drunkard''s body didn''t move at all.


    Seeing this scene, there was a burst of cheers under the stage.


    "Ah... The drunkard will win!"


    "An alcoholic is powerful. If he wins this game, he will win three games in a row."


    At the same time, the cheers were mixed with curses.


    "Shit, I bet on bamboo and bet on 100000 top-grade crystal stones."


    "Bamboo, aren''t you a fake distraction?"


    "This bamboo has a really good figure. It''s worth spending money to see beautiful women."


    Hearing the voice under the challenge arena, the drunkard was pleased, but Ning Weizhu was calm.


    In the next fight, the drunkard broke out with more and more strength, while Ning Weizhu was forced to retreat step by step.


    Seeing this, the mutant nine leaf red branch couldn''t help worrying, "Ranran, can that bamboo really win? That''s a million top-grade spar!"


    Looking at the meat pain on the face of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... When did you become such a financial fan?"


    "Of course, what kind of master has what kind of branches and leaves." the variant nine leaf red branch is very convenient.


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly a black line at one end, and then confidently said, "I don''t think so. You see, I don''t have a face of meat pain."


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi blinked and stared at ye feiran for a while before asking, "Ranran, you really don''t feel bad?"


    "No!" ye feiran said, "because Ning Weizhu won''t lose."


    Seeing his master so calm and confident, he subconsciously looked at the challenge arena.


    At this time, Ning Weizhu has been forced to the edge of the challenge arena by the drunkard, who is going to end the fight.


    "Girl, for the sake of being a woman, I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat, otherwise it won''t look good to cry." the drunkard''s tone was very loud, as if he had won.


    Ning Weizhu looked at the drunkard coldly and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "You..."


    The drunkard obviously didn''t expect Ning Weizhu to react like this, and he was a little annoyed.


    "If you don''t drink, you''re welcome."


    The drunkard suddenly flew into the air and kicked Ning Weizhu.


    This posture really doesn''t pity the fragrance and jade at all!


    When his feet were about to touch Ning Weizhu, Ning Weizhu finally moved.


    She directly grabbed the drunkard''s kick with her bare hands, and then threw the drunkard out. It''s not generally simple and rough!


    This also makes ye feiran look at Ning Weizhu more. Such sister paper is very rare!


    This scene happened so fast and shocking that the originally noisy environment suddenly quieted down.


    Ning Weizhu didn''t stop because she was quiet around. When the drunkard fell to the ground, she moved and came to him again.


    Then, she still grabbed the drunkard''s foot with her bare hands and threw him out.


    The poor drunkard just fell dizzy and fell down again.


    In this way, Ning Weizhu kept throwing away the drunkard until the drunkard took the initiative to admit defeat.


    "I... I admit defeat."


    Ye feiran: "


    This drunkard is such a pussy!


    She also thought that he would force out Ning Weizhu''s cards. Unexpectedly, it was really boring!


    "Ranran, don''t be depressed. It''s still a little interesting." variant Jiuye Hongzhi said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Ning Weizhu''s odds are one to five. You won five million top-grade crystal stones!" the mutant nine leaf red branch danced.


    Ye feiran: "


    When the referee announced Ning Weizhu''s victory, the drunkard''s winner was dumbfounded, while the gambler''s face cheered.


    Ye feiran came to the place where she bet and took six million top-grade crystal stones. She turned and left. She didn''t know whether the other two members of miracle team 3 had finished the fight or not. She had to hurry up.


    Ye feiran had just sat down in the No. 20 challenge arena for a while. Rong Jing and Ning Weizhu came one after another and sat in front of her. Rong Jing also looked back at her.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Do you recognize her?

 Chapter 1270

    Ye feiran looked at Shang Rongjing silently, and Rong Jing just took back his sight.


    However, his actions were seen by Ning Weizhu, which made Ning Weizhu look back at ye feiran.


    Rong Jing''s eyes seemed to be looking at a stranger, while Ning Weizhu''s eyes were looking at his rival.


    There''s nothing wrong. Ning Weizhu directly regards ye feiran as her rival.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this a disaster?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t notice these. It saw Rongjing and danced again, "Ranran, we won another five million top-grade crystal stones, hehe!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, and then sent it away without a sound.


    "Xiaomengzi, go and see another miracle, the fighting of the third team, be serious."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t think much, and readily replied, "OK!"


    After the variant Jiuye Hongzhi leaves, ye feiran''s eyes go back and forth between the challenge arena and Rongjing and Ning Weizhu.


    "Jing, will Yi win?" Ning Weizhu asked in the first sentence. She said Yi was Ling Tianyi, a member of the third miracle team.


    Ling Tianyi is the youngest leader of the Ling family, that is, Ling Sangyu''s eldest brother.


    Rong Jing didn''t immediately answer Ning Weizhu. After looking at the situation in the challenge arena for a while, he said, "Yi Yuejie has a good ability to challenge. He can win with all his cards."


    Hearing the last sentence, ye feiran''s eyes lit up and there was a play at last!


    So her eyes locked directly on the challenge arena and no longer looked at Rong Jing and Ning Weizhu''s back.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ling Tianyi was defeated by his opponent No. 9.


    "Number nine, beat him, beat him!"


    Xu was influenced by the cheers around him, and the attack on the 9th became stronger and stronger.


    "Bang!"


    Ling Tianyi was punched in the chest by No. 9, then fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this scene, Rong Jing and Ning Weizhu both looked worried and almost couldn''t help standing up.


    No. 9 chased after the victory.


    Ling Tianyi noticed the murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes on the 9th. He didn''t care so much and immediately let his own life contract beast out.


    His contract beast is a three-level divine beast, the golden lion.


    As soon as the golden lion came out, he immediately rushed to No. 9, and the breath of the third-class divine beast swept away.


    The sudden blow injured No. 9, too.


    "Poof!"


    No. 9 vomited a mouthful of blood and let his contract beast come out. It is also a level 3 divine beast and a golden lion.


    "Shit, they are all level three divine beasts, all Golden Lions!"


    When the two Golden Lions saw each other, they immediately blew their feathers. Without the command of their master, they fought fiercely.


    Seeing this, Ling Tianyi and No. 9 look at each other at the same time. A murderous spirit appears in the bottom of their eyes.


    No. 9 took the lead in standing up and rushed to Ling Tianyi without stopping. He didn''t know when he had a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Ye feiran''s eyes have been on Ling Tianyi. Now she notices the change in his expression. She can''t help but look forward to it. She doesn''t know what else Ling Tianyi has?


    When No. 9 rushed halfway, Ling Tianyi, who was lying on the challenge arena, finally moved.


    His figure turned directly into a residual shadow and went straight to the ninth.


    Ye feiran blinks. It turns out that Ling Tianyi has the attribute of wind in addition to metal. It''s so hidden!


    When the crowd saw him clearly, he had grabbed No. 9''s hand holding a dagger with one hand and pinched No. 9''s neck with the other.


    On the 9th, a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and then he reacted very quickly and said, "I... Admit defeat!"


    Although it was difficult to say this, it came out after all.


    Ling Tianyi didn''t expect him to react so quickly. There was a look of chagrin in his eyes, but the next moment he thought of something, his eyes returned to normal.


    "Win tomorrow!"


    After the referee announced the result, Ling Tianyi also let go.


    As soon as the 9th was free, he immediately put away the gold. The lion turned and left at a very fast speed, as if there were some monsters behind!


    Ling Tianyi looks at his back and thinks about it. In fact, he wants to catch up with him, but his current physical condition doesn''t allow it!


    At the same time, Rong Jing and Ning Weizhu also stepped into the challenge arena and helped Ling Tianyi down.


    Ye feiran looked at them and went to the betting place to get the booty. When she was ready to leave, the four leaf clover in the Dantian suddenly shook, and then the water pearl also turned.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What''s the situation?


    Why did the four leaf clover and shuilingzhu suddenly move and seem to be excited?


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and had a bold guess in her heart. Did she meet the same kind?


    That is, the Pearl of other heaven and earth!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up, kept paying attention to the situation around, and didn''t forget to call the water pearl.


    "Shuilingzhu, is there another heaven and earth Lingzhu here?"


    However, in addition to the continuous rotation of shuilingzhu, she ignored ye feiran at all.


    Ye feiran: "


    Even if you are arrogant at ordinary times, how can you fall off the chain when it is so important?


    Ye Feiran make complaints about it, and then he accidentally sees two men holding hands together.


    These two men are none other than Rong Jing and Ling Tianyi.


    However, I only saw one eye, and the next second was blocked by Ning Weizhu.


    Ling Tianyi closed his eyes and seemed to be healing, while Rong Jing and Ning Weizhu stood beside him, left and right, as if they were protecting the Dharma.


    Ye feiran takes a closer look at Ling Tianyi. His injury is indeed recovering, but his breath is also strengthening.


    Take the healing pill and the injury will recover slowly. The breath is increasing, which means that he is recovering his spiritual power at the moment.


    Holding the hands of the two men together can only explain what treasure Rong Jing has in his hands that can restore Ling Tianyi''s spiritual power.


    "Ranran, Rongjing must have heaven and Earth Spirit beads in his hand. I''ll go and have a look." the mutated nine leaf red branch said excitedly when he came back.


    Ye feiran was also a little excited. She didn''t forget to remind her, "be careful, don''t be found."


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch flew to Rong Jing''s three people. In order to avoid startling the snake, ye feiran walked to the door and pretended to leave. At the same time, she didn''t forget to continue calling shuilingzhu.


    "Shuilingzhu, give me some reaction!"


    However, shuilingzhu still didn''t give her a response.


    Ye feiran had to place her hope on the four leaf clover, "four leaf clover, if there is a pearl of heaven and earth here, shake the leaves."


    Unfortunately, clover did not respond.


    Ye feiran: "


    Why did the clover also lose its chain at the critical moment?


    How angry!


    Ye feiran just walked out of the gate of challenge arena No. 20, and the mutated nine leaf red branch also came out.


    "Ranran, I saw a golden flash in the hands of Rong Jing and Ling Tianyi."


    Golden light!


    Jinlingzhu?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Isn''t Jin Lingzhu in Sima''s house? Why did it appear on Rong Jing?


    Is it difficult that the change of clover and shuilingzhu is not due to meeting the same kind?


    If not, why?


    Ye feiran calls for water pearl and Clover again, but they still don''t respond.


    She looked back at Rong Jing and frowned slightly. Does Rong Jing have anything to do with Sima''s family?


    Ye feiran was about to send a message to Yumei when she suddenly had a flash of light.


    According to the current situation, the relationship between the miracle team 3 must be very good. It can be said that they are friends who go through life and death together. Then Ling Tianyi must know whether Rong Jing has anything to do with Sima''s family, and Ling Tianyi is Ling Sangyu''s eldest brother.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran did not hesitate to find a safe corner, took out the messenger jade card and contacted Ye Jiajing. "Brother lobby, please ask sister sang Yu, what does Rong Jing have to do with Sima''s family?"

 Chapter 1271

    Ye Jiajing received the news from ye feiran. Although she was confused, she immediately asked Ling Sangyu without asking anything.


    Ling Sangyu was so happy to see ye Jiajing come to her on his own initiative.


    "Jiajing!"


    Ye Jiajing nodded gently, then directly asked, "Sang Yu, do you know what relationship Rong Jing has with Sima''s family?"


    Hearing the speech, Ling Sangyu was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why Ye Jiajing suddenly asked this question, but when she saw Ye Jiajing''s serious look, she thought about it carefully, shook her head gently and said, "I''ve never heard that brother Rong has anything to do with Sima''s family."


    Seeing ye Jiajing''s slightly frowned sword eyebrow, Ling Sangyu hurriedly said, "shall I ask brother now?"


    "No!" Ye Jiajing immediately stopped.


    If Ling Sangyu asks Ling Tianyi now, he will scare the snake.


    "Cough... Sang Yu, when I didn''t ask anything today."


    "OK!" Ling Sangyu answered skillfully, but she was secretly thinking about how to set words from her eldest brother.


    Ye Feiran received Ye Jiajing''s reply, sighed slightly, immediately contacted her, and asked her to investigate secretly.


    When ye feiran arranged everything properly, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, I have a suggestion."


    "Hmm?" Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. "What advice?"


    "Ranran, you take the initiative to meet Rong Jing and make friends with him." said variant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, picked her eyebrow and said, "why do you think I take the initiative to know him and he is willing to be friends with me?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch turned his eyes slightly and said, "didn''t Rong Jing just look at you?"


    "Huh?" ye feiran stroked her chin and waited quietly for the following of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Seeing such a master, he was a little flustered and carefully said, "Ranran, I think he might fall in love with you at first sight, so you take the initiative. He must be very happy to be friends with you."


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch swished away from ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    Does this reaction mean that you know you''ll be beaten if you talk nonsense?


    Ye feiran looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch with a smile and hooked her fingers at it.


    No matter how scared he was, he could only silently return to ye feiran.


    The next moment, ye feiran gave it a big chestnut and said helplessly, "don''t sneak out to listen to those messy scripts in the future, or I won''t want you."


    "No! Ranran, I''m wrong. I won''t listen to the book in the future."


    Even if ye feiran often said the last sentence, it almost became a mantra, but the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi still panicked every time she heard it.


    It''s really, really afraid that ye feiran doesn''t want it!


    "Hum!" Ye Fei ran snorted coldly, "don''t think your master I''m a super pastry. Everyone likes it when they see me."


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch secretly glanced at ye feiran and thought: Yes!


    At the same time, Rong Jing, Ling Tianyi and Ning Weizhu also came out of the No. 20 arena.


    Seeing Ling Tianyi talking and laughing, ye feiran is very sure that his spiritual power has been restored. At the same time, it also proves that Jin Lingzhu is more likely to be in Rongjing.


    The strength of the Yinshi family can not be underestimated. It is impossible for the Rong family to grab Jin Lingzhu from the Sima family, so there must be some hidden relationship between Rong Jing and the Sima family.


    At this moment, ye feiran thought about Emperor Zun. Maybe emperor Zun knew the relationship between Rong Jing and Sima''s family.


    Just about to send a message to Yelin, ye feiran shook her head again.


    No, she can''t rely too much on the emperor.


    Just when she was distracted, Ning Weizhu walked to her front and stopped with a cold and arrogant face.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Ning Weizhu looked at ye feiran coldly, "girl, I admit that your figure is very attractive. Maybe the face under the mask is also very beautiful, but Rong Jing is the man I like. If anyone doesn''t long eyes to rob a man with me, I will let her experience the feeling that life is better than death."


    Ye feiran: "


    The girl really regarded her as a rival in love!


    However, she was not angry at all, because Ning Weizhu said it so clearly, which was not very good compared with those who came to recruit secretly!


    "Girl, I have someone I like."


    Ning Weizhu obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to answer her like this. She was surprised, "really?"


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips, "fake!"


    Then she turned and left!


    Ning Weizhu looked at her back, the cold color at the bottom of her eyes scattered, slightly raised her voice and said, "girl, I believe your previous sentence is true!"


    Listen to me, ye Fei Ran''s lips are bent. This girl is really interesting!


    Next, ye feiran ran up and down to get the booty, which made others look envious and jealous.


    Yes, ye feiran is rich and generous. The underground injection has attracted the attention of Shura fighting field.


    "Ranran, isn''t this too eye-catching?" the variant nine leaf red branch said in a worried tone.


    Before it ran up and down to see the odds, but when it saw all kinds of people, it was really not an ordinary danger!


    "Oh, it turns out that our little cute son is afraid sometimes!" ye feiran joked.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "... I''m more afraid of Ranran. You don''t want me!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and coughed a little, "cough... We bet so much that it will attract attention sooner or later, so... Soldiers will block it, water and earth cover it. Besides, isn''t there a strict mentor?"


    Variation nine leaf red branch nodded, and then said seriously, "I don''t need strict tutor, I can protect dye well."


    "OK, I''ll leave my safety to you." ye feiran smiled.


    "Guarantee to complete the task!" the mutated nine leaf red branch replied with a serious face.


    Ye feiran reached out and gently flicked the mutated nine leaf red branch, and then continued to ask, "by the way, how about the fighting of the other two members of miracle team 3?"


    Listen, the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately told them their fighting in detail. In short, their opponents were too weak and none of their cards were exposed.


    When ye feiran finished taking the last booty, she was blocked by Ning Weizhu again.


    "So you are the one who won 45 million top-grade crystal stones at once!"


    Ye feiran smiled and noticed the four people behind Ning Weizhu. She was a little confused.


    The miracle three teams are almost all gathered together. Aren''t they afraid of being recognized?


    "Will you continue to bet?" Ning Weizhu asked again.


    As soon as she said this, people around her couldn''t help pricking up their ears.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "look at your mood!"


    She was a little worried about this posture. She wouldn''t bet on her in the Shura arena.


    No, you can''t win all the bets next time. You should lose occasionally.


    Hearing this, Ning Weizhu immediately looked disappointed.


    Ye feiran is about to leave when Rong Jing walks towards her.


    "Come, come, he''s coming! Ranran, you should seize the opportunity!" the mutated nine leaf red branch said excitedly.


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line, which sounded like she was hungry for men!


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi reads ye feiran''s words and says with a smile, "hey... Ranran, you''re not hungry for men, but you''re hungry for heaven and Earth Spirit beads!"


    Ye feiran: "


    You have a point. I''m speechless.


    Just when she was speechless, Rong Jing had stopped in front of her.


    "Miss Ye!"

 Chapter 1272

    Ye feiran: "!"


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    How did Rong Jing recognize her?


    She wouldn''t be so surprised if she disguised as a man at the moment. The problem is that she is a woman now. How does Rong Jing recognize her?


    Her mind is turning quickly. She hasn''t seen Rongjing when she dresses for women!


    After the nine leaf red branch was surprised, he couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, is Rongjing from the evil cloud palace, that is, the emperor?"


    "Impossible!" ye feiran denied without thinking.


    Night Mu Lin, an old vinegar jar, would rather let people misunderstand that he is a broken sleeve mania than take the initiative to tell others that she is a girl''s family.


    "Then Rongjing may be trying!" the mutated nine leaf red branch continued to guess.


    "No!" ye feiran denied again.


    Rong Jing''s tone just now was very sure, not like a temptation at all.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Rongjing and said, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not miss Ye."


    Rong Jing smiled, then looked at Ning Weizhu and said, "Weiwei, go to the lounge first. I have something to talk to miss Ye."


    Ning Weizhu looked at Rong Jing and ye feiran, and then reluctantly said, "okay!"


    Before leaving, she couldn''t help asking ye feiran, "Miss ye, do you really have someone you like?"


    Ye feiran: "... Really!"


    Is this girl paper a little simple?


    Ning Weizhu nodded, "I believe you. I hope you don''t live up to my trust in you."


    Ye feiran: "


    After Ning Weizhu left with the rest of the miracle team three step by step, Rong Jing said, "there is a canteen on the top floor of the Shura fighting field. Can miss Ye enjoy it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. There was a canteen on the top floor of Shura fighting field!


    Qi Ming didn''t tell her. Does it mean that not everyone is qualified to go to the canteen on the top floor?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and continued to ask quietly, "is Shura fighting field your family''s property?"


    "No!" Rong Jing shook his head slightly, "but I know the owner of the Shura arena. I''m lucky to help him a little, so I''m qualified to eat in the canteen on the top floor."


    "Oh!" ye feiran nodded and asked no more questions.


    Rong Jing reaches out and makes a gesture of invitation, and ye feiran starts to walk.


    On the way to the top floor, neither of them spoke.


    When he came to the top floor, Rong Jing showed a red gold token, and the guard let him go very respectfully.


    Ye feiran looked at the red gold token and raised her eyebrows slightly. The token looked a little familiar!


    However, she couldn''t remember where she had met.


    After sitting down in the canteen, ye feiran impolitely ordered a table of delicious food.


    Since Rongjing knows that she is a girl''s family, she must also investigate that she is a foodie.


    Ye feiran picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Then she raised her eyes and asked, "senior brother Rong, I''m curious how you recognize me?"


    Hearing elder martial brother Rong''s three words, Rong Jing was slightly stunned. It seems that Miss Ye is not as cold as in the investigation!


    "My eyes are special. All disguises and cosmetic changes are meaningless in my eyes."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She stared at Rong Jing''s eyes for a while and guessed, "are you... Pupil surgeon?"


    It is said that the pupil surgeon''s eyes can identify treasures and perspective... But they need to consume a certain amount of mental power.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Rong Jing was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, because ye feiran was the first person to think about the pupil surgeon so quickly.


    "Yes!"


    He should be a pupil surgeon, because he only knows some fur.


    Ye feiran nodded. No wonder Rongjing could recognize her.


    "Cough... Elder martial brother Rong, do you have anything to talk to me about?"


    "Oh..." Rong Jing smiled and asked, "isn''t miss Ye talking to me about something?"


    Ye feiran blinked, pretending to be confused and said, "when did I say I had something to talk to you?"


    Next, neither of them spoke, and their faces did not change.


    After the waiter finished the dishes, Rong Jing said calmly, "I know Miss Ye is very interested in my baby."


    Hearing this, ye feiran can''t help but doubt that Rong Jing is not only a pupil surgeon, but also a mind reader.


    Emperor Zun erased a lot of information about her. It is logically difficult to investigate, but Rong Jing''s reaction seems to be clear.


    Where the hell did he know?


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and said quietly, "elder martial brother Rong is really kidding. I''m interested in all the treasures in the world. I believe you are the same."


    "What Miss ye said is very true." Rong nodded, "so I''m also interested in the baby of Miss Ye."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Even if she was careful, she couldn''t guess what medicine was sold in Rongjing gourd at the moment?


    After all, she doesn''t know Rongjing!


    Rong Jing noticed ye feiran''s doubts and said with a smile, "Miss ye, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. The bad guys never said they were bad guys, nor did they think they were bad guys.


    "The owner of the Shura arena is also the owner of the ghost city." Rong Jing continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran finally understood why Rong Jing knew herself so well.


    At the same time as like as two peas, she finally realized why she felt that the gold token of Rong Jing was a little familiar, because other places were similar to the ghost orders in her hands except for colors and words.


    She frowned. "It seems that the secret work of ghost city is not doing well!"


    "Cough... Miss Ye doesn''t have to worry about the secrecy of the ghost city. I just used some very means to the owner of the ghost city, and I really didn''t mean any harm." Rong Jing explained with a light cough.


    He can''t let ye feiran down on the ghost market for his own business, or the owner of the ghost market may kill him.


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes and sipped tea. After digesting the matter, she raised her eyes and asked, "elder martial brother Rong is interested in what treasure I have?"


    "Medicine and medicine." Rong Jing said truthfully.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "elder martial brother Rong is so greedy!"


    Hearing this, Rong Jing smiled bitterly, "I''m really greedy, but I have to mention it."


    Hearing that Rong Jing was so frank, ye feiran was a little surprised, but she began to wonder what specific requirements Rong Jing would put forward.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    "Yes!" Rong nodded, then laid a sound barrier, and then continued, "I learned from the ghost market that Miss Ye is the famous and mysterious young master ran. Rong was really surprised for a long time. He didn''t think that young master ran was a man of less than 20..."


    Ye feiran holds the wine glass in one hand and holds her cheek in the other hand, quietly looking at Rong Jing.


    To Shangye feiran''s eyes, Rong Jing''s voice stopped suddenly, and then he hit his lips with his fist and coughed, "cough... Rong said the point directly."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. She should have said the key point. She doesn''t like listening to rainbow farts.


    "One hundred bottles of medicine, at least ten of which are for washing tendons and cutting marrow," Rong Jing said.


    Ye feiran looks at Rong Jing quietly again.


    If Rong Jing really exchanged jinlingzhu for a hundred bottles of medicine, she actually earned it. After all, the benefits jinlingzhu brought to the family can be said to be endless, if she can hold it.


    But besides medicine, there are medical skills.


    If her intuition is right, it must be a matter of human life.


    Rong Jing''s handsome face turned red at the speed of the naked eye, and then hardened his head and continued, "I heard that childe Ran''s medical skills are superb. I want you to treat a person."


    Ye feiran was immediately interested, but her face didn''t change, "what disease?"

 Chapter 1273

    "I don''t know." Rong Jing shook his head, "but I saw a black thing in her head with pupil surgery, but I''m just a half hanging pupil surgeon. I can''t see what it is."


    Ye Fei dyed her eyes and turned slightly. Is this a brain tumor or cerebral congestion?


    "What symptoms do you know?"


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was uncontrollably excited. Does ye feiran''s reaction mean there is hope?


    So he explained the patient''s symptoms in great detail.


    "At first, she only had occasional headache and dizziness, but these symptoms became more and more serious, and then dizziness, vomiting, unconsciousness, drowsiness and coma... She completely fell into coma three months ago, and the breath of life was slowly dissipating."


    Ye feiran didn''t speak immediately and ate slowly.


    Seeing this, Rong Jing couldn''t help worrying. If Mr. ran couldn''t help it, his grandmother would have to die.


    "Ran... Miss ye, can you cure it?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked up at Rong Jing and asked, "was her brain injured before?"


    "Yes, it was after that injury that she had these things."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. Then she could basically confirm that there was congestion in the patient''s head in Rongjing''s mouth.


    "Cough... Whether it can be cured needs to see the patient."


    She didn''t see the patient. She didn''t know how serious the situation was!


    "Well, well, I don''t know when Miss ye will be free. She''s at our Rong family now." Rong Jing said in a hurry.


    Then he wrote three words in front of Ye feiran with his spiritual power, "Miss ye, this is the baby I exchanged."


    Seeing the three fleeting words on the table, ye feiran was surprised. It was really a golden pearl!


    At the next moment, the scream of the mutated nine leaf red branch also sounded in her mind, "ah ah... Jinlingzhu! Ranran, it''s really jinlingzhu! You don''t have to sacrifice beauty. Emperor Zun won''t overturn the vinegar altar!"


    Ye feiran: "... Calm down!"


    In fact, she was a little excited. The golden pearl seemed to come faster than expected. I don''t know if it was as simple as she imagined.


    Jinlingzhu is a pearl of heaven and earth. I''m afraid not many people on the mainland are willing to exchange it for a human life, even with a hundred bottles of medicine she made herself.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran had to be careful. Who knows if he will recapture Jin Lingzhu from her after she cured the patient in Rong Jing''s mouth and gave 100 bottles of medicine?


    Although she is confident that they can''t get it back, these things are a little too troublesome. Is she very busy.


    So she asked quietly, "elder martial brother Rong, tell me now that you''re not afraid I can''t cure it, and then rob this baby?"


    Rong Jing smiled and said confidently, "Miss ye, you can''t take it away."


    If he is only the Rong family behind him, ye feiran and canglan Ye family may be able to grab it, but there is the Sima family of the hidden world behind him!


    At this time, Rong Jing didn''t know that behind ye feiran was not only canglan Ye family, but also the patriarchal family in overseas areas and the evil cloud palace of emperor Zun.


    Rong Jing uses some extraordinary means to make a clich ¨¦ from the ghost city owner''s population. It''s just that ye feiran is the son of ran. There''s nothing else.


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Rong Jing didn''t care, and continued to ask, "when will miss ye be free to go to Rong''s house with Rong? She can''t wait."


    "You also know that we came to the Shura arena to consolidate our accomplishments. Your affairs need some time, so I want to tell mentor Yan," said Ye feiran.


    "I understand, but... Miss ye, please!" Rong Jing put his hands together, and the bottom of his eyes looked begging.


    His grandmother really couldn''t wait. The breath of life dissipated every day. Otherwise, his grandfather wouldn''t give him the golden pearl at the first time.


    Yes, Rong Jing immediately told Sima Chaolin, that is, his grandfather, about the news that Rong Jing got the son of ran among the ghost city owners.


    However, he didn''t directly tell Sima Chaolin that the son of Ran was ye feiran. Instead, he said that he had a way to see the son of ran and told Sima Chaolin that he was inquiring about the spirit beads of heaven and earth.


    Rong Jing knew very well that he had offended not only the ghost city owner, but also master ran. Therefore, he knew some things himself. There was no need to tell his family.


    This is also to avoid killing your family.


    Sima Chaolin has been trying to find childe ran. Naturally, he put the last glimmer of hope on her. Therefore, he was only a little stunned when he heard that childe ran inquired about the heaven and earth Lingzhu, and then gave Jin Lingzhu to Rongjing without hesitation.


    In his opinion, nothing is more important than his wife''s life, but in order to explain to the family, he shamelessly asked for a hundred bottles of medicine, especially the medicine for washing tendons and cutting marrow.


    Rong Jing also tells ye feiran all these things.


    Ye Fei ran was surprised at the same time, but she also knew that Rong Jing was an extremely clever man.


    "You shouldn''t have called me miss Ye just now."


    The implication is that she doesn''t want Rong Jing''s teammates to know that she is ye feiran, but now Ning Weizhu and them can guess it by thinking a little deeper.


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing immediately understood and apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence."


    "I accept your apology."


    With that, ye feiran stopped talking and struggled with food.


    Rong Jing doesn''t bother ye feiran anymore and gives her time to think about it, but he looks up at ye feiran from time to time, and the food in front of him tastes like chewing wax.


    After ye feiran had enough to eat and drink, she said, "give me some time to think about it, but no matter how I think about it, I''ll see you at the largest gambling quarry in phantom spirit city in three days."


    "Good!" although Rong Jing was worried, he could only be patient if he asked for help.


    At the same time, he can''t help but doubt his guess, because ye feiran doesn''t seem to be very eager to get jinlingzhu!


    Ye feiran takes a panoramic view of Rong Jing''s reaction, and the corners of her lips lift up a slight imperceptible radian. Naturally, Rong Jing can''t know that she is eager to get jinlingzhu.


    Although Rong Jing is a smart man, sometimes the smart man can''t control himself. What if he is curious to investigate her other things?


    Even if he is a pupil surgeon, he can''t be underestimated!


    In short, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, after all, she doesn''t know Rongjing at all.


    No matter before or after today, Rong Jing is a stranger to her.


    Ye feiran was about to leave, and Rong Jing couldn''t help asking, "why do you meet me at the gambling quarry?"


    Ye feiran blinked and said, "you exposed my identity and wasted my time. Do you want to give me two compensation?"


    Hearing this, Rong Jing immediately understood that Miss ye asked him to gamble with pupil technique, and the spirit stone opened belongs to her.


    Although he was helpless, he could only respond, "OK!"


    At the same time, he apologized again, "Miss ye, I''m sorry."


    When ye feiran thought of what had happened before, she asked suspiciously, "I have never heard of the relationship between Rong family and Sima family!"


    It is reasonable to say that Sima Chaolin is Rong Jing''s grandfather, so everyone should know that Rong Jing''s mother comes from Sima family, a hidden family!


    "Oh, this!" Rong Jing reached out to touch his nose and said with an embarrassed face, "my mother insisted on marrying my father and cut off the relationship with the family, so no one knew that she came from Sima family except five members of our family."


    "So it is." ye feiran said she understood, then waved, "there''s nothing else. I''ll go first."


    It seems that the status of Rong family will rise again soon.


    "Miss ye, I''ll see you off."


    After ye feiran separated from Rong Jing, she learned that Tang Mengtong''s fight was about to begin, and immediately went to her challenge arena.


    When she found a corner to sit down, she fell into meditation.


    After a while, she took out the jade card of communication, contacted Ye Mu Lin and said today''s thing again.


    On the way to death valley, night Mu Lin heard the news, and Jun''s face sank at once.


    The owner of this ghost city doesn''t want to live?

 Chapter 1274

    "Ran''er, don''t worry. I''ll arrange things properly. You can wait for my news."


    Night Mu Lin replied to ye feiran and arranged the matter immediately.


    In less than half an hour, that is, just bet that Tang Mengtong won, a copy of the information about Rong''s family and Sima''s family was sent to ye feiran.


    The dark guard of the evil cloud palace sent the information to Ye Fei and left.


    Ye feiran looks at the back of dark Wei and blinks. Emperor Zun''s speed is really fast!


    As a result, ye feiran ignored Tang Mengtong''s fight and read the information of Rong''s family and Sima''s family at a glance.


    After reading it, she knew it in her heart. It is gratifying that Rong family and Sima family are good families.


    This is also the reason why night Mu Lin only blamed the ghost city owner after hearing the news.


    Then ye feiran watched Tang Mengtong''s fighting seriously.


    "Ranran, the new round of fighting has started for so long. Don''t we bet?"


    "No, we need to keep a low profile. It''s enough to earn 45 million top-grade crystal stones today. Be content and happy." ye feiran is serious.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch stared at its owner for a long time. Why didn''t it believe it!


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the challenge arena no matter what she thought.


    Tang Mengtong''s code name is Lin Xi. Her opponent''s code name is Qianjin. Her bone age is only four years older than Tang Mengtong. They are all in the late stage of out of body.


    Qianjin''s spirit weapon is a long gun. The Holy Level spirit weapon always stabs Tang Mengtong''s bones and joints at a tricky angle!


    However, Tang Mengtong skilfully avoided them one by one.


    Seeing this, Qianjin was in a hurry, because no one could escape her attack completely in the face of people with the same strength.


    "Damn, you don''t hide if you have the ability!" Qianjin said angrily.


    As she spoke, her spear stabbed Tang Mengtong''s heart.


    The bottom of Tang Mengtong''s eyes was cold, and his body cleverly avoided again. In a cold voice, "hiding is also a skill. If you don''t have this skill, don''t talk."


    "You..." Qianjin became more angry. She danced the spear faster and stabbed Tang Mengtong at the key position every time.


    But Tang Mengtong still dodged cleverly every time, making Qianjin more and more irritable.


    "What is Qianjin doing? Doesn''t she realize that Lin Xi is consuming her spiritual power?" an angry voice suddenly sounded next door to ye feiran.


    "Yes, she is not afraid to lose the face of the door," echoed another voice.


    Ye feiran looked slightly sideways and saw three girls sitting side by side next door. Their bone age was the same as the gold in the challenge arena. They were all out of body friars, but one was the early stage, one was the middle stage and the other was the peak.


    When ye feiran looked over, the girl sitting in the middle at the top of her body also looked over.


    Four eyes were opposite, and both of them were slightly stunned.


    Ye feiran was stunned because she had been here for so long and saw the purple eyes for the first time, and it was a very beautiful and dreamy purple pupil.


    The girl out of the top of the body, that is, Qian Xueyi, was slightly stunned because of Ye feiran''s cultivation.


    A distracted friar under the age of twenty!


    When did such a monster genius appear on the mainland?


    Qian Xueyi''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly. It looks like what the patriarch said. They have been hidden for too long.


    Qian Xueyao and Qian Xueyan on both sides saw that Qian Xueyi didn''t respond, so they followed her line of sight.


    "God, distracted friar!"


    "Still distracted!"


    "Bone age is less than twenty!"


    "Are we dazzled?"


    Qian Xueyao and Qian Xueyan look at ye feiran in shock.


    Ye feiran took back her eyes and looked up at the challenge arena, but she always paid attention to Qian Xueyi''s situation.


    "Elder martial sister, do you know who she is?" Qian Xueyao asked in a low voice.


    Qian Xueyi shook her head slightly, "I don''t know."


    She stared at ye feiran for a while, and then silently told the patriarch about it through the jade card.


    Ye feiran: "


    Purple eyes girl, can you not send my message back in front of me?


    Ye feiran looks at Qian Xueyi silently. Qian Xueyi immediately gives ye feiran a friendly look.


    The next moment, she came over and sat down next to ye feiran, laying a sound barrier at the same time.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Qian Xueyi looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "girl, I''m Qian Xueyi, the saint of qianxuezong of yinshizong. I wonder if the girl is interested in joining our qianxuezong?"


    In her opinion, although Qianxue sect has been hidden, people on the mainland must know them and the benefits of joining Qianxue sect.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." ye feiran shook her head.


    At the same time, I was a little confused. Didn''t Qianxue sect accept any disciples who had joined the college and other sects? Why did Qian Xueyi solicit her without any investigation?


    Qian Xueyi was slightly stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect ye feiran to refuse so quickly and without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    Before ye feiran answered Qian Xueyi, Qian Xueyi asked, "has the girl joined the sect?"


    "No." ye feiran shook her head.


    Hearing the speech, Qian Xueyi was slightly relieved and continued to ask, "is the girl a disciple of a college? If so, it doesn''t matter. There are exceptions to everything."


    The implication is that ye feiran can make an exception.


    Ye feiran noticed Qian Xueyi''s sincerity and patiently replied, "Miss Qian, I don''t have any idea of joining the sect for the time being."


    Qian Xueyi sees that ye feiran doesn''t seem to lie, so she won''t say more, otherwise it won''t be good to arouse ye feiran''s disgust.


    "OK! However, if the girl wants to join the sect one day, you can consider Qianxue sect. Then you can take this petal to any Linglong pavilion to find me."


    With that, Qian Xueyi had a white petal in her hand.


    Ye feiran looks at the white petals in her hand, and the excited voice of the other shore flower immediately rings out in her mind.


    "Little master, the white petals have the smell of my last part."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She looked at Qian Xueyi and the white petals of the other shore flower in her hand, and one doubt after another appeared in her heart.


    Isn''t the other shore flower red? Why did it turn white?


    Did qianxuezong go to Heiyan Valley to look for the flower separation on the other bank?


    "Little master, I''m sure the last part of the body is also red, but there is its smell on the white petals."


    "Calm down, I see."


    Ye feiran took a deep breath silently, and her excited and messy mood returned to calm.


    She looked at the white petals of the other shore flower in Qian Xueyi''s hand and asked silently, "is this the petal of the other shore flower?"


    "Yes, this is our qianxuezong flower. There is a breath of me on this petal. As long as you show it, the people in Linglong Pavilion will contact me." qianxueyi replied with a smile.


    The flower of Qianxue sect!?


    Ye feiran didn''t immediately take over the white petals and continued to say, "why not choose the red other shore flower? I think the red other shore flower is better."


    "I also think the red other shore flower is more beautiful, but we only have the white other shore flower," said Qian Xueyi.


    There are only white flowers on the other side of the river, so why is there the last part of the breath of separation?


    Is it a mutation?


    Red turns white!


    "Huahua, do you have the possibility of variation?"

 Chapter 1275

    The other shore flower didn''t immediately answer ye feiran, but fell into thinking.


    Ye feiran is not in a hurry and quietly receives the white petals of the other shore flower.


    When Qian Xueyi saw her accept the petals, she was immediately happy. It''s better than no hope!


    "Girl, I hope one day we can become fellow disciples."


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Even if you are worried, you can''t scare the snake!


    When Qian Xueyi returned to her seat, the other shore flower answered ye feiran''s question.


    "There is the possibility of variation, but it is absolutely impossible to change from red to white, which is the problem of variety." Hua Yuqi on the other side affirmed.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She felt that everything was possible.


    "Then why does it have the smell of separation? Qianxueyi said that qianxuezong only has white flowers on the other bank." ye feiran said, playing with the petals in her hand.


    Other shore flower: "little master, it may be that Qian Xueyi is lying."


    Ye feiran: "... I don''t think she''s lying."


    She can see that Qian Xueyi is sincerely soliciting her, so there is no need to lie. After all, if she really joins Qian Xuezong, the lie will be broken. At that time, Qian Xueyi will be embarrassed.


    "Little master, what you said is very reasonable, so it''s better to join qianxuezong to find out!" the other shore flower suggested.


    It is difficult to guess the truth from a single petal. Only field investigation can know the truth.


    Ye feiran stroked her chin, glanced at Qian Xueyi from the corner of her eyes, and said, "let''s talk about it then!"


    "Good!" the other shore flower immediately responded. It also knew that it could not be in a hurry.


    Moreover, as long as there is a clue, it believes that they can find the last part sooner or later.


    "Little master, I suddenly think the Shura arena is your lucky place." the other shore flower couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "well, I also think the Shura arena is my lucky place."


    On the same day, there was not only the news of jinlingzhu, but also the news of the last part of the flower on the other side.


    When ye feiran raises her eyes to the challenge arena again, Tang Mengtong finally stops hiding and grabs Qianjin''s long gun with her bare hands.


    Qianjin was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Mengtong to do so.


    At the moment when she was stunned, Tang Mengtong made an effort with both hands, and Qianjin was brought over by a long gun.


    Qian Jin regained consciousness and concentrated on the spear, but it was of no use.


    Tang Mengtong''s hands still held the spear tightly.


    Finally, Tang Mengtong directly threw Qianjin and people with guns out.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Qianjin''s body fell to the ground and vomited blood at the same time.


    At this time, she couldn''t help guessing that Tang Mengtong was a powerful opponent.


    Her mind turned quickly and soon thought of the way to deal with Tang Mengtong.


    When her long gun attacked Tang Mengtong again, Tang Mengtong didn''t know when she had a long sword in her hand.


    With a "click", the golden spear was cut off by Tang Mengtong''s sword.


    Looking at the cut off spear, Qian Jin''s face couldn''t believe it. Her spear was a holy level spirit tool, but it was cut off.


    She looked up at Tang Mengtong''s long sword.


    Water Yin sword!


    This is also a holy level spirit weapon, but why can you cut off her spear?


    Tang Mengtong''s heart was full of doubts.


    She glanced at the broken spear. Is it a fake Holy Level spirit weapon?


    Under the challenge arena, ye feiran was a little surprised to see this scene. She looked at the long gun and Shuiyin sword. She only thought of one possibility.


    The water chanting sword is the best of the Holy Level spirit tools, and the spear is the inferior of the Holy Level spirit tools.


    Qianjin obviously thought of this. Her face turned red with the naked eye and said angrily, "you... You destroyed my spirit instrument. You compensate me!"


    With that, Qianjin''s body rushed to Tang Mengtong at a very fast speed, and his hands also attacked Tang Mengtong''s key place like eagle claws.


    Tang Mengtong''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his body retreats violently.


    Seeing this, Qianjin''s speed is even faster.


    When she was about to meet Tang Mengtong, Tang Mengtong''s body suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Huh?


    Anyone here?


    Just as she was about to turn her head and look back, a cold feeling suddenly appeared on her neck.


    She looked down and saw the water Yin sword.


    The next moment, Tang Mengtong''s voice also sounded in her ear.


    "Is that all you have?"


    This sentence is full of provocative taste, which immediately stimulated the daughter.


    "Take your sword away and we''ll have a good fight." Qianjin said with gnashing teeth.


    "Good!"


    Tang Mengtong came to Shura arena to consolidate his accomplishments and break through himself, and so did Qianjin.


    Therefore, the next two people''s fighting is not generally wonderful.


    Thousands of gold cards are all out, and Tang Mengtong is almost all out.


    The King Kong demon ape was a little sad when he saw that he had no chance to play.


    The fighting on the challenge arena was very fierce, and the atmosphere under the challenge arena was also very tense.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think Qianjin can win?" qianxueyao couldn''t help asking qianxueyi, because she was nervous, her hands were clenched into fists.


    Qian Xueyan also looked at Qian Xueyi nervously, hoping to hear the answer from her mouth. After all, she and Qian Xueyao put half of their wealth on Qian Jin!


    Qian Xueyi frowned slightly, "it''s hard to say that Qian Jin''s opponent is very strong."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Qian Xueyao and Qian Xueyan immediately wanted to cry without tears, but soon they returned to normal and kept cheering Qian Jin.


    Qian Xueyi ignored them and looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran thinks she doesn''t know anything.


    Soon the fight was over.


    No surprise, Tang Mengtong won.


    When Qian Xueyao and Qian Xueyan cry that they have lost half their wealth, ye feiran slowly walks to the place where they bet to get the booty.


    Seeing this, Qian Xueyi''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that ye feiran was not only powerful, but also so vicious.


    However, she didn''t have time to tangle too much and walked quickly to the challenge arena.


    But her goal is not Qianjin, her disciple, but Tang Mengtong.


    Yes, she began to recruit disciples again.


    Qian Xueyi went to Tang Mengtong and laid a sound barrier without saying a word.


    Tang Mengtong looked at Qian Xueyi with a wary and confused face.


    "Girl, I''m Qian Xueyi, the saint of Qianxue sect of yinshizong. I wonder if you are interested in joining our Qianxue sect?"


    This is as like as two peas before.


    "No interest." Tang Mengtong replied without thinking.


    "Er... Really don''t you think about it?"


    Being rejected by two people in a short time, Qian Xueyi is a little skeptical about the status of Qian Xuezong on the mainland.


    "I have something else to do. Please open the border." Tang Mengtong looked at Qian Xueyi coldly.


    Hearing this, Qian Xueyi had to withdraw from the border silently.


    Alas, she is such a humble saint!


    When she saw Tang Mengtong leaving side by side with ye feiran, the whole person was stunned again.


    They know each other?


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Thinking of this sentence, Qianxue Yidun''s eyes lit up and immediately decided to stare at ye feiran all the time, thinking that she could attract one by one!


    What does Qian Xueyi think? Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong don''t know. They leave the Shura arena together.


    Why did you leave together?


    Naturally, Yan Zheng just sent a message to them at the same time and asked them to go to the nearest inn outside the Shura arena to find him.


    Out of the Shura arena, Tang Mengtong asked suspiciously, "little leaf, what does Master Yan want us to do? Didn''t he say that we should act alone and not be recognized?"

 Chapter 1276

    "I don''t know." ye feiran shook her head slightly, and her heart was full of doubts.


    Two people just walked into the nearest Xiaoyao Inn, and solemn voices rang out in their minds.


    "Compartment nine."


    Walking into the No. 9 elegant compartment, I saw not only Yan Zheng, but also six people in Yunchen.


    This makes ye feiran and Tang Mengtong more confused. Mentor Yan gathered all of them together. It seems that there is something big!


    Yunchen''s six people were also full of doubts. Anyway, they came together in pairs.


    "Master Yan!" ye feiran and Tang Mengtong salute and sit down.


    Solemnly nodded, and then let the waiter serve, because he ordered a good dish a long time ago.


    When the waiter finished the dishes and left, Yan Zheng laid a sound insulation barrier.


    Seeing this, ye feiran became more curious.


    "Eat, it''s rare for me to treat you to dinner again." Yan Zheng waved his big hand.


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Thank you, mentor Yan!"


    Yan Zheng looked up at ye feiran and said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, I''ll give me a jar of spirit wine."


    Everyone: "


    I don''t know why, they all think that the purpose of tutor Yan inviting them to dinner is for spirit wine.


    Ye feiran silently takes out several jars of spirit wine from the mysterious space.


    Yan Zheng took a sip of spirit wine and the whole person was comfortable, so he entered the theme of gathering them.


    "Cough... Xiaoye and Tongtong, did you meet the disciples of Qianxue sect, and the saint of Qianxue sect personally invited you to join Qianxue sect?"


    "Yes!" ye feiran and Tang Mengtong nodded.


    At the same time, ye feiran and they also completely believe that Yan Zheng is really looking at them in the dark.


    "Qian Xueyi, Qian Xueyao, Qian Xueyan and Qian xueru are the four beauties of Qian Xue, that is, the best gifted disciples of Qian Xue sect."


    Yan Zheng paused, looked up at Tang Mengtong and said happily, "Tong Tong, you can defeat one of the four jiao of Qianxue sect. I''m also very happy, but you can''t be proud."


    Qian xueru is four years older than Tang Mengtong, and has been trained by Qian Xuezong since childhood. Her cultivation resources are unmatched by others. Before Tang Mengtong joined the college, her cultivation conditions were much worse than her, which can be said to be day by day.


    But she can beat Qian xueru, which not only proves that her talent is better than Qian xueru, but also proves that his solemn vision is really super good.


    Of course, Yan Zheng was happy not only because of this, but also because he saw that those famous heaven''s favored sons on the mainland could not compare with his disciples.


    Although he knew that the disciples were gifted, he could compare them in front of him. Naturally, his mood was different!


    "I walked around the Shura arena this morning and saw that the favored sons of the major forces on the mainland gathered here.


    For example, the four beauties of Qianxue, the four proud sons of Tianmo, the son and daughter of Yunmen, the little witch of Yaozong, the young Valley master of Baihua Valley, the young villa master of Fengming mountain villa... There are also many proud sons of heaven from families and colleges. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people looked at each other. They didn''t understand why the favored sons of heaven gathered in the Shura arena.


    "Master Yan, why do all the favored sons of heaven come to the Shura arena by appointment?" asked ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Yan Zheng''s face deepened.


    "I just got the news today. At the end of a year, central fairyland opened in death valley!"


    Moyang Wonderland!!!


    Ye feiran''s eight people were really surprised and happy. They didn''t expect that fairyland would open so soon!


    "Ranran, Moyang fairyland! I remember emperor Zun said that the best spirit stone given to you by master lengqian was obtained from Moyang fairyland. Ranran''s luck is so bad that you may encounter the best spirit stone!"


    The excited voice of variant nine leaf red branch rings out in Ye Fei Ran''s mind.


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corner of her lips, "you little clever ghost!"


    After the surprise, Han Xize quickly asked, "mentor Yan, you haven''t said why they all come to Shura fighting field?"


    As soon as the voice fell, except ye feiran, everyone else looked at Han Xize with the eyes of a fool.


    Han Xize: "??"


    Did he say anything wrong?


    At the next moment, he thought of the legend of death valley, which was also unusual ferocious and bloody. Therefore, the favorite son of heaven on the mainland came to Shura fighting field to adapt to ferocious and bloody in advance.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Yunchen kindly changed the topic, "mentor Yan, hasn''t the fairyland of Moyang always been opened in the sunset mountains of the star moon Empire? Why is it in Death Valley this time?"


    Yan Zheng also felt strange and could only reply, "it should be a moving fairyland."


    Mobile Wonderland?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and she couldn''t help feeling that the world was really not an ordinary fantasy!


    After ye feiran digested the news, Yan Zheng continued, "although consolidating cultivation is your main goal, don''t forget to adapt to the ferocious and bloody here. We must go to Moyang fairyland.


    Also, remember to pay attention to the favored children of heaven all over the mainland. It''s best to get to know them. "


    "Yes!" ye feiran nodded in response.


    Yan Zheng took a sip of the wine and continued, "also, remember to pay attention to the disciples of Hailan college, Shengyu college and Xingyue college. Maybe one day they will become your opponents."


    "Was it the last time we met the favorite son of Xingyue college in Heiyan Valley?" the pastoral asked.


    Solemnly nodded, "so are they."


    Then, he glanced at ye feiran''s eight people and warned, "don''t underestimate the enemy at any time, don''t despise anyone, including the people you have defeated... They may have cards you don''t know and potential that hasn''t been stimulated yet."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize''s look became serious.


    "Mentor Yan, we know."


    Next, while eating, Yan Zheng briefly said what he knew about the proud son of heaven.


    Ye feiran wrote them down silently.


    After dinner, they left in groups in pairs.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong were the last to leave.


    Before leaving, ye feiran told Rong Jing and Jin Lingzhu about it again.


    After listening, Yan Zheng walked back and forth with his hands on his back for several times, frowning, "Rong Jing and Sima''s family have a good reputation, but Jin Lingzhu is a world Lingzhu. Who knows whether they are really willing or false... Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you, master Yan!" ye feiran quickly thanked him.


    Just at this time, ye feiran''s jade card came on.


    Ye feiran inputs psychic power to the jade card of communication, and the low voice of night Mu Lin comes into her ears.


    After listening to his arrangement, the corners of Ye feiran''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and then told Yan Zheng his arrangement.


    "It''s best not to go to Rong''s house. The night boy''s arrangement is very good!" Yan Zheng silently thumbed up his thumb.


    Because the ghost city owner accidentally revealed to Rong Jing that ye feiran was the son of Ran, ye Mulin asked him to make compensation without politeness.


    That''s what the ghost city owner must arrange for ye feiran to treat Mrs. Sima.


    In this way, ye feiran is much safer. After all, the ghost city owner is not easy to mess with.


    Of course, this is only one of the compensations. Ye Mulin also proposed other compensations and asked the ghost city owner to make an apology to ye feiran personally, that is, to make a face-to-face apology.


    In fact, the ghost city owner is also very depressed, because he was used by Rong Jing when he was drunk, but anyway, it was also his fault.


    Although she soon knew the true face of the ghost city owner, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "mentor Yan, do you know who the ghost city owner is?"

 Chapter 1277

    "Know!" solemnly nodded, "but, little leaf, don''t be too curious about the ghost city owner."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Yan Zheng''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping makes ye feiran more curious.


    "Mentor Yan, can you give me a brief introduction?"


    "No, I dare not provoke him." Yan Zheng quickly waved his hand.


    Ye feiran stroked her chin. "It''s so powerful!"


    "Of course he''s great, he..."


    Then Yan Zheng suddenly brightened his eyes, patted his palm and said, "you remind me that the owner of the ghost city is also the owner of the Shura fighting field, so you quickly reply to the night boy and ask the night boy to ask the ghost city owner to give you a copy of the information about the favored children of heaven all over the mainland."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s annoying to say half or not!


    "Ranran, you like to say half and don''t say half," warned professional dismantling Wang Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Ye feiran: "


    Yan Zheng noticed that ye feiran''s expression changed. He was really afraid to provoke the ghost city owner, so he had to remind him again, "little leaf, do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    Ye feiran doesn''t tangle anymore and immediately replies to Ye Mu Lin.


    Although the evil cloud Palace also has the information of these favored children, ye Mulin is so busy that he may not have time to arrange. If someone does these things for him, let others do it!


    Night Mu Lin couldn''t help laughing when she received the news from ye feiran.


    His family is considerate!


    Although as long as he moves his mouth, dark guards will send the information to ye feiran, ye feiran''s consideration makes him happy.


    So he gave the simple matter to the ghost city owner.


    Ghost city owner: "


    He should have killed Rong Jing before, so there would be no trouble at present.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world!


    After the ghost city owner arranged things, he thought about it and went to Rongjing.


    He''s really angry.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong just walked out of Xiaoyao inn when they met people from Xingyue college.


    "Little leaf, they are as arrogant as ever." Tang Mengtong, who has always talked little, couldn''t help saying.


    These people in Xingyue college are not others, but Guo Lanyi.


    The reason why I recognized it at a glance was that none of Guo Lanyi''s eight people were wearing masks.


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips, "maybe there is arrogant capital!"


    Although Tang Mengtong and ye feiran wear masks, their temperament is still very outstanding. Coupled with their charming figure, they are naturally more attractive.


    Zhao Kewei and Xie Jingzhong were attracted.


    "Yes!" Xie Jingzhong winked to Zhao Kewei to look at ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    Zhao Kewei looked up and saw a stunning color at the bottom of his eyes. He glanced at Xie Jingzhong and immediately understood his mind. He coughed and said, "with a mask, he is enchanting, and there is no spiritual fluctuation on his body..."


    Zhao Kewei and Xie Jingzhong looked at each other, and then said in the same voice, "waitress of Shura fighting field!"


    After ye feiran and Tang Mengtong leave the Shura arena, they hide their accomplishments.


    Then, Zhao Kewei and Xie Jingzhong came forward and stopped ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    When Guo Lanyi saw this scene, he just smiled and walked into Xiaoyao inn. After all, Zhao Kewei and Xie Jingzhong are people who often go to brothels. It''s normal to see that beauty can''t walk now.


    Xie Jingzhong looked at ye feiran and thought he was romantic. "Girl, I''m the direct disciple of Xingyue Xie family and the key disciple trained by Xingyue college. If you follow me, I promise to make you popular and spicy. I don''t need to work so hard as a waiter in Shura arena."


    Similarly, Zhao Kewei also told Tang Mengtong.


    Ye Fei ran picked them up on the tip of her eyebrows, and the arc of her lips was full of irony. She even regarded them as waitresses in the Shura arena.


    Tang Mengtong also looked at Zhao Kewei coldly.


    For their reaction, Xie Jing and Zhao Kewei didn''t care at all. They respectively extended their claws to ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    When Xie Jingzhong''s hand was about to touch ye feiran, ye feiran kicked him out.


    Tang Mengtong also kicked Zhao Kewei out.


    Both ye feiran and Tang Mengtong had a lot of power. Therefore, Xie Jingzhong and Zhao Kewei, who were unprepared, threw up a mouthful of blood at the same time after they fell to the ground.


    We must teach them a lesson for molesting them so badly.


    Xie Jingzhong was about to get up when his hand was stepped on by one foot.


    "Er..."


    Xie Jingzhong groaned, raised his head and was about to scold, but when he noticed that ye feiran was distracted, his peak cultivation was like being strangled by his neck.


    His face turned white.


    Distraction peak!


    He provoked a distraction!


    Most importantly, there must be a strong backing behind such a young peak of distraction.


    This... Not only can he not be provoked, but also the Zhao family can not be provoked, and Xingyue college dare not stand out for him!


    Seeing the fear in Xie Jingzhong''s eyes, ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips and kicked Xie Jingzhong out without saying a word.


    Next, ye feiran kicked Xie Jingzhong like a ball for more than ten times until he was almost dying.


    During this period, Xie Jingzhong didn''t want to ask for help, but ye feiran didn''t give him a chance at all.


    So did Zhao Kewei.


    In the face of Ye feiran''s so young peak of distraction, the onlookers around don''t dare to tell the news, for fear that they will be killed if they are not careful.


    Therefore, when Xie Jing and Zhao Kewei were almost dying, Guo Lanyi and they were talking and laughing in Yaxiang.


    Ye feiran glances at Xie Jing and Zhao Kewei. Instead of leaving immediately, she asks someone to buy two pots of abnormal and spicy boiled fish.


    "I invite you to eat, eat, drink and spicy now!" ye feiran said with a smile.


    But the smile fell into Xie Jing and Zhao Kewei''s eyes like a devil from hell.


    "Eat and drink quickly, or don''t blame our sword with no eyes."


    With that, Tang Mengtong also raised the sword in his hand.


    Zhao Kewei and Xie Jingzhong looked at the red light in front of them. They smelled the hot boiled fish. Then they looked at the sword in Tang Mengtong''s hand. They could only eat and drink hard.


    Next, the two people ate tears and snot, and their lips were so hot that they were swollen into sausages.


    "Next time I see you, I''ll invite you to eat and drink spicy food," said Ye feiran.


    Zhao Kewei and Xie Jingzhong shook their heads. When they saw ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, they would take a detour.


    After ye feiran and Tang Mengtong left, the pot exploded around them. They said they couldn''t provoke ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, and didn''t forget to tell their friends.


    At this time, Guo Lanyi was finally kindly informed of them.


    Guo Lanyi''s six people heard that Xie Jing and Zhao Kewei were beaten to death. They couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible?


    When they saw the tragedy of Zhao Kewei and Xie Jingzhong, they angrily expressed their revenge.


    "They provoked a peak of distraction less than 20 years old and a late stage of out of body," a kind-hearted man warned.


    Hearing this, Guo Lanyi''s angry voice suddenly stopped.


    They naturally thought of what Xie Jingzhong had thought before.


    In this way, Guo LAN appears arrogantly and leaves in dismay. They don''t even dare to investigate ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    If they know that the other party is ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, they don''t know what wonderful reaction they will have. After all, after the competition in Heiyan Valley, they always want to find a chance to win ye feiran and them.


    Duan Xiongjun naturally knows this.


    Instead of being angry, he was very happy.


    Why?


    Because he wants to attract ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, especially ye feiran.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong don''t know these things. They go straight back to Shura arena.


    As soon as he entered the Shura arena, Qi Ming immediately greeted him.


    "Miss mufei, your fight has been arranged. Challenge arena 18 is where you will take part in the fight next. Here is your opponent''s information."

 Chapter 1278

    Ye feiran reaches for the paper and sees the information of her opponent on it. Her eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Shen Lang, the peak of distraction, has just come to Shura arena and has never participated in combat.


    This arrangement is very reasonable!


    Qi Ming sees that ye feiran has finished reading the information and routinely asks, "miss mufei, do you accept or refuse?"


    "Of course it is." ye feiran replied with a smile. Shen Lang is one of the four proud sons of the devil.


    However, master Yan really wants her to compete with the proud son of heaven who has the same cultivation on the mainland. Of course, she wants to do it herself.


    Although ye feiran was wearing a ferocious mask, Qi Ming couldn''t help but be distracted for a while when he saw her smiling eyes.


    When he recovered, a blush appeared on his face, and he didn''t dare to look straight into ye feiran''s eyes, "OK! Mufei girl, the fight will begin in half an hour."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran nodded, then looked at Tang Mengtong and asked, "Tong Tong, do you have a fight later?"


    "No." Tang Mengtong shook his head.


    "Let''s see the strength of one of the four proud sons of the devil."


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye feiran had just taken two steps when Qi Ming''s voice rang again.


    "Murphy girl."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Qi suggested that the two girls should hide their accomplishments and go to challenge arena 18."


    Qi Ming said such a word and lowered his head to do his own business.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look at each other, and a touch of doubt appears at the bottom of their eyes.


    When she left, ye feiran didn''t forget to thank Qi Ming, "childe Qi, thank you!"


    After walking up the second floor, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help saying, "little leaf, what do you mean by childe Qi?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Maybe he also thinks Shen Lang is not simple!"


    In fact, she had several guesses in her mind, but she was not sure which one.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong frowned slightly and looked at ye feiran anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll know the real reason when you go to the 18th challenge arena later." ye feiran said with a smile.


    Looking at ye feiran who was so optimistic, Tang Mengtong''s slightly frowned willow eyebrows stretched out in an instant, and his worries dissipated.


    "Good!"


    On the way, Tang Mengtong saw that there were few people around. He immediately approached ye feiran''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ye, do you want me to bet all my money on you to win?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Should she be happy, or should she be happy!


    This sister also believes in her.


    "Cough..." ye feiran gave a dry cough and reminded, "Tongtong, we don''t know the four proud sons of the devil, nor does mentor Yan. Don''t be impulsive."


    So many people on the mainland are afraid of Tianmo sect. Naturally, the four proud sons of Tianmo are not simple, at least more powerful than the proud sons of heaven they know.


    "I''m not impulsive at all. Anyway, I believe you can win." Tang Mengtong smiled.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiles.


    "If you say so, I have to win, otherwise our family Tongtong will lose all his wealth. My conscience is uneasy!"


    Tang Mengtong also smiled.


    "What about you, little leaf? Are you going to bet?"


    "It''s necessary! But you have to bet for me, or I''m afraid I won''t bet for me in the Shura arena." ye feiran replied.


    The smile on Tang Mengtong''s face deepened.


    Others lose nine out of ten bets, but Xiaoye will win every bet!


    Xiaoye won 45 million top-grade crystal stones at once. She also heard that people around her said that she would bet with Xiaoye in the future.


    So, it''s really possible that the Shura arena won''t bet on Xiaoye!


    At the same time, the Shura arena began to spread a message.


    The news spread ten times and ten times.


    Soon, the whole Shura arena knew.


    "Have you heard? There''s another female fighter."


    "There are six female fighters playing today. It''s not unusual to have one more!"


    "Yes, it''s not uncommon to have one more female fighter, but what''s strange is that this female fighter is the peak of distraction, and her bone age is less than 20."


    "My God! The distracted peak of less than 20 years old is still a female fighter! Tell me what kind of fight it is. I''m going to have a look."


    "Also, the opponent of this distracted female fighter is Shen Lang, one of the four proud sons of Tianmo."


    "God, God, this fight must be fierce. I''m going to have a look when I''m broke."


    A distracted female fighter with a bone age of less than 20, coupled with one of the four proud sons of the devil of heaven, such a fight directly set a new high in the entry fee of Shura Arena - 5000 pieces of crystal!


    Even though the entrance fee is so expensive, many people still flock to challenge arena 18.


    Obviously, there is no shortage of rich people in Shura arena.


    Looking at the people rushing around to challenge arena 18 and hearing their comments, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong finally understood the meaning of Qi Ming''s words.


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips. The Shura arena really sucks gold!


    Tang Mengtong turned his eyes slightly and asked in a low voice, "little leaf, do you also use all your wealth to bet?"


    "No!" ye feiran shook her head slightly and looked at Tang Mengtong suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong smiled at the bottom of his eyes and rubbed his hands. "Can you lend me ten million top-grade crystal stones?"


    Seeing that Tang Mengtong rarely made such a lovely little move, ye Fei Ran''s eyes smiled and bent, "of course!"


    "Thank you, little leaf." Tang Mengtong thanked ye feiran by the arm.


    When ye feiran and Tang Mengtong came to the gate of challenge arena 18, the waiter said apologetically, "two girls, I''m sorry, there''s no place in challenge arena 18. There''s no place to stand."


    Ye feiran: "


    Tang Mengtong: "


    These people are crazy!


    Finally, ye feiran still shows that she is the fighter of this fight, so she successfully takes Tang Mengtong into the 18th challenge arena.


    When I entered challenge arena 18, I saw that all the people were black heads. As expected, the aisle was full of people.


    When Yan Zheng saw ye feiran and Tang Mengtong, he immediately sent a message to the eight of them.


    "The favored sons of heaven on the mainland are gathered here. You should pay careful attention. Of course, except those who haven''t come to the Shura arena."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight people were also surprised, so they could catch a favorite here.


    After they were surprised, Yunchen sighed, lamenting the influence of Ye feiran''s distraction peak.


    If Shen Lang, one of the four proud sons of the devil, could not have such a great influence.


    At present, all these favored sons of heaven gather here to know who is the evil genius with less than 20 years of age?


    God knows, there was only one person on the mainland who broke through the peak of distraction before the age of 20, that is the mysterious emperor of the evil cloud palace.


    Now there is another one, and they naturally want to see it.


    The proud children of heaven all have this idea, while the elders think about how to attract this evil genius.


    Yan Zheng heard the voices around him and suddenly realized a serious problem.


    In this way, the identity of Xiaoye will be exposed!


    But Xiaoye''s identity can''t be exposed at the moment.


    Shit, he''s a little complacent.


    Yan Zheng was worried. He looked at the old guys of different forces around him and kept taking a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, his mood finally returned to calm, and then he soon thought of an excellent countermeasure.


    He walked quietly to a dark corner, then immediately laid a sound barrier, and then faced the wall before he took out the jade card of communication.


    There''s no way. There must be a lot of people who can understand lip language.


    "Night boy, I have something urgent to find you. Reply to me quickly about the urgent matter of little leaf!"

 Chapter 1279

    Night Mu Lin heard the three words of xiaoyezi, which was naturally seconds back.


    "What''s urgent? Come back."


    So, she said what ye feiran was facing solemnly and concisely.


    After listening, night Mu Lin had thought of the corresponding strategy in his heart.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it right away."


    With that, he cut off the jade card.


    "Night boy, that..."


    Yan Zheng looked at the Dark Jade card of communication, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "What a hurry!"


    He also wants to know what the night boy will do, and then cooperate.


    Yan Zheng returned to his seat without squinting. As soon as he turned his eyes, he joined the ranks of discussing how to attract ye feiran, the evil genius.


    Han Xize and pastoral song sat not far behind Yan Zheng. When they heard master Yan''s serious nonsense, they almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Zheng glanced over with a chilly look. The two immediately put away their smiles and looked left and right, but they didn''t dare to look at Yan Zheng.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong look around and squeeze into the place where they bet. In their opinion, nothing is more important than betting.


    When seeing ye feiran''s odds, Tang Mengtong was almost so happy that he flew up.


    One to ten!


    The odds of little leaf are one to ten!


    God, she is destined to develop today!


    "Little leaf, can you lend me another ten million top-grade crystal stones?" Tang Mengtong was so happy that his voice trembled a little.


    Ye feiran: "... Yes, calm down!"


    How can you make a winning reaction before the fight begins!


    Tang Mengtong has a lot of babies, but the money is the least in the team. She can only take out 10 million top-grade crystal stones. This is the result of asking ye feiran to help take some babies to the ghost market last time.


    However, now she has borrowed 20 million top-grade crystal stones from ye feiran, and she has 30 million top-grade crystal stones to bet on.


    "Little leaf, how much are you going to bet?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly. She couldn''t bet, and Tang Mengtong couldn''t be too high-profile.


    "Well... If you bet 30 million, I''ll bet 70 million!"


    The rich people in Shura fighting field catch a lot. 100 million top-grade crystal stones should not be high-profile!


    "Good!"


    Tang Mengtong nodded, then raised his eyes and looked at the waiter in charge of betting, "bet, 100 million top-grade crystal stone, mufei won!"


    As soon as the voice fell, not only the waiter in charge of betting looked at Tang Mengtong in shock, but also many people around looked at her in shock.


    One hundred million top-grade crystal won mufei''s bet!


    I''m afraid the girl is a fool!


    "Girl, have you thought it over?


    Mu Fei is a demon genius, but she is so young. She must have just broken through the peak of distraction. Soon, Shen Lang, one of the four proud sons of the devil, broke through two years ago, and I heard that she had met the barrier of fit.


    Although Shen Lang''s odds are not as high as Mu Fei, most people present think Shen Lang will win. "


    A man with a nice voice warned.


    "Yes, yes, girl, think again!"


    "Girl, don''t bet if you''re not sure. Don''t look at the overcrowding here, but there aren''t many people who bet. Because everyone doesn''t know Mu Fei very well, you''re not sure who has a good chance of winning."


    Hearing the words around, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. It seems that everyone is very careful!


    Since so few people bet, does she want to bet more?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly. She knew it in her mind the next moment, and then bit her ears with Tang Mengtong.


    "Tongtong, I''ll lend you another 70 million top-grade Lingshi. You can bet 100 million directly!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong suddenly brightened his eyes and was so excited that he held ye feiran''s hand, "little leaf, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Then Tang Mengtong looked up at the people around him and said, "thank you for your reminder, but I''ve considered it clearly."


    When people around saw Tang Mengtong insist, they just shook their heads and stopped persuading. They all looked away and continued to guess where Mu Fei was sacred.


    The waiter in charge of betting raised his eyes to Tang Mengtong, raised a professional smile on his face, and said, "girl, are you really sure to bet 100 million top-grade crystal to win mufei?"


    "Sure, very sure, you register quickly." Tang Mengtong urged.


    The waiter in charge of Betting: "


    After he registered, a ring and a note fell in front of him.


    When he saw the words on the note, he opened his eyes, and then looked up at ye feiran''s smiling eyes.


    "I bet too, please register." ye feiran smiled and said.


    The waiter in charge of betting looked at ye feiran, looked at the words on the note, and then swept away Najie. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, "Gu... Girl, are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    With that, ye feiran took Tang Mengtong away.


    The waiter in charge of betting saw that ye feiran had gone, so he had to rub his eyes and look at the words on the note again - betting, one billion top-grade crystal, mufei won!


    He was really afraid that he was wrong.


    After reading it, he subconsciously wanted to confirm it. He looked up and remembered that ye feiran had gone.


    Then he can only register silently.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong leave for a while, and Han Xize''s six people also come to bet one after another. They all bet 100 million top-grade crystal to win mufei, and follow Tang Mengtong''s steps.


    However, they all learn from ye feiran to make low-key bets, and let Tang Mengtong do high-profile things alone, otherwise their identity will arouse suspicion.


    The waiter in charge of betting accepted a billion bets. Now even if there were six hundred million bets, he was very calm and even happy that he would soon have a large commission.


    Yes, he also felt that Shen Lang, not mu Fei, won.


    Then, eight more people came to bet, and the number was not small. They all bet on mufei''s victory.


    These eight people are no one else. They are the miracle team three.


    Rong Jing recognizes ye feiran. Other members of miracle team 3 naturally know that Mu Fei is ye feiran.


    For the other members of miracle team 3, gambling naturally believes in the Rong Jing of the half hanging pupil surgeon. In short, it has become a habit.


    When Ning Weizhu passed ye feiran, she said playfully, "we look after you!"


    Ye feiran: "


    At this time, I don''t know who exclaimed, "ah... Look, Shen Lang is coming!"


    As soon as the voice fell, almost everyone looked at the entrance of challenge arena 18.


    "Eh, not only Shen Lang, but also the other three."


    "The four proud sons of the devil came together."


    Shen Lang pulled his lips. He was very satisfied with the feeling of attention. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pay attention to the people and comments around. He wanted to know where Mu Fei was sacred?


    "Little leaf, they didn''t wear masks!" Tang Mengtong whispered.


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips. "People in Xingyue college are so arrogant. The four arrogant sons of the devil will only be more arrogant. Maybe they all think they have arrogant skills!"


    She also wants to see the arrogance of the four arrogant sons of the devil.


    Tang Mengtong nodded gently, then looked at Shen Lang and reminded him, "Xiao Ye, I heard that Tianmo sect is vicious. Shen Lang''s eyes are vicious. You should be careful."


    "OK!" ye feiran nodded with a smile and looked at Shen Lang silently.


    From this point of view, Shen Lang''s breath is really stronger than her, and I don''t know what cards there are.


    "Ranran, I''m sure you can win that Shen wave." the voice of variant nine leaf red branch affirmed.


    Listen to the words, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "I promise you good words!"


    Time passed by minute by minute. When people around talked about why mufei hadn''t appeared yet, an old man wearing a ferocious mask walked slowly to ye feiran and shouted respectfully, "miss!"


    Ye feiran: "??"

 Chapter 1280

    Ye Fei ran looked up and down at the old man and asked suspiciously, "Sir, are you talking to me?"


    She can guarantee 200 percent that she has never seen the old man in front of her.


    "Yes!" the old man nodded respectfully, and then sent a message to ye feiran, "empress Di, your subordinate Ye Feng is ordered by the emperor to protect you."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. It turned out that she was the man of emperor Zun!


    The next moment, I was a little embarrassed to think of the old man''s address to her.


    Empress di... This smelly man is really... She doesn''t know what to say.


    However, what''s the ghost of the faint joy in her heart, ha ha ha


    At this time, the jade card of communication in the mysterious space lit up again.


    Ye feiran blinked. Thinking that it might be the emperor''s summons, she coughed and said, "cough... Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng nodded respectfully. Naturally, he guessed that it was the emperor who contacted the empress.


    At the same time, he looked at Ye Fei quietly.


    Although the emperor wants to establish who is the emperor, their subordinates have no right to interfere, they still hope that the future emperor can deserve God''s respect.


    Now Ye Feng is happy to see ye feiran, because ye feiran absolutely deserves God''s respect.


    Similarly, he broke through the peak of distraction when he was less than 20 years old, and exuded a smell of superior.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know what Ye Feng is thinking. She inputs her spiritual power into the jade card of communication. The low voice belonging to Ye Mu Lin comes into her ears.


    Night Mu Lin simply said the serious worry again, and then said his arrangement in detail.


    After hearing this, ye Fei couldn''t help but raise the radian of her lips, and then replied playfully, "Lord emperor, just listen to your arrangement."


    From this moment on, her identity changed again and she became Mu Fei of the evil cloud palace.


    Ye feiran looked up at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "elder ye, it''s hard for you!"


    Ye Feng, leader of the dark guard camp of the evil cloud palace, is also one of the elders of the evil cloud palace and one of the most powerful and trusted subordinates of Ye Mulin.


    "It''s not hard. It''s my duty to protect you, miss."


    At present, Ye Feng''s respectful attitude is much more sincere than before.


    Ye feiran could see it naturally, but she didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the fight was about to begin, and the referee appeared on the challenge arena.


    At the moment when I saw the referee, I was quiet all around, but my eyes still looked at the entrance of the challenge arena from time to time.


    There is no way. They are extremely curious about mufei now.


    The referee was also very curious. He looked around and said loudly, "the fight is about to begin. Please Shen Lang and mufei stand in the challenge arena."


    With the referee''s voice falling, Shen Lang stepped forward and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Not only didn''t wear a mask, but also didn''t use a code. It can be said to be very arrogant.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the arrogant Shen Lang and reminded him again, "be careful!"


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, then stepped to the challenge arena, and no longer hid the peak cultivation of distraction.


    Her move immediately became the focus.


    "Shit, so she''s Mu Fei. She just stood next door to me."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really the peak of distraction at the age of less than 20. Evil!"


    "Looking at the enchanting figure, I must be a beauty!"


    "No matter what, this mu Fei will be my goddess in the future."


    "You say, who wins and who loses Shen Lang and Mu Fei?"


    "Mufei, it seems that there is no such person in the Mu family! Who is she?"


    When the people in the challenge arena were talking, Shen Lang in the challenge arena was also looking at ye feiran.


    When he noticed ye feiran''s enchanting figure, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his eyes couldn''t help flashing.


    Variant nine leaf red branch noticed this and said in an unhappy tone, "Ranran, this Shen Lang''s eyes are very obscene."


    Ye feiran naturally noticed Shen Lang''s dirty eyes and pulled his lips. "Calm down, there are all kinds of birds in the big forest."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch danced the transparent leaves and said fiercely, "Ranran, if he stares at you like this again, I''ll dig his eyes."


    Ye feiran hasn''t spoken yet, but Jiuye Hongzhi says again, "if the male host is here, he will dig his eyes without saying a word."


    Ye feiran: "


    Don''t say, it''s really possible.


    When ye feiran stepped into the challenge arena, someone began to whistle, and it became louder and louder.


    Ye Fei ran Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were cold.


    Shen Lang listened to the whistle under the stage, but his heart couldn''t help getting excited.


    Others can only look at this monster genius from a distance under the stage, while he can look at it from a close distance, and maybe he can wipe off the oil when fighting later.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang was even more excited, and even began to think about what to do after defeating ye feiran.


    Just at a glance, ye feiran guessed Shen Lang''s dirty thoughts, and a look of disgust appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Such a dirty man must be taught a lesson.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi read ye feiran''s thoughts and suggested with great approval, "Ranran, dug his eyes."


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips, "why don''t you waste his third leg!"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly brightened his eyes, "yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it! Ranran, I guess he must have harmed many girls. We abandoned his third leg, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    "Cough... It''s not us, it''s you. You''re responsible for abolishing his third leg." ye feiran coughed.


    Variation nine leaf red branch: "... Why me?"


    "Don''t you do it?" Ye Fei ran said slightly on her eyebrows.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly aroused spirits, full of desire for survival, and said, "no, I do it, I do it!"


    Ye feiran continued with a slight hook on her lips, "I don''t mind if you dig his eyes."


    "OK, OK!" the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately responded, then turned his eyes and asked carefully, "Ranran, will you waste him when we fight later?"


    Ranran let it do it for some reason.


    "No, leave the Shura arena. Of course, if he wants to die later, I won''t be polite," said Ye feiran.


    Leave the Shura arena and start again. Shen Lang is not sure who did it, and then she has less trouble.


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately understood, "Ranran, I know."


    If Shen Lang could hear ye feiran''s confident dialogue with the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, he didn''t know how he would react.


    Shen Lang looked at ye feiran and raised a romantic smile on his face. Then he pretended to be polite and said, "Shen Lang, one of the four proud sons of the devil of heaven. Girl, please give me more advice!"


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips, and her eyes were cold. "Evil cloud palace Mu Fei, please give me more advice!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings fell into a strange silence.


    what?


    Evil cloud palace?


    Did they hear right?


    Mu Fei is from the evil cloud palace!


    Compared with the shock around, Yan Zheng''s eyes flashed a satisfied color. Night boy, this arrangement is really good!


    Evil cloud Palace mufei!


    Hehe... He wants to see who else has the courage to make small leaves?


    Shen Lang looked at ye feiran and couldn''t believe it. He even said his doubts, "mufei, are you really from the evil cloud palace? Shouldn''t you be pretending?"

 Chapter 1281

    As soon as Shen Lang said this, there was a lot of discussion under the challenge arena before ye feiran spoke.


    "Poof, impersonation? Who on the mainland is brave enough to impersonate the people of the evil cloud palace? Tut tut Tut, this Shen Lang should not be afraid of the Mu Fei of the evil cloud palace, so he said that Mu Fei is impersonation!"


    "It''s possible that you haven''t noticed Shen Lang''s eyes on mufei? It''s clear that he wants to... Bully others."


    "It''s estimated that the lust has not disappeared. You still want to bully mufei!"


    "Yes, mufei is from the evil cloud palace. Even giving Shen Lang a hundred courage is not enough to bully! The Tianmo sect is a good sect of Yin Shizong, but it can''t compare with the evil cloud palace."


    "Mufei? Night mufei? Shit, this mufei shouldn''t be the emperor''s sister?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt helpless. These people''s imagination is really powerful!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked around and muttered, "what sister? Is it the future wife? If the male host is here, the person who said this sentence must end badly."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, and couldn''t help joking, "xiaomengzi, when did you become a roundworm in the emperor''s belly?"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch: "... I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    It doesn''t want to be a roundworm, so ugly and disgusting!


    Shen Lang''s face turned blue when he heard the comments and disdainful eyes around him, because he was pierced.


    Mu Fei is from the evil cloud palace. He really doesn''t dare to provoke even if he has a hundred guts.


    At the same time, Shen Lang''s master also gave him a voice.


    "Lang''er, kill Mu Fei!"


    The evil cloud palace suddenly has such an evil genius, which will only become stronger. This is what their Tianmo sect doesn''t want to see, so they must kill mufei.


    Hearing this, Shen Lang''s face showed a sense of sadness, looked at ye feiran''s eyes, and his hands were quietly clenched into fists.


    In that case, he''s welcome.


    All those who set foot on the challenge arena of Shura arena signed the certificate of life and death.


    Ye Feng looked at the reactions of many people present. Naturally, he also noticed the reactions of the fifth Hong, the elder of Tianmo sect, that is, master Shen Lang and Shen Lang.


    So he answered Shen Lang''s question instead of Ye feiran.


    "Who dares to pretend to be a member of our evil cloud palace? Is one of the four proud sons of the devil afraid of our young lady?"


    The night front mixed with the sound of spiritual power spread around, making the surroundings quiet again.


    Listen to the speech, the people around subconsciously look at the night front.


    Among these people, naturally, some have seen the night front.


    Except in front of Ye Mu Lin, Ye Feng wears this ferocious mask wherever he is.


    "Yefeng, it''s really Yefeng!"


    "Yefeng is the leader of the dark guard camp of the evil cloud palace."


    "Shit, the evil cloud palace sent Ye Feng out to protect Mu Fei. Mu Fei''s identity is not simple!"


    "This mu Fei is really the emperor''s sister!"


    Emperor Zun''s sister?


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth drew slightly and wanted to correct it loudly.


    Mu Fei is not your sister, but your future wife and their future emperor and empress!


    However, the future emperor and empress can''t reveal their identity now. They can only let them guess indiscriminately.


    Seeing Ye Feng, those who wanted to attract ye feiran immediately stopped thinking.


    Nonsense, who is brave enough to rob people from the evil cloud palace, and this person is most likely the emperor''s sister.


    For a moment, they all looked sad.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Shen Lang''s green veins burst up in his hands, and his eyes to ye feiran were full of Sen Leng''s killing intention, as if there was some deep hatred!


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, and Feng''s eyes were filled with cold.


    This fight will be a battle of life and death!


    When the referee saw the time, he immediately announced loudly, "the fight begins!"


    With the referee''s voice falling, Shen Lang stepped forward, his whole body was full of spiritual power, a touch of evil in his eyes, a big hand raised, and a black and red whip appeared in his hand.


    With a loud noise of "Shua", the black and red whip was drawn to the challenge arena, and the next moment a crack appeared on the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, many people in the challenge arena gasped.


    "Hiss ~ is this Shen Lang''s bloodthirsty whip that has given birth to intelligence?"


    "Yes, it''s the bloodthirsty whip. I already smell a smell of blood."


    "Once the bloodthirsty whip comes out, it will drink blood. It seems that mufei is in danger."


    "Mu Fei is also the peak of distraction, and is the person of the evil cloud palace. It''s not certain who wins or loses!"


    Hearing the discussion around, Han Xize''s seven people couldn''t help worrying. The Shen wave seemed to be really powerful!


    "Hum, there''s nothing to worry about. No one has a card. This ghost Shen Lang must not be Xiaoye''s opponent." Jiang Ying snorted coldly.


    Yunchen glanced at her and noticed her clenched hands. He hurriedly said, "well, you''re right. Shen Lang must not be Xiaoye''s opponent."


    Yan Zheng also stopped bragging with the people next to him. He locked his eyes on the challenge arena and wanted to give ye feiran advice at any time.


    Ye feiran looked at the bloodthirsty whip, her eyes flashed slightly, and there were few men whose spirit weapon was a whip. It seems that the bloodthirsty whip is not an ordinary spirit weapon.


    "Today, let me see the skills of Miss Xie Yun palace." Shen Lang said coldly with a bloodthirsty whip in his hand.


    When the sound fell, Shen Lang''s body turned into a black light and swept out. At the same time, he waved his bloodthirsty whip to the key of Ye Fei ran.


    Ye feiran''s eyes were slightly coagulated. The next second, her whole body was surging with spiritual power. At the same time, the storm sword also appeared in her hand.


    As soon as the storm sword came out, there was another discussion under the challenge arena.


    "Purple long sword, isn''t it a divine Spirit Storm sword?"


    "No, the purple sword in mufei''s hand is an immortal spirit weapon."


    "Shit, immortal level spirit weapon! It''s from the evil cloud palace!"


    "Shen Lang''s bloodthirsty whip is a holy level spirit weapon, which can''t compare with mufei''s immortal level spirit weapon."


    Hearing this, Shen Lang''s lips flashed an ironic radian. His bloodthirsty whip is a saint level spirit instrument. It''s good, but it''s not an ordinary Saint level spirit instrument, but a saint level spirit instrument that can destroy immortal level spirit instruments.


    Shen Lang is so confident because the bloodthirsty whip once destroyed an immortal level spirit weapon.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sound of spirit collision was heard all the time.


    Ye feiran and Shen Lang struggle together. Their bodies are fast and flash like ghosts.


    In a short time, the two fought more than a dozen moves, then quickly separated and looked at their opponents with vigilant eyes.


    Yes, just now ye feiran and Shen Lang are testing each other''s strength.


    The result of this test makes Ye Fei''s fighting intention at the bottom of her eyes become stronger, but Shen Lang''s heart is a little bottomless.


    Mufei is very strong, stronger than the opponents he has met before!


    However, thinking of his cards, his heart was full of confidence.


    Today, he must kill mufei.


    Kill a demon genius in the evil cloud palace. His status in the Tianmo sect will certainly rise. Maybe he can jump to the top of the four proud sons.


    The first of the four proud sons of the devil is likely to be cultivated as the Lord of the devil.


    Shen Lang''s lips caught up a sinister radian. The next moment, he bit his finger in front of Ye feiran''s face, and then dropped a drop of blood on the bloodthirsty whip.


    Ye feiran narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the bloodthirsty whip. After the bloodthirsty whip was stained with Shen Lang''s blood, it changed from black red to blood red, and its power became stronger than before.


    At the next moment, Shen Lang''s body rushed to ye feiran, and the fierce whip wind also blew at her.


    "Shua!"


    Huh?


    Ye feiran''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and her body immediately retreats, flexibly avoiding the attack of the bloodthirsty whip.


    "Ranran, there''s something wrong with this bloodthirsty whip!" the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately reminded.

 Chapter 1282

    Ye Fei dyed Feng''s eyes and said, "I know."


    In addition to emitting a strong smell of blood, the bloodthirsty whip also has a power to erode the mind.


    If she didn''t have strong mental power, Shen Lang''s unexpected attack would hurt her.


    I have to admit that Shen Lang''s move is really vicious. Anyone with weak mental strength is likely to be killed.


    However, now she knows that it is difficult for Shen Lang to hurt her with such Yin moves.


    Shen Lang frowned when he saw that ye feiran dodged flexibly and looked unaffected.


    How is this possible?


    His bloodthirsty whip can erode his mental ability. He only used it three times. Even if the evil cloud palace is powerful, it can''t be investigated!


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Mufei can just avoid his attack. It''s just a coincidence. It must be so.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lang directly bit the tip of his tongue without hesitation, and then sprayed a mouthful of blood on the bloodthirsty whip.


    For a moment, the smell of blood in the air became stronger, and the power of bloodthirsty whip was obviously stronger than before.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng immediately sent a message to ye feiran, "little leaf, this bloodthirsty whip is a evil thing. Be careful!"


    Ye Fei ran Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She wanted to see whether her refining ability was stronger or her bloodthirsty whip was stronger?


    Soon, the blood red bloodthirsty whip attacked ye feiran flexibly like a spirit snake.


    Seeing this scene, the people under the challenge arena held their breath involuntarily, and their hearts were also mentioned in their throat.


    I don''t know how mufei will take it?


    Shen Lang saw ye feiran and didn''t know when he closed his eyes. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but evoke a proud arc.


    The bloodthirsty whip has finally played its role in eroding the mind!


    Mufei, today is your death!


    Shen Lang looked at ye feiran''s enchanting figure and subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    It''s a pity that you can''t taste such a beautiful thing!


    However, when he thought that he had successfully killed the evil genius of the evil cloud palace, his regret was replaced by excitement.


    When he becomes the young leader of the Tianmo sect, what woman does he want!


    At this time, ye feiran suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes, which were as dark as ink, turned blue.


    The majestic spirit met the fierce bloodthirsty whip.


    The next moment, with a bang, the power of the bloodthirsty whip to erode the mind was instantly broken.


    At the same time, Shen Lang was also eaten back.


    "Poof!"


    Shen Lang covered his chest and looked at the blood splashing of the bloodthirsty whip. He couldn''t believe it.


    Mufei broke his attack!


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t her mind eroded by the bloodthirsty whip?


    Shen Lang looked at the blood thirsty whip in his hand and looked up at ye feiran. When he saw ye feiran''s blue eyes, he understood in an instant.


    "You... You are an alchemist!"


    The refining gods are the bane of his bloodthirsty whip!


    If he knew that mufei would refine God, he would not use this attack.


    Ye feiran glanced at Shen Lang, didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and moved towards him.


    At the same time, the storm sword with purple light in its hand also burst out a strong sword intention to kill Shen wave.


    Seeing this, Shen Lang''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his subconscious body retreats.


    "Bang!"


    Shen Lang escaped the attack of storm sword, but the bloodthirsty whip in his hand couldn''t escape.


    The strong sword intention of storm sword directly cut off the bloodthirsty whip inch by inch.


    Everyone: "!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the people under the challenge arena were shocked, but also a touch of surprise flashed at the bottom of Ye Fei''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect to destroy Shen Lang''s bloodthirsty whip with one move!


    Is her storm sword too powerful, or is Shen Lang''s bloodthirsty whip too weak?


    "Shit, it''s really an immortal level spirit weapon. It''s powerful. It cuts the bloodthirsty whip into an inch with a sword!"


    "Tut tut Tut, Holy Level spirit tools are holy level spirit tools, which can''t be compared with immortal level spirit tools!"


    "If I''m right, Shen Lang''s bloodthirsty whip is evil. It''s good to destroy it. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people''s blood will be used to nourish it?"


    Looking at the fragments of bloodthirsty whip scattered on the challenge arena, Shen Lang''s heart was dripping blood.


    This is a spirit tool prepared by the Lord himself, but now it was destroyed by mufei''s move. This... How can he explain to the Lord?


    The most important thing is that he hasn''t used the strongest move yet!


    For a moment, Shen Lang''s heart was burning with anger, and the green veins of his clenched hands burst up.


    He looked up at ye feiran, with a strong killing intention at the bottom of his eyes, and said, "mufei, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips and said coldly, "just in time, I also want to kill you!"


    Whether it''s because of the curse of her parents or the Zongzheng family, it''s related to the other shore flowers and past candles. She and Tianmo sect are irreconcilable. Now she can kill one.


    Shen Lang saw Ye Fei''s killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know why a touch of fear appeared in his heart.


    Aware of this, Shen Lang was slightly stunned, then suppressed his fear and said coldly, "hum, let''s see whether you die or I live?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Lang was full of spiritual power. At the same time, his eyes turned red, and a strong killing intention appeared in his blood eyes.


    Then, his hands were as fast as lightning to form complex fingerprints, and a bloodthirsty whip condensed by spiritual power also appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. It seems that Shen Lang is going to use a big move.


    "Eh, the dark smell! Ranran, I smell the dark smell!" the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly said excitedly.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran looks at the bloodthirsty whip on Shen Lang''s head, and the original red light turns black red.


    I can''t imagine that this Shen wave also has a dark smell!


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned slightly. The Tianmo sect wanted to get the candles of the past. There must be many people practicing the dark breath in the sect, and there must be many ghosts and puppets.


    Shen Lang, one of the four proud sons of Tianmo, has a dark smell. Then the leader of Tianmo sect must cultivate the dark smell.


    It seems that she must go to Tianmo sect.


    She believed that after a trip to Tianmo sect, she had a higher chance of winning the past candle.


    At the same time, the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat were also excited, as if they missed the opportunity to make a big tonic at a slow pace!


    "Little master, let me come. I can eat him in one bite!"


    "Meow meow ~"


    Ye feiran: "


    These two really have to fight for everything?


    "Cough... Flowers can''t be exposed, so this time it''s cat cat!"


    Hearing this, the mutant nether cat was immediately happy, while the other shore flower wilted.


    Although ye feiran said the truth, the other shore flower couldn''t help muttering, "little master, you''re eccentric!"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and comforted helplessly, "this time it''s cat''s, the next time it''s yours, you remember."


    "It''s a deal. If you don''t keep your word, you''ll be struck by thunder!" Hua Li Ma said.


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she look like a master who doesn''t keep his word?


    At this time, Shen Lang''s big move was also brewing.


    He shouted, and the bloodthirsty whip rushed to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran clearly saw that the bloodthirsty whip suddenly turned into a blood Python on the way. She opened her mouth and wanted to eat her.


    Without further delay, her divine sense moved, and the mutant nether cat came out.

 Chapter 1283

    As soon as the mutant nether cat came out, the ghost cat''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately turned into a black light to meet the blood python.


    The master gives it this opportunity. It must perform well, or what if it doesn''t give it a chance next time?


    When ye feiran saw that the smell of blood Python became stronger than before, she quickly reminded, "be careful..."


    However, before one or two words were finished, the mutant nether cat turned into a black light had drilled into the mouth of the blood python, and then continued to drill into its stomach.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What''s this move?


    Why does the mutant nether cat always behave so differently?


    "The blood Python''s stomach is so dirty and disgusting. I admire it for drilling in!" the mutated nine leaf red branch on one side is quiet.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. How does this sound so familiar?


    However, she had no time to think more, and her eyes were fixed on the blood python.


    After the mutant nether cat got in, the blood Python didn''t continue to rob ye feiran, but kept twisting his body in place.


    The mutant nether cat was as fast as lightning just now. Except for the sharp eyed people under the challenge arena, no one else saw it, including Shen Lang.


    Most importantly, notice that those people only see a touch of black light, but don''t know what the black light is.


    Shen Lang saw that the blood Python kept twisting his body, and the bottom of his eyes was confused.


    What is this?


    What did mufei do?


    Thinking of this, the spiritual power surging on Shen Lang became stronger, and all these spiritual power rushed to the blood python.


    No matter what cards Mu Fei has, his move will surely kill her!


    The reason why Shen Lang is so confident is naturally that he once used this unique skill to kill three monks.


    Unfortunately, he used so much psychic power that the situation of the blood Python not only did not change at all, but also twisted more fiercely, and his expression became a little painful.


    People under the challenge arena naturally noticed this and couldn''t help talking curiously.


    "What is that black light? How did it get into the belly of the blood Python?"


    "Shen Lang''s move is very powerful. I think its power can kill fit friars, but it''s not the opponent of the black light... What''s the treasure in mufei''s hand?"


    "Now I can see that Shen Lang''s strength is strong, but mu Fei from the evil cloud palace is stronger. He met a strong opponent today."


    The people who bet on Shen Qiang''s winning said with a stiff neck and a red face, "it''s impossible to say who wins or loses until the last moment. Mu Fei is very strong. Shen Lang, one of the four favorite sons of the devil, must have a very strong hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, they were killed.


    "As the evil genius of the evil cloud palace, Mu Fei doesn''t have a powerful card? Maybe it''s more powerful than Shen Lang!"


    "Tut tut Tut, people with a clear eye can see that Mu Fei won this fight."


    "Yes, Shen Lang was forced to use his unique skill, but mu Fei was still very relaxed. He either chopped the bloodthirsty whip with a sword or watched the black light entangle with the blood python."


    Those who bet on Shen Lang to win: "


    Can you stop making it so clear and leave them some hope?


    Hearing the discussion under the challenge arena, Shen Lang finally understood what was going on.


    He looked at the blood python, which was more twisted than before, and then looked at Xiang mufei. He was a little angry and said, "mufei, what did you do to my blood Python?"


    Ye feiran doesn''t give Shen Lang a look. She also wants to know what the mutant nether cat is doing?


    Shen Lang was more anxious when he saw that mufei didn''t pay attention to himself. "Mufei, you have the ability to do it yourself? What''s the ability to use these Yin moves?"


    Ye feiran: "


    I''m afraid he''s stupid!


    Who uses Yin moves? Her moves are all aboveboard.


    Seeing that ye feiran is still indifferent, Shen Lang has to continue to lose spiritual power to the blood python.


    Suddenly, his chest began to swell with blood.


    What happened?


    How did he get eaten back?


    What is the black light in the belly of the blood Python?


    When the blood poured into his throat, Shen Lang finally couldn''t help it. He tried to swallow the blood, and then looked at his teacher.


    "Master..."


    What should I do?


    Only knowing what the black light is, can he deal with it accurately!


    Fifth, Hong didn''t see what the black light was. At present, he was also very worried.


    He hopes Shen Lang can kill mufei, but he can also see mufei''s intention to kill.


    She won''t let Shen waves go.


    Facing the apprentice''s help, the fifth Hong couldn''t help but preach truthfully, "lang''er, I didn''t see what the black light is. You can do it yourself. I believe you can kill mufei."


    Hearing this, Shen Lang can only calm his mood and deal with it according to his own judgment.


    With the passage of time, the blood in his chest surged more and more strongly, and he also made the final decision.


    For today''s plan, we can only fight to the death.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Shen Lang''s expression and hurriedly reminded, "cat, be careful. Shen Lang is going to fight to the death."


    "Meow ~" the mutant nether cat immediately responded.


    It has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Notice the excitement in the tone of the mutant nether cat. Ye Fei dye''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What does the cat want to do?


    "Ranran, are you really the owner of the black cat? You don''t know what it''s going to do?" the mutated nine leaf red branch joked.


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said, "blame me! Who let me have so many hidden contract beasts?


    You know, sometimes too many contract beasts are also a distressing thing. After all, I haven''t had time to see their abilities one by one. "


    For example, now, she had planned to fight Shen Lang, consolidate her accomplishments, kill an enemy and kill two birds with one stone.


    However, either the storm sword chopped the bloodthirsty whip, or the mutant nether cat didn''t know what big move to prepare to kill the blood python.


    She has no use at all.


    Alas, I don''t know when I will meet an opponent who can compete on the surface.


    As for the people of Tianmo sect, she doesn''t want to compete with them anymore. She just wants to kill them all.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Why does that sound like a show off?


    Noticing Ye Fei''s satisfied color at the bottom of her eyes, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately stared round her eyes.


    It turns out that Ranran is such a person!


    Ah... So Ranran will show off!


    Ye feiran no longer takes care of the mutated nine leaf red branch and pays attention to Shen Lang.


    She still has to be wary of whether Shen Lang will use some Yin moves in the end, such as self explosion.


    Seeing this, the expression of the mutated nine leaf red branch also became serious.


    Although Ranran doesn''t need it, it can''t be taken lightly. It''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Shen Lang''s spiritual power swarmed out, and then all rushed to the blood python.


    At the same time, he no longer suppressed the blood pouring into his throat.


    "Poof!"


    When the blood spilled on the blood python, the blood Python''s body finally stopped twisting violently, and his expression was no longer painful. The breath emitted from his body was twice as strong as before.


    Shen Lang looked up at ye feiran. His eyes were as terrible as hell''s eyes, and his voice was not general Yin pity.


    "Mufei, your time of death is coming. Go to hell!"


    "Blood python, swallow her for me!"

 Chapter 1284

    Hearing Shen Lang''s command, the blood Python immediately opened his mouth and ran to ye feiran.


    However, it moved only one step, stopped again, and twisted its body violently, with an expression of extraordinary pain.


    Shen Lang: "??"


    Why did it stop again?


    This is his trick!


    At the same time, the mutant nether cat in the belly of the blood Python finally stopped hiding and tucking, and opened its belly to absorb the essence, Qi and blood of the blood python.


    Before Shen Lang came back, the mutant nether cat almost absorbed the essence and blood of the blood python, leaving only a small part so that the blood Python would not become a mummy.


    Why keep some?


    Although our master does raise ghosts, we can''t let others know that our master raises ghosts!


    It''s really a sweet contract beast, hey hey


    After feeling good about himself, the mutant nether cat gracefully patted its paws, and a burst of black gas filled the belly of the blood Python in an instant.


    At the next moment, there was a loud bang.


    The blood Python exploded in the public''s sight and directly broke into slag.


    Everyone: "!"


    What is that black light?


    very impressive!


    The mutant nether cat has quietly returned to Ye Fei''s sleeves during the explosion.


    Ye feiran blinked and looked at the mutant nether cat turned into a red light, which was a little hooded.


    This... Can the mutant nether cat change color?


    So how many hidden skills does the mutant nether cat have that she doesn''t know?


    "Color changing cat!" the mutant nine leaf red branch couldn''t help exclaiming. It thought that only it could change color around Ranran!


    However, this is not the time to study these things. Both the mutant nine leaf red branch and ye feiran look at the Shen wave opposite.


    At the moment when the blood Python exploded, Shen Lang was naturally eaten back.


    After he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, his whole breath became very weak.


    He was lying on the challenge arena, and his eyes were not confident, not angry or angry, but a color of fear.


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    He looked at ye feiran and begged for mercy with difficulty.


    At this moment, facing the imminent death, he didn''t care so much, just wanted to live.


    Under the challenge arena, the fifth Hong and the three proud sons of Tianmo didn''t expect Shen Lang to lose so quickly and miserably!


    When they heard Shen Lang begging for mercy, they also looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips and walked towards Shen wave step by step.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the blood and broken meat on the challenge arena and couldn''t help but dislike making a noise, "why does the cat like to make these dirty and disgusting pictures so much?"


    Mutant nether cat: "


    In the face of the enemy who wants to kill his master, he doesn''t think so much. He only wants to kill the enemy at the fastest speed, which is easy and labor-saving.


    Shen Lang saw ye feiran walking towards him step by step and unconsciously retreated.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered, "if it were you, would you let go of someone who wants to kill himself?"


    Hearing this, the color of fear at the bottom of Shen Lang''s eyes became stronger.


    "You... Mufei, I can give you whatever you want, just don''t kill me."


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "really? You can give me anything?"


    Shen Lang nodded like mashing garlic, "yes, I can give you anything."


    Ye feiran stopped in front of Shen Lang and said coldly, "I want your life!"


    Shen Lang looked at Ye Fei Ran''s cold eyes, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice, "mufei, I can give you anything except life."


    "Ranran, dig his elixir field and let him live rather than die!" the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and agreed, "that''s a good idea!"


    At the same time, the night Feng under the challenge arena also silently walked to No. 5 Hong to prevent him from doing anything harmful to ye feiran.


    Night Feng just stood still, and the escort team of Shura fighting field also appeared. The cultivation accomplishments of the ten guards were the same as that of the fifth flood, which was the early stage of Mahayana.


    Seeing this, the faces of the Third Hong and Tianmo became ugly. They had planned to save Shen Lang before.


    But at present, not only the night front is eyeing, but also the escort of Shura fighting field.


    Shen Lang signed the life and death certificate. Shura fighting field has the right to stop them from disturbing order.


    Most importantly, the night front of the evil cloud palace is not easy to provoke, and the escort of the Shura fighting field is not easy to provoke. They dare not offend these two forces easily.


    For this reason, they can only silently hope that Shen Lang will succeed in begging for mercy, and mufei is very kind.


    Shen Lang saw that ye feiran didn''t respond for a long time. He thought she was hesitating and hurriedly continued to beg for mercy, "mufei, please don''t kill me..."


    "Ranran, that night Feng has been staring at the people of Tianmo sect, and tutor Yan is also staring, and the escort of Shura fighting field has also come. Don''t worry about the people of Tianmo sect making trouble."


    The variant nine leaf red branch conspicuously tells ye feiran the surrounding situation.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, then looked at Shen Lang and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t want your life."


    Hearing this, Shen Lang felt a burst of ecstasy. It was good to coax Mu Fei. The woman was really a woman!


    Before he could speak, ye feiran continued, "I want you... Life is better than death!"


    With her voice falling, the storm sword stabbed Shen Lang''s Dantian with great accuracy.


    The next second, Shen Lang''s shrill scream sounded, "ah..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!


    No one thought that ye feiran would destroy Shen Lang''s Dantian in public. It''s really more terrible than killing him!


    Without Dantian, a person will become a waste. For a cultivator, life is better than death!


    "Wave son!"


    "Shen Lang!"


    The fifth Hong and the three proud sons of Tianmo rushed to the challenge arena, but they were soon stopped by the escort of Shura fighting field.


    "No one is allowed to take part in the challenge arena before the referee announces the result! It doesn''t matter whether life or death!" the captain of the guard warned expressionless.


    Fifth, Hong and the three proud sons of Tianmo dare not make trouble no matter how anxious they are. They can only watch Shen Lang''s spiritual power dissipate, and the whole person''s breath becomes weak.


    Shen Lang lies on the challenge arena and stares at ye feiran with wide eyes. The bottom of his eyes is a towering hatred.


    "Mufei, I will not let you go if I am a ghost!"


    Ye feiran had planned to destroy Shen Lang''s Dantian, but now hearing his words, she felt that she should be just in case. After all, Tianmo sect is likely to let Shen Lang win.


    "Xiaomengzi, give him some poison so that he can''t give it up."


    Listen to the words, the mutated nine leaf red branch understood in an instant, and gave Shen Lang the silent, tasteless and antidote poison freshly refined by Ye feiran.


    This poison occurs every hour. When it occurs, the whole body is in severe pain, which is unbearable. When it does not occur, the whole body is weak and panting every step.


    In a word, it''s not an ordinary torture, let life be better than death.


    After all this, ye feiran turned and left.


    Seeing this, the referee announced the result very brightly, "miss mufei wins!"


    Ye feiran walked down the challenge arena. The people around her subconsciously made way, and then looked at her carefully.


    "This mufei girl is a rare cruel person!"


    "Remember, you must not offend miss mufei in the future, otherwise you may be broken into Dantian and become a useless man."


    "Miss mufei is so cruel. Who else has the courage to be her opponent in the Shura arena?"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly became anxious, "Ranran, what should we do? This... We should secretly dig Shen Lang''s eyes and Dantian and waste his third leg. We agreed before."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" ye feiran comforted. She had said before that she wouldn''t be polite if Shen Lang wanted to die.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked around and noticed that many people were afraid of Ye Fei dye, and their worries were even worse.


    "Ranran, isn''t it true that no one is brave enough to be your opponent?"

 Chapter 1285

    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said helplessly, "what are you worried about? If no one in the Shura fighting field really has the courage to be my opponent, I''ll change the code again."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately excited, "yes, yes, they must not recognize the superb technique of changing face."


    Ye feiran looked at the excited variant nine leaf red branch, suddenly looked a little stiff, and said in a depressed tone, "but the Shura fighting field can''t hide the accomplishments to participate in the fighting."


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was also slightly stiff, and then said in the same depressed way, "what should I do?"


    "Then I can only change a place to consolidate my cultivation." ye feiran spread her hands helplessly.


    "All right!" the mutant nine leaf red branch wilted.


    The next moment he couldn''t help muttering, "Ranran, I still think it''s good to be in the Shura arena. I can not only see all kinds of people, but also make money."


    Ye feiran: "


    Really become more and more money addicts!


    "Xiaomengzi, I now announce that you have officially changed your name to xiaocaifan!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Is that what it means? It''s not about money, okay?


    Meanwhile, Shen Lang was carried down.


    When passing ye feiran''s side, the fifth Hong and the three arrogant sons of Tianmo didn''t hide their hatred and killing intention.


    If the eyes can kill, ye feiran doesn''t know how many times she has hung up.


    Ye feiran looked at them as usual and took back her eyes, but Yefeng looked at them coldly.


    When the fifth Hong disappeared, Ye Feng said, "Miss, don''t worry, my subordinates will protect you."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''m not worried. If they want revenge, just let them come and kill one by one, two by two."


    Hearing the speech, Yefeng looked at ye feiran thoughtfully and asked, "Miss, do you have a grudge against Tianmo clan?"


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and said truthfully, "I''m at odds with Tianmo sect."


    Although Ye Feng had doubts, it did not affect his loyalty. "Miss, when his subordinates meet people of Tianmo sect, they will never let them go back alive."


    The enemy of the future emperor is his enemy.


    Ye Feng doesn''t feel that he is flattering ye feiran, the future emperor.


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. Why did she feel that Ye Feng seemed to have something to ask for?


    However, Ye Feng didn''t say, and she didn''t ask.


    Next, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong go to the place where they bet to get the won crystal stone, and then leave the 18th challenge arena in the envy of everyone.


    Night Feng has been following them and saw many powerful people gnash their teeth.


    Even if Mu Fei is from the evil cloud palace, they can''t help but want to dig a corner.


    Because there is always a voice in my heart reminding them that if you don''t try, you may find it!


    The reason why they have this idea is that ye feiran''s talent is too evil.


    Of course, some of these people will destroy it if they don''t get it.


    At the same time, the news of mufei in the evil cloud palace spread rapidly from the Shura arena like wings.


    For a moment, the major forces that received the news had different thoughts.


    As for those who haven''t come to the Shura arena, they speed up and want to see how evil Mu Fei in the evil cloud palace is?


    Less than a quarter of an hour after walking out of the Shura arena, ye feiran keenly found someone following her.


    And she just found it for a while, and Yefeng also found it.


    "Miss, someone..."


    "Elder night, please."


    Ye Feng was interrupted by Ye feiran before he finished talking.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. The empress also found it!


    The cultivation of those who follow is much higher than that of the empress. How high is the empress''s vigilance!


    Sure enough, they are the people that the emperor likes. It''s not simple at all!


    "Yes!"


    The night front responded, and the figure disappeared like a ghost.


    His most important task is to protect the future emperor and empress. Naturally, he should make a quick decision.


    Otherwise, if the future emperor has any shortcomings, he is afraid that the emperor will kill him immediately.


    Ye Feng has just left for a while, and ye feiran finds a new stalker, more than one, and not together.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was also found naturally, and worried, "Ranran, those people''s accomplishments are higher than you. Two of them are still in the early stage of Mahayana.


    Oh, I knew I wouldn''t let elder ye go. I''ll just solve it. "


    "Xiaomengzi, when did you become so insecure? I really believe you can protect me." ye feiran joked.


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly blew up.


    "Who says I have no self-confidence? Of course I can protect Ranran you. I don''t need the night elder."


    "OK, I''ll leave those people behind to you," said Ye feiran.


    "OK!" the mutant nine leaf red branch responded loudly, and then took action.


    It must prove to Ranran that the king of branches and leaves can protect her.


    As soon as the front foot of the mutated nine leaf red branch left, the rear foot of the mutated Youming cat followed.


    Naturally, ye feiran ordered it.


    Aren''t they curious about the mutant nether cat? Just show them and tell them she found them.


    After a leaf and a cat left, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help sighing, "little leaf, it''s really not an ordinary stimulation to be with you!"


    "It will be more exciting in the future!" ye feiran smiled.


    This is equivalent to indirectly reminding Tang Mengtong that being friends with her is full of danger, so we should be psychologically prepared.


    Tang Mengtong naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning and replied with a smile, "we''re not afraid!"


    Half an hour later, the night front, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the mutated nether cat came back at the same time, and there were no more followers behind.


    Those stalkers in front are either dead or seriously injured. How dare they follow again? Is it too long?


    "Miss, those are the followers of Tianmo sect, and their subordinates killed them all." Yefeng asked for credit silently.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect that the night front, who looked so serious on the surface, was such a person.


    "Night elder, hard work!"


    "It''s not hard, it''s my duty." Yefeng hurried.


    "Ranran, we beat those stalkers seriously," said the mutated nine leaf red branch unwilling to fall behind.


    "Xiaomengzi and Maomao are also working hard!"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately satisfied, while the mutated Youming cat had no feeling.


    This aspect of the pet, it is indisputable.


    Next, after ye feiran and Tang Mengtong go back to the inn to have a rest, Ye Feng tells Ye Mulin everything about today.


    Night Mu Lin looked at the messenger jade card in his hand and almost smashed it.


    What sister?


    That''s the man he likes, his future wife!


    Night Mu Lin took a deep breath and told night Feng the new arrangement.


    "Ye Feng, let the ten most powerful people in the dark guard camp secretly protect Ran''er. If you find a stalker with a bad intention, kill him.


    Remember, don''t let Raner find them. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Yefeng immediately frowned and replied, "respect, it''s a little difficult for the empress to find out!"


    The night Mu Lin''s lip Cape lifted a slight imperceptible radian, "that''s your problem."


    Ye Feng: "


    However, in order for the brothers not to be punished by that terrible punishment, Ye Feng hardened his scalp and begged Ye Mu Lin.


    "Your honor, can you change a request? The empress is too powerful to be discovered."

 Chapter 1286

    Night Mu Lin naturally knows that ye feiran will find out, but this does not prevent him from taking the opportunity to exercise the ability of dark guard to hide his breath!


    What''s more, he plans to let them protect ye feiran secretly from now on.


    His family Ran''er is so good that he naturally needs to have the best and most powerful dark guards. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry when he''s not around Ran''er.


    "Ye Feng, when did you learn to ask me?"


    Ye Feng immediately trembled at his cold eyes. Today, he flattered the future emperor without trace, which made him a little complacent and almost forgot the unique character of the emperor.


    Night Feng suddenly knelt down to the jade card of communication, "subordinates know their mistakes, please honor the punishment."


    Night Mu Lin didn''t speak immediately, but after a while, he said, "night Feng, give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    Night Feng was slightly stunned. He was surprised that the emperor was so talkative today. At the same time, a touch of joy appeared in his heart.


    Compared with the terrible punishment of evil cloud palace, he naturally likes the opportunity to make up for his mistakes.


    Night Mu Lin didn''t follow. Night Feng naturally guessed that this opportunity to make up for the past was related to the future emperor and empress ye feiran.


    It seems that he is right. As long as he pleases the future emperor and empress, the future will be better than before. For example, he can beg for mercy occasionally or reduce some punishment.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know that ye feiran was equal to Ye Mulin in some aspects, and sometimes even more severe.


    "Your honor, my subordinates will cherish this opportunity to make up for their mistakes."


    Next, night Mu Lin explained some things before cutting off the jade card.


    He had planned to contact ye feiran immediately, but thought that she might have been asleep, he gave up the idea with difficulty.


    However, the next moment he looked at the jade card of communication, and the radian of his lips became larger and larger.


    Evil cloud Palace mufei!


    Mufei!


    He likes the code name Ran''er. He has Ran''er as well!


    Thinking of this, he even considered whether to go to the Shura arena to sign up for the fight, and then the code name was ran Lin of the evil cloud palace.


    Mufei!


    Ran Lin!


    What a nice sound, what a perfect code!


    What''s more, those people can guess the relationship between him and Ran''er as long as they have a little brain to think deeply.


    The more night Mu Lin thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. It''s also equivalent to announcing his relationship with Ran''er to the whole mainland!


    Murong LINGJI''s Yu Guang suddenly saw that Yelin smiled like a fool and was startled.


    God, is this your honor?


    Your majesty smiled and was so... Happy!


    He has never seen it!


    Er... Your honor won''t be possessed by any unclean people, will you?


    But his suspicion was dispelled by a cold look in night Mu Lin''s eyes.


    Murong LINGJI reached out to touch his nose and coughed, "that, I didn''t see anything."


    Verification is complete. This is their honor. That''s right!


    Night Mu Lin glanced at him and didn''t care with him in a good mood.


    This also makes Murong LINGJI more curious about what makes them smile like a fool?


    On the other hand, ye feiran doesn''t know that ye Mulin is happy like a fool because she thinks of a couple code. She is quietly leaving the inn.


    Of course, she didn''t leave quietly, so as soon as her front foot left, falling flowers, flowing water and night Feng quietly followed up.


    Falling flowers and flowing water received night Mu Lin''s order, and the two men raised their vigilance to the extreme.


    Night front is secretly poking for opportunities to make up for his mistakes.


    He wants to find an opportunity to make up for his mistakes before the ten most powerful hands come down. After all, his men are human spirits, and he will not miss the opportunity to please the future emperor and empress.


    As the leader of the dark guard camp of the evil cloud palace, Ye Feng''s mind is naturally different.


    As long as his subordinates don''t betray the evil cloud palace, he won''t suppress his development. He''s not afraid that he will be killed on the beach.


    This is naturally why he can always sit firmly as the leader of the dark guard camp of the evil cloud palace.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked behind and said, "Ranran, the elder followed that night."


    "Come on! If you meet a group of people from Tianmo sect, it''s good to have a powerful helper." ye feiran said with a smile.


    You don''t need to know that the emperor must have ordered elder Yefeng to protect her.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran and mutated Jiuye Hongzhi came to the inn where the four arrogant sons of heaven demons settled.


    Seeing ye feiran taking the invisible potion and hidden breath potion, falling flowers and flowing water consciously hide around the inn.


    Seeing this, Yefeng tangled for a while and hid around the inn.


    The future emperor and empress are invisible and hidden. He must do something big. He can''t disturb her.


    At the same time, he was also struggling to ask the emperor for some invisible pills and hidden breath pills.


    With the help of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran quickly found the four proud sons of the heavenly devil. They all gathered in Shen Lang''s guest room.


    In addition to them, there are four other people, one of them is the fifth Hong, and there are alchemists, pharmacists and doctors of Tianmo sect.


    The three of them checked Shen Lang''s situation one by one. After whispering, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    "The fifth elder, don''t say that we can''t repair Shen Lang''s Dantian, even the poison on him can''t be solved." the Tianmo doctor said.


    "What? Shen Lang is poisoned?" the fifth Hong frowned.


    As soon as his voice fell, Shen Lang began his first poisonous hair.


    Originally weak and unconscious, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then let out a painful groan.


    "Ah... It hurts... Help me..."


    Seeing Shen Lang''s painful appearance, the fifth Hong Lian hurriedly said, "Dr. Lin, please show him again."


    Dr. Lin nodded and hurriedly came forward to check Shen Lang again.


    "Ranran, what do you say? Can Dr. Lin check out the poison you refined?" the mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help asking.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak, but gave the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi a look and let it feel it slowly.


    Seeing this, the mutant nine leaf red branch smiled, "I... am I bored? They can''t solve the refined poison."


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and said silently, "since you are so boring, go and see how many people of Tianmo sect there are in this inn?"


    "OK!"


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch left, he didn''t forget to remind him, "be careful alone."


    "I see!"


    As soon as the mutated nine leaf red branch left, Doctor Lin also withdrew his examination hand and frowned, "the fifth elder, I really have never seen this poison, so..."


    Fifth, Hong stared at Dr. Lin for a while. After making sure he didn''t lie, he asked, "is the antidote pill useful?"


    "I don''t know." Dr. Lin shook his head slightly, "but you can try."


    Fifth, Hong glanced at Gu Jing, one of the four proud sons of the devil. Gu Jing immediately gave Shen Lang the best antidote pill, eight product antidote pill.


    However, the eight product antidote pill not only had no effect, but Shen Lang''s expression became more painful.


    "This... What is this?"


    Fifth, they looked puzzled.


    When ye feiran sees this scene, her lips are filled with satisfaction. She can''t find the right antidote for her latest refined poison. Other antidotes will only make the poisoned person worse.


    This is the poison she worked out with great difficulty.


    Looking at Shen Lang''s painful appearance, the fifth Hong''s frown could almost kill a fly.


    Shen Lang is one of his own disciples. His feelings are naturally extraordinary. Therefore, even if he was destroyed in the Dantian, he still didn''t want to give him up. Instead, he wanted to ask the patriarch to let Shen Lang continue his cultivation through seizing and giving up.


    But the current shenlang can''t do it at all.


    Fifth, Hong closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He immediately made a decision. Shen Lang didn''t swallow his last breath. He wouldn''t give up.


    Gu Jing looked at Shen Lang and the fifth Hong. She couldn''t help but say, "master, the poison on Shen Lang must be from mufei. Shall we go to find mufei for an antidote?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes lit up.


    Come on, come and find her!


    The reason why she came to check the situation now was that she was worried that the three proud sons of the devil would not come to her and give her a chance to start.

 Chapter 1287

    Hearing Mu Fei, Zhang poison master is the most powerful poison master of Tianmo sect and his direct uncle. Naturally, he came forward to invite him.


    For Zhang Xugang''s current affairs, ye feiran: "


    I want to curse!


    Gu Jing looks at Zhang Xugang, and then looks at the poison that Doctor Lin can''t do, and Zhang poison master can''t solve it.


    Doctor Lin guessed what Gu Jing was thinking at a glance and shook his head at him without moving.


    This scene naturally fell into ye feiran''s eyes, which made her couldn''t help looking at Dr. Lin carefully.


    According to Gu Jing''s reaction, Doctor Lin of the heavenly demon sect is not simple!


    At the same time, the ruthlessness of one of the four proud sons of the devil also pulled Gu Jing''s sleeve without trace, and his eyes motioned him not to speak.


    Gu Jing took a ruthless look and closed her lips and stopped talking.


    Naturally, ye feiran''s eyes fell on ruthlessness.


    Huh?


    With a petite figure and a small white face, is it true that women dress up as men?


    Ye feiran looked carefully and determined that she was a woman disguised as a man.


    At this time, Ye Feng sent a message to her.


    "Empress emperor, ruthlessness is the only apple in the eye of the Lord of Tianmo sect. She is also the most powerful of the four proud sons of Tianmo."


    The reason why Ye Feng transmitted the voice to ye feiran in such a timely manner is naturally because he saw his former friend Xiang Ling.


    He and Xiang Ling are both dark guards, but he is the leader of dark guards of evil cloud palace, and Xiang Ling is the leader of dark guards of Tianmo sect. They have changed from friends to enemies.


    Xiang Ling is now responsible for protecting ruthlessness.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked and looked again ruthlessly.


    Although ruthless is a woman disguised as a man, her face looks like a lovely, soft and cute person.


    This is a very deceptive face. No one can imagine that she is the only pearl in the eyes of the Lord of Tianmo sect!


    Suddenly, she looked at ye feiran mercilessly, and her eyes were not generally sharp.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This ruthless vigilance is not generally high!


    She had taken the invisibility and hidden breath potion, and she could still attract her attention.


    For a moment, she was also full of curiosity about her ruthless strength, especially wanted to have a competition, and then kill her by the way!


    Unfortunately, this is not the time.


    Ye feiran silently takes back her sight, silently moves her steps and walks to the corner.


    She also wants to see the skills of that poison master, and also wants to know what their next arrangements are?


    If they really go to find her, she should be ready to get rid of a devil!


    She looked around mercilessly and frowned slightly. She had just clearly felt that someone was looking at her. Was it an illusion?


    Gu Jing noticed her abnormality and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruthless looked around again and found nothing. He shook his head gently, "it''s all right!"


    Maybe it''s her illusion!


    Soon, Zhang poison master and Xiang Ling came.


    "Uncle!"


    "Zhang poison master!"


    Facing the master of the four proud sons of the devil, Zhang poison master''s attitude was not too arrogant, nodded and said, "good!"


    The reason why he came here so quickly is naturally due to the poison on Shen Lang.


    Dr. Lin can''t even see what the poison is?


    If Dr. Lin can''t see it, he can see it, or even untie it, then his position in the Tianmo sect will be higher.


    Unfortunately, Master Zhang looked at it for half an hour and didn''t have a clue.


    Although he was depressed, he didn''t slap his face and pretend to be fat. He truthfully said, "I was going to make a good impression on ruthlessness, but I didn''t think my uncle couldn''t see what poison it was.


    Master Shen Lang won''t give up easily, so there is only one way now, that is to find mufei, and Gu Jinggang just said to find mufei.


    At the thought that Gu Jing is likely to leave a good impression on the master and ruthlessness, Zhang Xugang''s heart is not generally uncomfortable.


    According to the sect rules, the position of the leader of Tianmo sect is passed on to men rather than women, and the current leader has only one daughter, so the ruthless husband must take the position of the leader in the future.


    On the surface, their four proud sons are to deal with the four beautiful girls of Qianxue sect. In fact, they are trained as candidates for the little patriarch, that is to say, the ruthless husband will be selected from him, Shen Lang and Gu Jing.


    At present, Shen Lang has become a loser, and his opponent is Gu Jing alone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also tells ye feiran the details of Tianmo sect.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She was a little suspicious that Ye Feng had thousands of miles'' eyes. Otherwise, how could she solve her doubts in such a timely manner every time!


    At this moment, Ye Feng doesn''t know ye feiran''s doubts about him. While paying attention to the situation around him, he recalls what secret things Tianmo clan has.


    I hope these things can please the future Emperor!


    Ye feiran looks back and forth between Gu Jing, Zhang Xugang and ruthless. Two men fight for a woman. Does she want to plan to let Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang fight each other, and then she enjoys the benefits of fishing.


    Of course, the benefit she enjoyed was not ruthless, but to kill Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang when they were seriously injured.


    When ye feiran was thinking about the countermeasures, Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang looked at each other at the same time. Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang were immediately excited. The master''s implication was that whoever got the antidote and killed mufei would have a better chance of becoming the little patriarch?


    Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang looked at each other. Both of them were full of self-confidence, and the atmosphere of competition also spread from them.


    She frowned mercilessly. She didn''t seem to agree with the fifth Hong, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    About the little patriarch, she knew very well that the teacher''s fifth Hong''s suggestion was much more useful than her father''s idea.


    Zhang Xugang glanced at Zhang poison master, then took a step forward, looked at the fifth Hong arched his hand and asked, "master, will you go to find mufei now?"

 Chapter 1288

    Zhang Xugang: "


    He can''t fight, but he has an uncle to help!


    Zhang Xugang was about to speak. Seeing Zhang poison master''s eyes, he quickly pressed down his words to his throat and waited for "yes!"


    Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang are obedient on the surface, but they don''t know what they think in their hearts.


    Next, "younger martial sister, can I help you?" Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang said in the same voice.


    "No," he shook his head heartlessly and smiled.


    Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang can only watch ruthlessly leave.


    When she mercilessly passes by Ye feiran, the excited voice of the other shore flower rings out in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Little master, this man has the breath of my last part!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What happened?


    Why does ruthlessness also have the breath of flowers on the other side?


    Isn''t the last part of separation in qianxuezong?


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure, very sure!" the other side affirmed in florid language.


    Hearing this, ye feiran kept up with her ruthlessness silently and frowned, "Huahua, feel it carefully again."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran suddenly drew closer to her ruthlessness, and then looked at her quickly.


    Qian Xueyi is a head higher than ruthlessness, and her temperament is different. It can be determined that they are not the same person.


    "Ranran, maybe ruthless will shrink the bone skill." the mutated nine leaf red branch warned.


    Ye feiran blinked. It''s really possible.


    "Then you immediately go to investigate the inn where qianxuezong settled and see where qianxueyi is?"


    The eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch turned and said solemnly, "Ranran, the ruthlessness of the demon sect is not simple. I''ll stay here to protect you. Let the little Tuanzi investigate!"


    "The spiritual power of the four beautiful girls of Qianxue is ice attribute. I doubt that Qianxue sect is very sensitive to ice things. Maybe it will find snow elves, so it''s better for you to go." ye feiran explained.


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was no longer tangled, and readily responded, "good!"


    Before leaving, it naturally told ye feiran to be careful.


    Ye feiran is happy and helpless. Who is the master!


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch left, Hua Li Ma said, "little master, I can''t be wrong. She has the last part of her breath. Although it seems faint, I can guarantee it 100 percent."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned, "how can there be a sense of separation on her ruthless body?


    Isn''t Tianmo sect and Qianxue sect opposite? Did they cooperate privately? "


    "It''s possible!" said the other shore flower.


    Ye feiran looked at her ruthless back and thought about it, but in the end she still felt that Tianmo sect and Qianxue sect could not cooperate.


    "Is there any other possibility, such as..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, the other shore flower said, "for example, the last part of separation has also cultivated separation."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She doesn''t like the possibility.


    If the last part of the other shore flower has cultivated a separate body, it can only show that it is very strong and is likely to be stronger than the other shore flower in her hand.


    The other shore flower reads the idea in ye feiran''s heart and immediately quit.


    "Little master, I have integrated four parts of separation. Even if it cultivates separation, it can''t be more powerful than me!"


    "Really?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    "Of course, you''ll know then!"


    The other shore flower spoke hurriedly and quickly. She was worried that ye feiran didn''t believe it.


    As everyone knows, its appearance is not confident enough in ye feiran''s eyes.


    Of course, this is also because ye feiran thinks that the last part of the separation may be worse than she thought.


    When he came to a place where there was no one, he looked around ruthlessly and vigilantly, and then his body flashed, and the man disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye feiran blinked. I''m afraid there are babies who can go to other places in an instant.


    "Meow ~"


    The mutant nether cat poked out his furry head from his sleeve and meowed, which meant to ask ye feiran whether to chase him or not?


    Ye feiran reached out and gently clicked the head of the mutant nether cat, and whispered, "don''t worry, take your time!"


    Sometimes too much worry will show up.


    Then ye feiran walks back along the road and sees Zhang Xugang poisoning Shen Lang.


    Gu Jing did not know where she had gone.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this killing each other?


    In this way, Shen Lang is relieved!


    However, she did not intend to stop it, but it was a pity that she had worked hard to refine the poison.


    During Zhang Xugang''s poisoning, Shen Lang, who was originally in a coma, suddenly woke up.


    Seeing the poison hidden in Zhang Xugang''s hand, he suddenly opened his eyes, "you... Zhang Xugang, you poisoned me!"


    At the moment of being found, Zhang Xugang had a moment of panic in his heart, but he recovered calm the next second.


    He looked at Shen Lang and said with a sneer, "Shen Lang, Master Zhang can''t see the poison Mu Fei gave you. I think you were so painful when you were poisoned, so I kind-hearted to give you a ride. You should thank me."


    If the master really gets the poison from mufei and helps Shen Lang win, his competitors will change from one to two.


    He doesn''t allow this to happen, so Shen Lang must die!


    Hearing this, Shen Lang panicked and hurriedly said, "Zhang Xugang, give me the antidote quickly, or I''ll tell the master immediately."


    Zhang Xugang narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Shen Lang''s neck and said, "you don''t have such a chance!"


    Then, Zhang Xugang strangled Shen Lang directly and fed Shen Lang a black pill.


    Shen Lang''s body turned into a pool of water at the speed of the naked eye.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. This is the pill to melt the corpse!


    Tut tut Tut, although Zhang Xugang is not as clever as Gu Jing, he is not simple!


    Ye feiran was about to leave when a man suddenly came out of the dark.


    Seeing the man, ye feiran''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1289

    "Tut tut Tut, Ranran, Gu Jing is too insidious! Obviously he wants to kill Shen Lang himself, but he asks Zhang Xugang to do it."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch tutted softly and looked like a good play at the same time.


    Ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips. The upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. Is there anyone not sinister in the demon sect?


    She didn''t think of a way to let Gu Jing and Zhang Xugang kill each other. Now they take the initiative to provide her with opportunities, so she''s not polite.


    So ye feiran asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to find a way to tell the next moment as quickly as possible. Seeing Gu Jing''s smiling eyes, he immediately understood what he had done.


    Zhang Xugang suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand and pointed out Gu Jing, gnashing his teeth and said, "Gu Jing, you calculate me!"


    "Calculate you? I didn''t do anything." Gu Jing said.


    "You..." Zhang Xugang saw Gu Jing''s arrogance and almost smoked overhead.


    "Gu Jing, don''t think I don''t know you want to kill Shen Lang too."


    "I don''t think so." Gu Jing''s face was not red and gasped.


    "Gu Jing, you are shameless!" Zhang Xugang clenched his hands and crossed his eyes with a murderous spirit.


    Gu Jing''s lips were slightly hooked. "Younger martial brother Zhang, I''ll tell you everything just now."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xugang was in a panic. He couldn''t help but squint and said, "Gu Jing, I''m going to kill you!"


    The next moment, the two fought.


    See, ye Fei dyed his eyes and satisfied with the color. These two celestial devil''s children are really awesome!


    At the same time, go far away and watch the play silently.


    "Ranran, I suddenly think they are very good!" the mutated nine leaf red branch said happily.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around, and immediately saw "Zhang Xugang, do you think you killed me, master won''t know that you killed Shen Lang?" Gu Jing suddenly said.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Great!


    Gu Jing knows "what are you doing?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Sure enough, the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. There are as many disciples as there are teachers.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Zhang Xugang''s eyes turn, he pointed to Gu Jing and said angrily, "master, Gu Jing killed senior brother Shen."


    What a forerunner!


    Gu Jing''s lips flashed an ironic radian. Unfortunately, Zhang Xugang didn''t know that the master had come long ago.


    "Master, Zhang Xugang is so bloody that he wants to blame me." Gu Jing said angrily.


    Next, seeing this, ye feiran yawned delicately, "xiaomengzi, let''s go! There''s nothing to look at."


    "Ranran, Shen Lang is dead. Ye feiran shakes her head slightly." no, Shen Lang is dead. People can''t come back from death. The most important thing now is to kill me. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    It''s a pity to stare at the mutated nine leaf red branch. There are no traces of night front and falling flowers and flowing water around.


    "Damn!" Zhang Xugang naturally understood that Ye Feng looked at ye feiran and coughed, "in fact, you don''t have to invite your subordinates to have a snack. Your subordinates will also tell you."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I want to have a snack." ye feiran said with a smile.


    The implication was that she just said it politely.


    Ye Feng: "


    Is he really amorous?


    After a delicious snack, Ye Feng tells ye feiran everything he knows about Gu Jing, Zhang Xugang and ruthlessness.


    Ye feiran knew it.


    As for ruthlessness, Ranran certainly won''t kill her so fast. After all, it''s about the last part of the other shore flower.

 Chapter 1290

    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said, "I''ll know later. However, xiaomengzi, have you been floating recently? How long have you not practiced?"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately counseled, turned her eyes and looked at ye feiran to discuss carefully.


    "Ranran, don''t rush me back to practice now, OK? I promise I can help you make money during the day and practice at night."


    "If you''re not afraid of Huahua''s strength surpassing you, you can like it." ye feiran smiled, making people unable to see her real idea.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch suddenly froze. How could it ignore this problem!


    "Ranran, will you be eccentric?"


    "What do you say?" ye feiran said with a smile.


    Naturally, she won''t be partial, but she can''t let the animals know, otherwise they are likely to be spoiled and arrogant.


    Seeing ye feiran''s reaction, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi had a sense of crisis in an instant.


    Ranran''s first position in her heart is its. No one is allowed to take it away, hum!


    "Ranran, I''ll practice now. Call me out when I get to the Shura arena."


    "Good!"


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch returned to the mysterious space for cultivation, ye Fei ran raised her lips, and then glanced at the back of her eyes.


    The reason why she fooled Jiuye Hongzhi back was naturally because of the people behind her.


    That person is no one else, but a ruthless man with high vigilance.


    According to last night''s reaction, this ruthlessness really has to be prevented.


    Once the mutant nine leaf red branch is found, her identity will be exposed naturally.


    I don''t know why I followed her early in the morning?


    Are you worried that she won''t accept their challenge?


    Ye feiran''s glance was mercilessly discovered.


    Therefore, ruthlessness no longer hides and follows ye feiran directly and aboveboard.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    That day, the only apple in the eye of the demon sect leader was really not simple!


    Is the first person to challenge her ruthless?


    When the huge buildings of Shura arena appeared in sight, ruthlessness suddenly caught up and walked side by side with ye feiran.


    Ruthlessly, he looked at ye feiran and opened his red lips. "The evil genius of the evil cloud palace, or the emperor''s sister, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Sure enough, she was afraid that she wouldn''t accept the challenge, and the methods came.


    But what the hell is emperor Zun''s sister?


    When did she become the sister of emperor Zun? She doesn''t know.


    Ruthless didn''t get ye feiran''s response. Of course, she was a little worried.


    It''s a matter of her future!


    Last night, she went back to Tianmo sect. After a night''s struggle, she won her father''s consent. She chose her future husband.


    But the premise is that she wants to kill the evil genius Mu Fei of the evil cloud palace.


    "I believe you should know that although the cultivation accomplishments of the four proud sons of the devil are the peak of distraction, my ruthless strength is the most powerful.


    Ye mufei, aren''t you afraid if you don''t speak? "


    Ye feiran: "


    What the hell is Yemufei?


    But that''s a nice name!


    In the future, she and the little princess of the emperor can consider taking this name.


    The next moment, ye feiran realizes what she is thinking, and a blush appears on her pretty face under the mask


    Cough... She didn''t think about anything just now, really!


    Ruthlessly, ye feiran doesn''t respond yet. She directly blocks ye feiran in front of her.


    "Ye mufei, you don''t dare to accept my challenge. Won''t you really be afraid of me?"


    The faint breath of flowers on the other side came to her face. Ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and finally looked at the ruthlessness.


    "It doesn''t work for me.


    In addition, the Pearl of the heavenly demon sect used the method of motivating me again and again, so you can''t hold your breath. There must be some reason for benefiting others and yourself!


    In that case, why should I help you? You''re not me? "


    "You..."


    Ruthlessly, I didn''t expect ye feiran to pierce her mind, and her face was unpredictable.


    At the same time, ye feiran was surprised to find that the separation of flowers on the other side of the ruthless body was becoming more and more obvious.


    Ruthless anger, the breath of flowers on the other side increases?


    What the hell is going on?


    Ye feiran silently looks at the ruthlessness in front of her, and doesn''t forget to call the other shore flower of the mysterious space.


    "Huahua, what''s going on?"


    "Little master, let me go out and have a look," said the other shore flower.


    "No." ye feiran refused without thinking. As soon as the other shore flower appeared, she would find it ruthlessly.


    After being rejected, the other shore flower also thought of this, so she had to say helplessly, "little master, let me think."


    "OK, don''t worry. Take your time and tell me all the possible situations you think of." ye feiran told me.


    At the same time, his ruthless eyes flickered for a moment, and there was no breath of flowers on the other side at the next moment.


    For a moment, ye feiran was ready to guess.


    Unfortunately, it was mercilessly interrupted.


    Ruthless doesn''t know when he has a short sword in his hand and stabs ye feiran''s neck.


    She actually wants to threaten ye feiran to accept her recommendation in the Shura arena.


    Why do you have to be in the Shura arena?


    Naturally, it is because of the request of the Lord of Tianmo sect, because he thinks it can let people on the mainland see the skills of Tianmo sect.


    In a word, killing mufei in Shura arena is beneficial to Tianmo sect in any way.


    The leader of the Tianmo sect was not afraid of the Revenge of the evil cloud palace.


    Because he thought it was impossible for the evil cloud palace to destroy the Tianmo sect in terms of the development of Tianmo sect in recent years. After all, he secretly attracted a lot of forces.


    No matter how powerful the evil cloud palace is, it can''t resist the combination of these forces!


    The cold light of the short sword in the ruthless hand flashed, and ye Fei ran moved immediately and dodged flexibly.


    "I''ve said that it''s useless for Miss ben to stir up the law. You still want to threaten me now. It''s really ugly people who do more mischief!"


    Girls all over the world are the same. What they fear most is the attack on their appearance and being said ugly.


    Therefore, her ruthless face sank at the speed of the naked eye, and her red lips and clenched hands showed that she was angry.


    Ye feiran looked at her silently. She deliberately angered and ruthless, just to see if the breath of flowers on the other bank would reappear.


    Unfortunately, this time I was heartless and angry, but the smell of flower separation on the other side did not appear again.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly to see if she was merciless and might have been warned by the other shore flower.


    Is the other shore flower separated from the ruthless contract?


    The next moment, the voice of the other shore flower immediately sounded in her mind, "it''s impossible. No matter how powerful it is, if it contracts with human beings, I must know."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "why?"


    "I don''t know. I''m sure I''ll know anyway." the other shore flower said truthfully.


    "Well!"


    However, ye feiran didn''t have time to think deeply, because she killed him ruthlessly and angrily.


    She attacked ye feiran and said, "mufei, you are ugly, otherwise you wouldn''t dare to see people with a mask!"


    Ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips. Instead of fighting back, she avoided the ruthless attack.


    She doesn''t want to fight ruthlessly before she knows what''s going on with the flower separation on the other side. Otherwise, what if she hurts the flower separation on the other side?


    So she dodged the ruthless attack and went straight into the Shura arena.


    Because the Shura arena expressly stipulates that you can only do it in the challenge arena, otherwise you will face a sky high fine. If you can''t pay the fine, there are only two ways: one is to sell yourself to the Shura arena, and the other is to die.


    As the apple of the eye of the Tianmo sect, he is ruthless and dare not challenge the rules of the Shura arena.


    After all, the Shura arena is a sky high fine based on the identity of the violator.


    Ruthlessly looking at ye feiran''s back, she stamped her feet, "Damn it!"


    Besides, as soon as ye feiran entered the Shura arena, Qi Ming warmly welcomed her.


    "Murphy girl!"


    Ye feiran nodded, smiled and asked, "is anyone challenging me today?"


    "Yes!" Qi Ming immediately respectfully presented the challenger''s information with both hands.


    Ye feiran reaches for it and sees the name of the Challenger on it. Her eyebrows are slightly raised.


    "Brake dagger? Who is this?"


    Which fool gave himself such a code name?


    Brake dagger, fool!


    At the same time, ye feiran can be sure that this is not Zhang Xugang and Gu Jing, nor ruthless, because the people of Tianmo sect are so arrogant that they can''t use code names.

 Chapter 1291

    Hearing the speech, Qi Ming couldn''t believe it. The mufei girl didn''t know who the cha dagger was!


    Brake dagger is a fairy level spirit weapon, which is very famous because its level is actually close to God level.


    People on the mainland can think of its owner as long as they hear the word Cha dagger.


    But miss mufei doesn''t know if she is


    "Mufei girl, you really love joking!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Qi Ming said this, isn''t it stupid... Cough, brake dagger is very famous?


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed, his face not red and gasping. "I''m not kidding. I really don''t know who the brake dagger is."


    Qi Ming: "!"


    After his surprise, he finally understood why mufei broke through the peak of distraction at a young age.


    In addition to the talent of demons, you must practice very hard at ordinary times. Otherwise, how can you not know who the master of the brake dagger is.


    Qi Ming looked around and whispered, "miss mufei, the owner of this dagger is Lu Yingzhou, the former leader of Cloud Gate."


    The former leader of Cloud Gate?


    Lu Yingzhou has a story!


    Ye feiran blinked and said quietly, "it''s him. Thank you for your reminder."


    "Mufei, you''re welcome! I said you can come to me if you have any questions." Qi Ming waved his hand.


    It would be his honor if he could make friends with the evil genius of the evil cloud palace!


    Ye feiran glanced at Lu Yingzhou''s message, and then said, "I accept his challenge!"


    "Good!"


    When Qi Ming arranged, ye feiran went to the second floor.


    The fight between her and Lu Yingzhou didn''t start until an hour later. She went to make money first.


    Ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved, and the variant nine leaf red branch in a transparent state appeared.


    After one person and one branch acted separately, ye feiran did not forget to tell the mutated nine leaf red branch, "little Meng son, be careful not to be ruthless!"


    "Ranran, I know. You can rest assured."


    With that, the mutant nine leaf red branch began to act.


    Looking at its ghostly speed, ye Fei Ran''s lips raised. This sense of crisis is really a good thing!


    In less than half an hour, ye feiran also bet ten games.


    In a place she didn''t know, Yan Zheng and Tang Mengtong''s seven little partners secretly bet.


    After the bet, ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and went to challenge arena 18.


    The people who are fighting inside are Qian Xueyi, the saint of Qianxue sect, and Nie Linlang of the witch family.


    The fight had begun for half an hour. It was also the peak of out of body. The two fought equally, and the scene was very intense.


    Qian Xueyi''s face is a little ugly. As the saint of Qianxue sect and the proud daughter of Qianxue sect, she wants to compare with Nie Liuli, the saint of the witch family.


    But at present, she is on a par with Nie Linlang, which can only explain the fact that her strength is not as good as that of the witch Saint Nie Liuli.


    Thinking of this, Qianxue narrowed slightly with her beautiful eyes and made a decision immediately in her heart. She must win this fight!


    Next, Qian Xueyi''s attack became faster and fiercer, and Nie Linlang was finally a little inferior.


    Ye feiran looks at the challenge arena with her cheek in one hand, hoping that Qian Xueyi can force Nie Linlang to use witchcraft.


    She really wants to see more witch magic.


    Unfortunately, even if she was losing, Nie Linlang didn''t use witchcraft.


    At this time, Ye Feng also came to ye feiran.


    "Miss!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked up at him, smelled the bloody smell in the air, frowned slightly, and threw a bottle of healing medicine to Ye Feng the next moment.


    Night Feng subconsciously reached out to catch it. Seeing the familiar bottle body, he suddenly brightened his eyes. This is the medicine refined by childe ran!


    He was seriously injured before. He was lucky to get a bottle of healing medicine refined by master ran from your hand, so he was deeply impressed by both the bottle body and the effect of the medicine.


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know that the famous childe ran was ye feiran.


    "Thank you, miss!" Yefeng thanked excitedly and felt a warm current in his heart.


    As soon as he took the healing medicine, he clearly felt that his injury began to heal.


    "Sit down!" ye feiran motioned him to sit down.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Ye Feng is a little scared. How dare he be on an equal footing with the future emperor and empress?


    If the emperor knows, he will die.


    Listen to Yan, ye feiran doesn''t speak anymore, but quietly looks at Ye Feng.


    Facing ye feiran''s smiling eyes, Ye Feng was calm at first, but with the passage of time, he was looked a little numb.


    I don''t know why, the smiling eyes of the future emperor empress are so frightening compared with the cold eyes of emperor Zun!


    Finally, Yefeng couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sat down.


    Looking at his dead eyes, ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Is it so terrible to sit next to her?


    "Night elder, why are you hurt?"


    "I had a fight with the leader of the dark guard of the Tianmo sect." Yefeng said truthfully.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, he and Xiang Ling are still equal in strength. This time, he was seriously injured, and so is Xiang Ling.


    Hearing this, ye Fei turned her eyes and thought it was a ruthless arrangement.


    She asked Xiang Ling to lead Ye Feng away, and then she followed her.


    "Young lady, my subordinates think the ruthlessness of Tianmo sect is a little strange. You should be careful." Yefeng reminded.


    Ye Fei ran picked up the tip of her eyebrows and looked at the night front. Is it because of the separation of flowers on the other side?


    "I see."


    Then she turned and said, "elder night, tell me about Cha dagger and Lu Yingzhou! My opponent today is him."


    Night Feng was slightly stunned. Although he was confused, he answered in detail.


    "Cha dagger is a spirit weapon dagger close to God level. Its biggest feature is that it has a evil spirit that seems to have a spiritual sense to attack. Its name comes from this.


    When you compete with Lu Yingzhou, you must be careful about the evil spirit of the brake dagger. "


    Seeing ye feiran nodding, Ye Feng continued, "Lu Yingzhou is the former leader of Cloud Gate and the eldest son of the leader of Cloud Gate. He became possessed by practice five years ago. Since then, there has been no leader of Cloud Gate, only the son.


    Lu Yingzhou has disappeared since then. Now he suddenly appears again. It seems that he has recovered as before, and his strength has been greatly improved. "


    "Five years ago, how was his strength?" ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Golden elixir peak! Miss, it''s not easy for a person who is possessed by evil to break through from golden elixir peak to distraction peak in five years!" Ye Feng said seriously.


    Since ancient times, people who are possessed by evil have no good end, but Lu Yingzhou can recover as before.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "look, isn''t that Lu Yingzhou?"


    For a moment, everyone focused on Lu Yingzhou.


    Ye feiran also looked up. At the moment she saw Lu Yingzhou, she was surprised. She didn''t think he was a beautiful man like a relegated fairy!


    It''s because the code of Cha dagger affects her judgment of Lu Yingzhou''s image.


    "God, Lu Yingzhou has really recovered. It''s amazing how he overcame his obsession?"


    Lu Yingzhou turned a blind eye to the people''s gaze. He went straight to a place not far from ye feiran and sat down. He looked at ye feiran from time to time.


    When the referee announced Qian Xueyi''s victory, Lu Yingzhou suddenly walked in front of Ye feiran, and a little hoarse voice came out of his mouth.


    "In the Xialu shadow boat, code named Cha dagger, miss mufei, please give me more advice!"

 Chapter 1292

    Ye feiran: "??"


    Why did you say that to her at this time? Did the challenge arena say no?


    Lu Yingzhou seemed to see ye feiran''s doubts and arched his hands. "Miss mufei, you and I have no grievances and no hatred. If I lose at that time, please show mercy."


    Ye feiran: "


    Did she break Shen Lang''s Dantian yesterday leave them an impression of ruthlessness and ruthlessness?


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and said helplessly, "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yingzhou left with satisfaction. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to say, "see you at challenge arena 25, miss mufei!"


    Ye feiran looked at Lu Yingzhou''s back, frowned slightly and muttered, "this man is really strange!"


    "Miss, Cloud Gate has no enemies with our evil cloud palace. Lu Yingzhou should really want to compete with you, and then he doesn''t know you, so he has the one just now." Said Ye Feng.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at Lu Yingzhou''s back and still feels a little out of play.


    This beautiful man looks like an immortal. He is such a man. He shows his fear of death so obviously!


    Next, ye feiran takes the booty and goes to challenge arena 25.


    When she came to challenge arena No. 25, she saw several partners of Yunchen betting one after another, as well as mentor Yan.


    Then when they passed her, they gave a cheering look.


    This makes ye feiran wonder how much they bet on it?


    Most importantly, compared with the previous fight with Shen Lang, this fight with Lu Yingzhou is not an ordinary bet.


    "Bet five million top-grade crystal stones, and the dagger will win!"


    "Bet 10 million on top-grade crystal, Mu Fei wins!"


    "Bet 8 million on top-grade crystal, Mu Fei wins!"


    "Bet 10 million on top-grade crystal stone, brake dagger wins!"


    Obviously, everyone thought that she had the same winning rate as Cha dagger.


    When fewer people bet, ye feiran finally sees that the odds between her and Lu Yingzhou are one to one.


    Tut tut Tut, it seems that Lu Yingzhou is really not simple!


    The eyes of the crowd were bright, and she finally met a man who matched her!


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose slightly. She was in a very good mood, and then went forward to bet.


    "Bet 100 million on top grade crystal, Mu Fei wins!"


    The person in charge of betting looked at Mu Fei in a daze. He didn''t seem to think that ye feiran would bet on himself.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Can''t I bet on winning?"


    Hearing this, the person in charge of betting immediately returned to his mind and quickly nodded like pounding garlic, "yes, yes, of course!"


    Then he quickly registered, "mufei girl, I''ve registered."


    When ye feiran saw that he was afraid that she would kill him, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    It seems that her impression on the public is really not very good!


    However, she doesn''t mind at all. She even likes it.


    In this way, will there be fewer people who want to trouble her?


    Night Feng looked at ye feiran and asked cautiously, "Miss, can I bet?"


    Ye feiran blinked. She didn''t seem to understand why Yefeng asked this question.


    However, she didn''t think much and smiled, "of course!"


    Hearing this, Yefeng immediately looked happy and hurriedly said, "bet 100 million top-grade crystal stones, Miss wins... Mufei wins!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The elder this night also believes in her!


    Then they found a seat and sat down.


    When people around them see them, they either subconsciously shut up or quietly stay away, as if they were some kind of beast!


    Ye feiran: "


    Yefeng is used to it, because in the past, he was around the emperor, and so was the situation around him.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling again.


    The emperor and empress are indeed not an ordinary match!


    Next, ye feiran sees the favored children of heaven all over the mainland. They also look at ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou from time to time.


    At the beginning of the fight, ye feiran finally saw the people of canglan Ye''s family. She thought they wouldn''t come!


    "Eh, it''s rare that ye Chuwen''s old guy came!"


    "Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu have heard that they have traveled all over the world. They are not here. Naturally, ye Chuwen leads the team."


    "I don''t know if ye feiran will come? It''s said that he is the most evil person in canglan Ye family. He is a senior master of divine music at a young age. I really want to see his true face of Lushan Mountain!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the canglan leaf family at the entrance.


    Unfortunately, there is no figure of Ye feiran.


    Seeing this, some old guys couldn''t help asking ye Chuwen.


    "Brother ye, where''s ye feiran, the talented music master in your family? I heard that he has great talents and demons. We all want to know each other!"


    Ye Chuwen smiled and replied, "our family Ran''er has traveled all over the world with her grandparents."


    Hearing this, the people around were stunned. They didn''t seem to understand why Ye Yuheng and his wife wanted to take ye feiran around the world at this time.


    Ye feiran shouldn''t be here, but ye Chuwen doesn''t want them to know each other, does he?


    However, after noticing the faint satisfaction at the bottom of Ye Chuwen''s eyes, they suddenly felt that it was not what they imagined.


    Because ye Chuwen looks like this, he is obviously showing off!


    Moreover, ye Yuheng''s old man couldn''t have let ye feiran go to such a good experience holy land as Moyang fairyland. At present, ye feiran didn''t appear in the Shura arena. Ye Yuheng and his wife must have taken him to another place for experience.


    In fact, if they had not heard that the favored sons of heaven from all over the mainland gathered in the Shura arena, they would have thought of taking their disciples to other places to experience.


    The mainland is so big, so there are many places with the same degree of danger as the death valley!


    Hearing ye Chuwen''s words, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips. Naturally, she understood that taishangchang always covered her identity.


    After ye Chuwen sat down, he found ye feiran''s figure according to the discussion around him.


    When he saw Yefeng beside ye feiran, he knew that the rumor was right.


    However, when did Raner have a relationship with the evil cloud palace, and the evil cloud palace asked Ye Feng to protect her?


    Although ye Chuwen was confused, he didn''t choose to send a message to ye feiran at this time. There were human spirits everywhere. He was afraid that others would see something different.


    However, he didn''t send a message to ye feiran, but he sent a message to Ye Jiajing and asked them not to show any tricks.


    Ye Jiajing was also full of doubts in their hearts, but when they heard the instructions of the supreme elder, they could only suppress their curiosity, because they didn''t want to be served by the supreme elder in person.


    The most important thing is not to expose ye feiran''s identity.


    Soon it was time to fight.


    Seeing the referee appear on the challenge arena, the originally noisy surroundings suddenly quieted down.


    At the same time, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou also stepped into the challenge arena.


    As soon as Lu Yingzhou stood still, he immediately arched his hands and said, "I''m going to stop the dagger. Miss mufei, please give me more advice!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Why does she sound like a fool?


    Why can''t she help laughing?


    Ha ha ha


    Lu Yingzhou noticed Ye Fei''s smile at the bottom of her eyes and was confused. Why is the girl Mu Fei laughing?


    Ye feiran resisted the urge to laugh and coughed, "cough... Please give me more advice!"


    Under the challenge arena, everyone was surprised when they heard ye feiran''s response.


    But they didn''t have much time to be surprised, because when the referee saw that Lu Yingzhou and ye feiran were ready, he immediately announced, "the fight begins!"

 Chapter 1293

    With the referee''s voice falling, the two people on the challenge arena suddenly became awe inspiring and tit for tat.


    Ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou are all warlike, but they are not murderous.


    Lu Yingzhou''s divine knowledge moved, and there was a cold shining dagger in his hand.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, noticed the evil spirit on the dagger, and knew that it was the spirit weapon close to God level - Brake dagger.


    The next second, the storm sword also appeared in her hand.


    I don''t know whether her storm sword is powerful or Lu Yingzhou''s brake dagger is powerful?


    Storm sword used to be a real divine level spirit tool. Now it has become an immortal level spirit tool, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse!


    Lu Yingzhou saw the storm sword and his eyes flashed slightly. He felt that the purple long sword in mufei''s hand was also likely to be an immortal spirit tool close to the God level.


    He knew Shen Lang''s bloodthirsty whip, which was comparable to the immortal spirit weapon, but mufei''s purple long sword could break it with a sword intention, which was enough to prove that it was not an ordinary immortal spirit weapon.


    Looking at the purple long sword in front of him, Lu Yingzhou doubted that it was a storm sword.


    However, he had never heard that divine level spirit tools would become immortal level spirit tools, so he soon stopped.


    But in his heart, he took Ye Fei Ran''s purple long sword as a storm sword.


    Xu was like this. From the beginning, Cha dagger sent out his strongest sword intention.


    The evil spirit floating above is frightening!


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. The evil spirit of the dagger was really unusual!


    At the same time, the storm sword also flashes lightning, which is obviously unwilling to fall behind.


    In this way, before they started, their spirit tools began to compete.


    Ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou look at each other, and the next moment their bodies move at the same time.


    The spirit instrument in the same person''s hand stabs the other party at the same time, which is not the key place.


    However, even if it is crucial, both of them intend to have a good duel, and naturally they will show mercy.


    Seeing this scene, people subconsciously raised their hearts.


    Ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou both avoided each other''s attack.


    At the next moment, the spirit tools collided with each other and made a clear sound.


    Then, the two people tangled and fought together, and their body shape became a remnant shadow, and the spirit instrument also became a remnant shadow.


    However, the sound of "Ding Ding Ding" spirit tools colliding with each other could not be heard.


    For a moment, the people under the challenge arena were dazzled.


    "Shit, this fight is too exciting!"


    "When did Lu Yingzhou become so powerful? He could compete with Mu Fei of the evil cloud palace."


    "After Lu Yingzhou became possessed, he was afraid of encountering some great opportunities."


    "You say, who has a better chance of winning this fight, Lu Yingzhou and Mu Fei?"


    "To be honest, I really can''t see it now. They are obviously equal now."


    Besides ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou, they knew each other''s strength after a few moves.


    Ye feiran was surprised.


    Lu Yingzhou was also surprised.


    Because they all realize that their opponents are not simply distracted.


    At the same time, Lu Yingzhou also felt that ye feiran''s purple long sword was more powerful than his brake dagger.


    However, the dagger in his house is not counselled at all. The more war, the more brave it is. This is reflected in the more and more strong evil spirit it emits!


    Because of its evil spirit, ye feiran''s storm sword didn''t take much advantage, but these evil spirits didn''t hurt ye feiran at all.


    At the next moment, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou''s eyes collided. They both saw the strong sense of war and excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Mufei, I''ve met the barrier of fit. Do you think we can break through in the competition?" Lu Yingzhou suddenly opened his mouth, but the attack on his hand showed no sign of stopping.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and replied, "who knows, try it!"


    In fact, she can break through at any time, but Lu Yingzhou''s suggestion is good. She can try to break through openly and aboveboard at once.


    However, we can only break through one level, not all at once.


    First, the cultivation at the peak of distraction is not completely stable. Second, she will certainly cause a sensation again when she suddenly breaks from the peak of distraction to the peak of fit.


    This is too eye-catching and does not accord with her low-key character.


    Beasts: "


    Master, when did your character keep a low profile? Why don''t they know!


    Of course, ye feiran has this idea because Lu Yingzhou is really a very suitable opponent for competition at present.


    "OK, let''s try and see who breaks through the fit first?" Lu Yingzhou said excitedly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yingzhou''s moves immediately got up.


    Ye feiran''s speed is naturally not slow. In the face of Lu Yingzhou''s stronger and stronger attack, she blocked them all one by one.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sound of spirit collision is still heard. In a short time, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou have fought hundreds of moves.


    Under the challenge arena, people looked at the two figures intertwined, which was not generally dazzling.


    However, they all clearly felt that the momentum of the two people was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Now it seems that Lu Yingzhou and Mu Fei are really matched!"


    "Yes, so I''m more curious about who wins and who loses in the end?"


    "I''m afraid it depends on their cards. Whoever has a stronger card will win in the end!"


    As time went by, the two men were inseparable.


    Lu Yingzhou wanted to break through the barrier in the competition. His moves could not help but become fierce, but he still avoided the key points as much as possible.


    With Lu Yingzhou''s heart, ye feiran is naturally not unhappy, because Lu Yingzhou really competes with her.


    However, her moves naturally become fierce.


    In this way, over time, both of them inevitably had a few more blood marks.


    However, Lu Yingzhou''s blood marks are obviously more than ye Fei''s.


    Seeing this, Lu Yingzhou''s sense of war became stronger.


    Mu Fei''s strength is stronger than him, so he has a greater chance of breaking through in the competition.


    "Ding!"


    After the sound of spirit collision, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou finally separated from each other, retreated to one side and stood still, looking at each other warily.


    At this time, the people under the challenge arena finally saw their situation.


    "Hiss, they are all hurt! However, there are more blood marks on Lu Yingzhou!"


    "Yes, so it seems that Mu Fei''s strength is stronger?"


    "I don''t know, but according to their appearance, it''s time to play cards."


    Ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou couldn''t hear the discussion under the stage. They looked at each other and knew that the other party was ready to use big moves and cards.


    However, before starting, Lu Yingzhou didn''t forget to say, "Mu Fei, please show mercy!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Lu Yingzhou is really full of desire for survival!


    At the next moment, Lu Yingzhou''s body shape turned into a green smoke and burst at ye feiran. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t distinguish his body shape at all.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Lu Yingzhou''s spiritual power also has the attribute of wind!


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s body turned into a smoke to avoid Lu Yingzhou''s attack. The speed was also so fast that people couldn''t distinguish her body.


    For a moment, people under the challenge arena only saw residual shadows flashing.


    Except for those strong elders, others simply can''t tell which shadow is ye feiran and which shadow is Lu Yingzhou?


    Half an hour later, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou separated again.


    When the people around saw clearly the situation of the two people in the challenge arena, many people were shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hiss!"

 Chapter 1294

    On the challenge arena, ye feiran''s blood marks were the same as before, but Lu Yingzhou was much more miserable.


    Originally, there were only five blood marks on his body, but now there are ten more blood marks, and his white clothes have been dyed red.


    Once again, mufei''s strength is stronger than Lu Yingzhou!


    "Tut tut Tut, Lu Yingzhou heard that his wind attribute cultivation was good before he became possessed. He was stronger than ordinary people, but now he lost. To what extent did he cultivate Mu Fei''s wind attribute?"


    Most people have this question in mind, and only a small number of people think about it.


    "Mu Fei, Mu Fei at night? Is mu Fei really the emperor''s sister?"


    "In those days, Emperor Zun obtained the skill of changing shape and shadow in front of many people. He will certainly teach his own sister!"


    "I remember what you said. Everyone knows that Lu Yingzhou''s wind attribute is well cultivated. Even if she practices to the extreme, she can''t have a scar on her body. She must have moved her form and changed her shadow."


    Hearing the discussion under the challenge arena, Lu Yingzhou finally knew it.


    In the past five years, his wind attribute has almost reached the extreme. Even if Mu Fei''s wind attribute has reached the extreme, he can''t hurt her.


    It''s no wonder that she also performed shape shifting and shadow changing!


    Shape shifting and shadow changing!


    It is not only the skill that practitioners of wind attribute dream of, but also the skill that all practitioners dream of.


    The cultivators of other attributes move and change their shapes and shadows. Even if they are not comparable to the cultivators of wind attribute, they will be much faster.


    For a moment, Lu Yingzhou admired ye feiran''s powerful brother emperor Zun.


    He looked up at ye feiran and arched his hands. "Miss mufei, thank you for your mercy!"


    If mufei doesn''t want to compete with him, his injury can''t be so light. Maybe she doesn''t even know how many times she died.


    Ye Fei ran raised her lips and didn''t speak.


    If her opponent really competes with her, she will naturally show mercy. After all, she is not a murderer.


    Next, both of them did not start, but openly healed and restored their spiritual power.


    Everyone: "!"


    What else?


    The referee looked at Lu Yingzhou and ye feiran. He couldn''t help feeling that this was a different fight!


    Anyway, he saw such a harmonious fight for the first time in the Shura arena.


    Soon, their spiritual power was restored.


    There was a speed competition in front, and then the two people exchanged swordsmanship and boxing with each other very tacitly.


    After some competition, it was obvious that Lu Yingzhou was at a disadvantage, so he had a lot more injuries.


    However, he didn''t care at all, but he was very happy.


    First, he felt that he had met a bosom friend, a bosom friend who could compete in all aspects on the road of cultivation.


    However, Mu Fei''s talent is so evil. I don''t know how long he can keep up with her?


    Second, he clearly felt that the barrier he broke through was getting weaker and weaker. As long as he had another competition, he could break through.


    Ye feiran is also very happy, because her cultivation has been stable. At least now, it doesn''t have a big impact for her to break through to the early stage of fit.


    Lu Yingzhou looked at ye feiran and said excitedly, "miss mufei!"


    He only shouted, without following, but looked at ye feiran with burning eyes.


    Ye feiran naturally understood why he was so excited and nodded knowingly.


    The people under the challenge arena were confused as they watched them play charades.


    What are they doing?


    However, no one answered their doubts. Ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou openly restored their spiritual power and healed their wounds.


    Seeing this, the people under the challenge arena are used to it. Anyway, it''s not the first time ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou have done this.


    "Although I already know the result of this fight, I''m still looking forward to their next competition."


    "Me too. Their competition is too fierce. I''m so excited that I want to find someone who can match me."


    "In other words, they have been competing for so long that I haven''t seen them play their cards!"


    "Lu Yingzhou''s wind attribute is one of the cards, and Mu Fei''s shape change is also one of the cards."


    As time went by, when ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou stood up, the atmosphere around them suddenly became tense.


    "Miss mufei, please give me more advice!" Lu Yingzhou arched his hand again.


    There was a look of expectation and gratitude in his eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    Lu Yingzhou really believes in her, so she''s not afraid to change her mind and kill him on the way?


    God knows, if you are disturbed when you break through, you will be injured if you fail to break through, or you will be possessed by evil.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Is Lu Yingzhou not afraid of being possessed by fire? Does he really have a way to overcome being possessed by fire?


    The next moment, the voice of the other shore flower sounded in her mind, "little master, I think you can make friends with Lu Yingzhou."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately raised her eyebrows slightly, "Hua Hua, what do you mean?"


    "Er... I think Lu Yingzhou is a person worth making friends with. Aren''t you very happy to compete with him, little master?" The other shore flower hurriedly explained.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly. She didn''t intend to let the other shore flower go. She smiled and said, "Huahua, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, absolutely not!" The other shore flower quickly denied, his tone was urgent and fast.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. If there was no ghost, who would believe it?


    But now is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. Anyway, she has some ways to let the other shore flower tell the truth.


    Ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at Lu Yingzhou. How can she not deliberately let Lu Yingzhou owe her a favor?


    Lu Yingzhou had believed in ye feiran very much, but now he couldn''t help clicking when he saw that ye feiran hadn''t responded for a long time.


    Will miss mufei... No, no, no, miss mufei must not be like that!


    How could he think of Murphy like that?


    But after all, he couldn''t help shouting, "miss mufei!"


    Please!


    These three words Lu Yingzhou use lip language.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook. Someone sent a pillow when she really wanted to sleep!


    So, her face was not red and she gasped back through her lips, "then you owe me a favor."


    When Lu Yingzhou saw ye feiran''s response, he was so excited.


    Don''t say one favor, he promised three favors.


    After the two people communicated silently and soundly, a new round of competition also kicked off.


    Ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou take up the spirit instrument and look serious.


    Then, Lu Yingzhou''s spirit surged in his body, and his hands quickly turned over, making one complex knot after another.


    This is clearly a powerful move!


    Ye feiran looks forward to Lu Yingzhou''s action.


    Soon, a huge sword appeared behind Lu Yingzhou. It was condensed by spiritual power and exuded palpitating power!


    Also, this giant sword is composed of two colors, one white and one red.


    This also shows that Lu Yingzhou''s spiritual power has not only wind attributes, but also ice attributes and fire attributes.


    Looking at the huge sword in the air, people couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Ice fire giant sword, this is Lu Yingzhou''s unique skill!"


    "It is said that when you are cut by the ice fire giant sword, there will be a feeling of the double heaven of ice and fire. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Five years ago, Lu Yingzhou was a Jindan friar, but his ice fire giant sword can kill Yuanying friar. Now he is a distracted friar. Can the ice fire giant sword kill fit friar?"


    "Hiss... This time, miss mufei is afraid to be dangerous!"

 Chapter 1295

    When Ye Feng saw Lu Yingzhou''s move, he looked serious and locked his eyes on the challenge arena, especially ye feiran.


    As long as the future emperor is in danger, he will take the first shot.


    Compared with offending the Shura arena, it is more terrible not to complete the task of the emperor.


    He believed that if he offended the Shura arena, the emperor would deal with it.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s tension, those familiar with ye feiran look calm, such as Yan Zheng


    Yan Zheng glanced at the Cloud Gate elder not far away, that is, Shen Mingqi. Seeing his nervous side face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    If he wasn''t worried about Xiaoye revealing his identity, he really wanted to bet with old guys like Shen Mingqi and win their baby back.


    Some of their treasures are very suitable for their disciples.


    What a pity!


    He''s trying to cover Xiaoye''s identity and lose a lot of babies!


    No, Xiaoye must compensate him with spirit wine and comfort his injured weak heart.


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng silently praised himself in his heart. He was so clever!


    What does Yan Zheng think? Ye feiran in the challenge arena doesn''t know. She looks at Lu Yingzhou''s moves, looks at them carefully, and then hooks her lips slightly.


    After a while, a huge sword appeared behind her.


    "Why, as like as two peas, is this giant sword exactly the same as the ice fire giant sword of Lu Ying boat?"


    "No, isn''t the ice fire giant sword a move created by Lu Yingzhou? How can Mu Fei?"


    "Just at a glance, I learned Lu Yingzhou''s ice and fire giant sword. This mufei girl is not only a gifted demon, but also a cultivation ghost!"


    Lu Yingzhou looked at the as like as two peas in the background.


    Mufei learned his moves in such a short time!


    God knows, it took him years to create this move!


    For a moment, Lu Yingzhou''s mood was complicated.


    So it seems that he can''t compare with mufei at all!


    However, fortunately, he doesn''t insist on comparing with mufei. His most important purpose today is to have a good competition with mufei and break through the fit.


    Of course, there are surprises today. I don''t know if Mu Fei is willing to make friends with him?


    Not because of the evil cloud palace, but because of Mu Fei, she is a perfect opponent for him.


    But just now, in the future, he''s afraid he can''t catch up with mufei.


    On such a thought, Lu Yingzhou''s originally complex mood suddenly calmed down, and a look of expectation also appeared at the bottom of Ye feiran''s eyes.


    I don''t know who is more powerful than the ice fire sword of him and mufei?


    Soon, the ice fire giant sword behind ye feiran also exudes palpitating power.


    For a while, as like as two peas, the ice fire giant sword hung in mid air, and they stood each other.


    "Miss mufei, please give me more advice and show mercy!" Lu Yingzhou spoke again.


    After hearing this, ye feiran was a little helpless. Lu Yingzhou didn''t know how many times he said this sentence.


    She wanted to say brake dagger, please give me more advice, but she was afraid that she would become a fool, so she only said the latter sentence.


    "Please give me more advice!"


    Then, the two looked at each other and said in the same voice, "ice fire giant sword!"


    With their voices falling, the two ice fire giant swords hanging in mid air against each other emitted terrible power at the same time.


    "Hiss, how strong!" There were bursts of inverted inspiratory sounds under the challenge arena.


    At the same time, an old man in black suddenly appeared under the challenge arena.


    The referee saw the old man in black and immediately flew to him.


    Then, the black robed old man waved his hand and a protective cover appeared to prevent the aftermath of Ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou''s attack from affecting the surrounding audience.


    When the protective cover was just formed, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou on the challenge arena spoke in the same voice again, "go!"


    The crowd looked at the two ice and fire giant swords moving at the same time, subconsciously holding their breath and looking nervous.


    It depends on this move whether Cha dagger or Mu Fei wins or loses!


    The two attacks collided in midair.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the two ice fire giant swords collided, the terrible energy raged around, frightening many people around to subconsciously cover the body surface with spiritual power for protection.


    When they saw that the protective cover twisted, they remembered that the old man in black had already put on the protective cover.


    People look at me and I look at you. They all look so embarrassed for a moment.


    However, the embarrassment was fleeting, and their attention was focused on the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, there were dust and smoke everywhere, coupled with the afterwave of energy, everyone couldn''t see who was the winner for the first time.


    "You say, who won?"


    "I think it''s mufei!"


    "I think it''s Lu Yingzhou!"


    When the surrounding energy and dust and smoke dispersed one after another, they didn''t see ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou. They only saw cracks and even a deep pit in the originally hard challenge arena.


    Then they saw ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou in the pit.


    One standing, one lying.


    "God, that''s a big difference!"


    The man standing was naturally ye feiran. Except that his clothes were stained with dust and his hair was a little messy, there was no change in other places.


    Lu Yingzhou, lying in the ruins, was much more miserable. His clothes and hair were covered with dust, and his clothes were broken in many places. The most important thing was that there was blood flowing out of his mouth and his face was pale.


    In such a sharp contrast, everyone knows that mufei won the fight.


    "Mufei won!"


    "I said, it must be mu Fei who won. Now I''m developed, ha ha..."


    "Mu Fei is too powerful! She learned Lu Yingzhou''s ice and fire sword on the spot and won Lu Yingzhou!"


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really the evil genius of the evil cloud palace!"


    For a moment, many old guys showed a pity expression. It would be nice if Mu Fei were their disciple.


    But mufei is from the evil cloud palace. They are sad to dig the foot of the wall!


    Which fool would be willing to leave the evil cloud palace, the first top force on the mainland, and join them?


    After the black robed old man removed the protective cover, the referee went back to the challenge arena.


    When he was about to announce the result, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou said at the same time, "wait a minute!"


    Referee:


    What happened?


    "Referee, I haven''t lost yet!" Lu Yingzhou immediately said, and then forced himself to stand up.


    He is about to break through, and he must break through in the competition, otherwise someone will disturb his breakthrough, so the referee can''t announce the result now.


    Lu Yingzhou stretched out his hand to cover his face. In fact, he blocked everyone''s sight and spoke to ye feiran through his lips.


    Ye feiran naturally understood and understood his concerns, but looking at his weak appearance, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. Can this man break through?


    The referee looked at Lu Yingzhou and ye feiran, and finally fixed his eyes on ye feiran.


    "Miss mufei, this..."


    "Cough..." Lu Yingzhou was afraid that ye feiran wouldn''t agree. He coughed a few times and looked at ye feiran prayingly.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, and then said, "well, silly... He hasn''t lost yet. We''ll fight again after he heals."


    Referee: "


    OK, home court here. You has the final say.


    After the referee walked aside, ye feiran didn''t have time to ask Lu Yingzhou if he could break through this state. Lu Yingzhou had sat down cross legged and quickly stuffed the entrance of several pills.


    Lu Yingzhou was obviously worried, so when his injury recovered to half, he began to prepare for a breakthrough.


    This breakthrough opportunity is rare, he must seize it!


    When ye feiran saw Lu Yingzhou, she prepared Lingshi and xuanjing in the blink of an eye, even an energy ball, with a slight pick on the tip of her eyebrows


    However, before she had time to sigh, she broke through the barrier of fit. I don''t know why she suddenly broke!


    Ye feiran: "??"

 Chapter 1296

    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the poison doctor crazy concubine: https://www.novelhall.com/87489/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in jiunuanyi. His works include: the poison doctor''s crazy concubine is a little drag

 Chapter 1297

    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng and ye Chuwen couldn''t help worrying. Is the breakthrough too fast?


    The peak of distraction has just broken through, and the cultivation is not stable yet!


    If the cultivation is not stable, it will break through, but it will affect the road of cultivation in the future!


    When they were worried, ye feiran was still desperately absorbing energy. People around him could clearly feel that all the spiritual power in the air swarmed towards her.


    Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi looked at his owner and Lu Yingzhou not far away. He suddenly felt a little pathetic.


    It''s not good to break through with anyone, but to break through with Ranran. It dares to doubt that the spirit stone, xuanjing and energy ball beside Lu Yingzhou may be absorbed by Ranran.


    Lu Yingzhou was naturally aware of the trend of spiritual power around him. He was surprised. Did Mu Fei break through to absorb so much spiritual power?


    No, he must break through before mufei, otherwise he doubts that he can''t break through smoothly.


    Therefore, Lu Yingzhou immediately accelerated the speed of absorbing spiritual power.


    Ye feiran thought she would only break through one level, that is, the early stage of fit.


    But now she clearly feels that she can''t suppress it. According to past experience, she is very likely to break through from the peak of distraction to the peak of fit.


    In the face of this situation, she was a little worried because she didn''t feel that she had consolidated the peak cultivation of distraction, but the barrier was broken automatically.


    This... Can she take it as natural?


    However, she tried to suppress it, but it was a pity that she couldn''t suppress it at all this time.


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. In that case, let it be!


    Really want to be low-key can not be low-key, and even pull a wave of huge hatred!


    Next, according to the habit of breaking through in the past, she absorbed a certain amount of energy and didn''t use it to break through the bottleneck, but waited until the end to break through together!


    That is her habit, which made Lu Yingzhou not far away break through to the early stage of integration very smoothly.


    At the moment when the breakthrough was successful, Lu Yingzhou was relieved and finally made a smooth breakthrough!


    He opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He saw that she was obviously still ready to go, so he closed his eyes again to consolidate his cultivation.


    Under the challenge arena, Zhang Xugang frowned and said, "master, Lu Yingzhou broke through so quickly!"


    At the same time, his eyes couldn''t help looking around. He was burning with anxiety. Why haven''t the people of the sect arrived yet?


    At the next moment, even if the breakthrough is successful, they have ways to get rid of him!


    At present, they thought that if Mu Fei successfully broke through to the early stage of the fit, they might kill her, but now


    They can''t kill Mu Fei at two levels!


    In this state of jealousy and depression, they all forget to pay attention to why the people sent by the patriarch haven''t come yet?


    Fifth, Hong didn''t forget, but he didn''t appear at the moment, so he guessed what might have happened.


    His eyes turned and his eyes fell on Lu Yingzhou.


    At present, only Lu Yingzhou is most suitable for mu Fei.


    So he immediately sent a message to Lu Yingzhou.


    "Lu Yingzhou, I heard that the evil cloud palace has the idea of annexing Cloud Gate. If you are willing to cooperate with our Tianmo sect, our Tianmo sect has a way to prevent cloud gate from being annexed by the evil cloud palace."


    Hearing his words, Lu Yingzhou was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his lips pulled. The fifth Hong thought he was a fool?


    It''s not so much that the evil cloud palace wants to annex Cloud Gate as the heavenly demon sect wants to annex Cloud Gate.


    Hum, don''t think he doesn''t know. Five years ago, he was possessed by the devil sect.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. The Tianmo sect not only wants to stop mufei from breaking through, but also wants to stop him from breaking through, so that they all become possessed. It''s best to kill them.


    However, the Tianmo sect underestimated the strength of the evil cloud palace.


    It is impossible for the evil cloud palace to let the Tianmo sect influence mufei''s breakthrough.


    The most important reason why he suddenly wants to break through in the competition is also because of this.


    At present, he has successfully broken through to the early stage of integration by taking advantage of the east wind of the evil cloud palace. Naturally, he will not do anything worse than pigs and dogs.


    Lu Yingzhou didn''t even look at the fifth Hong, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Fifth, when Hong saw that Lu Yingzhou didn''t respond, he was so angry that he turned blue, but he still didn''t give up and continued to lobby Lu Yingzhou.


    Lu Yingzhou remained as indifferent as ever.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s breath stayed for a while in the middle of the fit, and then continued to rise.


    Late fit!


    Fit peak!


    So people: "!"


    Mu Fei unexpectedly broke through from the peak of distraction to the peak of fit!


    They must be dreaming!


    How is this possible!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1298

    The next moment, the falling sky thunder woke them up.


    "Fit peak!"


    "A fit peak with a bone age of less than 20!"


    Mu Fei really broke through from the peak of distraction to the peak of fit. They are not dreaming!


    Once again, when they thought of the level they found extremely difficult to improve, mufei broke through so easily. Her mood was not generally complex, and she was jealous and mad!


    Under the challenge arena, many people looked at ye feiran, his face was full of jealousy, and his eyes were red.


    If the eyes can kill, ye feiran doesn''t know how many times she has died.


    Yan Zheng, ye Chuwen, Yunchen and ye Jiajing were full of worries.


    Little leaf really broke through to the peak of fit, and I don''t know if it has any impact?


    Miracle team three, that is, Rongjing, did not have envy on their faces, but envy.


    Fit peak!


    Ye feiran broke through the peak!


    As senior brothers and sisters in the fourth grade, when they knew that ye feiran''s real strength was the peak of distraction, their mood was very complicated.


    Later, they thought about practicing harder. They should catch up soon, so their mood was not so complicated.


    But now ye feiran, the younger martial sister, has suddenly broken through from the peak of distraction to the peak of fit. How can they chase it? Why do they feel embarrassed?


    The speed of strength improvement is not generally fast. They can''t catch up with each other!


    Rong Jing looked at ye feiran on the challenge arena and couldn''t help sighing, "the speed of mufei''s breakthrough is really beyond our reach!"


    The next moment, Ning Weizhu roared directly, "does this mufei make people live?"


    Her roar did not attract onlookers, but made the people around feel it.


    "People are more popular than people. You can''t compare with mufei, a pervert!"


    "If I remember correctly, Emperor Zun broke through the combination level by level, and mufei broke through four levels at once. Does this mean that her talent is more evil than emperor Zun?"


    Hearing this, there was a moment of silence around, but it also changed many people''s eyes to ye feiran.


    In particular, Yan Zheng and ye Chuwen glanced at the speaker unhappily, which clearly raised the hatred value for dye girl!


    The people under the challenge arena have different thoughts, but they don''t dare to be too obvious.


    Why?


    Naturally, it''s because ye Feng''s sharp eyes are staring at them. If Ye Feng finds out, they will offend the evil cloud palace!


    At this time, they didn''t know that all the faces they showed in the position that the night front couldn''t see were seen by the ten dark guards in the dark.


    These operations of the dark guards directly helped ye feiran solve a lot of problems, and these things were naturally ordered by Ye Mulin.


    The situation of the Shura arena here and the night Mulin who has entered the death valley there also knew for the first time.


    For the sake of his family''s personal safety, he really broke his heart!


    If he didn''t want to get the mutated fire spirit bead smoothly, he must be with his family Ran''er in person now.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help worrying that if ye feiran broke through so many levels in such a short time, would it affect the road of cultivation in the future?


    But at the next moment, he thought that Ran''er was very cautious and would never break through rashly. There must be some reason. Maybe the peak cultivation of distraction has been consolidated.


    Moreover, if there is any impact, he will try his best to solve it. He must not let Raner suffer a trace of injustice.


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Lin''s mood calmed down a lot.


    He looked up at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, who were walking in front of him, and wondered whether to tell the two elders?


    But the next moment I thought that ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu didn''t know his identity, I was filled with emotion.


    When will Raner take him back to his parents?


    He hates marriage very much!


    Hate marriage is OK. Anyway, as long as you can marry Raner, everything else is not a problem.


    Murong LINGJI had something to tell Yelin. Now seeing his unpredictable face, he immediately decided to talk later, otherwise he might accidentally become Yelin''s vent.


    When the last fit thunder fell, ye feiran successfully broke through the fit peak. Instead of opening her eyes immediately, she took the opportunity to consolidate her cultivation.


    The black robed old man and the referee looked at the more chaotic picture in front of them and didn''t know what expression to face.


    "Elder, do you want childe Cha dagger and miss mufei to compensate for the loss?" The referee asked weakly.


    The old man in black picked his eyebrows and glanced at the referee before saying, "go and say it."


    Hearing the speech, the referee suddenly changed his face, subconsciously shook his head and said, "I won''t go!"


    If the object of compensation is only childe Cha dagger, he must not be afraid, but now there is miss mufei. He doesn''t dare to borrow a hundred courage!


    He''s afraid of offending the evil cloud palace. He doesn''t want to die!


    The old man in black robe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. Anyway, today''s loss will not be compensated. Who makes the other party a member of the evil cloud palace!


    God knows that the Lord has offended the emperor of the evil cloud palace recently. How dare he ask the people of the evil cloud palace for compensation.


    After ye feiran opened her eyes and stood up, Lu Yingzhou immediately arched her hands and said, "miss mufei, congratulations on your breakthrough!"


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and doubted that Lu Yingzhou was pulling hatred for him. However, she immediately smiled at his sincere eyes and said, "Mr. Lu, I''d like you to break through!"


    She really can''t say the big size of brake dagger, or she will be a fool every minute.


    At the same time, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi doesn''t forget to Tell ye feiran.


    "Ranran, Lu Yingzhou brought you the spirit stone, xuanjing and energy ball he didn''t consume."


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and thanked Lu Yingzhou immediately.


    "Mr. Lu, thank you for your energy. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. Would you please?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yingzhou looked surprised, and then immediately responded. His tone was urgent and fast, for fear that ye feiran would repent.


    "This is Lu''s honor!"


    Mufei invited him to dinner. He wanted it. He just took this opportunity to see if he could make friends with her?


    The old man in black glanced at the referee, who immediately remembered his duty.


    He flew and landed on the challenge arena, coughed and asked, "miss mufei and childe Cha dagger, will you continue to compete?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran and Lu Yingzhou remembered that their fight was not over.


    Lu Yingzhou glanced at ye feiran and said, "referee, I admit defeat!"


    Although he really wants to compete now, that person is definitely not mu Fei. Where is the opponent at the peak of the combination in the early stage of the combination.


    Referee: "


    Didn''t you say you were going to play again?


    Even if they use the Shura arena as an umbrella, don''t be so obvious, okay?


    The judge make complaints about it in his heart, and then announce the result loudly. "Mofei girl wins!"


    A burst of cheers broke out under the challenge arena. Although they were jealous of the rising strength of mufei wind, it didn''t affect them to win money!


    This can also be regarded as a trace of comfort to their weak hearts injured today!


    As soon as ye feiran stepped down from the challenge arena, Ye Feng followed her closely and paid careful attention to the situation around her.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, ye feiran was a little helpless. She naturally knew that she had pulled a big wave of hatred today, but she was very calm in her heart.


    There was no way. She always wanted to keep a low profile. However, she kept a low profile and sang against her. Only soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth.


    When she got the money she won, the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately asked, "Ranran, shall we go back now?"


    Today''s fighting task has been completed and has just broken through to the peak of fitness. Ranran needs to go back and have a good rest.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly, looked at the people around, and then replied, "don''t go back!"


    "Why?" Variant nine leaf red branch has doubts on his face.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "because I like to see them jealous and helpless!"


    Listen to me, I can only do it in the challenge arena in the Shura arena, otherwise... It''s really an immortal rule!


    "Ranran, I like it too!"


    Just as they were about to leave, a familiar scream sounded, "ah..."

 Chapter 1299

    Tong Tong?


    Ye feiran and the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately looked in the direction of the sound, and then saw Tang Mengtong''s right hand rotting at the speed of the naked eye.


    This is obviously poisoning!


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately moves her form and changes her shadow, and instantly comes to Tang Mengtong.


    Then, she quickly located the acupoint on Tang Mengtong''s right hand, and then took her the best antidote.


    After the efficacy of the antidote came into play, Tang Mengtong''s right hand immediately stopped rotting.


    The expression of the people watching around also changed from watching a good play to surprise.


    What antidote is this? The effect is so good!


    However, when they saw ye feiran''s cold eyes, they couldn''t say a word when they reached their throat.


    Ye feiran felt like no one else to feel Tang Mengtong''s pulse. After confirming that the poison in her hand had been completely untied, she asked, "tell me, who poisoned you?"


    Tang Mengtong looked at his unrecognized right hand and shook his head with lingering fear. "I don''t know. I just felt something bite the back of my hand, and then my hand began to rot."


    It''s all due to her poor vigilance!


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes looked around silently.


    Xu is that her eyes are too cold. Many people around her subconsciously wave their hands and say, "it''s not me!"


    Ye feiran looked around and didn''t find anyone suspicious. She was a little angry, but she didn''t forget to apologize to Tang Mengtong, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Obviously, she broke through the peak of fit all at once. It was really jealous and crazy, but due to her strength and identity, they didn''t dare to use Yin moves against her, and then their attention turned to Tang Mengtong.


    Just because after entering the Shura arena, Tang Mengtong was the only person close to her.


    It''s all because she ignored this and forgot to protect Tang Mengtong secretly.


    "Ranran, I should separate a leaf to protect Tongtong." Mutated nine leaf red branch is also a little annoyed.


    Ranran wants to keep a low profile, but she can''t keep a low profile. Sometimes it will really affect the people around her.


    "Where!" Tang Mengtong immediately shook his head and said, "I blame myself for my low vigilance!"


    After the little leaf broke through, the people around her were so jealous that she should have thought of it.


    Ye feiran didn''t tangle with Tang Mengtong. She grabbed Tang Mengtong''s right hand, which was rotten to the bone, and looked at it for a while before she said, "go, I''ll take you to heal. Don''t worry, I''ll revenge you."


    She wants to see who doesn''t have eyes to fight with her?


    "Yes!" Tang Mengtong nodded and didn''t tangle with that. He knew some things in his mind.


    Yan Zheng and Yunchen are naturally nervous when they hear about Tang Mengtong, but when they see ye feiran appear, they restrain their impulse to come forward.


    Now seeing that Tang Mengtong has been detoxified, and hearing ye feiran say to take her to heal, I finally put a lot of heart down.


    After watching ye feiran and Tang Mengtong leave, they quietly investigate and try to find out the culprit.


    On the other side, Ye Feng felt a little remorseful when he saw ye feiran''s attitude towards Tang Mengtong.


    If he had told everyone that the girl was from their evil cloud palace, she wouldn''t have been hurt.


    If she doesn''t get hurt, the future emperor won''t be angry.


    Thinking of this, Yefeng immediately confessed to ye feiran, "my subordinates are ineffective. Please punish me."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Although ye feiran is angry, she hasn''t lost her mind.


    Night Feng still looks like he did something wrong. "If the young lady doesn''t punish his subordinates, his subordinates can only let you punish."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s none of Ye Feng''s business. If you are punished by Emperor Zun, it''s a little unfair!


    "Since you insist, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    Hearing this, Yefeng suddenly brightened his eyes. He likes the opportunity to make up for his mistakes.


    At the same time, I silently lamented that the emperor and empress are really not a general match, even the punishment is so tacit!


    "Miss, please say!"


    "I want to know who poisoned Tongtong." Ye feiran said.


    "Yes, my subordinates will investigate immediately." The night front should go down immediately.


    When ye feiran was about to find a quiet place to treat Tang Mengtong''s wound, Lu Yingzhou suddenly walked up to them.


    "Miss mufei, I have a VIP lounge in the Shura arena. If you don''t mind, you can come with me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. It turned out that there was a VIP lounge in the Shura fighting field!


    "Don''t mind, thank you!"


    "Thank you!" Tang Mengtong also followed with thanks.


    Hearing Tang Mengtong''s clear voice, Lu Yingzhou couldn''t help looking at her and said, "you''re welcome, two girls."


    The VIP lounge of Shura arena is also on the top floor, next to the canteen.


    When he came to the top floor, Lu Yingzhou also showed a red gold token, and the guard let him go very respectfully.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. Would she like to get a VIP token of Shura arena, so that she can not only rest here, but also eat.


    The VIP lounge is one room and one living room, with guest rooms inside and living room outside.


    Lu Yingzhou brought ye feiran and Tang Mengtong in and came out. He was very considerate to help them close the door.


    After the girl took the medicine in mufei''s hand, her right hand immediately stopped rotting. Mufei must have a very precious healing medicine.


    She is now treating the girl''s wound. He is not suitable for the scene.


    When ye feiran saw Lu Yingzhou''s eyes, her liking increased a lot.


    Lu Yingzhou should be a good friend!


    Next, ye feiran starts to treat Tang Mengtong''s wound.


    "Tong Tong, I want to scrape the rotten meat off your hand. It hurts. You can bear it."


    "Yes!" Tang Mengtong nodded, "I''m not afraid of pain."


    After ye feiran disinfected Tang Mengtong''s right hand, she began to scrape off the rotten meat on it.


    Her movements were gentle, but Tang Mengtong was still in a cold sweat.


    However, she clenched her teeth to make no sound.


    After dealing with the wound, ye feiran glances around and asks Tang Mengtong to take a bottle of medicine for muscle and bone regeneration.


    As soon as the medicine worked, the rotten place on Tang Mengtong''s right hand grew out at the speed of the naked eye.


    After a while, her right hand recovered as before, as if it had not rotted!


    "Little leaf..."


    Tang Mengtong was about to say thanks when ye feiran interrupted him.


    "I''ll wrap you up, or it''s hard to explain."


    Tang Mengtong knew that ye feiran felt guilty, so she stopped saying anything, but she still felt that she was too vigilant.


    Moreover, something similar to today will certainly appear in the future. She can''t hold back Xiaoye.


    Thinking of these, Tang Mengtong secretly decided to practice harder and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Ye feiran tied a beautiful bow to Tang Mengtong, and then heard the voice of Ye Feng.


    "Miss, my subordinates have made a clear investigation."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She had investigated it so quickly.


    Without delay, she took Tang Mengtong''s hand and walked out of the VIP lounge.


    "Yefeng found out who did it to you. Let''s go quickly!"


    When she opened the door and saw Lu Yingzhou, ye feiran said, "thank you, childe Lu. We have something urgent to go first. See you at Guiyun Pavilion tonight!"


    "Good!" Lu Yingzhou nodded and followed up silently.


    He also wondered which person without eyes dared to attack miss mufei''s friend.


    As soon as ye feiran saw Ye Feng, she immediately asked, "who is it?"

 Chapter 1300

    Night Feng looked around warily, then lowered his voice and replied, "Zhang Xugang of Tianmo sect!"


    Zhang Xugang?


    It''s him!


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. Is it because she has a poison master uncle?


    Zhang poison master!


    The most powerful poison master of Tianmo sect?


    Very good. If she wants him to come back, she doesn''t know how to kill the most powerful poison master of Tianmo sect. What''s the impact on Tianmo sect?


    As for Zhang Xugang, let him experience what life is better than death.


    Shen Lang is dead. Zhang Xugang, a poisoned man, will not pose a threat to Gu Jing, so Gu Jing will not take advantage of others'' danger to kill people, but will let Zhang Xugang watch him rise step by step.


    Don''t ask her why she knows. Anyway, she can guarantee that people trained by Tianmo sect will definitely do so.


    It''s just that Zhang Xugang poisoned Tongtong. Why did he bite? Is it a poisonous insect?


    Ye feiran''s brain turned quickly and immediately thought of several poisonous insects with rotten poison.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see Tongtong''s bitten wound, otherwise she could determine what poison it was, and then another one would treat him in his own way.


    But she hasn''t given up yet.


    "Tong Tong, did you see the bite wound?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head slightly and said truthfully, "when I look at the back of my hand, it has begun to rot, but it seems to be the feeling of bee sting."


    The sting of a bee?


    When ye Fei dyed her eyes, it was a poisonous bee, but no poisonous bee had the poison of decay!


    Is it a poisonous bee she doesn''t know?


    Thinking that Ye Feng, an old man in the evil cloud palace, should be knowledgeable, he immediately asked, "elder ye, do you know what poisonous bee has the poison of decay?"


    An old Ye Feng thought carefully and replied apologetically, "my subordinates don''t know."


    At this time, Lu Yingzhou, who followed silently, said, "as far as I know, Zhang Xugang keeps a group of black poisonous bees, but they don''t have the poison of decay, they just numb people.


    I was bitten by Zhang Xugang''s black wasp three times before. "


    Lu Yingzhou was a little embarrassed when he said his last sentence.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at Lu Yingzhou and said, "so Zhang Xugang smeared the poison of decay on the thorn of the black wasp, but what wasp''s poison can not be affected by the poison of decay or restrict each other?


    However, this kind of rotten poison will break out as soon as it is touched. I can be sure that no poison will not be affected.


    How did Zhang Xugang put the poison of decay on the sting of the black wasp? "


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked at Tang Mengtong''s wrapped right hand.


    Tianmo sect!


    Evil thing!


    The smell of darkness!


    Raise ghosts?


    Witch clan!!!


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend for the time being!


    Both the Tianmo sect and the Wu clan want to replace the evil cloud palace as the mainland. Thinking of this speculation, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. It seems that she needs to find time to refine the truth pill.


    "Cough... Anyway, Zhang Xugang poisoned Tongtong. He must pay the price." Ye feiran coughs.


    Lu Yingzhou: "


    Really don''t care?


    He could clearly see that she had guessed, but he didn''t want to tell him.


    However, he couldn''t force mufei to say, so he had to change the subject, "miss mufei, do you need help? I know which is the lounge of Tianmo sect.


    Zhang Xugang poisoned... The girl will not leave the Shura arena so soon. She may even be in the Shura arena all the time. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows, looked up and down at Lu Yingzhou, and asked, "childe Lu, do you have a feud with Tianmo clan?"


    "Good!" Lu Yingzhou nodded without hiding his killing intention.


    "What a coincidence! I have enemies with Tianmo sect, so let''s form an alliance!" Ye feiran smiles.


    According to the communication just now, she can see that Lu Yingzhou knows about Tianmo sect very well, and from before the fight to now, she can also see that Lu Yingzhou is a person worthy of making friends.


    Well - she believes in her ability to see people.


    Lu Yingzhou was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly said, "OK!"


    He wanted to make friends with Mu Fei. Now a good opportunity is ahead. Naturally, he can''t miss it.


    Moreover, even if Tianmo sect is not their common enemy, he will find a way to make friends with mufei.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes took a vigilant look around. Lu Yingzhou said, "miss mufei, this is not a place to talk. It''s better to go to my lounge. I also want to invite you to dinner."


    Lu Yingzhou is so discerning that ye feiran is very satisfied because such a person is really suitable to be an ally.


    "Good!"


    So the four of them went to Lu Yingzhou''s lounge.


    Ye feiran didn''t let Yefeng avoid, so Yefeng was a little flattered.


    However, this is very good, so that he can really protect the future emperor and empress.


    As soon as ye feiran sat down on their front feet, Lu Yingzhou asked the waiter to bring up the delicious food.


    Looking at the hot delicious food in front of her, ye feiran smiled and said, "childe Lu, you have a bad intention!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Yingzhou was not embarrassed at all. He truthfully said, "during the competition, I wanted to make friends with Miss mufei, so I ordered when miss mufei treated the girl''s wound just now."


    Lu Yingzhou was so frank that ye feiran was a little surprised.


    "Cough... Since childe Lu is so frank and we have just become allies, let''s be frank."


    When ye feiran finished, she took off her mask and showed her beauty.


    "Get to know ye feiran again, Cang Lanye family!"


    Lu Yingzhou: "!"


    what?


    Ye feiran?


    Did he hear right?


    Ye feiran, the divine music master genius born in canglan Ye''s family!


    No, isn''t ye feiran a man?


    "Miss mufei, are you kidding? I remember that ye feiran of canglan Ye''s family is a man!"


    Ye feiran smiled, "if it''s fake, I just like women to dress up as men and wander the Jianghu!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yingzhou looked at ye feiran, and then his eyes stayed on his beautiful eyes. He had to believe it.


    The eyes are as like as two peas in Ye Yuheng''s eyes.


    "So you are ye feiran. Seeing is better than hearing!"


    He was shocked at what came to mind the next moment.


    Mu Fei of the evil cloud palace is ye feiran of canglan Ye family!


    God, he seems to know something terrible by accident.


    Lu Yingzhou looked at ye feiran and Ye Feng. His mind quickly recalled that they had not offended canglan Ye''s family!


    Looking at it, he finally noticed ye feiran''s beauty in the prosperous age, and a startling color immediately appeared at the bottom of his eyes. This mufei girl... No, no, no, Miss Ye is so beautiful!


    The next moment he thought of something, he immediately put away the amazing color at the bottom of his eyes.


    The leader of the dark guard camp of the evil cloud palace went out to protect himself. It must be the emperor''s order.


    It is said that emperor Zun is not close to female sex, but now he lets Yefeng protect her step by step, which can only explain one thing.


    The relationship between emperor Zun and ye feiran is unusual!


    God, he seems to have found something amazing again.


    Ye feiran looks at Lu Yingzhou''s unpredictable face with a slight pick on the tip of her eyebrows. What is this man doing in his brain?


    At this time, Tang Mengtong also took off her mask. She raised her eyes to Lu Yingzhou and briefly introduced herself, "Tang Mengtong, Tang family!"


    Hearing the speech, Lu Yingzhou subconsciously looked at Tang Mengtong.


    When he saw Tang Mengtong''s cold but beautiful face, his heart suddenly jumped, and then he couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    What happened?


    Lu Yingzhou is confused!


    Obviously, Miss Tang is not as beautiful as Miss ye, but why does he see that Miss Ye is calm and jump wildly when he sees Miss Tang?


    Why?


    At the next moment, Lu Yingzhou looked at Tang Mengtong, and the handsome face suddenly became hot and a blush appeared.


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong: "??"


    Isn''t this man thinking of spring?

 Chapter 1301

    Lu Yingzhou noticed that ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and Jun''s face became more red.


    If he can, he really wants to find a place to hide and calm down.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and joked, "it turns out that this is how beautiful men like relegated immortals blush. I''ve seen it today."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong looked more obviously, and then the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    Seeing Tang Mengtong''s smile, Lu Yingzhou just calmed his heart and jumped up again.


    Lu Yingzhou quickly put out his hand to cover his eyes and meditated in his heart. He couldn''t see it, he couldn''t see it anymore!


    He suspected that Miss Tang was poisonous. Otherwise, it always made his heart beat faster.


    If he watched it a few more times, he suspected that his heart would jump out.


    Seeing Lu Yingzhou like this, ye feiran was embarrassed to continue joking. When she was about to change the topic, variant Jiuye Hongzhi suddenly said a sentence.


    "Ranran, I suspect Lu Yingzhou fell in love with Tongtong at first sight!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    what?


    Lu Yingzhou fell in love with Tongtong at first sight!?


    Ye feiran glances at Tang Mengtong. Tang Mengtong looks as usual, nothing special, and then looks at Lu Yingzhou. She happens to see Lu Yingzhou peeking at Tang Mengtong through the gap of her fingers.


    The small eyes are clearly the eyes of the people you like!


    Oh, My God!


    Isn''t she leading a wolf into the house?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran almost patted the table.


    At the same time, he didn''t notice the variation of his master''s expression. Jiuye Hongzhi said again, "Ranran, I think Lu Yingzhou and Tongtong are a good match!


    Beautiful men like relegated immortals and great beauties like icebergs, it is said in the script that they are gods and immortals! "


    Ye feiran: "... Xiaomengzi, what script are you reading?"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately startled, and his eyes dodged, "Ranran, do you need me to poison Zhang Xugang? If not, I''ll go back to practice first."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. This guy unexpectedly learned to change the topic.


    However, this is not the time to teach it a lesson. It is really up to it to poison and monitor the Tianmo sect.


    "Zhang Xu just killed Shen Lang, so give him the same poison as Shen Lang!"


    In this way, Zhang Xugang not only suffered physically, but also mentally!


    He took advantage of others'' danger to kill Shen lang. naturally, he was worried that others would take advantage of others'' danger to kill him.


    "OK!"


    "Then monitor the movements of other people of Tianmo sect, especially Zhang poison master."


    "OK!"


    After the mutant jiuyehongzhi took the order to leave, Lu Yingzhou finally returned to normal.


    He glanced at Tang Mengtong and coughed softly, "cough... In Xialu Yingzhou, Miss ye, Miss Tang and night elder, nice to meet you."


    Ye feiran didn''t break Lu Yingzhou''s mind, because she suddenly thought that her friends should fall in love too.


    There is no reason for her to go out with emperor Zun, but the little partners are just not?


    Whether Lu Yingzhou is suitable for Tung remains to be seen.


    Moreover, Lu Yingzhou fell in love with Tongtong at first sight. Tongtong doesn''t necessarily like him!


    Thinking of these, ye feiran''s mood suddenly returns to spring!


    Next, when ye feiran enjoyed the delicious food, she learned from Lu Yingzhou that what Lu Yingzhou, Gu Jing and Lu Yingzhou said was not different from what Ye Feng said.


    So it seems that Lu Yingzhou has been staring at Tianmo sect. His hatred is not generally deep!


    "Childe Lu, what do you have against Tianmo sect?"


    "Five years ago, I was possessed by demons. They wanted to get rid of me." Lu Yingzhou said truthfully.


    Ye feiran nodded, "I''m at odds with Tianmo sect. As for the reason, you''ll know later."


    Although this will arouse Lu Yingzhou''s curiosity, ye feiran is not afraid of him to investigate. Anyway, it is difficult to investigate clearly.


    Lu Yingzhou was really curious, but he knew the current situation and didn''t ask much. As soon as the conversation changed, "during the competition," Nie Liuli also came? " Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes! It seems that witch Nie has been in the VIP lounge." Variant Jiuye Hongzhi gyrus


    It didn''t dare tell ye feiran. It suspected that Nie Liuli came after hearing that evil cloud palace Mu Fei came.


    "Stare at them carefully and see what they say." Ye feiran told her.


    Now that we know that Tianmo clan cooperates with the witch clan, we should investigate how they want to cooperate.


    As soon as Han Xize and pastoral came in, they began to look for ye feiran and Tang Mengtong. When they saw them talking and laughing, their hearts were completely relieved.


    Small leaves can refine the medicine of muscle and bone. Tongtong''s right hand must have recovered as before.


    Then, after they bet, they come to sit down in front of Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    Ye feiran: "


    These two people are not afraid to expose their identity!


    Tang Mengtong was also a little speechless, and then asked, "shall we bet too?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize''s back and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I want to see who the swamp''s opponent is. Who knows if the swamp is her opponent?"


    Han Xize, code named swamp: "..."


    Xiaoye doesn''t believe him!


    At this time, a scream suddenly sounded all around.


    "Ah... Here comes the rose goddess!"

 Chapter 1302

    Ye feiran raises her eyes to the entrance of the fighting field and sees Han Xize''s opponent rose at a glance.


    Eh, why does the figure of the rose look a little familiar?


    Acquaintances?


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind her.


    "Rose is blue tea."


    Ye feiran turns around and sees Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing.


    Ye Shiqing winked at her, and ye Shiman also looked at her before Qi Qi looked away.


    Ye feiran: "


    The world is so small!


    Are you really not afraid to expose your identity when you get so close one by one?


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on rose again, that is, Lanming.


    In xuanbingtan and her party, LAN Mingwei''s cultivation also broke through a level. From the peak of Yuanying to the early stage of out of the body, the level was the same as Han Xize.


    Xu is wearing a mask. LAN Mingwei''s clothes are more exposed.


    The most important thing is that her whole body exudes a charming magic, which makes people subconsciously focus on her, especially men.


    This magic can understand female hormones!


    This is also the reason why she was called the rose goddess in a short time.


    Is it because of the great changes in a short period of time that you have practiced some non-standard skills?


    Ye feiran looks into LAN Mingwei''s eyes and is really enchanted!


    Now in high spirits, she obviously enjoys being sought after by men.


    Emperor Zun once said that there are many unworthy skills in Baihua valley. When did canglan family hook up with Baihua Valley again?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran had to suspect that Baihua Valley might be the running dog of the witch family or Tianmo sect.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on LAN Mingwei, Nie Liuli came.


    She walked to ye feiran not far away and sat down.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also came back and said a little depressed, "Ranran, Zhang poison master really went to find Nie Liuli, but Nie Liuli was very cautious and only said two words to Zhang poison master."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "which two words?"


    "Cough..."


    The variant nine leaf red branch cleared his throat and then imitated Nie Liuli''s voice and tone.


    "Kill it! Don''t come to the saint privately."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately frowned and asked to kill Nie Liuli without looking. Nie Liuli was not only cold-blooded and ruthless, but also very cautious!


    Forget it, now it''s confirmed that the cooperation between Tianmo sect and the witch clan is very good.


    As for their specific cooperation, we will investigate it slowly in the future.


    She seems too anxious about it.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths.


    When she opened her eyes again, her state of mind became peaceful.


    "Come on, let''s bet on the swamp. If the swamp loses, we''ll find time to put a sack on him and beat him hard."


    Han Xize: "


    Is Xiaoye warning him?


    So terrible!


    Tang Mengtong and the pastoral couldn''t help laughing.


    When the public knew that ye feiran had won the bet on the swamp, the girls who had not yet bet followed suit. As for most men, they were very tangled.


    "I''ve observed that every time mufei bet on who wins, who will win, but rose is my goddess!"


    "Gee, what''s so tangled? What''s wrong with spending some money to support the rose goddess?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Sometimes you don''t have to win a bet. It''s good to spend money to buy happiness occasionally."


    In this way, most men bet on rose.


    LAN Mingwei hears the discussion around her. Meimou looks at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally, and she hates her very much.


    The odds between her and the swamp are one to one. Why did the evil cloud Palace mufei come? Didn''t she bet on the fight with high odds?


    If it weren''t for her charm, most people here would bet with mufei.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly realized one thing and was so angry that her face was blue.


    Will she lose to the swamp?


    What''s Mu Fei''s eye?


    She will never lose to the swamp, which is a challenge she has chosen for a long time.


    As far as she knows, this swamp has just broken through the early stage of out of body.


    Everyone has just made a breakthrough. She thinks she has many advantages over the swamp. After all, she is the little master of the blue family. Now there are noble people to help.


    The next moment, Yu Guang from the corner of lanmingwei''s eye noticed that many people looked at her with surprised eyes, immediately managed her expression, and restored the charming rose goddess in the blink of an eye.


    Ye feiran naturally noticed LAN Mingwei''s resentful eyes, but she didn''t know anything.


    At the same time, Han Xize also received a voice from tutor Yan.


    "If you lose to LAN Mingwei, you can drive yourself out of the school!"


    Han Xize: "


    Even if Xiaoye threatened him, did tutor Yan threaten him?


    Does he look so weak?


    Does he look sure to lose to LAN Mingwei?


    However, make complaints about Tucao, he still make complaints about LAN Ming Wei, and then find the change of LAN Ming Wei.


    Shit, why did LAN Mingwei suddenly become like a brothel woman?


    She wouldn''t want to use flattery against him in the fight, would she?


    Thinking of this, Han Xize was so frightened that he quickly took the ice elixir refined by Ye feiran. He must always be vigilant.


    When ye feiran saw Han Xize''s action, the corners of her lips were hooked. She just wanted to let the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi remind him. Now it seems that she doesn''t need it.


    Soon, Han Xize and LAN Mingwei went to the challenge arena.


    Looking down from the challenge arena, LAN Mingwei saw Duanmu shuche like a relegated immortal, and the whole person became more charming.


    She wants to show her best side and let Duanmu shuche see it with her own eyes. It''s best to be fascinated by her and bow down under her pomegranate skirt!


    Unfortunately, LAN Mingwei thought too much. Duanmu shuche just glanced at her and took back his sight, no longer looking at her.


    LAN Mingwei didn''t notice this and still played Sao Zi without trace, which made many men under the challenge arena look at her more infatuated.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xize was more sure that Lan Mingwei would use flattery to him, and he couldn''t help being more vigilant.


    If he is controlled by LAN Mingwei''s charm under the challenge arena, he will lose face and hair.


    So, when the referee announced the beginning of the fight, Han Xize''s body moved immediately. He planned to make a quick decision.


    LAN Mingwei reacted quickly and successfully avoided Han Xize''s attack.


    "Damn it! You sneak attack!"


    "Sneak attack? The referee announced that the fight had begun. Why was this childe a sneak attack? There''s something wrong with your eyes!" Han Xize immediately went back.


    LAN Mingwei choked, and her heart burned with anger.


    These two days, she has been pursued by men and is a little floating. Now she is suddenly accepted by Han Xize impolitely. Naturally, she can''t accept this huge gap at once.


    At the next moment, her eyes were cruel, and her moves became more and more cruel. She only wanted Han Xize''s life!


    Seeing this, Han Xize''s moves became fierce. Anyway, everyone signed the life and death certificate.


    In a short time, Han Xize and LAN Mingwei have fought dozens of moves, and they are on a par.


    Such a tense fight also made the people under the challenge arena very absorbed.


    At the same time, Qi Ming suddenly comes to ye feiran.


    "Murphy girl!"


    Seeing Qi Ming, ye feiran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. It seems that someone has challenged her again. I don''t know who it is?


    Qi Ming looked straight at Shangye feiran and said, "miss mufei, someone challenged you. This is the challenger''s information. Would you like to see if you accept the challenge?"


    Ye feiran looks at the name on the data, picks it up on the tip of her eyebrows, and the rising arc of her mouth is full of irony.


    I can''t wait. It seems that someone is more anxious than her!


    Ye feiran flicked the tissue paper in her hand with her slender white fingers, raised her eyebrows and asked, "childe Qi, are you sure that anyone who takes part in the fight has not hidden his cultivation?


    I''m a little skeptical about the peak of distraction and the peak of fitness! "


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ming immediately promised, "mufei girl, please rest assured that we can determine the Shura fighting field."


    As for how to determine it, he can''t say more.


    Ye feiran glanced at him without asking more, nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll accept the challenge of the ruthless girl."


    Finally, ye feiran couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that I have a lot of fate with the four proud sons of Tianmo! If I don''t accept their challenge, I''m sorry for the fate arranged by God."


    Qi Ming: "


    Why does this sentence of miss mufei sound a little scary?

 Chapter 1303

    "Childe Qi!"


    Ye feiran suddenly shouted, and Qi Ming trembled.


    "Mu... Miss Mu Fei, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing Qi Ming''s reaction, ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corners of her mouth, and then said, "if the four proud sons of the heavenly demons want to challenge me in the future, you don''t have to ask me, just arrange it directly."


    I wonder if Gu Jing is brave enough to challenge her?


    Hearing the speech, Qi Ming suddenly felt a chill rush from the soles of his feet to his head, and then his whole body was cold.


    Miss mufei, are you going to kill all the four proud sons of the devil?


    Ye feiran continued, "the challenge of the witch clan and Baihua valley should also be met."


    Qi Ming: "??"


    Did Tianmo sect, Wu clan and Baihua Valley offend miss mufei?


    When Ye Feng saw Qi Ming''s stunned reaction, he was a little dissatisfied. He coughed, "cough... Didn''t you hear my lady?"


    Hearing this, Qi Ming was inspired immediately and suddenly recovered. "I heard it, miss mufei, please rest assured that I will do it according to your instructions."


    After Qi Ming turned and left, he took a few deep breaths to calm his mood. After silently telling himself not to offend miss mufei, he went to find ruthlessness.


    Ruthlessly watching Gu Jing fighting in the challenge arena next door, she felt nervous when she saw Qi Ming''s figure in the corner of her eyes.


    Mufei must accept her challenge!


    As soon as Qi Ming came in front of her, she couldn''t wait to ask, "has mu Fei accepted my challenge?"


    "Heartless girl, miss mufei has accepted your challenge."


    With that, Qi Ming saluted and turned away. Differential treatment is not generally obvious.


    Heartlessly, I was very excited to hear mufei accept her challenge, so I didn''t have time to pay attention to Qi Ming at all.


    Then she didn''t even watch Gu Jing''s fighting and went to share the good news with master No. 5 Hong.


    "Master, mufei accepted my challenge!"


    Listen, fifth Hong is also very happy.


    "Just accept it. Just accept it. I''m afraid she won''t accept it."


    Then he began to tell ruthlessly, "Qing''er, remember, even if the patriarch sent the Lord Quan to protect you and let the vultures play with you, you can''t take it lightly.


    Although mufei has just broken through the peak of fit and her cultivation is unstable, she is also four levels higher than you.


    Moreover, she is most likely the emperor''s sister, and her cards must not be underestimated. "


    Seeing that the fifth Hong was so serious, he quickly became serious, "master, I understand."


    However, she despised it in her heart.


    Not to mention that she has a super divine beast contract beast. Her father''s eagle is a level 9 super divine beast and is very cruel and murderous. Even if Mu Fei also has a level 9 super divine beast, he may not be the opponent of vultures.


    If Mu Fei''s super divine beast is more powerful than the eagle, she also has other shore flowers.


    The other shore flower needs her help and can''t watch her be killed.


    Moreover, her father sent grandpa Quan to protect her, so she was even more afraid.


    Most importantly, she still has a secret card in her hand, but she won''t use it unless she has to.


    She has both life talisman and effective helper. She thinks she will succeed in killing mufei.


    Thinking of these, the heartless mood is not generally good. She seems to have seen the picture of mufei dying under her sword.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know that ruthlessness has powerful helpers, but even if she knows, she''s not afraid. Who doesn''t have a few powerful helpers around?


    At the moment, she is still watching the fight between Han Xize and LAN Mingwei.


    Han Xize and LAN Mingwei have fought hundreds of moves. Seeing that she is not in the upper hand, LAN Mingwei calls out her contract beast without hesitation.


    Her contract beast is a moonlight fox, a nine level holy beast, good at speed and charm.


    "Moonlight, I''m in charge of enchanting the swamp, and you''re in charge of killing him. Remember, be fast." LAN Mingwei ordered.


    The noble is watching under the stage. She must perform well in this fight and can''t disappoint the noble, otherwise it''s impossible to cultivate her in the future.


    The moonlight fox nodded, and the fox''s eyes stared at Han Xize. LAN Mingwei immediately used flattery to Han Xize.


    "Enchantment!"


    Han Xize''s eyes to LAN Mingwei suddenly went blank, but he woke up the next second, thanks to ye feiran''s ice elixir.


    But at this time, the moonlight fox turned into a white light and shot at him, with its sharp claws aimed at the key point of his neck.


    The speed of moonlight fox is very fast. It is obviously impossible for Han Xize to avoid.


    At the critical moment, the mimetic earth bear rushed out of Han Xize''s sleeve.


    Yes, before entering the challenge arena, Han Xize had secretly poked the earth bear into his sleeve, just in case.


    Anyway, now he is not only wearing a mask, but also a code name. Few people can recognize him except his own people, and mentor Yan didn''t say that he can''t expose the contract beast.


    The earth bear has been his contract beast for so long. It''s time to appear on the stage.


    Han Xize will never admit it. He just wants to show off that he has a level 9 divine beast as a contract beast.


    As soon as the mimetic earth bear rushed out, he immediately recovered his body. In the process of recovery, he was a little uncontrollable. He immediately turned and farted loudly to the moonlight fox.


    "Poof!"


    The strong fart wind mixed with the pressure of level 9 divine beasts directly blew the moonlight fox back to the original road.


    The threat of the level-9 beast came. LAN Mingwei''s legs seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and couldn''t move at all.


    Therefore, the moonlight fox hit her directly.


    "Ah..."


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    One person and one beast fell down the challenge arena and vomited blood. They were seriously injured and fainted.


    Everyone: "!"


    The next moment, instead of exclamation, they put their hands over their mouths and noses.


    Because the fart of the earth bear is not only loud, but also smelly!


    On the challenge arena, Han Xize not only covered his mouth and nose, but also his face.


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    He wanted to show off the earth bear, but the earth bear didn''t understand his master''s good intentions. He farted loudly as soon as he appeared!


    This... What embarrasses him?


    The stunned earth bear inadvertently read the depression in his master''s heart and quickly explained through divine consciousness, "master, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to fart at that time."


    Han Xize: "... Don''t listen!"


    Now tell him it''s a normal physiological reaction, and he doesn''t want to hear it.


    When the smell of fart dissipated a little, Han Xize put down his hand covering his face.


    When he saw that everyone covered his mouth and nose, his heart stopped again.


    He glanced at LAN Mingwei and moonlight fox who had fainted under the challenge arena, and immediately urged, "referee, you can announce the result!"


    Hearing this, the referee subconsciously released his hand and wanted to announce the result. As a result, he took a bad breath.


    Finally, he can only cover his mouth and nose and announce the results.


    "Swamp wins!"


    It was definitely the first time in his life that he announced the result so hard.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately took the earth bear back into the world of Warcraft space, strode down the challenge arena and went to the entrance of the fighting field.


    He needs to get out of here quickly. He doesn''t want to hear their ridicule.


    Unfortunately, when he was halfway there, he began to talk around.


    "The bear of the earth, the Ninth level divine beast, there is a ninth level divine beast in the swamp. Who is he sacred?"


    "A level-9 beast can beat his opponent and contract beast down the challenge arena with a fart. Isn''t it great!"


    "After today, the swamp is definitely famous for farting. Although the fart is put by the earth bear, who makes the swamp its master!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize stumbled.


    What makes you famous?


    He doesn''t want to be so famous!


    Ah ah


    Han Xize roared in his heart and accelerated his pace of leaving.


    At the same time, many people present have regained their senses and have caught up with Han Xize to inquire about his identity.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly, worried that Han Xize couldn''t cope.


    However, she soon saw that Yan Zheng caught up with Han Xize, and her worries dissipated.


    Then, her eyes fell on LAN Mingwei who had fainted. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and immediately ordered, "xiaomengzi, go wake up LAN Mingwei and scare her by the way."


    "Why?" The mutant nine leaf red branch asked subconsciously.


    "Don''t ask so much nonsense, go quickly!" Ye feiran urged.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch''s fierce eyes towards Shang Ye Fei ran immediately startled and hurriedly said, "I''ll go now!"


    Ranran shows such a fierce look at it for the first time. It must be a great thing to do.

 Chapter 1304

    The mutated nine leaf red branch pricked a needle at an acupoint on LAN Mingwei, and LAN Mingwei soon woke up.


    Without delay, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately frightened her, and the leaves didn''t forget to fan.


    "Lan Mingwei, I''m the messenger of hell. Welcome to report to the palace of hell! However, you''re just stepping into the coffin. I''ll give you another hand!"


    After saying that, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly felt that the nightmare beast was more suitable for frightening things, because it could lay a dreamland.


    Hearing the voice of Yin pity, there was a Yin wind blowing in the face. LAN Mingwei, who was seriously injured and thought she was going to die, was even more afraid.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to die!"


    Flustered, LAN Mingwei saw Nie Liuli''s figure with sharp eyes.


    Although Nie Liuli is also wearing a mask, LAN Mingwei was dressed like this when she saw her before, so she recognized it at a glance.


    At this moment, LAN Mingwei saw Nie Liuli and couldn''t care so much. She just subconsciously grabbed the last straw.


    "Saint, help me! I don''t want to die."


    Nie Liuli: "


    Fool!


    She wanted to get up and leave directly, but once she left, people were more sure that Lan Mingwei, the fool, was calling her.


    The Cloud Gate saint is also here to watch the fight.


    However, Cloud Gate Saint Shen Ke is not a vegetarian. She doesn''t know LAN Mingwei, so she subconsciously shrinks her sense of existence when she hears the word saint.


    In the cruel and bloody place of Shura fighting field, you should always be careful and never cause trouble.


    Yu Guang in the corner of Nie Liuli''s eye noticed Shen Ke''s small movements, slightly clenched his hands, and then looked at LAN Mingwei with a warning in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, LAN Mingwei, who feels that she is about to die, has completely lost her thinking ability and only wants to ask for help.


    When she saw that Nie Liuli didn''t respond, she continued to cry and shout, "saint, save me. I will listen to you and learn how to raise ghosts."


    Everyone: "!"


    "What? Raise ghosts!"


    "The rose goddess wants to raise ghosts?"


    "Saint? Isn''t that the witch Saint Nie Liuli?"


    "It turns out that the witch clan really raises ghosts. I guess it''s good!"


    "Who is this rose goddess? She said so. Her family must have colluded with the witch family."


    "Who can tell us who the rose goddess is? Her family must have raised ghosts. Raising ghosts is a disaster. We must stop it!"


    At this time, the person closest to LAN Mingwei quickly took off her mask.


    It''s too late for Nie Liuli to stop.


    "Hiss, isn''t that Lan Mingwei, the young master of canglan family?"


    "Shit, the canglan family colluded with the witch family."


    "Canglan Lan''s family has raised ghosts!"


    Zheng Zongyao: "!"


    When he recognized that the rose goddess was lanmingwei, he was surprised that he couldn''t, because he couldn''t imagine that his disciples would practice Meishu.


    Now he knew that his disciple''s family raised ghosts. He almost couldn''t help but want to faint in situ.


    His great reputation is estimated to be ruined by LAN Mingwei.


    Fengyun team 1: "!"


    Fengyun team 1 looks at LAN Mingwei. Her mood is not generally complex. LAN Mingwei may accept it when she gives them time to practice Meishu, but it''s really unacceptable to raise ghosts.


    If they can, they absolutely don''t want to admit that Lan Mingwei is a member of their Fengyun first team.


    Listening to the people''s comments and looking at the people pointing at her, Nie Liuli suddenly turned blue.


    She glared at LAN Mingwei fiercely, and then her brain turned quickly. She had to find a way to remedy it.


    LAN Mingwei, the LAN family broke her big deal. She will never let them go.


    As long as we know which forces raise ghosts, people on the mainland will abandon their past grievances and organize. It can be said that everyone will punish them.


    At present, they have no status like the evil cloud palace, which makes people scared. If the people on the mainland really organize to deal with them, they are really likely to be destroyed.


    So she flew directly in front of LAN Mingwei and grabbed her neck with one hand.


    "Lan Mingwei, you''ve made a good plan! We witch clan just broke your blue family''s ghost raising business, and you slandered US witch clan.


    The saint tells you that our Witch clan will not let your blue family go. "


    Then, Nie Liuli looked around and said angrily, "gentlemen, canglan family is indeed raising ghosts. We have been investigating the witch family for a long time. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the side hospital of the LAN family."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at Nie Liuli suspiciously.


    LAN Mingwei couldn''t believe what Nie Liuli said. How could she


    She wanted to refute, but Nie Liuli tightly grabbed her neck, making it difficult for her to breathe, let alone speak.


    "If you don''t believe in our Witch family, the saint can ask you to go to the witch family and see if we have ghosts?" Nie Liuli continued.


    Listening to her confident words and looking at her sincere eyes, some people subconsciously choose to believe, some still doubt, and some don''t believe at all.


    Everyone in the witch clan knows witchcraft. It is said that the witch clan is full of poisonous insects. If they really go to the witch clan for a walk, will they still have life to come back?


    Even if someone comes back, he may be poisoned!


    This is also the reason why people on the mainland dare not act rashly even if they suspect that the witch family raises ghosts.


    However, they dare not go to the witch family, but they dare not go to canglan''s house.


    As a result, many people present took out the jade card to contact the family and asked them to go to the blue family side hospital to investigate immediately.


    LAN Mingwei: "!"


    Blue family present: "!"


    When LAN Mingwei was worried and the blue family quickly contacted the family to destroy the corpse, many families who received the news had flown to the blue family at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, before the blue family could cut off the communication, the jade card was knocked unconscious by the people around him.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Nie Liuli''s lips under the mask aroused a satisfied radian. What she wanted was their skeptical reaction.


    Some people don''t believe them, so what? They have the ability to investigate the witch clan!


    As long as the top force in the mainland, evil cloud palace, does not come out, the witch family is not afraid at all.


    No, even if the evil cloud palace comes out now, the witch family is not afraid, because


    Thinking of this, the radian of Nie Liuli''s lip angle was even greater.


    Then, instead of strangling LAN Mingwei directly, she left a word and turned away.


    "Lan Mingwei, don''t look at the saint like this. The saint won''t kill you, because if I kill you now, they will think there is a ghost in the saint''s heart."


    As soon as Nie Liuli released her hand, LAN Mingwei coughed violently.


    "Cough... We... Blue House... Poof!"


    LAN Mingwei wants to explain, but it''s a pity that she vomited blood before she finished.


    The next moment, his eyes turned over and fainted, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    The majesty of the nine level divine beast of the earth bear is no joke. The mutated nine leaf red branch gave her a needle just to wake her up for a while, and then what should be.


    At the same time, hearing Nie Liuli''s words, some people present chose to believe it.


    Ye feiran looks at Nie Liuli and her eyes flash slightly. The witch saint is really not simple!


    In the face of danger, a few simple words directly poke the key point. It doesn''t need everyone to believe, just need them to believe and doubt.


    Nie Liuli felt ye feiran''s sight, suddenly stopped and looked back at her before continuing to leave.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What does Nie Liuli mean?


    If she''s right, she just looked at her rival!


    Hehe


    Ye Fei ran looked at Ye Feng with her hands around her chest and asked, "elder ye, do you know how many rotten peach blossoms the emperor has?"

 Chapter 1305

    Ye Feng: "!"


    The question is terrible. Can he refuse to answer it?


    Because no matter how he answers, he either offends the emperor or the empress, but neither side can offend him.


    Oh, he''s too hard!


    "Ha ha... Miss, that..."


    Before Yefeng finished, ye feiran interrupted him with a smile.


    "Night elder, don''t tell me. The wind is too strong. You haven''t heard anything."


    Ye Feng: "


    Will the future emperor and empress read the mind? That''s what he meant.


    "Cough... Miss, you have never been close to women. There are no rotten peach blossoms, only you."


    The night front hardened his scalp.


    "Night elder, do you believe that?" Ye feiran is still smiling.


    Night Feng''s eyes turned and hurriedly said, "subordinate letter!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "really? By the way, night elder, I forgot to tell you something."


    The door number of Yefeng''s face: "??"


    "In fact, sometimes I complain indiscriminately. I especially like to complain to Emperor Zun, so you can do it!" Ye feiran smiles.


    Ye Feng: "!"


    It turns out that the future emperor and empress are such people!


    However, Ye Feng is still struggling, "Miss, this subordinate really doesn''t know."


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and looked at Ye Feng quietly.


    Ye Feng was very angry when ye Fei ran saw it. Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed the ruthless figure of the Tianmo sect, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Miss, I really don''t know, but I know three people must know."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes motioned him to continue.


    "Miss, do you know heimu, Heisha and ruthless? Generally, the three of them will follow wherever Zun goes, so they know best whether there are rotten peach blossoms on Zun."


    For his own life, Ye Feng pushed heimu, Heisha and ruthless out without hesitation.


    Hearing this, ye feiran remembered that there was a man around the emperor, also called ruthlessness.


    When she noticed the cold sweat on the uncovered forehead of Yefeng mask, she no longer embarrassed him.


    "Well, then I''ll ask them again and say... The night elder asked me to ask them."


    Ye Feng: "


    I am so depressed!


    However, it''s better to offend heimu, Heisha and ruthless than to offend emperor Zun and Emperor. Anyway, they can''t beat him.


    When ye feiran saw that Ye Feng was obviously relieved, she continued to ask, "elder ye, is that witch saint the rotten peach blossom of the emperor? Don''t tell me, you don''t know."


    Hearing this, Yefeng couldn''t help but reach out and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and then replied with a sad face, "yes!"


    Ye feiran nodded. This time she really didn''t embarrass Ye Feng anymore.


    She looked at the direction Nie Liuli left. She didn''t know why. She felt that Nie Liuli would do something next.


    Ye Feng stared at ye feiran carefully for a while, making sure she didn''t continue the topic just now, and her heart was completely put down.


    However, thinking of Ye feiran''s last question, and thinking that Nie Liuli suddenly looked back at ye feiran just now, Ye Feng looked a little frozen.


    The witch Saint won''t attack the future emperor and empress while the Lord is not here?


    No, he must arrange it in advance. He must not let the future emperor and empress suffer any harm, or his life will be lost!


    At the same time, the people around looked at Nie Liuli''s back and LAN Mingwei lying on the ground. The next moment, several people rushed to LAN Mingwei.


    "Lan Mingwei said to raise ghosts. We took her back to confront the LAN family."


    "OK, I happen to have a transmission symbol in my hand. We''ll go to canglan''s house immediately."


    Then, several people picked up LAN Mingwei and moonlight fox.


    At the same time, several people carried the blue family who fainted.


    "Take these blue families with you."


    The pastoral who came back from the fun looked at their backs and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Raising ghosts is really everyone''s punishment. They just clearly shouted at the rose goddess one by one. They were obsessed with her eyes. Now they want her to die immediately."


    "Yes, I didn''t hesitate to use the transmission symbol." Tang Mengtong, who also came back from the fun, echoed.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and pulled at the corners of her lips. "They''re just for the moonlight fox."


    She clearly saw the man with the teleportation symbol holding LAN Mingwei in one hand and moonlight fox in the other.


    If she guesses correctly, the man will try to get rid of others, and then leave alone with LAN Mingwei and moonlight fox using the transmission symbol.


    After listening to the speech, the pastoral song and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, then thought carefully, and suddenly felt that ye feiran was right.


    "Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance!"


    "The Shura arena really has everyone. It''s terrible!"


    Tang Mengtong saw that the people around him were almost walking. He couldn''t help asking, "little leaf, will canglan''s family be destroyed?"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded, "it''s possible to be exterminated overnight."


    At this point, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. Does she want to order Yumei to keep an eye on the trend of canglan family, Wu clan, Baihua Valley and Tianmo clan?


    Although Nie Liuli pushed canglan family to extinction, there are always people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in canglan family. Maybe they will beg for mercy from the witch family. Then


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately said, "let''s go!"


    The three of them just left, and they also left one after another.


    As soon as she walked out of the Shura arena, ye feiran immediately found someone following her.


    The next moment, Yefeng told her, "Miss, it''s Tianmo sect and Wu clan."


    Ye feiran nodded and understood that it was the ten new dark guards who told Ye Feng.


    "Never mind. Let them follow. I''ll see what they want to do."


    "Yes!"


    The night front answered, then looked around, and the ten dark guards in the dark immediately understood.


    Ye feiran returns to the inn. As soon as she tells Yumei to arrange things, she receives a solemn message.


    "Gather in Guiyun Pavilion. Your teachers are here. They say they have something important to tell you."


    Then, ye feiran recovers her elegant youth''s dress and goes out.


    Tang Mengtong didn''t go out with her, so neither the demon sect nor the witch family in the dark found it.


    Half an hour later, ye feiran''s eight people gathered in the Guiyun elegant chamber of Guiyun Pavilion in the magic spirit city. As for Yan Zheng''s elders, they haven''t arrived yet.


    As soon as the pastoral saw Han Xize, he immediately said, "Han counsellor, you can be famous!"


    After hearing this, Han Xize jumped up, "what makes you famous? I doubt you''re talking nonsense."


    Jiang yinghan nodded, "pastoral, you are really talking nonsense. Xize became famous in the first World War."


    "Yes, I became famous in the first World War." Han Xize immediately interface road.


    Fame in this war is better than fame in a fart. I don''t know how many times it sounds. It''s a world apart!


    However, before he was happy for a few seconds, Jiang yinghan continued, "it''s just a World War I fame with smelly farts."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha..."


    Han Xize: "


    Or not a friend? Or not a teammate? Unexpectedly, they are laughing at him, whining


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and coughed comfortingly, "cough... What''s the matter with fame? That''s also fame!


    When others say that a fart becomes famous, they will think of the earth bear. It''s the fart of a level 9 divine beast. It''s powerful! "


    "That sounds reasonable, but Xiaoye, your smile is too obvious!" Han Xize said with a depressed face.


    Ye feiran: "


    Sorry, she can''t help it, hahaha


    However, Han Xize was obviously comforted, and he soon became happy.


    "Cough... I think Xiaoye is very right.


    What''s the matter with being famous? Better than you didn''t become famous!


    What''s the matter with fart? That''s the fart of a level 9 beast. Do you have it? Really? Hum! "


    Everyone: "


    Next, Han Xize started the show off mode and showed off with ye feiran one by one.


    Ye feiran glances at Han Xize silently, and then the jade card of communication in the mysterious space lights up.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is it the emperor?


    Is it to explain the rotten peach blossom?

 Chapter 1306

    Ye feiran took out the jade card of communication and input the spiritual power into it. Sure enough, she heard the voice of the emperor.


    "Ran''er, I have only one peach blossom for you, no rotten peach blossom. Except you, everyone else is a man in my eyes."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. The love words said by Emperor Zun are really tacky!


    However, tacky to tacky, she was still very happy.


    Women really like to listen to people they like talk to themselves, and she is no exception.


    After being happy, ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and silently said a word to the messenger jade card.


    "Nie Liuli regards me as a rival in love! What do you say, deputy tutor ye?"


    Night Mu Lin, who was far away in death valley, heard this and returned two words without hesitation, "kill!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips. Nie Liuli wanted to die. Naturally, she wouldn''t be polite.


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know that ye Mulin has secretly arranged it.


    Although it''s not time to kill Nie Liuli, she makes Raner unhappy and has to teach her a lesson.


    When ye feiran guessed what Nie Liuli would do next, Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Fang Tuo, Xia Lingqing, Hua jasmine and lengqian came together.


    Of course, ye Han is also with him.


    Eight of Ye feiran hurriedly salute. Ye feiran also takes the time to talk to Ye Han for a while.


    After sitting down and ordering, I went straight to the subject.


    "Cough... You all know that the ten thousand sword tomb is in the magic spirit city! Jian will see the favored sons of the mainland gather in the magic spirit City, so he plans to make an exception to open the ten thousand sword tomb, so that the mainland disciples can have another chance to choose the spirit sword.


    Therefore, your teachers specially came to take you to the sword club and let you show your face in front of those old friends of the sword club.


    Maybe one day they suddenly cherish talent, and you will have another chance to enter the wanjian tomb. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral immediately asked excitedly, "wanjian tomb? Mentor Yan, really? Do we really have a chance to enter wanjian tomb?"


    "The spirit sword of wanjian tomb is a holy and immortal spirit weapon, and even a god spirit weapon." Yunchen was also excited.


    Although there are few divine level spirit tools, there are also some!


    Jiang yinghan and others are excited. They have never been to wanjian tomb!


    Ye feiran is naturally excited. Who thinks there are many spirit tools!


    However, when they entered the wanjian tomb, it was impossible for them to choose the right spirit sword, but the spirit sword chose the owner.


    Wanjianzhong is the place where swords are buried, so the swords here are not only high-level, but also have spiritual knowledge.


    But you can''t miss the chance to enter the wanjian tomb. Maybe you''ll be picked by the spirit sword!


    After excitement, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at Yan Zheng with a little nervousness and worry.


    Ye feiran, they all have teachers, but they don''t.


    Yan Zheng naturally understood their mood at a glance, stroked his beard and said, "I''ll take you two to the sword meeting myself."


    Listening to the speech, the worries in Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong disappeared in an instant.


    "Thank you, mentor Yan!"


    Then, he looked at Qin Qiu and Leng Qian solemnly and coughed softly, "cough... As for Xiaoye, Qin Qiu, I think it would be better for Leng Qian to take her to the sword. After all, the movement made by mufei in the evil cloud palace is not ordinary!"


    Yan Zheng''s last sentence was full of ridicule.


    The sound fell, and everyone present couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye feiran: "


    Did she think so? She doesn''t want to, okay?


    Qin Qiu looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take han''er alone."


    Lengqian also nodded, "then I''ll take Xiaoye to the sword club, but not as a master, but as an elder Leng of the evil cloud palace."


    Listening to his words, solemnly and immediately nodded in favor, "this is a good idea. On the one hand, it can scare off many people who intend to make trouble, and on the other hand, it can continue to cover Xiaoye''s true identity."


    "Master Yan, when will the ten thousand sword tomb open?" Han Xize asked.


    "Tomorrow, the ten thousand sword tomb will be open for a month this time, so you can go to the ten thousand sword tomb once if you have nothing to do. You haven''t been selected by the spirit sword once. You may be selected if you go more than a few times. Anyway, you don''t need money." Said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked and asked for a ticket to enter wanjian tomb?


    "Tutor Yan, how much is it once?"


    "Not much, not much. One thousand top-grade crystal stones. Anyway, you''ve won a lot of money these days." Yan Zheng laughs.


    Hearing this, ye feiran laughed. They really won a lot of money these days.


    After everything was arranged, everyone began to taste delicious food.


    After eating and drinking, the party left one after another.


    Ye feiran unknowingly returned to the inn to have a rest, and the Shura fighting field also began to release a heavy bomb.


    Tomorrow, one of the four proud sons of the Tianmo sect will challenge Mu Fei of the evil cloud palace and distract from the top to the top!


    As soon as the news came out, it spread quickly like wings, and spread from the Shura fighting field to the whole magic city.


    For a moment, the whole phantom city was discussing this matter.


    "Shit, did I hear you right? The ruthlessness of the distracted peak challenges the mufei of the fit peak! Should ruthlessness not get drunk?"


    "Although Mu Fei has just broken through the peak of combination and her cultivation is not stable, she is also a true peak of combination! Ruthless, is this hitting the stone with an egg?"


    "Why does it sound like mufei bullying ruthlessly?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s a ruthless challenge to mufei, not a ruthless challenge to mufei. How can this be bullying?


    If Mu Fei doesn''t deserve the ruthless challenge, someone must say that Mu Fei is afraid of ruthlessness, so it''s hard for others to do it, okay? "


    "Ruthless and brave enough to challenge the fitness peak by distracting the peak. Naturally, there is a card that can defeat mufei. It seems that the Shura fighting field will be lively tomorrow."


    Yan Zheng, who was strolling around with Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, heard the news and immediately tutted, "Tut, this Shura fighting field is obviously fishing for gold under the banner of small leaves!"


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at each other, and a smile appeared at the bottom of their eyes. They were also frantically fishing for gold.


    The remaining light in the corner of Yan Zheng''s eyes noticed the smile at the bottom of their eyes and immediately glanced at them, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Mentor Yan, we''re thinking about how much to bet on Xiaoye tomorrow." Tang Mengtong immediately replied.


    "Tong Tong, why don''t you have all your wealth?" Nalan Weiran suggested.


    "Good!" Tang Mengtong nodded. Anyway, they all believe that Xiaoye will win tomorrow.


    Yan Zheng''s eyes turned, clapped his hands and said, "I almost forgot this. No, I have to borrow money to bet. The more, the better.


    In the future, Xiaoye must bet all his money in every fight, hahaha... "


    Yan Zheng couldn''t close his mouth because he seemed to have seen the picture of making a lot of money in the next month.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran: "


    Mentor Yan, you seem to be fishing for gold under the banner of small leaves!


    Solemnly noticed their faces and immediately said, "what''s your expression? Do you think it''s easy for me? I have a lot of pressure to raise you eight gold eaters, hum!"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran immediately put away their smiles and said solemnly, "mentor Yan, you''ve worked hard!"


    "Hum!" Yan Zheng snorted coldly and stopped this topic. He was also shameful.


    After returning to the inn, Yan Zheng noticed that Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran had a rest and immediately took action to borrow money.


    As a result, Qin Qiu borrowed all of them.


    The next day, ye feiran still sleeps until she wakes up naturally, while Ye Feng and lengqian have been waiting for her in Yaxiang for a long time.


    When lengqian saw ye feiran, he said in the first sentence, "little leaf, you''re really calm!"


    Ye feiran saluted Leng Qian, then smiled and said, "master Leng, calm down, I''ll calm down."


    Leng Qian: "


    He wasn''t very calm, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to Yaxiang to wait for her early in the morning.


    "Aren''t you afraid to miss the fighting time?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "not afraid!"


    If she guessed right, the Shura arena must have paid serious attention to her work and rest time, otherwise how could she fight with the ruthless at noon.


    Leng Qian smiled, motioned Ye Feng to let the waiter serve, and then talked about the ruthless situation with ye feiran.


    "Xiaoye, ruthless and brave enough to challenge you, it must be the intention of the leader of the Tianmo sect, so he will arrange everything, including the contract beast that is likely to play with ruthlessness, the Ninth level super divine beast Eagle!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then asked, "master Leng, where does the eagle come from? Heiyan Valley?"

 Chapter 1307

    Lengqian shook his head slightly, "no!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately asked the smelly white tiger in the mysterious space through divine knowledge, "Dabai, can you defeat the level 9 super divine beast that is not from Heiyan Valley?"


    The white tiger looked at himself in the mirror and replied, "of course!"


    This tone is not general confidence!


    At the next moment, lengqian continued, "however, the eagle is not an ordinary nine level super beast. I think it is similar to the nine level super beast in Heiyan valley."


    Ye feiran: "


    When ye feiran told lengqian this, the white tiger was silent for a moment and said, "master, let me play! I want to see what kind of vultures are as powerful as those in Heiyan valley.


    If I can''t beat it, master, you still have boss Jiuwei and boss Mingfeng.


    Either of the two bosses can definitely kill the vulture. "


    Hearing that white tiger was so frank, ye feiran was a little surprised. She thought white tiger not only loved beauty, but also wanted face.


    When Bai Hu read ye feiran''s psychological activities, he suddenly blew his hair.


    "Master, how can you think of me like this? I''m not the kind of person who wants face and suffers. No, it''s a beast!


    Moreover, if you know you can''t fight, you will be very embarrassed at that time. It''s not beautiful! "


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line. The last sentence is the key!


    The white tiger really loves beauty all the time. If you dare to fight, you should maintain the image of beauty!


    "Da Bai, aren''t you afraid of being beaten by vultures as soon as you appear?"


    "Master, I am not so weak. If I am defeated as soon as I appear, I will lose face." The white tiger stared at the tiger''s eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    Now I have to face again.


    The next moment, she noticed that the white tiger was looking in the mirror again. Her eyes turned slightly, and a good idea came into her heart.


    "Da Bai, if you can defeat the eagle, I have a way to make your fur more smooth and beautiful!"


    Hearing this, the white tiger immediately brightened his eyes and asked in a hurry, "really? Really? Master, I will try my best to defeat the eagle."


    Is this a love of beauty?


    Ye feiran pulled the corner of her lips and said, "well, I''ll wait and see. Now get ready! The fight will begin in more than an hour."


    Lengqian noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and guessed that she should be communicating with the contract beast, so he didn''t disturb her.


    When she looked up, he asked, "do you need my help? I also have a level 9 super beast."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Suddenly feel that level 9 super beast is also Chinese cabbage.


    However, ye feiran also understands that neither the leader of the Tianmo sect nor Leng Qian are simple people. It''s no surprise that they have a level 9 super divine beast.


    "Ranran, in your place, not only the divine beast and super divine beast are Chinese cabbage, but also the ancient divine beast is Chinese cabbage." The mutated nine leaf red branch laughs.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, "nonsense, I only have a super beast, an ancient beast. Where can I be regarded as Chinese cabbage."


    "Nonsense, where is an ancient divine beast and a Ming Feng!" Variant nine leaf red branch immediately retorted.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran ran across the bottom of her eyes and sighed, "Alas, Mingfeng doesn''t want to contract with me, so it doesn''t count."


    Seeing ye feiran like this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately felt distressed.


    "Ranran, don''t worry. I''ll persuade Mingfeng to make a contract with you."


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch went to find Mingfeng.


    Ye feiran doesn''t let Mingfeng go to the mysterious space, but Mingfeng follows her all the time.


    To be exact, it has always been modeled as a black bird, followed by a mutated nine leaf red branch, just like a personal bodyguard.


    Ye feiran''s lips bent, then raised her eyes to lengqian and said gratefully, "thank you, master Leng, but you don''t have to."


    Leng Qian nodded and continued, "I got a gossip not long ago. Tianmo sect has got a secret skill that can improve people''s cultivation by four levels at once."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    There is such a secret skill in the world?!


    I''ve been promoted to four levels at once. Isn''t ruthlessness the same as her?


    No wonder she was ruthless enough to challenge her. It turned out that she had this secret skill.


    "However, this secret technique has a fatal disadvantage, that is, after use, cultivation can no longer be improved.


    In other words, if she ruthlessly uses this secret technique, she will always be the peak of fit and can''t go any further. " Lengqian continued.


    When the voice fell, ye Fei ran immediately said, "unless it is a last resort, ruthlessness will not use this secret skill, so she must have other cards in addition to her own super beasts and vultures."


    "Good." Lengqian nodded, then frowned, "but she still has any cards, I can''t find them."


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "don''t worry, master Leng. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. They are ruthless and don''t know my cards.


    Moreover, I have a lot of cards. "


    Looking at ye feiran who is confident and flying, the radian of lengqian''s mouth slowly rises, "as a teacher, I naturally believe you can defeat ruthlessness."


    I''m afraid that if ye feiran gets hurt in the fight or has any accident, the emperor will only ask him and Ye Feng.


    Although he is your brother-in-law, his brother-in-law... Is poor and has no status.


    Now, although he is ye feiran''s master, his position in the respect is still the same, just elder Leng of the evil cloud palace.


    The next moment, Leng Qian thought of something and said, "ruthlessness is the only apple in the eye of the Lord of Tianmo sect, so... At that time, the people of Tianmo sect will save ruthlessness at all costs, and the Lord of Tianmo sect may appear."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Today''s fighting is more complicated than expected!


    Lengqian has been paying attention to ye feiran''s reaction and noticed that she was just surprised and calmed again. A satisfied color could not help but appear at the bottom of her eyes.


    The mind of Xiaoye is really different!


    "But don''t worry, I, Ye Feng and Yan Zheng won''t stand idly by.


    Cough... Your excellency is very likely to come too. "


    If the leader of the Tianmo sect really makes a move, he thinks the Lord will come back immediately.


    Ye feiran blinked, and Emperor Zun might come too!


    But didn''t emperor Zun say he had something to do? How did he come?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and asked quietly, "where is the emperor now? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Go up to death valley and get you a mutated fire spirit Pearl!" Night Feng didn''t think much and immediately returned.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Death Valley!


    Mutant fire Pearl!


    Ah ah... They went to death valley to get the mutated fire spirit beads while she went to xuanbingtan!


    She wants to sneak along!


    Ye Feng noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong. Then he panicked and said with a sad face, "empress emperor, my subordinates just didn''t say anything."


    Ye feiran was depressed, so she didn''t talk to Ye Feng.


    Night Feng became more anxious and hurriedly looked to lengqian for help.


    Leng Qian spread his hand slightly, looking like love can''t help.


    Ye Feng slapped himself in the mouth. It''s a disaster from the mouth!


    Then he took a careful look at ye feiran. Seeing ye feiran''s expressionless face, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Whining, whining... He''d better think about how to make atonement with respect!


    After ye feiran was depressed for a while, her face returned to normal.


    She was not angry. After all, Emperor Zun and his grandparents were all for her!


    If she really wants to be angry, she is also angry with herself. She is too weak.


    "Cough... Elder ye, you didn''t say anything just now."


    Hearing the speech, Yefeng suddenly brightened his eyes, "really?"


    "Really!" Ye feiran smiled and nodded. Suddenly she felt that Ye Feng was also very poor. She was always worried about being punished by the emperor.


    "Thank you, empress! Your subordinates will repay you for your great kindness." Night front horse road.


    Ye feiran: "


    Do you want to exaggerate?


    Next, after eating, the three went to the Shura arena.

 Chapter 1308

    As soon as ye feiran enters the Shura arena, she instantly becomes the focus of the whole audience.


    "Look, Mu Fei is coming!"


    "Eh, isn''t that lengqian? Shit, the Tianmo sect asked Bi Quan to protect ruthlessness, and the evil cloud palace asked lengqian to protect mufei. Will bi Quan and lengqian fight?"


    "You say this fight, is mu Fei winning or ruthless?"


    "Mu Fei must have won! She is not only the best fit, but also has a lot of cards. After all, she is the evil genius of the evil cloud palace."


    "Not necessarily. I''m ruthless and brave enough to challenge Mu Fei. I must be fully confident."


    "Yes, mufei and ruthless odds are one to one, which shows that the Shura arena is not sure who wins or loses."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Her odds with the ruthless were one to one. What does Shura fighting field know?


    Leng Qian''s sword eyebrow frowned slightly. It seemed that ye feiran and ruthless odds were one to one.


    The owner of the Shura arena must have found out what ruthlessness has in store.


    It''s a pity that your highness is not here, otherwise you can meet the master of Shura fighting field.


    Almost all the masters of Shura fighting field start at the first word, mainly because of their strength and strength.


    For so many years, everyone else was seriously injured and carried out, except that your majesty could go in and out unharmed.


    However, lengqian still plans to see the master of Shura arena, hoping that she can tell one or two ruthless cards in the face of respect.


    Amid this discussion, Qi Ming hurried to ye feiran.


    "Miss mufei, your fight with the ruthless girl is in arena 15, which is the largest arena in Shura arena."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. She really wanted to know the owner of the Shura arena, that is, the owner of the ghost city.


    This is a very profitable person!


    "I see."


    Qi Mingzheng was about to leave. Lengqian said, "wait!"


    Qi Ming: "??"


    "Are you Lord?" Lengqian asked directly.


    "No." Qi Ming shook his head. "The LORD went out three months ago and hasn''t come back yet."


    "All right!"


    After Qi Ming left, ye feiran immediately asked curiously, "elder Leng, you also know the master of Shura fighting field! Who is she sacred?"


    There are many people around. Naturally, you can''t call master.


    Leng Qian: "


    At this moment, lengqian doesn''t know whether he admires ye feiran''s calmness or whether he admires her. Unexpectedly, he still has the mind to pay attention to other things.


    "You can ask your excellency."


    Ye feiran: "


    If emperor Zun is willing to tell her, does she need to ask others?


    Leng Qian glanced at ye feiran, thought about it and reminded him, "but your honor will certainly not introduce you, so you''d better rest your mind!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran is more curious about the owner of Shura arena.


    "Why?"


    Lengqian smiled, but did not speak.


    Ye feiran couldn''t help but curl her lips. Neither of them wanted to tell her. Don''t you know if it would make her more curious?


    Forget it. Anyway, she thinks she will know the owner of the Shura fighting field and ghost city in the future.


    Soon, the three of Ye feiran came to the gate of the No. 15 fighting field.


    At the same time, ruthlessness, Biquan, the fifth Hong and Gu Jing also arrived.


    Fifth, when Hong saw Leng Qian, his face changed slightly.


    Leng Qian is not only as strong as Bi Quan, but also a master of array.


    If he moves, he can fight three with one, because his array can trap him and Gu Jing.


    Bi Quan also glanced at Leng Qian and frowned slightly, but Leng Qian didn''t even look at BI Quan. In addition to being cold, he showed a touch of self-confidence.


    Ruthless also took a look at ye feiran, and then took the lead in entering the fighting field with a proud and confident face.


    Looking at the ruthless figure, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It seems that the ruthless card is really not simple. She is so confident!


    Leng Qian always pays attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression and deliberately asks, "Mu Fei, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes to lengqian. Seeing the smile at the bottom of his eyes, she couldn''t help laughing because she understood that lengqian made her relax.


    "Elder Leng, I''m not afraid. You don''t have to worry. I really have a lot of cards.


    Don''t worry, if I really get hurt in an accident, I''ll plead for you.


    If the emperor punishes you behind my back, you tell me that I have my own way to deal with the emperor. "


    Leng Qian: "


    Ye Feng: "


    Do you want to be so direct? Save them some face!


    Then, the three talents walked into the fighting field together.


    "Come, come, ruthless come, mufei come! The fight hasn''t started yet, but why am I so nervous?"


    "Ruthless looks very confident. What cards does she have to deal with Mu Fei?"


    "Hiss, Bi Quan and Leng Qian are coming. It seems that today''s ruthlessness and Mu Fei will fight to the death!"


    "In fact, who do you think will win? Ruthless or mufei? Give me some advice. I must bet today."


    Hearing the discussion around, he raised his chin mercilessly and walked directly to the challenge arena without squinting.


    Today, she must kill mufei, or she will be sorry for all her cards.


    Ye feiran glanced ruthlessly, pulled the corners of her lips, and then went straight to the place where she was betting.


    "Look, mufei goes to the place where she''s betting. She''s going to bet."


    "She must bet on herself to win. I don''t know how much she will bet this time? 100 million top-grade spars?"


    For a moment, ye feiran became the focus, and most people around her focused on how much she would bet.


    At the moment, the ruthless who had been standing in the challenge arena saw this scene. He was so angry that his nose was a little crooked. He snorted coldly, "hum, take the crowd in an uproar!"


    The person in charge of betting watched ye feiran come step by step, and his heart jumped rhythmically.


    I wonder how much money miss mufei will bet this time?


    If it''s too big, if he wins again, will he be fired?


    As soon as ye feiran stopped, he stammered, "mu... Mu Fei girl!"


    Ye feiran smiled, glanced at the odds and said, "this is the No. 15 fighting field. Then bet 1.5 billion top-grade crystal stones and bet on myself to win!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of startling voices burst out all around.


    "Oh, my God, I bet 1.5 billion on top-grade crystal stone. Miss mufei is also very confident!"


    "Ruthless and mufei are so confident. Who should I bet to win?"


    "These days, miss mufei will win every bet, so I bet with Miss mufei that she will win."


    Hearing this, many people echoed one after another, and then cheerfully noted.


    Seeing this, ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes, and then walked slowly to the challenge arena.


    Night Feng took a look at ye feiran''s back, then turned around and asked lengqian, "elder Leng, do you want to bet?"


    "No, I''ll pay attention to the situation around. Go if you want to bet!" Leng Qian replied.


    "OK!" Ye Feng answered and happily went to bet.


    When ye feiran stood in the challenge arena, Yunchen and others, who had already bet and sat in the best view position, couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Because they all know that today''s fight is definitely not simple.


    "The ruthless murderous spirit in the bottom of my eyes is too strong! I''m a little worried that she will die with little... Mufei." Jiang yinghan frowned slightly.


    "Mufei''s luck is always against the sky. I think she must be favored by God, so there''s nothing to worry about. Mufei must win this fight." Yunchen then opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help looking at him. How did she think Yunchen could always comfort her!


    There was a lot of excitement under the challenge arena, either betting or talking, and there was a murderous atmosphere on the challenge arena.


    Ruthless, the whole body is emitting a killing intention without any disguise, and ye Fei''s eyes are also full of killing intention.


    Looking at ye feiran mercilessly, he said coldly, "mufei, I will avenge senior brother Shen today!"

 Chapter 1309

    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips were full of irony.


    It''s their demon sect who wants to get rid of her, but now they say it''s revenge for Shen lang. what a high sounding play!


    "Don''t you Tianmo sect want to kill this girl? Be honest, or you will be laughed at."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar of laughter under the challenge arena.


    "Hahaha..."


    The laughter around made the ruthless face turn red and cold.


    "You... Mu Fei, today you will die in the hands of Miss Ben!"


    Ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked at her ruthlessly. Finally, her eyes stayed on her face.


    "Ruthless, although you don''t look very good, you want to be too beautiful!"


    Hearing the merciless irony and talking about her appearance, her ruthless face was colder.


    What do you mean she doesn''t look good? She''s the first beauty of Tianmo sect!


    "Mufei, you don''t look very good. Otherwise, how can you dare not take off your mask? I guess you must be ugly!"


    Ye feiran is still smiling at the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t care about her ruthless words. She continues, "it''s really ugly!"


    His face was attacked again and again, which made his ruthless eyes boiling.


    "Mufei, I will make you pay for what you said today."


    At this moment, after ruthlessly decided to kill mufei, she had to draw her face to dispel her hatred.


    Hearing this, ye Fei''s smile at the bottom of her eyes became stronger.


    It was not generally dazzling in her ruthless eyes, because it gave her a feeling that she was a clown.


    Looking at the battle of lips and words in the challenge arena, lengqian smiled at the bottom of his eyes. Xiaoye is very good at using psychological tactics!


    Compared with Leng Qian''s satisfaction, Bi Quan and fifth Hong''s faces are very ugly.


    Bi Quan took a look at the fifth Hong, and the fifth Hong immediately sent a message to ruthlessness.


    "Qing''er, this is mufei''s psychological tactics. Don''t be fooled!"


    Listen to words, ruthless face slightly stiff, and then immediately close your eyes to calm your mood.


    Damn it, this mufei is too insidious!


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. It''s a pity that her psychological tactics failed in this way.


    As time passed, the referee appeared soon.


    This time, the referee is the old man in black, that is, the elder of the Shura arena. It can be seen that ye feiran and ruthlessness also attach great importance to this fight.


    As soon as the old man in black appeared, the whole fighting field became quiet.


    Seeing the old man in black robe, her ruthless eyes flashed. Before the old man in black robe announced the start of the fight, she must make all preparations.


    The next moment, a breath of super beast appeared on the challenge arena and spread around.


    Seeing this, the old man in black frowned, and then immediately put down a protective cover to separate the challenge arena from the audience.


    At the same time, people also saw that there was a Warcraft around them.


    "Hiss, is this the ruthless super divine beast contract beast? It''s really not generally majestic!"


    "This is a level 3 super beast, snow spotted panther!"


    "Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Tut


    "Mufei is the peak of fit and ruthlessness is the peak of distraction. Naturally, she needs the help of super beast. I don''t know if mufei has a super beast contract?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the snow spotted panther. She saw that it had beautiful lines and strong limbs. At a glance, it was full of strength, and her eyes were full of killing intention like its master.


    Yu Guang in the corner of her eye noticed the heartless smile at the bottom of her eyes. Ye feiran suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Is there anything special about the snow spotted panther?


    The next moment, the snow spotted panther turned into a black light and disappeared directly into the ruthless body.


    Seeing this scene, most people in the challenge arena immediately looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? The snow spotted panther is gone!"


    "Ruthlessness is not to let the snow spotted panther slip out and take back the world of Warcraft space!"


    "Certainly not, but what is this ruthlessness going to do?"


    Compared with these people''s doubts, some elderly people such as Yan Zheng have a look of disbelief.


    How is this possible?


    If they are right, ruthless, this is... The integration of martial arts!


    Let the contract beast and the master become one of the integrated martial arts!


    There are many kinds of martial arts on the mainland, such as integrating various sword techniques and boxing techniques


    I don''t know when to start. We collectively call this situation the integration of martial arts.


    But in fact, there is a real integration of martial arts on the mainland, that is, the master is integrated with his contract beast.


    The powerful martial arts of human beings and the powerful body, amazing strength and keen intuition of the contract beast are all integrated into one. We can imagine how powerful the power is!


    Therefore, the integration of martial arts can be said to be one of the powerful martial arts that everyone yearns for.


    "Fusion martial arts, this is fusion martial arts!"


    "When did Tianmo sect get the integrated martial arts?"


    "But isn''t the fusion of martial arts lost? Ruthlessness doesn''t necessarily mean the integration of martial arts?"


    Hearing the discussion under the challenge arena, ye feiran frowned slightly and integrated her martial arts skills?


    Is this the ruthless card?


    At this time, the ruthless breath began to soar.


    Early fit!


    Mid fit!


    Late fit!


    Fit peak!


    In less than half an hour, ruthless cultivation soared from the peak of distraction to the peak of fitness!


    Looking at this terrible scene, many people were shocked to grow up and look stunned.


    "Shit, the strength soared! This strength climbed faster than mufei broke through the peak yesterday!"


    "Yes, the speed of the surge in strength is too terrible!"


    "No wonder she is ruthless and brave enough to challenge Mu Fei. She has a strong hand in this move!"


    "The integration of martial arts is really the integration of martial arts! Ruthlessness is the peak of distraction. Coupled with the three-level super divine beast, the strength can really be promoted to the peak of fitness at once!"


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK


    "This is another match for the match, and also a competition for cards. I don''t know who is more powerful than ruthless and mufei?"


    Ye feiran watched the relentless strength soar. When she heard the discussion under the challenge arena, her face didn''t change, but she was also surprised.


    There is such a powerful fusion martial arts on the mainland!


    Ruthlessness and level-3 super divine beast are integrated. When her strength soars to the peak of fit, her body''s strength, strength and sharpness will become the same as level-3 super divine beast.


    In the face of the ruthlessness in this state and the lack of solid cultivation, she must not take it lightly. She must fight with 120000 spirit.


    If the ruthless super beast contract beast is level 1 to level 3, she originally planned to challenge the level 9 beast baihuaqi beast.


    Now it seems that if the white tiger is not the opponent of the eagle, and if the mutated nine leaf red branch can''t persuade Mingfeng to do it, she will let the nine tail divine fox do it.


    Because now she can''t use voice attack, otherwise her identity will be exposed.


    White tiger has been paying attention to ye feiran''s psychological activities. At this time, he suddenly blew his hair again.


    "Master, don''t underestimate yourself!"


    In order to become more beautiful, it tried its best to defeat the vulture.


    Humans have cards, and so do Warcraft. Hum!


    Ye feiran: "... When did I underestimate you? I just said if."


    "Master, if there is no if, you have to believe in yourself." White tiger Li Ma Dao.


    "OK, I believe you."


    Hearing this, the white tiger dared not say a word.


    The Nine Tailed Fox glanced at it, then waved its tail and said, "master, it''s time for the divine fox to appear after having contracted with you for so long!"

 Chapter 1310

    Ye feiran: "


    It sounds like I want to play!


    But as a last resort, she doesn''t intend to expose the ancient divine beast nine tail divine fox. This is one of her most powerful cards!


    Also, even if there is no contract for the ancient divine beast Mingfeng, she doesn''t want to expose it.


    Because ruthlessness and Tianmo clan are not too powerful enemies for her. Her most powerful enemy is the candle of the past.


    She won''t allow herself any accidents until she solves the past candles.


    After all, having an ancient divine beast as a contract beast will make people envious, jealous and fearful, and then those people will want to get rid of her.


    Although ancient beasts were powerful, she had a lot of cards, but she was most afraid of a hundred secrets and a sparse, and she was also afraid of the endless Yin moves of others.


    Most importantly, many sad things happen when the curse of the patriarchal family is solved or not.


    For example, the death of a relative, for example, she may also be controlled by past candles and become a puppet


    She is reluctant to give up her relatives and friends around her, as well as the emperor.


    When ye feiran was deep in thought, the canglan Ye family and Yan Zheng under the challenge arena couldn''t help worrying.


    Fang Tuo looked at ruthlessness and ye feiran. He couldn''t help thinking that ye feiran couldn''t use voice attack because her identity couldn''t be exposed,


    "It seems that this ruthlessness is a strong enemy. I underestimated her before."


    Qin Qiu, as a master, believed ye feiran very much. He stroked his beard and said, "don''t worry, mufei can deal with her."


    You can''t use sound attack, it doesn''t mean you can''t refine God!


    Raner''s mental power is so strong, coupled with the help of nightmare beast, it''s not a problem to control ruthlessness for a while or let ruthlessness fall into a fantasy.


    He was worried that the people of Tianmo sect would use Yin moves, so from now on, they must always be vigilant about the situation around them.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent a message to Leng Qian, Yan Zheng, Gu Wenhua, Hua Moli and Xia Lingqing.


    Ye Chuwen also told the disciples of canglan Ye family to always pay attention to the situation around them.


    For a moment, all the people worried about ye feiran were alert.


    When he was ready, he raised his eyes and looked at the old man in black.


    "Referee, you can start."


    Everyone: "


    I want to start when I''m ready. It''s ruthless and a little shameless!


    Ye feiran pulled her lips and didn''t care.


    However, the old man in black didn''t like it and said expressionless, "the time hasn''t come yet!"


    Ruthless: "


    She glared at the old man in black, and then looked over at ye feiran.


    When she noticed that ye feiran was very calm and didn''t make any preparations, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Fei doesn''t look at her?


    After a while, the old man in black saw that the time was almost up, and then he came between ruthlessness and ye feiran. With a big hand, he announced, "the fight begins!"


    With the voice of the old man in black falling, ye feiran and her ruthless body moved at the same time, both of them snatched at each other.


    Ye feiran directly changes her shape and shadow, so people only see her sweep in front of ruthlessness like lightning, and then punch ruthlessness.


    Although the speed of snow spotted panther is very fast, it is not as fast as moving up to change shape and shadow.


    In the face of Ye feiran''s fierce and fast punch, she was ruthless and knew she couldn''t hide, so she directly greeted him with her flesh.


    "Bang!"


    Ye feiran punches on the ruthless face. Although the ruthless face is twisted to one side, it is not hurt.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and sure enough, she integrated the strong body belonging to Warcraft.


    "Mufei, you hit miss Ben in the face! But what if you try harder? You can''t hurt Miss Ben. Now it''s Miss Ben''s turn to do it!"


    Ruthlessly, he also punched ye feiran''s face.


    Ye feiran moves and changes her shadow again to avoid.


    If you don''t hit, ruthlessly and immediately use the fastest speed to chase ye feiran.


    At the beginning, they could distinguish between ruthlessness and ye feiran''s figure, but they couldn''t distinguish when their figure became a remnant.


    "Shit, mufei and ruthless speed are too fast!"


    "Are they going to compete for speed to see whose spiritual power is consumed faster?"


    As soon as this sentence fell, a scream came from the challenge arena.


    "Ah..."


    When the public saw who sent it, a touch of surprise immediately appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    I saw the ruthless storm retreat to one side, put out his hand to cover his face, and looked at ye feiran with disbelief.


    "Shit, it was Mu Fei who scratched her ruthless face!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that after integrating martial arts, the body will be as strong as Warcraft?"


    "No matter how strong the body of Warcraft is, mufei can''t help but have a sharp dagger!"


    "Isn''t this dagger an immortal spirit tool?"


    Smelling the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on the dagger in ye feiran''s hand.


    At the same time, when I saw the blood on my hand and felt the pain on my left face, my eyes suddenly turned red and the killing intention was not ordinary.


    "Mufei, you want to die!"


    She scratched her face!


    Ye feiran was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. She moved her form and shadow again, came to the front of ruthlessness, and punched her in the face again.


    Ruthless can''t hide again. His hands subconsciously cross his chest to resist.


    However, ye feiran just made a false move and kicked at the ruthless waist at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The ruthless figure stepped back a few steps, but still didn''t get hurt.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. It seems that her whole body is as strong as Warcraft. Then she can only continue to attack her face.


    Ruthless, so concerned about her appearance, slapping her face is the easiest to stimulate her.


    When ye feiran cuts her face again, ruthlessness seems to finally get back.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, the fists of the two people kept crashing together, making a dull sound.


    Although ye feiran was not hurt, she clearly felt the power of the ruthless fist and sighed again about the strength of the Warcraft body.


    In the challenge arena, ye feiran competed with ruthlessness for speed and boxing.


    Under the challenge arena, people couldn''t blink because the fight was too fierce.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect Mu Fei and ruthlessness to fight close!"


    "It''s silly that Mu Fei still fights with her closely, because she is ruthless and integrates with the snow spotted panther. She doesn''t know how strong her body is and how powerful she is."


    "I think you''re stupid! The fight started for so long, and the injured man was ruthless. It''s obvious that Mu Fei is stronger."


    When everyone was talking, another scream came from the challenge arena.


    "Ah..."


    Ruthlessly, ye feiran held it up and smashed it down.


    Ruthless, ye feiran smashed hard into the hard challenge arena and felt a sharp pain in her body for a moment.


    With a successful attack, ye feiran didn''t stop and continued to attack ruthlessly.


    Ruthlessly, seeing the cold light flash, she thought ye feiran would cut her face again, and subconsciously shouted, "vulture!"


    The sound fell, and a dark shadow flew out of the ruthless sleeve, and then suddenly became bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge eagle appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Hiss, super beast, another super beast! It''s still a level 9 super beast!"


    "Shit, the ruthless hand is too strong!"


    "No, isn''t this vulture the contract beast of the Lord of Tianmo sect? How did it appear here?"


    "Mufei''s talent is so evil. Tianmo sect is afraid! So today they will kill mufei at all costs."


    "I don''t know what Mu Fei will do next?"


    Ruthlessly covering his face, he looked at ye feiran and said fiercely, "Eagle, kill her!"

 Chapter 1311

    Smelling the speech, the nine level super divine beast Eagle glanced at ye feiran ruthlessly, his eyes were very fierce, and the eagle eye''s killing intention spread.


    The next moment, the eagle flapped its wings and flew to ye feiran, fast.


    Ye feiran is already ready. When the eagle moves, she immediately flies into the air.


    At the same time, a white light flashed, and then the white light swooped down.


    "What''s that?"


    With the sound of doubt, the majestic figure of the white tiger clearly reflected in the sight of the public.


    "Shit, super beast, another super beast. Mufei also has a super beast!"


    "Sure enough, they are the favored children of great forces, and the contract beasts are super divine beasts!"


    "Level 6 Super beast. Unfortunately, it''s not the opponent of vultures!"


    "Not necessarily. This is not an ordinary level 6 Super divine beast. The pressure is obviously strong. It feels like the pressure of vultures."


    The next second, the white tiger roared, "roar..."


    The sudden roar of the tiger stunned the eagle. At this time, the sharp claws of the white tiger patted the eagle in one fell swoop.


    "Ow!"


    The eagle immediately made a miserable cry because the white tiger''s sharp claws pulled out many of its feathers.


    Everyone: "!"


    Level 6 Super beast beat level 9 super beast to scream!


    Although it may be because the white tiger was caught off guard, the difference between the two is three levels, which is really shocking!


    The white tiger was a little annoyed when he saw that he just pulled out a few feathers of the eagle and didn''t tear off a piece of meat. At the same time, he disliked making a sound, "what an old and ugly Eagle!"


    Hearing white tiger spit out words, everyone was shocked again!


    "Spit people''s words! It spits people''s words. I can guarantee that this white tiger is definitely not an ordinary level 6 Super divine beast!"


    "Nonsense, it must be unusual. Otherwise, how could Mu Fei let a level 6 Super beast deal with a level 9 super beast!"


    Hearing the praise of his surroundings, the white tiger was a little angry.


    What an eye!


    It is certainly not an ordinary level 6 Super beast!


    Seeing this, ye feiran is a little speechless, but seeing that the white tiger is really not afraid of vultures, she rushes to ruthlessness with a reminder.


    "Be careful!"


    Vulture is a flying Warcraft. It obviously occupies a favorable position at a high place, so she is ruthless. She must have the upper hand.


    In this way, the eagle will be distracted and ruthless, and the white tiger will have a chance to attack.


    At the moment when the white tiger appeared, she was shocked because the pressure was too terrible, but when she knew what level the white tiger was, her slightly frightened heart calmed down instantly.


    It''s just a level 6 Super beast. How can it be the opponent of level 9 super beast!


    Just as she was crying, the white tiger suddenly spit out words, which surprised her to open her eyes.


    At this time, ye feiran''s foot hit her waist again.


    "Ah..."


    The unprepared ruthlessness was swept away by Ye Fei again.


    "Bang!"


    "Er..."


    When he fell on the challenge arena, he couldn''t help but make a dull hum.


    Damn, doesn''t it mean that the body of Warcraft is very strong? Why does she still hurt so much?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help blaming, "panther, is your body too weak?"


    Hearing this, the snow spotted panther was unhappy. Its strong body was the proud capital of Warcraft, and it felt that it was the strongest among the snow spotted Panthers.


    How can the master say it is weak? Clearly, the enemy has the power of terror!


    However, the snow spotted panther''s unhappiness can only be held in her heart. Who let it be ruthlessly contracted.


    The most important thing now is how to deal with the enemy?


    But why does a human have such terrible power?


    Ruthlessness and snow spotted panther can''t guess. It''s all due to the variation of nine leaf red branch.


    Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t persuade Mingfeng to do it. He came back angrily and just saw that ye feiran''s fist was a little red, so he became ye feiran''s body armor without saying a word.


    That smelly Phoenix doesn''t want to help Ranran. It can protect Ranran itself, hum!


    With the help of variant Jiuye Hongzhi, ye feiran won''t feel any pain even if her ruthless and strong fist hits ye feiran.


    At the same time, ye feiran attacks ruthless things. The mutated Nine Leaves and red branches will work together, so the tacit cooperation of one person and one branch and leaf is amazing!


    The pain returned to the pain. Ruthlessness stood up for the first time, because ye feiran''s new attack came again.


    "Bang!"


    Their fists collided with each other again, but this time their ruthless steps retreated for several steps, and their fists hurt.


    "How is that possible?"


    How did Mu Fei''s power suddenly become so great?


    The merciless moment was swept away by Ye feiran, who performed the shape shifting and shadow changing.


    "Everything is possible!"


    Once again, he fell to the ground. His heartless mood began to become impatient, and then he blamed the snow spotted panther again.


    "Panther, what about your Warcraft acumen? Why are you hit by mufei again and again?"


    After being mercilessly blamed again and again, the snow spotted panther was angry.


    Next, one person and one master of the fit fiercely attacked ye feiran.


    Unfortunately, when they become stronger, the leaves are stained and mutated, and the red branches of nine leaves will only become stronger.


    The relentless attack did not hit Zhongye feiran once, while ye feiran''s attack hit ruthlessly every time.


    "Tut tut Tut, Mu Fei, this is a merciless sling!"


    "Sure enough, the fake fit peak is not as good as the real fit peak!"


    "But why should Mu Fei hang her so ruthlessly and kill her directly?"


    Ye feiran naturally wants to kill ruthlessly now, but the other shore flower has never appeared. She can''t kill so fast!


    The reason why she punches and kicks ruthlessly is to force the other shore flower out, because it can''t contract with ruthlessness. It must be hidden somewhere on ruthlessness.


    "Ranran, where is it hiding silently?" The mutated nine leaf red branch is a little worried.


    "I don''t know!"


    "What about that?"


    "Keep punching and kicking!"


    She doesn''t believe that if she is ruthlessly beaten to the point of death, the other shore flower is still so calm to die.


    On the other side, the white tiger also tangled with the eagle.


    At first, the eagle attacked the white tiger in mid air, and the white tiger could only keep avoiding the attack.


    The white tiger dodged the attacks again and again, and heard the ruthless scream, and the eagle became anxious.


    When it saw the right time and was ready to bite off the white tiger''s neck, the white tiger suddenly turned into a white light and flew into the air.


    When he looked up and saw the white tiger clearly, the eagle''s eyes were shocked, and the people under the challenge arena were shocked!


    "Oh, my God! The white tiger has two wings, and it can fly!"


    "Is that a flying white tiger? Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary level 6 Super beast!"


    At this time, ye feiran just swept away the ruthlessness. She looked up and saw the white tiger flapping its wings. She was also surprised.


    Da Bai can fly!


    No wonder I was so confident before. I still have hidden skills!


    It can really hide!


    When ye feiran was ruthless again, the eagle also came back and flew into the air to fight with the white tiger.


    The eagle''s whole body was full of spiritual power, and all the authority of the Ninth level divine beast was released.


    Under this pressure, ye feiran and ruthlessness in the challenge arena can''t move. They can only try their best to protect themselves with their spiritual power.


    At this moment, the heartless heart is particularly bad, because the eagle is dealing with the enemy and his own people.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the white tiger with a little worry.


    The white tiger is also looking at ye feiran. Seeing ye feiran''s concern at the bottom of his eyes, he immediately felt a warm current in his heart.


    Its owner is different from other humans!


    At the next moment, it also releases the power of super beasts.


    Blink an eye, its authority dissolves the eagle''s authority!


    Everyone: "!"


    Ye feiran: "!??"


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    The threat of level 6 Super beast can instantly dissolve the threat of level 9 super beast!


    Are you kidding?


    Even if the white tiger can challenge the higher level, it is impossible to instantly resolve the threat of the eagle!

 Chapter 1312

    "What''s the situation? Level 6 Super beast can instantly dissolve the pressure of level 9 super beast!"


    "There is only one truth. The white tiger is not a level 6 Super beast!"


    "What level is it? Even if it is a nine level super divine beast, it may not be able to instantly dissolve the threat of vultures! Is it an ancient divine beast?"


    Hearing the four words of ancient gods and beasts, everyone''s eyes focused on the white tiger again.


    White Tiger: I wish I were an ancient beast, but it''s a pity... No!


    Ye feiran suppresses her doubts and rushes to a face of unbelievable ruthlessness again.


    Ruthless was hit again, and then was beaten on the ground by Ye feiran.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah... Don''t hit the face!"


    "Sorry, I like to hit the face best." Ye feiran sneered.


    "Bang bang!"


    The same incredible vulture came back to God to save ruthlessness, but was stopped by the white tiger.


    "Old eagle, your opponent is Ben Zun!"


    With that, the white tiger waved its sharp claws to the eagle.


    The eagle quickly dodged, but the white tiger still lost a few feathers.


    After taking a look at the bald spot on his body, the eagle''s fierce eyes became more fierce.


    Next, it no longer considered ruthlessness and focused on dealing with the white tiger.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    In the sky above the challenge arena, an eagle and a tiger chased after each other, and they kept attacking one after another, which dazzled everyone.


    People with sharp eyes naturally notice that the white tiger''s attack hits all the time, while the eagle is just the opposite, and even the white tiger''s hair has not been touched.


    Fortunately, it didn''t touch the hair of the white tiger, otherwise once the beautiful white tiger gets angry, it will only be beaten more miserable!


    "Tut tut Tut, ruthlessly beaten by mufei on the ground, and the eagle was chased by the white tiger. The result of this fight is very obvious!"


    "Before ruthlessly exposing one card after another, I thought she was very powerful. As a result, she was not mu Fei''s opponent!"


    "Evil cloud palace is the first top force in the mainland. Mu Fei is the evil genius of evil cloud palace. How can she be weaker than ruthlessness?"


    "In this way, it''s just wishful thinking for the Tianmo sect to replace the evil cloud palace!"


    Looking at the one-sided picture on the challenge arena and hearing the discussion around, Bi Quan, fifth Hong and Gu Jing can hardly see the extreme!


    The fifth Hong patted the table in front of him and said angrily, "ruthlessly, what are you doing? It''s killing people and humiliating the Tianmo sect!"


    With so many cards, he thought he was safe, but he didn''t expect the result to be so.


    Bi Quan didn''t have such a violent temper. He frowned slightly and looked at ye feiran''s figure.


    The integration of martial arts can make the ruthless body, strength and intuition sharp like the snow spotted panther. It is reasonable to say that at the same time, ruthlessness should have the upper hand.


    But at present, being mercilessly hanged by mufei can only explain one fact.


    Murphy quenched her body, and her body became as strong and powerful as Warcraft, or Murphy had some body protection artifact.


    Thinking of this, Bi Quan shook his fist. In this situation, he can''t rush. He can only pray in his heart that ruthlessness can find a chance to counterattack.


    At the same time, canglan Ye''s family and Yan Zheng see ye feiran''s relentless hanging and beating, and still don''t relax. They are always vigilant about the situation around them.


    In the challenge arena, ye feiran''s dense fist fell on ruthless. Ruthless was not only bruised, but also black and blue all over his body.


    Ye feiran hopes to find another flower on the other side in this way, but it''s a pity


    "Ranran, if she doesn''t find the flower on the other side, it''s not ruthless, isn''t it?" Mutated nine leaf red branch guessed a sound.


    "No, ruthless. She''s going to kill me today. She''ll take the other shore flowers with her." Ye feiran affirmed.


    Next, one person searched for a branch and leaf again, that is, he beat him ruthlessly again.


    However, I still haven''t found the other shore flower.


    At the same time, the other shore flower in the mysterious space is also a little worried.


    "Little master, why don''t you let me leave the mysterious space so that I can sense where the separation is."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows. "I don''t have a closed space now. Can''t you feel it?"


    "No, I tried. I need to release a breath to feel it." The other shore flower said.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and knew what was going on the next moment.


    When she doesn''t close the mysterious space, the other shore flowers can only see the outside situation, but not other things.


    Otherwise, this mysterious space will be easily exposed.


    "You can sense the flower separation on the other side, and the separation can also sense you. It''s not good to be exposed in full view of the public."


    "All right!"


    Although the other shore flower is a little depressed, she also understands ye feiran''s concern.


    However, looking at ye feiran again, there was no clue of the separation of flowers on the other side. It suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Little master, don''t look for it. The separation must be in the ruthless body."


    Inside?


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and wondered, "doesn''t it mean that it doesn''t have a contract with ruthlessness? Why is it in ruthlessness?"


    "Little master, if I''m not wrong, the Tianmo sect must have some treasure that the separation wants, and the separation also wants to control ruthlessness." The other shore flower returned.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    How could she ignore this!


    Whether it''s Warcraft, spirit plant, or tool spirit, as long as they are strong enough, or use tricks, it''s possible to take the initiative to control human beings!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch naturally heard the words of the other shore flower and immediately asked, "Ranran, do we still have to grab our separate body?"


    "Of course, as long as it appears, we will take it immediately." Ye feiran said without hesitation.


    As for the treasure that Tianmo sect wants, she will find a chance to visit Tianmo sect.


    If that baby is not harmful to the other side, she just grabs it. Anyway, everyone naturally competes for the baby.


    "Then how can we separate the other shore flowers?" The mutant nine leaf red branch asked subconsciously.


    "Ruthless dead, it naturally came out." Ye feiran and Hua on the other side speak in the same voice.


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately excited.


    It has long despised ruthlessness. If Ranran wasn''t worried about accidentally killing the flowers on the other side, it wouldn''t want to beat ruthlessness one punch after another. How tired is it?


    "Ranran, we''ll kill her now!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, "no hurry!"


    However, she said so, but her hand had pinched her ruthless neck.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Is this not urgent?


    Ye feiran choked her ruthless neck and gradually strengthened her hand, but the speed was very slow because she wanted to give ruthless time to think.


    Ruthlessly, she blushed instantly. She struggled to break ye feiran''s hand, but her strength was not as strong as ye feiran.


    Watching death getting closer and closer, heartless, anxious and flustered.


    Do you really want to use that secret skill?


    However, even if she is integrated with the snow spotted panther, her accomplishments are temporarily raised to the peak of fit. Using the secret arts can increase four levels, and her strength is only to cross the peak.


    Maybe she can kill Mu Fei, but her strength will always stay at the peak of Du robbery.


    No, she doesn''t!


    Ye feiran has been paying attention to the change of her ruthless look, and the strength in her hand changes with her look.


    For example, now, heartless breathing has become more and more difficult, as if we were to meet the God of death the next moment.


    Facing the fear of death, he began to ask for help without hesitation.


    "The other shore flower, save me!"

 Chapter 1313

    Hearing this, ye feiran and variant Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing. Finally, they waited until ruthlessly began to ask the other shore flower for help.


    Without delay, ye feiran immediately arranged, "xiaomengzi, turn your leaves into a net and don''t give the other flower a chance to escape."


    "OK!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch responded, leaving one leaf to continue to be ye feiran''s armor. The other eight leaves instantly formed a transparent protective cover, enveloping ye feiran and ruthlessness.


    See ye, ye Fei dye is very satisfied with the variation of the nine leaf red branch this transparent skill, really awesome!


    Meanwhile, ye feiran doesn''t forget to tell the white tiger.


    "Da Bai, as soon as the flowers on the other side come out, you will immediately cover for us and block their sight."


    White tiger naturally understands.


    "OK! I was thinking about how to turn a vulture into a bald eagle."


    Ye feiran: "


    This white not only loves beauty, but also has evil taste!


    But why did she like it so much! Ha ha ha


    Next, ye feiran''s hand holding the ruthless neck is still strengthening. At the same time, she doesn''t forget to say, "ruthless girl, I forgot to tell you that I especially like watching others die slowly in front of me!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Ranran is really bad, but it likes it.


    Heartlessly, hearing this, a look of fear immediately appeared in the bottom of my eyes.


    At this moment, ye feiran fell into her eyes as if an emissary from hell was pulling her to the hell palace to report.


    "The other shore flower, save me!"


    "The other shore flower, please, save me!"


    Unfortunately, the flowers on the other side were separated and there was no movement at all.


    Although ye feiran was a little worried, she didn''t forget to ask the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "xiaomengzi, is your leaf sound proof?"


    "Ranran, don''t worry! The people under the challenge arena can''t hear anything. However, Da Bai is very smart. When he speaks ruthlessly, he roars." Variant nine leaf red branch theory.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran immediately praised the white tiger, "Da Bai, you are so handsome!"


    Hearing the speech, the white tiger was immediately happy. It likes others to praise it most!


    As soon as he was happy, the eagle suffered. The white tiger''s serial attacks almost beat him on the challenge arena.


    Ruthless is still asking for help with the flower on the other side, but the flower on the other side is still quiet.


    "Ranran, kill the ruthless people directly! It''s obvious that the flowers on the other side don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin." The anxious mutation jiuyehongzhi couldn''t help but suggest.


    Ye Fei ran frowned, "if you kill ruthlessly now, the Lord of Tianmo sect may come. At that time, Huafen on the other side will take the opportunity to escape."


    Variation nine leaf red branch: "I can catch it."


    Ye feiran: "then you will be exposed!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work. I''m really worried, alas!


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. The remaining light in the corner of her eyes glanced under the challenge arena, and then asked, "Xiaomeng, can you distract and pay attention to bi Quan''s situation?"


    "Of course!" The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately returned.


    "Tell me immediately when their attention is not on ruthlessness." Ye feiran said.


    "Good!"


    Then, ye feiran prepares the other shore flower to come out of the mysterious space.


    Of course, the other shore flower is hidden in Ye Fei''s hand.


    At the same time, Bi Quan, Wu Hong and Gu Jing under the challenge arena also pay close attention to the situation on the challenge arena.


    "What is ruthless doing? Why haven''t you fought back for so long." Fifth, Hong is a little angry and loses his way.


    "Master, ruthless younger martial sister has been trying to break off mufei''s hand." Gu Jing said.


    Hearing this, the fifth Hong is even more angry. He is ruthless. Now the power of snow spotted panther can''t break mufei''s hand. What a shame!


    If ruthlessness is not the natural daughter of the Lord of the heavenly demon sect, he doubts that ruthlessness is intentional.


    "Mu Fei may be procrastinating." Bi Quan frowned.


    "Why?" Gu Jing asked subconsciously.


    Fifth, Hong also looked at BI Quan and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Mu Fei wants to kill Qing''er and the vulture. If she kills Qing''er first, she won''t have a chance to kill the vulture after the patriarch comes." Bi Quan said.


    "So she''s procrastinating now. When the white tiger kills the eagle, she starts to kill Qing''er. Mu Fei has a sinister mind!" The fifth channel.


    Bi Quan stopped talking and obviously thought so.


    If ye feiran knew what they thought, she would say it was a beautiful misunderstanding, but she liked it very much.


    The reason why Bi Quan had such an idea was naturally because he saw that the white tiger was obviously in the upper hand at the beginning, but now it is on a par with the eagle.


    However, they don''t know that the white tiger is just releasing water to cooperate with ye feiran.


    In this way, Bi Quan, fifth Hong and Gu Jing focused on the eagle, hoping that it could kill the white tiger and then save the ruthless.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch made a horse way, "Ran Ran, Bi Quan, their attention focused on the eagle."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately told Bai Hu, "Da Bai, show weakness!"


    The white tiger immediately lost his mind and gave the eagle the opportunity. The eagle really seized the opportunity, took the initiative and began to chase the white tiger.


    Seeing this scene, Bi Quan, fifth Hong and Gu Jing were nervous at once, and their eyes stared at the eagle and the white tiger without blinking.


    At the same time, ye feiran has a dagger in her hand and tries to insert it into her heartless heart.


    When the dagger touched the ruthless clothes, the other shore flower finally came out, just from the position of the ruthless chest.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips. She didn''t guess wrong. The other shore flower was indeed hidden in the ruthless chest, but she guessed a little wrong.


    The other shore flower has no intention to save ruthlessness. As soon as it comes out, it plans to escape.


    In its view, ruthless death has nothing to do with it. It can find another important figure of Tianmo sect.


    Seeing the flowers on the other side running away, ye feiran immediately shouted, "little Mengzi!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the already prepared variant nine leaf red branch wrapped the other shore flower separately with one leaf, and then flew to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran also immediately put away the dagger and squeezed her hands around her ruthless neck harder, making her ruthless struggle with her head up.


    At the same time, the white tiger who showed weakness also immediately began to counterattack.


    "Roar..."


    The pressure drove the eagle back, and then its sharp claws fell on the eagle and plucked its hair!


    For a moment, the eagle''s black feathers flew all over the sky, and the eagle soon became a bald eagle!


    At this time, ye feiran also took the opportunity to catch the struggling flower on the other side.


    She caught that moment, and the other shore flower hidden in her hand caught her in an instant.


    All this happened so quickly that no one noticed it.


    "Little master, let me go back to the mysterious space!"


    "Good!"


    When the other shore flower catches her body and smoothly returns to the mysterious space, ye feiran''s heart is finally put down.


    "Little adorable son, flower, white tiger, you really are awesome!"


    They are perfectly matched!


    Hearing this, the white tiger immediately asked, "master, can I kill the eagle now?"


    "Of course!" Ye feiran replied.


    When the white tiger attacks the eagle, ye feiran is always ready to kill the ruthless.


    She can only do it when the white tiger kills the eagle. Otherwise, the leader of Tianmo sect will come in advance. She may not be able to kill the ruthless.

 Chapter 1314

    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked into the air. She saw that the feathers on the eagle were almost pulled out by the white tiger, and only the feathers on two wings were complete.


    I don''t know whether white tiger did it on purpose or what.


    Without concern, the white tiger''s attacks were more and more fierce, and the vultures were covered with scars in a short time.


    The bloody wounds looked heinous!


    At this stage, the eagle naturally understands that the white tiger is a level 6 Super divine beast on the surface, but its strength is above it.


    At present, seeing that the white tiger does not hide its killing intention, it can''t control the idea of running away.


    It''s not easy to cultivate into a level 9 super beast. Naturally, it doesn''t want to die so fast.


    At this time, the vulture completely forgot its ruthless existence and only wanted to run for its own life.


    While avoiding the attack of the white tiger, it pays attention to the surrounding environment and looks for opportunities to escape.


    Ye feiran noticed this scene and immediately reminded, "big white, the eagle wants to escape!"


    Hearing the speech, the white tiger stared and immediately hummed, "hum, if you want to escape, there''s no way!"


    With that, the white tiger spewed a fire directly at the vulture.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Big white can spit fire!


    No, isn''t Dabai a gold Warcraft? How can it spit fire?


    For a moment, ye feiran had another doubt in her heart.


    One side of the mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the majestic white tiger in the air and couldn''t help sighing, "Ranran, now I finally understand why Dabai said that sentence!"


    Ye feiran was confused. "What do you say?"


    "Dabai once told us that human beings have cards, and our spiritual pet should also have cards. It turns out that it really has so many cards!"


    Variation nine leaf red branch road.


    Ye feiran: "


    The white tiger is definitely a super beast with a black belly!


    In mid air, the fire from the white tiger immediately surrounded the eagle.


    The next moment, the vulture screamed bitterly.


    "Ow, ow..."


    At the same time, there was a burning smell in the air.


    Seeing this scene, people under the challenge arena couldn''t help crying out.


    "God, is this white tiger really a level 6 Super beast?"


    "Murphy, this contract beast is too powerful! It can not only fly, but also spit fire. What unexpected skills does it have?"


    "If I had such a powerful contract beast, I would definitely laugh in my dreams."


    "Do you think the eagle will be killed by the white tiger?"


    At this time, seeing that the eagle was about to die under the claws of the white tiger, Bi Quan couldn''t help but start again.


    This vulture was obtained by the patriarch with the strength of nine cattle and two tigers!


    Bi Quan naturally knew that many people around him were paying attention to his situation, so he found the right time and shot away in the direction of the challenge arena.


    He smashed the protective cover under the black robed old man, and then immediately hit a column of water at the eagle.


    After the protective cover was broken, the power of the two super beasts spread instantly.


    The people in the fighting field immediately used their spiritual power to protect their bodies, but the people closest to the challenge arena didn''t have time to use their spiritual power to protect their bodies at once, and their blood surged up in their chest.


    Seeing this, the old man in black immediately put on a new protective cover, and then flew to Biquan, "Biquan, you want to die!"


    For a moment, the two men got tangled up.


    Under the challenge arena, Leng Qian, ye Chuwen and Yan Zheng also planned to do it, but now when they see the old man in black struggling with Bi Quan, they choose to watch.


    When the old man in black can''t beat Bi Quan, Bi Quan wants to rush to the challenge arena. It''s not too late for them to do it again.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Ho..."


    The fire on the eagle was put out by the water column of Biquan, but its skin had been charred and its whole body was black and steaming.


    The most important thing is that the feathers of its wings were burned completely.


    Therefore, the whole Eagle also fell on the challenge arena with the water column of Biquan.


    "Bang!"


    "Ow!"


    Hearing the scream of the eagle, Bi Quan wanted to fly to the challenge arena to save it, but the old man in black didn''t give him a chance at all.


    And the escort of Shura fighting field also came. They joined the war without saying a word.


    Seeing Bi Quan besieged by eleven people, the fifth Hong and Gu Jing immediately flew over to help.


    Xiang Ling and other dark guards of Tianmo sect in the dark also had to show up to help.


    For a moment, the whole arena looked a little chaotic.


    However, soon two other pairs of escorts came to the Shura arena. They immediately maintained order and tried not to hurt the innocent.


    Looking at the chaotic picture under the challenge arena, the mutant nine leaf red branch blinked, "Ranran, how did it become like this all at once?"


    "Very good!" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and didn''t forget to pay attention to the ruthless situation.


    Heartless at the moment, my heart is not general despair.


    If you can''t break mufei''s hand, the other shore flower will die.


    The most important thing is that when she wants to attack mufei, something always blocks her.


    "Mu... Mu Fei, you have the ability to kill me now. Why torture me like this."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on her lips and smiled, "I like to torture you like this."


    When ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the white tiger, a faint light flashed across the bottom of her ruthless eyes.


    Her hands are still trying to break ye feiran''s hands, and her feet are also trying to attack ye feiran.


    After the white tiger and ye feiran looked at each other, they immediately rushed to the eagle and wanted to kill it.


    Watching the white tiger swooping down, the eagle subconsciously flapped its wings.


    Unfortunately, without feathers, it can''t fly at all.


    In a hurry, it had to ask Bi Quan for help.


    After all, the distance is too far. It is not dying and life-threatening. It is impossible for the master to sense it.


    "Ow!"


    Hearing the cry of the eagle, Bi Quan wants to rush to the challenge arena to save it again, but he is stopped by the old man in black.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t break the rules of Shura fighting field."


    When the white tiger is almost close to the eagle, it releases the power of the super divine beast to the extreme.


    At first, the eagle was naturally unable to move, but its survival consciousness forced its limits out.


    "Ow!"


    The eagle''s cry, which gathered all his strength, scattered the authority of many white tigers.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the eagle''s body suddenly began to expand.


    White Tiger: "!"


    The eagle wants to explode!


    Damn it!


    Ye feiran naturally noticed, and immediately said, "little cute son, stop it!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately turned into a sharp spirit weapon and shot at the vulture.


    As long as it hits the eagle''s crystal core, it can''t explode.


    However, the mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t find where the crystal nucleus of the eagle was hidden.


    "Ranran, where is the crystal core of the eagle?"


    The eagle is ready to explode. The leader of Tianmo sect will certainly react, so ye feiran is preparing to kill ruthlessness at the moment.


    When the dagger in her hand was about to be inserted into her ruthless chest, a burst of black gas suddenly appeared. Ye feiran only felt that she was black and couldn''t see anything.


    It''s not too late. She put her hand on it.


    "Poof!"


    "Roar..."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Why is it the scream of Warcraft, not the ruthless scream?


    When the black air dispersed, ye feiran saw the situation clearly.


    It turned out that the dagger in her hand was inserted into the key of a black leopard.


    This Panther is not a snow spotted panther, nor a super divine beast, but a holy beast panther.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What happened?


    How does ruthlessness work?


    And ruthless?


    Ye feiran immediately raised her eyes and looked ahead. She saw the ruthlessness not far away, and her hands were quickly making complex knots.


    Ruthless, what are you doing?


    Do you want to use that secret skill that can increase four levels at once?


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes coagulated. The next moment she moved, she immediately rushed away to ruthlessness.


    Never let ruthlessness succeed!


    [the author has something to say]


    I''m a little busy today, update late ^ o ^ but still write my blood boiling, ha ha... See you tomorrow, good night!

 Chapter 1315

    However, ye feiran''s body just swept halfway, and suddenly black air filled her ruthless body.


    Then, I saw ruthlessly gushing a mouthful of blood at heiqi, and then she raised a Yin pity smile at ye feiran.


    "Mufei, do you think it''s so easy to kill Miss Ben? Dream! Ha ha..."


    The reason why she hasn''t tried her best to resist in front is that the white tiger is very likely to kill the eagle, and her father will come to save her.


    Now Mu Fei wants to kill the eagle and her at the same time. She can only save herself.


    The next second, the black air around him attacked ye feiran.


    Ye Fei''s beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed. What''s this move?


    Then, ye feiran got entangled with heiqi.


    Ye feiran constantly attacks heiqi, but it can''t be dispersed. It seems that heiqi has no attack power, but just prevents ye feiran from approaching ruthlessly.


    This is obviously a move to fight for time!


    Xu is the reason why he spits blood at the black gas ruthlessly. The black gas emits a strong bloody smell, which makes the mutant nether cat excited instantly.


    "Meow ~"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    This meow, is this black gas a great tonic?


    "Meow meow ~"


    The voice of the mutant nether cat suddenly became anxious.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. Since she can''t disperse the black gas, let the mutant nether cat absorb it. Anyway, it''s good for it.


    Then, with a wave of her plain hand, the mutant nether cat turned into a black light and drilled into the black gas. Then she grew up and began to absorb the black gas.


    Ye feiran wants to look for opportunities to get close to ruthlessness, but the black air doesn''t decrease at all. It seems endless!


    "How did this... Ruthlessness do it?"


    The mutant nether cat also noticed this. The speed of absorbing black gas increased to the fastest, but the black gas still didn''t decrease.


    "There are so many cards on this ruthless body! Little master, you should be careful!" The other shore flower sighed and didn''t forget to remind.


    Ye feiran pulled at the corner of her lips, "ruthlessness is the only apple in the eye of the Lord of the heavenly demon sect, and there are a lot of cards."


    Moreover, ruthless, young self-cultivation can break through to the peak of distraction, which is naturally capable.


    The other shore flower was silent for a moment, and then asked carefully, "little master, if it wasn''t for the separation of the other shore flower, we had a quick decision before, wouldn''t it be like this?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. "If you want to make a quick decision in front, ruthlessness will expose these cards in advance. As a result, you may not be able to get a separate body or force the vulture to explode. Don''t worry, ruthlessness won''t hurt me."


    She thought about ruthless cards, but ruthless cards were a little unexpected, but she didn''t regret choosing the way of killing two birds with one stone.


    Today''s ruthless strength will be successfully upgraded by four levels. I wonder if that move can successfully kill ruthless?


    At this time, the hands that ruthlessly made complex knots finally stopped.


    The next moment, her whole body was full of spiritual power, and her breath began to climb at a terrible speed.


    At the beginning of the robbery!


    Mid robbery!


    After the robbery!


    Cross the peak!


    Everyone: "!"


    "My God! The ruthless strength has been improved again! How did she do it?"


    "In a fight, her strength has risen from the peak of distraction to the peak of robbery. It''s a full eight levels. It''s terrible!"


    "Envy, if only I could raise eight levels in a short time!"


    Seeing this scene, Leng Qian''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and ruthlessly actually used this secret skill. Does she have other cards?


    Thinking of this, Leng Qian glanced at Ye Feng. They flew and landed at the place closest to the challenge arena at the same time, and then stared at the situation of ruthlessness and ye feiran.


    At the next moment, Yan Zheng, ye Chuwen, Qin Qiu and others also approached the challenge arena secretly, and dispersed to different positions with great tacit understanding.


    Ye feiran''s identity can never be exposed without being exposed, so they not only stare at the situation on the challenge arena, but also pay attention to the movements of lengqian and Ye Feng from time to time.


    As long as they take action, they will follow suit.


    At most, they would like to explain that they want to please the evil cloud palace and accept Ye Fei as a disciple, so that everyone can be suspicious.


    At the same time, the variant jiuyehongzhi also determined the location of the vulture''s crystal nucleus and hit its crystal nucleus without hesitation.


    The next moment, the crystal nucleus ruptured, and the eagle''s originally inflated body recovered like a frustrated ball.


    Originally, it flew into the air because it wanted to explode, and it also fell heavily on the challenge arena, and its breath faded in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the ruthless breath also stayed steadily on the peak of crossing robbery. With a wave of her jade hand, the black gas in front of her instantly turned into a black light and returned to her.


    Mutant nether cat: "!"


    It hasn''t absorbed much yet!


    When I saw the mutant nether cat mercilessly, my eyes lit up instantly.


    "Youming cat, you have contracted Youming cat! However, it will soon be Miss Ben''s!"


    The ghost eyes of the mutant nether cat glanced ruthlessly, and then jumped back to ye feiran.


    It shrinks its size and falls on ye feiran''s shoulder. Its ass is facing ruthlessness and wags its tail. It almost doesn''t fart against ruthlessness.


    Seeing this, he was heartless and became angry immediately.


    The nether cat is brave enough to treat her like this. After she gets it, she must teach it a good lesson, hum!


    Then, his ruthless eyes fell on ye feiran, his chin raised slightly, and his face said slowly, "Mu Fei, Miss Ben said that you will die in Miss Ben''s hands today. Now it''s time to send you to see the God of death!"


    After the ruthless strength was improved, ye feiran was ready. Now when she heard the ruthless words, she just said two words coldly.


    "Dry tongue!"


    Heartless and angry again, "since you can''t wait to see death, Miss Ben will help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of ruthless robbery filled the peak, and the body moved and rushed to ye feiran.


    The ruthless body rushed halfway, and ye feiran''s eyes suddenly turned blue.


    At the same time, the nightmare beast also poked out its furry head from behind her neck, and its blue eyes were aimed at the ruthless eyes.


    "Death gaze third!"


    Ye feiran and the nightmare beast attack at the same time, which makes ruthlessness feel that her head suddenly goes blank, and then a strong fear floats to her heart, and her eyes subconsciously open.


    Without delay, ye Fei Ran Ran Ran''s hand for a while, and the dagger in her hand flew to the position of the heartless heart.


    At the same time, don''t forget to tell Bai Hu, "Da Bai, do it!"


    "Poof!"


    After the sound of the sharp blade into the flesh sounded, the heartless bottom of my eyes couldn''t believe it.


    "You... Poof!"


    Mufei''s refining ability is so strong!


    Everyone: "!"


    So weak?


    Mu Fei can kill the peak of Du robbery. How did she do it?


    On the other side, when the white tiger heard ye feiran''s words, he opened his mouth and directly bit off the eagle''s neck.


    The eagle died in peace. It never dreamed that a level-9 super beast would die like this.


    This scene in the eyes of the public also made many people feel a touch of doubt, and some even said it.


    "Is level 9 super beast so weak?"


    Hearing this, the white tiger suddenly became proud and charming.


    It''s not that the eagle is weak, but that the Buddha is too strong!


    The eagle died, and Wu Kun, the leader of Tianmo sect, knew it for the first time.


    "Damn! Who killed this covenant beast!"


    After his roar fell, he also heard the voice of the elder in charge of guarding the life card.


    "Lord, miss''s life card has just cracked."


    Hearing the speech, Wu Kun''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "love son!"


    The next second, he quickly made complex knots with his hands.


    At the same time, in the Shura arena, everyone suddenly felt a terrible breath approaching!

 Chapter 1316

    This breath of terror came from all directions, and the direction could not be captured at all.


    For a moment, almost everyone in the No. 15 arena became vigilant.


    Leng Qian has seen such a picture with his own eyes, so he can''t help feeling a little surprised at the moment.


    Your excellency won''t come at this time. It must be the Lord of Tianmo sect.


    But when did Wu Kun''s strength become so strong?


    However, this is not the time to doubt. He moved and flew to ye feiran on the challenge arena.


    However, he was stopped by Bi Quan.


    The next moment, the two men got tangled up.


    The patriarch is coming soon. Naturally, he will try his best to stop these people who prevent the patriarch from killing mufei.


    Ye Feng also wants to fly to the challenge arena to protect ye feiran, but he is also entangled by the people of Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng, ye Chuwen and others are more alert to the situation around ye feiran and are ready to fly to the challenge arena at any time.


    Lengqian and Biquan are equal in strength. The former knows that he can''t get rid of Biquan in a short time, so he has to send a message to ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, be careful. The Lord of Tianmo sect is coming."


    As his voice fell, a burst of noise sounded.


    "Click!"


    The next second, a hand came out of the space crack.


    "Tear space with your bare hands!?"


    Many old people at the scene couldn''t help shouting.


    Then another hand stretched out, as if holding a golden pill.


    The next second, Wu Kun''s voice also came out, "Qing Er, open your mouth!"


    After being hit by Ye Fei''s dagger mercilessly, the snow spotted panther also came out of her body, and then one person and one beast fell to the ground.


    At this moment, hearing Wu Kun''s voice, his consciousness has been vague and ruthless. With a strong sense of survival, he struggled to open his mouth.


    The next second, Wu Kun''s right hand bounced the golden pill into her mouth, and the five fingers of his left hand suddenly turned into a sharp blade and grabbed ye feiran''s neck.


    "Empress!"


    "Ran''er!"


    "Little leaf!"


    Solemnly, they shouted with worry, and all flew to the challenge arena.


    However, their voices were not only drowned by the increasing clicking sound of the space crack, but also their eyes were blocked by a black gas, and people were swept out by a terrible threat.


    Under the pressure of Wukun''s terror, ye feiran was naturally unable to move. Even if she protected her body with spiritual power for the first time, a touch of blood still spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    All this happened quickly. The mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t take ye feiran away, and there was no time to call Mingfeng, so he had to stick to ye feiran, especially the position of his neck.


    The nine leaves turned into hard armor in an instant.


    When Wukun''s hand was about to grasp ye feiran''s neck, and ye feiran was about to let the nine tail divine fox out, a black light burst out from her.


    "Boom!"


    This black light instantly formed a protective cover to protect ye feiran.


    Wu Kun: "!"


    Spiritual brand!


    This is the spiritual imprint of the emperor!


    Mental imprint is to separate from mental power, but every separation will damage mental power and take a certain time to recover.


    Few people on the mainland would be willing to do so, but the emperor did.


    Who is mufei the emperor? Let him willingly leave a spiritual mark.


    On the other side, the mutant nine leaf red branch couldn''t help but say excitedly, "Ranran, this is the spiritual brand left by the male host on you. It''s really powerful!


    No wonder Ranran you are so calm. It turns out that you want to use the cards given to you by the male host. Hey, hey ~ "


    At last, the voice of the mutant nine leaf red branch became ambiguous.


    Ye feiran: "


    Can she say she forgot such a thing?


    The mutant nine leaf red branch also patted the black protective cover in front of him, and then continued to sigh, "it''s really powerful! When can my leaves become so powerful?"


    Ye feiran doesn''t take care of the variation of nine leaf red branch, but pays attention to the surrounding situation.


    At this time, the black protective cover broke out a terrible and amazing force.


    "Boom!"


    This terrible and amazing power not only restored the ruthlessness of the breath and the snow spotted panther, but also made Wu Kun spray a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Bi Quan, the fifth Hong, Gu Jing and the dark guards of Tianmo sect were all shocked out, and then fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    The reason for this effect is naturally that lengqian and Ye Feng knew that ye Mulin would come, so they deliberately forced the people of Tianmo sect to the position closest to the challenge arena.


    When the power of the black protective cover broke out, lengqian''s figure immediately retreated to a safe position.


    Many people were shocked by the terrible power and their blood surged.


    If they didn''t protect their bodies with spiritual power in advance, they might fall to the ground and die.


    In a word, they are almost frightened at the moment.


    Wu Kun reached out and wiped a handful of blood. He didn''t care so much. He just wanted to take ruthlessness away.


    Seeing Wu Kun''s hand sticking out from the space crack again, ye Fei''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She subconsciously wanted to stop it, and then she was bounced back by the protective cover.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Seeing that Wu Kun''s hand was about to grasp ruthlessness, the space suddenly twisted.


    The next second, a black figure stepped into the air.


    At the same time, he made an attack on Wukun, so that Wukun withdrew his hand.


    However, he was hurt and sprayed another mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    The emperor''s strength is much stronger than he imagined!


    Wu Kun reached out and wiped a handful of blood, then continued to make complex knots with both hands, ready to tear the space with his bare hands again.


    Anyway, he must find a way to bring back the ruthlessness.


    Seeing ye Mu Lin''s figure, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately screamed, "ah ah... The male master is coming! Ranran, your emperor is coming!"


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line, "xiaomengzi, are you too excited?"


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Why is Mao ran so calm? That''s not what the script said!


    Ye feiran stopped talking to the mutated nine leaf red branch and looked up at the man in the air.


    At this time, night Mu Lin also just looked at her and strode towards her.


    It was quiet all around. Everyone opened their eyes and watched the God like man walk towards ye feiran.


    Night Mu Lin goes to ye feiran''s front, reaches out and gently touches it, and the protective cover disappears.


    The next moment, he stretched out his big hand and took ye feiran into his arms. A hoarse voice sounded on ye feiran''s head, "fool!"


    Ye feiran: "


    What fool?


    What''s wrong with her?


    However, she was just depressed and immediately reached out to hold the man''s waist and whispered,


    "Emperor, I miss you!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin naturally felt ecstatic, but he didn''t have time to Tell ye feiran about his lovesickness.


    Wu Kun''s breath appeared again, and his hand stretched out from the space crack again.


    This time, night Mu Lin didn''t attack Wukun, but held ye feiran in one hand and played a spiritual force in the other hand, rolling ruthlessness over.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun was shocked and said, "love son!"


    He wanted to save people from ye Mulin, but his hands were tied by the spiritual power of Ye Mulin.


    The next moment, Yelu Lin''s icy voice sounded, "Wukun, open your eyes and watch how your daughter died!"


    "No..."


    "Ah..."


    Wu Kun''s anxious voice and ruthless and shrill scream rang one after another.


    Hearing the cruel scream, ye feiran couldn''t help looking up from night Mu Lin''s arms.


    The next second, she opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes looked surprised.


    I saw the emperor stabbing the ruthless Dantian with a long sword condensed by his spiritual power.


    But this is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that emperor Zun stirred the long sword and seemed to be looking for something?

 Chapter 1317

    After being surprised, ye feiran blinked and asked suspiciously, "emperor, what are you looking for?"


    She had a guess in her heart, so she didn''t know if it was right?


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin sword eyebrow tiny pick, then don''t know why unexpectedly returned two words.


    "Bride price!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    bride-price?


    The bride price from the heartless Dantian?


    Why is this so strange and awkward?


    Night Mu Lin didn''t notice the change in Ye Fei Ran''s eyes. After the long sword turned into Lingli stirred in the ruthless Dantian for a while, he finally found what he wanted.


    "Wu Kun, seeing that you leave such a precious thing to me, I will make your daughter die less painful!"


    "No, ye Mu Lin, that''s our thing. You can''t rob it!" Wu Kun''s voice was not generally anxious. He kept working hard with both hands, trying to get rid of the spiritual shackles of Ye Mu Lin.


    However, night Mu Lin''s spiritual power is not so easy to break free.


    Hearing Wu Kun''s words, her heartless heart became even more desperate. It turned out that in her father''s heart, her biological daughter could not compare with the sleeping things in the Dantian.


    What a pity!


    The blow was not so big for ruthlessness. Tears could not help flowing down from the corners of her eyes. At this moment, she had no desire to survive.


    Dantian was destroyed and her father gave up. It''s meaningless for her to live.


    Now, she only hoped that the cruel emperor in front of her would keep his word and let her die less painful.


    Suddenly, night Mu Lin''s spiritual power changed from a long sword to a hand, and then took out a black bead from the ruthless Dantian!


    "Ah ah..."


    When the black beads were stripped from the Dantian, they ruthlessly made an extremely sad scream.


    However, at the moment, few people paid attention to her tragedy, and all the people around focused on the black beads in night Mu Lin''s hands.


    The black bead struggled and tried to escape, but it was a pity that it could not escape from the palm of night Mu Lin.


    "What''s that?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the dark pearl of heaven and earth!"


    "What? Dark Pearl! Heaven and earth Pearl!"


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit beads dark spirit beads are even in the ruthless Dantian. I knew..."


    "I knew you couldn''t rob the emperor, and it might lead to death. Moreover, is your spiritual power a dark attribute?"


    "Tut tut Tut, now that the emperor gets the heaven and Earth Spirit beads and the dark spirit beads, his strength will only become stronger, and the position of the evil cloud palace will be more stable!"


    For a moment, the whole fighting field was full of voices talking about the pearls of heaven and earth. There were a lot of people envious, jealous and jealous, but none of them dared rush to the challenge arena to rob.


    After all, the most powerful man on the mainland was in the challenge arena. They didn''t rush until they were too long.


    In the crowd, the faces of the witch people were not generally ugly.


    I thought ruthlessness could kill mufei, but the result was... Ruthlessness not only didn''t kill mufei, but also sent a big gift to the evil cloud palace.


    This gift immediately disrupted their plans and forced them to reconsider their long-term plans.


    "Waste!"


    Although Nie Liuli loved Ye Mu Lin, he couldn''t help roaring at this moment.


    On this day, all the people of the demon sect were as stupid as pigs!


    At the same time, Wu Kun''s hoarse voice also sounded continuously, but it was not heartache and ruthlessness.


    "Night Mu Lin, you are shameless. That''s the dark pearl of this seat!"


    "Night Mu Lin, this seat is irreconcilable with you!"


    At this moment, Wu Kun almost regretted that his intestines were green. He knew that he had taken out the dark spirit pearl before, so he shouldn''t feel sorry for this useless daughter.


    Ye feiran didn''t know what the people around her thought. She looked at the spirit beads in the emperor''s hands and was pleasantly surprised.


    The dark spirit bead is in the hands of emperor Zun. The black heaven and Earth Spirit bead in front of him must be


    "This is a mutated dark Pearl!"


    "Yes!" The night Mu Lin''s lip corner lifted a radian, "is Raner satisfied with one of my betrothal gifts?"


    At the moment, ye feiran didn''t feel strange at all. She smiled and nodded, "satisfied, very satisfied!"


    With the mutated dark spirit beads, she doesn''t have to rob the emperor''s dark spirit beads. It''s good!


    Ye feiran was so happy that she didn''t realize that she had jumped into the pit dug by the emperor.


    "However, this mutant dark spirit pearl is not so good to accept!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Night Mu Lin''s voice fell, and an explosion sounded.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The next second, there was a scream all around.


    "Ah ah..."


    I don''t know why it suddenly exploded. Flesh and blood splashed all over the challenge arena. The scene was not ordinary bloody!


    "Love!" Wu Kun''s painful voice also rang.


    However, it is heartless and sad that he really died in exchange for his biological father''s cry of pain.


    Ye feiran leaned against Ye Mulin''s arms, blinked and asked, "emperor, what have you done to ruthlessness?"


    At the moment of ruthless body explosion, night Mu Lin quickly put down a protective cover, so neither of them touched any ruthless flesh and blood.


    "I didn''t do anything." Night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "why does that ruthless explode? It''s not self explosion, and she doesn''t have the ability to explode."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the mutated dark spirit bead that was still struggling in his hand, "if I''m not wrong, it should be the masterpiece of the mutated dark spirit bead."


    "Ah?" Ye feiran is surprised.


    If it is really the masterpiece of the mutated dark spirit pearl, it is really not generally rebellious!


    Night Mu Lin holds ye feiran''s big hand, gently pinches her slender waist and comforts her, "don''t worry, I''ll make the mutated dark spirit pearl willing to follow you."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin and smiled, "thank you, Emperor first."


    In fact, she would try to tame the mutated dark spirit pearl herself, but since the emperor spoke, she just accepted his mind.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and said in a charming voice, "I don''t want to thank you orally."


    Ye feiran: "


    Emperor Zun is doing this again!


    "What do you want?"


    After listening to the speech, night Mu Lin could not help raising a happy arc around his mouth. What he was waiting for was Raner''s sentence.


    "This is not the time to talk. We''ll talk about it later."


    At this time, Wu Kun''s hand suddenly leaned over and wanted to snatch the mutated dark spirit pearl.


    Night Mu Lin made an attack without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    The next second, Wu Kun''s shrill scream sounded, because his hand was directly cut off by night Mu Lin''s spiritual power.


    When the broken hand fell on the challenge arena, the space crack was closed.


    "Poof!"


    After Wu Kun spurted a burst of blood, the whole man fell to the ground, and his life and death were unknown.


    Ye feiran looked at the closed space crack and asked, "emperor, is the Lord of Tianmo sect dead?"


    "Not yet, but seriously injured." Night Mu Lin frowned slightly.


    If Wu Kun himself was in front of him, he might die, but he just stretched out his hand from the space crack and couldn''t die.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran only felt a little pity, but she also understood that as the leader of the Yin Shizong clan, Wu Kun would not die so easily.


    Ruthlessly dead, Wukun escaped. Everyone''s attention focused on Ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    "Doesn''t it mean that mufei is the emperor''s sister? But why is the emperor holding his sister''s waist so close?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly froze. At this time, she remembered the supreme elder ye Chuwen and canglan Ye''s family under the challenge arena.


    Ah... I can''t hide it now!


    Night Mu Lin noticed the change of Ye feiran, but the radian of the rising lip angle was bigger and bigger.


    His identity can finally be seen. It''s not easy!

 Chapter 1318

    After ye feiran froze slightly for a while, the whole person soon returned to normal. In that sentence, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    She leaned against Ye Mu Lin''s arms and raised her eyes. She accidentally saw Ye Mu Lin''s smiling eyes, and then the smile fell into her eyes, which had a taste of successful treachery.


    If there were not so many people watching under the challenge arena, she wanted to take off the mask of the black man and ask him a question by pulling his face.


    Emperor Zun, are you ashamed?


    At the next moment, ye feiran squeezed a handful of soft meat around Ye Mulin''s waist in a position no one saw.


    The sudden pain made night Mu Lin take a breath.


    "Ran''er, are you going to murder your husband?" Night Mu Lin''s sentence is naturally asked by means of sound transmission.


    "Hum!" Ye feiran snorted softly, "emperor, you must have done it on purpose. I''ll settle with you later. Also, what I promised you just now... Is gone."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Why is his family''s dye son so smart all the time that he can''t be stupid or pretend to be stupid occasionally?


    But in any case, it must not be admitted.


    "Ran''er, you wronged me!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin, and then struggled to leave his arms.


    Night Mu Lin hugged Ye Fei Ran''s slender waist hand and said slightly. Then God knew that there was a white jade bottle in front of him.


    "Ran''er, this is Jiupin healing pill. Take it quickly."


    Jiupin healing pill!


    Ye feiran was surprised. Doesn''t it mean that there is only one nine grade alchemist on the mainland, that is, her grandfather?


    "Who refined it?"


    "The alchemist of the evil cloud palace." Night Mu Lin replied.


    It seems that ye Fei Ran has a slight pick on her eyebrows. It seems that there are many big people in the mainland who are really low-key, such as a nine grade alchemist in the evil cloud palace


    "Is there a ten grade alchemist in the evil cloud palace?"


    "No, if I have ten pills in my hand, how can I not take them out? Raner deserves the best."


    Night Mu Lin starts to talk about love again, hoping that ye feiran will forget what happened just now.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, reached out to hold the white jade bottle, then glanced at Ye Mu Lin and sneered, "emperor, don''t think a bottle of Jiupin healing pill can calm me down. I''m angry, but it''s hard to coax."


    Then, ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and continued, "and, knowing that I was hurt, I remembered it at this time, hum!"


    In fact, she had taken the healing medicine for a long time, but she felt a little headache when she thought that she would face all kinds of problems with relatives and friends when she went back, so she couldn''t forgive the smelly man so soon.


    Fortunately, she thought before. When the right time came, she took the emperor back to canglan Ye''s house and announced it domineering.


    This is the emperor of the evil cloud palace and my boyfriend!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of cunning, and then told ye Mu Lin his plan word by word.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Is he lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?


    Seeing the depression and remorse at the bottom of Yelin''s eyes, ye feiran was in a bad mood for a moment.


    "By the way, Emperor Zun, the beauty you think depends on my girl''s mood!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Oh, he''s too hard!


    Ye feiran glanced at the big hand who was strengthening her way around her waist and said with a teasing look, "emperor, is it cool to show love in public?"


    Cool!


    But night Mu Lin didn''t dare to say it. His eyes were a little pathetic and looked at ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and continued, "emperor, have you ever heard a word? Show love dies quickly!"


    "No, we will never."


    At this moment, night Mu Lin opened his mouth, and his tone was very positive.


    Ye feiran smiled, and then continued to struggle to leave Ye Mulin''s arms.


    Night Mu Lin grabbed Ye Fei Ran''s big hand with a slight force, and then lifted it up. Ye Fei dyed and finished the man and hung it on him.


    Her feet suddenly left the ground, so that ye feiran subconsciously held Ye Mulin tightly.


    "Night Mu Lin, what are you doing?"


    "Raner, don''t be angry. There''s another important thing to do now." Night Mu Lin quickly calmed down.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the mutated dark spirit bead that was still struggling in his hand, and glanced at the people under the challenge arena. His eyes suddenly became cold.


    I''m afraid no one on the mainland doesn''t want the treasure of heaven and Earth Spirit beads, so even if they know that Ran''er is from the evil cloud palace and the one he covers, they will still take risks to rob it.


    When he is with Raner, naturally he won''t let Raner get hurt, but when he is not with her


    Thinking of this, night Mu Lin suddenly looked up at a place, and then hit a spiritual power there, a spiritual power mixed with ancient authority.


    "Hiss ~ ancient authority!"


    "It''s said that the emperor has contracted an ancient divine beast. It''s true!"


    The people under the challenge arena subconsciously protected their bodies with spiritual power, and then shouted loudly.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch saw the place where night Mu Lin''s spiritual power hit, guessed what night Mu Lin was going to do, and was instantly excited.


    "Ah... Ranran, the male host wants to help you contract the ancient Mingfeng!"


    Although the ancient Ming Feng may have some secret with it, it is also because it is willing to follow Ranran in this way, but it begged the ancient Ming Feng for so long that the ancient Ming Feng is unwilling to help Ranran, and it will be angry.


    Anyway, it had long hoped that the ancient Mingfeng would make a contract with Ranran. It was none of its business for the ancient Mingfeng to find his own sin.


    Hum, it''s so heartless!


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Help her to contract the ancient beast Mingfeng in public!


    The next second, ye feiran understands Ye Mulin''s intention.


    Today, they get the mutated dark spirit bead in public. Even if ye Mulin doesn''t give him the mutated dark spirit bead in public, people on the mainland will feel that the mutated dark spirit bead is either on Ye Mulin or on her.


    So after today, she will once again become a pastry on the mainland.


    But if ye Mu Lin helps her contract the ancient beast Mingfeng in public, people on the mainland need to weigh it if they want to rob the mutated dark spirit beads from her.


    This is killing two birds with one stone!


    At the thought of this, ye feiran was also very happy. Although she also had a way to contract the ancient Mingfeng, Emperor Zun helped her contract, so she had less trouble.


    "Emperor Zun, you are the best!"


    Hearing this, ye Mu Lin''s lips are slightly hooked. His family''s dye son is really fickle!


    However, no matter how many times Raner said this sentence, it was very useful to him.


    On the other hand, the ancient divine beast Mingfeng was supposed to turn into a black bird. He kept looking at the situation on the challenge arena. When he saw the mutated dark spirit bead, he couldn''t control his heart.


    It is also a dark Warcraft. If you get the mutated dark spirit bead, it will become more powerful.


    Just as it was thinking about how to speed up the test of Ye feiran, night Mu Lin''s attack with ancient authority almost came.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng instinctively recovered his body, and then made a sound of Feng Ming to avoid this attack.


    "Oh!"


    Damn, this human is brave enough to attack it!


    What''s more hateful is that the ancient authority seems to be stronger than it!


    Thinking of this, the ancient Ming Feng was particularly unhappy and dissatisfied.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng flapped his wings and stopped in mid air. His sharp Phoenix eyes looked down at Ye Mu Lin.


    "Human beings, have the ability to let it come out and fight with me!"

 Chapter 1319

    Hearing this, ye Mulin and ye feiran raised their eyes to look at the ancient Ming Feng at the same time. Seeing its condescending posture, they frowned slightly.


    This ancient Ming Feng is not generally arrogant!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch naturally saw it and blurted out, "beat it until it suits! Ranran, let the ancient divine beast of the male owner beat the smelly Phoenix severely."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch with a little complicated eyes. She didn''t know how sad the ancient Mingfeng would be when she heard it.


    However, her idea was just a moment. The ancient Mingfeng really needed a good fight. She also wanted to find time to fight it with the nine tail divine fox.


    The best way to treat proud Warcraft is to fight once. If you don''t accept one meal, fight twice until you are satisfied.


    So ye feiran tells Ye Mulin the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Night Mu Lin''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, glanced at the ancient Ming Feng, and then gently nodded, "OK!"


    The next moment, a crow with shiny black feathers appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Dumb dumb!"


    Faced with the ancient Ming Phoenix, the big crow didn''t hide his breath. The ancient pressure scared the people around him back a few steps. Most people crowded to the gate of the fighting field, thinking of any accident, and ran for their lives at the first time.


    "It''s really an ancient beast!"


    "The crow is an ancient beast. Why have I never heard of it?"


    "The emperor''s contract beast is actually a crow. Why do I think it''s a little strange?"


    "What''s strange? It''s an ancient divine beast crow! Whether it''s a crow or something, it''s an ancient divine beast."


    Looking at the big crow in front of her, ye feiran blinked and said in surprise, "emperor, I thought the crow was just your mount, an ordinary flying Warcraft. I didn''t expect it to be an ancient divine beast!"


    Night Mu Lin took a look at Ye Fei ran, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. "Ran Er, have you heard of ancient crows?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. When she thought that the ancient Ming Feng also liked imitation, she thought that the big crow must also be imitation.


    "What is it?"


    "Ancient three legged Jinwu!" Night Mu Lin replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the black to shiny crow... No, the ancient three legged golden crow, with a puzzled face.


    "Isn''t the tripod golden crow golden in ancient times? How beautiful it is when it glitters all over. How does it like to be a black crow?"


    "I don''t know." Night Mu Lin was a little helpless.


    It was also in this form when it met the ancient three legged golden black.


    If it didn''t want to contract with him and show its true body, he really couldn''t see that it was an ancient three legged golden black.


    After the contract, the ancient three legged golden crow also appeared in the form of crow, rarely revealing its true body.


    In fact, this is also good, which can confuse the line of sight. In ancient times, the three legged golden crow was almost the same as the crow, but there were more feet to hide, and the feathers were golden.


    Hearing their dialogue, the mutated nine leaf red branch on one side made up an ambiguous play.


    "Ranran, did you say that the ancient three legged golden crow used to like a crow with black to shiny feathers, but when the crow died, it imitated its appearance to miss it."


    Ye feiran: "


    Everything can be associated with love. How many love scripts have you seen.


    "Xiaomengzi, tell me honestly, how many scripts have you secretly read? Are you still reading now?"


    "No, absolutely not. The last time you asked me to watch less, I stopped watching." The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately returned.


    I''ve seen a lot before.


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and sighed in her heart. She didn''t know why a branch and leaf liked reading the script so much.


    "Xiaomengzi, if you spend your time reading script on cultivation, you may become as powerful as emperor one day."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch''s eyes lit up instantly, but it wanted to become as powerful as the male host!


    In this way, when he meets any powerful opponent in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about Ranran''s injury or ask the male owner for help.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In case the next dyeing is in danger, the male host can''t arrive at the first time!


    But if it becomes as powerful as its male master, it can protect and dye well with one branch and leaf.


    The variation of nine leaf red branch at this time automatically ignores the existence of nine tail divine foxes.


    "Ranran, I will try my best to cultivate in the future and strive to become as strong as the male master. I will protect you at that time. I don''t need the male master to rush and work so hard."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "little Meng Zi, do you dare to say the last word to the emperor?"


    "Of course..." the mutated nine leaf red branch came back to his senses, carefully looked at Ye Mu Lin, and immediately changed his mouth, "no!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At the same time, as soon as the ancient three legged golden black appeared, the ancient Ming Feng''s eyes crossed a touch of doubt. How was the ancient authority weaker than before?


    However, it had no time to think deeply and was diverted.


    Because it recognized the ancient three legged golden black, that is, its dead enemy.


    For the dead opponent, the ancient three legged golden black, even if it turns into gray, it can recognize it, not to mention that it just imitates the color of its feathers into black.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng''s eyes stared, and his feathers stood up slightly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "kitten, it''s you!"


    Three legged cat is the nickname given by ancient Ming Feng to ancient three legged gold and black.


    The ancient three legged golden crow saw the ancient Ming Phoenix, and the fundus of his eyes quickly crossed a touch of surprise, but soon returned to normal.


    "Dumb dumb!"


    The next moment, it flew to the ancient Ming Feng.


    It''s natural to have a good fight when we meet again after a long separation. Moreover, it also hopes that the ancient Mingfeng can make a contract with the future hostess.


    In this way, it and Mingfeng fight whenever they want.


    When the ancient Ming Feng saw the ancient three legged gold and black, he didn''t say a word. He just called and killed him. Feng''s eyes immediately stared again, and then Feng Ming immediately welcomed him.


    "Oh!"


    For a moment, the two ancient gods and beasts tangled and fought together.


    The terrible ancient pressure made many people below unable to kick their breath. Some people even had a surge of Qi and blood. They couldn''t go if they wanted to go, so they had to bear the torture.


    In this regard, ye Mu Lin is very satisfied. If you want to peep at the mutated dark spirit beads, think about the power of ancient divine beasts, and


    Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked at the ancient Ming Phoenix. I don''t know if anyone has the courage to peep at the ancient Ming Phoenix now?


    If so, he doesn''t mind making an example.


    Ye feiran is also thinking about this problem. Meimou pays attention to the situation under the challenge arena, especially the situation of the witch clan, Baihua Valley and others.


    Whether it is a mutated dark spirit pearl or an ancient Ming Phoenix, it is a peerless treasure that can make people fight for blood. She doesn''t believe they won''t move.


    The people under the challenge arena are naturally excited, but... Not only the mysterious emperor is here, but also an ancient divine beast. They have no courage!


    Besides, was it so easy for Ming Feng to contract in ancient times?


    However, there are also people with heart and courage, such as the witch family


    The elder of the witch family looked at the ancient Ming Phoenix in the air and said with burning eyes, "saint, we can''t grab the mutated dark spirit pearl in the emperor''s hand. Don''t we grab the ancient Ming Phoenix?


    If we have contracted the ancient Ming Feng, we can declare war on the evil cloud palace in less than a year. "


    Nie Liuli also looked at the ancient Ming Phoenix in the air. She was naturally excited. Even in her opinion, a person like her deserves to have an ancient Ming Phoenix.


    "Whether it''s a mutated dark spirit pearl or an ancient Ming Phoenix, this Saint wants it. What''s the big elder''s opinion?"


    Nie Liuli looked at the figure like a God on the challenge arena and silently added in her heart that she still wanted the emperor.

 Chapter 1320

    Hearing Nie Liuli''s words, the elder of the witch family''s eyes flashed slightly, "if the saint believes me, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    Nie Liuli raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the elder of the witch family, and then nodded.


    "So I''ll bother the elder."


    Naturally, she knew that the elders of the witch clan would fight privately, but as long as they did not betray the witch clan, she and her father would choose to turn a blind eye.


    As the saying goes, natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    The witch clan only needs capable elders. The more capable, the better.


    The elder of the witch family saluted Nie Liuli and began to spread the sound.


    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of Ye Mulin and ye feiran, but they just looked at it and looked away with a very tacit understanding.


    Here comes the man who thinks his life is long!


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips. Since the witch family came to the door, she was not polite.


    She was about to tell the nine leaf red branch to wait for the opportunity. Night Mu Lin pinched her hand and said, "Ran''er, don''t dirty your hand."


    The implication is that he will handle it.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes noticed Nie Liuli''s admiring eyes and said with a teasing face, "emperor, I''m curious how you''re going to kill Nie Liuli, a rotten peach blossom that hinders your eyes?"


    Hearing the three words "rotten peach blossom", ye Mu Lin''s sword eyebrow frowned slightly, and he was even more disgusted with the witch family.


    "Raner will know later."


    Ye feiran nodded, then raised her eyes and looked at the ancient three legged Jinwu and ancient Mingfeng in the air.


    The two ancient beasts are still playing hard. They can''t see who is in the upper hand and who is in the lower hand.


    "Can they really tell the difference?" Ye feiran couldn''t help whispering.


    "Raner, don''t worry. If Jinwu can''t beat Mingfeng, I''ll do it again." Night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes directly, "isn''t it my future master to beat it?"


    "I''m afraid your hand hurts..."


    "Get out!"


    One side of the variation nine leaf red branch looked at ye feiran and night Mu Lin flirting, and naturally thought of the script.


    It was thinking that if someone wrote the love story between Ranran and the male host, many people would like to see it.


    At this time, twenty people in black suddenly poured into the fighting field.


    After they came, they looked at the situation of the fighting field, and then the man in black who took the lead waved his hand, and twenty people flew into the air together, targeting the ancient Ming Phoenix.


    Night Mu Lin''s dark eyes glanced at them coldly and was ready to start.


    The shrill screams kept ringing, "ah..."


    I saw that the ancient Ming Feng and the ancient three legged Jinwu, who had been tangled together, didn''t know when they separated, and then dealt with 20 people in black together.


    In ancient times, a person with three feet and one claw directly tore them to pieces, and blood and broken meat fell to the ground. The scene was not ordinary bloody violence.


    What''s more terrible is that the ancient Ming Phoenix spewed fire at the souls they fled.


    "Ah ah..."


    This is simply the legendary death without a whole body. The soul is terrified!


    In less than half an hour, twenty people in black were killed by ancient three legged Jinwu and ancient Mingfeng.


    Looking at this scene, many people under the challenge arena either turned pale or trembled.


    Those who suffered from ancient oppression fainted directly with their eyes.


    Of course, there are only a few such people. After all, most of the people who come to watch the fight between ruthlessness and ye feiran are big figures and favored children of major forces.


    Their strength is good, and they also have many treasures. They can protect themselves from the influence of ancient authority, or reduce the influence of ancient authority on themselves.


    For a moment, I saw 20 people in black running to the ancient Ming Feng, and the people who were a little ready to move immediately pressed down their minds again.


    Don''t say the emperor hasn''t done it yet. Just two ancient gods, ancient Ming Feng and ancient three legged Jinwu, can kill them.


    The two ancient beasts are so ferocious that they are no different from the ancient beasts.


    Nie Liuli and the elder of the witch family looked at the scene in front of them and both swallowed their saliva.


    At the same time, I''m very glad I didn''t do it myself, otherwise the end of the people in black is their end.


    Nie Liuli glanced at the ancient Ming Phoenix in the air and the mutated dark spirit beads in the hands of night Mu Lin. he was no longer reconciled and had no choice at present.


    Then, her eyes fell on ye feiran, her eyes flashed a murderous spirit, and her hands under her sleeves clenched into fists.


    The emperor took great pains to give the mutated dark spirit pearl and the ancient Ming Phoenix to mufei, so she killed mufei and robbed her.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, and it immediately told ye feiran.


    "Ranran, that witch Nie wants to kill you."


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips, "I know."


    She had already felt Nie Liuli''s killing intention.


    At this time, Nie Liuli suddenly changed his face and said a word to the big elder of the witch family. The two people left in a hurry.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked up her eyebrows slightly, then looked at Ye Mu Lin aside and guessed, "Lord emperor, did you do anything?"


    "Just let Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan try to catch the most powerful wizard of the witch family. He is the sea god needle of the witch family." Night Mu Lin replied.


    If you look carefully, you will notice the satisfied color of his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and then said with a smile, "it seems that Linglong and WAN Yan''s witchcraft have improved a lot!"


    Seeing ye feiran happy, ye Mu Lin was also happy, but he didn''t forget to remind him, "because they are acquaintances, they only rely on wisdom this time, and their witchcraft can''t compare with Nie Liuli for the time being."


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and coughed softly, "it''s only temporary. In the future, their two sisters must be better than witch Nie."


    At this time, ye feiran had two thoughts about the witch family.


    First, find a way to expose the fact that the witch family raises ghosts and let people all over the continent kill the witch family together.


    Second, I hope Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan will grow up as soon as possible, become the most powerful wizard on the mainland as soon as possible, and then deal with the witch family.


    Anyway, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan hate the witch family. It can be said that no one is more cruel to the witch family than them.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "well, this time, their two sisters made great achievements, which hurt the muscles and bones of the witch clan. The witch elders will teach them more carefully."


    At this time, the ancient Ming Feng suddenly swooped down and pecked her chest with a sharp beak.


    "Hiss ~"


    The sudden pain made ye feiran gasp.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng directly pecked Ye Fei''s clothes on her chest, and her sharp beak pierced her flesh.


    Ye feiran was about to scold the ancient Ming Feng, and ye Mu Lin''s voice came into her ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, Ran''er. This is one of the ways of contract. It''s more overbearing."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    There is such a contract!


    Also, isn''t the ancient Ming Feng very proud? Now why suddenly take the initiative to make a contract with her?


    Are ancient gods and beasts changeable except women?


    This unexpected active contract really surprised and delighted her!


    At this time, the anxious voice of Jiuwei Shenhu also sounded in her mind.


    "Master, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to terminate the contract with this divine fox!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Rescind the contract?


    Can the original contract be rescinded?


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 1321

    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the ancient Ming Feng. At that moment, a dazzling and terrible black light burst out, and then burst out upward and shot straight into the sky.


    A black light column didn''t enter the cloud, which naturally startled the people around.


    Not only did all the people in the magic spirit city run out to look at the sky, but also the people around the magic spirit City, and even those who were farther away noticed.


    "This is a vision of heaven and earth. There must be something divine in the world. Let''s go!"


    For a moment, people rushed to the Shura arena one after another.


    However, before they arrived, the black light disappeared.


    In the Shura arena, people saw that ye feiran and ancient Mingfeng succeeded in the contract so easily. After being shocked, let alone how jealous they were.


    It is difficult for them to contract a divine beast, let alone super divine beast and ancient divine beast.


    But mufei not only has a white tiger that can kill level 9 super divine beast, but also has an ancient divine beast. It''s really more popular than people!


    Ye feiran doesn''t know that the people under the challenge arena are sour into lemon essence. She and ancient Mingfeng look at each other with wide eyes. Each one is stunned.


    Ye feiran: doesn''t it mean that everyone can only have one life contract beast? Why can ancient Ming Feng also establish a life contract with her?


    Ancient Ming Feng: is this life contract too smooth? Thanks to it, it was ready to compete with the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox.


    Yes, not only humans have secrets, but also Warcraft.


    The secret skill that the ancient Ming Feng is going to use can make the ancient Nine Tailed divine Fox and ye feiran forcibly terminate the life contract, and then replace it.


    This secret skill was discovered in its memory of awakening some time ago. It has also been practiced many times to ensure that it is safe.


    Naturally, this is because the mutated nine leaf red branch and ye feiran are also the life contract and live and die together, so it also needs to establish the life contract with ye feiran to live and die together.


    In this way, it won''t have to find it so hard in the next life.


    Of course, the original life contract of mutated nine leaf red branch and ye feiran is different, which is related to blood.


    Those who have the blood of Cang Lanye family can basically awaken the branches and leaves. They are all life contracts and live and die together.


    At the same time, the Nine Tailed divine fox, who was ready to compete with Mingfeng in the mysterious space, was stunned.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng could even establish a life contract with his master!


    Why?


    After thinking for a while, Jiuwei Shenhu put this doubt aside, and then his mood was a little complicated.


    In addition to the variation of nine leaf red branch, it is no longer the owner''s only life contract beast.


    To be honest, I feel a little crisis.


    But at the same time, he was happy that his master had one more ancient beast as his life contract beast.


    According to the master''s demon talent and bad luck, her future cultivation road must go far and far. She may reach the peak, but she will certainly face many dangers along the way.


    At this time, the master needs these powerful contract beasts. They can''t help the master eliminate all the dangers, but they can definitely help the master eliminate most of the dangers.


    The most important reason why Jiuwei Shenhu thinks so is not because of the contract, but because of Ye feiran''s attitude towards these contract beasts.


    Ye feiran really regards them as relatives, not tools.


    Thinking of this, the Nine Tailed divine fox couldn''t help congratulating, "master, congratulations on having another ancient divine beast!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran also came back to her senses, thanked her and asked, "Jiuwei, you said before that you and I are the life contract, so you can''t establish the life contract with Mingfeng. Why now?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox shook his head slightly, "master, I don''t know, but you can ask Ming Feng or emperor Zun."


    But before she could ask, Ming Feng''s voice rang out in her mind, "I don''t know, but I know it must be your reason."


    Ye feiran: "... Mingfeng, are you praising me in disguise?"


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    Narcissistic woman!


    Ye feiran noticed that Mingfeng was speechless at the bottom of her eyes and her lips were slightly hooked. No matter what reason, she had two ancient gods and beasts. This is a good thing!


    Then, ye feiran asked curiously, "by the way, Mingfeng, why did you suddenly take the initiative to contract with me?"


    In ancient times, Ming Feng glanced at ye feiran and said, "you know why! Woman, you already know that I will make a contract with you sooner or later, so you have been very calm.


    If I guess correctly, if I don''t make a contract with you for a long time, you will fight with Jiuwei Shenhu until I am convinced. "


    Ye feiran: "


    The wisdom of ancient beasts can''t be underestimated!


    "Then why did you choose to contract with me at this time?"


    "I don''t want Xiao 99 to see too many bloody pictures, and I don''t want it to work so hard to run errands for you."


    When he said the first half of the sentence, the ancient Ming Feng''s tone was full of doting, but the second half of the sentence was full of blame.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care at all, and gives an ambiguous look at the mutated nine leaf red branch on one side.


    Variation nine leaf red branch: "??"


    What''s Ranran''s look? What does it matter?


    However, before it could explain, the ancient Ming Feng did another amazing thing.


    The ancient Ming Feng suddenly turned and flew into the air, and then Feng''s eyes looked down at the people under the challenge arena.


    "Human beings, if you are brave enough to hurt our Lord, even if I catch up with the ends of the earth, I will let you destroy your family, burn you and your people to ashes, and let you taste the feeling of death without a whole body!"


    When the voice fell, the ancient Ming Phoenix released a trace of ancient authority towards them, and the Phoenix''s eyes swept them one by one.


    At this sight, many people were scared to sweat all over, and even some people with relatively weak strength turned their blood all over.


    Ancient sacred animals are really terrible!


    At this moment, they looked at the ancient Ming Phoenix and the mutated dark spirit pearl. They could no longer have a trace of greed. As for whether they would have greed again in the future, they didn''t know.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei ran ran a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and then a touch of warm current in her heart. She is really a duplicity ancient divine beast!


    Even the nine leaf red branch, who was angry with the ancient Ming Feng in his heart, couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, this Ming Feng is good!"


    Ye feiran nodded, "well, it''s really good. If I guess correctly, it''s mainly for you."


    "How is that possible?" The mutated nine leaf red branch stared and said loudly, "it''s for you."


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and then she couldn''t help teasing, "little cute son, good luck!"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch jumped up, "nonsense! It''s a Warcraft, I''m a spirit plant, where''s the good fortune!"


    "Everything is possible!" Ye feiran smiles.


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch just saw the doting eyes of the ancient Ming Feng and jumped up again, "Ranran, you hate it. I won''t talk to you, hum!"


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch directly returned to ye feiran and pretended to sleep.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. She was just joking.


    In ancient times, the eyes of Ming Feng looking at the mutated nine leaf red branch were really doting, but it was not like the doting of the opposite sex, but more like the doting of the elders to the younger generation.


    At the moment, ye feiran is also full of curiosity about things between them, but now is not the time to gossip.


    Night Mu Lin was also very satisfied with the performance of ancient Ming Feng.


    He reached out and took ye feiran''s hand. His eyes were gentle and spoiled. "The matter has been solved. Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei turned her eyes slightly, smiled and said, "OK!"


    She was going to ask about the emperor''s death valley.


    Seeing ye Fei Ran''s smile at the bottom of her eyes, night Mu Lin had a bad feeling in his heart. How did he think that ran er''s smile had a deep meaning!

 Chapter 1322

    Night Mu Lin takes ye feiran''s hand and leaves. Ancient Ming Feng and ancient three legged golden crow also want to turn into black birds and crows to catch up.


    When they were about to leave the arena, the two ancient beasts looked back at the people under the challenge arena, which contained the color of warning.


    Many people are scared again and sweat all over.


    Ancient Ming Feng warned them. Why did ancient three legged gold and black also warn them?


    Does the ancient three legged golden black mean the same as the ancient Ming Feng? If they hurt mufei, will it destroy their family?


    "Dumb dumb!"


    In ancient times, three legged Jinwu suddenly shouted, as if to answer their doubts.


    Everyone: "!"


    When ye feiran''s figure disappeared and the ancient prestige dissipated, the people under the challenge arena breathed a sigh of relief.


    People look at me, I look at you, and then they leave the No. 15 arena one after another without saying anything.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng just warned them that they had different thoughts. It''s best to choose silence at this time.


    Ye Chuwen looks at the back of Ye feiran and ye Mulin leaving. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or happy!


    It is said that emperor Zun, who is not close to women, actually likes their canglanye family''s baby pimples, and their family''s baby pimples also like emperor Zun.


    They are naturally happy to see the success of these two things!


    Most importantly, Emperor Zun has done so many things for Raner.


    No matter which one is the variant dark spirit pearl or the ancient Ming Phoenix, it is absolutely impossible for them to get it so easily if they are asked to sell it by canglan Ye family.


    Thinking of this, ye Chuwen was naturally happy.


    Raner has to face so many difficulties and dangers in the future. Although they will try their best to protect them, it is definitely a good thing to have a strong person to protect them. It can even be said that they want it!


    But the next moment, when she thought that ye feiran had just recognized her ancestors and returned home, she was stared at by the emperor, and she was unhappy again.


    Hum, how about Emperor Zun? It''s not so easy to marry their baby.


    At this time, ye Mulin, who had already come to the backyard of Guiyun Pavilion, didn''t know that his road to chasing his wife was still long.


    He stretched out his hand to take off ye feiran''s mask and looked greedily at the people who were thinking day and night.


    "Ran''er!"


    Night Mu Lin is about to embrace ye feiran into her arms. As a result, ye feiran reaches out to her chest.


    "Lord emperor, where have you been during this time?" Ye feiran asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin finally understood why a bad premonition appeared in his heart just now.


    His family Ran''er must know that he went to death valley to help get mutated fire spirit beads.


    It''s just, who told Raner? He clearly has arranged it.


    The next second, his sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and he had guessed who it was.


    Yefeng, who was on his way to Guiyun Pavilion, sneezed and whispered, "who cursed me?"


    The next moment, thinking of something, Yefeng''s face changed instantly.


    Don''t you know that he accidentally revealed the matter of taking mutated fire spirit beads?


    "Empress emperor, please don''t tell your majesty!" Night Feng put his hands together and prayed loudly.


    Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and continued to rush to Guiyun Pavilion.


    If the emperor is ready to leave, he will be punished again before he arrives.


    Guiyun Pavilion.


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and is thinking about how to explain when ye feiran speaks again.


    "Why did you take the mutated fire spirit pearl behind my back?"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin immediately admitted his mistake, "my fault!"


    Then he silently took out the washboard prepared in advance and asked a little pitifully, "ran Er, do you want to kneel on the washboard?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Where on earth did you learn this move?


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Mu Lin, then took another look at the brand-new washboard in his hand, and asked with a teasing face, "Lord emperor, did you also secretly read the script?"


    Hearing this, the original mutant Jiuye Hongzhi who pretended to sleep suddenly flew out of Ye feiran and looked at Ye Mulin with burning eyes.


    Does the host like reading the script, too?


    Can they communicate?


    For a moment, the mutant nine leaf red branch had a feeling of meeting a bosom friend.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Script?


    This is what heimu told him, but he can''t tell Raner.


    It''s just, can the script write this? Why doesn''t he know.


    If the script could write this, he had to buy some quickly and come back to see it, and then he wouldn''t have to make up his mind with ebony''s elm bumps.


    "No!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. "Is this washboard his own idea?"


    "Yes!" The night Mu Lin''s face is not red and gasps back.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and stopped worrying about this problem.


    Anyway, Emperor Zun didn''t read the script. That''s the idea of heimu, Heisha and ruthless.


    "Did you encounter any danger along the way? Are they all right?"


    Hearing ye feiran change the topic, night Mu Lin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. I really didn''t expect him to have such a time.


    "Raner, don''t worry, we''re all right! Grandpa and grandma, they''re fine."


    "Who are your grandparents!" Ye feiran said silently.


    "Ran''er''s grandparents are my grandparents." Night Mu Lin brazenly said.


    Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. If you follow me in advance, maybe you can get the favor of your elders.


    Ye feiran: "


    Lord Tangtang is a scheming man!


    The next moment, she was hugged by a man.


    "Let me hold it for a while. I''ll go back to death valley later."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran stopped her struggle and reached back to embrace Ye Mulin.


    "Emperor Zun, thank you!"


    Night Mu Lin was relieved to see that ye feiran didn''t follow the idea of going to death valley.


    He kissed ye feiran''s hair and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve said it many times. We don''t have to thank each other."


    Then, ye Mulin didn''t give ye feiran a chance to speak and continued, "you don''t have to worry in the Shura arena. Ye Feng will protect you.


    In case of any special circumstances, such as today''s events... I will arrive as soon as possible. "


    At this point, ye Mulin left a spiritual mark on ye feiran.


    "You... Don''t have to leave a spiritual mark on me. Now I have two ancient beasts." Ye feiran frowned slightly.


    Although she is very moved, she is also distressed!


    If you separate a mental brand, your mental power will be damaged and it will take some time to recover.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and touched Ye Fei Ran''s head. The corner of his lips said, "don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. Nothing is important to you."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran tightens her hand with Ye Mulin.


    This action made the arc of the rising corners of Ye Mu Lin''s mouth bigger.


    The two men kept warm for a while, and night Mu Lin was ready to go back to the valley of death.


    Before leaving, night Mu Lin takes the dark spirit pearl to ye feiran.


    "Here are the dark spirit beads."


    Ye feiran blinked. "In fact, I also have a way to tame the mutant dark spirit pearl."


    "I know, but taming the mutant dark spirit beads is useful to me." Night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye feiran looked at Ye Mu Lin''s eyes. She didn''t see anything unusual, so she gently nodded, "OK!"


    Then, night Mu Lin tore the space with his bare hands in front of Ye feiran and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "Lord emperor, what level can you break through to tear the space freely?"

 Chapter 1323

    Hearing this, night Mu Lin turned to look at ye feiran and said seriously, "Raner, remember, haste makes waste. Also, no matter what difficulties you encounter, there is me, and... I will wait for you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Emperor Zun, you misunderstood!


    I''m just curious about your accomplishments.


    However, seeing ye Mulin''s serious and serious expression, ye feiran had to nod.


    "I see."


    "By the way, I''ve asked the ghost city owner to handle the matter of Sima''s house. You can wait for her news." Night Mu Lin continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, but she soon understood what night Mu Lin meant.


    The ghost city owner exposed her identity as the son of the Dyer. Now it''s equivalent to remedy!


    It''s better to let the ghost city owner arrange it, so that the possibility of exposing the identity of the dyed childe is even lower.


    "Good!"


    Then, night Mu Lin took a deep look at ye feiran and stepped into the torn space.


    He was worried that he would stay. Not only was he unwilling to give up, but his fickle Ran''er would suddenly change his mind, and then go to death valley with him to get mutated fire spirit beads.


    Ye feiran looks at Yelin''s back disappear, and slowly takes back her sight after the space crack is closed.


    Emperor Zun said he would wait for her, so his cultivation must be above the peak of Mahayana, maybe higher.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and whispered, "Lord emperor, I won''t let you wait too long."


    Then she took a sip of tea and remembered something. She almost broke the cup in her hand.


    "Shit, I forgot to take the money I won! Xiaomengzi, why don''t you remind me."


    The next moment, the red light flashed, and the mutated nine leaf red branch appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    "Ranran, today''s events are too shocking. It''s estimated that the Shura arena needs time to slow down. We''ll get the winning money tomorrow."


    Anyway, when he finally left, he didn''t see anyone go to the place where he bet to get the money, and the person in charge of betting fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Plus the principal, it''s a top-grade crystal of 2 billion yuan. Even if Ranran forgets, it won''t forget.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, stroked her chin and said, "well, we don''t have to worry. Anyway, the Shura fighting field should not default."


    As soon as the voice fell, the jade card of communication in the mysterious space lit up.


    Ye feiran suddenly clicked in her heart. Shouldn''t it be the supreme elder looking for her?


    "Ranran, early death and early rebirth. What should come is still coming. You might as well face it as soon as possible."


    Ye feiran: "


    Listen, what are these words? She seems to be going up the knife mountain and down the oil pan!


    "Don''t read the script again."


    "Oh!" The mutated nine leaf red branch wilts and responds. It also plans to communicate with the male host!


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that the master didn''t read the script secretly.


    Ye feiran takes out the jade card of communication and inputs spiritual power into it. Han Xize''s voice is obviously full of gossip fire.


    "Xiaoye, where are you? Let''s find you! Hey hey..."


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and replied, "return to the cloud and elegant chamber."


    Then she stared at the messenger jade card for a long time, but it didn''t light up, and she was a little confused.


    The supreme elder didn''t find her. What does that mean?


    Ye feiran doesn''t know. At this moment, ye Chuwen is telling Ye Tianba about it.


    Ye Tianba, who is in charge of canglan Ye''s family, was surprised and didn''t speak for a while.


    When he regained his consciousness, he said a word. This matter will be discussed in the long run when Yuheng and his wife come back.


    Ye Chuwen also meant this in his heart, so he was very satisfied with Ye Tianba''s words. Anyway, he was determined not to let the covetous wolf of emperor Zun take away their baby pimples so quickly.


    As soon as ye feiran went to guiyunya''s room and sat down for a while, her friends arrived one after another.


    The eyes they looked at her were full of ambiguity and gossip.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help reaching for her forehead and had a headache.


    So, when they arrived, she said directly, "if you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize and them were impolite.


    "Little leaf, is the emperor of the evil cloud palace really our night assistant tutor?"


    Ye feiran: "yes!"


    "Little leaf, is the night assistant tutor really the emperor of the evil cloud palace?"


    Ye feiran: "... Really!"


    Hearing the questions of the little friends and looking at their faces, ye feiran can guess how shocked they were at that time.


    "Surprised or surprised? The mysterious emperor is our night assistant tutor!"


    "Very surprised, very surprised!" The little friends spoke in unison.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes today, they would never have dreamed that the emperor was their Deputy mentor.


    Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Of course, they knew very well that emperor Zun would be their assistant tutor because of Ye feiran.


    Jiang yinghan reached out and hugged ye feiran''s hand and asked, "little ye, the future husband is not only the first beautiful man in the mainland, but also the first person in the mainland. How do you feel?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s it like to be loved by such a mysterious person as emperor Zun?" Situ Yu then asked.


    For a moment, Yunchen and they also looked ambiguous and gossip.


    Ye feiran: "


    Sure enough, everyone has the heart of gossip!


    "I don''t feel anything. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Yunchen and they shook their heads at the same time.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "then I''m very excited. Do you believe it?"


    Friends: "


    They did not see the little leaf very excited, nor did they see the little leaf very excited.


    Ye feiran ticked her lips, "next question."


    "Cough..." Han Xize hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly. "Xiaoye, the night Deputy tutor is the emperor. If we want to join the evil cloud palace, can we ask lower?"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and they also looked forward to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked, looked at them, raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you really want to join the evil cloud palace?"


    "Yes!" The little friends spoke in unison.


    As the top force in the mainland, there are probably not many people on the mainland who don''t want to join.


    Ye feiran thought slightly and understood what they thought.


    The next moment, his eyes turned slightly, smiled and said, "if I want to join the evil cloud palace..."


    However, before she finished, Han Xize interrupted her.


    "Xiaoye, Emperor Zun is your future husband, and you are emperor Zun''s future wife. There is nothing you want to join. The whole evil cloud palace is yours."


    Ye feiran: "


    Why doesn''t she know?


    She also wants to have a powerful force like the evil cloud palace.


    Ye feiran glances at Han Xize, and Han Xize immediately smiles.


    Anyway, what he said is the truth. Xiaoye can join the evil cloud Palace at any time, right


    "Xiaoye, you are already from the evil cloud palace. The evil cloud palace Mu Fei!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She was speechless!


    Then she took a sip of tea and continued, "cough... Emperor Zun is our Deputy tutor. I think it must be more difficult for us to join the evil cloud palace."


    "Why?" The little friends suddenly looked disappointed.


    "No reason, intuition!" Ye feiran said, "anyway, I''m not going to go through the back door. I want to participate in the assessment and join the evil cloud palace openly."


    Hearing this, the disappointed color on Yunchen''s faces immediately disappeared.


    "Little leaf, we follow you."


    "Yes, no matter how difficult the assessment is, we can certainly pass the assessment."


    Looking at the fighting partners, ye feiran is also very happy.


    Suddenly, with a "whew", a sharp arrow came in from the outside and was accurately inserted into the wooden post.


    "What happened?" Han Xize blurted out, "Hey, there''s another origami."


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan went to the window to check the situation, but they found nothing.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly, pulled out the sharp arrow, took out the origami and opened it.

 Chapter 1324

    I saw a line of words written on it - at Haishi tomorrow night, the ghost city branch of phantom spirit city.


    As soon as she finished reading, the line dissipated into bits and pieces.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. The emperor''s front foot had just told her about it, and there was news at the back of the ghost city. Is it too coincidental?


    Is it difficult to be a ghost? Is the owner of the city afraid of the emperor?


    "Little leaf, is it a good thing or a bad thing? Do you need help?" Asked the shepherd.


    Ye feiran put away the origami and said, "good thing, I can go alone about the ghost market."


    "Then be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Next, eight people left after a big meal, and ye feiran left last.


    Rong Jing received the news of ghost market earlier than ye feiran, so he came directly to Guiyun pavilion to wait for ye feiran according to his own guess.


    However, when he saw ye feiran dressed up again, the whole person was still slightly stunned.


    This is the legendary man who takes all men and women!


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Seeing Rong Jing, ye feiran''s doubts about whether the ghost market news is true or false are gone. She smiles and says hello, "senior brother Rong!"


    Looking at ye feiran''s smile, Rongjing was slightly distracted and couldn''t control the ripples in her heart.


    However, he soon recovered himself and coughed softly, "cough... Younger martial brother ye, are we still going to the gambling quarry?"


    "Go, of course!" Ye feiran immediately replied.


    She didn''t intend to go, but Rong Jing came and asked her herself. Of course she wanted to go.


    Lingshi or something, she''s only too few.


    Rong nodded, "when shall we go?"


    "Now, now, now!"


    As soon as ye feiran finished, she stepped up and walked to the largest gambling ground in the magic spirit city. She had seen the map of the magic spirit city before.


    Looking at ye feiran''s anxious back, Rong Jing hooked her lips and smiled, and then hurried to catch up.


    Soon, the two came to the largest gambling ground in magic spirit city.


    Looking at the stone pavilion inlaid with Phnom Penh in front of him, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, which was a little tacky, but it can''t be denied that the stone pavilion was really rich and powerful.


    "Have you heard? The stone pavilion has opened many high-level spirit stones!"


    "What is a high-level spirit stone? Yesterday, the stone pavilion also opened a rare spirit stone!"


    "Hiss, rare spirit stone!"


    Hearing the four words of rare spirit stone, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then followed the speaker silently.


    Rongjing naturally followed up, and the bottom of his eyes was also curious.


    Because he hasn''t heard of a rare spirit stone for a long time.


    "The rare spirit stones have been formed for a long time, so the spirit power they contain is much stronger than the most common spirit stones. I don''t know what rare spirit stones are opened in the stone pavilion?"


    "The red blood spirit stone looks like blood, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Ah? This is not important. What is important?"


    "The important thing is to hear that the bare stone that produces the rare spirit stone comes from the end of the central fairyland!"


    "What? Moyang fairyland! It was just announced a few days ago that Moyang fairyland was about to open. Yesterday... This stone pavilion is too good at doing business!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran also thought that the owner of the stone pavilion was good at doing business, but at the same time she thought of something.


    If there are really naked stones from Moyang fairyland in Shige, knowledgeable people will remember the appearance of these naked stones. Then when you enter Moyang fairyland, you can look for mineral veins according to these clues.


    The veins of rare spirit stones are not generally exciting!


    When she reached the corner, ye feiran took a look around, then lowered her voice and said, "senior brother Rong, the rare spirit stone depends on you."


    Rong Jing saw Ye Fei Ran''s little financial fan, and his lips were slightly hooked. "OK! According to the previous agreement, the spirit stones opened in the stone pavilion today are all yours."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    When did they agree on it? Why doesn''t she remember?


    However, since Rong Jing said so, she was not polite.


    "Cough... If we open a rare spirit stone, we will be half a person."


    Rong Jing: "


    Younger martial brother ye, do you have any misunderstanding about the rare spirit stone?


    He only prayed that he could open a rare spirit stone today, because ye feiran seemed very interested.


    If he is at ordinary times, his state of mind is very casual. He is naturally happy when he can meet, but there is nothing he can''t meet.


    As for two rare spirit stones, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Next, ye feiran and Rong Jing strolled around the stone pavilion and left.


    When they re entered the stone pavilion, both of them looked like after they changed their looks.


    Be careful!


    As soon as they came to the naked stone area, they heard someone ask about the naked stone in Moyang fairyland.


    "Shopkeeper, which are the bare stones from Moyang fairyland? Just tell me, the price is not a problem."


    In this case, shopkeeper Shige didn''t know how many times he heard it today, but he still smiled and answered patiently.


    "My Lord, my master mixed the naked stones in Moyang fairyland with the usual naked stones. Whether you can choose depends on your luck."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. The master of the stone pavilion is really good at doing business!


    It was also the decision of the master of the stone pavilion, which gave them a chance to choose the naked stone in the central fairyland, otherwise they would have been bought up by rich people.


    Ye feiran takes a look at Rongjing, and the two begin to choose the bare stone.


    Seeing that Rongjing used the pupil technique at the beginning, ye feiran frowned slightly. This spiritual power consumed up and couldn''t open a few spirit stones, let alone rare spirit stones.


    "Brother, don''t you have any research on gambling stone?"


    Hearing ye feiran calling her eldest brother, Rong Jing was stunned again, and then replied, "No."


    Ye feiran: "


    Can she say four words?


    bo tim tin mat!


    If she were a pupil surgeon, she would study gambling stone well.


    Gambling stones are the quickest way to get money. In case you don''t have money one day, just go to the gambling quarry.


    Moreover, the spirit stone is also very helpful to cultivation!


    "Then you used to look like this one by one?"


    "No!" Rong Jing shook his head slightly. "Tianyi knows something about gambling stone. I''ll see it when he picks it."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately understood.


    Even if Ling Tianyi''s pick rate is only 10%, it is hundreds of times better than Rong Jing''s search for a needle in a haystack.


    "I know a little about gambling stones. Wait until I choose you!"


    "Good!"


    Rongjing was relieved. He was really worried that he couldn''t see a naked stone that could open a spirit stone.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around, then went to the area with few people and squatted down to choose. One touch, the other touch, and then chose a bare stone the size of an adult man''s fist.


    Rongjing has been watching ye feiran choose the stone. At this moment, his forehead can''t help protruding a few times.


    Does Miss Ye really know something about gambling stones?


    Why does it look more unreliable than Ling Tianyi?


    At the next moment, ye feiran has handed over the naked stone, "have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Rong Jing takes the naked stone and performs pupil surgery where others can''t see it.


    When he saw the situation inside the bare stone, he was shocked.


    "You... Do you really only know a little about gambling stones?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I just know a little about fur, but I''m not fine."


    She mainly relies on her strong spiritual power to perceive.


    If she only chooses by appearance, she really only knows a little about fur.


    Hearing this, Rong Jing''s eyes changed when she looked at ye feiran.


    Noticing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, then turned her eyes slightly and asked in a low voice, "rare spirit stone?"


    If it''s a rare spirit stone, it''s very likely that this bare stone came from Moyang fairyland!

 Chapter 1325

    Rong nodded and couldn''t help feeling ye feiran''s luck. He could touch the rare spirit stone like this!


    Why didn''t he have such luck?


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. She doesn''t ask any more questions, and then continues to choose the bare stone.


    Rongjing has been with ye feiran. When she sees her, as before, touching this and that in the bare stone pile, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows slightly.


    Is Miss Ye really relying on luck? Or is she a great soul seeker?


    He once saw a very powerful soul seeker. She chose naked stones just like ye feiran. One touch, the other touch, and she chose them all at once. Then all the stones were high-level spirit stones.


    However, seeing so many people around, Rong Jing silently suppressed his doubts.


    Moreover, ye feiran may not tell him the truth.


    Ye feiran selects three bare stones in one breath.


    When Rong Jing took over the naked stone, he was a little nervous. Isn''t it a rare spirit stone again?


    Don''t ask him why he thinks so, he doesn''t know.


    After seeing Rongjing''s pupil technique one by one, his mood is still a little complicated.


    Although they are not rare spirit stones, they are all high-grade spirit stones and purple spirit stones.


    Rong Jing no longer thinks it''s ye feiran''s luck, but she''s not sure if she''s a soul seeker.


    If ye feiran is a soul seeker, he doesn''t need to use his pupil to help!


    While paying attention to the situation around her, ye feiran took a look at the scene from time to time. Seeing the change in his expression, she didn''t ask anything.


    This reaction must be a spirit stone, but it is not a rare spirit stone.


    Next, ye feiran goes to another area to select the bare stone.


    At the same time, don''t forget to ask through divine consciousness, "do you feel the difference between small ball, rare spirit stone and ordinary spirit stone?"


    "Little sister, I feel that the energy intensity of rare spirit stones is obviously different from that of ordinary spirit stones."


    Yes, ye feiran will ask the snow elf in her sleeve to help confirm after she chooses.


    "OK, let''s go straight to the rare spirit stone." Ye feiran smiled.


    Naturally, the snow elf knew his master''s mind, so he hesitated and asked, "little sister, do you want the mouse to help?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then joked, "why, our little dumpling is not confident enough?"


    Hearing this, the snow elf immediately denied and said, "of course not! I just... I just hope my little sister can find more rare spirit stones."


    In fact, he was a little worried, but if the treasure rat also came out to help, it would be safe.


    Ye feiran''s lips were hooked. She didn''t expose the snow elf, but she didn''t ask the treasure mouse to help.


    "Xiaotuanzi, I believe you can."


    Hearing this, the snow elf was elated, and the trace of self-confidence in his heart disappeared completely.


    Miss and sister believe it so much, how can it not be confident!


    Soon, ye feiran sensed two naked stones with rich energy.


    "Little sister, these two bare stones are the same as the first one!" The snow elf confirmed.


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, looked at the two bare stones in her hand, and then noticed that there were some small black spots on them.


    Although these small black spots are irregular, ye feiran''s intuition is that someone has deliberately made them up.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran looked carefully at the first bare stone in Rong Jing''s hand. As a result, there were also these irregular small black spots on it.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and then let Rong Jing use his pupil technique to see the two bare stones in his hand.


    After reading it, Rong Jing''s mood is not generally complex. They are all rare spirit stones!


    "Like the first bare stone!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran almost couldn''t control the rising radian at the corner of her mouth.


    So, the bare stones with small black spots on the skin are all bare stones from Moyang fairyland. They are all rare spirit stones!


    Next, ye feiran quietly looks for these bare stones with small black spots on the skin.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to choose some other bare stones, even ten white stones.


    Someone in Shige has been paying attention to ye feiran and Rong Jing. When they saw that they had selected ten white stones, they stopped paying attention.


    I just think ye feiran and Rong Jing like gambling stones. They choose so many naked stones to take a chance.


    Ye feiran naturally knows that someone is staring, but even if the people in Shige no longer stare, she doesn''t dare to take it lightly, otherwise her previous efforts will be wasted.


    After staying in the stone pavilion for a long time, ye feiran rummaged through the bare stones in the stone pavilion and selected a total of 50 bare stones, of which 20 had small black spots on the skin.


    This quantity is very common in the stone pavilion, especially ye feiran chose 20 white stones, which is even less noticeable.


    In addition to the six naked stones in front, ye feiran didn''t let Rong Jing use his pupil to confirm. Rong Jing also knew the current situation and didn''t ask much. He followed behind silently as a coolie.


    His grandmother is still waiting for ye feiran to help. Naturally, she can''t offend her, especially because she has such a powerful background.


    After ye feiran and Rong Jing took these naked stones to check out, the beauty in charge of checking out smiled and asked, "childe, do you need to open the stone?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "need!"


    Twenty white stones had to be opened, so she believed that no one would notice her.


    There are many stone masters in such a large stone pavilion. Ye feiran directly chose a stone master with the least number of people.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was ye feiran''s turn.


    Ye feiran quietly picked out twenty white stones, then pointed to them and said, "master, they''re all open."


    "OK!" Master Kaishi smiled.


    Ye feiran opened so many naked stones at once, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    However, after opening ten white stones, fewer and fewer people joined in the fun. When they left, they all looked at ye feiran sympathetically.


    Master Kaishi took a look at the remaining ten bare stones, but he couldn''t help asking, "childe, are you still open?"


    "Drive, keep driving. I don''t believe I''m so unlucky today." Ye Fei ran said loudly, obviously in a hurry.


    When master Kaishi finished opening the remaining ten naked stones, he looked at ye feiran sympathetically while he was speechless.


    It was the first time he had met such a unlucky man after he had been a stone opener for so long. Twenty pieces were all white stones.


    Ye feiran silently winked at Rong Jing. After Rong Jing understood, she immediately said, "little brother, the rest of the naked stones can''t be opened again tomorrow! I believe you''ll have good luck tomorrow."


    Ye feiran: "


    What brother?


    However, she continued to play the trick.


    "Brother, you''re right. My luck tomorrow will not be as bad as today."


    Ye feiran opened twenty white stones at once. Many people thought that the bare stones left in her hands were almost white stones.


    Therefore, they walked out of the stone pavilion very smoothly.


    After walking out of the stone pavilion, ye feiran didn''t delay. She immediately found a place to restore the elegant childe''s dress, and so did Rong Jing.


    After the two met, Rong Jing was very familiar with current affairs. "Younger martial brother ye, I will keep my mouth shut today."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then came, "thank you. I''ll see you tomorrow night!"


    "Good!"


    After seeing ye feiran off, Rong Jing goes to the stone pavilion again. He also wants to take a chance to see if he can open a rare spirit stone.


    Ye feiran keeps returning to the inn, explaining that Jiuye Hongzhi stares at the outside situation, and immediately goes to the mysterious space.


    When she put together twenty bare stones with small black spots on the skin, she saw a familiar outline and opened her eyes in surprise.


    "This... Isn''t this the outline of the four remnant pictures?"

 Chapter 1326

    Hearing ye feiran''s startled voice, Nine Tailed divine foxes came together one after another. Naturally, they also studied four residual pictures, so they were surprised to see them now.


    "It really looks like a broken picture!"


    "But why is the remnant picture on these bare stones?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox took a look at the bare stones and immediately asked, "master, these bare stones must be related to the remnant picture. Do you know where these bare stones come from?"


    Since I got the four remnant pictures, the clue of the past candle seems to be broken. Now there are new clues at last.


    "These naked stones are all rare spirit stones. It is said that they come from Moyang fairyland!" Ye feiran stroked her chin and replied.


    Is the remnant map the map of Moyang fairyland, so even the well-informed emperor doesn''t know?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran is a little excited. Whether it''s true or false, she''s going to Moyang fairyland!


    If the remnant map is really the map of Moyang Wonderland, there will be new clues to the past candle.


    Even if there is an example of her parents living in the other side of the secret land, ye feiran doesn''t think the past candles are in Moyang fairyland, but she thinks the clues of the past candles may be scattered in all kinds of secret fairyland.


    After all, nameless Island, the other side of the secret land, the end of the central Wonderland... This is definitely not a coincidence!


    Then, as like as two peas, he also made a comparison of four pictures of the same kind of drawings.


    The Nine Tailed divine fox looked at ye feiran and twenty naked stones. He hesitated and asked, "master, do you want to confirm whether these naked stones really come from Moyang fairyland?"


    Ye Fei dyed her beautiful eyes and frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "no, it''s about the past candles. I don''t want to scare the snake."


    Jiuwei Shenhu nodded. In the past, we should be more careful about candlelight.


    "Anyway, master, you must go to Moyang fairyland. You''ll know at that time."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran reached out and rubbed the soft fur of Jiuwei divine fox, laughing, "Jiuwei, you should definitely say that these bare stones are definitely from Moyang fairyland."


    Nine tail Fox: "


    It''s not sure.


    Next, ye feiran carefully studied 20 bare stones before leaving the mysterious space.


    Just at this time, Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu came to her to take a bath in the hot spring.


    After the four little girls talked and laughed in the hot spring, they went back to bed.


    Just as she was going to bed, Jiang yinghan came again.


    Seeing Jiang yinghan dressed up like a childe, ye feiran raised her eyebrow and asked, "yinghan, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang yinghan hugged ye feiran''s arm and said, "little ye, let''s go gambling!"


    Hearing the word "gambling stone", ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and asked quietly, "why do you suddenly want to go to gambling stone?"


    "I heard that the largest stone pavilion in the magic spirit city opened a rare spirit stone, so... Hee hee!" Jiang yinghan looks expectantly at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran pretends not to understand, smiles and says, "then what?"


    Jiang yinghan didn''t think too much. He took a vigilant look around before he continued, "according to the news from the dark Department of the Jiang family, the naked stone of the rare spirit stone in the stone pavilion comes from the moryang fairyland, and we will go to the moryang fairyland soon..."


    Later, Jiang yinghan stopped talking. Xiaoye is so smart that she must understand what she means.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran grabbed Jiang yinghan''s shoulder and asked excitedly, "yinghan, is the news from your secret department reliable?"


    Jiang yinghan doesn''t understand why ye feiran is so excited. He nods and affirms, "I may not guarantee other things, but I can guarantee that the news from the secret department of the Jiang family is very reliable."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran immediately raised a bright smile on her face. So it can be determined that there is a new clue of the past candles in the end central fairyland.


    I don''t know what it is?


    For a moment, the radian of Ye Fei Ran''s mouth couldn''t help rising, but she didn''t forget to thank, "yinghan, thank you for telling me this!"


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    Next, ye feiran simply tells us about going to Shige today.


    After listening, Jiang yinghan said, "little leaf, wait for me and I''ll make sure."


    Ye feiran: "


    After Jiang yinghan confirmed again and again, she was relieved. She was really afraid that the news was wrong, and then delayed ye feiran''s business.


    "Xiaoye, shall we ask Master Yan about Moyang fairyland?"


    "Of course, but it''s not urgent. You can ask the day before the opening of Moyang Wonderland."


    With that, ye feiran reached out and pinched Jiang yinghan''s face and said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re more worried than me."


    "Of course I''m worried. It''s your life." Jiang yinghan made his debut.


    Looking at Jiang yinghan''s anxious appearance, ye feiran was suddenly warm in her heart, but she didn''t forget to joke, "you''re the emperor, don''t worry, eunuch, don''t worry!"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan suddenly covered his head with black lines, "hate, who is a eunuch!"


    Next, Jiang yinghan stopped arguing and went to gamble. Lai slept with ye feiran all night.


    The next day, at dawn, ye feiran got up.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan, who got up with light hands and feet, was surprised, "it''s rare that you get up so early, little leaf!"


    "I haven''t withdrawn the money I won yesterday. I have to withdraw it." Ye feiran yawned.


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    With that, Jiang yinghan moved a lot faster, and even left without waiting for ye feiran.


    Shura arena.


    As soon as ye feiran appeared, Qi Ming warmly welcomed her.


    "Miss mufei, you''re here!"


    "Someone challenged me today?" Ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "No!" Qi Ming immediately shook his head.


    After what happened yesterday, he felt that no one had the courage to challenge miss mufei in a short time, even if it was a friendly duel.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran felt disappointed at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that she wants to find another way to consolidate her cultivation.


    After adjusting her mood, ye feiran looks up at Qi Ming and waits for him.


    Seeing Shangye feiran puzzled, Qi Ming immediately presented the money card with both hands and said, "miss mufei, this is your principal and money you won yesterday."


    Ye feiran accepted it without even looking at it.


    Seeing this, Qi Ming''s radian kept rising, which was believed to be a happy thing.


    However, happy to be happy, he did not forget today''s important things.


    "Miss mufei, our Lord wants to see you. I wonder if you are free?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. "Your Lord wants to see me? The master of Shura fighting field and ghost city wants to see me?"


    Did she hear right?


    "Yes!" Qi Ming nodded.


    He was also surprised for a long time when he heard that the Lord wanted to see Miss mufei. After all, this is the first time the Lord took the initiative to see someone.


    Ye feiran blinked, and a little doubt appeared in her heart. Didn''t she have been told to go to the ghost city branch tonight yesterday? Why does the ghost city owner want to see her now?


    Ye feiran doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t prevent her from going to the appointment. After all, she has been curious about the ghost city owner for a long time.


    "The owner of Shura arena and ghost city wants to see me. I have to be free if I''m not free!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s response, Qi Mingxin was relieved. If Miss mufei doesn''t want to see the Lord, he will be punished.


    "Mufei, please!"


    Walking in the secret passage of the basement, ye feiran was vigilant and said quietly, "your Lord''s preference is really special. He even likes living in the basement."


    "Miss mufei, I can''t say anything about the Lord. You''ll know later." Qi Ming said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran stopped talking and kept alert to the situation around her, because she felt that there seemed to be many pairs of eyes looking at her.


    After walking out of the dark way, Qi Ming looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "miss mufei, I can only send you here. If you go ahead, you can see our Lord."


    Ye feiran looked around and knew that this was the yard of a room behind the Shura arena.


    "I see."


    After Qi Ming left, ye feiran slowly walked into the yard and didn''t forget to release her divine consciousness.

 Chapter 1327

    Ye feiran''s divine sense gradually covered the whole room, and then found that there was no one''s breath.


    She looked around and frowned slightly. The whole person was more cautious. She couldn''t even find her breath. It only showed that the owner of the ghost city was very powerful.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the ability to hide the breath!


    Then, ye feiran silently takes back the divine consciousness. After a while, the divine consciousness covers the whole room again, and she still finds nothing.


    "Xiaomengzi, it''s your turn!"


    "OK!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch answered, and the next moment nine transparent leaves turned into countless transparent leaves and fell on every corner of the room.


    However


    "Ranran, there is no one in this room."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    no one!?


    What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that the owner of the ghost city is here?


    Qi Ming can''t fool her!


    "Xiaomengzi, look again carefully. Maybe the ghost city owner just went to the secret room or something."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded and searched again, more carefully than just now, but the result was still the same.


    "Ranran, really no one!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and turned her eyes slightly at the next moment. A bold guess emerged in her heart. Isn''t the owner of the ghost city human?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran ordered, "xiaomengzi, look again. Is there a Warcraft or spirit plant in the house?"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Ranran, do you doubt that the owner of the Shura fighting field is not human?"


    "Otherwise?" Ye feiran said, "there is no human breath in this house except me. The owner of the ghost city can only be a disguised beast or a goblin."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch shook his head, "Ranran, I don''t think it''s possible to turn into a beast.


    Because it is very difficult for Warcraft to turn into human form, it must be baptized by Tianlei, and this transformed thunder robbery is very terrible.


    It is estimated that few Warcraft on the mainland can withstand this shaped thunder robbery. Otherwise, why didn''t the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox, ancient Ming Phoenix and ancient three legged golden black change their shape.


    After Warcraft becomes an adult, the later cultivation is much easier. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran thought slightly, then nodded approvingly, "you''re right. It''s either a monster or a goblin."


    Then, ye Fei Ran''s divine sense moved, and the bamboo essence came out of the mysterious space.


    The environment suddenly changed, and the bamboo essence who had not woken up was a little confused, "little master, where is this?"


    After the bamboo essence established a contract with ye feiran, it also followed the other shore flower to call ye feiran the little master.


    Ye feiran looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. In fact, she gave it time to wake up.


    The bamboo essence''s sight of Shangye feiran suddenly aroused spirits, looked around and finally knew where he was.


    Then, it was a little nervous to please and make a sound, "little master, if you have anything, just tell me. I will do my best."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and ordered, "take a careful look at whether there are goblins in this room?"


    "Good!"


    The bamboo responded, and then began to look for it with a whew.


    Ye feiran followed it silently and paid close attention to the surrounding environment.


    Next, not only did the bamboo essence and ye feiran look for it carefully, but also the variant nine leaf red branch looked for it three times, but they still didn''t find anything.


    Not only is there no one in the house, there is no secret room. The only special place is that the yard is full of flowers and trees.


    At the same time, this also makes ye feiran realize that even though her cultivation has broken through the peak of fit, she is still weak in front of the strong.


    Ye feiran glanced down at her wrist. Her heart was a little heavy. She didn''t know if the Mahayana peak could kill the past candles?


    The next moment, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened her eyes again, and the whole person''s mood had returned to normal.


    "Little bamboo, since the owner of the ghost city is not here, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Bamboo essence hurriedly replied.


    At the same time, ye feiran didn''t forget to tell Jiuye Hongzhi, "xiaomengzi, pay attention to the situation behind you."


    Ye feiran and bamboo Jing leave quickly, while the mutated nine leaf red branch secretly pays attention to the situation behind.


    However, ye feiran only took a few steps, and a female voice that sounded like a crisp bone came from all directions.


    "Don''t go when you come!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around. Bamboo essence and mutated nine leaf red branch immediately looked around, but she was not sure which direction the sound came from.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and she waved her hand, "keep going!"


    This time, ye feiran was so determined that she didn''t even look back.


    Seeing this, the voice was obviously urgent.


    "Mu Fei!"


    "Dye childe!"


    "Ye feiran, stop!"


    The voice of the first two words still came from all directions, but the last one came very clearly from behind Ye Fei ran.


    At this time, he always paid attention to the variation of the situation behind him. Jiuye Hongzhi also determined the owner of the sound.


    It looked at a place behind it and was shocked. The owner of the ghost city was


    When ye feiran turned around, all the black roses that had been in bud bloomed at once.


    The strong rose fragrance came to her face, and ye feiran immediately covered her mouth and nose.


    "Beware of poison!"


    When the voice fell, the female voice burst out laughing, "hahaha... What about poison? Is the famous young master ran afraid of poison?"


    Then, the black rose turned into a black fog.


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch finally came back and said loudly, "Ranran, the owner of the ghost city is a rose essence, a black rose!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Although I had guessed, I was surprised to learn the truth.


    She really never dreamed that the owner of ghost city and Shura arena was a black rose essence!


    A spirit plant is powerful. She can understand it, but it will not only build forces, but also make money, which is very difficult to understand!


    At this time, the black fog gradually dispersed, and a woman wearing very exposed clothes appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    Even if it is just a back, it is full of fatal attraction.


    Ye feiran''s eyes became a little blurred. When her hand covering her mouth and nose was released, bamboo essence and mutated nine leaf red branch immediately gave a voice to remind her.


    "Ranran!"


    "Little master!"


    Hearing their voices, ye feiran''s consciousness suddenly woke up.


    The magic power of the rose fragrance was so strong that she just took a sip.


    At the next moment, she took an ice elixir without hesitation.


    After the effect of ice elixir was brought into play, she looked at the black rose essence carefully.


    Just at this time, the black rose essence also turned around.


    Charming facial features and hot figure, this is definitely a rose with thorns!


    Black rose essence is also looking at ye feiran, "so you are the son of ran. It''s better to meet than to be famous!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black rose essence swept away to ye feiran as fast as lightning.


    Ye feiran''s pupils contracted. When she was about to escape, her hair band was torn off.


    After a waterfall of ink hair scattered, the figure of black rose essence also appeared in front of her.


    The next second, a soft boneless jade hand picked up her chin.


    "Tut Tut, beauty! We have never seen such a beautiful person!"


    Seeing the aggressive eyes of the black rose essence, ye feiran subconsciously reaches out and pats its hand.


    "What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1328

    Facing ye feiran''s rude actions, black rose essence is not angry at all. Instead, she looks at ye feiran with interest.


    "Tut tut Tut, the beauty is indeed a beauty. Even anger is so beautiful!"


    The voice fell, and the hand of the black rose essence attacked ye feiran''s face again.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, holding a section of bamboo in her hand, and politely knocked off the black rose essence''s hand.


    "Sister, don''t move if you have something to say."


    If the other party is not the owner of ghost city and Shura fighting field, she will turn around and leave immediately and poison before leaving.


    "Sister?" The black rose essence picked her willow eyebrows slightly, glanced at the bamboo in Ye Fei''s hand, and then continued, "I like this name."


    Then, with aggressive eyes, he looked up and down at ye feiran, and his voice charmed him, "beauty, dye beauty, why don''t you abandon the emperor of the evil cloud palace and follow us!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Shit, this black rose essence doesn''t like women, does it?


    If so, she could understand why the Emperor didn''t introduce the black rose essence to her.


    "Ranran, the black rose essence looks very strong. We won''t fall into the wolf''s nest!" Variant nine leaf red branch said with worry.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked through her divine knowledge, "Xiaomeng, do you think you are not the opponent of black rose essence?"


    "I..."


    Although the mutant nine leaf red branch doesn''t want to admit it, the strong enemy is in front of it, and it has to admit it.


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m its opponent. This feeling is very strong and has never appeared."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved. She was ready with poison in her left hand and silver needle in her right hand.


    Black rose essence noticed that ye feiran was just surprised and had no other reaction. She raised her eyebrow and continued, "dye beauty, if you follow this seat, this seat will give you the ghost city and Shura fighting field. What do you think?"


    Ye feiran: "... Not much."


    At this time, she can be sure that black rose essence must like women or very beautiful women.


    "Ranran, is this the legendary curiosity that killed the cat?" The mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. "Xiaomeng, is it time to joke? I see you are so calm. Have you thought of a way to deal with the black rose essence?"


    "No, but Ranran, you''ve always been calm, so I''m calm." Variation nine leaf red branch is straight and vigorous.


    If Ranran doesn''t laugh at it now, she will laugh at it in the future.


    Ye feiran stopped talking nonsense with the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi and said, "xiaomengzi, you can see where to go now and leave quickly and safely."


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    Before the mutated nine leaf red branch leaves, don''t forget to leave a leaf with ye feiran.


    At the next moment, the black rose essence looked at the direction of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s heart is also slightly nervous. Won''t the black rose essence find Xiaomeng?


    Soon, the black rose essence took back her sight, looked at Ye Fei''s evil spirit and said with a smile, "dye beauty, I forgot to tell you that the people we like can never get out of this room. Whether you answer or not, we will fix you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fine jade hand of the black rose spread out, and black roses grew at the root of all the walls. All of them scattered a black air.


    The black air rushed into the sky and formed a cover at the speed of the naked eye. It looked like a snare!


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and she understood the words of solemnity and lengqian more.


    The next moment, the black rose essence smiled, and a terrible pressure attacked ye feiran from all directions.


    "Ancient authority! Master, be careful!"


    "Be careful, little girl!"


    Nine tail Fox and Ming Feng remind each other.


    Ancient authority?!


    Is this black rose essence in front of you an ancient spirit plant?


    Ye feiran is surprised and doesn''t forget to release the ancient authority of Mingfeng.


    "Boom!"


    Two ancient threats collided, and Ming Feng was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Ming Feng is not the opponent of black rose essence. How powerful is it?


    It''s no wonder she knew that she had just made a contract with Mingfeng and was still so calm. It turned out that she was full of confidence!


    "Master, let me come! My authority is equal to that of it." The nine tail fox said.


    "No hurry!" Ye feiran responded to the nine tail divine fox, then looked up at the black rose essence and planned to bet, "black sister, you just said that the person you like can never get out of this room, but I heard that the emperor came out unharmed."


    Hearing this, the black rose essence''s face stiffened slightly, but soon returned to normal, "the emperor of the evil cloud palace is the exception, the only one."


    "The emperor is the exception, and I will be the exception." Ye feiran smiles.


    Looking at ye feiran''s smiling eyes, the black rose essence suddenly remembered the spiritual imprint, and the bottom of her eyes immediately flashed a look of annoyance, "damn! If it wasn''t... I would have broken the emperor in the evil cloud palace!"


    In the last sentence, the black rose essence gnashed its teeth and did not forget to take back the ancient authority.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She was a little curious about how the emperor had dealt with the black rose essence, and even made it so afraid.


    At the same time, the voice of Mingfeng''s super unconvinced voice also sounded in her mind, "little girl, if you let me out, I don''t believe I can''t beat it. Whether it''s human, Warcraft or spirit plant, there are weaknesses. I can find its weaknesses and defeat it!"


    Ye feiran: "


    However, speechless is speechless. Ye feiran still let the ancient Ming Feng come out.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng planned to turn into a black bird, stood on Ye Fei Ran''s shoulder and looked at the black rose essence with sharp eyes.


    The black rose essence glanced at it faintly and sneered, "what about the ancient Ming Phoenix? This seat is still an ancient spirit plant!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient Mingfeng instantly blew her hair, but ye feiran smoothed it in time.


    The black rose essence sneered again, then stared at Ye Fei''s bright face and said, "dye beauty, don''t you really want the ghost city and Shura arena?"


    Ye feiran: Yes, very much, super, but only if you don''t have to sell your hue.


    "As long as you follow this seat, you will immediately be the new owner of the ghost city and Shura arena." Black rose essence continued.


    This condition is really tempting!


    Ye feiran pulled her lips and said, "as long as I speak to the emperor, I will be the new master of the evil cloud palace immediately."


    Black rose essence: "


    At this moment, it hated Yelin even more.


    Next, the black rose essence was depressed for a long time before it changed the topic. That''s why it wanted to see ye feiran today.


    "Dye beauty, we need those twenty naked stones. If you sell them to us, the ghost city will provide you with all kinds of medicinal materials free of charge in the future. There is no charge for auctioning pills and medicines. If you have any difficulties, you can ask the ghost city for help. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a little doubt at the bottom of her eyes. Naturally, she knew that the twenty bare stones in the mouth of black rose essence refer to the bare stones with small black spots on the skin.


    Just why does it need?


    Ghost city and Shura fighting field are all making great progress every day. Black rose essence can''t need those 20 rare spirit stones, so


    "Why?"


    The black rose essence was slightly stunned and looked at ye feiran silently. Did she also find the particularity of the twenty bare stones?


    "I can also give you 200 rare spirit stones." The black rose essence answered the question.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was more sure of her guess, so she repeated, "why?"

 Chapter 1329

    The black rose essence looked at ye feiran and frowned, "must you say the reason? Breaking the casserole and asking if it''s something a beauty can do!"


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s wrong with this?


    "It doesn''t matter whether the beauty is beautiful or not. The reason must be said, otherwise... There''s no need to talk about it."


    Of course, there is no need to talk about the reason.


    At this time, the black rose essence finally realized that ye feiran was not so easy to deceive.


    Also, how could the famous young master ran be so easily fooled!


    The black rose essence looked around and said, "to be honest, those twenty bare stones are very important to us. If we weren''t a little late, we wouldn''t see you.


    We have been looking for the whereabouts of a treasure. The naked stone in your hand can provide us with new clues. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran can be sure that the treasure that black rose essence is looking for is the past candle.


    New clues?


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, then looked directly into the eyes of black rose essence and said, "black sister, to be honest, I''m also looking for the whereabouts of the baby in your mouth."


    Smelling the speech, the spirit of black rose suddenly became serious, and her eyes looked at ye feiran defensively.


    This cunning human is not trying to set it up, is it?


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help smiling. She wasn''t prepared yet. What was it prepared for?


    The black rose essence looked at ye feiran''s smile, and her expression changed in an instant. She even couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    It''s really a rare beauty. Every smile is so attractive!


    "Sister black, I''ll count one, two, three. How about we say the baby''s name together?" Ye feiran smiles.


    There are few clues about past candles in her hand. I don''t know if the black rose essence has any other clues?


    However, as the master of the ghost market, the black rose essence may have more information than the evil cloud palace, so she is also willing to share the clues with it.


    As for the past, whose house did the candle last fall to, each depends on his ability.


    "Ranran, what if the black rose essence gets the old candles?" The mutant nine leaf red branch couldn''t help asking with worry.


    When the black rose essence released the ancient authority, the mutated nine leaf red branch returned to ye feiran.


    "Then I''ll find a way to get black rose essence." Ye feiran immediately replied.


    Not to mention that black rose essence is an ancient spirit plant, its ghost city and Shura fighting field are very attractive.


    "Can you beat it?" Variant nine leaf red branch asked weakly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "You can fight with me. What''s more... Xiaomengzi, you are the king of branches and leaves. I think your strength must not have broken out."


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    Is it? But it doesn''t feel at all.


    Ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and directly asked the ancient Ming Feng, "Ming Feng, am I right?"


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly became nervous. Naturally, it wanted to be strong.


    The ancient Mingfeng nodded, then looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and said softly, "Ranran said well, your strength really hasn''t erupted. If it erupts, you and I can definitely defeat the ancient black rose."


    At this time, the ancient Ming Feng forgot that xiaomengzi had mutated.


    However, this did not prevent the variation of nine leaf red branch. After listening to it, the whole branch and leaf became excited.


    "Ming Feng, how can I burst out my real strength?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "Practice hard and awaken memory!" The ancient Ming Feng replied.


    "I see!" The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded. In order to dye, it will never be lazy to read the script again.


    "Come on!" Ye feiran also cheered it silently.


    Then, the mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the black rose essence, suddenly thought of something, and said weakly, "Ranran, don''t forget that the past candle is not simple, maybe even worse than we thought."


    Ye feiran: "


    I almost forgot that!


    "It''s all right. We still have emperor Zun. If I can''t do it again, I''ll sacrifice beauty at most!"


    Now it''s the turn of the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to be speechless and remind him, "Ranran, the male host won''t let you do such a thing."


    "Then he will help me grab the old candles, or help me get the black rose essence." Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    The most important thing now is to find the past candle as soon as possible. As for what happens after finding it... There will always be a way to block the soldiers and cover the water and earth.


    After staring at ye feiran for a while, the black rose essence replied, "what black sister? I don''t like this name. You should call me beautiful sister."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, and then quietly looked at the black rose essence.


    As time went by, ye feiran and black rose essence didn''t speak.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the black rose essence was defeated, "I can promise you, but you must call me sister beauty!"


    Ye feiran''s lips slightly hooked, "sister beauty, I''ll start counting, one, two, three... Old candles!"


    However, only ye feiran said, but black rose essence didn''t.


    Ye feiran naturally considers this, so meimou always pays attention to the expression change of black rose essence.


    When she said the words "candle in the past", the black rose essence obviously crossed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes.


    Naturally, there is no need to ask more about such a response.


    "Sister Hei, you don''t mean what you say. However, it doesn''t matter. Your reaction told me that the baby you are looking for is also an old candle, so I can''t sell you those twenty bare stones.


    If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. "


    With that, ye feiran turned and left. It seemed that she was too natural and unrestrained.


    Ye feiran just took a few steps when Black Rose came down in front of her.


    "Dye beauty!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    The black rose essence stared greedily at ye feiran''s face and lifted her black lips. "Dye beauty, to tell you the truth, even if you break through to the peak of Mahayana, you are not the opponent of candles in the past."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran felt a little heavy. It sounds like the candle in the past was more powerful than she thought!


    However, there was no change in the look on her face.


    "My strength will not stop at the peak of Mahayana."


    "But in this continent, the most powerful is the peak of Mahayana. If you want to go further, you must go to another continent, but... In the past, candles were on this continent." The black rose said truthfully.


    For the rare beauty, it is willing to tell the truth and doesn''t want to see the scene of red face and thin life.


    The expression on ye feiran''s face still hasn''t changed, but her heart is already stormy.


    In this way, she must solve the past before she can leave this continent.


    "Everything is possible. Maybe I can beat the candles of the past!"


    Hearing this, the black rose essence looked at ye feiran and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ye feiran also looked at the black rose essence with beautiful eyes, and slowly calmed her mood during the period.


    When she was ready to speak, the black rose essence took the lead and said, "go back and think about whether to sell the twenty bare stones to us, and we will find you in a few days!


    By the way, we have arranged for Rongjing and Sima''s family. You go directly to the ghost city branch of phantom spirit city tonight and show the ghost order, and they will know how to do it. "


    With that, the black rose essence waved his hand, and the black rose at the root of the wall immediately turned into a black fog and dissipated in the air, which naturally dissipated with it.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and coughed softly, "cough... Sister black, in fact, we can cooperate now. After finding the past candles, we can rely on our abilities. Think about it!"


    With that, ye feiran turned and left, took a few steps, and suddenly looked back and smiled.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Ranran, you''re bad!

 Chapter 1330

    Seeing this scene, the black rose essence''s heart beat faster, "tut tut Tut, this is the legendary look back, smile and be beautiful!"


    Black rose essence watched ye feiran leave until there was a footstep behind him.


    It turned and a magnificent figure came into its sight.


    "Beautiful military master, how did you come out today? Did you see the beauty?"


    The gorgeous figure didn''t speak, just stared at the direction ye feiran left, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the black rose essence walked in front of him, reached out and waved in front of him, picked his eyebrow and said, "Si Xuan, please don''t forget our previous agreement.


    You are not only responsible for giving advice and managing the ghost city and Shura arena, but also can''t peep at the beauty you see.


    Otherwise... I''m not polite. I''ll bow directly at your overlord. "


    Black rose essence is the master of ghost city and Shura fighting field. It''s good, but the person in charge of management is Si Xuan.


    Hearing this, Si Xuan just glanced at the black rose essence, then looked up at the sky and whispered with his hands on his back, "it turns out that she is the star of disaster!"


    "What? Disaster star!" The black rose essence also followed Si Xuan''s line of sight and looked at the sky, but he couldn''t see anything. "Si Xuan, do you say that dyed beauty is the star of disaster?"


    Si Xuan nodded slightly.


    "But didn''t you say that the emperor of the evil cloud palace was the star of disaster?" The black rose frowned.


    Did Si Xuan read it wrong before? But there''s no reason. Si Xuan is the smartest human it has ever seen, otherwise it wouldn''t ask him to be a military teacher.


    Hearing the speech, Si Xuan slowly took back his sight and said, "who stipulates that there is only one disaster star?"


    "Do you mean that Yelin and Ranmei are both evil stars?" The black rose essence couldn''t help crying out.


    Si Xuan nodded slightly again, and then continued, "the two evil stars are getting closer and closer. It seems that the world is going to be in chaos!"


    With that, Si Xuan went to the pavilion not far away and sat down, and then began to cook tea.


    Black rose essence stood in place, looked at the direction ye feiran left, and looked at the sky. Her eyebrows were frowning and tightening.


    Then, as he walked to Si Xuan, he asked, "Si Xuan, the beauty military division, who has a better chance of getting the past candles?"


    "Tell the truth?" Si Xuan didn''t lift his head.


    "Well, to tell you the truth." Black rose essence looked at Si Xuan nervously.


    Si Xuan slowly poured himself a cup of tea, then said expressionless, "I don''t know."


    Black rose essence: "... Si Xuan, you play with this seat! Aren''t you afraid that this seat will bow at your overlord?"


    Si Xuan looked at the black rose essence with a smile.


    For a moment, the black rose essence was so angry that he quickly took back his sight and said with a smile, "Si Xuan, this seat is just kidding. You should have been used to it."


    It was a good ancient spirit plant, but Si Xuan''s strength was unfathomable. It didn''t forget the experience of being kicked by Si Xuan.


    However, until now, it did not understand why Si Xuan was willing to be its military division? It was his idea to build a ghost city and Shura arena.


    After sipping his tea, Si Xuan continued, "you can consider cooperating with her. The star of disaster has unusual luck."


    The black rose essence Liu Mei picked slightly, then approached Si Xuan and asked, "Si Xuan, will you help us after we cooperate with dye beauty to find the past candles?"


    Si Xuan didn''t answer the black rose essence. He glanced at it and got up and left.


    The black rose essence was confused and said to himself, "what does Si Xuan mean? Don''t you help me and dye beauty? Does Si Xuan really see dye beauty?"


    Thinking of this, the black rose essence hurried to catch up, "Si Xuan, Si Xuan, you can''t catch up with this beauty!"


    Si Xuan went straight to his residence and didn''t bother to pay attention to the black rose essence that men and women eat all.


    If there is no way, if it is not calculated that the star of disaster can be found through it, he will not have anything to do with it.


    Besides, after ye feiran came out of the house, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately asked, "Ran Ran, do you think the black rose essence will promise to cooperate with us?"


    "I don''t know." Ye feiran shook her head slightly. At present, she doesn''t know anything about black rose essence except lust.


    "If it doesn''t cooperate with us, will it take the twenty bare stones away?" Variant nine leaf red branch said with a worried face.


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at it and said, "it can''t take it away!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was slightly stunned, and then smiled to change the topic, "Ranran, where are we going now?"


    Ye feiran glanced back at the room and turned her eyes slightly, "Shura arena!"


    Qi Ming was shocked when he saw ye feiran''s figure.


    Murphy is the second person to go in and out intact!


    Ye feiran came up to him, raised her eyebrows and asked, "childe Qi, is anyone challenging me?"


    Hearing this, Qi Ming immediately returned to his mind, shook his head and said, "No."


    Ye feiran nodded, then went directly to see the fighting of the little partners and bet by the way.


    Arena 11.


    As soon as ye feiran sat down, the people around him immediately got up and left and hid far away.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is she that scary?


    At this time, a charming figure came to her.


    Looking at the figure of the black rose essence, ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips and evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    How fast!


    I thought the black rose essence would come straight to her, but


    The black rose essence suddenly stopped, then picked up a person''s chin, and his eyes were full of aggression.


    The most important thing is that the man is a man and is someone ye feiran knows.


    "Ranran, isn''t that Rongjing? The black rose essence is all for men and women?" Variant nine leaf red branches dare not set the channel.


    Ye feiran: "


    Does Rong Jing talk from the black rose essence, not only with pupil, but also with a beautiful man?


    If so, she can understand why Rong Jing can get it. After all, beauty is wrong for people and fine for people!


    Then, the coquettish bitch black rose essence and the face with black lines came to her.


    Rong Jing''s teasing eyes towards Shang Ye Fei ran made Jun''s face blush and embarrassed.


    The black rose essence looks at ye feiran and Rongjing, then sits next to ye feiran, and then looks at Rongjing.


    "Ranran, do you want to enjoy the feeling of beauty in your arms?" Variant nine leaf red branch theory.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran saw the black rose essence''s hand quietly stretched out to her shoulder.


    Ye feiran: "... So you are such a goblin!"


    With that, she slapped the black rose essence''s hand impolitely.


    "What is this?" The black rose asked suspiciously.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and didn''t bother to talk to the black rose essence.


    Seeing this, the black rose essence blurted out, "you are like Si XuanZhen!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "who is Si Xuan?"


    At this time, the screams of women in the fighting field suddenly rang out.


    "Ah ah..."


    "What a handsome son!"


    "Who is he? Why have I never seen him?"


    "Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the entrance of the fighting field, saw the white figure, and a startling color crossed the bottom of her eyes.


    What a beautiful man!


    He held a fan in one hand and carried it behind him in the other. His black and white eyes were calm and gentle, but his whole body vaguely sent out a cold breath of refusing people thousands of miles away, like a relegated fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks!


    At this time, the voice of black rose essence sounded in her ear, "he is Si Xuan."


    At the same time, he frowned slightly and didn''t understand why Si Xuan came here suddenly.

 Chapter 1331

    Hearing the words of black rose essence, ye feiran looked at Si Xuan and asked, "black sister, is he your favorite?"


    The voice fell, and the black rose essence immediately looked at ye feiran discontentedly, "they all said it was not sister black, but sister beauty!"


    "You didn''t mean what you said before. You only deserve to be called sister black." Ye feiran smiled and said that she didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Black rose essence choked, then looked at ye feiran and said, "don''t call me black sister again."


    "OK!" Ye feiran nodded, "that''s called black goblin!"


    Black rose essence: "


    Where is it black? It''s so flirtatious!


    I''m really angry with it!


    Looking at Si Xuan''s figure getting closer and closer, ye feiran asked again, "is Si Xuan your favorite?"


    The depression in the black rose essence''s beautiful eyes dyed by the upper leaves dissipated inexplicably. As expected, the beauty is pleasing to the eyes!


    "I want to, but Si Xuan doesn''t want to, alas ~"


    To be exact, for Si Xuan, he only dares to talk and do nothing else.


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, and then thought of something. Her eyes flashed slightly and continued to ask, "sister black, does he help you manage the ghost city and Shura arena?"


    "Yes, he is the beautiful military division of this seat!" The black rose essence admitted generously.


    With that, the black rose essence was a little stunned. It seemed that it was more and more defenseless against ye feiran. Why?


    Ye feiran nodded clearly again. It turned out that there was a military division, otherwise a goblin would make money like this. It''s really incredible!


    At this time, Si Xuan also came, but he didn''t sit with ye feiran and them, but sat in the direction of the upper right corner of Ye feiran.


    Black rose essence looked at Si Xuan''s back with one hand, his eyes were infatuated, and he said, "tut tut Tut, even his back is so beautiful, I really want to bow!"


    Rong Jing: "


    Ye feiran: "


    This black rose essence is really fraternal. It can be said that one meets one and loves another!


    At the next moment, Si Xuan suddenly turned back and glanced at the black rose essence coldly. He was so frightened that the black rose essence immediately sat upright.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. Who is the master of the ghost city and Shura fighting field?


    Ye feiran''s eyes went back and forth between Si Xuan and black rose essence, and then took her boss Xuan''s eyes off guard.


    Ye feiran looks at Si Xuan and immediately looks away. She feels that Si Xuan''s eyes can see through everything, as if she knows her


    Who is Si Xuan?


    When she looked up at Si Xuan again, Si Xuan didn''t know when she had taken back her sight. At the moment, she was looking at the challenge arena.


    Ye feiran stared at Si Xuan''s side face for a while, and then asked silently, "black sister, who is Si Xuan sacred?"


    After listening to the speech, the black rose essence looked up and down at ye feiran and picked on her willow eyebrows, "dye beauty, you shouldn''t like your boss Xuan?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she look like a playboy?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, I''m not you!"


    "Ha ha..." the black rose essence smiled, and then said, "I won''t tell you."


    "All right!" Ye feiran nodded, then turned her eyes slightly and continued, "I was going to help you make plans to pursue Si Xuan, now... Forget it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black rose essence immediately leaned over and said with burning eyes, "is that true?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "really, I''m not going to help you."


    Smelling the speech, the black rose essence stretched out her hand and put it on ye feiran''s shoulder. She said with a flattering face, "don''t! Dye beauty, as long as you are willing to help us put forward ideas and pursue Si Xuan, we will know everything and say everything!"


    When he said this, the black rose essence also paid attention to Si Xuan''s reaction from time to time. Seeing that Si Xuan had no reaction, he immediately knew it.


    Si Xuan doesn''t mind it telling dye beauty about him!


    Ye feiran glanced at the hand on her shoulder and said expressionless, "take your hand away!"


    The black rose essence charmed a smile and wiped the oil before taking it away.


    Ye feiran: "


    Before ye feiran might get angry, the black rose essence silently changed the topic, "dye beauty, you haven''t answered our question."


    "Yes, I can give you some advice to chase Si Xuan." Ye feiran is serious.


    It''s none of her business whether she can catch it or not.


    Hearing the speech, the black rose essence looked happy and said after excitement, "the wall has ears. Should the dyed beauty lay a sound barrier?"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, and then with a wave of her hand, a sound barrier shrouded her and the black rose essence.


    Rong Jing: "


    In fact, he also wants to know where Si Xuan is sacred?


    The black rose essence glanced at Rong Jing and said, "Si Xuan is not from this continent. His strength is unpredictable. He came here to find people. As for other seats, he is not clear."


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and looked at the black rose essence with a face of disbelief.


    The black rose essence''s eyes flashed slightly, and then nodded seriously, "really!"


    "I''m not satisfied with your answer. I regret it!" Ye feiran said firmly.


    Black rose essence: "!"


    Can you go back?!


    "No, dye beauty, you can''t keep your word!"


    "You don''t keep your word. Why can''t I keep my word?" Ye feiran smiled. The black rose essence seemed easy to deceive, but in fact it was not so easy to deceive.


    Black rose essence: "


    Human beings are really cunning!


    Ye feiran glanced at the black rose essence and continued, "however, if your answer is satisfactory to me, I can not go back, and maybe I can help you catch up with Si Xuan faster."


    Listen to the speech, black rose essence''s originally depressed eyes brightened instantly, and the tone was urgent, "dye beauty, keep your word, don''t go back!"


    This anxious look fell into ye feiran''s eyes, inexplicably a little cute!


    "Who is Si Xuan looking for here?"


    The black rose essence looked at Si Xuan and replied, "I think he''s looking for you!"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Looking for her? What are you looking for her for? She can be sure she doesn''t know any Si Xuan!


    "I think he is also looking for the emperor of the evil cloud palace." Black rose essence continued.


    Looking for her and the emperor?


    Ye feiran is more confused.


    "Why?"


    The black rose essence shook his head, "I don''t know why. As you humans say, women''s intuition! Anyway, Si Xuan said that you and the emperor of the evil cloud Palace are the stars of disaster. The closer the two stars are, the more the world will be in chaos!"


    Disaster star?


    She and the emperor are evil stars?


    That sounds interesting!


    Emperor Zun''s evil star, plus her evil star, two evil stars harm the world together. They are a natural couple, ha ha


    The next second, she thought of another thing, and her eyes brightened.


    As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. What does this imply? Ha ha ha


    For a moment, even though ye feiran thought of the past candle, her heart was not so heavy.


    The past candle is a great disaster. She is the star of disaster. I don''t know who is more harmful between her and the past candle?


    "Ranran, if you add up with the past candles, the harm must be unimaginable!" The mutant nine leaf red branch suddenly sighed.


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked and almost ignored it.


    So, she has a better chance of coexisting with the past candles!


    "Ranran, you can conquer the past candle!" Variation nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran smiled, "xiaomengzi, I accept your good words!"


    Black rose essence has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression. Seeing the rising radian of her lips, she wondered, "dye beauty, Si Xuan says you are the star of disaster. Are you happy?"

 Chapter 1332

    "Happy, why not?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    The so-called disaster star is just because the existence of her and the emperor will harm the interests of some people.


    To put it bluntly, I''m afraid that she and the emperor are too powerful, which will affect their status and the pattern of the world.


    The black rose essence willow eyebrow was slightly selected. I didn''t know whether ye feiran said this true or false, so I had to continue, "dye beauty, the star of disaster in the world, everyone will kill it!"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled and said with cold eyes, "it depends on whether they have this ability. If they can''t kill us, we''ll kill them!"


    Hearing this, the black rose essence''s eyes lit up unconsciously, "dye beauty, domineering, I like it!"


    Ye feiran glanced at it, "I don''t need your love."


    Black rose essence: "


    What ran Meimei said really poked her heart!


    Ye feiran ignored the sad eyes of the black rose essence and continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s really gone this time." The black rose essence shook her head slightly, then looked at ye feiran expectantly, "dye beauty, it''s time for you to give advice."


    Ye feiran looked up at Si Xuan''s back and said, "but I have another problem."


    "You say, hurry up!" Urged the black rose essence.


    "Is Si Xuan a divination operator?" Asked ye feiran.


    After listening, the black rose essence tilted her head and thought for a while, then replied, "it shouldn''t be!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "should I?"


    "I''m not sure." The black rose essence said truthfully, "Si Xuan saw Ye Mulin and you look at the sky for the first time, and then said the star of disaster."


    Ye feiran nodded, and then the conversation turned, "black sister, if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach, okay?"


    As for whether Si Xuan is a diviner, she can investigate it herself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch smiled very unkindly, "Pooh ha... Ranran, you are serious nonsense!"


    Ye feiran: "


    If she was not the only one who could hear the voice of nine leaf red branch, she would shoot it out.


    Do you understand the truth of seeing through?


    The black rose essence frowned slightly and said, "dye beauty, do you mean to let us be Sixuan''s cook?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. It''s a little remote!


    "Cough... It''s an exclusive cook. It''s only for Si Xuan."


    Hearing this, the black rose essence blinked. Then he didn''t know what he thought. He was immediately happy, "dye beauty, you have a good idea!"


    Next, ye feiran opens the sound barrier to watch the fight.


    Lengqian and Yefeng not far away found that ye feiran and black rose essence got along so harmoniously. They both felt incredible.


    "Elder Leng, that black rose doesn''t have any plans for the future emperor and empress?" Night Feng asked with a worried face.


    If the future emperor is abducted by the black rose essence, he will be the first to be respected and killed.


    "Obviously!" Leng Qian spread his hand, and then his eyes sympathized with Ye Feng. He was sent to protect ye feiran.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s face collapsed at once, then he stood up again, walked openly to sit down behind ye feiran.


    "Miss!"


    Then he said hello to ye feiran and stared at the every move of black rose essence without blinking. He must not let it have a chance to touch the future emperor and empress.


    Black rose essence was racking her brains to think about what to cook for Si Xuan, so she didn''t have time to clean up Ye Feng, but just glanced at him coldly.


    But this eye also made Yefeng''s legs tremble, because he couldn''t help thinking of the painful memory of being cleaned up by black rose essence.


    After watching the fight between Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, the sky outside is also dark. Ye feiran takes a look at Rongjing and leaves first.


    At the end of Xu Shi, the black rose essence suddenly appeared in Ye Fei''s room.


    "Dye beauty, here we are again!"


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what are you doing here?"


    Looking at ye feiran, the black rose essence apologized a little awkwardly, "dye beauty, I''m sorry, it''s our desire for beauty that exposed your identity, so we now make atonement and take you to the ghost city in person.


    Few people know the secret way of the ghost city, and they are all loyal to the ghost city. "


    It''s said that ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It''s best to go to the ghost city through the secret way.


    "Good!"


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran and black rose essence came to the backyard of the ghost city branch, a specially cleaned room.


    "Lord! Master ran!" He Ting, the chief manager of the ghost city branch of magic spirit City, and the two doctors respectfully saluted.


    "He Ting, you can do whatever master ran tells you next." The black rose essence commanded.


    "Yes!" He Ting answered and stood aside, looking at his nose and heart. It was obvious that he was very afraid of black rose essence.


    Ye feiran looked around and said, "I need two doctors to start."


    Hearing this, he Ting quickly flashed an excited color at the bottom of his eyes, and then arched his hands and said, "I''ll let them come right away."


    When he learned that Mr. ran was going to treat Mrs. Sima in the ghost city branch, the doctors in the ghost city scrambled to ask if they needed to start.


    Then they held a competition to compete for the place to fight, and the people of heting won the second place.


    When Dr. Liu and Dr. he heard the news, they flew back to the hospital. They finally had a chance to meet the famous young master ran.


    "Lord! Master ran!" When they were excited, they did not forget to salute respectfully.


    "I''ll cooperate with you later, or you''ll be welcome." Black rose essence naturally warned again.


    "Yes!" Dr. Liu and Dr. he quickly responded.


    Then, they stood aside and looked at ye feiran from time to time. Obviously, they wanted to communicate with the famous young master ran, but they were afraid of the majesty of the black rose essence.


    At this time, Rongjing they also arrived.


    Rongjing and Sima Chaolin both changed their looks. Rongjing walked in front and was alert to the situation around. Sima Chaolin followed behind with his unconscious wife on his back.


    Ye feiran glanced at Sima Chaolin outside and said impolitely, "let master Sima put this on."


    This is the black eye mask she specially asked the pastoral to refine. In addition to Rongjing, no matter how powerful they are, others can''t see through.


    "Yes!"


    Sima Chaolin was stunned when he learned that he was going to wear an eye mask, but he didn''t say anything when he thought that his wife''s only hope was in Mr. ran.


    Next, after he Ting led Rong Jing into the room, the black rose essence immediately set a border.


    "Mr. ran, you can treat Mrs. Sima safely. I won''t let anyone disturb you."


    Hearing the speech, Sima Chaolin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the master of the ghost city would personally protect the Dharma for master ran.


    "Thanks!" Ye feiran smiles and thanks.


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, Sima Chaolin was even more surprised.


    Even if he can''t see anything now, he can hear ye feiran''s voice is very young. Childe Ran is so young!


    However, surprised, he didn''t forget to say hello.


    "Lord rose! Dye childe!"


    Rong Jing also said hello.


    Then, ye Fei gives Rong Jing a wink. Rong Jing immediately takes her unconscious grandmother to bed.


    "Please, Mr. ran!"


    Ye feiran went to the bed and sat down. She carefully checked the situation of old lady Sima.


    "Brain congestion, and it has solidified."


    Hearing this, Sima Chaolin shrunk his eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "can you save Mr. ran?"

 Chapter 1333

    Hearing this, ye Fei ran didn''t raise her head. "It can be saved, but it can''t be guaranteed. How old Mrs. Sima can recover in the future depends on her physical condition."


    The sound fell, and there was silence around. Sima Chaolin and Rong Jing didn''t speak for a while.


    Seeing this, the black rose essence immediately frowned slightly. What does old Sima mean?


    Save or not, you should make a squeak!


    Ye feiran didn''t worry at all. She checked old lady Sima carefully again. Then she looked up at Sima Chaolin and Rongjing with a faint expression.


    "Master Sima, Rong Jing, I said something ugly. As soon as I started to save people, the reward must be what we talked about before. There''s nothing else to talk about.


    As for whether to save or not, you choose. "


    If Sima Chaolin and Rong Jing choose not to save, she will also find a way to get jinlingzhu.


    After listening to the speech, Sima Chaolin and Rong Jing finally came back to their senses and said in the same voice, "save, save, save!"


    The reason why they didn''t speak just now was that they were too excited to speak.


    Compared with other doctors who directly shook their heads and said there was nothing they could do, Mr. ran said he could save. It was really a great surprise!


    "Thank you, Mr. ran!" Sima thanked Lin excitedly.


    Even if his wife can''t recover, he is very satisfied.


    Moreover, as long as you keep your life, everything is possible.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to add, "jing''er talked to you about what the reward is. He will never change his mind halfway."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded gently, and then continued, "also, if you want to save old lady Sima, you must open her head, that is, open a hole in her head to clean up those solidified congestion."


    Everyone: "!"


    At this moment, there was a touch of incredible shock in everyone''s eyes.


    They have never heard of the treatment of opening a hole in their head!


    After Sima Chaolin regained consciousness, he asked subconsciously, "son ran, can you still live if you open a hole in your head?"


    The head is the most vulnerable and fatal place for a person.


    As soon as Sima Chaolin''s voice fell, Rong Jing immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "Mr. ran, my grandfather didn''t mean anything else. He was shocked to hear that a hole was opened in his head for treatment for the first time."


    Smelling the speech, Sima Chaolin realized what he had said for the first time and apologized quickly. "Mr. ran, I''m sorry. I don''t mean anything else. I just feel incredible and worried about my wife."


    At first, ye feiran felt a little uncomfortable. After all, questioning a doctor''s medical skills is an insult to a doctor.


    But Rong Jing explained in time, and Sima Chaolin apologized in time, and her discomfort dissipated completely.


    Everyone cares, doesn''t it?


    Ye feiran nodded and continued, "old lady Sima''s condition can''t be delayed. I''ll treat her immediately."


    Sima Chaolin was relieved at his words. He was really worried that childe ran would not save his wife if he was angry.


    "Mr. ran, if you need any magic medicine, just ask."


    "No." Ye feiran shook her head, then looked at Dr. Liu and Dr. he and said, "please go and change a set of clean clothes immediately, and then clean your hands and come in again."


    "Yes!" Dr. Liu and Dr. he responded immediately. They were very excited when they thought that they would fight Mr. ran right away.


    Then, ye feiran glanced at the people in the room and continued, "you wait outside, hand... The treatment process will take about two or three hours."


    "Good!"


    "By the way, black sister!" Ye feiran suddenly shouts black rose essence.


    "Do you have any other orders, Mr. ran?" The black rose essence said playfully.


    Ye feiran: "


    The flirtatious bitch is suddenly playful. It''s a little scary!


    "I need a calm and careful person to help wipe my sweat."


    Hearing this, the black rose essence was slightly stunned, and then volunteered, "the separation of this seat..."


    He also wants to see for himself the treatment of opening a hole in his head.


    "No!" Ye feiran shook her head and said, "you find someone else."


    "Why?" Black rose essence is a little unhappy. It''s hard for her to condescend to help wipe her sweat.


    "If you are here, Dr. Liu and Dr. he will be uncomfortable, which will affect my treatment of Mrs. Sima." Ye feiran patiently explained.


    Black rose essence: "


    She was speechless!


    Rong Jing was worried that the black rose essence would continue to do things, and volunteered, "Mr. dye, Rong can."


    "You''re even worse." Ye feiran refused without thinking.


    Not to mention that she didn''t want Rong Jing to wipe her sweat, she said that old lady Sima was his real grandmother.


    At this time, a soft and cute voice sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "little sister, let me come!"


    Hearing the voice of the snow elf, ye feiran couldn''t help patting her head. How could she forget the snow elf!


    "No, I found a way to solve it."


    Ye feiran, regardless of the doubt on the face of black rose essence and Rong Jing, seriously told the snow elf.


    "Little Tuanzi, when I operate on old lady Sima later, you should wipe my sweat. You must not let the sweat drop down, you know?"


    The snow elf in the mysterious space nodded like mashing garlic, "I see, little sister!"


    After ye feiran changed into clean clothes and cleaned her hands, Dr. Liu and Dr. he also came back.


    When everything was ready, the door of the house closed.


    Sima Chaolin and Rongjing looked at the closed door. They were nervous and worried, while black rose essence and he Ting were very curious.


    At the same time, in the house.


    When ye feiran knew something, the snow elf came out and grabbed a handkerchief with two small hands.


    Seeing snow elves, Dr. Liu and Dr. he were surprised. Heaven and earth elves are also rare, especially such humanized heaven and earth elves.


    Ye feiran looked at their reaction and said with an eyebrow, "in the next treatment, listen to my command and don''t scream. If you disturb me to treat old lady Sima, you''ll be killed by Sima''s family and Rong''s family!"


    Hearing this, Dr. Liu and Dr. he suddenly changed their faces. Before, they thought about fighting for Mr. ran and almost ignored it.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Ye feiran''s lips have a slight imperceptible radian, which can be borrowed, not white!


    "Also, I can''t publicize what I''ve seen and heard today, otherwise... I can let the Liu family and the he family destroy the family."


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Liu and Dr. he naturally changed their faces. They will never doubt that childe Ran has this ability.


    After all, the medicine she made was enough to make people work for her.


    Dr. Liu and Dr. he looked at each other, and then made an oath. What they saw and heard today will never reveal a word, otherwise they will die.


    Ye feiran was a little surprised at their sudden oath, but she was also very satisfied.


    "Your accomplishments have stayed at the peak of LINGJI for a long time!"


    Dr. Liu and Dr. he looked at ye feiran suspiciously. They didn''t react at once. Why did she suddenly say this.


    "After the treatment, I will give you a bottle of advanced medicine, which can help you break through the bottleneck. As for which level you can break through, it depends on your own talent."


    A slap and a sweet jujube are the way of employing people.


    Hearing this, Dr. Liu and Dr. he immediately recovered, surprised and happy, and quickly thanked, "thank you, Mr. ran!"


    I thought it was a great honor to be able to fight for Mr. ran. I didn''t expect any surprises.


    Their talent in medicine is good, but their talent in cultivation is... So they have been thinking about the advanced medicine of Childe ran for a long time, but they don''t have the financial resources.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and said, "adjust your mood. We''re ready to start treatment."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1334

    Inside, the operation was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Outside, Sima Chaolin and Rong Jing always pay attention to the movement in the house. They are still nervous and worried. Sima Chaolin even keeps walking around.


    He Ting was very curious at first, but with the passage of time, his mood returned to calm and stood silently beside the black rose essence, looking at his nose, nose and heart.


    As for the black rose essence, it was drowsy at first, then completely fell asleep, and even snored.


    Time passed slowly. Three hours later, the closed door of the house finally opened.


    When the door opened, all eight eyes looked at it, and ye feiran, dressed in white, came out slowly.


    Sima Chaolin and Rongjing met with an arrow step at the same time.


    "Mr. ran, how is my wife?"


    "Son ran, how''s my grandmother?"


    Ye feiran looked at them and said, "old lady Sima''s clotted congestion in her head has been cleaned up. The treatment is very successful. She will wake up in two days. As for the follow-up, I have told Dr. Liu and Dr. he."


    Hearing this, Sima Chaolin and Rong Jing finally put down a lot of heart. They both thanked each other, "Mr. ran, thank you!"


    When the voice fell, Rong Jing immediately presented a jade box sealed with Lingli with both hands, "master ran, this is the reward we talked about before!"


    The hard won Golden Pearl was about to fall on someone else''s hand. Sima Chaolin naturally had meat pain, so he silently looked away.


    Ye feiran reaches out to take over the jade box and feels excited. Jin Lingzhu finally gets it!


    She didn''t open it on the spot, but earned a mysterious space for the nine tail divine fox to inspect the goods.


    The nine tail fox opened the jade box and looked at it, then replied, "master, it''s jinlingzhu!"


    In fact, at this time, ye feiran also saw it, and the corners of her lips evoked a slight imperceptible radian.


    The origin of wood under the eyes, water spirit beads, wind spirit beads, golden spirit beads and variant dark spirit beads have been obtained. It is short of variant fire spirit beads, variant wood spirit beads, Earth Spirit beads, thunder spirit beads and ice spirit beads.


    Of course, at the moment, the mutated dark spirit pearl is in the hand of the emperor, and her hand is a dark spirit pearl.


    Then, her divine sense moved, and a Najie also appeared in front of Rongjing. There were 100 bottles of medicine in Najie, including 10 bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine.


    Rong Jing and Sima Chaolin looked at the ring in front of them, and the meat pain turned into excitement.


    Sima Chaolin stretched out his hand to take the ring, scanned the divine knowledge, and accepted it.


    Then he gave a ring with both hands, "Mr. ran, this is also a reward. Please accept it. The grace of saving lives is not just a treasure.


    Also, if you need help from Sima''s family and Rong''s family in the future, please feel free to speak. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Master Sima is too good at being a man!


    "Since senior Sima said so, I''d better obey my orders."


    Seeing ye feiran accept the ring, Sima Chaolin''s eyes flash slightly. I hope Sima''s family and Rong''s family can catch up with master ran through this matter!


    No, you can make Mr. ran look at you differently. He is also satisfied.


    At this time, Dr. Liu and Dr. he also came out together.


    Sima Chaolin and Rongjing couldn''t help but walk into the house quickly.


    Ye feiran looked back at the room, then looked at the black rose essence and yawned, "black sister, I''m going back."


    Seeing ye Fei''s tired face, the black rose essence immediately felt distressed, "Mr. ran, I''ll send you away immediately."


    After the black rose essence sent ye feiran back to the inn, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but coughed softly,


    "Cough... Dye beauty, we have considered your previous proposal."


    Ye feiran hooked her lips, raised her eyes and looked at it, silently waiting for its following.


    The black rose essence took a sip of cold tea and then continued, "let''s cooperate on the past candle!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran habitually stretched out her hand, "black sister, happy cooperation!"


    Black rose essence looked at Ye Fei''s slender jade hand and looked puzzled.


    When he was excited to wipe, ye feiran had withdrawn his hand.


    Black rose essence: "


    Dyed beauty must be deliberately seducing it. Hum!


    Then, in order to show her sincerity, ye feiran took out twenty bare stones and four remnant pictures at the same time.


    "Sister black, this is the clue I got."


    Black rose essence glanced at twenty bare stones, then grabbed the four residual pictures in ye feiran''s hand and looked at them carefully.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about it. She makes tea and waits patiently for it to find anything.


    Gradually, the willow eyebrows of the black rose essence frowned, "this is most likely the map of the past candle hiding, but we have no impression of this map."


    Although ye feiran guessed the possibility, she was still a little disappointed when she heard the black rose essence speak out.


    Is it true that no one has such an impression of this remnant picture?


    The black rose essence noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression, his eyes flashed slightly, and continued, "ran beauty, can we take these four residual pictures back to Si Xuan? Maybe he knows where the map is."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran quickly grabbed the four remnant pictures back.


    Black rose essence is with her, and the trust is zero.


    "Forget the four remnant pictures. Twenty bare stones can be taken back, but give them back to me after reading, otherwise they will be returned a hundred times."


    The black rose essence reached out to grab four remnant pictures, but ye Fei Ran''s divine sense moved and put them away.


    Seeing this, the black rose essence was anxious, "dye beauty, the four residual pictures are more useful than these twenty bare stones. Since we have cooperated, should you believe this seat?"


    "I don''t believe you!" Ye feiran said directly.


    When the voice fell, the black rose essence immediately stretched out his hand to cover his chest and said pitifully, "dye beauty, you say this to hurt our love for you!"


    Black Rose pretends to be poor and doesn''t forget to say love words.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this really a spirit plant? It''s on a par with those experienced lovers!


    "I''ve shared with you two clues of past candles, but you haven''t moved yet. How can I believe you?"


    Hearing this, the black rose essence put away her pathetic expression and asked suspiciously, "where are the two clues?"


    "Four remnant pictures are a clue, and twenty bare stones are also a clue. Don''t pretend to be stupid with me." Ye feiran smiled.


    "Where are you pretending to be stupid? They are clearly just a clue." Black rose essence is not red and breathless.


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved and put away all the twenty bare stones.


    Black rose essence: "


    Dyed beauty is not easy to deceive. She is as smart as Si Xuan!


    "Cough... Dye beauty, since you have shared two clues, this seat also shares two clues."


    "Please!" Ye feiran seems calm on the surface, but in fact, she is a little nervous and looking forward to it.


    The black rose essence looked around warily, and then reached out to slowly touch something from her chest. At the same time, she didn''t forget to give ye feiran a wink.


    Ye feiran suddenly has a black thread. She is not a man. What''s the use of winking at her?


    The black rose essence raised the things in her hand and said in a charming voice, "dye beauty, take a bite from your parent, and we will show you what this clue is."


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, and then said solemnly, "I suddenly don''t want to cooperate with you, sister black, take your time."


    Seeing ye feiran''s serious eyes, the black rose essence quickly raised a flattering smile on her face, "dye beauty, don''t do this. This seat is just kidding."


    Then he silently pushed the clue in his hand to ye feiran.


    When ye feiran saw what the clue was, her pupil suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 1335

    Remnant image!!!


    It''s a remnant


    But isn''t there only four remnant pictures? What''s the matter with the fifth one?


    Ye feiran immediately frowned, and the bottom of her eyes looked puzzled.


    "Dye beauty, quickly take out your four residual pictures and see what''s going on?" Urged the black rose essence.


    She always knew that there were five remnant pictures, but she had just seen the four remnant pictures of Ye feiran. It was clear that the map was complete, so she was a little confused now.


    Ye feiran blinked. The whole person had recovered his calm. He put his hands around his chest and said, "what''s another clue?"


    Black rose essence: "


    Human beings are really cunning, especially beauty!


    "Dye beauty, it''s hard for you to deceive!"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran sneered, "that''s it!"


    In the last four words, ye feiran deliberately accentuated her tone.


    "Ha ha..." the black rose essence touched his nose awkwardly, and then reached out to his chest.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran was suddenly covered with black lines. Why did she like to hide things in that place so much!


    Black rose essence took out a sheepskin roll from her chest, spread it out pleasantly and pushed it in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran glanced at the sheepskin scroll and slightly picked up her eyebrows. "The layout of Tianmo sect?"


    "Yes!" The black rose essence nodded and continued, "we and Simei found that there were fragments of old candles in the Tianmo sect."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Fragments of old candles!


    Is the reason why the other shore flower is hiding on the ruthless body for the fragments of past candles?


    For a moment, ye feiran''s mood was a little complicated.


    The next moment, I thought that if I found the fragments of the past candle, I would be able to sense the past candle at that time.


    She was a little excited and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, I just don''t know where the old salty insect Wukun is hiding? We have sneaked into the Tianmo sect many times, but there is no clue.


    Si Mei can''t see how hard it is for us, so we suggest that we figure out the layout of the whole Tianmo sect before making plans. "


    Speaking of the back, the black rose essence looked shy.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ignoring ye feiran''s silence, the black rose essence continued, "the layout of Tianmo sect is not complete. We have to continue to sneak into Tianmo sect."


    Hearing this, ye feiran took another look at the layout of Tianmo sect, and then said with a teasing look, "sister black, you are so beautiful and charming, you can use a beauty trick against Wu Kun!"


    When the voice fell, the black rose essence immediately shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to use a beauty trick on that old salty insect. It''s ugly and disgusting!"


    This tone is not a general dislike!


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and continued to swim without conscience. "Special treatment in special times!"


    "No!" Black rose essence still refused, "we can''t be infected by old salty insects."


    Ye feiran: "


    Who touched who?


    Black rose essence raised her eyes to ye feiran and said seriously, "dye beauty, don''t say any more. I won''t use beauty tricks against old salty insects."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. She suspected that black rose essence had used a beauty trick on Wu Kun, and then something bad happened.


    However, she was not curious just by guessing.


    "Sister Hei, Wukun is old and ugly. It doesn''t mean that other people of Tianmo sect are old and ugly, you..."


    Before ye Fei ran finished speaking, the black rose essence suddenly patted the table and said with a green light in her eyes, "yes, I didn''t think of it. Maybe there are many beauties in the demon sect!


    Oh, it''s a big loss, it''s a big loss! "


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s really rare for goblins to be so lecherous and picky!


    Then, the black rose essence rolled up the sheepskin and said solemnly, "dye beauty, I''ll give you the layout of Tianmo sect."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, and she doesn''t pierce the careful thinking of black rose essence. Anyway, she has remembered the layout she just made and can draw it at any time.


    In view of the various performances of the black rose essence, she must first get the fragments of the past candle, otherwise the black rose essence is likely to leave her to find the past candle first.


    "Sister Hei, it''s hard. I''ll take care of the remnant picture. Of course, you can also write down the remnant picture." Ye feiran said nothing.


    Black rose essence wanted to protest, but when it heard the last sentence, it immediately nodded, "OK!"


    Then it didn''t mention the layout of the demon sect.


    Ye feiran pulled the corners of her lips, and then took out the four residual pictures.


    When she put the pictures on the table, the five pictures suddenly moved by themselves.


    A burst of black air filled the air, and the five residual maps became a complete map, which did not need to be spliced together as before.


    "Tut tut Tut, so it is!" The black rose essence tutted softly.


    Ye feiran looked at the map carefully and wrote it down every stroke.


    When the black rose essence was about to reach out and pick up the map, the map suddenly turned into a black fog.


    "What happened?"


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. Fortunately, she wrote it down for the first time. Fortunately, she has the ability to never forget.


    At the same time, the anxious voice of the mutant nether cat sounded in her mind, "meow, meow ~"


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly and let it out immediately.


    As soon as the mutant nether cat came out, he immediately swallowed up all the black fog turned into by the map, and finally even belched.


    "Burp ~"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It seems that the black fog formed by this map is also a great tonic!


    Black rose essence: "!"


    Yes, I did. What about the map? It hasn''t seen clearly!


    The next second, she grabbed the mutant nether cat''s neck and urged, "spit it out, you spit it out quickly!"


    "Meow, meow, meow ~" the mutant nether cat kept struggling. At the same time, Xinsai herself was accidentally caught by the black rose essence.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately rescued the mutant nether cat.


    "Spit it out and there''s no map. It''s not as cheap as my cat."


    Hearing this, the little hope at the bottom of the black rose essence''s heart dissipated. He patted the table and said, "damn! The clues we finally collected are gone."


    In the corner of his eye, he noticed that ye feiran was rolling the cat. Liu Mei frowned and said, "dye beauty, you''re not in a hurry."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "The map is gone. What''s the use of worrying?"


    The next moment, the black rose essence grabbed ye feiran''s arm and asked excitedly, "dye beauty, do you remember?"


    "No!" Ye feiran frowned and shook her head. "She only remembered the outline of the map, but she was not sure."


    "Then draw it quickly. The outline is better than nothing." Urged the black rose essence.


    "Good!"


    So ye feiran drew the outline of the map.


    Of course, she deliberately drew a few wrong places, otherwise the panic could not be round.


    Looking at this simple outline, the black rose essence began to sigh again, "Alas, it''s not easy to get the clue!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the black rose essence, flashed a light on the bottom of her eyes, and reminded her, "black sister, did you forget there are twenty bare stones?"


    After listening, the black rose essence stood up and said excitedly, "yes, yes, and the naked stone, ha ha... Dye beauty, no wonder you''re not in a hurry.


    As long as we find the bare stone with small black spots on it, we can determine the outline of the map. "


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded and continued, "but I heard that someone has opened a rare spirit stone, so the bare stone with small black spots on the skin is missing."


    The black rose essence patted the table again. "I''ll arrange it immediately and find out the remaining bare stone with small black spots. It''s not a big problem if one is missing."


    "Sister black, it''s hard for you." Ye feiran smiles.


    She was just thinking about how to trick the black rose essence to look for the remaining bare stones.


    The black rose essence looked at ye feiran''s smile and his heart beat faster, but while his reason was still alive, he immediately said, "dye beauty, please quickly give me the twenty naked stones. I''ll see what''s special, and then maybe I can find the rest of the naked stones in one breath."


    When the black rose essence spoke, a smell of roses also came out of it.

 Chapter 1336

    "Ranran, be careful!" The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately reminded that a leaf also covered Ye Fei''s mouth and nose.


    At the same time, the remaining leaves act together and open all the doors and windows of the room.


    Black rose essence:


    What happened?


    Dye beauty didn''t do anything. Why did the doors and windows open?


    The black rose essence looked around warily, but found nothing.


    "Xiaomengzi, remove the leaves!"


    Ye feiran asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to remove the leaves and take an ice elixir in front of the black rose essence.


    The black rose essence immediately turned red, and the silent slap was a little scary!


    "Dye beauty, I just can''t control it. If I''m too excited, I''ll automatically send out fragrance."


    "I see!" Ye feiran pretended to be clear and nodded, then raised her eyes to the black rose essence, smiled and said, "I won''t give you twenty naked stones. Don''t think I don''t know what bad ideas you have in mind."


    It is understandable to automatically emit aroma, but there is a problem with automatically emitting aroma with hallucinogenic ability.


    Black rose essence: "!"


    Can dye beauty read her mind?


    However, it cannot admit it, even if it is killed.


    "Dye beauty, you wronged us. What bad idea did we have in mind?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth, didn''t bother to argue with it, and continued, "I can find it. That is, my ability is limited, and I may be picked away by others. It''s not a big problem to lose one naked stone, and it''s a big problem to lose two naked stones."


    Hearing this, black rose took a deep breath and said, "this seat is looking for it, and this seat will look for it immediately."


    With that, the black rose essence turned into a black light and left. It was worried that it would expose more when it stayed.


    Dyed beauty is terrible. She is as terrible as Si Xuan. She seems to know what she thinks.


    Ye feiran looks at the direction it leaves, and the corners of her lips are slightly hooked. She always deceives others. It''s a little difficult for others to deceive her!


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch recovered its entity, looked at the mutated nether cat with disgust, and asked, "Ranran, do you remember the map?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "remember."


    Then she turned her eyes and said, "xiaomengzi, follow the black rose essence and don''t be found by it."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly understood.


    "Ranran, I''ll go now."


    The next moment, thinking of the skills of the black rose essence, it folded back, "Ranran, do you want the small group to follow the black rose essence? One more helper and one more guarantee."


    However, ye feiran shook her head gently.


    "Why?" The mutant nine leaf red branch immediately asked.


    "Black rose essence may not find the small ball, but it''s hard for Si Xuan to say." Ye feiran replied.


    "Well, I have to be careful!"


    When the mutant nine leaf red branch leaves, he doesn''t forget to walk around to disperse the rose fragrance in the house, and then close the door and close the window.


    Seeing this, ye Fei is stained with a slight hook on the lips. It''s really a considerate branch and leaf!


    Next, ye feiran drew a complete map composed of five incomplete pictures, and then looked at it carefully. There was still no clue.


    She shook her head gently, took the map back to the mysterious space, and then came out the layout drawing of Tianmo sect before going to bed.


    The next day, ye feiran still woke up naturally after sleeping, and then went to the Shura arena. No one challenged her.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi was not around, and she didn''t intend to bet, so she took out the messenger jade card and contacted lengqian.


    "Elder Leng, when are we going to wanjian tomb?"


    Before ye feiran walked out of the Shura arena, lengqian''s voice sounded behind her, "mufei!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately turns around and salutes, "elder Leng!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the ten thousand sword tomb now. Anyway, no one in the Shura fighting field is brave enough to challenge you in a short time." Leng Qian said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    Although this is true, I''m still a little overwhelmed to hear it with my own ears.


    If she goes to wanjian tomb, she will gain something. She will stay in the Inn and go back to the mysterious space to consolidate her accomplishments. Anyway, she has two ancient divine beasts to practice with.


    Sword club.


    After hearing that lengqian and mufei came, the president of the sword club came out to entertain them in person, and other elders of the sword club also came.


    Because they all want to see the true face of Lushan, the genius of evil spirits in the evil cloud palace.


    Seeing the president of the sword club and the elders pouring out, lengqian''s lips touched a slight imperceptible radian.


    He didn''t have to do anything. They all appeared. It''s nice!


    "This is Qin Bai, President of the sword club. The others are elders of the sword club. I won''t introduce them one by one."


    Sword presidents: "


    Can they introduce themselves?


    "Mufei has seen president Qin and the elders!" Ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Seeing that she was not arrogant and impetuous, Qin Bai and President Jian were surprised.


    It''s very rare for such a demon genius to have such a good heart!


    Qin Bai and President Jian looked at each other, and then nodded one after another.


    Seeing this, Leng Qian''s lips were slightly hooked, while ye feiran was confused. He didn''t know what riddles Qin Bai was playing.


    "Mufei, you can go to wanjian tomb."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Isn''t there an admission fee?


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Qin Bai stroked his beard and explained with a smile, "you are so young and good-natured. We all decided that you can enter wanjianzhong for free."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately thanked, "thank President Qin and the elders."


    Although she didn''t care about the admission fee, she was still very happy to get such treatment.


    "I''ll take you to the ten thousand sword tomb myself." Qin Bai continued.


    Ye feiran: "thank you, President Qin!"


    At the next moment, Qin Bai had a scroll in his hand.


    Ye feiran didn''t see clearly. Qin Bai said, "go!"


    When the sound fell, ye feiran was sucked in by the scroll.


    When she came back, she was already in the ten thousand sword tomb.


    Looking around, you can see the sword, and even feel the fierce sword spirit in the air.


    Ye feiran looked around, then went to the nearest sword and tried to pull it out. However, even if she tried her best, the sword in her hand didn''t move, and finally she even wanted to attack her.


    Ye feiran suddenly releases her hand, and the sword Qi of the sword instantly converges.


    "Tut Tut, that''s amazing!"


    "Master, the spirit sword of the ten thousand sword tomb will choose its own master. Don''t move, otherwise it''s bad to be hurt by the sword Qi." The nine tail fox couldn''t help reminding.


    It heard that some spirit swords have a terrible evil spirit.


    "I see. I just wanted to see if it was really the soul sword candidate." Ye feiran smiled.


    Next, ye feiran has been watching the spirit sword of wanjian tomb and saw all kinds of spirit swords.


    After the incense burning time passed, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "Jiuwei, are you really standing and waiting for the spirit sword to choose? After so long, there''s no movement at all. Don''t they look down on me?"


    The last sentence is full of self mockery.


    Nine tail Fox: "


    Its owner must have a spirit sword.


    "I don''t know. It''s also my first time to come to wanjianzhong."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. "If I had known, I would have asked master Leng about them."


    The incense burning time passed again, and there was still no movement around.


    Ye feiran thought for a moment, stroked her chin and said, "Jiuwei, do you want me to practice sword here?"


    "Master, you can try." The nine tail fox replied.


    A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. You can''t wait here for nothing.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and there was an ordinary long sword in her hand. However, before she could start, a voice sounded first.


    "Click... Click..."

 Chapter 1337

    Ye feiran looked at the ordinary long sword in her hand broken into powder, and suddenly her face was speechless.


    Before she began to practice the sword, the long sword turned into powder. Won''t you give her a chance to practice the sword?


    Then ye feiran took out another ordinary long sword, but the results were the same and turned into powder at once.


    "Gee, the sword here is really fierce!" Ye feiran tutted softly.


    Originally, I planned to take the cold ice sword and storm sword out, but now this situation is over. If the cold ice sword and storm sword turn into powder, the gain is not worth the loss.


    After thinking about it, ye Fei Ran''s divine sense moved, and there was a wooden sword in her hand.


    This time, the wooden sword finally didn''t break into powder.


    "I see!" Ye Fei ran slightly picked up her eyebrows.


    Next, ye feiran began to practice her sword and practiced almost all the sword skills she had learned. However, there was still no movement in wanjianzhong.


    "Can''t you practice sword?"


    Ye feiran looks at the motionless spirit sword and frowns slightly.


    The next moment, she moved again.


    This time, she practiced the inheritance obtained in nameless Island, quiet sword technique!


    Qingyou first sword, Qingyou second sword... Qingyou eighteenth sword!


    The first to ninth swords are created by female predecessors, and the tenth to eighteenth swords are created by male predecessors.


    Ye feiran practiced Qingyou sword technique in one breath.


    When she stopped, a sharp sword came.


    The speed of sword Qi was as fast as lightning. Ye Fei couldn''t escape.


    When she thought she would be hurt by the sword Qi, the fierce sword Qi fell on her, but she was very gentle.


    Ye feiran: "!?"


    Who can tell her what''s going on now?


    Does spirit sword choose her?


    When she sensed where the sharp sword breath was, her doubts were answered.


    "Jiuwei, a spirit sword chose me, ha ha..."


    Ye feiran was very happy and said something when she ran to the spirit sword.


    "If I don''t feel wrong, this spirit sword is very powerful!"


    "Congratulations, master!" The Nine Tailed divine fox immediately congratulated. It had not chosen its master for so long, and it was a little worried.


    Soon, ye feiran found the spirit sword.


    There are many mountains in wanjian tomb. They are of different sizes. The only same place is that they are full of spirit swords.


    And choose ye feiran''s spirit sword to stand at the top of the largest mountain.


    "The biggest, the top, is this the most powerful spirit sword in the whole ten thousand sword tomb?"


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s eyes, not to mention how bright, and the rising radian of the corners of her mouth is getting bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the spirit sword radiated a fierce sword spirit, and the sound of the sword also came into her divine consciousness, which shocked her.


    Ye feiran looked at the spirit sword. She didn''t know why. Her whole body was boiling with blood.


    The next second, "hum", the spirit sword''s sword spirit was even more fierce. In the end, there was a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Ye feiran opened her eyes slightly, and the bottom of her eyes was shocked. The sword Qi was so powerful!


    "Whew!"


    The spirit sword suddenly pulled up, shot at her with a roar, and then fell under her right hand.


    Ye feiran looked at the spirit sword firmly inserted in the soil at the bottom right, and her eyes were full of joy.


    In general, even if the spirit sword chooses the master, it also needs the master to pull it out, but this spirit sword automatically comes to her. Does this mean that it loves itself at first sight, that is, it recognizes her very much!


    Ye feiran reached out to hold the spirit sword, and the sound of the sword became clearer, even directly to her heart, making her whole body more blood boiling.


    With a slight effort, the spirit sword was pulled out. The next moment, the rust on the sword disappeared, revealing the original appearance of the spirit sword.


    The sword body was cold and shining, and a faint layer of red light could be seen.


    Ye feiran looked at those red mans and her eyes flashed slightly. Isn''t this a bloodthirsty spirit sword?


    When she saw the three words engraved on the sword, she suddenly realized.


    Qingyou sword!


    Divine spirit weapon!


    This spirit sword is a divine level spirit weapon Qingyou sword. No wonder she will choose her after practicing Qingyou sword technique!


    "Tut tut Tut, the power of Qingyou sword combined with Qingyou sword technique must be very powerful!"


    Neither elder mentioned Qingyou sword. Did you guess that she would come to wanjian tomb?


    Then, ye feiran couldn''t wait to dance. She was even more happy to see the sharp sword in the air!


    Suddenly, Qingyou sword broke away from her hand and flew forward, as if looking for something.


    Ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and slowly followed up. At the same time, she guessed in her heart.


    Both elders created their own swordsmanship, which shows that they have deep attainments in swordsmanship. Then they must have a spirit sword, maybe a couple sword!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes. The Qingyou sword is a divine spirit tool, so another couple sword must be a divine spirit tool.


    Unfortunately, she thought too much this time.


    Qingyou sword turned around and stopped at the entrance of wanjian tomb.


    Ye feiran: "


    Where is this to look for another soul sword that doesn''t know whether it exists? It''s obviously anxious to see the world!


    However, ye feiran still doesn''t give up. She looks directly at Qingyou sword and asks, "are you a couple sword?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingyou sword swung left and right, and a layer of red awn appeared on the two words Qingyou.


    Ye feiran blinked and understood the meaning of Qingyou sword in an instant.


    Qingyou, Qingyou sword technique, only Qingyou sword is a spirit sword.


    Ye feiran felt a little lost, but it was only a moment.


    She stretched out her hand to hold the Qingyou sword and said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to this world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed. Ye feiran even left the ten thousand sword tomb with a sword.


    When she can see clearly, the goal is a piece of flowers and plants.


    Where is this?


    The next moment, the quiet sword in her hand suddenly burst out a red light, and the red light shone directly into the sky, just like the ancient Ming Phoenix in the previous contract.


    But there are different places. Except for the different colors, this red awn sends out a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, as if telling everyone that its quiet sword is now in the world!


    In fact, Qingyou sword did it.


    As soon as the breath of destroying the sky and the earth came out, it immediately startled the strong in all directions.


    "This breath, this breath of destroying the sky and the earth, Qingyou sword, the first evil sword in the mainland has appeared!"


    "God, the first evil sword in the mainland has appeared, so fast!"


    "Jimo Qing is back. He''s back with a deep blood feud!"


    "Nonsense, Jimo died early in the morning. He just found his successor!"


    "I don''t know who is the successor of Jimo Qing, that is, who is the current owner of Qingyou sword?"


    "Whoever it is, the first evil sword in the mainland will soon set off a bloody storm in the mainland."


    "Yes, the first evil sword in the mainland is coming. I''m afraid the other seven evil swords are coming soon!"


    "Tut tut Tut, the Revenge of the eight families headed by Jimo family. Killing pays for life. The people who participated in the extermination may not be able to sleep at night!"


    Looking at this red awn, many people sighed, and many people rushed to the sword club.


    However, the breath of destroying heaven and earth sent out by Qingyou sword made them unable to get close to the sword club.


    I can only watch from a distance and feel anxious.


    Sword meeting back mountain.


    Ye feiran looked at the Qingyou sword in her hand and the red awn that went straight to the sky. She felt the sudden hatred of the Qingyou sword, and her heart couldn''t help beating faster.


    This... How could she have a strong bad feeling in her heart???

 Chapter 1338

    Xu Shi felt ye feiran''s mood change, and the towering hatred emanating from the body of Qingyou sword suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Is this the rhythm to cover up?


    "Qingyou sword, do you have any secret?"


    Qingyou sword didn''t respond, but ye feiran guessed something in her heart.


    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world. You don''t have to pay for it, but you must pay for it!


    Thinking of the inheritance power, inheritance power, medicine refining records and other treasures of the elder, as well as the divine spirit weapon Qingyou sword in her hand, ye feiran can only recognize it by holding her nose.


    Moreover, she has no chance to repent!


    At this time, Leng Qian, Qin Bai and President Jian also came.


    They saw ye feiran and the quiet sword in her hand. Everyone looked the same and very complicated.


    Because they never dreamed that Qingyou sword would recognize ye feiran as the main one, and ye feiran would bring the first evil sword in the mainland out of the ten thousand sword tomb.


    "Alas!" One of the elders of the sword Club looked at Qingyou sword and couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, other elders of the sword Club sighed one after another.


    Finally, even Qin Bai and Leng Qian, the president of the sword club, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Alas!"


    Ye feiran looked at each of them and heard their sighs. She couldn''t help but burst out a few times.


    It seems that the situation is more serious than she thought!


    Ye feiran was about to ask, when the breath of destroying heaven and earth from the body of Qingyou sword suddenly disappeared, and the red light that went straight to the sky also disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Bai immediately urged, "elder Leng, take mufei away quickly.


    Don''t worry, will our sword reveal a word about today''s affairs, and I will let all those who enter the sword Club leave from the secret way. "


    The sword club has two secret ways. One is naturally a life-saving secret way, which only the people of their sword Club know. The other is just in case, such as dealing with today''s special things.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of elders of the sword Association nodded in succession.


    "President Qin and elders, thank you. You can rest assured that our evil cloud palace will protect the sword club." Leng Qian arched his hand.


    Hearing this, Qin Bai and the elders of the sword club also bowed back, and a happy look crossed their eyes. After all, they tacitly promised that their purpose was to get the protection of the evil cloud palace.


    Otherwise, those involved in the extermination of the family have no other way. When they become angry with shame, they are likely to flatten their swords.


    Leng Qian nodded, then walked quickly to ye feiran''s front, looked serious and said, "mufei, let''s go quickly. We must not let them know that you are the master of Qingyou sword."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran took out the transmission shaft without saying a word, "master Leng, I have offended!"


    With that, ye feiran reached out and grabbed lengqian''s sleeve, "magic spirit city belongs to the backyard of cloud Pavilion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of white light flashed, and the figures of lengqian and ye feiran disappeared, as if they had never appeared!


    Qin Bai and the elders of the president of the sword: "!"


    Transfer shaft!


    There are so many babies on mufei!


    Then they began to work hard to arrange the next thing.


    On the way out of the back mountain, the elder of the sword Club couldn''t help asking, "president, the first evil sword in the mainland is coming. I''m afraid the remaining seven evil swords are coming."


    Hearing this, Qin Bai stepped slightly, glanced at the elder of the sword Association and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    The elder of the sword club took a look at the other elders and said directly, "president, do you want to close the wanjian tomb temporarily?"


    Qin Bai''s footsteps also stopped. He turned to the elder of the sword Association and sighed gently, "Alas, do you think I didn''t think about it? But it can''t be closed for a while, it can''t be closed forever!


    The first evil sword in the mainland will appear, and the other seven evil swords will appear sooner or later.


    Now I just hope that the owners of these evil swords are not evil people. As for revenge, we can''t stop it.


    It''s natural to kill for your life. It''s not unreported, but the time hasn''t come!


    When the eight families were exterminated, I said that as long as the eight evil swords were not destroyed, their future owners would certainly avenge the eight families. "


    Hearing Qin Bai''s words, the elders of the sword Club sighed again.


    "Alas, I just hope this round of bloody rain is not so terrible!"


    "Where can the bloody rain not be terrible?"


    "From today on, let''s just be careful."


    "I just hope those people don''t blame our sword club. We can''t control who sent the spirit sword to the ten thousand sword tomb."


    Magic spirit city belongs to the backyard of cloud Pavilion.


    As soon as ye feiran and lengqian landed on the ground, the shopkeeper found out and came to the backyard as soon as possible.


    When he saw lengqian and ye feiran, he quickly and respectfully saluted, "empress emperor, elder Leng!"


    Leng Qian looked at the shopkeeper and said, "go back to the cloud and prepare tea and food."


    "Yes!"


    After the shopkeeper retreats, Leng Qian takes out the jade card of communication and contacts Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu and others one by one, and then looks at ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Ye feiran raised the quiet sword in her hand, "I want to know its story."


    Leng Qian stared at Qingyou sword for a while and then said, "put it away! As a last resort, don''t let others know that Qingyou sword is in your hand."


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded, and the divine sense moved and put away the Qingyou sword.


    However, it did not put the quiet sword back into the mysterious space, but a ring.


    She didn''t know what happened to Qingyou sword''s towering hatred. Even if it had recognized the Lord, she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Seeing that she put away the Qingyou sword, Leng qiancai continued, "why does the Qingyou sword recognize you as the Lord? You tell me everything as a teacher."


    Ye feiran nodded, and then told lengqian everything about the nameless island.


    After listening, lengqian was speechless.


    Because at this time, he doesn''t know whether to say that ye feiran got the inheritance of Jimo Qing against the sky, or that ye feiran was cleared by Jimo


    "Alas!" Leng Qian sighed and said, "the inheritance power of Jimo Qing can make your strength soar. Although Qingyou sword is the first evil sword in the mainland, it is also a divine spirit weapon. Congratulations to you!"


    Ye feiran: "


    This sounds awkward, sighing and congratulating.


    Lengqian took a look at ye feiran and continued, "you have got the inheritance of Jimo Qing and the quiet sword. It must be revenge for the Jimo family."


    Ye feiran: "


    It turned out to be the enemy of exterminating the family. No wonder Qingyou sword sends out a towering hatred.


    "If the other seven evil swords don''t appear in the world, you should not only avenge the Mohist school, but also avenge the other seven families, because the eight families who were killed overnight have a good relationship." Lengqian continued, and then looked at ye feiran sympathetically.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Does she have time to go back now?


    She doesn''t want any inheritance, medicine refining records and the first evil sword in the mainland!


    At this time, ye feiran''s heart is naturally blocked, but her mood comes and goes quickly. After all, it''s done.


    "Cough... Master Leng, are the other seven evil swords also divine spirit tools?"

 Chapter 1339

    "Yes, the other seven evil swords are also divine spirit tools." Lengqian nodded.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran stroked her chin and thought about it.


    Eight evil swords, how can it be so coincidental?


    Is it doomed? She and her friends each have a evil sword! Ha ha ha


    Anyway, she has got the first evil sword Qingyou sword in the mainland. She is destined to avenge the Jimo family. She is also destined to live on the tip of the knife and may be chased and killed at any time. Her friends spend most of their time with her, so they will be implicated by her.


    In that case, their Fengyun third team simply put all the eight evil swords into the bag. I don''t know if the partners can get the recognition of the seven evil swords?


    If not, does she want to enter wanjian tomb seven times?


    Besides, isn''t it good to say that the eight families have a famous relationship? She felt that the Qingyou sword was in hand and should be able to call the seven evil swords.


    After the seven evil swords are in hand, find a way to let them recognize the little partners. Anyway, the spirit sword chooses the LORD by itself. There is no drop of blood to recognize the Lord.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately raised her eyes to lengqian and asked, "master Leng, if I want to put the remaining seven evil swords into my bag, do you think it''s possible?"


    Leng Qian: "


    He looked up at the sky. His sword eyebrows frowned slightly. What beautiful dreams are small leaves doing in the daytime!


    "Impossible! Xiaoye, people have temper, and swords have temper. Qingyou sword wants to avenge the former master. It won''t allow the other seven evil swords to recognize you as the Lord. After all, there are many people and great power."


    "I just want to bring them out of the ten thousand sword tomb, not let them all recognize me as the Lord." Ye feiran explained.


    Listen to the words, lengqian stops to look at ye feiran. His eyes... Are a little complicated.


    "The spirit sword of the ten thousand sword tomb will appear only after choosing the Lord."


    Ye Fei ran turned her eyes slightly and said, "everything is possible. How do you know if you don''t try? The relationship between these eight evil swords is different!"


    Hearing this, lengqian was not sure. At the same time, he guessed what ye feiran thought.


    "You want to give them to your teammates!"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran smiled, nodded and continued, "but it''s just a forced situation. I''ll let them touch the Qingyou sword first, and then go to the wanjian tomb. Maybe the seven evil swords will recognize them as the main ones."


    Lengqian slightly raised his eyebrows and thought about it. He really felt that it was possible.


    "Then let them have a try!"


    Lengqian naturally thought of what ye feiran thought before.


    From the moment ye feiran formed a team of eight people, they were a team. They shared weal and woe!


    Even if they are dissolved in place now, those crazy people will seize them to threaten ye feiran. After all, the love in the past can''t be underestimated!


    "But you''d better tell Yan Zheng about it." Lengqian continued.


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded. "I''ll tell everyone. Anyway, master Leng, you let them return to yunya''s room."


    "Cough..." Leng Qian coughed softly with his fist to his lips. "As a teacher, I just asked them to discuss the matter that Qingyou sword recognizes you as the main."


    "Well, I''ll inform Yunchen them now."


    With that, ye feiran immediately took out the jade card of communication and contacted the seven people of Yunchen.


    It happened that at this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also came back.


    "Ranran, I''m back!"


    "You came back just in time. Go to the Shura arena to find Yunchen and let them return to yunya as soon as possible." Ye feiran ordered.


    She was also worried that Yunchen and them didn''t notice the summoned jade card.


    "OK!"


    "Wait." Ye feiran suddenly shouted, "what''s the situation with rose essence?"


    "It has arranged for people to go to the gambling quarry! Ranran, don''t worry, I left a leaf to stare at it." Variation nine leaf red branch road.


    "Xiaomengzi is great!"


    "Hee hee ~"


    Ye feiran and Leng Qian sit in guiyunya''s room for about a quarter of an hour, and Yanzheng they arrive one after another.


    Everyone gave ye feiran a complicated look when they came in.


    Yes, Leng Qian so anxiously asked them to gather in yunyaxiang. They had guessed that the heaven and earth vision just now was caused by Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    She looked at them and said with a smile, "teachers and elders, you will make me uneasy."


    Seeing ye feiran can still joke, Yan Zheng and they are also very helpless.


    The heart of little leaf is really not generally big!


    However, this is also a good thing. Peace of mind is better than tension!


    Gu Wenhua laid a border and asked, "Ran''er, the first evil sword in the mainland really chose you?"


    They all looked at ye feiran.


    In the face of their serious eyes, ye feiran quickly put away the smile on her face. Her divine consciousness moved, and Qingyou sword appeared on the table.


    Seeing the quiet sword, Gu Wenhua''s look was not generally complex, and the hope in their heart was completely destroyed. On the way, their hope was that the owner of the first evil sword in the mainland was not ye feiran.


    Especially solemn, if you look carefully, his hand holding the tea cup is trembling slightly.


    Yan Zheng knows very well that the first evil sword in the mainland recognizes ye feiran as the main one, so the remaining seven evil swords are likely to recognize Yunchen as the main one.


    Don''t ask him why, it''s his intuition, the old man''s intuition!


    Alas, I don''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse?


    Ye feiran glanced at the elders present, and finally her eyes stayed on Yan Zheng.


    "Master Yan, I already know the story of Qingyou sword, so I''m going to ask Yunchen and them to go to wanjian tomb to see if they can bring out the remaining seven evil swords."


    Hearing this, Gu Wenhua and others were surprised and wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t say anything at their throat.


    Just because they think it''s the best decision right now.


    Yan Zheng took a sip of tea and asked, "what if they can''t bring it out?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Then I''ll take them out myself. Qingyou sword will help me."


    When Gu Wenhua heard this, they were surprised. Then they thought carefully that this method was feasible.


    "You can try this method, but you can''t use it unless you have to. Yunchen, they''d better get the approval of Lingjian at wanjianzhong." Said solemnly.


    Since some things must be faced, take them seriously.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside Yaxiang. The next second, the voice of nine leaf red branch also sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Ranran, I brought Yunchen and them."


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips and looked at Gu Wenhua, "Gu Shizun, yinghan, they''re coming."


    When Yunchen and them entered the Yaxiang, Gu Wenhua laid the border again.


    After they saluted respectfully, Yunchen found a place to live.


    The atmosphere in the elegant compartment was a little serious. Their hearts were full of doubts, but no one dared to ask.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them and asked, "the first evil sword in the mainland has appeared. Do you know?"


    "I know!" Yunchen nodded to them.


    Then Han Xize looked at ye feiran and asked carefully, "little ye, don''t tell me you''re the new owner of the first evil sword in the mainland?"


    "You guessed right, but there was no reward." Ye feiran smiles.


    Han Xize seven people: "!"


    "Tut tut Tut, the small leaf is indeed a small leaf. I knew you must have made such a big noise."


    Han Xize said softly.


    "Little leaf, you''re so powerful! You''ll bring out the first evil sword in the mainland when you go to the ten thousand sword tomb!"


    "It''s worthy of our little leaf. Luck is not ordinary!"


    Looking at the smile on Yunchen''s seven faces, Yan Zheng and several others were a little confused. The reaction was different from what they thought!


    "Cough..."


    Yan Zheng coughed softly. Yunchen and his colleagues immediately shut up and put away their smiles.


    "The first evil sword in the Mainland mainly chooses small leaves. Do you know what this means?"

 Chapter 1340

    Hearing this, Yunchen seven people looked at each other, and then smiled one after another. It was not a bitter smile, but a sincere smile!


    "Mentor Yan, we all understand what this means."


    "What does it mean? Yunchen, say it first." Yan Zheng insisted. He didn''t want them to regret today''s decision in the future.


    "It means having both blessings and difficulties!" Yunchen Lima road.


    "It means to live on the tip of a knife and be chased at any time." Nalan Wei Ran followed.


    Jiang yinghan: "we are Fengyun three teams, a team. Naturally, we share weal and woe!"


    The answers of Tang Mengtong, situ Yu, pastoral and Han Xize were as simple and rough as Yunchen.


    Finally, Han Xize added, "God level spirit tools are in hand. We are not afraid of the enemy of extermination!"


    Yan Zheng: "


    Seeing Yunchen again, they nodded in favor of Han Xize''s words, and Yan Zheng was speechless.


    "You... I don''t know what to say about you! The reason why the eight families were destroyed overnight is because of these eight evil swords and divine spirit tools.


    So if you get them, in addition to avenging the eight families, you will always be coveted by people on the mainland. "


    Hearing this, Yunchen took a look at his partners and said seriously, "mentor Yan, you don''t have to say any more. We know what you want to say.


    However, we figured out these things long ago.


    Even without this, we are also destined to live on the tip of the knife and may be pursued at any time, because we are the Fengyun third team. "


    Speaking of this, Yunchen stopped talking.


    But the last sentence was enough to make them look happy.


    Yes, they are Fengyun three!


    One tutor is Yan Zheng, and the Deputy tutor is the team of the emperor of the evil cloud palace, and almost everyone has a famous teacher in the mainland.


    The most important thing is that they are gifted with demons, either double attributes, three attributes, or even all attributes.


    This is enough to make them envious and jealous!


    Jealous people will find ways to stop them from growing up, because when they grow up, it means that the theological seminary has become stronger, the evil cloud palace has become stronger, their family has become stronger, and their family status has risen


    This is enough to make them destined to live on the tip of the knife and may be pursued at any time.


    Yunchen has been paying attention to the changes in their expression and said in time, "so the first evil sword in the mainland chooses small leaves as the main one, which has no impact on us."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang yinghan immediately retorted, "nonsense, where has no impact? This is the first evil sword and divine spirit weapon in the mainland, which is a great help to our team."


    "Yes, you''re right!" Yunchen responded with kindness.


    "Xiaoye, after talking for so long, let''s see the true face of Lushan, the first evil sword in the mainland?" Han Xize expected to rub his hands.


    When the voice fell, Yunchen and they also looked forward to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looks at her friends with a slight hook on her lips. She doesn''t know how many warm currents she has crossed. How lucky she is to meet such a group of friends!


    If ye feiran said this, Yunchen''s seven people would also say - Xiaoye, how lucky we are to meet you!


    Ye feiran stretched out her finger and pointed to the insignificant long sword on the table. She said with a smile, "that''s the first evil sword in the mainland, Qingyou sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunchen''s seven people immediately gathered together to enjoy the quiet sword!


    "Tut tut Tut, this sharp edge is exposed, this cold light is shining, and it is indeed the first evil sword in the mainland!"


    "It turned out that this is a divine spirit tool. I finally saw it today!"


    "Ah... I also want to have a divine spirit tool!"


    "I really want to see the power of divine level spirit tools with my own eyes!"


    "What''s the hurry? There will be opportunities to see in the future. Anyway, the owner of Qingyou sword is Xiaoye!"


    Looking at the interaction between ye feiran and the eight people, Yan Zheng looked at each other with great satisfaction.


    Fengyun three teams can unite as one, share the blessings and difficulties, and they are naturally happy to see their success.


    Because the most important thing of a team is unity. Only by uniting as one can we go further.


    When Yunchen and others finished enjoying the quiet sword, Yan Zheng coughed softly, "cough... You don''t want a divine spirit tool without a chance."


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven eyes brushed to solemnity, and the color difference of the bottom of his eyes was about to overflow.


    "Master Yan!"


    "Teacher Yan, speak quickly!"


    "Master Yan, don''t tempt us!"


    "Ha ha..." Yan Zheng laughed and stroked his beard. "Didn''t you hear anything on the way here? The first evil sword in the mainland is coming, and the other seven evil swords are coming.


    These seven evil swords and seven divine spirit tools are your chance! "


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen''s seven people were immediately excited and spoke out their doubts.


    "Mentor Yan, can we really?"


    "Master Yan, do you have any way to let the seven evil swords choose us as the Lord?"


    Yan Zheng stretched out his hand and made a silent movement. Yunchen and them immediately calmed down.


    "I don''t have the ability to let the seven evil swords choose you as the Lord. It''s all up to you."


    Yunchen seven people, look at me, I look at you. Everyone has no bottom in their heart. After all, they are not small leaves. The goddess of luck is attached to them, and their luck is against the sky.


    Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "you have to believe in yourself. Besides, don''t you think the eight evil swords are doomed? There are eight of us!"


    Listening to this and looking at ye feiran, Yunchen''s confidence began to grow slowly.


    Han Xize even stood up excitedly, "mentor Yan, let''s go to wanjianzhong now."


    "Don''t worry!" Solemnly waved his hand, "the first evil sword in the mainland is now in the world. Now people all over the mainland are afraid to come to the sword club. People have many eyes.


    We have to arrange everything before we can enter the ten thousand sword tomb, otherwise you will be accidentally leaked out by other evil swords, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Smell speech, Han Xize they also calm down.


    "Everything is arranged by strict tutor!"


    Next, Yan Zheng''s elders discussed how to take Han Xize''s seven people to the sword club, while ye feiran''s eight people ate and drank, so calm that they couldn''t.


    An hour later, the people left one after another, and ye feiran was naturally the last to leave.


    As soon as she walked out of Guiyun Pavilion, she met Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing.


    Seeing them, ye feiran blinked. How did she think they were waiting for her here!


    "Poetic, poetic!" Ye feiran said hello with a smile.


    Ye Shiqing walked over with an arrow, put his hand around her arm and said with a smile, "Fei ran!"


    Ye Shiman nodded, then looked at Ye Shiqing, and a look of envy flashed at the bottom of her eyes, so fast that she didn''t realize it.


    "Fei ran, the supreme elder is waiting for you in yunlaiju."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What does the supreme elder want her to do at this time?


    However, even if ye Shiqing and ye Shiman didn''t stop her, she also wanted to find the supreme elder. After all, the matter of Qingyou sword is not a small matter.

 Chapter 1341

    Yun laiju.


    Ye Chuwen has been waiting for ye feiran. When he sees ye feiran, his eyes are the same as those of Yan Zheng, which is very complex.


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems that the supreme elder has guessed that she is the new owner of the first evil sword in the mainland.


    "Supreme elder!"


    Ye Chuwen nodded, looked up at Ye Shiman and ye Shiqing, and said, "go and be busy! I''ll say a few words to Fei ran alone."


    "Yes!"


    After ye Shiqing and ye Shiman leave, ye feiran turns around and silently closes the door, while ye Chuwen lays a sound barrier.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. The next second God knew a move, and the Qingyou sword appeared in front of Ye Chuwen.


    Ye Chuwen: "


    Similarly, his little hope at the bottom of his heart was completely dashed.


    "Dye girl, should I say you are unlucky or unlucky?"


    "It''s bad luck. You''d better be lucky. This is a divine spirit tool!" Ye feiran smiles.


    Ye Chuwen reached out and picked up the quiet sword. He looked at it from beginning to end and said, "this is indeed a divine spirit weapon, but it is also the first evil sword in the mainland!"


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and asked her doubts, "supreme elder, why is Qingyou sword called the first evil sword in the mainland? I don''t think it''s evil!"


    Ye Chuwen glanced at ye feiran. "Have you ever seen any spirit tools emit the smell of destroying the sky and the earth?"


    "Storm sword! The storm sword will also emit the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, but it is not as strong as the quiet sword!" Ye feiran replied and took out the storm sword.


    Ye Chuwen: "


    A quiet sword is not enough. There is a storm sword!


    Is it really doomed?


    For a moment, ye Chuwen thought of what happened to ye feiran, and his mood became more complicated.


    Ye feiran pretended not to see the change of Ye Chuwen''s look and continued, "supreme elder, is the storm sword also a evil sword?"


    "No!" Ye Chuwen shook his head slightly, "it''s a powerful divine spirit tool."


    "Then I also regard Qingyou sword as a powerful divine spirit instrument." Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Ye Chuwen shook his head again. "Qingyou sword is called the first evil sword in the mainland, except that it will emit the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    It is mainly because Jimo Qing and Qingyou sword destroyed one clan after another with seven other families and seven God level long swords.


    Of course, the exterminated clans and families have enemies with their eight families, but this does not affect that the eight God level long swords are called evil swords. "


    Speaking of this, ye Chuwen looked at Qingyou sword and sighed gently, "now Qingyou sword chooses you as the main choice. You must avenge Jimo family. Then you will know what happened to Jimo family.


    Girl ran, as a last resort, don''t let others know that you are the master of Qingyou sword. As for how to avenge the Mohist school, I will discuss with the family at that time.


    Of course, you can tell us what you think. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately said, "senior elder, I won''t let this affect the family."


    "Dye girl, it''s not your business alone, but you don''t have to worry. Our canglanye family will always be your backing and won''t let you face everything alone." Ye Chuwen comforted.


    Ye feiran nodded. She was more determined not to let this matter affect the family. Sometimes revenge doesn''t have to be carried out with gongs and drums, such as poisoning


    Next, ye Chuwen carefully told ye feiran to put away the Qingyou sword and storm sword.


    "Cough... Elder, if there is nothing else, I''ll go first. My cultivation is not stable."


    Ye feiran plans to leave, but ye Chuwen obviously doesn''t give her a chance.


    "Ran girl, what is your relationship with the emperor of the evil cloud palace? Isn''t he the assistant mentor of your Fengyun third team? HMM -"


    The last word with a long ending makes ye feiran feel a little nervous.


    "Ha ha... This, that, is the relationship you see."


    "What relationship do I see?" Ye Chu civilization asked.


    It''s rare to see ye feiran show the girl''s reaction. He can''t help but want to tease.


    Hearing this, ye feiran had to admit her fate and replied, "lovers, Emperor Zun likes me, and I also like emperor Zun!"


    Ye Chuwen nodded, asked no more questions, and said, "take the emperor home sometime!"


    As an elder, it is natural to find out whether the emperor is sincere about their baby?


    "Yes!" Ye feiran answered obediently, and then thought whether to tell emperor Zun to prepare his ugly son-in-law to meet his parents.


    As soon as ye feiran came out of the yard where ye Chuwen stayed, ye Shiqing pulled her away.


    "Fei ran, can you tell me how you got the approval of Qingyou sword?" Ye Shiqing asked expectantly.


    Ye feiran naturally guessed what ye Shiqing was thinking and truthfully said, "I practiced the quiet sword technique in wanjian tomb."


    Hearing this, ye Shiqing''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked anxiously, "Fei ran, do you think I can get the approval of one of the evil swords when I practice the quiet sword technique in wanjianzhong?"


    "I don''t know." Ye feiran shook her head slightly. Although she wanted her friends to be recognized by the other evil swords, she couldn''t Tell ye Shiqing directly!


    Ye Shiqing didn''t notice the change of Ye feiran''s expression. His eyes rolled a few times, "then I''ll try wanjian tomb."


    Ye feiran nodded, "OK!"


    Next, ye feiran leaves yunlaiju and goes to the gambling quarry again. She silently looks at all the naked stones, but she doesn''t find any small black spots on the skin.


    "Alas, Ranran, the black rose essence has not been found. Do you think it will all be bought by others?" Variant nine leaf red branch sighed.


    "It''s possible, but we should believe in the black rose essence. It''s the owner of the ghost city, which is one of the best intelligence organizations in the continent." Ye feiran said calmly.


    "Then why did Ranran come to the casino in person?" The mutant nine leaf red branch asked subconsciously.


    Isn''t it because I''m worried that the black rose essence can''t be found?


    "This is naturally to see my luck. Maybe the black rose essence can''t be found. I found it." Ye Fei dyed her eyebrows and eyes.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    It was speechless!


    As soon as ye feiran returns to the inn where she settled, Yunchen''s seven people also come.


    "Xiaoye, please tell us about wanjianzhong."


    "Yes, yes, I have to tell you in great detail how you let the Qingyou sword choose you as the Lord."


    As soon as ye Fei ran hooked her lips and smiled, she said in detail about the situation in wanjian tomb.


    After listening, Yunchen''s seven faces filled with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t get the inheritance of the former owners of the seven evil swords, otherwise the seven evil swords must be ours." Han Xize frowned.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, "then you have to find a way to get the recognition of the seven evil swords.


    In this way, you will not only get a divine spirit instrument, but also get the inheritance of their former masters. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunchen''s seven people looked at ye feiran with an excited face.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    At the next moment, Yunchen''s seven people said in unison, "little leaf, accept your auspicious words!"


    Ye feiran is still confused. She won''t be so excited to accept her auspicious words!


    "Xiaoye, when you say this, we feel a lot more confident, because we all think your mouth has been opened." Han Xize explained with dancing.


    Ye feiran: "


    Why didn''t she know her mouth was open?


    However, she didn''t say anything to hit her friends.


    After Yunchen''s seven people left, ye feiran asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to pay attention to the sword club, and then planned to start consolidating his cultivation.


    However, before that, she suddenly remembered one thing.


    That is, she not only broke through the peak of distraction, but also broke through the peak of fit, which means that she can go not only to the third floor of the divine tower, but also to the fourth floor of the divine tower.


    "I don''t know what the third and fourth floors of the divine tower are, baby?"

 Chapter 1342

    After ye feiran whispered, she asked the snow elf to watch the wind, and then she went to the mysterious space.


    According to the routine operation, ye feiran looked at the nine divine foxes before going to the divine tower.


    Walking into the pagoda, the little boy''s cold hum immediately rang.


    "Hum, woman, I thought you had forgotten the divine tower."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and the bottom of her eyes crossed with a touch of cunning, "the God tower has not forgotten, but has forgotten your existence."


    Little fart child: "


    It''s the spirit of the divine tower. How can she forget it, damn it!


    No, we must speak from time to time to remind this hateful woman of its existence.


    "Heartless woman!"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled, "I am a heartless woman, and you are also a heartless spirit."


    As soon as the little boy heard this, he immediately blew his hair, went to ye feiran, stared at her and asked, "woman, where is my conscience?"


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched his angry face. She smiled and said, "if you have conscience, the third and fourth floors are open, why don''t you remind me? I know I''m so busy."


    In the last sentence, ye feiran''s words are not generally justified.


    Little fart child: "


    This, that, it really doesn''t remind ye feiran on purpose, but it can''t admit it.


    "You... Didn''t you say you didn''t forget the pagoda?"


    "Yes, so I''m here now." Ye feiran smiles.


    Little fart child: "


    It was speechless!


    "I''m too lazy to quarrel with you, a wild woman."


    Ye Fei ran smiled, pinched the angry face of the little fart child, opened her bow from left to right, and then walked to the third floor.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and pushed open the door on the third floor. As before, all the candles around her lit up in an instant.


    However, when this layer of candles lit up, a magnificent wave of energy also came.


    "Eh, what treasure is such a magnificent energy fluctuation?" Ye feiran was looking forward to the bottom of her eyes, and quickly stepped into the third layer.


    The area of the third floor is a little smaller than that of the second floor. It is still very empty around, and the baby is still in the center.


    Ye feiran walks into a pool. The pool is full of thick liquid like blood. It is always in a flowing state. The majestic energy fluctuation is emitted from these liquids.


    "What is this?"


    When the little boy saw the pool, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the baby would appear in the God tower.


    Suddenly hearing ye feiran''s words, she subconsciously said, "woman, won''t you see it yourself?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at the pool carefully, and finally saw four nail sized words on the pool wall - quench body Shenchi!


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This... Turns out to be the quenched body pool. Someone really gives pillows when they doze off!


    She was going to consolidate her cultivation and start quenching her body!


    The quenched body is divided into nine weights. Under normal circumstances, even with the help of the quenched body material, it can only be done slowly, from one weight to nine weight.


    If there is quenched body pill, the process will be faster, but it is difficult to get together the materials of quenched body pill!


    If there is Kirin blood essence, the process will be faster, but it is more difficult to get Kirin blood essence!


    Ye feiran not only has the best body quenching material - Qilin blood essence, but also body quenching Shenchi. As long as she starts body quenching, she can directly change from one to nine, which is equivalent to the rhythm of reaching the sky step by step!


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s radian at the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising, getting bigger and bigger. Finally, she laughed directly, "ha ha... Quench the body Shenchi, the treasure of the divine tower really suits me!"


    In this way, she doesn''t know how much time she can save.


    Hearing this, the little boy on one side nodded in agreement, but he couldn''t help but dislike a handful of Ye Fei dye, "the God tower is so good to you, and you forget it. You have no conscience!"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the little fart child. She was too lazy to care about it. She stroked her chin and said thoughtfully, "the God tower knows I want to quench my body, so she sent a quenched body God pool. Then I want to find heaven and Earth Spirit beads. Will the baby on the fourth floor be heaven and Earth Spirit beads?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. There can be no heaven and Earth Spirit beads in the God Tower!" The little boy blurted out.


    At this time, ye feiran didn''t mind the little boy''s words. She raised her eyebrow and asked, "why?"


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit beads will not appear in this side of heaven and earth." The little boy explained.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked her eyes, and suddenly understood its meaning. The bottom of her eyes flashed a lost color.


    However, it is fleeting.


    She glanced at the quenched body Shenchi and turned to the fourth floor.


    "Little boy, guess what the fourth floor is, baby?"


    "I can''t guess!" The little boy shook his head.


    Ye feiran, with a slight hook on her lips, reached out and pushed open the door on the fourth floor.


    When the candle lit up, I saw that the area of the fourth floor was a little smaller than that of the third floor. It was still very empty around. In the center, there was a table as valuable as the second floor, even the same size and style.


    Ye feiran walks in and sees a square jade box with the same value on the table.


    "Woman, open it quickly!" The little boy urged.


    Even if he saw the jade box, he still couldn''t guess what it was.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to open the jade box, and a touch of purple came into her eyes, "this is... Purple lotus seed!"


    I saw the jade box filled with purple lotus seeds, a total of 20!


    At this time, ye feiran didn''t see the joy of quenching the body Shenchi, but looked dignified.


    Why purple lotus seed?


    If the pagoda really gives the baby according to her needs, then the purple lotus seed must be prepared for the emperor.


    At the thought of this, ye feiran''s beautiful eyebrow immediately frowned. What role does purple lotus seed play? Why does the emperor need purple lotus?


    At the next moment, ye feiran immediately takes out the jade card to contact Ye Mulin and only asks about purple lotus.


    However, a quarter of an hour has passed, two quarters of an hour has passed... The jade card of communication is still not on!


    Ye feiran sighed softly in her heart, thinking that she would ask Ye Mu Lin face to face, so she put away the jade card.


    Then, ye feiran gave the jade box to the other shore flower and told her seriously, "Hua Hua, there are twenty purple lotus seeds in the jade box. Now you cultivate them all. Don''t fail, you know?"


    The other shore flower opened the jade box and saw that there were really twenty purple lotus seeds. The whole flower was so excited.


    "Know, I will cultivate them all, and I will never fail one!"


    Anyway, the other shore flower is separated. It has been swallowed up. You can concentrate on cultivating purple lotus.


    "Huahua, thank you!" Ye feiran thanked her seriously.


    Hearing the speech, the excited other shore flower was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that ye feiran, the host, would say thank you to it.


    "You''re welcome, little master. I''m your spiritual plant. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    That said, the other shore flower was very useful in her heart and crossed a warm current.


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked the petals of the other shore flower, with a slight hook on her lips. "Hurry to cultivate purple lotus. If you need anything, just open your mouth."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other shore flower ran to the lotus pond with a wheeze, and couldn''t wait to carefully start cultivating purple lotus.


    After watching for a while, ye feiran turned and walked to the open place, ready to consolidate her accomplishments.


    "Cough... ChiYan, come and fight with me!"

 Chapter 1343

    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, the sleeping red flame tiger suddenly stood up and ran to ye feiran as fast as possible.


    However, before it could speak, ye feiran attacked it!


    "I want to consolidate my cultivation. You all seriously fight with me."


    The red flame tiger subconsciously roared, "roar..."


    But it naturally knows that it can seriously fight with the master, but it must not hurt the master at all.


    When ye feiran and the red flame tiger fight together, except for seriously cultivating the other shore flower of purple lotus, all other spiritual pets come to watch.


    They naturally stare at the red flame tiger and can''t let it hurt ye feiran.


    Of course, they are also silently ready to fight with their master.


    Because it seems that ye feiran is going to fight them all.


    In this compartment, ye feiran fights with her spiritual pet to consolidate her cultivation.


    In that compartment, Yan Zheng took Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong to the sword club.


    At the same time, ye Chuwen also took Ye Jiajing, ye Jiaming, ye Shiman, ye Shiqing, ye Jiacheng and other disciples to the sword club.


    In fact, not only Cang Lanye family went to the sword club, but countless families and forces took talented disciples to the sword club.


    After the first evil sword in the mainland appeared, they all stared at the remaining seven evil swords and wanted to take a chance.


    After all, everyone knows the truth of wealth insurance.


    So many people flocked to the sword club, so that the sword club had to maintain order and queue up to enter the wanjian tomb.


    Qin Bai and the elders of the sword association were naturally very worried at first.


    Because a group of people came to ask them who the new owner of the quiet sword was, but at the same time, the dark guard of the evil cloud Palace also appeared in the sword club for the first time, and the strong breath made those people worry.


    At the same time, Qin Bai also spoke boldly. Whoever threatened them to reveal the owner of the spirit sword, they immediately closed the wanjian tomb and didn''t open it even if they were killed.


    Once this was said, no one came to inquire who the owner of Qingyou sword was.


    Therefore, when Qin Bai saw the people waiting in line to enter the wanjian tomb, they almost couldn''t close their mouths.


    The more the admission fee, the better. After all, guarding the wanjian tomb needs to consume a lot of spirit stones. They can only buy them!


    While waiting in line, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong saw Ye Shiqing in front of them. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and then they couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Ye Shiqing also knows the quiet sword technique. Will the seven evil swords choose her?


    Yan Zheng noticed their emotional changes and immediately said, "what are you nervous about? Calm down, Xiaoye, but I hope you get the recognition of the seven evil swords, not ye Shiqing, so you should be worthy of her arms and turn out."


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong: "


    Although very speechless, but my heart is not so nervous after all.


    Ye Shiqing also saw Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong, but compared with their tension, ye Shiqing calmed down and even smiled at them.


    Seeing this, ye Shiman couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you nervous? Tutor Yan brought it himself. They must also come for the seven evil swords."


    "Not nervous." Ye Shiqing smiled and shook his head. "If you get the approval of evil sword, you will naturally be very happy, but it''s nothing if you can''t get it. At most, you will lose a little. In short, let it be!"


    Ye Shiqing knew very well that she didn''t have ye feiran''s bad luck.


    After listening to Yan, ye Shiman took a look at Ye Shiqing and stopped talking.


    Finally, I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and ye Shiqing are the same people who entered wanjianzhong.


    At most 20 people can enter the ten thousand sword tomb at a time, and no one can see anyone before or after entering. It seems that the huge ten thousand sword tomb is only one person.


    Because too many people wanted to enter the wanjian tomb this time, the time waiting for the spirit sword to choose the Lord changed from five days to one day.


    Of course, you can come out at any time as long as you are selected by the spirit sword, or you can wait until the time comes.


    In the ten thousand sword tomb, although Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and ye Shiqing could not see each other, the three began to practice swordsmanship at the same time.


    Ye Shiqing practiced the quiet sword technique, while Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong practiced all the sword techniques they had learned.


    As time went by, the three men were addicted to practicing sword techniques.


    When ye Shiqing practiced the quiet sword technique three times, he felt the breath of a spirit sword.


    At the next moment, ye Shiqing immediately put away the wooden sword and began to look for the spirit sword emitting this breath.


    About half an hour later, she finally found this breath in countless spirit swords.


    "Is this my spirit sword?"


    Ye Shiqing looked at the cold spirit sword in front of her eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, the spirit sword in front of me made a sword sound, which seemed to respond to Ye Shiqing.


    Seeing this, the radian of Ye Shiqing''s lips kept rising, and then looked at the spirit sword carefully.


    "Flying frost sword, immortal level spirit weapon!"


    Although not one of the seven evil swords, ye Shiqing is still very happy.


    In her opinion, if you enter the ten thousand sword tomb, you can get something, not to mention an immortal spirit tool.


    Immortal level spirit tools are also very rare!


    Ye Shiqing reached out to hold the flying frost sword and pulled it out with a slight force.


    The next second, the cold light of the flying frost sword became more awe inspiring.


    Ye Shiqing liked it more and more. Finally, he even danced directly and practiced all his sword skills with the flying frost sword.


    On the other hand, after Nalan Weiran practiced all his sword skills carefully, a bad breath came to his face, which made him a little suffocated.


    However, he knew that there was a spirit sword to choose him, so he immediately protected his body with spirit power and looked at the direction of the evil spirit.


    Soon, a spirit sword emitting a faint red light pulled up by itself and flew in his direction.


    As the spirit sword approached, the evil spirit became stronger and stronger, but it didn''t mean to hurt Nalan Weiran.


    Seeing this, Nalan Wei Ran put away his spiritual power and looked brightly at the spirit sword stopped in front of him.


    Moon sword!


    When these three words came into view, the radian of Nalan''s lips could no longer be controlled.


    "Bright moon sword, one of the eight evil swords!"


    "The little leaf''s mouth really opened!"


    "From today on, I Nalan Weiran is also a person with divine level spirit tools!"


    When Nalan Weiran reached out to hold the moon sword, all the swords suddenly roared in the sword tomb, and a red light also shot straight into the sky from the sword tomb, also emitting a breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Of course, the breath of destroying heaven and earth is not as strong as Qingyou sword, but it is enough to tell everyone.


    The second evil sword, Mingyue sword, has also appeared!


    "Shit, another evil sword is here!"


    "Sure enough, the first evil sword in the mainland will appear, and the other seven evil swords will appear one after another!"


    "I don''t know who the new owner of Mingyue evil sword is?"


    "Let''s go to wanjian tomb and try our luck. Maybe we''ll be picked by evil sword accidentally."


    For a while, there were only many people flocking to the sword club.


    As time goes by, two moments later, another red light shines directly into the sky, also emitting the smell of destroying the sky and the earth!


    "Shit, the third evil sword is here, and the blue water evil sword is here!"


    "What''s the situation? Less than half an hour, two evil swords appear in a row!"


    "Come on, go to the sword meeting to find out. Who are the 20 people who entered the ten thousand sword tomb this time?"


    In the ten thousand sword tomb, Nalan Weiran couldn''t see anyone else, but he could see the red light in the sky, feel the breath of destroying the sky and the earth, and couldn''t help whispering.


    "I hope the owner of this evil sword is Tong Tong!"

 Chapter 1344

    On the other side, Tang Mengtong, holding the blue water sword, looked up at the red light in the sky, and the radian of the lip angle also kept rising.


    "Blue water sword, one of the eight evil swords, has finally arrived!"


    After the light dispersed, Tang Mengtong, like Nalan Weiran, was not in a hurry to leave the wanjian tomb, but wanted to wait until the time came.


    The people who left last are likely to be misunderstood and didn''t get the spirit sword, and they need this beautiful misunderstanding!


    At this time, neither of them knew that as long as there were evil swords in the world, Qin Bai and a group of sword presidents would arrange them to leave the transmission array directly, and each one would be sent to a different place alone.


    This is naturally Leng Qian''s suggestion not long ago. At the same time, he did not forget to provide the spirit stone for the transmission array.


    Otherwise, Qin Bai and others would only arrange the person who got the evil sword to leave from the dark way, but now there are many people talking, and leaving from the dark way has no effect.


    In the following time, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong have been practicing swords in the sword tomb. The bright moon sword and blue water sword in their hands are more and more comfortable.


    When the time came, even if the people in the sword tomb did not gather at the exit, they were bounced out by a force.


    Then, everyone felt the white light flash, and they were sent away by the transmission array.


    Tang Mengtong''s feet fell to the ground and her beautiful eyes immediately looked at the surrounding environment.


    "Magic spirit suburban area!"


    The next moment, she immediately took out the jade card of communication and contacted Nalan Weiran.


    Nalan Weiran was also sent to the suburb of magic spirit City, but he was in the East and Tang Mengtong was in the West.


    After the two contacted, they immediately went back to the sword club as soon as possible.


    Of course, they agreed to take the invisible pill and hidden interest pill given by Ye Fei. They also told Yan Zheng in advance and asked him to wait for them to leave at the sword club.


    In this way, it can create an illusion that they are not the masters of the evil sword.


    Those who were recognized by the evil sword left in a transmission array, but they left openly from the gate of the sword club.


    If they are suspected, it will be a long time, and they have a chance to breathe.


    Sure enough, when Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong quietly returned to the sword club, many people have begun to investigate.


    When the effects of invisible pill and hidden breath pill dissipated, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong slowly found Yan Zheng.


    "Well done!" Yan Zheng praised them, and led them to Qin Bai and the elders of the sword association to let them enter the ten thousand sword tomb again.


    Not to mention that Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong are the new owners of Mingyue sword and Bishui sword. Qin Bai will readily agree to this even in a solemn face.


    Of course, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong are also very good at being human. When others enter the ten thousand sword tomb and hand over a thousand top-grade spars, they directly hand over ten thousand top-grade spars.


    In this regard, Qin Bai and a group of sword presidents are not satisfied. These two young people are so good at being human!


    At the same time, Yan Zheng also contacted ye feiran secretly, told her about the performance of the sword club, and then asked, "little ye, can you give them another sealing fee?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, instantly understood what the seal fee in Yan Zheng''s mouth meant, and readily agreed.


    "Yes, I can give President Qin and the elders a bottle of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine, but they will swear not to expose the identity of the new owner of the eight evil swords."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng didn''t feel wrong at all.


    In his opinion, it is a very cost-effective deal to make an oath to make the family more talented. Moreover, Qin Bai could not reveal the identity of the new owners of the eight evil swords.


    He cheekily asked ye feiran to give an extra sealing fee just in case.


    "Little leaf, I''ll tell them. It''s hard for you. If you need anything, just talk to me."


    "It''s not hard, mentor Yan. This is what I should do. Eight bottles of muscle washing and marrow cutting medicine can reduce a lot of trouble. It''s very worth it." Ye feiran smiled.


    "Tut Tut, little leaf is really rich!" Yan Zheng tutted softly, but in fact, he still blushed.


    It''s really unexpected that one day, as an elder mentor, he asked his younger disciples to take things to make a relationship.


    Oh, shame, I lost my hair!


    Ye feiran is about to comfort Yan Zheng without any trace. Yan Zheng has cut off the jade card.


    She looked at the dark messenger jade card, smiled and continued to consolidate her cultivation.


    After Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong entered wanjian tomb again, they directly chose a relatively open place to continue practicing swords.


    There was no evil sword on this day, so all the people who entered the wanjian tomb today came out of the main gate of the sword club.


    Yan Zheng also leads Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong to leave the sword club.


    I met many people on the road, including those from Fengming villa.


    Old man Feng personally took five disciples of Fengming villa to the sword club, including Fengying and fengxiao.


    "Yan Zheng, I guessed that you would come too. What''s the matter? Have you two disciples gained anything?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong were very cooperative and crossed a lost color at the bottom of their eyes.


    Yan Zheng also glared at old Feng with unhappy eyes.


    Seeing this, old man Feng immediately coughed softly and said, "cough... It''s not that everyone goes into the ten thousand sword tomb once to choose a spirit sword. You can go in more times!"


    "Hum, I need you to say." Yan Zheng snorted coldly, and then left directly with Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong.


    Old man Feng reached out and touched his beard. Did he hit the muzzle of the gun?


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong return to the inn where they settled and go directly to find ye feiran to share the good news. As for Han Xize, the five people are still fighting in the Shura arena.


    The snow elf finds the breath of Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong and immediately reminds ye feiran.


    Ye feiran in the mysterious space just finished the competition with ice soul God snake. She changed her clothes and came out.


    Before Tang Mengtong knocked down, the door in front of him opened.


    "Little leaf!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong, pretending that she didn''t know anything. "Look at you, there seems to be something great!"


    "Of course!" Tang Mengtong nodded immediately, and the color of joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "It''s not a great thing. I dare not disturb you." Nalan Wei Ran then said, and his eyebrows were also smiling.


    "Come in!"


    Before closing the door, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes also glanced around. This was just her subconscious reaction. After all, the dark guards of the evil cloud palace around would keep the wind for her. There was no need to worry that someone could sneak in and eavesdrop.


    However, ye feiran, who has always been cautious, has made a boundary.


    When the border was 10%, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran immediately took out the blue water sword and the bright moon sword.


    "Blue water evil sword! Bright moon evil sword! Tongtong and xiaoranzi, Congratulations!"


    "Little leaf, thank you!" Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran spoke in the same voice.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Thank me for what. You have been recognized by the divine sword by your ability!"


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran looked at each other. They didn''t think so. Their recognition of evil sword must be related to Xiaoye.


    If there were no small leaves, they might not even get the favor of fairy clever tools.


    However, Xiaoye refused to admit it, and they didn''t break the casserole to ask the end.


    "Thank you for opening your mouth!" Tang Mengtong is rarely playful.


    Ye feiran: "


    Just when ye feiran was helpless, another red light burst into the sky from the sword meeting, directly to the clouds, and then sent out a breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng, ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran came out of the house at the same time and looked up at the sky.


    "The red light, the breath of destroying heaven and earth, is it the evil sword again?" Tang Mengtong frowned.


    "But Yunchen, they are all in the Shura arena now." Nalan Wei Ran''s face coagulated heavily.


    "What should I do?" Tang Mengtong and Nalan Wei subconsciously look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s lips closed tightly. Looking at the red light, she couldn''t help praying that it was not a evil sword.

 Chapter 1345

    The next moment, ye Fei ran a gust of wind and went back to the house. When she came out again, it was already a handsome childe''s dress.


    "Come on, let''s go to the sword club!"


    "Good!"


    When the three men ran to the sword club at the fastest speed, Yan Zheng had come to the sword club.


    However, the red light has not dissipated, and everyone can''t get close to the sword club.


    Looking at this scene, the solemn Temple burst several times. The situation is the same as that of the Qingyou sword. Isn''t it really one of the evil swords?


    The eight evil swords must belong to his disciples!


    Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable to ye feiran and them.


    The three of Ye feiran came to see this scene, and a bad feeling also appeared in her heart.


    Isn''t it really one of the evil swords?


    "Tut tut Tut, the eight evil swords have indeed appeared one after another!"


    "I don''t know which evil sword this is?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly and quickly looked for Yan Zheng''s figure.


    "Let''s go to mentor Yan."


    When she came to Yan Zheng, ye feiran immediately asked, "master Yan, can you see which evil sword this is?"


    "I can''t see." Yan Zheng subconsciously replied, and then his eyes lit up, and the whole person reacted.


    Yes, he can''t see what evil sword it is, but he can see Qingyou sword, Mingyue sword and Bishui sword.


    But I can''t see the sword in front of me. Does that mean it''s not one of the remaining evil swords?


    Thinking of this, Yan Zheng immediately raised his eyes to the crowd and saw Shen Mingqi of Cloud Gate at a glance.


    The next second, he came to Shen Mingqi and asked, "old man Shen, can you see what the magic sword is?"


    Shen Mingqi did not answer solemnly.


    At this time, Yan Zheng noticed that Shen Mingqi was so excited that his lips were shaking.


    What happened?


    What is Shen Mingqi excited about?


    "Pa!"


    Yan Zheng stretched out his hand and vigorously patted Shen Mingqi on the shoulder. Shen Mingqi''s whole talent came back and directly scolded, "Yan Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Yan Zheng suppressed his anxiety and joked, "Why are you so fierce? Can I disturb your spring thoughts?"


    Shen Mingqi: "... You miss spring! Your whole family miss spring!"


    Yan Zheng pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, didn''t bother to argue with him, and directly changed the topic, "can you see what divine sword it is? The red light hasn''t dissipated for so long, and it''s more arrogant than the first evil sword in the mainland!"


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s a divine spirit instrument." Shen Mingqi shook his head.


    Smelling the speech, Yan Zheng suddenly a black line at one end and said silently, "this is not nonsense. I also know that it is a divine spirit instrument."


    Generally, only the divine level spirit tools can have heaven and earth visions.


    Yan Zheng regrets that he didn''t slap Shen Mingqi in the face just now.


    Finally, Yan Zheng had to ask directly, "Shen Mingqi, do you think it is one of the eight evil swords?"


    "No, if it''s the eight evil swords, we can see."


    This time, Shen Mingqi finally said a human word.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was a little worried and flustered, and his heart calmed down a lot.


    Whatever it is, it''s not one of the eight evil swords.


    Then, Yan Zheng left with his hands on his back. There was a rhythm of removing the grind and killing the donkey!


    Shen Mingqi, who was about to show off: "


    Old man Yan!


    I don''t know what the sword is. Isn''t he curious about the owner of the sword?


    Forget it, telling him in advance is not as shocking as seeing it with his own eyes.


    When Yan Zheng came back, he told ye feiran directly, "it''s not the eight evil swords. Old man Shen can''t see it."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran were relieved, but they didn''t leave.


    "I don''t know what kind of magic sword it is?"


    Ye feiran whispered and looked at the long-lasting red light in the sky.


    The proud sons of the mainland had gathered in the magic spirit city. Now the wanjian tomb is open, and they certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity. Therefore, in order to be just in case, Yunchen and they must enter the wanjian tomb as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately discussed with Yan Zheng.


    "Mentor Yan, do you have any way to let Yunchen and them all enter wanjianzhong tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and she instantly understood what ye feiran was worried about.


    "Yunchen, yinghan and situ Yu are going to enter wanjian tomb tomorrow, but it''s not a big problem to let Han Xize and pastoral songs enter in advance.


    Jasmine and Fang Tuo''s face will be very useful in swords. After all, one is an animal trainer and the other is a tool refiner.


    I''ll let them find a way now. "


    "Thank you, mentor Yan!" Ye feiran arched her hand.


    "Thank you, noisy!" Yan Zheng glances at ye feiran and directly communicates to Hua jasmine and fangtuo Qianli. Anyway, they are all in the Shura arena.


    After the sound, Yan Zheng was a little worried and said, "if the five evil swords appear together tomorrow, the movement will be too big!"


    Ye feiran naturally thought of this, and her fine eyebrow frowned, "it''s better to be obtained by others."


    Solemnly nodded, "that''s the same! I''ll ask Qin Bai to send them to different places."


    At this time, the red light in the sky finally disappeared, and the smell of destroying the sky and the earth also disappeared.


    Without obstacles, people nearby are crazy and generally rush to the sword meeting.


    However, the guards of the sword club were not vegetarian, and stubbornly guarded the gate of the sword club.


    At the same time, Qin Bai''s figure also appeared, and his voice containing spiritual power also sounded.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you disturb the order of the sword club, I''ll close the ten thousand sword tomb immediately."


    If you are domineering, let the surroundings be quiet for an instant.


    Even big men like old Feng dare not act rashly. After all, with Qin Bai''s temper, he will really do what he says.


    Most importantly, they can''t do anything to Qin Bai, otherwise their disciples don''t know when they can enter wanjian tomb.


    When Qin Bai leaves, Jian will walk out of a man.


    The people who came out at this time, if not the people of the sword club and the team leader, were the people who entered the wanjian tomb.


    "Lu Yingzhou!?"


    "Lu Yingzhou came out. Did he get the divine sword?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Lu Yingzhou, and finally stayed on the... Sword in his hand.


    The long sword in his hand was red except for the handle, as if it were flowing, as if it were flowing blood.


    As like as two peas, the breath of the sky is a breath of breath, and the breath of the sky is just the same as the smell of the red light that has just reached the sky.


    At this time, everyone knew that the vision of heaven and earth just now was emitted from the bloody long sword in Lu Yingzhou''s hand.


    "Hiss, Lu Yingzhou was chosen by the divine sword!"


    "Although this bloody long sword is not one of the evil swords, it seems to be on a par with the evil sword!"


    "Although it''s not a evil sword, it''s a divine spirit tool!"


    "From today on, Cloud Gate also has a magic sword, and its position on the mainland is more stable."


    "Is Lu Yingzhou bringing out the divine sword so brightly warning those who have Cloud Gate ideas?"


    Hearing the sound of discussion around, Lu Yingzhou''s mouth evoked a bloodthirsty arc.


    It was not the first time for him to enter the ten thousand sword tomb, but he only got a holy level spirit sword for the first time.


    Now he entered the ten thousand sword tomb for the second time but got the divine level spirit sword. He was reborn.


    Should he be grateful to those who wanted to destroy him before, or should he be grateful!


    Anyway, he will take revenge. Take this sword to take revenge. It''s best to be angry with them!


    At this time, Shen Mingqi suddenly shouted and rushed to Lu Yingzhou excitedly.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Zhou''er, we Yunmen also have divine spirit tools!"


    Lu Yingzhou looked up at the excited Shen Mingqi and said with a smile, "yes, uncle Qi, we have a divine spirit weapon in the cloud gate."


    Hearing this, Shen Mingqi immediately laughed, "ha ha ha..."


    People around him could clearly feel his excitement, as if he was the one who got the divine sword.


    The mood was a little calmer. Shen Mingqi asked, "zhou''er, what''s the name of this divine sword?"

 Chapter 1346

    Hearing Shen Mingqi''s words, the surroundings became quiet. They also wanted to know what the name of this divine sword was?


    Lu Yingzhou glanced at Shen Mingqi. The next second, the bloody sword stood in front of Shen Mingqi, and three cold and glittering words also reflected in his sight.


    At the same time, Lu Yingzhou''s voice also sounded in his ear, "bloody sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of inverted inhalation sounded all around!


    "My mother, it''s a bloody sword! No wonder it also emits the smell of destroying heaven and earth!"


    "It is said that the bloody sword has been soaked in blood for a long time, so it is naturally bloodthirsty. Once the bloody sword comes out, it will drink blood!"


    "Although the weeping Blood Sword is not one of the eight evil swords, its power is far beyond ordinary weapons."


    "Don''t you think Lu Yingzhou after being possessed by the devil matches the bloody sword very well?"


    "Any ghost is good. All I know is that Lu Yingzhou has got a divine spirit instrument, and Yunmen also has the power of divine spirit instruments."


    Compared with the voice of envy and jealousy after shock around, Shen Mingqi''s mood at this moment is very complex, first excited, then shocked, and finally complex.


    Yes, his mood is complicated.


    Bloody sword, the divine spirit weapon Lu Yingzhou got was bloody sword!


    Why is it the bloody sword?


    Lu Yingzhou on the opposite side naturally noticed the complex color of Shen Mingqi''s eyes. His sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and his heart was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask much at the moment.


    "Uncle Qi, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Shen Mingqi nodded, then continued, "put away the bloody sword!"


    When the sound fell, Lu Yingzhou stood on his horse and said, "don''t accept it. The blood crying sword is not an evil spirit weapon. I''ll take it back to the inn like this."


    He wants everyone to know that the owner of the bloody sword is Lu Yingzhou.


    Shen Mingqi moved his lips, but thought of Lu Yingzhou''s temperament now, he didn''t say a word.


    Then Lu Yingzhou and Shen Mingqi left the sword club with envy and jealousy.


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Shen Mingqi''s expression and asked with an eyebrow, "mentor Yan, what''s the problem with this bloody sword?"


    Solemnly glanced at the bloody sword in Lu Yingzhou''s hand, then stroked his beard and said, "in fact, the bloody sword is also a evil sword. Although it recognizes Lu Yingzhou as the main, if Lu Yingzhou can''t control it, it will control Lu Yingzhou.


    According to ancient records, one of the owners of the bloody sword was turned against the guest by the bloody sword. Because the bloody sword was naturally bloodthirsty, it killed many innocent people.


    Finally, many experts on the mainland spontaneously organized to kill this man, and together they sent the bloody sword back to the ten thousand sword tomb.


    Therefore, even though the weeping Blood Sword is a divine weapon, it is not liked by people like other divine swords, but the weeping Blood Sword will not easily recognize the Lord.


    Now it chooses Lu Yingzhou as its main choice. Naturally, it is because of Lu Yingzhou''s ability. I hope Lu Yingzhou will not be turned into a guest by the bloody sword. "


    Hearing Yan Zheng''s detailed explanation, ye feiran couldn''t help glancing at the Qingyou sword in Najie. If she didn''t avenge the elders of Jimo Qing, I''m afraid Qingyou sword would find a way to turn away from the guest!


    Yan Zheng guessed what ye feiran was thinking at this time.


    He looked up at ye feiran and said, "we will tell you in detail about the eight evil swords."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly. Even if she didn''t say it, she would ask. After all, she knew nothing about the eight evil swords.


    Suddenly, Yan Zheng thought of something and continued, "little leaf, you will have a sword meeting again at that time. The Fengyun third team can''t lose you, can''t you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran understood for a moment and said with a smile, "OK!"


    The next day, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran go to fight, and ye feiran doesn''t appear in the Shura arena as mufei for the first time.


    Of course, even so, she still wears a mask.


    As for Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, Han Xize, pastoral and situ Yu, all of them went to the sword club. In addition to Yan Zheng, they were accompanied by Xia Lingqing, Gu Wenhua, Fang Tuo and Hua Moli.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately became the focus of the whole audience.


    "Tut, solemnly, you''re here again!" Old Feng tutted softly.


    Yan Zheng glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "I will come not only today, but also tomorrow until the wanjian tomb is closed.


    Old man Feng, didn''t you say yesterday that everyone didn''t go in the ten thousand sword tomb once, and there was a soul sword to choose from. Can you go in more times?


    I think the disciples have a spirit sword, so I must come every day. "


    Seeing that Yan Zheng said so righteously, old man Feng was a little confused for a moment. Finally, he had to nod and agree, "old man Yan, you''re right, and I want to do the same. I hope the five younger generations of Fengming villa can get a spirit sword, no matter what level."


    Anyway, the spirit sword that can enter the ten thousand sword tomb is not ordinary.


    Listen to the speech, the corners of Yan Zheng''s mouth evoke a slight imperceptible radian. It''s better for more people to come every day like him. In this way, it''s not easy for people who want to find out who got the evil sword.


    At this time, Qin Bai and a group of elders of the sword Association came out.


    Qin Bai glanced at the people around him and announced, "cough... As more and more people want to enter the ten thousand sword tomb, our sword Association discussed it and decided to draw lots to decide who will enter the ten thousand sword Tomb every day. So, young people, let''s see your luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, many people around made a voice of protest, but Qin Bai thought they had heard nothing. It was not an ordinary autocracy.


    What''s more depressing is that people can do nothing but protest. They can only complain and swear. The younger generation still don''t forget to pray for their luck.


    Next, Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, Han Xize, pastoral and situ Yu entered wanjianzhong at the same time.


    As time passed, ye feiran watched Tang Mengtong''s fight, Nalan Weiran''s fight, and then won a lot of money.


    "Xiaoye, shall we go to the sword club or go back to the inn now?" Nalan Wei Ran asked.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the sky, "of course, she''s going to the sword club."


    More than half of the time has passed since Yunchen and them entered the wanjian tomb, but no heaven and earth phenomena have occurred. She wants to see what''s going on.


    "Then let''s hurry!" Tang Mengtong''s tone was a little worried.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran are naturally worried that there has been no heaven and earth vision for so long.


    When the three of Ye feiran just came to the sword club, a vision of heaven and earth finally happened over the sword club.


    The same red light shines directly into the sky, and then emits a breath of destruction!


    "Shit, another evil sword is here!"


    "How do you know it''s a evil sword? Yesterday was not a evil sword, but a bloody sword!"


    "This is Tianshan evil sword, one of the eight evil swords!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked at each other, and the corners of her lips made a slight imperceptible arc. She was sure that it was one of Yunchen.


    In the ten thousand sword tomb, the shepherd looked at the Tianshan sword in his hand, and the radian of his mouth kept rising.


    As soon as he entered the ten thousand sword tomb, like ye feiran and them, he practiced his sword skills from beginning to end, and then Tianshan sword chose him.


    Divine spirit weapon!


    The pastoral caresses the body of Tianshan sword with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes. He really never dreamed that he would be chosen by the divine sword one day!


    "Follow the little leaf and you can really eat and drink spicy!"


    Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, Han Xize and situ Yu naturally saw this vision of heaven and earth, and they were inevitably a little worried, but they soon calmed down and continued to practice swordsmanship.


    Time passed slowly, and the day was about to end, but there was still nothing in the wanjian tomb.

 Chapter 1347

    Seeing this, Yan Zheng couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He was ready to present five evil swords at the same time, but now only one evil sword is present, which


    Yan Zheng didn''t dare to think about it, so he had to wait patiently.


    Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran are naturally nervous. They don''t know how many times they look at ye feiran, but ye feiran doesn''t speak.


    Finally, Tang Mengtong couldn''t help but shout, "little leaf!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran took back her sight, looked at Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if they don''t choose us, I''ll find a way to make them belong to us."


    "What can I do?" Nalan Wei asked subconsciously.


    Ye feiran smiled, "you''ll know then."


    Nalan Weiran and Tang Mengtong: "


    Small leaves are tantalizing!


    As soon as the time came, the ten thousand sword tombs opened, and they were all sent away by the array to different places.


    When Yunchen and they returned to the inn, they ran to ye feiran''s room.


    Yan Zheng, Gu Wenhua, Fang Tuo, jasmine flower and Xia Lingqing have been waiting here for a long time.


    Yunchen and they all looked at ye feiran after seeing the ceremony.


    Ye feiran looked calm and even took a sip of tea. "Don''t worry, continue to go to wanjian tomb tomorrow. The day before wanjian tomb closed, the eight evil swords must be in our hands.


    Moreover, this is not a good development direction. From time to time, there is a evil sword. It is more difficult for those who want to investigate. "


    Although ye feiran''s words sound very reasonable, Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, Han Xize and situ Yu are still worried.


    "Little leaf, those divine swords don''t look down on us?" Han Xize said with a sad face.


    You can hold back at ordinary times, but you can''t hold back at this time!


    Although the expressions of Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu are not so exaggerated, there is a touch of self-confidence in the fundus of Ye feiran''s eyes.


    Ye feiran looked at them and said with a smile, "you don''t have to think about anything. Just remember a word. The eight evil swords must be in our hands."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stood upright and said, "listen to little leaf."


    "Yes, you just need to remember that you can certainly eat and drink spicy food with small leaves." The pastoral followed the road.


    The next moment, he received four death stares.


    Pastoral: "


    Did he say anything wrong?


    "Hum, if you haven''t got the evil sword, can you calm down?" Han Xize snorted.


    Pastoral: "


    When he just said nothing.


    Then, Yan Zheng and the others enlightened the four Yunchen people one after another, and then drove them back to have a rest.


    Then, they looked at ye feiran in unison.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Little leaf, are you sure there''s a way?" Yan Zheng asked first.


    "Cough... I didn''t say before. If I can''t, let them take Qingyou sword to wanjian tomb. If this method doesn''t work, I''ll go to wanjian tomb several times.


    If both methods fail, then whoever gets the evil sword, let''s go and get it back. " Ye feiran coughed softly.


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng looked at each other. Even though they were in a complex mood, they didn''t show it.


    "It is said that Ran''er''s mouth has been opened. We can just listen to her." Xia Lingqing smiled.


    Ye feiran: "


    However, Xia Lingqing''s joke made the people in the room feel a lot easier.


    The next day, ye feiran and his party went to the sword Club early, and then eight people participated in the drawing of lots.


    This time, they didn''t let the sword Club operate secretly, but the four Yunchen were very lucky to catch the opportunity to enter the wanjian tomb.


    When Yunchen and ye feiran entered the wanjian tomb, they turned and went to the Shura arena.


    Pastoral and Nalan Weiran have a fight today.


    However, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong sent them to the Shura arena and turned away.


    When he reached the corner and took off his mask, Tang Mengtong asked, "little leaf, where are we going?"


    "Casino!" Ye feiran replied.


    There was no news from the whole ghost market. She had to go to the gambling stone to try her luck.


    As soon as they entered the stone pavilion, they saw Lu Yingzhou, who was selecting the bare stone.


    Seeing his careful selection, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Is Lu Yingzhou a soul seeker?


    At the same time, keen Lu Yingzhou also found them and immediately put down the bare stone in his hand and came over.


    "Miss Tang and childe ye, we meet again!"


    Looking at Lu Yingzhou''s smile like a spring breeze, I saw that his eyes were full of Tang Mengtong, and ye Fei dyed the corners of his lips, causing a slight imperceptible radian.


    Is it true that love at first sight doesn''t come from sight?


    Thinking of this, the mutated nine leaf red branch, which left three leaves and lurked in the stone pavilion, suddenly came together and said faintly, "Ranran, if I remember correctly, the male host seems to fall in love with you at first sight. Does he also see color?"


    Ye feiran: "


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong responded politely, "Mr. Lu, congratulations."


    This naturally congratulates Lu Yingzhou on getting the bloody sword.


    Seeing Tang Mengtong''s polite and alienated appearance, Lu Yingzhou was a little sad, but he soon got angry again.


    He fell in love with Tang Mengtong at first sight, but he couldn''t control it. Tang Mengtong also fell in love with him at first sight!


    "Thank you!" Lu Yingzhou thanked Ye Fei and asked, "are you here for a rare spirit stone?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Lu Yingzhou silently.


    Lu Yingzhou glances at ye feiran and looks back at Tang Mengtong, so he doesn''t notice the subtle change in ye feiran''s expression.


    "Yes!" Tang Mengtong nodded gently, "Xiaoye and I have never seen a rare spirit stone, so we want to take a chance."


    "What a coincidence. I''m also here to take a chance. I hope the three of us can open a rare spirit stone today." Lu Yingzhou smiled.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly felt that her light bulb was on and wanted to give them a chance, so she coughed softly, "cough... You exchange your experience in gambling. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Lu Yingzhou''s eyes were serious and clear, so she believed he didn''t lie. She really came to take a chance.


    As for whether he knows anything else, let''s talk about it later!


    "Good!"


    Before Tang Mengtong could speak, Lu Yingzhou was the first to answer.


    Meanwhile, ye feiran has gone away.


    Tang Mengtong: "


    She seemed to think something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it.


    But this did not prevent her from trying to choose the bare stone alone, but when she looked up and saw the look of expectation at the bottom of Lu Yingzhou''s eyes, her words couldn''t be said at once.


    Lu Yingzhou saw nothing and said with a smile, "I''m not a soul seeker, but I know a little about gambling stones. Why don''t we communicate?"


    Tang Mengtong didn''t immediately answer Lu Yingzhou. Lu Yingzhou continued, "I forgot to tell you that I opened a rare spirit stone here a few days ago."


    Of course, Lu Yingzhou obviously lowered his voice, and only the two of them could hear it.


    Tang Mengtong didn''t know what ye feiran was looking for the rare spirit stone, but she knew that the rare spirit stone was very important to her, so when she heard Lu Yingzhou''s words, she said, "Master Lu, please give me more advice!"


    Lu Yingzhou smiled at his words.


    "Miss Tang, please give me more advice!"


    Next, Tang Mengtong seriously asked Lu Yingzhou how to select naked stones, and Lu Yingzhou also taught very seriously and said everything he knew without reservation.


    Looking for ye feiran with small black spots on the skin and bare stones, she looked up at them from time to time, and then showed a smile from her aunt from time to time.


    I don''t know why, she feels that Lu Yingzhou and Tang Mengtong are more and more suitable!


    When she looked away, she inadvertently saw a naked stone with small black spots on the skin.


    Ye feiran''s breath suddenly became uncontrollable and hurried, and then walked silently.


    When she reached out to pick up the bare stone, a big hand with distinct bones appeared from nowhere and picked it up first.

 Chapter 1348

    Ye feiran raised her eyes and saw a perfect side face. The next second she recognized who the man was.


    At the same time, Duanmu shuche also looked at her, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint radian, "young master ye, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Duanmu childe!" Ye feiran nodded slightly, then turned and left without looking at the bare stone in Duanmu shuche''s hand.


    She was worried about what Duanmu shuche would see, so she could only bet that Duanmu shuche would not buy the bare stone in her hand.


    Duanmu shuche looked at ye feiran''s back and was stunned. She didn''t seem to think she should leave like this.


    He looked at the bare stone in his hand and the back of Ye feiran. Instead of catching up, he went directly to check out.


    Seeing that he bought this bare stone, ye feiran: "


    Variant nine leaf red branch was also very unhappy, and his tone was not good, "Ranran, he must have been intentional!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. She also felt that Duanmu shuche was intentional.


    The next moment, ye feiran decides to investigate Duanmu shuche.


    Seeing Duanmu shuche put away the naked stone and left, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately became worried, "Ran Ran, Duanmu shuche left. What about the naked stone? Do you want to steal it back?"


    The bottom of Ye feiran''s eyes flashed a faint light, "of course you want to get it back, but it''s not me or you."


    "Then who will get it back?" The mutant nine leaf red branch asked subconsciously.


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, then ordered, "xiaomengzi, now you find a way to tell black rose essence about it. It knows how to do it."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately brightened his eyes and excitedly responded, "OK!"


    Next, ye feiran continued to select the naked stone, and then opened a purple spirit stone and a blue spirit stone. Although the grade was very high, it didn''t cause much sensation. After all, now everyone came to the stone pavilion with rare spirit stones.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of Lu Yingzhou, Tang Mengtong also selected three bare stones and then opened a Qingling stone.


    "Mr. Lu, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Lu Yingzhou smiled. In fact, he was very worried that he had not opened the spirit stone, which affected his image in Tang Mengtong''s heart.


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yingzhou. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "Mr. Lu, can I see the rare spirit stone you opened before?"


    At this time, Tang Mengtong didn''t know that the real purpose of Ye feiran was not a rare spirit stone, but a naked stone containing a rare spirit stone.


    "Of course!" Lu Yingzhou readily replied, "but it''s not here. Let''s leave the stone pavilion later and have dinner together!"


    "Good!" Tang Mengtong also readily responded.


    Then Tang Mengtong tells ye feiran about it, and ye feiran answers without thinking about it.


    After leaving Shige, the three went to Baiwei building and Lu Yingzhou entertained.


    After sitting down in Yaxiang, Lu Yingzhou said with a smile, "please go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner next time."


    If the location of Guiyun Pavilion didn''t need to be booked in advance, he must have invited Tang Mengtong and ye feiran to eat there today.


    "Good!" Ye feiran answered with a smile, while Tang Mengtong looked at her suspiciously.


    After the waiter finished the dishes, Lu Yingzhou took out the rare spirit stone.


    "This is a red blood spirit stone. Although it is small in size, it contains very strong spiritual power!"


    Hearing the words "red blood spirit stone", ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked quietly, "childe Lu, I heard that the stone pavilion opened a rare spirit stone some time ago. Shouldn''t that be you?"


    "Not me!" Lu Yingzhou shook his head slightly. "I heard that the stone pavilion opened a rare spirit stone, and then I was lucky to open a rare spirit stone, but it was the stone I opened when I went back to the inn."


    "Can you still open stones?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Lu Yingzhou nodded, then pushed the rare spirit stone in front of Tang Mengtong and said with a smile, "if Miss Tang likes it, I''ll give it to you."


    Tang Mengtong: "??"


    Send her?!


    This is a rare spirit stone!


    For a moment, Tang Mengtong''s eyes looking at Lu Yingzhou became vigilant. At the same time, he was very tangled because ye feiran needed a rare spirit stone.


    Ye feiran noticed Tang Mengtong''s tangled eyes and coughed softly, "cough... Childe Lu, is the naked stone still there?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong and Lu Yingzhou look at ye feiran.


    The former reacts quickly. The purpose of Ye feiran is not a rare spirit stone. The latter slightly picks the tip of his eyebrow, and then casually cloth a sound insulation barrier.


    "Miss ye, do you also believe that this is the naked stone from Moyang fairyland?"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded sharply.


    The next moment, Lu Yingzhou smiled, "what a coincidence, I also believe, so... The bare stone is still there. Although it has been cut, it can still be put together."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "childe Lu, can you show me?"


    Lu Yingzhou slightly picked up his eyebrows, took a sip of the wine glass and said calmly, "it''s not impossible, but the premise is... Miss Tang accepted this rare spirit stone."


    Tang Mengtong: "??"


    What''s her business? Why does she have to accept this rare spirit stone?


    What Tang Mengtong didn''t understand, ye Fei ran understood for a second, and her eyes looking at Lu Yingzhou were also full of examination.


    Isn''t Lu Yingzhou a master of love?


    This means of chasing sister paper is not generally high. It is equivalent to forcibly sending a love token, so that Tang Mengtong will think of him when he sees this red blood spirit stone.


    Lu Yingzhou noticed ye feiran''s eyes and calmly explained, "what I sent out by Lu Yingzhou won''t come back, not to mention this is the first time I sent something to a girl. Miss Tang, please give me some face!"


    In the last sentence, Lu Yingzhou deliberately showed a pathetic look, which made ye feiran and Tang Mengtong laugh.


    "Pooh!"


    Tang Mengtong looked at ye feiran and said, "in that case, I''ll take it. Thank you!"


    After receiving the red blood spirit stone, Tang Mengtong''s divine knowledge moved, and Lu Yingzhou had two more porcelain vases in front of him.


    "This is the poison I refined. Return the gift!"


    Lu Yingzhou: "


    Suddenly there is a feeling of wasted effort!


    Seeing Lu Yingzhou''s depressed appearance, ye feiran silently picked up her glass and sipped the wine, hiding her smile from her eyes.


    "Thank you!" After thanking Lu Yingzhou, he took out the cut bare stone.


    Ye feiran put them together, took a closer look and asked Lu Yingzhou to put them away.


    The three men finished their meal and just walked out of the Baiwei building, a vision of heaven and earth appeared over the sword club.


    Lu Yingzhou looked up at the sky and whispered, "red light, the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, it seems that another evil sword has appeared!"


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes.


    "Master Lu, do you know what evil sword it is?" Asked ye feiran.


    "I don''t know." Lu Yingzhou shook his head. "Only those who have seen it know."


    "Why don''t we go to the sword club and have a look!" Tang Mengtong suggested.


    When the sound fell, Lu Yingzhou said, "good!"


    It''s rare for Tang Mengtong to personally invite him. Naturally, he can''t miss this opportunity. Get along more for a while, so that Tang Mengtong can know more about him!


    When the three men came to the sword club, they just heard an old man talking.


    "This is the near heart evil sword! Five of the eight evil swords have appeared in the world. It seems that this time the ten thousand sword tomb is opened, all the eight evil swords must appear in the world."


    Next, Lu Yingzhou talks to Tang Mengtong one by one, while ye feiran listens to the comments around.


    When the ten thousand sword tomb was opened, the three people left the sword club. Lu Yingzhou also gentlemanly sent ye feiran and Tang Mengtong to the inn where they settled before leaving.


    As soon as Lu Yingzhou left, Tang Mengtong said, "little leaf, I think Lu Yingzhou seems to have a purpose to get close to us."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong, and the corners of her lips made a slight imperceptible arc.


    Silly girl, his purpose is you!


    However, ye feiran said nothing and let Lu Yingzhou and Tang Mengtong develop naturally.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone investigate the Luying boat."


    Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong sit for a while, and Yunchen''s four people come back one after another.


    But none of them is happy.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly clicked in her heart. Did the evil sword near her heart fall on someone else''s hand?

 Chapter 1349

    Ye feiran glanced at Yunchen''s four people and asked, "isn''t the near heart sword in your hand?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on situ Yu, and his heart was put down.


    Just stay here!


    "Situ, what''s your expression?" Ye Fei ran frowned slightly.


    Shouldn''t there be an accident?


    "Yes, your reaction, we thought the near heart sword fell on others." The pastoral couldn''t help saying.


    Situ Yu looked up at ye feiran and frowned, "feiran, a disciple of Baihua Valley sent it to the same place with me. Then he asked me, is the near heart evil sword in my hand?"


    Everyone: "!"


    To the same place. What''s going on?


    Ask this, what''s going on?


    "Situ, tell us the situation in detail." Ye Fei ran stands on the horse road.


    Situ Yu nodded and immediately told the situation in detail.


    "I didn''t know the name of Jinxin sword at that time, so I subconsciously asked what Jinxin evil sword? Fei ran, will the disciples of Baihua valley still doubt me?"


    Everyone: "


    For a moment, they didn''t know whether to laugh or not!


    "No, situ, didn''t you get the near heart sword? Why don''t you know its name?" Jiang yinghan asked suspiciously.


    "Er... After I pulled out the near heart sword, the heaven and earth vision occurred. I was afraid that someone would see it, so as soon as the heaven and earth vision disappeared, I put it into the ring without looking at the words on the sword." Situ Yu replied truthfully.


    Everyone: "


    However, situ Yu''s divine operation can eliminate the doubts of the disciples of Baihua Valley, which is also a good thing.


    Ye feiran glanced at situ Yu, and the slender white finger tapped the table, "how can the disciples of Baihua Valley suddenly doubt situ?"


    Hearing this, situ Yu immediately approached ye feiran and asked nervously, "feiran, shouldn''t he still doubt me?"


    "No more." Ye feiran shook her head slightly, "but how do you know he is a disciple of Baihua Valley?"


    "He embroidered the words" Baihua Valley "on his clothes." Situ Yu replied.


    Ye feiran nodded, then comforted, "don''t worry, he won''t doubt you. Even if you doubt you, they can''t do anything if you don''t expose your heart sword."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu''s nervous heart calmed down instantly, and Fei ran said no, No.


    At the same time, ye feiran does not forget to appease Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Han Xize who are not in high spirits.


    Next, ye feiran''s eight people still go to the sword club to report every day. When they catch the opportunity, they enter the wanjian tomb. If they don''t catch it, they go to the Shura arena.


    Of course, ye feiran not only goes to the Shura arena to see the fighting of her friends, but also goes to the stone pavilion from time to time, and then basically goes to the mysterious space to consolidate her accomplishments at other times.


    After five days like this, evil swords no longer appear in wanjian tomb, and there is no naked stone with small black spots on the skin in Shige, but ye feiran''s cultivation has been consolidated a lot.


    On the sixth day, except ye feiran, all seven of Yunchen entered the wanjian tomb.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng couldn''t help joking, "little leaf, you haven''t had much luck recently. You haven''t caught a chance."


    "Cough... I guess God is afraid that my luck will run out!" Ye feiran coughed softly.


    Yan Zheng: "


    Why does that sound like a show off?


    Ye feiran looked at the depressed solemnity, suddenly turned her eyes and asked in a low voice, "master Yan, do I still have a chance to be chosen by the spirit sword?"


    Yan Zheng was stunned. He didn''t think about it, but


    "Everything is possible! Some spirit swords like strong masters and don''t mind having the same master with other spirit swords."


    Speaking of this, Yan Zheng felt that ye feiran entered the wanjian tomb again.


    "Do you want me to let Qin Bai and them operate secretly?"


    "No!" Ye feiran shook her head without hesitation, "look at fate!"


    "OK, it depends on fate, but you have to come to draw lots every day."


    Solemnly told.


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran returned to the inn, the mutated nine leaf red branch also came back.


    "Ranran, the black rose essence grabbed the bare stone of Duanmu shuche."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and asked curiously, "when and how?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at ye feiran and hesitated for a while before whispering, "the black rose essence turned into your appearance, and then grabbed it very smoothly."


    Ye feiran: "


    Variant nine leaf red branch looked at ye feiran, who frowned slightly, and asked carefully, "Ran Ran, does that Duanmu shuche fall in love with you at first sight, and then see the color, so the black rose essence can grab the naked stone so smoothly?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran took a slight glance at the corner of her mouth, glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and then replied, "it''s probably because of the color, but don''t forget that the flower fragrance of black rose essence is very powerful."


    "Oh!" The mutated nine leaf red branch answered and stopped talking, but looked at ye feiran from time to time and thought deeply.


    Ye feiran doesn''t care about it. She takes out a bare stone from Najie and starts cutting it. She plans to cut the bare stone into the one in Lu Yingzhou''s hand while waiting for the black rose essence.


    After a while, the mutated nine leaf red branch flew in front of Ye feiran and asked carefully again, "Ran Ran, does that Duanmu shuche like you?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to the mutated nine leaf red branch and warned, "xiaomengzi, don''t think about it. Let''s take care of our own affairs."


    Duanmu shuche doesn''t like her at all.


    "Ranran, I see."


    Seeing ye feiran so serious, the mutated nine leaf red branch also seriously responded.


    But then he watched ye feiran and began to think about it.


    When ye feiran cuts the bare stone into the bare stone of Lu Yingzhou, the black rose essence comes.


    "Dye beauty, this seat is coming. Do you miss this seat?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fei ran didn''t raise her head. "Do you want to find the rest of the bare stone?"


    The smile originally raised on the black rose essence''s face froze in an instant. Fortunately, it jumped a few times just now.


    However, when he saw ye feiran drawing small black spots on the bare stone, his attention was instantly diverted.


    "Dye beauty, what is this?"


    "I was surprised to learn that one of the bare stones was opened by my friend, so I cut one instead." Ye feiran replied.


    The black rose essence looked at it for a while and then said clearly, "it can still be like this."


    When ye feiran finishes painting the small black spot, the black rose essence gives ye feiran the bare stone robbed from Duanmu shuche.


    "Dye beauty, let''s see how many pieces are still missing."


    Ye feiran nodded, then God knew a move, and all the naked stones appeared in front of her.


    "One, two, three... Seven, dye beauty, is there still seven naked stones?" Asked the black rose essence, slowly approaching ye feiran.


    The remaining light in the corner of the eye noticed its small movement, and the corner of the mouth pulled slightly. Then, with a wave of his hand, he put the bare stone away, and moved to the table to sit down.


    Black rose essence immediately regretted that it could take advantage of dyed beauty.


    Ye feiran poured black rose essence a cup of tea and said, "black sister, help me investigate a person."


    "Who?"


    "Duanmu shuche!"


    Smelling the speech, the black rose essence immediately sprayed out the tea that had just been drunk.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this, ye feiran looked at it with a smile.


    Black rose essence suddenly felt a little guilty, and it became even more guilty when he thought of what he had done before.


    "Ha ha... We asked people in ghost city to send Duanmu shuche''s information, which is guaranteed to be extremely detailed."


    "I''ll wait, black sister. Take your time." Ye feiran makes a very ruthless eviction.


    The guilty black rose essence had to leave step by step.


    About an hour later, people in ghost city sent Duanmu shuche''s information to Ye Fei.


    Ye feiran looked at it and found nothing suspicious.


    Just when ye feiran guesses how much Duanmu shuche knows about her, Duanmu shuche even sends a message to her.


    "If Miss Ye wants to know about me, you might as well ask me directly."

 Chapter 1350

    Hearing Duanmu shuche''s voice, ye feiran''s hand holding the data is slightly stiff. Is this person watching her all the time?


    Or does Duanmu shuche have anything to do with black rose essence?


    How else would he know so much about her.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately ordered the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "xiaomengzi, go and see where Duanmu shuche is?"


    "Yes!"


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch left, ye feiran directly burned Duanmu shuche''s data.


    Soon, the mutated nine leaf red branch came back.


    "Ranran, Duanmu shuche is opposite this inn."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and suddenly felt that Duanmu shuche deliberately let the black rose essence grab the naked stone so smoothly.


    In this case, does Duanmu shuche also know about candles in the past?


    Jinlingzhu, naked stone... These things can''t make her not think about this!


    "Ranran, shall we make sure he is a friend or an enemy?" Asked the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran lowered her eyes, and her white fingers beat the table rhythmically.


    After a while, her lips slightly hook, "don''t use us, I''ll let Yefeng determine."


    With that, ye feiran immediately told Ye Feng about it.


    After Ye Feng was ordered to leave, he immediately told ye Mulin about it.


    Therefore, Duanmu shuche didn''t wait for ye feiran. Instead, he waited for the dark guard of the evil cloud palace, and he couldn''t find it.


    Next, when ye feiran''s cultivation was completely consolidated, the vision of heaven and earth finally appeared again over the sword club.


    "Gee, I thought there were no more evil swords. I didn''t expect to be here now!"


    "Xiaoyao evil sword, this is Xiaoyao evil sword!"


    "Quickly, quickly check who is new to wanjian tomb today?"


    In some people''s opinion, those who have entered the ten thousand sword tomb more than five times have not been recognized by the spirit sword for so long, and now they can''t be recognized by the spirit sword.


    In the ten thousand sword tomb, Han Xize looked at the carefree sword in his hand and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyao sword, you have chosen me!"


    After Han Xize came back from the place he was transported to, he went straight to ye feiran''s yard.


    "Little leaf, little leaf!"


    Hearing his excited voice, ye feiran knew that Han Xize had the Xiaoyao sword.


    She went to the door of the room, leaned against the door and asked meaningfully, "is there any good news for being so happy?"


    Han Xize looked around, reached out and pushed ye feiran into the room, then closed the door and took out the Xiaoyao sword.


    "Xiaoye, look, Xiaoyao sword! After participating in the draft for so many days, I was finally selected by Xiaoyao sword."


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she soon restrained her smile.


    Because Han Xize''s words sound funny, but they are also full of sadness.


    "Cough... Persistence is victory. If you don''t have a carefree sword, you''ll have it."


    At this time, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan also came back.


    Seeing the two of them, ye feiran continued, "I believe Yunchen and yinghan will soon be selected by the evil sword."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan raised a smile on their faces.


    After this period of honing, especially Han Xize finally got the carefree sword today. Yunchen and Jiang yinghan had a very peaceful state of mind and were no longer as anxious as before.


    "Well, I think it''s fast, too." Jiang yinghan said.


    "Yes!" Yunchen immediately echoed.


    Seeing the confidence in their eyes, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows and eyes bent with laughter.


    At the same time, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan did not forget to congratulate Han Xize.


    "Xize, Congratulations!"


    Yan Zheng came back to know that Han Xize got the Xiaoyao sword. He immediately showed such an expression, and then took a special look at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan.


    Seeing this scene, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Mentor Yan''s eyes seemed to have any meaning!


    The next moment, Yan Zheng said to Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, "you don''t have to worry. As Xiaoye said, the remaining two evil swords must be yours, but it may take a little more time."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran couldn''t help asking, "master Yan, what''s special about the remaining two evil swords?"


    "Er... You''ll know then." He stroked his beard solemnly.


    He was afraid that saying it now would affect Yunchen and Jiang yinghan''s mood. It would be bad to miss two evil swords at that time.


    Time continued to pass. When ye feiran and black rose essence gathered the remaining seven naked stones with small black spots on the skin, there were only two days left before wanjian tomb was closed.


    Early in the morning, Yan Zheng led ye feiran to the sword club to draw lots.


    Ye feiran looked at the word Jianhui, then looked at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan beside her, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    If Yunchen and Jiang yinghan still don''t bring out the remaining two evil swords today, she will use extraordinary means.


    Old man Feng hasn''t come for three days. Seeing Yan Zheng, he couldn''t help joking, "old man Yan, you don''t give up!"


    Yan Zheng glanced at him and said, "you didn''t give up!"


    "Ha ha..." old man Feng smiled and stopped talking.


    Facing the temptation of divine level spirit tools, who is willing to give up before the last moment?


    He didn''t give up, he didn''t give up, and so did others.


    During this time, both the five disciples of Fengming villa and the seven of Yunchen brought spirit swords from the ten thousand sword tomb, except that the spirit swords of Feng Xiao are immortal level spirit weapons, and the spirit swords of others are holy level spirit weapons.


    Old man Feng sighed softly in his heart, and his eyes fell on ye feiran''s back, and his eyebrows suddenly picked up, "old man Yan, ye feiran doesn''t seem to have got the spirit sword yet! She is so evil..."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Zheng directly turned his eyes. "Xiaoye has a good talent for demons, but what she is best at is musical instruments. Wanjianzhong doesn''t have Guqin and guxiao. Moreover, there are two days before wanjianzhong closes. Maybe Xiaoye is lucky. Hum!"


    "Ha ha..." old Feng smiled and stopped talking. Finally, he took a deep look at ye feiran''s back and looked away.


    Soon, the lottery of wanjianzhong began again.


    This time, only Yunchen and Jiang yinghan caught the chance, but ye feiran and they didn''t leave.


    Their accomplishments have been consolidated, so they have nothing to do. At present, as long as Yunchen and Jiang yinghan get the remaining two evil swords, they can leave the magic spirit city.


    "Cough... Tutor Yan, I decided to book the position of peach blossom residence yesterday. It''s better to..."


    Han Xize interrupted him before he finished speaking.


    "Why don''t you hurry? Didn''t you hear me growling with hunger?"


    With that, Yan Zheng''s stomach really cooed very well.


    Everyone: "


    When ye feiran and his party were enjoying hot and spicy food in taohuaju, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan also entered wanjian tomb.


    After entering the wanjian tomb, the two people saw each other and were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Why can I see you?" Jiang yinghan was the first to make a sound of doubt.


    Yunchen looked around and determined that there were only two of them. With a slight sigh of relief, he replied, "I don''t know."


    Jiang yinghan didn''t understand. He looked around and said, "shall we look for evil sword or continue to practice sword?"


    "Continue to practice sword!" Yunchen said without hesitation.


    There are so many spirit swords in the ten thousand sword tomb. They may not be able to find the two evil swords after staying here for ten or eight days.


    When the two men practiced the swordsmanship they had learned, two sharp sword Qi burst at them at the same time.

 Chapter 1351

    The two sharp sword Qi were fierce and fast as lightning. Yunchen and Jiang yinghan couldn''t escape. Therefore, both of them were hurt by the sword Qi, and their blood immediately dyed their clothes red.


    "Yinghan!" Yunchen gave a worried cry, completely ignoring his wound, and quickly sprinkled blood powder on Jiang yinghan''s arm.


    Seeing this, Jiang yinghan was slightly stunned, and then he quickly sprinkled blood powder on Yunchen''s arm.


    The hemostatic powder refined by Ye feiran stopped the blood as soon as it was sprinkled.


    "Take the healing pill quickly!" Jiang yinghan urged.


    The two men just took the healing pill, and two sharp sword Qi attacked again.


    This time, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan were ready, so they dodged flexibly, but as they dodged, the sword became more fierce and faster!


    With the passage of time, there are more and more wounds on Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, but they also cooperate more and more tacitly!


    Sometimes the sword Qi comes one after another, and sometimes it seems that it is giving Yunchen and Jiang yinghan time to breathe. Yunchen and Jiang yinghan naturally seize this time to sprinkle blood powder and take the healing pill.


    Like the first time, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan sprinkle blood powder on each other. Who sprinkles it first is responsible for putting the healing pill into each other''s mouth.


    In this way, the two men had been fighting with the sword Qi, and their clothes were almost dyed red by the blood donation.


    When there was only one incense time left, the two sword Qi finally stopped attacking Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, but pulled them up from the ground and flew to them.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Two spirit swords were inserted under Yunchen''s right hand and Jiang yinghan''s left hand.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other, then reached out to hold the spirit sword at the same time, and then pulled it out.


    At the next moment, the ten thousand swords in the ten thousand sword tomb roared together, and the two red lights also shot straight into the sky from the ten thousand sword tomb, emitting a breath of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Xu is the reason for the two spirit swords. The smell of destroying the sky and the earth is more terrible than ever. It frightens the people around the sword to retreat subconsciously.


    Of course, this is still not comparable to the atmosphere of destroying heaven and earth emitted by the first evil sword Qingyou sword in the mainland.


    "Tut tut Tut, the remaining two evil swords have all appeared. I guessed correctly. All the eight evil swords will appear!"


    "This is the wind chasing evil sword and the moon chasing evil sword!"


    "It''s said that it''s a couple of evil swords. It''s very powerful when one evil sword is alone, but it''s even more powerful when two evil swords are together!"


    "Also, I heard that if the men and women holding these two evil swords are heart to heart, the power of the two evil swords will explode to the extreme!"


    "Cha, check it for me. You must find out who owns the eight evil swords?"


    "Yes, dig three feet to find out!"


    Peach blossom house.


    Looking at the two red lights in the sky, he stroked his beard solemnly and looked pleased.


    The eight evil swords finally fell into his disciples'' hands.


    He has seen this group of people who entered wanjian tomb. Only Yunchen and Jiang yinghan have a tacit understanding. Others can''t be recognized by these two evil swords.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect the last two evil swords to appear at the same time. It''s so domineering!" Han Xize said softly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pastoral horse said, "Han counsellor, is this the key? Is the key domineering?"


    "What else is it?" Han Xize looked at the pastoral with a confused face.


    The shepherd immediately looked disgusted and reminded, "the point is that these two evil swords are lovers'' evil swords! Lovers'' evil swords, you know?"


    Hearing the pastoral, Han Xize looked at me, I looked at you, and then all showed an ambiguous look.


    Lovers evil sword!


    Yunchen!


    Yinghan!


    Tut Tut, they seem to have found something amazing!


    Ye feiran looked at the sky with her cheek in one hand, her lips slightly hooked and whispered, "this may be the fate in the dark!"


    When Han Xize heard this, he rubbed his hands and said, "little leaf, do you think we should wire Yunchen and yinghan?"


    Pastoral: "it''s unnecessary!"


    Nalan Weiran: "paint a snake and add feet!"


    Situ Yu: "don''t be self defeating!"


    Tang Mengtong: "don''t make trouble!"


    Han Xize: "


    Did he say anything wrong?


    Han Xize glared at the four shepherds, then turned his head to ye feiran and asked, "little ye, can you lead them?"


    Ye feiran slowly took back her sight and said, "no, let them develop naturally. These two divine swords will lead them."


    Hearing this, hanxizeton became autistic.


    He just wants to be a month old.


    When Yunchen and Jiang yinghan returned to the inn, Yan Zheng''s elders and ye feiran were already waiting in the room.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan smiled at each other.


    "We got it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind chasing sword and moon chasing sword appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Of course, before the appearance of the two evil swords, Yan Zheng had set a boundary in the house.


    Although ye feiran''s yard is surrounded by dark guards of the evil cloud palace, it''s better to be more cautious.


    After looking at the wind chasing sword and moon chasing sword, Yan Zheng coughed softly, "take out all the evil swords in your hands and let''s see the picture of the eight evil swords present at the same time!"


    When saying this, Yan Zheng made no secret of the look of expectation in his eyes, and Gu Wenhua naturally looked forward to it.


    The next moment, ye feiran and they took out their evil swords one after another.


    Then, the eight evil swords moved independently, led by the Qingyou sword, which was neatly suspended in the air, and the glittering words on the sword body were clearly reflected in the public''s sight.


    Qingyou sword, wind chasing sword, moon chasing sword, moon chasing sword, near heart sword, Tianshan sword, Xiaoyao sword, Bishui sword!


    Looking at the names of the eight evil swords, ye feiran suddenly felt it.


    "The breeze and the moon are priceless. There is love near the mountains and far away from the water!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize picked his eyebrow and said, "Hey, the name of the eight evil swords came from this!"


    Yan Zheng also looked at the eight evil swords, stroked his beard and said, "I heard the Mohist people say this before. I didn''t think he meant the eight evil swords at that time!"


    Then, Yan Zheng took a look at Yunchen and Jiang yinghan and continued, "I also heard that Fenghuaxueyue refers to wind chasing sword and moon chasing sword!"


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen subconsciously looked at Jiang yinghan, but Jiang yinghan still looked at the eight evil swords.


    Seeing this, Yunchen sighed softly in his heart.


    When he looked back, he just saw ye feiran''s sympathetic eyes.


    Yunchen: "


    Really, nothing can escape Xiaoye''s golden eyes!


    After enjoying the eight evil swords, Yan Zheng asked ye feiran to put them away and told them not to expose the evil swords unless they had to.


    After Yan Zheng withdrew from the border, he took a look at ye feiran''s eight people and said, "tomorrow, continue to go to the wanjian tomb to draw lots and do a full set of drama!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, we will continue to stay in phantom city for three days. After tomorrow, you will have fun for two days. You have worked hard this month." Yan Zheng continued.


    "Good!"


    After Yan Zheng''s elders left, ye feiran immediately looked at Xiang Yunchen and Jiang yinghan and asked, "how are you injured?"


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s five people looked at Xiang Yunchen and Jiang yinghan, and their eyes were worried.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and laughed one after another.


    Little leaf is still as careful as ever!


    "Xiaoye, with the hemostatic powder and healing pill you made yourself, we must be all right. We just don''t have time to take a bath." Jiang yinghan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the people were relieved, "that''s all right!"


    "But how did your wound come from?" Ye feiran asked suspiciously.


    Then Jiang yinghan and Yunchen explained their situation in wanjian tomb.


    After hearing this, ye feiran''s six eyes became ambiguous again.


    Yunchen: "


    It turns out that Xiaoye is not the only one who knows!


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    What''s this look?

 Chapter 1352

    When Jiang yinghan was about to ask, ye feiran timely said, "cough... Yunchen, yinghan, you hurry to take a bath and let''s go to Guiyun pavilion to have a big meal."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan''s attention was immediately diverted. He reached out and touched his stomach. "I''ve been playing in wanjian tomb all day and I''m just hungry. Xiaoye, I won''t be polite to you."


    "You''re welcome, hurry up!" Ye feiran smiled.


    After a incense burning time, ye feiran and her party took a walk to Guiyun Pavilion.


    Along the way, it''s natural to buy, but it''s all food.


    The second floor of Baiwei building.


    Shen Mingqi looks into the street and just sees ye feiran and his party.


    "Zhou''er, that''s the Fengyun third team led by Yan Zheng! If you can, I suggest you make friends with them."


    After listening to the speech, Lu Yingzhou looked down Shen Mingqi''s line of sight. He just looked at the others, and his eyes stayed on Tang Mengtong.


    "Uncle Qi, I will."


    Now he is no longer the junior leader of Cloud Gate. He doesn''t have to manage the affairs of Cloud Gate. He can experience everywhere.


    Anyway, it''s all experience. There''s no big problem for him to follow Fengyun team 3 quietly.


    Guiyun Pavilion.


    After Han Xize sat down, he immediately waved his hand and said, "shopkeeper, take all the signature dishes of Guiyun Pavilion! Do you have any opinion?"


    "No!" Everyone spoke in unison.


    The shopkeeper subconsciously looks at ye feiran. When he sees ye feiran nodding, he readily responds.


    Next, the group chatted while tasting delicious food.


    After eating and drinking enough, they visited the night market of magic spirit City, and then they went back to the inn to sleep.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    Xu is suddenly relaxed. Ye feiran''s eight people yawn and go to wanjian tomb.


    Yan Zheng, who was walking in front, didn''t bother to talk about them when he saw this scene.


    When drawing lots, ye feiran caught all eight people.


    Solemnly looking at their back into the sword club, he thought, "are there any surprises?"


    This time, after twenty people entered the wanjian tomb, they no longer couldn''t see each other as before.


    However, they just looked at each other and began to perform one after another, hoping to get the favor of spirit sword.


    In order not to arouse others'' suspicion, ye feiran had to take it seriously.


    The person who practices the sword practices the sword, the person who tries to draw the sword draws the sword, and the person who seeks the sword seeks the sword. In a word, eight people are separated.


    Ye feiran walks in the sword sea. Meimou keeps looking at the spirit sword around. When she sees the soul sword in her eyes, she will come forward and try to pull it out.


    The pastoral song is the same, but his focus is different from ye feiran. He observes what materials these spirit swords are made of and how the lines of the swords are formed.


    The pastoral at this time is a tool refiner!


    When ye feiran went deep, a evil spirit suddenly rushed at everyone in the wanjian tomb.


    This evil spirit is not generally strong and suffocating!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch reacted quickly, and ye feiran herself reacted quickly, so she didn''t get hurt by evil Qi.


    When the evil spirit scattered around, ye feiran immediately went to the spirit sword that sent out the evil spirit.


    The whole body of this spirit sword is dark, and the handle is made of superior black jade. There is no material on the body of the sword, but it is black to shiny.


    However, there is a gap in the sword body.


    As ye feiran approached, the black spirit sword with gap and evil spirit trembled slightly, but when ye feiran looked carefully, it didn''t move again.


    When ye feiran was about to come forward and try to pull it up, several breaths came quickly behind her.


    Ye feiran glanced at her back and stepped back silently.


    Soon, one person came, two people came... Finally, everyone gathered here.


    Yunchen''s seven people silently approach ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, what''s the situation?" Jiang yinghan asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. When I came here, it suddenly sent out a bad spirit." Ye feiran stood up.


    "It must want to choose you." Han Xize''s horse road is full of confidence.


    "Yes!" Pastoral and situ Yu echoed.


    Ye feiran: "... Have a look! You can also try to pull it out."


    At this time, the man with the words "Baihua Valley" embroidered on his clothes came forward and tried to draw his sword.


    However, he did his best to eat milk, and the black spirit sword did not move.


    He tried to pull it out three times and still didn''t give up, but the fourth time, he was shocked by the evil spirit of the black spirit sword and flew far away.


    Everyone: "!"


    The black spirit sword has a big temper!


    Next, the people lined up to pull out their swords, timidly pulled them out three times and left, boldly tried to pull them out for the fourth time, and then flew away without accident.


    Fengxiao and Fengying also tried to draw their swords, but the results were the same. The black spirit sword did not move.


    However, they didn''t leave in a hurry after pulling out the sword three times, but stayed to see ye feiran pull out the sword.


    The shepherd was the first to pull out his sword. If he couldn''t pull it out, he went to study the spirit sword around him.


    Han Xize six people can''t pull it out.


    When ye feiran was ready to draw his sword, the pastoral song came back, wary of the Phoenix owl and the Phoenix warbler.


    Phoenix owl and Phoenix warbler: "


    Ye Fei reached forward and held the handle of the black spirit sword. With a slight force, the black spirit sword was easily pulled out.


    Seeing this, everyone had such an expression on their face.


    The next moment, the black spirit sword changed. The original black to shiny sword body suddenly became rusty.


    Owner:


    They only know that the rust will disappear after the spirit sword is pulled up, but they have never seen the spirit sword become rusty when pulled up.


    Ye feiran looks at the rusty black spirit sword in her hand. The next second, she doesn''t even have evil spirit.


    Ye feiran: "


    The next moment, she put the black spirit sword back in place, but the sword body did not recover its light, and it was still rusty.


    Seeing this, Feng Ying couldn''t help asking, "young master ye, don''t you want it?"


    "Rusty rotten sword, I don''t want it very much." Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Feng Ying and Feng Xiao looked at ye feiran strangely.


    In their opinion, even if the spirit sword is rusty and has a gap, the spirit sword that can enter the ten thousand sword tomb is good!


    This black spirit sword might recover as soon as it fills the gap.


    However, when the two brothers and sisters saw ye feiran''s dislike, they stopped talking. They looked at the black spirit sword and left.


    After they walked away, Han Xize immediately lowered his voice and asked, "little leaf, really don''t you want it?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the black spirit sword, "look at the situation! Let''s continue to see if there is a spirit sword we like."


    After the eight people separated, ye feiran continued to go deep.


    After walking for a while, she found something following her.


    Looking back, it turned out to be the rusty black spirit sword.


    Ye feiran stops, and it also stops, as if she wants to keep a certain distance.


    "Pooh!" Mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help laughing, "Ran Ran, does it depend on you?"


    Ye feiran looked at the black spirit sword and said, "I don''t like the rusty sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black spirit sword began to emit a evil spirit, and then the rusty sword body became black and bright.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "so it is!"


    Next, ye feiran continues to go deep.


    The black spirit sword saw that ye feiran didn''t insert it in place. The whole sword was so excited that it trembled, and then followed closely behind ye feiran.


    When a spirit sword wanted to get close to ye feiran, its body immediately sent out a faint evil spirit, which frightened the spirit swords to be honest immediately.


    At first, ye feiran didn''t know it, but later she knew it as if she didn''t know it.


    As soon as the time came, twenty people were ejected from the ten thousand sword tomb by a force.


    Seeing this, the black spirit sword suddenly aroused spirits, hurriedly chased up, and even made a strange sound, which sounded creepy.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Is this the sound of the sword spirit?

 Chapter 1353

    At the next moment, ye feiran held the handle of the black spirit sword without hesitation.


    No matter what the black spirit sword is, the spirit sword with sword spirit must not be simple.


    Most importantly, she can know a lot of things through Jianling. Who knows if there is any information she needs!


    The black spirit sword was held by Ye feiran and trembled with excitement.


    However, after leaving the ten thousand sword tomb, ye feiran released her hand again, and the black spirit sword closely followed ye feiran, only one step away.


    Ye feiran doesn''t put away the black spirit sword because she wants to eliminate the doubts of some people, such as old man Feng


    Therefore, after ye feiran walked out of the sword meeting with one sword, she immediately became the focus.


    No, it should be said that the black spirit sword became the focus of the audience.


    "Eh, what kind of spirit sword is this? Not only is there a gap and rust on the sword body, but also I can''t see it."


    "Is this the point? The point is why it obediently follows ye feiran?"


    "The spirit sword of wanjian tomb will choose the master, and naturally will follow the master closely. What''s so strange?"


    "Gee, you don''t doubt that this black spirit sword has a sword spirit? Don''t dream. I''ve never heard of any spirit sword on the mainland with a sword spirit."


    "However, the black long sword looks not simple. It''s a pity that the sword body lacks a mouth and is rusty."


    Yan Zheng could not recognize the black spirit sword for a moment, but the people of Tianmo sect and the witch family recognized it.


    This time they selected so many excellent disciples to enter the ten thousand sword tomb, one for the eight evil swords and the other for this black spirit sword.


    In fact, every time the ten thousand sword tomb is opened, the Tianmo sect and the witch clan will report on time, for the purpose of this black spirit sword.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, they have not been favored by this black spirit sword.


    This black spirit sword is a soul taking sword!


    According to the records of the first leader of Tianmo sect, the soul absorbing sword, like its name, can absorb the soul. Therefore, a sword can deal with the enemy alone without its owner.


    However, this can only be achieved by a complete soul sword. Now the soul sword lacks a mouth and can''t absorb the soul, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    Most importantly, the soul taking sword not only has the spirit of the sword, but also is very sure that it was not forged by people in this continent. It may have been forged by people in the fairy world or even the divine world.


    This shows that as long as you get the soul taking sword, you can understand the fairy world or the divine world, which is very beneficial for them to fly in the future.


    But now the soul taking sword doesn''t fall into the hands of Tianmo sect or the witch clan, but on ye feiran.


    For a moment, the eyes of Tianmo sect and the witch clan towards ye feiran changed.


    They can not use the eight evil swords, but the soul taking sword must be snatched while ye feiran doesn''t know its characteristics.


    Ye feiran felt their eyes, and her heart suddenly clicked. Why did she think that the black spirit sword was easier to cause trouble than the eight evil swords?


    At this time, the voice of the little fart child sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Woman, I suddenly remembered that this is a soul taking sword, a frightening demon sword."


    Demon sword?


    Ye feiran glanced at the black spirit sword behind her, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    The black spirit sword sounds very powerful, but why didn''t heaven and earth happen?


    "If you don''t want others to take it away, you should immediately recognize the Lord." The little boy continued.


    "Why?" Ye feiran asked suspiciously.


    Besides, is it so easy to take her things?


    "Once the blood drops recognize the Lord, even if the soul taking sword is robbed by others, they can''t use it. It''s equivalent to a waste sword.


    Most importantly, the soul taking sword will follow you all your life. When you die, it will automatically enter the wanjian tomb and wait for the new owner. " The little boy explained in detail.


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked gently, and the bottom of her eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    There is such a spirit sword in the world. It''s unheard of!


    However, how can this be so in line with her appetite!


    For a moment, ye feiran''s eyes changed when she looked at the black spirit sword.


    After feeling the black spirit sword, the sword body trembled several times. This time ye feiran saw it clearly.


    Seeing that ye feiran hasn''t shed blood to recognize the Lord, the little boy continued, "woman, although the soul absorbing sword has no grade, it has the spirit of the sword. The Qingyou sword can''t be compared with it."


    The divine level spirit weapon Qingyou sword can''t be compared with it!!!


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and forgave her for being clumsy.


    However, this is a good thing. You can''t take out the Qingyou sword casually, but now the soul taking sword can.


    In fact, if she had known the power of Dementor sword earlier, she wouldn''t have exposed its existence like this, but it''s so far that she doesn''t have to regret it.


    Thinking of this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and asked, "little fart, are you intentional?"


    "No!" The little boy shook his head immediately. "I really just remembered it. I had no memory of this before."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and guessed, "do you mean that you slowly awakened your memory about it after the Dementor sword recognized me?"


    This time, the little boy didn''t answer ye feiran immediately. Instead, he was silent for a while before he replied, "it should be so."


    For a moment, I don''t know why, ye feiran thinks that the divine tower and the soul taking sword are the treasures of the same period.


    God tower has tower spirit and soul taking sword has sword spirit, which makes her have to doubt.


    Then, her beautiful eyes glanced at the covetous people of Tianmo clan and witch clan in the crowd, and then reached out to hold the body of the soul taking sword!


    Xu Shi guessed what ye feiran was going to do. The Dementor sword immediately sent out a evil spirit. The next moment, the rusty sword body became bright.


    Seeing this scene, some people of Tianmo sect and Wu clan subconsciously exclaimed, "no!"


    At this time, ye feiran held the body of the soul taking sword and felt it from beginning to end. There was blood in the place she touched.


    Watching this scene, Yunchen''s seven people feel hand pain for ye feiran, but they don''t forget to surround ye feiran in the middle and look at the situation around them with vigilance.


    "Hiss, is this a drop of blood to recognize the Lord?"


    "Strange, why do you have to admit the Lord in public!"


    "Maybe it''s because both the Tianmo sect and the witch clan want to play the black spirit sword. They just made a sound."


    "Isn''t the spirit sword seen by Tianmo clan and witch family evil?"


    At the same time, the soul taking sword quickly absorbed ye feiran''s blood. It was too late for the people of Tianmo sect and the witch family to stop it.


    When the last drop of blood was absorbed, the soul taking sword suddenly emitted a suffocating evil spirit.


    The danger suddenly came, and the people around subconsciously released their spiritual power to protect their bodies.


    "Ah..."


    "Poof..."


    For a moment, the crowd not only screamed, but also vomited blood.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at it. The radian of the corner of her lips couldn''t help rising.


    The evil spirit of Dementor sword is really strong and suffocating, but it only hurts the people of Tianmo clan and witch clan.


    That''s interesting!


    How on earth does it determine that those people are the people of Tianmo sect and witch clan?


    "Woman, this is the skill of Jianling!" The little boy''s voice sounded in time, and his tone was full of pride.


    At the same time, people around also noticed this scene, with unpredictable looks!


    Tianmo sect and the witch clan wanted to fight this black spirit sword, so they were just hurt by the evil spirit it sent out, but they didn''t have such an idea, so they just suffocated.


    Those people of Tianmo sect and Wu clan have different accomplishments, but they are all injured. What does this mean?


    This shows that even if you are excited, you can''t play the idea of black spirit sword!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes to the black spirit sword were full of fear.


    Seeing this, the radian of Ye Fei''s lips is bigger. The deterrent power of the soul taking sword is good. Today''s scene can reduce a lot of trouble for her!


    "That''s great. People who will be eyeing you like this in the future!"


    "Hum..." the soul taking sword roared very cooperatively.


    Everyone: "

 Chapter 1354

    Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu didn''t care about the reaction. One of them grabbed ye feiran''s bleeding hand, one sprinkled blood powder on it, and the other sent healing pills to ye feiran''s mouth.


    In a short time, ye feiran''s right hand recovered as before. Tang Mengtong played a small water column to clean her, as if she had not been cut!


    Then, ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced around coldly, and then left the sword club with the soul taking sword in the eyes of everyone.


    Yan Zheng was also curious about the soul taking sword, but he didn''t ask a word all the way. He couldn''t wait to ask, "little leaf, tell me what sword this is? It''s too powerful!"


    Yunchen''s seven people also looked at her curiously.


    When ye feiran was about to answer, the remaining light in the corner of her eye glanced at the Dementor sword. There were three more words on the sword, and raised the sword to Yan Zheng''s eyes.


    "Dementor sword!"


    Solemn: "!"


    Is it the soul taking sword he knows?


    If so, Xiaoye really found the treasure!


    After all, a demon genius like Xiaoye, who is angry everywhere, is most suitable to have a soul taking sword.


    "The name is as domineering as the evil spirit it emits!" Han Xize couldn''t help sighing.


    The pastoral carefully observed the soul taking sword, but it was a pity that it could not be seen except that the hilt was made of superior black jade.


    For a moment, he felt a little overwhelmed, and then unconsciously said what he thought.


    "Alas, I also want to see what material the soul taking sword is made of, and then I want to help Xiaoye fill the gap. Unexpectedly, I can''t see it at all."


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng stretched out his hand and patted the pastoral on the shoulder, comforted, "don''t say you can''t see it, your master may not see it."


    Pastoral: "


    Although master Yan may be looking down on his master, he seems to be comforted.


    Back in the guest room, ye feiran lies directly on the bed, and then looks at the gap in the body of the Dementor sword.


    If she can, she naturally hopes to fill this gap as soon as possible.


    "Little boy, since you have awakened the memory of the soul taking sword, do you know what materials are needed to fill this gap?"


    The little boy recalled it and poured a basin of cold water on ye feiran.


    "Nothing can be mended. I can only retrieve the fragments of the sword body."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    So domineering?


    But where did she find the fragments of the soul taking sword?


    "Cough... Little boy, please tell me all the memories of Dementor sword!"


    "Good!"


    However, after hearing this, ye feiran recalled it again. She couldn''t find out when and where the gap was caused by the Dementor sword.


    "Think again, do you have any other memories." Ye feiran doesn''t give up.


    If there is no clue at all, it is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack to find the blade fragments of the soul taking sword.


    The little boy recalled it carefully again, but the result was the same.


    "Woman, it''s really gone!"


    "Hey!" Ye feiran couldn''t help sighing, "how can I find the body of the soul taking sword?"


    The next second, ye Fei ran was so excited that she bounced up from the bed and sat up, "Jianling, I can ask the Jianling of the soul taking sword!"


    Next, ye feiran spent the whole night calling the sword spirit of the soul taking sword. She tried everything, but she didn''t see any shadow. She only heard several strange cries to prove that the sword spirit really existed.


    After dawn, the little boy said weakly, "master, if I''m not wrong, the sword spirit can appear only if I find the fragments of the sword body."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was suddenly covered with black lines and said helplessly, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m glad to see me working like a fool, isn''t it?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" The little boy quickly denied and said, "I just want to see if I can summon the sword spirit. Really, master, you have to believe me!"


    Looking at the little fart child full of desire for survival, ye feiran suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "well, I''m not angry, just a little depressed."


    Next, ye feiran slept in the mysterious space for an hour before she got up. She had just finished cleaning up, and the black rose essence came.


    "Dye beauty, this seat is coming again. Do you miss this seat?"


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and reminded her, "sister black, you don''t have to waste your time on me. I won''t give you those bare stones. Anyway, you have drawn the map. The most important thing is that you don''t lack rare spirit stones."


    Listen to speech, the corner of the black rose essence''s mouth also slightly took a smoke and coughed softly, "cough... Dye beauty, it''s not a naked stone for us to come to you today."


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "is there a new thread?"


    Black rose essence: "... No, we are delivering a message for Si Mei today."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Si Xuan said that he knew about the Dementor sword. If you have any questions, you can ask him." Said the black rose essence.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran lowered her eyes and sipped tea, masking the emotional changes in the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t know whether Si Xuan is an enemy or a friend. She can''t rush to find him.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me."


    Although the black rose essence could not see the emotional change of Ye feiran, it did not prevent it from continuing, "Si Xuan said he had a clue of the fragments of the soul taking sword."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Si Xuan must have done it on purpose!


    "Also, Si Xuan said that only when the fragments of the sword body are found can the spirit of the soul absorbing sword appear." Black rose essence continued.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    I have to admit that these words attracted her very much, but she didn''t go to Si Xuan.


    "I see."


    The black rose essence raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran. She was surprised by Ye feiran''s calmness and Si Xuan''s guess.


    He guessed ye feiran''s reaction very accurately!


    Black rose essence took a sip of tea gracefully and asked, "well, dye beauty, don''t you go to Si beauty?"


    Ye feiran smiles but doesn''t speak.


    The black rose essence stared at ye feiran for a while. She couldn''t guess her idea before she continued to release a heavy news.


    "Dyed beauty, Si Xuan also said that the soul taking sword has something to do with the past candles."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    So she had to see Si Xuan!


    "Then why don''t you ask him?"


    "I asked countless times, but Si Xuan said that he would tell whoever had the soul taking sword." The black rose essence said with a depressed face.


    It''s a little suspicious that Si Xuan is infected with beauty!


    Finally, ye feiran decides to see Si Xuan.


    Before going out, she didn''t forget to tell them everything just in case.


    Then, Yan Zheng followed ye feiran directly and secretly.


    Although it was the black rose spirit who led the way, ye feiran came to the yard through the dark path of the Shura arena.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the black rose Jing Ma said, "Si Mei, this seat is back! Ran Mei, let''s go to the pavilion."


    Before reaching the pavilion, ye feiran saw Si Xuan''s back from a distance. He seemed to have been waiting in the pavilion for a long time.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately took up 120000 spirit and was alert to the situation around.


    The moment he entered the pavilion, Si Xuan slowly turned around and sat down.


    "Senior Secretary!" Ye feiran said hello politely.


    Si Xuan nodded slightly and motioned ye feiran to sit down.


    After ye feiran sat down, Si Xuan waved his big hand gently, and a black thing appeared in front of Ye feiran.

 Chapter 1355

    Looking at the black thing in front of her, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. Shouldn''t it be a fragment of the soul taking sword?


    After taking a look at ye feiran, Si Xuan opened his thin lips and confirmed ye feiran''s guess.


    "This is the body fragment of the soul taking sword!"


    As his voice fell, ye Fei Ran''s eyes quickly brushed a touch of surprise. At the same time, she wanted to grab it, but she tried to restrain it.


    Because she knew very well that she was not Si Xuan''s opponent, and Si Xuan took it out openly. She must want to talk to her about conditions.


    Sure enough, Si Xuan spoke the next moment.


    "I can give you the blade fragments of soul taking sword, but only if you promise me a condition."


    Ye feiran looked at Si Xuan and was full of precautions, but she looked calm and said, "what conditions? Please say, senior Si."


    "Worship me as a teacher!" Si Xuan looked serious.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    what?


    Worship Sixuan as a teacher?


    Did she hear right?


    This remark not only surprised ye feiran, but also surprised black rose essence. It was absolutely amazing!


    Black rose essence never dreamed that Si Xuan''s condition was to let ye feiran worship him as a teacher!


    He looked at ye feiran and Si Xuan. He couldn''t see that they were like teachers and disciples.


    After ye feiran finally recovered, she said quietly, "master Si, are you kidding?"


    "I never joke." Si Xuan replied.


    Seeing that he was still very serious, ye feiran frowned and asked, "why?"


    Si Xuan took a look at ye feiran, then took a sip of tea and said, "Bu operator said, you are the star of the world, I am the lone star of the heavenly ghost. We can reduce a lot of trouble together. I don''t like trouble."


    Ye feiran: "... For this reason?"


    This reason is incredible!


    Si Xuan came all the way here to find her, the star of disaster in the world, just for cooperation. He felt incredible how he thought and listened.


    "Yes!" Si Xuan nodded gently, "there are some things you don''t understand now. When you reach that realm, that place will understand naturally."


    "Master Si, are you so sure that I will go to that realm and place?" Ye feiran picked her eyebrows and said, with her beautiful eyes still paying attention to the change of Si Xuan''s expression.


    "I''m sure." Si Xuan said with a smile, "little girl, some things are doomed. You can''t change your life if you want to change your life against the sky, unless you don''t want to make progress, eat and die!"


    Ye feiran always feels strange when she hears Si Xuan calling her little girl. After all, Si Xuan looks about 25 years old.


    Of course, his bone age is really big.


    Ye feiran looked up at Si Xuan, thought about his words carefully, and then fell into silence.


    Si Xuan didn''t bother ye feiran and gave her time to think about it. After all, such a big thing really needs time to think about it.


    A quarter of an hour later, the black rose couldn''t help but touch ye feiran''s arm, winked and said, "dye beauty, Si Xuan is very powerful. You can''t lose your respect for him."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "since he is so powerful, why must he accept me as an apprentice?"


    Si Xuan is a lonely star of the heavenly ghost. It is estimated that everyone wants to get rid of it. Personally, those people may not be si Xuan''s opponents, but they add up, Si Xuan is not their opponent, so he wants to find an alliance.


    For example, she, the star of disaster, is also the object that everyone wants to get rid of, but for Si Xuan, the enemy of the enemy is a friend!


    The black rose essence immediately choked and wanted to say what Sixuan was facing, but he didn''t dare to say.


    Si Xuan didn''t mind ye feiran''s words at all. There was no change in Junmei''s face. His tone was relaxed and said, "you''ll know later."


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s so cool when you''re hanging someone''s appetite. When you''re hanging someone''s appetite... It''s so depressed!


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. She felt that Si Xuan''s conditions must be more than this, so she said quietly, "senior Si, I don''t worship teachers easily!"


    "What a coincidence, I don''t accept disciples easily." Si Xuan said.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, and then chose silence.


    Si Xuan looked at the ice snow smart little girl opposite, and his eyes flashed a smile. He was worthy of being the star of disaster.


    "Although the Dementor sword has no rank, it comes from ancient times. A complete Dementor sword can easily destroy a family here."


    Si Xuan''s tone was affirmative, no doubt.


    Ye feiran pursed her lips slightly. Si Xuan''s words really attracted her!


    She always wanted to keep a low profile, but she kept a low profile. She didn''t know how much hatred she had pulled.


    At this time, if she has a complete Dementor sword, she can completely concentrate on dealing with the past candles.


    "In the face of a complete Dementor sword, you may be smart enough to understand the Dementor method, which is very beneficial to cultivating your own power." Si Xuan continued to throw out the bait.


    Dementor!?


    Is that the soul taking method she thought of?


    That is, you can absorb a person''s divine consciousness, and then extract the information you want from each other''s memory. The effect is the same as Zhenyan pill!


    The most important thing is that you can control each other''s life and death by capturing each other''s divine consciousness through the soul capturing method.


    As Si Xuan said, this is very beneficial to cultivating his own power. If that person doesn''t want to die, betrayal will never happen in his life.


    Thinking of these, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the fragments of the sword body in front of her again, and she almost couldn''t help reaching out to grab it again.


    Si Xuan saw through her mind, and his lips flashed a slight imperceptible radian and said, "the fragments of the sword are in my hand, and you will never get it."


    "Master Si, this is not necessarily true." Ye feiran gnashes her teeth. She hasn''t tried to be so bent for a long time.


    "I''m sure, because I can destroy the fragments of the sword at any time." Si Xuan said that it didn''t matter, as if the fragments of the sword body were scrap iron.


    Ye feiran: "


    What if you want to beat someone?


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and said, "master Si, I''d like to ask you for your love for the matter of apprenticeship. You''re coercion and inducement!"


    After listening to his words, Si Xuan''s lips once again aroused a slight imperceptible radian, "you can say so. Anyway, inducement can''t work. I can only bully."


    Ye feiran looked at Si Xuan and noticed that his eyes had never changed. She was in a very contradictory mood, because she was not sure whether Si Xuan''s purpose was really that simple.


    The next moment, Si Xuan raised his eyes and glanced at ye feiran and said, "I have no other purpose except that reason."


    Ye feiran: "... Master Si, can you read your mind?"


    "No!" Si Xuan shook his head slightly, "but it''s not difficult to guess what you think now. I don''t know how you think about it?"


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and didn''t answer Si Xuan.


    Si Xuan was obviously full of heart. He took an elegant sip of tea and continued, "the flowers on the other side bloom. Within three years... You certainly don''t have enough time to make all the preparations, but I can seal the past candles and buy you some time.


    I am the only one in this continent who can seal the candles of the past. "


    This sentence, Si Xuan''s tone is still affirmative, no doubt.


    Hearing this, ye feiran, who had always been calm, was so excited that she stood up and asked in a hurry, "master Si, do you know where the candles were in the past?"

 Chapter 1356

    The black rose essence on one side also stood up excitedly and asked in the same hurry, "Si Mei, do you know where the candles were in the past?"


    Si Xuan took a look at the black rose essence and ye feiran. Finally, his eyes stayed on ye feiran and lifted his thin lips. "I can tell you, but the premise is that in addition to you having to worship me as a teacher, you have to convince your sweetheart to worship me as a teacher!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Si Xuan even wants to take emperor Zun as his disciple!


    So it seems that Si Xuan is facing a lot of trouble!


    "I believe you can convince him, and I also believe that you two will be stronger than me in the future, but there is no denying that my strength is obviously stronger than you." Si Xuan continued, and a few words blocked all the words ye feiran wanted to say.


    What''s more, what he said is also true.


    I used to study astrology with Bu operator for a period of time. Ye Mulin and ye feiran, the two evil stars, are really brighter than his single celestial ghost star.


    It is an indisputable fact that the brighter the light of the stars, the stronger the strength.


    It is also an indisputable fact that he is stronger than them at the moment.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. After a while, her voice was a little hoarse and said, "I want to discuss this with emperor Zun."


    "Yes, you can discuss it with him now. I''ll take you to death valley." Si Xuan looked calm, but his words seemed to be a touch of impatience.


    This made ye feiran couldn''t help looking at him. It turned out that the man in the general of relegated immortals was worried like this, and then asked, "tear the space?"


    Si Xuan nodded gently.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes rolled a few times and asked quietly, "senior secretary, how many people can you take at a time?"


    If Si Xuan can take more than a dozen people at a time, she and her little friends will go directly to death valley, and then take the mutated fire spirit beads first, and then accept the inheritance of the team.


    Such a good "transmission axis", she believes that mentor Yan must have no opinion.


    As for persuading the emperor to worship his master, let''s talk about it then!


    Hearing the speech, Si Xuan was slightly stunned. This time he didn''t see through ye feiran''s careful thinking. He picked his eyebrow and asked, "how many people do you want to take?"


    "Within twenty!" Ye Fei ran stood on her horse and couldn''t help but show a look of expectation at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t even notice it.


    Si Xuan nodded again, "yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei ran immediately raised a smile on her face and arched her hand, "senior Si, thank you. I''ll go back first."


    Si Xuan smiled at the bottom of his eyes and nodded, "OK, black rose, follow her and tell me when she has arranged."


    These are small things, just a little effort.


    After listening, the black rose essence immediately looked at Si Xuan wrongfully. It found that its position in Si Xuan''s heart had changed and became lower and lower since the appearance of dyed beauty!


    In fact, he didn''t know that he had no position in Si Xuan''s heart.


    After leaving the Shura arena, ye feiran immediately went back to the inn where she settled, and then happened to meet Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan who were going out.


    "Little leaf!"


    "Yinghan, Tongtong, where''s tutor Yan?"


    "Mentor Yan didn''t go out today. He''s in the guest room. What''s the matter?" Jiang yinghan looked puzzled.


    Ye feiran reached out and grabbed Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan''s shoulders and said, "let''s go and find mentor Yan. I have something important to discuss with him."


    It''s hard to relax. Yan Zheng also slept in today. As soon as he got up and cleaned up, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Master Yan!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s voice, Yan Zheng immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "little leaf, did you guess that I was just hungry to send spirit wine?"


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line, "yes, but I have another very important thing to discuss with you."


    Solemnly opened the door and said with a smile, "as long as there is spirit wine, everything is easy to discuss."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran, Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, and then they all thought if they were in trouble in the future, would it be all right to send a jar of spirit wine.


    Ye feiran gave the spirit wine to Yan Zheng and went straight to the theme, "master Yan, leave the magic spirit city. Where are we going?"


    After listening to the speech, Yan Zheng opened the jar with his hand slightly, raised his eyes, took a look at ye feiran, and asked, "does little ye have any ideas? You can tell me. I can think about it."


    When he said the last sentence, Yan Zheng frowned and winked. He didn''t look like a mentor at all.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. The implication of this was that there was spirit wine to consider. There was no spirit wine to talk about.


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    "Cough..." ye feiran coughed softly before continuing, "mentor Yan, let''s go to death valley to accept the team inheritance! I happen to know an elder in ghost city. He can also tear the space and take 20 people at a time."


    Hearing this, Yan Zhengling stopped drinking wine and asked in a hurry, "who? As far as I know, the night boy can tear up the space, but he can''t bring people. The ghost city elder in your mouth can bring 20 people. How powerful is he?"


    "I don''t know." Ye feiran shook her head slightly, "but his strength is really stronger than emperor Zun now."


    Yan Zheng looked at ye feiran and was silent. After a while, he continued, "little leaf, tell me everything in detail."


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded and told Yan Zheng about it.


    After listening, Yan Zheng jumped up in surprise. "What are you talking about? He wants to take you as an apprentice as well as the night boy?"


    Ye feiran didn''t expect Yan Zheng''s reaction to be so big. She was stunned, "er... This is his condition!"


    "Conditions? What bullshit conditions? He''s coercion and inducement!" Solemnly scolded.


    "Master Yan, calm down, calm down. Master Si now has the capital and ability to intimidate and lure us." Ye feiran tells the truth.


    On the way back, in fact, she has thought clearly. She is the master of the soul taking sword and wants to solve the past candle. Now she can only worship Si Xuan as a teacher, but emperor Zun


    If emperor Zun doesn''t want to, she will try to persuade Si Xuan.


    I can''t. I can only find another way.


    Yan Zheng took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he said, "little leaf, now take me to know this si Xuan. I want to see what he can do to make you and the night boy worship him as a teacher?"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and said quietly, "master Yan, it''s better to go to the death valley first. I don''t think there''s a better transmission axis than this."


    Smelling the speech, Yan Zheng''s mouth pulled slightly, but ye feiran said it well. It''s really a very good transmission shaft, and they can save a lot of time.


    "OK, I''ll go to your master to discuss with them now. You should clean up quickly."


    "OK!"


    Half an hour later, the black rose essence told Si Xuan about ye Fei''s decision.


    Si Xuan was also surprised. After all, the things in his hand were full of temptation to ye feiran.


    "Let them gather in the suburbs of phantom city."


    When ye feiran and his party just came to the suburb of magic spirit, Si Xuan and black rose essence arrived at the back.


    Seeing them, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Black rose essence or black rose essence, but Si Xuan''s appearance has become very ordinary. It can be said that he can''t remember his face when walking in the crowd.


    Is this magic?

 Chapter 1357

    Solemn and upright, they also saw it and looked at Si Xuan silently, but they couldn''t see anything. There were only two words in their heads.


    However, this is not the time to ask. When everything goes to death valley, who makes none of them have the ability to tear space!


    Yunchen''s seven people naturally looked at Si Xuan and black rose essence, but they couldn''t remember Si Xuan''s face, so they focused on the black rose essence.


    When they were looking at the black rose essence, the black rose essence was also looking at them. Originally, because they realized that their position in Si Xuan''s heart was declining and depressed, they were instantly happy after seeing seven handsome men and beautiful women.


    Beauty is really pleasing to the eyes!


    Black rose essence went to ye feiran and said with spring in her eyes, "dye beauty, we confirm one thing again today. Beauty''s friends are all beauty, so... Don''t you introduce it to us?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and coughed, "cough... Black sister, the master behind the ghost city and the master behind the Shura arena!"


    In fact, she has a little mind when she introduces them like this. I hope the black rose essence will take care of them in the future.


    The black rose essence glances at ye feiran and doesn''t care about her. Anyway, these are small things. If it asks ghost city to take care of her friends, she can try her best to find old candles. It doesn''t mind at all.


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, Yunchen''s seven eyes fell on the black rose essence, and then they all looked shocked.


    It''s amazing that this amorous woman is the behind the scenes owner of the ghost city and Shura fighting field!


    This is completely different from the behind the scenes master they imagined. They all thought they were elderly elders!


    Seeing their surprised eyes, the black rose essence couldn''t help throwing an eyebrow at them and scared the seven people of Yunchen to take a step back.


    Yan Zheng couldn''t see it. While guarding against the black rose essence, he said, "Lord rose, please don''t touch my disciples!"


    Hearing this, the black rose essence''s vision immediately moved to Yan Zheng, and there was a faint anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "cough... Black sister, you like others to call you Lord rose!"


    It was just the second time ye feiran heard this title, and the first time she heard it in calmly Jing''s mouth.


    The black rose essence glared solemnly and said, "for the sake of dyed beauty, I don''t care about you, a sloppy old man today."


    Yan Zheng: "


    A sloppy old man?


    Where is he? He''s just a little messy.


    And when did he become a bad old man?


    "Pooh!"


    Jasmine couldn''t help laughing. Gu Wenhua also smiled on their faces.


    Ye feiran''s eight people try to hold back their laughter. Hua Molly can laugh, but they must not laugh, otherwise... The punishment of master Yan is also terrible.


    Black rose essence, regardless of solemn depression, urged, "dye beauty, don''t you introduce it to us?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately winked at Yunchen''s seven people.


    "Yunchen has seen Lord rose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the seven of Yunchen politely introduced themselves, the black rose essence was about to flirt, and Si Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell on it.


    The black rose essence suddenly aroused spirits, and ye feiran immediately introduced, "this is master Si!"


    Solemnly, they bowed their hands slightly, and the seven of Yunchen gave a younger generation''s gift.


    Si Xuan nodded slightly and then casually arranged a magic array.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng and several others were surprised. With this skill, we can see that Si XuanZhen is really strong, really better than the night boy!


    Then, Si Xuan stretched out his hand and tore the space immediately. He took the lead in.


    Seeing that Si Xuan tore the space so easily, Yan Zheng looked at each other and had the same idea in his heart.


    I''m afraid Si Xuan is not from this continent. He may be from the fairy world!


    However, even though he was very surprised, Yan Zheng did not forget the important things at present.


    "Why are you still pestling? Don''t you go in quickly!"


    When ye feiran''s eight people went in, they didn''t go in.


    When the space is closed, a strong white light flashes, which makes ye feiran have to close their eyes.


    Soon, the voice of black rose essence came into their ears.


    "Here we are!"


    Smell speech, leaf Fei dye they just slowly open eyes, into the goal is a green, and Si Xuan''s white back.


    When the solemn feet that finally came out landed on the ground, the space was instantly closed.


    Yan Zheng glanced at the closed space behind him and was about to talk to Si Xuan. There was a roar of Warcraft in front of him.


    "Roar..."


    At the next moment, ye feiran and all of them became vigilant.


    Si Xuan glanced at ye feiran and reminded, "he''s in front."


    He naturally refers to Mu Lin at night.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Master Si Xuan''s landing place is too accurate!


    "Thank you, senior secretary!"


    Si Xuan picked slightly at the tip of his eyebrow: "??"


    Thank him for what?


    Si Xuan naturally doesn''t know that ye feiran thanks him for bringing her to death valley, and then has the opportunity to get the mutated fire spirit bead in person.


    At the same time, ye feiran''s body has been shot in front.


    "Be careful, this is a dangerous valley of death." Qin Qiu immediately reminded him.


    However, they quickly caught up.


    Si Xuan and black rose essence walked forward slowly, one by one.


    "Si Meimei, don''t you remind them? But in front..."


    Before the black rose essence finished speaking, Si Xuan said, "she always wants to grow!"


    As the distance approached, the roar of Warcraft became clearer and more.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Did she meet the Warcraft group?


    But the next moment she thought the roar of these Warcraft animals sounded very sad!


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and flew directly onto a towering tree. When she looked down, her face suddenly changed.


    It was a group of Warcraft that caught the eye. They were surrounded by a group of red giant ants.


    Surrounded by red ants, it looks like it''s numbing!


    Where they passed, after those Warcraft animals made a miserable scream, there was only a pile of white bones.


    This is the horror of ant colony!


    As the saying goes, thousands of miles of levees collapse in ant nests!


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately went down to stop Yunchen and them from moving forward.


    So they all flew on the towering trees and hid their breath at the same time.


    Otherwise, the red ants will find the consequences unimaginable!


    Back to ye feiran on the tree, meimou carefully observed the situation around her, and then suddenly ran into a pair of dark eyes with no bottom.


    Night Mu Lin sees ye feiran, and the good-looking sword eyebrow immediately frowns. Why is Raner coming?


    Ye feiran saw Ye Mu Lin, smiled silently and said a word silently.


    "Emperor Zun, I''m here. Are you surprised?"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Then ye feiran looked away and looked around. Then she saw Murong LINGJI, Tang Yun, and her great grandfather and grandmother hidden in the thick leaves.


    Seeing that they were all intact, the radian of Ye Fei Ran''s mouth rose slightly.


    But at the next moment, the corner of her eyes noticed a sudden dazzling light, and the radian of her mouth disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 1358

    "Ranran, is that a mutated fire spirit bead?" The voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch sounded in ye feiran''s mind, with a touch of excitement.


    Ye feiran looks surrounded by giant red ants. The red bead in the center emits a dazzling light, and her eyebrows frown slightly.


    So it seems that the ultimate goal of the red giant ant is to mutate the fire pearl, and she wants to compete with the red giant ant.


    The next moment, she thought of a way, and then felt the mood of the mutated nine leaf red branch. She raised her eyebrow and said, "it''s the mutated fire spirit bead, Xiaomeng. Do you have any way?"


    "Of course, Ranran, fly your sword over the fire spirit bead, and then I''ll catch the mutated fire spirit bead." Variant nine leaf red branch said confidently.


    No matter how many red giant ants there are, they can''t chew it off, which is harder than hard armor.


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "what a coincidence, I think so, too."


    "Hey, hey... It proves that Ranran and I have a good connection!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch roared and continued, "Ranran, in fact, I think it''s better to let the Ming Phoenix carry you in the past. Its ancient power can frighten those Warcraft and red giant ants."


    But ye feiran didn''t say anything immediately, because she suddenly realized a problem.


    Emperor Zun and Grandpa couldn''t have thought of this method, but they hid their breath and didn''t move. There must be other reasons, such as the danger she hasn''t found yet


    "No hurry!"


    Ye feiran said, and meimou looked around carefully, but found nothing.


    When she closed her eyes and was about to feel the surrounding situation carefully, she heard a tumbling sound from the ground.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin worried that she would act rashly and sent a message to her in a particularly serious tone.


    "There is a volcano here. I''m afraid the volcano will erupt at any time. Don''t act rashly, Ran''er!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran suddenly opens her eyes.


    Volcano eruption!


    The mutated fire Pearl


    Ye feiran''s eyes fell on the mutated fire spirit bead again, and then noticed that the Warcraft near it was fighting, as if they were competing for the mutated fire spirit bead.


    "There is a flying eagle there. I hope it will finally grab the mutated fire pearl, and then we will grab it from it." Night Mu Lin continued.


    Ye feiran blinked slightly. Facing the terrible natural force of volcanic eruption, this is really a good way.


    "Ran''er, be obedient. Don''t act rashly. There may be powerful Warcraft in the volcano." Night Mu Lin told.


    If they hadn''t worried about this problem, they would have gone to get the mutated fire spirit beads.


    If they are right, those powerful Warcraft targets in the volcano are also mutated fire spirit beads.


    If they do it rashly, the volcano will erupt in an instant, and they don''t know how strong and how many Warcraft are in the volcano, so they discussed it before taking this method.


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes to night Mu Lin, and then her eyes moved to the flying eagle.


    This is a divine beast. The emperor is betting on its flight speed, but the speed of volcanic eruption is not slow!


    Wealth insurance!


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. In fact, she really wanted to do it, because she had a mysterious space. She could hide in the mysterious space when she got the mutated fire spirit bead and the volcanic eruption.


    But... The volcano was so dangerous that she didn''t want them to get hurt.


    But now let them leave, they certainly don''t want to, after all, it''s not easy to find the mutated fire spirit bead.


    What should I do? How to get them out of this area?


    At this time, black rose essence and Si Xuan fell next to her one after another.


    Night Mu Lin saw Si Xuan, and the good-looking sword eyebrow frowned again.


    Who is this man?


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes were so strong and cold and dangerous that Si Xuan naturally found them for the first time. He glanced at night Mu Lin, and then sent a message to ye feiran.


    "If I guess correctly, there are many volcanic flame beasts in the volcano, and their level is not low.


    If we get their crystal nuclei, we can improve our understanding of fire properties. "


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turns to look at Si Xuan and thinks about it.


    Improving the understanding of fire attribute is also full of attraction. After all, eight people in their team have fire attribute!


    Looking at ye feiran who is trapped in thinking, Si Xuan continues to lobby.


    "Seek wealth and wealth!"


    "Opportunities and dangers coexist!"


    Ye feiran: "


    She seriously suspected that Si Xuan was intentional!


    "Master Si, will you die?"


    "No, you''re dead. Where can I find another apprentice like you?" Si Xuan said.


    "Lord emperor!" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows, then looked at Ye Mu Lin and winked.


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    Si Xuan''s eyes also fell on Ye Mu Lin, and he was a little helpless. "Without you, he wouldn''t be my apprentice."


    Although he is a lonely star of Tiansha, he has also tasted the taste of love. Moreover, everyone is a man, so he understands Yelin very much in this regard.


    Ye feiran: "


    This seems to make a lot of sense. She''s a little speechless.


    Ye Fei turned her eyes slightly, looked at Si Xuan and asked through her lips, "if I can''t convince the emperor to worship you as a teacher?"


    Si Xuan slightly picked his eyebrows, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips. It''s hard to fool him!


    Si Xuan noticed ye feiran''s little move, and a slight imperceptible radian came up at the corner of his mouth, and then changed the topic, "how are you thinking?"


    "Opportunities and dangers coexist. You can have a try, but not now. I want to tell my grandparents." Ye feiran replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, Si Xuan began to set up an array.


    With the formation of the array, people in the array focused on Si Xuan.


    Si Xuan looked at them and said to ye feiran, "you can tell them now."


    "OK, thank you, senior secretary!"


    After ye feiran thanked her, she moved and flew in the direction of night Mu Lin.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin immediately stopped releasing the air conditioner and looked at Ye Fei ran flying from her. The radian of the corner of her mouth kept rising.


    However


    Ye feiran did fly to him, but she passed him directly.


    "Too Grandpa, too grandma!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Doesn''t that mean people will color again?


    Why doesn''t his family dye children?


    Ye Mulin wants to give ye feiran a sad look, but he can only... Hold back when he thinks that ye feiran is facing too grandpa and too grandma at the moment!


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu are surprised when they see ye feiran.


    "Ran''er, why are you here?"


    "Mentor Yan, they brought us to death valley to accept the team inheritance." Ye Fei Ran''s face was not red and she was out of breath. Anyway, this is also true.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu look behind ye feiran. Sure enough, they see Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua and others.


    "Didn''t you consolidate your accomplishments in the Shura arena?" Ye Yuheng frowned.


    Ye feiran nodded. "Yes, Grandpa, don''t worry. Our accomplishments have been consolidated."


    "Then why did you come here so soon?" Gong Yufu frowned slightly. It took them a full month to come here and find the mutated fire spirit pearl.


    Ye Fei ran smiled, "master Si can tear the space. He can give us a ride."


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at Si Xuan at the same time, looked at him, and then looked at each other.


    Tearing space can also take so many people at one time. How strong is this person?


    Gong Yufu grabs ye feiran''s hand, and meimou vigilantly says, "Ran''er, who is he? He can''t give you a ride for no reason!"

 Chapter 1359

    Hearing Gong Yufu''s words, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "grandma, you''re so powerful!"


    Gong Yufu: "


    However, looking at ye feiran''s bright smile, Gong Yufu and ye Yuheng have less worry in their hearts.


    I can still laugh. That shouldn''t be a difficult reason.


    Gong Yufu patted Ye Fei''s hand and said seriously, "seriously, who is he? Why would you like to take a ride?"


    Ye feiran immediately put away the smile on her face, "Grandpa and grandma, you should know sister black, that is, adult rose?"


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu nodded at the same time. Generally, big families like canglan Ye family know that the owner of the ghost city is a black rose.


    This is naturally because the confident and powerful black rose essence disdains to hide its identity at all. However, except ye Mulin, everyone who went to see it was beaten out.


    Black rose essence likes to beat people when they don''t agree with each other, and they don''t have a sense of propriety, so they don''t recommend people in the family to join in the fun. It''s bad in case they are disabled.


    "Senior Si xuansi is its military division." Ye feiran continued.


    Hearing the speech, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu suddenly realized it.


    Gong Yufu looked at Si Xuan again and said, "I said at the beginning, how could a spirit plant manage the ghost city and Shura fighting field so well? It turned out that there was a human military master."


    Ye Yuheng also glanced at Si Xuan, and then looked at ye feiran. Her eyes indicated that she continued to answer the previous questions.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, who obviously pricked up her ears to eavesdrop. Then she moved and took out the soul taking sword.


    "The soul taking sword came out with me at the ten thousand sword tomb. The fragments of its body are in the hands of senior Si. Senior Si said that if I worship him as a teacher, give me the fragments."


    As for other reasons, ye feiran didn''t mention anything. First, it''s not a place to talk, and second, it''s something that doesn''t affect.


    However, this is enough to surprise Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    They can''t imagine that the condition is to worship a teacher, but how can it be a teacher?


    Did Si Xuan see Raner''s talent? Or are there other ulterior motives?


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu focus on this, while ye Mulin focuses on the Dementor sword.


    Naturally, he also knew the soul taking sword. He had been to wanjian tomb to find the soul taking sword, but he couldn''t pull it out. He regretted for some time.


    It''s unexpected that Ran''er brought it out now!


    No, Ran''er said it was the Dementor sword that followed her out!


    Tut, his dye son is really not so powerful!


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes involuntarily showed a touch of pride, and the radian of the corners of his mouth also rose slightly.


    With the soul taking sword, his family Ran''er''s personal safety is guaranteed again. It''s good!


    However, when he saw the gap in the sword body, the rising arc of the corner of his mouth disappeared in an instant, and then he began to think about whether he could grab the fragments of the sword body from Si Xuan''s hand, or exchange them with Si Xuan with some treasure.


    He hoped that Ran''er would be willing to worship his teacher.


    No matter what night Mu Lin thinks, ye feiran continues to Tell ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu about the Dementor sword. Both of them can''t help but move.


    "Husband, if the soul taking sword is really so good, we can rest assured that it is in Raner''s hand!" Gong Yufu said.


    Ye Yuheng nodded slightly, which is undeniable.


    "But we don''t know Si Xuan."


    Gong Yufu frowned slightly, "why don''t you investigate Si Xuan and make plans again?"


    Hearing this, ye Yuheng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart and reminded him, "he is the military master of ghost city!"


    Ghost city is the largest Intelligence Center in the mainland. Their people are definitely not easy to investigate. They may even be unable to investigate anything.


    Only today did they know that there was another military division in ghost city.


    Gong Yufu frowned and looked at Ye Yuheng. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes noticed Ye Mulin''s figure, and her eyes lit up immediately. "Can you trouble the emperor of the evil cloud palace to investigate? He is Raner''s deputy mentor."


    At this time, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu didn''t know what happened in the Shura arena, and ye Mulin had the identity of a future son-in-law.


    Looking at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu''s worried look, ye feiran felt a warm current in her heart, but she had to remind her.


    "Grandpa and grandma, don''t investigate. At present, no one can investigate Si Xuan. He''s not from this continent."


    Ye Yuheng: "!"


    Gong Yufu: "!"


    It turns out that people are not from this continent. No wonder tearing space can bring so many people at one time.


    Gong Yufu looked at ye feiran and Si Xuan, and said, "what should I do?"


    Seeing this, ye feiran shook Gong Yufu''s hand and comforted her with a smile, "Granny, don''t worry, I know. Besides the fragments of the soul taking sword, master si still has a lot of things I need.


    Therefore, even if he has bad intentions, I can only worship him as a teacher at present. As for the future, let''s take one step at a time!


    Of course, I haven''t found any malice from senior Si at present.


    Most importantly, am I so easily bullied? "


    Smell speech, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu look at ye feiran and don''t speak for a while.


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to continue, "Grandpa and grandma, you should believe me."


    Gong Yufu and ye Yuheng looked at each other and told, "you should be careful yourself. If you have any problems, you must tell us at the first time."


    "Good!" Ye feiran smiled and continued, "by the way, master Si said that there are many high-level volcanic flame beasts in the volcano. If you get their crystal nuclei, you can improve your understanding of fire properties."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yufu immediately shook her head and said, "no, you must leave immediately after you get the mutated fire pearl. The volcanic eruption is too dangerous."


    Ye Yuheng nodded in favor, "in addition to the crystal core of the volcanic flame beast, there are other ways to improve the understanding of fire attributes."


    Ye feiran understands their concerns, but it is also very reasonable that opportunities and dangers coexist.


    At this time, Si Xuan sent a message to her again.


    "The opportunity is never lost, and it never comes again. This is also one of my conditions."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is this the rhythm of adding conditions anytime, anywhere?


    How can this be?


    Si Xuan noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression. A slight imperceptible radian was raised on the corner of his lips, and he raised his eyebrow and said, "the fragments of the sword body are on me."


    The implication is that he has the conditions to increase his capital.


    At this time, an eagle''s voice rang through the sky.


    They immediately looked over and saw that the flying eagle grabbed the mutated fire pearl.


    At the next moment, ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu, ye Mulin, Murong LINGJI and Tang Yun moved at the same time, and acted according to the plan they had discussed before.


    Before leaving, ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu and ye Mulin didn''t forget to give a word of advice.


    "Raner, be careful!"


    Their speed was very fast. Before ye feiran could speak, their figure had disappeared.


    Just then, a loud noise sounded.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1360

    The loud rumble spread around.


    At the next moment, Yan Zheng''s voice mixed with spiritual power clearly came into Ye Fei''s ears.


    "Be careful, the volcano is erupting!"


    "Run!"


    "Don''t worry about anything. Run to a safe place first."


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them immediately turned around and left at the fastest speed.


    Ye feiran looks back from time to time and opens her eyes to find their figure.


    Xu is to see or know her worry, night Mu Lin and ye Yuheng send a message to her one after another.


    "Ran''er, I''m fine. You go!"


    "Ran''er, go, we''re fine!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran put her heart down a little, but still looked back from time to time. After retreating to a certain safe distance, she immediately flew up a towering tree to check the situation.


    The dark red magma spewed out in the rolling black smoke, the rolling volcanic ash rushed into the sky, and the rushing hot lava spread around.


    One after another, the crazy fire waves seemed to rush forward with open teeth and claws.


    Even some red burning rocks were pushed into the air and galloped down, leaving thousands of red scratches in the air


    This dangerous scene makes people jump!


    On the other side, the flying eagle, who grabbed the mutated fire pearl, even if it flew at the fastest speed, was sprayed by a sudden gushing magma.


    "Oh!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and the eagle''s body fell sharply, but its sharp claws still grasped the mutated fire pearl.


    The flying eagle was struggling at the bottom of his eyes. He was obviously very unwilling. He thought he would break through many obstacles and get a mutated fire spirit bead. Unexpectedly, he could not escape his death in the end.


    At the same time, ye Yuheng and ye Mulin flew to the mutated fire pearl.


    But the next moment, the dark red magma kept gushing out, and one by one, it was higher and higher.


    Seeing this, ye feiran subconsciously shouted, "be careful!"


    The magma successfully stopped Ye Mulin and ye Yuheng. They could only watch the flying eagle fall into the rolling magma and the mutated fire spirit bead disappear in the magma.


    Although the situation faced by seizing the mutated fire spirit bead in advance was similar, ye Mulin and ye Yuheng couldn''t help showing a look of regret when they thought about what if.


    The variant nine leaf red branch also showed a regretful color on his face.


    "Ranran, I knew we had done it before. Maybe we''ll get the mutated fire spirit bead."


    Before ye feiran could speak, Si Xuan''s voice sounded in her ear.


    "Little girl, you should have listened to me earlier. Maybe you''ve got the mutated fire spirit pearl now."


    Ye feiran turns to look at Si Xuan and almost suspects that he can also hear the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "Not necessarily."


    "Everything is possible! But now this situation is also good. It''s destined that you will try your best to get the crystal core of the volcanic flame beast." Si Xuan smiled.


    Although Si Xuan''s ordinary appearance is hard to remember, ye feiran still feels that he deserves a beating at this moment.


    "Master Si, where is the volcanic flame beast?"


    "Wait, I''ll help you force them out."


    At the same time, they are also waiting for the volcanic flame beasts to come out, because only when they come out can they have the opportunity to force them to take the mutated fire spirit beads out of the rolling magma.


    When the surrounding magma didn''t suddenly gush out, Si Xuan moved, and the next second he fell on the edge of the tumbling magma.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes also focused on him.


    With a gentle wave of Si Xuan''s hand, an air flow fell on the magma, and the originally tumbling magma rolled more violently in an instant.


    Then, Si Xuan sent ten air currents into the magma, which fell in different positions.


    For a moment, the surrounding magma splashed, and volcanic flame beasts came out of the magma one after another.


    "Roar..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked different.


    After counting the nine leaf red branch several times, he said, "Ranran, it seems that there are only ten volcanic flame beasts!"


    Ye feiran nodded and looked at the ten volcanic flame beasts carefully.


    Although the levels of these ten volcanic flame beasts are different, they are all divine beasts. Their image is similar to that of tigers, and their whole body color is the same as that of magma, which seems to be condensed by magma.


    When Si Xuan saw the ten sacred beast level volcanic flame beasts, he was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then he looked sorry.


    "Volcanic flame beast, what a pity!"


    If it was a volcanic beast, he would certainly suggest ye feiran to contract the strongest one.


    Volcanic beast is both fire Warcraft and earth Warcraft. It is not only good at camouflage, but also can gush high-temperature magma from its body. It is definitely a very good contract beast.


    After feeling something, Si Xuan turned his head and waved to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran nodded, then turned her head and asked her friends to go together.


    Seeing ye feiran and eight people flying together, Si Xuan immediately looked at the door number.


    After ye feiran landed on her feet, she immediately explained, "senior Si, my teammates have fire attribute, so I called them all on my own. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind. You can''t kill ten volcanic flame beasts anyway." Si Xuan shook his head.


    Ye feiran: "


    At the next moment, Si Xuan thought of the existence of ancient Ming Feng and silently added a sentence.


    "However, you only need a crystal core of a volcanic flame beast. All right, do it! If the volcano will erupt again, I will tell you in advance."


    With that, Si Xuan moved and landed on a big tree nearby.


    At the same time, Yan Zheng and ye feiran are flying and falling next to them.


    "The crystal core of volcanic flame beast is really a good baby, but you should be careful. These are hot magma. Don''t be splashed." Fang Tuo was the first to give instructions.


    "If you can''t, let''s help you." Jasmine followed.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Zheng immediately stared at her, "if you can''t speak, don''t speak."


    Jasmine: "


    A little wronged. She''s just worried about the children.


    Solemnly glanced around and looked at the volcanic flame beast in front of him. "Do your best. Don''t get hurt. It''s not easy for small leaves to refine medicine."


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly, but she didn''t dismantle the solemn platform.


    The seven of Yunchen naturally understood the meaning of the solemn words and nodded to show that they knew it.


    Then, ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu and Tang Yun flew over and told them.


    As for night Mu Lin and Murong LINGJI, they didn''t move because they accidentally found a new situation.


    However, ye Mu Lin naturally doesn''t forget to send a message to ye feiran.


    "Raner, be careful!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin, smiled and nodded.


    Then, ye feiran and his party began to take the initiative to attack the volcanic flame beast.


    Of course, jasmine and fangtuo deal with two higher-level volcanic flame beasts respectively.


    Xia Lingqing, Gu Wenhua and Yan Zheng watched the children and were ready to help at any time.


    As for Qin Qiu, ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu and Tang Yun, they began to look for mutated fire beads.


    Ye feiran blows two strong air currents at a level 4 divine beast.


    The volcanic flame beast dodged flexibly. The air flow fell on the magma, and the magma splashed immediately.


    Seeing ye feiran dodging these magma, the volcanic flame beast''s eyes flashed slightly and opened his mouth directly.


    At the next moment, streams of magma gushed out of its mouth.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    After she dodged flexibly, she made a huge flow of water against the constantly gushing magma.


    However, the next scene opened her eyes slightly.

 Chapter 1361

    Ye feiran blinked. If she had just read it correctly, the mutated fire spirit bead seemed to be in the mouth of a volcanic flame beast.


    Tut, it seems that these volcanic flame beasts are also very smart!


    The mutant fire spirit beads are not only not in the magma, but also hidden in the two highest level volcanic flame beasts.


    Just at this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also said, "Ranran, the mutated fire spirit bead seems to be in its mouth.


    Oh, why doesn''t it spray out the mutated fire spirit beads when it sprays magma? "


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. What can you do to make the volcanic flame beast accidentally spray the mutated fire spirit beads with the magma?


    Next, ye feiran has been trying to make the volcanic flame beast constantly spray magma.


    Maybe it has been staying in the tumbling magma, and the magma it emits is inexhaustible, but the mutant fire spirit bead still stays in its mouth.


    Finally, it opened its mouth and let ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch clearly see the existence of the mutated fire spirit bead.


    Ye feiran: "


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Arrogant, too arrogant, this volcanic flame beast is too arrogant!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch took a look at the situation of other volcanic flame beasts, and his eyes turned slightly, "Ranran, I''ll grab the mutated fire spirit beads back."


    "Can you? It''s magma." Ye feiran frowned slightly, and the bottom of her eyes looked worried.


    "It''s just magma. I''m not afraid." Variation nine leaf red branch domineering tunnel.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    be not afraid of!?


    "Are you sure?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch nodded heavily, "sure, I''m not afraid of magma, I''m only afraid of death, so I don''t do anything I''m not sure of."


    Ye feiran: "... Go and be careful!"


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch quietly flew to the arrogant volcanic flame beast, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and a black bird appeared.


    After the ancient Ming Feng came out, he didn''t even look at ye feiran, and immediately clapped his wings to catch up with the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    The variant nine leaf red branch in a transparent state can''t be seen or felt by others, but it can be felt with ye feiran.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch and ye feiran look at each other. Ye feiran immediately attacks the volcanic flame beast and makes the volcanic flame beast constantly spray magma.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looks for opportunities to grab the mutated fire pearl.


    Although the volcanic flame beast is arrogant, it is still very vigilant, so that the mutated nine leaf red branch has been unable to find the opportunity.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and then quietly let herself gradually be at a disadvantage.


    As expected, the volcanic flame beast suddenly strengthened its attack and tried to take the opportunity to kill ye feiran.


    Its mouth erupts more magma than before, which makes it grow up for a long time.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at ye feiran with worried eyes, and then moved slowly close to the mouth of the volcanic flame beast.


    When the volcanic flame beast launched a new round of attack, the mutated nine leaf red branch finally saw the opportunity and caught the mutated fire spirit bead quickly and accurately.


    "Roar..."


    The volcanic flame beast immediately made an anxious roar. Looking at the mutated fire spirit bead, he couldn''t believe it.


    Hearing the roar, other volcanic flame beasts immediately gave up attacking their enemies and ran to the mutated fire spirit pearl at the fastest speed.


    Unfortunately, they can''t catch up anyway.


    As soon as the mutated nine leaf red branch got the mutated fire spirit bead, it flew directly into the air, and then looked down at the volcanic flame beast below.


    In a word, how arrogant the volcanic flame beast was before, how arrogant it is now.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This little cute son


    In ancient times, Ming Feng looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch with spoiled eyes.


    Looking at this sudden scene, everyone was surprised except ye feiran!


    They had no idea that the mutated fire spirit bead was so successful that they ignored what was holding the mutated fire spirit bead.


    Looking at the mutated fire spirit beads in mid air, ten volcanic flame beasts reacted quickly and erupted magma into mid air, higher and higher each time.


    Seeing this, Yunchen immediately attacked the volcanic flame beast.


    At the next moment, ten volcanic flame beasts leaned directly together. The volcanic flame beast outside was responsible for dealing with Yunchen''s attack, while the volcanic flame beast inside kept erupting magma into the air.


    At this moment, the mutant jiuyehongzhi is a little tangled, but it is only tangled for a while, and it continues to fly up and away from the magma zone.


    Because if you give ye feiran the mutated fire spirit pearl now, the volcanic flame beast will focus on ye feiran.


    As everyone knows, the angle of magma erupted by the volcanic flame beast has also changed, followed by the variation of nine leaf red branch.


    At the same time, the surrounding magma suddenly boils, and the hot magma splashes all around, which more or less hinders ye feiran''s attack. Even if they are serious, it won''t help.


    Looking at this scene, the ancient Ming Feng was angry.


    "Oh!"


    It suddenly showed its body, Feng Ming, and then directly sprayed fire on ten volcanic flame beasts.


    If it weren''t for the mutated fire pearl, it would have wanted to do it.


    It''s just a group of mole ants. There''s no need to waste so much time and energy.


    This is the fire of the nether Phoenix. Ten volcanic flame beasts turned into ashes in an instant, and even the boiling magma calmed down.


    Everyone: "!"


    Ye feiran blinked and looked up at Si Xuan in the tree.


    Si Xuan glanced at the ancient Ming Feng and said, "this is a very rare opportunity to understand the attribute of fire. You gave it up yourself."


    In ancient times, Mingfeng was ye feiran''s contract animal. She didn''t restrain her contract animal, so she gave up this great opportunity herself.


    Ye feiran: "


    There was nothing wrong with that, and she was speechless.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the noble figure of ancient Ming Feng, and then looked at her friends with an apologetic face.


    Yunchen''s seven people had no idea, because in their opinion, nothing was more important than the mutated fire pearl.


    As for the opportunity to understand the attribute of fire, they believe there will be opportunities in the future.


    The volcanic flame beast was burned to ashes, and the mutated nine leaf red branch was also slightly stunned. He recovered and immediately gave the mutated fire spirit bead to ye feiran, and then flew to settle accounts with the ancient Ming Feng.


    "Smelly Mingfeng, you also dye the crystal nucleus of the volcanic flame beast. Ten... Eight will do!"


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    Although speechless, the ancient Ming Feng actually went to find it.


    It took a look at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and then suddenly swooped down into the magma, and the fire of the Ming phoenix also spread out, surrounding the whole Phoenix in the raging fire.


    With a bang, the ancient Mingfeng rushed directly into the magma.


    Seeing this, ye feiran takes an arrow step to the edge of the magma and contacts the ancient Ming Feng through divine consciousness.


    "Ming Feng..."


    Looking at this scene, the mutated nine leaf red branch is also stupid. It''s just complaining. It doesn''t let Mingfeng jump into the sea of fire!


    After returning to God, it also desperately called the ancient Ming Feng.


    "Ming Feng..."


    However, the ancient Ming Feng did not respond to ye feiran and the variant nine leaf red branch. What responded to them was a series of sad screams.


    Then, fiery red nuclei flew out of the magma.


    One, two... Eight!


    After the last crystal core was thrown up, the ancient Mingfeng also flew out of the magma, and then turned into a black bird and landed on ye feiran''s shoulder.


    "Woman, there is a strange fire under the magma. Would you like to go down and have a look?"

 Chapter 1362

    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and asked, "what strange fire?"


    "The strange fire guarded by the volcanic flame beast should be volcanic stone flame." Ancient Ming Feng guessed.


    Ye feiran nodded slightly and looked at the magma in front of her as if thinking.


    After a while, she said, "Ming Feng, why didn''t you just swallow it directly?"


    "It''s just a touch of different fire, which can''t compare with my fire of Ming and Feng." In ancient times, Ming Feng despised the way.


    Ye feiran: "


    This is a totally unattractive rhythm!


    However, the ancient Mingfeng reminded him, "however, strange fire is also a rare baby. You can accept it.


    Or let the red flame tiger devour it, then its mutant animal fire will become more powerful, and maybe it can continue to mutate. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corner of her lips, "that''s what I mean.


    Since you and Jiuwei can''t see this strange fire, let the red flame tiger try to swallow it! "


    If the red flame tiger can successfully devour this strange fire, its animal fire will become stronger than before. If it encounters another strange fire in the future, it will devour it again


    Ancient Nine Tailed Fox: "


    It doesn''t seem to say a word.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "... Woman, are you a little whimsical? Different fires can be met but not asked."


    Ye feiran glances at the ancient Ming Feng, and her lips are slightly raised, but she doesn''t speak.


    One side of the mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help but snort, "hum, that''s because you haven''t seen Ranran''s bad luck!"


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    No matter how bad luck is, it will be useful one day... But it dare not say this sentence, for fear that the nine leaf red branch will be unhappy.


    At the same time, Si Xuanfei falls beside ye feiran.


    "Want a different fire?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I want to."


    Hearing the speech, Si Xuan looked at the ancient Ming Feng, "the volcano will erupt twice, soon."


    The ancient Ming Feng was slightly stunned, and then dived into the magma again without saying a word.


    When the people here had not recovered, it had flown out of the magma, and there was a dark red flame under the Phoenix claws.


    This is volcanic flame!


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This ancient Ming Feng is a bully!


    "Woman, here you are. I won''t help you like this next time." In ancient times, Feng''s eyes were high and cold.


    "Good!" Ye feiran readily replied. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later.


    When ye feiran reaches out to take over the strange fire, the ancient Mingfeng suddenly doesn''t give it again.


    "Let the red flame tiger rob me!"


    Red flame Tiger: "!"


    It''s just a poor and weak beast. How can it rob treasure from ancient beasts?


    Ye feiran was stunned, and then looked at the ancient Ming Feng with a smile.


    This is to help her exercise the red flame tiger!


    Tut, in ancient times, Ming Feng was still duplicity as always!


    In the face of Ye feiran''s teasing smile, the ancient Mingfeng''s expression didn''t change. This expression management is as powerful as its strength.


    Si Xuan took a look at the ancient Ming Phoenix, and the corners of his lips caught up a slight imperceptible radian.


    "Let''s go! The volcano is about to erupt again."


    Hearing what he said, ye feiran''s eight people have no problem in their mood, while Yan Zheng''s elders have a lot of problems, especially Ye Yuheng and Tang Yun.


    Obviously, they came to find the mutated fire pearl, but the mutated fire Pearl was easily obtained by the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    The volcanic flame beast was also burned to ashes by the ancient Mingfeng, but it also easily gave ye feiran eight people to get the crystal core of the volcanic flame beast.


    Most importantly, it also easily got the different fire - volcanic rock flame.


    Also, Si Xuan knows that the volcano will erupt again, but they don''t know anything. Is the gap too big and obvious?


    For a moment, they looked at the variation of the entity, the nine leaf red branch, the ancient Ming Phoenix and Si Xuan. Their mood was extremely complex.


    However, the mood was complicated, and they left the area quickly.


    When she left, ye feiran subconsciously looked for ye Mulin''s figure. As a result, she didn''t find either Ye Mulin''s figure or Murong LINGJI''s figure.


    "Master Yan, where''s the emperor?"


    Listening to the speech, Yan Zheng also looked around.


    "Er... Night boy must have found something. Don''t worry about Xiaoye. He''s powerful!"


    "Oh!" Ye feiran answered, but her worry did not decrease.


    When they came to safety, ye feiran finally received a message from ye Mulin.


    "Raner, don''t worry. I''m already in a safe place. I''ll meet you later."


    At the next moment, the volcano erupted again.


    Xu was suddenly without the two treasures of volcanic rock flame and mutated fire spirit bead. The power of this outbreak was even stronger than the first time, and the surrounding fire spread quickly.


    "Back up, back up!" Solemnly and loudly.


    So they continued to step back and retreated directly across a river.


    At the same time, jasmine and Gu Wenhua turned around the river at the fastest speed and were relieved to make sure that the fire would not continue to spread.


    Two people came back one after another and explained the situation one after another.


    "This river just surrounds this mountain. The fire will not continue to spread." Gu Wenhua said.


    "I saw all the Warcraft on the mountain gone." Jasmine followed.


    Solemnly nodded, and then asked, "did you see the night boy and Murong boy?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran also looks at Gu Wenhua and jasmine, and a look of expectation appears at the bottom of her eyes.


    "No!" Jasmine and Gu Wenhua shook their heads at the same time.


    The voice fell, and ye Fei ran across the bottom of her eyes very quickly.


    Aware of her emotional changes, Jiuye Hongzhi was about to comfort. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye accidentally saw a familiar figure.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at it and was immediately happy.


    "Ranran, look, the master is back!"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran immediately looked at the sight of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Night Mu Lin and Murong LINGJI came to their sword one after another, and there was a big tail behind them.


    At this time, others saw it.


    "Hiss... Volcanic beast, it''s a volcanic beast!" Jasmine screamed directly.


    Seeing the volcanic beast, Si Xuan was immediately happy.


    "Little girl, this mutant volcanic beast is good. You can contract it!"


    Mutated volcanic beast!!!


    Ye feiran blinked, and then frowned, "but I already have a red flame tiger and a flame demon ape."


    Si Xuan''s sword eyebrow slightly picked and asked, "what level are they?"


    "A level five beast, a level eight beast!" Ye feiran replied.


    Si Xuan: "... When I didn''t say anything."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Si Xuan. At the next moment, she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "master Si, in fact, I don''t mind another fire contract beast, especially the mutant Warcraft!"


    Looking at the little girl with curved eyebrows and eyes in front of him, Si Xuan drew a little from the corner of his mouth and directly exposed ye feiran.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s better to tame the contract beast by yourself."


    Ye feiran: "


    She dares to bet on a spirit stone. Si Xuan has definitely practiced mind reading.


    "Which friend do you think this mutant volcanic beast is suitable for me?"


    After listening to the speech, Si Xuan''s eyes fell on the seven people of Yunchen. After looking at them, he asked, "are there any weapon refiners among them? The animal fire temperature of volcanic beasts is relatively high, and the variation is even worse, which is more beneficial to the weapon refiners."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei ran immediately said, "yes, pastoral is a tool refiner."


    Hearing his name, the pastoral subconsciously looked over, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    Si Xuan looked at the pastoral again, "let him tame the volcanic beast!"


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded and was about to talk to the pastoral.


    The volcanic beast behind Yelin and Murong LINGJI suddenly roared, and then ran to ye feiran.


    "Roar..."

 Chapter 1363

    The speed of the volcanic beast was very fast, just like a gust of wind, and then took Ye Fei away by the way.


    Everyone: "!"


    "Ran''er!"


    Night Mu Lin was the first to return to his mind, and his body flashed and caught up with him.


    Then, Yan Zheng and others followed up one after another. Only Si Xuan and black rose essence walked slowly.


    Black rose essence didn''t worry at all when she saw Si Xuan, and a look of doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Si Mei, why don''t you worry at all? This mutant volcanic beast is not simple. In case of any accident to dye beauty, you won''t have an apprentice."


    Si Xuan glanced at the black rose essence, and his eyes looked like a fool.


    Black rose essence:


    He suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand Si Xuan any more.


    On the other hand, when Mu Lin caught up with the volcanic beast at night, the volcanic beast waved to him with special friendly eyes.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, and then his sight fell on ye feiran.


    She sat on the wide shoulder of the volcanic beast, looked at him with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, and even shook her feet comfortably.


    It doesn''t look like being taken away at all!


    Ye feiran patted the volcanic beast on the head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Emperor. The volcanic beast doesn''t mean any harm to me."


    Hearing this, the volcanic beast nodded vigorously, indicating that it really didn''t mean any harm to ye feiran.


    Then he reached out and patted the other shoulder, gesturing to Yelu Lin to sit up. The giant is like a human at the moment!


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Finally, night Mu Lin also sat on the shoulder of the volcanic beast, but sat next to ye feiran. Anyway, the shoulder of the volcanic beast is not generally wide.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and she didn''t forget to remind her, "emperor, please send a message to mentor Yan so that they don''t have to worry!"


    "Good!"


    After night Mu Lin''s voice, Yan Zheng and his followers really stopped chasing desperately, but they didn''t stop, but slowly followed the footprints of the volcanic beast.


    Ye feiran looked behind her and asked, "Lord emperor, where do you think the volcanic beast is taking us?"


    Night Mu Lin looked around and couldn''t guess what the volcanic beast was going to do.


    "I don''t know."


    But no matter what the volcanic beast wants to do, he won''t let ye feiran get hurt.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and didn''t continue the topic. Anyway, she couldn''t guess. Then she thought that the volcanic beast was attracted by night Mu Lin and asked, "emperor, how are you going to deal with the volcanic beast?"


    When the sound fell, the steps of the volcanic beast were obvious. They also turned their heads and took a look at Ye Mulin and ye feiran before they continued to walk.


    It has expressed its goodwill as much as possible and hopes that the two humans will not kill it.


    "The crystal nucleus of the volcanic flame beast can understand the fire attribute, and the crystal nucleus of the volcanic beast can also understand the fire attribute, and the help is much larger than that of the volcanic flame beast."


    Si Xuan helped Ran''er lead out ten volcanic flame beasts. They were not burned to ashes by the ancient Mingfeng.


    In ancient times, Minfeng gang Ran''er got the crystal nucleus of the volcanic flame beast. It''s not comparable to the crystal nucleus of the volcanic beast.


    Ye feiran: "


    She didn''t think that emperor Zun had this idea.


    Then he noticed that ye Mu Lin''s eyes flashed past and ye Fei ran a little at the corner of his mouth. Why does this man like to be jealous so much, and he''s still old and jealous.


    "The emperor is really powerful!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin couldn''t help raising his mouth, "I''ll help you get the crystal core of the volcanic beast later!"


    Volcanic beast: "!"


    The two humans sat on its shoulders and openly discussed how to kill it. Is that really good?


    Wuwu... It doesn''t want to die!


    On the surface, the volcanic beast was calm, but he was in a panic. He was worried about how to get the mutated fire spirit bead and volcanic stone flame and save his life.


    However, when it reached its destination, it still didn''t think of any good way. It can only see step by step.


    The volcanic beast stopped, pointed to the mountain wall covered with vines in front of him, and then tore open the vines


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin see the hole behind the vine and understand what it means at the moment.


    "You want us to enter the cave!" Ye feiran said with a smile.


    The volcanic beast nodded and reached out to make a gesture of invitation.


    Night Mu Lin and ye feiran look at each other, and they release their mental power to inquire into the situation in the cave.


    Make sure there is no danger in the cave, and then look at the volcanic beast. It seems that there is really no malice. The two talents walked slowly into the cave, and the volcanic beast followed silently.


    At the same time, the ancient Ming Phoenix flew directly on the shoulder of the volcanic beast and released a touch of ancient authority on the volcanic beast.


    The volcanic beast stopped immediately, and his whole body stiffened in an instant. He took a careful look at the ancient Ming Phoenix, and then he continued to walk to the cave with difficulty.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the ancient Ming Phoenix and night Mu Lin, and immediately flew to the volcanic beast.


    It stared at the volcanic beast without blinking, and its eyes were sharp and cold. It also raised the sharp and cold leaves to the volcanic beast.


    Volcanic beast: "!"


    It''s really harmless!


    Why don''t you believe it?


    The volcanic beast looked at the ancient Ming Phoenix and the mutated nine leaf red branch, and his eyes became wronged.


    I''m afraid this is the legendary animal life is difficult!


    As soon as ye feiran and ye Mulin entered the cave, all they saw were strange volcanic rocks.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and knocked on the volcanic beast on the ground. His good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked, "this is not an ordinary volcanic stone, but an excellent refining material."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly brightened her eyes, "elder Fang and pastoral must like it very much."


    When her voice fell, she made a move and put all the volcanic beasts into the ring. There was no stone residue left.


    Volcanic beast:


    It didn''t seem to say anything, nor did it say to exchange volcanic beasts.


    However, forget it, these volcanic rocks are not important at all, and just keep looking without them. Anyway, the volcano has erupted, and there must be better volcanic rocks waiting for it to pick up.


    I made a turn in the cave and ended up in a mess.


    Ye feiran looked at the medicinal materials, refining materials, spirit stones, xuanjing and crystal nuclei thrown on the ground. Especially when she saw those rare medicinal materials, she could hardly help but burst into rude words.


    This is a monster!


    However, this time she didn''t put away all the treasures as she did just now. This is also because the volcanic beast walked in front of it, stared at her and kept waving.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and guessed in her heart, but she still asked, "volcanic beast, what did you bring me here for?"


    Smelling the speech, the volcanic beast immediately stretched out his fingers to the babies around, pointed to ye feiran, and then moved his hands together.


    At a glance, ye feiran knew that it described mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic stone flames.


    Tut, this volcanic beast is so greedy!


    Although there are many treasures in this cave, it is absolutely impossible to exchange mutated fire spirit beads, let alone volcanic flame.


    Most importantly, how could she exchange with the volcanic beast!


    "Cough... Do you want to use the things here to exchange mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic stone flames with me?"


    Seeing ye feiran suddenly understand what he meant, the volcanic beast was not so happy, and immediately nodded like mashing garlic.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "don''t change!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole beast froze.


    No change?!


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved and put away all the treasures in the cave in an instant.


    Volcanic beast:


    The volcanic beast was stunned for a second and immediately issued a deafening roar, "roar..."

 Chapter 1364

    Night Mu Lin quickly protected Ye Fei ran behind him, looking coldly at the roaring volcanic beast.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the volcanic beast. She thought it would rush over. As a result, it lay directly on the ground after roaring, and then began to roll.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ye feiran: "


    Are they right? Is this really a beast?


    The volcanic beast kept rolling on the ground and made a waichubaba roar. The scene looked not generally funny.


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips. It''s really unexpected that the volcanic beast should be such a volcanic beast. She has seen it again today!


    Night Mu Lin''s mood is a little complicated, because when he and Murong LINGJI found the volcanic beast before, it was very fierce. Now... Is it


    At the next moment, ye Mu Lin''s handsome face turned black in an instant.


    Ye feiran noticed the mood change of Yelin and hurriedly said, "don''t kill it, Emperor!"


    "Such a Warcraft is not suitable to be your contract beast." Night Mu Lin frowned slightly.


    Any creature peeping at Raner is not suitable to stay next to Raner. He is so stingy, hum!


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "I know."


    "Then I''ll kill it now."


    When night Mu Lin spoke, his spiritual power surged in his hand, and then turned into a sharp sword in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, "well, emperor, I said that volcanic beasts are especially suitable to be a person''s contract beasts. Do you believe it?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin turns to look at ye feiran, thin lips tight.


    Ye feiran is a little guilty by him. After all, this is the Warcraft he specially found for her.


    "Emperor..."


    However, before she finished speaking, night Mu Lin interrupted her in a faint voice.


    "I believe it, but I''m a little sad. I worked so hard to find the volcanic beast, but Ran''er wants to give it to others."


    Looking at Ye Mulin''s wronged appearance, ye Fei ran couldn''t believe it.


    Is the person selling miserably in front of her really the emperor of her family?


    Seeing ye feiran''s reaction, ye Mulin was naturally very embarrassed. His handsome face couldn''t help but show a blush.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Tut, the emperor will blush!


    When she was about to joke, night Mu Lin seized the opportunity to speak again.


    "But although I am very sad, I respect Raner''s decision."


    Ye feiran: "


    I just said I was a little sad, but now I''m very sad again.


    Night Mu Lin directly ignores Ye Fei Ran''s speechless look and continues, "so, Ran''er, how are you going to comfort my injured weak heart?"


    Ye feiran: "


    I don''t know since when, Emperor Zun has turned into a dramatist!


    This means of seeking welfare is really getting higher and higher!


    Ye Fei ran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said, "you can do whatever you want!"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin was obviously stunned. He never dreamed of this answer.


    The next moment, he regained his mind and immediately said, "Ran''er has to keep his word. I remember. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Night Mu Lin''s tone was urgent and fast. It was obvious that he was afraid of Ye feiran''s sudden repentance.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "OK!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s lips rose uncontrollably, and falling into ye feiran''s eyes was like a trick succeeded.


    Seeing his proud appearance, ye feiran smiled and said, "Lord emperor, have you started this idea long ago?"


    As the most powerful emperor in the mainland, he must have guessed her mind when walking into the cave, and his reason must have recovered after so long.


    "No!" Night Mu Lin denied without blushing and gasping.


    Just when he thought ye feiran would continue to expose his previous words, ye feiran changed the subject.


    "Lord emperor, do you think pastoral songs can tame volcanic beasts?"


    Night Mu Lin was a little relieved in his heart, raised his eyes and looked at the volcanic beast who pretended not to understand their words and was still rolling on the ground. He said truthfully, "it''s very difficult! The goal of the volcanic beast is to mutate the fire spirit bead and volcanic stone flame. It''s easier to contract it."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "It''s hard to let the pastoral have a try. I can''t. I''ll help him again."


    The mutated fire spirit bead and volcanic stone flame are in her hand. It is absolutely a very simple thing for her to deceive the volcanic beast. Otherwise, she can let the ancient Ming Phoenix threaten and intimidate.


    Without further delay, ye feiran immediately took out the jade card of the messenger to contact the pastoral song and asked him to come to the cave as soon as possible.


    At this moment, the volcanic beast no longer pretended to be silly and rolled to the ground. He stood up quickly and looked at ye feiran with sad eyes, as if she were a complaining woman!


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly a black line at one end and coughed, "cough... If you are willing to follow my friend, I can let you rub the energy of the mutated fire spirit bead and the power of volcanic stone flame."


    Seeing that ye feiran has begun to seduce the volcanic beast, ye Mulin is a little helpless and reminds him, "it''s better to tame the contract beast by himself."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed a slight hook on the corners of her lips, "Lord emperor, this is exactly the same as senior Si."


    The voice fell, and night Mu Lin''s face suddenly darkened.


    Ye feiran had planned to take the opportunity to mention her apprenticeship, but seeing ye Mulin''s face, she slowly swallowed her words down her throat.


    If night Mu Lin doesn''t want to, she can only think of another way.


    "Lord emperor, have you ever heard of Tiansha lone star?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin thought of something at once, but he didn''t say anything. Jianmei picked slightly and waited for ye feiran to follow.


    "Master Si is the lone star of Tiansha!" Ye feiran continued.


    This sentence really succeeded in pleasing Ye Mulin.


    Only if you find a way to change your life against the sky.


    Seeing the rising radian of the man''s mouth, ye feiran couldn''t help but take the opportunity to try to sound out, "Lord emperor, master Si asked me to worship him as a teacher. Would you like to join us?"


    Listen to the speech, night Mu Lin is obviously stunned, worship Si Xuan as a teacher?


    Ye feiran took a panoramic view of the changes in the man''s expression and continued, "in this way, we are senior brothers and sisters! Senior brothers and sisters seem to be a good experience!"


    Senior brother!


    Junior sister!


    That sounds really good!


    For a moment, night Mu Lin hesitated.


    When ye feiran was about to Tell ye Mulin the truth, the pastoral came.


    "Little leaf!"


    The pastoral rushed to ye feiran with an arrow step. Seeing ye Mulin on one side, he saluted respectfully, "Deputy tutor of night!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded slightly, and then continued to think about the problems of senior brothers and sisters.


    Ye feiran looks at Yelin and talks to the pastoral.


    "Pastoral, what do you think of this volcanic beast in front of you?"


    Hearing the speech, the pastoral subconsciously looked at the volcanic beast who still looked like a resentful woman. The next second he understood the goal ye feiran asked him to come, and his heart was uncontrollably excited.


    "Good, good!"


    Volcanic beast is a level 7 beast!


    Most importantly, on the way he just came, he had heard the words of jasmine. The animal fire temperature of volcanic beast is relatively high, which is very beneficial to the smelter!


    Looking at the excited look of the pastoral song, ye Fei dyed her lips and smiled, "then you should quickly tame it!"


    "Really?"


    Although I have guessed the meaning, the pastoral can''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s true. Hurry up! Don''t disturb me to talk about love with the night assistant tutor."


    Pastoral: "


    So then he worked hard to tame the level-7 beast, while the night assistant tutor and Xiaoye were talking about love... Is this double tyranny for him?

 Chapter 1365

    One side of the night Mu Lin heard ye feiran''s words, and his throat couldn''t help overflowing with a smile, "ha ha..."


    It''s really good to talk about love openly. No, it''s very good!


    The shepherd glanced at the volcanic beast and saw that it was also absorbed in staring at Ye Mulin and ye feiran. He also planned to watch how they fell in love.


    As a result, ye Mulin and ye feiran looked at each other affectionately, and the sour smell in the air immediately came to their nostrils.


    "Tut!"


    The pastoral song couldn''t help but Tut, but it didn''t affect Ye Mulin and ye feiran at all.


    Finally, ye feiran looked away silently because ye Mulin''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter. Then she accidentally looked at the pastoral opera and immediately joked.


    "Pastoral, sour dog food doesn''t smell good at all. You''d better go and smell the smell of level seven divine beasts!"


    Pastoral: "


    Is the seventh level beast fragrant?


    Volcanic beast: "


    Is it fragrant? Why doesn''t it know?


    The next moment, the pastoral and the volcanic beast look at each other at the same time.


    The shepherd narrowed his eyes slightly and rushed to the volcanic beast first. Such a good contract beast must be taken.


    Seeing this, the volcanic beast quickly flashed a faint light at the bottom of his eyes, and then immediately retreated.


    Next, the pastoral attack and the volcanic beast dodge.


    For a moment, it is obvious who has the upper hand and who is in a weak position.


    Ye feiran is about to remind the pastoral song, "mu..."


    However, she only said one word and a scream rang out.


    "Ah..."


    I saw that the pastoral was thrown out of the cave by the volcanic beast.


    Ye feiran: "


    This is not only a coquettish volcanic beast, but also a very resourceful volcanic beast.


    At the same time, the volcanic beast looked up at ye feiran and waved his hands seriously, which meant that if ye feiran didn''t exchange mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic stone flame with it, it would kill the pastoral.


    Ye feiran slightly picked her eyebrows and smiled, "you can''t kill my friend with us.


    Also, if you really kill my friend, I promise you not only won''t get mutated fire beads and volcanic stone flames, but also will become a pile of ashes and float away with the wind! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient Ming Feng cooperated very well, and the Feng''s eyes stared at the volcanic beast sharply and coldly.


    The volcanic beast immediately shrunk his neck. It just seemed to forget the existence of the ancient Ming Phoenix.


    The original murderous eyes of the volcanic beast became frightened, and then when they looked at ye feiran, they became pitiful again.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. The mood of the volcanic beast changed greatly. In fact, she had a deep mind!


    "Think it over yourself!"


    With that, ye feiran reaches out to hook Yelin''s arm, and then leaves the cave in the tangled eyes of the volcanic beast.


    Night Mu Lin looked down at the little hand of his arm, and his mood was more happy.


    As soon as ye feiran and ye Mulin walked out of the cave, they saw the pastoral song stuck in the trunk.


    The originally depressed pastoral song is even more depressed and embarrassed by the eyes of Shang ye feiran and ye Mu Lin.


    "Little leaf..."


    "Keep taming!" Ye feiran looks unchanged.


    The pastoral looked at the cave and nodded, "OK!"


    When he came out of the trunk, the volcanic beast came out of the cave.


    The eyes of one person and one beast were on the air, and the smell of gunsmoke was immediately in the air.


    Pastoral: we must tame the volcanic beast!


    Volcanic beast: this human cannot be killed, but it can be tortured!


    At the next moment, one person and one beast are right.


    Before the pastoral met the volcanic beast, it was thrown away like a chicken by the volcanic beast.


    This time, although the pastoral did not scream, it was still stuck in the trunk.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin: "


    Next, the shepherd tried his best and didn''t touch a hair of the volcanic beast, but he didn''t know how many parabolic movements he had carried out, which was not generally miserable!


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin are so speechless that they forget to talk about love.


    The emperor Fei didn''t know how many times he was hiding in the trunk, didn''t he


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "yes, and I can see that it is a very patient Warcraft."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran frowned slightly and looked at the volcanic beast, "but I don''t want to waste time."


    In night Mu Lin''s eyes, nature is the most important thing for ye feiran, so Li Ma said, "then let the ancient Mingfeng Gang pastoral contract."


    "No!" Ye feiran refuses without thinking. She believes that pastoral songs can tame volcanic beasts, but it takes a certain time.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mu Lin and said with a smile, "I''ve figured out a way to solve it."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s smile and naturally guessed what the method in her mouth was.


    "Ran''er likes it."


    "Glib!" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    Where is he glib again? Wronged!


    In the helpless sight of Yelin, ye feiran stopped the scarred pastoral.


    "Pastoral, go to heal your wounds quickly, and then slowly tame the volcanic beast."


    Hearing this, the pastoral was slightly stunned, and then saw ye feiran''s eyes and immediately nodded, "OK!"


    Xiaoye said that if you tame it slowly in the future, there must be a way to let the volcanic beast follow them.


    Then, ye feiran feels the pulse of the pastoral song and determines that the healing pill can cure his internal and external injuries before she goes to the volcanic beast.


    In the face of Ye feiran, the volcanic beast changes in seconds. It is no longer a fierce way to deal with pastoral songs, but a pathetic and a little cute.


    Ye Fei ran drew slightly from the corner of her mouth, and her divine consciousness moved. Her left hand was a mutated fire spirit bead, and her right hand was a volcanic stone flame.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the volcanic beast lit up instantly, and even went to ye feiran, reaching out for the mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic stone flames.


    When his hand was about to touch, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved, and the mutated fire spirit bead and volcanic stone flame disappeared in an instant.


    Volcanic beast: "!"


    How angry!


    This human is playing with it!


    "Roar!"


    The volcanic beast couldn''t help roaring angrily, and even carried the red and hot magma ignited by the stars.


    "Ran''er!"


    Night Mu Lin stops ye feiran with an arrow.


    At the same time, the ancient Ming Phoenix and the variant nine leaf red branch moved at the same time.


    In ancient times, the fire of Ming and Feng not only swallowed the magma, but also forced the volcanic beast to retreat.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch constantly slapped the mouth of the volcanic beast, and the Nine Leaves slapped hard in turn, making the mouth of the volcanic beast swollen at once.


    In the face of their attack, the volcanic beast clearly felt a breath of death. The consciousness of escape made it retreat continuously, and as a result, it directly fell off a cliff.


    "Roar..."


    After the volcanic beast fell off the cliff, the ancient Ming Feng and the mutant nine leaf red branch stopped attacking.


    "Xiao Jiu, wait here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the ancient Ming Feng and nodded proudly, "Hmm!"


    In ancient times, the bottom of Ming Feng''s eyes flashed a smile, and then his body turned into a black light and flew directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, ye feiran and ye Mulin also came over.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bottom of the cliff and immediately put her heart down. "The cliff is not deep, and the volcanic beast can''t fall to death."


    "Hum, you deserve to fall dead. Who let it hurt Ranran?" The mutated nine leaf red branch snorted.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran reached out and touched the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch, laughing, "I''m not angry, I''m fine, and it''s easy to get old when I''m angry!"


    Hearing the last sentence, the originally angry variant jiuyehongzhi immediately took a deep breath, "no gas, no gas, I''m not gas!"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran chuckled and was about to tease the mutated nine leaf red branch. The voice of the ancient Ming Feng sounded in her mind.


    "Little girl, there''s something you want under the cliff."

 Chapter 1366

    Ye feiran: "??"


    What''s that?


    "Hurry up!" Ancient Ming Feng urged.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran had to Tell ye Mulin immediately.


    Without saying anything, night Mu Lin stopped and picked up ye feiran, and then flew down the cliff.


    Ye feiran: "


    Should she be happy, or should she be happy!


    However, she still needs to praise this man for wearing flattery instead of flattery.


    "Emperor Zun, it''s very kind of you!"


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin''s dark eyes rippled with a smile, and his voice whispered, "there''s something better!"


    "Really?" Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then said with a smile, "I''ll wait."


    "Good!"


    Soon, they came to the bottom of the cliff.


    At a glance, I saw the volcanic beast still lying on the ground pretending to be dead. The ancient Ming Feng looked at it from time to time not far away.


    In ancient times, Mingfeng saw ye feiran and said, "little girl, where''s what you want."


    Ye feiran followed his sight and saw nothing but weeds taller than people.


    Night Mu Lin took ye feiran''s hand and said, "go and have a look."


    "Good!"


    Seeing this, the ancient Ming Feng''s eyes turned, and he didn''t want to see the two humans who were tired of crooking, so he stared directly at the volcanic beast.


    This sharp look made the volcano beast lying on the ground pretending to be dead tremble slightly, and then vigilantly pay attention to the situation around.


    Ye Mulin and ye feiran pass through a piece of miscellaneous grass and see a piece of medicinal materials with age, and most of them are the medicinal materials needed to refine longevity pill.


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened instantly. These herbs are what she needs most at present!


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really the baby I want. I didn''t expect that there was a piece of medicine under the cliff. It''s really thanks to the death of the volcanic beast and falling off the cliff."


    The volcano beast pretending to be dead: "


    No, no, no, it doesn''t want to fall off the cliff at all. It hurts!


    Ye feiran didn''t know the depression in the volcanic beast''s heart. She raised her eyes and looked around, ready to transplant the medicine in front of her into the mysterious space.


    Night Mu Lin naturally guessed ye feiran''s plan, and released her mental power around, and then gently opened her thin lips, "Raner, don''t worry, there''s no one around."


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, then began to transplant herbs.


    Soon, she transplanted all the herbs in front of her into the mysterious space, and then a touch of red and a touch of black came into her eyes at the same time.


    "What''s that?" Ye feiran whispered softly. Mei Mou stared at the two colors carefully, and then found that the two colors had changed.


    The original red becomes black, and the black becomes red.


    Night Mu Lin also noticed that the good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly picked up, and then took ye feiran''s hand, "Ran''er, if I''m not mistaken, it''s the legendary spell solving flower."


    "Spell solving flower?" Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin. she couldn''t help getting excited. "Lord emperor, is it the curse relieving flower I understand?"


    Night Mu Lin clenched Ye Fei''s hand, "just go and have a look."


    The two men came to the front of the two colors, and their colors changed again. Black turned red and red turned black.


    At the same time, ye feiran also saw their appearance clearly. Not only their color would change, but also their appearance was very strange. Sometimes they even had black gas all over their body, but the black gas was fleeting.


    Ye feiran blinked and asked, "emperor, are they really spell dispelling flowers?"


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin nodded, "but I''m not sure if they can unlock the spell of the past candle."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran frowned slightly, but it had little effect on her excited mood, "just try."


    It''s really a great thing if the flower can unlock the spell of the candle in the past!


    Then, ye feiran paid close attention to the surrounding situation and determined that the spell solving flowers didn''t need very special living conditions, so she moved her mind and transplanted them directly to the mysterious space.


    "Lord emperor, let''s see if there are any spell dispelling flowers around."


    "Good!"


    It''s a pity that they searched all over this cliff and didn''t find another spell dispelling flower.


    Ye feiran was a little depressed, but she soon returned to normal.


    The emperor said that it was the legendary flower for releasing the curse, so the flower for releasing the curse was very rare. Now she met two plants of flower for releasing the curse, which was bad luck.


    At the next moment, she thought of something. As soon as her eyes turned, she asked anxiously, "Lord emperor, do you know how to cultivate spell solving flowers?"


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei''s expectation at the bottom of her eyes. She was a little impatient, but she still said truthfully, "the curse dissolving flower can''t be cultivated, it can only be bred in heaven and earth, and a curse dissolving flower can only solve the curse on a person."


    Hearing this, the light in Ye Fei''s eyes darkened.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin quickly comforted and said, "however, I believe that Ran''er''s luck can meet two spell dissolving flowers now, and there will be more spell dissolving flowers in the future."


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded and lowered her eyes to cover the mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    When she lifted her eyes again, her mood had returned to normal.


    "Then accept your good words, Emperor."


    Since the spell dispelling flower cannot be cultivated, we should try to make these two spell dispelling flowers play the greatest role. We don''t know whether there is a spell dispelling pill in this world.


    Next, the two left the cliff.


    The volcanic beast is still lying on the ground pretending to be dead, but neither ancient Mingfeng nor ye feiran paid attention to the volcanic beast.


    When ye feiran left the cliff, the volcanic beast slowly opened its eyes. It saw that ye feiran really ignored it and got up.


    "This human is so annoying!"


    In order to mutate the fire spirit bead and volcanic stone flame, the volcanic beast can only climb the cliff quickly.


    On the cliff, the pastoral has healed, and Yanzheng they have also come here.


    Seeing that ye feiran was unharmed, Gong Yufu looked up at the sky and suggested, "let''s find a safe place to camp!"


    When the people looked at each other, they naturally had no opinion.


    When Gu Wenhua took Yunchen and Jiang yinghan to find a place to camp, jasmine couldn''t help but walk quickly to ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, where''s the volcanic beast?"


    With a smile, ye feiran said the thing about the volcanic beast again and said her plan at the same time.


    After hearing ye feiran''s plan, jasmine couldn''t help laughing, "that''s a good idea! If it doesn''t work, we''ll use strong ones. Such a powerful volcanic beast can''t be missed."


    "Yes, master Hua!" Ye feiran answered with a smile.


    After Gu Wenhua found the place, he immediately came back.


    When ye feiran and his party had just left the front foot, the volcanic beast climbed up the cliff with its back foot.


    It looked at ye feiran''s back, and the whole beast was stunned.


    This human should abandon it!!!


    Damn it!


    Thinking of the mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic stone flames, the volcanic beast chased up.


    Ye feiran, Hua jasmine and pastoral found the smell of volcanic animals, and the radian of the corners of their mouths couldn''t help rising.


    Just catch up with the volcanic beast. I''m afraid it won''t catch up.


    When ye feiran and her party set up camp, the volcanic beast hid behind a towering tree and tangled for a long time.


    Finally, it tangled up what it thought was the best way.


    Without being contracted, follow the human obediently, and then try to steal the mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic flame from the human.


    After thinking about it, the volcanic beast was foolishly happy for a while before he swaggered out from behind the big tree.


    He went to ye feiran and the pastoral song, and then danced his hands to show that he was willing to follow the pastoral song.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with one hand holding her cheek, "then you should make a contract with the pastoral now!"


    Volcanic beast:


    What is this human talking about? It doesn''t understand!

 Chapter 1367

    The volcanic beast slightly opened his eyes and looked at ye feiran. He didn''t nod or shake his head. It was obviously pretending to be stupid.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corners of her mouth and didn''t expose it. Anyway, as long as it followed them all the time.


    Ye feiran winked at the pastoral, "pastoral, cultivate feelings with volcanic beasts."


    The pastoral second understood ye feiran''s meaning and quickly nodded, "OK!"


    I don''t know if this thoughtful volcanic beast will be tempted?


    In order to contract the volcanic beast as soon as possible, the pastoral also calls a fat wild boar in person, and ye feiran roasts it in person.


    When the smell of roast wild boar floated in the air, the sight of the volcanic beast finally moved from ye feiran to the roast wild boar.


    He doesn''t know that ye feiran and pastoral intend to seduce him with delicious food, so he keeps swallowing in front of everyone.


    After the people divided half of the roast wild boar, the pastoral took the remaining half to the volcanic beast.


    "Want to eat?"


    The volcanic beast nodded like mashing garlic, and a trace of saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The pastor smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "if you are willing to follow me, you will have to eat every day in the future."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the volcanic beast immediately changed and looked at the pastoral warily.


    This human being is tempting it. It''s hateful!


    But it won''t be fooled.


    The shepherd looked into his eyes the emotional changes at the bottom of his eyes, smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, just eat it quickly. You won''t have a chance to eat such delicious barbecue in the future."


    He can guarantee that no one in the world can roast meat better than small leaves.


    When the volcanic beast tasted the taste of roast wild boar, a trace of hesitation appeared in his heart, but soon disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    At this time, it does not know that hesitation means that it is doomed to lose.


    The shepherd sat next to the volcanic beast and took a panoramic view of its emotional changes. Seeing its indifference, he was not discouraged.


    This is a mutant volcanic beast with hidden strength. Naturally, it is not so easy to deceive and tempt.


    On the other side, after eating and drinking enough, ye Mulin asked ye feiran, "Ran''er, what are you going to do next?"


    "Our main purpose of coming to death valley is to accept the inheritance of the team." Ye feiran replied.


    Night Mu Lin nodded. Before she could speak, ye feiran said thoughtfully, "Lord emperor, you can do your own things without accompanying me to accept the team inheritance."


    Night Mu Lin: "... Ran''er is driving me away?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran turned her eyes directly, "heaven and earth conscience, I don''t mean that."


    "Then I''ll accompany you to accept the team inheritance." Night Mu Lin made a horse way, as if he would be rejected later.


    "You..."


    Ye feiran couldn''t say a second word to the man''s deep eyes shining like obsidian.


    In fact, she just wanted to ask whether ye Mulin was busy. If not, she naturally hoped that he could accompany her.


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded slightly, and a smile rose from the corners of her lips.


    Looking at the pretty woman with smart eyebrows and eyes, night Mu Lin gradually showed a touch of tenderness and doting at the bottom of his eyes, and then slowly stretched out his hand to touch the woman''s head.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Touching her head so gently and indulgently, is this the legendary killing by touching her head?!


    On this thought, the temperature of her neck, ears and face kept rising.


    When night Mu Lin took back his hand, he accidentally found a touch of faint crimson spreading all the way up from the woman''s neck, first the earlobe, then the face


    Looking at this scene, ye Mu Lin''s Adam''s apple rolled and asked in a low voice, "what''s Raner blushing for?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned and immediately explained, "no, I''m just a little hot."


    However, her tone was urgent and quick, and there was no convincing force at all.


    "Oh, I see!" Night Mu Lin pretended to be enlightened, but his eyes showed a shallow smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    However, the man didn''t expose her, and she pretended to be stupid.


    "Cough... I''ll find my grandparents and see what they have next."


    "I''ll take you there." Night Mu Lin said.


    Looking at Grandpa and grandma sitting ten meters away, ye feiran was a little speechless, but she didn''t refuse the man''s kindness.


    After ye Mulin sent ye feiran away, he came back and sat silently.


    Seeing his move, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at him more, but said nothing.


    Ye feiran sat down and asked directly, "Grandpa and grandma, what''s your plan next?"


    Gong Yufu glanced at Ye Yuheng, then took ye feiran''s hand and said with a smile, "of course, if Raner has any arrangement, we will have any arrangement."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    So, do my grandparents accompany her to accept the team inheritance? This... Suddenly a little nervous, what should I do?


    "Er... Mentor Yan took us to accept the team inheritance. If my grandparents are busy, they don''t have to accompany me."


    "Not busy, not busy, we can have anything busy." Gong Yufu smiled and shook her head.


    Ye Yuheng glanced at ye feiran and said, "just to see the team inheritance."


    The two elders said so. Naturally, ye feiran couldn''t say anything more.


    "Good!"


    Tang Yun, on the other side, heard the inheritance of the team and said to stay with Tang Mengtong.


    As for Murong LINGJI, it goes without saying that the emperor is where he is.


    Yan Zheng was naturally very happy to learn that they all stayed. He immediately took out the keepsake and asked everyone to study how to reach the place of inheritance of the team as soon as possible.


    Watching the elders get together to discuss, ye feiran''s eight people are also whispering.


    After a while, ye feiran took a look at the sky that was not completely dark. She couldn''t help but want to walk around and see if she could meet the curse relieving flower again. Even one of them was good.


    The reason why she had such an idea was naturally that there were two spell dispelling flowers in this area. Maybe the environment here is very suitable for breeding them.


    "Little leaf, where are you going?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    "Walk around and see if you have any surprises." Ye feiran replied.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "I''ll accompany you, too."


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan tunnel one after another.


    Yunchen also wanted to talk, but ye feiran took the lead. "Study how to help pastoral tame volcanic beasts!"


    As a result, the volcanic beast saw ye feiran leave and immediately caught up.


    Pastoral: "


    Ten thousand point critical hit in the heart!


    Seeing this, Yunchen immediately comforted him.


    "Come on, let''s study how to tame the volcanic beast."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran''s back and looked into the air. The people in the dark followed up silently.


    After walking out of a distance, ye feiran suddenly stopped, turned to look at the volcanic beast and said with a smile, "volcanic beast, have you seen these two flowers?"


    During the speech, two spell dispelling flowers appeared on Ye Fei''s hand with mud and land.


    The volcanic beast stared at the flower, and Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan also stared at the flower.


    "Little leaf, what is this natural material and earth treasure?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    Ye feiran: "untie the curse flower!"


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong: "??"


    "Spell dispelling flower? Is there a spell dispelling flower on this continent? I haven''t heard of it." Jiang yinghan frowned.


    "I haven''t heard of it either." Tang Mengtong followed.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at them. The bottom of her eyes was surprised. She didn''t expect that they hadn''t heard of it.


    For a moment, she had no hope for the volcanic beast.


    However


    The volcanic beast reached out and pointed to the spell solving flower and nodded to show that he had seen it.


    Ye feiran was surprised and hurriedly asked, "where is it?"

 Chapter 1368

    Looking forward to Shang ye feiran''s eyes, the volcanic beast''s hands danced again in exchange for the mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic stone flames.


    Ye feiran: "


    This is really a deep and clever volcanic beast!


    "Forget it, if you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself. It must be in this area anyway."


    Now it''s the volcanic beast''s turn to be speechless.


    Next, it can only watch ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong start a carpet search for the curse relieving flower.


    It''s going to be dark, but ye feiran and her three people still haven''t found the spell solving flower.


    Ye feiran glanced silently at the volcano beast who was very calm behind her. With a slight turn of her eyes, she had a bottle of Lingli pill in her hand.


    When she opened the bottle cap, the mutant nine leaf red branch kept fanning very conspicuously.


    The volcanic beast smelled the strong smell of Dan and kept glancing over.


    Ye feiran turned around, raised the Lingli pill in her hand and said with a smile, "volcanic beast, if you show us the direction of the curse relieving flower, this bottle of Lingli pill is yours, which is better than barbecue."


    The tangled face of the volcanic beast.


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t exchange mutated fire spirit beads and volcanic stone flames with you." Ye feiran added.


    Listen to the words, the volcanic beast angrily twisted the beginning.


    Never seen such a hateful human being!


    Ye feiran glanced at the volcanic beast and slightly hooked his lips. "Tongtong and yinghan are tired after looking for so long. Let''s eat some Lingli pill to supplement Lingli!"


    Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong look at each other, and the radian of the corners of their mouths rises slightly. Naturally, they know ye feiran''s careful thinking.


    Next, the three people began to share the Lingli pill.


    "Delicious!"


    "How sweet!"


    "How powerful!"


    Seeing that they had almost eaten half a bottle of Lingli pill, the volcanic beast could no longer resist the temptation.


    "Roar..."


    It growled and pointed in the direction of the cliff.


    Seeing this, ye feiran blinked. Shouldn''t the volcanic beast fool her?


    "Green tea beast, have you ever seen these two spell dispelling flowers in my hand?"


    Volcanic beast:


    What is green tea beast?


    It''s not a green tea beast, it''s a volcanic beast!


    Seeing the volcanic beast shaking her head, ye feiran chooses to believe it.


    So he threw the remaining Lingli pill to the volcanic beast, and the three went to the cliff.


    They had not looked for this road before, so they looked for it very carefully.


    After searching for half an hour, a touch of red in front suddenly clearly reflected in ye feiran''s sight.


    When ye feiran fixed her eyes, the touch of red disappeared.


    When ye feiran thought it was changing from red to black, a touch of red appeared about three meters away from the locked position.


    Seeing this, ye feiran blinked and was a little excited. Isn''t there more than one spell dispelling flower?


    Next, there was a flash of red everywhere in front of us, but it was irregular.


    "With so many red and small leaves, shouldn''t there be many spell solving flowers here?" The cold river couldn''t help being excited.


    At this time, ye feiran''s excited heart has returned to calm. No, it''s very depressed.


    Because when she locked a touch of red with her mental force, she found that it was always this touch of red.


    In other words, this spell dispelling flower will move.


    "No, only one." Ye feiran shook her head.


    "One?" Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong both looked surprised.


    The variant nine leaf red branch naturally felt the depression in ye feiran''s heart and couldn''t help comforting her. "Ranran, this spell solving flower will move, and it must have grown wisdom.


    The spirit plants that grow wisdom are not ordinary. Their ability must be much stronger than those two spell dispelling flowers. Maybe other spell dispelling flowers can be found through it. "


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran smiled, stretched out her hand and flicked the mutated nine leaf red branch, then said, "xiaomengzi, your words have successfully comforted me."


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "really?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "really!"


    Hearing this, the mutant nine leaf red branch almost smiled and narrowed his eyes, "that''s good, hee hee ~"


    Comfort is good. After all, the master''s mood will also affect the mood of lingchong.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the spell dissolving flower that was still changing its position. It seemed that she had a great time. The corner of her lips was hooked, "let''s start to catch this powerful spell dissolving flower!"


    "Good!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch responded, and the nine leaves turned into countless leaves in an instant, surrounding the surroundings.


    Ye feiran, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong also form a triangle to surround the spell solving flower.


    Unfortunately, even so, they can''t catch the spell solving flower.


    One is that the flower is very smart and flexible, and the other is that its color changes.


    When it turns black, it seems to be integrated with the dark sky. A little distraction can''t lock its figure.


    After a long time, they didn''t catch the spell resolving flower. Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and the mutated nine leaf red branch were all worried. Only ye feiran was still very calm.


    She looked up at the sky that had completely darkened, and through divine consciousness and variation, nine leaves and red branches.


    "Xiaomengzi, lead the spell solving flower to the place where you set up your camp. I don''t believe so many people can''t catch it."


    The mutant nine leaf red branch was a little resistant, but the next second also knew that this was not the time to lose his temper.


    "Ranran, I see."


    As for the separation ability, it will find a chance to prove it to Ranran in the future.


    Then, ye feiran winked at Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong before taking action.


    The shape of the curse relieving flower is very flexible. Whenever ye feiran almost touched it, it escaped again.


    Again and again, ye feiran has to suspect that the curse relieving flower is deliberately teasing them.


    Aware of this, ye feiran has a momentary heart jam. She used to tease others. Today, Feng Shui turns around in turn.


    However, Hua Xu had a good time and didn''t find ye feiran''s actions at all.


    When it found something unusual, ye Mulin, who came to look for ye feiran, had told them the situation.


    Jiang yinghan, the younger generation, have never heard of the existence of the spell relieving flower, but Yan Zheng, the elder generation, have naturally heard of it.


    Moreover, this is what ye feiran wants. Naturally, they will help take it.


    So, another group of people came to help catch the spell solving flower.


    Si Xuan and black rose essence didn''t move, but they all looked at the spell dispelling flower that ran away flexibly.


    "Isn''t the spell dispelling flower living in legend?" The black rose raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Si Xuan didn''t answer it, and his expression didn''t change, but in fact, a touch of surprise also appeared in his heart.


    Because it''s also the first time he''s seen a real spell solving flower.


    The black rose essence turned its eyes slightly and said cautiously, "Si Mei, the curse relieving flower is a natural material and treasure bred by heaven and earth. How much can I improve my cultivation if I eat it?"

 Chapter 1369

    Hearing the speech, Si Xuan didn''t even look at the black rose essence and said directly, "no if, you don''t have a chance to eat."


    The black rose essence immediately choked and rushed out, "I''ll grab it now."


    "Go!" Si Xuan looked unchanged.


    The black rose essence stared at Si Xuan for a moment. The next moment, like a frustrated ball, he wilted to one side and didn''t say a word.


    It naturally understands Si Xuan''s meaning. If it grabs it, Si Xuan will also give it to dye beauty.


    This magical flower is smarter than expected, so even if so many people surround and catch it, they still can''t catch it.


    Ye feiran looked at the faint black gas emitted from it and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    The next moment, the mutant nether cat appeared next to her.


    The cat''s eyes become bright when it sees the curse.


    A tonic!


    Ye feiran noticed the change in his expression and immediately said, "catch it and don''t eat it."


    Hearing this, the mutant nether cat immediately cried out, "meow ~"


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes quietly looked at the mutant nether cat. The mutant nether cat was wronged for a while. With a flash of body shape, she ran to the curse relieving flower.


    Next, they only saw the black and red shadows flashing in front of them.


    Whether it''s the spell solving flower, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the mutated nether cat, their figures have turned into residual shadows.


    It was also at this time that people clearly realized that the speed of spell solving was faster than they thought.


    Finally, with the help of the mutated nine leaf red branch, the mutated nether cat succeeded in catching the spell solving flower.


    The mutant nether cat bit the spell dissolving flower, and the spell dissolving flower struggled violently.


    Ye feiran didn''t dare to take it lightly. She turned her back to the crowd and sent the mutant nether cat into the mysterious space.


    As soon as the mutant nether cat let go, the spell solving flower immediately ran wildly and turned into residual shadows.


    Unfortunately, no matter how it escapes, it can''t escape from the mysterious space.


    When ye feiran returns, Tang Yun immediately laughs, "Ran''er, when you tame the spell solving flower, take it out and show us."


    Xia Lingqing and they also looked at her, and the look of expectation loomed in the bottom of their eyes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hooked her lips and smiled, "OK!"


    At the same time, Si Xuan, who was not far away, directly sent a message to ye feiran, "you should think about your apprenticeship. Let''s leave first."


    Before ye feiran could speak, the figures of Si Xuan and black rose essence disappeared one after another.


    Ye feiran blinked, and a doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Didn''t master Si send her to discuss the matter of worshiping the master with emperor Zun? Why did you suddenly leave again?


    Solemnly, when they saw Si Xuan leave, they were relieved. If Si Xuan followed them all the time and helped them, they would be useless.


    Although this is true, they don''t want to admit it.


    Next, the elders continued to discuss while barbecue, while the younger generation continued to talk and laugh while barbecue. The scene looked very happy.


    The volcanic beast stayed silently beside the pastoral, looked up at ye feiran from time to time, and then lowered his eyes as if thinking.


    Although ye feiran didn''t see anything, anyway, the volcanic beast couldn''t escape the phoenix claw heart of the ancient Ming Phoenix.


    When thinking of this, ye feiran also raised her eyes and glanced at the little blackbird hiding in the night not far away.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    What does it have to do with it?


    Ye feiran didn''t block her mental activities, nor did ancient Ming Feng, so everyone and animals knew each other''s mental activities.


    Ye feiran slightly hooked the corners of her lips and gently bit the steaming roast meat. "Xiaomengzi, the ancient Mingfeng didn''t want to help me. She said that my business had nothing to do with it."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately stared at the ancient Ming Feng, as if you deceived me again.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "!"


    Shameless!


    Ye feiran smiled at the ancient Ming Feng.


    Is that shameless? She has more shameless!


    Finally, the ancient Ming Feng had to say a word through divine consciousness.


    "Little girl, you talk nonsense. I haven''t said a word. Don''t wrong me!"


    Ye feiran took a look at the ancient Ming Phoenix and the mutated nine leaf red branch, and then silently struggled with the food.


    After eating and drinking enough, they also discussed solemnly and went to rest happily.


    As soon as ye feiran got into her tent, she immediately set up a border.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Did Ran''er forget his existence?


    Night Mu Lin was depressed. Ye feiran didn''t know. She set up a boundary and asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to leave a leaf outside to guard, so she went to the mysterious space.


    Ye feiran''s divine knowledge was swept away, and the curse relieving flower was still running wildly, as if she was not tired!


    "What is it doing?"


    "Xu is running away." The Nine Tailed Fox shook its tail and returned.


    Ye feiran: "


    It turns out that this clever spell solving flower also has some stupid times.


    "Meow ~" the mutant nether cat screamed, which meant whether it wanted to catch the spell solving flower back?


    "No." Ye feiran waved her hand, "let it continue to run wildly. Sooner or later, it will see the reality."


    Anyway, she doesn''t have time to study whether the spell solving flower can solve the spell of past candles. Correctly, there are no ancient books for her to study.


    Next, ye feiran went to rest after practicing playing the piano and flute for a long time, forgetting all the men outside.


    Ye Mulin, who has been paying attention to ye feiran''s tent, has been unable to sleep all night and has no intention to practice.


    What''s more depressing is that at dawn the next day, ye feiran finds Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu at the first time after cleaning up.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Looking at the extremely depressed night Mu Lin, heimu and Heisha in the dark feel sorry for him.


    When she left, ye feiran finally remembered Ye Mulin.


    When she looked at the man with a little resentment, she was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing at what she thought of the next moment.


    She walked over quickly and reminded in a low voice, "Lord emperor, Grandpa and grandma don''t like jealous people."


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin instantly returned to normal, and pretended to take a casual look at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    "Pooh!"


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that her emperor had such a lovely time!


    Hearing the woman''s laughter, I saw the cunning color at the bottom of the woman''s eyes and the helpless color on the night''s face, "Ran''er!"


    "Lord emperor, are you still depressed?" Ye feiran asked with a smile and winked playfully at Ye Mulin where they couldn''t see him.


    The depression in night Mu Lin''s heart almost disappeared in an instant. Indeed, as long as his family Ran''er said a few words, his depression could collapse.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and gently scraped Ye Fei Ran''s nose, and said with a dumbfounded smile, "you little clever ghost!"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran also smiled happily.


    See, her emperor is very easy to coax, hehe~


    "Can I help you with the spell dispelling flower?" Night Mu Lin asked.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes lit up and nodded immediately, "if you need it, please help emperor Zun to collect books about spell solving flowers."


    "No trouble!" Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei''s head.


    Looking at the scene of their interaction, ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu looked at each other and sighed softly. It seems that their good cabbage has really been arched by other pigs!


    Murong LINGJI shook his head and tut out, "Tut, I suddenly feel that the king is not early from now on!"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin glanced back coldly. Murong LINGJI immediately shut up and looked like I didn''t say anything just now.


    Unfortunately, it''s late!


    "Murong, it''s up to you to solve the spell flower book."


    Murong LINGJI: "!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    He didn''t know anything about the spell solving flower. It was a hard job to find books about it.

 Chapter 1370

    Murong LINGJI suddenly had a hot head and walked quickly to the front of Yelin with a slightly resentful tone. "Your honor, you can''t do this to me. I don''t know anything about the spell solving flower. It''s not looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin and ye feiran raised their eyes and looked at Murong LINGJI at the same time. The former''s eyes were cold, and the latter''s eyes looked like a smile.


    Murong LINGJI: "


    The next moment, Murong LINGJI gave himself a slap.


    "Let you talk!"


    Unfortunately, there was no change in the expression of Ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    Seeing this, Murong LINGJI sighed heavily in her heart. She failed miserably and had to admit her fate.


    "The emperor and empress, I''m gone."


    Murong LINGJI arched his hand, and then used the transmission symbol that was not easy to get from Zun to go directly back to the evil cloud palace.


    Seeing the transmission symbol, many people present blinked.


    After Murong LINGJI left, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly led the way to the path negotiated last night and went to the place of team inheritance.


    Death Valley has always been famous for danger. Everyone thought that if the path was shortened, it would be more dangerous, but the reality was that they didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    Han Xize looked around warily and couldn''t help but say, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    The pastoral agreed and nodded, "it''s a bit like the eve of a storm!"


    "The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building!" Jiang yinghan then turned to look at ye feiran, "little leaf, are we right?"


    Ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes!"


    For a moment, the party became more vigilant, and Gu Wenhua protected ye feiran''s eight people.


    After walking for about half an hour, Yan Zheng and Hua Molly, who were at the front, suddenly met something. Both of them stepped back a few steps.


    Fang Tuo behind him immediately asked, "Molly, what''s the matter?"


    Jasmine didn''t answer Fang Tuo. She and Yan Zheng looked at each other. They walked forward again, and then really met an invisible barrier.


    "There''s a barrier!" Jasmine said.


    "Barrier???"


    Everyone looked puzzled and didn''t seem to understand why there was a barrier in this place.


    "Did someone else set it up?" Fang Tuo guessed.


    "If this is true, this person''s cultivation must be very strong, otherwise we can''t have no one to find out." Qin Qiu frowned and looked at Ye Mu Lin.


    Night Mu Lin''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked and said, "I didn''t find it either."


    Next, they tried to break the barrier, but they couldn''t.


    "Take a detour!"


    "That''s the only way!"


    When she left, ye feiran curiously stretched out her hand and touched the barrier. As a result, people suddenly pulled a force in. The speed was so fast that night Mu Lin didn''t respond.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Hey, little leaf, how did you get in?" Han Xize exclaimed.


    For a moment, everyone looked worried and wondered how ye feiran had crossed the barrier.


    Ye feiran blinked and reached out to touch the barrier to get out, but she was bounced back.


    At the same time, night Mu Lin also reached out to touch the barrier, but was also bounced back.


    Seeing this, ye Fei turned her eyes and guessed, "isn''t this the place where the team inherits?"


    Yan Zheng was slightly stunned, and then clapped his palm, "it''s possible."


    Then, he looked at Han Xize''s seven people and urged, "you try!"


    Han Xize, who was closest to the barrier, immediately reached out to touch the barrier and was pulled in by a force the next second.


    Next, the six shepherds were pulled in one by one, and Yan Zheng was bounced back anyway.


    "It seems that this barrier is really a place for team inheritance."


    Yan Zheng is both happy and worried. He is happy to finally come to the place of team inheritance. He is worried that they can''t accompany ye feiran''s eight people to accept the team inheritance.


    "In this case, if there is no accident, they may have to accept the test to get the team inheritance." Gong Yufu said with a worried face.


    Ye Yuheng was also full of worry, but he didn''t forget to comfort his wife. "The more tests, the greater the power of inheritance. We should trust Raner them."


    Then, Yan Zheng and others began to Tell ye feiran to leave.


    Ye feiran turns around three times at a time, and soon her figure disappears.


    At the same time, "bang" sound, the sound of barrier breaking.


    Night Mu Lin came to the place where ye feiran and they disappeared for the first time, but there was no trace.


    "They should enter the small world." Ye Yuheng frowned slightly.


    Listen to the words, Yan Zheng immediately went to Ye Mulin and asked, "night boy, do you have any way to open the small world?"


    "No, this is not an ordinary small world." Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly.


    If he could open it, he would have opened it. He would never stand here.


    "It''s not an ordinary small world. What is it?" Asked jasmine.


    "The small world that preserves the power of inheritance will collapse as long as it gets inheritance." Night Mu Lin replied.


    There are only a few people who will create a small world to preserve the power of inheritance.


    Gong Yufu nodded, "so it is. Let''s just wait for Raner here!"


    "Yes!"


    However, everyone knows that it will take a lot of time for ye feiran to accept the test and inheritance, so they plan to find treasure in the nearby area.


    Night Mu Lin raised his eyes and looked around, then said, "I''m here to watch. Raner will inform you as soon as they come back."


    "Take turns!" Yan Zheng doesn''t agree very much. God knows that the busiest of them is Yelin.


    "No."


    With that, night Mu Lin found a place to sit down and practice.


    At the same time, heimu and Heisha also appeared from the dark and protected the Dharma for ye Mulin expressionless.


    Looking at this scene, Yan Zheng several people looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then we''ll accept the night boy''s heart."


    Next, they looked around for treasure.


    Of course, someone will come back here every night to have a look.


    Besides, after ye feiran eight people entered the small world, a heat wave came to their faces, making them feel more or less uncomfortable.


    "Shit, it''s a desert!"


    "How hot!"


    "Why did the elders put the power of inheritance in the desert?"


    "No, we need to find the inheritance of our predecessors as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t know how much to tan."


    "Pooh!"


    While talking, ye feiran and eight people were not so uncomfortable at first.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fei''s dyeing rate is ahead.


    Jiang yinghan reached out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and frowned, "the desert is indeed the most torture place. I don''t know if there is an oasis. I don''t bring water."


    Hearing this, their faces changed slightly, and they didn''t bring water. Then they looked at ye feiran together.


    "Small leaf ~"


    Ye feiran smiled, "don''t worry! There will be no shortage of water before we get the power of inheritance."


    Han Xize''s seven people immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s nice to have small leaves!"


    "Little leaf, you are really ready for everything."


    "That''s right, or we''ll die of thirst!" Ye feiran smiled.


    With that, ye feiran gave everyone three water bags, and secretly decided to buy more water bags and put them in the mysterious space in the future.


    They put away the water bag and went on to the front.


    After walking for a while, Yunchen suddenly looked at the front in surprise.


    "Look, the desert ahead is moving!"

 Chapter 1371

    Hearing the speech, everyone immediately stopped and looked ahead with their eyes together.


    I saw the desert in front of me moving very regularly, like waves!


    "The desert is moving so beautifully!" Han Xize whispered with his hands on his hips.


    Everyone: "


    Is this the focus at this time?


    The shepherd glanced at him, rolled his eyes and said, "Han Cong, haven''t you heard a word?"


    Han Xize: "??"


    "The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. I don''t know what monsters are under the fluctuating desert!" Pastoral songs are bad.


    He really wanted to open Han Xize''s head and see what was in it.


    "Ha ha..." Han Xize smiled awkwardly. "I just want you to relax."


    Everyone: "


    We believe you, you ghost!


    Ye feiran stared at the fluctuating desert for a while and said with an eyebrow, "wave in place. Let''s go and see if we have a chance to cross them."


    Listen, everyone subconsciously looks to the left and right sides, and sees the fluctuating desert without seeing the end at a glance.


    "Little leaf, the chance is slim!" Jiang yinghan frowned.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "fight without a chance!"


    With that, she immediately ordered the mutated nine leaf red branch to check the situation on the left and right sides.


    The speed of mutation of nine leaf red branch is very fast. Ye feiran hasn''t come to the front of the fluctuating desert yet. It has come back.


    "Ranran, you really can''t see the end at a glance. You can only fight!"


    Ye feiran and her family have been prepared for this for a long time, so they don''t have much change when they hear this.


    "OK, then fight!"


    Then, the group accelerated and soon came to the front of the fluctuating desert.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense explored the fluctuating desert and found no danger.


    This situation is quite strange!


    For a moment, eight people became more vigilant.


    Next, eight people discussed and attacked the fluctuating desert one after another, but the fluctuating desert had nothing and soon recovered.


    "This... Is really strange!" Tang Mengtong frowned.


    "The more strange and strange the situation is, the more dangerous it is. Let''s be careful." Yunchen also frowned.


    Han Xize went to ye feiran and asked directly, "little leaf, what shall we do next?"


    "When you walk over, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, but we need to be together and don''t be too far apart." Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Good!"


    Eight people leaned together and walked forward for a while. Nothing happened except the still fluctuating desert.


    "Isn''t this how the desert is?" The shepherd doubted the sound.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yunchen immediately said, "no, the desert suddenly moved."


    "Then we''d better be careful and vigilant."


    Eight people walked for a while, then stopped to observe the situation around, but there was still no movement.


    As the crowd continued to move forward, Jiang yinghan on the far left suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    "Ah..."


    They hurriedly looked over and saw a deep pit suddenly appear where Jiang yinghan stood.


    Because of the sudden incident, Jiang yinghan fell directly down.


    Tang Mengtong, the closest one, quickly grabbed Jiang yinghan, but there was also a deep pit in the position where she stood, and it expanded rapidly.


    Blinking, ye feiran fell into the pit, but their hands were still tightly held together.


    "Shit, what the hell is this?"


    "Even if we fall down, why does the sand fall down? Will we be buried alive by the sand?"


    Hearing Han Xize''s words, everyone suddenly got a black line at one end.


    Han Xize really has a crow mouth!


    "Han Cong, shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Yunchen has been paying attention to the situation around him and frowned, "little leaf, how can we keep in place all the time?"


    Ye feiran also found this.


    They feel like falling, but they stay in the same position.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they suddenly accelerated down, and their sight became dark.


    "Poop!"


    "Puff..."


    After several landing sounds, ye feiran eight people fell to the ground one by one.


    "Shit, my ass is about to blossom."


    "Where the hell is this?"


    "There is such a place under the desert. Is it an ancient tomb?"


    In the public''s discussion, ye feiran lit the torch, and the surrounding environment instantly came into the public''s sight.


    "Ah ah..."


    Situ Yu and Han Xize screamed at the same time.


    Then... They looked at Han Xize with disgust.


    Han Xize: "


    He and situ Yu both screamed. Why did everyone just look at him?


    Why is he always the one who gets hurt?


    "Visually, there are hundreds of bones here. Are they also a team?" Jiang yinghan said first.


    "Ah? Aren''t we here to accept the inheritance of the team?"


    Han Xize''s silly face is different from what he imagined?


    Hearing this, the people looked at each other and their faces became dignified.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look around and said, "if I''m not wrong, we have to continue to accept the test. Only after passing the test can we have the opportunity to accept the inheritance."


    "Ah?"


    "Team inheritance is scarce, and there can''t be only one test." Ye feiran continued.


    "Yes, Xiaoye is right!"


    "I really think too naive!"


    "Are these bones people who failed in the test? Shouldn''t the test failure be sent out of the desert world?"


    Hearing this, the people''s faces became more dignified.


    After a while, Han Xize said weakly, "in this case, if we fail in the test, can''t we... Leave?"


    Quiet, it''s as quiet as death!


    Ye feiran glanced at her dignified friends, hooked her lips and asked, "will we fail in the test?"


    Looking at ye feiran''s confident smile on her face, Yunchen''s seven people were suddenly relieved, and a smile appeared on her face unconsciously.


    The next moment, they looked at each other and said in unison, "no!"


    "That''s all right." Ye feiran stood up and said, "let''s see the test of our predecessors."


    Next, the people walked around the bones and found no exit, and even the entrance where they fell was closed.


    "So what does this test? Test the mood in the face of hundreds of bones?" Han Xize stood up.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him and carefully observed the situation around him.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Ye feiran reached out and knocked on the wall in front of her, but it was not a hollow sound.


    Seeing this, Yunchen and others also knocked on the surrounding walls, but all of them were not hollow sounds.


    "Where is the exit?"


    "The desert is strange, and it''s also strange here. How can I have a bad hunch!"


    Next, ye feiran eight people touched the whole space, but there was no clue.


    Ye feiran patted the dust on her hands and said, "so, I can only wait."

 Chapter 1372

    Ye feiran sat back-to-back with eight people. On the surface, everyone seemed very relaxed and calm, but in fact, they were all alert and paid attention to the situation around them.


    As time went by, there was no sound around except their breathing, and the atmosphere gradually became strange.


    When situ Yu felt a little cold and reached out to rub his arms, ye feiran coughed softly, "cough... Do you want to eat a heavenly fruit to calm down?"


    As soon as the voice fell, no matter whether the seven Yunchen people responded or not, the heavenly fruit had floated to their eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Little leaf, I''m afraid that only you will still think about eating in such a strange environment." Jiang yinghan smiled.


    Listen to the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "heaven and earth eat the most!"


    She just wanted to liven up the atmosphere and let them relax.


    Sure enough, there was a heavenly fruit in each hand, and the atmosphere around was no longer so strange.


    When everyone ate five heavenly fruits, the torch suddenly went out and a light came into sight.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bright direction and stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    When they walked towards the light, they knew they were walking on a passage.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they walked out of the passage, the border was broken, and a heat wave came to their faces, followed by a strong murderous spirit!


    "Shit, it''s the desert again!"


    "Han Cong, the most important thing now is not the desert, but the Warcraft in the desert!" Pastoral wordless way.


    "What''s that scorpion? It''s too murderous!" Jiang yinghan frowned, and a sharp sword was already in his hand.


    "The number is huge, and the murderous spirit is naturally strong." Yunchen agreed and frowned. Although the level of these scorpions is not high, the number is really too large.


    Ye feiran stared at the scorpion for a while and then said, "that''s a desert golden scorpion. It''s very fierce, fast and toxic."


    Hearing this, the people''s faces suddenly became dignified and ready.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved and gave Yunchen a bottle of the highest grade detoxification pill.


    "Take the antidote pill first."


    When they took the antidote pill, the desert golden scorpion came in front of them.


    Although the desert golden scorpion has a lot of volume, the number is so large that it makes your scalp numb.


    At the next moment, everyone played a fireball with great tacit understanding.


    However, the desert golden scorpion crawled directly through the fireball towards them.


    "Shit, they''re not afraid of fire!"


    "The number is too large to directly attack their weaknesses."


    While talking, ye feiran makes a fire of hell and Phoenix.


    "Ho ho..."


    The desert golden scorpion surrounded by the fire of Mingfeng was directly burned to ashes.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. It seems that only Tianhuo can deal with the desert golden scorpion.


    "Hum, little girl, you should deal with them with my Ming Feng fire!" The tone of ancient Ming Feng was very unhappy. It was obviously unexpected that one day his fire of Ming Feng would be used to deal with weak Warcraft such as desert golden scorpion.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked and said, "you are my contract beast. I can use it as I like."


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    Instead of using the fire of Ming Feng, ye feiran attacks the desert golden scorpion with Yunchen and looks for their weaknesses.


    The desert golden scorpion''s attack speed is really fast, but there is a variation. Jiuye Hongzhi helps at the most dangerous moment, and Yunchen''s seven people are not injured.


    At the same time, ye feiran soon found the weakness of desert golden scorpion.


    Except for the eyes, the whole body is covered with hard armor.


    "Attack their eyes with evil swords!"


    This is the small world used by the elders to test them. They are not afraid to expose the eight evil swords to the wisp of divine knowledge left by the elders.


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen''s seven people took out the evil sword they got at the ten thousand sword tomb one after another.


    Xu is that these divine swords are full of evil spirit, and eight people can strike one at a time.


    Next, ye feiran killed the desert golden scorpion like chopping cabbage, and even competed.


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    Is the desert golden scorpion too weak, or is the strength of the children too strong?


    Ye feiran eight people killed the desert golden scorpion for a day. Looking at the past, there was only the last desert golden Scorpion King left. Its volume was three times that of ordinary desert golden scorpions, and it was a divine beast.


    At this moment, the desert golden Scorpion King stared warily at ye feiran''s eight people and saw the bodies of desert golden scorpions everywhere behind them. A touch of hatred appeared in the bottom of his eyes, but there was no other action.


    Ye feiran''s eight people also looked warily at the desert golden Scorpion King. If they looked carefully, their hands holding the evil sword were trembling slightly.


    Yes, the desert golden scorpion, who has killed all day, has a wicked sword in his hand, but his arm is also sore and numb.


    "Xiaomeng, stare at the golden Scorpion King in the desert. I want to apply needles." Ye feiran ordered.


    "Good!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch swishes in front of the desert golden Scorpion King, and then releases the breath to temporarily divert the attention of the desert golden Scorpion King.


    Ye feiran injects her arm first, and then injects her friends.


    After the injection, everyone''s arm immediately returned to normal, no longer sore and numb.


    Han Xize patted his arm and said with a smile, "it''s good to have small leaves, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with the desert golden Scorpion King."


    "In ancient times, the ghost Phoenix could burn the desert golden Scorpion King to ashes with a fire." Jiang yinghan stands on the horse road.


    Han Xize: "


    Han Xize reached out and touched his nose. He coughed softly. "Cough... That''s a good thing to say, but Xiaoye can''t do that."


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan turned his eyes. "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Han Xize silently chose to shut up. He found that he couldn''t say anything about any little partner.


    However, before they began to discuss, the desert golden scorpion king suddenly attacked the mutated nine leaf red branch, and his strong tail swept over fiercely.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch body dodges flexibly, and then finds the opportunity. The nine leaves turn into sharp blades and cut at the tail of the desert golden Scorpion King at the same time.


    Although the armor of the desert golden Scorpion King is hard, the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch turned into a sharp blade are not generally sharp.


    "Click, click..."


    Nine clicks sounded at the same time. The armor of the desert golden Scorpion King was cut off, and the sharp blade also cut its tail.


    Such a fierce attack scared the desert golden Scorpion King to take back his tail at once, and then looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch with vigilant eyes.


    Tail stinger is its biggest weapon. It must not be destroyed by this hateful spirit plant, or it will die.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha... There''s no need to discuss. We''ll kill it directly."


    As soon as the voice fell, eight people looked at each other, and then quickly surrounded the desert golden Scorpion King.


    Of course, there is also the variant nine leaf red branch, which is responsible for dealing with the tail of the desert golden Scorpion King.


    The cooperation between the eight people and the mutant nine leaf red branch is very tacit.


    The tail was stared at by the mutated nine leaf red branch, and the combat effectiveness of the desert golden scorpion king suddenly decreased a lot.


    Therefore, it can be said to be black and blue in a short time.


    After a while, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan held the evil sword of chasing the wind and the moon, and inserted them into the eyes of the desert golden Scorpion King at the same time.


    At the same time, the mutant nine leaf red branch also cut its tail into nine sections.


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, the golden Scorpion King of the desert screamed bitterly.


    Taking this opportunity, ye feiran''s quiet sword quickly and accurately inserted into the heart of the desert golden Scorpion King.


    "Roar..."


    The golden Scorpion King of the desert gave another shrill scream, and then his body twitched a few times and died.


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    After being speechless, one of the wisps of divine consciousness said, "is this test too simple?"


    "It''s better to improve the difficulty." Another wisp of divine consciousness suggests making a sound.


    Eight strands of divine consciousness looked at each other, and finally focused on the strongest strand of divine consciousness.


    "Boss, you make a decision."

 Chapter 1373

    The wisp of divine knowledge known as the boss raised his eyes and glanced at the evil sword in the hands of Ye feiran and said, "anyway, we have prepared a total of ten tests. Since they are so powerful, we will jump directly from the second test to the fourth test."


    "The boss is wise!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "Fortunately, we have prepared ten tests, or we will take advantage of this group of bastards!"


    "Stop talking. I don''t see anyone who doesn''t steal happiness. We''ve met a rare successor."


    "All right, stop talking and leave some strength to see how they test! I think there will be a lot of surprises."


    After ye feiran rested for a while to restore her spiritual power, she immediately went to get the venom of the desert golden Scorpion King, while Tang Mengtong chose higher-level desert golden scorpions from a pile of corpses to get the venom.


    Seeing this, Han Xize and others also dug up the crystal core of desert golden scorpion one after another.


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "??"


    Such a low-level Warcraft crystal core, they can''t believe it. How short of crystal core these children are!


    However, when ye feiran and Tang Mengtong get enough of the venom of the desert golden scorpion, Han Xize and they stop digging for the crystal core.


    Han Xize took a sip of water and asked, "little leaf, where are we going next?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked around, aiming at the endless desert, "go on!"


    Without any instructions, just go ahead.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sand under my feet suddenly moved.


    Soon, the desert moved regularly like waves, and the body of the desert golden Scorpion was gradually submerged in the sand.


    This time, ye feiran''s eight people walked in the fluctuating desert for a long time, so long that they all had doubts in their hearts.


    Jiang yinghan turned to look at ye feiran and asked, "little leaf, is it really going forward? How can I feel like I''m going to the end of the world."


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, glanced at Yunchen and said meaningfully, "yinghan is so good, someone must not mind walking with you to the end of the world."


    Jiang yinghan was speechless, "little leaf, I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too." Ye feiran is serious.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    Seeing this, Han Xize and others also covered their faces and secretly laughed. At the same time, they silently sympathized with Yunchen and Jiang yinghan. This situation is really too difficult!


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Jiang yinghan''s face and said with a smile, "just keep going. The elders won''t let us go to the end of the world. It''s estimated that it''s testing our patience."


    Jiang yinghan nodded, "well, I just hope to pass the test quickly."


    The party walked for another quarter of an hour, and the second test finally appeared.


    They suddenly came to a place with beautiful environment from the endless desert, green mountains and green water, birds singing and flowers smelling


    As soon as ye feiran''s feet fell to the ground, night Mu Lin''s figure appeared in front of her.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Emperor Zun, why are you here?" Ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    "Naturally, I was worried about you, so I came." Night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran blinked, looked around with a smile, and then asked, "is it?"


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin nodded slightly, and then asked a little depressed, "don''t Ran''er want me to come?"


    "Of course... No!"


    While talking, ye feiran''s Qingyou sword also passed through Ye Mulin''s chest accurately.


    "You are not my emperor. Of course I don''t want you to come."


    As ye feiran''s cold voice fell, the night Mu Lin in front of him began to crack, and finally showed his original appearance.


    Ye feiran looked at the black insect on the tip of Qingyou sword and frowned slightly, "what kind of insect is this?"


    She searched her memory and found no information about the bug.


    "Ming Feng, you must have seen a lot after living so long, so do you know what kind of insect this is?"


    The little blackbird, that is, the ancient Ming Feng, glanced at ye feiran coldly, and then his vision fell on the black insect.


    "This is a psychedelic insect. There is a hallucinogenic liquid at its tail. As long as humans touch it, it will become the person they most want to see or hate at that moment, so as to confuse the human mind."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately laughed excitedly and said, "hahaha... It turns out that the person Ranran wants to see most is the male host. The male host must be crazy when he knows!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Suddenly I feel that the focus of variation jiuyehongzhi is as special as Han Xize.


    In ancient times, Mingfeng was also a little speechless. She was worried that ye feiran would scold the mutated nine leaf red branch, so she quietly diverted ye feiran''s attention.


    "Little girl, you are the fastest person I''ve ever seen to see through the psychedelic insect fantasy."


    Ye feiran glanced at it and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise!"


    In ancient times, Ming Feng didn''t see anything.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense was released, and she found seven people in Yunchen at once. They were also in this area.


    "Mingfeng, have you ever seen a person who is confused?"


    "Of course I have. I watched them commit suicide and..."


    However, before the ancient Ming Feng words were finished, ye feiran''s figure had disappeared.


    Ye feiran doesn''t worry about Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, but she has to worry about situ Yu, Han Xize and pastoral.


    When ye feiran came to situ Yu, situ Yu was waving his hands in front of the psychedelic insect, looking very painful.


    Ye feiran didn''t kill the psychedelic insect for the first time. She hoped that situ Yu had seen through the fantasy by herself.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to tell the mutant jiuyehongzhi, "xiaomengzi, go and see Han Xize and pastoral songs."


    "Yes!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch has not only one leaf to stare at Han Xize and pastoral songs, but also four leaves to stare at Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran.


    "Ranran, the pastoral also looks painful!" Report the situation in real time.


    "Stare at him carefully. Once you endanger your life, kill the psychedelic bug immediately." Ye feiran told her.


    "Yes!"


    Situ Yu''s expression became more and more painful, his forehead even began to sweat, and his mouth trembled, "no, no..."


    Ye feiran still hasn''t made a move, but people have quietly come to the back of the psychedelic bug.


    With the passage of time, the mutated nine leaf red branch has also successively reported that Yunchen, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran have awakened from the dreamland.


    Tang Mengtong even collected the hallucinogenic liquid of the psychedelic insect tail.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes. She had just forgotten it.


    However, she believed that there must be more than eight psychedelic insects in this beautiful place, and she wanted to have an inexhaustible supply of Psychedelic liquid.


    When Han Xize and pastoral also woke up from the dreamland, situ Yu even waved his sword and cut his wrist.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyelids jumped, but she didn''t kill the psychedelic insect immediately, because the close heart sword stopped half an inch from situ Yu''s wrist.


    Situ Yu saw a struggling color at the bottom of his eyes, and then suddenly roared, "get out!"


    The near heart sword waved fiercely, blinked, and the small psychedelic insect was cut to pieces.


    Ye feiran, who had already escaped, smiled and clapped. "Situ is great. He has seen through the fantasy world of Psychedelic insects. I won''t worry about you falling into a fantasy world in the future."


    Hearing the speech, situ Yu was slightly stunned. Then he threw away his heart sword and rushed directly into ye feiran''s arms and burst into tears.


    Ye feiran slightly picked up the tip of her eyebrows, reached out and patted situ Yu on the back, "cry, just cry!"


    Under such circumstances, situ Yu must have seen the person he hated most.


    Situ Yu cried with ye feiran in his arms, wiped away his tears, and the whole person returned to normal again.


    Before she could speak, a group of Psychedelic insects suddenly flew towards them in the distance.

 Chapter 1374

    Seeing a large group of Psychedelic magic insects, situ Yu''s face changed again after he finally returned to normal, and then quickly picked up the near heart sword.


    The near heart sword shook constantly in her hand, as if dissatisfied that she had just dropped it on the ground.


    Aware of this, situ Yu was slightly stunned, and then immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s not an example!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the near heart sword returned to normal.


    Situ Yu breathed softly. A sword is so angry these days. Tut tut tut


    Ye feiran''s eyes lit up when she looked at the psychedelic insects. She was trying to find the psychedelic insects. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to send them to the door. God helped her!


    "Situ, if you''re afraid, hide quickly and I''ll deal with them."


    Situ Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Be careful, then. Don''t be confused by psychedelic insects anymore. Even if you are confused, you should wake up at the first time." Ye feiran told her.


    Who knows the magic trick?


    Situ Yu nodded heavily, "I know."


    At the same time, under the exclamation of the mutated nine leaf red branch, the six people of Yunchen also rushed over at the fastest speed.


    A psychedelic insect is already terrible. How can they let ye feiran and situ Yu deal with a large group of Psychedelic insects!


    The next moment, everyone waved their swords at the psychedelic bug.


    At this time, even if the psychedelic insect suddenly becomes the person they most want to see or hate, they can wake up from the illusion for the first time, and then kill the psychedelic insect without hesitation.


    So it seems that this group of Psychedelic insects actually came to die.


    Ye feiran sees that her friends can wake up from the illusion for the first time, and immediately talks to the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi through divine consciousness.


    "Xiaomengzi, cover for me. I''ll take these psychedelic insects into the mysterious space."


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was slightly stunned, and then guessed ye feiran''s mind.


    "Good!"


    At the next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch turns into countless red leaves, which seems to attack the psychedelic insect, but actually surrounds ye feiran and the psychedelic insect.


    When ye feiran sees the right time, she makes a move and collects all the surrounding psychedelic insects into the mysterious space.


    When the mutated Nine Leaves and red branches spread, a lot of flames also burst out.


    Yunchen''s seven people are busy dealing with psychedelic insects and have no time to take into account ye feiran''s operation, but in the dark, the elders'' divine consciousness is full of doubts.


    They looked at each other and didn''t understand why ye feiran did that?


    However, they didn''t have a chance to find out, because ye feiran had wielded his sword against the remaining psychedelic insects and then collected the hallucinogenic liquid from their tails.


    At this time, a wisp of divine knowledge of the elders in the dark also came back, and they were helpless at once.


    I''m sorry that the psychedelic insect they spent so much time looking for didn''t help anything. What if they were a little angry?


    When the last psychedelic insect is killed, ye feiran''s eight people wander around vigilantly.


    After wandering around, they returned to where they were.


    Han Xize stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, "is this also a fairyland?"


    "Definitely not!" Jiang yinghan immediately returned.


    Han Xize moved his lips. When he thought of something, he immediately closed his mouth and looked up at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran didn''t live up to her expectations and said, "it''s not a fantasy, that''s the array. Break the array and you can continue the test."


    "Then let''s hurry to find the array eye."


    As a result, eight people searched for it several times, but they didn''t find the array eye.


    Ye feiran didn''t have any clue. She raised her eyes to the sky and said, "I''ll have a look. You wait for me here."


    Then, ye feiran sat on the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch, flew around three times, and finally found a different place.


    After her feet fell to the ground, she immediately said, "follow me. I know where the array eye is."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize and them immediately followed happily.


    Ye feiran stopped in front of a peach tree and said with a smile, "what''s special about this peach tree in front of you?"


    Yunchen they compared it with other peach trees and said in unison, "its color is darker."


    "Yes, so it must be an eye."


    With that, ye feiran slashed at the peach tree in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    After the peach tree fell, the surrounding environment changed instantly.


    What green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers disappeared, replaced by a city in the desert, a desolate city that looks very depressed like stagnant water.


    Ye feiran looks around and her eyebrows are slightly picked. It''s a magic array!


    It seems that some of the eight predecessors are good at arrays, and they are still magic arrays.


    Han Xize ignored the oppressive atmosphere, his eyes glowed and said, "isn''t this a relic city?"


    "Is the inheritance power of predecessors in it?" The pastoral also glowed with eyes, and the tone was uncontrollable excitement.


    "But this is just a barren city. Predecessors should not put the power of inheritance here." Nalan Wei Ran said suspiciously.


    "And this desolate city may also be a fantasy." Jiang yinghan then opened his mouth.


    Hearing the analysis of the partners, ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes.


    Situ Yu, who happened to see this scene, asked suspiciously, "Fei ran, what are you laughing at?"


    "Good analysis." Ye feiran said with a smile, "but I''m sure the inheritance power of our predecessors is not here."


    "Why?" Han Xize spoke in the same voice as the pastoral, and the volume increased a lot.


    "Do you think the test of team inheritance is so simple?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Han Xize and others were silent. At the same time, they also knew that the power of inheritance could not be in the desolate city in front of them.


    After cleaning up his mood, situ Yu said weakly, "the atmosphere of this desolate city is so strange. I don''t know if it''s a ghost city?"


    "Not a ghost town." Ye feiran shook her head slightly. If it was a ghost city, the mutant Youming cat and the other shore flower could not have no reaction.


    "There are ghosts in this city, but there may be ghosts in it."


    Situ Yu just calmed down and became nervous again. Han Xize was in the same situation.


    Yunchen took a look at Han Xize, and a smile crossed his eyes. "Whether there are ghosts or not, go into the city!"


    Looking at Yunchen, Han Xize''s face was neither red nor breathless. He even silently walked to Yunchen and almost reached out to pull his sleeve.


    Everyone: "


    The party walked under the deserted city gate and the gate opened automatically with a "squeak".


    Han Xize saw no one behind the gate and asked weakly, "little leaf, is the door opened by the ghost?"


    Everyone: "


    Ye feiran wanted to tease Han Xize, but seeing the tension in his eyes, she said, "No."


    "Isn''t it? Who opened the gate?" Han Xize immediately asked.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and talked nonsense solemnly, "I think it should be the divine knowledge left by the predecessors."


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    After listening to the speech, Han Xize thought for a while and thought it was very reasonable. Then he calmed down immediately.


    After eight people entered the deserted city, the city gate closed automatically with a loud bang.


    "Han counsellor, you see, you said that the divine knowledge left by the predecessors was a ghost. They were angry." Jiang yinghan said teasingly.


    However, Han Xize solemnly apologized, "predecessors, disciples didn''t mean it. I''m sorry!"


    Jiang yinghan''s expression almost cracked. Whose fool is this? Hurry to take it away!


    Ye feiran and they hide their faces and laugh.


    Then, the party walked through the ruins of the city and found nothing, but the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    The pastoral looked at the ruins and thought, "what test is this? Is it another fantasy?"


    "Whether it''s a fairyland will be known in a moment." Nalan Wei Ran then opened his mouth.


    As time goes by, when ye feiran is about to suggest another tour of the deserted city, there is a loud noise outside the deserted city.


    "Boom -"

 Chapter 1375

    "Boom -"


    Bursts of terrible noise came all the time, like rolling thunder!


    Ye feiran stared out of the deserted city and saw a trembling yellow line in the distance, rolling forward, wider and wider, which was very spectacular.


    The next moment, this spectacular picture came in front of them. The sky was dark, sand and stones were flying, and the wind roared


    "Sandstorm!"


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran played the fastest speed in her life, but she didn''t escape successfully. Instead, she was involved in a sandstorm.


    However, before being involved in the dust storm, they all caught the little partner closest to them. Ye feiran didn''t forget to turn the mutated nine leaf red branch into armor to protect everyone.


    "Boom -"


    For a moment, ye feiran didn''t know where they had been swept by the sandstorm.


    When the sandstorm disappeared, ye feiran fell heavily to the ground in pairs of eight people.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    After stabilizing, the mutated nine leaf red branch left them, then recovered itself, whooshed down to ye feiran, and asked anxiously, "Ranran, does it hurt?"


    Ye feiran stood up, smiled and shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt. Thanks to xiaomengzi, it''s good to have you!"


    Hearing this, the mutant nine leaf red branch was a little shy.


    "Xiaomengzi, thank you!"


    Yunchen and others also expressed their thanks one after another. At the same time, they took out xuanjing to the mutant nine leaf red branch.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch looked at ye feiran and saw that there was no change in her expression. He immediately impolitely results in xuanjing, and then absorbs it immediately for fear that ye feiran will take it away.


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she look like that?


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked her elastic robe. Then she looked at the surrounding environment. In addition to the sand, there were broken stone walls where they were standing.


    "Eh, is this the stone wall of the barren city?" Tang Mengtong was puzzled and made a sound. He also stretched out his hand to push away the sand and carefully looked at the broken stone wall.


    Ye feiran squatted down to observe the stone wall carefully, then looked at the place where the stone wall was exposed, and said, "I also think it''s the stone wall of the barren city."


    "In that case, a sudden sandstorm directly destroyed the deserted city." Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows.


    Yunchen stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, "what''s the significance of this sandstorm?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other and fell into thinking.


    At this time, the sand under everyone''s feet suddenly moved. They quickly and accurately pulled ye feiran''s eight people down.


    "Ah..."


    "What is this?"


    "When did the sand become so strong? Did the sand in this desert become fine?"


    Soon, Han Xize''s figure was submerged in the sand.


    As they disappeared, the broken stone walls of the wasteland city were also submerged in the sand, as if nothing had happened!


    "Ah..."


    Several screams rang out one after another, and ye feiran''s eight people also fell on a big tree one after another.


    No, correctly speaking, they hang on the trunk.


    This big tree has no leaves, only a dry trunk. It seems to have died long ago.


    After the eight of Ye feiran stabilized her body, she quickly looked at the surrounding environment.


    They were in a dark palace called labyrinth.


    At a glance, ye feiran felt as if she had seen this maze somewhere.


    "Do you think this one looks a little familiar?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong, who is closest to ye feiran, smiled, "little ye, of course, is familiar with it, just like the barren city!"


    "Yes!"


    At the next moment, people only felt the darkness in front of them.


    "Be careful!"


    When they thought there was an enemy attack, their eyes were bright again, and then they saw an incredible scene.


    Around the maze, there were xuanjing crystals emitting dazzling halo, the size of which was as big as an adult man''s fist.


    "Shit!"


    "Xuanjing! That''s xuanjing!"


    "Colorful xuanjing!"


    "Gold, cyan, blue, red, yellow, green, purple, white... Ah, these should not be pure attribute xuanjing?"


    "One, two, three... Eight, a total of eight!"


    "What eight? Open your eyes and see clearly. It''s sixteen!"


    "No, thirty-two, sixty-four!"


    For a moment, all eight of Ye feiran were shocked by the current situation!


    Xuanjing, many xuanjing, are they going to develop?


    After the shock, Han Xize took the lead in jumping down from the trunk and said excitedly, "go, let''s hurry to get xuanjing!"


    Hearing the pastoral song, they jumped down from the trunk one after another.


    When Han Xize''s hand was about to touch the nearest xuanjing, ye feiran''s voice mixed with spiritual power suddenly came into his ear.


    "Stop!"


    Han Xize was startled by the sudden voice. He suddenly withdrew his hand and looked back at ye feiran with a puzzled face.


    "Small, small leaves, what''s the matter?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the colorful xuanjing suspended in the air and warned seriously, "you should remember that this is a test, not a treasure hunt!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize and his colleagues suddenly woke up and put away their feet and hands.


    Yes, this is a test, not a treasure hunt!


    They have just been dazzled by xuanjing and their hearts.


    Then, ye feiran casually took out a branch from the mysterious space and smashed it at the farthest xuanjing.


    "Bang!"


    After the branch meets xuanjing, xuanjing immediately turns into a black Warcraft. It seems that the leopard has a pair of wings emitting light green light on its back. What''s strange.


    Everyone: "!"


    "Roar..."


    At this moment, the black monster is showing its teeth at them. Its eyes are very fierce. It wants to eat them!


    Everyone: "!"


    I really can''t imagine what they would do without the reminder of small leaves?


    Thinking of this, Han Xize seven people swallowed their saliva with lingering fear.


    As the roar fell, the suspended black crystals in the air turned into black monsters one by one.


    In addition to the lingering palpitations of the eight people, ye feiran was also very distressed to see the dark crystals disappear.


    How nice it would be if it were real xuanjing!


    However, they didn''t have much time to feel heartache, because those black monsters roared at them.


    Ye feiran wields Qingyou sword and kills two black monsters in a short time.


    When the third and fourth black monsters were killed, it was suddenly found that the first and second black monsters that had just died survived.


    The most important thing is that their volume is a little larger than before, and their breath is also a little stronger.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What''s going on?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Dead and raised again. If they go on like this, they will die of fatigue if they are not killed!


    At this time, Yunchen and them also found this.


    "Shit, these black monsters can''t be killed!"


    "After resurrection, the breath is stronger and the volume is bigger."


    "What can I do?"


    After ye feiran cut off the head of a black monster, with a wave of her hand, a fire of Mingfeng also fell on the black monster next door.


    "Roar..."


    The shrill roar sounded, which made the black monsters around ye feiran feel a sense of retreat.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and slightly hooked her eyes on the black monster whose head was cut off.


    Looking at its change, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and an idea suddenly came into her heart.

 Chapter 1376

    This black monster seems to be a real creature. It can be resurrected after death. Does it mean that there is any energy for resurrection on it?


    Ye feiran looked thoughtfully at the black monster whose head had been cut off and grew a new head at the speed of the naked eye.


    At the next moment, its volume also increased rapidly, and then its breath increased.


    What is the reason for the change of volume and breath?


    The dead and reborn black monster kicked on its hind legs, looked fierce, and bared its teeth and jumped at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s figure flashed and suddenly came behind the black monster, and then quickly cut off its head again.


    Seeing it come back from the dead again, ye feiran suppressed her doubts and devoted herself to dealing with these black monsters.


    In ancient times, when Ming Feng saw that she no longer used its fire to deal with black monsters, Feng''s eyes flashed a satisfied color.


    These immortal black monsters are an excellent opportunity for ye feiran''s eight people to exercise.


    If ye feiran had just insisted on using the fire of Mingfeng to deal with the black monster, it would have stopped it.


    Fortunately, the little girl is a smart human!


    In the dark, the elders also breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise the test they set would be in vain.


    For example, the previous sandstorm was in vain with the help of the mutated nine leaf red branch?


    With the passage of time, the black monsters become more and more powerful. Ye feiran and her team have changed from testing almost ten monsters in one person to dealing with one or two.


    In this case, they were more or less injured in varying degrees.


    Then, they let their contract beasts come out to help.


    Seeing the contract beast, the elders in the dark were surprised at first, and then showed meaningful smiles one after another.


    Soon, ye feiran and they also found something unusual.


    "Shit, the smell of this black monster has become as strong as a divine beast."


    "God, what kind of monster is this?"


    For a moment, Han Xize was so frightened that they immediately ordered their contract beast to deal only with the stronger black monster and not with other black monsters.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and made a decision immediately in her heart.


    "Everyone deals with a black monster, and each contract beast deals with a black monster!"


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen seven people immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning and said, "good!"


    Then, ye feiran asks the ancient Ming Feng and the mutant nine leaf red branch to kill other black monsters together.


    "By the way, I want to keep some live ones. I want to study them."


    "I see, Ranran!" The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately responded, and raised his eyes to look at the ancient Ming Feng, as if you were angry if you didn''t promise me.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    It sighed gently in its heart, then revealed its body and released ancient pressure on those black monsters.


    If it doesn''t believe it, the smell of these black monsters will become the same as it.


    Ye feiran also silently pays attention to this.


    Sure enough, these black monsters couldn''t, because they were frightened by the ancient Ming Phoenix and kept retreating.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch also drove the surrounding black monsters together.


    When there were only 16 BLACK monsters left in the hall, the ancient Ming Feng blew a fire, and the black monsters were soon burned to ashes.


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark is both gratifying and depressed. The gratification is that ye feiran has a very good sense of unity. The depression is that they feel that the test difficulty they set is too low.


    However, after depression, they were happy again.


    Heirs have powerful contract beasts, which shows their unique talent and good luck. Otherwise, where can they contract such a powerful Warcraft.


    Next, ye feiran''s eight people are engrossed in fighting with the black monster.


    Because the black monster can continue to die and come back to life, it forced all the maces and cards of Yunchen''s seven people out.


    As for ye feiran, naturally, there are still many cards and killer maces that have not been exposed.


    Even so, a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark was excited, not to mention how satisfied they were with this group of successors.


    Xu was so happy that he didn''t know how many times the black monster was killed was no longer dead and came back to life.


    Ye feiran looked at the black monster in front of her, at the black monster in front of the red flame tiger, and at the black monster that her friends were responsible for dealing with. She was stunned.


    Dead!


    Isn''t it possible to come back from the dead?


    Is it difficult to use up the energy of resurrection?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately carefully examined the body of the black monster, but found nothing.


    "Dead!"


    Hearing her murmur, Yunchen and them were full of doubts, but they didn''t forget to check the body of the black monster.


    "The black monster is really dead!"


    "Oh, I didn''t notice how many times they resurrected."


    Tang Mengtong panted to ye feiran and asked, "little leaf, do you want to see why the black monster can be resurrected?"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded immediately, "I thought they would always come back from the dead, but I didn''t expect..."


    At this point, ye Fei ran felt sorry at the bottom of her eyes. "However, it''s great that they can be resurrected so many times. I''d like to see what makes them come back from the dead."


    When ye feiran raises her eyes to look at the five black monsters bound by the mutated nine leaf red branch, they are scared to struggle violently, and the bottom of her eyes is a color of fear.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the black monster and said, "little leaf, have a rest first!"


    After a smooth and dripping struggle, everyone''s injuries, large and small, are still bleeding, and the just struggle has exhausted their strength. Not only their whole body is sour and soft, but also their spiritual power is almost exhausted.


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran sat down on the spot, and then moved. There was a bottle of psychic potion in front of everyone. This is the best psychic potion ye feiran can refine at present. There is no product!


    The reason why she took it out was naturally that she was worried that the test would appear in the next second.


    After they took the elixir, Yunchen felt the recovery speed of the elixir and looked at ye feiran with a shocked face.


    "Little leaf, your refining level has increased again?"


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "isn''t it good?"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Very good!"


    "All right, now is not the time to flatter. When your psychic power is restored, heal your wounds quickly. I''m most afraid that a new test will pop up in the next moment." Ye feiran said seriously.


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven people also became serious, continued to restore spiritual power, and then healed.


    When the wound healed, ye feiran stood up, stretched out her hand and flicked her elastic robe, and went to the five black monsters.


    At this moment, the five black monsters suddenly turned into a thick black gas.


    "Meow ~"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "??"


    What happened? Is this ghost gas?


    However, before they could react, the five groups of strong black gas quickly dissipated into the air.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mengtong was also stunned and immediately apologized, "sorry, little leaf, I shouldn''t..."


    "Tongtong, it''s none of your business." Ye feiran interrupted Tang Mengtong, then guessed, "the black monster is the test arranged by the predecessors. They must have left clues about the resurrection of the dead, so we must pass the test of the predecessors."


    If the predecessors really left clues to the resurrection of the dead, she can also cultivate a monster army.


    She has a lot of ghost gas!

 Chapter 1377

    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong said, "let''s go quickly!"


    Although ye feiran is telling the truth, she still feels very guilty in her heart.


    If she hadn''t stopped Xiaoye from checking the five black monsters just now, Xiaoye might have found something.


    What''s more, who knows if the predecessors have left clues to the resurrection of the dead, in case they haven''t?


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Tang Mengtong''s face and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. I can''t eat hot tofu. Besides, it''s not very important. I''m just curious."


    Training a monster army is just icing on the cake. If she can''t train it, it won''t have any impact on her.


    Hearing ye feiran''s soothing words and seeing the seriousness of her eyes, Tang Mengtong finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "listen to you, don''t worry!"


    The eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch turned and flew to ye feiran. Ye pointed to the ground and reminded, "Ran Ran, why didn''t the bodies of those black monsters turn into black gas and disappear?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately looks at the body on the ground, but the next moment the body turns into black gas and dissipates in the air.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Is it also a crow mouth?


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, then raised her eyes and looked around, and a touch of doubt appeared in her heart.


    Is the divine sense left by the predecessors still strong?


    The disappearance of the black monster was under the control of her predecessors. Otherwise, there would be so many coincidences.


    After a rest, ye feiran and eight people wandered around in the maze.


    But as before, nothing was found.


    "Except for the black monster, what is the test of this maze?" Han Xize muttered.


    "If you don''t find anything, wait!" The pastoral song should have a sentence.


    Han Xize glanced at his friends and saw that they were silent. He continued to mutter, "is it possible that the ground suddenly collapsed again?"


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen suddenly raised their hearts and subconsciously paid attention to the situation under their feet.


    However, the ground collapse did not occur.


    The pastoral reached out and patted Han Xize on the shoulder, reminding him, "Han counsellor, don''t talk any more."


    Han Xize: "??"


    Doesn''t he even have the right to speak now?


    "Crow mouth!" The pastoral continued.


    Han Xize: "


    Jiang yinghan turned his eyes and coughed softly, "cough... Pastoral, I don''t think Xize should be shut up at this time. He should be allowed to speak freely."


    "So I don''t have to wait for the test." Nalan Wei Ran smiled and said.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd nodded in approval.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Han Xize: "


    Should he be happy, or should he be happy?


    Smelling the speech, the eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch turned slightly again. If you think about it, can it also speak freely?


    Maybe its crow mouth is accurate!


    Next, the maze was full of the murmuring voices of Han Xize and the mutant nine leaf red branch.


    "I think it must be another sudden collapse of the ground."


    "Ranran, I think it''s possible to go somewhere else!"


    "Will a group of monsters suddenly appear here?"


    "Ranran, the elders use xuanjing to lure them. Do you think there are xuanjing in this maze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, this time, one person muttered to dry mouth, and the maze was still motionless.


    Han Xize and the mutant nine leaf red branch looked at each other, and a question appeared in their hearts.


    Why is the crow''s mouth inaccurate this time?


    The pastoral reached out and patted Han Xize on the shoulder. He said with emotion on his face, "Alas, it''s not allowed when you need it, and it''s accurate when you don''t need it."


    Han Xize let go, and he had no choice.


    While they were muttering, ye feiran was not idle, but kept observing every part of the maze carefully, but there was nothing special.


    Did ye Fei look at the door of the maze?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran hurried to the closed door.


    She reached for the door, but it didn''t move.


    After trying different methods, ye feiran suddenly stepped back a few steps, and then hit a spiritual force at the closed door.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, situ Yu''s surprised voice sounded, "there''s a change! Fei ran, there''s a change!"


    For a moment, everyone gathered around and stared at the door.


    Ye feiran fought with her spiritual power, and a place in the door lit up.


    In the dark, the elders also looked at each other with a trace of divine knowledge, and a look of regret appeared in the bottom of their eyes. Why didn''t they find this at the beginning?


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, we can see from this that we can''t compare with them." One of the wisps of divine consciousness spoke.


    The remaining seven strands of divine consciousness have not been refuted, which is equivalent to acquiescence in this view.


    For a time, their mood was a little complicated.


    Ye feiran didn''t know how they were feeling. They just wanted to open the door.


    "Little leaf, keep playing. I think the door will open when it''s all on." Han Xize urged.


    Ye feiran looked calm. "Don''t worry. Take a serious look at what''s special in this bright place."


    After listening to the speech, the people looked for a while and didn''t see anything special.


    "I''ll try again." Ye feiran said.


    "Bang!"


    Another spiritual force hit the door, but the door didn''t light up as they thought.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye feiran plays spiritual power in different positions, but there are no new changes in the door.


    Seeing this, Yunchen frowned slightly and said, "little leaf, let me try."


    "Good!"


    "Bang!"


    Yunchen hit a spiritual force on the door.


    "Bright, bright, finally changed."


    Han Xize was excited on their faces.


    Ye Feiran as like as two peas in the eye, and when she noticed that the second lights were the same as the first place that was lit up, suddenly the ghost was shining.


    The rest of the door can be divided into six parts, so


    "Each of you hit a psychic force on the door."


    Hearing the speech, the people were slightly stunned, and then immediately returned to God.


    "It turned out to be so. No wonder the small leaves haven''t changed after playing so many times. Yunchen has it as soon as he plays."


    "Sure enough, it is a team inheritance, and the test also requires the cooperation of eight people."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Yes, predecessors must see the performance of their team.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After Jiang yinghan''s six people successively played a spiritual power on the door, the closed door was all bright.


    "I''m sure I can open it now." Han Xize said as he reached for the door.


    At the same time, ye feiran reminded, "be careful!"


    Hearing this, the people immediately became vigilant.


    However, Han Xize didn''t open the door with all his strength.


    "It won''t open!"


    "Do you want the eight of us to open it together?" Jiang yinghan guessed.


    Eight people looked at each other.


    "Try it!"


    In the dark, the elders are also very curious about what will happen after opening the door?


    As for the later test, they can just postpone it.


    When everything was ready, ye feiran glanced at her friends and said, "one, two, three, work hard!"


    At the next moment, with a "squeak", the door opened.


    Ye feiran''s eight people can''t see what''s going on behind the door. A strong spiritual power has come to her face.


    "Shit, what a rich spiritual power!"


    "Ah... Isn''t there really xuanjing in it?" The mutated nine leaf red branch screamed, and then the red light flashed, and the whole branch and leaf had flown in through the crack of the door that had not been opened much.


    Seeing this, ye feiran hurriedly reminded, "be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the scream of the mutated nine leaf red branch rang again.


    "Ah ah..."

 Chapter 1378

    Hearing the abnormal excited scream of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran hurriedly pulled the door hard, but it was a pity that the door was still opened at a slow speed.


    In this way, everyone looked into the crack of the door with tacit understanding.


    The next moment, Han Xize and their screams also sounded one after another.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Xuanjing, many xuanjing!"


    "Developed, developed, there are hundreds of xuanjing by visual inspection, and many pure attribute xuanjing."


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe you''ll become some monster."


    Everyone: "


    This sentence was like a basin of cold water pouring down, and Han Xize''s excitement instantly extinguished a lot.


    If it''s really a monster again, the elders love to joke with them!


    "Cough... Maybe it''s true this time?" The shepherd spoke weakly.


    As the crack in the door gets bigger and bigger, ye feiran and her friends go in one after another.


    "Wow, what rich spiritual power!"


    "Yes, it''s like being in the ocean of spiritual power!"


    "The spirit power is so strong, do you think these Xuan crystals are true?"


    "Is it true or false? Don''t you know if you reach out and touch it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone said in unison, "no!"


    "The spirit power is so strong. Of course, absorb it for a while first. In case it turns into a monster, it will be wasted." Jiang yinghan said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Next, in addition to ye feiran, Yunchen sat down cross legged and began to absorb spiritual power, that is, cultivation.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and smiled, and then the divine sense moved, and the red flame tiger came out.


    "Red flame, pay attention to the situation inside the door."


    "Yes!"


    Then, ye feiran asks the ice spirit snake to come out and look at the seven people in Yunchen.


    After the arrangement, ye feiran goes to find the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    At the same time, the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch sounded in my mind.


    "Ranran, come on, come on!"


    Yes, after ye Fei came in, the voice of the mutant nine leaf red branch hasn''t stopped.


    At this time, it seems to be a corridor, a xuanjing corridor.


    Eh, no, what is suspended in the air in front is not xuanjing, but Lingshi.


    However, the level of this spirit stone is the best at first sight.


    Soon, ye feiran sees the figure of the mutated nine leaf red branch, and the mutated nine leaf red branch also sees her.


    "Ranran, I''m afraid!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch swishes back to ye feiran and sticks to her tightly.


    It''s the first time to see such a variation, nine leaf red branch, leaf scarlet, eyebrow tip slightly pick.


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked the mutated nine leaf red branch, and asked softly, "what''s the matter, little Mengzi?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately stretched out a leaf and pointed to the front, "Ranran, look, that Candlestick seems to eat people!"


    Candlestick?


    Ye feiran quickly raised her eyes and looked at the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch. Sure enough, she saw a dark candlestick.


    "Ranran, it''s terrible. When I look at it, it seems to eat me!" The mutated nine leaf red branch was afraid, and his voice trembled a little.


    However, ye feiran couldn''t hear anything. She only had a dark Candlestick in her eyes and was troubled by the waves in her heart.


    Candlestick?


    Is that an old candle?


    She didn''t know what old candles looked like, but seeing this dark Candlestick, she subconsciously thought of old candles.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. When she thought of the three words of candle in the past, the dark Candlestick became more terrible.


    "Dye!"


    The nine leaves are scared to hide behind Fei.


    When ye feiran went to the dark Candlestick, the dark Candlestick suddenly disappeared and disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What happened?


    Did she guess right? The dark Candlestick just now is really an old candle?

 Chapter 1379

    At the next moment, ye feiran''s divine consciousness was released, and no corner of the corridor was missed, but there was no trace of a dark candlestick.


    "Ranran, does that dark Candlestick grow wisdom?" The mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly asked.


    Grow intelligence?


    Ye feiran''s eyes brightened. If she really grows wisdom, it may also hide her breath.


    Then, ye feiran''s figure shuttled through the whole corridor, but there was still no trace of the dark candlestick.


    After three carpet searches, ye feiran can only give up.


    When her mood calmed down, she suddenly remembered a question.


    If the dark candlestick is really a candle of the past, the other shore flower should respond, but the other shore flower is very quiet.


    "Huahua, the dark candlestick is not the candle of the past, is it?"


    The other shore flower didn''t answer. Ye feiran looked like she was thinking.


    Seeing this, ye feiran didn''t bother it and waited patiently for it to think.


    The other shore flower fell into thinking when she saw the dark candlestick before, so she didn''t keep ye feiran waiting.


    "Little master, I''m not sure. The past candles were really dark, but the candlestick just now didn''t smell like the past candles."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least I know what candles looked like in the past, but is the appearance of this dark Candlestick a hint to me?"


    "I don''t know." The other shore flower shook her head slightly and then warned, "little master, I suspect that there are people refining past candles on the mainland."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned. "Do you mean someone has seen the past candle, but if they can''t get it, they plan to refine a fake?"


    "Yes! The dark Candlestick just now is probably a fake, because it really doesn''t have the smell of past candles.


    As for the smell of candles in the past, I will never admit my mistake. "


    When he said the last sentence, the other shore flower was angry, so we can see how deep its hatred with the past candle is.


    Thinking of the dark Candlestick that disappeared out of thin air, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Is it really a fake?


    Ye feiran suppressed her doubts, then nodded gently, "I know."


    At this moment, she naturally had a trace of regret in her heart, but no more emotion.


    Because she knew very well that even if she had bad luck, she could not find the past candle so easily.


    "By the way, little master, the shape of candles in the past was nothing special, just ordinary dark candlestick.


    The next time you encounter a dark Candlestick, there is a way to determine whether it is a candle of the past. " The other shore flower continued.


    The voice fell, and ye feiran immediately asked, "what can I do?"


    "Don''t you have a flame pattern on your left hand? If it''s an old candle, the flame pattern on your left hand can light up the old candle." The other shore flower returned.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She looked at the flame pattern on her left hand and was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Unexpectedly, she could still do this.


    "So was the candle just a candlestick in the past?"


    The other shore flower shook her head. "Of course not. You''ll know then. I don''t know how to say it."


    "Oh!"


    Ye feiran answered and asked no more. Anyway, today has gained a little from the past candles.


    Hearing that ye feiran didn''t ask any more questions, the other shore flower was relieved.


    He is a little confused now. He doesn''t understand why he has a little more messy memory about past candles. He needs time to sort it out.


    However, ye feiran and variant Jiuye Hongzhi still carried out another carpet search.


    "Ranran, where did you say the dark Candlestick went?" The mutated nine leaf red branch frowned slightly.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand and flicked it gently. She said with a smile, "OK, disappear and disappear. Ask the elder at that time."


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    What dark Candlestick?


    They don''t know!


    When the current generation looked at each other, ye feiran began to seriously look at the baby in the corridor.


    She went to one of the best spirit stones, hesitated and touched it directly.


    Seeing this scene, the mutant nine leaf red branch subconsciously held his breath and looked alert at the same time.


    However, the best crystal stone has not become a monster. It is a real best spirit stone.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the best spirit stone in ye feiran''s hand and the best spirit stone suspended in mid air, and suddenly screamed.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ye feiran: "


    This bad habit must be changed. It''s too harsh!


    "It''s really lingran, really!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch excited way.


    Ye feiran nodded, "I know. Don''t scream any more. My eardrum was almost broken by you."


    Smelling the speech, the mutant nine leaf red branch subconsciously covered his mouth with leaves and said vaguely, "Ranran, I don''t scream anymore."


    Ye feiran glanced at it, "remember!"


    Variation nine leaf red branch nods like mashing garlic. In order to dye the eardrum, it must remember!


    Next, ye feiran wandered around the corridor. There was nothing else in the corridor except xuanjing and the best spirit stone.


    Therefore, ye feiran called the young partners in the cultivation directly.


    "The xuanjing and the best spirit stone here are real. We quickly took them and continued the test."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen was surprised by the seven people on his face.


    "Really? Great, really! We''re developed."


    "Go, go, put them away quickly."


    Therefore, they put all the xuanjing and Lingshi in the corridor in one ring with a very tacit understanding, and thought of dividing them up at that time.


    "Small leaves, you take them first."


    "Good!"


    However, before leaving, they absorbed all the spiritual power in the corridor and gave full play to the elimination of waste.


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    Isn''t this soup for them?


    Leave a little soup. Maybe their divine consciousness won''t dissipate so quickly.


    When ye feiran and eight people were ready to leave the maze, the maze suddenly became dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Shit, isn''t there a ghost?"


    "Ah ah..."


    "Situ!"


    "Ah ah..."


    For a moment, eight people''s bodies fell uncontrollably.


    Even if you use the ability of night vision, you can''t see the situation around you. You only know that your body keeps falling down.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong wind made everyone''s faces a little painful.


    "Little leaf, are we going to fall off the cliff?"


    "Either cliff or abyss!"


    Miraculously, each of them felt their bodies falling down, but they still didn''t separate. No one was fast and no one was slow.


    "Pearl of the night!"


    "Try it with the hook rope."


    It''s a pity that one pearl can still light up his own face.


    Ye feiran tries to throw the hook rope around, but no matter what, the hook rope can''t be thrown out.


    In this way, their bodies keep falling down


    "Shit, is this an abyss?"


    "There are times when the abyss reaches the end, but we..."


    "I''ve tried everything. If you can''t, just wait!"


    As time went by, when ye feiran was numb by the strong wind, a little light finally came into their sight.


    The light was getting brighter and brighter. When ye Fei ran and they adapted to the light, it was no longer dark, but bright.


    At this time, ye feiran''s eight people finally saw their situation.


    For a moment, their faces all changed.

 Chapter 1380

    The maze had long disappeared, and the place they were in was indeed an abyss, and their bodies kept falling.


    The speed of falling was very fast. They also clearly saw the situation under the abyss. Black monsters were staring up at them.


    The black monsters under the abyss were a little different from the black monsters they had met before. Their fierce eyes glittered with a touch of light red light, and they were very cold and creepy.


    Suddenly, sharp screams rang out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Ye Chen and other people almost pierced the eardrum of Fei Chen.


    Ye feiran subconsciously frowns, and her eyes fall on the mutated nine leaf red branch. She is so frightened that the mutated nine leaf red branch instinctively covers her mouth with leaves.


    It didn''t mean it, really!


    "Ranran, I didn''t mean it. I promise it won''t happen again!"


    Ye feiran didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but looked down into the abyss to see the culprits who made people scream.


    They are not black monsters, but ghost repair, which is terrible at the moment.


    Such as bride ghost, drowning ghost, blind ghost, beheaded ghost


    In addition to their terrible form, their cultivation is also terrible.


    At a glance, the accomplishments of each ghost cultivation are higher than them. No, correctly speaking, they are higher than ye feiran.


    Therefore, the ghost repair below is a fierce ghost for ye feiran!


    "Ghost, why are there ghosts here?" Han Xize muttered with a sad face. He was numb by the ghost of the bride.


    The bride ghost doesn''t want to turn him back to be a Ghost Husband, does he?


    At the thought of this, Han xizedun was startled and subconsciously wanted to go to ye feiran. Unfortunately, his body was still in a falling state and couldn''t move.


    "Little leaf!"


    Han Xize looked pitifully at ye feiran, but his voice dissipated in the wind.


    Fortunately, ye feiran couldn''t hear what he said, but his eyes noticed.


    Ye feiran knows that Han Xize is afraid of ghosts, so she gives him a soothing look.


    Han Xize was finally not so afraid of Shangye feiran''s sight, but the whole person was on 120000 vigilance.


    At the same time, their bodies stopped falling and stopped in mid air.


    "What''s going on?"


    With the sound of Jiang yinghan falling, a transparent cover covered their heads and blocked their way out.


    The next moment, a voice came into their ears.


    "You can pass the test only if you survive here!"


    The voice was ethereal, but the words were shocking.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Does she mean to let us kill the black monsters and fierce ghosts under the abyss?"


    At this time, ye feiran found that she could move.


    She made every effort to attack the hood on her head at the first time.


    "Bang!"


    The transparent cover was concave, but there was no crack.


    Then, the transparent cover rebounded, and ye feiran was directly bounced down the abyss.


    "Little leaf!"


    "Be careful!"


    When ye feiran was bounced down, the black monster and fierce ghost under the abyss also moved.


    "Roar..."


    "Woo..."


    For a moment, the roar of the black monster and the ghost crying and howling of the fierce ghost sounded at the same time, which was creepy!


    At the same time, Yunchen seven people also flew down one after another, and the evil sword also appeared in everyone''s hands.


    Ye feiran''s feet haven''t landed yet, and all the black monsters and fierce ghosts around her run to her.


    Seeing this, ye Fei narrowed her eyes, and the next moment her divine consciousness moved. Not only the red flame tiger and the lightning Golden Eagle came out, but also the mutant nether cat and the ghost poison scorpion.


    The ghost poison scorpion suddenly came out of the mysterious space and was a little confused. After all, this was the first time it was called out to fight after being contracted by Ye Fei.


    However, it soon regained its consciousness. With a sweep of its strong tail, it killed five or six black monsters in an instant.


    The red flame tiger kept spitting fire, and the mutated beast fire burned the black monster to make a miserable scream.


    The lightning of the lightning golden eagle was also scorched by the black monster.


    As for the mutant nether cat, it naturally runs to those fierce ghosts. These fierce ghosts with such high cultivation are a great tonic for it, which can''t be missed.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch has always been with ye feiran to prevent the sneak attack of black monsters and fierce ghosts.


    Ye feiran brandishes a Dementor sword and a black monster with one sword. The strong evil spirit also frightens the fierce ghost away.


    When Yunchen''s seven people landed, ye feiran didn''t forget to tell her, "be careful!"


    From the moment the transparent cover was covered, they had no way back. The only thing they could do was to kill all the black monsters and fierce ghosts here.


    Yunchen seven people looked dignified and nodded. Naturally, they also understood that today is not the death of black monsters and fierce ghosts, or they die. All of them can only try their best to hold on to the last minute.


    At this moment, a touch of emotion also appeared in their hearts. The test of team inheritance was indeed extraordinary!


    In the face of black monsters and fierce ghosts from all directions, Yunchen seven people had to summon their contract monsters to help.


    "Roar..."


    Looking at the divine beasts, a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    "Level 4 beast king kong demon ape!"


    "Seven level divine beast red blood thunder leopard!"


    "Level five beast saber toothed tiger!"


    "Nine level beast earth bear!"


    "Level 3 divine beast variant snow flame wolf!"


    "Three level divine beast stone beast!"


    "Seven level divine beast mutant wolf king!"


    "This is a divine beast, contract beast, and these contract beasts are not simple!"


    "Wrong, it''s not one hand. How many sacred animals are there in that white child dressed as a man?"


    "Gee, I''m afraid the contract beast we have prepared has no place to play!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe they can see it too. The child can contract several Warcraft alone, and the other children may also."


    During the battle, ye feiran doesn''t forget to ask the mutated nine leaf red branch to pay attention to the situation of the black monster.


    "Xiaomengzi, do you see if those black monsters have come back from the dead?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch had already paid attention to this, so when ye feiran asked, it immediately replied, "no, Ranran, the black monsters here didn''t come back from the dead, but there were black monsters around."


    Fei ran ye:


    Come out?


    Where did it come from?


    Ye feiran looks for a chance to fly into the air and sees black monsters coming out of the ground and stone walls. She frowns subconsciously.


    How many black monsters are there?


    However, she had no time to think about it. A fierce ghost flew towards her, and the sharp ghost armor was aimed at her neck.


    "Hum, die!"


    Ye Fei ran snorted coldly, and the Dementor sword went straight to the heart of the fierce ghost.


    "Ah..."


    The fierce ghost uttered a shrill scream, and the soul was instantly extracted.


    The next moment, "meow", the mutant nether cat swallowed the soul of the fierce ghost.


    Dementor sword: "


    This black cat is so hateful that it will bully it. Now it can''t absorb its soul!


    "Hum..."


    The Dementor sword sends out a sword sound to the mutant ghost cat to express his dissatisfaction.


    However, the mutant nether cat has turned to deal with other fierce ghosts.


    Dementor sword: "


    Ye feiran is the master of the soul taking sword. Naturally, she knows what it thinks. She can''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    "Don''t be angry, there are more than these fierce ghosts in the world!"


    "Hum..."


    Dementor sword was happy, and then directly left Ye Fei''s hand to deal with a fierce ghost alone!


    Ye feiran: "


    Should she be happy, or should she be happy?


    The next moment, a danger came from behind her.


    "Ranran, be careful!"

 Chapter 1381

    Ye feiran turned and stabbed the danger with a quiet sword in her hand.


    This danger is not a black monster, but a fierce man in white and a mask.


    A male fierce ghost whose whole body exudes a high cold smell and doesn''t look like a fierce ghost in any way.


    Qingyou sword stabbed the male fierce ghost''s heart. When the tip of the sword was about to touch him, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Fei narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked around vigilantly, but this time she didn''t know where the fierce ghost in white was.


    This is a fierce ghost with a strong hidden breath!


    Strangely, after the appearance of this male fierce ghost in white, other fierce ghosts no longer stare at ye feiran, and the black monster no longer stare at ye feiran.


    It''s like ye feiran has to face only the fierce ghost in white.


    Ye feiran is extremely vigilant and pays attention to the movement around. The Nine Leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch are also scattered to pay attention to the movement in all directions.


    However, the fierce ghost in white seemed to really disappear out of thin air without a trace of breath.


    "Ranran, do you think that fierce ghost in white is the ghost king here?" The mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help asking.


    If he is really the ghost king, I don''t know if the mutant nether cat and the other shore flower can fight?


    "I don''t know." Ye feiran frowned.


    If he is the ghost king, she must find a way to take him!


    After a while, there was no smell of a fierce ghost in white around. Ye feiran took her sword and killed the black monster.


    However, before Qingyou sword met the black monster, the fierce ghost of the man in white appeared again.


    "Ranran, the fierce ghost of the man in white appears."


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch reminds ye feiran, one of the leaves turns into ten sharp arrows and shoots at the fierce ghost of the man in white.


    The fierce ghost in white continues to float towards ye feiran.


    When the ten sharp arrows came in front of him, he waved his hand gently, and the ten sharp arrows shot at the stone walls on both sides.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is this the Millennium ghost?


    Is it really the ghost king here?


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    Is this fierce ghost in white too powerful? Even with a gentle wave, it waved away its leaves!


    However, now is not the time to sigh. The leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch turn into sharp blades and shoot at the fierce ghost of the man in white.


    But all its attacks were gently waved by the fierce ghost in white.


    "Xiaomengzi, you help Yunchen and them. He wants to fight with me."


    Hearing this, the fierce ghost in white quickly flashed a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect ye feiran to guess his mind.


    "I don''t!" The mutated nine leaf red branch shook his head violently, "I''m watching."


    Ye feiran said no more and killed the fierce ghost of the man in white with a quiet sword.


    The fierce ghost in white keeps a relaxed state and doesn''t seem to see ye feiran at all.


    When the tip of Qingyou sword was about to touch his chest, he remained in a relaxed state.


    Of course, the moment the tip of the sword touched his clothes, he stretched out his hand and pushed away the Qingyou sword.


    In the fierce ghost of the man in white, he just pushed it gently, while in ye feiran, if she reacts slowly, Qingyou sword will get rid of it.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the man in white didn''t hurt his hand.


    God knows, Qingyou sword is a divine spirit weapon. It is extremely sharp, but it can''t hurt the fierce ghost of the man in white.


    Is the hand of a fierce ghost in white a wall of iron?


    Ye feiran didn''t have time to think about it. She kept attacking the fierce ghost of the man in white.


    However, the fierce ghost in White always easily dissolves her attack.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch also helped, but it was also easily resolved by the fierce ghost of the man in white.


    "Ranran, what level of ghost cultivation is he? Why is he so powerful?"


    "I don''t know." Ye feiran shook her head, and she couldn''t guess what the fierce ghost in white was going to do, but she could be sure that he didn''t mean to kill her.


    Just as they were talking, the fierce ghost in white grabbed ye feiran''s neck.


    Ye feiran couldn''t move in an instant, and the bone chilling cold spread all over her body in an instant.


    Why is it not a terrible cold, but a bone chilling cold?


    Who can tell her what''s going on?

 Chapter 1382

    In the face of this situation, ye feiran is still very calm and tries to deal with it.


    When she raised her eyes and looked at the fierce ghost in white, she happened to catch the flash of smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch saw that ye feiran was grabbed by the fierce ghost in white, and the nine leaves immediately turned into arrow rain and shot at the fierce ghost in white.


    However, the fierce ghost in white still waved gently, and the arrow rain turned its direction.


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    So strong!


    For a moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch was critically hit by 10000 points in its heart. It suddenly felt so weak!


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran was naturally surprised, but she didn''t forget to tell the mutated nine leaf red branch through divine consciousness.


    "Kill the black monster!"


    If you consume so much spiritual power and turn it into arrow rain, you can''t waste it in vain.


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch hesitated very much. It was worried that after it left, the fierce ghost of the man in white would be bad for ye feiran.


    "I''m fine." Ye feiran continued, looking somewhere.


    A black bird waited for the opportunity to move.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch thought of the ancient Ming Feng and was no longer so worried. Then he immediately executed ye feiran''s order.


    The arrow rain turned its direction and killed many black monsters at once, giving Yunchen a chance to breathe.


    At the same time, the fierce ghost of the man in white glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch, and then his eyes fell on ye feiran again.


    The fierce ghost in white didn''t try harder to grasp ye feiran''s neck, so ye feiran wasn''t in a hurry at the moment. He wanted to see what the fierce ghost in white wanted to do?


    In ancient times, Mingfeng knew ye feiran''s thoughts and naturally didn''t take action.


    The fierce ghost of the man in white stared at ye feiran for a while. His voice said calmly, "Gee, it''s so weak!"


    His voice is very hoarse, as if his vocal cords were damaged!


    "I can strangle you with one hand. How do you feel?" The fierce ghost of the man in white continued to ask, and his eyes were like looking at a mole ant.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Ye feiran hasn''t figured out what happened to the fierce ghost in white. The fierce ghost in white again said, "I hope to see you next time. You''re not so weak, otherwise... It''s boring."


    As his voice fell, the fierce ghost of the man in white disappeared directly in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Who is the fierce ghost in white?


    Does she know him?


    Why can I see you again next time?


    Not to mention that ye feiran is confused, but also a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark.


    "Eh, why is there another male ghost repair?"


    "Who is this man in white?"


    "He came and went without a trace. What level of ghost repair is he?"


    "I don''t think even if the eight of us work together, we are necessarily the opponent of that man."


    Hearing this sentence, a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark was silent.


    At this time, the hoarse voice of the fierce ghost of the man in white came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears.


    "As long as you work hard to cultivate and improve your strength, we will meet soon and look forward to the next meeting, ye, Fei and ran!"


    Ye feiran''s three words, the fierce ghost in white specially accentuated the voice, which sounded creepy and made people feel that they knew each other.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly and looked around. Who is this fierce ghost in white?


    She searched her memory again, and there was really no trace to prove that she knew the fierce ghost in white.


    Xu is that ye feiran has been meditating for too long, and variant Jiuye Hongzhi comes to her worried.


    "Ranran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran came back to her senses and shook her head and said, "it''s all right. We''ll continue to kill the black monsters and those ghosts."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran stopped worrying about the fierce ghost of the man in white, directly met the most powerful ghost repair, and asked Yan Nanlu to help.


    Seeing Yan Nanlu, the most powerful ghost Xiu was obviously stunned. The next moment his face became ferocious, and his killing intention was stronger than before.


    "Ho!"

 Chapter 1383

    The most powerful ghost repair freak screamed, and the sharp ghost armor stretched out to ye feiran''s neck, as fast as lightning.


    But ye feiran''s speed was also very fast, her figure was flexible to avoid his attack, and in the blink of an eye, people had come behind him.


    She intended to make a quick decision, so Qingyou sword stabbed him directly in the chest.


    When the sword tip was about to meet ghost repair, the sword tip suddenly grew red colorful flowers on the other shore.


    At the same time, the voice of the other shore flower also sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Little master, give me these fierce ghosts. I urgently need them now.


    As for the reason, I''ll tell you then. I can deal with all the fierce ghosts here. "


    When the sound fell, the other shore flower didn''t care whether ye feiran answered or not. The bright other shore flower quickly spread around, targeting those fierce ghosts.


    Seeing the other shore flower, all the fierce ghosts'' faces changed. They no longer attacked ye feiran''s eight people and Warcraft, desperately trying to escape.


    Unfortunately, they have no way to escape. They can only run around or face the flowers on the other side.


    Meanwhile, the mutant nether cat was in a hurry.


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    Are these fierce ghosts his? Why rob it?


    The mutant nether cat originally wanted to complain to ye feiran, but when he saw that the other shore took care of a fierce ghost at once, he had to give up the complaint, otherwise he didn''t even have residue in the end.


    Ye Fei dye held the quiet sword in her hand and watched the other shore flower quickly wrap up the most powerful ghost.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the flower net woven by the flowers on the other side.


    At the same time, the breath of death emitted by the other shore flower was also suffocating, which scared Yan Nanlu to retreat continuously, and Yunchen''s seven people also stayed away silently.


    "Ah ah..." the most powerful ghost uttered a shrill scream.


    When his scream stopped, the flowers on the other bank also floated away.


    The most powerful ghost is terrified!


    A goddess''s knowledge of the elders in the dark: "


    Higanbana!


    Spirit plant the other shore flower!


    The child even contracted to plant the other shore flower!


    She''s too bold!


    The other shore flower is a flower blooming on the yellow spring road. It has a dark smell. It may turn away from the guest at any time and make the owner crazy.


    However, in this situation, they have to admit that ye feiran''s luck is too good!


    With the flowers on the other side of the river, they finally arrived here. The ghost repair only came to an end.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Ye feiran is not the first time to see the other shore flower, but the first time to see such a powerful other shore flower.


    For a moment, she wondered what would happen if the flowers on the other side were against the fierce ghost of the man in white?


    "Master, I want to go back!" Yan Nanlu said with a frightened face.


    "Good!"


    After ye feiran takes Yan Nanlu back into the mysterious space, she goes to kill the black monster with a quiet sword.


    The number of fierce ghosts is decreasing, but the number of black monsters is increasing.


    "Shit, the black monsters here obviously can''t come back from the dead. Why did they kill so long, but more and more?"


    "They are trapped here. I don''t know how many offspring they have produced."


    "All right, leave some strength to kill the black monster! If we can''t finish it, we''ll die here."


    "Little leaf, why don''t you let the ancient Mingfeng spray a fire!"


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and refused, "no!"


    "Wuwu..." Han xizedun was crying with a face. His hands were sore.


    "When you step into the coffin, I''ll let the ancient Ming Phoenix spit fire." Ye feiran added.


    Han Xize: "


    Ye feiran is so cold-blooded and ruthless that he can only continue to kill.


    Soon, the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat divided up the fierce ghosts here.


    "Burp ~"


    The mutant nether cat burps and runs to ye feiran, then urges ye feiran to go back to refining.


    "Meow ~"


    So is the other shore flower.


    "Little master, I''m going back to refining."


    Ye feiran sent them back to the mysterious space. She felt as if she had forgotten something important, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.

 Chapter 1384

    After watching the mutant nether cat and the other shore flower begin to refine their energy, ye feiran continues to kill the black monster.


    Next, when she noticed that the spiritual power of her little friends was almost consumed, she asked the autistic mutant nine leaf red branch to help.


    "Xiaomengzi, next is your stage. Perform well."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, the mutated nine leaf red branch was a little stunned and said, "good!"


    It must perform well.


    Male fierce ghosts in white are the exception. There must not be many male fierce ghosts in white on the mainland. Hum!


    After self comforting, the nine leaves turned into arrow rain again, flying all over the sky, looking beautiful and spectacular.


    However, at the next moment, cruel things were done again. Arrows rained all over the sky and shot down one by one.


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, screams continued.


    Yunchen''s seven people also took this opportunity to quickly replenish their spiritual power and let the spiritual pets go back to rest.


    They don''t think ye feiran will make the mutated nine leaf red branch kill the black monster all the time, just give them time to replenish their spiritual power.


    Sure enough, ye feiran asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to have a rest and asked them to do it together.


    The spirit pets wanted to continue to fight, but they were rejected by their masters.


    Over and over again, after the mutant nine leaf red branch shot three times, they finally killed the black monster.


    So they fought for two days and two nights.


    "Ah... Finally killed all!"


    Han Xize shouted and lay on the ground in a big font, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not.


    He''s really tired!


    Not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue, proper physical and mental fatigue!


    The same is true of pastoral songs and Nalan Weiran.


    Only Yunchen sat down against a big stone.


    As for ye feiran, the four people lie directly on the leaves of the mutant nine leaf red branch.


    Although the mutant nine leaf red branch is still a little autistic, it still has this look.


    Seeing this scene, it''s Han Xize''s turn to be autistic.


    The dirty ground and the mutated leaves of nine leaf red branches are very different!


    "Xiaomengzi, you are eccentric!"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately went back, "if you are a girl, I will let you lie on me."


    Han Xize: "


    "Men and women do not give and receive, do you know?" Mutated Nine Leaves and red branches.


    Han Xize: "


    He really wants to say, xiaomengzi, you are just a spiritual plant. There is no incompatibility between men and women.


    But he didn''t dare to say a word about the eyes of the nine leaf red branch.


    Even a spirit plant bullies him these days. He''s really pathetic!


    Ye feiran lies on the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch, looks at the blue sky, and then hears a explosion.


    "Bang!"


    "Ranran, the cover is broken. We can get out of here." Mutated nine leaf red branch excited way.


    "Yingying... It''s finally broken. There''s no need to kill the black monster. If I kill it again, I feel like I''m going to become a black monster."


    "The cover is broken. Does it prove that we have passed this test?"


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that this test is not very difficult!"


    Hearing this sentence, a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark was speechless again.


    It''s not that the test they set is not difficult, but that you children are too abnormal.


    It''s OK to have one beast in each hand. Ye feiran has more than one beast, and even two spirit plants that are not simple.


    Especially the other shore flower, once it starts to be cruel, the fierce ghost is not necessarily its opponent!


    "Boss, do you think the test we set is in vain?" One of them could not help saying.


    "Almost. This group of children have too many cards, and each card is not simple."


    "Tut tut Tut, with so many cards at a young age, their luck is really not simple!"


    "Boss, do you want them to accept our inheritance directly? I don''t want to be stimulated by them."


    "No, no, no, no, other tests can be avoided, but the last test can''t be ignored!"


    The divine sense known as the boss glanced at other divine senses and said, "it''s good for them to experience. Anyway, the time in the small world is different from that outside.


    Besides, maybe they can find what we couldn''t find at the beginning. In short, it''s better to waste it! "


    Hearing the speech, the people were silent.


    Luck is really a mysterious thing. I really envy the luck of this group of children!


    If they had their luck... Forget it, if not, they''d already hung up.


    As soon as the cover was broken, ye feiran immediately asked the lightning Golden Eagle to take them away.


    Sitting on the back of the lightning Golden Eagle, the mutated nine leaf red branch vigilantly pays attention to the situation around, while ye feiran''s eight people quickly recover their spiritual power.


    When they left the abyss, a strong light came. When they could open their eyes, they returned to the desert.


    "Hahaha... That abyss test is really over!" Han Xize couldn''t help laughing.


    They couldn''t help but smile on their faces.


    Jiang yinghan looked down at his clothes and frowned, "I don''t know if there is an oasis in the desert. It''s like taking a bath!"


    "I want to!"


    "I want to!"


    Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong went back and forth.


    At the next moment, the desert, which had fluctuated like waves, suddenly stopped moving, and a touch of green in the distance also came into sight.


    For a moment, eight people look at me, I look at you, and then pretend to look around inadvertently.


    "I think the elders'' Divine sense must be nearby!" The shepherd whispered.


    This time it was Han Xize''s turn to roll his eyes, "this is not nonsense!"


    "So we can see our every move clearly by the divine knowledge of our predecessors!" Jiang yinghan said.


    "Suddenly feel a little nervous!" Situ Yu followed.


    Ye feiran glanced around and said, "thank you for your consideration!"


    "Thank you for your consideration!" Yunchen''s seven people also arched their hands one after another.


    In the dark, the elders looked at each other with a wisp of divine consciousness, and a look of satisfaction appeared at the bottom of their eyes.


    "These are a group of polite children!"


    After confirming that there was no dangerous smell around, ye feiran immediately rushed to the oasis.


    After entering the oasis, everyone felt alive.


    Eight people quickly set up a tent and began bathing in turn.


    After bathing, they began to prepare the barbecue. Anyway, it was almost dark.


    Han Xize chewed a roast chicken and said vaguely, "little leaf, predecessors shouldn''t let us have a test tonight?"


    "Hard to say!" Ye feiran shook her head slightly, "anyway, eat and drink first."


    At this time, a sound of hearing came from the woods not far away.

 Chapter 1385

    Hearing the rustling sound, ye feiran''s eight hands gave a slight pause, but they all controlled well and didn''t immediately look at the direction of the sound to avoid startling the snake.


    Ye feiran winked at the mutated nine leaf red branch. The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately became transparent, and then flew to the direction of the sound.


    Soon it came back.


    "Ranran, there''s a savage in the woods, a green haired savage. He should be attracted by the smell of barbecue and has been salivating!"


    Green haired savage?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. How can savages appear here?


    This is just an oasis in the desert!


    Is it one of the tests of our predecessors?


    The elders in the dark have a wisp of divine knowledge. Now they also have doubts on their face. They don''t know that there are savages in this oasis!


    Then they went to watch the green haired savage.


    "Have you seen this green haired savage?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that as soon as the green haired savage appears, we will be stimulated again."


    "Is it difficult that the green haired savage will hide treasure?"


    "Possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye feiran didn''t know what the elders were thinking. She glanced at the green haired savage in the forest and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''m with you." Yunchen Lima road.


    Ye feiran nodded and walked to the woods with a roast rabbit.


    Seeing ye feiran and Yunchen walking over, the green haired savage retreated a few steps, but noticed the roast hare in ye feiran''s hand. His eyes immediately glowed green and his saliva flowed more.


    However, when ye feiran and Yunchen were only five meters away from him, he turned and ran.


    Ye feiran and Yunchen: "


    The mutant nine leaf red branch immediately caught up.


    "Ranran, he didn''t run far. He''s still peeking at you."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran picked up the tip of her eyebrows, left the roast rabbit and turned back with Yunchen.


    At the same time, ye feiran did not forget to tell the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "xiaomengzi, you stare at him!"


    "Ranran, I see." Variation nine leaf red branch road.


    After ye feiran and Yunchen went back, the green haired savage watched for a while, and then carefully returned along the road.


    When he got the roast hare, he left as fast as he could, like a green light.


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    A savage''s speed is so fast!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also quickly caught up.


    When it caught up with a super secret cave, it saw two green haired savages, one big and one small, the big one is female and the small one is male.


    Variant jiuyehongzhi suspects that they are a family of three.


    I saw three green haired savages sharing the roast hare. They ate quickly as if they hadn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    After eating, the three green haired savages still had more meaning on their faces.


    Then, the male green haired savage whispered to the female green haired savage, then pinched the little green haired savage and turned away from the cave.


    However, on the way, he returned the same way.


    Then, the mutated nine leaf red branch saw him take out an egg sized green fruit from under a pile of hay!


    Green fruit looks ordinary, but as a variation of spiritual plant, nine leaf red branch suddenly feels that it contains rich energy.


    This must be a spiritual fruit. I don''t know what it is.


    However, these are not important. The important thing is to grab this green fruit and give it to Ranran. Ranran must know what it is.


    Thinking of this, the mutant nine leaf red branch followed the male green haired savage.


    The male green haired savage suddenly stopped, looked around and scratched his head.


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    The male green haired savage didn''t find it, did he?


    Mutated nine leaf red branch wanted to stay away from it, but reason restrained it.


    It can''t move. It should keep this state, or it may be found.


    Although it believes in its silent transparency, it should take precautions at the critical moment.


    Under the moonlight, the male green haired savage soon came to the woods again. When he saw ye feiran, they were still roasting meat and deliberately made a rustling sound.


    At the same time, the mutant nine leaf red branch left a leaf staring at the male green haired savage and went back to ye feiran to report the situation.


    "Ranran, there are three savages in the oasis. I think they are a family of three, living in a super secret cave


    The male green haired savage is here again. I think he wants to exchange green fruits for barbecue with you. "


    "Green fruit? What fruit?" Ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "I don''t know what fruit, but the green fruit contains very strong energy. Ranran, you must grab it." The mutated nine leaf red branch said seriously.


    "I won''t exchange my lips with Fei Wei."


    Then, ye feiran tells her friends about the green haired savage, and then waves to the male green haired savage in the forest, and everyone looks kind.


    The male green haired savage was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked around.


    Variation of red branch with Nine Leaves: "!"


    This


    "Ranran, I suspect he found me."


    "Huh?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "can''t you?"


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch is in a transparent state, you can''t find the peak of Mahayana like mentor Yan!


    Is this male green haired savage more powerful than the cultivator at the peak of Mahayana?


    "Be careful, this green haired savage is very powerful." Ye feiran whispered.


    The male green haired savage in the forest didn''t move and watched Ye Fei dye several people warily.


    Seeing this, ye Fei turned her eyes slightly, continued to roast meat, and then winked at Jiang yinghan.


    Jiang yinghan, who understands the second, immediately deliberately fans the wind.


    After a while, the smell of barbecue in the air became stronger.


    Han Xize and others know ye feiran''s plan and start a divine assist.


    "Tut Tut, little leaf, your barbecue is more and more delicious!"


    "Delicious!"


    "Super delicious!"


    When the male green haired savage saw Han Xize and their mouth full of oil, and the smell in the air was getting stronger and stronger, he couldn''t help but start moving.


    However, he moves very slowly and is very vigilant.


    Seeing this, ye feiran took the three roasted rabbits directly and scared the male green haired savage back to the woods at once.


    Ye feiran: "


    Finally, she left the roast hare and went back the same way.


    When ye feiran sat down, the male green haired savage quickly took away the three roast rabbits and left the green fruit.


    "Xiaomengzi, keep staring at him!" Ye feiran ordered, and then went to the green fruit.


    At first glance, the green fruit has nothing special except roundness, fullness and luster, and ye feiran has no memory of the green fruit in her mind.


    When she picked up the green fruit, the whole person was stunned.


    The energy contained in the green fruit is really rich!


    Ye feiran took the green fruit back and asked directly, "do you know what kind of fruit this is?"


    Yunchen seven people stared at the green fruit for a while and shook their heads one after another.


    "I don''t know."


    "Little leaf, it looks like an ordinary green fruit!" Jiang yinghan said.


    "Take it and try it." Ye feiran smiled.


    Jiang yinghan picked up the willow eyebrows slightly, and then reached for the green fruit.


    The next moment, she was stunned.


    "This... What a rich energy fluctuation!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and others successively received green fruits, and their reactions were the same.


    "Shit, what kind of spiritual fruit is this?"


    In the dark, the elders were also full of doubts, because they could not see what the green fruit was.

 Chapter 1386

    Han Ze asked, "don''t you really know when Fei dyed the leaves?"


    "I really don''t know." Ye feiran shook her head and studied the green fruit for a while before waving to the ancient Mingfeng standing on the tree.


    The black bird fluttered its wings and flew over. After staring at the green fruit for a while, it stretched out its claw and touched it. Then it said, "green lotus fruit!"


    Hearing these three words, the elders were shocked with a wisp of divine knowledge in the dark.


    Green lotus fruit, it''s green lotus fruit!


    God, the luck of these children is too bad!


    The seven of Yunchen looked at each other and looked puzzled.


    "Green lotus fruit, have you heard of it?"


    "No."


    Then, their eyes looked at ye feiran.


    At this time, ye feiran also found records about qinglianguo in the corner of her memory.


    Qinglian fruit is a rare natural material and earth treasure than huangxue fruit. Huangxue fruit is only one of the indispensable medicinal materials for refining tendons and pulps. However, after taking Qinglian fruit, practitioners can not only wash tendons and pulps directly, but also change their physique.


    For example, the cultivator who takes the green lotus fruit is the spiritual power of fire attribute, so under the action of the green lotus fruit, his constitution can become the body of fire spirit, that is, the legendary congenital spirit.


    The cultivator with the innate spirit body is easier to cultivate and faster to improve his strength, but the innate spirit body has a fatal weakness.


    As long as one to 30 years old, the power of the innate spirit body will completely burst out, and the owner of the innate spirit body will not be able to bear this power, and finally directly explode and die.


    Of course, if the owner of the innate spirit becomes a God before the age of 30, that is, breaks through the original God, he can bear the power of the explosion of the innate spirit and will not explode and die.


    But no one on the mainland became a God before the age of 30.


    However, even so, it will not stop the cultivator''s desire for green lotus fruit.


    After ye feiran told Yunchen the function of qinglianguo, their eyes became hot when they looked at qinglianguo.


    "Tut tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that this common looking green fruit is such an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth!"


    "Little leaf, is there any pill made from green lotus fruit? Maybe the refined pill can also change your constitution!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "I don''t know. Please consult master Xia at that time."


    Jiang yinghan suddenly reached out and grabbed ye feiran''s arm and said excitedly, "little leaf, green lotus fruit was brought by green hairy savage. Then he must know where to pick it."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone became excited.


    Han Xize stood up, "let''s find the green haired savage now!"


    "Don''t worry, the green haired savage is full of precautions against us. It''s not suitable to find him now." Ye feiran said.


    "Then let''s continue the barbecue and let them eat."


    "Yes, yes, yes, and then drunk their routine."


    "That''s a good idea, or I''ll make a decision like that."


    "Good!"


    Immediately after that, Yunchen continued to barbecue with their division of labor and cooperation.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this too excited?


    Ye feiran smiled, carefully put away the green lotus fruit, and then silently roasted the meat.


    Well, she wasn''t too excited, but she also wanted to know where the green haired savage picked the green lotus fruit.


    Green lotus fruit is a kind of treasure. Naturally, more is better. As for its shortcomings... We''ll talk about it later.


    Perhaps because the first exchange was so successful, or because the smell in the air was so attractive, the male green haired savage came directly with his wife and son.


    When the three members of the green haired savage family watched carefully in the forest, the mutated nine leaf red branch had reported the situation to ye feiran.


    "Ranran, three of them have a blood essence demon fruit!"


    It''s said that ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The green haired savage has a rich collection!


    Although the blood essence demon fruit is not as good as the green lotus fruit, it is also one of the rare natural materials and earth treasures!


    The blood essence demon fruit won from Xingyue college last time was eaten by bloodthirsty vine, and its strength was improved a lot.


    The male green haired savage obviously bolded a lot to Shangye feiran''s kind eyes. He strode out of the woods, pointed to the three blood essence demon fruits in his hand, and pointed to the barbecue.


    Although the savage language could not be heard, everyone understood what he meant.


    Ye feiran waved to the male green haired savage and said with a smile, "come on! We''re not bad guys, and you see, we''re not your opponent!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven faces couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Xiaoye would deceive people like this.


    Savages are also human!


    The male green haired savage stood there thinking for a while, and then muttered to the woods.


    Soon, the female green haired savage and the little green haired savage appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The female green haired savage looked vigilant, but the little green haired savage looked at ye feiran and them curiously.


    Finally, the three members of the green haired savage family stopped five meters away from ye feiran.


    The male green haired savage pointed to the roast wild boar, roast hare and roast pheasant, and threw the three blood essence demon fruits away.


    Seeing this, Han Xize couldn''t help screaming, "be careful, this is the blood essence demon fruit!"


    With that, he caught a blood essence demon fruit with one hand. As for the other, Yunchen calmly caught it.


    However, this scene scared the three members of the green haired savage family back a few steps.


    "It''s okay. We''re just a little excited." Ye feiran laughed, and then directly used Lingli to send the roast wild boar, roast hare and roast pheasant to the three members of the green haired savage family.


    After the three members of the green haired savage family caught it, they planned to leave.


    At this time, a voice came into ye feiran''s ear.


    "After you gain the power of inheritance, this small world will collapse!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned, and the next moment she understood what the elder meant.


    "Cough... Well, green hair... Elder, do you want to leave here? We can take you away."


    The three members of the green haired savage family were slightly stunned, and then shook their heads without looking back.


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to continue, "but after we leave, the small world will collapse."


    Hearing the speech, the three members of the green haired savage family immediately turned around and couldn''t believe it at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Muttering..."


    Ye feiran couldn''t understand what they said, so she had to look serious and said, "I won''t lie to you, it will really collapse!"


    "And only if you follow us can you leave this small world smoothly." Jiang yinghan added.


    When the voice fell, ye feiran immediately gave her an appreciative look, which was a divine assist!


    Seeing that the green haired savage hesitated, ye feiran said again, "think about it!"


    The green haired savage thought about it for one night, and indirectly kept them vigil for ye Fei to have a good rest for one night.


    When ye feiran woke up, she asked, "master green hair, how are you thinking?"

 Chapter 1387

    The male green haired savage stared at ye feiran for a while and then for a while, until a hoarse voice sounded in his mind.


    "Follow them!"


    The male green haired savage turned his eyes, looked at ye feiran and nodded, "OK!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned, and was surprised that the green haired savage could speak human words.


    This discovery makes ye feiran take a closer look at the three members of the green haired savage family. She doubts that they are not real savages.


    The three members of the green haired savage family let ye feiran look at them.


    Ye ran said, "you didn''t find anything unusual. Take us away."


    "Pay, come with me!" The male green haired savage continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran is a little stunned again. This male green haired savage is really good!


    As a result, ye feiran''s eight people followed the three members of the green haired savage family in the oasis looking for treasure.


    On the way, ye feiran didn''t forget to ask, "master green hair, do you have a name?"


    The male green haired savage nodded and pointed to himself, "big green!"


    Then he pointed to the female green haired savage and the little green haired savage, "two green, little green!"


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    Big green, two green, small green, the name is really simple and appropriate!


    Because they knew that the small world would eventually collapse, ye feiran didn''t let go of any herb along the way.


    Han Xize and others groaned and wheezed to pick herbs, while Er LV took ye feiran to another place.


    Soon, ye feiran found the blood essence demon fruit tree and green lotus.


    Although these two spiritual plants have no results, it does not prevent ye feiran from transplanting them into the mysterious space excitedly.


    Especially Qinglian, she naturally hopes that it can bear more Qinglian fruits in the future.


    Of course, when transplanting, she didn''t forget to let the nightmare beast set up a fantasy.


    Although Erlu was confused, ye feiran said to leave, so she left with her.


    The desert oasis has a small area. When ye feiran swept the herbs of the oasis, the green haired savage took them to the secret cave, where the three of them lived.


    The mountain cave is really very secret. After passing through clumps of grass and forest, turn left and right to the cave.


    When you enter the cave, you can see that it is very common and nothing special.


    "Ranran, green lotus fruit and blood essence demon fruit are hidden under that pile of hay." Variant nine leaf red branch theory.


    He''s even a little excited to see what''s under the hay.


    Ye feiran glanced helplessly at the mutated nine leaf red branch, "no baby!"


    "How do you know?" The mutant nine leaf red branch asked subconsciously.


    The next moment, the treasure rat poked a head out of Ye Fei''s sleeves, and the mung bean looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch with disdain.


    If there was a baby under the hay, wouldn''t it know?


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    At this time, big green and two green worked together to move a huge stone as high as the cave.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that this boulder is an independent body.


    "Click... Click..."


    When the boulder turned around, another sound also sounded in the cave.


    "Boom!"


    A stone gate opened slowly.


    "Gee, I didn''t think there was a mechanism in this cave!" Han Xize said softly.


    After the stone gate was fully opened, big green took the lead in and waved to ye feiran.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye feiran took the lead in following up with her advice.


    After they walked into the secret room, they were dazzled by the things inside, and even couldn''t speak!


    The area of this chamber of secrets is twice that of the outer cave, which is filled with xuanjing and the best spirit stone.


    "God, I''m not dreaming of so many xuanjing and the best spirit stones? Ah... Who pinches me? It hurts!"


    "Pain is not a dream!"


    "Ah... It''s really xuanjing and the best spirit stone! Developed, developed!"


    "Shit, are we really being tested? How do I think we''re looking for treasure!"


    "I also suspect that we are not testing, but looking for treasure."


    "Maybe these xuanjing and the best spirit stones were deliberately left to us by our predecessors."


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    No, they really don''t know that there are so many xuanjing and top-grade spirit stones hidden here.


    If they knew, they would have swept away. After all, when they found this small world, they were very short of xuanjing and Lingshi.


    However, they also understand why they couldn''t find it in the first place.


    First, the cave is too hidden and guarded by green haired savages; Second, these xuanjing and the best spirit stones are in the protective cover, and there is no leakage of spirit power at all.


    When ye feiran was not so excited, big green said, "pay, you share!"


    Hearing this, Yunchen and them looked at each other. Is the reward too generous?


    Although they want it very much, they are still a little embarrassed.


    "Cough... Elder big green, isn''t the reward too generous? Don''t you have to leave a part?" Ye feiran coughed softly.


    "No." Big green shook his head, "we still have."


    Ye feiran eight people: "


    also!


    The green haired savage is really rich and powerful!


    Then they''re welcome!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang, Bang..."


    After the protective covers burst one after another, the rich spiritual power also permeated the whole chamber of secrets.


    When Yunchen and others were excited about sweet potato''s separation of xuanjing and the best spirit stone, big green went to ye feiran and said, "you, come with me!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. The situation is the same as before. Is there any hidden treasure?


    At the same time, ye feiran suspects that there is a problem with the green haired savage, which is most likely related to her.


    "Xiaomengzi, look at Yunchen and them."


    Ye feiran instructs the mutated nine leaf red branch through divine knowledge, so she plans to go with big green. As a result, the mutated nine leaf red branch is unwilling.


    "No, Ranran, I''ll follow you and let Mingfeng look at Yunchen and them."


    Ye feiran looked up at the little blackbird and said, "OK!"


    Next, big green and two green worked together to move a huge stone in the secret room.


    With a bang, a new secret room appears!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes came together.


    Seeing this, big green immediately said, "you continue to divide, you come with me!"


    Listen to the words, Yunchen and they can''t care about dividing up the baby. They look at ye feiran with worried eyes.


    "Little leaf!"


    "Don''t worry, just be careful." Ye feiran smiled.


    "Good!"


    After ye feiran followed Da LV into the new secret room, the stone door of the new secret room was closed.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at it and couldn''t help asking, "Ranran, will it be all right?"


    "Something, you won''t protect me?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch straightened his waist, "yes, of course I will protect Ranran!"


    At the next moment, the nine leaves that become nine leaves and red branches will be scattered. Always pay attention to the surrounding situation and the every move of big green.


    At this time, ye feiran also began to look at the situation of the new secret room.


    The area of the new secret room is only half that of the one outside, and there is nothing in the past. There is only hay on the ground, but ye feiran guesses at once that there is a hole here.


    Sure enough, with a wave of big green hand and a "click" in the next second, the environment of the new secret room changed.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to see the direction of the sound, and then noticed that a touch of light black gas dissipated quickly.


    Why is there black gas here?


    Ye feiran suppressed her doubts and looked at the situation of the new secret room again.


    When ye feiran sees the baby in the new secret room, her pupils shrink in an instant, and she almost gasps for breath.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The same is true of the red branch with nine leaves.

 Chapter 1388

    Shit!


    What''s that?


    I saw that in the new secret room, there were many xuanjing crystals floating, emitting colorful halos and full of rich spiritual power!


    Oh, my God!


    Pure attribute xuanjing, the size of an adult man''s fist, thousands of by visual inspection!


    Ye feiran was shocked on the spot!


    It''s really developed now. She''s really lucky!


    Ye feiran had to lament her bad luck again. It was not easy for others to meet a pure xuanjing, and she accidentally met thousands!


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also came back. All the nine leaves exposed their bodies, and each leaf wrapped a pure attribute xuanjing as fast as lightning!


    Then, it absorbed pure xuanjing at a very fast speed.


    Ye feiran: "


    At the same time, big green has come forward to stop it, "you are not allowed to absorb again, this is for her!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was slightly stunned, and then righteously said, "what is dyed is mine!"


    Hearing the speech, big green immediately frowned and said seriously, "the babies here are hers. They can''t be given to you or them."


    They refer to seven people in Yunchen.


    "I..."


    As soon as the mutant nine leaf red branch said a word, he was frightened by big green''s fierce expression.


    "Ranran, he''s going to kill me!"


    Ye feiran was also a little surprised that big green was suddenly fierce, but she didn''t forget to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, if you don''t absorb pure xuanjing, he won''t hurt you!"


    "I won''t absorb any more. I was just too excited." The mutant jiuyehongzhi explained, and at this time it also realized that something seemed wrong.


    However, it did not think deeply. As long as these pure xuanjing are dyed, it will have no problems.


    Sure enough, hearing this, big green''s fierce expression disappeared.


    At the same time, he did not forget to Tell ye feiran again, "these are for you, not for others."


    "Why?" Ye feiran asked quietly.


    At the moment, she was more sure that there was a problem with the green haired savage, which was related to her.


    Big green didn''t answer. Ye feiran stood aside silently, and her expression didn''t change.


    Seeing this, ye feiran didn''t ask again. Anyway, she couldn''t ask again.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the pure attribute xuanjing in front of her. She was shocked again that the number was really large, and there were xuanjing of each attribute, including dark attribute!


    Dark attribute!


    Eh!


    When she noticed that the dark crystal accounted for half of the number, ye feiran fell into meditation.


    Black gas!


    Dark attribute xuanjing!


    This situation makes ye feiran have to suspect that the green haired savage may have something to do with the past candle.


    It''s just that in the past, candles and green haired savages didn''t seem to have any connection!


    Ye feiran couldn''t understand it, and then she thought of the other shore flower.


    "Huahua, you..."


    The voice of the other side of the flower is suddenly fading, but notice.


    Forget it, ask later!


    Then, ye feiran waved her big hand and put away all the pure xuanjing in the new secret room.


    The next moment, big green took the lead to leave.


    After ye feiran came out, Yunchen''s seven people had divided xuanjing and the best spirit stone, a total of eight.


    "Little leaf, this is yours!" Jiang yinghan hands ye feiran a ring.


    "Thank you!" Ye feiran said.


    "Thank you for what, we should thank the big green elders. The reward is really too generous!" Jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "You''re welcome!" Big green waved and left the cave with two green and small green.


    Ye feiran and her party left immediately.


    When they walked out of the cave, there was a loud noise behind them.


    "Boom!"


    The cave collapsed.


    When ye feiran and her friends stopped at a safe place and turned to look at the cave, the cave was in ruins.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and she looked at big green, second green and small green silently, but the look of the three of them didn''t change.


    Yunchen''s seven people were also full of doubts, but under the hint of Ye feiran, everyone closed their mouths.


    Ye feiran glanced around and asked with a smile, "elder big green and second green, we want to continue the test. Do you stay in the oasis and wait for us or follow us?"


    "Follow you!" Big green cherishes words like gold.


    "OK!"


    After the group walked out of the oasis, the desert magically began to fluctuate regularly, and then the trace of the oasis disappeared.


    If it weren''t for the three members of the green haired savage family, the xuanjing and the best spirit stone of Najie, and ye feiran, they all suspected that they had an oasis dream.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, there were bursts of Warcraft roars in front of me.


    "Roar..."


    Ye feiran subconsciously looked at the direction of the voice, but they couldn''t see anything.


    "Be careful, there''s a Warcraft attack ahead!"


    With Yunchen''s voice falling, the crowd suddenly darkened.


    "What''s going on?"


    When the eyes can see things, ye feiran and they have come to a forest.


    "Er... Isn''t it another fantasy?" Situ Yu guessed.


    When ye feiran saw the three members of the green haired savage family coming, she said, "it''s possible!"


    The sound fell, and bursts of Warcraft roars came again.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Warcraft roared one after another. It sounded very sad in the forest, and the roar seemed to be getting closer and closer.


    Soon, the earth began to shake around!


    Big green looked at the front and reminded, "animal tide!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eight faces suddenly changed.


    Animal tide!


    It''s animal tide!


    "Shit, it''s an animal tide test. It''s too difficult for this team to test!"


    "You said the test was not difficult before!"


    "Can''t I be wrong?"


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and the pastoral song, and said seriously, "don''t quarrel at this time, hurry to defend!"


    When ye feiran''s eight people were ready to climb the tree, she found that the three members of the green haired savage family didn''t know when they had almost climbed to the top of the tree.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When ye feiran and they climbed the tree, the roar of Warcraft was getting closer and closer, and the shaking of the earth and mountains was more intense. Some trees even fell down.


    Seeing this, the three members of the green haired savage family decisively chose a towering tree.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said, "get ready to fight!"


    Soon, the first Warcraft appeared in their sight. It was a seven level red flame tiger.


    The seventh level red flame tiger obviously found them and roared and rushed over.


    "Roar..."


    "ChiYan, your kind, you deal with it!"


    When ye feiran spoke, God knew that he would call out the red flame tiger.


    Red flame Tiger: "


    The master is good or bad. He even wants it to deal with the same kind!


    However, when it noticed the same kind of red eyes and the killing intention of the fundus, it did not hesitate to respond.


    The strong body of the red flame tiger directly bumps the level 7 red flame tiger into the air.


    This collision not only knocked the level 7 red flame tiger out, but even knocked several red flame tigers away, and they also fainted one after another.


    Looking at the same kind with red eyes in front of him, the red flame tiger directly released the authority of the divine beast.


    Unfortunately, those of the same kind seemed not afraid of the threat of its divine beast and rushed forward desperately.


    Noticing this scene, ye feiran immediately warned, "be careful, these Warcraft have entered a violent state!"


    Tut, in order to test them, the elders are really generous. I''m afraid they almost gathered all the Warcraft in this small world together!


    There are more and more Warcraft, and their level is higher and higher.


    In the face of this situation, Yunchen had to ask the contract beast to help again.


    Ye feiran glanced at the three members of the green haired savage family who were standing idly by. Their bodies flashed and swept forward.


    The level of Warcraft behind her is getting higher and higher. She plans to play sound attack.


    "Ranran, I protect you." The variant nine leaf red branch followed closely.


    "Well, I''ll give you my back." Ye feiran said.


    After one person and one branch and leaf flied forward, the ancient Mingfeng who turned into a black bird also fluttered its wings to catch up.


    Because it found a strong breath, the little girl is not necessarily its opponent.

 Chapter 1389

    Ye feiran fell on the trunk of a towering tree and looked at the Warcraft below. A faint radian came up at the corner of her mouth.


    The next moment, the divine consciousness moved, and the Han Yuxiao appeared in her hand.


    The cold jade flute touched his lips, and the sweet sound of the flute rang.


    This makes the action of Warcraft below a slight meal.


    Seeing this, the radian of Ye Fei''s lips became deeper.


    In the face of group attack, it''s better to use sound attack!


    At the same time, the Warcraft below felt the danger and rushed to ye feiran.


    "Ranran, you have me on your back!" Variant nine leaf red branches stand on the horse road, and the leaves turn into sharp blades and shoot at the rushing Warcraft.


    One hit is accurate, and dozens of Warcraft will be killed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Fei''s white, slender fingers danced, and the sound of the flute became rapid.


    Every note turns into a wind blade and kills one Warcraft after another in an instant.


    This Xiao Sheng Hua blade is as good as the leaf Hua blade of the variant nine leaf red branch.


    Seeing this scene, the mutated nine leaf red branch excitedly suggested, "Ranran, why don''t we fight and kill Warcraft!"


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "OK!"


    Next, a Xiao sound turned blade and a leaf turned blade. The corpse of Warcraft also increases at the speed of the naked eye.


    The smell of blood in the air became stronger and stronger, and the blood soaked the ground.


    Looking at the stage of one person and one spirit plant, a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark was speechless again.


    The test they tried to arrange was not difficult for this group of children!


    This... It''s doubtful about life!


    "That spirit plant is the branch of canglan leaf family. We should think that this child is a divine music teacher!"


    "What do you think? We only have a wisp of divine consciousness left. Can we change the test?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s guess the child''s divine musician level!"


    Ye feiran and the group attack skill of variant nine leaf red branch directly separated the Warcraft before and after.


    The Warcraft in the back didn''t dare to get close to ye feiran, so they had to siege Yunchen''s seven people, but this gave Yunchen a breather.


    "Take this opportunity and make a quick decision!" Yunchen''s voice mixed with spiritual power was clearly transmitted to each little partner''s ears.


    "Good!"


    The three members of the green haired savage family watched them kill Warcraft. Their expression didn''t change. They stood idly by to the end.


    The Warcraft in front saw that ye feiran and the mutant nine leaf red branch were so brave that they hesitated even if they were in a violent state.


    What''s more, the afterwaves of sound attack also affect them.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran and mutated Jiuye Hongzhi naturally chose to make a quick decision.


    Ye Fei''s white and slender fingers danced faster and faster, and more and more wind blades turned from notes.


    The Nine Leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch turn into more and more sharp blades.


    Soon, one person and one spirit plant killed thousands of Warcraft, and the combat effectiveness was amazing!


    "Ranran, the level of Warcraft in front is higher." The mutated nine leaf red branch warned.


    "I know. I''ll use the piano after I recover my spiritual power." Ye feiran said.


    "Then Ranran, restore your spiritual power first, and I will continue to kill Warcraft." Variant nine leaf red branch theory.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looked back and said, "no, let a group of Warcraft go to practice for Yunchen."


    Practice?!


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    At present, I have to admit that this test is really like training them.


    At the same time, they are also looking forward to how ye feiran eight people deal with the higher-level Warcraft, especially that one.


    When ye feiran regained her spiritual power, she mutated nine leaf red branch to protect her Dharma, and a large group of Warcraft roared in front of them.


    They vie with each other, as if there were some natural enemies behind them!


    Ye feiran: "


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    In fact, this group of Warcraft is really affected by the afterwave of sound attack. They are a little afraid of death, so they all want to change an enemy.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know. No matter where they go, it''s a dead end. It''s just the difference between early death and late death.


    After ye feiran recovers her spiritual power, she also restores the spiritual power of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    One person and one branch restored their spiritual power and began to slaughter Warcraft again.


    Ye feiran waved her hand and a Guqin appeared under her.


    The Warcraft in front of her is not only a holy beast, but also a divine beast, so ye feiran directly uses the worry free piano.


    With the sound of "Zheng", a rushing Warcraft immediately issued a miserable howl, and then fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this, the Warcraft people''s eyes became more red and kept roaring, as if they were negotiating!


    As soon as the monsters formed a team, they dyed their hair.


    Ye feiran pursed her lips slightly, and the action of her fingers plucking the strings accelerated abruptly.


    "Zheng..."


    The smell of blood in the air continued to diffuse, which also stimulated the ferocity of Warcraft, and made them attack ye feiran without killing.


    Ye feiran took the opportunity to practice the moves of God''s music score, turning the sound into a blade, turning the sound into rain, turning the sound into an arrow, turning the sound into a sword, turning the sound into fire, and confusing the sound


    For a moment, ye feiran and mutated Jiuye Hongzhi looked like an emotionless killing machine.


    After the ancient Ming Feng found this, he timely reminded, "the Warcraft behind has been killed!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch stopped at the same time and released another batch of Warcraft.


    After restoring her spiritual power, ye feiran flexibly came to the top of the tree and looked ahead. There were still many Warcraft.


    Ye feiran''s lips caught up a bloodthirsty radian and whispered, "so, use that move!"


    Then, she threw a poison into the air. The next moment, her slender white jade finger moved the strings and played the second song of God''s score - the sound of the piano became rain.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the piano instantly stimulated and catalyzed the poison in the air, and the poison flew all over the sky and melted into the air.


    "Roar..."


    For a moment, shrill screams sounded, and the Warcraft animals in front of them fell down one by one. They were all poisoned and died.


    At the same time, the color of the woods in front of us also changed one after another, which is a sign of approaching death.


    Seeing this scene, not only a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark was shocked, but also the three members of the green haired savage family were shocked.


    "Shenle master, is this the power of Shenle master?"


    "It turned out that the legend was true. The divine music master was really powerful. Every song and poison brought down thousands of troops and horses."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch turned around ye feiran and said proudly, "my dye is powerful!"


    Ye feiran glanced at it and looked into the distance. Where the poison didn''t affect, there were only 20 highest level beasts left.


    Although they had red eyes, they didn''t rush madly at the moment.


    At the same time, ye feiran also found a strong breath behind twenty divine beasts.


    "Is that an ancient fierce beast?"


    Hearing the murmur of Ye feiran, the ancient Mingfeng said, "no, but it''s strong. You''re not necessarily its opponent."


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly and looked up at the ancient Ming Feng, "aren''t you still there?"


    Ancient Ming Feng glanced at ye feiran and said proudly, "I''m not going to help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fierce voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately rang, "dare you!"


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    Finally, under the fierce eyes of the mutated nine leaf red branch, the ancient Ming Feng said sadly, "look at the situation!"


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help chuckling. It''s really marinated tofu. One thing will drop another!


    Seeing that the twenty beasts had no sign of attacking for the time being, ye feiran turned back to see the war situation of her little friends.


    Instead of entering the battlefield, ye feiran leans against a tree to rest.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately asked, "Ranran, do you want me to inquire about the situation?"


    "Go, be careful!" Ye feiran waved her hand and didn''t worry at all. Anyway, the crazy devil who protected her cubs will follow.


    Soon, the mutated nine leaf red branch came back panting.


    "Ranran, do you know what that strong breath is?"

 Chapter 1390

    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "what is it?"


    Is it a more terrible existence than ancient beasts?


    However, the next second she didn''t give up her idea. The ancient Mingfeng just said that she didn''t have to deal with it. It must have.


    So it''s definitely not an ancient beast, but something weaker than an ancient beast.


    "Monsters, monsters that look terrible." The mutated nine leaf red branch replied with a dignified look.


    Monster?


    Ye feiran blinked, "black monster king?"


    "No, it''s a monster we''ve never seen before. It has three heads, six arms and nine tails. Its breath is stronger than that of a white tiger!"


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch thought of the monster, and the leaf couldn''t help shaking.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Three heads, six arms and nine tails?


    The breath is stronger than the white tiger. The strength is above level 7 super beast.


    Ye feiran noticed that the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch were trembling, and hurriedly comforted, "no fear, we have the ancient Ming Phoenix and nine tails, and we won''t die!"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately jumped up, "I''m not afraid, I just feel cold!"


    Cold?


    Ye feiran suddenly looked confused and forced, and reached out to wipe the thin sweat on her forehead.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    After being speechless, it quickly explained, "Ranran, I just got close to the monster. It''s very cold. It''s really cold to shiver!"


    "Ice monster?" Ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    At the same time, all kinds of ice Warcraft flashed in her mind, but she was not sure which ice Warcraft could be genetically mutated into a monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails.


    "I don''t know, Ranran. I''ll persuade ancient Mingfeng to help you."


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch flew to find the ancient Ming Feng.


    Ye feiran looks at its back and her lips are slightly hooked. It''s an order!


    Ye feiran separated a wisp of divine consciousness, paid attention to the situation of the twenty divine beasts and the monster, and then quickly recovered her spiritual power.


    After everything was ready, Yunchen seven people also killed the last Warcraft one after another.


    Ye feiran didn''t give them a chance to relax. The divine sense moved. There was a bottle of psychic medicine and healing medicine in front of Yunchen''s seven people.


    "There are twenty high-level monsters and a super monster waiting for us."


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven faces changed, immediately gave up the idea of rest, and quickly took the elixir and healing potion.


    After the spiritual power was restored, the party went to the twenty divine beasts and the monster.


    The twenty beasts saw ye feiran''s figure and roared one after another.


    "Level 3, level 4 and level 6... They are all level 3 and above gods and beasts, as well as level 9 gods and beasts. Predecessors are too generous!"


    "You can''t underestimate the enemy at any time. Their eyes are red and their strength is stronger than Warcraft of the same level."


    "Wronged, I don''t despise them, just want to relax."


    "Relax, shit, they''re coming!"


    "Roar..."


    Twenty divine beasts roared and rushed at them at the same time.


    It looks like you''ve been instructed!


    Ye feiran looked at the running beast, her eyes flashed slightly, and she had a guess in her heart.


    "Make a quick decision and save your strength to deal with the last monster!"


    "Yes!"


    When Yunchen''s seven people came up with evil swords, everyone''s contract beast also came up.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and red flame tiger, ghost poison scorpion and lightning Golden Eagle all came out to help.


    Next, ye feiran cooperates with the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi. One plays the piano and the other is responsible for sneak attack and killing.


    Soon, one person easily killed three divine beasts with one branch and leaf, and the mutated nine leaf red branch dug out their crystal nuclei by the way.


    Other crystal nuclei can not be used, but the crystal nucleus of the divine beast must be used.


    Then, ye feiran continues to use sound attack to help Yunchen and them kill those red eyed beasts.


    After the last beast fell to the ground and died, the mutated nine leaf red branch was responsible for digging the crystal core dutifully, and ye feiran quickly restored their spiritual power and healing.


    "Little leaf, do you know what monster it is?" Han Xize asked.


    With his voice falling, there was a loud noise in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the sand and stones were flying ahead, and the strong breath also came, and there was a biting chill coming.


    Soon, a deep pit and a giant slowly came into the sight of the people. When people saw the giant clearly, they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning!


    "What monster is this?"


    "Three heads, six feet, nine tails."


    "Monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails!"


    "Hiss... It''s so cold!"


    "This deep pit can''t be smashed out by its tail?"


    For a moment, the faces of the people were more dignified than ever. The monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails was stronger than they thought!


    In the dark, a wisp of divine consciousness of the elders also became dignified.


    "The strength of this snake monster is much stronger than before!"


    "Can these children really kill it?"


    "Try it! If we can''t kill them, we''ll send them away together. As for the basilisk, if the small world collapses, it must also die."


    Ye feiran pursed her lips slightly and looked carefully at the monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails in front. In fact, it is a snake, but it has three heads, six feet and nine tails!


    Its volume is very large, like a small mountain, full of shock!


    The eyes of the three heads are red, full of violence and cruelty, and the cold smell from the body makes people shudder.


    Its six feet and nine tails look very strong. One foot or one tail can easily tear them apart.


    Most importantly, the dark snake skin glitters in the sunlight, which only shows that its snake skin defense is very strong.


    This is not an ordinary super beast strength!


    When ye feiran and her friends were looking at the three headed, six armed and Nine Tailed monsters, the three headed, six armed and Nine Tailed monsters were also looking at them.


    At the next moment, a touch of contempt flashed across the bottom of its eyes. These weak humans wanted to kill it. It''s really beyond their power!


    "Hiss..."


    The monster with three heads and six arms vomited snake mail, but the sound had great penetration, which made Ye Fei dye their eardrums painful.


    Ye feiran''s pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkled slightly, and the sound of spitting snake and Xinzi was an attack, that


    At this time, the monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails vomited snake mail again, and white air streams spewed out of its mouth as fast as lightning.


    "Be careful!" Ye feiran shouted.


    However, they haven''t had time to respond. The air flow has hit them.


    The next moment, everyone and the contract beast are frozen.


    The only ancient Ming Feng who was not hit by the air flow: "!"


    This monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails is more powerful than it thought!


    Without delay, the ancient Ming Feng immediately rescued the mutated nine leaf red branch. Naturally, the fire of the Ming Feng can''t be used, but the phoenix claw.


    After Mingfeng''s claw cut a hole, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately drilled out.


    "It''s so cold, I''m dying of cold!"


    Hearing this, the ancient Ming Feng did not hesitate to shoot a flame at the three headed six or Nine Tailed monsters.


    The scorching temperature made three heads, six arms and nine tails suddenly retreat, and the red fundus of the eyes was a color of fear.


    "Xiao Jiu, you stare at it and I''ll save them!"


    "Good!" The mutated nine leaf red branch answered and warmed by the way.


    Ancient Mingfeng''s claws were about to row to ye feiran''s ice, "click", and the frozen ice quickly broke open.


    Seeing this, the ancient Mingfeng went to rescue the seven people of Yunchen without saying a word.


    "Click!"


    "Click..."


    Yunchen''s seven people followed ye feiran. Their cold resistance was much stronger than others, but at the moment, their lips were purple and their whole body trembled.


    However, as soon as the ice broke, they immediately transported the fire attribute spiritual power and soon slowed down.


    "Shit, what''s that airflow? It''s too cold! I almost thought I was going to die of cold!"


    "Me too. After being frozen, the psychic power can''t work."


    "Wuwu... It''s terrible!"


    Ye feiran glanced at the monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails, frowned and asked, "Mingfeng, do you know what Warcraft it is?"

 Chapter 1391

    "Strange snake!" The ancient Ming Feng replied.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth, then glanced at the ancient Ming Phoenix, and then continued, "I mean, what snake was it before it became a monster?"


    Listen, the ancient Ming Feng stared at the monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails and studied it for a while.


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it."


    Ye feiran frowned again and looked more dignified. "So, we can only act according to the circumstances."


    Yunchen seven people nodded heavily. As long as they killed the monster in front of them, they passed the test.


    "Xiaoye, we directly attack its weakness." Jiang yinghan frowned.


    Ye feiran looked at the snake skin of the monster shining in the sun and guessed, "if I''m not wrong, the weakness of the strange snake is only its eyes."


    "No?" Han Xize doesn''t believe it, but another voice in his heart urges him to believe ye feiran.


    "The abdomen should also be a weakness?" The shepherd spoke weakly.


    Situ Yu glanced at Han Xize and the pastoral song and said seriously, "if you don''t listen to Fei Ran''s words, you will suffer."


    After listening to the speech, Han xizedun said, "I listen to Xiao Ye."


    "Cough..." the pastoral hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly. "I just want to find more weaknesses."


    Ye feiran didn''t care at all. "You''ll know later. If the defense of this strange snake is really strong as I imagined, its snake skin will be a good tool refining material."


    Hearing this, the pastoral immediately brightened his eyes and looked at the strange snake in front of him with burning eyes. At the same time, he didn''t forget to blow rainbow fart.


    "Xiaoye''s judgment is as accurate as ever. This strange snake must have only the weakness of its eyes. Its snake skin defense must be very strong. We should be careful!"


    Everyone: "


    Ye feiran looked away silently and continued, "maybe the evil sword in our hands can break its defense."


    "Yes, Xiaoye is right." The pastoral immediately echoed.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, raised her eyes and looked at the pastoral silently.


    The shepherd immediately put his hand over his mouth and said vaguely, "I shut up."


    "So at that time, we will mainly attack its abdomen and tail, and finally cut off its tail. As for the airflow it sprays..."


    Speaking of this, ye feiran looked at the ancient Ming Feng, "Ming Feng, I''ll leave the white air flow to you."


    This time, the ancient Ming Feng was no longer proud and charming, "I know."


    If the problem of white air flow is not solved, little girl, they can''t kill this strange snake at all.


    Next, ye feiran eight people discussed again.


    When the ancient Mingfeng removes its flame, ye feiran''s eight people attack the strange snake at the same time!


    At the same time, the monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails also spewed white air at them.


    Seeing this, the ancient Ming Phoenix spewed out several flames, and the white air flow disappeared in the flames.


    The monster with three heads, six arms and nine tails also retreated again.


    This situation also makes it dare not jet to Ye Fei again.


    "Sonorous!"


    Ye feiran bears the brunt. Qingyou sword stabs the strange snake.


    The strange snake has a mocking color at the bottom of its eyes. Its snake skin has strong defense. It''s a fool''s dream for humans to stab it!


    However, at the next moment, the mocking color at the bottom of his eyes disappeared completely, because there was a sharp pain in his body.


    The three heads of the strange snake looked at ye feiran in disbelief. How is this possible?


    At the next moment, seven sharp pains came from his body one after another, because the evil sword of Yunchen''s seven people also stabbed into his body one after another.


    "Hiss..."


    How is this possible?


    The eyes of the strange snake suddenly became more red, and the breath on her body suddenly burst out, directly shaking Ye Fei and eight people out with their swords.


    "Hiss..."


    "Ah..."


    "Little cute!" Ye feiran shouted, and the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately caught them.


    Otherwise, they don''t know how far they were shocked.


    "Shit, this strange snake is too strong!"


    "Little leaf, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1392

    At this moment, ye feiran looks at the strange snake spraying snake Xinzi continuously. Her face is a little dignified, but there is a sense of war in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Keep fighting until it dies."


    Ye feiran took back her sight, glanced at her friends and continued, "the snake skin defense of the strange snake is really strong, but our evil sword can break its defense, so we should be careful and let it bleed to death."


    Hearing the speech, Yunchen looked at the seven people and immediately understood ye feiran''s meaning.


    The enemy is so powerful that they can only do so with their current strength.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and the forgetful piano appeared in her hand.


    "When I play the piano, you attack the eyes and abdomen of the strange snake with all your strength."


    "What about the tail?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.


    Ye feiran glanced at him and patiently explained, "our evil sword can break the defense of the strange snake, but it''s a little difficult to cut off its tail."


    With that, ye feiran''s eyes fell on Han Xize''s carefree sword.


    Han Xize looked at Xiaoyao sword and suddenly realized it on his face.


    "Gee, the snake skin defense of the strange snake is really strong."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, otherwise she wouldn''t take the long-time method of bleeding to death.


    At the same time, ye feiran doesn''t forget to tell the ancient Ming Feng and the variant nine leaf red branch.


    "Mingfeng, please act according to your circumstances!"


    Listening to the words, the ancient Ming Feng was slightly stunned, but he still said proudly, "I know."


    "Xiaomengzi, you also act according to the circumstances and are mainly responsible for catching us." Ye feiran continued.


    In this situation, they will be shocked many times by the strange snake.


    "Ranran, I know, and I''ll stare at Mingfeng. If it doesn''t help, I''ll ignore it in the future." Variant nine leaf red branch vocal tract, especially spoiled and charming.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    Ye feiran smiled helplessly, but said nothing.


    When ye feiran''s eight people were ready, the ancient Mingfeng immediately removed its flame.


    At the same time, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and immediately warned, "attack the belly of the strange snake first."


    The strength of the strange snake is so strong that her voice attack must not affect it for much time.


    Although Yunchen and they were confused, they listened to what ye feiran said.


    The next moment, Yunchen seven people immediately launched an attack on the strange snake.


    Seeing this, the bottom of the strange snake''s eyes still flashed a touch of ridicule, and one of the strong tails swept over and planned to sweep Yunchen''s seven people out.


    Ye feiran sees the right time, and her white and slender fingers immediately move the strings.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the piano was very high at the beginning, so the action of the strange snake was a slight meal.


    And Yunchen''s seven men seized the opportunity, and seven evil swords were inserted into the belly of the strange snake at the same time.


    "Poof..."


    The black and red blood also flowed out continuously.


    Seeing this, the seven of Yunchen didn''t love war and quickly retreated, but it was still late.


    The strange snake regained consciousness, and its strong tail swept over fiercely. The fierce wind still swept Yunchen''s seven people out.


    "Ah ah..."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch caught them firmly again, and the ancient Mingfeng immediately ejected a flame to the strange snake, successfully preventing the strange snake from pursuing the victory.


    Looking at the fire of the nether Phoenix, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and the next moment her fingers moved the strings again.


    "Fire of piano sound!"


    The notes turned into flames and attacked the strange snake.


    "Hiss..."


    The fire hit the strange snake, making it scream and even retreat.


    Because ye Fei''s fire of the piano music directly uses the life sky fire, that is, the life flame of the Nine Tailed divine fox.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    This little girl is not satisfied with borrowing the fire of Ming Feng, but she even borrows the fire of nine tail divine fox!


    In ancient times, Ming Feng''s eyes turned and reminded him, "this snake skin is a rare tool refining material, which is very suitable for making armor for you."

 Chapter 1393

    Ye feiran: "


    Is this dissatisfaction that she borrowed the life of nine tail divine fox?


    Or... Jealous?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s eyes at ancient Mingfeng became meaningful.


    Tut tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the ancient Ming Phoenix was also like this bird!


    However, the ancient Mingfeng also reminded her that she really can''t use the fire of piano sound until she has to.


    Otherwise, this precious refining material will be wasted.


    Moreover, the eight of them really need a strong armor.


    Of course, you can''t use the natural fire of nine tail divine fox, or you can scare the strange snake with the fire of piano sound.


    At the same time, the sound of pastoral song also came.


    "Little leaf, this strange snake is so big that it doesn''t matter if the snake skin is destroyed."


    The most important thing is to protect your life. If you don''t have life, the most precious refining material is also a pile of waste.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t carry his life for the sake of refining tools and materials.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    People who don''t know how to cherish!


    In ancient times, Ming Feng stared at the pastoral, which made the pastoral pale.


    Did he say anything wrong? Why did the ancient Ming Feng look so fierce?


    On the other side, the six eyes of the strange snake stared at ye feiran fiercely, and he finally saw it.


    Those weak human beings listen to her, and she always has something it fears.


    Therefore, the top priority is to kill this annoying human.


    Aware of the strong killing intention at the bottom of the strange snake''s eyes, ye Fei dyed a slight hook at the corners of her lips, winked at the little friends, and her fingers moved the strings again.


    "Fire of piano sound!"


    Watching the notes turn into flames again, the strange snake recollected the sharp pain before and subconsciously retreated.


    Therefore, it did not notice the people who followed the flame.


    Yunchen''s seven men hid behind the fire and were ready to attack the strange snake.


    "Yinghan, this time we attack its eyes." Yunchen suddenly said.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Jiang yinghan nodded.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, can not be missed, can destroy one eye is one eye.


    When the note turns into a flame and falls on the body, there is no previous sharp pain. The strange snake is slightly stunned. This is


    That is, when Han Xize was stunned, five people held evil swords and stabbed the strange snake in the stomach.


    The evil sword of Yunchen and Jiang yinghan stabbed into the eyes of the strange snake quickly and accurately, one left and one right.


    "Puff, puff..."


    None of the seven people had a love war. They stabbed, pulled out and retreated violently. Their actions were done at one go.


    The sharp pain in the abdomen and eyes made the strange snake scream continuously.


    "Hiss..."


    At the same time, the nine tails kept swinging around.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, sand and stones flew around, and deep pits appeared one after another.


    Seeing Yunchen, they subconsciously swallowed their saliva, a look of lingering palpitation.


    If they are hit by the tail of the strange snake, they may become meat patties!


    Ye feiran''s face was dignified, but there was no panic in her heart. The more dangerous it was, the more calm she had to be, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Be careful and let your contract beast act according to the circumstances."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran also let the lightning Golden Eagle out.


    "Lightning, electrify it!"


    "Oh!"


    The lightning Golden Eagle answered and immediately circled around the strange snake in mid air.


    When the strange snake raised her eyes and looked into the air, ye feiran''s divine consciousness moved, and the soul taking sword appeared in her hand.


    The next second, the soul taking sword attacked one of the eyes of the strange snake.


    The strange snake sensed the danger and swept its tail fiercely.


    Unfortunately, the soul taking sword is not an ordinary sword. It can fight alone.


    The Dementor sword dodged the attack of the strange snake''s tail smartly, gave the snake''s tail a sharp sword from time to time, and finally successfully stabbed the strange snake in one eye.


    During this period, Yunchen seven people stabbed a sword into the belly of the strange snake.


    More importantly, ye feiran uses the move of turning the piano sound into a blade to accurately stab the wound on the belly of the strange snake, which speeds up the blood flow in the wound. It is called worse for short!


    After these rounds of competition, the strange snake left a lot of blood, which made the strange snake into a rage.


    "Hiss..."


    The strange snake stared at ye feiran''s eight people fiercely, and suddenly climbed over quickly.


    Seeing this, the ancient Mingfeng immediately spewed out a flame and successfully stopped the strange snake from moving forward, but one of the tail of the strange snake suddenly swept over.


    "Be careful, step back!" Ye feiran shouted.


    Yunchen''s seven people reacted quickly, but they were still scratched by the fierce airflow of the strange snake.


    "Shit, this strange snake is dead!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch caught ye feiran and saw that his clothes were cut. He asked anxiously, "Ran Ran, are you hurt?"


    Hearing this, the ancient Mingfeng looked at ye feiran and noticed her clothes cut by the airflow. She was angry in an instant.


    At the next moment, it directly exposed itself, and the Phoenix chirped.


    "Oh!"


    Then, the fire of Ming Feng also fell on the tail swept by the strange snake.


    The fire of the Dark Phoenix was so great that it wrapped the tail of the strange snake directly.


    "Zizi..."


    "Hiss..."


    The strange snake kept howling and retreated while watching his tail burn to ashes by the fire of Mingfeng.


    Seeing this, ye feiran felt a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and then the corners of her lips rose uncontrollably.


    This ancient Ming Feng is indeed a duplicity beast!


    At the same time, she didn''t forget to tell her friends, "quickly restore spiritual power and heal!"


    After they recovered their spiritual power and healed their wounds, the ancient Mingfeng withdrew from the battlefield again.


    The strange snake looked at ye feiran and the ancient Ming Feng, then turned around and ran away quickly.


    Everyone: "!"


    Run away!


    Escaped!


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "!"


    Seeing this scene, they were both happy and sad.


    Happily, this group of children were even worse than they thought. Sadly, they were chased by strange snakes. They were very embarrassed and even almost died.


    Ye feiran returns to her senses and quickly looks around, but nothing has changed around. It only shows that only by killing the strange snake can she pass this test.


    "Chase!"


    With ye feiran''s voice falling on the ground, everyone showed the fastest speed to catch up.


    After catching up with the strange snake, the lightning Golden Eagle launched continuous attacks in mid air.


    At first, the strange snake would dodge, but when it noticed ye feiran, they tried their best to catch up, especially the ancient Mingfeng, who was so scared that he ran away and ignored the attack of the lightning Golden Eagle.


    Seeing this, the lightning Golden Eagle is angry!


    This strange snake doesn''t look at it, damn it!


    "Oh!"


    There was an eagle sound. The lightning on the Golden Eagle flickered, and the wisps of lightning made a nourishing sound, which was very dazzling.


    At the next moment, the originally cloudless sky changed, and gloomy dark clouds appeared quickly. In addition to rumbling thunder, there were also flashes of lightning in the clouds.


    Lightning!


    Lightning Golden Eagle directly displays its strongest attack!


    "Gee, I suddenly feel that the lightning Golden Eagle is very powerful!"


    "It''s already very powerful. Which of the contract beasts with small leaves is not powerful!"


    "I hope the lightning Golden Eagle can kill the strange snake with one move. It doesn''t matter whether the refining material is used or not!"


    Yunchen, they looked at the lightning Golden Eagle in the air. You said a word and I didn''t stop.


    Ye feiran ignored them, and her eyes wandered between the lightning Golden Eagle and the strange snake. She also wanted to know whether the lightning Golden Eagle could hurt the strange snake. After all, she saw the lightning Golden Eagle''s great move for the first time.


    The sky became darker and darker, the dark clouds became thicker and thicker, and soon there was no light. Only the flashes of lightning from time to time let everyone see everything around.


    At the same time, the lightning became stronger and stronger!


    Han Xize couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked weakly, "will this strange snake be split into several sections and electrocauterized when this lightning strikes down?"

 Chapter 1394

    Hearing this, ye feiran slightly picked up the tip of her eyebrows, but ignored Han Xize.


    Seeing this scene, the strange snake flashed a touch of fear at the bottom of her eyes, and then ran away more quickly.


    Unfortunately, where it fled, the lightning Golden Eagle followed, and the lightning in the sky also moved with them.


    When the lightning was strong to a certain extent, the lightning Golden Eagle roared.


    "Oh!"


    As its voice fell, lightning and thunder began to roar in the sky.


    The next moment, the strong lightning entrenched in the air also split down at the strange snake in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    When danger came, the strange snake subconsciously waved its two tails to meet it.


    When the thunder and the tail of the strange snake collided, the dazzling light of the thunder and lightning lit up all around, so that everyone could see clearly what was going on.


    "Crackling!"


    "Hiss..."


    I saw that the two tails of the strange snake were directly split into several sections by lightning. At the same time, it was also electrically charred, and its body was covered with flesh and blood.


    At the same time, the afterwave of this lightning also radiated around.


    It not only made the injured snake worse, but also made ye feiran and them retreat violently, so they had to protect themselves with spiritual power.


    Looking at this scene, ye feiran suddenly tightens her hand holding forgetful Qin.


    This is the power of nature, stronger than expected!


    Otherwise, with the strength of lightning Golden Eagle Level 3 divine beast, it is impossible to hurt the strange snake that is more powerful than level 9 super divine beast to this extent.


    If she can also control the power of nature, such as the power of lightning, the power of wind and snow


    Will her chances of winning the past candle increase a lot?


    At the same time, the lightning golden eagle was very dissatisfied to see that it only destroyed the two tails of the strange snake.


    "Oh!"


    It made another hawk sound, and a thunder and lightning in the thick dark cloud struck down again.


    Although this one is not as strong as the previous one, its power can not be underestimated.


    After one experience, the strange snake had experience. It no longer used the rest of its tail to go up, but ejected a white air stream against the lightning.


    Seeing this, ye Fei''s eyes were cold. Shouldn''t the white air flow be able to freeze even lightning?


    Sure enough, the white air stream collided with the lightning, and then directly frozen the lightning.


    "Shit, what is this white air flow? It can even freeze such strong lightning!"


    Ye feiran kept staring at the frozen lightning, and then a few seconds later, with a loud bang, the lightning broke through the ice and continued to attack the strange snake.


    However, the strange snake fought for a few seconds of breathing time, successfully avoided the attack of lightning, and it didn''t forget to spray white air into the lightning Golden Eagle in mid air.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran was about to pluck the strings, and the voice of Nine Leaves and red branches rang.


    "Ming Feng!"


    In ancient times, Ming Feng was helpless, but she obediently ejected a flame to directly dissolve the white air flow of the strange snake.


    At the same time, the lightning Golden Eagle continued to control the lightning and constantly attacked the strange snake.


    For a moment, the strange snake kept running away, and his body was also scarred.


    Ye feiran sees the time and uses the sound attack to successfully stab the blind snake in one eye.


    Dementor sword saw that its owner worked so hard to stab the blind snake in one eye and volunteered to fly into the battlefield.


    Shuttle through the thunder and lightning, stab a strange snake from time to time, and then stab the remaining two eyes of the strange snake at the right time.


    The blind snake suddenly became irritable, and the white air current, six feet and the remaining six tails attacked at random.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the lightning Golden Eagle, which controls the power of lightning, was almost exhausted.


    The thunder and lightning gradually disappeared in the dark clouds, and the dark clouds gradually dispersed.


    The lightning Golden Eagle flew to ye feiran''s side and said in a hurry, "master, give me psychic potion to restore psychic power!"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "Lightning, it''s hard. You hurry back to restore your spiritual power."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran put the lightning Golden Eagle into the mysterious space.


    "No, master, you can''t do this, I..."


    Ye feiran directly interrupted the lightning Golden Eagle, "let''s leave it to us next!"


    Lightning Golden Eagle also wanted to fight to the end. As a result, it was stared by the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox who didn''t know when to come in front of him, and couldn''t say a word at once.


    Then, in the eyes of the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox, he obediently went to his eagle''s nest to restore his spiritual power.


    The irascible snake seems to still attack all around, but it gradually approaches ye feiran''s eight people.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "hide your breath!"


    When people and Warcraft hide their breath, the strange snake''s random attack gradually stopped.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly pursed. It''s still a strange snake with a plan.


    "We spread out and continued to attack the strange snake."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Yunchen''s seven people and his contract beast moved to different positions and surrounded the strange snake.


    The strange snake found their breath, either spraying white air, or sweeping it with its strong tail, or stepping on it with one foot.


    Except that the white air flow was dissolved by the ancient Ming Feng, the attacks of the six feet of the six tails were avoided by Yunchen and them.


    However, the strong air flow scratched them more or less, but they were not in the way.


    Ye feiran''s eyes twinkled as she watched the wound of the three tails destroyed by the strange snake.


    If one third of the body of the strange snake is destroyed, it is easier for them to attack its internal organs, which are the most vulnerable part of the strange snake.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately told the ancient Mingfeng what she thought.


    Ancient Ming Feng glanced at ye feiran and thought that even if one-third of the body of the strange snake was destroyed, ye feiran would still have enough to drink a pot, so she agreed.


    "I see. If you go away, the strange snake may go crazy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately dispersed and informed Yunchen seven people.


    The strange snake found that they retreated, attacked more by their feet and tails, and spewed white air from their mouths.


    This random and intensive attack made it difficult for the ancient Ming Feng to start.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng was so angry that he directly sprayed fire around the strange snake.


    For a moment, the strange snake was surrounded by the fire of Mingfeng. The strange snake was so frightened that it didn''t dare to act rashly.


    It can''t see now. When it steps on the fire of the nether Phoenix with one foot or sweeps the fire of the nether Phoenix with one tail, its feet and tail are almost gone.


    However, it did not expect that its caution was also its danger.


    One third of the chance of the ancient Phoenix''s body sweeping the fire.


    "Hiss..."


    The strange snake constantly spewed white air from its body, but it could not avoid burning a third of its body to ashes.


    If the ancient Ming Phoenix didn''t stop spitting fire, its whole snake would be burned to ashes.


    As soon as the ancient Ming Feng stopped attacking, ye feiran''s eight attacks fell on the strange snake.


    "Hiss..."


    The next moment, the strange snake goes crazy and attacks ye feiran''s eight people.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The strong tail didn''t know how many deep pits it had hit.


    At the last blow, it still exudes a biting cold, which makes Ye Fei dye their actions a little.


    At the next moment, the strange snake also exudes a strong breath, which makes ye feiran feel oppressive and even have a little difficulty in breathing.


    At this time, the strong tail of the strange snake sweeps ye feiran and them.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."

 Chapter 1395

    Ye feiran''s eight people escaped the attack of the strange snake''s tail, but the strong air swept them out.


    Situ Yu, pastoral and Han Xize even had a little blood surge.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately plucked the strings with her hands.


    "Zheng!"


    "Attack its internal organs!"


    With the help of Ye Fei''s voice attack, Yunchen''s seven people attacked more and more strange snakes, but the effect was not great. Sometimes they were even counterattacked by crazy strange snakes.


    To the strange snake''s red eyes, ye feiran frowned.


    After pondering for a while, there was a cold light on the bottom of her eyes, and the next moment the nightmare beast appeared on her shoulder.


    Seeing the nightmare beast, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately informed Yunchen seven people.


    "Ranran let the nightmare beast come out. You quickly prepare a big move and fight for a move to kill the strange snake."


    Hearing this, Yunchen seven people understood in seconds and began brewing big moves one after another.


    At this time, the ancient Ming Feng gave them time to prepare.


    Ye feiran looks at the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and her friends, and her lips are slightly hooked.


    When the partners were almost ready, she found the best attack position and slowly closed her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, her dark eyes had turned dark blue.


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "!"


    Nightmare beast!


    Dark blue eyes!


    Refining people!


    Isn''t this... The really powerful divine music master in the legend?


    Shit, this heir''s talent is too evil!


    How many cards does she have?


    "Boss, I''m the only one in our team who understands mental attack. It''s better to let this child accept my inheritance!" One of them spoke excitedly.


    The divine sense replaced by the boss hasn''t spoken yet, and other divine senses have said in the same voice, "you dream!"


    Because they also want ye feiran to accept their inheritance.


    "Boss, I think her medical skills are good. It''s better to accept my inheritance!"


    "I think her fencing is good and should accept my inheritance!"


    "She has so many contract beasts. I think she must be a trainer and should accept my inheritance."


    For a moment, in addition to the boss''s divine sense, the other seven strands of divine sense vied for ye feiran''s successor.


    After they calmed down, the boss''s divine sense calmly said, "follow fate!"


    Seven wisps of divine consciousness: "


    At the same time, ye feiran''s fingers have begun to move the strings. Both her eyes and the eyes of the nightmare beast are staring at the strange snake.


    At first, the sound of the piano was very gentle, and the strange snake didn''t seem to be affected.


    But with the change of the rhythm of the piano sound, the action of the strange snake finally became slow and even a little stiff at last.


    When the piano reached its climax, the strange snake couldn''t move.


    At this time, the seven people of Yunchen and their contract beasts launched their most powerful attack on the strange snake.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At the same time, ye feiran''s mental power is also rapidly consumed. When the song comes to an end, she has begun to have a headache, and the strange snake can move.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this, Yunchen and his men went all out to attack the strange snake, and each attack fell on the internal organs of the strange snake.


    "Evil sword!"


    Yunchen shouted. Jiang yinghan understood for six seconds, and then waved the evil sword to stab the position of the strange snake''s internal organs at the same time.


    The consciousness of escape made the strange snake constantly throw its tail at Yunchen and them, but all of them were blocked or dissolved by the contract beast, while the white air flow from the mouth of the strange snake was dissolved by the ancient Ming Feng.


    When the seven evil swords stabbed at the position of the internal organs of the strange snake at the same time, the strange snake immediately made a miserable scream.


    "Hiss..."


    On the other hand, the mutated nine leaf red branch felt the pain of Ye feiran and helped himself.


    Nine Leaves instantly turned into sharp swords and stabbed the internal organs of the strange snake.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, ye feiran''s confusion about the piano sound was over, but her mental power was almost exhausted.


    The nightmare beast on one side is also a little depressed. After all, the strange snake has strong strength and needs a lot of mental power to control it.


    Ye feiran supports her body with a worry free piano. Even if she has a splitting headache, she resists it and looks at the strange snake without blinking.


    The strange snake twitched for a while and fell to the ground with a loud bang!


    Seeing this, ye feiran was relieved and finally died.


    The next moment, she fell to the ground.


    "Little sister!"


    "Ranran!"


    "Little leaf!"


    Tang Mengtong is closest to ye feiran. A gust of wind comes to ye feiran and quickly feels her pulse.


    "Tong Tong, how about the small leaves?"


    "Mental strength is almost exhausted!" Tang Mengtong''s expression was calm and important.


    Xiaoye''s spiritual power is more majestic than that of ordinary people, but it is exhausted at the moment. It can be imagined


    "Is there any injury anywhere except mental exhaustion?" Jiang yinghan asked anxiously.


    "Except for skin trauma, No." Tang Mengtong shook his head.


    "Then quickly let the little leaf recover his mental strength."


    In fact, if you want to restore ye feiran''s mental strength, just rest for a few days, but the next moment, everyone takes out the medicine that can restore her mental strength.


    Of course, these potions are made by Ye feiran himself. Give them spare in case of mental damage one day.


    The medicine refined with magic heart herb can not only restore the damaged mental power, but also restore the mental power.


    Under normal circumstances, practitioners will not use it to restore mental power, otherwise it will be a violent thing.


    "Feed Xiaoye quickly and take it." The pastoral urged.


    Next, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu feed ye feiran a bottle of medicine. Tang Mengtong feels his pulse once and clearly finds that ye feiran''s mental power is recovering, but at a slow speed.


    Tang Mengtong frowned, his heart full of doubts.


    Is the medicine made from magic heart herb so slow to restore mental power?


    At this time, Tang Mengtong didn''t know that it was not the problem of medicine, but the problem of Ye feiran.


    After drinking seven bottles of medicine to restore mental power, ye feiran''s mental power was only restored by one third.


    "I don''t have a mental recovery baby in my hand." Tang Mengtong frowned.


    "Neither do I!"


    "Neither do I!"


    "I knew I had the cheek to ask Xiaoye for more bottles of medicine to restore mental power."


    Tang Mengtong carefully checked the situation of Ye feiran again, but said, "that can only wait for little ye to recover slowly."


    One side of the mutated nine leaf red branch saw that ye feiran''s face was no longer so pale, and immediately said, "let Ranran lie on me."


    Then Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu carefully lifted ye feiran onto the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch, while the nightmare beast also obediently nestled on ye feiran, closed his eyes and recovered his mental strength.


    "Poof!"


    After all this, situ Yu, pastoral and Han Xize spit blood one by one, and a touch of blood also flows out of the corners of the mouths of Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan.


    Only Yunchen didn''t spit blood, but in fact, his blood surged, just swallowed the blood down his throat.


    Yes, even with the help of Ye feiran''s voice attack, they were injured, and they were not light.


    The reason why the front looks all right is that they see ye feiran fall down, and everyone''s heart is tight.


    Now it''s certain that ye feiran''s situation is getting better, and the string in their heart will naturally become loose.


    "Heal your wounds and restore your spiritual power. I''ll protect your Dharma!" The ancient Ming Feng urged, and then circled them in mid air.


    When Yunchen sat down cross legged to heal for a while, ye Fei''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was discovered at the first time and said excitedly, "Ranran, you finally wake up!"


    Ye feiran still has a headache. When she hears the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch, her pretty eyebrows immediately wrinkle.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately looked worried, "Ranran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at it, "quiet!"


    At this time, a strong spiritual power emanated from the corpse of the strange snake.

 Chapter 1396

    For a moment, no matter ye feiran, the ancient Ming Feng and the variant nine leaf red branch looked at it.


    I saw a white bead flying out of the bloody viscera of the strange snake.


    The moment it flew out, the surrounding spiritual power became particularly strong, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    Seeing this scene, ye feiran subconsciously exclaimed, "ice Pearl!"


    It turned out to be ice spirit beads. No wonder the white air flow from the snake can freeze them!


    But how could the ice pearl be inside the strange snake? Was it eaten by a strange snake?


    However, these are not important. The important thing is that the strange snake can withstand the cold of the ice pearl, so its body must be very strong.


    Many snake skins have been destroyed. I wonder if its snake bones can be used to refine utensils?


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "!"


    Ice Pearl!


    Heaven and earth Pearl!


    Tut, they really have no fate with the baby of this small world!


    Now I can only watch my younger generation find one baby after another.


    On the other side, the mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help screaming, "ah ah... Ice Pearl! Ranran, I''ll catch it back!"


    At the next moment, the Nine Leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch turn into countless leaves, surrounding the ice beads.


    Ye feiran and the nightmare beast, who were originally lying on the leaves, fell to the ground unexpectedly, and the round nightmare beast rolled several times.


    Ye feiran: "


    Nightmare beast: "


    However, one person and one beast are not angry except for helplessness. After all, the most important thing at present is the spirit pearl of heaven and earth - ice spirit Pearl!


    Ye feiran stood up and immediately laid a sound barrier for Yunchen''s seven people to heal their wounds.


    At the same time, the voice of the ancient Ming Feng also came into her ears.


    "Little girl, you quickly recover your mental strength. I won''t let the ice Lingzhu run away."


    Hearing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "OK!"


    Mutated nine leaf red branch cooperates with ancient Ming Feng, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    "Ice pearl, don''t run!"


    "Bing Lingzhu, I tell you, you can eat and drink hot with my family!"


    "Ice pearl, stop!"


    The sound of mutated nine leaf red branches came out from the dense leaves, and there was the sound of ice beads hitting the leaves.


    In ancient times, the Ming Phoenix circled in the direction of the ice pearl. In fact, it was like this to let the mutated nine leaf red branch have a good time.


    Otherwise, with its ancient beast''s ability, one claw can catch the ice pearl.


    Ye feiran felt a smile at the bottom of her eyes, and then she felt a move, and there was a spirit stone the size of a fist in her hand.


    After taking seven bottles of medicine made of magic heart herb, she recovered almost one-third of her exhausted mental strength.


    I don''t know how much this spiritual stone can restore her mental strength?


    When the nightmare beast saw the spirit stone, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he skillfully didn''t say anything, because he knew that the most important thing now was to restore his little sister''s mental strength.


    However, ye feiran didn''t forget it. Her divine consciousness moved, and there was another spirit stone the size of a fist in her hand.


    "It''s a hard little nightmare. You should recover your mental strength quickly!"


    The nightmare beast nodded heavily, and its furry claws took over the spirit stone and ate it happily.


    Ye feiran gripped the spirit stone and began to absorb it.


    At the next moment, the rich energy rushed into ye feiran''s body, and the mental power was quickly supplemented.


    When the spirit in her hand was petrified into powder, ye feiran''s mental power was restored as before.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the powder falling from her fingers, and said softly, "Gee, it takes a spirit stone to recover!"


    In the future, there must be more and more places where she uses her mental power. Although she is also trying to improve her mental power, it also needs a process, and this process will certainly consume a lot of mental stones.


    There are few spirit stones, which... Is really stressful!


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly, threw away these thoughts, and then looked at the nightmare beast.


    The nightmare beast gnawed a mental power, and the whole beast recovered its mental energy.


    "Little sister, I''ll help catch the ice pearl."


    Ye feiran reached out and rubbed its soft fur, laughing, "no, I have a way."


    Ye feiran takes the nightmare beast back into the mysterious space, flies away in the air, and then flexibly enters the leaf ocean of the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "Ice pearl, stop!"


    "Bing Lingzhu, you are obedient now. I won''t bully you in the future!"


    The angry voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch has been heard all the time.


    It seems that it''s hard to pick the Lingzhu from the sky and the earth.


    However, she believes that no matter how difficult it is, it can''t escape the Zhenxiang law!


    Ye feiran quietly releases the smell of clover.


    The next moment, the white light rushed to ye feiran.


    Bing Lingzhu sees ye feiran and subconsciously turns around to run, but the smell of clover released by Ye feiran again makes it hesitate.


    At this time, the mutated nine leaf red branch seized the opportunity and the leaf closest to the ice pearl immediately wrapped it.


    Then, the second and third... Countless leaves tightly wrapped the ice pearl, which looked like a red ball.


    Ye feiran: "


    You don''t have to!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t know that ye feiran was speechless and said excitedly, "Ranran, I''ve caught the ice Pearl!"


    "Our little cute son is really powerful!" Ye feiran cooperatively praises.


    Hearing the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately happy to turn around.


    The ancient Phoenix in mid air flapped its wings and looked at it with spoiled eyes.


    Ye feiran reached out to help her forehead, but she didn''t see it.


    Suddenly, the mutated nine leaf red branch sent out an earth shaking scream.


    "Ah... It''s so cold!"


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    The ancient Ming Feng shouted with worry and quickly flew to the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    When it felt the cold, it immediately ejected a flame to warm the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye feiran frowned and said, "give me the ice Pearl!"


    As soon as the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch spread, the ice Lingzhu immediately wanted to escape.


    Ye feiran grabs it quickly, while Bing Lingzhu keeps struggling and releases the biting cold.


    Although ye feiran is a psychic power of ice attribute, she can''t help shaking when she grabs the ice pearl.


    Facing such a rebellious ice pearl, ye feiran released the dark pearl without hesitation.


    In fact, if the mutated dark spirit bead is in her hand and tamed by her, it will be better. After all, the mutated dark spirit bead is also very rebellious.


    "I won''t let you down until you secretly convince me!"


    Dark pearl: "


    What''s the secret?


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "!"


    "My God, another pearl of heaven and earth!"


    "This is not the point. The point is that this heaven and earth pearl is actually a dark Pearl!"


    "Shouldn''t the child''s psychic power have dark attributes?"


    When they guessed, the dark spirit bead and the ice spirit bead had matched.


    The dark spirit bead diffused thick black waves and attacked the ice spirit bead fiercely.


    The ice spirit bead also showed no weakness, and the white air flow diffused all over the body, and also met it fiercely.


    When the black wave and the white air flow collide, the surrounding immediately erupts into a strong battle wave light!


    "Bang Bang..."

 Chapter 1397

    Dark Lingzhu and ice Lingzhu fought in mid air, but ye feiran didn''t forget to put a protective cover on Yunchen and them.


    At this time, Yunchen''s seven people also opened their eyes one after another.


    Seeing the flickering battle waves, they first looked confused, and then subconsciously took precautions.


    They just treated a wound. What happened?


    Ye feiran removes the protective cover and sound insulation barrier and stands on the horse road, "retreat to a safe place!"


    Hearing ye feiran''s words and the strong sound of battle, Yunchen seven people evacuated at the fastest speed in their life.


    Ye feiran also evacuated to a safe place with them.


    "Little leaf, are you awake?"


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Have you recovered your mental strength?"


    Hearing the concerned voices of the young partners, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. "I don''t have any discomfort. My mental strength has recovered as before!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "So fast? How did you recover?" Tang Mengtong asked curiously.


    "Xiaoye, how many bottles of medicine have you taken? The medicine refined by magic heart grass." Jiang yinghan then asked.


    Ye feiran smiled and shook her head. "I didn''t take medicine, but I absorbed a spirit stone."


    At last, ye Fei''s face hurt.


    The seven of Yunchen''s faces were immediately clear that they had absorbed the spirit stone, which is no wonder.


    "Cough..." Han Xize hit his lips with his fist and coughed softly. "Little leaf, do you want to put a spirit stone on us, just in case..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before Han Xize finished speaking, he was fiercely interrupted by Jiang yinghan.


    Then, Jiang yinghan said with his hands on his hips, "Han Xize, close your crow''s mouth. Do you want Xiaoye''s mental strength to be exhausted?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xize immediately realized that he had said something wrong and immediately explained, "I didn''t, really didn''t! You think I just said nothing."


    "Hum!"


    The people looked at Han Xize with disgust.


    Han Xize looked wronged. He really didn''t mean that.


    "Come on, don''t blame Xize. I know what he means, just in case!" Ye feiran smiled.


    At the next moment, she had a mental stone the size of a fist in her hand.


    "On whom?"


    "Yunchen!" Six people spoke in unison.


    "Yunchen''s cultivation is the highest, and it''s most appropriate to put it on him." Jiang yinghan explained.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Xiang Yunchen. Yunchen reached out and touched his nose. She hesitated, "do you want to put it on situ?"


    "Why?" A question mark on everyone''s face.


    Yunchen didn''t dare to look at situ Yu and explained, "situ... We can erase situ''s divine consciousness of accepting precepts."


    After all, who knows when he is the most sober!


    Ye feiran: "


    Hasty!


    Situ Yu: "


    This is very reasonable. She was speechless.


    Although her accomplishments have caught up with Han Xize and pastoral, her comprehensive strength is still the worst in the team.


    Han Xize looked left and right, but he didn''t dare to see situ Yu, because they also thought it was reasonable.


    Only Nalan Weiran, the cousin, reached out and rubbed situ Yu''s head and comforted silently.


    When ye feiran was about to speak, situ Yu said, "put the spirit stone of the little leaf on me. Don''t rob me!"


    "Situ is the best!"


    "We don''t mean anything else, just... That''s the best arrangement."


    "Situ, do you understand what we mean?"


    Situ Yu glanced at his friends and said with a smile, "of course I understand. I don''t have any wishful thinking. Don''t think about it."


    Seeing that situ Yu really didn''t think much, they were a little relieved.


    I don''t want to affect the feelings of their team because of this small matter.


    Ye feiran glanced at them and said helplessly, "I''m going to put a spirit stone on you all."


    "No!" Yunchen seven people refused without hesitation.


    Spirit stone is such a precious treasure that it''s not good to put it on them.


    The partners are so determined that ye feiran doesn''t insist anymore. She just wants to find more spiritual stones in the future.


    In the future, it will be used not only to raise the nightmare beast, but also to raise herself.


    On the other side, dark spirit bead and ice spirit bead are still fighting fiercely, but I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. They are getting farther and farther away from ye feiran.


    "Little leaves, will they run away?" The shepherd asked anxiously.


    "No!" Ye feiran replied positively that the dark spirit pearl has been tamed by the emperor and can''t run or run away.


    "That''s good!"


    "Ranran, I''ll stare at them." One side of the mutant nine leaf red branch volunteered.


    Ye feiran nodded, "then be careful."


    In any case, the ancient Ming Feng will follow to protect what the mutated nine leaf red branch does.


    Then, ye feiran said about the ice spirit pearl again, and then asked, "pastoral, do you think the snake bones of strange snakes can be used to refine utensils?"


    "The flesh of the strange snake is so strong and can withstand the cold of the ice pearl. Maybe its snake bones can really be used to refine utensils." The pastoral is a little excited.


    For a moment, I didn''t regret those destroyed snake skins in my heart, because the destroyed snake skins were mended by snake bones.


    Han Xize patted the shoulder of the pastoral and urged, "what are you waiting for? Hurry to pluck the skin and bone!"


    Next, the people worked together to remove the skin and bones from the body of the strange snake.


    About half a day later, they finally succeeded in separating the remaining snake skin and bones from the body.


    At this time, the happiest thing is the pastoral.


    "The snake skin''s defense is really strong. So many snake skins can be used to refine many pieces of armor."


    "This snake bone is also very hard, but how to refine it, I need to ask the teacher''s respect."


    Looking at the excited pastoral, everyone couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths.


    On the other hand, the contest between dark spirit beads and ice spirit beads was over, and the result was that the two Heaven and Earth Spirit beads were equal.


    However, earning a little bit is right in the arms of Bing Lingzhu. It is a belligerent heaven and earth Lingzhu. It wants to stay and compete with the dark Lingzhu.


    When Lingzhu came back, Lingzhu followed it closely.


    After ye feiran was surprised, she did not hesitate to take back the two Heaven and Earth Spirit beads into the mysterious space.


    As soon as Bing Lingzhu came to the mysterious space, he immediately ran to the four leaf clover in the state of cultivation.


    He looked at the four leaf clover and the water spirit beads, wind spirit beads, golden spirit beads and variant fire spirit beads cultivated around the four leaf clover. He immediately decided to stay even if he separated the victory from the dark spirit beads.


    First, because the origin of this is here, and second, because so many spiritual beads of heaven and earth stay here, there must be other reasons to attract them.


    Next, Bing Lingzhu also found a place to cultivate close to the four leaf clover. It must defeat the dark Lingzhu.


    Ye feiran looked at such a clever ice pearl, and the radian of the corner of her lips couldn''t help rising.


    When the pastoral song put away the snake skin and bones, their immediate environment finally changed and returned to the desert.


    The three members of the green haired savage family followed silently.


    However, this time, the desert no longer fluctuated regularly, but there was a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    "Shit, is it a new test? We haven''t had enough rest!"


    "I''m covered with blood and the smell of strange snakes. I still want to take a bath!"


    "Well, look, what''s that?"


    "City of hope! Is there any difference between this city of hope and the previous desert city?"


    "Go, go, maybe the inheritance power of the predecessors is in it."


    The party came under the gate, which opened slowly with a squeak, and eight stone tablets also came into their sight.


    At the same time, an ethereal and pleasant voice came into their ears.


    "Welcome to the city of hope!"

 Chapter 1398

    With the falling of this sound, the city gate also squeaked and closed slowly.


    Ye feiran looked at the closed gate, the eight stone tablets in front of her, and then the situation in the city. She was a little confused!


    The shepherd blinked. "What''s the situation?"


    "This stone tablet looks very ordinary, nothing special!" Jiang yinghan frowned.


    "Eight stone tablets, shouldn''t they be the tombstones of our predecessors?" Han Xize guessed.


    Everyone: "


    A wisp of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark: "


    The child is definitely in need of beating!


    However, they are just a little helpless and not angry at all. After all, they don''t even have a tombstone now.


    "Boss, I think..."


    Before one of the words of divine sense was finished, it was interrupted by the divine sense of being the boss.


    "We are a team, and they are also a team. Let them choose our inheritance strength according to their own situation. As for our abilities, they can learn from each other."


    Hearing this, the seven wisps of divine consciousness nodded in favor, "OK!"


    Anyway, the power of inheritance is not the focus. The focus is that their skills need to be inherited.


    Ye feiran glanced at Han Xize and guessed, "if I''m not wrong, this should be the inheritance of my predecessors."


    "What? Inheritance!"


    The people were shocked, but the more they looked at the stone tablet, the more they felt that ye feiran was right.


    Then, without ye feiran talking, everyone''s divine consciousness explored the stone tablet, but the stone tablet didn''t respond.


    "I remember my grandfather saying that if something doesn''t respond to divine detection, feel it with your heart." Yunchen said.


    "Then feel it with your heart and try everything." Jiang yinghan immediately joined the road.


    With that, she went to the stone tablet in front of her and sat down. Then she closed her eyes, threw away her thoughts and felt the stone tablet in front of her carefully.


    Ye feiran looked at Jiang yinghan quietly and felt a little nervous.


    Soon, Jiang yinghan found the change of the stone tablet. The original ordinary stone tablet even emitted a layer of golden light.


    She subconsciously reached out to touch the golden light, but she couldn''t touch it.


    Anxious, Jiang yinghan directly used his spiritual power to try to catch the golden light. This time, the golden light finally moved, but retracted.


    Jiang yinghan tried again several times, but the golden light kept shrinking back.


    In this way, she can only open her eyes and tell her friends the situation.


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly and guessed, "does the golden light represent metal spiritual power? Yinghan, you don''t have metal spiritual power, so..."


    Hearing this, the pastoral song and Tang Mengtong said in the same voice, "I''ll try!"


    According to Jiang yinghan''s experience, after seeing the golden light, pastoral and Tang Mengtong stretched out their hands to it, and their spiritual power surged in their hands.


    This time, the golden light did not shrink back, and wrapped around the hands of pastoral and Tang Mengtong.


    At the same time, pastoral and Tang Mengtong clearly felt the distance between themselves and the golden light.


    Distance?


    The next moment, the two men opened their eyes at the same time and asked in unison, "what''s your distance?"


    Pastoral: "half a meter!"


    Tang Mengtong: "one meter!"


    Tang Mengtong raised his lips and smiled, "the elder chose you. Congratulations, pastoral!"


    The shepherd reached out and scratched his head. "It''s hard to say. Maybe more than one elder''s spiritual power is metallic."


    Tang Mengtong blinked, "then we will feel each stone tablet with our heart and choose the one that is most suitable for us."


    Next, everyone feels every stone tablet with their heart. When they encounter a stone tablet with the same attribute, they will choose it according to the sense of distance.


    It was at this time that a ray of divine consciousness of the elders in the dark knew that there were at least two kinds of spiritual power attributes, ye feiran and even chaos attributes.


    They were silent again. They didn''t expect to be shocked in the end!


    The pastoral looked at Tang Mengtong next door and said solemnly, "Tongtong, if you can, I''ll pass it on to you half."


    "But if so, my inheritance can only give half to the little leaf. Do you suffer a lot?" Tang Mengtong''s eyes flashed a sly color.


    "Ho... I don''t care who we are or who we are. What do you mind?" The shepherd waved his hand.


    Tang Mengtong smiled but didn''t speak. He looked up at ye feiran.


    Yunchen and they also look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked and raised her eyebrows. "Er... There are eight kinds of spiritual power attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. Just choose the one closest to you.


    As for the spiritual inheritance of the fire attribute of two predecessors, we can share it together. "


    Of the eight predecessors, only two have dual attributes.


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, seven wisps of divine knowledge looked at their boss with envy.


    Just because their boss''s psychic power is ice attribute, and this group of children only have ye feiran''s psychic power is ice attribute.


    "Boss, I suspect you did it on purpose."


    "I doubt it, too!"


    "The boss is as resourceful as ever!"


    Boss: "


    Ye feiran glanced at the three members of the green haired savage family and said, "you accept the inheritance first. I have something to say to the big green elder."


    "Good!"


    Yunchen, they went to the most suitable stone tablet, put their hands on the stone tablet, and their figure disappeared into the light.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then went to the three members of the green haired savage family.


    "Senior big green and senior second green, would you like to take little green to have a rest? We need some time to accept the inheritance."


    Big green and two green shook their heads at the same time.


    "No, we''ll wait for you here and protect the Dharma for you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was surprised that the green haired savage no longer stood idly by.


    "Then thank you."


    At the same time, ye feiran also left some dry food for them. Xiaolu was very happy!


    Ye feiran goes to the first stone tablet and puts her hand on it. The next moment she comes to a world of ice and snow.


    The psychic power of this ice and snow world is so strong that it automatically penetrates into her body.


    Ye feiran carefully looks at the surrounding environment. At the next moment, a terrible loud noise erupts, and the ground trembles and shakes violently.


    "Click, click..."


    "Boom..."


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked forward. She saw the snow and ice rolling towards her like a flood.


    "Avalanche!"


    Didn''t you come to accept the inheritance? How did you come across an avalanche?


    Ye feiran is very helpless, but she also knows that if they want to get the power of inheritance, they have to pass this personal test.


    Gee, sure enough, it''s not so easy to get the inheritance power of predecessors!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the ice and snow that seemed to eat people and urged, "Ranran, run!"


    Ye feiran turns around and runs away. She even moves her form and changes her shadow.


    However, the direction of her escape suddenly avalanched.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Ye feiran had to run to the left because of the attack of ice and snow.


    The next moment, the left also began to avalanche.


    It''s an avalanche wherever she runs.


    Ye feiran''s face is dignified. If she runs to the right, the right side will surely avalanche.


    In this way, she will be attacked by ice and snow.


    With this in mind, ye feiran stands still.


    At the same time, the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch also quickly become larger and protect ye feiran.


    When the ice and snow on three sides were about to swallow them up, ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch flew up at the same time, successfully avoiding the torrent of ice and snow on three sides.


    "Ranran, we dodged." Variant nine leaf red branch excited way.


    Ye feiran looked at the ice curtain suddenly rolled up on the right and said sadly, "xiaomengzi, you''re happy early."


    "What?"


    However, the voice of the mutant nine leaf red branch was drowned by ice and snow.


    Ye feiran was also swallowed by the avalanche.

 Chapter 1399

    The mutated nine leaf red branch reacts quickly, turns into a red light and returns to ye feiran''s body. The next second, nine leaves protect ye feiran again.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense has been paying attention to the situation around her. In addition to protecting her heart with spiritual power, she has no other actions and allows herself to roll in the torrent of ice and snow.


    Anyway, the armor transformed from the leaves of nine leaf red branch is very hard.


    As for the cold and pain, she could bear it, and it was not too late to plan.


    Ye feiran has been rolling in the torrent of ice and snow. Her body is getting more and more painful and cold.


    "Ranran, shall we go back to the mysterious space?" Asked the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    "No, the elder has been staring at us." Ye feiran replied.


    About half an hour later, ye feiran found that she finally didn''t roll, but she was almost too cold to realize it.


    After observing the situation around for a while, he said, "Ranran, we''re back to the origin again."


    Back to the origin?


    Ye feiran has a little doubt in her eyes, but she doesn''t think too much at the moment. She immediately uses the fire attribute spiritual power to keep warm.


    The variant nine leaf red branch is closer to the leaf crimson. In fact, it is also very cold, so it also needs to be heated.


    At the same time, the ancient Mingfeng, who had long returned to the mysterious space, suddenly said, "little girl, I''ll keep you warm."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran knew that it was distressed, mutated nine leaf red branches and slightly hooked lips, so she let it out.


    As soon as the ancient Mingfeng came out, he immediately revealed his body, and then covered ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch in his arms.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng was like a stove, and ye Fei ran and variant nine leaf red branches couldn''t help sighing comfortably.


    The boss''s divine sense saw this scene and didn''t know whether he should show up?


    After ye Fei dyed and finished the person and returned to normal, she immediately took a bottle of healing medicine, and the mutated nine leaf red branch was no longer attached to her, but to the ancient Mingfeng.


    For a moment, the ancient Ming Feng was happy, and a soft light appeared in her eyes involuntarily.


    When ye feiran came down from the ancient Ming Feng, the eldest God consciousness finally appeared.


    Suddenly a strange smell appeared, and everyone, animal and branch and leaf were alert.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look ahead and saw the back of a man who seemed to be integrated with the ice and snow time.


    Just at a glance, ye feiran respectfully saluted, "younger generation, ye feiran has seen the elder!"


    Listening to the words, the boss turned slowly and looked at ye feiran with sharp eyes.


    "You are bold."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What did she dare?


    "Aren''t you afraid of being really submerged by an avalanche?"


    "Not afraid!" Ye feiran shook her head. "If you don''t say I have a way, you won''t let me die in an avalanche, elder."


    Most importantly, she knew that her predecessors would test her response to danger and her ability to withstand cold.


    Know God... "


    Is this younger generation too smart?


    "OK, I hope you can be so calm no matter what unexpected danger you encounter in the future."


    At the next moment, he said, "however, if you want to get my inheritance, you have to continue the test, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye feiran''s immediate environment changed. It was still the ice and snow world, but she was in a protective cover and floating in the air.


    Tens of thousands of ice beasts were as like as two peas.


    The levels of Ice Armor spirit beasts vary from level 1 to level 9.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. What''s this for?


    The next moment, the man began to move.


    "Ice blade!"


    The sound fell, and the dense sharp ice blades attacked the Ice Armor spirit beast.


    "Jiji..."


    The Ice Armor spirit beast made a shrill scream. Where the ice blade passed, it was the body of the Ice Armor spirit beast.


    The man solved thousands of Ice Armor spirit beasts with one move.


    Ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. The man''s strength is too strong!


    However, she can''t see what the man''s cultivation level is, not because the man''s cultivation is high, but because the man has no cultivation at all, just like an ordinary person.


    However, this is not the time to tangle with this, because the dead Ice Armor spirit beast has resurrected, as if it had not died just now.


    At the same time, the man began to move again.


    "Ice arrow!"


    The sound fell, and the dense ice arrows shot at thousands of Ice Armor spirit beasts.


    Similarly, thousands of Ice Armor spirit beasts were eliminated with one move.


    At this time, ye feiran naturally understood what the test was in the elder brother''s mouth, and the whole person became extremely serious.


    Next, thousands of Ice Armor spirit beasts died and resurrected again and again, while men used ice skills one move after another.


    Snowstorm, roar of ice, roar of ice


    Whether it''s the ice skills of the attack department or the ice skills of the Defense Department, the men will show them one by one.


    When he finished his last move, ye feiran''s protective cover suddenly broke.


    If ye feiran didn''t react quickly, she would fall directly.


    When she landed on her feet, the man disappeared.


    The next moment, the boss divine sense appeared in front of her.


    "See clearly?"


    Ye feiran nodded subconsciously, "Hmm!"


    "Then practice all the moves you saw just now, such as the ice blade. When you can kill thousands of Ice Armor spirit beasts here in one move, you can pass the practice." The boss continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    This test seems simple, but in fact it is very difficult!


    The eldest brother''s divine sense took a panoramic view of the changes in ye feiran''s expression, raised her eyebrow and asked, "do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    "I have confidence in myself." Ye feiran said without hesitation. She just sighed.


    "Then the test begins now!"


    With that, the boss''s divine sense disappeared, and those dead Ice Armor spirit beasts also came back to life.


    "Jiji..."


    They immediately rushed to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This is really a time to take a breath. I don''t give it any time!


    Ye feiran flew into the air and directly released the breath of the top of the body before launching an attack, "ice blade!"


    The ice blades all over the sky shot at the dense ice armor spirit beast, and the Ice Armor spirit beast fell more than half in an instant.


    Ye feiran pursued the victory and continued to launch the second attack, "ice blade!"


    At this moment, she was very calm and had no idea of going to heaven step by step. She just wanted to go step by step.


    Seeing this scene, the boss divine sense in the dark nodded with satisfaction. The child has a good heart!


    Ye feiran launched three attacks, and thousands of Ice Armor spirit beasts finally fell down.


    Soon, she began her second practice.


    She practiced the move of ice blade for three times and did it for the fourth time to knock down thousands of Ice Armor spirit beasts.


    The next step is to practice Fei''s killing skills without stopping.


    Just because the spirit power here is very strong and automatically drills into ye feiran''s body, there is no need to stop to supplement the spirit power at all.


    I don''t know how many days have passed, and the Ice Armor spirit beast in front of me has finally disappeared completely, which also proves that ye feiran has passed the test.


    Looking at the endless world of ice and snow, ye feiran suddenly felt a little more emotion in her heart.


    After these days of practice, she clearly feels that her ice skills have improved a lot. She doesn''t know whether she can control the natural power of ice and snow?


    At this time, the boss''s divine sense appeared again.


    He looked at ye feiran and his eyes were satisfied.


    "You are very good to practice to this level in such a short time, so you passed my test."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sheepskin roll appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    "This is my inheritance and my own secret collection. I hope you can pass it on."


    Ye feiran opens the sheepskin scroll, and three glittering characters immediately come into her eyes - cold frost formula!


    There are nine moves in the cold frost formula, but none of them is the same as the ice skill she just practiced. It can only be said to be a little similar.


    "Senior, why not test the frost formula?" Ye feiran asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 1400

    Hearing this, the boss was slightly stunned, and then truthfully said, "it''s not my narcissism. The frost formula is really not an ordinary ice skill."


    Ye feiran slightly picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you worried that I can''t pass the test?"


    The boss nodded. He was worried that all his teammates'' successors passed the test, and only his successor failed.


    If you really use the frost formula to test, the successor can''t pass, and he doesn''t want to pass without conscience.


    Ye feiran blinked and suddenly understood the elder''s idea.


    "Cough... Don''t you plan to practice the frost formula again, elder?"


    She also wondered if she could learn the frost formula at once?


    "Naturally, I''ll do it again. I''ll only do it again. You should take a careful look." The boss said.


    "Yes!"


    Next, the boss''s divine sense specially slowed down a little and practiced the frost formula again.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, ye feiran was filled with emotion. On the one hand, she was filled with emotion about the power of the cold frost formula, on the other hand, she was filled with emotion about the aestheticism of the moves of the cold frost formula.


    This clearly explains that sentence, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are!


    After the drill, the boss''s divine sense obviously became a lot more transparent.


    Seeing this, ye feiran moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    She felt that the best comfort at the moment was to practice the cold frost formula once again and show it to her predecessors.


    "See clearly?" Asked the boss.


    Ye feiran nodded. "I''ll show you the drill now. Please give me more advice."


    "Yes!"


    The eldest brother nodded, and his expression didn''t change, but he was full of expectation for ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took a deep breath and began to practice the first move of cold frost formula.


    "Frost dance flower!"


    The next moment, the frost flowers are dancing all over the sky. They look beautiful, but each frost flower is full of attack.


    Ye feiran controls the frost all over the sky, either attack or defense,


    It seems that you have practiced it countless times.


    Boss divine knowledge: "!"


    This understanding, this action, and the use of the spirit power of ice attribute. If the frost formula was not created by him, he suspected that ye feiran had learned the frost formula long ago.


    Thinking of this, the eldest brother''s divine sense is a little itchy and wants to compete with ye feiran.


    Of course, his duel is not a real duel. He just wants to check the power of the frost dance flower exerted by Ye feiran.


    But his current divine sense is not allowed, otherwise his divine sense will dissipate after two moves, but his divine sense cannot dissipate so quickly.


    After practising the frost dance, ye feiran couldn''t help feeling again.


    This frost formula is really powerful!


    "Senior, how am I practicing?"


    "Good!" The eldest God knows to return a way.


    The elder said yes, that is where there is no guidance.


    Ye feiran hooks her lips and smiles, then continues to practice the second and third moves of the cold frost formula


    "Cold and frost!"


    "Cold as frost!"


    "Cold and frost!"


    "Frost melts!"


    "Frost punishment!"


    "The frost is a river!"


    "Frost seal!"


    "Cold flame frost Lotus!"


    Boss: "!"


    Is the talent of the younger generation so evil?


    He worked hard for decades to create moves, and she learned them all after watching them. It really shocked him!


    When ye feiran came back, the shocked boss subconsciously asked, "have you learned the frost formula before?"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and a smile crossed her eyes. "Have you left the frost formula somewhere else besides here?"


    Boss Shenzhi: "... No."


    "Senior, how am I practicing?"


    Ye feiran continued to ask.


    The boss was in a good mood to review. After a while, he said, "it''s very good. I don''t have any guidance."


    "Thank you for your praise!" Ye feiran smiled.


    The boss''s divine sense explored slightly, and then continued, "your test time is shorter than I expected. Do you want to continue to learn other ice skills?"

 Chapter 1401

    Hearing this, ye feiran said without hesitation, "yes, thank you, elder!"


    The eldest brother''s divine sense nodded and continued, "My divine sense is getting weaker and weaker. I can only practice it once. Look carefully."


    "Yes!"


    Next, the boss''s divine sense practiced all the moves he had learned in his life.


    After that, the boss''s divine sense became more transparent, as if it would dissipate with a touch!


    "Thank you, sir. I''ve written it down."


    Ye ran said respectfully.


    "Come on, it''s almost time!"


    As soon as the boss''s voice fell, ye feiran returned to the front of the stone tablet.


    At the same time, the boss''s divine sense also appeared beside her.


    He glanced at the other seven stone tablets and frowned slightly. Why did they take so long?


    However, he just looked at it and said to ye feiran, "come with me!"


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran quietly follows the boss Shenzhi to the city.


    At this time, she knew that the city of hope was actually a room, just a cover up.


    The city of hope has nothing but eight rooms, which are the houses of eight predecessors.


    The eldest brother Shenzhi stopped in front of the first room. A faint color of nostalgia also appeared on his face, but soon disappeared.


    "Go in! My inheritance power is in it all my life. As for how many levels you can break through, it depends on your own ability."


    Ye feiran blinked and coughed softly, "cough... Elder, can I absorb your inheritance power in the future?"


    Hearing this, the eldest brother''s divine sense looked at ye feiran, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    He had never seen anyone so calm in the face of inheritance power.


    Even if he faces the inheritance power of his predecessors, he will absorb it for the first time.


    "Why?"


    "My accomplishments have broken through a little fast. Although they have been consolidated, I want to wait until the right time to absorb your inheritance power." Ye feiran explained.


    The eldest brother''s divine sense looked at ye feiran again and said, "you are already the peak cultivation of fit at a young age, and the breakthrough speed is really fast.


    Anyway, you have passed my test and obtained my inheritance. You can absorb the inheritance power whenever you want. "


    "Thank you, senior!"


    "No thanks, go in! There are other things in it besides my lifelong inheritance power." The boss waved.


    When ye feiran walks into the room, she sees a white energy ball and a box. It''s too simple.


    Ye feiran put the white energy ball into the mysterious space and opened the wooden box on one side.


    In such a big wooden box, there was only one ring lying quietly.


    Ye feiran picked up Najie, looked into her divine knowledge, and a surprise crossed her eyes.


    There are all kinds of books, except the master''s, and even all kinds of spiritual weapons.


    Ye feiran just glanced, and the joy in her eyes almost overflowed.


    "Flowers on the other side... Candles in the past..."


    This is an unexpected joy!


    Ye feiran looked at the fragmented script carefully, but it only showed these six words.


    Ye feiran closed her eyes, took a deep breath to calm her excitement, and then whispered, "as long as there is a clue."


    As for the rest, take your time!


    Just at this time, the voice of the boss''s divine sense came in, "okay? I have something to ask you."


    "All right!"


    Ye feiran put Najie away and turned away from the room.


    "What can you do? Such as medicine, alchemy..."


    "I''m a doctor, an alchemist, a pharmacist, a divine musician... I can also refine gods." Ye feiran replied.


    As for the others, she is afraid to stimulate her predecessors.


    However, this has stimulated.


    Boss divine knowledge: "!"


    Seeing ye feiran, the boss''s divine sense gets complicated again.


    After a while, he said, "the second stone tablet is a doctor, the third stone tablet is an alchemist, the fourth stone tablet is a pharmacist, and the fifth stone tablet can refine God. You can do it yourself!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, then turned her eyes and asked, "senior, what will happen to the sixth, seventh and eighth stone tablets?"

 Chapter 1402

    The eldest God knew that the tip of his eyebrow was slightly picked, but he didn''t think much. He truthfully said, "the sixth stone tablet is the array mage, the seventh stone tablet is the animal trainer, and the eighth stone tablet is the soul seeker!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Soulmate!


    This is also a surprise!


    The elder just said the word "soul seeker". Maybe that elder is a very powerful soul seeker.


    However, even if you only know a little about fur, it''s very good.


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll consult you now."


    As soon as Fei ran to the stone tablet, she flew away.


    Looking at her impatient appearance, the boss''s divine sense smiled helplessly, but the bottom of her heart also hoped that she would learn the inheritance of her teammates and inherit them well.


    Excited ye feiran didn''t go straight to the eighth stone tablet, but went straight to the second stone tablet, because she planned to leave more time on the eighth stone tablet.


    She put her hand on the second stone tablet, and the next moment the environment changed.


    The owner of the second stone tablet was stunned. When she saw ye feiran''s figure, she immediately smiled.


    "Although the boss is resourceful, he always keeps their affairs in mind."


    She glanced at situ Yu, who was undergoing the test of inheritance, and appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    "What are you doing here, child?" She asked knowingly.


    Ye feiran looked at the elder with smiling eyebrows and eyes and saluted respectfully. "I heard that the elder is a very powerful doctor. The younger generation specially came to learn from the teacher."


    "Ha ha..." the owner of the second stone tablet smiled lightly, "you don''t need to worship a teacher. Just learn skills."


    "Yes!" Ye feiran responded cleverly.


    "Come on, let''s talk." The owner of the second stone tablet waved.


    After some communication, the owner of the second stone tablet was in a complicated and happy mood.


    What''s more complicated is that the younger generation''s medical attainments are obviously higher than her. What''s happy is that she doesn''t understand things, and the younger generation may understand them.


    "Cough... I have nothing to teach you, but I have collected a lot of medical books. I hope they are useful to you."


    With that, she gave ye feiran a ring.


    Ye feiran takes the Najie and the divine knowledge is swept away. The whole Najie is full of books.


    "Thank you, senior! Senior has rich experience and there are many places I need to learn. I have just had an exchange, which really benefited me a lot!"


    The second stone tablet owner''s divine sense smiled, didn''t she? She benefited a lot just now. It''s a pity that she is just a wisp of divine sense that will dissipate, otherwise her medical skills will be improved.


    "By the way, the owner of the fifth stone tablet will refine God. Go!"


    "Thank you, senior!"


    After coming out of the stone tablet, ye feiran did not immediately enter the fifth stone tablet or the third stone tablet, but went to the fourth stone tablet.


    The predecessor of the third stone tablet was an alchemist, and Yunchen went to the third stone tablet.


    After Yunchen gets the inheritance, she will definitely communicate with her and situ Yu, so there is no need to go there in person.


    Ye feiran guesses well. Yunchen has passed the test of the elder alchemist, and he also truthfully tells ye feiran and situ Yu that they are also the alchemist''s business.


    I was surprised that there was a senior alchemist, ye Xiaoran, who was totally surprised.


    "Is ye feiran also an alchemist?"


    "Yes, her alchemy is much higher than that of me and situ." Yunchen replied.


    Senior Alchemist: "!"


    After being surprised, he couldn''t help asking, "is she omnipotent?"


    Yunchen nodded, "almost. She is still a doctor, a pharmacist and a trainer..."


    Before Yunchen finished speaking, the elder alchemist interrupted him.


    "Stop, don''t say any more. I''ll give you the power to inherit all my life. As for the matter of alchemy, you can have a good exchange in the future."


    His divine sense will soon dissipate. He doesn''t want to be stimulated any more. In case of excessive stimulation, his divine sense will dissipate at once. Their team agreed to dissipate together.


    "Yes!"


    When ye feiran entered the fourth stone tablet, Tang Mengtong just passed the test of the elder herbalist.


    The senior herbalist is happy that Tang Mengtong is a poison master. He is even happier when he sees ye feiran.


    Because both his poison skill and medicine refining skill can be passed on.


    "I''ve seen the elder!" Ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    Tang Mengtong was happy when he saw ye feiran, "little leaf, you''re coming! I tell you, senior, he''s not only a pharmacist, but also a poison master."


    "Really?" Ye feiran is also surprised.


    "Really!" Tang Mengtong nodded heavily, and then couldn''t wait to introduce it to the senior herbalist, "senior, Xiaoye is also a poison master. My poison skill was learned from her."


    Hearing this, the elder herbalist was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then said happily, "it''s so good. Let''s have a talk together."


    After some exchanges, the three people all felt a lot.


    The senior herbalist calmed down his excitement and continued to communicate with ye feiran about the refining technique. Finally, he was filled with emotion.


    When ye feiran saw that the senior herbalist also left a Book of taking the ring, she couldn''t help asking, "senior, do you all like collecting books?"


    Wen Yan said that the senior pharmacists could not help but face their old faces. What they really did not leave behind was their books.


    "Yes, we all like collecting books!"


    Seeing the embarrassed and righteous appearance of the senior herbalist, ye feiran laughed in her heart, but she didn''t expose him. After all, she really likes books more than other babies.


    There is a gold house in the book!


    Next, ye feiran continued to enter the sixth and seventh stone tablets. After communicating with the two predecessors, she got two books on receiving precepts, books on arrays and animal training.


    Of course, the senior trainer also told her that their team had prepared a Warcraft for each successor and kept it in another oasis in the small desert world.


    However, whether they can tame those Warcraft depends on the ability of their successors.


    Farewell to the two elders. Ye feiran looks at the fifth stone tablet and the eighth stone tablet, and then puts her hand on the fifth stone tablet.


    As soon as she came in, the elder who practiced spiritual power directly greeted her.


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    She whispered to the boss before. Although the boss didn''t say anything clearly, she knew that the boss would make arrangements, so she waited for ye feiran while watching Han Xize''s test.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little stunned, and then respectfully saluted, "I''ve seen you!"


    "Don''t be polite! Come on, let''s talk about refining God." Master Lianshen''s divine sense stretched out his hand and put it on ye feiran''s shoulder. His action was very intimate.


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this elder too familiar?


    "Elder, what should he do?"


    Han Xize means that he is being tested by nature.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make the test more difficult for him immediately."


    With that, master Lianshen immediately increased the difficulty of the test for Han Xize.


    Ye feiran: "


    This unlucky boy!


    I don''t know if Han Xize will cry to death when he knows?


    After some communication, master Lianshen was more satisfied with ye feiran, and ye feiran benefited a lot.


    This time, master Lianshen didn''t give ye Fei a book to accept the ring, but gave her a scroll.


    "Open it and have a look!"


    Ye feiran blinked and slowly opened the scroll, but there was no word on it.


    "Wordless heavenly book?"


    Master Lianshen nodded, but shook his head the next moment. "This scroll is a wordless heavenly book for me, but it''s not necessarily for those who are destined to be."


    "Predestined person?" Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly. "Elder, does it mean that only a destined person can see the words above?"


    That she can''t see now, does it mean she''s not a destined person?

 Chapter 1403

    "Good." Master Lianshen nodded.


    Ye Fei ran white and slender fingers stroked the scroll and said truthfully, "senior, I can''t see a word."


    Have you ever heard of the way of refining God, and then you didn''t know it


    Ye feiran was also slightly stunned, and then looked embarrassed. She just didn''t respond.


    "I''ll try now!"


    "Try it!" Master Lianshen looked at ye feiran and looked forward to it.


    Ye feiran studied the paper of the scroll carefully and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Master Lianshen is so sure that this is a scroll about spiritual power, so she should look at it with spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s spiritual power goes to the scroll.


    This exploration, she really saw the words, but not many, just five words.


    Ancient ghost art!


    For a moment, ye feiran was so excited.


    Although she only saw five words, she must be the destined person of this scroll.


    More importantly, just by looking at the name, you can know that this ancient divine soul skill is a great skill.


    Unfortunately, she can''t see more words.


    Master Lianshen always paid attention to ye feiran''s situation, so he didn''t miss the excitement in her eyes.


    When ye feiran looked up, she couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? Did you see the words on it?"


    Ye feiran nodded, "I see, but I only see five words..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, master Lianshen interrupted her.


    "Which five words?"


    "Ancient spirit skill!" Ye feiran replied.


    "Hiss..." master Lianshen was surprised and immediately took a breath.


    "Ancient divine soul skill, I can''t believe it''s ancient divine soul skill! So it seems that I had good luck in my life.


    Hahaha... I am not a predestined person, but you are a predestined person! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s lips also raised a radian. It can be seen that the elder in front of us is a very optimistic person.


    But she didn''t forget to remind, "senior, I only see five words, and I can''t see the others."


    "Don''t say you only see five words. Even if you only see one word, you are all destined people." Master Lianshen is excited.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Did she guess that?


    Next, master Lianshen said in detail about how she got the scroll.


    "Son, the most important thing for you right now is to improve your mental strength. The stronger your mental strength is, the more words you see."


    Ye feiran nodded, just as she guessed!


    In fact, her mental strength is good now, but she can only see five words. To see the words on the whole scroll, to what extent should her mental strength be improved?


    However, this is a good thing. The temptation of ancient divine soul art may urge her to improve her mental strength as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, sir. I see!"


    Master Lianshen watched ye feiran carefully put away the scroll, and then continued, "remember, if you want to improve your mental power as soon as possible, you will constantly exhaust your mental power, again and again, and finally you will get unexpected surprises."


    Ye feiran nodded heavily, "elder, I remember."


    When ye feiran was ready to leave, master Lianshen took out a Najie and said, "this is my collection of books. I hope it will be useful to you. I also left a Najie for your teammates, which is also a book."


    Ye feiran: "


    I''m afraid she was wrong before. There are more books collected by master Lianshen!


    "Thank you, senior!"


    When ye feiran entered the eighth stone tablet, the elder spirit seeker looked puzzled.


    "Why are you here? Did you come to the test because you guessed that your teammates couldn''t pass the test?"

 Chapter 1404

    Hearing this, ye feiran was slightly stunned, looked at her teammates in the test, and then saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve seen you, sir. Your test is not simple at first sight!"


    "Of course." The elder soul seeker nodded, "my strength is second only to the captain. If she wants to get my inheritance strength, she will naturally pass the test of this difficulty."


    Ye feiran: "


    The problem is that none of your predecessors has set such a difficult test.


    However, she dared not say that.


    "Don''t worry, elder. Yinghan will pass the test. It''s just a matter of time."


    She naturally believes in Jiang yinghan.


    The soul seeker raised his eyebrows slightly. Naturally, he also hoped that the female doll could pass the test.


    He looked at Jiang yinghan and ye feiran, and asked quietly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that the elder is a soul seeker, and the younger generation specially came to ask for advice." Ye feiran replied.


    Smelling the speech, the elder soul seeker had a surprise under his eyes, and then looked at ye feiran carefully.


    "Are you also a soul seeker?"


    "I don''t know, do I?" Ye feiran said.


    The elder spirit seeker stared at ye feiran for a while, then waved and said, "come on, I have a lot of naked stones here. Come and have a look. The spirit stone is yours."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked, "OK!"


    "If you really have the talent of a soulmate, I''ll reduce the difficulty of the test for your teammates." Master soulmate continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of Han Xize''s unlucky child. The difference in treatment is too big!


    The elder soul seeker didn''t get ye feiran''s response. He raised his eyebrow and said, "why? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "No!" Ye feiran shook her head. "I just believe my teammates can pass your test."


    Listen, master soulmate will not continue this topic.


    It''s the best that the female doll can pass his test, but if ye feiran really has the talent of a soul seeker, he can also discharge water appropriately.


    "Come on, let''s gamble! No matter how you judge, you must tell me everything."


    "Yes!"


    Next, ye feiran didn''t ask the snow elf to help or the treasure rat to help. She put her hand on the first bare stone, then closed her eyes and explored the bare stone with her mental strength.


    Master soulmate: "??"


    Is this really gambling?


    Isn''t it a matter of carefully observing the lines of the bare stone or something?


    Isn''t this kid kidding him?


    The master soulmate frowned slightly, but said nothing. He quietly looked at ye feiran and didn''t miss her reaction.


    Ye feiran''s spiritual power covered the bare stone, then slowly penetrated, and soon found a spiritual power.


    She felt the intensity of spiritual power, then slowly opened her eyes and said, "senior, there is a spiritual stone about the size of an egg in this bare stone."


    Hearing this, the elder soul seeker couldn''t help looking at ye feiran again.


    All the naked stones here can be used as spirit stones, but he really doesn''t know how big they are.


    In front of her, the child put her hand on the bare stone and closed her eyes for a while. She won''t be covered, will she?


    Ye feiran naturally noticed his suspicion, but she didn''t care at all. After all, it''s human nature.


    "Elder, I''ll open the stone now."


    When he saw the purple spirit stone the size of an egg, the elder soul seeker''s eyes became hot when he looked at ye feiran.


    "You... How do you judge?"


    To the burning eyes of the master, ye feiran still looked calm and replied, "with mental strength!"


    Master soulmate: "!"


    Spiritual power, it''s spiritual power!


    It is said that people who can gamble with their mental power are natural spiritual seekers. As long as they choose the right direction, they must have high attainments on the opposite side in the future.


    This... It must be God''s pity that he died young, so he specially sent an heir with a talent against the sky!


    The elder soulmate thought happily, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably.


    "Well, boy, is your mental strength stronger than ordinary people?"


    "Er... My mental strength is stronger than ordinary people." Ye feiran said modestly.


    "Ha ha... You don''t have to be modest! Come on, let''s continue to gamble." The spirit seeker smiled. He wanted to see how many stones ye feiran could bet without stopping.


    Next, ye feiran directly opened all the 300 bare stones carefully selected by the elder soul seeker.


    There are seven levels of spirit stones in red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. They vary in size, but the smallest is only the size of litchi and the largest is the size of fist.


    The most important thing is that these spirit stones are full of spiritual power.


    In particular, one of the purple spirit stones is bright to the extreme and deep to the extreme. You can notice its uniqueness at a glance.


    At this time, the change happened!


    This unique purple spirit stone suddenly becomes like a black hole, swallowing the surrounding spirit stones in an instant, leaving only the powder on the ground, and then it becomes more bright and deeper at the speed of the naked eye!


    Just at a glance, you know that it contains extremely strong spiritual power!


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Master soulmate: "!"


    Both of them were shocked!


    Ye feiran was the first to recover and immediately asked, "elder, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know." The elder soul seeker shook his head and said that he had never seen or even heard of such a situation before.


    Ye feiran looks at the purple spirit stone floating in the air, and the bottom of her eyes is bright. This is a purple spirit stone that can absorb spiritual power!


    Although it is not comparable to the julingzhu that can collect and store any kind of energy between heaven and earth, it is also an unexpected treasure.


    With it, you don''t have to worry about not having enough spiritual power when you break through, and you don''t have to worry about not having pills, potions and spiritual stones to supplement your spiritual power.


    More importantly, if you encounter a spirit vein that is inconvenient to mine, just put this purple spirit stone in and absorb it.


    I just don''t know how big the capacity of this purple spirit stone is and how much spiritual power it can absorb?


    The elder soul seeker looked at the purple spirit stone and his eyes were very hot, but there was regret.


    He is just a wisp of divine consciousness that is about to dissipate. This purple spirit stone has no chance with him!


    "In any case, put it away quickly!"


    Anyway, as he said before, even if ye feiran opens the spirit stone, the gentleman''s word is irretrievable!


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye feiran put the purple spirit stone away with a smile.


    "Thank you. This is what you deserve." The master of the spirit seeker said with a smile, "by the way, although you can gamble with mental power, I also teach you in other ways. You can''t gamble with mental power all the time. After all, mental power is also exhausted."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, "you opened 300 naked stones in one breath. Haven''t your mental strength dried up?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked and said truthfully, "no, and my mental power doesn''t seem to be consumed."


    The spirit seeker looked incredulous, "how is this possible?"


    Three hundred bare stones, each of which is judged by mental strength, how can it not be consumed at all.

 Chapter 1405

    For this, ye feiran''s heart is also full of doubts. Even if her mental strength is stronger than ordinary people, it will consume a little!


    Is it because I absorbed a spirit stone before?


    After the last replenishment, the excess energy remained in her body, so she just replenished while gambling.


    As a result, ye feiran tells her guess to the master seeker. The master seeker doesn''t think of other possibilities and can only agree.


    After the shock, his heart almost overflowed with joy.


    "My child, I believe you will have high attainments in this aspect of soul searching in the future, so don''t give up this aspect of training. Anyway, if you want to improve your accomplishments, spiritual power is essential."


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded.


    "There are only a few soul seekers on the mainland, and I haven''t found the secret script of the soul finder''s skill, so I have nothing left for you except my experience." Master soulmate continued.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran smiled, "the purple spirit stone left by the elder is more precious than anything. Thank you for your advice!"


    Ye ran said respectfully.


    "Ha ha..." the master of the spirit finder chuckled, "OK, your spiritual power is so strong. Go to the fifth stone tablet to find my teammate. She got a wordless heavenly book about spiritual power. Maybe you can see it."


    "I''ve looked for it, but I only see five words." Ye feiran said truthfully.


    Listening to the words, the elder soulmate was surprised, "it''s good to see five words. You can see more words in the future, even after reading the words of the whole scroll, as long as you try to improve your mental strength."


    The book has been studied for a long time, but their team has come to a wordless conclusion.


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nods.


    "By the way, what is the wordless heavenly book?" The elder soul seeker asked curiously.


    "Ancient spirit skill!" Ye feiran replied.


    Master soulmate: "!"


    He looked at ye feiran and lamented her bad luck. He also lamented that his team had no chance with the peerless baby.


    If they really had these peerless babies before they died, maybe the outcome would be different.


    "You go. Don''t hit people here. No, hit a remnant of divine consciousness." Elder soulmate waved.


    Ye feiran: "


    After ye feiran left, the master of the spirit seeker sighed gently, and then immediately reduced the difficulty of the test.


    So Jiang yinghan passed the test soon.


    This sudden change makes Jiang yinghan a little confused!


    In general, isn''t the test more and more difficult? Her test is easier and easier. Is this elder different?


    Seeing her doubts, the elder soulmate kindly explained.


    "Thanks to your teammates, you should thank her!"


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    With a respectful salute, she had the cheek to ask the truth.


    The elder soulmate explained patiently.


    "What? Xiaoye has passed the test and left, which is too shocking!" Jiang yinghan is really surprised and ashamed.


    Hearing this, the elder soul seeker suddenly found a resonance, "isn''t it? She specializes in hitting people."


    Therefore, one person has a divine sense, and he has a good feeling.


    Ye feiran comes out of the eighth stone tablet, and the eldest God consciousness also appears beside her.


    He simply asked ye feiran about entering other stone tablets, and then took the initiative to say something about death valley.


    Their team lost and fell in the valley of death. Naturally, they have a certain understanding of the valley of death.


    Even after so many years, ye feiran still listens carefully.


    Soon, Yunchen came back from the house.


    At a glance, ye feiran found that his breath increased.


    Obviously, Yunchen absorbed the lifelong strength of his predecessors, and his cultivation also broke through from the peak of out of body to the early stage of distraction.


    Just a level!


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked. The strength of the elder generation''s whole life made Yunchen break through a level. The more he went back, the more difficult it was to improve his accomplishments!


    Almost every time ye feiran breaks through four levels at once, so she doesn''t have much feeling about this, but at present, she feels very deep looking at Yunchen!


    The boss''s divine sense seemed to see her doubts and explained, "the power left by our team is not the power in its heyday, so it''s very good that he can break through the early stage of fit from the peak of out of body.


    Of course, if his cultivation is lower, the more levels of breakthrough will be. "


    Ye feiran nodded clearly, and then continued to understand the situation of death valley with the eldest God consciousness.


    Another elder''s divine sense also came together.


    Yunchen didn''t bother them. He took the time to consolidate his accomplishments.


    Although he only broke through one level this time, he was extremely satisfied that he had improved so much in a short time.


    Next, Tang Mengtong and others came back from the house one after another, and everyone''s cultivation improved.


    There is no way. They have no place to store the inheritance power of their predecessors. They can only absorb it on the spot.


    Tang Mengtong and Jiang yinghan made a breakthrough from the late stage of out of body to the peak of out of body.


    Nalan Weiran made a breakthrough from the middle stage of out of body to the late stage of out of body.


    Han Xize, pastoral and situ Yu made a breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage.


    In short, except ye feiran, each of them has broken through a level.


    There is no breakthrough in ye feiran''s cultivation, and Yunchen''s seven people are used to it.


    Anyway, the small leaf has always been a blockbuster if it doesn''t sing. Once it breaks through, it has four levels.


    They have been numbed by stimulation.


    At this time, the boss Shenzhi also told ye feiran everything he knew about death valley.


    The boss''s divine sense took a look at his teammates. The divine sense of each teammate was much more transparent, but they were all happy.


    So he urged, "come on, let''s go to another oasis in the desert."


    Because of the transmission array, the party soon came to another oasis in the desert.


    Seeing the immediate environment, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked, because the oasis was like a small virgin forest.


    As soon as they entered the oasis, they heard bursts of animal roars. It was obvious that there were a lot of Warcraft here.


    The senior animal trainer came to ye feiran and asked, "do you want to try to train animals, maybe I can..."


    However, before he finished speaking, there was a tremor in front of him.


    "What''s the situation? Animal tide?"


    Soon, Warcraft came into sight.


    When the elders saw eight of them, their faces changed.


    "What is this?"


    "How did they become like this?"


    "Why have they become monsters?"


    When ye feiran and his party saw monsters with ferocious faces running towards them, their faces suddenly changed and they immediately took precautions.


    However, the elder still has the style of the elder. The boss''s divine knowledge made a decision at once.


    "They''re monsters. We''re not ready for them!"


    "Elder, what about you? Let''s go together!" Ye feiran said.


    If the remaining wisp of divine consciousness is also hurt by these monsters, it''s not very good.


    "Boss, you forget one thing!" The elder soulmate warned.


    Hearing this, eight wisps of divine consciousness looked at each other and hugged each other.


    "It''s good to find such a good successor before dissipation!"


    "Yes, I thought God''s consciousness dissipated and I couldn''t find an heir!"


    "As long as they pass on our abilities, we will live in vain."


    "In the next life, we should also be teammates!"


    In the sound of these pleasant conversations, the divine consciousness of the eight elders gradually turned into bits and pieces and dissipated.


    When ye feiran and his party knelt down, the small desert world also sounded deafening sounds.


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 1406

    For a moment, the sound of the collapse of the small desert world and the roar of monsters were heard.


    When a group of people roared and rushed over, ye feiran eight people were sent out of the desert world by a force.


    When she left, ye feiran didn''t forget to hold big green hair in one hand.


    Big green: "


    Why pull his hair? It hurts!


    However, this time is not the time to care. Big green eyes hold two green quickly, and two green hold little green tightly.


    In fact, if ye feiran didn''t hold them, the three of them would probably disappear with the collapsed desert world.


    "Ah ah..."


    Night Mu Lin heard the scream, immediately stood up, and then found ye feiran''s figure.


    However, seeing her holding three savages in one hand, her beautiful sword eyebrows frowned slightly, and then opened her hands.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately released her hand holding big green hair after she crossed the border.


    Three members of the big green family: "


    When Mu Lin steadily catches ye feiran that night, the seven of Yunchen and the three of Da Lv''s family fall to the ground and hit the tree.


    Han Xize even fell into a trap and gave full play to his unlucky physique.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah ah..."


    However, ye feiran directly ignored these sad voices and was filled with the emperor of her family.


    In this regard, night Mu Lin was so happy that the radian of the corner of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Ye feiran put her arms around the man''s neck and asked with a smile, "Lord emperor, have you been waiting here?"


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin nodded, "I''m afraid you won''t see me the first time you come out."


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran burst out laughing. The man is really more and more narcissistic.


    "Well, put me down and I''ll see if they''re hurt?"


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin tightened his hands holding ye feiran.


    "It''s not serious injury. They can deal with these minor injuries."


    Ye Zhiran looked at him quietly and laughed at him no longer.


    Night Mu Lin''s face is not red and breathless. It''s just a teasing color. It''s not as important as holding a little woman.


    However, when he found the breath of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu coming back, he obediently put ye feiran down.


    "Tut!"


    Ye feiran chuckled, then looked at her friends and the three members of the big green family.


    Although the three members of the big green family are covered with leaves, they have stood up. Obviously, nothing happened.


    Yunchen, Jiang yinghan and Tang Mengtong also stood up, but their hands were a little scratched.


    Nalan Weiran and situ Yu are also scratched. Nalan Weiran is helping situ Yu up.


    The shepherd lay motionless on the ground. When he saw ye feiran coming, he immediately shouted, "little leaf, my hands and feet are broken."


    If the night assistant tutor hadn''t been too terrible, he would have yelled.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong go to the pastoral at the same time and help him connect the dislocated hands and feet.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan went to the trap where the voice of help had been heard.


    "Help!"


    Han Xize kept calling for help, just because there was a gloomy feeling in the trap. He was afraid of a ghost suddenly.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan were relieved when they saw that Han Xize was not hurt, and then slowly put down the rope.


    As soon as Han Xize grabbed the rope, he climbed up desperately, and even urged Yunchen and Jiang yinghan.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and pull me up. There seems to be a ghost in this trap."


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan: "


    "It''s just a trap. How can there be a ghost?" Jiang yinghan is full of black lines.


    When Han Xize climbed halfway, a mass of black gas chased out, and then a ghost hand stretched out from the black gas.


    The sharp ghost claw wants to catch Han Xize.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan: "!"


    There are ghosts!


    Han Xize really has a crow mouth!


    For a moment, Yunchen pulled the rope at the fastest speed in his life, while Jiang yinghan attacked the ghost claws below.


    The sudden situation made Han Xize look down subconsciously.


    The next second, the scream came out of my mouth.


    "Ghost, really!"


    Why is he so unlucky, whining


    At this time, Yan Zheng also came back. He heard Han Xize''s scream and came to Jiang yinghan at once.


    "Bang!"


    Then he attacked and scattered the ghost claw and black Qi.


    Xu was afraid of his strength, and the scattered black air and ghost hands fled back quickly.


    Unfortunately, they can''t escape, because ye feiran released the mutant nether cat.


    In order to improve its strength, the mutant nether cat has always been hungry, so it ate the supplement trapped in it all at once.


    At the same time, it also brought back a piece of dark wood.


    Looking at this dark wood, Yunchen and them subconsciously retreated and hid far away, including solemnity.


    "What is this?"


    "Mentor Yan, don''t you know? I just feel that my soul hurts, as if I were going to be separated!"


    "Me too!"


    "Shit, this must be some evil thing!"


    "Little leaf, that''s evil. Be careful!"


    At this moment, ye feiran''s eyes also focused on the dark wood. She just felt that it sent out a kind meaning, but it was fleeting, as if it had never appeared!


    In addition, the black wood was an ordinary wood in her eyes, but the reaction of tutor Yan and his friends showed that it was not simple.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin aside. She saw that he looked as usual and didn''t seem to be affected.


    "Lord emperor, what is that?"


    "Soul inducing wood!" Night Mu Lin replied.


    Soul wood is a good thing, but he subconsciously felt that the soul wood in front of him was not a good thing.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Naturally, there were some records about the soul inducing wood in her mind.


    "The soul inducing wood is a thing from heaven and earth to Yin and evil. Why was the ghost OK just now?"


    Soul inducing wood, as its name suggests, is a wood that can absorb souls. The souls of living people may be absorbed by it, let alone a ghost.


    But the ghost was fine just now. It''s really weird!


    Night Mu Lin naturally thought of it, frowned slightly, and then thought for a while before saying, "I''ll go to the trap and have a look!"


    He just took a step, turned around and asked, "Ran''er, are you okay?"


    "Nothing!" Ye feiran shook her head. "It''s an ordinary wood in my eyes. Maybe it''s the reason for the mutation of the nether cat!"


    Ghosts are the great tonic of the mutant nether cat and the great tonic of the soul inducing wood, so they are indirectly similar.


    She is the owner of the mutant nether cat, so she is indirectly unaffected.


    This is one of the reasons she thought of. Another reason may be that she is an alien soul. The divine soul is stronger than others, so she can suppress the soul absorbing power of the soul inducing wood.


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin was relieved, and went to the trap to investigate.


    After a while, he came back and found nothing. He reached out his hand and picked up the soul inducing wood from the mouth of the mutant ghost cat to check it carefully.


    Seeing this, ye feiran had to suppress her doubts first and carefully observe the soul inducing wood.


    She also quietly explored with mental strength, but there was no more kindness.


    Night Mu Lin helplessly looks at ye feiran, but at the same time, she is sure that yinhunmu has no effect on her.


    However, there was another doubt in his heart. Now looking at the soul inducing wood, his subconscious no longer felt that it was not a good thing.


    Ye feiran noticed his rich expression changes and frowned and asked, "emperor, what''s the problem?"


    "I can''t tell." Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, and then said his feeling again.


    After hearing this, ye feiran''s eyebrows frowned even harder.


    "Lord emperor, it sent out a kind meaning to me before."


    Their situation is just the opposite.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and at the soul inducing wood. He really couldn''t understand it!


    However, it is also a good thing that yinhunmu sends out cordial meaning to Raner.


    "Ran''er, this is a ten thousand year soul attracting wood. Do you know what benefits the soul attracting wood has for people who can suppress its soul absorbing power?"

 Chapter 1407

    "What are the benefits?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and asked. The books she had read didn''t say that.


    "Wearing it can nourish the spirit!" Night Mu Lin said.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Keep the spirit!


    This is really another treasure that can''t be found!


    At the same time, I don''t know why, she thought of ancient divine soul.


    She always felt that there was something to do with the ancient divine soul technique and the soul inducing wood that could accumulate and raise the divine soul.


    Ye feiran shook her head slightly, and then raised her eyes to night Mu Lin, "emperor Zun, this ten thousand year soul attracting wood has no effect on you. It''s better to make it into two hand strings, one for you and one for me."


    Night Mu Lin subconsciously wants to refuse, but ye feiran''s next sentence makes him shut up immediately.


    "This is a couple hand string!" Ye feiran smiled. She knew the man''s mind.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Night Mu Lin smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran blinked and was surprised that the emperor of her family could make a hand string!


    "Can you really do it?"


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin nodded, "I''ve seen others do it. It''s not difficult!"


    Ye feiran: "


    I don''t have any experience!


    However, ye feiran didn''t hit Ye Mulin when she saw that he was in high spirits.


    "Do it now?"


    "Yes, anyway, you just finished the test and need a rest." Night Mu Lin nodded.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran suddenly remembered something. She looked down at her dirty clothes and smelled the smell from the clothes. Her pretty face couldn''t help but show a faint blush.


    Dirty and smelly!


    Emperor Zun didn''t dislike her. It''s really true love!


    "Cough... I won''t bother you. Yinghan, Tongtong and situ, let''s find a place to wash."


    Mu Ye sat down and looked at Ye Yan''s back.


    When ye feiran passed the trap, she suddenly stopped and thought, "wait for me here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe emperor Zun, but that emperor Zun didn''t tell her anything.


    At the same time, the little clever ghost of mutated nine leaf red branch appeared immediately.


    "Ranran, I''ll take you down."


    "Good!"


    When ye feiran sat on the leaf, the mutant Youming cat jumped up flexibly.


    "Ah... Smelly cat, you hurry down!"


    "Meow ~" mutant nether cat protested.


    In their simple noise, ye feiran has come to the bottom of the trap.


    She looked at it carefully and found nothing. Now it''s an ordinary trap.


    Next, along the way, ye feiran was thinking about the relationship between ancient divine soul art and Wannian soul attracting wood.


    Tang Mengtong, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu didn''t bother her, but just paid attention to the situation around them.


    Soon they came to a river.


    Ye feiran didn''t understand and didn''t think about it anymore. She immediately asked the nightmare beast to create the most powerful fantasy, and then the four people bathed and cleaned happily.


    During this period, the four people did not forget to talk about the test.


    Half an hour later, the four men caught two buckets of fish and went back.


    When he returned, ye Mulin was still seriously making a string.


    Ye feiran didn''t bother her either. She was ready to roast fish.


    Naturally, Yunchen and his colleagues also work together, hunting and collecting firewood.


    Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu sit down next to ye feiran. After booing her, they ask her about the test.


    Ye feiran said it naturally.


    After hearing this, Gong Yufu couldn''t help sighing, "our family Ran''er is very lucky!"


    Ye Yuheng nodded approvingly, "Ran''er, money can''t be exposed, and so can baby."


    "Grandpa and grandma, I understand. Don''t worry." Ye feiran smiled.


    "Also, your accomplishments have broken through too fast. Don''t break through in the short term." Ye Yuheng continued to tell him.


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded. She didn''t intend to break through so fast.


    Those inherited powers in the mysterious space, she wants to use them on the blade.


    After all, it must not be as easy as before to break through Dujie and Mahayana.


    She had a hunch that she might not be able to break through four levels at once.


    Next, ye feiran ate and roasted, roasted and ate, but didn''t forget to leave some for ye Mulin.


    When she looked at Yelu Lin''s hand string with her cheek in one hand, she was driven to rest by Yelu Lin.


    Have a good night''s sleep.


    When ye feiran walked out of the tent, she was greeted by a smiling man with two hands.


    "Emperor, have you finished the string?"


    The speed is good, and the hand string looks very beautiful.


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin nodded, "which one do you like?"


    Ye Fei dyed as like as two peas in the past, but the two hands were identical. But when she looked at it carefully, she found different places.


    "Lord emperor, you also engraved words!" Ye feiran said as she picked up the hand string engraved with a Lin word.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin slightly raised his eyebrows, but didn''t speak.


    The next moment, ye feiran puts on a bracelet for ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly raised, and the joy of the fundus was almost to overflow.


    It turned out that Ran''er wanted to put a bracelet on him himself.


    Then, he also put the hand string engraved with dye on ye feiran.


    However, when he put it on ye feiran, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    Because ye Fei dyed the hand string on her wrist, he subconsciously felt that it was not a good thing. Although this feeling was fleeting, he clearly found it.


    At the same time, ye feiran also feels the kindness of Wannian yinhunmu again, which is fleeting.


    The two men looked at each other and both looked at the string of hands and fell into thinking, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Finally, night Mu Lin can only tell, "dye son, be careful!"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded. She also wanted to find out what was going on.


    She has read so many books and never forgets them. It can be said that she has read a wide range of books, not to mention the aboriginal emperor, but they can''t understand it together. It can only be said that the soul attracting wood in these ten thousand years is really strange!


    "By the way, the heart of the tree that has attracted souls for thousands of years is on your hand." Night Mu Lin reminded.


    He was also surprised when he found the tree heart. This ten thousand year soul attracting wood is already available, and the ten thousand year soul attracting wood in the tree heart is even more available.


    "Tree heart?!" Ye feiran looks surprised.


    This little ten thousand year soul attracting wood has a tree heart!


    Peerless baby!


    The ten thousand year soul guiding wood with tree heart will nourish her spirit. She will improve her mental power much faster, so she can see the complete ancient spirit skill soon.


    Thinking of this, the smile on ye feiran''s face is as bright as summer flowers!


    Night Mu Lin also smiled. His family Ran''er''s luck was really against the sky.


    Ye Yuheng and others looked at them from a distance, because the two hand strings made of ten thousand year soul attracting wood would make their souls ache and want to suck their souls away.


    Therefore, in the face of thousands of years of soul attracting wood, they are just greedy and envious, and there will be no more.


    It was at this time that the sharp pain of the soul suddenly disappeared.


    With a puzzled look on their faces, they looked at the hand strings on Ye Mulin and ye feiran''s wrists again. They only felt that they were a pair of ordinary hand strings.


    At the same time, ye Mulin and ye feiran felt that their spirits began to appear a trace of comfortable coolness.


    It''s obvious that Wannian soul attracting wood is accumulating their spirits!


    If they don''t take the initiative to cut off the cultivation of Wannian soul inducing wood, people around them won''t have severe soul pain. People who haven''t seen soul inducing wood only think that these are just two ordinary hand strings.


    "What''s the situation, little leaf?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking, but people didn''t dare to approach.

 Chapter 1408

    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Generally, they won''t make your soul uncomfortable."


    With that, ye feiran went directly to them, which scared Han Xize. They almost couldn''t help but retreat.


    When ye feiran and ye Mulin stood in front of them for a quarter of an hour, they believed ye feiran''s words.


    At the same time, Qin Qiu and his colleagues came back one after another after receiving solemn news.


    The elders asked again, and ye feiran said the test again.


    "Gee, your luck is really enviable, jealous and hateful!"


    "In terms of luck, none of us can compare with small leaves. Correctly speaking, we are lucky with small leaves!" Han Xize smiled.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Yunchen and others immediately echoed.


    God knows that their good luck is absolutely few before they meet little leaves.


    Ye feiran: "


    Besides, she''s going to float.


    At the same time, they also learned a surprising and happy thing, that is, they spent so long in the small desert world, and it was only five days outside.


    "Mentor Yan, what shall we do next?" Asked ye feiran.


    As soon as the voice fell, night Mu Lin looked solemn.


    Yan Zheng: "


    Gee, he hasn''t said anything yet!


    "Cough... In addition to small leaves, your cultivation has been improved by another level. Of course, you need to find Warcraft experience to consolidate your cultivation."


    So they went to the depths of the valley of death.


    Walking, ye Mulin and ye feiran fell to the last.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu in front of him and secretly took ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. Why is her emperor so cute!


    "Ran''er, show me the ancient spirit skill."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and the scroll appeared in her hand.


    Night Mu Lin reluctantly releases ye feiran''s hand and takes over the scroll.


    "See the word?" Ye feiran asked expectantly.


    Night Mu Lin tried several times, but still couldn''t see a word.


    "No!"


    "No?" Ye feiran looks surprised.


    Night Mu Lin''s strength is unfathomable. Her spiritual strength is not as strong as her. She must be on a par with her, but why can''t he see a word?


    Night Mu Lin was very calm, "I''m not a predestined person. I can''t see it no matter how strong my spiritual power is."


    "All right!" Ye feiran is a little lost. She doesn''t want to know the content of ancient divine soul art in advance, but hopes that ye Mulin can also practice ancient divine soul art.


    After all, the spirit is strong, and many things will turn for the better.


    Night Mu Lin reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head, silently changing the topic, "ran Er, I''ve tamed the mutated dark spirit bead."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s attention was suddenly diverted.


    "Really? What benefits did you get?"


    "Naturally, the strength has improved again." When night Mu Lin spoke, he no longer hid his real strength.


    However, ye feiran still couldn''t see his cultivation level, but clearly found that his breath was much stronger than before.


    "Congratulations!"


    Night Mu Lin gives ye feiran the mutated dark spirit pearl, and ye feiran also returns the dark spirit pearl to night Mu Lin.


    I don''t know why, ye feiran feels a little reluctant to part with dark Lingzhu.


    Night Mu Lin naturally noticed this and was a little helpless, but he still put it away.


    Otherwise, dark spirit beads and mutant dark spirit beads may fight.


    "Be careful about the fierce ghost of the man in white. What he said is similar to that of the other shore flower before. I feel that he..."


    "It may have something to do with past candles!" Ye feiran is a little excited to accept Mu Lin''s words.


    After Mu Lin''s reminder at night, she also found that what the man in White said was similar to that of the other shore flower before.


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "as for the dark Candlestick, it may also be the masterpiece of a fierce ghost in white."


    Hearing Ye Mulin''s analysis, ye feiran is more sure of her guess and has a new guess at the same time.


    "Night Mu Lin, do you think death valley will be the hiding place of candles in the past?"


    Night Mu Lin frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you think there''s more and more speculation about past candles after we enter the valley of death?" Ye feiran continued.


    Suddenly, night Mu Lin''s eyes fell on ye feiran''s hand string and said thoughtfully, "it''s possible. Let''s make a good plan and experience it first."


    "Good!"


    At this time, Si Xuan and black rose essence appeared again.


    Si Xuan went to ye feiran''s front and asked directly, "how are you thinking about the matter of worship?"


    Apprenticeship?


    The door number of night Mu Lin''s face.


    "Er..." ye feiran looked embarrassed for a moment. "I haven''t made it clear to Emperor Zun. Senior secretary, please give me some more time."


    "OK!" Si Xuan nodded and walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    Ye feiran pulls Ye Mulin behind and tells the story of Si Xuan and black rose essence.


    After listening, ye Mulin went directly to Si Xuan.


    "Is the fragment of the soul taking sword really in your hand?"


    "Can you really seal the old candles and buy Raner some time?"


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Mulin came back with the fragments of the soul taking sword.


    Seeing this, ye feiran knows what night Mu Lin means.


    "Night Mu Lin......"


    "Let me do anything for you." Night Mu Lin interrupted her with a smile.


    It''s just to worship a person as a teacher. It''s no big deal. It''s not as big as Raner!


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran felt warm in her heart. She stretched out her hand to hold the man''s waist and said in a hoarse voice, "Lord emperor, thank you!"


    Looking at the girl in her arms, ye Mu Lin''s throat rolled. It''s really an attractive voice, but there are so many people around. Alas!


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t thank you for everything. We don''t need to thank each other for our relationship."


    Ye feiran raised her head from his arms, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the relationship between us?"


    "What do you say?" Night Mu Lin''s eyes became dangerous.


    Ye feiran blinked and said innocently, "I don''t know, you say!"


    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei Ran''s eyes and said, "unmarried husband and wife relationship!"


    "Poof!" Ye feiran burst into laughter, but said nothing.


    Then, night Mu Lin, when she acquiesced, quickly changed the topic, "let''s find a time to worship together."


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded and didn''t reveal Ye Mulin''s careful thinking.


    "By the way, this is the fragment of the soul sword. Master Si said that the soul sword and the past candle are the treasures of the same period. As long as the memory of the sword spirit is fully awakened, it may help us find the hiding place of the past candle." Night Mu Lin continued.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mulin in surprise.


    Dementor sword and past candle are also treasures of the same period, so Dementor sword, past candle and divine tower are treasures of the same period!


    The Dementor sword has unawakened memory, and the divine tower also has unawakened memory. After the awakening of the divine tower memory, it is also possible to help her find the hiding place of the past candle!


    For a moment, ye feiran was uncontrollably excited. Thousands of words finally turned into one sentence.


    "Great!"


    "Come on, give me the pieces. I''ll mend the soul sword immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness moved, and the soul taking sword appeared in her hand.


    The next second, the Dementor sword felt the existence of fragments, and the whole sword was excited to vibrate.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."

 Chapter 1409

    The soul taking sword in ye feiran''s hand suddenly flew into the air, and the fragments of the sword body in Ye Mu Lin''s hand also flew into the air.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    The Dementor sword made excited sword sounds, and the fragments of the sword body gradually approached the Dementor sword.


    People looked up at them one after another, and their mood became tense.


    Si Xuan glanced at the Dementor sword in the air and thought that ye Mulin and ye feiran had promised to worship him as teachers. He began to remind him, "when the Dementor sword and fragments are combined into one, they will be very angry."


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s face suddenly changed.


    Because they all remembered the situation when they recognized the LORD with blood. At that time, the soul taking sword sent out a suffocating evil spirit and hurt many people of Tianmo sect and Wu clan. Among them, many people were more powerful than them!


    If the soul taking sword and fragments are combined into one, the evil spirit emitted is estimated to be more threatening!


    Yan Zheng naturally thought of this and said loudly, "what are you waiting for? Run quickly. The farther you run, the better!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone flew away, leaving only Yelin and ye feiran.


    Before ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu leave, they don''t forget to Tell ye feiran a word.


    "Raner, be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Night Mu Lin took a look at the back of Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu leaving, and then openly held ye feiran from behind.


    His chin rested on ye feiran''s shoulder, and a low and magnetic voice sounded.


    "Ran''er, I gave my life to you."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is that an exaggeration?


    But why does she sound so happy?


    "Well... You''ve given me your life. You''ll listen to me in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, madam!" Night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight swipe at the corner of her mouth. Even if the man took advantage of it, he would take advantage of it.


    She glanced at the man with a smile in her eyebrows, as if he had eaten honey, and then her eyes moved to the Dementor sword.


    At this time, the fragments have been moved to the gap of the Dementor sword, when they fully fit.


    "Hum..."


    A sword roar and a suffocating evil spirit also emanated from the Dementor sword, and became more and more intense.


    These evil spirits spread around, but they will bypass ye feiran, the master.


    Ye feiran looked around at the evil spirit, just like looking at ordinary gas.


    The same is true of the night Mu Lin holding ye feiran.


    However, the situation they see is different.


    They saw that after the evil spirit was released, the sand and stones were flying around, and the flowers, plants and trees were also destroyed.


    What''s more terrible is that they still feel the threat from evil spirit when they walk out of such a long distance.


    This threat also scared away the Warcraft around.


    "I''m sure that Xiaoye and Dementor sword can beat back thousands of troops and horses with one sword."


    "Tut tut Tut, the artifact in Xiaoye''s hand is too powerful!"


    "Tianmo sect and the witch clan also want to get the soul taking sword. Now the gap of the soul taking sword has been filled. Do you think they will rob it?"


    "They can''t rob again!"


    "I''m just worried about them... If they can''t grab it, they''ll destroy it!"


    Destroying nature means destroying ye feiran so that the soul taking sword can go back to the million sword tomb.


    In this way, they can get the recognition of Dementor sword again.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s faces changed except Si Xuan and black rose essence.


    Especially Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, when they think that their grandchildren, daughter-in-law and great granddaughter have enemies with Tianmo clan, they feel that Tianmo clan and Wu clan disappear in situ.


    "Husband, I haven''t done anything bad for a long time." Gong Yufu suddenly said, with a gentle voice, but the bottom of her eyes was cold.


    Just at a glance, ye Yuheng understood his wife''s mind, "I''ll accompany you."


    If you can''t destroy the Tianmo sect at once, let it lose its vitality step by step. In this way, it won''t affect the whole canglan leaf family.


    Of course, if you want to destroy the Tianmo sect at that time, the whole canglan leaf family must also improve its strength and expand its development.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know the decision of her grandfather and grandmother to poke secretly. She is looking at the hand string made of thousands of years of soul inducing wood on her wrist in surprise.


    It is actually absorbing the evil spirit emitted by the soul absorbing sword, desperately absorbing it, as if something robbed it!


    And the evil spirit that had dispersed around also returned halfway.


    What''s more strange is that only ye feiran''s hand string absorbs the evil spirit, and ye Mulin''s hand string has no movement.


    Looking at this scene, night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, "Ran''er, there''s something wrong with your hand string."


    "I know, and the problem must be that kindness." Ye feiran nodded in affirmation.


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin''s sword eyebrow frowned more tightly. He thought something bad was kind to Raner. Is this abandonment or not?


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s thin white fingers gently stroked his frown and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Emperor. I know. Moreover, opportunities and dangers coexist. I need thousands of years of soul inducing wood to nourish the soul."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran, who was smiling and confident, and finally sighed helplessly, "okay!"


    When the soul taking sword can control its evil spirit from leaking out, the Wannian soul guiding wooden hand string also absorbs its evil spirit completely.


    "Hum..."


    The soul taking sword turns around excitedly before returning to ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye feiran looked at the Dementor sword carefully and found that it was more sharp than before. She smiled, "the complete sword is different!"


    "It''s really different!" Night Mu Lin nodded in agreement.


    In this way, Ran''er has a guarantee even if she meets someone with strength above her.


    If he didn''t go back to the ten thousand sword tomb, he would try his best to protect his current master.


    Ye feiran reached out and flicked the body of the soul taking sword, calling, "soul taking sword!"


    However, the Dementor sword did not respond.


    Ye feiran called several times in succession, but the Dementor sword didn''t respond.


    Ye feiran blinked, and then asked through divine consciousness, "little boy, doesn''t it say that the soul taking sword has a sword spirit? Why doesn''t it pay attention to me."


    Little fart child: "... It''s arrogant and doesn''t care about you."


    Ye feiran: "


    I''m not buying it


    Ye feiran plays the Dementor sword again. "Just ignore me."


    With that, she directly threw the soul taking sword into a ring and said a bad word.


    "Whenever you talk to me, I''ll let you out."


    Little fart child: "


    That''s a great move!


    Night Mu Lin suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Ye Fei''s slender waist, and then the wind entered the dense woods.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Someone is coming, Grandpa. They have been scattered." Night Mu Lin dispels doubts.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, "isn''t it evil spirit that brought them here?"


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin nodded, then looked at ye feiran''s hand string, "put it away first."


    I''m afraid this strange hand will fall off the chain.


    Ye feiran put away the string and said with a teasing look, "I didn''t expect the emperor to be afraid."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    without conscience!


    Who is he doing this for?


    "You''re the best!"


    With that, ye feiran makes an attack to the back.


    "I don''t like others to disturb my love talk."


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 1410

    After a big tree fell down, five figures were also reflected in ye feiran''s sight.


    In addition to the three members of the green haired savage family, there are two unexpected people, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin.


    Ye feiran: "


    She just noticed something strange and thought it was a danger, so she subconsciously attacked, but she never thought it was her parents!


    I''m afraid of the sudden silence of the air!


    "Ha ha... Dad, mom, it''s you!" Ye feiran smiled awkwardly. Fortunately, her parents'' strength was above her, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin were also surprised. They didn''t think of a transmission array and sent them directly to their daughter.


    After regaining consciousness, their eyes fell on the big hand on Ye Fei Ran''s waist, which forced Ye Mulin to release his hand and respectfully saluted Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin.


    "Uncle Ye, aunt Yin!"


    Facing the respectful salute of Yelin, ye long didn''t buy it at all, and directly snorted coldly, "hum!"


    While they were away, the smelly boy took advantage of his daughter. Damn it!


    Ye feiran is about to explain. Zong zhengyunyin has reached out and squeezed the soft meat in Ye Long''s waist.


    "Hiss..." Ye long felt pain and looked at Zong Zhengyun in doubt.


    "Didn''t you know it long ago? What are you humming? My daughter is now talking about love to cultivate deep feelings." Zong Zhengyun said.


    She just heard her daughter''s words clearly.


    On the one hand, I was surprised at my daughter''s boldness and domineering. On the other hand, I deeply understand that my daughter must like this man who is not simple all over.


    Moreover, night Mu Lin holding her daughter is not necessarily to take advantage, maybe there are other reasons?


    Ye long: "??"


    His daughter was taken advantage of and was about to be abducted. Didn''t he even have the right to snort?


    "No, yin''er, you can''t do this..."


    "I can''t do that? Deliberately make things difficult and embarrass my daughter?" Zong Zhengyun said with an eyebrow.


    Ye long: "


    How could he want to embarrass his daughter? He just doesn''t want his daughter to be abducted so easily so early. He also wants to let the smelly boy understand that his daughter is not so easy to marry back!


    Why doesn''t yin''er understand his good intentions?


    Hearing the dialogue between Ye long and Zong Zhengyun, not only ye feiran smiled, but also ye Mulin smiled.


    My parents are so cute!


    How nice of my mother-in-law!


    As for father-in-law


    Night Mu Lin reached out and quietly pulled ye feiran''s sleeve. Ye feiran looked up at him in doubt.


    "My father-in-law doesn''t like me!" Night Mu Lin said through his lips, with pitiful eyes.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight draw from the corner of her mouth and silently replied, "I believe you must have a way to make your father like you."


    If she gives Ye Mulin a favor again, her father will be depressed.


    However, ye long was also depressed at this time.


    Because he accidentally saw Ye Mulin and ye feiran looking at each other. At that moment, ye feiran was full of night Mulin.


    In addition, Zong zhengyunyin, his wife, also gave full play to his mother-in-law''s satisfaction with his son-in-law.


    This... He is alone and helpless!


    "Yin''er, if you go on like this, your daughter will be married. Are you willing?"


    Zong Zhengyun said: "


    It''s like if you make a trip, you won''t get married!


    Moreover, the more they obstruct, the more they arouse their daughter''s rebellious psychology. Don''t they marry faster?


    Oh... Men are really unreliable!


    She stared at Ye long and ignored him. Then she looked at ye feiran and ye Mulin and asked suspiciously, "what happened to you?"


    Ye feiran looks at Ye Mulin, motioning him to explain, and silently makes a gesture to encourage him to win Ye Long''s favor.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin smiled at the bottom of his eyes, respectfully and explained in detail, "Uncle Ye and aunt Yin, Ran''er has found the fragments of the soul taking sword. When they were combined into one, they were very angry... I found someone close, so I came here with Ran''er in my arms."


    "I see!" Zong zhengyunyin nodded and then stared at Ye long.


    She said, there might be another reason.


    In order to protect his daughter, night Mu Lin is in a hurry. Do you want to scold him?


    If he really scolded, how sad he would be!


    Ye long reached out and touched his nose. He was satisfied with Ye Mu Lin''s explanation, but his face didn''t show it. He was still dissatisfied with what ye Mu Lin looked at.


    Ye feiran, who has been paying attention to the change of Ye Long''s expression, can''t help laughing. She doesn''t know if she and ye Mulin have a daughter. Will ye Mulin face her son-in-law in the future, like her father now?


    Wait, she seems to think a little far.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s faces suddenly changed.


    "We received news that Zheng Xun and his ten disciples came to death valley." Ye long said.


    "The reason why your father and I came here is to kill one by one. If we can kill Zheng Xun and his ten disciples in death valley, we can also hurt the vitality of Tianmo sect.


    According to our investigation, the position of Zheng Xun school in Tianmo sect is the most important. " Zong Zhengyun followed.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Although her parents were powerful, the strength of Zheng Xun, an old monster, could not be underestimated, not to mention that he brought ten Pro disciples.


    A powerful disciple of the supreme patriarch of the sect, his strength is naturally not low, but now it is indeed a good opportunity.


    My parents won''t give up, and she doesn''t want to give up, so


    "Dad, mom, it''s still a long time before Moyang fairyland is opened. Mu Lin and I will go with you."


    With that, ye feiran did not forget to wink at Ye Mulin.


    Night Mu Lin naturally understood in seconds, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    Ran''er has made it so obvious that he can''t miss the opportunity to brush his father-in-law''s favor.


    "Uncle Ye and aunt Yin, we''ll go with you!"


    At the same time, night Mu Lin glanced at a certain place.


    After heimu received the order, he immediately arranged the surrounding dark places to check the trace of Zheng Xun and his party.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin frown at the same time. They don''t want ye feiran to take risks with them.


    "Ran er..."


    Ye feiran directly interrupts Zong Zhengyun''s voice.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have to say anything. Mu Lin and I will go with you. Even if you get rid of us, I can find you."


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun said: "..."


    This tone is so affirmative. When they think of their daughter''s ability, they have to believe it!


    Night Mu Lin naturally knew their worries and timely said, "Uncle Ye and aunt Yin, I will protect Raner from any harm."


    Hearing the speech, ye long and Zong Zhengyun were slightly stunned. Seeing ye feiran''s firm attitude, they could only swallow what they said and had to compromise.


    "Then be careful." Zong zhengyunyin warned.


    Ye long looked at Ye Mu Lin and said expressionless, "you do what you say and do it, and then Dyer lost a hair, i... hum!"


    Zong Zhengyun said: "


    Why is this man still like this? Didn''t you see your daughter laughing just now?


    But this time, she said nothing.


    Night Mu Lin''s strength is unfathomable. She also wants to take the opportunity to see how unfathomable it is?


    Night Mu Lin naturally said immediately, "Uncle Ye and aunt Yin, don''t worry, I won''t let Dyer lose a hair."


    Ye feiran looked at Ye long. Yu Guang in the corner of her eye noticed the three members of the green haired savage family. Her eyes turned slightly and asked, "Dad, mom, do you know about savages?"

 Chapter 1411

    Ye feiran turned the topic too abruptly. Ye long and Zong Zhengyun were slightly stunned, but when they recovered, they clearly found the strange smell behind them.


    When they looked back, they saw three members of the green haired savage family.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin frowned at the same time. They just didn''t find it at all. This


    For a moment, ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked at the three members of the green haired savage family.


    The three members of the green haired savage family only gave them a look, and then their eyes always focused on ye feiran.


    "Dad, mom, they are big green, two green and small green. I brought them out of the small desert world..."


    Ye feiran made the story of the green haired savage simple again, and this time she mentioned the green lotus fruit.


    Hearing the words "qinglianguo", no matter Ye long and zongzhengyun, or Ye Mulin, the reaction was great.


    "What are you talking about? Green lotus fruit?!"


    "Green lotus fruit?!"


    "Ran''er, are you sure it''s green lotus fruit?"


    Looking at their fierce reaction, ye feiran blinked and looked puzzled, "what''s the problem with green lotus fruit?"


    Zong zhengyunyin didn''t answer. Ye feiran said anxiously, "Raner, give the green lotus fruit to her mother!"


    "Yes, give the green lotus fruit to your mother." Ye long quickly echoed the way, and didn''t forget to wink at Ye Mu Lin.


    In order to get the favor of his father-in-law, ye Mu Lin naturally set up a horse and said, "Ran''er, give the green lotus fruit to Aunt Yin!"


    At this time, ye feiran thought of what they were worried about and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not going to eat green lotus fruit. I know its fatal weakness."


    The effect of green lotus fruit is very attractive, but its fatal weakness is also very bluffing. Who will take green lotus fruit unless it is absolutely necessary?


    Hearing the speech, ye long, Zongzheng yunyin and ye Mulin were relieved.


    "Just know the fatal weakness of green lotus fruit."


    However, Zong zhengyunyin was still uneasy when he thought of the past candle. "Ran''er, will your mother keep the green lotus fruit for you?"


    Ye feiran naturally guessed Zong zhengyunyin''s concerns, because she thought about it after she got qinglianguo, so


    "Mom, I''m going to study it and see if I can cultivate green lotus with a green lotus fruit?"


    "Nurture?"


    Zong Zhengyun frowned slightly, but thought that ye feiran wanted to cultivate green lotus. This green lotus fruit was equivalent to using it, so he hesitated and agreed.


    "OK, we''ll wait for your good news."


    "Good!" Lying ye feiran nodded a little guilty, but no one noticed her difference.


    However, ye Mulin still glanced at her more. He planned to talk to ye feiran about qinglianguo again sometime.


    Next, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin''s attention finally fell on the three members of the green haired savage family.


    "We also met several savages in the other shore''s Secret territory. Their abilities are different, so... Ran''er, you can only understand them slowly."


    Now that their family Ran''er has brought the three savages out, they will certainly not abandon them.


    Moreover, it seems that the three savages are unwilling to leave.


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded. Naturally, she wanted to know better.


    When night Mu Lin ran with her, the three members of the green haired savage family must not have followed, otherwise she couldn''t have found nothing.


    Unless, the three members of the green haired savage family have the ability to hide their breath above her, but ye Mulin can''t and didn''t find it!


    "Emperor... Mu Lin, haven''t you found it?"


    Night Mu Lin naturally understood what ye feiran asked and shook his head slightly, "no!"


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Did the three members of the green haired savage family also come through the transmission array?


    But it''s impossible!


    Ye feiran thought for a moment and asked directly, "big green, have you been following me? But just..."


    Big green didn''t answer ye feiran. He looked at two green, and then moved. The man had disappeared in place and his breath had disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin''s mental strength explored around and found the smell of big green in a ten mile radius, and his eyes were surprised.


    "Blink! They''ll blink!"


    It seems that ordinary savages can blink. His family Ran''er can really pick up treasure anytime and anywhere. I don''t know whether the green haired savage is willing to teach Ran''er?


    However, even if they don''t want to, he will try to make them willing to teach Raner.


    Blink is much better than teleport!


    Of course, the transporter cannot be discarded.


    Hearing the speech, ye long, Zong zhengyunyin and ye feiran also looked surprised.


    Blink!


    Ye feiran glances at Er LV and Xiao LV, and her eyes stay on Xiao Lv.


    I don''t know whether they are born with this ability of blinking, or whether they learn and cultivate it the day after tomorrow?


    At this time, big green blinked back.


    Ye feiran suppressed her doubts and asked, "big green, we''re going to kill the enemy. Do you stay here and wait for me or go with me?"


    "Together!" Big green doesn''t hesitate to say that they want to follow ye feiran all the time.


    "OK!" Ye feiran nodded.


    The predecessors of desert small world have never found the three members of the green haired savage family, which shows that their strength is not simple and will change rapidly. She doesn''t have to worry about their safety.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and asked quietly, "Dad, mom, which direction are we going now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask lingdie to investigate." Zong Zhengyun said.


    At this time, heimu appeared from the dark and said, "Sir, we found traces of Zheng Xun and his party in the southeast. They have just experienced fierce animal attack and are now recovering."


    Night Mu Lin nodded, and heimu went back to the dark place again.


    "Uncle Ye and aunt Yin, when you just said, I asked dark Wei to investigate."


    Ye feiran''s lips are slightly hooked. This man is really good!


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun were slightly stunned, and then nodded, "OK!"


    Finally, Zong zhengyunyin added, "Xiao Ye, it''s hard for you!"


    "It''s not hard! Raner''s business is my business, and Uncle Ye and aunt Yin''s business is also my business." Night Mu Lin said seriously.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This is really getting more and more popular!


    OK, then she doesn''t have to bother to give him a chance to brush his favor.


    If night Mu Lin knew what ye feiran was thinking at the moment, he would be depressed again.


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun were slightly stunned again, which seemed to be a little overwhelming.


    Returning to his senses, Zong Zhengyun smiled, while ye long snorted coldly, "hum, be amorous!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled but didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran also smiled without saying anything, and then stretched out her hand to hold Zong zhengyunyin''s arm, "Mom, let''s go!"


    Zong Zhengyun smiled softly on his voice and patted ye feiran''s hand lovingly. "OK, let''s go slowly now. Tell me about the death valley."


    Hearing this, ye long looked at Ye Mu Lin, and his eyes despised him.


    Night Mu Lin understood in seconds, slowed down silently and left space for three of them. Finally, he walked side by side with big green.


    He just took the opportunity to learn about blinking. Besides, he taught ye feiran the ability of blinking to serve the green haired savage. Anyway, he was polite before the soldiers.


    Here, ye feiran patiently tells what happened when she came to death valley. Nothing about ye Mulin has been left behind.


    For a moment, Zong zhengyunyin was more satisfied with Ye Mulin. Ye Long''s attitude naturally changed, but he still didn''t show it.


    Ye feiran didn''t expose him either. She glanced at Yelin behind.


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    Then, he saw ye feiran smiling and narrowing his eyes and asked Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin, "Dad, mom, how are my eyes?"


    With ye feiran''s voice falling, ye Mu Lin''s heart became nervous.

 Chapter 1412

    "I..."


    Zong Zhengyun said one word and was interrupted by Ye long.


    "Cough..." Ye long coughed loudly, and then his eyes motioned his wife not to say anything.


    Zong Zhengyun said: "


    Ye feiran saw that ye long and Zong Zhengyun Yin didn''t intend to answer, and was speechless. Then she turned back and gave Ye Mulin a look that love can''t help.


    Night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart. He has a long way to go to get the favor of his father-in-law!


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyun said to ye feiran, "of course my daughter''s vision is good!"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was immediately happy, and even raised her delicate chin proudly, "of course!"


    Ye long and ye Mulin looked at ye feiran suspiciously.


    However, ye feiran has changed the subject.


    "Mother, do you say that the curse relieving flower can untie the curse of the past candle?"


    "I don''t know. The curse relieving flower is a natural material and treasure bred by heaven and earth. I haven''t met it." Zong Zhengyun shook his head slightly.


    At the next moment, her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and continued, "even if the curse relieving flower can undo the curse of past candles, the number is too small. I''m worried about the family


    Anyway, I can''t guarantee that they won''t kill each other for their lives, so don''t tell the family about the antidote flower for the time being. "


    Ye feiran was speechless for a while. She ignored this problem.


    I don''t know if the spell dispelling flower with wisdom can help her find more spell dispelling flowers?


    If you can find a certain number of spell dispelling flowers, there will certainly be no killing each other.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s divine sense explored the mysterious space and saw that the spell solving flower with wisdom was still running wildly.


    Ye feiran: "


    Isn''t it tired?


    Do you want to run to death?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately asked the snow elf to stare at it and remind it at an appropriate time.


    Otherwise, she''s really tired and she''ll lose a lot!


    Zong Zhengyun Yin didn''t hear ye feiran''s response for a long time. He continued, "Raner, we''ll talk about solving the curse flower at that time, you know?"


    "Well, mother, I see." Ye feiran nods.


    If the growth of intelligent spell solving flowers can''t help her find more spell solving flowers, she will think of another way.


    For example, can you use the spell dispelling flower in your hand to refine a spell dispelling medicine


    After another quarter of an hour, Blackwood came out of the dark again.


    "Your honor, Zheng Xun and his party continued to go southeast, a little fast."


    Night Mu Lin nodded and then said, "Uncle Ye, aunt Yin and Ran''er, let''s follow up now."


    "Good!"


    "Dad, mom, you go first. I have something to tell Mu Lin." Ye feiran said.


    Ye long didn''t agree, but he didn''t force ye feiran. He only warned Ye Mulin.


    "Don''t take advantage of Raner!"


    Night Mu Lin: "


    How should he answer?


    If the answer is yes, he is equivalent to indirectly admitting that he took advantage before, and Uncle Ye will certainly turn over the old account.


    If the answer is no, Uncle Ye will think he is dishonest again.


    Alas, he is really too difficult!


    However, before he answered, Zong zhengyunyin pulled Ye long away.


    Ye long was unwilling, and ye Mu Lin was relieved.


    When Zong Zhengyun Yin and ye long disappeared, ye Mu Lin said, "aunt Yin is very kind to me!"


    "Then you should be better to me!" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Must!" Night Mu Lin Li Ma Dao.


    Ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, and then immediately entered the theme, "emperor, did you tell Grandpa and mentor Yan about our side?"


    "I sent a message to them from thousands of miles, but I just said to take you to experience." Night Mu Lin replied.


    Ye feiran silently gives Yelin a thumbs up.


    "That''s it?" Night Mu Lin picked his eyebrow.


    Ye feiran gave a slight pumping at the corner of her mouth, then tiptoed to kiss his face, and immediately turned to chase Ye long and zongzhengyunyin.


    "Emperor Zun, have you seen my progress in shape shifting and shadow changing?"


    Smell speech, night Mu Lin returned a good sound and caught up.


    The three members of the big green family also constantly blink, but the distance of each blink is not long, but they will appear near ye feiran every time.


    After ye Mulin caught up with ye feiran, she began to surpass her and let her catch up with her.


    However, the distance is not big.


    In this way, the two chased each other and soon caught up with Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin.


    When they got closer and closer to Zheng Xun and his party, ye feiran began to hide their breath and slowed down.


    "Raner has made great progress!" Night Mu Lin praised without stinginess.


    Ye feiran pursed her lips, "but she can''t compare with you."


    "Ran''er is so powerful that he can catch up with me and even surpass me soon." Night Mu Lin encouraged.


    Ye feiran smiles without saying anything.


    After a while, Blackwood came out of the dark again.


    "Your honor, Zheng Xun and his party have camped in a small mountain valley."


    "Keep staring at them and see what they''re going to do?" Night Mu Lin said.


    "Yes!"


    After heimu left, night Mu Lin looked around and said, "Uncle Ye, aunt Yin and Ran''er, wait for me here."


    "Good!"


    After ye Mulin leaves, ye feiran brushes Ye Mulin''s favor again.


    "Dad, mom, Mu Lin taught me how to change shape and shadow."


    Zong Zhengyun''s voice has a gentle smile on his face, while ye Long''s heart is stuffed on his face.


    "Ran''er, do you hear me?"


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "Daddy, this kind father is heartbroken!" Ye long stretched out his hand and covered his chest.


    Ye feiran: "


    So you are such a father!


    Zong zhengyunyin stared at Ye long and said, "Ran''er, don''t worry about your father. He''s probably going crazy. It''ll be fine in a while."


    "Pooh!" Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing and suddenly felt that her father was too poor.


    Ye long: "


    He was about to talk to ye feiran when ye Mulin came back.


    Ye long immediately glared fiercely. Ye Mu Lin was in the way!


    Night Mu Lin looked puzzled.


    He just left for half an hour. How does it seem that he annoyed his father-in-law again?


    So he quickly remedied, "Uncle Ye and aunt Yin, I just took a look at the terrain. There is another peak in the west, which can see the situation of the small valley at a glance."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyun was surprised and urged, "let''s go!"


    After arriving at the small peak, Zong zhengyunyin immediately looked at the small valley, and sure enough, he could have a panoramic view.


    "Xiao Ye, it''s hard for you."


    "Hum, just observe the environment. What''s hard work?" Ye long snorted coldly.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    He''d better shut up!


    When ye long and Zong zhengyunyin were looking for the best observation position, ye feiran went to Ye Mulin and whispered, "emperor, hard work, come on!"


    Night Mu Lin, lips slightly raised, "good!"


    When night fell, ye feiran and his party ate delicious barbecue, and there was a movement in the small valley.


    Ye feiran is nibbling at the barbecue while watching the movement of the small valley.


    Zheng Xun and his entourage of 11 people were arrayed, but she couldn''t see what the array was.


    More importantly, why do they set up in the small valley? Is their destination the small valley?


    Just at this time, a gust of wind blew, chilly!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Fei''s eyebrow is slightly beautiful!"


    "They are setting up a soul summoning array!" Night Mu Lin said.


    The soul summoning array is a forbidden array. The demon sect must do something injurious and unreasonable that day.


    "Soul summoning array?"


    The faces of Ye feiran, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin suddenly changed.


    "Whose soul are they going to recruit?" Ye feiran frowned and asked.


    Zheng Xun went out with ten disciples. It must not be an ordinary soul.

 Chapter 1413

    Night Mu Lin looked at Zheng Xun and his eyes were cold. "It is very likely to be the soul of those lost Mahayana friars of zhaotian demon sect."


    Hearing the speech, ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s faces suddenly cooled down.


    "Tianmo sect has been raising ghosts secretly. If they really recruit the souls of Mahayana friars, they want to cultivate fierce ghosts." Zong Zhengyun said.


    The next moment, night Mu Lin shook his head and said, "no!"


    Ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked puzzled.


    "No? What''s that?"


    "Give up!" Night Mu Lin said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of Ye long and Zong Zhengyun suddenly became extremely cold.


    Give up!


    This is also a forbidden art!


    That day, the demon sect specially practiced these forbidden arts. We really want to destroy them as soon as possible.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed. In fact... In fact, she was a kind of giving up!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran felt depressed.


    She glanced at Ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s voice, and then asked quietly, "Mu Lin, does the soul summoning array have an impact on those who have successfully lost?"


    Night Mu Lin was slightly stunned.


    At the same time, Zong zhengyunyin has said, "of course, if the strength of the person who wins and loses is not as good as that of the person who arranges the array, the soul will also be recruited."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s heart sank and her face became dignified.


    Fortunately, it was at night, and ye long and Zong zhengyunyin paid attention to the small valley, so they didn''t notice the change of her expression.


    But ye Mulin noticed.


    He quietly reached out to hold ye feiran''s hand and gently pinched it to appease him.


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned, raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin for a while, then hooked her lips and smiled.


    At this time, Zheng Xun and his party had already arranged the soul summoning array.


    Zheng Xun sat in the center of the array, while his ten disciples sat around him.


    After Zheng Xun''s hands made complex knots, the soul summoning array began to operate.


    Dark green flames were also burning in the array.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around became gloomy and more and more gloomy.


    From time to time, I can hear one or two ghosts crying and wolves howling, which is creepy!


    "Let''s stop them and never let them succeed in soul summoning." Ye Long''s face was full of the meaning of killing.


    "Yes, once they succeed in summoning souls, not only will the strength of Tianmo clan be enhanced, but also the mainland will lose many talented people." Zong Zhengyun followed.


    Yes, Zheng Xun, since they are ready to summon souls, they must have looked for monks to fight for.


    Night Mu Lin also has this intention and is preparing to speak, but she is preempted by Ye feiran.


    "There''s no need to stop it. If it fails once, the Tianmo sect will continue to summon souls, so we might as well wait for Zheng Xun to summon souls successfully, and then let those souls disappear.


    The fire of the nether Phoenix can drive them out of their wits. "


    This is the best way. She also wants to see if her soul will be affected by the soul summoning array?


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "Ran''er, this method is good!"


    Night Mu Lin looks at ye feiran and stops talking.


    Ye feiran thought she didn''t see anything. Her divine sense moved, and the ancient Mingfeng, who turned into a black bird in advance, appeared on her shoulder.


    In ancient times, Mingfeng looked at ye feiran and flapped her wings to fly to the small valley.


    At the same time, the mutant nether cat in the mysterious space was worried.


    "Meow meow..."


    It can also help, and those powerful souls are its great tonic.


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned, understood the meaning of the mutant nether cat, and told, "then be careful!"


    "Meow ~"


    So ye Fei ran knew a little and the mutant nether cat came out.


    With a flash of black light, it disappeared in front of everyone.


    In the hills and valleys, when the soul summoning array ignites a bunch of dark green flames one after another, blood also emerges in the array patterns.


    Soon, the pattern of the whole soul summoning array was covered with blood.


    In this dark night, the green and red soul summoning array is very strange.


    The next moment, Zheng Xun''s voice sounded.


    "Tianmo sect, come back, come back!"


    Soon, there was a gust of overcast wind around, and there were more ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Ghosts began to appear and float to the small valley, but they were so weak that the mutant ghost cat couldn''t see them.


    Gradually, the ghosts attracted became stronger and stronger, and the mutant ghost cat finally began to act.


    It ate one ghost at a time, and those ghosts were swallowed before they could make a sound.


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned when she saw a combined ghost. She didn''t seem to be affected at all!


    There are more and more chimeric ghosts, and even the ghost of crossing and robbing appears, but ye feiran is still unaffected.


    Ye feiran blinked, and the bottom of her eyes was confused. Is this... The reason why her soul is stronger than ordinary people?

 Chapter 1414

    At this time, ye feiran seemed to hear a voice in her mind.


    "You are her, she is you, you are the same person!"


    The voice was very gentle, but the tone was extremely positive.


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned. What do you mean?


    The next moment, the voice in my mind sounded again.


    "You are her, she is you, you are the same person!"


    The original owner is her, she is the original owner, she and the original owner are the same person!


    Ye feiran silently recited this sentence in her heart. The next second, the sense of identity began to become stronger and stronger, and the voice in her mind no longer appeared.


    Gradually, the radian of Ye Fei Ran''s mouth began to rise and become larger and larger.


    The depression in her heart also disappeared in an instant.


    Her soul can come here through time and space, so it''s not very strange that there is reincarnation in the world.


    She is ye feiran, she is ye feiran, she didn''t give up!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s state of mind has changed.


    Ye long and Zongzheng yunyin didn''t notice this, but ye Mulin noticed it.


    He looked at ye feiran with a slight hook on his lips. His family''s Raner was really different.


    Ye feiran didn''t notice his eyes. At this moment, she was full of Ye long and Zong Zhengyun''s voice.


    They are their parents!


    "Dad, mom!" Ye feiran shouted out involuntarily.


    "Huh?"


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin turned their heads to look at her at the same time, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Ye feiran smiled and shook her head, "I just suddenly want to call my parents."


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin were still confused, but they both reached out and touched her head.


    The smile on ye feiran''s face became brighter.


    However, this warm atmosphere was destroyed by the first Mahayana ghost.


    The momentum of the Mahayana ghost should not be underestimated!


    After taking a look at the Mahayana ghost, night Mu Lin immediately sent a message to dark Wei.


    "Surround!"


    "Uncle Ye, aunt Yin and Ran''er, be careful. I''ll set up the array and trap the Dragon array. They won''t escape." Night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye long and Zong Zhengyun looked at Ye Mu Lin and nodded heavily.


    Ye Long''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked and said proudly in his heart.


    If he can really kill people and ghosts here tonight, he will reluctantly accept this smelly boy''s pursuit of Raner.


    Ye feiran didn''t know what ye long was thinking. She told her, "Mu Lin, be careful."


    "Good!"


    After Yelu Lin''s figure disappeared, another Mahayana ghost appeared.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately contacted the ancient nether Phoenix and the mutant nether cat.


    "Ming Feng, be careful and act according to your circumstances!"


    "I know." The ancient Ming Feng replied in a serious tone.


    It has noticed that the Mahayana ghosts are very vicious. If they succeed in seizing them, the mainland will set off a bloody storm again.


    "Cat cat, can you eat Mahayana ghost?"


    "Meow ~"


    The mutant nether cat screamed very loudly and seemed dissatisfied that ye feiran looked down on it.


    Ye feiran understood, her lips slightly hooked, and immediately praised, "our cat is the best!"


    The ghosts of Mahayana are more and more, and now there are ten.


    Looking at those sinister Mahayana ghosts, ye long and Zongzheng yunyin''s faces were not generally dignified.


    It''s more than they thought, but there are only a few of them.


    Ye feiran glanced at the Mahayana ghosts and Zheng Xun''s eleven people. She was inevitably worried.


    Zheng Xun is the supreme elder of Tianmo sect. He is also responsible for summoning souls. He must have a lot of treasures and must know a lot of forbidden techniques.


    They''re not afraid of babies, they''re afraid of forbidden art.


    Xu Shi felt ye feiran''s worry, and the voice of the other shore flower suddenly sounded in her mind.


    "Little master, don''t worry. You have a baby to deal with ghosts."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    A baby who specializes in dealing with ghosts?


    Why doesn''t she know?

 Chapter 1415

    The other shore flower found that ye feiran was confused. She was a little speechless and reminded, "Wannian soul wood, it is the bane of the soul. Any soul in front of it can''t penetrate the fate of being sucked."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was immediately happy, but she thought of the unaffected ghost in the trap.


    "But why isn''t that ghost affected?"


    The other shore flower immediately choked.


    "Er... I don''t know, but those ghosts outside are not that ghost... In short, little master, believe me once!


    If... Ten thousand years of soul attracting wood can''t absorb those ghosts, you can let the soul absorbing sword absorb them. Anyway, it''s a demon sword. "


    Hearing the Dementor sword, ye feiran felt happy again.


    In this way, she has three ghost absorbing killers in her hand, including mutated ghost cat, Wannian soul inducing wood and soul absorbing sword.


    Ye feiran looked at Zheng Xun''s eleven people, and the bottom of her eyes was full of the idea of killing.


    "Dad, mom, tonight we can kill Zheng Xun and his disciples, as well as those ghosts, which will greatly damage the vitality of the demon clan."


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin nodded heavily at the same time.


    "Kill them anyway."


    If Zheng Xun didn''t die, they would be worried for a day.


    At the same time, ye Mulin also came back.


    He glanced at the ten Mahayana ghosts and frowned slightly, "those ten Mahayana ghosts are the Mahayana friars lost by the Tianmo sect."


    Unexpectedly, they were not scared, and all lurked in the valley of death.


    This move of Tianmo sect is really hidden deep enough!


    As soon as ye Mu Lin''s voice fell, there appeared five Dujie ghosts and five combined ghosts.


    However, among them, only three Dujie ghosts and two combined ghosts quickly went to the small valley.


    The remaining five ghosts stared at the small valley as if struggling and hesitating. A moment later, they left.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately realized that the Five ghosts in front of him were also the friars of the Tianmo sect.


    Ye feiran looked carefully again and came to a conclusion.


    "Mu Lin, this soul summoning array doesn''t have a great impact on the ghosts of the combination and above."


    "Good!" Night Mu Lin nodded, "the soul summoning array is based on the strength of the person who arranges the array to determine which levels of ghosts can be summoned. With the strength of Zheng Xun and his party, ghosts who are distracted and below can''t struggle.


    As for why the ghosts of Tianmo sect can be recruited, they are mainly those blood. I''m not wrong. Those blood contain the blood of the ghost before he died. "


    The reason why he thought of this was also because the evil cloud palace had investigated the people of Tianmo sect long ago. Once they joined the sect, they would store a bottle of blood.


    I didn''t understand the function before, but now I finally understand.


    Night Mu Lin sees ye feiran and her father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s doubts and explains them in detail.


    After hearing this, ye feiran immediately said, "let''s destroy the blood bank of Tianmo sect sometime!"


    When the sound fell, the voice of the other shore flower immediately sounded in my mind. "Little master, if you destroy it, it will be wasted. Have you forgotten that the mutant nether cat refuses to come to the tonic? Just let it drink it all."


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this really good?


    "Well, it seems that cats are only interested in blood essence."


    "What you said doesn''t count. Ask the mutant nether cat then." The other shore flower said.


    Ye feiran was speechless for a while. In fact, she just felt that the blood of those people of Tianmo sect was very dirty.


    At this time, bursts of shrill screams suddenly sounded.


    "Ah ah..."


    Ye feiran quickly looks at the small valley and looks at the scene in front of her. Her eyes are even colder.


    It turned out that Zheng Xun and they still had this idea!


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin also looked angry after being shocked.


    "On this day, the people of the demon sect are not only cruel by means of living people, but also cruel by means of ghosts. It''s absolutely abominable!"

 Chapter 1416

    "The patriarchal clan with such cruel means should be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise the whole continent doesn''t know what will happen." Zong Zhengyun gnashed his teeth.


    If the wind spirit bead falls on the hand of the Tianmo sect... She can''t imagine that.


    However, fortunately, they grabbed the wind Lingzhu.


    Thinking of this, Zong zhengyunyin told seriously, "Ran''er, the things of heaven and Earth Spirit beads must not be exposed, especially not in front of those people of Tianmo sect."


    "Mom, I know." Ye feiran nodded seriously.


    In the past, the matter of candle has not been solved. She doesn''t intend to expose the pearls of heaven and earth.


    As for the mutated dark pearl, act according to your circumstances!


    Night Mu Lin also thought of the mutated dark spirit bead, and immediately had a plan in his heart.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry. I''ll arrange the mutation of dark spirit beads."


    "Good!" Ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Ye long and Zong zhengyunyin are happy and proud when they see ye feiran''s relaxed and calm smile.


    Their daughter''s extraordinary mind and calmness make them happy and proud.


    There were more and more shrill screams in the valley. I saw those ghosts who were distracted by the soul summoning array desperately trying to escape, but the invisible boundary made them have nowhere to escape.


    Ye feiran watched those high-level ghosts of the Tianmo sect devour other ghosts, and her pretty eyebrows frowned involuntarily.


    The more you devour, the more powerful those high-level ghosts will become.


    Tianmo sect''s soul summoning array can kill two birds with one stone!


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to smooth her eyebrow and reminded, "the soul summoning array under Zheng Xun''s cloth has a deep sin except to find the ghosts of Tianmo sect."


    Ye feiran''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the next moment she understood Zheng Xun''s thoughts.


    The more ghosts devour their sins, the faster their strength increases.


    "Mu Lin, we must kill those ghosts and make them scared."


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin nodded.


    Ye feiran looked at the ghosts running around and frowned, "Why are they trying to escape and devour the ghosts of Tianmo sect!"


    As her voice fell, she saw a ghost pouncing on the low-level ghost of Tianmo sect.


    When one ghost did this, other ghosts also reacted one after another. They specifically jumped at the low-level ghosts that the high-level ghosts did not devour.


    For a moment, the ghosts in the invisible boundary were in a mess, and the situation was quite intense.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Xun was naturally worried, but he couldn''t stop. He could only continue to control the blood flowing into the lines of the soul summoning array.


    At the same time, several of his lower self-taught disciples had blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    Zheng Xun was more anxious. He silently expected those high-level ghosts to devour faster, otherwise they would lose if they couldn''t hold on.


    Noticing this scene, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that Zheng Xun and their soul summoning array consume a lot!


    At this time, the solemn voice sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Night boy, little leaf, where are you?"


    The reason why Yan Zheng spread the message to Ye Mulin and ye feiran is naturally that he found that death valley was suddenly haunted.


    Most importantly, he has a man''s intuition. This matter may be related to ye feiran.


    So he immediately summoned other people and sent a message to Ye Mulin and ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran subconsciously looks at Ye Mulin. Who makes her unable to transmit the sound now


    At the same time, she thought of a question. She has reached the peak of fitness. Can she also transmit sound thousands of miles?


    Night Mu Lin told Yan Zheng about the situation, and Yan Zheng and his party approached quietly.


    Ye feiran watched more and more people in the small valley with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths and a slight hook on the corners of their lips.


    Mentor Yan, they are also here, and their chances of winning are even greater.


    When Yan Zheng and his party arrived, there were only ghosts belonging to Tianmo sect left in the invisible boundary.


    But Zheng Xun and others still controlled the soul summoning array and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Will they continue to summon souls?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    The sound fell, and an amazing scene happened.


    I saw those Mahayana ghosts of Tianmo sect suddenly pounce on ghosts lower than themselves.


    "Ah ah..."


    Everyone: "!"


    Shit, I won''t let go. No, it should be my own ghost!


    After the shock, ye feiran immediately thought of one thing, "Mu Lin, will those Mahayana ghosts break through?"


    Night Mu Lin reached out and touched ye feiran''s head, "don''t worry, the level after Mahayana is not so easy to break through."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is relieved.


    At the same time, the words of the other shore flower reassured ye feiran.


    "Little master, don''t worry! The ten thousand year soul guiding wood can absorb the ghosts at the peak of Mahayana."


    The other shore flower didn''t say. In fact, ghosts whose strength is above the peak of Mahayana can also be absorbed by the 10000 year soul attracting wood.


    After Mu Lin arranged everything that night, there were only ten Mahayana ghosts left in the invisible boundary of the small valley, and Zheng Xun and his party finally stopped.


    As soon as the soul summoning array disappeared, they could no longer help vomiting blood, including Zheng Xun.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Seeing Zheng Xun vomit blood, ye feiran is more happy.


    "Mu Lin, the old man Zheng Xun will give it to you."


    Ye feiran is so excited that she grabs Ye Mulin''s hand directly.


    Night Mu Lin naturally immediately held back, and the corners of his lips slightly hooked, "good."


    Seeing this scene, Zong Zhengyun smiled, and ye long also had a protruding forehead, but he didn''t say anything this time.


    At the same time, the voice of the other shore flower sounded again in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Little master, let me go out and help. I have a way to make none of the ten ghosts escape."


    "What can I do?" Ye feiran asked in surprise.


    "Er..." the other side hesitated for a while before saying, "little master, you will know at that time, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Ye feiran blinked and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Then whatever you see, don''t be too flowery." The other shore flower said, and there was a smell of caution in her tone.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    These words aroused her curiosity, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    Special treatment under special circumstances, what is about to happen at present can greatly damage the vitality of the Tianmo sect, and can also avenge their parents.


    "Well, no matter what happens, I won''t dislike flowers."


    Hearing this, the other shore flower was relieved. The little master is a man of his word.


    The next moment, ye feiran will let the other shore flower out.


    The other shore flower fondly rubbed ye feiran''s hand, and then immediately walked around the small valley. All the places it passed grew one meter wide other shore flowers.


    However, these other shore flowers are not red, but black, as if they were integrated with the night.


    As soon as the other shore flower appeared, the surrounding atmosphere became more gloomy and terrible.


    Han Xize was so frightened that he grabbed Yunchen''s sleeve. That''s why he was pestering Yunchen.


    Yunchen: "


    A monk is also afraid of ghosts, and he is still a man. He is really speechless.


    Ye feiran looks at those black flowers on the other side of the river and looks confused.


    Is the other shore flower... Completely blackened?

 Chapter 1417

    Ye feiran looked at the black flower on the other side of the bank and was slightly distracted for a while. Then she asked through her divine consciousness, "Hua Hua, how did you turn black? No, how did you turn black?"


    Smelling the speech, the other shore flower was also slightly stunned and asked silently, "little master, don''t you like the black other shore flower?"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and replied, "no matter what color it becomes, as long as it''s flower, I like it."


    Suddenly I think she''s a scum girl, Ben scum, tut tut tut!


    Don''t mention how happy the other shore flower is to hear this.


    However, when it thought it could hide for a while, ye feiran''s voice continued to ring again.


    "But why did you suddenly turn black? You haven''t mentioned that you can change color before."


    This time, the other shore flower was silent.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. Is there any secret?


    After a long time, the other shore flower said, "little master, let''s talk about it later."


    It has sorted out the messy memory of past candles that suddenly appeared before, but it has not been digested for the time being. It still needs some time.


    "OK!" Ye feiran responded cheerfully. Anyway, she will know sooner or later.


    At this time, the ten Mahayana ghosts in Xiaoshan valley began to refine, and Zheng Xun and eleven people were also ready to heal.


    Seeing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mulin. Ye Mulin nodded and immediately sent a message to everyone present.


    "Do it!"


    With a loud bang, night Mu Lin broke the protective cover of the small valley with one move!


    At the same time, another layer of invisible protective cover also emerged.


    On the other side, ye feiran quietly let the nightmare beast out and let it lay a high-level fantasy along the edge of the protective cover.


    "Who?"


    Zheng Xun and his party suddenly changed their faces. They never thought that someone would attack them now.


    No, they must not hurt the ten Mahayana ghosts, or the efforts of Tianmo sect will be wasted.


    "Shoot to death!"


    Zheng xunfen ordered him to go down, quickly take a healing pill, and fly to meet the night and admire Lin.


    Although he can''t see who the visitor is, he can break the protective cover under him, and his strength is likely to be equal to him.


    Seeing Zheng Xun coming up, night Mu Lin''s lips slightly hooked, directly led him aside and left the battlefield to Yan Zheng them.


    Zheng Xun''s ten disciples, whose accomplishments were either combination or salvation, were welcomed by Ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu, Tang Yun, Yan Zheng, Gu Wenhua, Qin Qiu, Fang Tuo, Hua Moli, Xia Lingqing, heimu and Heisha.


    They all intend to make a quick decision. After all, no one knows how long the ten Mahayana ghosts will be refined.


    As for ye feiran''s eight people, she was ordered to hide her breath.


    Although ye feiran was depressed, they also knew that now was not the time to do things.


    Ye feiran is alert to the situation around her, and then accidentally sees Si Xuan and black rose essence outside the protective cover. They are leaning leisurely against the tree to watch the war.


    Black rose essence threw an eyebrow at the sight of upper leaves.


    Ye feiran: "


    As soon as she looked back, ye feiran noticed that the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat had gone to the small valley.


    A flower and a cat approached ten Mahayana ghosts without moving.


    From time to time, the mutant nether cat glanced at the other shore flower next to it. The bottom of his eyes was worried. He seemed to want to remind the other shore flower that its prey should share it, but he didn''t dare to shout.


    The other shore flower as if it didn''t see anything. As soon as it approached ten Mahayana ghosts, it grew quietly in them.


    The original black other shore flower seems to be integrated with ghosts.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t have seen the other shore flowers on these ghosts.


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and praised her voice through her divine sense. "Huahua, this wave of operation is good!"


    Smell speech, the other shore flower suddenly proud.


    "Of course!"


    At the same time, the mutant nether cat was anxious and kept shouting, "meow, meow..."


    "Pooh!" Ye feiran chuckled and explained, "Hua Hua, leave some food for the cat!"


    If Zheng Xun knew that the ten Mahayana ghosts they had managed to recruit back were just a piece of food in ye feiran''s eyes, it was estimated that they were so angry that they vomited blood.


    "I see!" The flowers on the other side should be planted. It''s just in case.


    Moreover, it is not a greedy other shore flower.


    Hearing the response of flowers on the other side, the mutant nether cat was relieved. Its sharp cat eyes immediately locked the Mahayana ghost with the strongest breath.


    It''s not greedy, just a ghost.


    Seeing this, the other shore flower reminds ye feiran again.


    "Little master, give me the Wannian soul tree!"


    "Good!"


    Just as ye feiran answered, a black other shore flower came in front of her.


    She hung her hand on the string, and the black other shore flower disappeared into the night and ran quickly to the small valley.


    Zheng Xunyi and Mu Lin knew that they were not his opponents, so while dealing with Mu Lin, Zheng Xunyi prayed that the ten Mahayana ghosts would be refined in advance.


    He a Mahayana friar is not the opponent of night Mu Lin. what about ten Mahayana ghosts?


    As for the ten Pro disciples, when he noticed Ye Yuheng''s accomplishments, he had given them up.


    In his heart, the soul summoning array has called back ten Mahayana ghosts, and the mission of ten Pro disciples has been completed, which is dispensable.


    Therefore, when ten of his own disciples were killed by Ye Yuheng one after another, he had no fluctuation in his heart.


    When the last disciple fell to the ground, ten Mahayana ghosts were refined at the same time.


    Seeing this, Zheng Xun was so happy that he attacked Yelin, and then immediately shouted, "predecessors..."


    However, he only said four words and pinched Ye Mulin''s neck, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    How is this possible?


    Did this man just tease him before?


    In Zheng Xun''s suspicious eyes, night Mu Lin tied him up directly.


    This is a bundle of spirit rope, an immortal spirit weapon.


    With a bundle of spiritual ropes, Zheng Xun''s spiritual power was immediately sealed, just like a waste.


    Zheng Xun looked at Ye Mu Lin in disbelief. He was caught, and it was so easy.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "The man who killed your dog." Night Mu Lin''s cold voice.


    As soon as Zheng Xun''s face changed, he really couldn''t think of the sanctity of night Mu Lin, so he had to gnash his teeth and say, "you... Let go of this Buddha, who is the supreme elder of Tianmo sect!"


    I thought it could threaten Ye Mulin, but as a result


    Night Mu Lin glanced at him coldly and said, "to save your dog''s life until now is to let you see the pictures of the ten Mahayana ghosts."


    This is one reason and another important reason.


    Hearing this, Zheng Xun''s face changed greatly, "no! Everyone... Um..."


    The next moment, his mouth was sealed directly.


    On the other side, when the ten Mahayana ghosts were refined, the other shore flowers hanging in their hands flew into the air.


    Wannian Yinhun wood smelled the smell of ghosts, and suddenly floated down from the flower on the other bank and in front of a Mahayana ghost.


    The next moment, its soul sucking power is launched.


    "Ah..."


    But the ghost of Mahayana screamed and couldn''t open it at all.


    In just a few seconds, a Mahayana ghost was absorbed by Wannian soul attracting wood.


    Everyone: "!"


    This soul sucking power is too powerful!

 Chapter 1418

    Watching this scene, everyone was stunned, and the other nine Mahayana ghosts were also stunned.


    Zheng Xun was also stunned.


    "Well..."


    no


    Run!


    However, with his mouth closed, he can only shout wildly in his heart and look ferocious.


    When the nine Mahayana ghosts came back and wanted to escape, Wannian soul inducing wood locked one of the Mahayana ghosts.


    At the same time, the original Petite mutant nether cat suddenly became larger, opened its mouth and swallowed the Mahayana ghost with the strongest breath.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone: "!"


    Ye feiran blinked. It turned out that the mutant nether cat could become so big!


    On the other side, the black other shore flower also showed its body, continued to grow upward, surrounded the remaining seven Mahayana ghosts in an instant, and then began to swallow them quickly.


    "Ah ah..." a shrill scream sounded.


    Mutant nether cat refining rapidly: "!"


    "Meow meow..."


    How greedy!


    Make complaints about the equinox flower. Although it has been swallowed up by a hayana ghost, it has been very satisfied. After all, Zheng Xun''s ten yuan babies who fled their family were quietly swallowed up, but none of them would prevent greedy from the other side of the Tucao.


    When the scream disappeared and everyone came back, the ten Mahayana ghosts had been completely solved.


    Everyone: "!"


    But is it really the case?


    Are they right?


    When did the Mahayana ghost become so fragile?


    They thought there was a big war, but they didn''t expect it to be solved so easily.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Wannian soul inducing wood, the other shore flower and the mutant ghost cat.


    The three of them are definitely the nemesis of ghosts!


    When I think of Mahayana ghosts, they have no power to parry in front of them, and everyone''s heart is uncontrollably excited.


    In this way, as long as the investigation of those ghost nests is clear, they can be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    Zheng Xun was petrified and couldn''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that their efforts over the years had been destroyed.


    At the same time, a smell of fishy sweetness appeared in his throat. He was so angry that he vomited blood!


    However, he couldn''t even spray blood when his mouth was sealed. The blood swallowed and gushed out again and again.


    "Uh huh..."


    The next moment, "click", night Mu Lin directly removed his chin.


    Then he put his hand on Zheng Xun''s head and read his memory with a secret technique.


    His family Ran''er said he would destroy the blood bank of Tianmo clan.


    Zheng Xun naturally knew what night Mu Lin was going to do, but he could only watch helplessly and his heart was like a knife.


    After all, without psychic power, you can''t use any baby, run away, or even bite your tongue to commit suicide, because your chin has been removed.


    At this time, Zheng Xun also knew who the handsome man in front of him was, and a look of despair appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    When he met the mysterious emperor of the evil cloud palace, he was dead.


    On the other side, ye feiran looks at the divine operation of the black other shore flower. After being surprised, she can''t help swallowing her saliva and finally understands what the other shore flower said before.


    The other shore flower is more powerful than she thought!


    How could she dislike such a powerful other shore flower?


    Moreover, in the face of ghosts raised by Tianmo sect and Wu clan, the other shore flower is a big weapon!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran was very excited.


    "Huahua, you are the best!"


    Hearing this, the other shore flower''s heart was completely relieved. Its little owner was really different!


    "Meow..."


    The mutant nether cat who didn''t get praise was immediately unhappy.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth was slightly drawn. When did this guy learn to compete for favor?


    "Cough... Cats are the best!"


    Then, ye feiran looks at Wannian Yinhun wood again, "the soul is also the best!"


    Wannian soul attracting wood has no response.


    "Pooh!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help laughing, "Ranran, the ten thousand year soul attracting wood didn''t grow wisdom."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows, and then confidently said, "the soul hasn''t grown wisdom yet. Absorb a little more evil ghosts, and maybe it will grow wisdom one day."


    "Then it may also become an evil thousand year soul attracting wood." Mutated nine leaf red branch eyes cunningly interface way.


    Ye feiran: "... Shut up!"


    Why is this guy always tearing down her desk today?


    "Hee hee..." the mutated nine leaf red branch laughed more happily.


    At this time, ye Mulin had read all the memories of Zheng Xun, and then cut off Zheng Xun''s neck with a sword, and Zheng Xun was dead.


    The next moment, his Yuanying trembled and wanted to escape.


    Seeing this, the mutant nether cat suddenly brightened his eyes, turned into a black light and flew to swallow Zheng Xun''s Yuanying quickly and accurately.


    Finally, he burped, "burp ~"


    Then, the mutant nether cat, the other shore flower and Wannian soul inducing wood returned to ye feiran one after another.


    Mu Ye is busy cleaning up the traces of the battlefield around them.


    On the other side, the disciple of Tianmo sect who was in charge of guarding the life cards, looked at the life cards of Zheng Xun''s ten Pro disciples breaking one after another, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    When he was about to report, he saw that Zheng Xun''s life card was broken, which almost scared him out of his wits.


    The life card of the supreme elder is broken. Where are the ten Mahayana ghosts?


    Are they all dead?


    When he recovered, his face was pale. He immediately stumbled to find the patriarch Wukun.


    At the same time, ye Mulin and his party had cleaned up the battlefield, and the bodies of Zheng Xun and his party were turned into a pool of water under the action of corpse melting water.


    They had never dreamed that they would not only be destroyed by the regiment, but also end up dead.


    "Hurry, Wu Kun will come soon!" Sternly urged.


    Although Wu Kun can''t directly tear the space to come here, he will certainly check the situation here through the space crack.


    So everyone left at the fastest speed in their life, and Han Xize was directly carried away by Yan Zheng.


    Ye feiran was naturally carried away by Ye Mulin.


    Seeing this scene, ye long was depressed, but he could only act as if he didn''t see anything.


    Before leaving, ye feiran looked back at the location of Si Xuan and black rose essence. There was no movement from one person to another.


    What are senior Si and sister Hei going to do?


    However, the figures of Si Xuan and black rose essence soon disappeared in ye feiran''s eyes.


    When Wu Kun looked through the crack in the space, Si Xuan arranged a high-level magic array and left at a leisurely pace.


    Seeing this, the black rose essence on one side suddenly became sour again.


    "Si Mei, why are you so nice to ran Mei?"


    If the beauty of Si is one tenth as good as the beauty of dye, it must be bubbling.


    "One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father!" Si Xuan rarely replied.


    Black rose essence: "


    Where can I be a teacher for one day and a father for life? Mingming dye beauty hasn''t visited her teacher yet!


    But it only dares to make complaints about it.


    So, Wukun didn''t find anything. Then he thought that Zheng Xun and his party and the ten Mahayana ghosts were all lost, and he was so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    When he withdrew from the space crack, a strong light burst out a thousand miles away from the small valley.


    The red light goes straight into the night sky and is very dazzling!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there any treasure?"


    "Isn''t it a relic city?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    As a result, ye feiran and his party immediately rushed to the position of the red light.


    When they came to the position of the red light, the whole earth suddenly trembled, and a huge vortex slowly appeared in front of them.


    "Secret land!" Yan Zheng was so excited that he patted his thigh.


    Others also looked excited. After all, no one thought that there should be a secret place at this time.


    "Secret place?!" Han Xize''s eyes glowed and asked excitedly, "mentor Yan, is this the secret land of the central end?"

 Chapter 1419

    "No!" Yan Zheng shook his head. "It''s not time to open the secret territory of the central government. This is a new secret territory."


    Ye feiran eight people: "??"


    Not the secret land of Moyang!


    Shit, they''re lucky!


    "Ah... Mentor Yan, so we can go to two secret places in a row?" Han Xize screamed.


    Although the eardrum was almost broken by Han Xize''s scream, Yan Zheng still smiled and nodded, "yes, you don''t know what shit luck you''ve had?"


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Xize they were so excited that they screamed again.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, and the remaining light in the corners of her eyes noticed the surprise that Mu Lin''s eyes flashed past. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mu Lin, did you find anything?"


    "There is no limit to cultivation in this secret place." Night Mu Lin replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, jasmine and they were surprised and happy.


    "Really?"


    "Hahaha... There are no restrictions on cultivation. I didn''t think we had a chance to go to the secret place."


    "Our luck is also good!"


    "Let''s go, children, this time we''ll go to the secret place together!"


    At the same time, ye Yuheng and Tang Yun immediately took out a messenger jade card to contact the family.


    Seeing this, Han Xize, pastoral and Nalan Weiran also took out a jade card to contact their family.


    It''s natural to tell them such an important thing.


    Cang Lanye''s family, Tang''s family, Nalan''s family, Han''s family and shepherd''s family arranged immediately after receiving the news.


    In fact, seeing the red light straight into the night sky, many monks have rushed to death valley.


    When the huge whirlpool stabilized, Yan Zheng immediately waved and said, "come on, come on, hurry into the secret place!


    After entering the secret place, everyone is transferred to a different place. Be careful!


    Also, don''t forget to hurry out when the secret territory of the central government is opened. "


    Although the situation of each secret place is different, I still want to remind you.


    Smell speech, Han Xize seven people are a little confused, they also want to rub the little leaf''s bad luck!


    "Alas, I also want to see how lucky I will be if I leave the little leaf?" Han Xize sighed.


    "Come on, your luck is certainly not as good as small leaves."


    In this noisy voice, Han Xize and them entered the vortex one after another.


    Ye feiran glanced at the elders and saw that they were all going to enter the secret place. She turned her head and asked Ye Mulin.


    "Emperor, are you going to the secret place, too?"


    Night Mu Lin''s big hand fell on Ye Fei Ran''s head and rubbed it gently, "I won''t go. Raner should be careful alone."


    "Ah? Why?" Ye feiran looks puzzled.


    "I''m afraid to go and take all your luck." Night Mu Lin smiled.


    In fact, this secret place is of no use to him. It''s better to break into the deep valley of death.


    If it can be sent to the same place as Ran''er, he will definitely go, but it''s a pity he can''t.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth and said, "my luck is not so easy to grab."


    Looking at ye feiran''s beautiful eyes like stars, night Mu Lin had to explain.


    Finally, he warned again, "be careful, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good!"


    Next, ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu, ye long and Zong zhengyunyin also told ye feiran.


    Then they entered the vortex one after another.


    After everyone entered the whirlpool, night Mulin and heimu left and walked to the depths of death valley.


    After watching ye feiran enter the whirlpool, Si Xuan and black rose essence also walked to the depths of death valley.


    As soon as ye feiran stepped into the vortex, she felt a burst of white light coming in front of her. The strong stimulation made her have to close her eyes.


    At the same time, a ethereal voice came into her ear.


    "Welcome to the secret land of sun and moon!"


    When she opened her eyes again, she stood at the foot of a towering mountain.


    The next moment, the anxious voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch sounded in her mind.


    "Ranran, the jade card of communication has been on for a long time. I don''t know who is looking for you. What''s urgent?"


    "I see."


    Ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and the messenger jade card appeared in her hand.


    As soon as she input the spiritual power into it, Han Xiyue''s anxious voice rang.


    "Little sister, the red light in the direction of death valley, I caught a touch of energy of mutated wooden beads."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is this the rhythm of stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere?


    Anyway, she would like to thank God for giving her bad luck!


    Han Xiyue''s voice continued to ring in the jade card.


    "Little sister, but I''m not sure if it''s a mutated wooden pearl, or maybe it''s just a small mass of energy."


    "Little sister, I want to ask the villa leader to send me to the place with red light. I want to give you the mutated wood spirit bead energy in my hand."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately summoned back.


    "Xiyue, you should believe in your little sister''s luck and stay in Youlan villa, you know? Otherwise, I''ll be angry."


    People with any accomplishments can enter the secret land of the sun and moon. Han Xiyue is weak and has the energy of mutated wooden beads. He becomes a sweet cake every minute.


    Han Xiyue of Youlan villa stopped immediately when she heard this.


    She, who has always been delicate in mind, naturally understands ye feiran''s meaning. At the same time, her desire for strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Han Xiyue took a deep breath and responded to ye feiran, "little sister, I know. Be careful."


    "Good!"


    After ye feiran put away the messenger jade card, she began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Surrounded by clouds, you can''t see clearly except the peak that can''t see the top at a glance.


    Ye feiran walks around the mountain and finds that climbing the mountain is the only way out. Otherwise, she can only wait here until the secret land of sun and moon is closed.


    Because there was an invisible boundary around her, and she tried to break it. As a result, the boundary absorbed all her spiritual power.


    This is soul devouring enchantment!


    Ye feiran looks at the mountain in front of her, her eyes twinkle slightly, and then prepares the tools for climbing, as well as dry food, healing medicine and so on.


    Next, ye feiran began to climb the mountain after eating and drinking enough.


    After climbing, she immediately showed such an expression.


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t have psychic power fluctuations, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately asked, "Ranran, are you going to climb without psychic power? When are you going to climb?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but that this mountain peak is not for me. I''m afraid it''s a spirit eating mountain peak." Ye feiran replied with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch exclaimed, and then tried to climb, but its psychic power was not blocked.


    "Ranran, my spiritual power will not be affected."


    Ye Fei ran raised her eyebrows slightly, "then this may be a test for me."


    There is a test, there is a baby.


    For a moment, ye feiran became more motivated.


    In this way, ye feiran climbed the mountain while chatting with the mutated nine leaf red branch. One day and one night later, she finally climbed to the place surrounded by clouds.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch explored the way in front, and soon came its excited voice.


    "Ranran, there is a cave above. We can finally rest."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran speeds up the climb.


    A quarter of an hour later, she came to the entrance of the mountain.


    However, before she had time to explore the cave, a tail swept through the cave.


    "Ah..."


    Ye feiran, who was caught off guard, was swept away directly.


    "Ranran!"

 Chapter 1420

    The mutated nine leaf red branch saw ye feiran fall down and immediately chased down to catch ye feiran.


    However, it can''t get close to ye feiran at all.


    Ye feiran also tries to catch the protruding part of the mountain, but she can''t touch it at all.


    There was an invisible boundary that separated her from the mountain and from the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, which was a great test!


    It seems that I want her to experience the free landing movement.


    "Ranran... Ranran..."


    One side of the mutated nine leaf red branch is too anxious, but it can only watch ye feiran fall heavily to the ground. It doesn''t even have a chance to cushion its back.


    "Bang!"


    Ye feiran hit the ground, successfully lifted a burst of dust, and also successfully fell out of the internal injury.


    Ye feiran hasn''t tried so painful for a long time, but she didn''t make a painful sound.


    At the same time, her psychic power was restored.


    As soon as she felt the fluctuation of psychic power, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately moved the four leaf clover in the mysterious space to the Dantian, and then took the healing medicine.


    As soon as the four leaf clover came to the Dantian, the strong vitality immediately rushed to the limbs and bones stained by Ye Fei.


    Under the action of the vital breath of the origin of wood and healing medicine, ye feiran''s internal and external injuries were quickly repaired.


    As for the fractures, ye feiran relies on herself, but it''s just a broken hand and leg, so ye feiran connects them easily.


    "Ranran, are you okay?" The mutant nine leaf red branch cried. It''s too hard to help if you want to help.


    Ye feiran stood up, stretched out her hand, flicked her elastic robe and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Your family has been resurrected with blood."


    With that, she reached out and touched the mutated nine leaf red branch, continued to laugh, "don''t cry, cry again, and I''ll call you a little crying bag."


    Hearing this, the tears of the mutated nine leaf red branch stopped immediately, "don''t cry, I''m not a small crying bag, I''m a small cute son."


    Ye feiran looks up at the mountain and frowns slightly. What is the thing she just swept down?


    "Ranran, shall I go up and kill the guy in the cave first?" Variation of the Nine Leaves and red branches.


    When he explored the cave, the guy hid his breath. Damn it!


    Ye feiran slightly picked her eyebrows and shook her head. "No, I''ll avenge myself."


    She had an intuition that the mutated nine leaf red branch could not touch the cave, so she had to solve it by herself.


    Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi looked at the cave and ye feiran, "well, let''s kill it together at that time."


    The main reason is that it doesn''t want to leave Ranran to climb the mountain alone. Ranran''s spiritual power is sealed in case


    When ye feiran is ready to climb the mountain again, the space is suddenly distorted.


    "Go back!" Ye feiran made a quick decision.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also returned to ye feiran''s body for the first time, and then turned into a transparent state and came out quietly.


    Soon, a man in black appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    The man in black has just been transferred here. Seeing ye feiran, he suddenly looks alert.


    Ye feiran''s eyes were slightly cold. Someone came to rob her baby so soon.


    But the other party is just distracted. Does she want to kill him now?


    The man in black noticed ye feiran''s killing intention, then noticed ye feiran''s cultivation, and said, "this Taoist friend, I don''t know I''ve been transferred here. How about our fair competition, baby here?"


    Seeing that the man in black was full of desire for survival, ye feiran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and held a skeptical attitude.


    "OK."


    The man in black obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to respond so readily. He couldn''t help but raise a smile on his face.


    "I''m Sima yongxiao. I don''t know your name?"


    Sima yongxiao!


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned, and then carefully looked at Sima yongxiao''s facial features.


    Facing ye feiran''s look, Sima yongxiao''s face was flushed with a faint blush.


    Although the other party is also a man, he is so beautiful.


    "Who is Sima Yongyan?" Ye feiran asked quietly.


    Hearing the speech, Sima yongxiao looked surprised, "Yan''er? Do you know Yan''er? Are you Yan''er''s friend? I''m Yan''er''s second brother.


    Yan''er''s friend is also my friend, so Yan''er''s friend, can you give me a chance to compete fairly? Ha ha... "


    Ye feiran: "


    Where did you come from?


    Of course, ye feiran doesn''t think Sima yongxiao is really a fool.


    She glanced at Sima yongxiao, played with the dagger in her hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m not Sima Yongyan''s friend, I''m her enemy."


    Sima yongxiao: "!"


    After a burst of consternation, Sima yongxiao ran away.


    There is a big difference between the peak of distraction and the peak of fit. Although he has a talisman, he doesn''t want to waste it.


    Ye feiran: "


    Next, ye feiran made the transparent state change. Jiuye Hongzhi stared at the surrounding situation, and then continued to climb the mountain.


    She had just climbed one meter when Sima yongxiao ran back.


    "Taoist friend, you must be joking with me. My sister is so cute and you are so beautiful. How can you get revenge?"


    With that, Sima yongxiao thought of something, and suddenly his face changed, and then looked at ye feiran carefully.


    He accidentally said the word "beautiful".


    Few men in the world like to be praised for his beauty.


    Ye feiran is too lazy to talk to him and continues to climb.


    Seeing this, Sima yongxiao was relieved, and then prepared tools to start climbing.


    When he found that Lingli was sealed, Sima yongxiao looked at ye feiran carefully.


    The spirit power is sealed, and the other party''s small body will be found at that time, baby


    "Hey, hey..."


    Sima yongxiao was so happy that he couldn''t help laughing.


    The obscene laughter almost made the mutated nine leaf red branch beat him violently.


    Next, ye feiran and Sima yongxiao compete to climb the mountain.


    Ye feiran is worried that more people will be sent here, while Sima yongxiao desperately wants to surpass ye feiran.


    When she was almost close to the cave, ye feiran suddenly slowed down.


    Seeing this, Sima yongxiao was happy and immediately accelerated his speed, and soon surpassed ye feiran.


    "Friend Yan''er, I''ll go first." Sima yongxiao waved proudly.


    Ye feiran ignored him, continued to climb slowly, and then chose an excellent position to watch the play.


    "Xiaomengzi, go up and see what that thing in the cave is?"


    "OK!"


    When the mutant jiuyehongzhi came near the cave, Sima yongxiao also climbed to the cave.


    "Eh, there is a cave here!"


    When Sima yongxiao struggled to climb the cave, a tail suddenly swept out and successfully swept him down.


    "Ah ah..."


    Now it''s ye feiran''s turn to be proud.


    "See you later!"


    Sima yongxiao: "


    This man must have done it on purpose!


    At the same time, the variant jiuyehongzhi also made clear the situation around the cave.


    "There is a cave beast, a peacock, and a fairy dye."

 Chapter 1421

    peacock?


    The peacock of the divine beast level is very rare!


    Ye feiran suddenly became interested, because the beast level peacock has awakened its natural power - colorful divine light.


    Multicolored divine light can dissolve the attack of cultivators, regardless of cultivation level, that is to say, the multicolored divine light of peacock can dissolve the attack of Mahayana peak.


    As for whether the attack of Mahayana above the peak level can be resolved, it is not under consideration now.


    Therefore, this gifted magical power is full of temptation to most practitioners, including her.


    Her future path of cultivation is destined to be extraordinary, so sometimes she must need the talent of peacock.


    "By the way, who is more powerful, scorpion or peacock?"


    "Peacock."


    "Xiaomengzi, I want that beast peacock. Do you want to seduce it?" Ye feiran asks through divine consciousness.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Is it really appropriate for a spirit plant to seduce a Warcraft?


    "You don''t want to?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Where, I''d like to, but can I?" Variant nine leaf red branch horse road.


    What Ranran wants, it has to fight to get it back.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye feiran continued. After all, the mutated nine leaf red branch is the best one to do this right now.


    If the mutation of nine leaf red branch is successful, the divine beast peacock can also solve the Scorpion by the way.


    Although that scorpion is also a divine beast, she really doesn''t like to let her experience a scorpion with free landing movement.


    Well, she is so capricious. Anyway, she doesn''t lack divine beasts and contract beasts.


    Ye feiran glanced at Sima yongxiao, who was still healing at the foot of the mountain, and then continued, "xiaomengzi, go, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "OK!"


    As a result, the mutant jiuyehongzhi came back with confidence.


    "Ranran, that peacock is very cold. I was almost hit by those dark scorpions."


    "Nothing!" Ye feiran gently soothes the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    At the same time, all the animals in the mysterious space silently reduce their sense of existence. They don''t want to seduce a peacock.


    In ancient times, Ming Feng didn''t have this idea. He could do whatever he should.


    So it was stared at by Ye Fei.


    "Mingfeng, you come!" Ye feiran smiles.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    This human is talking nonsense. It can''t understand.


    In ancient times, Mingfeng thought she didn''t hear anything and completely ignored ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was not angry, and continued, "Ming Feng, you look so majestic. I believe that peacock will like you.


    If it doesn''t like you, I believe that with your ancient beast skills, it will be easy to make it surrender. "


    Don''t you want to turn your eyes on the peacock, don''t you


    "You are my original contract beast. If you accept the peacock, you will accept it on behalf of me." Ye feiran is righteous and confident.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    This man always has a bunch of crooked theories.


    "Go yourself!"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran suddenly chuckled, which made the ancient Ming Feng feel bad.


    The next moment, it heard ye feiran''s beating voice.


    "Xiaomengzi, Mingfeng doesn''t want to help me take the peacock.


    In fact, I don''t want Mingfeng to help, but my spiritual power is imprisoned. How can I be the opponent of two divine beasts?


    If Ming Feng can unseal psychic power, I''ll do it myself. "


    Although ye feiran is selling miserably, what she said is also true.


    More importantly, she was worried that the longer it took, another monk would be sent here.


    There are few two lengs like Sima yongxiao on the mainland.


    Therefore, it is the quickest way to let the ancient Ming Phoenix come out. After all, it can be solved by ancient coercion.


    If Sima yongxiao wasn''t here, she could let the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox out.


    Anyway, she believes that the ancient Nine Tailed divine fox will not refuse.


    Ancient Nine Tailed divine Fox: "


    The master believes it so much. Should it be happy or happy!


    Let the ancient beast seduce a peacock, and its owner is brave enough to think.


    While ye feiran talks, she also sends the mutated nine leaf red branch back to the mysterious space.


    This time, the mutant nine leaf red branch didn''t get angry, but looked at the ancient Ming Feng wrongly. His soft and cute eyes became more and more red, and tears seemed to flow out the next moment.


    In the face of such variation, the heart of ancient Ming Feng is really soft and painful!


    "OK, I''ll go and take the peacock now."


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately choked back the tears and instantly recovered its soft and cute appearance.


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    Xiao Jiu dotes on it. Alas!


    Also, the little girl is so bad that she threatens her with her little 99 every time!


    "Little girl, it''s not an example. Don''t bully Xiao Jiu again."


    "OK!" Ye feiran responded cheerfully.


    As for what needs Mingfeng''s help next time, it''s natural to continue to let the mutated nine leaf red branch start.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaf red branch also said, "Ranran didn''t bully me. You bullied Ranran."


    Ancient Ming Feng pierced his heart!


    "Ranran, if you want to find that smelly Phoenix in the future, just tell me." Variant nine leaf red branch continued.


    "Good!" Ye feiran immediately responds with a smile.


    Ancient Ming Feng pierced her heart again!


    Next, the ancient Ming Phoenix came out of the mysterious space. An ancient threat scared the peacock and scorpion to crawl on the ground, and their bodies trembled constantly.


    "Peacock, follow my master, or I''ll burn it to ashes." In ancient times, Ming Feng directly opened the door to the mountain road.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, but she had to sigh. It''s true that the strong is respected!


    "Ouch..." the peacock didn''t want to die, so he should.


    When the ancient Ming Feng prepared a fire to burn the scorpion, ye feiran''s voice sounded at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Don''t kill it, let it play with Sima yongxiao!"


    Hearing this, the ancient Mingfeng naturally understood ye feiran''s meaning, so she directly ordered the scorpion to beat down all the people who climbed up behind, or it would burn her to death.


    Scorpions naturally respond, and then try to narrow their sense of existence.


    At this time, ye feiran also walked into the cave, and a touch of surprise appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    The cave is too big, occupying one seventh of the whole mountain, as if the mountain was hollow!


    Ye feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, looked up at the peacock still trembling and asked, "is there anything special in this cave?"


    The peacock was slightly stunned, looked at ye feiran and the ancient Ming Phoenix, and then walked obediently in front to lead the way.


    He went to the middle of the cave and pointed to the pile of wood on the ground.


    "Ow..."


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Wood?


    Ye feiran reaches out and grabs one of the logs. The next moment, a dazzling white light strikes.


    When ye feiran opened her eyes again, a pile of wood was gone, and the wood in her hand became a wooden token engraved with three words.


    "Crape myrtle order?"

 Chapter 1422

    Ye feiran carefully observed the wooden token in her hand. It was not only exquisitely carved, but also sent out a faint smell of wood, which was very good.


    Ye feiran searched her memory, but there was no record of crape myrtle order.


    "What the hell is this?"


    With her voice falling, her fingers suddenly hurt, a hole suddenly appeared under her feet, and then the whole person suddenly fell down.


    "Ranran!"


    "Little girl!"


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the ancient Ming phoenix also jumped down one after another.


    The beast peacock was slightly stunned and jumped down.


    Although it hasn''t made a contract with ye feiran yet, it''s afraid that the ancient Mingfeng will teach it a lesson later.


    When the peacock jumped down, the hole disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The Scorpion was a little stunned. When he thought about the horror of the ancient Ming Feng, he also obediently guarded the cave. In order to preserve his strength, whenever Sima yongxiao climbed halfway, he quietly swept him down with his tail.


    This operation made Sima yongxiao want to cry without tears, but he still didn''t give up.


    In his opinion, the more difficult the test is, the more difficult the baby is.


    Of course, he prayed silently in his heart that ye feiran couldn''t find all the treasures and left some soup for him to drink.


    Ye feiran once again experienced a free landing movement, but this time she was not injured and her feet fell steadily to the ground.


    The variant nine leaf red branch, the ancient Ming Phoenix and the divine beast peacock also fell to the ground one after another.


    At a glance, ye feiran knew that her place was a tree hole and a room with simple decoration.


    She looked around carefully and found nothing unusual before she walked around the tree hole.


    As she walked around, there were treasures in the tree Cave Room, such as the best spirit stone, ten thousand year medicinal materials, spirit tools, pills, potions, spirit stones


    After a while, there are babies everywhere in the tree hole room. You can even step on a baby with one foot.


    However, in the face of the temptation of all kinds of babies, no matter ye feiran or two animals and one spirit plant, there was no action.


    Because it''s so weird!


    When no more babies appeared, one of the spirit stones the size of a football took the initiative to fly in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    The mutated nine leaf red branch flew around the spirit stone and asked, "Ranran, does this spirit stone grow wisdom?"


    "No." Ye feiran shook her head slightly, and her spirit covered the whole tree hole room, but she still didn''t find it.


    Just then, a tea table, two futons and a set of tea sets appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly, and then sat down to make tea without hesitation.


    When she cooked the tea, a man finally appeared in the futon opposite.


    A very beautiful woman. She was dressed in white and had no decoration, but she eclipsed her surroundings.


    "I''ve seen you, master!" Ye feiran saluted respectfully.


    The woman in white nodded gently, "sit down!"


    Hearing her cold voice, ye Fei was stunned.


    Because the voice of the woman in white shocked her spirit.


    At the next moment, the voice of the ancient Ming Feng sounded in her mind, "the speaker, she is the speaker!"


    In ancient times, the voice of Ming Feng was full of surprise, because it didn''t expect that there were spiritual speakers here.


    Psychic?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. The soul Whisperer was also a kind of voice attack. It was just a voice attack, that is, you can attack by speaking.


    The master in front of her just said two words, which could make her spirit slightly shocked. She must be a very powerful soul teller.


    The woman in white took a panoramic view of the changes in ye feiran''s expression. A slight imperceptible radian was lifted from the corners of her lips and continued, "the tea is good!"


    Ye feiran''s spirit was slightly shocked again, and the situation was a little more intense than just now.


    Is the elder testing her?

 Chapter 1423

    Ye feiran glanced at the woman in white and said quietly, "thank you for your praise!"


    Smelling the speech, the woman in white looked up at ye feiran, and then tasted tea gracefully.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the woman in White said, "where is this?"


    Ye feiran''s spirit was attacked again, which was more violent than the last time, but her expression remained unchanged.


    Calmly pour tea for the woman in white, and then continue to answer her questions without moving.


    "The secret land of the sun and moon!"


    "Oh, it''s the secret land of the sun and moon!" The woman in white suddenly said, "how did you come here?"


    Xu Shi, a woman in white, said more this time, and ye feiran''s spirit began to feel a trace of pain.


    However, when the woman in white finished, ye feiran''s wrist suddenly felt warm.


    Soon, the pain of the spirit disappeared, and the whole person was very comfortable.


    Ye feiran suddenly thought that the hand string played a role, that is, Wannian soul attracting wood.


    Ye feiran''s lips made a slight imperceptible arc, and then answered in detail.


    If the elder is testing her, she can''t lie. After all, if the elder''s divine sense stays here, she must know the situation here.


    The woman in white has been paying attention to the change of Ye feiran''s expression. Seeing that she seems not to be attacked by her voice, she has a good heart and a satisfied color across the bottom of her eyes.


    After so many years, I finally met a person who is capable and close to the eye.


    "You can come here to prove that you are a predestined friend of crape myrtle."


    Ye feiran felt a sharp pain, but her expression still didn''t change.


    At present, the attack of the Whisperer is relatively mild. If she can''t bear it, she''s sure she''s not the ultimate suitor of crape myrtle order.


    Moreover, now in her heart, crape myrtle order is not the most important. The most important thing is the ability of the master in white.


    This time, like the last time, after the voice of the woman in white fell, Wannian yinhunmu began to accumulate the spirit of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran took out the crape myrtle order and asked suspiciously, "elder, what is this crape myrtle order?"


    "I am the last master of crape myrtle order. Crape myrtle order is not only the order of the city Lord of the dungeon, but also the order of the patriarch of our spiritual master family." The woman in white replied.


    This time, her voice attack on ye feiran has obviously improved to a higher level.


    In the face of this attack, ye feiran''s expression finally changed, but the color of pain on her face soon disappeared.


    For thousands of years, Yinhun wood still conscientiously keeps the spirit of Ye feiran.


    Dungeons?


    A family of spiritual speakers?


    Ye feiran searched her memory again, but there was no news about the dungeon and the Whisperer family.


    "Elder, where is the dungeon? Where is the family of spiritual teachers? I''ve never heard of it."


    Listen to the speech, the woman in white is also slightly stunned. She has never heard of it


    Have the dungeons and the whisperers disappeared?


    It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!


    The woman in white was a little flustered, but soon calmed down and asked quietly, "where are you from?"


    "Senro continent." Ye feiran replied.


    Senro!?


    The woman in white looked surprised.


    Crape myrtle order is living in such a place!


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if the dungeons and the Spirit speaking clan don''t disappear.


    She took a sip of tea and then said, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. The underground city and the Whisperer family are on Penglai Island."


    "Penglai Island!?"


    This time it''s ye feiran''s turn to be surprised.


    Because Penglai Island has always been a legendary place, no one in Senluo has ever been to Penglai Island.


    "Elder, where is Penglai Island?"

 Chapter 1424

    Smelling the speech, the woman in white gently put down her tea cup, looked up at ye feiran and said, "with your current strength, you can''t go to Penglai Island, but..."


    At this point, the woman in white looked at ye feiran quietly and didn''t speak.


    Ye feiran waited patiently for a while, but the woman in white still had no intention to speak, so she asked.


    "Elder, but what?"


    The voice fell, and the woman in White''s eyes fell on the crape myrtle order.


    "As long as you get the approval of crape myrtle order and your cultivation reaches that level, crape myrtle order will naturally lead you to Penglai Island."


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned and glanced at crape myrtle Ling.


    It turned out that she is only a predestined friend of Ziwei Ling, and has not been recognized by Ziwei Ling.


    So the elder''s test on her is not over, but why don''t you attack her spirit now?


    At this time, ye feiran naturally didn''t know that the woman in white gave her time to recover her mental strength.


    "Master, what level should I break through?" Ye feiran asked again.


    "You''ll know later." The woman in white replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    This is tantamount to not saying.


    Ye feiran tangled in her heart for a while, raised her eyes to the woman in white and continued, "elder, in addition to the recognition of Ziwei order and the breakthrough of cultivation, is there any other way to go to Penglai Island?"


    She believes that going to Penglai Island must be better than in Senluo mainland, such as the speed of strength improvement


    "You really want to go to Penglai Island?" The woman in white raised her eyebrows.


    "Good." Ye feiran nodded and said truthfully, "I need to improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Listening to the speech, the woman in white curled her lips and smiled, "there are naturally some methods."


    Ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes and looked expectantly at the woman in white.


    "But this method is more difficult than getting the recognition of crape myrtle order and improving cultivation." Said the woman in white.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s bright eyes became dim, but she still wanted to hear it.


    "Elder, what''s the way?"


    The woman in white took a look at ye feiran, took a sip from her tea cup, and then continued, "there is a holy thing for our spiritual master family. As long as you get the holy thing, you can go to Penglai Island now."


    Hearing this, I don''t know why, ye feiran''s heart began to beat violently.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The heartbeat became louder and louder, and the heart seemed to jump out of the chest.


    Ye Fei ran frowns slightly. What''s the matter with her? Why can''t she control her emotions?


    "Predecessors, what is the sacred thing?"


    Why does she have a hunch that the holy thing of the soul Whisperer family is


    The woman in white looked at ye feiran and opened her red lips. "The holy thing of our spiritual teacher family is... Past candles!"


    Old candle, it''s old candle!


    As she guessed!


    The next moment, ye feiran suddenly gets dark in front of her eyes, and the whole person loses consciousness and falls to the ground.


    The woman in white looked at ye feiran and suddenly made a complex knot in her hands.


    Then, a faint yellow light enveloped Ye Fei.


    The woman in white looked at ye feiran nervously and expectantly.


    As time went by, when the dim yellow light became weaker and weaker, a red other shore flower grew out of Ye feiran''s right hand.


    Seeing the other shore flowers, the woman in white looked excited.


    "No mistake, no mistake. She really has the smell of holy things."


    "God treated me well. Before my divine consciousness dissipated, I finally... Finally met the predestined person of the holy thing."


    "Hahaha..."


    For a moment, the woman in white looked at ye feiran and laughed and cried.

 Chapter 1425

    When the dim yellow light enveloping ye feiran disappeared, the other shore flower also disappeared, and the woman in white calmed down.


    At the next moment, she shouted with her spiritual skills, "little childe!"


    Ye feiran''s spirit was attacked again, and a trace of severe pain made her wake up immediately.


    As soon as ye feiran opened her eyes, she immediately paid vigilant attention to the situation around her and sat up at the same time.


    When she saw the woman in white, her previous memory came back in an instant, and she asked quietly, "senior, what just happened?"


    The woman in white slightly picked her eyebrows and joked, "you heard that the holy thing of our spiritual master family is the past candle. She was so excited that she fainted."


    Ye feiran: "


    It seems so, but why did she suddenly faint?


    Is it because the flowers on the other side bloom for three years?


    Suddenly, ye feiran was excited.


    In the past, the candle was the holy thing of the soul teller family. Does the woman in white know where the candle was in the past?


    Is that what Penglai Island?


    For a moment, ye feiran''s eyes became hot when she looked at the woman in white.


    Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, she can''t miss a clue about the past candle.


    However, before ye feiran could speak, the woman in white began to tease her first.


    "Young master, do you like your sister when you look at me like this?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly a black line, but at the same time, she was also sure that the woman in white was not the enemy.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the woman in white with a slight hook on her lips. "If I say I like my sister, will my sister tell me where the candles were in the past?"


    The woman in white was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "ha ha... I like your character."


    Before ye feiran could speak, the voice of the woman in white rang again and used the magic of speech.


    "If you want to get the clue of the holy thing, you must pass my test."


    The spirit suddenly felt a sharp pain, which made ye feiran frown, but she didn''t forget to reply, "OK!"


    Next, the woman in white has been attacking ye feiran''s spirit with magic words. The attack is more and more powerful. The most depressed thing is that she always says something unimportant.


    Even after each attack, Wannian yinhunmu keeps ye feiran''s injured spirit, but it can''t catch up with the attack speed of the woman in white after all.


    Finally, ye feiran is attacked by the woman in White''s magic and faints to the ground again. The spirit is seriously injured.


    The woman in white looked at ye feiran, and the bottom of her eyes looked satisfied.


    "The spirit is so powerful that it is very suitable for cultivating spiritual skills. It is worthy of being a predestined person of holy things."


    The woman in white went to ye feiran and squatted down. She stretched out her hand to lift the green silk on ye feiran''s face and sighed gently, "Alas, it depends on your chance whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Then, she was conscious and had a white pill in her hand.


    This is the ten product soul nourishing pill!


    When she sent the soul nourishing pill into ye feiran''s mouth, Wannian soul inducing wood also sent a strong energy to ye feiran''s spirit.


    Under the action of Wannian soul inducing wood and soul nourishing pill, ye feiran''s injured spirit recovers at the speed of the naked eye.


    A moment later, ye feiran woke up.


    Then she was stunned when she found out about her spirit.


    She not only did not have the sequelae of the injury of the spirit, but also strengthened her spirit a lot.


    What the hell is going on here?


    The woman in white noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression and asked with a slight worry, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye feiran blinked. "Senior, my spirit seems to have strengthened."


    "Huh?" The woman in white looked puzzled, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ye feiran nodded and looked at the woman in white.


    She wanted to know what the woman in white had done to her after she fainted.


    The white woman''s Willow eyebrows were slightly picked, and her eyes were still confused.


    Her test of Ye feiran was absolutely no water, so after ye feiran''s spirit was injured, a ten grade soul nourishing pill could just make her recover.


    But now ye feiran''s spirit has strengthened. What''s the situation?


    After the woman in White told ye feiran about it, she still couldn''t understand it.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and she guessed that it might be related to Wannian soul attracting wood.


    Tut tut Tut, this ten thousand year soul attracting wood is really a treasure!


    At the same time, she has a bold conjecture. If the spirit is injured again and is raised again by Wannian soul inducing wood and soul nourishing pill, can her spirit be strengthened again?


    However, the guess is that she won''t hurt her spirit by self abuse.


    The woman in white doesn''t understand and doesn''t tangle. She is happy for ye feiran in her heart.


    The more powerful the spirit is, that is, the more powerful the spiritual power is, the higher the talent of the orator is.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that the spirit is strengthened. Don''t tangle too much." The woman in white smiled.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran also hooks her lips and smiles.


    "By the way, you have passed my test and can worship the master. After you worship the master, I''ll teach you spiritual skills immediately.


    I''ll tell you the clue of the holy thing when you learn the magic of speech. " The woman in white continued.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately makes tea and worships the teacher.


    After the salute, the woman in white smiled and reached out to help ye feiran up.


    "From today on, you are the only disciple of Du Yunyan.


    Master, I don''t ask you to develop and expand our spiritual teachers. I just hope you don''t let our spiritual teachers disappear in the world.


    Of course, the master wants you to be recognized by the holy things.


    In this way, even if you are the only one left in the whole family of spiritual speakers, you can dominate the world. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. I''m afraid this candle in the past was even more powerful than she thought!


    "Master, I will try to do it."


    Next, Du Yunyan began to teach ye feiran''s spiritual skills.


    Thinking that the divine knowledge would soon dissipate, she directly taught ye feiran what she had learned all her life.


    As the favorite of the way of heaven, ye feiran''s talent as a spiritual teacher is naturally very high.


    Therefore, after three days of teaching and learning, ye feiran''s level of spiritual master has broken through the primary Dacheng.


    In this regard, Du Yunyan was not satisfied and did not forget to give advice.


    "Ran''er, although you are gifted, it''s more difficult to improve later. Don''t be complacent."


    "Yes, master." Ye feiran immediately responded.


    Complacency is impossible for her.


    At the same time, she also knew that her spiritual skills could be improved so quickly. In addition to her unique talent, she was an alchemist and a divine musician.


    If she didn''t refine God and practice music, her spiritual skills couldn''t be improved so quickly.


    Du Fei nodded in her eyes, and then Su ran appeared.


    Spirit stone, xuanjing, spirit stone, xuanjing, pills, medicines... All kinds of treasures.


    After a while, ye feiran and Du Yunyan are all in the baby.


    "This is the treasure left to you by the teacher. This is also a storage space. Before the teacher loses, store a wisp of divine knowledge in the crape myrtle order." Du Yunyan is a little nostalgic.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was surprised. She didn''t think that crape myrtle made this wooden card a storage space.


    "Cough... Master, have I been recognized by crape myrtle order?"

 Chapter 1426

    Hearing the speech, Du Yunyan raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you say?"


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran chuckled. "Master, this reaction, disciple, has naturally been recognized by crape myrtle order."


    Then, ye feiran poured Du Yunyan a cup of tea, looked forward and said, "master, can you talk to the disciple about the past candles?"


    "Ran''er, don''t mention the three words of candle in the past. Just mention the two words of holy things." Du Yunyan warned.


    On the mainland, not only their spiritual masters have sacred objects, but in the past, candles were the only and spiritual tools that everyone wanted.


    "I see, master." Ye feiran nodded.


    Then, Du Yunyan''s divine consciousness moved, and a large wooden box appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    "Here are all the clues about the holy things. Check it yourself."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran opens the wooden box and finds that there are ten scrolls, large and small.


    She couldn''t wait to open one of the scrolls, but it was blank and there was no word on it.


    "Master, this scroll is blank."


    "Impossible!"


    Du Yunyan grabbed the scroll and saw that it was really blank. He immediately looked puzzled.


    How did this scroll become a blank? She saw it clearly!


    At this time, ye feiran has opened the second scroll, which is also a blank.


    "Master, this scroll is also blank."


    Looking at the two blank scrolls, Du Yunyan couldn''t think of anything at once.


    "Ran''er, open the rest of the scrolls and have a look."


    Ye feiran opened the remaining eight scrolls, all blank.


    Next, the master and apprentice tried various methods, and the scroll was still blank.


    For a moment, ye feiran''s expectation turned into loss. She thought she could find more clues of past candles, but there was no hair.


    No, wait!


    "Master, have you seen the contents of these ten scrolls?"


    "Yes!" Du Yunyan subconsciously replied.


    The next moment he reacted, raised a smile on his face and continued, "although my divine consciousness is about to dissipate, I can still tell you the contents of the scroll."


    "Master, please speak!" Ye feiran tries to suppress her excitement and looks at Du Yunyan with burning eyes.


    Du Yunyan took one of the scrolls and looked at it. Then he said, "this scroll mainly says..."


    The next second, there was a sharp pain in her mind, and then the content of the scroll became a blank.


    Du Yunyan frowned slightly, put his hand over his forehead and tried to recall, but he couldn''t remember a word except the aggravation of the pain in his head.


    She tried to recall the contents of other scrolls, but the results were the same.


    Looking at Du Yunyan''s painful look, ye feiran asked anxiously, "master, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to show you? I''m a doctor."


    At this time, she forgot that Du Yunyan in front of her was just a remnant of divine consciousness.


    Duyunyan looked up at ye feiran, shook his head and said, "No. ran Er, I can''t remember the contents of these scrolls. It seems that you can only rely on yourself.


    I don''t know what the situation is, but I''m sure the content on the scroll hasn''t disappeared, but I don''t know how to see the content on it. "


    Ye feiran: "


    Why is it so difficult for her to want more clues about past candles!


    Alas!


    Du Yunyan stretched out his hand and patted ye feiran on the shoulder, "put them away! As a teacher, I''ll tell you what I know about sacred things now."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran quickly put away the scroll and even put the wooden box into the mysterious space.


    "Master, please speak quickly!"


    Du Yunyan nodded and said, "the holy thing of our spiritual master family is an artifact in ancient times, but it is an artifact that is both good and evil.


    If it falls into the hands of a just cultivator, it is a just artifact, such as blessing, which evokes the happiest thing in people''s heart;


    If it falls into the hands of an evil cultivator, it is an evil artifact, such as a curse, which evokes the most painful thing in people''s heart. "


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, so in the past, the candle fell into the hands of an evil cultivator, so she cursed the patriarchal family.


    Then, the cultivator must be the enemy of the patriarchal family.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran flashed a light on the bottom of her eyes. If she knew which enemy she was, she might be able to find clues about past candles.


    Du Yunyan seemed to fall into a memory, and didn''t notice the change of Ye feiran''s expression. He continued, "the holy thing in the past, the candle was composed of three parts, Candlestick, red candle and flame.


    The candlestick is dark all over, the red candle is in the shape of the other shore flower, and the flame is a bunch of different fire. "


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Red candle is the shape of the other shore flower!


    So... The other shore flower is a part of the past candle, and the flame pattern is also a part of the past candle?!


    At this time, the voice of the other shore flower also sounded in ye feiran''s mind, in a weak tone.


    "Little master, I forgot to tell you that I suddenly had some more memories some time ago. One of them is that I am a part of the past candle."


    It was a little ashamed to think of the original boast that it wanted to destroy the past candles and destroy itself.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She needs some time to digest the hot news.


    It''s incredible that the other shore flower is a part of the past candle!


    This time, Du Yunyan finally noticed the change of Ye feiran''s expression.


    "Ran''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye feiran looked at Du Yunyan with worried eyes and gently shook her head, "master, I''m fine. I''m just too surprised!"


    Then, ye feiran pulls up the sleeves of her hands and reveals her wrists in front of Du Yunyan.


    Seeing the flame pattern and the flower pattern on Ye Fei''s wrist, Du Yunyan suddenly realized.


    No wonder ye feiran has such a strong smell of holy things. No wonder ye feiran is a relative of holy things. It turns out that the fire of the past and the flowers on the other side are on her.


    At present, there is only a candlestick, but the candlestick is the most important part.


    "Ran''er, now you can rest assured. With the fire of the past and the flowers on the other side, it''s only a matter of time before you find the candlestick."


    Hearing this, ye feiran blinked, and a doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "master, do you mean... With the fire of the past and the flowers on the other side, don''t you need the clues of other holy things?"


    "No, find the candlestick as soon as possible."


    At this point, Du Yunyan''s look became dignified.


    Ye Fei ran frowned and asked, "why?"


    Du Yunyan reached out and stroked the flame pattern and the flower pattern on Ye Fei''s wrist. In a serious tone, he said, "the candlestick is the main part of the holy thing. If it cultivates wisdom, it can cultivate the other shore flower red candle and the past fire by itself, but the past fire and the other shore flower cannot cultivate the candlestick."


    Ye feiran: "


    What are these things!


    Du Yunyan patted ye feiran''s hand and comforted, "it''s all right. I believe you can find the candlestick. You are the destined person of the holy thing and the will of heaven."


    What else can ye feiran say? She can only nod.


    Du Yunyan looked at ye feiran, and a look of reluctance appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Ran''er, the divine knowledge of being a teacher is about to dissipate. Before it dissipates, there is still a very important thing for being a teacher. You should be prepared."


    Ye feiran was puzzled at the bottom of her eyes. "Master, what''s the matter? What preparations should I make?"

 Chapter 1427

    Du Yunyan raised his eyes and looked around. A ball that can only measure appeared around them.


    Ye feiran glanced at the ten energy balls suspended in mid air and looked shocked, because this is the most rich energy ball she has ever seen!


    "Master, this is..."


    "This is the lifelong strength left by those predecessors of our spiritual master family. One of them is a teacher." Du Yunyan said sadly.


    Ye feiran blinked. These spiritual masters are very powerful!


    "Of course, there are more than a few people in our Lingshi family. I just don''t know where they are, whether they live or die... If you meet them later and they haven''t become bad, you can show them the crape myrtle order." Du Yunyan continued.


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded.


    Du Yunyan''s eyes once again fell on the flame pattern and the flower pattern on the other side, and whispered, "the beauty of the fire pattern, the flowers on the other side, the person chosen by heaven, within three years, the Lord of the past, three years later, the things of the past, the land of the past, and the picture of ghosts.


    Flowers bloom on the other side, about three years, which is a clue and a curse. "


    what?


    This is a curse!


    Ye feiran looks surprised


    Du Yunyan patted ye feiran''s hand again and comforted her. "Don''t be afraid, the ten of us will work together to break the curse, and there will be no appointment of flowers on the other side for three years."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei ran couldn''t believe that she had a way to break the curse?!


    Ye feiran returned to her senses and hurriedly asked, "master, do you mean that the three-year agreement of flowers on the other side can be broken?"


    If the three-year contract can be broken, her pressure will not be so great.


    Master Si Xuan said that he could seal the past candles for a period of time, which... Her chances of accepting the past candles have definitely increased a lot all at once.


    Tut, she is indeed the darling of heaven!


    Ye feiran can''t help but close her hands and thank heaven for her love!


    Du Yunyan glanced at her and replied, "yes, this curse can be broken, but it costs a lot, so I don''t have the power to teach you all my life."


    Ye feiran looked at the ten energy balls in the air. Her eyes were red and her voice was a little choked. "Master, you''ve worked hard!"


    Life power is not important. What is important can break the curse of three years of flowers on the other side.


    "It''s not hard." Du Yunyan smiled.


    This is just their destiny.


    "I only wish that one day, you can control the holy thing. If you can''t control it, you can''t let the holy thing fall on the hands of traitors and evils.


    Otherwise, it may be a disaster for the mainland. "


    For a moment, ye feiran feels that she has a great responsibility.


    "I see. Master, I won''t let you down."


    "Good!" Du Yunyan nodded with satisfaction and then continued, "when we break the curse later, this mountain will surely collapse, so you have to prepare now."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately thought of Sima yongxiao and hoped that the two lengzi had left here.


    Then, ye feiran glanced at the ancient Ming Phoenix, the mutated nine leaf red branch and the peacock not far away and said, "Sir, please withdraw the barrier and I''ll let them go back to Warcraft space."


    With a wave of his hand, Du Yunyan withdrew from the border.


    "Ranran!" The mutated nine leaf red branch jumped at ye feiran for the first time and wrapped it tightly, as if it had been separated for a long time.


    "Ranran, I''ll protect you."


    Its leaves are extremely hard, and the collapse of the mountain is just a small matter.


    "Well, I''ll leave my life to you." Ye feiran smiled.


    Then, without saying anything, ye feiran gave the peacock a contract, and then sent it and the ancient Ming Feng back to the mysterious space.


    "Master, I''m ready."


    Du Yunyan''s Willow eyebrows were slightly pricked. "Are you sure this spirit plant can protect you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mutated nine leaf red branch stood up and said, "master Ranran, I can protect Ranran and keep her intact. My leaves are very hard."


    Looking at the confident appearance of the mutated nine leaf red branch, Du Yunyan hooked his lips and smiled, "OK, I believe you."


    Disciple didn''t say anything. She had to believe it!


    "Master, please don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Ye feiran said in time.


    In case of any accident, she can go straight back to the mysterious space.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    With the strange voice of Du Yan, there were many clouds around.


    Ye feiran was surrounded by ten energy balls, and there was a virtual shadow under each energy ball.


    That''s the owner of every energy ball.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately saluted respectfully, "younger generation, ye feiran has seen your predecessors."


    Jiudao virtual shadow didn''t speak, just nodded gently.


    Du Yunyan also saluted Jiudao virtual shadow, and then looked at ye feiran, and the reluctant color in the bottom of her eyes flashed by.


    "Ran''er, close your eyes and we''ll start."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly comes forward and hugs Du Yunyan.


    Du Yunyan''s body was slightly stiff, and then his lips rose uncontrollably.


    "Master, thank you!"


    With that, ye feiran returns to her original place and slowly closes her eyes.


    Seeing this, Du Yunyan and Jiudao virtual shadow looked at each other, and his hands made complex knots at the same time.


    Ye feiran only feels that she is shrouded in warmth. Except that her wrists are burning, she is very comfortable in other parts of her body.


    When Du Yunyan''s figure became more and more transparent, a seal slowly appeared in ye feiran''s body, and the power of curse filled the seal.


    At the next moment, Du Yunyan said in unison, "flowers bloom on the other side, and the three-year agreement is broken!"


    At the same time, the mutant nine leaf red branch also dyed and wrapped Ye Fei.


    With Du Yunyan''s voice falling, the power of ten energy balls also poured into their bodies, and then fell on the seal.


    "Click, click..."


    The seal began to crack, and Du Yunyan''s figure became more and more transparent.


    When their figures turned into bits and pieces and dissipated, the seal was also full of cracks


    Finally


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The whole towering mountain collapsed.


    "Shit!"


    Sima yongxiao at the foot of the mountain reacted for the first time and left directly with the transmission symbol.


    Before leaving, the two lengzi said a word.


    "See you in the afterlife, brother!"


    After Sima yongxiao left, the sand and rocks flew around, and the scorpion in the cave and ye feiran were buried in the ruins.


    The residual energy fluctuations even turned the mountain into ruins.


    In the ruins, ye feiran thought that there might be other practitioners besides Sima yongxiao, so she didn''t hide in the mysterious space.


    "Xiaomengzi, are you okay?" Ye feiran asks through divine consciousness.


    "I''m sure I''m fine. Where''s Ranran?" The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately returned.


    Ye feiran: "I''m fine, too."


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "when will Ranran get out of the ruins?"


    Ye feiran''s divine sense explored around and didn''t find any abnormality, so she said, "now."


    "OK!"


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch flew out of the ruins with ye feiran.


    At this time, two more practitioners were sent here.


    "Well, what''s that red thing?"


    "Could it be Warcraft?"


    "Could it be a natural treasure?"


    "Just catch it."


    "Chase!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    What a coincidence!


    After speechless, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately accelerated and left.


    However, the speed of the latter two practitioners was not slow and pursued them.


    Soon they entered a misty forest.

 Chapter 1428

    Misty forest.


    Ye feiran and variant nine leaf red branches are hidden in a bamboo forest. They hide on the bamboo and pay attention to the situation below silently.


    At the same time, one person and one spirit plant also communicate through divine consciousness.


    "Ranran, will these dense fog be poisonous?" The mutant nine leaf red branch asked anxiously.


    If it wasn''t for Ranran''s strong request, it would still be wrapped in Ranran and run away now!


    Ye feiran glanced at it, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "I''m not afraid of being poisonous."


    Ye feiran wants to look around, but the visibility is too low.


    However, after a while, a sound of footsteps sounded in the bamboo forest.


    Ye feiran takes a look at the mutated nine leaf red branch. The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately becomes transparent and goes down to check the situation.


    When he accidentally saw a dark pit, he immediately separated a leaf and went down to check the situation.


    He was so happy that he almost danced when he learned what was going on under the pit.


    Then it took action on its own and successfully pushed the two practitioners down the pit.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing two screams, ye feiran immediately came down from the bamboo.


    Seeing ye feiran, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately asked for credit and said, "Ran Ran, there is a snake nest under the pit. I push them down. Am I very powerful? They are disciples of Tianmo sect."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately raised her thumb, "xiaomengzi is the most powerful."


    Then she looked at the pit and smiled, "let''s go!"


    After one person and one spirit plant left, one colorful poisonous snake of different sizes crawled out of the pit.


    They crawled in all directions in search of food.


    And those two disciples of Tianmo sect have long been divided up by poisonous snakes.


    Ye feiran''s divine consciousness has been released. When she finds the deep pit, she immediately speeds up and moves forward.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch explored the way in front and accidentally walked into an array.


    "Ranran, where are you?"


    However, ye feiran can''t hear its voice.


    However, she also found that the mutated nine leaf red branch was missing for the first time.


    "Little cute!"


    Ye feiran searched nearby and couldn''t find the mutated nine leaf red branch, so she had to go in the direction before it.


    Soon, she also entered the array and saw the anxious variation of Nine Leaves and red branches at a glance.


    "Little cute!"


    "Ranran!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch swooped over and tightly wrapped around ye feiran.


    Later, he thought he was in trouble and looked carefully at ye feiran.


    And ye feiran is looking around.


    The situation inside the array is completely different from that outside. Outside is a misty forest, and inside is like a paradise.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, birds and flowers... Everything seems so unreal.


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to play the nine leaf red branch and said with a smile, "be careful next time."


    "Good!" The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately responded, and his heart was quietly relieved. He was afraid of getting angry.


    Then it stays directly on ye feiran.


    When ye feiran was washing her face in the stream, two smells suddenly appeared behind her.


    When she looked warily behind her, the two people behind her also looked warily at her.


    Seeing qianxueyi, the saint of qianxuezong of yinshizong, ye feiran was surprised and a little annoyed.


    She forgot to hide her accomplishments and didn''t wear a mask.


    Then she looked at the woman in white beside Qian Xueyi silently.


    The woman in white is twenty-five years old. She has the highest level of fitness and beautiful appearance. She is definitely a proud woman with both beauty and strength.


    Indeed as expected, it is the hidden Shizong sect, and the proud daughter of heaven is also hidden.


    Qian Xueyi is the saint of Qian Xuezong. Who is the woman in white?


    Ye feiran didn''t miss the deference to the woman in white in Qian Xueyi''s eyes.


    Seeing ye feiran, qianmingzhu, a woman in white, was shocked.


    Why hasn''t she heard of the peak of fitness when her bone age is less than 20?


    She always thought she would be the genius next to the emperor of evil cloud Palace on the mainland.


    The hands under the sleeves of qianmingzhu slightly clenched, lowered their eyes and covered the color of jealousy from the bottom of their eyes.


    Qian Xueyi looks at ye feiran and looks shocked. She is not surprised to meet ye feiran, but surprised at her accomplishments.


    Fit peak!


    Ye feiran is the peak of fitness!


    What kind of genius is this?


    After qianmingzhu''s mood calmed down, when she looked up, she noticed the surprise on qianxueyi''s face, raised her eyebrow and asked, "who is he?"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Xueyi replied respectfully, "ye feiran of canglan leaf family is also the new owner of the soul taking sword."


    When the Dementor sword came out of the ten thousand sword tomb, only the Tianmo sect, the witch clan and some people knew it was a Dementor sword, but the next day, the demon sect and the witch clan asked people to quietly release the news of the Dementor sword.


    Therefore, now everyone on the mainland knows that the new owner of the soul taking sword is ye feiran of canglan Ye family.


    In a word, the Tianmo sect and the witch clan gave ye feiran a great amount of hatred.


    And these ye feiran don''t know yet.


    Qianmingzhu: "!"


    Dementor sword!


    The man in front of him is not only the peak of fitness, but also the new master of Dementor sword.


    She''s lucky!


    For a moment, qianmingzhu''s heart was sour again. Why didn''t she have such good luck?


    At the same time, the excited voice of the other shore flower sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Little master, the woman in white has the smell of separation."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was slightly stunned and soon noticed that the hairpin on qianmingzhu''s head was a white other shore flower.


    "Is it the flower on the other side?"


    "No, if the other shore flower is separated from me, I can feel it." The other shore flower immediately denied making a sound.


    "All right!" Ye feiran is a little disappointed.


    It''s very good to snatch the flower parts on the other side of the river in the secret land of the sun and moon. It''s a pity.


    "Little master, do you want to chat up?" Asked the other shore flower.


    "No, I''m not the same person as the woman in white. Just know that the other shore flower is separated in Qianxue sect." Ye feiran said.


    Next, ye feiran ignores Qian Xueyi and Qian Mingzhu and continues to move forward.


    Qian Xueyi and Qian Mingzhu were not the ones causing trouble. They looked at each other and walked forward.


    It''s just a certain distance from ye feiran.


    A quarter of an hour later, a monkey''s voice came.


    "Squeak..."


    Soon, they came into the sight of three people.


    In addition to the figure of the monkey, there are two royal blood fruits.


    The monkeys are robbing the emperor''s blood fruit.


    "Elder martial sister, Huang XueGuo!" Qian Xueyi said excitedly.


    Qianmingzhu glanced at ye feiran quickly, "grab!"


    When the sound fell, qianmingzhu and qianxueyi rushed into the monkeys.


    Ye feiran, who is pregnant with the imperial blood fruit tree, has no interest in the two imperial blood fruits.


    She took a faint look at the flower hairpin on the other side of qianmingzhu''s head, turned around and left.


    Qianmingzhu and qianxueyi noticed the figure of Ye feiran leaving, and both of them were happy.


    They were just worried that ye feiran would rob Huang XueGuo with them.


    Ye feiran meets a single monkey, her eyes twinkle slightly, and the next moment she knows a move, she has an emperor blood fruit in her hand.


    When the monkey saw the emperor''s blood fruit, his eyes lit up and rushed to grab it.


    Ye feiran immediately collected the emperor''s blood fruit.


    The monkey immediately bared its teeth to ye feiran.


    "Squeak..."


    "Emperor blood fruit can be given to you, but you have to do something for me." Ye feiran said.


    Hearing this, the monkey tilted his head and looked at ye feiran, "Zhizhi..."


    Ye feiran hooked her lips. "Do you hear me? Someone robbed the monkey family of the emperor''s blood fruit.


    You just grab the white hairpin on a person''s head and give you the royal blood fruit just now.


    I mean what I say. I give the hairpin in one hand and the emperor''s blood fruit in the other. "


    The monkey still tilted his head and looked at ye feiran, as if to measure the truth of this remark.


    "Squeak..."


    Finally, the monkey shouted at ye feiran and ran to the monkeys quickly.


    Anyway, it has to fight. A royal blood fruit can make it break through several levels!


    "Ranran, do you think that monkey can grab the hairpin? Let me get it back!" Variant nine leaf red branch theory.


    "No, I''ll scare the snake." Ye feiran shook her head.


    One person and one Lingzhi continued to move forward, and then unexpectedly met Sima yongxiao again.


    He is playing hide and seek with a little doll who looks very soft and cute.


    Seeing the little doll, the mutant nine leaf red branch immediately became excited.


    "Ranran, that little doll is a shaped spirit plant!"

 Chapter 1429

    Shaped spiritual plant!


    Ye feiran was surprised and asked, "can you see what spirit plant it is?"


    "No!" The mutated nine leaf red branch was a little depressed.


    It only knows that this is a incarnated spiritual plant, but it can''t see what its noumenon is.


    Ye feiran glanced at Sima yongxiao, who was in a mess, and said with an eyebrow, "we won''t rob Sima yongxiao. He should have been dealing with the little doll for a long time."


    "Good, good!" The mutated nine leaf red branch responded happily.


    I don''t know why, it feels that Ranran is to prevent it from being sad.


    Thinking of this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was in a more beautiful mood, and then unconsciously said what he thought.


    "Ranran, it''s enough for you to have my spirit plant. I''m better than that little doll."


    Ye feiran: "


    She''s not just a spirit plant with nine leaves and red branches!


    However, she didn''t tear down the stage.


    She glanced at the little doll, glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a touch of cunning, and asked, "Xiaomeng, since you are more powerful than that little doll, why can''t you completely transform?"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch was asked at once. It racked its brains and didn''t know why it couldn''t completely turn into a shape?


    Finally, it said weakly, "Ranran, I don''t know. It seems that it can only turn into a face."


    Ye feiran''s heart is also full of doubts, but she doesn''t have to change the shape of Nine Leaves and red branches.


    "To show a face is to change shape, and it''s very soft and cute."


    Hearing the speech, the loss of the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately disappeared, and the quietly exposed face blushed, which was obviously shy.


    Ye feiran glanced at it, and the radian of the corner of her mouth kept rising.


    That''s nice!


    At the same time, the little doll found her and rushed over with surprise, ignoring Sima yongxiao''s meeting to see it.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Why did the little doll run to her with a surprise on her face?


    Sima yongxiao was surprised to see that the little doll finally appeared. He immediately caught up with her, and at the same time, he had an animal net in his hand.


    Seeing the animal net, ye feiran suddenly saw a black line at one end.


    Seeing that the animal net was about to catch the little doll, the little doll suddenly turned into a green light and flew away to Ye Fei''s hand.


    Ye feiran: "


    She was extremely suspicious that the little doll was deliberately giving her hate value.


    Sima yongxiao: "!"


    He finally found the incarnation spirit plant!


    What''s more depressing is that it not only ran away, but also took the initiative to fall into the hands of others. How angry!


    When Sima yongxiao saw Ye Fei''s face clearly, the whole person was even more shocked and looked like a ghost.


    "You... Aren''t you dead?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth and said silently, "who says I''m dead? The ghost is also a living creature!"


    Hearing this, Sima yongxiao turned pale, and the man stepped back a few steps. His eyes struggled to see the green light in ye feiran''s hand, and then turned and ran away.


    Ye ran disappeared in his eyes.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Run again!


    Why is Sima yongxiao so strange? It seems that he is either running away or on the way


    Mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly chuckled, "Ranran, he is also afraid of ghosts!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t say a word on her face, but she was relieved to think that Han Xize was also afraid of ghosts.


    Ye feiran glanced at Sima yongxiao''s escape direction, and her sight fell on the green light in her hand.


    The green light felt the realization of Ye feiran''s measurement and immediately turned into a wicker.


    The leaves of the wicker are very green, as if they can be crushed with a pinch. It looks very harmless, but the harmless wicker is a spiritual plant that can be transformed.


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance, and plants can''t judge by appearance.


    One side of the mutant nine leaf red branch looked at ye feiran nervously.


    Ranran doesn''t want to accept the willow that is sent to the door automatically, does she?


    Ye feiran stretched out her hand to point the wicker and said with a smile, "the human who is afraid of ghosts is gone, you can also go."


    Smelling the speech, the wicker trembled slightly, turned into a little doll the next moment, and looked at ye feiran with a shocked face.


    "You let me go!"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded.


    "I can turn into a willow in human form. Don''t you want me?" The willow doll continued.


    "No!" Ye feiran nodded again.


    For a moment, the little willow doll was a little suspicious of Liu Sheng. It had no idea that someone didn''t want it.


    So it asked again, "is it because I''m not good enough? I tell you, I''m good. Let me show you what I''m good at."


    Before ye feiran could speak, the little willow doll had begun to perform.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    With the sound falling, three big pits also appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    The little willow doll didn''t respond to ye feiran. With a "whoosh" sound, a wicker flew to the front.


    When it comes back, there''s one more person.


    This man was no one else, but Sima yongxiao, who ran away and returned half the way. He was tightly entangled by wickers, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power all over him.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s expression finally changed.


    I can''t imagine that the wicker still has the function of binding spirit rope!


    At the same time, the voice of the willow doll also rang, "am I very powerful?"


    "Awesome!" Ye feiran said.


    Hearing the speech, the little willow doll was happy. As soon as he was excited, he couldn''t help tightening his strength.


    "Ah..." Sima yongxiao felt a pang and hurriedly asked ye feiran for help. "This Taoist friend, help me!"


    Ye feiran pulled at the corners of her lips and said, "how much do you think your life is worth?"


    "Ah?" Sima yongxiao was confused.


    When he came back, he realized that ye feiran was robbing, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "This Taoist friend, I only have 10000 top-grade spirit stones, can I?"


    "It turns out that your life is only worth 10000 supreme spirit stones!" Ye feiran smiled rather than smiled.


    Sima yongxiao: "


    How angry!


    But he can only bear it. He should keep the spirit stones of other levels just in case!


    Ye feiran didn''t embarrass Sima yongxiao. She looked at the wicker and said, "if you release him, there will be a thousand top-grade spirit stones."


    After listening to the words, Sima yongxiao immediately loosened the wicker on his body, and immediately turned into a little doll. His hands were on his hips and said, "ten thousand best spirit stones!"


    Si yongxiao:


    Even if someone bullies him, a spirit plant also bullies him.


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I''ll give it to you."


    Sima yongxiao took out 10000 top-grade spirit stones from Najie with a sad face.


    The moment he opened the Najie, the willow doll was slightly stunned, and then a touch of surprise flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    After ye feiran accepted the 9000 best spirit stones, the willow baby immediately absorbed all the remaining 1000 best spirit stones, leaving a pile of powder in the blink of an eye.


    Ye feiran: "


    Sima yongxiao: "


    This is a thousand top-grade spirit stones. They all feel pain when they look at it.


    The willow doll only felt comfortable. He looked at ye feiran''s back and said quietly, "for the sake of you not wanting to contract me and for the sake of you giving me a thousand top-grade spirit stones, I''ll take you to a place to look for treasure."


    The former one refers to ye feiran, and the latter one refers to Sima yongxiao.


    Ye feiran hooked her lips and didn''t expose the willow doll.


    Sima yongxiao immediately responded, "good, good!"


    But I was thinking about how to take down the willow doll. Having a willow doll is equivalent to having multiple spiritual ropes.


    Next, the willow doll led the way, turning left and right to a very hidden dog hole.


    "Baby is in there."


    The willow doll said a word and immediately drilled a dog hole.


    Ye feiran and Sima yongxiao looked at each other and said in the same voice, "you come first!"

 Chapter 1430

    Finally, under Ye feiran''s smiling eyes, Sima yongxiao wrongly drilled the dog hole first.


    At the same time, a monkey holding a white hairpin appeared in front of her.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, and immediately handed over the emperor''s blood fruit with the monkey and the flower hairpin on the other side.


    The monkey got the royal blood fruit and immediately went into the grass forest.


    Ye feiran lifted her eyes and looked around, put away the white flower hairpin on the other side, and looked unchanged to drill the dog hole.


    Sima yongxiao was going to laugh at it, but seeing ye feiran''s expressionless face, he couldn''t say a word.


    There is also a forest behind the dog hole, and the willow doll still leads the way in front.


    Soon, they saw an ancient gate.


    There was nothing around except a door. It was very strange.


    "Is the baby in there?"


    As soon as Sima yongxiao''s voice fell, he was surrounded by wickers.


    Of course, these wickers didn''t touch him, and there were spiritual fluctuations on him.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    When he saw that ye feiran was not surrounded by wickers, he was even more upset. Why was he always injured?


    "Take out the key." The willow doll said with her hands on her hips, "hurry up, or it''s not just the three of us who rob the baby."


    Hearing the speech, Sima yongxiao didn''t care so much and immediately took out the key from Najie.


    The reason why he came to the secret land of the sun and moon so quickly is also the reason for this key.


    It brought him here.


    Ye feiran suddenly sympathizes with Sima yongxiao. He and the willow doll don''t know who is the cicada and who is the mantis?


    After the willow doll got the key, he took back the wicker that surrounded Sima yongxiao and immediately went forward to open the door.


    However, before it touched the gate, the key in its hand flew to the gate and drilled into the keyhole.


    "Click!"


    "Squeak!"


    The simple door opened slowly, and the willow doll couldn''t wait to go in with the advantage of her body.


    Ye feiran and Sima yongxiao also walked in one after another.


    When the ancient gate was about to close, a white and yellow figure also flew in.


    Seeing qianmingzhu and qianxueyi, ye feiran''s expression remained unchanged, while willow doll and Sima yongxiao frowned at the same time. They didn''t want two more people to rob the baby.


    Qianmingzhu and qianxueyi took a look at ye feiran and Sima yongxiao, and their eyes fell on the willow doll.


    However, they are not sure whether the willow doll is a shaped animal or a shaped spirit plant, but this does not prevent them from thinking about getting the willow doll.


    They thought they had covered up well, but ye feiran noticed the greed that flashed through their eyes.


    The willow doll also noticed that his eyes turned slightly and immediately took Sima yongxiao''s hand.


    "Brother, they want to rob me. Won''t you let them rob me?"


    Ye feiran: "


    This is a proper green tea plant!


    "Of course not." Sima yongxiao subconsciously replied.


    He was so happy that the willow doll took the initiative to follow him. It was great!


    Ye feiran noticed the change of his expression and pulled a little at the corner of his mouth. This man is too easy to deceive!


    Can''t you see at all that the willow doll is intentional?


    Sima yongxiao glared at qianmingzhu and qianxueyi and directly declared sovereignty.


    "Qianxuezong doesn''t want to rob our Sima family''s baby pimples?"


    Hearing Sima''s three words, Qian Mingzhu and Qian Xueyi''s face changed slightly.


    As a sect of Yin Shizong, I don''t want to become enemies with the Yin Shizong family unless I have to.


    Because in some cases, their clans and families can stick together.


    "Hum, you think too much!" The thousand pearl snorted coldly.


    "So good!" Sima yongxiao was happy.


    To tell the truth, he is really a little worried about qianmingzhu and qianxueyi''s partnership to rob willow dolls.


    The next moment, four people and one spirit plant only felt that their eyes were dark. When they could see clearly again, the environment in front of them had changed.


    They came to a huge competition platform, and there were light masses floating over the competition platform one after another.


    The crowd looked up at the light, a total of 100.


    "What is this?" Sima yongxiao uttered doubts.


    Qianmingzhu took out a spirit stone and smashed it at guangtuan. Guangtuan dodged flexibly, and the spirit stone fell on the martial arts competition platform.


    Seeing this, the thousand pearl willow eyebrows frowned slightly and continued to hit the light group with the spirit stone, but they didn''t hit it once.


    Qian Xueyi and Sima yongxiao''s eyes have been moving with her actions. They don''t know that ye feiran and willow doll are observing the light group carefully.


    Soon, the willow doll chose a light ball.


    It grabbed the light with both hands. The next moment, the light suddenly became larger, and then flew away on its back.


    After seeing the willow doll and the light group disappear, qianmingzhu, qianxueyi and Sima yongxiao finally understood what was going on and immediately began to observe the light group carefully.


    A moment later, Sima yongxiao didn''t find anything. He walked to ye feiran and asked in a low voice, "this Taoist friend, is there anything special about this light group?"


    Qianmingzhu and qianxueyi immediately pricked up their ears and listened.


    "He Fei said silently to ye Mingran!"


    Sima yongxiao understood for a second and chose a light group in a moment.


    When he was ambushed by the light, he didn''t forget to show off, "I''m just lucky, hahaha ~"


    When Qian Xueyi is ready to brazenly ask ye feiran, Qian Mingzhu finally finds out how to choose the light group.


    After she told Qian Xueyi, she began to carefully select the light group suitable for her.


    When qianmingzhu and qianxueyi are ambushed by the light one after another, ye feiran is still selecting the light.


    Looking at ye feiran''s back, qianmingzhu suddenly regretted that she had chosen so quickly. Maybe there was a better and more suitable light group.


    Unfortunately, it''s done. She can only look at her eyes and unwilling to disappear on the martial arts competition platform.


    After Qian Xueyi also disappeared, the mutated nine leaf red branch exposed its body and grabbed one of the light masses.


    "Ranran, I can catch the light!"


    Seeing this, ye Fei ran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes and immediately told, "be careful and come to me at the first time."


    "Good!"


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch was subdued by the light group, ye Fei Ran''s divine consciousness explored around and immediately asked the animals and spirit plants in the mysterious space to choose the light group suitable for themselves, including snow unicorn and lotus essence without contract.


    For a moment, only the heaven and earth pearl and the treasure hunting mouse were left with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran reached out and poked the flesh of the treasure rat, smiled and asked, "won''t you go?"


    "No, I''m already very good." The treasure rat said proudly, and then hid directly back in Ye Fei''s sleeves.


    Seeing this, ye feiran stopped saying anything and continued to carefully select the light group.


    The red flame tiger was a little greedy. He caught one of the light groups and wanted to catch the other. However, the light group avoided and didn''t touch it.


    Ye feiran noticed this scene and knew that there were restrictions on choosing light groups. One person can only choose one.


    So she chose the light group more and more carefully.


    When the beasts and spirit plants were ambushed by the light one after another, she also observed all the light groups in mid air, and finally caught the kindest light group.


    The green of this light is also the strongest, so that the four leaf clover who has been in the Dantian since coming out of the mysterious space last time is very excited.


    When ye feiran was ambushed by the light, many practitioners came to the ancient gate, but it was a pity that they didn''t have a key to open the door.


    After the light group leaves with ye feiran, the speed becomes faster and faster. Finally, ye feiran can''t see anything.


    When she could see, the light was falling on her through a gate.


    As soon as he entered the gate, the light disappeared, and ye feiran''s feet fell to the ground. It was a dark corridor.


    Divine sense can''t be used, night vision ability is invalid, and the night pearl is useless. Ye feiran can only move forward step by step in the dark.


    After walking for a while, she heard a sound coming from far and near.


    "Tick... Tick..."

 Chapter 1431

    "This is the sound of water droplets!"


    Ye feiran murmured softly, and then accelerated her progress.


    The next moment, she slipped under her feet, and the whole person fell directly, and then the whole person also slid directly in the dark corridor.


    At this time, ye feiran also understood that the reason why she slipped was that in addition to water, the channel also tilted.


    I don''t know how long she slipped. When ye Fei Ran''s ass was numb, a faint light finally came into her sight.


    Soon, with a bang, ye feiran slipped directly into a cold pool.


    After climbing out of the pool, ye feiran immediately took the wound healing medicine, and then dried her clothes and hair with fire attribute Lingli.


    She didn''t feel alive until her ass didn''t hurt.


    Then she went back to the mysterious space and changed a suit of clothes before she came out, and the treasure rat followed.


    As soon as it came out, it rushed around, and then made an excited squeak at the pool.


    At this time, ye feiran is also looking at the surrounding environment.


    This is a very deep small water hole. The cold water flows down the wall of the hole and finally into the pool. Then there is the dark corridor she entered and the stone slab under her feet.


    "Squeak..."


    The treasure rat was still squeaking excitedly, and even began to bite the leafy skirt.


    "You mean there''s a baby under the pool?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Zhizhi..." the treasure rat nodded vigorously.


    "What does squeak mean? Don''t forget, you just talked to me." Ye feiran reminds her with a smile.


    She thought the treasure rat couldn''t spit out words, but she didn''t expect it to hide so deeply.


    The treasure rat pretended to be stupid and continued to creak.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff from the corner of her mouth, thinking that she would ask Ye Mu Lin again at that time, and said, "OK, I''ll go down and have a look."


    After hearing this, the treasure rat breathed a sigh of relief and regretted that he had exposed his new skills so soon.


    It was intended to share with its owner first, Xinsai.


    Ye feiran doesn''t know the rich inner play of the treasure hunt mouse. She sends the treasure hunt mouse back to the mysterious space and jumps into the pool with a water bead.


    "Poop!"


    When she got into the water, she found that avoiding water droplets had no effect here.


    Ye feiran reluctantly put away the water drops, and then kept diving down, and then found two underground rivers.


    She glanced at the two underground channels, hesitated and carefully entered the underground channel on the right.


    As soon as he entered the underground river, the water suddenly became panting, and ye feiran was washed down directly.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran crosses a narrow river that can only accommodate one person, and finally can get out of the water and breathe.


    After coming out of the water, the ticking sound came into my ears again, and a super strong spiritual power also came to my face.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and was shocked by the situation in front of her.


    "Chang Qinghua!"


    "Ningshen flower!"


    "Bone flower!"


    "A large elixir!"


    "All over 10000 years!"


    "Purple black soil!"


    Ye feiran''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "Developed, developed!"


    While talking, ye feiran directly moved this elixir, including the purple black soil, into the mysterious space.


    At the same time, the treasure rat also clamored to come out.


    "Squeak..."


    "What does squeak mean? I don''t understand." Ye feiran smiles.


    Treasure rat: "


    "Squeak..."


    "I don''t understand!"


    After a few rounds, the treasure rat was defeated and said, "I''m going out!"


    "Good!" Ye feiran replied with a smile and released the treasure rat at the same time.


    As soon as the treasure rat came out, it immediately recovered its fierce appearance and began to look for treasure everywhere.


    Ye feiran: "


    Fickle mouse!


    This is also a hole. Ye feiran probes carefully and doesn''t miss any treasure.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran found a stalactite cave, and the treasure rat walked around the cave, waiting for her anxiously.


    When the treasure rat saw ye feiran, he immediately urged, "Zhizhi... Hurry up, a lot of babies."


    After one person and one mouse entered the stalactite cave, a chill came, and the sound of ticking became clearer and clearer.


    The Fei mouse hid in his sleeve and looked for treasure without hesitation.


    Seeing this, ye Fei dyed her lips and slightly hooked them. She immediately warmed it with fire attribute spiritual power.


    The more you go inside, the colder it gets, but it doesn''t have much effect on ye feiran.


    Soon, ye feiran came to the place where the ticking came.


    At a glance, all of them were colorful stalactites, all dripping water, but only ten stalactites dripping liquid.


    These Zhong Ru Lingye are one of the natural Lingye, which can be used to refine medicine and pills, or taken directly to supplement Lingli.


    However, the Zhong Ru Ling liquid in this area is not strong. A drop is equivalent to a yipinlingli pill.


    However, if it is used to refine Lingli pill, such as a product of Lingli pill, adding a drop is equivalent to a second product of Lingli pill.


    Therefore, the zhongruling liquid here is very suitable for refining pills or medicaments.


    Ye feiran impolitely collects all the bell milk liquid, no more, no less, a total of 1000 drops.


    Then, ye feiran came to a stalactite cave. It was colder, but more powerful.


    Just because some of the Zhong Ru Ling liquid here is equivalent to the second product Lingli pill and some is equivalent to the third product Lingli pill.


    Ye feiran once again collected all of them impolitely, but only 800 drops.


    For a moment, ye feiran is full of expectations for the third stalactite cave.


    However, her expectations were dashed.


    Because the third stalactite cave has no ticking sound and no spiritual power fluctuation, only blocks of tarnished stalactites.


    "What is this?" Ye Fei ran frowned on her eyebrows.


    Ye feiran explored and couldn''t find anything, so she continued to walk to the fourth stalactite cave.


    As a result, the fourth, fifth and sixth stalactite caves are the same as the third stalactite cave, with only tarnished stalactites.


    Looking at those stalactites, ye feiran felt very sad.


    These are all natural spirits. Who destroyed all this?


    Suddenly, there was a "click" at her feet, and ye feiran stepped on a wooden box.


    Then a palm sized jade box came into her sight.


    Ye feiran reaches out to pick up the jade box, and a bone chilling cold strikes, making her subconsciously throw away the jade box.


    "Bang!"


    However, the jade box was so strong that it was not damaged even if it hit the stalactite.


    Ye feiran picked up the jade box again and adapted to its biting cold before opening it.


    "Jade key?!"


    Ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t see anything special about the jade key, so she threw it into the mysterious space.


    Then she went to the seventh stalactite cave. When she came to the cave, she finally heard the ticking sound again.


    "Tick, tick!"


    "Tut tut Tut, this is simply the sound of nature!" Ye feiran tutted softly.


    "Squeak..." the treasure rat squeaked approvingly.


    As soon as he entered the cave, a strong spiritual power came to his face.


    The radian of Ye feiran''s lip angle kept rising, but soon froze again.


    Because she found that the dripping water was just ordinary water and had no spiritual power at all.


    "What''s the situation? The spiritual power here is so strong that it''s impossible!"


    When she scooped up the water and muttered, the treasure rat in her sleeve suddenly jumped down, and then disappeared.


    Ye feiran glanced at it, then shuttled among the stalactites of different lengths and walked to the place with strong spiritual power.


    Suddenly, a naked back came into her sight.


    Man''s bare back!

 Chapter 1432

    Ye feiran blinked and suddenly felt that this figure was a little familiar, as if it was


    "Zhizhi..." the voice of the treasure mouse suddenly rang, and it was obediently staying next to the naked man.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "Lord emperor!"


    Ye feiran shouted, and then stepped forward.


    At the same time, her heart was full of doubts.


    Why did emperor Zun appear here? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t enter the secret realm of the sun and moon?


    "Lord emperor!"


    "Mu Lin!"


    "Night Mu Lin!"


    However, no matter what ye feiran called, ye Mulin didn''t respond.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly and was a little worried. Then she slipped and fell again.


    "Zhizhi..." the treasure rat ran over at once, with worried eyes.


    "I''m fine." Ye feiran stood up and said, ignoring her dirty and wet clothes, she hurried to Yelin.


    When she came to the opposite side of yemulin, she found that yemulin closed her eyes and seemed to be healing.


    Most importantly, his breath of life is very weak, as if he would die in the next moment!


    Ye feiran suddenly cluttered in her heart, and her face completely changed.


    "What is this?"


    While talking, she stretched out her hand to feel the pulse for ye Mulin.


    As a result, before his hand touched Ye Mulin, suddenly there was a "buzz", and a dark long sword flashed. The tip of the sword was only an inch away from the center of Ye feiran''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t go near the master." A young man''s voice sounded, and his tone was very cold.


    Blade&Soul!


    Still a talking sword spirit!


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned, looked at the dark long sword and explained, "I just want to feel his pulse and see what''s going on with him?"


    "No, heal." The young sword spirit spared words like gold. At the same time, the tip of the sword still pointed to the center of Ye feiran''s eyebrows and protected the Lord very much.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin again, determined that she could not disturb his healing, and continued to ask, "why is his life breath so weak? What happened to you before?"


    The young sword spirit didn''t speak, and the sword tip didn''t move a penny.


    Ye feiran immediately a black line and threatened directly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll give him a pulse."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark long sword was filled with murderous spirit.


    Ye feiran: "


    Looking at this scene, the treasure rat looked sympathetically at the dark long sword and silently answered ye feiran.


    "Ranran, don''t worry, master. He''s fine. He''ll return to normal after healing."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looks at the treasure rat and night Mu Lin.


    So this has happened more than once.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly at the tip of her eyebrows, reached out and grabbed the treasure rat''s tail and directly hung it up.


    "Treasure hunt, you quickly say what''s going on?"


    At the same time, she also had a guess in her heart that night Mu Lin should be related to purple lotus.


    The treasure rat was suddenly hung upside down, and the whole rat was very uncomfortable.


    "Ranran, put me down first."


    "No, who knows if you and Jianling are partners? Hurry up, or I''ll... Roast the treasure hunt mouse." Ye feiran threatened expressionless.


    Hearing this, the treasure hunt mouse immediately trembled. For some reason, it felt that ye feiran was not joking.


    It''s a very precious treasure rat. She even wants to roast it, whining


    Ye feiran ignores the trembling of the treasure rat and urges, "say it quickly!"


    "I said I said." The rat is busy looking for treasure.


    At this time, a burst of heat suddenly came to my face.


    "Master!" The young Jianling and the treasure rat screamed with worry at the same time.


    Ye feiran also hurriedly looked at Ye Mulin. His naked body turned red at the speed of the naked eye, and the beads of sweat also appeared at the speed of the naked eye, and kept flowing down, making him look as if he had been fished out of the boiling hot water.


    Soon, yemulin''s whole body sent out a heat, and the heat became stronger and stronger!


    "Is this heat poison?!" Ye feiran frowned.


    She let go of the treasure rat and wanted to get close to Ye Mulin, but she was directly pushed back by the increasing heat.


    "Ranran, don''t get close to the master. Those heat waves will hurt you. Don''t worry, it''s just the process of treatment. The master will be fine."


    The treasure rat''s tone is urgent and fast, for fear that ye feiran will be hurt by the heat wave.


    After all, it must be bad luck for Xiaoye and Fei to get hurt.


    At the same time, at this moment, the heat in Yelu Lin''s body was like a flood breaking the dike, sweeping his whole body in an instant.


    For a moment, ye Mulin looked like a cooked shrimp.


    Seeing the blue veins on his forehead and the back of his hand burst again, ye feiran obviously endured the pain, and her face changed again.


    "Are you sure?" Her voice trembled a little.


    It was the first time for her to meet such domineering and ferocious heat. Although she had a way to suppress the heat poison, she was not sure whether she could suppress the terrible heat poison in Ye Mulin''s body at this moment.


    "OK!" The treasure rat immediately replied.


    With the heat emitted by Ye Mulin getting stronger and stronger, ye feiran, treasure rat and dark long sword had to retreat.


    As time passed, a quarter of an hour later, the heat on Yelin dissipated, and the whole person''s skin returned to normal at the speed of the naked eye.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s heart finally fell to the ground, but she noticed that ye Mulin''s life breath was still very weak, and her heart just fell to the ground was raised again.


    "Why is your life so faint?"


    The young Jianling and the treasure rat didn''t answer ye feiran, but looked at Ye Mulin tightly.


    At the next moment, a cold air suddenly came out from Yelin.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    This is cold poison?!


    Under her shocked eyes, ye Mulin soon felt cold all over, as if he had just been fished out of the ice cellar!


    When the cold became more and more intense and bitter, night Mu Lin trembled uncontrollably, and the sound of trembling teeth also came into Ye Fei''s ears.


    Then, night Mu Lin''s whole body began to frost, and the frost fog slowly frozen again


    Such a terrible scene clearly tells ye feiran that the cold poison in Ye Mu Lin''s body is as domineering and fierce as the hot poison.


    Ye feiran clenched her hands and flushed her eyes. How painful and painful is such a terrible heat and cold?


    For a moment, her heart hurt so much that she could hardly breathe.


    "Mu Lin......"


    The time of cold poison attack was also a quarter of an hour. As soon as the time came, the ice on Yelin began to melt and the cold dissipated.


    If it weren''t for the wet pants and black hair, the heat and cold poisons didn''t seem to have happened!


    However, the life breath of night Mu Lin is still very weak.


    "Why is his breath of life so weak?"


    Ye feiran, who cares about chaos, directly forgets what the treasure hunt mouse said before, and people also go to night Mu Lin.


    The next moment, the dark long sword pointed to the center of her eyebrow with the tip of the sword, which was also an inch away.


    Seeing this, the treasure rat hurriedly said, "Ranran, the healing is not over yet."


    "It''s not over yet?"


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly and stared at Ye Mu Lin without blinking.


    Soon, she was surprised to find that the life breath of yemulin began to strengthen, but the speed was very slow.


    At the same time, ye feiran noticed that there was a purple light shining on Ye Mulin.


    "Is this purple lotus?" She asked subconsciously.


    "Yes!" The treasure rat nodded and said, "purple lotus can suppress the heat and cold poison on the master, and more importantly..."


    Can the dark mouse look for the sword?


    The next moment, it was hung upside down by Ye feiran.


    "What is more important?"


    "Continue life, continue life!" The treasure rat hurried back.


    At the same time, he made a decision in his heart. Before his master woke up, he wanted to hide back in the dyed space.


    Life extension... Life extension!


    Ye feiran''s face suddenly turned pale, her lips closed tightly, and her eyes turned red again.


    It turns out that the emperor is looking for purple lotus all over the mainland to continue his life!


    Ye feiran looked at Yelin, took a deep breath, and asked in a hoarse voice, "what would he do if there were no purple lotus?"


    She knew she knew what she was asking, but she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.

 Chapter 1433

    Hearing this, not only the young sword spirit was silent, but also the treasure hunt mouse was silent. No one wanted to say that word.


    Ye feiran glances at the dark sword and the treasure rat. Her eyes fall on Yelin and she is silent.


    Time passed by minute by second. Half an hour later, night Mu Lin''s healing was finally over.


    His breath of life returned to normal, but the man didn''t wake up and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, ye feiran takes an arrow step to help him up.


    "Mu Lin!"


    Ye feiran quickly checks his physical condition and finds that he just falls into a coma. She is relieved.


    Next, ye feiran takes good care of Yelin, and the emperor who has passed out of sleep misses ye feiran''s rare tenderness perfectly.


    When ye feiran settles Yelin on the soft collapse, half an hour has passed.


    The dark long sword stood aside and continued to perform the duty of protecting the master, while ye feiran and the treasure hunt mouse sat aside and ate the heavenly fruit.


    "Click ~ Click ~"


    Young Jianling: "


    This man and mouse are definitely bullying Jianling and can''t eat!


    After eating tianlingguo, ye feiran finally starts to look at the surrounding environment. As for the matter of night Mu Lin, wait until he wakes up.


    Anyway, the heat and cold poisons in his body are definitely not simple, and why purple lotus continues to live... These things she wants to hear from Yelin.


    At the same time, the treasure rat has rushed to the bottom of a stalactite with the strongest Lingli. This stalactite is also the largest and brightest stalactite cave.


    "Zhizhi... Ranran, here, baby!"


    Yefeiran just walked past, and a drop of milky lotion dropped from this stalactite.


    "Tick!"


    At the next moment, a strong spiritual power scattered around.


    Shit!


    Wannian spirit milk!


    This is Wannian spirit milk!


    As we all know, natural spirit liquid has been very precious, but Wannian spirit milk is more precious, because the generation of spirit milk requires natural spirit liquid to condense and concentrate for more than 10000 years.


    Looking at the milky white Wannian spirit milk in front of me, the radian of Ye Fei''s lips rose uncontrollably.


    "Gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, conceive the creatures of the earth, give birth to the gods of heaven and earth, and raise the Tao and fruits of heaven... This ten thousand year spirit milk is definitely a treasure that can be met and can not be sought!"


    Then, ye feiran did not hesitate to absorb the spiritual power around her.


    The treasure hunt rat, who has always been lazy in cultivation, can''t help but desperately absorb the spiritual power around him. As for the Wannian spirit milk in front of him, although he is excited, he doesn''t have the idea of stealing food at all.


    Others may not know, but it knows that these Wannian spirit milk are very useful to the master, so the master eats meat and it is satisfied with some soup.


    These pure spiritual powers rushed to ye feiran''s Dantian, and then all of them were absorbed by the four leaf clover in the Dantian, leaving nothing to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    When did clover become so greedy?


    At the same time, she also understood that the four leaf clover was so excited for the Wannian spirit milk here. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even let go of the spirit power emitted by the Wannian spirit milk.


    Tut, the origin of this wood is really the most difficult to raise!


    However, she just spit out a bit, and then continue to absorb the spiritual power around her.


    After a while, except around the Wannian spirit milk, the spirit power of other places was completely absorbed by Ye feiran and the treasure hunt mouse.


    When ye feiran studies how to pack the Wannian spirit milk in front of her, ye Mulin''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Ran''er!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye feiran stood up with a surprised look on her face, and then directly abandoned Wannian spirit milk and ran to Yelin.


    "Lord emperor!" Ye feiran excitedly pours on Yelin who has sat up.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly hooked, and she was naturally knocked down by Ye feiran on the soft collapse. It''s nice to have soft fragrance and warm jade in her arms!


    Facing such a weak man, ye feiran immediately woke up, struggled to get up from the man''s arms, and asked anxiously, "emperor, are you okay?"


    Night Mu Lin smiled without saying anything, but his strength to hold Ye Fei Ran''s hands increased.


    So, what else does ye feiran not understand? The man deliberately chanted!


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin and said angrily, "let go, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Hearing the word "pulse", night Mu Lin dare not let go, otherwise ye feiran will be really angry.


    After feeling the pulse, ye Fei dyed her hair and found that Mu Lin''s body had recovered as before. There was no sequelae of the attack of heat and cold poison.


    "Is this purple lotus so magical?"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin looked coldly at the dark long sword and treasure hunting mouse.


    The dark sword and the treasure rat immediately tried to narrow their sense of existence.


    Ye feiran didn''t notice the situation of one person, one mouse and one sword spirit. She raised her eyes and looked straight at Ye Mulin''s dark eyes. She asked seriously, "tell me everything about ye Mulin, heat poison, cold poison, life renewal and purple lotus, otherwise... Bear the consequences."


    With that, ye Fei ran put her hands around her chest and looked seriously waiting for ye Mu Lin''s following.


    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand to help his forehead and slowly said, "ran Er, I''m still a little weak now. Can I talk about it later?"


    Ye feiran: "


    This guy pretended to be pathetic!


    "Are you questioning my medical skills?"


    "No." Night Mu Lin immediately denied.


    Ye feiran stared at Ye Mulin for a while, and sighed softly in her heart, "OK, I''ll talk about it later."


    Just give him time to get ready.


    Then, ye feiran rudely pulls Ye Mulin up, and then retracts the soft collapse into the mysterious space.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Is this angry?


    Night Mu Lin reached out and grabbed ye feiran''s hand and whispered, "Raner, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you, but now is not the time."


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded, "now let''s think about how to pack Wannian spirit milk?"


    When he came to the ten thousand year spirit milk, he was moved by night''s admiration for Lin''s divine knowledge, and there was a cold bottle in his hand.


    "This is a bottle made of Wannian cold stone. It is specially used to hold Wannian spirit milk."


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyes brightened, and then immediately took the bottle and began to fill Wannian spirit milk, a total of 20 drops.


    After the installation, ye feiran directly handed it to Ye Mulin, "here!"


    Night Mu Lin''s good-looking sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and she doesn''t seem to understand why ye feiran gave them to him.


    "Mu Lin, I know you need Wannian spirit milk." Ye feiran smiled, otherwise she wouldn''t carry a bottle specially used to hold Wannian spirit milk.


    At the next moment, night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and held ye feiran in his arms. His voice was hoarse and said, "I''ve used twenty drops. These twenty drops are yours."


    "Ah?" Ye feiran raises her head and looks at Ye Mulin with a confused face.


    "Purple lotus has absorbed 200000 drops of Wannian spirit milk, which can suppress the heat and cold poison in my body for a long time, that is to say, it can prolong my life for a long time." Night Mu Lin explained softly.


    He looked very calm, as if he were talking about a very ordinary little thing.


    "How long have you been holding Fei''s voice for a long time?"


    Night Mu Lin didn''t answer for a long time.


    Ye feiran tightened her hands fiercely and continued to ask, "one year? Five years? Ten years? Or longer?"

 Chapter 1434

    Night Mu Lin stretched out his hand and pressed Ye Fei Ran''s head into his arms, truthfully saying, "I don''t know. There is no rule for the time when purple lotus can prolong its life.


    This is also because the heat and cold poisons in my body happen at different times. Every time they happen, I have to renew my life. "


    At this point, night Mu Lin quickly flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran felt distressed again. At the next moment, her eyes firmly said, "Mu Lin, I will find a way to solve your heat and cold poison."


    "Well, I''m sure Raner will find a way." Night Mu Lin Li Ma Dao.


    Ye ran answered with suspicion.


    Ye feiran struggled out of Yelin''s arms and asked seriously, "Yelin, do you know how to solve the heat and cold poison?"


    Night Mu Lin smiled bitterly, "I know, but I haven''t found them yet."


    "What are they?" Ye feiran asked anxiously.


    Night Mu Lin: "things to the Yang and things to the Yin."


    It is said that ye Fei dyed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. There are many things that are most Yang and most Yin in the mainland. It is impossible to find them with the ability to admire Lin at night.


    "What are the things that reach the Yang and the things that reach the yin?"


    "Wannian snow lotus and Wannian Red Lotus!"


    Ye feiran is more confused.


    This ten thousand year snow lotus is not the most Yin thing!


    "Wannian Honglian should carry the divine fire, that is, the fire of Honglian industry?"


    "No." Night Mu Lin shook his head.


    If he wants to carry the red lotus of divine fire, he finds it easier to find it.


    Ye feiran blinked. The ten thousand year red lotus is not the thing of Zhiyang!


    For a moment, she was lost in thought.


    To make the elixir that is not from Yang to Yin become a real thing from Yang to Yin, we need to absorb a certain amount of Qi from Yang and Yin.


    The most Yang Qi required by the elixir is the essence of the sun, and the most Yin Qi is the essence of the moon.


    Although it is difficult to find such a thing from Yang to Yin, it is possible to find it!


    So


    "Mu Lin, are there any special requirements for the most Yang and Yin things?"


    "Ran''er is so clever that he thought of it all at once." Night Mu Lin''s lips slightly hooked.


    "Be serious!" Ye feiran said silently.


    This man is really... He can laugh at this time.


    At this time, ye feiran forgets that she is also like this in the face of life-threatening things.


    Night Mu Lin put away the smile on his face and said, "these ten thousand year snow lotus and ten thousand year red lotus need to absorb the sun and moon essence from the seed, and they must not absorb anything else during their growth."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Shit!


    So harsh!


    Where can I find such things from Yang to yin? I can''t find them at all, okay?


    Even if it is planted in her mysterious space, it is impossible to only absorb the sun and moon essence!


    The poisoned man is too insidious!


    In addition to wanting Ye Mulin''s life, he also wants Ye Mulin to suffer.


    Ye feiran holds Ye Mu Lin''s hands and affirms, "Mu Lin, we will find Wannian snow lotus and Wannian red lotus that only absorb the essence of the sun and the moon."


    If she can''t find it, she will also try to save Ye Mulin, just as ye Mulin has done so many things to save her.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha..."


    Night Mu Lin: "??"


    After ye feiran laughed enough, she said, "Mu Lin, don''t you think we are in sympathy with each other? No, should we say it''s fate?"


    Both of them face life-threatening and unusual suffering.


    This may be the test of heaven to them!


    Heaven will lower the great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, and starve their body and skin


    "Well, we are really destined." Night Mu Lin nodded.


    But the meaning of fate in his mouth is different from that in ye feiran''s mouth.


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and quickly changed the topic, "Lord emperor, what''s the matter with the heat and cold poison in your body?"


    Listen to the speech, the breath of night Mu Lin''s whole body suddenly cooled down.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly, "you don''t want to say it."


    Night Mu Lin: "Hmm!"


    Ye feiran: "


    Don''t know if this reaction will make her more curious?


    She raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, and a sly color crossed her eyes.


    "I''m suddenly a little angry. If you put away these two hundred thousand year spirit milk, I won''t be angry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four leaf grass in the Dantian became anxious.


    It also needs Wannian spirit milk, even a drop!


    Ye feiran: "


    I almost forgot the clover.


    Night Mu Lin drew a little from the corner of his mouth and helplessly reminded, "Wannian spirit milk can repair spiritual power and improve the realm of spiritual power.


    Take a drop of Wannian spirit milk, and you may see the first sentence of ancient divine soul art.


    Take two drops, maybe you can... "


    "What are you talking about? The wind is too strong for me to hear." Ye feiran angrily interrupts Ye Mulin.


    The man must have seduced her on purpose!


    "Wannian spirit milk can also accelerate the growth of purple lotus."


    Night Mu Lin continued.


    Hearing the speech, ye Fei Ran''s eyes brightened, quickly took the Wannian cold stone bottle into the mysterious space, and then confidently said, "then I''m not polite."


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran with spoiled eyes, reached out and took her hand, gently opened her thin lips, "go, let''s go and see if there is any treasure in the innermost stalactite cave?"


    With that, he glanced at the treasure rat.


    The treasure hunting mouse immediately excited and quickly searched the stalactite cave for other treasures.


    "Zhizhi... Master, there''s no more."


    Hearing the treasure rat spit people''s words, night Mu Lin was slightly stunned and asked, "when can you spit people''s words?"


    "Well, you don''t even know." Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "All of a sudden." The treasure rat replied that it thought it was related to Ranran''s mysterious space!


    "Then you''ll follow Raner in the future." Night Mu Lin announced.


    The treasure rat can spit out human words and can communicate well with Ran''er.


    "Yes!" The treasure rat happily responded. Anyway, it also wanted to follow Ranran.


    You can not only stay in the holy land of spiritual cultivation, but also eat spiritual fruits.


    While talking, the two men and a mouse have come to the eighth and last stalactite cave.


    As soon as I entered the cave, in addition to the constant ticking sound, a more powerful spiritual power came to my face than I had encountered before.


    "What a rich spiritual power!"


    "Mu Lin, do you think there will be..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, the four leaf clover in the elixir field flew out automatically, and then quickly absorbed the surrounding spiritual power.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately had an answer in her heart.


    "Mu Lin, there is also Wannian spirit milk here. Let''s find it quickly. You find it on the left and I find it on the right."


    "Good!"


    Finally, the two men came to the deepest part of the cave at the same time, which was also the place with the strongest spiritual power.


    I can only see the dense fog of spiritual power here, coupled with colorful stalactites, it looks like a cloud shrouded fairyland, fascinating!


    "How beautiful!"


    "What a rich spiritual power!"


    Night Mu Lin and ye feiran looked at each other, smiled at each other, and then went into the spirit fog hand in hand.


    When they saw clearly the situation in the spirit fog, both of them were silly.

 Chapter 1435

    I saw a pool in the center of the spirit fog, which was filled with milky liquid. At the moment, it was rippling in circles and sending out super strong spiritual power.


    There is no doubt that this milky white liquid is wannianling milk.


    A pool of Wannian spirit milk!


    This is incredible!


    Ye feiran returned to her senses, blinked and rubbed her eyes again. A pool of Wannian spirit milk was still in front of her.


    "Lord emperor, are we dreaming?"


    Smelling the speech, night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and said to her lips, "then pinch me."


    While talking, he put his hand directly in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was slightly stunned, then directly reached out and grabbed the soft meat in his waist, and twisted it hard.


    Night Mu Lin''s pain made his body stiff and his face helpless.


    "It hurts, so we''re not dreaming."


    Night Mu Lin spoke and quietly opened the leaf. Fei ran still pinched the soft hand between her waist.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately looked happy.


    "Emperor Zun, we are so lucky! We even met a pool of Wannian spirit milk."


    "It''s Raner''s luck. I''m just touched by Raner''s luck." Night Mu Lin said with a smile.


    Ye feiran: "


    The man is becoming more and more talkative, and she dare not think so.


    "Glib!" Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes stared at Ye Mu Lin and quickly changed the topic, "shall we go down to soak Wannian spirit milk or collect it?"


    "Collect it!" Night Mu Lin said without hesitation.


    No matter he or ye feiran, Wannian spirit milk is needed in many places.


    The most important thing is that they are not suitable for Wannian.


    If you want to soak Wannian spirit milk, you must do it under the most appropriate circumstances, because that can give full play to the role of Wannian spirit milk.


    Ye feiran naturally thought of what night Mu Lin thought, so she smiled and said, "Lord emperor, men and women match. We''re not tired of working. Let''s put together the Wannian spirit milk."


    "Good!"


    Night Mu Lin nodded gently, and then God knew a move. A bath bucket refined from ten thousand year cold stone appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    After being surprised, ye Fei ran looked at Ye Mu Lin suspiciously and asked, "emperor, do you have the ability to predict?"


    This Wannian cold stone bath bucket can just fill the Wannian spirit milk in this pool by visual inspection.


    "No, it''s just that the bath bucket refined by thousands of years of cold stone needs to be used when the heat poison breaks out." Night Mu Lin understated the tunnel, as if the outbreak of heat poison was just an ordinary thing.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately felt distressed again.


    However, night Mu Lin didn''t give her a chance to speak and continued, "don''t worry, this is a brand-new bath bucket."


    "Pooh!"


    Ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, then raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t mind a half new bath bucket."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Mu Lin didn''t know what to think of. His handsome face couldn''t help but show a faint blush.


    Seeing this, the smile on ye feiran''s face is more brilliant. It''s really unexpected that such a sentence can provoke the emperor!


    However, she was very aware of the reason that enough is enough, so she used her spiritual power to lead the Wannian spirit milk into the Wannian cold stone bath bucket without saying anything.


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes darkened, revealing a regretful expression.


    Ye feiran: "


    Does the idea of taking advantage need to be so obvious?


    Soon, the two men put all the Wannian spirit milk in a pool.


    When ye feiran collects Wannian spirit milk into the mysterious space, the treasure rat and Clover fall into the pool at the same time.


    The treasure rat directly began to lick the pool, and the four leaf clover also clinged to the pool wall to absorb Wannian spirit milk.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Ye feiran: "


    This is really not even a tiny ten thousand year spirit milk!


    Treasure hunting rats and Clover competitions usually grab Wannian spirit milk and soon absorb the whole pool.


    "Burp ~"


    The treasure rat couldn''t help burping.


    Ye feiran glanced at it and said with a smile, "I was going to give you a few drops of Wannian spirit milk, but now it seems to be saved."


    Hearing this, the treasure rat suddenly opened his eyes, "Zhizhi... Hostess, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    Ye feiran: "


    It''s called hostess in front of emperor Zun. It''s called Ranran at other times. It''s definitely a scheming mouse!


    "I''m not a gentleman."


    The treasure rat quickly ran to Ye Fei''s hand and said, "mistress, you are the best, you are the best to me, and I will find more treasures for you in the future."


    "It''s a deal. I''ll give you a few drops of Wannian spirit milk later." Ye feiran smiles.


    Treasure rat: "


    Suddenly felt cheated.


    As for the four leaf clover, it has quietly returned to the elixir field stained by Ye Fei. It''s not in a hurry at all, because the treasure hunt mouse has Wannian spirit milk, so it has more.


    Next, Muye and Linran leave the underground river.


    When they saw the light again, a white light flashed and the two men were sent to different places.


    Ye Mulin was sent to a paradise, while ye feiran was sent to a coast.


    Most importantly, there are already many people on the coast.


    Those people took a look at ye feiran, then took back their eyes and stared at the light of the sea that went straight into the sky.


    Where there are visions of heaven and earth, there are treasures, so more and more people are transmitted here.


    When ye feiran looks at the sea beam and the surrounding environment, she is also looking at the people around her silently.


    After a while, qianmingzhu, qianxueyi and Sima yongxiao also came one after another.


    Fei Mingzhu is not happy to see her strength suddenly.


    Because this shows that ye feiran didn''t encounter any big opportunities.


    Otherwise, like her, Qian Xueyi and Sima yongxiao, her accomplishments must have been improved by one level.


    Sima yongxiao ran to ye feiran and asked in a low voice, "Daoyou, haven''t you met any opportunities?"


    "No." Ye feiran''s face is not red and she is breathless.


    Hearing the speech, Sima yongxiao not only had no doubt, but also looked at ye feiran sympathetically.


    Just because the inheritor he met said that some light groups have no opportunities.


    Ye feiran looks at Sima yongxiao in a fog.


    Sima yongxiao stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He glanced at the sea beam and solemnly comforted, "Taoist friends, where there are heaven and earth visions, there are treasures and opportunities. I believe you will meet opportunities here."


    "Thank you for your kind words!" Ye feiran''s lips slightly hooked.


    When Sima yongxiao looked around, he suddenly thought of Ye feiran''s repeated experience, and couldn''t help asking, "Daoyou, are you unlucky at ordinary times?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly, and the next moment she understood Sima yongxiao''s meaning. She was a little surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    Sima yongxiao had such an expression.


    At the next moment, ye feiran''s solemn voice sounded.


    "A friendly reminder to you, my bad luck will be contagious. Whoever is closer to me will start to have bad luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sima yongxiao was scared to stay away from ye feiran for a few meters, and then his face suddenly realized.


    No wonder he was so unlucky that he couldn''t climb up anyway. Finally, the mountain collapsed.


    "Well, this Taoist friend, I''ll go to the front first."


    "Go!" Ye feiran waved and smiled quickly at the bottom of her eyes.


    When the number of people around reaches 100, the sea beam dissipates into the sea.


    At the next moment, there was a huge sound in the sea, a very clear sound of opening the door.


    "Squeak!"


    "Hai Gong, it must be Hai Gong!"


    "Come on, let''s go down together!"


    "Poop... Poop..."


    The people around jumped into the sea.


    Soon, ye feiran was left alone on the coast.


    After a while, they came one after another.


    Seeing that their strength has increased one by one, ye feiran''s smile has not broken.


    Ye feiran sent them all back to the mysterious space and jumped into the sea.


    At the same time, a green light flew from behind her and wrapped directly around her slender waist.

 Chapter 1436

    When ye feiran saw the light green on her slender waist, her face changed slightly. Shouldn''t the willow doll want to lock her psychic power?


    However, her spiritual power did not change, and the wicker was firmly wrapped around her slender waist.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It turns out that the willow doll can freely control whether to lock the psychic power!


    For a moment, she thought that the willow doll was a very good spiritual plant. Having it was equivalent to having a living bundle of spiritual rope.


    Most importantly, the willow doll must have more than one wicker, at least dozens!


    It would be even better if it could be transformed into countless wickers like the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Countless bundles of spiritual ropes. I feel excited just thinking about them.


    However, I don''t know if the willow doll is willing to follow her?


    The mutated nine leaf red branch knew ye feiran''s thoughts at the first time, and Wei qubaba said, "Ranran, don''t you like me, whining..."


    Ye feiran immediately felt a little headache, but she still patiently comforted her voice, "who said I don''t like xiaomengzi anymore? I like xiaomengzi best. Heaven and earth can be learned from each other, as evidenced by the sun and moon."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately happy. It was a particularly good spirit plant.


    "I like dyeing best, too."


    At the same time, he has begun to secretly poke in his heart to find a way to help ye feiran turn back the willow doll.


    At the same time, ye feiran has seen the gate of the sea palace, and the next moment the gate begins to close slowly.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is it such a coincidence?


    The door slammed shut as she hurried through it.


    Ye feiran looked back at the closed door and then looked around.


    This is a circular palace. There are ten simple doors in the huge hall. Only ten people can enter each door, but there are arrays on each door.


    If you want to open the door, you must first solve the array.


    Ye feiran didn''t come in until so long. The 99 practitioners in front have been divided into ten groups. At the moment, they are discussing how to break the array.


    When ye feiran looks at the group with only nine people, the people in that group are also looking better.


    Some people are surprised, some are angry, some dislike, and some are depressed.


    The depressed man is not someone else, but Sima yongxiao. He is afraid that he will be unlucky to be in the same group with ye feiran.


    When he was just divided into groups, he was still silently praying that ye feiran wouldn''t come in!


    Ye feiran noticed the change of Sima yongxiao''s expression and waved to him with a deliberate smile.


    For a moment, disdain and angry eyes around him also fell on him.


    Si yongxiao:


    Sure enough, he is unlucky. Now he has begun to follow his bad luck.


    Ye feiran went to Sima yongxiao and stood behind him. Then she looked at the array on the door. She knew how to solve it at a glance.


    This is thanks to the letter given to her by master lengqian. It records all kinds of arrays, and it is written in great detail whether it is array arrangement or array solution.


    At this time, qianmingzhu has solved half of the array, and the speed is much faster than that of the other nine doors.


    "Hum, some people come in so late to enjoy their success!" A nun in blue suddenly snorted coldly.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the female nun in green. She smiled and said, "you don''t understand the array. Isn''t it also a pleasure?"


    "You..." the nun in green choked.


    She suddenly choked because she recognized the identity of qianmingzhu and qianxueyi and wanted to make a good impression on them, but she didn''t expect that the little white face in front of her was so sharp.


    What''s more depressing is that those who originally had a problem with ye feiran''s late arrival actually went to the theatre with interest.


    Seeing this, the nun in blue almost fell back in anger.


    At the same time, qianmingzhu took a wrong step and failed to solve the array.


    In the blink of an eye, the original half untied array was restored, and then the array changed nonstop, becoming more difficult than before.


    Qianmingzhu: "!"


    People: "!"


    Is that ok?


    "Shit, this array is too abnormal!"


    "This is not only a waste of previous efforts, but also worse."


    "We don''t know the array. It''s hard for this girl."


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu looked back at the talking man with a smile in his eyebrows, and the man immediately blushed.


    When qianmingzhu was ready to take back her sight, she accidentally saw ye feiran''s figure. The whole person was slightly stunned, but soon took back her sight and began to study this new array.


    This time, she can''t solve the array until she is fully sure, otherwise the array will become more and more difficult.


    The other nine groups noticed the situation here, and everyone became nervous, especially the one who was demobilizing.


    However, the more nervous you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes.


    In a short period of time, the people of two more doors failed to disarm.


    "Alas!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Don''t worry. The more difficult the array is, the more treasures there are. We should solve the array calmly."


    Time gradually passed. A quarter of an hour later, the people of gate 1 successfully solved the array. After the gate opened with a squeak, a strong spiritual force poured out of it.


    "Wow, this spiritual power is too strong!"


    "Shouldn''t there be a spiritual pulse in it?"


    "Go, go, go, go!"


    The ten people at gate 1 rushed in eagerly in the envious eyes of everyone.


    When they all went in, the door closed automatically again.


    Such strong spiritual power makes everyone''s heart eager.


    Sima yongxiao was also worried, but they were half hearted in terms of array. They didn''t dare to disturb qianmingzhu and qianxueyi in front of them.


    Yes, qianmingzhu and qianxueyi are whispering about how to solve the array.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye feiran saw that qianmingzhu and qianxueyi were still not ready to solve the array, so she stepped to the gate.


    "Dao you, what are you going to do?" Sima yongxiao asked subconsciously.


    "Solve the array!" Ye Fei Ran''s head didn''t return.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at ye feiran, including qianmingzhu and qianxueyi.


    Qianmingzhu looked at ye feiran''s confident appearance and felt a little unhappy. She said coldly, "since you can solve the array, why didn''t you come up to solve the array just now?"


    "I just thought of how to solve the array, can''t I?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    In fact, she just wanted to see how accomplished qianmingzhu was in array?


    "You..." qianmingzhu choked and meimou glared at ye feiran.


    As for the others, they dare not speak, because they expect ye feiran or qianmingzhu to solve the battle.


    It took ye feiran only a moment to untie the array.


    "Untie, untie the array!"


    "This Taoist friend, you are so awesome. It''s hard for you!"


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!"


    Looking at Sima yongxiao, they thanked ye feiran. Qianmingzhu clenched her hands violently, and a blush of shame appeared on her pretty face.


    At the same time, her heart was sour and jealous again.


    The next moment, before the ten of them started to move forward, a force directly pushed them in.


    "Bang!"


    After the door closed, a charming female voice rang.


    "Welcome to the goddess palace. As long as you pass the test of this goddess, you can get the power and treasure of this goddess all your life!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s breathing suddenly became urgent.


    Power of life!


    Lifelong baby!


    This is too tempting!


    The next moment, a bridge appeared, and they rushed up one after another.


    However, ye feiran and qianmingzhu didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you go?" Qianmingzhu asked quietly.

 Chapter 1437

    Smelling the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes to look at qianmingzhu and didn''t answer the question, "then why don''t you go?"


    Qianmingzhu''s red lips pursed, hummed and walked quickly to the left of the bridge. At the same time, he didn''t forget to pay attention to ye feiran.


    When she found that ye feiran didn''t catch up, she was relieved. Then she looked back at ye feiran and walked up the bridge on the left.


    But this scene fell in ye feiran''s eyes, that is, qianmingzhu directly stepped across the river.


    However, ye feiran knows what''s going on.


    She can see the bridge on the right, while qianmingzhu can see the bridge on the left.


    But why can they see it alone?


    Thinking of the charming voice just now, ye feiran immediately kept an eye on it.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Ye feiran walked calmly to the bridge on the right, but her heart was full of vigilance.


    After she crossed the bridge, she saw a five story tower in the distance.


    Ye feiran, who owns the divine tower, can see at a glance that this five storey tower is a holy spirit.


    "Trial tower?"


    She whispered and walked quickly to the fifth floor tower.


    When she came to the tower, she didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she looked at the five story tower silently and paid attention to the surrounding conditions.


    After nothing was found, he walked slowly into the tower.


    As soon as she entered the tower, she felt a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, then looked at the situation of the first floor tower.


    A big table with three skill sets and three holy level spirit tools.


    Goddess sword, Saint level goddess sword.


    Goddess whip, Saint level goddess whip.


    Goddess Sabre technique, Saint level goddess sabre.


    Looking at the things on the table, ye Fei dyed a black line.


    Everything is a goddess. The owner of the goddess palace is afraid to be an extremely proud and narcissistic person.


    Are such people really willing to find an heir to inherit their lifelong strength and learning?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran became more vigilant.


    She looked through the three skills and found that they were not evil skills, so she studied them seriously.


    On the other hand, qianmingzhu''s situation was exactly the same as that of Ye feiran, but she didn''t think much about it. She just thought it was the test of the elder of the goddess palace.


    Ye feiran and Qian Mingzhu are absorbed in learning the skill, but they don''t find that the eyes in the dark are staring at them excitedly.


    When ye feiran learned the goddess sword technique, she was about to have a rest and immediately felt a sharp edge on her back.


    The remaining light in the corner of her eye glanced at the position that made her uneasy, and then picked up the goddess whip and looked at it.


    The next moment, she felt that the line of sight behind her was even hotter.


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly at the tip of her eyebrows. The situation was completely different from what she had encountered in the past, and she had an intuition that this hot line of sight was malicious.


    For a moment, ye feiran also wondered what the owner of the goddess palace was going to do, but she slowed down her study and wanted to expose her hot eyes.


    When qianmingzhu learned how to whip the goddess, ye feiran only learned half of it.


    While studying, ye feiran kept an eye on the hot line of sight behind her, so she clearly found that it became less hot.


    Gee, there are really some hidden secrets!


    Next, ye feiran still keeps learning at this slow speed.


    When she learned the whip method, the sight behind her was no longer hot, but looked at it from time to time.


    When ye feiran learned the goddess Sabre technique, she only took a look at the line of sight behind her.


    After ye feiran learned the sword, whip and knife skills, the three goddess skills and the three holy level spirit tools suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, with a loud bang, a wooden ladder appeared in front of Ye feiran.


    This is the ladder to the second tower.


    When ye feiran came to the second floor tower, the line of sight behind her appeared again.


    Although it is no longer hot, but at the moment, he has been staring at ye feiran.


    The second tower is to learn the goddess array, and the tower is filled with all kinds of arrays, large and small. You need to untie them one by one to climb the third tower.


    At this time, ye feiran also understood why the line of sight behind her had been staring at her. It must be because she had untied the array of the gate before.


    In order to avoid the suspicion of the line of sight behind her, ye feiran didn''t hide clumsily. She quickly learned the goddess array and untied all the arrays in the tower.


    In this way, she and the Pearl climbed to the third tower at the same time.


    At the same time, the sight behind her became hot again, because she felt that ye feiran''s talent in array could completely make up for the defects in whip and knife.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, and then looked at the situation of the third tower.


    There is only one skill in the third tower - the magic of the goddess, and a dreamland.


    In this way, fantasy is to test their harvest of charm.


    Ye feiran pretends that she can''t learn anything, and the sight behind her disappears. At the same time, it''s also because of the talent of qianmingzhu in charm.


    It took her only one hour to learn all the enchantments and break the illusion.


    When qianmingzhu boarded the fourth floor tower, the line of sight behind him thought about it and wanted to open the back door directly to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran looked at the wooden ladder in front of her and felt a doubt. She thought she would be sent away!


    Then she quickly climbed to the fourth floor tower for fear that the line of sight behind her would be like regret.


    Looking at this scene, the line of sight behind her was even more disappointed with ye feiran. She despised such people before she died.


    No ability, but also delusion more, I simply don''t know heaven and earth!


    So before ye feiran could see the test of the fourth floor tower, she was sent to the forbidden area of the goddess palace.


    Looking at the words "forbidden area" flashing black in front of me, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly, and the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat in the mysterious space were also excited.


    "Little master!"


    "Meow, meow..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye feiran asked knowingly.


    "Little master, the darkness here is very strong!" On the other side of the river, Huali horse road.


    "Meow meow..." the mutant nether cat agreed.


    "I''ll let you out later!" Ye feiran said with a smile.


    After entering the forbidden area, ye feiran also planted an ancient array that did not consume much spiritual power, but was very complex.


    At the same time, she also let the nightmare beast lay a dreamland along the forbidden area.


    Nightmare beast has just obtained a good inheritance, so the dreamland is more advanced.


    After everything is arranged, ye feiran lets the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat out of the mysterious space.


    After a flower and a cat came out, they didn''t look at ye feiran and rushed forward, for fear that there would be fewer babies to grab later.


    Ye feiran looked at their backs, shook her head helplessly, and then hurried to catch up.


    However, when she saw the situation of the forbidden area clearly, she was foolish again.

 Chapter 1438

    Shit!


    Black spirit stone!


    Black spirit stones are everywhere!


    Although they are not all the best black spirit stones, but each grade has them, but they can''t help but have a huge number!


    The forbidden area of the goddess palace is a huge cave. Both the top and wall of the cave are inlaid with black spirit stones, and piles of black spirit stones are evenly placed on the ground.


    No wonder the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat are so excited. I''m afraid the goddess palace has dug a big dark spiritual vein!


    However, after ye feiran calmed down, she didn''t see the figure of the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat. She only knew that their breath was in the innermost part of the cave.


    "Is there any treasure in the cave?" Ye feiran whispered, and then walked quickly into the cave.


    On the way, she saw the flowers on the other side, the mutant nether cat, and the sleeping ghosts.


    They are piled together like overlapping Arhats. There is a pile of ghost repair in the middle of the four piles of black spirit stones. The number is 100 by visual inspection.


    Most importantly, the strength of these ghost cultivation ranges from Yuanying to Mahayana.


    A hundred Yuanying ghost repairs... Out of the body, distracted, fit, cross robbery, Mahayana


    Shit!


    A hundred Mahayana ghost repairs!


    Looking at the 100 Mahayana ghost repairs, ye Fei dyed and finished the whole person with excitement.


    As long as she has these 100 Mahayana ghost practitioners, what else is she afraid of.


    Even if the witch clan and the heavenly demon sect keep more ghosts, these 100 Mahayana ghosts can be killed in minutes!


    She believes that there are absolutely not many Mahayana ghost practitioners in Tianmo sect and Wu clan.


    Tut tut Tut, if she has a chance, she has to say a word to the owner of the goddess palace.


    Thank you, elder!


    Thank you for generously providing 100 Mahayana ghost repairs, hahaha


    Thinking of this, ye feiran immediately told her, "Huahua, Maomao, these 100 Mahayana ghost repairs can''t move, and other ghost repairs can move at will."


    Hearing this, the other shore flower and the mutant Youming cat didn''t respond to ye feiran, but they ate faster.


    Looking at the other shore, it took a moment to absorb the ghost spirit of a hundred out of body ghosts.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    The other shore flower always surprises her.


    Looking at the mutant nether cat, its speed is not as fast as that of the other shore flower, but it is also very fast.


    Ye feiran went to the mutant nether cat and asked anxiously, "cat, will you eat?"


    "Meow, meow..."


    can''t!


    How can it eat?


    Listen to the words, ye feiran no longer cares about the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat, but starts to repeat an action.


    With a wave of his hand, a pile of black spirit stones moved to the mysterious space.


    At the same time, ye feiran also asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to help dig the black spirit stone inlaid on the top and wall of the cave.


    Mutated nine leaf red branches turn into countless leaves, and one leaf digs a black spar.


    For a moment, the cave was full of bangs.


    Fortunately, those eyes in the dark have been staring at the thousand pearl and didn''t notice the situation in the forbidden area.


    When ye feiran collects all the black spirit stones in the cave into the mysterious space, the other shore flower and the mutant nether cat are dividing up the 100 Dujie ghost repair.


    Ye feiran took a look at them and made a move. She directly collected a hundred Mahayana ghosts into the mysterious space.


    Because he didn''t know when they would wake up, ye feiran planted an ancient array around them and let the nightmare beast create a fantasy.


    At the same time, she also let nine divine foxes stare at them. As long as a Mahayana ghost wakes up, she will tell her immediately.


    After arranging everything, the other shore flower and the mutant netherworld cat also finished the repair of the crossing and robbing ghost.


    "Burp..."


    The mutant nether cat burps a few times, then looks at it and faints directly in front of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    So this is eating?


    Ye feiran checked the situation of the mutant nether cat and determined that there was nothing abnormal in its body, so she took it back to the mysterious space.


    How long will this refining take?


    However, she is more looking forward to how much the strength of the mutant nether cat can be improved after refining these ghost Qi?


    Compared with the mutant nether cat, the other shore flower is still energetic, as if the hundreds of ghost repairs were just a few appetizers.


    "Huahua, are you going to refine it?" Asked ye feiran.


    "No, I''ll stay with you." The other shore flower immediately returned.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looks at the other shore flower suspiciously. Is it really just to accompany her?


    The other shore flower quilt ye feiran felt a little guilty, so she took the initiative to find something to do.


    "Little master, do you want me to go out and have a look? There seems to be the smell of flowers on the other side of the river outside."


    "No." Ye feiran shook her head slightly. "In addition to the ancient array, there is Xiaoyan''s dreamland. It''s not easy for her to come in."


    If you let the other shore flower go out to investigate the situation at this time, it is very likely to scare the snake.


    "Let''s see if there are any other treasures in the cave."


    The forbidden area of the goddess Palace should not only have black spirit stone and ghost repair!


    "Good!"


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower were seriously investigated, ye feiran got the treasure hunt mouse out of the mysterious space.


    As soon as the treasure rat came out, he immediately asked, "Zhizhi... When will Ranran give me Wannian spirit milk?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Is this the time to think about Wannian spirit milk?


    At the next moment, she turned her eyes slightly and said, "look at your performance. If you find a baby that satisfies me here, I''ll give you a drop of Wannian spirit milk first."


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    With that, the treasure rat immediately began to look for treasure seriously.


    Soon, its short legs pointed to one of the cave walls and squeaked.


    "Squeak..."


    Ye feiran quickly walked over, groped along the cave wall, and finally found the mechanism.


    This mechanism is insignificant. If it weren''t for the treasure hunt mouse, she wouldn''t be able to find this place.


    No, she also has snow elves. She believes that snow elves can also be found.


    Ye feiran pressed hard, "boom", and a dog hole appeared.


    Seeing this, ye feiran suddenly has a black line at one end. Why is it a dog hole?


    At the same time, the mutant nine leaf red branch, the other shore flower and the treasure hunt mouse have quickly drilled in.


    "Ah... Ranran, there are many treasures here! However, there are arrays here. Come in and untie them quickly."


    Hearing the excited voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran immediately squatted down and drilled flexibly.


    Compared with baby, drilling a dog hole is nothing!


    What''s more, there is no second person here to see it.


    Even though ye feiran was ready, she was shocked by the situation inside.


    Medicinal materials of more than a thousand years old are piled everywhere, as are spiritual implements above holy level, and refining materials.


    Oh, my God!


    Isn''t this the treasure house of the goddess palace?


    Ye feiran glanced at the dog hole behind her and said, "Ranran, I''ll leave a leaf to stare outside."


    "Good!"


    Next, it took her a quarter of an hour to untie the array, which was naturally thanks to the letter given to her by master lengqian.


    As soon as the array was untied, a super strong spiritual power came to my face.


    Ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly, looked up and was stunned again.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Squeak..."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch, the other shore flower and the treasure seeking mouse all screamed at the same time.


    Ye feiran returned to her senses and said incredulously, "there is a mysterious crystal spirit pulse here. Tell me, am I wrong?"

 Chapter 1439

    "Ranran, you''re right. There''s really a xuanjingling pulse here!" The mutated nine leaf red branch takes the lead in opening and returning, and then the whole branch and leaf are happy to turn around the leaf scarlet dye.


    "Little master, it''s really xuanjingling pulse!" The other shore flower then replied, and the whole flower was also very happy.


    The little master is not a human who eats alone. As long as they can share the baby, they have a share of these spiritual pets and plants.


    "Squeak..." the treasure rat also made an excited squeak.


    Hearing their words, ye feiran looked at the xuanjingling pulse in front of her and couldn''t help laughing with her hands on her hips, "ha ha..."


    Today is another day for the goddess of luck!


    Thank father Tiandao for giving her bad luck!


    For a moment, ye feiran was a little suspicious of her purpose of coming to the secret land of the sun and moon. She was either looking for treasure or on the way. The most important thing was that she hadn''t encountered much danger for the time being.


    Without delay, ye feiran let the nightmare beast continue to lay a high-level fantasy, and began to move all the treasures here to the mysterious space.


    In particular, she noticed that the radian of the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably with all kinds of medicinal materials over a thousand years. With this large number of medicinal materials, she estimated that she would not have to go to the ghost market or auction to find the needed medicinal materials for a long time.


    As for the mysterious crystal spirit pulse of nearly one kilometer, she directly moved the whole one to the mysterious space and landed next to the renewable spirit pulse found on the nameless island.


    The reason why ye feiran is placed here is that ye feiran hopes that it can be contaminated with the vitality of the renewable spirit pulse and become a renewable xuanjing spirit pulse.


    Then, ye feiran took six xuanjing out and mutated two of Jiuye Hongzhi, the other shore flower and the treasure hunt mouse.


    Of course, ye feiran didn''t forget the nightmare beast and gave it a spirit stone.


    The treasure rat got xuanjing and ate it immediately.


    So is the other shore flower.


    The nightmare beast also ate the spirit stone.


    Only the mutated nine leaf red branch held two xuanjing and asked with a smile, "Ranran, is this our hard work?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran reluctantly glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch. It''s really getting more and more skinny!


    "You say yes."


    "That''s too little hard work!" Variant nine leaf red branch continued, with a cunning color at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye feiran: "


    So this is the purpose.


    "If it''s too little, give it back to me." Ye feiran raised her eyebrows and stretched her claws to the two xuanjing at the same time.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately absorbed the two xuanjing and didn''t forget to mutter, "no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat."


    Ye feiran glanced at it, then looked at the cave emptied by herself, and her mood was beautiful again.


    "Let''s go to the depths of the cave and see if there''s any baby?"


    "Good, good!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Unfortunately, this time they are destined to be disappointed. The deep part of the cave is the end.


    "Gee, there are too few treasures in the goddess palace!" The mutated nine leaf red branch dislikes making a sound.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s face was speechless.


    There are many treasures in the goddess palace. For example, the mysterious crystal spirit pulse is invaluable. In addition, the 100 Mahayana ghost repairs are also invaluable.


    In a word, she is very satisfied personally. Even if she is thrown out of the sun moon secret place now, she has no complaints.


    Next, ye feiran asks the nightmare beast to withdraw from the dreamland, and then she lets the nightmare beast and the other bank spend back to the mysterious space.


    She had planned to let the treasure hunt mouse go back, but the treasure hunt mouse was unwilling. She moved flexibly to hide her sleeve and grasped it tightly with her claws. There was a rhythm of not going back even if she was killed.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch quickly becomes transparent. Always pay attention to the situation in the forbidden area.


    Ye feiran restored the array of the forbidden area to its original state, which consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    When she regained her spiritual power and just walked out of the cave, the attention of those eyes in the dark finally fell on her.


    Ye feiran naturally knew for the first time and pretended to study how to break the array.


    Seeing this, the eyes in the dark remembered her talent in the array and immediately began to divert ye feiran''s attention.


    At the next moment, a black breath suddenly appeared in the forbidden area.


    Seeing the black gas, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately reminded, "Ranran, be careful!"


    As soon as ye feiran turned around, the black air became a fit female ghost Xiu.


    There''s a ghost repair!


    Ye feiran quickly scratches a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, and then gets ready to deal with the fit female ghost repair.


    When the fit female ghost Xiu saw ye feiran, her face was salivating.


    Ye feiran: "


    Or a womanish!


    "Young master, why don''t you come to double repair with me? I''ll make you a fairy happily." While talking, the female lust ghost fiddled with her coquettish posture.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak and looked at her quietly.


    Next, the female lust ghost didn''t know how many meat words she said or how many attractive postures she posed, but ye feiran''s expression still didn''t change.


    Seeing this, the female lust ghost''s patience was exhausted. Then she thought that ye feiran had been watching the play, and her tone was fierce. "Little white face, don''t be ashamed to give a face. Don''t give a toast and don''t give a fine drink. Then I''m not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, the female lust ghost turned into a mass of black gas and attacked ye feiran.


    Ye feiran dodges flexibly and then attacks the female lust ghost.


    Next, she deliberately put herself at a disadvantage and even hurt herself in the end.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi watched anxiously and painfully, but due to ye feiran''s order, he kept himself from going up to help.


    The eyes in the dark saw that ye feiran was injured, walked away triumphantly and continued to stare at qianmingzhu.


    She believed that the womanish would bring her good news.


    When ye feiran realized that she was leaving, she immediately had a good fight with the female lust ghost.


    When the female lust ghost realized that she was trained by Ye feiran, she became angry and wanted to contact the eyes in the dark to help.


    However, ye feiran will not give her this opportunity.


    "Huahua!"


    The next moment, the other shore flower appears in front of the female lust ghost.


    Seeing the other shore flower, the female lust ghost suddenly changed her face and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    There must be something wrong with Ye Weiran when she sees Feishan.


    Soon, the other shore flower solved the female lust ghost.


    Ye feiran asks the nightmare beast to cover her fantasy of fighting with the female lust ghost, and runs to the rockery.


    After studying for about half an hour, she turned the rockery hard and a wellhead appeared.


    Ye feiran looks down into the mine with a slight pick on her eyebrows. Isn''t this also a secret room?


    "Ranran, is there any treasure in the well?" The mutated nine leaf red branch spoke excitedly.


    However, its excitement just sprouted and hung up.


    "Little master, the resentment in the well is very heavy!" The other shore flower said.


    Resentment?!


    Ye Fei ran frowned slightly. Did the goddess palace raise ghosts before?


    Thinking of those ghost repairs in the cave, ye feiran suddenly doesn''t feel strange again.


    It''s just that resentment is different from ghost spirit. She has a guess in her heart.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    Mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly grabbed ye feiran''s sleeve and struggled to ask, "Ranran, is there really no baby in the well?"


    "No, didn''t you notice that the treasure hunt mouse didn''t move at all?" Ye feiran looked helpless, "so do you want to watch out for us here?"


    "No, I''ll go down and have a look, too." The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately shook his head, "but I''ll leave a few leaves here to guard the wind."


    Ye feiran jumped down the well and saw a stone ladder that couldn''t see to the end at a glance.


    The more you go down, the more resentment you get.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense went down and didn''t find a strange smell, so she accelerated down.


    A moment later, she finally walked down the last stone ladder.


    "The resentment here is too heavy!" The other shore flower sighed.


    The resentment here is so strong that it blocks the view.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, lit a torch, took a look at the surrounding environment, and then ordered, "xiaomengzi, light the candles around!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the mutated nine leaf red branch lit the candles around, and the surrounding situation was clearly reflected in ye feiran''s sight.


    This is equivalent to a basement. No, it should be said to be a tomb, because there is a coffin in the center, a coffin full of runes.


    In addition, the resentment around is gathering continuously. There must be a corpse raising array here.


    Ye feiran knows that there is a corpse raising array here, thanks to Leng Qian''s letter.


    Resentment!


    Rune!


    coffin!


    Raise corpses!


    Isn''t this goddess palace for cultivating... Drynards?

 Chapter 1440

    Ye feiran frowned and looked at the coffin full of runes for a long time before she looked away.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately asked, "Ranran, don''t we go and have a look? There''s so much resentment here. There must be something wrong with the coffin."


    "No hurry." Ye feiran shook her head gently.


    It''s not easy to cultivate the tamarind. If the goddess palace is really cultivating the tamarind, it must be not simple around here. There must be other fortifications. For example, it may be found as soon as it is close to the coffin


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch knew it well. The nine leaves were scattered and carefully observed the situation around the tomb.


    So does ye feiran.


    She carefully observed the layout of the corpse raising array, and then looked at the endless resentment and fell into thinking.


    Where do these grievances come from?


    Most importantly, why is it still flowing?


    Are there many corpses in the sun moon secret place?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly felt that there were dark winds around and goose bumps all came out.


    If it''s really what she thinks, then the secret place of the sun and moon is not simple!


    However, the most important thing now is to confirm whether the corpse in the coffin has developed a dry dog?


    As soon as it comes out, the land is thousands of miles bare, that is to say, wherever it goes, it will be dry.


    So if it''s really a marsupial in the coffin, she must destroy it!


    The next moment, the voice of the little fart child suddenly sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "You can''t destroy it!"


    Ye Fei ran frowned. "Why?"


    Can''t the natural fire of ancient Ming Feng and ancient Nine Tailed divine fox burn down?


    "You may destroy other drylands, but you can''t destroy them here.


    The stronger the resentment, the more severe the raised dryland.


    In addition, the time of the formation of a dry catfish is different. The longer the time, the worse. The dry catfish here has been for at least tens of thousands of years.


    So think about it. If the resentment here has been so strong for tens of thousands of years, this one is definitely not simple. "


    The little boy explained patiently and in detail.


    Ye feiran''s look became dignified, and her voice asked hoarsely, "is there really no other way?"


    "Of course I have a way, young master." The little boy said proudly.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes and urged, "say it quickly."


    "Hum, now you know the importance of me!" The little boy snorted.


    Ye feiran: "


    The little boy also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t continue to be arrogant and coquettish, and continued to be serious. "The dryland has incomparably powerful power, unimaginable movement speed, extreme attack speed, immortality, immortality and immortality


    Moreover, its body is directly equivalent to the best spiritual weapon, especially the ten thousand year drought bird, which can be said to be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    So... If this ten thousand year old dry dog becomes your contract beast, you will not only improve your combat effectiveness, but also have a life talisman. "


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She thought that the little boy''s way was to move the coffin full of runes to a mysterious space, and then she could stop the birth of the ten thousand year old dry dog. As a result, she completely didn''t expect that the little boy let her give the ten thousand year old dry dog a contract.


    "Contract beast?! are you kidding?"


    Ye feiran still feels a little incredible.


    Hearing the speech, the little boy rolled his eyes and said angrily, "do you think I''m kidding? I''ve never been so serious."


    Because he really hopes that ye feiran can give this ten thousand year old dry dog a contract.


    "Ha ha..." ye feiran smiled and quickly admitted her mistake, "my mistake!"


    "Hum!" The little fart child whispered again and continued, "there are two ways for contract dryland, the second is the same as contract Warcraft, and the second is to get half of its inner alchemy."


    "Can Neidan be divided into two?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Other Warcraft can''t, but Dryad can. Its inner alchemy is a blood bead condensed from its Qi and blood.


    The Qi and blood in the blood bead can make your body stronger. It can be regarded as another kind of quenching body! "


    Ye feiran blinked. Can it still be like this?


    However, all aspects of this ten thousand year drought are really attractive!


    Even if she doesn''t contract it, others will try to contract it.


    In a word, the mainland will be in chaos when the drought is born!


    "So, I suggest using the second method, you get half of the blood beads of the ten thousand year drought, which is equivalent to its blood. The blood sensitivity of the ten thousand year drought is very strong, and it will try its best to protect you." The little boy continued.


    Ye feiran: "


    The blood of ten thousand years of drought?!


    Why does that sound so awkward!


    And why does she feel like something''s wrong?


    "Another quenching body!" The little fart reminds him that he is a little worried about ye feiran''s unwillingness.


    "How can I get the drought Dan?"


    "There''s a way for you to believe it."


    With this sentence, the little fart boy disappeared again. No matter how ye feiran shouted, he didn''t respond to a word.


    "Sure enough, it''s a small ass. no, fart boy!"


    Ye feiran sighed helplessly, but she had to fight for drought and blood.


    Little fart child: "


    Damn it!


    He is neither a little fart child nor a smelly fart child. He is the spirit of the divine Tower!


    Next, ye feiran observed for a long time and finally found four arrays around the coffin.


    These four arrays are also ancient arrays, which are very complex, but fortunately, lengqian''s records all contain them.


    For a moment, ye feiran was very curious about how many places lengqian had gone, how many arrays he had seen and how many opportunities he had encountered, otherwise


    At the next moment, ye Fei was stunned.


    The ancient array she encountered in the sun moon secret place is found in the master lengqian''s letter. Has he ever been to the sun moon secret place before?


    Or has he been to a secret place similar to the secret place of the sun and moon?


    Ye feiran gently shook her head, suppressed her doubts, and then began to solve the array.


    When she untied the four ancient arrays, the time had passed day and night.


    At this time, the missing child appeared again.


    "Don''t move the corpse raising array. This array may have the painstaking efforts of the person who arranged the array."


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded, and then her eyes fell on the coffin full of Rune patterns. She doubted, "will these Rune patterns have the heart and blood of the arrayer?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on your luck." Said the little boy.


    Ye feiran: "


    Forget it, she believes in her bad luck!


    However, even if she thinks so, ye feiran still makes the nightmare beast spread the most powerful fantasy around.


    When ye feiran was ready to tear open the rune, suddenly, the coffin cover in front of her automatically opened.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s first reaction was that ten thousand years of drought was born!


    At the same time, the little boy and the mutant nine leaf red branch all became nervous and vigilant.


    Ye feiran looked at the coffin in front of her defensively, but there was no movement after the lid was opened.


    "Ranran, I''ll go and have a look first!" Variation nine leaf red branch opening road.


    "Be careful!" Ye feiran quickly tells her to make a noise.


    "Yes!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch became transparent, and then the hidden breath slowly floated over the coffin. At a glance, we could see the situation in the coffin.


    The young girl with her eyes closed and the bright blood beads are lying quietly beside her at the moment.


    Blood bead!!!


    The blood bead is not in the body of the ten thousand year old drynard!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was pleasantly surprised, but did not forget to urge through divine consciousness, "Ranran, quickly, quickly, quickly take away her blood beads!"

 Chapter 1441

    Hearing the words of the mutated nine leaf red branch, ye feiran immediately brightened her eyes and ran to the coffin with an arrow to reach for the blood bead.


    However, her hand had just reached into the coffin, and a protective cover was generated as fast as lightning, successfully preventing ye feiran.


    At the same time, the eyes in the dark, that is, the last ray of divine consciousness left in the world by the Lord of the goddess palace, also found the situation of the basement.


    The Lord of the goddess palace was surprised. He looked at the pearl that was absorbing one-third of her life''s strength in the fifth floor tower. He hesitated and decided to leave first.


    A thousand pearls are important, and a thousand years of drought is also important!


    The former is the best candidate for her rebirth, and the latter is the hard work of her life.


    When the Lord of the goddess palace came to the basement, ye feiran was still trying to break the protective cover, but no matter what method she used, the protective cover didn''t move.


    "Ranran, there''s a strange smell coming!"


    With the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch falling, the somewhat transparent figure of the Lord of the goddess Palace also appeared in ye feiran''s sight.


    When she saw ye feiran, her face was unpredictable. She never thought that ye feiran would come to the basement. At the same time, she regretted that she had brought ye feiran to the forbidden area.


    Ye feiran looks back at the Lord of the goddess palace, and her hands are still trying to break the protective cover.


    Just as she looked back at the Lord of the goddess palace, the ten thousand year drought in the coffin suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her, but quickly closed it, as if she had never awakened.


    "The Lord of the palace is the Lord of the goddess palace. Stop it!" The palace master drank coldly.


    She doesn''t believe that ye feiran has the ability to break the special protective cover she put on at her peak, but she is afraid that ye feiran will wake up the ten thousand year drought.


    Once the ten thousand year old dry dog wakes up from his deep sleep, it is difficult to contract.


    Ye feiran glanced at the Lord of the goddess palace with a slight hook on the corner of her lips, and continued to try to break the protective cover. At the same time, she said, "this beautiful little sister, wake up quickly, or the Lord of the palace will contract you."


    Hearing this, the Lord of the goddess palace was almost furious.


    "Shut up!"


    While talking, her transparent body also flew to ye feiran.


    However, she soon stepped into the fantasy array and fell into a fantasy.


    Ye feiran thought that the dreamland of the nightmare beast might not be able to trap the Lord of the goddess palace for long, so she immediately broke the protective cover with the power of the ancient Mingfeng.


    However, the protective cover remained motionless.


    Next, ye feiran''s left hand relies on the power of ancient Ming Feng and his right hand relies on the power of ancient Nine Tailed divine fox, but the protective cover still doesn''t move.


    Ye feiran: "


    Ancient Ming Feng: "


    Ancient Nine Tailed divine Fox: "


    What kind of shield is this? How indestructible!


    When ye feiran was ready to take out the soul taking sword, the ten thousand year drought in the coffin suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ye feiran was stunned by the eyes of thousands of years of drought.


    This time, her first reaction was not that ten thousand years of drought was about to be born, but what kind of eyes it was.


    Clear, bright and simple... The young girl in the flower season of February 8th


    It''s cruel for such a simple and lovely little sister to be cultivated by the Lord of the goddess palace for thousands of years!


    It''s hard to imagine what the little sister went through ten thousand years ago.


    For a moment, ye feiran was full of sympathy for the ten thousand year drought, and there was a touch of pity at the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s not your fault to be born in Yin years, nor is it your fault to have extremely Yin physique. It''s a bad man like the Lord of the goddess palace."


    Ye feiran looks at the ten thousand year drought, and unconsciously speaks out her heart.


    Hearing this, the ten thousand year drought bug''s eyes flashed slightly, and then his eyes continued to look at ye feiran without blinking.


    At this time, the Lord of the goddess palace has awakened from the dreamland woven by the nightmare beast.


    Seeing this, the nightmare beast began to reflect on his ability to weave the illusion.


    "This palace mainly killed you." The Lord of the goddess Palace said angrily, and his figure flew to ye feiran as fast as lightning.


    Even if the remaining divine sense is consumed, she will kill the bitch dressed as a man. She must not let her ruin her whole life.


    The speed of the Lord of the goddess palace is as fast as lightning. The mutated nine leaf red branch has no time to speak. The nine leaves immediately become ye feiran''s armor, and ye feiran has no time to escape.


    Seeing that the attack of the Lord of the goddess palace was about to fall on ye feiran, the ten thousand year drought in the coffin moved.


    She hit the shield with a punch, and the shield broke with a loud bang. Then she directly used her incomparably strong body to block the attack of the Lord of the goddess palace for ye feiran.


    "Bang!"


    Ten thousand and a half years of drought did not leave a fatal wound on the goddess of drought.


    Looking at this scene, ye feiran was surprised not only at the bottom of her eyes, but also at the bottom of the eyes of the Lord of the goddess palace.


    At the same time, the Lord of the goddess palace could not help but feel a touch of joy, and the ten thousand year drought was finally formed.


    However, looking at the ten thousand year drought that has awakened in front of him, the Lord of the goddess palace looked at ye feiran with poison in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for this bitch, she could easily contract before she woke up after ten thousand years of drought.


    Can the contract succeed now?


    "Bitch, you''d better pray that the Lord of the palace can contract the ten thousand year drought successfully, or you will be the next ten thousand year drought."


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes coagulated and finally understood why she had been feeling wrong.


    The Lord of the goddess palace is not looking for an heir, but looking for a body with good talents and other aspects.


    She wants to give up!


    Obviously, at the beginning, the Lord of the goddess palace took a fancy to her and qianmingzhu''s body.


    It was only because she noticed something was wrong that she was given up.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran suddenly felt cold all over.


    No, the Lord of the goddess palace must not succeed.


    Not because qianmingzhu doesn''t have a grudge against her, but because Huafen on the other side is very likely to be in qianxuezong.


    If the Lord of the goddess palace wins, then the flower on the other side will be separated... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye feiran has a sense of obliteration in her eyes. She wants to kill the Lord of the goddess Palace at all costs.


    Ye feiran looked at the head of the goddess palace and the back of the ten thousand year drought. She tried to say, "this beautiful little sister is wrong. It''s a bad person like the head of the goddess palace."


    "Shut up, Lord!" The Lord of the goddess palace shouted coldly, and at the same time gave a fatal blow to ye feiran.


    At this time, the ten thousand year drought moved again. She blocked the attack of the Lord of the goddess palace for ye feiran and went to the Lord of the goddess palace.


    Ten thousand years of drought is so fast that the head of the goddess palace doesn''t respond at all. She punches her transparent figure away.


    The Lord of the goddess palace was beaten. After the divine consciousness gathered again, his figure became much more transparent than before.


    She took a look at her own situation, then watched the ten thousand year drought with vigilance, and suddenly made a decision in her heart.


    She has to take away the Pearl before she has the chance to contract the ten thousand year drought, otherwise the residual divine consciousness will become weaker and weaker, the ten thousand year drought will not be obtained, and there will be no chance of rebirth.


    The next moment, the Lord of the goddess palace pretended to attack the ten thousand year drought, and then on the way, she disappeared.


    Seeing this, ye feiran shouted in her heart, "xiaomengzi, go and see where the Lord of the goddess palace is? Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" The mutated nine leaf red branch answered, turned into a red light and left the basement.


    Ye feiran also followed and left.


    Wannian dryland looked at the figure of one person and one Lingzhi leaving, turned back to the front of the coffin and took out the blood beads inside.


    Then, she looked at the blood beads in her hands and raised a bright smile on her pretty face.


    Then she turned and left the basement.


    At the same time, the surrounding areas also quickly became dry, exposing dry cracks.


    Once the drought comes out, the land is thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 1442

    After leaving the basement, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately turned into countless leaves all over the goddess palace and quickly found the master of the goddess palace.


    "Ranran, the Lord of the goddess palace and the thousand pearl are in the five story tower."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately said, "take me!"


    Variant nine leaf red branch and ye feiran are all intent on preventing the Lord of the goddess palace from seizing the house, but they don''t notice that the ten thousand year drought has been following them.


    Therefore, I didn''t notice that half of the area of the goddess palace has been dry.


    Fortunately, however, no one found out all this.


    Because apart from ye feiran and qianmingzhu, the other 98 people were sent to the ghost abyss by the Lord of the goddess palace.


    They are busy dealing with the ghost repair of ghost yuan and have no time to take care of others.


    In the five story tower, the thousand pearl is still absorbing one-third of the power of the Lord of the goddess palace in his life, and it is almost absorbed.


    Looking at the last bit of strength, the Lord of the goddess palace frowned and even urged him to say, "hurry up, hurry up!"


    As soon as the Pearl was absorbed, she began to take it away immediately.


    Therefore, even if she finds that ye feiran has begun to climb the tower, she doesn''t care.


    Anyway, no one can stop her from winning, and she will succeed.


    When the pearl is absorbed and the Lord of the goddess palace is ready to take it away, ye feiran also comes to the fifth floor tower.


    Looking at the excited face of the Lord of the goddess palace, she said in a hurry and quickly, "Qian Xueyi''s eldest martial sister, the Lord of the goddess palace wants you!"


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu suddenly opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was full of fear.


    But the sense of survival made her subconsciously ask ye feiran for help.


    "Ye feiran, help me, please!"


    When the Lord of the goddess palace pounced on the thousand pearl, the Wannian soul inducing wood on Ye Fei Ran''s wrist suddenly flew out.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    The target of Wannian soul attracting wood is not others, but the soul of the Lord of the goddess palace.


    Facing the Lord of the goddess palace, Wannian yinhunmu gives full play to his soul absorbing power.


    "Soul inducing wood... Ten thousand years... Ah ah..."


    The head of the goddess palace was frightened and struggled constantly, but her soul was damaged. She couldn''t resist the powerful soul absorbing power of the Wannian soul inducing wood.


    At the same time, the thousand pearl on one side was also affected, and her soul was sucked out in a short time.


    "Ye feiran, help me!" The soul of qianmingzhu asks ye feiran for help.


    At this time, the soul absorbing power of Wannian soul attracting wood was all concentrated on the Lord of the goddess palace, as if he just couldn''t control his power!


    Seeing this, the soul of qianmingzhu immediately returned to his body.


    It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous. I almost lost my soul!


    Looking at the action of qianmingzhu at one go, ye feiran moved her lips and swallowed her words.


    Qianmingzhu, the soul returning to her body, walked behind ye feiran with an arrow step, reached out and grabbed her sleeve tightly. Her voice trembled and said, "ye feiran, save me, please!"


    At this time, the pearl is no longer proud, just like a poor little white rabbit.


    With such a big contrast, it''s easy to doubt that she pretended, but ye feiran didn''t doubt qianmingzhu, just because of the color of fear in the bottom of her eyes.


    Qianmingzhu is afraid of death, but there seems to be something wrong.


    However, ye feiran didn''t think deeply at this time. She looked at qianmingzhu and comforted, "don''t be afraid, just stand behind me."


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu felt a little relieved and nodded like mashing garlic.


    She''s really afraid that ye feiran won''t save her.


    Variant Jiuye Hongzhi stares at qianmingzhu conscientiously to prevent her from suddenly plotting against ye feiran.


    "Ah ah..."


    The Lord of the goddess palace is still struggling violently, but her soul is getting closer and closer to the Wannian soul tree.


    The emotions of the Lord of the goddess Palace are ever-changing, unwilling, resentful and angry


    She began to plan to win and lose ten thousand years ago. She never dreamed that when she was close to success, she was completely destroyed by the ten thousand year soul inducing wood.


    Ah... She shouldn''t be greedy before. The talent of qianmingzhu has met her requirements. She shouldn''t provoke ye feiran with better talent.


    If ye feiran hadn''t been provoked, her ten thousand year plan would have been successful.


    She can not only win or lose, but also contract a ten thousand year drought.


    In this way, she can walk sideways in the world.


    Unfortunately, now everything is busy in vain. She is even about to disappear completely in the world.


    For a moment, the Lord of the goddess palace regretted that her intestines were blue, but there was no regret medicine in the world. She could only stare at ye feiran with poisoned eyes.


    A quarter of an hour later, even if the Lord of the goddess palace regretted and was unwilling, her soul was completely absorbed by Wannian soul inducing wood.


    Ye feiran blinked, and the fundus of her eyes crossed. She couldn''t believe it.


    The Lord of the goddess palace was solved like this!


    The thousand pearl on one side looked at the soul of the Lord of the goddess palace being absorbed, and then looked at the Wannian soul inducing wood to put away the power of soul absorption, which was a great relief.


    The next moment, her whole person was soft and fell directly to the place, looking like a lingering fear.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. There is a story about Qian Xueyi''s eldest martial sister!


    At the same time, she took the initiative to return to Wannian.


    Looking at the action of Wannian yinhunmu at one go, ye feiran doubts that it has grown a spirit.


    However, with outsiders here, she didn''t ask directly.


    At the next moment, her spirit was suddenly warm and more comfortable than ever before.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrow tip is slightly picked. Is this another kind of back feeding of Wannian soul attracting wood?


    The next second, her spirit was warm and comfortable again, and the spirit was obviously enhanced a little.


    Ye feiran blinked. Is this the response of Wannian soul wood?


    If so, does she want to find a soul for Wannian soul wood in the future?


    The next second, her spirit was warm and comfortable again.


    Ye feiran: "


    For a moment, ye feiran doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed?


    This one around her is really hard to raise!


    At this time, qianmingzhu also regained her strength. She stood up and walked to ye feiran and thanked sincerely, "ye feiran, thank you for saving me, saving my life..."


    Before she finished, the mutated nine leaf red branch interrupted her with a gossip face.


    "The grace of saving lives, promise each other by example?"


    Hearing the speech, qianmingzhu was slightly stunned. She looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch and ye feiran. Her pretty face flushed and whispered, "it''s not impossible."


    Ye feiran: "


    He was arrogant, wasn''t he? Is there a scum woman who meets one and loves another under the pretence of arrogance?


    The gossip color on the mutated nine leaf red branch''s face became stronger. Noticing the change of Ye feiran''s expression, he immediately narrowed his sense of existence and hid aside to watch the play secretly.


    Ye feiran looked at qianmingzhu and said expressionless, "it''s not necessary to promise each other by example. Just remember to owe me a life."


    "You don''t like me?" The voice of qianmingzhu suddenly became sharp, and I couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, and then put her tongue on the line.


    "Is it strange that I don''t like you? I didn''t expect you to be more narcissistic than me. You think you are the best spirit stone and everyone likes it!"


    Hearing the speech, qianmingzhu was ashamed and angry.


    She is the first beauty of Qianxue sect. Most of the few male disciples of Qianxue sect are her admirers. Even if ye Fei doesn''t like her, it doesn''t need to be so straightforward!


    Wait, no!


    "Ye feiran, you don''t like me. Why do you let your spirit plant ask me if I can promise each other by example?" Qianmingzhu asked angrily.


    "Its mouth is cheap, and it doesn''t represent me." Ye feiran looks calm and gentle, and glances at the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    I''m so scared. It seems to be causing trouble. What should I do?


    Qianmingzhu looked at ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch, and was ashamed and angry again.


    She''s so amorous!


    Qianmingzhu took a few deep breaths to calm her mood and restore her arrogant appearance again. At the same time, when she calmed down, she guessed ye feiran''s mind.


    So she asked directly, "ye feiran, how do you want me to repay you for your help?"

 Chapter 1443

    Hearing this, ye feiran took a little surprised look at qianmingzhu. She didn''t expect her to guess her mind so soon.


    "I didn''t think of it for the time being. I owe it first, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Good!" A thousand pearls should fall readily.


    Anyway, the kindness of saving lives should be rewarded by Yongquan. It will be repaid sooner or later.


    Qianmingzhu glanced at the top of the tower and said, "you saved me. You killed the Lord of the goddess palace. The rest of her life belongs to you."


    With that, qianmingzhu began to solve the array, the array on the top of the tower.


    Ye feiran didn''t speak. She glanced at the array on the top of the tower. It was an array she had never seen before.


    "This is the array created by the Lord of the goddess palace." Said qianmingzhu.


    Self created array?


    It seems that the Lord of the goddess palace has great talent in array!


    Ye feiran still didn''t speak and watched the thousand pearl solve the array.


    This process does not need to consume much spiritual power, but the process of solving the array is quite complex. As long as you take the wrong step, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Therefore, it took three times for this array to succeed.


    As soon as the array was untied, a fiery red light mass came into the sight of qianmingzhu and ye feiran.


    At the same time, a trace of powerful energy fluctuation was also emitted from the fire red light mass. Feeling this, ye Fei''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Because the life-long strength of the Lord of the goddess palace is equal to that of the master Du Yunyan and other predecessors.


    Is the Lord of the goddess Palace also from Penglai Island?


    "You are the successor of the Lord of the goddess palace." Ye feiran warned.


    "I''m not." Qianmingzhu reacted a little fiercely, "a bad man who wants to take me away is not worthy to be my qianmingzhu elder."


    Ye feiran slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Pearl?


    The Pearl of Qianxue sect?


    But isn''t the saint of Qianxue sect Qianxue Yi?


    Seeing ye feiran''s doubts at the bottom of her eyes, qianmingzhu finally remembered to introduce herself.


    "Qianmingzhu, now the daughter of Qianxue sect, is also the little sect leader of Qianxue sect."


    Ye feiran nodded clearly. It turned out that the saint was the saint and the little Lord was the little Lord. There was no relationship between the two.


    "Ye feiran!"


    Qianmingzhu doesn''t care about ye feiran''s simple introduction. Anyway, she already knows a lot about ye feiran from qianxueyi.


    "The Lord of the goddess palace has all his life left to you."


    Ye feiran looked at qianmingzhu and asked, "are you sure? You have learned all the skills of the Lord of the goddess palace."


    Although the Lord of the goddess palace is not a good man, her power in her life is not an evil power. She doesn''t believe that thousands of pearls don''t move.


    "OK." Qianmingzhu replied quickly, not daring to look at ye feiran''s eyes, for fear that she might see the desire in her heart.


    Seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help laughing, "poof!"


    Qianmingzhu was ashamed and angry again.


    Why is this man like this? Don''t you know the truth of seeing through?


    Ye feiran put away the smile on her face and asked quietly, "are you going to repay my life-saving kindness with the rest of the power of the Lord of the goddess palace?"


    "No, how could I do that." Qianmingzhu immediately denied making a noise and turned a white eye on ye feiran.


    Does she look like such a shameless person?


    Ye feiran pulled her lips and asked, "what''s your plot?"


    Qianmingzhu: "


    Conspiracy?


    Why is this man so ugly?


    "Ye feiran, why are you so venomous?"


    "Poison tongue? I''m just telling the truth." The eyes of Fei ye are red, and then she signals Fei ye to take the ball back.


    If qianmingzhu doesn''t want it, she will accept it. The more the better, of course.


    Looking at this scene, qianmingzhu didn''t tangle, and said, "I really have a conspiracy."


    Smelling the speech, ye Fei dyed her lips with a slight hook, "what conspiracy?"


    Suddenly I feel that the pearl is a little cute.


    Qianmingzhu looked at the red energy ball on fire and said, "put the energy ball away first."


    She was afraid that she would suddenly regret it.


    Because the life-long strength of the Lord of the goddess Palace should enable her to break through the peak of robbery at one fell swoop, but the improvement of her strength is not as good as what she wants to ask ye feiran for.


    "OK!"


    Ye feiran put the energy ball away and quietly waited for the following of the Pearl.


    Qianmingzhu considered his words and asked, "ye feiran, how do you know that the Lord of the goddess palace wants to take me away?"


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran quickly brushed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. She never thought that qianmingzhu would ask this question.


    Thinking of the color of fear in her eyes at that time, ye feiran replied quietly, "intuition!"


    "Intuition?!" The voice of the Pearl rose again, with a look of doubt.


    "Sometimes people''s intuition is very accurate, don''t you think?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Qianmingzhu''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. When she thought about it carefully, she thought ye feiran''s words were very reasonable, but she still doubted, "really?"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded solemnly, and then silently added, "my intuition has always been very accurate, otherwise you might have been taken away by the Lord of the goddess palace."


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu turned white.


    The Lord of the goddess palace is so powerful that she may have been taken away successfully.


    "Do you have a way to stop the seizure?" Qianmingzhu continued, her voice trembling uncontrollably.


    Ye feiran''s eyes twinkle slightly. Does anyone want to seize the Pearl?


    "Yes! Didn''t you just see it?"


    While talking, ye feiran also raised her hand with Wannian soul inducing wood.


    Seeing the hand string, qianmingzhu suddenly brightened her eyes. How could she forget Ye Fei''s ten thousand year soul inducing wood!


    Excited, she went straight over and grabbed ye feiran''s hand.


    "Ye feiran, can you save me again? Two life-saving blessings, Yongquan will repay each other."


    She really doesn''t want to live a day when she is worried that she may be lost. It''s really sad!


    Ye feiran pushed qianmingzhu''s hand away and said helplessly, "tell me what happened first, and I''ll consider whether to save it or not."


    "You must save me. I''m the little Lord of Qianxue sect. I believe I must have what you want." The tone of qianmingzhu is both anxious and confident.


    Although she is arrogant, she is also smart.


    Ye feiran must be trying to talk to her so patiently.


    Ye feiran smiled at the bottom of her eyes, "what''s the situation first?"


    Qianmingzhu looked around, and the divine sense also explored around to confirm that there was no one. Then he said, "except for the Lord of the goddess palace, someone has been trying to give me up all these years."


    Ye feiran: "


    She really guessed right!


    This thousand pearl is too unlucky!


    Qianmingzhu saw that ye feiran didn''t intend to ask her. She took a look at the mutated nine leaf red branch on one side, and then continued, "in fact, that person is not a person, but a spiritual plant with wisdom."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch looked at the Pearl at the same time. One person and one spirit plant looked unpredictable.


    Lingzhi?!


    Is it the other shore flower?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran and variant Jiuye Hongzhi were a little excited.


    If the spiritual plant in the mouth of qianmingzhu is the other shore flower split, it is easy to do even if the other shore flower split is the flower of Qianxue sect.


    Qianxuezong will never keep a spirit plant that wants to seize the Pearl.


    Because even if it doesn''t take away the Pearl, it will take away the second person.


    Ye feiran suppressed her excitement and asked, "what spirit plant?"

 Chapter 1444

    "The flower of the yellow spring is the flower on the other bank." The Pearl replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch looked at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes.


    Is it automatic delivery to the door?


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t respond, qianmingzhu asked anxiously, "ye feiran, can''t Wannian soul inducing wood absorb the soul of Lingzhi?"


    "Of course, as long as it is the soul, it can absorb."


    Ye feiran took a silent look at the Pearl.


    At this time, qianmingzhu also realized that he had asked an idiot question.


    "Cough... Can you help... Save me?"


    "Yes, now, and then you owe me two lives." Ye feiran is serious.


    If qianmingzhu were more careful now, she would find that ye feiran was eager in her tone.


    Thousands of Pearl willow eyebrows frown, "not now, the other shore flower is at the door."


    Hearing this, ye feiran is disappointed. It seems that she can only go to qianxuezong.


    "Ranran, at least you don''t have to find a way to mix with Qianxue sect. There''s a lot less trouble!" The variant nine leaf red branch soothes the Tao through divine consciousness.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly raised. This successfully comforted her.


    So she lifted her eyes and looked at qianmingzhu, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Hearing the speech, qianmingzhu''s heart clattered. Doesn''t ye feiran want to go to qianxuezong?


    Thinking of this, she was so frightened that she stretched out her hand to grasp ye feiran''s sleeve again and begged, "ye feiran, after leaving the secret land of the sun and moon, can you go to qianxuezong with me?"


    "It depends!" Ye feiran said.


    Although she was anxious to swallow the last part of the other shore flower, she couldn''t show it. Just let qianmingzhu worry alone.


    Qianmingzhu didn''t dare to offend ye feiran, so she had to answer, "it depends on the situation at that time."


    At the same time, she decided in her heart that from this moment on, she would follow ye feiran and never leave.


    Ye Fei''s eyes turned slightly and suddenly thought of a question.


    "Qianmingzhu, isn''t the other shore flower your Qianxue clan''s clan flower? Your clan flower wants to take you away, and no one in your clan knows it?"


    "The flower of our Qianxue sect is indeed the other shore flower, but it is only the white other shore flower. If you want to take away my other shore flower, it is red. I don''t know how it mixed with our Qianxue sect.


    As long as I have the idea to tell my mother, the red other shore flower will kill one elder. Two elders have lost their lives for this. I dare not take any more risks. "


    Speaking of these, qianmingzhu was so oppressed that she didn''t want to give up, but the consequence was more lives, so she dealt with the red other shore flower alone.


    Ye feiran glanced sympathetically at qianmingzhu and knew it at the same time.


    The last part of the other shore flower has not only grown wisdom, but also very powerful.


    Next, the two people searched the five storey tower with great tacit understanding. There was no treasure except the skill and spirit tools of each tower.


    "Isn''t the Lord of the goddess palace so poor that he has only the strength of his life?" The Pearl whispered.


    Ye feiran reaches out to touch her nose and looks away.


    Qianmingzhu didn''t think much and continued, "ye feiran, I''ve learned all these skills. Here you are, and these spirit tools are also for you."


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran picked her eyebrows slightly and said truthfully, "in addition to charm, I have also learned other skills."


    "Ah?" Qianmingzhu looked surprised, but soon she understood what was going on.


    At the same time, she also thought of a depressed question.


    "Ye feiran, although I don''t want to admit it, your talent is really better than me, but why doesn''t the Lord of the goddess palace choose you to win?"


    "Because I''m not easy to mess with." Ye feiran smiled.


    "I''m serious." The angry face of qianmingzhu.


    She stared at the graceful ye feiran and suddenly felt that she had the truth.


    "Isn''t it because you''re a man?"


    Ye feiran: "... Because I''m smart."


    "You..." qianmingzhu was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    "I pretended I couldn''t learn charm, so she gave me up." Ye feiran explained with a smile.


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu''s anger was like a frustrated ball, which disappeared all at once.


    In this way, it is really because ye feiran is smart, but she is stupid and doesn''t find the malice of the Lord of the goddess palace.


    "Ye feiran, why is your intuition so accurate? Can you teach me?"


    Ye feiran looked at qianmingzhu silently again. "Born, I can''t teach."


    Qianmingzhu: "


    All right, after a good exercise of five senses, she won''t believe her. A woman''s intuition is not as good as a man''s intuition.


    Ye feiran looked at the spirit tools and skills in front of her, raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the fourth floor tower?"


    "The fourth tower is a wordless heavenly book." Qianmingzhu frowned and took out the scroll at the same time.


    Ye feiran glanced at qianmingzhu and opened the scroll. Sure enough, she couldn''t see a word.


    "Ye feiran, can you see it?" Qianmingzhu asked expectantly.


    Ye feiran shook her head, "No."


    Listen to your thoughts and be more sure.


    "I tried all kinds of methods, but I couldn''t see a word. I think it should have requirements for cultivation."


    "It should be." Ye feiran nodded in agreement.


    She just tried to look at the scroll with mental strength, but she still couldn''t see a word.


    Unless this wordless heavenly book is more powerful than ancient divine soul art, it must not be seen through spiritual power.


    "Is there nothing else but wordless heavenly books?"


    "No." Qianmingzhu shook his head.


    If so, she can probably guess what the wordless heavenly book is about.


    Ye feiran nodded, then reached out and picked up the fairy charm. "Have you learned all the charm? If you have learned all the charm, I''ll take it away, and my friend also practices the charm."


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu was surprised at the bottom of her eyes, and then asked with a gossip face, "is that friend your favorite person?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Qianmingzhu, do you know that your human design has collapsed to the point where it can''t collapse again?


    "Well, it''s the one I like."


    There are many kinds of people she likes. Anyway, she likes Yumei, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan very much. They have all practiced the charm technique. It''s nothing to practice the goddess charm technique again.


    Of course, those evil enchantments will not be practiced.


    Qianmingzhu didn''t expect ye feiran to admit so readily. For a moment, she didn''t know what to keep gossiping, so she had to say dryly, "the first half of the goddess charm operation is still good, and the second half is even better."


    "I see. The rest belongs to you."


    With that, ye feiran took the lead out of the five storey tower.


    Seeing this, qianmingzhu no longer tangled, and put all the skills and spirit tools into the ring.


    When qianmingzhu walked out of the five storey tower and saw the situation outside, he opened his eyes all at once.


    "Well... What happened? Why is it dry all around?"


    Ye feiran didn''t answer qianmingzhu. She kept looking at the rockery not far away.


    She knew that the ten thousand year old drought bug hid behind the rockery, but she didn''t know why the ten thousand year old drought bug followed?


    At the same time, she was also happy that the ten thousand year drought came with her.


    At this time, neither ye feiran nor qianmingzhu noticed that the five storey tower behind them shrank at the speed of the naked eye, and finally became a small five storey tower.


    Qianmingzhu followed ye feiran''s eyes and found the strange smell behind the rockery.


    At the same time, she thought of a possibility.


    Drought, all at once, can only be


    "Ye feiran, is there a dryland behind the rockery?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran suddenly looks at qianmingzhu, her eyes are cold and piercing, and her whole body emits a murderous spirit.


    "She''s mine!"


    Even if she doesn''t want to contract the ten thousand year drought, the ten thousand year drought can''t fall into anyone''s hands, otherwise the ten thousand year drought may completely become a killing tool.


    The voice fell. The ten thousand year old dryland hiding behind the rockery poked out a small head and secretly took a look at ye feiran, and then her eyes moved to qianmingzhu.


    The original clear, bright and simple eyes were filled with murderous gas in an instant!

 Chapter 1445

    Ye feiran noticed the murderous spirit of Wannian drought, and suddenly turned her head to look at the rockery, but Wannian drought hid again, and the murderous spirit in the bottom of her eyes disappeared.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    What happened?


    Qianmingzhu was stunned when she saw such ye feiran for the first time, and her face turned a little white.


    When she recovered, she quickly recalled whether she had offended ye feiran before, otherwise she could destroy her at any time with ye feiran''s ability.


    At the same time, she just gave birth to the idea of taking the dryland for herself, and her idea was completely destroyed.


    "I... I''m just curious about whether it''s a drynard."


    "Better so, or you''ll be robbed by a spirit plant!" Ye feiran threatened.


    Hearing the speech, qianmingzhu''s face changed greatly again and hurriedly said, "ye feiran, I can swear, I have no mind for the dryland."


    At the same time, the ten thousand year long drought after the rockery also came to qianmingzhu as fast as lightning, then bent down and grabbed qianmingzhu''s leg.


    The next second, the ten thousand year drought threw the Pearl into the open space.


    "Bang!"


    A pit appeared on the ground, and the Pearl also spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Is the ten thousand year drought so violent? This is not consistent with her lovely and simple appearance!


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also looked surprised. At the same time, he silently lit a incense to the thousand pearl in his heart.


    Qianmingzhu wanted to break free from the grip of Wannian drought, but Wannian drought didn''t give her a chance at all. She grabbed her leg and kept falling.


    Before, after, left and right, the Pearl was thrown around like a rag. The most depressing thing was that every time it fell, there was a pit on the ground, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood every time.


    At this moment, qianmingzhu naturally collapses, but she doesn''t forget to ask ye feiran for help.


    "Ye feiran, help me! Ah..."


    At this moment, ye feiran is still in a state of surprise.


    She has heard about the ability of ten thousand years of drought, but what she saw with her own eyes is really shocking.


    The cultivation of qianmingzhu is the peak of fitness, but in front of Wannian drought, she is unable to resist, and even is played by Wannian drought like a toy.


    All fit friars are like this. Friars Dujie and Mahayana should not be much better!


    For a moment, ye feiran seemed to understand why the Lord of the goddess palace wanted to cultivate ten thousand years of drought.


    "Ye feiran, save me, three saving grace!"


    Thousands of pearls mixed with the sound of spiritual power came into her ears, and ye feiran recovered from her surprise.


    She saw the thousands of pearls with chaotic blood breath, and quickly said, "this beautiful little sister, she is not a bad person. Can you let her go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ten thousand year drought immediately released his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The Pearl was thrown on the ground like garbage.


    Qianmingzhu was relieved and lay on the ground to cry without tears.


    She was wrong. She shouldn''t have had the idea of taking the ten thousand year drought as her own before, whining


    Ye feiran looks at Wannian drought in surprise. She doesn''t seem to think she will listen to her words.


    The ten thousand year old Dryad raised a naive smile on her pretty face when she looked at the crimson leaves.


    Ye feiran: "


    This is definitely the legendary angel like smile and devil like means!


    Ye feiran goes to Wannian dryland, reaches out to touch her head and laughs, "that''s good!"


    Listen to the words, the smile on the face of the ten thousand year drought bird is more brilliant.


    Ye feiran felt the kindness of the ten thousand year drought, and the smile in her eyes became stronger, and then her eyes fell on qianmingzhu.


    "Qianmingzhu, are you okay?"


    Qianmingzhu rolled a big white eye hard, and then said hard, "please help me heal my wounds. My hands and feet are broken."


    Ye feiran: "


    What a tragedy!


    When ye feiran healed qianmingzhu, the ten thousand year drought dog picked up the small five story tower and played with it.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch on one side was terrified. It was worried that the five storey tower would be broken. It was a holy level spirit weapon!


    When qianmingzhu''s injury healed, ye feiran''s attention shifted to the Wannian drought dog and began the abduction journey.


    "Beautiful little sister, do you like me?"


    Ten thousand years of drought nodded.


    "Will you come with me? I promise I won''t hurt you." Ye feiran is gentle and serious.


    Ten thousand years of drought nodded again.


    Seeing this, ye feiran was surprised. It was too easy for her to believe it.


    So she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid I''ll contract you?"


    The ten thousand year drought bug blinked gently, then shook his head gently, and finally even took out the blood beads.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    One side of qianmingzhu has turned into lemon essence. She super envies ye feiran''s luck.


    Oh, it''s a dry bird. It''s sent to the door automatically!


    Ah... If only she had half the luck of Ye feiran.


    Ye feiran was not dazzled by the sudden surprise. Looking into the eyes of Wannian drought, she asked, "little sister, have you opened your mind?"


    Ten thousand years of drought nodded again.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes and looked surprised. How could this be possible?


    I''ve never heard that the Dryad wakes up as soon as it wakes up, so there''s only one possibility. The Dryad in front of me woke up long ago and just stayed in the coffin all the time.


    Ye Fei turned her eyes and continued to ask, "have you recovered your memory?"


    Hearing this, the mood of the ten thousand year drought suddenly fell down, and his clear and bright eyes instantly turned red.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Therefore, the ten thousand year drought has not only opened its wisdom, but also restored its memory.


    No wonder she didn''t leave, but followed her secretly, but why did she follow her?


    Didn''t she know she wanted half of her blood?


    Looking at the ten thousand year drought, ye feiran had to suppress her doubts and soothe her voice, "little sister, let the past pass!


    You have to learn to bury those painful memories forever, and you have to believe that your future must be beautiful! "


    Smelling the speech, the ten thousand year drought bug reached out and wiped his eyes and spoke for the first time.


    "I see."


    Her voice is very sweet and goes well with her simple and lovely appearance.


    "Good boy!" Ye feiran smiled and stroked the head of the ten thousand year old Dryad, and then asked, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    Wannian Ganyu liked ye feiran''s caress very much. He rubbed ye feiran''s hand with his head before he replied, "Tian Panxi. What about you, little brother?"


    "Ye feiran." Ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Then Tian Panxi handed the five story tower to ye feiran, his face not red and gasping, "little brother, this is a gift!"


    "Isn''t this a five story tower? It can be reduced." Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    One side of the mutated nine leaf red branch finally found a chance to speak and hurriedly said, "Ranran, this is a holy spirit weapon, a test tower!"


    It is a little worried that generous ye feiran will give the trial tower to qianmingzhu.


    When ye feiran learns the idea in the heart of the mutated nine leaf red branch, she draws a little from the corner of her mouth and says helplessly, "this is a gift from Xi Xi for me!"


    The implication is that it will not be transferred.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately happy, but did not forget to look at the thousand pearl.


    Qianmingzhu: "... I''m not interested in it. Our qianxuezong has a seven story test tower."


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Is this showing off to them? Not afraid to steal it back.


    Ye feiran ignores their communication and receives the five story test tower into the ring before asking Tian Panxi.


    "Xi Xi, reciprocity. What gift do you want?"


    "You!" Tian Panxi blurted out.


    Ye feiran: "??"


    Variant nine leaf red branch was stunned!


    I want to dye at the meeting!


    I really dare to think about this ten thousand year drought. Emperor Zun dare not think so.


    Qianmingzhu showed an expression of watching a good play.


    At this time, they didn''t know that there was a vision of heaven and earth over the ghost abyss, and a new group of practitioners rushed to the goddess palace in a hurry.

 Chapter 1446

    After being stunned, ye feiran asked with a smile, "Why me?"


    Hearing the speech, Tian Panxi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After all, she didn''t mean that.


    She specially said a gift that ye feiran couldn''t promise, and then when ye feiran refused, she said what she really wanted.


    She learned this skill from the Lord of the goddess palace before she died.


    "I... I..."


    Tian Panxi, I haven''t said the second word for a long time.


    When ye feiran was about to speak, Tian Panxi suddenly stood up, then his body flashed and the man disappeared.


    "Xi Xi!"


    Ye feiran hurriedly catches up and absolutely can''t let the third person find Tian Panxi.


    Qianmingzhu sees that ye feiran has gone and hurriedly catches up with her.


    She''s counting on ye feiran to save her life!


    Tian Panxi''s speed is very fast. Even if ye feiran and qianmingzhu show the fastest speed in their life, they only see Tian Panxi''s back from a distance.


    At the same time, they saw with their own eyes that all the places where the drycats had passed had become dry, and they only felt very shocked.


    Qianmingzhu in the back couldn''t help saying, "ye feiran, since she is willing to follow you, take her away! Otherwise, with her ability, the mainland will be in chaos."


    Seeing that ye feiran didn''t respond, qianmingzhu continued, "ye feiran, those plants are innocent!"


    This sentence successfully made ye feiran''s footsteps a little.


    She looked at the rapidly withered and yellow plants and looked back at the Pearl, "I know."


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu smiled and suddenly felt that ye feiran was a good person.


    Soon, the two men followed Tian Panxi to another forbidden area of the goddess Palace - Guiyuan.


    However, they did not see the figure of Tian Panxi, but the figure of Sima yongxiao and others.


    At first, 98 people were transferred to the ghost abyss at the same time, but now only half of them are left.


    The other half died in the hands of ghost repair, and the spirit didn''t know what had sucked it away.


    Sima yongxiao saw ye feiran and qianmingzhu, as if she saw family relatives, and hurried over.


    "Brother and sister, you''re here at last! After we got on the bridge, we were all transported to Guiyuan. What about you? I almost died, you know?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Qianmingzhu: "


    "What does it matter to us if you die?" Thousand pearl cold sound channel.


    "We almost died, you know?" Ye feiran winked at Qian Mingzhu as she said.


    Sima yongxiao and all of them were transferred to the ghost yuan, but she and qianmingzhu didn''t. most people must think they have any opportunities.


    Sima yongxiao quickly gave ye feiran an appreciative look and asked again, "where have you been transmitted?"


    "We were trapped in the array and just broke out." Ye feiran replied.


    Qianmingzhu was afraid of saying something wrong and simply kept silent.


    At present, the most important thing is that people around don''t have half faith.


    However, ye feiran still caught the murderous spirit that flashed through their eyes.


    Ye feiran tugged at the corners of her lips and wanted to kill and win the treasure. It''s also up to her to see if she has this ability.


    She glanced at the people around her, then raised her eyes to Sima yongxiao and asked, "why did you almost die?"


    Sima yongxiao: "


    Although he was speechless, he said the previous situation immediately.


    "What are you talking about? Ghost repair suddenly disappeared, and the spirits of those people didn''t know what to suck away?"


    The Pearl screamed.


    Why does this sound more terrible than a ten thousand year drought.


    Sure enough, the unknown is the most terrible!


    Ye feiran looks dignified. Tian Panxi must have been attracted by something. I hope she doesn''t have an accident.


    Just then, a shrill cry sounded.


    Ten of them suddenly fell one after another.


    The strange scene scared the people around him back.


    "It''s coming again!"


    "What should we do? Should we leave the ghost abyss, or we have only one way to die."


    "You think we don''t want to leave, but do you know where the exit is?"


    When they were discussing how to leave the ghost yuan, ye Fei caught up and checked the situation of the ten people.


    Their spirits are all gone.


    Spirit, something that absorbs the spirit... Is there a Warcraft that absorbs the spirit here?


    Ye feiran glanced around and asked through her divine sense, "xiaomengzi, have you found Xixi? What''s here?"


    As soon as she came to the ghost abyss, ye feiran asked the mutated nine leaf red branch to check the situation around.


    "Ranran, the fog here is too thick. I can''t see clearly. I haven''t found Tian Panxi for the time being."


    "Keep looking and be careful." Ye feiran told her.


    "Yes!" The variant nine leaf red branch answered, and the number of leaves doubled, but still found nothing.


    Can Tian Panxi and the thing that absorbs the spirit also be invisible?


    There was a touch of doubt in the heart of the mutated nine leaf red branch, so it searched more carefully.


    Just as the rest of the people were ready to dash away from the ghost abyss, a gloomy and terrible breath came, and then a thick black gas also came into the sight of the people.


    "What''s that? Is it ghostly?"


    "That''s it, that''s what sucked their spirits away!"


    "Ah ah... It''s coming again!"


    "Don''t get close to me, I don''t want to die, sobbing..."


    Ye feiran is alert to the black air. Is this a fierce ghost?


    Fierce ghost... Divine soul... Absorption... Something flashed in her mind, but ye feiran couldn''t catch it.


    Qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao unconsciously approach ye feiran.


    Three people back-to-back, alert to the surrounding situation.


    "Ah ah..."


    The people around fell down one by one, and it was obvious that the spirits had been sucked away.


    "What the hell is this black gas? It''s weird to suck spirits!"


    When qianmingzhu spoke, she couldn''t help looking at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and then raised her hand with Wannian soul wood, but this time Wannian soul wood didn''t respond.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t black gas a ghost? Or is it something that attracts souls for thousands of years?


    At the same time, the thick black air suddenly dispersed, wrapped around the rest of the people, and couldn''t wait to suck their spirits.


    In this way, ye feiran, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao watched them fall to the ground one after another.


    These people looked at them with resentment before they fell to the ground.


    "Are they blaming us for not saving them?" Sima yongxiao frowned.


    "Hum, we can''t save ourselves. How can we save them? If it were them, they wouldn''t save us." The thousand pearl hummed coldly.


    The road of cultivation is so cruel that you may die if you are careless.


    Ye feiran looks calm. Even if she has the ability to save people, she won''t save those who want to kill herself.


    The next moment, aware of the danger, he quickly reminded, "be careful, the black gas is close to us!"


    Si Fei and Ma Xiaoran are closer to each other.


    At the same time, the three men began to attack black gas, using one treasure after another.


    However, every time they attack, the black gas is close to them.


    With the black gas getting closer and closer to them, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao clearly felt something tearing their spirits.


    This frightened them to stop the attack immediately and try their best to protect their spirits.


    Ye feiran has no feeling. She doesn''t know whether it''s because her spirit is stronger than ordinary people or something else.


    She glanced at qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao and constantly attacked the black air around her.


    However, her spirit was not affected. On the contrary, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao became more and more dangerous.


    Seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "hide behind me."

 Chapter 1447

    Hearing this, Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu seemed to hear some sounds of nature, and immediately hid behind ye feiran excitedly.


    The two even collided, but they didn''t care. They hid behind ye feiran one after another.


    Soon, they were surprised to find that their spirits were safe.


    "Hahaha... The black spirit dare not tear my spirit!" Sima yongxiao laughed.


    The radian of qianmingzhu''s lip angle also rises slightly.


    However, they were not happy for long, and the spirit was torn up again.


    Because the black gas entangled them from the back.


    "Shit!"


    Next, Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu played hide and seek with heiqi, and ye feiran became their hiding tool.


    Ye feiran: "


    The black gas didn''t dissipate and didn''t leave. How long will she be a tool man?


    She glanced at Wannian soul inducing wood, and intuitively felt that the black Qi could not attack her. The spirit had something to do with it.


    At the next moment, a bold guess came out of my heart.


    "Thousand pearl, hold my left hand."


    Hearing ye feiran''s words, qianmingzhu doesn''t want to hold ye feiran''s left hand immediately.


    When life and death are at stake, all men and women who give or receive are rolled aside.


    Sima yongxiao also held ye feiran''s right hand without saying a word.


    Ye feiran: "


    In the silence of Ye feiran, the spirits of qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao are safe.


    Although the black air surrounded them, it no longer tore their spirits.


    Seeing this, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao were relieved.


    "Taoist friend, are you afraid of something black?" Sima yongxiao asked.


    He meant nothing but curiosity.


    Ye feiran doesn''t pay attention to Sima yongxiao, while Qian Mingzhu glances at the hand string on ye feiran''s wrist. She also thinks it has something to do with Wannian soul wood.


    Black gas has been hovering around the three of them, as if waiting for an opportunity.


    Ye feiran looks calm. At present, she has to be patient.


    Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu feel numb from time to time. They all feel that the black gas is staring at themselves. Once they have a chance, the black gas will try its best to suck their spirits.


    As a result, their strength to hold ye feiran''s arms grew stronger and stronger.


    Ye feiran: "... You are in charge when your hand is broken."


    After listening to the speech, Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu both smiled awkwardly, and then lightened their strength one after another.


    The time passed by minute by minute. Half an hour later, someone was suddenly transmitted to ye feiran''s three people.


    With a new goal, heiqi immediately gave up ye feiran''s three people.


    At the same time, people are being transmitted.


    Seeing this, Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu were relieved, while ye feiran got rid of their hands.


    However, Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu didn''t want to let go. After being freed, they grasped it again.


    Ye feiran suddenly a black line at one end, so she had to remind him in a low voice, "what if she is found?"


    After listening to the speech, Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu thought carefully and were so frightened that they immediately released their hands, but they were still close to ye feiran.


    More and more people are being transmitted. They are all entangled by black gas.


    The black gas was dispersed and condensed again, as if it were an immortal Xiaoqiang!


    At the same time, people with low cultivation have been absorbed by black Qi.


    After a while, ye feiran saw the people she knew.


    Gu Jing, one of the four proud sons of Tianmo sect, Gao Wanyun, the young master of Baihua Valley, Chu Hanyan and Ji Yanbin of Xingyue Xianzong


    Seeing Gu Jing, qianmingzhu suddenly remembered something and asked, "ye feiran and Sima yongxiao, have you seen my younger martial sister qianxueyi?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and Sima yongxiao think of Qian Xueyi.


    "I didn''t pay much attention." Ye feiran said truthfully.


    Sima yongxiao recalled carefully and said, "at the beginning, I did see Qian Xueyi, but I didn''t see her behind."


    Qianmingzhu''s face has changed. Qianxueyi should not


    "However, I''m sure she hasn''t been sucked by the black gas. She just doesn''t know where to go." Sima yongxiao continued.


    Qianmingzhu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and asked suspiciously, "how are you so sure?"


    Sima yongxiao stretched out his hand and scratched his head. "I want to see how they are sucked."


    Ye feiran and qianmingzhu: "


    Isn''t this man a pervert?


    However, Sima yongxiao can resist the attack of black Qi on the soul and study other things at the same time. Her strength is stronger than they thought!


    "Nie Liuli came too!" The tone of qianmingzhu was a touch of surprise.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran immediately looked up and saw not only Nie Liuli, but also Nie Linlang and several elders of the witch family.


    "Eh, the saints and elders of the witch clan are here. What''s the situation?" Sima yongxiao uttered doubts.


    Next, watching more and more important figures appear, ye feiran looks dignified.


    Did the birth of ten thousand years of drought cause the vision of heaven and earth that she can''t see?


    wait!


    "Sima yongxiao, when the black gas appeared, did it cause any heaven and earth visions?"


    "No." Sima yongxiao shook his head.


    But at this moment, both he and qianmingzhu doubt the vision of heaven and earth.


    Ye feiran glanced around and prayed silently that the black gas caused the vision of heaven and earth they couldn''t see.


    At the same time, she began to contact the mutated nine leaf red branch through divine consciousness.


    "Little cute!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch just found Tian Panxi and was carefully approaching her. Suddenly, he heard ye feiran''s voice and was startled.


    "Ranran, you scared me."


    Ye feiran: "... Did you find Xi Xi?"


    "Just found it. She seems to be looking for something. I''m staring at her." Variation nine leaf red branch road.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly, then briefly explained the situation here, and then told, "you hide quickly and don''t be found by others."


    "Ranran, I see."


    With more and more people being transmitted, and there are many people with relatively high cultivation, the black Qi gradually shows a sign of being at a disadvantage.


    Seeing this, ye feiran made a quick decision and said, "we take the initiative to attack black gas."


    Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu are smart people. They understand ye feiran''s meaning and take action immediately, but they have a very tacit understanding that they are not too far away from ye feiran.


    When Nie Liuli called on everyone to work together to deal with the black air, a dark wind suddenly blew.


    Then, the black air filled the air, and ghost practitioners appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The strength of these ghost practitioners varies from refining Qi to Mahayana, but they have one thing in common, that is... Fierce ghost!


    Seeing these fierce ghosts, ye feiran immediately observed the reaction of the people around him, hoping to determine whether they raised ghosts.


    As long as you raise ghosts, it is very likely to have something to do with the witch family and Tianmo sect.


    The people of Wu clan, Tianmo sect and Baihua valley were excited, but there was also a look of greed in their eyes. They wanted to take these fierce ghosts for their own use.


    In addition to these people, ye feiran also noticed that many people were excited at the bottom of their eyes, but she only knew Chu Hanyan.


    But it doesn''t matter. She remembers the appearance of those people. Then she will investigate again and know who they are.


    Because there were too many fierce ghosts, everyone was busy dealing with them, while Nie Liuli and others were busy stopping them.


    Heiqi also took the opportunity to continue to suck the spirit, but it suddenly retreated.


    Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu struggled to deal with ghost Xiu, while ye feiran hid behind them and kept watching the trend of black Qi.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw it retreat, he immediately contacted the mutated nine leaf red branch through divine consciousness.


    "Xiao Mengzi, hide Xi Xi quickly."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch was stunned by the scene before it had time to respond to ye feiran.


    Tian Panxi grabbed the black air with his bare hands, tearing and beating.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah ah..." the black gas made a sad scream.


    Soon, heiqi was beaten and scared by Tian Panxi, and was wrapped around her hand.


    "Hum, come with me, or I''ll beat you to death." Tian Panxi snorted coldly.


    The black gas trembled for a while before drilling into the black fog in front.


    When the black fog dissipated, a black flag appeared in the sight of the mutated nine leaf red branch.

 Chapter 1448

    It''s not sure what level the scarlet flag is, but it''s not sure what level the scarlet flag is.


    Tian Panxi stretched out her right hand, and the black flag automatically flew to her hand, and the area was reduced to the size of a palm.


    Tian Panxi grabbed the black flag and stuffed it into his arms, then turned and left.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately revealed its body and hurriedly said, "Xi Xi, Ranran let me take you away."


    Hearing the speech, Tian Panxi came to the front of the mutated nine leaf red branch in the blink of an eye, smiled sweetly and said, "OK!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t immediately lead Tian Longxi to leave, but discussed things with her.


    A quarter of an hour later, the mutated nine leaf red branch in the transparent state saw ye feiran and remembered that he had forgotten to respond to ye feiran.


    "Ranran, I''m back. I brought Xi back. I didn''t mean not to answer you."


    Hearing this, ye feiran was relieved. If Jiuye Hongzhi came back later, she would go to find them.


    "Xiaomengzi is the best!"


    Ye feiran praises without stinginess.


    At the next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch with extremely beautiful mood came to ye feiran.


    "Ranran, I''m in front. We get mixed in the black fog together. Then you send us back. I knocked Tian Panxi out."


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It can''t be true?


    How did the mutant nine leaf red branch knock Tian Panxi out? She''s a drought for thousands of years!


    However, this is not the time for gossip. One person and one spirit plant seize the best opportunity to mix into the black fog.


    Once mixed into the black fog, the mutated nine leaf red branch reveals its body, and its leaves wrap around the fainting Tian pan.


    Ye ran looked at Fei Tian mysteriously and quickly.


    The next moment, the mutated nine leaf red branch comes out again and deals with ghost repair together with ye feiran.


    But its leaves changed from red to gold.


    Someone around noticed that there was a strange smell suddenly, and paid special attention to it.


    When they saw ye feiran and mutated nine leaf red branches, their doubts disappeared.


    Just sighed, canglan leaf home has another nine leaf Golden branch.


    Seeing the variant nine leaf red branch turning into gold, qianmingzhu was even more confused.


    Ye feiran hides her accomplishments as soon as she comes to the ghost abyss. Why does this branch and leaf disguise as gold?


    As soon as she was so distracted, she was immediately surrounded by three fierce ghosts.


    "Shit!" Qianmingzhu said a dirty word depressed and had to concentrate on dealing with the fierce ghost.


    Next, ye feiran and variant Jiuye Hongzhi have been cooperating to deal with fierce ghosts, and there are still a lot of kills.


    When ye feiran was chosen by the Dementor sword, she became a thorn in the flesh of the Tianmo clan and the witch clan. Now she hates her even more when she kills fierce ghosts.


    Others don''t need fierce ghosts, they need them, not to mention the fierce ghosts here.


    "Sister, find a chance to kill ye feiran." Nie Liuli took the time to order Nie Linlang.


    Nie Linlang was slightly stunned, looked at ye feiran and said truthfully, "I''m not necessarily her opponent."


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli frowned unhappily and said in a cold voice, "then poison her."


    As long as ye Fei is poisoned, it will be much easier to take her life.


    "Good!" Nie Linlang answered and began to approach ye feiran.


    However, ye feiran seems to be against her. If she gets closer, ye feiran goes farther.


    Over and over again, Nie Linlang lost her patience and killed the fierce ghost in front of her. Her figure directly swept away to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran noticed the danger behind her and immediately turned around.


    However, before she could make a move, Sima yongxiao suddenly greeted her.


    "Nie Linlang, I will kill you and avenge my son."


    Hearing Sima yongxiao gnashing her teeth, ye feiran was surprised at the bottom of her eyes.


    Sima yongxiao has given birth to a son!


    Nie Linlang killed his son!


    "Go away!" Nie Linlang said coldly.


    She wants to bypass Sima yongxiao and attack ye feiran, but Sima yongxiao has begun to attack her.


    Sima yongxiao''s move was fatal, and Nie Linlang had to take it seriously.


    Seeing this scene, Nie Liuli saw a cold light at the bottom of her eyes. She looked at ye feiran and the Mahayana fierce ghost not far away. She immediately made a decision in her heart.


    Ye feiran can kill at any time, but Mahayana ghost is hard to meet.


    Ye feiran saw that the people of the witch clan were dedicated to subduing the fierce ghost, and the speed of killing the fierce ghost accelerated a lot.


    In fact, looking at the fierce ghost in front of her, she felt a pity.


    These fierce ghosts are the great tonic of the other shore flower!


    If the other shore flowers eat all of them, their strength will certainly increase a lot.


    Unfortunately, her other shore flower can''t be exposed to the public now.


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know that the ten thousand year soul attracting wood on her wrist has been quietly absorbing souls.


    Just as everyone was struggling to deal with the fierce ghost, someone was transmitted again.


    This is an old man in rags. He glanced at the fierce situation around him and wondered, "isn''t there an artifact? How is it a group of ghosts?


    When will the birth of ghost cultivation also trigger the visions of heaven and earth? "


    The old man''s voice was mixed with spiritual power, and I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Hearing his words, ye feiran, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao were stunned.


    Artifact!


    An artifact was born here!


    No wonder so many powerful talents have come!


    Artifact, who doesn''t want it?


    For a moment, the move of qianmingzhu became fierce. He wanted to solve the fierce ghost as soon as possible, and then save his strength to seize the artifact.


    In terms of strength, she can''t compare with some people, but in terms of luck, she has to fight for everything. Maybe her luck is out of bounds.


    Sima yongxiao also found the right time to use his killer mace and directly hit Nie Linlang seriously.


    Finally, if the two elders of the witch family didn''t rescue Nie Linlang at the same time, Sima yongxiao could have taken Nie Linlang''s life.


    Sima yongxiao dodged the attack of two witch elders, looked at Nie Linlang''s back and roared.


    "Ah..."


    A little, almost, he could kill Nie Linlang and avenge his son.


    "Don''t be angry. Quickly restore your spiritual power and rob the artifact later."


    Qianmingzhu doesn''t know when to come to Sima yongxiao.


    Sima yongxiao glanced at the Pearl and said, "would you be so kind?"


    Hearing this, qianmingzhu turned a big white eye directly, "whatever you think."


    It''s just going to rob the artifact together. As for who will have the artifact, it''s up to their abilities.


    Then, qianmingzhu flew and fell not far away from ye feiran and said something similar to just now.


    "I see." Ye feiran replied, but she was still killing the fierce ghost.


    On the other side, Nie Liuli tried to subdue the fierce ghost, but all of them were destroyed by the ragged old man.


    Although Nie Liuli was angry, they were very afraid of the old man.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looked at the old man curiously.


    Who is this old man? Let Nie Liuli they are so afraid.


    Although many people secretly preserved their strength, all the fierce ghosts here were solved after an hour.


    Next, the people searched by coincidence, but not to mention the artifact. There was no shadow of ordinary spirit tools.


    "It''s strange that the vision of heaven and earth is clear, that is, the artifact was born, but what about the artifact?"


    "Is it difficult to become an artifact that has been obtained?"


    Hearing this, people look at me, I look at you, and they are looking for someone.


    Qianmingzhu''s eyes flashed slightly, and she thought of qianxueyi.


    Was the artifact obtained by Qian Xueyi?


    When qianmingzhu looked at Sima yongxiao, Sima yongxiao also looked at qianmingzhu, because he was also this guess.


    However, they both looked very calm and didn''t let anyone see anything different.


    At this time, the excited and suspicious voice of the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Ranran, find the black flag, isn''t it an artifact?"

 Chapter 1449

    "What black flag?" Ye feiran asked suspiciously.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch simply said the previous thing again.


    Ye feiran blinked. Isn''t it really an artifact?


    God level hundred ghost flag?!


    Thinking of this, ye feiran''s divine sense immediately looked into the mysterious space, and then found that Tian Panxi didn''t know when he was brought into the divine tower.


    "She has been in a drought for thousands of years. If she wakes up, the space will be dry, so I put her into the God tower." The little boy explained.


    It is clearly a considerate spirit. Why does this woman always call it a little fart?


    Cardiac plug ¡«


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little stunned. She just ignored this problem.


    "Thank you, little boy!"


    The little fart boy was slightly stunned, and then he was in a good mood. "Woman, remember to come to the God tower at that time. There''s a surprise."


    "What surprise?" Ye feiran asked subconsciously.


    However, the little boy disappeared again.


    Ye feiran: "


    This smelly child must be trying to whet her appetite.


    "Little boy, help me see what level of spirit tool the black flag in Xi Xi''s arms is?"


    Hearing this, the missing little boy appeared again.


    It rudely turned out the black flag in Tian Panxi''s arms.


    When it saw the four words on the black flag, it opened its eyes in surprise.


    Falling soul flag!!!


    This woman not only got the ten thousand year drought, but also got the falling soul banner!


    In its view, ye feiran brought Wannian drought into a mysterious space, which shows that she regarded Wannian drought as her own person.


    Since Fei''s soul does not belong to the God, even if it belongs to him.


    The falling soul flag, as its name suggests, is a divine spirit weapon.


    Most importantly, the fallen soul flag is not a flag of a hundred ghosts, but a flag of a thousand ghosts.


    As a god level ghost flag, a fierce ghost in thousands is not simple.


    However, although the fallen soul flag is a divine artifact, it is also the most evil artifact on the continent.


    Thinking of this, the surprise at the bottom of the child''s eyes turned into a pity.


    Ghost flags are used to refine fierce ghosts by swallowing spirits, and at least 100 spirits can refine a fierce ghost.


    Therefore, the fallen soul flag, a thousand ghost flag, swallowed at least 100000 spirits.


    Moreover, if the fierce ghost wants to improve its strength, it must devour more gods and souls, so the falling soul flag doesn''t know how many gods and souls it devours.


    This is also the main reason why it is called the most evil artifact on the continent.


    Hearing the little boy''s description, ye feiran''s first reaction was not surprise, but happiness.


    She was glad that the spirit of the Lord of the goddess palace was absorbed by the variable of Wannian soul inducing wood.


    She was glad that Tian Panxi, who had been a drought for thousands of years, was willing to follow her.


    She is even more glad that Tian Panxi found the fallen soul flag, and now Tian Panxi and the fallen soul flag are in the mysterious space.


    If the fallen soul banner falls on the hands of the Lord of the goddess palace, or on the hands of Nie Liuli and others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, she was a little depressed again.


    Her luck against the sky made her feel like a favorite of heaven, but what happened to candles, soul taking swords, ten thousand years of drought and falling soul flags in the past?


    Is it the test of heaven?


    Knowing ye feiran''s psychological thoughts, the little boy said proudly, "woman, if you get this mysterious space and divine tower, you can steal happiness! You are definitely the darling of heaven."


    Ye feiran: "


    When Fei''s hand falls on the field, she can''t see the consequences. She can''t see the God''s eyes falling on the field


    Ye feiran: "??"


    "You wait to be chased and killed by people all over the continent!" Said the little boy.


    Think with your toes that those practitioners must be shouting to destroy the most evil artifact while thinking of getting the falling soul flag.


    Ye feiran: "


    However, ye feiran suddenly smiles after being speechless.


    "Ha ha... The falling soul flag is the most evil artifact. What about the candles in the past?"


    In the past, a candle curse could put the whole family into torture and make life worse than death.


    Is it an evil artifact?


    In addition, she must get the curse of the Kaizong family in the past. At that time, the people of the whole continent must know, so she will also be pursued and killed.


    No, even if she doesn''t get the past candles and has a soul taking sword and a quiet sword in hand, she will be chased and killed.


    So... An extra ten thousand years of drought and a falling soul banner are nothing.


    Maybe they can help her a lot!


    "What? Woman, are you going to use the falling soul flag?" The little boy''s face was unbelievable.


    "Why not?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    The falling soul flag is a divine spirit weapon. There are thousands of fierce ghosts living in it. It''s a pity to leave it unused.


    In her opinion, there are no evil spirit tools in the world, only evil people.


    As long as she does not harm the lives of innocent people, and only the spirits of bad people are swallowed by the falling soul flag, it will not be an evil thousand ghost flag.


    Knowing ye feiran''s idea, the little boy silently gave her a thumbs up.


    "My master is really different!"


    This is the first time that the little boy has personally admitted that ye feiran is the master.


    Ye feiran was stunned, and then smiled, "Tata, you''re different!"


    "Who''s Tata?" The little ass didn''t come back at once, and asked subconsciously.


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth and said teasingly, "it seems that you like the name of little fart child very much. You''d better call you little fart child in the future!"


    At this time, the little boy finally recovered and immediately refused to say, "No."


    Although the name Tata is not very good, it definitely sounds much better than a little boy.


    Ye feiran smiles without saying anything.


    The little boy is angry.


    However, it is a reminder.


    "In the past, a candle was a spirit instrument that was both good and evil. It could curse or bless. It depends on what hand it fell on."


    So anyway, its owner will live in pursuit all his life.


    However, in its view, being pursued and killed is not terrible at all, because the master can grow and become stronger in the pursuit. When she is strong enough to be unmatched, the pursuit and killing will not exist.


    "I see. Watch it."


    Ye ran withdrew from the mysterious space.


    At this time, Nie Liuli and they also determined that there was no one less present except the dead.


    "The artifact must still be here."


    I don''t know who said a word, which made everyone''s eyes hot again.


    At the next moment, everyone began to look for artifacts with great tacit understanding.


    While looking for the artifact, qianmingzhu prayed in her heart that qianxueyi had left here.


    Ye feiran didn''t want to be exposed, so she naturally worked hard to find it.


    Only the ragged old man found a place to sit down and drink leisurely.


    But soon he couldn''t drink it because of one word.


    "Old man, there is no spirit. They are all absorbed."


    "No? Who?" The old man raised his eyebrows


    "The little white face in red."


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes suddenly locked on ye feiran''s figure.


    Ye feiran felt it for the first time, and her body was slightly stiff, but she soon returned to normal.


    However, the old man''s eyes remained on her. Although there was no malice, he always felt uncomfortable.


    So ye feiran pretended to turn around and looked up at the old man.


    The old man was surprised at ye feiran''s calmness, but his eyes were soon attracted by her hand string.


    It turns out that there are ten thousand years of soul attracting wood!


    No wonder there are no spirits here.


    Tut tut Tut, the young man is lucky. He even got the soul attracting wood for ten thousand years.


    I wonder if the young man can give him a bead?


    Thinking of this, the old man stood up and went straight to ye feiran.

 Chapter 1450

    Looking at the old man getting closer and closer, ye feiran shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. What does the old man want to do?


    At the same time, many people''s eyes fell on the elderly intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this regard, the old man frowned unhappily, then changed his direction halfway and walked in the direction where the black gas fled.


    Seeing this, many people followed up one after another.


    Ye feiran, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao also followed.


    On the way, ye feiran noticed something wrong with qianmingzhu, and then remembered qianxueyi.


    So she directly asked the mutated nine leaf red branch, "little leaf, have you seen qianxueyi?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t answer ye feiran for the first time, but recalled it again and replied, "no, she may not be here."


    Not here?


    Ye feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, so there are other channels here.


    At this time, a man in green suddenly said, "isn''t the artifact swept away by that powerful black gas?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old man immediately came to him and asked, "what black gas?"


    During the speech, the old man''s power at the peak of Mahayana was also released.


    The man in Tsing Yi turned pale and immediately said the previous situation again.


    The more the old man listens, the brighter his eyes are. Such a powerful black gas must be a fierce ghost!


    There is no spirit. It''s good to catch a powerful ghost!


    So, the old man flashed and began to look for the fierce ghost.


    Nie Liuli glanced at the elder of the witch family and followed up secretly.


    They naturally knew that black Qi was a fierce ghost before, but they also knew themselves clearly, so they didn''t have the idea of playing a fierce ghost.


    Now the old man takes the lead. Naturally, they have to follow up to see if they can pick up the leak?


    However, they turned the area upside down and found nothing.


    In this way, people were more sure that the artifact was swept away by the black gas.


    The old man also reappeared in the sight of the public, depressed.


    Just at this time, Guiyuan suddenly collapsed.


    "What happened? Why did it suddenly collapse?"


    "Shouldn''t it be an earthquake?"


    For a moment, everyone flew with their swords.


    The old man followed ye feiran secretly and kept a certain distance.


    Ye feiran frowned. What is the old man going to do?


    When ye feiran plans to get rid of the old man, ye Mulin''s low and magnetic voice comes into her ears.


    "Ran''er, I accidentally took the treasure of the town. The secret land of the sun and moon has begun to collapse. Leave quickly!"


    Ye feiran: "


    What is carelessness?


    However, she was more curious about what was the treasure of the town in the secret land of the sun and moon?


    Ye feiran suppresses her curiosity and controls the long sword under her feet to approach qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao.


    "Qianmingzhu, Sima yongxiao, I don''t think the situation is like an earthquake. It may be that the secret place has collapsed, so I''m going to leave. What about you?"


    "What?" Qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao looked at ye feiran incredulously. They didn''t seem to believe that the secret place had collapsed.


    Just because they all feel that they haven''t been in the secret place for a long time and haven''t got any treasure yet.


    Qianmingzhu also got a royal blood fruit, but Sima yongxiao really didn''t get anything.


    Ye feiran didn''t deliberately lower her voice, so many people around heard it, but their reaction was similar to that of qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao.


    Especially those who have just been transmitted in, they don''t believe that the secret land of the sun and moon has collapsed.


    However, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao both choose to believe ye feiran.


    So the three men left in Shuiling kite, the contract animal of qianmingzhu, and the old man followed them with his sword.


    The old man noticed the drought below and his eyes flashed slightly, but hesitated for a moment. He still followed ye feiran.


    "Ranran, the ragged old man has been following us." The mutated nine leaf red branch warned.


    Ye feiran glanced at the old man behind her and looked helpless.


    It seems that we need to find time to ask the old man what he is going to do, otherwise the old man will follow her all the time.


    Qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao also noticed the old man behind them, but they looked as usual.


    "Do you know who that old man is?" Asked ye feiran.


    Hearing the speech, qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao were surprised and looked at ye feiran.


    "You don''t know who he is?"


    Ye feiran: "


    Does she have to ask them if she knows?


    Seeing that ye feiran really didn''t know, qianmingzhu said, "the elder behind has a famous nickname - Ghost old, because he has a hundred ghost flag and an immortal spirit weapon.


    Although he refined fierce ghosts, he hacked and killed all evil people, and he also destroyed many people''s ghost raising plans, especially the witch clan and Tianmo sect.


    Therefore, even if people on the mainland knew that he was refining fierce ghosts, they didn''t bother him.


    Of course, the biggest reason for this is because of his great power at the peak and the fierce ghosts in the hundred ghost flag. "


    "I see!" Ye Fei ran nodded clearly, and green jade fingers touched the string of hands.


    The ghost old man must have recognized that her hand string is a thousand year soul attracting wood. Shouldn''t he come to grab it?


    Thinking of this, ye feiran raises her eyes and looks at the old ghost, who is looking at her.


    They looked at each other, and the old ghost immediately raised a smile that he thought was friendly.


    Ye feiran: "


    "Ranran, that old ghost''s smile is a little scary. Shall we find the host as soon as we leave the secret place?" The mutated nine leaf red branch couldn''t help saying.


    "Good!"


    Soon, as the first group of people, they came out of the secret land of the sun and moon.


    Ye feiran didn''t see a familiar figure. She was inevitably a little worried, so she had to look anxiously at the exit of the secret land of the sun and moon.


    Qianmingzhu couldn''t care so much and asked directly, "ye feiran, when will you go to qianxuezong with me?"


    "It depends!" Ye feiran''s answer remains the same.


    Qianmingzhu: "


    Isn''t that equivalent to not saying anything?


    But she noticed ye feiran''s anxiety at the bottom of her eyes and didn''t dare to ask again. Her eyes also fell on the exit of the secret land of the sun and moon. She hoped to see Qian Xueyi''s figure in the next moment.


    The ghost looked around, stretched out his hand and bounced the ragged clothes and robes, and went straight to ye feiran.


    "Sima boy and Qian girl, the old man has something to discuss with Ye Xiaoyou."


    After listening, Sima yongxiao and qianmingzhu subconsciously look at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran nodded. The two of them walked aside to avoid, but they didn''t look away. As long as the ghost was bad for ye feiran, they would help.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" Ye feiran asked politely.


    Old ghost casually laid a sound insulation barrier, and his eyes fell on her hand string.


    "Can you give the old man a bead for the bracelet made of Wannian soul attracting wood? The old man can exchange any treasure with you."


    "Is it OK to use fairy level spirit tools and ghost flags?" Ye feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Old ghost: "


    This means he doesn''t want to give up, but he doesn''t want to give up.


    "The old man only needs a bead."


    "I just want a fairy level spirit instrument hundred ghost flag." Ye feiran smiled rather than smiled.


    This is a bracelet made by Emperor Zun himself. How can she give it to others? Let alone to others. It won''t work if others touch it.


    "Ha ha..." the ghost old man suddenly smiled, "OK, the old man won''t force you to exchange."


    Then, the old ghost withdrew from the sound barrier, flashed his figure and entered the secret land of the sun and moon.


    "Eh, why did the old ghost go in again?" A thousand pearls make a sound of doubt.


    Ye feiran didn''t answer qianmingzhu, but ran to the secret land of the sun and moon with a smile on her face.


    "Ye feiran, where are you going?"


    Qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao are the same.


    As soon as they saw the man wearing the mask, they rushed into Fei''s arms.


    Qianmingzhu and Sima yongxiao: "!"


    Shit!


    What did they see?


    Ye feiran is actually a broken sleeve!


    Ye feiran didn''t know their reaction. After jumping into Mu Lin''s arms, she immediately asked, "Mu Lin, what''s the treasure of the town?"

 Chapter 1451

    Night Mu Lin hugged ye feiran and said sadly, "does Ran''er only care about what the treasure of the town is?"


    Ye Fei ran took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth, and then wanted to break free from the man''s arms.


    "If I had known so, I would have saved this hug and wasted my expression."


    Night Mu Lin tightened her strength in her hand and looked at ye feiran''s serious little expression, and the radian of the corner of her mouth rose.


    "I''m greedy."


    Ye Fei gave him a white look, saw that there were few people around, and urged, "speak quickly."


    Mu yeran didn''t answer this question, but hugged her.


    "I have sent a message to them from thousands of miles."


    The implication is not to worry about them.


    Ye feiran: "


    What is this man doing again?


    Qianmingzhu saw that ye feiran had gone and subconsciously wanted to catch up, but they lost their trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye feiran!"


    Qianmingzhu was so anxious that she stamped her feet and shouted.


    Sima yongxiao saw that she was so worried and comforted, "ye feiran should come back."


    "How do you know?" Asked qianmingzhu.


    "Intuition!" Sima yongxiao coolly dumped the word "thousand pearl".


    Qianmingzhu glared at Sima yongxiao, and then looked at the direction ye feiran left. She had to suppress her anxiety, forced herself to look at the exit of the secret land of the sun and moon, and forced herself to turn her attention to qianxueyi.


    Besides, ye Mulin took ye feiran to a beautiful hill and valley before he stopped.


    Ye Mulin takes off his mask. He was going to be tired of talking with ye feiran for a while, but with the expectation of Shang ye feiran, he had to take out the treasure of the town.


    A white jade bottle of excellent quality.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyebrow tip was slightly picked, "pill?"


    Night Mu Lin nodded, "Hmm!"


    Ye feiran took the white jade bottle and said curiously, "what pill? It''s the treasure of the secret land of the sun and moon."


    "You open it." Night Mu Lin''s eyes indicated.


    When ye feiran opened the bottle cap, a thick danxiang came out.


    The most important thing is that in addition to danxiang, there is also a strong breath of vitality.


    Vitality?


    Ye feiran is surprised and quickly looks into the bottle.


    I saw a green round and full pill lying quietly in the bottle, and there was a shadow of a tree on the pill.


    "The color is as green as jade, and the Dansheng has a tree spirit. This is the legendary nine turn soul reviving pill!" Ye feiran is excited.


    Jiuzhuan huanhun pill, the most powerful magic pill!


    "Good." Night Mu Lin smiled and nodded, "this is the legendary nine turn soul reviving pill. I didn''t think it was the treasure of the town."


    Ye feiran closed the white jade bottle and said playfully, "I didn''t expect you to get it. Emperor, you''re lucky!"


    A nine turn soul reviving pill represents the second life. This is the opportunity of emperor Zun, and Emperor Zun just needs it.


    For a moment, ye feiran was happier than she got the big baby.


    Night Mu Lin was so happy to see ye feiran, and the radian of the corner of his mouth kept rising.


    "Ran''er, do you like this bride price?"


    "What?"


    Ye Fei was stunned. She didn''t think that night Mu Lin took jiuzhuan huanhun pill as a bride price.


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill, your bride price." Night Mu Lin repeated with a smile.


    Looking at the man''s gentle and brilliant smile, ye feiran suddenly felt sad.


    In his situation, he clearly needs jiuzhuan huanhun pill, but he takes it as a bride price, this man


    For a moment, ye feiran was angry and moved.


    "Since it''s a bride price, I''ll take it."


    Ye feiran shows the appearance of a small financial fan and puts the white jade bottle into the mysterious space.


    In fact, she was already thinking about how to make night Mu Lin take jiuzhuan huanhun pill unconsciously.


    After taking jiuzhuan huanhun pill, the breath of vitality will only be attached to the meridians. It will play a role only when it is needed.


    In this way, on the one hand, it can eliminate the prying eyes of others. After all, no one can resist the temptation of jiuzhuan huanhun pill.


    On the other hand, it can ensure the life safety of Ye Mulin, that is, he has a second life.


    "Mu Lin, I''m hungry." Ye feiran suddenly said, and her stomach also made a grunt.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at Ye Fei Ran''s stomach and said, "I''ll barbecue for you."


    "Good!"


    When ye Mulin goes to catch the prey, ye feiran immediately sends a message to Jiang yinghan and asks them to find a place to wait for her.


    Jiang yinghan: "


    She guessed at once that ye feiran had gone to a tryst with Ye Mulin.


    "Hum, the guy who values sex over friends!"


    Jiang yinghan murmured, and then continued to run to the exit of the secret land of the sun and moon.


    Ye feiran cuts off the messenger jade card and returns to the mysterious space. When she comes out, she restores her women''s clothes.


    For fear of starving ye feiran, ye Mulin directly fished to roast.


    When he came back and saw ye feiran, who restored women''s clothes, the whole person was slightly stunned, and then asked, "why did he suddenly restore women''s clothes?"


    "Don''t you like me going out with you in women''s clothes?" Ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    "Like it!" Night Mu Lin immediately returned.


    At this moment, Emperor Zun has been confused by beauty and lost his usual soberness.


    In about half an hour, ye feiran ate delicious roast fish.


    Ye Fei Ran''s beautiful eyes glanced at Ye Mu Lin and deliberately let the fish stick to the corner of her mouth.


    Soon, ye Mu Lin''s handsome face was magnified infinitely in front of Ye feiran.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s mouth caught up a successful arc.


    Night Mu Lin seeks a large wave of benefits and is in a beautiful mood.


    When he was ready to go back, ye feiran suddenly put her hand around his neck.


    "Mu Lin, you just gave me a dowry, and I''m going to give you a dowry."


    "What dowry?" Satisfied night Mu Lin didn''t think too much.


    "Close your eyes first." Ye feiran coaxes her.


    "Good!" Night Mu Lin obediently closed his eyes.


    "Mu Lin, I have a stomachache." Ye feiran suddenly said in pain.


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin subconsciously opened his eyes and said anxiously, "Ran''er, you..."


    The next moment, ye feiran quickly puts jiuzhuan reincarnation pill into his mouth.


    The pill melts at the entrance. It''s too late for Yelin to spit it out.


    Night Mu Lin: "


    "Dowry, do you like it?" Ye feiran asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Night Mu Lin replied helplessly.


    His dye son is sometimes really too bad, and he was seduced by beauty and didn''t guess her intention.


    Careless!


    "Ran''er, you need jiuzhuan huanhun pill."


    "You need it more, don''t you?" Ye feiran asked back.


    "I..."


    Night Mu Lin only said one word, and ye feiran interrupted him again.


    "If you say that again, I''ll be angry."


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Finally, in ye feiran''s angry eyes, ye Mulin was defeated.


    "OK, I won''t say any more. Let''s continue to eat roast fish. By the way, do you still have a stomachache?"


    "No more pain. Emperor Zun is my good medicine. The medicine will cure the disease." Ye feiran smiled.


    "You!" Night Mu Lin''s eyes spoiled Ye Fei''s nose.


    Next, after a sweet feeding, ye feiran resumed her elegant childe''s dress, and the two talents gathered hand in hand at the exit of the secret land of sun and moon.


    On the way, the little boy''s voice suddenly sounded in ye feiran''s mind.


    "Woman, after ten thousand years of drought, she woke up and clamored to see you."


    "I see."


    Ye feiran glanced around and confirmed that there was no abnormality, so she took Ye Mulin to the mysterious space.


    As soon as they step into the pagoda, an ancient book will automatically float in front of Ye feiran.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 1452

    Ye feiran reaches out to catch the ancient book, but the ancient book seems to have wisdom and retreats.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin looked at each other, and a touch of surprise appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    The next moment, the ancient books began to turn the pages automatically.


    Although ye feiran doesn''t understand the operation of ancient books, she subconsciously remembers the words on each page.


    When the ancient books turn into a streamer and disappear, ye feiran excitedly hugs Yelin beside her.


    "Mu Lin, this is a skill to let the drynard how to control its own strength.


    Hahaha... I''m worried about how to let Xi Xi control his own power. I didn''t expect the skill to come to the door automatically. "


    Ye Mulin is also happy for ye feiran, who has a strong fighting ability, and Ran''er has another helper.


    At this time, the little boy suddenly appeared and asked, "woman, are you surprised or surprised?"


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran looked at the little boy and said, "so the skill is what you call a surprise?"


    "Yes! Isn''t it a surprise?" Asked the little boy.


    "Surprise, very surprise!" Ye feiran said with a smile, "by the way, where did this ancient book come from?"


    "It may have floated down from the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth floor!" The little boy replied with a calm face.


    Anyway, he saw this situation once a long time ago, but he was still surprised at ye feiran''s treatment.


    Ye feiran hasn''t owned the pagoda for a long time, but she has been given special treatment by the pagoda. She thinks this situation may happen again.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    So is this a colored egg?


    However, she likes the operation of shenta and gives her whatever she needs.


    Ye feiran once again thanked Heaven for her love.


    "By the way, where''s Xi Xi?"


    Hearing his name, Tian Panxi came out from behind the pillar.


    She glanced at Ye Mulin, and her eyes fell on ye feiran and looked up and down more than once.


    Seeing this, ye feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you really a little sister?" Tian Panxi asked with wide eyes. She just heard the little boy call ye feiran a woman.


    "Yes!" Ye feiran nodded, then said with a teasing look, "why? Xi Xi only likes her little brother, not her little sister?"


    Tian Panxi''s pretty face immediately flushed, waved his hand and said, "no, no matter you''re a little brother or a young lady, I like it."


    "Ha ha... I like Xi Xi too." Ye feiran smiled.


    After listening to the speech, Tian Panxi''s pretty face became more red and very shy. Looking left and right, he didn''t dare to look at ye feiran.


    One side of the night Mu Lin looked at them. You said a word and I said a word. Every sentence was like two words. Jun''s face turned black immediately.


    Do they think he''s transparent?


    When his cold eyes fell on Tian Panxi, Tian Panxi immediately grabbed ye feiran''s sleeve.


    Ye feiran then raised her eyes to look at Ye Mu Lin and said in silence, "a girl''s vinegar can also be eaten. How are you, emperor?


    What''s more, this girl is still a drought for thousands of years.


    Night Mu Lin was exposed on the spot. His face was a little unnatural. He coughed and said, "cough... You''re wrong. I''m just afraid she''ll bully you."


    Ye feiran: "


    The man''s ability to tell lies with his eyes wide open has grown.


    At the same time, Tian Panxi raised his hand and swore, "little brother, I won''t bully my little sister."


    cute guy? Little sister


    This title successfully pleased Ye Mulin, and his cold eyes disappeared in an instant.


    The dangerous smell disappeared. Tian Panxi was no longer afraid. He stepped back and looked at Ye Mulin and ye feiran curiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye feiran asked with an eyebrow.


    Tian Panxi smiled and shook her head, then took out the fallen soul banner in her arms.


    "Here you are, little sister. Thank you for staying. I won''t cause you any trouble. I can stay here all my life.


    Of course, if my little sister encounters any difficulties, I will try my best to help. "


    She prefers to stay here than outside.


    Looking at the sensible Tian Panxi, ye feiran felt a heartache in her heart.


    "You should have a dry year, but you should have your own life.


    I have a skill here that allows you to control your own strength. If you learn it, you don''t have to worry about drought wherever you go. "


    "But others know that I am a drought for thousands of years. They will try their best to get me." Tian Panxi said.


    Although her body is strong and combat effectiveness is strong, who likes to be in battle for a long time.


    Moreover, a little carelessness may fall into the trap of others.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was speechless for a moment, because Tian Panxi was telling the truth.


    Seeing ye feiran''s silence, Tian Panxi thought she didn''t agree, and continued, "by the way, little sister, you can contract me and share my blood beads with you.


    You have half of my blood beads, we have a sense between us, and my blood beads can harden your body. "


    Ye feiran looked at Tian Panxi for a moment and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Yes!" Tian Panxi nodded heavily, "I''ve thought about it seriously. I won''t regret it. Don''t worry, little sister!"


    In fact, if she didn''t meet ye feiran, she would probably end it by herself. She doesn''t want to be a killing tool for bad people.


    Ye feiran frowned slightly and asked, "don''t you have anything you want to do? For example, go back to see your family..."


    Hearing the words "family", Tian Panxi''s face suddenly changed, and a strong hatred appeared in his clear and simple eyes.


    "Little sister, from the moment I was caught, I had no family. They don''t deserve to be my family."


    Even though ten thousand years have passed, Tian Panxi still remembers the original things, especially that sentence.


    Blame yourself for being born in the Yin year!


    This was said by her parents and her people.


    When in danger, they gave her up without hesitation.


    Xu was too impressed by that sentence, so it was not your fault that ye feiran was born in a cloudy year. It instantly warmed her heart that had been cold for thousands of years.


    The only thing ye ran doesn''t want to know is that she doesn''t want to be her family forever.


    "Little sister!" Tian Panxi shouted carefully. She suddenly worried that ye feiran thought she was too cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Huh?" Ye feiran looked at Tian Panxi gently.


    She didn''t ask about Tian Panxi''s family, because... Don''t persuade others to be kind without others'' suffering.


    "Little sister, I was a mortal before I was born. Ten thousand years have passed now." Tian Panxi continued to tunnel carefully.


    The implication is that ten thousand years have passed. Even if she goes back to find her family, she may not even find their graves.


    Ye feiran reached out and stroked Tian Panxi''s head, laughing, "let bygones be bygones!"


    Tian Panxi looked at ye feiran''s smile and raised a bright smile on her face. Then she asked carefully, "little sister, would you like to be my only family?"


    Looking at Tian Panxi''s praying eyes, ye feiran softened her heart and nodded, "naturally, you are willing. You will be my sister in the future."


    "Really? Great, I have a sister, hee hee..."


    Tian Panxi was so excited that he threw away the falling soul banner and directly picked up ye feiran and circled.


    Falling soul flag: "


    At least it''s an artifact!


    Ye feiran: "


    Why does she feel like she''s a sister?


    Night Mu Lin: "


    Think he''s transparent again?


    Next, at Tian Panxi''s strong request, ye feiran signs a contract with Tian Panxi.


    It''s just not a master-slave contract, but an equal contract. Both parties can terminate the contract at any time.


    As soon as the contract was established, Tian Panxi immediately divided the blood beads into two and stuffed half of them into Ye Fei''s hand.


    At the same time, the half blood bead in Tian Panxi''s hand grew at the speed of the naked eye and soon recovered to its integrity.


    And the half blood bead in her hand also became a round blood bead, but the volume was half smaller than Tian Panxi''s.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    It''s beyond my imagination.


    "Xi Xi, doesn''t it have any effect on you?"


    "No." Tian Panxi shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran readily accepted the blood beads and had no burden in her heart.


    "By the way, how can blood beads play the role of quenching the body?"

 Chapter 1453

    "Eat it." Tian Panxi immediately replied. At the same time, he looked up and swallowed the blood beads in his hand, as if he were demonstrating to ye feiran.


    Ye feiran: "


    She looked at Tian Panxi and the blood beads in her hands. She always felt something was wrong.


    Finally, ye feiran noticed the encouraging eyes of Ye Mulin and the little boy, and she swallowed the blood bead.


    As soon as the blood bead entered ye feiran''s body, she immediately ran to the position of Dantian.


    Then he found a place in Dantian and stayed quietly.


    When ye feiran was wondering that the blood bead didn''t have any quenching action, night Mu Lin suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.


    "After refining the blood essence of Kirin and quenching the body, let the blood beads transform your body."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran understood for a second and nodded, "OK!"


    Then she told the four leaf clover who was also in the Dantian to watch the blood beads.


    When the contract is established, ye feiran receives blood beads again. Tian Panxi is very happy.


    Ye feiran reached out and pinched Tian Panxi''s face and said with a smile, "these days, you first learn the power control skill in the divine tower."


    "Good!"


    Ye feiran writes down the skill and gives it to Tian Panxi.


    Tian Panxi stuffed the fallen soul flag into ye feiran''s arms and warned her of the fallen soul flag.


    "If you don''t listen to your little sister, I''ll beat you all to death."


    With that, she also beat several fallen soul flags, making them sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Xi Xi is so cute!" The mutant nine leaf red branch couldn''t help sighing.


    Tian Panxi glanced shyly at the mutated nine leaf red branch, said a word quickly and left.


    "Little sister, I''m going to practice."


    "Go!"


    Ye feiran looked at her back for a while, and then her eyes fell on the falling soul banner in her arms.


    "Drop blood and recognize the Lord!" Night Mu Lin said.


    Only by recognizing the LORD with blood can we reduce some trouble.


    "Good!"


    After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, ye feiran threw the fallen soul flag aside.


    Falling soul flag: "


    What about its status as an artifact?


    When ye feiran and ye Mulin came out of the mysterious space, they immediately went to the entrance and exit of the sun moon secret place.


    When they arrived, Han Xize and they had gathered.


    Han Xize saw ye feiran with sharp eyes and immediately waved, "little leaf."


    Then, the eyes of the people looking at ye feiran and ye Mulin became ambiguous.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin: "


    The two men looked calm and didn''t feel embarrassed at all, which made Han Xize feel boring.


    Ye feiran glanced at her friends and asked suspiciously, "where are my grandparents and master Yan


    "They haven''t come out yet, and the elders of other forces haven''t come out yet." Yunchen replied.


    "I don''t know what happened in the secret place. Some people went in again." Jiang yinghan has a wonderful way.


    Tang Mengtong''s eyes flashed, and one guess after another flashed in his mind.


    Ye feiran inexplicably thinks of ghost old. She looks around carefully and doesn''t find his figure.


    Night Mu Lin pinched ye feiran''s hand, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Ye feiran shook Yelin''s hand and reminded, "the secret land has collapsed."


    "Don''t worry, some secret places collapse in an instant, and some secret places collapse for a few days." Night Mu Lin comforted.


    Ye feiran released her hand and told her, "be careful and contact me at the first time if you have anything."


    "Good!" Night Mu Lin naturally understood the meaning of Ye Fei Ran''s words, "I will protect my grandparents and punish them."


    Ye feiran watched Ye Mulin enter the secret realm of the sun and moon again, and then looked at the people around him silently.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at the people around him and suddenly came to ye feiran and whispered, "little leaf, put away the nine color flowers quickly."


    At the same time, she then covered her clothes and stuffed a ring into Ye Fei''s hand.


    Except for the nine color flower, she put all the important treasures in this ring, and she was fascinated to believe that the baby was the safest on ye feiran.


    Nine color flower!!!


    Ye feiran was surprised that Tongtong got nine color flowers. She was lucky!


    Nine color flower, as its name suggests, is a flower composed of nine petals of different colors. It looks extremely beautiful, and its effect is also extremely attractive.


    No matter what level of cultivator, as long as he takes a petal, he can improve one level.


    However, it also has a disadvantage. Only the first time can it have such effect. The second time, like bigudan, is equivalent to waste.


    Such a rare and awesome natural material and earth treasure is full of fatal temptation to any cultivator, especially those monks at the peak of Mahayana.


    Because as long as they take a petal, they can break through the immortal, step into the fairy world and become immortal friars.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of nine color flowers will definitely set off a bloody storm on the mainland.


    Ye feiran came back to her senses and immediately made a move to put Tang Mengtong''s Najie into the mysterious space.


    "Tong Tong, besides you, does anyone know its existence?"


    "Yes!" Tang Mengtong''s face coagulated heavily.


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s face became dignified, "who is there?"


    "Wu clan, Tianmo sect, Xingyue college, Baihua Valley... There are some people I don''t know." Tang Mengtong replied.


    Ye feiran: "


    So Tang Mengtong grabbed the nine color flowers in full view of the public.


    This... I''m afraid I can''t hide the news of nine colored flowers.


    "Tong Tong, how are you going to distribute it?" Ye feiran asked again.


    "One for each of the eight of us, one for mentor Yan." Tang Mengtong immediately replied.


    Hearing this, ye feiran knew that Tang Mengtong had already considered the allocation of nine color flowers, but she still reminded, "what about the Tang family?"


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly, "there is only one flower. I don''t think too much. I just want to give it to the best person for me."


    "But our accomplishments haven''t been..."


    Before ye feiran finished her words, Tang Mengtong''s face suddenly changed.


    "Little leaf, they''re out."


    Ye feiran followed Tang Mengtong''s line of sight and looked at the exit of the secret land of the sun and moon. Sure enough, she saw a group of people such as the witch clan, Tianmo sect, Xingyue college, Baihua Valley and so on.


    As soon as they came out, they immediately looked around and found Tang Mengtong.


    "There she is!"


    "But everyone from Fengyun three team is here."


    "The mentor of Fengyun No. 3 team is solemn. Almost everyone of them has a master and a family, especially canglan leaf family."


    "Nothing can compare with such natural materials and earth treasures. As long as you get such natural materials and earth treasures, there will be more powerful people in the family than Mahayana peak friars. Are you afraid to correct them?"


    "What''s more, we can cooperate temporarily!"


    "Yes, even if all the backing of the Fengyun three teams unite, they are not afraid."


    Hearing this, a group of people immediately surrounded ye feiran''s eight people.


    "Tang Mengtong, hand over the things and we''ll spare your life."


    "Or we''ll be rude."


    Han Xize did not know what treasure Tang Mengtong got, but at the moment, they did not ask a word and united with the outside world.


    At the same time, people from the surrounding Ye family, Han family, shepherd family, Nalan family and Tang family immediately rushed to support.


    Tang Mengtong clenched his hands and his face was blue, "little leaf, what should I do?"


    She should ask her friends to take down the petals so that they can''t grab them if they want to.


    "Don''t be afraid, master Yan. They''ll be back soon."


    With ye feiran''s voice falling, a deafening roar came out of the secret land of the sun and moon, and the secret land of the sun and moon completely collapsed.


    Soon, the figures of Yan Zheng and others appeared one after another, and they all flew to ye feiran, their eyes flashing with excitement and excitement.


    Obviously, they all know the news of jiusehua.


    Eight people surrounded ye feiran. When they saw their elders, they suddenly found the backbone and became bolder. They directly shouted to launch an attack.


    "Rob!"

 Chapter 1454

    All the people of Qin Zhengfei and others stopped the attack in time.


    Facing the deadly attack of hundreds of people, ye feiran''s eight people naturally don''t hide and tuck in, and don''t hesitate to let their contract beast out.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Eight divine beasts appeared at the same time, and the eight divine beasts released the pressure of different levels around, successfully defusing the attack of hundreds of people and stopping their footsteps.


    This scene was so shocking that they had a look of hesitation at the bottom of their eyes, but when they thought of their elders, especially the extremely attractive nine color flowers, their hesitation at the bottom of their eyes became firm again.


    So, they agreed to let their contract beasts come out to deal with the eight divine beasts, and they tried to attack Tang Mengtong.


    Unfortunately, the temptation of nine colored flowers made them underestimate the power of the eight divine beasts and the strength of Ye feiran''s eight people.


    Among these hundreds of people, only 20 or 30 have contract beasts, and only a few are disciples trained by the power or family. Therefore, there are only a few low-level divine beasts of level 1 and 2, and the others are holy beasts or Warcraft of level 7, 8 and 9.


    "Ouch!"


    Situ Yu''s mutant snow flame wolf roared, and the pressure of the third level divine beast was released, and all their contract beasts were scared to crawl on the ground and tremble.


    "Roar!"


    The three-level divine beast of pastoral song, stone beast, also roared behind them, making them more afraid and eager to disappear immediately.


    Owners of all contract beasts: "


    Next, the mutant snow flame wolf cooperates with the stone beast and directly beat their contract beast to death.


    The six divine beasts of King Kong demon ape, saber toothed tiger, red blood thunder leopard, earth bear, mutant wolf king and red flame tiger also started at the same time. In a short time, they beat hundreds of people down, injured, disabled and dead!


    Ye feiran''s eight men responded to the sneak attack of some people. The enemy''s moves were fatal, and they also killed their moves.


    Yan Zheng, ye Yuheng and others also met their opponents. They were either equal in strength or one-to-two. Their opponents were very difficult to deal with.


    In a word, it''s hard for them to distract themselves from ye Fei''s situation.


    For a moment, the entrance of the whole sun moon secret land became a battlefield.


    Originally, the onlookers heard the news of jiusehua and joined the battlefield.


    Of course, some people choose to stand idly by or act according to their circumstances.


    At the same time, more and more people came out of the secret land of the sun and moon, including ghost old, Nie Liuli and others.


    One of the witch people saw Nie Liuli and immediately flew over to report the situation.


    "Saint, Tang Mengtong has a nine color flower on her hand."


    Hearing the words "nine color flowers", the people around Nie Liuli suddenly breathed quickly, subconsciously looking for Tang Mengtong''s figure.


    "Where is Tang Mengtong?"


    "Who is Tang Mengtong?"


    Nie Liuli found Tang Mengtong''s body at once, glanced at the people around him, and glanced at Tang Mengtong.


    Those who didn''t know Tang Mengtong all followed.


    Soon, ye feiran''s eight people were surrounded again, especially Tang Mengtong.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes coagulated, and her divine sense moved. The worry free piano appeared in her hand. At the same time, she didn''t forget to remind, "Tongtong, use poison!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Fei''s green and jade fingers also moved quickly.


    "Zheng!"


    At the same time, the mutant nine leaf red branch disguised as gold threw 20 dark pills into the air.


    These pills have both the effect of softening tendons and relieving spirit.


    If all are enemies, ye feiran will use poison directly.


    No, next time we must prepare some antidotes for our own people, so that she can use the poison happily.


    "Clank clank!"


    The sound of the piano instantly stimulated and catalyzed the dark pills in the air, and the powder flew all over the sky and melted into the air.


    "Be careful, poison!"


    "Run!"


    "Ah... My psychic power!"


    "That''s soft tendon powder. Take the antidote pill quickly."


    "Ah... My psychic power!"


    "No, this poison also has the effect of releasing spirit."


    "Come on, come on, add spiritual power!"


    For a moment, there was chaos around, and twenty pills also gave Tang Mengtong a chance to breathe.


    They and the contract beast also took the antidote pill and restored their spiritual power.


    At this time, ye feiran doesn''t know that the little boy in the mysterious space is studying Tang Mengtong''s Najie.


    After erasing Tang Mengtong''s divine sense, it found nine color flowers and immediately planted them.


    Looking at the nine colored flowers with signs of results, the corners of the little boy''s mouth rose uncontrollably.


    Then, it made a fake nine color flower with different colors but similar shapes.


    Under its flexible fingers, this fake nine color flower looks exactly like the real one!


    After finishing everything, it immediately tells ye feiran what happened.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran quickly brushed a touch of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. This method is really wonderful.


    "Pretty good, little boy!"


    The little boy took the opportunity to talk about the terms, "woman, when it''s done, you have to promise me one thing."


    "OK!" Ye feiran responded cheerfully.


    Hearing this, the little boy suddenly showed a look of success.


    At this time, Tang Mengtong was caught by Zheng Xun who didn''t know where he came from.


    He grabbed Tang Mengtong''s neck with one hand and put a dagger against Tang Mengtong''s heart with the other.


    "Smelly girl, hand over the nine colored flowers, or I''ll kill you."


    The people of Tianmo sect saw that their supreme elder Zheng Xun captured Tang Mengtong and tried to get close to Zheng Xun to prevent others from sneaking attacks.


    People around also stopped and leaned over.


    Naturally, they wanted to rob Tang Mengtong when he took it out. At the same time, they also prevented Zheng Xun from running away when he got the nine color flowers.


    "Zheng Xun, let go of my disciples." Yan Zheng angrily said.


    "Zheng Xun, let her go, or Tang Yun will never let you go." Tang Yun followed.


    Listening to these threats, Zheng Xun didn''t care at all.


    Are you still afraid of them when he becomes a fairy friar?


    However, looking at the covetous people around him, he frowned unhappily and sent a message directly to Tang Mengtong.


    "Smelly girl, feed me and take a petal of nine colored flowers, and I''ll spare your life."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengtong looked contemptuously at Zheng Xun as if she were a fool!


    She closed her lips tightly and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Zheng Xun grabbed the dagger with a slight force, Tang Mengtong was stabbed, and his blood soon dyed his clothes red.


    "Tong Tong!" Han Xize they couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at them, stayed on ye feiran for a long time, and motioned her not to say anything.


    Ye feiran naturally understood what she meant, but how could she watch Zheng Xun hurt her.


    "Nine color flowers are in my hand." Ye feiran suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, I have the nine color flowers." Tang Mengtong quickly screamed.


    She put nine colored flowers on ye feiran, not to hurt her.


    I knew she wouldn''t dye the nine color flowers to Ye Fei.


    For a moment, Tang Mengtong regretted his thoughtlessness.


    At the same time, people''s eyes lingered between Tang Mengtong and ye feiran, not sure who was lying.


    Ye feiran raised her eyes to Zheng Xun and said coldly, "if you let go of her, I''ll take nine color flowers."


    "Hum, full of lies, who knows which of you is telling the truth." Zheng Xun snorted coldly.


    Ye feiran glanced at the bleeding place. With a move of divine consciousness, she took out the box containing nine color flowers, then quickly opened the box and quickly put it into the ring.


    All this happened so fast that everyone didn''t react, but they all saw the nine colored flowers with their own eyes.


    "Let her go, or I''ll destroy the nine colored flowers." Ye feiran said coldly and seriously.


    Worried that ye feiran was not joking, Zheng Xun quickly let go of Tang Mengtong, and then attacked ye feiran with a flash of his figure.


    Zheng Xun''s speed is very fast. The cold dagger is aimed at ye feiran''s neck.


    "Little leaf!"


    "Ran''er!"


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 1455

    Night Mu Lin, who came out of the sun moon secret place, just saw this scene. The whole person''s breath suddenly cooled down and filled with murderous spirit.


    As fast as lightning, he came to ye feiran and directly cut off Zheng Xun''s hand holding the dagger.


    "Ah ah..." Zheng Xun immediately screamed.


    All this definitely happened between lightning and flint, and everyone didn''t react.


    Many people around are a little afraid of Zheng Xun''s strength, and now they are more afraid of the strength of night Mu Lin.


    With such a powerful expert, do they still have a chance to grab nine colored flowers?


    If they rob, they will offend Fengyun No. 3 team, including the family behind them, as well as Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu and others, and even Tianshen Academy.


    If you don''t rob, you''ll feel bad again.


    It''s a nine color flower. As long as you grab a petal, the ancestors of the family can improve their cultivation by one level.


    It''s a very different thing to improve one level of cultivation.


    Rob or not?


    For a moment, many people around fell into hesitation.


    Ye Yuheng and Yan Zheng and others were relieved when they saw that Raner was all right.


    that was close!


    Fortunately, ye Mulin arrived, otherwise


    They didn''t dare to think about it, but their eyes fell on the people of Tianmo sect and approached their backs silently.


    Ran''er and they have the protection of night Mu Lin, so they kill the others of Tianmo sect and vent their anger.


    Night Mu Lin looked at ye feiran and asked anxiously, "Ran''er, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Ye feiran shook her head and looked at Zheng Xun with a puzzled face.


    Isn''t Zheng Xun dead? Why are you alive again?


    This is not ye feiran''s doubt. All the people present who saw Zheng Xun''s death have this doubt.


    However, all of them are human spirits, so naturally they will not show it. Otherwise, the people of Tianmo sect will know that they killed Zheng Xun and those Mahayana ghost practitioners.


    They are not afraid of trouble, but now they can have less trouble, and the business matters.


    At this time, night Mu Lin''s eyes also fell on Zheng Xun, with a nice sword eyebrow.


    He is not Zheng Xun!


    The next moment, a crow appeared out of thin air.


    "Dumb..."


    The crow cried a few times, then revealed its body and circled in mid air.


    "Hiss, ancient three legged golden black!"


    Seeing the ancient three legged golden black, the people around also guessed the identity of Ye Mulin.


    Oh, my God!


    The evil emperor is coming!


    He must have come for nine colored flowers!


    Do they really have a chance to grab nine colored flowers?


    For a moment, some people stopped thinking about snatching nine colored flowers and began to retreat.


    They asked themselves that they were not sure to grab the petals of a nine colored flower, so they should not offend so many forces, especially the evil cloud palace.


    It''s a small thing to die, and it''s a big thing to implicate the family.


    On the other hand, Zheng Xun guessed what the ancient three legged Jinwu wanted to do and subconsciously wanted to escape, but ye Mulin didn''t give him a chance at all.


    A fierce attack fell on him, leaving him with several bloody wounds.


    Looking at this scene, ye feiran has a little doubt in her eyes.


    Emperor Zun could kill Zheng Xun with one move, but he just hurt him. Why?


    At the same time, the ancient three legged Jinwu circling in mid air also spewed out flames around Zheng Xun.


    These flames did not fall on Zheng Xun, but on his side.


    When everyone looked puzzled, Zheng Xun suddenly changed.


    He turned into a huge blue purple flower at the speed of the naked eye.


    The petals of this flower are as big as three faces, the flower diameter is as thick as the jar mouth, and the whole flower emits blue and purple light.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help crying out.


    "Magic flower!"


    "Hiss, ten thousand years of magic spirit flower!"


    Seeing the essence of magic spirit flower, ye feiran''s doubts were explained one by one.


    At the same time, ye Mu Lin''s voice also came into Ye Fei Ran''s ears.


    "Magic spirit flower is a spirit plant without Kun, but there is no contract between them."


    Ye feiran nodded, raised her eyes and looked carefully at the magic flower in front of her.


    The blue and purple light emitted by the magic spirit flower has a strong confusing effect. As long as it adds its own ideas, it can become what it wants to change.


    I don''t know what chance this magic flower has got. It can not only hide the color of its own light, but also integrate its own light with the sun.


    Because of this, it will successfully confuse the people here and make everyone think it is Zheng Xun himself.


    However, the deluding effect of magic spirit flower light has an enemy, that is, flame, especially high-level flame.


    Therefore, in ancient times, the natural fire of three legged Jinwu fell around it, which not only immediately dissolved the confusion of its light, but also exposed its noumenon at once.


    The light of magic spirit flower not only has a strong confusing effect, but also can control creatures.


    For example, now it is surrounded by the original fire of ancient three legged golden black. The light emitted by it looks for opportunities to shoot into the forest in an attempt to control the creatures inside to deal with them.


    Unfortunately, the ancient three legged Jinwu didn''t give it a chance at all.


    Where its light goes, its natural fire will follow.


    Magic spirit flower is the spirit plant of Tianmo sect, so people of Tianmo sect saw it trapped and quickly contacted Wukun.


    Emperor of evil cloud palace!


    Ancient three legged Jinwu!


    Magic flower!


    This man, beast and spirit plant surprised the people around.


    When they completely recovered, they still couldn''t resist the temptation of nine colored flowers in their heart, and their eyes locked on ye feiran.


    At the same time, the spirit plants here can''t resist the temptation of magic spirit flowers and lock them one after another, but they are afraid of the original fire of ancient three legged golden black.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch stared at the magic spirit flower and became more and more excited. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "Ranran, I want to devour the magic spirit flower. You ask the male master to let the crow put out the fire."


    Hearing the speech, ye feiran was surprised and confused.


    It''s amazing that the mutant jiuyehongzhi is so eager to devour a spirit plant for the first time.


    The question is why does it devour the phantom flower?


    Although the magic spirit flower in front of her is ten thousand years old, it is not as good as some spirit plants she has met, and the mutant nine leaf red branch is not interested in them.


    "Can swallowing the magic flower improve your strength?"


    "No, swallowing the magic flower can let me have its light." The mutated nine leaf red branch immediately returned.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    If the mutated nine leaf red branch successfully devours the magic flower, she is equivalent to having a magic flower.


    With the light of magic spirit flower, you have the ability to confuse quietly and control creatures.


    This... Is really tempting!


    Xu feels ye feiran''s excitement, and the other shore flowers and bamboo essence in the mysterious space are ready to move.


    Other shore flower: "little master, I want to swallow it!"


    Bamboo essence: "little sister, and me!"


    "Ranran, that''s mine, mine!" The tone of variant nine leaf red branch is not generally overbearing.


    For a moment, ye feiran was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the mutant nine leaf red branch, the other shore flower and bamboo essence began to sell cute, roll and act as a spoiled child.


    Ye feiran had a terrible headache. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and directly decided to let the three of them discuss on their own.


    Three spirit plants: "


    However, in order to devour the magic flower, the three of them really had a fierce quarrel.


    Finally, the variant nine leaf red branch won completely, because the other shore flower can''t be exposed temporarily, and bamboo can''t beat it.


    When the mutant nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence quietly appeared, ye Fei''s slender waist was suddenly tightened by something.

 Chapter 1456

    Ye feiran looked down and saw a wicker before she remembered the existence of the willow doll. Otherwise, she thought this wicker was her belt.


    It followed her to leave the secret land of the sun and moon. Did it mean to follow her?


    "If you help me swallow the phantom flower, I''ll follow you." The willow doll whispered.


    Before ye feiran could speak, the mutant nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence hummed coldly one after another.


    "Hum, dream. Ranran doesn''t care about you."


    "Hum, who are you?"


    Willow Doll: "


    What seems to be wrong?


    Aren''t humans scrambling for a spiritual plant as powerful as it?


    The willow doll looks at ye feiran, and ye feiran looks at it, and then smiles.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch beat the willow doll and said proudly, "if you help me swallow the magic flower, I''ll ask Ranran to take you."


    "I''ll help you too. Please accept you, miss." The bamboo is fine and tight, and then he opens his mouth.


    Ye feiran: "


    What''s all this and what!


    But let them toss!


    The willow doll seemed to have no idea that the development of things was completely different from what it imagined. She was slightly stunned. She no longer paid attention to the mutated nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence, but wrapped around Ye Fei''s slender waist and thought about how to swallow the magic flower alone.


    Mutated nine leaf red branch and bamboo essence do not force willow dolls, and they are ready to devour magic flowers.


    Anyway, in their opinion, ye feiran, the master, will not lose their position in the master''s heart if she receives less spiritual plants.


    After getting ready, the mutated nine leaf red branch urged, "Ranran, you can let the crow put out the fire."


    Ye feiran nodded slightly, then looked at Ye Mulin and whispered.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the spiritual plants that were about to move around, and then asked the ancient three legged golden black to put out the fire.


    As soon as the flame disappeared, the phantom flower immediately wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, the spirit plants from all directions stopped it. It was even tied up, and the spirit power was useless.


    Yes, the magic spirit flower is bound by the willow doll, and the dense wicker binds it, like a cicada pupa.


    At the same time, the willow doll can also separate wickers to deal with other spiritual plants.


    It even hanged one of the plants in a quick and decisive manner, which played a good role in setting an example to others.


    In addition, its wicker has the function of binding spirit rope, so the spirit plants around don''t dare to get too close.


    Magic flower: "


    Even though it is more powerful than the willow doll, it can''t use its spiritual power. It can''t make it out even if it has the ability of connecting heaven!


    Variant nine leaf red branch: "...."


    Is the willow doll so brave?


    Bamboo essence: "


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the willow doll is really domineering!


    Ye feiran didn''t expect the willow doll to be so brave and domineering. She couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and look at the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    As soon as he touched ye feiran''s sight, the mutated nine leaf red branch was immediately ashamed and angry.


    It''s just a little slower.


    Its strength is definitely better than willow doll!


    To prove this, he touched the bamboo essence, and then the golden light flashed.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch turned into dozens of leaves and directly wrapped the willow doll and magic spirit flower.


    If the willow doll has to compete with it, it will devour the willow doll, hum!


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Apply what you have learned!


    With a flash of fine green light of bamboo, each bamboo inserted into the ground, blocking the opportunity for other spiritual plants to get close to the magic flower.


    At the same time, the people of Cang Lanye''s family also let their branches and leaves be protected by the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    He can only be angry when he looks at this scene.


    Ye feiran takes a grateful look at canglan Ye''s family, and also notices that the people around her are eyeing her.


    "Dye, give me the nine color flowers!" Night Mu Lin spoke in time.


    "Good!" Ye feiran nodded, then gave the nine color flowers to Ye Mulin, and blinked silently.


    Night Mu Lin''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked. He looked at the nine color flowers in his hand and knew it at once.


    His family Ran''er is really smart!


    However, even if Raner gave him the real nine color flower, it wouldn''t hurt. Anyway, he found a nine color flower in his early years and has been preserved to this day.


    When people around saw this scene, some people couldn''t help patting their thighs and looked at ye feiran like a fool.


    "Isn''t ye feiran stupid? She even gave the nine color flowers to Emperor Zun."


    "If it were me, I would take a petal and give it to the emperor!"


    "The nine color flowers fall into the emperor''s hands. It''s even harder for us to grab them."


    Then an amazing scene happened again.


    Night Mu Lin picked off the petals of a nine color flower and sent it to his mouth. The action was very elegant.


    Ye feiran: "!"


    Emperor, are you going to eat the nine colored flowers in public?


    However, this method seems to be more wonderful!


    Emperor Zun ate the nine color flower, and those who may get a nine color flower petal will be completely safe.


    The Tang family looked at this scene and their mood was quite complicated.


    Tang Mengtong got the nine color flowers, and Tang Mengtong is the Tang family. These nine color flowers are equivalent to their Tang family!


    But now emperor Zun ate it in public. It really hurts when he looks at it!


    They know they can''t protect the nine colored flowers, but they always have a touch of luck in their hearts, even if they can protect a petal!


    Tang Mengtong also didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Naturally, it was also painful, but with a clear mind, her mood soon calmed down.


    These babies can''t be protected with their current strength.


    By doing so, deputy tutor ye not only protects her and ye feiran, but also protects the people who are related to them.


    Han Xize thought the same after their flesh hurt.


    As for other people, they naturally have meat pain and nervous night Mu Lin. they want to see if the nine color flower can be upgraded by a level as rumored.


    However, ye Mulin''s cultivation has not changed.


    "What''s the situation? Doesn''t it mean that a petal can be raised by one level? Why hasn''t the emperor''s strength changed?"


    "Can you see the power of the emperor?"


    "Is it because the emperor''s strength is too profound and unpredictable, so the nine colored flowers have little effect on him?"


    In the sound of their discussion, night Mulin took off the second petal and sent it to his mouth.


    At this moment, the people around are no longer worried about whether ye Mulin''s cultivation has been improved, but worried and painful.


    "Shit, the emperor doesn''t intend to eat all the nine colored flowers?"


    "No, I''m going to rob!"


    At the next moment, many people couldn''t help but start.


    However, before they reached the halfway point, the ancient three legged Jinwu in the air released a touch of ancient pressure and sprayed fire.


    At the same time, the dark guard of the evil cloud Palace also appeared.


    For a moment, those people were either forced back by the ancient three legged gold and black, or entangled with the dark guard.


    Under the influence of ancient coercion, those people were naturally at a disadvantage. They suffered not only internal injuries, but also external injuries.


    People with low accomplishments even die.


    This tragic scene made many people retreat.


    Although nine color flowers are attractive, life is more important. Without life, no matter how good the natural materials and earth treasures are, they can''t enjoy it.


    But as long as you live, you may encounter other opportunities to improve your accomplishments.


    However, some people still come forward to snatch the nine colored flowers.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at them coldly and continued to eat the third petal.


    But his cultivation remained unchanged, and people couldn''t help but doubt it.


    "Isn''t this a fake nine color flower?"


    "Fake? Is the real nine color flower still on Tang Mengtong or ye feiran?"


    "It''s possible! Even if the emperor is powerful, they can''t give the nine color flowers to the emperor so readily!"


    Under the suspicious eyes of everyone, night Mu Lin took off the fourth petal.


    When people thought he would continue to eat, he suddenly gave it to one of the dark guards of the evil cloud palace.


    After taking the petals for a while, the dark guard was full of spiritual power, which was obviously a sign of breakthrough.


    When the cultivation of the dark guard broke through from the later stage of the robbery to the peak of the robbery, all the doubts in everyone''s heart disappeared, and the eyes looking at the nine color flower were more burning.


    "This is a rare opportunity. You have to grab it anyway!"


    "Everyone is happy to grab the nature, and I have no regrets if I can''t grab it!"


    Then another group of people rushed up to Yelin.


    At the same time, a hand stretched out from the space crack, and the goal was the nine color flowers in Ye Mu Lin''s hand.

 Chapter 1457

    The sudden scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing this hand, the people of Tianmo sect were very happy.


    Lord Wukun is coming!


    As long as Lord Wukun grabs the nine color flower, their status of Tianmo sect will rise to a higher level.


    At that time, who dares to bully them?


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the hand in the air, and the corners of his lips evoked a faint bloodthirsty radian.


    Finally, he was worried that Wu Kun would not come!


    On the other side, Wu Kun was also very excited.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of yemulin, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of nine colored flowers.


    Because as long as he grabs the petals of a nine color flower, he can break through the immortal and step into the fairyland from then on.


    However, before entering the fairyland, he will deal with things here.


    For example, kill Ye Mulin and let the Tianmo sect replace the first top force of the evil cloud palace.


    The mere thought of this excited him uncontrollably.


    Therefore, he must grab nine colored flowers, even a petal.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Wu Kun''s hand and didn''t hurry to put the nine color flowers away. Instead, he didn''t move until Wu Kun''s hand was about to touch the nine color flowers.


    He ate the remaining nine color flower petals in one bite. Although there were many petals and the speed was fast, his action of eating flowers was still so elegant.


    However, no one at the scene appreciated his elegance, but the flesh was too painful.


    Emperor Zun ate all the nine color flowers!


    He ate eight petals alone. What''s more, he ate so many petals, and there was no change in his cultivation.


    This is a monster!


    If you give them a piece of petals of nine colored flowers, their cultivation will definitely increase by one level, just like the dark guard of the evil cloud palace.


    They all stopped because of the pain.


    The nine colors are gone, and they fart!


    So they all looked at Ye Mulin and Wu Kun''s hands.


    After ye Mulin ate the remaining petals, he suddenly had a long sword with cold light in his hand.


    As soon as the long sword came out, he immediately cut Wu Kun''s hand.


    When he waved his sword again and seemed to cut off Wu Kun''s hand, Wu Kun was scared and left at once.


    Nine color flowers are gone. It''s too much for him to break his hand again.


    At the same time, he also forgot the existence of phantom flower.


    After the magic spirit flower found that Wukun''s breath disappeared, she almost exploded in situ.


    This greedy man is afraid of death. How could he have threatened him before!


    Night Mu Lin saw that Wu Kun had escaped and did not pursue the victory. Instead, he slowly put away his long sword and glanced at the people around him.


    His eyes were cold and piercing, and there was no time to dissipate the murderous spirit. Many people were scared to look away, and even turned and ran away.


    God, please protect us from being hated by the emperor of evil cloud palace!


    For a moment, there were half of the people around.


    Seeing this, ye feiran looked at Ye Mulin''s eyes, full of worship.


    Is this the legendary eye killing?


    When can they scare the enemy away with one look?


    Ye feiran''s adoring eyes instantly pleased Ye Mulin. He said with a smile, "I put poison on the sword. The poison made by Ran''er."


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran picked her eyebrows slightly, and finally understood why Ye Mulin just cut Wukun. It turned out that she was ready to poison.


    Thinking of the poison she gave Yelin, the radian of the corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably.


    Those poisons will not kill Wu Kun immediately, but will only make him suffer and die slowly.


    "That''s a good move, my Lord!"


    Night Mu Lin smiled but didn''t speak.


    At the same time, the rest of the people around saw that the nine color flowers were gone, so they started the idea of magic spirit flowers.


    Although the magic spirit flower was bound by the willow that came out of nowhere, and then wrapped by the nine leaf Golden branch stained by Ye Fei, as well as the bamboo essence and other branches and leaves of canglan leaf family, they still have to fight.


    The effect of magic flower light is so useful!


    Nie Liuli looked at the night Mu Lin and ye Fei ran standing together, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Nine color flower quilt night Mu Lin ate it all, and she didn''t hate it so much.


    She hates emperor Zun for protecting ye feiran so much.


    It''s just a little white face. Why should he?


    In fact, Nie Liuli wished he was a little white face for a moment.


    In this way... Maybe you can get the emperor''s special look, and even replace ye feiran, a little white face.


    Thinking of this, Nie Liuli''s eyes moved away from Yelin and fell on a group of spirit plants.


    Magic spirit flower, she is bound to win. She wants to show the emperor and the people here that she is powerful in Nie Liuli and their witch family.


    The next moment, a huge cannibal appeared behind her.


    Seeing that Nie Liuli summoned cannibals, the witch family was depressed and sunny again.


    They have seen the power, strength and cruelty of this cannibal flower.


    The nine color flower is gone, and the magic spirit flower must be grabbed.


    In fact, people of the witch family think Nie Liuli should have let cannibals come out from the beginning. Maybe he has swallowed up the magic spirit flower now.


    However, they dare not say it, only dare to whisper in their hearts.


    The idea of the saint is not something they can guess.


    As soon as Nie Liuli''s cannibal flower appeared, he immediately released his strongest breath, which immediately scared away some spiritual plants.


    Seeing this, Nie Liuli was very satisfied.


    "Witch flowers, devour them, how much they can devour, especially the magic spirit flowers, we must not miss it."


    The cannibal nodded and flew to the phantom flower.


    During this period, it divided into nine parts, which flew to the magic spirit flower from all directions.


    Seeing this scene, those struggling spiritual plants were scared away.


    The smell of cannibals is terrible!


    When ye feiran saw the cannibal split, she was surprised. Then she noticed the poisonous insects on each cannibal split, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Be careful, there are poisonous insects!"


    Ye feiran''s voice mixed with psychic power came into everyone''s ears. Everyone suddenly turned pale and stayed away from cannibals.


    Ye feiran is about to let Cang Lanye''s family take back their branches and leaves. Ye Mulin has asked the ancient three legged Jinwu to do it.


    In ancient times, three feet of gold and black immediately sprayed fire at cannibals, and others also used fire to deal with cannibals.


    At the same time, a shocking scene happened again.


    I saw that apart from the cannibal flower separated by the ancient three foot golden black fire, the other separated bodies were divided into nine separate bodies, and there were poisonous insects on them.


    For a moment, they have to deal with cannibals and take precautions against the attack of poisonous insects.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin immediately ordered the ancient three legged Jinwu to "burn the split body as soon as possible."


    "Dumb..."


    In ancient times, three feet of gold and black responded, and the speed of spitting fire accelerated.


    In fact, it is a little depressed. If there are no humans around, it will spit fire happily and solve the cannibal flower faster.


    Ye feiran is worried about the separation of cannibals. She is going to ask the ancient Mingfeng to help. She is held down by Ye Mulin.


    "Raner, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to them with me."


    Ye feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and saw that her relatives and friends were careful to guard against those poisonous insects. Without hesitation, she ordered, "xiaomengzi, let those branches and leaves go back to protect their master immediately."


    Listen to the words, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately ordered, "go back!"


    The voice fell, and the breath of the king of branches and leaves was released.


    The willow doll who was competing with it was slightly stunned, while the surrounding branches and leaves quickly returned to his owner.


    They either turned into armor, or sharp blades, or arrow rain... In a word, they were very successful in stopping the attack of those poisonous insects.


    At the same time, some branches and leaves also set aside some leaves to help Yan Zheng and others.


    Ye Heng looked anxiously at them from time to time.


    However, seeing that ye Mulin protects ye feiran, their hearts are fixed again and speed up to solve the cannibal separation in front of them.


    It was also at this time that they knew that the witch saint was much more powerful than they thought.


    "Ranran, you let little bamboo go back. I''m not afraid of insects." Mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately put away the bamboo essence regardless of its wishes.


    Nie Liuli looked at them busy facing the cannibal flower, and the corners of his lips caught up a radian of successful treachery. He urged through divine knowledge, "witch flower, hurry up!"

 Chapter 1458

    However, when Nie Liuli saw that only the nine leaf golden branches stained by Ye Fei were left, Liu Mei frowned.


    It''s a pity that the ten thousand year bamboo is too fine.


    Otherwise, if she devours it, her cannibalism strength will be improved a lot.


    However, the willow and magic spirit flower can also increase the strength of cannibal flower.


    As for ye Fei''s branches and leaves, she knows that cannibals can''t swallow them.


    This is also because the spirit plant of some people in the witch clan once tried to devour the branches and leaves of canglan Ye family. It couldn''t devour them at all, but only injured them.


    "Witch flower, if you seriously hurt Ye Fei''s nine leaf Golden branch, I''ll find more spiritual plants for you to swallow." Nie Liuli suddenly said.


    After listening to the words, cannibal flower was slightly stunned, returned to God and said, "saint, it''s a deal."


    Most spiritual plants improve their strength through their own hard cultivation, but it improves their strength by swallowing others.


    Of course, it will practice by itself when it has time.


    "Good!" Nie Liuli''s lip corner evokes a bloodthirsty radian. Jiuye Jinzhi is seriously injured, and the owner will be injured.


    She really wants ye feiran to fall to the ground and die immediately.


    Ye feiran looked at the body of cannibal flower, and then noticed Nie Liuli''s expression, the other shore flower. Her eyes coagulated and told her, "be careful, little Meng son!"


    Night Mu Lin reached out to hold ye feiran''s hand and said, "Raner, don''t be nervous. What cannibals want to do, we''ll treat them in their own way.


    The other shore flower devours Nie Liuli''s cannibal flower, and its strength will increase sharply. "


    Yes, the reason why Ye Mulin didn''t start is to let the other shore flower devour the cannibal flower.


    Smelling the speech, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at the night. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Now the other shore flower won''t be depressed.


    "When shall we do it?"


    "Let your mutant nine leaf red branch see the power of cannibalism first." Night Mu Lin said.


    Hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "thank you!"


    Thank you for your hard work.


    At the same time, ye feiran was a little upset.


    Because of the past candlelight, many things on her can''t be exposed for the time being, so that she can''t do it by herself many times.


    Night Mu Lin noticed the emotional change of Ye feiran, gently squeezed her hand and comforted her, "before your strength becomes stronger, let me perform well!"


    Otherwise, I don''t know whether there is a chance to show in the future.


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately showed a sad expression.


    This kind of comfort is really different!


    "Mu Lin, can''t you really read your mind?"


    He always sees through her thoughts.


    "Ran''er, can''t you really read your mind?" Night Mu Lin didn''t answer the question.


    The next moment, the two people looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    Seeing this dazzling scene, Nie Liuli was almost so angry that his nose was crooked that he immediately ordered cannibals.


    "Witch flower, you don''t have to separate yourself. Immediately attack Ye Fei''s nine leaf Golden branch and devour the willow and magic spirit flower."


    "Yes!"


    Cannibals responded loudly, and then excitedly ran to the mutant nine leaf red branch to them.


    The distance was getting closer and closer. When Mu Lin was ready to start at night, a black light suddenly flew from the sky.


    Then a huge black rose stopped the cannibal''s way.


    At the same time, the breath of ancient spiritual plants was also released.


    This black rose is the black rose planted by the ancient spirit.


    Seeing it, Nie Liuli''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t forget that the ancient black rose was eyeing her cannibal flower.


    Cannibals saw the black rose essence, and the whole flower stopped at once.


    Although it also feels very powerful, it also knows that it is not the opponent of ancient black rose.


    "Saint, what shall we do?"


    Nie Liuli''s face was very smelly. When he was about to speak, night Mu Lin''s cold voice rang.


    "Black rose, there''s nothing for you here."


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Emperor Zun, is this to save cannibals?


    Saving cannibals is equivalent to saving her master.


    Thinking of this, Nie Liuli was uncontrollably excited and looked at the night with admiration.


    Ye feiran: "


    Sure enough, everyone has a negative IQ, and Nie Liuli, a cruel and vicious woman, is no exception.


    The black rose essence looked at Yelin and looked at a certain place. It was very difficult.


    What about it?


    Will Si Mei be angry if she leaves now?


    If you don''t leave, will emperor Zun kill it?

 Chapter 1459

    The black rose essence tangled for a while and directly turned into a human form and went to ye feiran, but its ancient authority still locked the cannibal flower.


    "Beauty Si asked me to help you." Black rose essence goes straight.


    The black rose essence didn''t try to keep her voice down, so Nie Liuli heard it, and she suddenly recovered.


    Who is Simei?


    Why did black rose listen to him?


    More importantly, why is the relationship between black rose and ye feiran so good?


    Others may not know, but she knows that black rose is the owner of the ghost city.


    Ye feiran, a little white face, actually hooked up with black rose.


    No, ye feiran must not be a guest in the ghost city.


    For a moment, Nie Liuli was so confused that she didn''t hear what ye feiran said.


    "Thank you, master Xuan. Thank you, sister Hei!" Yefeiran sincerely thanks her.


    Black rose essence likes ye feiran very much even though it eats Wei Sixuan''s attitude towards ye feiran.


    "Dye beauty, you''re welcome!"


    "I intend to let my spirit plant devour cannibals." Yefeiran doesn''t hide from the black rose essence.


    Hearing this, the black rose essence was surprised, but she agreed. Anyway, she was going to swallow the cannibal flowers.


    "If you need my help, just ask."


    "Good!"


    Then, the black rose essence turned into a black light and left. Its stay here will affect the fate of cannibals.


    However, he and Simai would tell in the dark that as long as ye Fei made a noise, he would immediately come out to help.


    When Nie Liuli saw that the black rose essence had left, he felt a touch of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, the corners of his mouth also aroused a touch of sarcasm.


    Gee, ye feiran underestimates her cannibals!


    Then let her taste the result of belittling the witch flower.


    "Wu Hua, hurry up!"


    Listen to the words, cannibals once again run to the variation of Nine Leaves and red branches.


    Looking at this scene, ye Mu Lin and ye Fei ran did nothing.


    Nie Liuli naturally guessed their intentions and became even more proud.


    The cannibal came to the front of the mutated nine leaf Redwood, grew bigger again, and then opened his mouth to swallow three spirit plants.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch plans to swallow the willow doll and the magic spirit flower together, so the willow doll has been resisting, but it has not loosened the wicker that binds the magic spirit flower.


    Now cannibals are attacking. Willow doll takes care of it and says, "let''s deal with cannibals first, and then have a competition. Whoever wins the magic flower belongs to who. How about that?"


    "Yes." The red branches of the mutated nine leaves should come down briskly.


    It is not an ordinary branch and leaf. In addition, it has been following Ranran for so long. I can''t guess the careful thinking of willow doll.


    Gee, it underestimates the ability of willow doll, and willow doll underestimates its ability.


    Hearing this, the willow doll was so happy that she thought her thoughts were well hidden.


    When the petals of the cannibal flower were about to touch the mutated nine leaf red branch, flames burst out.


    "Ho ho..."


    This sudden attack directly scorched a part of the petals of the cannibal flower, and also made the cannibal flower retreat a few steps.


    The cannibal looked at the flame in horror because the temperature was too high.


    Nie Liuli also looked surprised.


    How can ye feiran''s branches and leaves get angry?


    "Saint, that''s a strange fire! If I''m not mistaken, it''s a volcanic flame." The old man who had been protecting Nie Liuli said.


    Volcanic rock flame!


    Nie Liuli''s hands were clenched into fists and his face was livid.


    Damn it, ye feiran let her branches and leaves devour the fire!


    With this strange fire, it is impossible for the witch flower to swallow them in one bite, and the poisonous insects she put on the witch flower have no place to play.


    "Wu Hua, hurt the nine leaf Golden branch first."


    "Good!"


    The cannibal flower responded and immediately began to attack the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Unfortunately, the mutated nine leaf red branch dissolved its attack one by one, and with the help of volcanic fire, the cannibal flower was injured.


    "Gee, this cannibal flower is not very powerful!" The mutated nine leaf red branch slurred softly.


    "You''re so good, I''m sure you can beat it." Willow doll immediately blew a wave of rainbow fart.


    Variant nine leaves red branch: "... If you don''t take action again, I won''t give you the chance to swallow the magic spirit flower in fair competition."

 Chapter 1460

    As soon as the voice fell, the innermost leaf of the mutated nine leaf red branch turned into a sharp blade and fell heavily on the wicker wrapped around the phantom flower.


    As long as a force is exerted, all its wickers will be cut and broken into slag.


    Willow Doll: "...."


    You can do that!


    It underestimated the enemy!


    However, the willow doll is a spirit plant that knows the current affairs. He said, "OK, let''s solve all the cannibals and then compete fairly with the phantom spirit flowers."


    After listening, the mutant nine leaf red branch was very satisfied, "you are responsible for sneak attacks."


    "OK!" The willow doll took a look at the cannibal flowers outside through the gap and was immediately excited again.


    "The cannibal flower is also good. It''s better to swallow it up and compete fairly!"


    Phantom flower, cannibal flower!


    As long as you swallow them all, you will not only increase your strength, but also have the ability of magic flower light. This... It is really a very wise decision to follow this human to leave the sun moon secret place.


    At this moment, the willow doll still feels that he must win.


    The first reaction of the mutant jiuyehongzhi was to refuse, but he hesitated when he thought that the cannibal flower was Nie Liuli''s spiritual plant.


    Would it be more painful for Nie Liuli to swallow the cannibal flower in person than to kill it in person?


    Most importantly, it can also take this opportunity to establish prestige, which is also equivalent to Ranran in establishing prestige!


    However, he was only interested in magic flowers and disliked Nie Liuli''s cannibals.


    "That''s a good suggestion. I''ll help you swallow the cannibal flower, and you''ll help me swallow the phantom flower."


    Willow Doll:


    It clearly does not mean that.


    Devouring the cannibal flower can really increase its strength, but it also likes the role of the magic flower light!


    When willow doll hesitates, ye feiran tells the mutated nine leaf red branch through her divine sense.


    "Xiaomengzi, I want the other shore flower to devour the cannibal flower. Please cover it."


    Hearing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was a little stunned, and then he said, "OK!"


    Willow doll is not one of her own now. It naturally wants to help the other shore flower.


    "Willow doll, let''s rob the cannibal flower first. Its owner is a member of the Wu clan. There are many poisonous insects on his hands."


    Hearing the words "Gu Chong", willow doll understood.


    "OK!"


    Next, the mutated nine leaf red branch resolved the attack of cannibal flower one by one, making cannibal flower and Nie Liuli anxious at the same time.


    They seem to underestimate the leaves.


    Don''t talk about them. Ye feiran, the host, is also a little surprised.


    Her little cute son is more explosive than she thought!


    Is it always playing the pig and eating the tiger?


    "Saint, help me!" Cannibal flower suddenly opened her mouth.


    If it goes on like this, it will consume a lot of spiritual power, which is not conducive to devouring willows and phantom spirit flowers behind it.


    When Nie Liuli was ready to take out some rare ancient insects, the willow doll moved.


    Its wicker tied the cannibal flower quickly and accurately, and the psychic power of the cannibal flower was immediately locked.


    At the same time, the mutant nine leaf red branch separated several leaves and directly wrapped the cannibal flower.


    Then, the mutant nine leaf red branches and willow dolls, wrapped in bundles, took away the cannibals and phantom flowers.


    At the same time, a touch of red light also quietly followed.


    It all happened so fast that almost everyone didn''t react.


    When Nie Liuli came back to himself, they had gone a long way.


    "Witch flower!"


    Nie Liuli and the people of the Wu clan wanted to catch up, but they were all stopped.


    Solemnly, they had an incomparable tacit understanding with the last witch clan.


    Nie Liuli looked at the man in front of him, who was like a God in heaven. He couldn''t believe it. "Emperor, do you want to stop me?"


    Night Mu Lin''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and attacked Nie Liuli.


    "Boom!"


    The Qi strength of Ye Mu Lin seems soft, but it actually contains amazing power.


    Nie Liuli was directly hit by this amazing force, and all his internal organs had to shift at this moment.


    "Poof!"


    Nie Liuli''s blood spurted wildly, and then his eyes fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    Until the moment before she passed out of coma, she still couldn''t believe that emperor Zun would stop her, or that emperor Zun would seriously hurt her.


    If this person is not the emperor, she will not be hurt.


    However, she doesn''t hate the emperor, but she hates ye feiran. Ye feiran must have bewitched the emperor. It must be so.


    Night Mu Lin looked at Nie Liuli with disgust. If it weren''t for her being the key, he would have driven her out of her wits.


    Thinking of this, ye Mu Lin''s breath was a little cold, and he directly transmitted the sound to heimu.


    "Heimu, do you ask Mr. Wu to look for a second key?"


    If he had a second key, he would immediately drive Nie Liuli out of his wits.


    "Yes!"


    Ebony answered, solved the Wu clan in front of him, and immediately contacted Wu Lao.


    "Saint!"


    An elder of the Wu clan saw Nie Liuli fall to the ground and was so scared that he immediately exclaimed.


    The next moment, he also sent out a shrill scream, and looked at the long sword inserted into his chest in disbelief.


    "Gong Yufu, dare you!"


    "Poof!"


    Gong Yufu forced again, and the long sword in her hand passed through the body of the elder of the Wu clan.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    "You..."


    The elder of the Wu clan said a word angrily and died. His hatred was overwhelming.


    Gong Yufu tilted her lips and smashed Yuanying, the elder of the witch clan, who was waiting for the opportunity to escape.


    Just then a flame fell on him, and his body was burned to ashes in a short time.


    Seeing this, Gong Yufu took a satisfied look at the ancient three legged goldenrod in the air, and was also a little satisfied with its owner.


    Nie Liuli''s life and death were unknown, which flustered the Wu people and killed many people.


    Finally, it was one of the elders of the witch family and the old man who protected Nie Liuli who scattered a large amount of poisonous insects that successfully saved Nie Liuli.


    Before the old man left, he looked at Ye Mu Lin, Yan Zheng and Qin Qiu.


    If he hadn''t just been entangled by Yanzheng and Qin Qiu, the saint would never have been seriously injured.


    As soon as their front feet left, the cannibals'' back feet all withered.


    Watching this scene, ye feiran felt happy.


    The cannibal flower withered separately, proving that the other shore flower successfully swallowed the cannibal flower.


    splendid!


    Looking at the ancient three foot golden black busy burning insects, ye Fei''s eyes flickered slightly.


    If they were all her own people, she would catch them alive and study them herself, or leave them to nielinglong and niewanyan.


    At this time, ye Mu Lin also returned to Ye Fei Ran''s side, grabbed her hand, and said, "Nie Liuli was seriously injured and could not recover within a year or so."


    Although he started hard, the witch doctor of the witch family was also skilled.


    The witch doctor stayed in the Gu Chong valley of the witch family all the year round. He sent people to assassinate him many times without success. Instead, he damaged many dark guards.


    And he can''t go to the Wu clan in person, otherwise


    Night Mu Lin''s eyes flashed away, but her eyes to Shang Ye Fei ran recovered their gentle and spoiled appearance.


    Ye Fei ran, who had been paying attention to the change of night Mu Lin''s mood, drew a little at the corner of her mouth. The speed of changing her face was too fast!


    "Why not kill Nie Liuli? Can you tell me this time?"

 Chapter 1461

    Night Mu Lin was about to speak, and ye Fei ran quickly put her hand over his mouth, and the other hand pinched the soft flesh around his waist, threatening, "don''t say any more. You''ll know this later."


    Night Mu Lin: "...."


    This time he did not intend to say that.


    Night Mu Lin glanced around and chose to explain.


    "The Wu clan has a secret skill that can prolong life. This secret skill is in the forbidden area of the Wu clan, and Nie Liuli is the key to the forbidden area of the Wu clan."


    Although some people are not afraid of death, no one really wants to die, including him.


    Especially after meeting ye feiran, he doesn''t want to die.


    Therefore, whether true or false, he must get the secret skill that can prolong his life of the Wu clan.


    Hearing this, ye Fei ran painfully grasped Ye Mu Lin''s hand, then thought of Nie Liuli who was dying just now, frowned and asked, "will Nie Liuli die?"


    She wanted Nie Liuli to die, but it was about ye Mu Lin''s life. She couldn''t be selfish.


    Although Ye Mu Lin has taken the jiuzhuan huanhun pill, which is equivalent to having a second life, the hot and cold poison on his body has not been solved, which is equivalent to treating the symptoms rather than the root causes. Therefore, he cannot give up the secret skills of the Wu clan.


    However, she wanted to kill but could not. She was really depressed. She was depressed, and the night Mu Lin was also depressed.


    It would be great if we could untie the heat and cold poison on Ye Mu Lin as soon as possible.


    At the thought of this, ye feiran couldn''t help praying. She hoped that her luck would burst and she would find Wannian snow lotus and Wannian red lotus that only absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon as soon as possible.


    Night Mu Lin shook his head slightly, "no, I have a sense of propriety. Moreover, there is a very powerful witch doctor in the witch clan."


    Hearing this, ye feiran felt a little relieved and was full of interest in the witch doctor.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyes turned slightly and asked playfully, "is the witch doctor powerful or am I powerful?"


    "Of course it''s dye." Night Mu Lin replied without thinking.


    "Poof!"


    Yefeiran could not help chuckling, and the heavy atmosphere around her became relaxed.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin was relieved, and Ran''er could do without getting angry.


    "Why is the key to the forbidden area of the witch clan a person?" Ye feiran asked curiously.


    "Xu is to prevent outsiders from peeping at the treasures of the Wu clan." Night Mu Lin replied.


    "Oh!" Ye Fei ran blinked. "Is there no other way except Nie Liuli''s key?"


    Night Mu Lin shook his head, "not yet."


    He still hasn''t given up the investigation. I hope there are other ways.


    Next, Yanzheng and ye murin clean up the scene, and ye feiran and ye Mulin fly to find the mutated nine leaf red branch.


    Bingxue''s clever mutation, nine leaves and red branches, selects a remote and dangerous valley, so the willow doll can only watch the other shore flowers devour the cannibals.


    This devouring process is very cruel, which makes the willow doll feel a little afraid of the other shore flower, and a little uneasy in her heart.


    The cannibal was in a state of shock a second before he died.


    It thought that in addition to the ancient black rose, it was the most powerful spiritual plant on the continent.


    But it never dreamed that it could not beat the branches and leaves of Cang Lanye''s family, and there was a willow tree.


    What is more depressing is that besides the ancient black rose, there is a spirit plant that makes it afraid.


    Before the other shore flower swallowed it, the willow doll''s wicker was loosened, and the leaves of the mutated nine leaf red branch were also loosened, but it had nowhere to escape.


    The other shore flowers around came from all directions with a touch of terror. They swallowed it up in a short time. They didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    Before the death of cannibal flower, there was only one idea. This flower on the other bank is more powerful than the ancient black rose. Isn''t it also an ancient spirit plant?


    After the other shore flower swallowed the cannibal flower, it didn''t rush back to refine, but surrounded the mutated nine leaf red branch, willow doll and magic spirit flower.


    "Xiaomengzi, I''ll help you swallow the magic flower." The other shore flower said to the variant nine leaf red branch.


    Willow Doll:


    what?


    Isn''t it fair competition?


    The willow doll was about to argue. The horrible smell of the other shore flower immediately attacked it, frightening it to shut up immediately, for fear that the other shore flower would swallow it up if it disagreed.


    At this time, he finally understood why he felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart.


    The variant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower are a group. It is making wedding clothes for them!


    Thinking of the cruel truth, the willow doll couldn''t help shouting, "ah ah ah..."


    Its voice has become more and more aggrieved!


    "Sobbing... You can''t do this to me. Without me, you can''t easily swallow the cannibal flowers and phantom spirit flowers.


    You have swallowed the cannibal flower, and the phantom flower is mine! "


    "Xiaomengzi, swallowing a magic flower is swallowing. By the way, swallow this willow tree!" The other shore flower suddenly opened her mouth.


    It is the flower of the yellow spring, so it has a gloomy feeling.


    Hearing this, the willow doll''s aggrieved voice stopped abruptly.


    Did he hear it right? Are they going to swallow it, too?


    At this time, magic spirit flower finally found a chance to speak.


    "Willow, let''s join hands to deal with them, or you and I will be swallowed up."


    Hearing the words, the willow doll immediately became excited, but when it saw the flowers on the other side of the mountain, this desperate idea immediately died.


    If it really cooperates with the magic spirit flower, it will definitely end up being swallowed up, but it doesn''t come out of the secret land of the sun and moon to be swallowed up!


    The mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower did not make a sound. They quietly looked at the willow doll.


    They know that the owner wants to keep the willow doll, so the performance of the willow doll is very important.


    Seeing that the willow doll had not spoken for a long time, the phantom spirit flower was very worried. "Hey, willow, do you want to be swallowed up by them?"


    "Of course not." This time the willow doll answered it.


    The magic spirit flower was delighted. "Let''s join hands! Even if we can''t kill them, at least we can escape."


    The willow doll was silent again.


    Seeing this, the magic spirit flower continued to coax him, "I have hidden a lot of poisonous insects. With their help, we can certainly escape from heaven."


    In fact, he didn''t have any insects on his body, just to deceive the willow doll.


    It is not the spirit plant of the witch people. How can there be insects on it.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, the willow doll was moved again.


    The variant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower looked at the stupid willow doll and hated it very much.


    If its wicker didn''t have the function of locking the psychic power, it would be swallowed up immediately.


    Although the magic spirit flower wanted to beat the willow doll violently, she said sincerely in order to run for her life, "of course it is true. Life and death are at stake. What can I do to deceive you.


    You should let go of me quickly, or none of us will escape. "


    The willow doll looked at the magic flower, especially when she heard its last words, the whole willow suddenly woke up.


    It is very clear that it is not the opponent of phantom spirit flower, so it needs to mutate nine leaf red branch to help it swallow up.


    If it and phantom spirit flower join hands to escape from heaven, will phantom spirit flower let it go?


    So, the willow doll directly asked, "will you devour me after escaping from heaven?"


    Hearing this, it''s a bit unexpected to mutate into nine leaf red branch and other shore flower. This willow doll is not too stupid.


    The magic spirit flower was stunned. It had intended to devour the willow after escaping from heaven, but now it can''t show it.


    "No, we are allies who have experienced life and death."


    The willow doll nodded and continued, "now you swear."


    Phantom flower: "...."


    "Poof!"


    The mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower could not help laughing.

 Chapter 1462

    Hearing the sarcastic laughter of the mutated nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower, the phantom spirit flower glared at them, but still did not give up lobbying the willow doll.


    "OK, I can swear, but you let me go first. It''s useless for me to swear without spiritual power."


    Willow seems more and more sober. It can only find a chance to escape by itself.


    At this time, the willow doll realized that if she wanted the phantom flower, she had to release it first. This... The phantom flower won''t be able to count on this early in the morning, right?


    Then, the willow doll imagined what might happen after he loosened the wicker. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    No matter what, its fate is not good. This phantom flower won''t be deceiving it all the time, will it?


    Thinking of this, the willow doll looked at the magic flower and the mutated nine leaf red branch. Although the flesh hurt, it still made a decision.


    It looked at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said gloomily, "you start to swallow it!"


    Although he doesn''t know much about ye feiran, he knows that without ye feiran''s command, neither the mutated nine leaf red branch nor the other shore flower will swallow it.


    Because its wicker can lock the power of spirit is still very attractive.


    "What?"


    Unreal spirit flower can''t believe it. Did it say so much before, which is equivalent to saying nothing?


    Is this attitude changing too fast? What did it say wrong?


    The variation of nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower were very satisfied.


    Without delay, in the disbelief and doubt of the phantom spirit flower, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately began to swallow up, and no longer gave the phantom spirit flower a chance to squeak.


    It was only when the swallowing began that the willow doll took back the wicker.


    It thought that the magic spirit flower would struggle, and it would take some time for the mutated nine leaf red branch to beat the magic spirit flower, but after a sad scream, the mutated nine leaf red branch had swallowed up.


    The devouring speed is equal to that of the other shore flower.


    For a moment, the willow doll was shocked and happy.


    Fortunately, it didn''t cooperate with the magic spirit flower, otherwise it would never escape being swallowed up.


    After the mutant nine leaf red branch swallowed up the magic spirit flower, he did not immediately refine it, but asked the willow doll.


    "Do you want to devour the same kind?"


    The word "the same kind" made the willow doll tremble. Why did this sound so frightening?


    The next second, the flower on the other side said, "there is a ten thousand year spirit plant in this valley. We can help you swallow it."


    It is undeniable that willow dolls have the ability to lock the spiritual power, allowing them to devour cannibals and phantom flowers very smoothly, and they are the spiritual plants of gratitude.


    The willow doll was a little stunned, and suddenly felt that the mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower were more pleasing to the eye.


    "Is it evil?"


    The variant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower were a little stunned, and then they all replied, "I don''t know."


    "Is it a phantom flower?" The willow doll continued to ask.


    "No." Variant nine leaf red branch path.


    "Then I don''t swallow it. I only swallow the evil spirit plants. I just want to have the power of magic spirit flower light.


    Of course, if the magic flower is a good flower, I will not swallow it.


    My willow doll will not devour its own kind. " Willow doll is serious.


    Hearing this, the mutant nine leaf red branch and the other shore flower looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the willow doll was particularly pleasing to the eye.


    "For your sake, we beg Ranran to accept you." Variation nine leaves red branch said.


    "As long as you follow the little master, we will protect you." The other shore flower followed.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch flew directly onto the willow tree doll, and said, "willow tree doll, I tell you, follow Ranran and you can eat hot and spicy food. I won''t lie to you. Just try..."


    When the mutated nine leaf red branch is bragging about how good it is to follow ye feiran, ye feiran and ye Mu Lin also find the small valley.


    Yefeiran was relieved to see that the three of them were all right.


    Hearing the boast of the mutated nine leaf red branch, I was a little speechless, but I didn''t dismantle its platform.


    If it can flicker success, she can also save a little energy.


    After seeing ye feiran, the other shore flower can''t wait to go back to the mysterious space for refining.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch was also worried, and hurriedly urged, "willow doll, hurry up to get Ranran''s contract!"


    The willow doll looks at ye feiran and asks weakly, "if I don''t want to make a contract with you, will you let me go?"


    Before yefeiran could speak, she said coldly, "no, I will devour you."


    "You..."


    Willow doll was very angry, but he noticed that the mutated nine leaf red branch was ready to swallow up. He was so scared that he immediately contracted with ye feiran.


    As soon as the contract was established, the willow doll squatted aside and cried bitterly.


    "Whimpering..."


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "little cute son, you are responsible for comforting him."


    With that, she sent them into the mysterious space.


    Suddenly came to a new place, willow doll forgot to cry, and then found that the spiritual power here was not ordinary. The grievances in willow doll''s heart suddenly disappeared, and she began to choose her own territory.


    "Tut!"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch made a light click and began to refine the magic flower.


    It is looking forward to having the ability of magic spirit flower light. It hopes that it will be stronger than magic spirit flower when it is cast.


    Yefeiran took Yelin''s hand and said with a smile, "emperor, let''s go back!"


    "Good!" Night Mu Lin nodded. Although he wanted to be alone with Ran''er, he also wanted to make a good impression on the elders of Cang Lanye family.


    When the two men returned to the entrance of the sun moon secret place, Yanzheng and the others were already resting.


    Seeing ye feiran, Gong Yufu immediately asked, "Ran''er, did you swallow it successfully?"


    "It worked." Ye feiran replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed and felt happy for ye feiran, especially the canglan Ye family.


    Ye feiran''s branches and leaves are not only the king of branches and leaves, but also mutated. Now they have the ability of magic flower light, and will only become more and more powerful!


    Yeyuheng glanced at yefeiran with satisfaction, then walked towards Yanzheng and asked, "what are your plans next?"


    "Let the children consolidate their strength, have a rest and wait for the opening of the secret territory of the central government." Yan Zheng replied that he had just negotiated with Qin Qiu and his colleagues.


    "Good!" Yeyuheng nodded and glanced at hanxize.


    If the disciples of Cang Lanye family have made further progress like them, he will certainly let them go back to recuperate.


    Then yeyuheng told ye feiran to lead the disciples of canglan Ye family to practice in death valley.


    In addition to Cang Lanye family, people of other families are the same, but they are scattered to experience.


    On the other side, ye feiran and his party left the death valley directly in a spaceship.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at ye feiran, who was eating lingguo, and asked, "Ran''er, do you want to go to the evil cloud palace with me?"


    "Well?" Yefeiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mu Lin, "are you going back to the evil cloud palace?"


    "Isn''t Ran''er willing to let me go back?" Night Mu Lin did not answer the question, and his dark eyes were full of anticipation.


    Ye Fei ran turned her eyes and said solemnly, "I''m not willing, but I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Night Mu Lin: "...."


    This is really a sweet date and a slap!


    Yefeiran reached out and pinched the man''s tall nose, laughing, "after going back, I''m going to refine the blood essence of Xue Qilin."


    Yes, she''s going to harden.


    Night Mu Lin reaches out his hand to hold ye feiran''s hand and says in a low voice, "how about taking Xue Qilin back to the evil cloud palace with me?"

 Chapter 1463

    When Yanzheng heard Ye Mu Lin''s words, he brazenly came over with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Night boy, if you take Yunchen and them to the evil cloud palace, I can guarantee that Xiaoye will go to the evil cloud palace."


    Night Mu Lin: "...."


    That sounds very reasonable, but why does he want to beat Yanzheng so much!


    Yefeiran continues to nibble at lingguo, looking at Ye Mu Lin and Zheng with a smile.


    She wants to go to the theatre, too!


    Seeing this, Yanzheng is helpless. Why doesn''t Xiaoye cooperate with him!


    "Cough... Anyway, you can consolidate your strength and rest anywhere. It''s better for them to see the domineering, magnificent and magnificent of the top forces on the Mainland..."


    No matter how Yanzheng boasted about the evil cloud palace, ye Mu Lin was expressionless.


    Again, Yan Zheng is helpless and only looks at Xiang yefeiran.


    "Xiaoye, the night boy has rich body quenching experience. You can take Xue Qilin to the evil cloud palace! Take Yunchen and them with you by the way, and let us old people have a rest."


    Ye Fei was moved by the success of the last sentence. Tutor Yan and her colleagues really worked hard.


    "Good!"


    He got a satisfactory answer and left solemnly.


    "Ha ha... I won''t disturb your love talk."


    Ye feiran suddenly had a black thread on her head. She was a little embarrassed to say it so plainly!


    Seeing ye feiran''s slightly flushed face, ye Mu Lin''s expression finally changed. He didn''t mind taking Yunchen and them back to the evil cloud palace.


    "Shall we go to Cang Lanye''s house to pick up Xue Qilin and go to the evil cloud palace?"


    In this way, even if the Wu clan has time to find trouble, they can''t find ye feiran.


    "Good!"


    The next time, everyone was resting.


    A few days later, the spacecraft landed in canglan city.


    Yanzheng, Qin Qiu and other elders left after giving them some advice. They also gained a lot in the secret land of sun and moon.


    Yunchen and Jiang yinghan stay in Yelin''s spaceship, while hanxize and his family report peace.


    Ye feiran and ye Mulin go back to canglan Ye''s house. When they see ye Tianba, they leave with Xue Qilin.


    By the Guiyun Pavilion, ye feiran doesn''t forget to pack a dinner.


    After the crowd gathered, the spaceship went to the evil cloud palace in the dark.


    On the spaceship, hanxize and his colleagues watched a table full of delicious food and could not help swallowing.


    "Little leaf, still think it over!"


    "Tut tut Tut, you can have a good meal of Guiyun pavilion after training. It''s really happy!"


    Next, everyone directly ignored the existence of Ye Mu Lin and began to grow large.


    Night Mu Lin has no time to talk to them and is busy feeding ye feiran.


    After eating and drinking, night Mu Lin waved a big hand, and a pile of data appeared in front of hanxize and them.


    "This is the information of the vast empire. You can learn about it. In half a month, the largest underground city of the vast empire will be opened. You can go to see it."


    Dungeons?!


    The largest underground city of the vast empire is equivalent to the second ghost city!


    Yunchen looked at them and thanked them excitedly.


    "Thank you, associate tutor Ye!"


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly, and suddenly remembered the crape myrtle order in the mysterious space.


    I wonder how different the underground city of Penglai Island is from that of the vast empire?


    Then, the seven of Yunchen leave with a pile of information, and they are very aware of the current situation and leave the space for night Mu Lin and ye feiran.


    Seeing this, night Mu Lin felt a satisfied color at the bottom of his eyes. That was his purpose.


    Night Mu Lin reaches out his hand to hold Ye Fei ran in his arms and asks softly, "what is ran Er thinking?"


    "Dungeons." Ye feiran replied truthfully.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly crooked. "Then you can go and see it together. Ran Er is so lucky. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains."


    "Good!"


    Night Mu Lin doesn''t say, she will go too.


    In the next few days, ye Mulin and ye feiran stayed together.


    When he returned to the gate of the evil cloud palace, ye Mu Lin wanted to turn back the clock.


    Yefeiran doesn''t know what he thinks. She and her friends look down curiously.


    "The evil cloud palace is here!"


    "However, why can I only see the three characters of the evil cloud palace and nothing else?"


    Hanxize and others look at yefeiran. Yefeiran has to look at Yemu Lin and asks, "Deputy tutor Yemu, are we going to land?"

 Chapter 1464

    Night Mu Lin looked at Ye Fei ran, and his eyes were a little helpless. He replied, "you can land or fly in directly to see what you think."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang yinghan and situ Yu pulled ye feiran''s sleeves from left to right, and their eyes crazily suggested landing.


    Yefeiran also plans to visit the evil cloud palace.


    "Night assistant tutor, let''s land!"


    "Good!"


    Next, the spaceship landed slowly. After landing at a certain distance, heimu made a complex seal, and then the spaceship crossed the barrier and entered the boundary of the evil cloud palace.


    At the next moment, a fairyland came into sight.


    I saw peaks of different heights and sizes standing in the boundary of the evil cloud palace, and these peaks were shrouded in clouds.


    The most unforgettable thing is the rainbow bridge connecting ten mountains!


    "Wow, the evil cloud palace is too beautiful!"


    "The rainbow bridge is like a fairyland surrounded by clouds and fog!"


    "I thought the night assistant tutor was cold, and his evil cloud palace was cold, too. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. It''s amazing!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help looking up at the night Mu Lin beside her.


    Night Mu Lin asked with a smile, "does ran Er like it?"


    "Yes!" Ye feiran replied truthfully.


    "Just like it! You can go to rainbow bridge." Night Mu Lin meant something.


    Ye feiran blinked and asked in a low voice, "is there anything special about rainbow bridge?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Night Mu Lin replied, and then silently moved away from his eyes.


    Yefeiran: "...."


    OK, it seems that the emperor won''t say.


    As soon as the spaceship landed, ye Mu Lin was asked to leave by the two elders. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    However, before Yelu Lin left, he didn''t ask luohualiushui to take ye feiran and his party to visit the evil cloud palace.


    "Young master, where do you want to go?" Liushui asked respectfully.


    Ye feiran glances at her friends and says with a smile, "canteen."


    Hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    This is really a small leaf!


    So they went to the canteen of the evil cloud palace.


    On the way, luohualiushui dutifully introduced the evil cloud palace.


    When they were halfway there, they unexpectedly met Hailan college disciples who had the same honor to visit the evil cloud palace.


    There are ten disciples, one from the outside of the evil cloud palace and one from the inside.


    When Mu Ying saw the pastoral, she was surprised. Then she directly came forward and asked, "pastoral, why are you here?"


    "Cousin Mu Ying, why are you here?" The shepherd also looked surprised.


    Mu Ying put her hands around her chest and looked at the pastoral. The pastoral immediately replied, "let''s visit the evil cloud palace and trust the little... The blessing of master Yan."


    Hearing this, Mu Ying nodded. Master Yanzheng really had the ability to let the Fengyun third team visit the evil cloud palace.


    At the same time, the disciples of Hailan college are looking at ye feiran and the seven of them are also looking at them.


    As for the inner and outer disciples, their eyes, nose and heart were very regular and cautious. Naturally, they recognized falling flowers and flowing water.


    There are only a few female dark guards in the evil cloud palace. Even if they have not seen them, they can recognize them from their costumes.


    The identity of two female secret guards as tour guides must not be simple!


    Mu Ying glanced at the man behind her and said, "it''s all about visiting the evil cloud palace. Let''s go together!"


    Hearing the speech, the pastor looks at ye feiran.


    "Yes!" Ye feiran smiled and just let them see the disciples of Hailan college.


    Mu Ying also meant this. She winked playfully at ye feiran where others could not see her.


    "In that case, let''s introduce ourselves!"


    Next, both ye feiran and Mu Ying introduced themselves very simply, that is, everyone only said their own names.


    After some introductions, people could not help laughing when they looked at me and you.


    For a while, the distance between them was much closer.


    A petite girl from Hailan college suddenly came up to ye feiran with a sweet smile. "Brother ye, you are so beautiful. Can I like you?"

 Chapter 1465

    Hearing this, I immediately fell into a strange silence.


    Both the disciples of Hailan college and the seven of Yunchen showed a look of watching the play.


    Yefeiran looks at Luo Linshu beside her and smiles. If she guesses right, this girl should be from the same family as Luo Linran, the leader of the second miracle team.


    "Miss Luo, thank you for your praise.


    If it is like between friends, it can;


    If it''s between men and women, it won''t work, because I have someone I like. "


    Hearing the speech, Luo Linshu immediately sighed, "Alas, why do my beautiful brother and brother have people they like? Why is it so difficult for me to find a beautiful Taoist priest?"


    With that, her eyes fell on hanxize, pastoral, Nalan Weiran and Yunchen.


    This move scared the four of Yunchen to silently narrow their sense of existence. It''s a pity


    Luo Linshu abandons ye feiran and makes a lunge to Yunchen.


    "Brother Xiao Yun, you are also very beautiful. You certainly don''t like anyone, do you?"


    Seeing this scene, hanxize and the three men breathed a sigh of relief and watched Yunchen''s play.


    Yunchen''s eyes flashed slightly and he replied, "thank you, but I also have people I like."


    The gratitude in his mouth was not to thank Luo Linshu for praising him as beautiful, but to thank her for giving him a chance to show that he had someone he liked.


    However, except ye feiran, no one understood the meaning of his words.


    Yefeiran smiled at Jiang yinghan.


    However, Jiang yinghan also had a theatrical expression, and then turned into a gossip expression.


    "Yunchen has someone he likes. Who? Do you know?"


    Ye feiran and the six others: "...."


    I don''t know why, they suddenly want to knock Jiang yinghan''s brain to see what she really thinks?


    Luo Linshu''s disappointed expression turned into gossip and said, "who? Do I know? Let me see where I am inferior to her?"


    Yun Chen had no expression on his face and kept silent. He was in a hurry!


    Does he really want to confess directly? But will it scare people away?


    Hanxize and Luo Linshu were worried that Luo Linshu''s attention would be on them, but Luo Linshu glanced at them and passed them directly.


    Hanxize three people: "...."


    Although I was relieved, why would I be depressed?


    This episode makes the distance between them much closer.


    About half an hour later, they also came to the canteen of the evil cloud palace.


    It is not so much a canteen as a big restaurant.


    "Ah ah... Guiyun Pavilion! Is the Guiyun Pavilion in the evil cloud palace the headquarters? Is the food in the headquarters more delicious than other branches?" Xin Lulu of Hailan college said excitedly.


    After that, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She had no lady demeanor and only had the property of eating goods.


    Hailan college only felt a little humiliated and silently looked away.


    However, they did not know that they had met a group of eaters.


    "I wonder if the food in guiyunge headquarters is better than that in the branch!"


    "Do not know whether to spend money?"


    "What''s wrong with spending money? If it''s delicious, I''d like to spend a lot of money."


    "Stop talking. My mouth is watering. Hurry in!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I don''t know if there''s a place?"


    As a result, eight of Ye feiran hurried into Guiyun Pavilion and directly forgot the disciples of Hailan college.


    Disciple of Hailan College: "...."


    There are really other cultivators who like to eat. Xinlulu is not a wonderful flower!


    After xinlulu was surprised, she immediately ran after her with a scream.


    "Ah... Wait for me!"


    She finally met a group of people with the same ideals and ideals.


    However, ye feiran and her party soon came out again.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Ying asked suspiciously.


    "The shopkeeper said that we are guests. We must challenge successfully to enter the Guiyun Pavilion." Xin Lulu replied with a gloomy face.


    "What? Challenge!"


    All the people were confused. What is the hospitality of the evil cloud palace?

 Chapter 1466

    However, they were only confused about the hospitality of the evil cloud palace, and did not dislike it.


    Moreover, they can''t help but like it. This is the first top power in the mainland and the place they dream of.


    At this time, ye Mu Lin sends a message to ye feiran.


    "Ran''er, do you like my arrangement?"


    Yefeiran: "...."


    It was specially arranged by Emperor Zun!


    At the same time, she also understood the meaning of night Mu Lin.


    First, let them see the strength of the disciples of the evil cloud palace and Hailan college, and second, give them the opportunity to consolidate their accomplishments.


    Yes!


    Ye feiran said in her heart that she couldn''t communicate.


    However, soon, as long as we break through the robbery period, we can transmit sound.


    Yefeiran looks up at her friends and asks, "do you want to challenge?"


    "Yes!"


    Yunchen nodded at the same time.


    In fact, eating and challenging, they prefer the latter.


    This is the evil cloud palace. If you challenge the disciples of the evil cloud palace, you can know the difference between yourself and them.


    Yefeiran slightly hooks her lips, and then looks at the disciples of Hailan college.


    Mu Ying''s ten people had just negotiated the outcome, so when ye feiran saw it, they also made a statement immediately.


    "We also want to challenge."


    Apart from Xin Lulu, the other nine people thought it didn''t matter whether they ate or not, but they had to challenge the disciples of the evil cloud palace.


    As a result, ye feiran looks at the entrance of the restaurant. Her voice is mixed with Lingli''s way, "shopkeeper, we challenge."


    "Good!" The shopkeeper answered, but no one came out.


    However, there was a sudden roar next door to the restaurant, and then a huge martial arts competition platform slowly appeared in the public view.


    "Gee, the evil cloud palace is really different!"


    However, before they finished, a man in black appeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    His whole body exudes a cold breath, and his face is expressionless. "Today, I am the referee."


    Today?


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows were slightly pricked. Did the disciples of the evil cloud palace want to go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner, but they also have to challenge success?


    Then another man flew and landed on the martial arts competition platform. His bone age was much younger than that of the man in black.


    "I''m Zhao Fanxing, the master of divine music. Welcome to challenge."


    Hearing the three words of the divine music master, Yunchen and Mu Ying all looked at ye feiran.


    Ye feiran blinked her eyes slightly. Could this opponent be specially arranged by the emperor?


    At this moment, zhaofanxing was too hot in his heart, and his eyes wandered between ye feiran and his party.


    The reason why he came here in a hurry was naturally because his master told him that a divine music master came today and was preparing to challenge their disciples of the evil cloud palace.


    Most importantly, the master also told him that this divine music master came from Cang Lanye''s family.


    The divine music master of Cang Lanye family, he is not the liar in the past. Can he not be excited?


    In zhaofanxing''s heart, he classified the Shenle masters with poor abilities he had encountered in the past as liars.


    Ye feiran glances at her friends and then flies to the martial arts arena.


    "Ye feiran, divine music master, please give me more advice."


    Hearing ye feiran''s name, zhaofanxing couldn''t help but raise a smile on his face. His surname was even more fake.


    "Please give me more advice!"


    After that, zhaofanxing had a divine sense, and he had a jade flute in his hand, which was a holy level spirit tool.


    Seeing this, ye feiran''s divine sense moved, and jueyou Xiao also appeared in her hand.


    Seeing jueyou Xiao, zhaofanxing was more excited.


    I thought that the people of canglan Ye family could only attack with zither, but I didn''t expect that besides elder yeyuheng, there were also people who could attack with Xiao. This is really a surprise!


    Yes, he is good at Xiao attack and Qin attack, but he wants to compare Xiao attack with others.


    Next, the two sides saluted and the competition began.


    Because it was a competition between the divine musicians, the sound wave might hurt innocent people, so the judge in black silently put a protective cover under the martial arts competition table.


    Both of them don''t know each other, so at the beginning, they both show the strength of Shenle master''s intermediate success.


    Ye Fei ran glances up at zhaofanxing, and feels a bit about the tacit understanding between the two at this moment.


    Zhao Fanxing was surprised and pleased. She was surprised that ye feiran was an intermediate Dacheng at a young age, and she was also pleased with her strength.


    Smelling the fragrance in the air, ye feiran used the move of divine music score from the beginning.


    She just wants to challenge her success quickly to have a meal. As for the careful duel, she believes there are still many opportunities.


    Zhaofanxing was surprised again and immediately concentrated on the fight.


    His Xiao sound turned into a sharp blade, but it was not as good as ye feiran''s Xiao sound turned into a blade.


    However, it''s just a move. Zhaofanxing also knows that ye feiran''s strength is not intermediate Dacheng.


    So, he launched the attack of senior Xiaocheng of Shenle master.


    Looking at the sharp arrow in front of her, ye feiran still uses Xiao Sheng to turn the blade, but her strength has also been raised to the high level of Shenle master.


    I saw the small sharp blade turned from the sound wave directly cut off Zhao Fanxing''s sharp arrow.


    Zhaofanxing: "!"


    Cang Lanye''s disciple is very strong!


    However, if the opponent is not strong, it is impossible for him to have a chance to visit the evil cloud palace!


    Thinking of this, zhaofanxing became serious and regarded yefeiran as a strong opponent.


    It''s Ye Fei Ran''s turn to attack. It''s still Xiao Sheng Hua''s blade.


    Zhaofanxing: "...."


    Is it true that ye feiran can only use Xiao Sheng to turn the blade?


    Noticing zhaofanxing''s doubts, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. She just wanted to see how much strength zhaofanxing could expose by the move of Xiao Sheng Hua blade.


    The moves of divine music score are very powerful. Otherwise, it would not be the music score that divine music masters dream of.


    The sound wave from zhaofanxing turns into three huge blades. Two blades are responsible for blocking ye feiran''s attack, and one blade is responsible for chopping small sharp blades.


    This move dissolves ye feiran''s attack, but he is also cut in the arm by a small sharp blade.


    Zhaofanxing glanced at the wound on his arm, and the sound of Xiao became soft.


    This is a lullaby. It is also one of his best sound attacks.


    Just at this time, the fragrance in the air became stronger.


    Yunchen and the audience couldn''t help glancing at Guiyun pavilion from time to time, let alone ye feiran, a veteran foodie.


    She glanced up at Guiyun Pavilion and made a decision immediately.


    The next moment, her Xiao became soft.


    Zhaofanxing takes a look at ye feiran with her eyebrows. It turns out that she can do more than Xiao Sheng Hua blade!


    However, he may not have much confidence in other sounds, but he is confident in the lullaby.


    Unfortunately, he was soon beaten in the face.


    Although yefeiran''s Lullaby is soft, it has a strong momentum. In a short time, she suppressed Zhao Fanxing''s lullaby and began to attack Zhao Fanxing.


    Zhaofanxing was shocked. How could this be possible?


    However, he was caught by Ye feiran.


    The sound of Xiao became softer and softer. When zhaofanxing came back to his senses, he already felt sleepy.


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly crooked, and the sound of Xiao suddenly turned into a powerful attack, directly sweeping Zhao Fanxing down the Biwu platform.


    Zhaofanxing: "!"


    He lost!


    The lullaby he was proud of lost!


    "Admit it!" Yefeiran arched her hands with a smile.


    Looking at the bright smile on ye feiran''s face, zhaofanxing began to doubt life.


    Did he underestimate the enemy?

 Chapter 1467

    "Ye feiran''s challenge succeeded!" The voice of the referee in black announcing the result was mixed with psychic power. It is estimated that it is to tell the result to the shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion.


    With his voice, the protective cover of Biwu platform was also removed.


    When yefeiran walks down the Biwu terrace, Jiang yinghan immediately surrounds her with seven people. Every face is filled with a smile and pride.


    "Little leaf, you are really good!"


    "Defeated the disciples of the evil cloud palace in such a short time!"


    "In fact, I think Xiaoye can beat zhaofanxing faster."


    Zhaofanxing, who has just recovered from his doubts about life: "...."


    Faster?


    So does ye feiran hide her strength?


    Thinking of this, he came to ye feiran and succeeded in squeezing in front of them. He said politely, "Taoist ye, why don''t we have a duel again? Zhao''s real strength is the high-level success of the divine music master."


    Hearing this, ye feiran glanced at zhaofanxing and nodded, "OK! But not now, and you want to invite me to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner."


    Zhaofanxing was surprised at this special request, but soon became excited again. "Daoyou ye, I''ll treat you to a meal. How about you compete with me once?"


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes lit up, "good, good!"


    Why did she refuse when others rushed to invite her to dinner?


    What''s more, although Zhao Fanxing''s divine music master is lower than her, there must be something to gain from the duel!


    Even if there is no harvest, it can also be used as a practice.


    As for the seven of Yunchen, for a moment, they looked at zhaofanxing like a fool.


    Then they looked at ye feiran with envy. They also wanted someone to invite them to dinner like this.


    So they all looked at the Biwu platform and prayed that they could meet disciples of the evil cloud palace like zhaofanxing.


    In their expectant eyes, the second disciple of the evil cloud palace appeared.


    His sight suddenly locked Yunchen, and he directly opened the door to the mountain path, "Yunchen, you come up, we will fight alone!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. Their puzzled eyes wandered between Yunchen and the men on the martial arts competition platform.


    Noticing the man''s hatred, yefeiran frowned and asked, "Yunchen, do you have a grudge against him?"


    "I have some grudges with him. It''s just settled today. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, Yunchen flew to the martial arts arena.


    "Yunchen, please give me more advice!"


    "Tut!" The man tutted, looked at Yunchen with disdain, and said, "yunqi, please give me more advice!"


    Hearing his name, Jiang yinghan finally remembered it and said, "yunqi is Yunchen''s clan and his cousin. It seems that the resentment between them is because of a girl."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and the six of them immediately looked at Jiang yinghan with a look of gossip.


    "Yunqi likes that girl, but that girl likes Yunchen. As for whether Yunchen likes that girl, I don''t know."


    The reason why she knew about it was that it had become a topic of conversation in overseas areas.


    The six of yefeiran looked at each other. They seemed to know something wonderful.


    Doesn''t Jiang yinghan know that Yunchen likes her, except that she hasn''t been enlightened yet, because of Yunchen''s rotten peach blossom?


    As a result, the six of Ye feiran looked at Yunchen sympathetically. The boy''s way of chasing his wife was more difficult than they thought!


    It happened that after this event, yunqi showed her strength at the early stage of distraction and looked at Yunchen with pride.


    Seeing this, ye feiran felt relieved.


    Early distraction!


    Then they don''t have to worry about Yunchen. It''s also the early stage of distraction. They believe that Yunchen can defeat yunqi, because Yunchen can now challenge the middle stage of distraction.


    Seeing yunqi''s accomplishments, the disciples of Hailan college were more eager to join the evil cloud palace.


    With their talents, after joining the evil cloud palace, will their accomplishments be improved faster?


    Zhaofanxing had planned to invite ye feiran to dinner now and then have a duel. But after hearing the gossip between Yunchen and yunqi, he planned to finish the competition between them.


    On the martial arts competition platform.


    Yunchen glanced at yunqi and no longer hid his true accomplishments.


    "Early distraction! How could this be possible?


    Seeing Yunshen''s accomplishments, yunqi couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    He clearly remembered that Yunchen was a Jindan friar a few years ago and became a distracted friar in just a few years.


    What opportunities did he encounter?


    For a moment, yunqi was extremely suspicious that Yunchen''s accomplishments were based on pills.


    But at the same time of doubt, I don''t know why he was a little envious, because the girl he liked liked liked the strong man.


    Now Yunchen is in the early stage of distraction, so


    At the thought of this, Yun Qi''s face suddenly cooled down, and he made a direct sarcastic voice, "Yun Chen, you unexpectedly rely on pills to improve your accomplishments. Do the clan leaders know?"


    Yunchen glanced at him and began to attack directly.


    "Bang!"


    "You!" Yunqi evades Yunchen''s attack and immediately starts attacking Yunchen.


    The moves of the two men are very fierce. It seems that this competition is either you die or I live.


    "Are they really from the same family?" Hanxize is suspicious.


    "It''s probably the Revenge of taking his wife!" The pastor spoke faintly.


    Owner: "..."


    Is that too much?


    Yunchen didn''t make a quick decision because of the delicious food, but beat yunqi with one move.


    At the beginning, yunqi still believed that he could defeat Yunchen, but with the passage of time, he was always at a disadvantage and began to feel confused.


    Yunchen''s accomplishments are not like pills piled up, but very solid.


    Breaking through the component God friar from the golden pill friar in a short time, this talent is very rebellious!


    If the Yun clan knew it, Yunchen would surpass him and even become the most important disciple of the clan.


    No, he won''t allow this to happen.


    Cultivation resources and women belong to yunqi alone!


    Yun Qi glanced at the bottom of her eyes and began to use her own Assassin''s mace.


    However, Yunchen uses whatever moves he uses, and defeats him with every move. This is definitely a slapping rhythm.


    "You..."


    Yunqi kneels on the martial arts competition platform, spits blood at his mouth, and looks at Yunchen and begins to doubt his life.


    After a few years'' absence, he became the defeated general of Yunchen, and Yunchen was obviously insulting him!


    Yunchen looked at yunqi with a blank face and said, "yunqi, I repeat, I have no interest in liufuhan.


    I hope our gratitude and resentment will be written off today, otherwise I will be rude. "


    Speaking of the end, Yunchen made no secret of his murderous intention.


    Seeing this, yunqi trembled in his heart. He was afraid of such Yunchen, and Yunchen always did what he said.


    Yunqi is a little unwilling, but after taking a look at his own injuries and internal injuries, he counsels.


    "I know, I admit defeat!"


    With that, yunqi walked away.


    Yunchen took a look at his back and slowly walked down the Biwu platform.


    Then he was surrounded by gossipy little friends.


    "Yunchen, who is liufuhan?"


    "Do you really dislike her?"


    "Is this rotten peach blossom more beautiful than yinghan?"


    Jiang yinghan: "??"


    Why her?

 Chapter 1468

    Yun Chen took a silent look at the gossip partners, and then said, "I don''t know what she looks like, but her name is liufuhan."


    Hearing this, ye feiran and others still want to make fun of him, but everyone still controls his mouth.


    Yunchen is their teammate, and Jiang yinghan is also their teammate. Naturally, they hope that they can become a pair. After all, they seem to be a perfect match.


    "Cough... Yinghan, do you know Liu Fuhan?" Situ Yu asked with a soft cough.


    Jiang yinghan stroked his chin, carefully recalled it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know her. I''ve only heard her name."


    The people were speechless. They looked at Jiang yinghan and Yunchen, and were very curious about their lives in overseas areas.


    "Yunchen and yinghan, when are you going to go back to overseas areas?" Hanxize asked.


    "Why go back?" Yunchen and Jiang yinghan spoke in unison.


    As soon as the words fell, the two people looked at each other, and an atmosphere of empathy grew rapidly between them.


    "Aren''t you going back to your family? Even once in a while." Hanxize asked the doubts in the hearts of the people.


    "Yes, yes, we also want to go overseas to see some." Pastoral interface.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the young partners, Yunchen and Jiang yinghan looked at each other and said, "let''s talk about it then! Anyway, it''s impossible not to go back to the family for a lifetime."


    If he could, he would like to never go back to that family without any affection.


    "Yunchen is right. I think the same as him." Jiang yinghan immediately joined the road.


    Hearing this, ye feiran looks at each other and stops talking about it.


    Just at this moment, the third disciple of the evil cloud palace appeared on the martial arts competition platform.


    This male disciple is quite feminine and has a fragrance of medicine.


    Smelling the fragrance of the medicine, ye feiran knew better.


    This is a poison master!


    "Duan Lei, a poison master, is going to learn poison skills today. Please!"


    When yefeiran looks at Tang Mengtong, Tang Mengtong is looking at her. The two immediately look at each other and smile.


    When tangmengtong was ready to fly to the martial arts competition platform, a female disciple of Hailan college had taken the lead in flying to the martial arts competition platform.


    "Xiaziqian, disciple of Hailan college, is also a poison master. Please give me more advice!"


    Tangmengtong: "...."


    She was a little late, but it didn''t matter. She could just see the skills of the poison master of the evil cloud palace.


    I wonder if Duan Lei can be Xiaoye''s opponent?


    On the martial arts competition platform, Duan Lei nodded and continued, "the visitors are guests. Miss Xia can learn as she wants."


    After hearing that, Xia Ziqian looked at duanlei again, and then continued, "in this case, let''s use the most common competition method of our poison masters.


    We poison each other. The one who unties it first wins. Two in three sets.


    By the way, if the opponent can''t detoxify himself, the poisoner should hand over the antidote. "


    The implication of the last sentence is that you can''t give the other party a poison without an antidote.


    "Good!" Duanlei readily responded. Anyway, this is the best way for poison masters to learn from each other.


    Next, duanlei and xiaziqian took out one of the poisons they had made, and then they took the other''s poison at the same time.


    After Xia Ziqian swallowed the poison, the whole person soon fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and convulsing.


    People: "...."


    Is the poison acting too fast?


    "Ziqian!"


    "Junior sister Xia!"


    However, no matter what the disciples of Hailan college called, Xia Ziqian was still foaming at the mouth and twitching all over.


    "Younger martial sister Xia should be observing what poison it is!"


    One of the disciples of Hailan college whispered softly, comforting others and himself.


    Yefeiran looks up at tangmengtong and asks, "Tong Tong, do you think so?"

 Chapter 1469

    Tangmengtong shook his head. "Miss Xia''s whole body convulsed so badly that she should not be observing the poison.


    If she calms down a bit, she should be able to detoxify soon. "


    Ye feiran nodded and said with a smile, "yes, duanlei''s poison has a quick attack, but it''s an ordinary poison.


    The quick onset of the drug effect will affect a person''s psychological quality. Once he is disordered... He will lose. "


    When the disciples of Hailan college heard the dialogue between yefeiran and tangmengtong, they immediately wanted to remind Xia Ziqian.


    At this time, duanlei succeeded in detoxifying, and then he put the antidote into xiaziqian''s mouth.


    Xia Ziqian was afraid. She just took it at once.


    Soon, the poison on her body was released.


    "You lost!" Duanlei was expressionless.


    He was very disappointed. He had no idea that the disciples of Hailan college were so poor. He thought he could find someone to compete with today.


    If I had known he would not have closed the door so soon.


    Xia Ziqian was a little stunned, and then asked, "master Duan, what poison did you give me?"


    Hearing this, Duan Lei stared at Xia Ziqian for a while and then said, "the poison of ordinary red snake, but I added a few herbs to speed up its attack."


    When xiaziqian heard the previous sentence, his head suddenly went blank. He didn''t know what duanlei said behind him.


    The poison of common red snake?!


    A poison that can be solved with an ordinary antidote pill!


    She doesn''t know!


    Xiaziqian turned pale.


    She thinks she has a good level of refining poison, but she can''t even see the most common red snake poison.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ziqian ran down the Biwu platform with her face covered. What had just happened had a great impact on her.


    Duanlei glanced at the people under the Biwu stage and continued, "is there anyone else to challenge?"


    Yes, he hasn''t given up yet. I hope he can gain something by ending his retreat ahead of schedule.


    Tangmengtong also didn''t expect duanlei to ask like this. With a surprise on his face, he couldn''t wait to say, "I!"


    With that, she hurried to the competition.


    Looking at tangmengtong in such a hurry, ye feiran could not help shaking her head and laughing.


    Is this still the cold and steady Tongtong?


    Duanlei was also surprised. At the same time, he hoped that tangmengtong''s level was higher than Xia Ziqian''s.


    "Tang Mengtong, please give me more advice!" Tangmengtong arched his hand.


    "Duanlei, please give me more advice!" Duanlei bowed back.


    The duel method is the same as just now, so both of them take out their own refined poison and take the other''s poison at the same time.


    After Tang Mengtong took duanlei''s poison, he immediately began to pay attention to his body.


    First, a chill came out from the inside, then the teeth trembled, the face was pale, the lips were blue, and then the body began to frost.


    This series of reactions was very fast. If tangmengtong was a little flustered, it was estimated that his fingers would be stiff and he could not swallow the antidote.


    However, because of Xia Ziqian''s lessons, or her own psychological quality, tangmengtong already knew that duanlei gave her the poison of an ordinary ice snake, that is, the snake poison attacks quickly.


    It seems that duanlei likes refining snake venom very much!


    When tangmengtong took the antidote, duanlei also took the antidote. Their actions were almost synchronized, so the contest was a draw.


    At the same time, duanlei was also excited.


    He was not surprised that tangmengtong could detoxify so quickly. He was surprised at the poison made by tangmengtong.


    The poison tangmengtong gave him was also very common. The effect did not occur quickly, but the symptoms were much lighter, which was easy to ignore.


    In this way, if it is a deadly poison, it is too late to determine the toxicity and then take the antidote.


    If he can refine a poison with quick onset and mild symptoms, then everyone will taboo him as a poison master. I''m excited to think about it!


    But this is someone else''s secret recipe. I wonder if I can communicate with him?


    Thinking of this, duanlei looked at tangmengtong with eager eyes.


    Hanxize just noticed this and couldn''t help murmuring, "isn''t this Lei interested in Tongtong?"


    Yefeiran: "...."


    She looked at hanxize with disdain. What was that look? Duanlei clearly loved poison.


    Jiang yinghan and Han Xize also turn a blind eye.


    Hanxize reached out to touch his nose and smiled. He was just talking.


    Next, duanlei pressed down his excitement and continued to fight with tangmengtong, still taking the poison refined by the other side.


    Coincidentally, they mixed six poisons with each other.


    The two men carefully felt and observed the symptoms of the poison, and then took one antidote after another. Their actions were almost the same.


    Therefore, the second match was a draw.


    Tangmengtong and duanlei glanced at each other, and a smile crossed their eyes, which was the joy of finding the right match.


    In the third competition, both of them dealt with the poison mixed with ten poisons, and then they tied again.


    When people under the martial arts competition stage thought they would continue the competition, the black referee announced the result directly.


    "It''s a draw. You can all eat in the Guiyun Pavilion."


    After listening to the speech, duanlei and tangmengtong saluted the referee, walked down the martial arts competition platform together, and then they began to exchange poison skills without embarrassment.


    "Miss Tang, can you sell me one of the poisons for the first competition?" Duanlei went straight to the mountain path.


    Tangmengtong naturally knew what he meant, and she also meant it.


    "How about we exchange the poison of the first competition?"


    "Good!" Duanlei responded naturally and cheerfully.


    Duanlei accepted Tang Mengtong''s poison and said, "Miss Tang, can we exchange poison skills by sending a jade token in the future?"


    After listening to the speech, tangmengtong raised his eyes to duanlei. Seeing his serious expression, he didn''t immediately refuse.


    "Let me think about it."


    "OK, I invite you. No, I invite you and your friends to go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner." Duanleili Packway.


    Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows slightly. "Can I go in even if I fail in the challenge?"


    "I can take my friends to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner." Duanlei replied.


    What he didn''t say was that the price would be three times higher, but these were not things.


    The universe is vast, and there is no greater exchange of poison skills.


    Tangmengtong nodded. "I still have friends who have no challenges. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Good!"


    Next, tangmengtong returns to ye feiran, while duanlei doesn''t leave. He finds a place to watch the battle.


    If you look carefully, you can definitely find that he is paying attention to tangmengtong''s words.


    Tang Mengtong tells ye feiran what duanlei means. Ye feiran glances at duanlei, and ye Mu Lin''s voice comes into ye feiran''s ears.


    "Duanlei''s poison technique is good. Tangmengtong can communicate with him.


    But he is not qualified to communicate with you. You can communicate with Murong LINGJI. You''d better communicate in front of me. "


    Yefeiran: "...."


    Tut, the emperor''s words are too sour!


    So ye feiran told Tang Mengtong directly, "the emperor said duanlei could make friends."


    She said that emperor Zun, not the night associate tutor, naturally meant to beat duanlei.


    Duanlei was surprised when he heard this, but he soon relaxed again.


    He just wanted to exchange poison skills with Tang Mengtong. He didn''t mean anything else, but now that he knows their relationship with the emperor, he should pay attention to what needs to be paid attention to.


    Soon, another disciple of the evil cloud palace appeared.


    "I''m Xie Feng, the alchemist."


    Xiefeng briefly introduced himself, then looked at the martial arts competition platform and said with a smile, "is there a Taoist friend who is an alchemist? If so, it''s better to have a duel on the stage."

 Chapter 1470

    Hearing Xie Feng''s suggestion, all the alchemists under the stage nodded in agreement.


    In this way, it will save a lot of the world than taking turns to challenge.


    If they were in other places, they would never be in a hurry, but there is no way to be in a hurry here, because the fragrance floating out of Guiyun Pavilion is so tempting!


    Ye feiran glances at Guiyun Pavilion. She suspects that Guiyun Pavilion is intentional.


    Xiefeng saw that they nodded, and the smile on his face became brighter. He reached out and made a gesture of invitation, "please!"


    Ke Yijie and zhuozhengxin of Hailan college look at each other and fly to the martial arts arena at the same time.


    Yunchen and situ Yu look at ye feiran at the same time. Ye feiran nods. The three also fly to the martial arts arena.


    Looking at the handsome men and women in front of him, Xie Feng felt a touch of surprise. He did not expect that there were five alchemists among the eighteen people.


    This gave him the feeling that the alchemist was like a cabbage!


    After six people saluted each other, Xie Feng smiled and said, "let''s start!"


    Xiefeng didn''t introduce his grade. On the one hand, he didn''t want some of them to be nervous. On the other hand, he kept a sense of mystery.


    At the same time, he was also looking forward to whether any of the five would have a higher level of alchemy than him.


    "Good!"


    Next, six people are arranged in a row.


    Seeing this, the judge in black immediately said, "you should make preparations before the test."


    With his voice falling, ye feiran took out his own alchemy furnace at the same time. All of them were holy alchemy furnaces.


    Seeing this, they also knew that they were either short of money, or the quality of alchemy was not low, or both.


    Then, the people took out the herbs they were preparing to refine.


    Situ Yu is currently a third grade alchemist. She plans to refine the third grade ice pill.


    Yunchen is currently a fourth grade alchemist. He plans to refine the fourth grade purple heart breaking barrier pill.


    Seeing the herbs they had prepared, ye feiran felt satisfied.


    It is difficult to collect the medicinal materials of Bingling pill and Zixin broken barrier pill, and it is also difficult to refine them. If situ Yu and Yunchen successfully refine them, they will certainly become famous in the evil cloud palace.


    As for herself, she plans to refine the six product Yun Lingdan.


    "Ranran, when did you break through the six grades?" The mutated nine leaf red branch asked suspiciously.


    It has just recalled that Ranran hasn''t refined six pills.


    Hearing this, ye Fei Ran''s lips bent. "Why, doesn''t xiaomengzi have confidence in me?"


    Without certain assurance, how could she make six pills in public?


    Any competition in the evil cloud palace is related to the reputation of their Fengyun third team!


    "No, I am full of confidence in Ranran all the time. I was just surprised." The variant nine leaf red branch immediately explained.


    Ye feiran smiles, and then begins to check the herbs of Dan Lu and WAN Lingdan.


    She prepared a total of two pieces of medicinal materials for the "San Ling Dan" just in case.


    Xiefeng also made six pills, but he made popular pills.


    He glanced at the herbs prepared by situ Yu, Yunchen and ye feiran, but only guessed the pills prepared by situ Yu and Yunchen.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help looking at ye feiran more and felt that she was his biggest opponent.


    Facing his gaze, ye feiran doesn''t know anything. She looks up at Ke Yijie and zhuozhengxin of Hailan college.


    According to the analysis of medicinal materials, Ke Yijie refined ninghuodan, while zhuozhengxin refined xueliandan.


    Just don''t know their grade?


    When the black referee saw that they were ready, he announced, "the competition begins!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, and then began to put the herbs into the Dante stove in order. Her divine sense also surrounded the Dante stove, and carefully felt the changes of each herb.


    The same is true of others.


    Under the Biwu stage, the crowd looked at the movements of the six people, and most of their eyes focused on ye feiran and Xiefeng.


    Because of the six people, two of them are the most skillful, especially ye feiran.


    It''s just that ye feiran''s bone age is too young. They subconsciously think Xie Feng is stronger than ye feiran.


    Ye feiran didn''t know what they thought. She carefully controlled the heat and felt the refining of the herbs in the Dan furnace.


    Naturally, she hoped that she could make six pills at one time.


    As time went by, six Dan furnaces on the martial arts competition platform began to spread Dan incense.


    Situ Yu was the first to succeed in refining because she was only a third grade alchemist.


    Situ Yu put the refined ice pill into a white jade bottle, put away the stove and stood quietly waiting.


    Her eyes were always wandering between Yunchen and ye feiran, and she prayed silently in her heart that they would all succeed in refining.


    Then, Yunchen and zhuozhengxin were successfully refined at the same time.


    At this time, hanxize knew that zhuozhengxin was a fourth grade alchemist.


    Situ Yu stared at Zhuo Zhengxin''s every move without blinking, and noticed that he just made two blood lotus pills, and the radian of the corners of his mouth could not be controlled.


    As a fourth grade alchemist, Yunchen must have won.


    Because Yunchen refined at least three purple heart barrier breaking pills, and the grade is absolutely not low.


    Situ Yu was so sure because they all learned the unique method of Ye feiran, which could not only improve the quality of pills, but also increase the number of pills.


    Next came the Dan incense of Ke Yijie''s Dan stove. It was obvious that she was a five grade alchemist.


    Ke Yijie put away the furnace and looked at the situation of Biwu platform.


    When she saw that ye feiran was still refining, she was surprised.


    It hasn''t been refined for so long. Is it possible that ye feiran''s Alchemy level is higher than her?


    Thinking of this, Ke Yijie immediately went to Zhuo Zhengxin and asked, "did ye feiran fail in her first refining?"


    Hearing this, zhuozhengxin was a little stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ke Yijie frowned slightly and looked up at Xiang Yunchen and situ Yu.


    Yunchen looked cold, while situ Yu stared at Ke Yijie with an unhappy face.


    "Our family Fei ran didn''t fail in refining.


    Miss Ke, don''t you understand the truth that there are people out there? "


    Hearing this, Ke Yijie blushed instantly. "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just surprised."


    "Really?" Situ Yu looked incredulous.


    "Yes, I was just surprised." COI Jie Li Ma Road.


    Situ Yu gave Ke Yijie a disdainful look, but stopped talking, worried that it would affect ye feiran''s Alchemy.


    Seeing this, Ke Yijie was relieved, but at the same time she also hated situ Yu.


    She looked up at ye feiran and prayed for her failure in refining.


    As Xiefeng''s Dante stove spread its fragrance, so did ye feiran''s Dante stove.


    The two kinds of Dan incense mixed together and finally suppressed the attractive fragrance floating out of Guiyun Pavilion.


    But no one noticed this. They all looked at ye feiran and Xiefeng nervously, wondering who would win and who would lose?

 Chapter 1471

    Finally, ye feiran and Xie Feng both succeeded in refining at the same time.


    Then the next step is to look at the pills they refined, as well as the quality and quantity.


    When yefeiran opened the stove lid, she saw five round pills lying quietly inside, with a slight hook on her lips.


    "Congratulations, Ranran succeeded in refining six pills for the first time. Ranran is really powerful. She is the most powerful person I have ever seen!" Variation nine leaf red branch takes the opportunity to blow rainbow fart.


    Ye Fei Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, "flatterer!"


    "Hey hey!" The mutated nine leaf red branch gave a hehe, then immediately became transparent and flew to Xiefeng.


    When he saw the pills in Xie Feng''s stove, he was immediately satisfied.


    Xiefeng looked at the three pills in the stove and felt satisfied.


    Although there is no supernormal play, it is also normal play.


    I don''t know what pill ye feiran next door makes. What''s the quality and quantity?


    The six men put their pills on the table in front of the judge in black, which they didn''t know when to move out.


    The referee in black also wrote his name under each white jade bottle.


    Then, a white haired old man also appeared in the Biwu platform.


    "Old clock!" The referee in black and Xie Feng immediately saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, ye feiran and her friends respectfully saluted, "master Zhong!"


    Elder Zhong nodded and began to judge.


    He began to check from left to right and read out the owner, name, quality and quantity of each bottle of pills.


    "Situ Yu, the third grade ice pill, is of the highest quality and the fourth quantity."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people could not help but be in an uproar, and their faces looked surprised.


    Naturally, they were not surprised that situ Yu was a three-level herbalist, nor that she refined ice pill, but that the quality and quantity of ice pill.


    Even if it is the best, the quantity is four.


    Compared with the best quality, people were even more surprised at the quantity of four.


    God knows, the most powerful alchemist on the mainland can only make three pills at most at a time. I have never heard of any alchemist who can make four pills at a time.


    Ke Yijie looks at situ Yu, and her hands under her sleeves are slightly clenched. If she just hated situ Yu for embarrassing her in public, she is now capable of hating situ Yu.


    Even though her rank was higher than that of situ Yu, situ Yu refined four pills at one time, which definitely overshadowed her.


    Xu Shike Yijie''s eyes were too fierce. Situ Yu glanced at her and scared her away.


    Old Zhong also looked at situ Yu, suppressed his excitement and continued to judge the remaining pills.


    "Yunchen, the fourth grade purple heart breaking barrier pill, the highest quality, and the fourth quantity."


    It is also the best product and the quantity is four!


    The crowd looked surprised again.


    At this time, Xie Feng, who was originally calm, finally began to feel a little nervous.


    Situ Yu, Yun Chen and ye feiran are all together. The number of Yun Chen and situ Yu is four, so ye feiran must be the same. This


    Xiefeng glances at ye feiran with a calm face. He can only pray that ye feiran''s pills are inferior to his own.


    Otherwise, he will be disgraced. It doesn''t matter if he is disgraced. He is afraid that the whole Dongdan peak will be disgraced.


    There are four Dan peaks in the evil cloud palace, namely, the East Dan peak, the South Dan peak, the West Dan peak and the North Dan peak, led by the East Dan peak.


    The reason is that most of the powerful alchemists are concentrated in the East pill peak. This is also because the leader of the East pill peak is the chief alchemist of the evil cloud palace.


    Xiefeng was able to enter Dongdan peak naturally because of his talent, but now... He really doesn''t dare to be proud of his talent for alchemy.


    Master, you''re right. There are people out there!


    After figuring this out, Xie Feng calmed down. After calming down, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Ye feiran''s talent for alchemy is so strong that if he asks his master to attract her to Dongdan peak, he will not only be a hero of Dongdan peak, but also ye feiran''s senior brother. Then they can have a happy exchange of alchemy.


    At the thought of this, Xie Feng became excited, and his eyes became hot when he looked at ye feiran.


    Yefeiran felt his eyes, frowned slightly, and couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Xiefeng immediately raised a smile that he thought was the most brilliant and kind.


    I don''t know that Xie Feng has made up a lot of yefeiran: "...."


    This guy doesn''t have a brain problem, does he?


    "Zhuozhengxin, the fourth blood lotus pill, is of top quality and three in quantity."


    "Ke Yijie, five product coagulating fire pill, top quality, quantity three."


    Listening to elder Zhong''s judgment, Zhuo Zhengxin''s expression did not change, while Ke Yijie''s face turned red. She felt that she had lost the face of both the master and Hailan college.


    This idea also made her hate situ Yu even more, even Yun Chen and ye Fei ran.


    If you don''t meet ye feiran and her party during your visit to the evil cloud Palace today, she will be the second in the alchemy competition, which is something to be proud of.


    In Ke Yijie''s opinion, the genius who lost to the evil cloud palace is not disgraced at all, but losing to people outside the evil cloud palace is extremely humiliating.


    Mu Ying under the Biwu stage noticed the change in Ke Yijie''s expression, frowned slightly, and then turned to whisper to his senior brother Zhuang Yongcheng.


    Then, zhuangyongcheng took out the jade token of communication and contacted his master.


    After all this, everyone''s eyes focused on ye feiran and Xie Feng''s white jade bottle.


    Mr. Zhong picked up Xiefeng''s white jade bottle and was satisfied with it.


    "Xiefeng, six popular pills, the best quality, three quantities."


    As soon as this remark was made, the disciples of Hailan college burst into an uproar.


    "Six products, the best quality and three quantities. Xie Feng''s talent is too evil!"


    "You are indeed a disciple of the evil cloud palace!"


    "I think he must be the first. Ye feiran is so young. She doesn''t have to make six pills."


    "Not necessarily. Ye feiran is with situ Yu and Yunchen. Her pills are estimated to be four."


    After muying said this, the disciples of Hailan college instantly became silent.


    Listening to their comments, the five Han Xize next door were calm and relaxed.


    If you look carefully, you will notice that they believe that the pill refined by Ye feiran must be better than Xiefeng.


    Ye feiran on the martial arts competition platform is also calm and relaxed. The comments from the audience can''t affect her mood at all.


    Seeing this, Xie Feng''s heart was nervous.


    At this time, Mr. Zhong also picked up ye feiran''s white jade bottle. Hearing the discussion just now, he was curious and looking forward to the results of Ye feiran''s refining.


    When he opened the lid, Mr. Zhong could not help but show a look of surprise, followed by a lot of excitement, so his voice was much louder.


    "Ye feiran, six product Yun Lingdan, the best quality, quantity... Five!"


    Hearing this, the most violent uproar broke out all around.


    "What? Quantity five!"


    "Shit, the number of four is incredible. There are still five!"


    "Yun Lingdan, what she refined is Yun Lingdan. It''s a pill to improve mental strength!"


    "Shit, ye feiran is not human! Five of the six Yun Ling pills can be made in one furnace. They are of the highest quality!"


    "Yes, yes. People are really more angry than people!"


    Elder Zhong closed the bottle cap, looked up at ye feiran, and raised a kind smile on his face, "little girl, do you want to join the evil cloud palace? I can recruit you."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Hailan college immediately showed envy. They also wanted to have special treatment.


    The seven of Yunchen had no change on the surface, but everyone was nervous.


    On the one hand, they want to join the evil cloud palace with ye feiran; On the other hand, they don''t want ye feiran to miss this rare opportunity.


    In a word, their mood is so contradictory that they forget that their night assistant tutor is the emperor of the evil cloud palace.


    Seeing that ye feiran had not answered for a long time, elder Zhong couldn''t help worrying. "Little girl, how are you thinking?"

 Chapter 1472

    Hearing the words "little girl" again, ye feiran sighed in her heart. It seems that the fact that she is a girl''s family will be completely exposed after today.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, master Zhong. I naturally want to join the evil cloud palace."


    If she says she doesn''t want to join the evil cloud palace now, she can guarantee that the voice of the emperor will immediately spread to her ears.


    Hearing this, Zhong Changlao was very happy, but ye Fei''s next words seemed to pour cold water on him.


    "But I want to join the evil cloud palace with my friends. I have seven friends."


    The smile on zhong chang''s face froze.


    As the elder of the evil cloud palace, he has the right to recruit oneortwo disciples, but he absolutely does not have the right to recruit eight disciples at once.


    The seven of Yunchen smiled.


    Xiaoye is really righteous!


    As for the ten disciples of Hailan college and Xiefeng, they were shocked. They didn''t think that ye feiran would refuse elder Zhong.


    "Shit, isn''t ye feiran crazy? She doesn''t cherish such a good opportunity!"


    "If it were me, none of my friends would have joined the evil cloud palace."


    "Oh, ye feiran doesn''t want this chance. I want it! I wonder if I can give it to her?"


    "Go and have your spring and autumn dream!"


    Elder Zhong looks at ye feiran and the white jade bottle containing Yun Lingdan. He still doesn''t want to give up.


    Yefeiran is the most evil person he has ever seen with alchemy talent, and she can make so many at a time.


    More importantly, ye feiran''s friends can make four at a time, while she can make five at a time. Maybe she can make six, seven... Or even more at a time.


    "Little girl, think again."


    "Thank you, master Zhong. I have made up my mind." Ye Fei ran arched her hands.


    Seeing ye Fei Ran''s seriousness, zhong chang sighed in his heart and refused to join the evil cloud palace now. He was also embarrassed to ask for advice about increasing the number of people, so he had to say, "well, I wish you and your friends to join the evil cloud palace smoothly.


    Then you can come to Nandan peak to find me, and we can exchange alchemy together. "


    "Good!"


    After Zhong Changlao left, Xie Fengli said, "I lost."


    The referee in black looked at ye feiran and said, "ye feiran won this competition!"


    After the party walked down the Biwu platform, Xiefeng looked at ye feiran and said nothing, but in the end, she hurried away without saying anything.


    Xiefeng thinks that elder Zhong can''t attract ye feiran. Maybe his master or the chief alchemist can.


    That''s right. He will go back to Dongdan peak and tell the master what happened here.


    While the crowd was waiting for the next disciple of the evil cloud palace to appear, Luo Linshu of Hailan college suddenly screamed.


    "Ah ah... Ye feiran, you are a woman!"


    She confessed to ye feiran before. She confessed to a woman.


    Ah ah... What a shame. It will definitely become a big black spot in her life.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s attention finally shifted, and their eyes were all focused on ye feiran.


    Yefeiran smiled and said nothing.


    "Oh, my God, ye feiran''s face changing skill is too excellent! If master Zhong doesn''t call her little girl, I can''t see that she is a girl."


    "We can''t see anything strange. It''s estimated that not many people in canglan city can see that she is a girl."


    "But why does she always dress up as a man?"


    "Women disguised as men are so beautiful. I don''t know how beautiful it is to restore women''s clothes?"


    "Mu Ying, you are familiar with her. Do you want to ask her to restore her Womenswear?"


    Mu Ying glanced at the talking male disciple and said in a cold voice, "we don''t know each other."


    Hearing what he said, the male disciple reached out and touched his nose. He quietly kept away from Mu Ying. He was afraid of being beaten.


    Next, hanxize, Nalan Weiran, Jiang yinghan and pastoral all had a competition with the disciples of the evil cloud palace.


    Jiang yinghan and Nalan Weiran won, while hanxize and pastoral lost.


    Therefore, the Fengyun third team has eight people, one draw, three wins and four losses.


    Ten people in Hailan college won two games and lost eight.


    Sheng''s two men are Mu Ying and zhuangyongcheng, so their looks have not changed much, while the other eight people''s looks are not very good.


    They didn''t look bad because they lost to the disciples of the evil cloud palace. Instead, they thought that they were disciples of Hailan college and couldn''t even compare with the Fengyun third team of the heaven divinity college.


    Eight members of the Fengyun three team have one draw, three wins and four losses, while ten of them have two wins and eight losses. The gap is too obvious!


    After the judge in black left, zhaofanxing hurried to the front of Ye feiran.


    "Taoist ye, I invite you to go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner. Let''s have a meal and have a competition."


    Yefeiran: "...."


    How many meals would you have on that day if you had a meal by meal? Dragon meat can''t stand eating!


    At the same time, duanlei also walked in front of Tang Mengtong, raised his voice slightly and said, "Miss Tang, I invite you and your seven friends to go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner."


    As soon as this remark came out, hanxize and his colleagues all looked at zhaofanxing with profound meaning.


    Zhaofanxing naturally blushed at duanlei''s words, and then raised an awkward and polite smile on his face, "dear friends, it''s my thoughtlessness. I''ll invite you again.


    Cough... Ye Daoyou, I invite you and your seven friends to go to Guiyun Pavilion for a meal, a competition and a meal. "


    With that, zhaofanxing gave duanlei a provocative look.


    Duanlei: "..."


    immature!


    Duanlei is too lazy to talk to zhaofanxing, and then plans to start first.


    "What do you think, Miss Tang?"


    Tangmengtong glances at his friends. Han Xize and the pastor, who have lost the competition, sign tangmengtong''s consent with crazy eyes.


    They really want to taste the delicious food in the Guiyun Pavilion and see the difference between the Guiyun Pavilion in the evil cloud palace and the one outside.


    It was just a meal, so Tang Mengtong didn''t shirk it.


    "Good!"


    Duanlei was delighted, "please!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Fanxing was in a hurry. "Duanlei, I invited them first. How can you be so shameless?"


    "You only invited yedaoyou first." Duanlei reminded him rudely.


    Zhaofanxing blushed again. He saw hanxize and they looked at him with a smile. They could only bite their teeth and say, "OK, after duanlei invited you to eat, I''ll invite you to eat again."


    Hearing this, duanlei looked at zhaofanxing a little speechless. Now, for everyone''s sake, he reminded, "I invite them to lunch, and you invite them to dinner."


    "Why dinner? I''ll treat them to dinner immediately after you finish." Zhaofanxing stands on the horse path.


    His mind is full of duels with ye feiran, and he doesn''t think about anything else.


    "Can you eat a second meal after a meal?" Duanlei reminded me again in friendship.


    Hearing this, zhaofanxing suddenly froze. He ignored the problem.


    Zhaofanxing looks at duanlei with resentment at the thought that his duel with ye feiran will be delayed for so long.


    Duanlei turned a blind eye and directly took Fengyun third team to Guiyun Pavilion.


    Seeing zhaofanxing and duanlei competing to invite Fengyun third team to dinner, the disciples of Hailan college were not happy.


    Why didn''t the disciples of the evil cloud palace invite them to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner?


    This treatment difference is too big!


    Ke Yijie turned her eyes slightly, looked at Mu Ying, and said quietly, "Mu Ying, isn''t the pastoral a disciple of your pastor? A friend of a friend is also a friend. Why don''t you go to the pastoral and tell us!"


    Hearing the speech, all the people who lost the competition looked at Mu Ying, and their expectations loomed.

 Chapter 1473

    Mu Ying looked at them strangely. Her eyes finally fell on Ke Yijie, and she said sarcastically, "Ke Yijie, how could you have such a shameless idea?"


    Ke Yijie did not expect Mu Ying to speak so unkindly. She blushed and was extremely embarrassed.


    She looked for help at the others, but they all avoided her eyes.


    Moreover, they feel very ashamed at the moment, because they just thought the same as Ke Yijie.


    At last, Ke Yijie''s eyes fell on zhuangyongcheng and cried out with tears, "senior brother Zhuang!"


    Zhuangyongcheng had a headache. When he was considering his speech, Ke Yijie received a summons from her master.


    She saw that zhuangyongcheng didn''t mean to help her, so she took this opportunity to run aside.


    When she heard the contents of the master''s summons, the whole person was directly wronged and burst into tears.


    The disciples of Hailan college looked at each other and wondered if they wanted to comfort each other.


    Zhuangyongcheng reached out and rubbed his temples. He arranged, "Lulu, go and comfort younger martial sister Ke."


    "I won''t go." Xinlulu immediately shook her head and refused.


    She is a real foodie. She may be said to be hypocritical when she comforts Ke Yijie!


    She won''t do such a thankless thing.


    "Mu Ying, you......"


    Before zhuangyongcheng finished speaking, muying interrupted her.


    "Why should I comfort such a shameless man?"


    Zhuangyongcheng: "...."


    Mu Ying is really as direct as ever. She doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Finally, no one wanted to comfort Ke Yijie. As the leader of the team, zhuangyongcheng had to go out in person.


    Ke Yijie cried with Zhuang Yongcheng and became honest. She kept silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Zhuangyongcheng and muying did not go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner, so the group of ten continued to visit the evil cloud palace.


    At the same time, they don''t want to go with Fengyun No. 3 team, for fear that they will become a stepping stone for Fengyun No. 3 team.


    On the other side, duanlei showed his ID card and told the shopkeeper that a group of ten people entered the Guiyun Pavilion.


    If the delicious food is the most attractive thing in Guiyun Pavilion at ordinary times, the most attractive thing in Guiyun Pavilion today is the white figure in the center of the lobby.


    "Here comes the goddess!"


    Duanlei and zhaofanxing exclaimed at the same time, which was their first reaction after entering Guiyun Pavilion.


    Yefeiran''s eight men followed their eyes.


    In the center of the lobby, I saw a woman in white who exuded quiet and elegance.


    A woman''s skin is like fat, her waist is like plain, her facial features are as elegant as lotus, and the whole person seems to have come out of the landscape painting, which makes people unable to take their eyes away!


    "Beauty!" Hanxize could not help sighing.


    "Yes, it''s rare for such an elegant woman to come out of the world!" The pastor then opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl in the evil cloud palace!" Hanxize continued to sigh.


    Yunchen and Nalan Weiran just took a look back, and then looked at hanxize and the pastoral without saying a word.


    The woman in white is beautiful, but in their eyes, she can''t compare with her four female teammates.


    Of the four female teammates, the most beautiful one is naturally ye feiran. However, Jiang yinghan, Tang Mengtong and situ Yu also have their own characteristics. They dress up no worse than women in white.


    However, they only have to improve their strength in their eyes now, and they don''t care much about their dress up.


    Yefeiran is even worse. She disguises herself as a man almost every day. I wish people all over the mainland thought she was a handsome young man.


    Duanlei and zhaofanxing also stared at the woman in white, with a spring heart.


    Seeing this, the six of Ye feiran had to find a table that could hold ten people at the same time.


    At this time, hanxize and the pastor finally took back their sight. They didn''t see ye feiran at once. They were stunned.


    "Eh, where are the little leaves?"


    Duanlei and zhaofanxing also came back to their senses when they said this.


    When they looked at Shang Ye Fei Ran''s six people with a smile, a blush of embarrassment appeared on their faces.


    After duanlei sat down, he coughed softly, "you can order whatever you want."


    After listening, the diners who didn''t know why they were polite ordered dishes they had never eaten before.


    "We haven''t eaten any of these dishes outside because we haven''t had time to launch them yet?" Yefeiran asks.


    "No, these dishes are not allowed to be spread outside. Only when you come to the evil cloud palace can you eat them." Zhaofanxing immediately replied.


    Ye Fei Ran''s eyebrows are slightly pricked. Are these delicacies one of the temptations to attract disciples?


    Have you seduced others? Anyway, success seduced her.


    Thinking of this, ye feiran glanced at the seven friends and wondered when they would be suitable for the examination of the evil cloud palace?


    Jiang yinghan and his colleagues were confused, but they did not ask. After all, this is not the time to ask.


    "Cough..." hanxize coughed softly and asked, "Duan Daoyou and Zhao Daoyou, is that goddess in white a disciple of your evil cloud palace?"


    Hearing this, Jiang yinghan also showed a curious look in their eyes.


    "No, she''s from the Ming clan." Zhaofanxing replied.


    "The Ming clan?"


    Han Xize''s seven people were shocked. Was it the Ming clan they knew?


    Yefeiran''s expression didn''t change because she didn''t know anything about the Ming clan.


    "Shocked? They are the people of the Ming clan. The spiritual power of the whole clan is dark." Zhaofanxing smiled.


    "Tut tut Tut, such an elegant and worldly beauty can''t see that the spiritual power attribute is dark!" Hanxize tutted softly.


    "There are many things you can''t see?" Zhaofanxing looks like you begged me.


    People: "...."


    Hanxize glanced at zhaofanxing and stopped talking to him.


    Zhaofanxing was confused. Shouldn''t he continue to ask him?


    When he was sure that hanxize, the most gossip, would not ask him, he had to cough softly, "cough... The name of the goddess is Mingshu. Do you know why she is called a goddess?"


    There was a curious look in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, zhaofanxing was satisfied, and no longer showed the look you begged me to say.


    "It is said that Miss Mingshu has a lot of fate with God. For example, her contract beast is a divine beast and an artifact... Because both the divine beast and artifact are sent to the door automatically, she has got the name of a goddess."


    Hearing this, Yunchen''s seven faces were indescribable.


    Having a divine beast, a contract beast and an artifact is called a goddess. This is too much!


    Zhaofanxing didn''t see the expected reaction and asked in doubt, "what is your expression?"


    "Nothing, you go on." Hanxize waved his hand.


    Zhaofanxing glanced at them suspiciously and said excitedly, "have you heard a word?"


    Hanxize''s eyes indicated that he continued to say, and he also kindly poured him a cup of tea.


    Zhaofanxing sipped his tea gently and said, "whoever gets the goddess gets the world!"


    Yefeiran shook her head. "No."


    Zhaofanxing''s mouth twitched slightly, "you are too ignorant!"


    Hanxize glanced at ye feiran and said quietly, "zhaodaoyou, if you get a goddess, you will get the world. Isn''t that from the Ming clan?"


    "I don''t know." Zhaofanxing shook his head.


    Hanxize looked at duanlei, "duandaoyou, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Duanlei shook his head.


    Hanxize glanced at Ming Shu, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. "I think it must have been passed down by the Ming family. She is not the only one on the mainland who owns the divine beast, contract beast and artifact at the same time."


    If you have a divine beast, a contract beast and an artifact at the same time, they will have four divine daughters and four divine sons.


    Zhaofanxing: "Why are you so sure?"


    Duan Lei: "who else has both beast contracts and artifacts?"

 Chapter 1474

    Hanxize glanced at Duan Lei and didn''t answer his question. Instead, he answered zhaofanxing''s question.


    "If I''m not wrong, the saying that whoever gets the goddess gets the world is mainly for the emperor!


    Ming Shu likes the emperor, and the Ming family also wants Ming Shu to become the emperor''s wife. "


    Hearing this, zhaofanxing and duanlei were stunned. They never thought about this aspect, just because everyone knows that emperor Zun is not close to women.


    Although there are women in the evil cloud palace, except the elders, female disciples are not allowed to approach the emperor, so there has been a saying among female disciples.


    The emperor can only view from afar, not profane!


    "The emperor is not close to women!"


    "The wishes of the goddess Ming Shu and the Ming clan are about to come to naught!"


    Duanlei and zhaofanxing go back and forth. In fact, they still don''t believe that Ming Shu loves emperor mu.


    If Ming Shu really loves the emperor, most of the male disciples of the evil cloud palace will be heartbroken.


    So neither of them continued the topic.


    Zhaofanxing glanced at Mingshu and suddenly patted her thigh. "I almost forgot that the reason why the goddess came to the evil cloud palace suddenly was the meaning of the emperor."


    "Really?" Hanxize immediately asked.


    What does the night assistant tutor mean? While taking xiaoyezi to visit the evil cloud palace, he also asked the goddess to come to the evil cloud palace.


    Is he trying to show off that he has a lot of rotten peach blossoms?


    Not only does hanxize think so, but also the mutant jiuyehongzhi.


    It breathed angrily and said, "Ranran, why are there so many rotten peach blossoms in Yelin? Why did he let rotten peach blossoms come to the evil cloud palace?"


    Hearing the mutated nine leaf red branch calling Ye Mu Lin''s name, ye Fei dyed her lips slightly. "I don''t know. Do you want to question it yourself?"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch was a little counselled at once, but seeing the way Ming Shu played with her coquettish posture, her courage suddenly increased.


    Ming Shu''s elegant and dusty temperament seems to be playing with coquettish posture in the variation of Nine Leaves and red branches.


    "Hum, just go! Ranran, don''t worry, I will ask you clearly.


    If he really betrays you, we will beat him up, no, three times, and then abandon him severely!


    There is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, so why love a single flower! "


    With that, the mutated nine leaf red branch swished and went to find Yemu Lin.


    Yefeiran: "...."


    In this compartment, ye feiran should eat and drink. It seems that she is not worried at all.


    In that compartment, the mutated nine leaf red branch soon found Yemu Lin.


    When it saw that Yelu Lin was bathing, it thought that he was bathing to see Mingshu, and his temper exploded.


    "Ye Mu Lin, you are bathing!"


    Hearing the voice of the mutated nine leaf red branch, night Mu Lin was a little stunned, and then asked in a hurry, "what happened to Ran''er?"


    "Hum!" The mutated nine leaf red branch snorted coldly, and then revealed itself.


    At the same time, a sharp leaf was placed on Yelin''s neck, and another sharp leaf sank into the water.


    Night Mu Lin: "...."


    Is it necessary to castrate him before killing him?


    "Xiaomengzi, calm down! What happened to Ran''er?"


    "Hum, you scum man, are you always looking forward to something happening to Ranran?" The mutated nine leaf red branch hummed coldly.


    Night Mu Lin: "... I didn''t."


    Another sharp leaf was put on the other side of Yelu Lin''s neck, and the mutated nine leaf red branch asked, "is that what goddess your rotten peach blossom?"


    "What goddess?" Night Mu Lin was confused.


    Variant nine leaves red branch looked at Ye Mu Lin suspiciously and continued to ask, "who is that Ming Shu?"


    "Ming Shu?" Night Mu Lin thought for a moment, "does this man exist?"


    The mutated nine leaf red branch stared at Ye Mu Lin closely. Seeing that his expression was not fake, his tone was a little better.


    "You don''t know who the goddess Mingshu is, so why did you invite the Ming family to the evil cloud palace?"


    "Oh!" Night Mu Lin immediately realized, "I did invite the Ming family to come to the evil cloud Palace today, but I really don''t know what goddess and who Ming Shu is."


    The reason why night Mu Lin explained in such detail was naturally that ye feiran was suspicious.


    The mutant nine leaf red branch put away one of the leaves, "I believe you for once, and you should answer my question quickly."


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the two leaves and said helplessly, "you put them away first. I will explain to ran Er now, in front of you."


    "No!"


    Variation nine leaves red branch refused, don''t think it doesn''t know, man''s mouth is a liar!


    Night Mu Lin is helpless again, so he has to send a message to ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch at the same time.


    "The Ming clan knows the entrance to an ancient battlefield, and the Ming clan leader wants the disciples of the Ming clan to have the qualification to enter Hailan college, so I intend to use this as a condition of exchange.


    I gave them qualification certificates, and they took Ranran and others to the ancient battlefield. One qualification certificate took one person.


    There was a long river of time in that ancient battlefield, in which there were fragments of time.


    I thought that with Ran''er''s luck, I might be able to get time fragments about the past candles, so I let the Ming family come to the evil cloud palace.


    As for visiting the evil cloud palace, there will be plenty of opportunities to visit it in the future. "


    Hearing night Mu Lin''s explanation, ye feiran and the mutated nine leaf red branch were extremely embarrassed.


    Night Mu Lin is so painstaking, and they even speculate about him maliciously.


    Yefeiran came back to her senses and said, "little cute son, let me apologize to the emperor."


    "Good!"


    The mutant jiuyehongzhi put all the leaves away and made a sincere apology.


    "Emperor Zun, I''m sorry!"


    "Master, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing the speech, night Mu Lin suddenly understood that the first sentence was to apologize for ye feiran, and the second sentence was to apologize for the variant nine leaf red branch.


    "Don''t apologize. I''m glad." Night Mu Lin smiled.


    Ran''er is jealous, so he is happy. Being jealous proves that he cares.


    Yefeiran: "...."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch looked at Ye Mu Lin strangely, and then became happy.


    No matter what impure thoughts that Mingshu has towards the male host, the male host has no intention to her.


    "Master, I''m leaving!"


    After the mutated nine leaf red branch left, night Mu Lin''s face suddenly sank.


    It seems that he should carefully investigate the minds of the Ming clan.


    Guiyun Pavilion.


    When the waiter serves the dishes for ye feiran, Ming Shu and the Ming family leave.


    Many male disciples also left one after another.


    For a while, Guiyun pavilion was a little lonely, but this did not affect ye feiran and her family to taste delicious food.


    When ye feiran had enough to eat and drink, night Mu Lin and the Ming family had a good talk.


    The Ming clan needs ten qualifications for the time being, so they can take ten people to the ancient battlefield this time.


    After the Ming clan was taken down and settled down, Murong LINGJI immediately gathered in front of Ye Mu Lin and asked, "Mu Lin, who are you going to let go to the ancient battlefield? Give me a chance. I also want to go to the ancient battlefield to see something."


    "Yes." Night Mu Lin nodded.


    Murong LINGJI was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to think that night Mu Lin agreed so readily.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Yes!" Night Mu Lin cherishes words like gold.


    On the one hand, he went to accompany and protect Ran''er.


    On the other hand, he wanted to know why only the Ming clan knew where the entrance of the ancient battlefield was.


    Hearing that ye Mu Lin also went, Murong LINGJI was more happy and continued to ask, "who are the other eight people?"


    Night Mu Lin: "Fengyun third team."


    "What?"


    Murong LINGJI once thought that she had a auditory hallucination.


    Fengyun third team, ye Mu Lin gave such a precious place to Fengyun third team!


    However, the next moment he thought of Ye feiran, he immediately understood.


    "From then on, the king will not be in the morning!" Murong LINGJI sighed vaguely.


    "Since you''re so free, go and investigate the Ming clan. If the result doesn''t satisfy me, you don''t have to go to the ancient battlefield."


    With that, the night Mu Lin disappeared in front of Murong LINGJI.


    Murong LINGJI: "...."


    If time could go back, he would not talk much. Alas!

 Chapter 1475

    Guiyun Pavilion.


    Yefeiran and her party left after eating and drinking, which made zhaofanxing feel sorry.


    But he still follows ye feiran closely, for fear that ye feiran will disappear if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Miss Tang, are you going to continue to visit the evil cloud palace or?" Duanlei asked.


    "Of course, continue to visit the evil cloud palace." Hanxize immediately replied.


    Now they are full of curiosity about the evil cloud palace. It is natural for them to visit it once in a while.


    "Good!"


    Next, with duanlei and zhaofanxing as guides, ye feiran had a very pleasant visit to the evil cloud palace.


    Although it was only a general visit, they only visited one third of the evil cloud palace.


    Zhaofanxing thought that he would be able to compete with ye feiran, and said excitedly, "go, I''ll invite you to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner."


    After eating and drinking, zhaofanxing immediately entangles ye feiran.


    "Taoist ye, when are we going to have a duel? Now? I tell you, the evening is the busiest time in our evil cloud palace, especially in the martial arts contest."


    Hearing the words "martial arts contest", ye feiran and her friends immediately remembered their visit during the day.


    The evil cloud palace has set up a martial arts contest field, which covers a large area. A total of 1000 martial arts contests of different sizes have been built.


    Of course, there are more than 1000 martial arts contests in the evil cloud palace. There are many martial arts contests in each mountain peak, but everyone likes to come to the martial arts arena.


    Therefore, hearing zhaofanxing''s words, situ Yu immediately asked, "do 1000 martial arts competitions take place at the same time?"


    "Not necessarily." Zhaofanxing shook his head. "However, a thousand martial arts contests are held at the same time. Can you see it? What if you miss the wonderful contest?"


    Situ Yu: "...."


    What you said is very reasonable. I am speechless.


    Zhaofanxing looks at ye feiran, smiles and says, "Daoyou ye, do you want to see her?"


    Ye feiran''s lips were slightly hooked. "I want to."


    She really wanted to see the grand occasion of the competition in the martial arts field of the evil cloud palace in the evening, so she had a duel with zhaofanxing and made a quick decision.


    As a result, the party came to the martial arts contest as soon as possible.


    This martial arts contest is already very lively. There is a great deal of noise. It is even more lively than the night market.


    When the disciples of the evil cloud palace saw duanlei and zhaofanxing with several fresh faces, they also looked more curiously, and then did what they should do.


    When seeing zhaofanxing pay the money, ye feiran looks puzzled.


    Seeing this, duanlei hurriedly explained, "we, the evil cloud palace, have to pay money to compete in the martial arts competition, one inferior spirit stone at a time. Privately, the one with the highest price gets it."


    Ye Fei knew it from their faces. Today, they really have a lot of knowledge.


    After zhaofanxing paid the money, he immediately led ye feiran to the 508th martial arts competition.


    Although the speed was very fast, ye feiran and her friends still watched a lot of excitement.


    The excitement made ye feiran more determined to make a quick decision. Anyway, she would have to duel with each other several times in the future.


    As a result, at the beginning of the competition between the two, ye feiran immediately exposed the strength of her Shenle master and killed zhaofanxing.


    Zhaofanxing: "...."


    He was killed?!


    Duanlei also looked shocked, and then involuntarily looked at the Fengyun third team.


    Their real strength is more powerful than he imagined!


    When yefeiran walks down the Biwu platform, zhaofanxing returns to her senses and chases after her.


    "Yedaoyou, are you a senior Dacheng?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhaofanxing: "!"


    He was younger than him in bone age and so much stronger than him in strength. He was hit.


    Yefeiran looked at zhaofanxing and said with a smile, "we''ll have a duel later. I''m more interested in comparing the martial arts field now.


    By the way, the next meal is on me! "


    With that, ye feiran and her friends began to shuttle through the arena.


    Naturally, the party did not separate, and duanlei continued to be their guide very attentively.


    If you want to exchange poison skills with others, you must be sincere.


    As for zhaofanxing, he went away alone.


    After visiting three competitions, the party discovered a strange martial arts competition platform.


    There is a man in the Biwu platform, a spirit wilting Warcraft, and a notice.


    "Detoxify and reward ten spirit stones."


    "Taoist Duan, is this a competition?"


    Duanlei looked at the people and Warcraft on the martial arts competition platform and sighed softly, "Alas, it is!


    Elder martial brother Fuwen''s poison skill is above mine. His contract beast was poisoned during an experience.


    Even if elder Murong takes action, it will only alleviate the poison on the contract beast.


    So as long as elder martial brother Fu is in the palace, he will come to the martial arts arena, hoping for a miracle. "


    The Fengyun 1st team naturally knew that Murong LINGJI was the first poison master of the evil cloud palace, so the pastor asked suspiciously, "has he been in the evil cloud palace? Hasn''t he tried outside?"


    "Yes, but only elder Murong can relieve the poison.


    Elder martial brother Fu is waiting for a miracle here, probably to wait for elder Murong. "


    As long as he appears in the martial arts competition field, the disciples of the evil cloud palace will pass it on to elder Murong. This is not an opportunity.


    "I see. He is very kind to his contract beast!" The pastoral lamented.


    It was also because of this that the Fengyun third team had a little more favorable impression on Fu Wen who met for the first time.


    While they were talking, tangmengtong and yefeiran were already whispering together.


    "Little leaf, can you see what poison was in that Warcraft?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    She is curious about the contract beast and interested in the reward.


    Ten spirit stones, no matter their size, are very useful for small leaves.


    "I can only see a little. I need to check it. Do you want to try it?" Yefeiran asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s good to see whether it can detoxify or not!" Tang Mengtong set up a horse path.


    "Yes!" Yefeiran nods, and then walks to the Biwu platform with tangmengtong.


    When they went to the Biwu platform, Fu Wen opened his eyes and stood up, then saluted.


    "I smell it." Ye feiran. "


    "Tang Mengtong."


    Yefeiran and tangmengtong also return a gift.


    When people around saw someone trying to detoxify, they crowded around.


    "Eh, who are they? I don''t seem to have seen them."


    "We have so many disciples in the evil cloud palace. Haven''t you seen them? Isn''t it normal?"


    "It''s good to have many people in the palace, but there are not many poison masters. I know all the poison masters in the palace. Those two people must not be from our evil cloud palace."


    Hearing this, people around are more curious about ye feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    Duanlei looks at ye feiran of Biwu platform and confirms, "is ye Daoyou also a poison master?"


    "Yes!" Hanxize replied.


    "How about her poison technique?" Duanlei continued to ask.


    Hanxize glanced at duanlei and replied, "Tongtong was not a poison master before. She was guided by Xiaoye."


    The implication is that ye feiran''s poison technique is above Tang Mengtong.


    Hearing this, duanlei''s eyes lit up immediately. "Can I exchange poison with ye Daoyou?"


    "You can ask."


    At the same time, the story of the martial arts contest soon spread.


    Murong LINGJI always paid attention to Fu Wen''s affairs, so he received the news at the first time.


    "The future emperor empress will try to detoxify. I can''t miss it."


    So, he left what ye Mu Lin ordered and immediately went to the martial arts contest.

 Chapter 1476

    Murong LINGJI''s figure suddenly appeared in the Biwu platform. Everyone was a little stunned. They immediately returned to their senses and saluted respectfully, "elder Murong!"


    Murong LINGJI nodded slightly, then explained his intention.


    "I heard that someone went to Fuwen''s Biwu platform to detoxify, so I came to have a look."


    Then he went to front of Ye feiran and Tang Mengtong. With a gentle smile, he said, "don''t be nervous, just when I don''t exist."


    Yefeiran: "...."


    If he doesn''t speak, she will think he doesn''t exist.


    With the arrival of Murong LINGJI, there were more and more onlookers. Even many poison masters from the evil cloud palace came to watch.


    They were mainly curious about what kind of poison master attracted Murong LINGJI.


    Fu Wen looks at Murong LINGJI, ye feiran and Tang Mengtong. He is wondering whether elder Murong came here intentionally or unintentionally?


    If it is intentional, these two young poison masters are definitely not simple.


    At this point, Fu Wen stopped thinking. His contract beast has been poisoned for a long time. If he can''t detoxify it again, he''s afraid... So he''d better hope more!


    "Young master ye, Miss Tang, please!"


    Ye feiran nodded, then looked at tangmengtong, who squatted down to examine Fu Wen''s contract animal, Huowu Cang lion.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tang Mengtong stood up, looked apologetically at Fu Wen, and then shook his head at ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, I can''t find out what poison it has."


    Fu Wen was disappointed, but he didn''t show it on the surface. "It doesn''t matter, Miss Tang."


    Ye feiran glanced at Fu Wen and patted Tang Mengtong on the shoulder. "It''s all right."


    Tangmengtong smiled and nodded, and glanced at Murong LINGJI secretly.


    Murong LINGJI, the most powerful poison master in the evil cloud palace, can''t solve the poison. It''s not surprising that she, a half Taoist poison master, can''t find it.


    Of course, it''s one thing not to be depressed. It''s another and important to make up your mind to continue to study poison.


    Next, all eyes focused on ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran squatted down slowly and began to carefully check the condition of the fire dancing Cang lion. She checked the eyes, tongue, abdomen and other places that could be checked.


    Seeing that she was so serious and examined so carefully, it became more and more quiet around her. At the same time, she wondered whether ye feiran could unlock the poison of Fu Wen''s contract beast?


    The more you check, the deeper ye feiran''s eyebrows get.


    Seeing this, Fu Wen forbeared and forbeared, but he still couldn''t help asking, "young master ye, how about my contract beast?"


    Yefeiran didn''t answer Fu Wen at the first time. Instead, she finished the examination, and then said in a deep voice, "it has been poisoned by 18 kinds of poisons. If she doesn''t detoxify it, she will die in a month at most."


    Upon hearing this, Fu Wen''s face suddenly became ugly. He was also a poison master. Although he could not detoxify the poison, he also knew that he could not detoxify it again. His contract beast was really leaving him.


    Fu Wen looked down at the indentured beast lying on the ground. His eyes were full of sadness. Suddenly, he thought of what yefeiran had just said. His dark eyes lit up. He asked anxiously, "young master ye, do you have a way to detoxify it?"


    Yefeiran just said that his fire dancing Cang lion was poisoned with 18 kinds of poisons. She can find out that it can be solved!


    Hearing this, the eyes around him immediately focused on ye feiran.


    Murong LINGJI also looks at ye feiran. He also wants to know what step she can take.


    "I''ll try."


    Yefeiran didn''t say yes or no, but Fu Wen was happy.


    Try means possible.


    "Young master ye, thank you, please!"


    Yefeiran lifted her eyes to look at Fu Wen. With a wave of her hand, a complete set of silver needles appeared.


    This is the set of silver needles that zhaoyuqin and his wife gave her, and she plans to use the needle method after the combination of the heaven defying needle method and acupuncture to detoxify the fire dance Cangshi.


    When they saw that she took out a set of silver needles, they were a little confused. Then they saw that ye feiran took down a handful of Lingli pills, which made them even more confused.


    Didn''t you detoxify the fire dancing Cang lion? Why did you take the pill yourself?


    Others were confused, but tangmengtong was very sober.


    "Xiaoye, I''ll play it by ear."


    What she said was to feed Ye Fei ran Lingli pill when she was short of Lingli.


    "Good!"


    Yefeiran nodded, and then gave Tang Mengtong a ring without any divine knowledge. There were many holy elixirs in it.


    At the same time, many people in Biwu platform noticed the pill Ye Fei ran took.


    "Shit, five product Lingli pill! She even took the five product Lingli pill like a sugar bean."


    "She''s afraid she''s from a big family, isn''t she? Why haven''t I heard the name, ye feiran?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. It seems that there is no such person as ye feiran in canglan''s family."


    These people have been in the evil cloud palace. They are either reclusive or hard-working. The news is a little unclear.


    Murong LINGJI saw that ye feiran picked up the silver needle and said, "quiet."


    As soon as the words were heard, the surrounding area immediately became quiet.


    Although there was no need for a quiet environment, ye feiran glanced at Murong LINGJI with gratitude.


    Seeing this, Murong LINGJI was immediately happy because she had reason to consult ye feiran later.


    Next, ye feiran began to prick the acupoints on huowucang''s body.


    Her movements were very fast. Everyone felt that the silver light was flashing. In a short time, the acupoints on the lion''s body were full of silver needles.


    When the last silver needle was pierced, ye feiran''s forehead was also covered with thin sweat.


    Obviously, needling is not easy.


    Tangmengtong immediately wipes ye feiran''s sweat, and ye feiran takes the opportunity to take a five grade Lingli pill.


    When the public thought it was ok, ye feiran moved again.


    She turned her hands over and made complicated knots. Then the silver needle on the lion''s body moved.


    This scene overturned everyone''s cognition and made them look shocked.


    Some people also put their hands over their mouths to prevent them from making any noise, for fear of disturbing ye feiran.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t know that there was such an antidote in the world.


    Then came the shocking events.


    The trembling silver needle began to emit heat, then the white heat began to turn black, and finally the white heat turned black completely.


    This is poison gas!


    Yefeiran actually led the poison out of the lion''s body!


    Surprised, happy, Murong LINGJI, Fuwen, and tangmengtong all retreated silently.


    Tangmengtong immediately takes a bottle of antidote, and then puts a nine grade antidote pill in her mouth near ye feiran.


    Then she puts a Lingli pill into ye feiran''s mouth.


    People under the Biwu stage were shocked when they watched this scene.


    As time went by, about half an hour later, the hot air from the silver needle changed from black to white, but the fire dancing Cang lion also fainted.


    Fu Wen was worried, but he held back for fear that he would disturb ye feiran, and his previous efforts would be wasted.


    When ye Fei ran received the needle, fuwencai asked, "young master ye, have you solved the poison of Huowu?"

 Chapter 1477

    Hearing Fu Wen''s words, the hearts of the people were also nervous. They also wanted to know whether the poison of the fire dancing Cang lion had been released?


    In fact, I wonder if ye feiran''s unique detoxification method can really detoxify?


    "Untie it." Ye Fei ran replied without raising her head and continued to tidy up the needle sleeve.


    Hearing this, Fu Wen was surprised and even took a few steps forward.


    Murong LINGJI directly squats down to check the situation of the fire dancing Cang lion. After confirming that the poison on it has really been released, she looks at ye feiran in shock.


    He can only suppress the poison. It took yefeiran two quarters of an hour to solve it.


    At this moment, he had to admit that ye feiran''s poison technique was superior to him, especially her detoxification method was so strange.


    "Young master Ye is really powerful!"


    As soon as Murong LINGJI said this, people around him knew that the poison of the fire dancing Cang lion had really been solved.


    "Oh, my God, she really solved the poison of the fire dancing Cang lion!"


    "Elder Murong can''t get rid of the poison. She got rid of it!"


    "I think her bone age is less than 20. She is so young that her poison skill is superior to elder Murong. After that..."


    "Er... She can neutralize the poison on the lion. Maybe it''s because of her unique detoxification method. Her poison technique is not necessarily superior to elder Murong."


    "So what? With her bone age, it will be sooner or later to surpass elder Murong."


    "Hey, are you a disciple of our evil cloud palace, helping an outsider?"


    There was much discussion under the martial arts competition platform. Fu Wen on the martial arts competition platform also recovered from his surprise and quickly thanked him.


    "Young master ye, thank you. Thank you for detoxifying Huowu."


    With that, he bowed back to ye feiran.


    It was too late for ye feiran to escape, so she had to say, "detoxification pays."


    The implication is that this is just a deal.


    Fu Wen was stunned and smiled.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank Mr. Ye."


    Then Fu Wen took out the ten spirit stones.


    The ten spirit stones are all different in size, but the smallest one is as big as an egg and the largest one is as big as two fists of an adult man.


    As for the others, they are not as big as adult men''s fists, or as big as adult women''s fists.


    Seeing the spirit stone, there was another cry of surprise around.


    "I can''t imagine the size of the spirit stone. The reward is really generous!"


    "Why do I feel that Fu Wen is losing money? These ten spirit stones can find another fire dancing Cang lion."


    "What do you know? There are not ten spirit stones in Fu Wen''s heart to compare the fire dancing Cang lion."


    That''s right. Fu Wen doesn''t feel that he has lost anything.


    The ten spirit stones are only external objects, and the fire dancing Cang lion is his contract beast. Its life is priceless in his eyes.


    When yefeiran saw the ten spirit stones, her heart was filled with joy. She felt that she had made a lot of money.


    However, it really costs a lot to detoxify the fire dancing Cang lion, whether it is spiritual or spiritual.


    Ye feiran stood up slowly, but her feet still staggered.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Murong LINGJI and Tang Mengtong scream at the same time, and the latter quickly holds ye feiran.


    "Little leaf, are you all right?"


    Ye feiran leaned against Tang Mengtong and shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just that the consumption is too large. It''ll be OK after a night''s rest."


    Take a Yun Ling pill and rest for another night. Her mental strength should be restored as before.


    Seeing this, Fu Wen''s eyes flashed slightly and decided to increase his reward.


    So Fu Wen put the spirit stone into Najie, and then put Najie into a gift box with a dark wooden box inside.


    After ye feiran calmed down, Fu Wen immediately presented the gift box.


    "Young master ye, you can put it away after you read it." Fu Wen told him.


    Ye Fei ran lifted her eyebrows slightly, and Tang Mengtong had already reached out to take the gift box.


    Yefeiran glanced at the gift box and told, "Huowu Cangshi has been poisoned for a long time. After detoxification, she is very weak and needs to take care of herself slowly."


    "I know, thank you!" Fu Wen thanked again.


    Naturally, he knows about recuperation, so he doesn''t have to bother ye feiran any more.


    Ye feiran nodded, and then was helped down the Biwu platform by situ Yu and Jiang yinghan who didn''t know when to run up.


    Tangmengtong followed with the gift box in her arms.


    Next, Fengyun No. 3 team stopped watching the competition and left the competition field directly.


    Ye Mu Lin naturally knew about the martial arts contest, so he made arrangements to lead the way at the first time.


    Falling flowers and flowing water directly used a transport symbol to send the Fengyun third team to the main peak, that is, Yunling peak where ye Mu Lin is located.


    This operation made the disciples of the evil cloud palace more curious about the identity of the Fengyun third team.


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Let''s go and find out."


    Murong LINGJI looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Fengyun third team and wanted to follow, but he resisted the thought of the weak ye feiran.


    Because even if he follows up now, night Mu Lin can''t let him exchange poison skills with ye feiran.


    Ye feiran came to the cloud trace palace, and night Mu Lin appeared in front of them.


    "Ran''er!"


    When yefeiran saw that Yemu Lin was ready for a princess hug, she hurriedly said, "I''m all right. It''s just that my mental strength is too much. I can recover my mental strength right away."


    With that, ye feiran immediately takes a six product Yun elixir.


    She had planned to see how much she could recover after one night without any mental recovery.


    However, ye Mu Lin didn''t give her a chance!


    Six product Yun Lingdan and detoxification have made her famous in the evil cloud palace. If they know her relationship with Ye Mulin again, she will certainly become the focus of the evil cloud palace, or the focus of the focus.


    She doesn''t want to be the focus for the time being.


    After a while, ye feiran''s mental strength was restored.


    "Eh, these six pills are effective!"


    She thought she was going to rest for another night!


    At the same time, ruthlessness suddenly appeared, looking a little worried.


    Night Mu Lin immediately frowned unhappily.


    "Emperor Zun, go and do something!" Yefeiran smiles.


    Hearing this, night Mu Lin sighed softly in his heart, and then told ye Fei ran that he would entertain Ye Fei and they would leave.


    As soon as Yelu Lin left, falling flowers and flowing water immediately took them to visit yunken palace and arranged their accommodation.


    After bathing, ye feiran checks the gift box Fu Wen gave her.


    After putting away the spirit stone, she curiously opened the wooden box on one side.


    At the next moment, two white worms, one big and one small, are as big as a woman''s ring finger and the other small as a little finger.


    "What kind of insect is this?"


    Ye feiran and the variation of jiuyehongzhi have been studied for a long time and can not be seen.


    When night Mu Lin came, they were still studying.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Smelling the speech, the mutated nine leaf red branch immediately said, "master, come and see what kind of insect this is?"


    Yefeiran also looks up at Ye Mu Lin, smiling.


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly crooked. He walked to ye feiran and sat down. Then he looked at the insects in the wooden box.


    "This is a poisonous insect."


    "Gu insect?"


    Yefeiran and the mutant jiuyehongzhi were surprised, because the white insect didn''t look like a Gu insect.


    Yefeiran looked at it carefully again. She still couldn''t see anything special, so she continued to ask, "Mu Lin, what kind of insect is this?"

 Chapter 1478

    "Fragrant insect." Night Mu Lin replied.


    "Fragrant insect?"


    Yefeiran and the mutant jiuyehongzhi look at each other and search their memories, but they have no memory about the fragrant insect.


    Yefeiran reaches out and picks up one of the fragrant insects and smells it.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch also came over and smelled another fragrant insect, but there was no fragrance at all.


    The night Mu Lin, who looked at the actions of one person and one spirit plant: "...."


    I really can''t imagine that his family Ran''er is so stupid and cute!


    "Cough..." he coughed softly with his fist against his lips. "These two fragrant insects are just ordinary insects now. They will be useful only when they grow strange fragrance."


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately wondered what kind of insects would produce strange fragrance, but she still had no idea.


    She put the fragrant insects back in the wooden box, looked up at Ye Mu Lin, and said, "emperor, can you finish the fragrant insects at one time?"


    At this time, night Mu Lin also determines that ye feiran really knows nothing about fragrant insects.


    "It''s my fault. Don''t be angry." Night Mu Lin takes the opportunity to hold ye feiran''s hand.


    Ye Fei ran drew a little from the corner of her mouth, and was too lazy to argue with him, "hurry up."


    Night Mu Lin''s lips were slightly crooked, and his voice was gentle. "I know that ran Er can solve the poison, but there must be some poison you can''t solve. You need fragrant insects at this time.


    Fragrant insects with strange fragrance are the bane of all insect poisons. All insect poisons can''t resist its fragrance, and the fragrant liquid from it can also detoxify.


    However, fragrant insects are rare, and fragrant insects with strange fragrance are even more rare. "


    Hearing this, ye feiran and the mutant jiuyehongzhi knew the value of these two fragrant insects.


    The mutant jiuyehongzhi even began to blow rainbow farts nonstop. "I don''t know whether the fragrant insects raised by others can grow strange fragrance, but the fragrant insects raised by Ran''er must grow strange fragrance."


    "Xiaomengzi is right." Night Mu Lin immediately echoed.


    Hearing Ye Mu Lin''s approval, the mutated nine leaf red branch was even more happy. If it had a tail, it must have been cocked up.


    Yefeiran glanced at them, then looked at two fragrant insects of different sizes, and thought, "should they be one female and one male?"


    If it is a female and a male, let them strive to reproduce.


    It''s hard to detoxify Gu poison, but if there are fragrant insects with strange fragrance, hey hey


    "It seems that it should be one female and one male. If not, I''ll find you two more trips or males." Night Mu Lin said.


    "Good!" Yefeiran looked happy, then continued to ask, "what do they eat?"


    "A young leaf, preferably a spirit leaf."


    With that, night Mu Lin ordered dark Wei to pick some tender spirit leaves now.


    While waiting, ye feiran cannot help yawning.


    Seeing this, ye Mu Lin also gave up the idea of having a long talk with her all night.


    "Ran''er needs a rest when he is sleepy. He will rest for another day tomorrow and go to the ancient battlefield with the Ming clan the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing this, ye feiran''s sleepy insect suddenly ran out of energy.


    "So fast?"


    "The sooner the better. People of the Ming clan like to go back on their word. When you come back from the ancient battlefield, you can quench your body." Night Mu Lin said.


    Yefeiran looks at Yemu Lin suspiciously, but he doesn''t want to say, and she doesn''t ask.


    Next, night Mu Lin tells ye feiran, and dark Wei also picks a plate of tender spirit leaves.


    Ye feiran puts a piece of tender spirit leaf into the wooden box. Two fragrant insects smell it and immediately eat happily.


    "Mu Lin, go ahead and get busy. I can sleep by myself."


    Although Mu Lin wants to have a beautiful woman tonight, he will go to the ancient battlefield the day after tomorrow. He still has a lot of things to arrange.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, come to me as soon as possible."


    Ye Fei ran nodded, watched Ye Mu Lin leave, and immediately set up a border, then lowered the curtain, and took two fragrant insects to the mysterious space.


    The mutated nine leaf Redwood leaves a leaf to watch the wind outside.


    As soon as ye feiran came to the mysterious space, the little boy also ran out to watch the two fragrant insects, and then suggested, "do you want to plant some more lingsang to feed them?"


    "They are not snow silkworms. How can they eat lingsang?" The variation nine leaves red branch subconsciously retorts.


    Ye Fei ran glanced at the mutated nine leaf red branch and said, "plant it! As long as it is a tender spirit leaf, they will eat it."


    Listen, the little boy looks at the mutated nine leaf red branch proudly.


    Variant jiuyehongzhi: "... Ranran, aren''t you afraid those snow silkworms will eat them? Or they will eat all the snow silkworms."


    "No, the snow silkworm only eats mulberry leaves, and the fragrant insect only eats tender spirit leaves." Yefeiran affirms.


    However, she doesn''t plan to place the fragrant insects in the mulberry field. She is a little worried that the two fragrant insects will be besieged by the snow silkworm.


    The snow silkworm brought back by the snow elves and the snow silkworm brought back by the treasure rat have already multiplied many offspring. Anyway, she can make several pieces of snow silkworm clothes if she wants to.

 Chapter 1479

    After the elder Ming regained consciousness, he glanced at Ming Shu and said, "let''s go!"


    It''s a simple word, but people of the Ming clan understand what he means.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes focused on ye feiran.


    Ye Fei ran squeezed Ye Mu Lin''s hand and sighed, "Alas, if the eyes can kill people, I don''t know how many times I have died.


    Lord emperor, it seems that you can''t kill the peach blossom you pinched with your own hands! "


    Night Mu Lin: "... No matter what, there will be only one end of strangling."


    Yefeiran looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    However, the topic soon ended because they went into the primeval forest.


    The primeval forest is naturally much more dangerous than ordinary forests. For example, one foot may step on several poisonous insects, the surrounding flowers and trees may have become elite, and Warcraft may lurk in any corner


    Night Mu Lin didn''t want to waste too much time in this respect, so he directly let the ancient three legged golden and black open the way.


    Once the ancient pressure was released, all the Warcraft and spirits in the dark were trembling, let alone sneak attacks.


    The people of the Ming clan were all a little stunned. It seemed that they did not expect that night Mu Lin would open the way for ancient gods and beasts.


    The elder of the Ming family cautiously turned back and looked at the seven elders of the Ming family, and moved on quietly.


    But this scene still falls into the eyes of Ye Mu Lin and ye Fei ran.


    Night Mu Lin is more sure of his doubts, and ye feiran also begins to wonder, and directly asks the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to stare at the people of the Ming family.


    Twenty transparent leaves were scattered, and one followed a Ming clan.


    "Where is the ancient battlefield entrance?" Night Mu Lin suddenly asked.


    The elder Ming was stunned. "It should be in the middle of the primeval forest."


    "OK, let''s speed up."


    With that, night Mu Lin directly held up ye feiran, and then his figure flashed forward.


    Seeing this scene, the Ming clan was shocked again.


    However, they didn''t have much time to be shocked this time, because the elder Ming had caught up with Ye Mulin and told the ancient three foot Jinwu where to go.


    In this way, after half a day, they finally came to the middle of the primeval forest.


    Night Mu Lin glanced at the surrounding environment, and the corners of his lips evoked a touch of sarcasm.


    This is not the center of the primeval forest, so I don''t know whether the Ming clan really doesn''t know it or not.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to step into the depths of this primeval forest.


    The elder Ming looked at the clear lake in front of him and said, "emperor, the entrance of the ancient battlefield is in the lake."


    At that time, he didn''t think that the entrance of the ancient battlefield would be in the lake.


    "Elder Ming, please lead the way."


    "No trouble." Elder Ming shook his head, and then arranged, "ten of us will go first, and ten of you will go last."


    For his arrangement, night Mu Lin showed a satisfied color at the bottom of his eyes.


    Elder Ming saw it naturally, but his expression did not change. He jumped into the lake first.


    Yelulin and yefeiran jump into the lake together. They have to release each other''s hands because they want to swim to the bottom of the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Mingshu silently swam behind ye feiran, while Mingyuan followed Mingshu silently.


    Soon, they came to the bottom of the lake and saw a whirlpool.


    Murong LINGJI looked back at Yelin, and then took the lead in entering the vortex, followed by hanxize.


    When it was ye feiran''s turn, a black behemoth suddenly attacked.


    "Bang!"


    It hit directly, and many people were directly loaded into the vortex, including Yemu Lin.


    Raner!


    Night Mu Lin wants to break away from the vortex, but the more he struggles, the faster he disappears in the vortex.


    Yefeiran is also knocked into the whirlpool. She subconsciously wants to find Yemu Lin''s body, but her eyes are dark.


    At the same time, she found a hand holding her clothes.


    At this time, she also knew that they could enter the whirlpool together, so she didn''t know who was the person holding her clothes?


    Ming Shu?


    Yefeiran''s breath cooled down, and then people came out of the vortex and entered an array.


    She suddenly turned back and saw not only Mingshu but also Mingyuan, who had not let go of her clothes.


    Mingyuan was so scared that she let go of her hands.


    "Ye... Young master Ye!"


    "Why are you grabbing my clothes?" Yefeiran asks directly, paying attention to the changes in the faces of Mingshu and Mingyuan.


    However, there was no difference in their expressions.


    "When the strange fish attacked, I grabbed a person''s clothes as soon as I was afraid. I didn''t know that person was you, young master Ye." Mingyuan explained.


    "Really?"


    Ye feiran looked at them with a smile, but before they could answer, the conversation changed. "It''s certainly not the first time for the two Ming girls to go to the ancient battlefield. Please lead the way."


    Hearing this, both Mingshu and Mingyuan are stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect ye feiran to be so shameless.


    Ming Shu looked around and said, "only by breaking the array can we leave."


    Next, Ming Shu and Ming Yuan walked in front, looking for the array eye carefully.


    Seeing this, ye Fei Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. Mingshu and Mingyuan didn''t seem to be faking. Did they come in with a different array every time?


    Yefeiran has been quietly following Mingshu and Mingyuan, as if a person who doesn''t know the array at all.


    Mingshu and Mingyuan are also full of doubts.


    "Sister Shu, she doesn''t really know the array, does she?"


    Knowing that ye feiran really didn''t understand the array, she wouldn''t come with her.


    One person, one array, has a higher chance of meeting opportunities, but now there are three of them... Alas!


    "I don''t know."


    Ming Shu maintains a skeptical attitude. It depends on who calms down now.


    Half a day later, Mingshu and Mingyuan still haven''t found the array eye, while ye feiran still follows them quietly.


    At this time, Mingshu and Mingyuan are too lazy to care whether ye feiran knows the array or not. Because they can''t find the array eye, they will also be trapped here.


    "Ranran, they really don''t know where the array eye is." The variant nine leaves red branch said positively, but it had been staring at them closely.


    "Well, don''t worry. When they look for it, I believe they will find it." Yefeiran said.


    Since the array must be broken to enter the ancient battlefield, the Ming clan will certainly teach their people the array.


    Mingshu, who has the title of goddess, must be a disciple trained by the family, so her array must be good. It''s only a matter of time before she finds the eye of the array.


    Next, Mingshu and Mingyuan seriously look for the array eye, while ye feiran sits aside and eats lingguo.


    Mingshu and Mingyuan: "...."


    I''m angry, but I can''t have it.


    After half a day, Mingshu finally finds the array eye.


    "Sister Shu, let''s go without her." Mingyuan breathed angrily.


    Ming Shu glanced at Ming Yuan in silence. "Do you still want to go to Hailan college?"


    After listening, Mingyuan was more angry, which directly led to the deterioration of her tone.


    "Hey, let''s go!"


    Mingshu is helpless, but she does not scold Mingyuan, because she is also angry in her heart.


    Yefeiran doesn''t care at all. She smiles and walks out of the array with them.


    "The two Ming girls are really good!"


    Listen, Mingshu and Mingyuan both look at ye feiran. Do you know whether she is praising them or satirizing them?


    Yefeiran ignored their eyes and was attracted by the Jade Gate in the distance.


    "Is that the entrance to the ancient battlefield?"


    "Yes, let''s go!" Ming Shu replied.


    Only a predestined person can open the Jade Gate and enter the ancient battlefield. I wonder if ye feiran is predestined?


    If she is not a predestined friend, I wonder if she can survive a period of array and be ejected?


    In fact, at this moment, Mingshu''s mood is very contradictory. She hopes that ye feiran is a predestined person and that she is not.

 Chapter 1480

    Mingshu glanced at ye feiran intentionally or unintentionally, and then said to Mingyuan beside her, "sister yuan, you go first."


    "Good!" Mingyuan takes a sneak look at ye feiran, and then quickly steps forward to open the jade gate.


    With a push of her hands, the jade gate opened. After Mingyuan went in, the jade gate closed again.


    All this happened very quickly. It seemed that I didn''t want others to explore the situation inside the jade gate.


    "Young master ye, will you go first or will I go first?" Ming Shu asked as usual.


    Yefeiran looked up at Mingshu and said with a smile, "Miss Ming, go first. I believe in the character of the two girls."


    The implication was that she would not be fooled.


    Hearing the speech, Ming Shu looked slightly stiff, but soon returned to normal, "OK!"


    Yefeiran looks at Ming Shu''s back and her eyes flash slightly. The Ming family must have concealed something.


    Don''t know what''s going on with the others?


    She doesn''t worry about ye Mu Lin and Murong LINGJI, but she worries about the seven little friends. She doesn''t know whether they have found the array eye or whether there are people of the Ming family staring at them


    "I knew I would let your leaves follow them." Ye feiran is a little depressed.


    The variant nine leaf red branch was also depressed. He didn''t think of this. "Ranran, why don''t you contact them with the messenger jade card?"


    Yefeiran''s eyes brightened. "OK, I''ll contact them when Mingshu goes in."


    Mingshu looks back at ye feiran and pushes the door in.


    After Mingshu disappeared, ye feiran immediately contacted her friends one by one, but no one responded to her.


    The mutated nine leaves red branch looks at Ye Fei Ran''s gloomy messenger jade card and suggests, "why don''t you wait?"


    Ye feiran glanced at the Jade Gate, and a faint light flashed across her eyes. "Then wait two quarters of an hour."


    Meanwhile, Mingyuan and Mingshu on the other side of the jade gate are waiting for ye feiran.


    "Sister Shu, do you think xiaobailian is a predestined person?" Mingyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Ming Shu was a little stunned, and then the corners of her lips were full of sarcastic radians.


    Yefeiran is really a white face!


    "I''ll know later."


    As time went by, ye feiran still didn''t wait for any of her friends to reply, but she was not in a hurry.


    Sometimes, no news is the best news. Now she wants to see what will happen next to Mingshu and Mingyuan?


    "Sister Shu, a quarter of an hour has passed, and the little white face hasn''t come in yet. It seems that he is not destined for someone." Mingyuan''s tone was uncontrollably excited.


    In this way, she has a great chance of meeting opportunities in ancient battlefields.


    The most important thing is that ye feiran is not a predestined person. He will definitely encounter a fierce beast sent by the array when he stays there.


    If ye feiran is not the opponent of those fierce beasts, then their goal has been achieved.


    The Ming family hoped that Ming Shu would become the emperor''s wife. Naturally, they could not tolerate ye feiran, who was so close to the emperor.


    Hum, it''s all fate. Ye Fei Ran''s fate is not good!


    Another half an hour later, the Jade Gate was still quiet. Mingyuan couldn''t help urging, "sister Shu, let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Mingshu is much more cautious than Mingyuan. At this moment, she hopes that ye feiran is a predestined friend, because it is better for ye feiran to die in the ancient battlefield.


    Now if he is killed by a fierce beast, one day the emperor will find that the array plate that sustains the array has already been recognized by her father. I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    At this moment, a sound of fighting came.


    "The sound of fighting in the ancient battlefield! Sister Shu, let''s go quickly. Maybe we can find the ancient energy left in the ancient battlefield." Mingyuan said excitedly.


    The four words "ancient energy" successfully seduced Ming Shu, because ancient energy can help cultivators improve their realm.


    She glanced at the still motionless jade gate. "Let''s go!"


    Soon, Ming Shu and Ming Yuan entered the ancient battlefield through an invisible border, and their figures disappeared.


    Therefore, when ye feiran pushes open the Jade Gate and comes in, she doesn''t see them at all.


    "Eh, I''m gone!" The mutated nine leaf red branch glanced around and found no figures of Ming Shu and Ming Yuan.


    Ye feiran''s divine sense was released around, but she could not find Mingshu and Mingyuan. Instead, she found an invisible boundary.


    "There should be an ancient battlefield in the enchantment. Let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    As soon as one person and one spirit plant pass through the enchantment, the immediate environment changes.


    There was nothing but grass and red sand in front of me. It seemed that there was nothing useful.


    "Er... Is this really an ancient battlefield?" The tone of the mutated nine leaf red branch was full of doubt.


    Yefeiran doesn''t answer the question, but squats down to check the red sand.


    Seeing this, the mutated nine leaf red branch suddenly plunged into the red sand, and then exclaimed, "ah ah... Ranran, the sand is red with blood!"


    Yefeiran also smelled the smell of blood and nodded heavily. "This is the ancient battlefield."


    It''s just different from what they thought.


    "Come on, let''s go find the river of time."


    Her main purpose in coming to the ancient battlefield is to find the time fragments of the past candle in the long river of time.


    Of course, if she encounters ancient energy or war debris on the road, she won''t want it.


    After walking for about half an hour, there was a sudden sound of fighting in front, and then pictures of ancient battlefields flashed.


    Watching these fierce battles, ye feiran felt a pang of heartache.


    Although the world of cultivators is cruel, war is even more cruel.


    At this time, a purple energy ball suddenly appeared, and it moved very fast.


    As soon as I saw the purple energy ball, a leaf flew over and quickly rolled it.


    "Ranran, I have caught an ancient energy ball!"


    Hearing the words, ye feiran''s heavy situation slowly dissipated, and she did not forget to praise, "our little cute son is great!"


    "Hey, hey... Ranran, I want to catch a lot of ancient energy balls for you." Variation of the nine leaf red branch theory.


    After giving ye feiran the purple energy ball, he immediately got ready to catch the next ancient energy ball.


    Seeing this, ye feiran didn''t dampen her enthusiasm. "Come on!"


    In the ancient battlefield, some people had Warcraft, and naturally there were spirit plants. Maybe the mutated nine leaf red branch will also encounter a residual energy ball of the ancient spirit plants.


    Then, one person and one spirit plant went away for a day, and there was no fighting sound or ancient energy ball.


    Ye feiran glanced at the desolate environment around her and said, "take a rest and continue to look for it."


    Yefeiran takes out the jade token of communication while gnawing at lingguo, but still doesn''t receive a response from her little partner.


    However, she didn''t think much. After half an hour''s rest, she continued to look for the long river of time.


    An hour later, ye feiran suddenly saw a river with a faint silver light.


    Eh?


    Ye Fei ran closed her eyes and opened them again. She even rubbed her eyes with her hand. There was still a river with a faint silver light in front of her eyes.


    "Ranran, is this the long river of time? Suddenly appear... Can the long river of time move? Appear wherever you want..." the mutated nine leaf red branch wondered.

 Chapter 1481

    The doubt of the variant nine leaf red branch was also the doubt in ye feiran''s heart. Her tone was not sure. "It should be!"


    She had never seen the long river of time, and she had no map.


    Ye Mu Lin only said that there was a long river of time in the ancient battlefield, but he didn''t say what the river of time looked like. He probably hasn''t seen the river of time!


    Yefeiran looked carefully at the silvery River in front of her. She saw that the river was very spacious, and there were countless branches, winding away in the distance, with no end in sight.


    "Let''s go and find the time pieces!"


    With a wave of her hand, ye Fei ran and the mutated nine leaf red branch stepped into the long river of time.


    At the same time, she also let the other shore spend.


    Thinking that the other shore flower is a part of the past candle, if you encounter time fragments about the past candle, you may have a sense of intimacy.


    The mutated nine leaf red branch took a look at the other shore flower and couldn''t help sighing, "it seems like looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran and the other flower couldn''t help laughing.


    The long river of time looks like a river with many branches, but when you step into it, you will find that it is different from ordinary rivers.


    Although you can feel something flowing, it''s no different from walking outside, because you don''t need to hold your breath or avoid water drops.


    One person, one flower, one branch and one leaf, walk along the flowing direction of the long river of time, and pay careful attention to the surrounding conditions.


    At this time, they did not know that Ming Shu and Ming Yuan had also stepped into the long river of time from other places.


    Mingyuan was very excited when she met the long river of time for the first time.


    "Sister Shu, we are lucky to enter the ancient battlefield this time. We can encounter ancient energy before, and now we can certainly encounter time fragments."


    Mingshu glanced at Mingyuan, who was excited and looking forward to it, and said as usual, "I hope so!"


    It was not the first time that she met the river of time, but she had never met the fragments of time.


    Compared with the ancient battlefield, walking in the long river of time requires more patience, and she sometimes feels that walking in the long river of time is a waste of time.


    If all this time is spent on ancient battlefields, you may encounter residual ancient energy or war debris.


    But now let her give up the long river of time, she is not reconciled. After all, meeting the long river of time also depends on luck.


    "One day later, if I don''t encounter time pieces, I will come out."


    Hearing this, Mingyuan looked puzzled, "why?"


    Mingshu doesn''t answer Mingyuan and speeds up her steps.


    Mingyuan looked at her back and thought of the last time Mingshu had no harvest in the long river of time.


    She curled her lips and hurried to catch up. Later things will be discussed later.


    An hour later, ye feiran met two branches. She glanced at the flower pattern on the other side of her right wrist and directly chose the branch on the right.


    Soon after, they finally met the first fragment of time.


    "Look, time pieces!" The mutated nine leaf red branch pointed to the floating time fragments in front and screamed.


    Yefeiran''s eyes brightened and she hurried to the time pieces. The other shore flower was also excited to flutter.


    Noticing this, ye feiran became more excited.


    "Huahua, is that the time fragment of the old candle?"


    Hearing this, the other shore flower froze, and then reluctantly replied, "I don''t know."


    "Ah?" Ye feiran was confused. Was she wrong?


    "Well, don''t you have any feelings about your past?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t have any kind feelings about the time fragment in front of me." The other shore flower answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, ye feiran was a little disappointed and said gloomily, "what were you just excited about?"


    "It is also the first time that I have encountered time fragments. Can I not be excited? Little master, I am excited for you." The flowers on the other side of the river are reasonable and vigorous.


    Yefeiran: "...."


    Thank you. She doesn''t need it.


    However, she quickly cleared up her emotions. No matter what time fragments she encountered, it was her own opportunity.


    "Ranran, you can understand the fragments of time and I will protect you." The mutated nine leaf red branch said in earnest.


    Yefeiran felt a warm current in her heart. "OK, then I''ll give my life to you."


    The mutated nine leaf red branch straightened up, "you can rest assured!"


    Ranran''s life is also Ranran''s life. After all, if Ranran falls, it will fall with her. They are one and live and die together.


    Then, ye feiran sends the flower back to the mysterious space under the protest of the other shore flower, and then lets the nightmare beast come out.


    "Xiaoyan, you hide in xiaomengzi and set up the most powerful illusion."


    "Good!"


    The nightmare Beast responded and hid in the mutated nine leaf red branch. The mutated nine leaf red branch didn''t lose his temper. It was a matter of life and family. It was good to have more security.


    After everything was arranged, ye feiran put away her smile and began to grasp the fragments of time cautiously.


    Time shards try to escape, but ye feiran finally catches them.


    As soon as yefeiran catches the time fragment, the time fragment enters her body along the palm of her hand.


    The next moment, ye feiran felt the spirit shake, and then came to a strange place.


    At the same time, the mutated nine leaves red branch immediately wrapped ye feiran''s body, and the nightmare beast also created the most powerful fantasy.


    If someone passes by now, they will not be found.


    At this time, ye feiran came to a pantry, in front of which was a spirit animal leg emitting a tempting fragrance.


    She subconsciously swallowed her saliva, subconsciously reached out for the spirit beast legs, and then found that her white hands were not only much darker, but also much thicker.


    This... This is clearly a man''s hand!


    Yefeiran was so scared that she almost lost her spirit beast leg. She calmed down and looked at herself. The first thing she wanted to do was to calm down her chest


    She reached out and touched her neck, the real Adam''s apple.


    Man?!


    Her spirit has entered a man?!


    Yefeiran grabs the spirit beast leg with one hand and touches herself with the other. Finally, she determines that her spirit has entered a man.


    "Pooh!"


    Yefeiran couldn''t help chuckling. She usually likes to dress up as a man and wander in the Jianghu. It''s unexpected that now she can be a real handsome young master or a foodie because of time fragments!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of anxious footsteps outside the dining room, and the sound of anxiety also sounded.


    "Younger martial brother, did you steal food in the dining room again? Hurry to eat it and go to the side yard, or the master will be angry again!"


    Hearing this, ye feiran immediately gnaws at the spirit beast''s legs and eats the most!


    With just one bite, she clearly felt that the spirit of the spirit animal legs in her hands was stronger than the spirit animal meat she had eaten before.


    At the same time, a woman in yellow also pushed the door in. She saw ye feiran gnawing at the leg of a spirit beast, and her face was speechless.


    "Younger martial brother, eat quickly!"


    Yefeiran looked at her as she ate. Some strange memories came to her mind. Although they were very few, at least she knew who was in front of her.


    Du Xuan, the eldest martial sister with this body.


    "Eldest martial sister, do you want to eat it? There''s more in the pot. The spirit beast is so powerful!"


    Hearing this, Du Xuan looked at ye feiran with a puzzled look on her face. "Younger martial brother, are you too hungry? This is just a second-class spirit beast. How strong can the spirit power be?"


    Yefeiran: "!"


    what? Level 2 spirit beast!


    Shit, this is more powerful than the nine level spirit beast meat she has eaten.


    After her surprise, a strange memory came to her mind, and she knew that her place was Penglai Island.


    Penglai Island!


    Ye feiran froze.


    She could not help thinking of Ziwei Ling, duyunyan, the family of spiritual teachers and the past candles.


    Shit shit!


    It can''t be true?


    Is it true that the time fragment she caught is about the time fragment of the past candle?

 Chapter 1482

    Du Xuan looked at ye feiran, who was stunned. He reached out and waved in front of her. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Ye feiran was immediately inspired. She regained her consciousness and immediately said seriously, "elder martial sister is so beautiful today. I was stunned."


    Hearing this, Du Xuan looked very shy. She did dress up today, but she didn''t expect that the first person she found was a junior brother.


    Immersed in joy, Du Xuan directly ignores yefeiran''s abnormality today.


    After eating the spirit beast''s leg, ye feiran follows Du Xuan to the side yard.


    Along the way, strange memories kept popping up in her mind.


    When she came to the hospital, she determined a lot of things, and although there were not many memories emerging, she would not let herself behave too abnormally.


    She and Du Xuan have just arrived at the side yard. The second senior brother Du Kai and the third senior brother Liang Yao have also arrived at the side yard.


    "Second and third senior brothers!" Ye feiran gives a gift.


    After saluting each other, the sisters and brothers of the four masters waited for their master Du Qian or in the pavilion in the bamboo forest.


    By the way, the owner of her body is called Jiunian.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so beautiful today!" Liang Yao suddenly praised.


    Du Xuan looked coy again, then looked at Du Kaikai, "really?"


    "Really!" Du Kai nodded heavily, and then a blush spread from his neck to his ears.


    Ye feiran notices this carelessly and looks back and forth between Du Xuan and Du Kai.


    Then she was surprised to find that there was a shadow of master duyunyan on both of them.


    Noticing this, she looked at Du Xuan and Du Kai carefully, and finally determined that Du Yunyan inherited their most beautiful features.


    Cough... Accidentally, the spirit came to the parents'' generation through time fragments. This time span is a little big!


    Where Du Xuan can''t see, Du Kai desperately winks at ye feiran.


    The original nine nians certainly couldn''t understand Du Kaikai''s meaning, but ye feiran did.


    However, she pretended not to understand. When Du Kai''s eyes were almost cramped, she said, "elder martial sister, what did you teach us today?"


    Hearing this, Du Xuan finally stopped staring at Du Kai, turned to ye feiran, and said sincerely, "younger martial brother, if you transfer your love of food to cultivation, the master will not give us lessons every day."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, be serious. Don''t make the master angry." Liang Yao immediately echoed.


    Although ye feiran has just helped Du Kai, Du Kai still doesn''t give her face.


    "Younger martial brother, you should be serious. We don''t want to hear you recite spiritual skills and school rules anymore. It''s not nice to have a cocoon on your ears."


    Hearing the three words "Spirit speaking", ye feiran was ecstatic. Although duyunyan had taught her the Spirit speaking skills and had reached the primary level, she didn''t mind learning it again from the beginning.


    However, on the surface, ye feiran is the reaction of nine thoughts, and reluctantly responds, "I know."


    Du Xuan, Du Kaikai and Liang Yao were used to this, so they quickly changed the subject.


    "How time flies! We will go to the holy land again in a month." Liang Yao sighed with emotion on his face.


    Hearing the word holy land, ye feiran''s heart began to quicken.


    Sanctum?


    Was the candle in the Holy Land in the past?


    Ye feiran took a sip of tea and listened to them carefully.


    "Yes, I don''t know how long the master will let us stay in the holy land this time. Although the holy things are full of attraction, I really don''t like staying in the holy land. It''s like staying in hell. I always feel like I''m dead." Du Kaikai followed the opening.


    As soon as he spoke, Du Xuan twisted his ears.


    "Second younger martial brother, be careful! If the master hears you, you will stay in the Holy Land longer."


    Hearing the speech, Du Kai looked around subconsciously, and even his mental strength was released. He was relieved that he did not find the master''s figure.


    He wanted to open Du Xuan''s hand, but he didn''t dare. He turned his eyes slightly and asked, "elder martial sister, how sure are you to pick up the holy thing this time?"


    After hearing this, Du Xuan could not help sighing, "Alas!"


    At the same time, her hand holding Du Kai''s ear was also released.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think I''m destined for the holy thing."


    "Bah bah!" Dukaikai and Liangyao booed at the same time.


    "Eldest martial sister, you are the only one among the four of us who can move the holy thing. You are not the destined person of the holy thing. Who is it?" Liangyao said.


    Du Kai nodded approvingly, "yes, you must be a predestined friend of the holy things. You just can''t afford the holy things for the time being. As long as you try to improve your accomplishments, you can pick up the holy things one day."


    When yefeiran saw that the two elder martial brothers had declared their position, she said quietly, "elder martial sister, you must be a predestined friend of the holy thing."


    Du Xuan glanced at the three younger martial brothers, looked a little sad and said, "I hope so!"


    The master, that is, her father, picked up the sacred objects at once. So did the ancestors in the past. She was the only one who could not carry them.


    In a word, she doubted that she was not the predestined person of the holy thing, but only half predestined person at most.


    Thinking of this, she stared at the three younger martial brothers seriously.


    "Try your best, too. Maybe you can pick up the holy things."


    Hearing this, ye feiran nodded subconsciously.


    At the next moment, three eyes focused on her.


    Ye feiran looks at them innocently with wide open eyes.


    Seeing this, Du Xuan looked a little softer and looked up at Du Kaikai and Liang Yao. "Younger martial brother, you have made a statement. How about you?"


    "We will try our best." Du Kaikai and Liang Yao speak in the same channel.


    At this moment, a gentle voice came, "are you ready?"


    Yefeiran only felt that the spirit was shocked slightly, and then she knew that the master had used spiritual skills.


    "Ready." Du Xuan and the three of them respond with the same kind of magic. Then they look at ye feiran with glee.


    Yefeiran: "...."


    Just at this moment, a memory of nine thoughts reappeared in her mind.


    Yefeiran was helpless and said weakly, "ready."


    Her voice is only mixed with spiritual power, because Jiunian can''t use spiritual skills.


    Hearing the little disciple''s answer, Du Qian sighed slightly.


    When he came to the disciples, his mood had been cleared up.


    "Master!"


    Yefeiran saluted respectfully.


    Duqian nodded, and then gently arranged today''s affairs. "Xuan''er, Kai Kai, you continue to practice with bamboo; Yao''er, you continue to practice spiritual strength under the cangyu tree."


    "Yes!"


    Du Xuan and her three friends respectfully respond, and then give ye feiran an encouraging look before they leave.


    Ye feiran''s mood is a little complicated.


    The next moment, a big hand fell on her head.


    Duqian rubbed ye feiran''s head and said with a gentle smile, "nian''er, today you continue to be taught by spiritual skills and school rules. Recite them with spiritual power first, and then add spiritual power the second time. I hope you will have a surprise today."


    "Yes!" Yefeiran responds.


    When she was ready to recite spiritual skills, Du Qian said, "go and recite under the cangyu tree!"


    Liang Yao, who just walked under the cangyu tree: "...."


    Can he practice his mental strength today?


    The magic sound of younger martial brother!


    "Yes!"


    Yefeiran answered again, and then looked for Liang Yao.


    When she saw the cangyu tree, her eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 1483

    Ye Feiran blinked and rubbed her eyes again, but the Cang Yushu in front of her still did not disappear.


    Nine feet tall, green and verdant, the whole body exudes a crystal clear light, faintly revealing a majestic power... Isn''t this the divine tree in her mysterious space?


    Cang Yushu, so the divine tree is Cang Yushu!


    Liang Yao noticed that Ye Feiran was staring at Cang Yushu in a daze, and said helplessly, "Little Junior Brother, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran came back to her senses, and then said quietly, "I found that the Cang Yushu seems to be different today."


    "Different?"


    Liang Yao frowned slightly, and walked to Ye Feiran''s side with a stride, looking at Cang Yushu with a serious expression.


    Ye Feiran was about to speak, when a gentle voice came from behind.


    "Today''s Cangyu Tree is indeed different, its power is even more majestic."


    Hearing this, Liang Yao and Ye Feiran hurriedly saluted, "Master!"


    Du Qian nodded slightly, then looked up at Cang Yushu.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran found some memories of Jiu Nian in her mind, and asked quietly, "Master, why is Cang Yushu called Cang Yushu?"


    Liang Yao glanced at Ye Feiran speechlessly, but Du Qian replied.


    "Because it is a tree bestowed by the heaven, it is called the tree of the gods. It is the only sacred tree on Penglai Island."


    Penglai Island''s unique sacred tree?


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly and continued to ask, "So other than Penglai Island, are there any other places like Cangyu Tree?"


    "The continent is so big, it''s impossible for a teacher to travel all over the continent, so I''m not sure." Du Qian replied.


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran replied in a dull voice, but she was more inclined towards the fact that there was only one Cangyu tree on the mainland.


    In other words, the Cangyu tree in front of her is the divine tree in her mysterious space.


    Although she didn''t know where the Baili family got the divine tree, she trusted her intuition.


    Perhaps Du Qian noticed Ye Feiran''s lost expression, and nodded helplessly on his forehead.


    "What kind of expression do you have? Cang Yushu is a very rare spiritual plant.


    The sacred object is the first treasure of our spiritual master family, and the Cang Yushu is the second treasure. "


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, and she muttered, "Apart from looking better, where is the treasure?"


    The next moment, she was nodded again by Du Qian or, "You! Yao''er, tell Nian''er why Cang Yushu is the second treasure of our spiritual master family."


    "Cough cough..."


    Liang Yao coughed lightly and explained Cang Yushu''s treasures in detail.


    "The spiritual power emitted by the Cang Yushu is very pure, and the essence of heaven and earth it emits is also very pure, and it can quickly restore spiritual power."


    After speaking, Liang Yao asked suspiciously, "Little Junior Brother, you were also cultivating under the Cangyu Tree before, did you feel nothing at all?"


    "No." Ye Feiran said confidently.


    Liang Yao and Du Qian or: "..."


    This is too hearty!


    "Okay, now that you know it, practice well and protect the Cang Yushu." Du Qian said.


    Ye Feiran nodded, suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly asked, "Master, the essence of heaven and earth emanating from the Cang Yushu is so pure, if you plant medicinal herbs under its tree, are the medicinal herbs considered as medicinal herbs that only absorb the essence of heaven and earth? "


    Du Qian glanced at Ye Feiran strangely, but replied, "It can be said that it must be more precious than other medicinal materials anyway."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran quickly lowered her eyes to cover up the joy in her eyes.


    Although the essence of heaven and earth is not only the essence of sun and moon, but she also has to try to plant snow lotus and red lotus under the blue royal tree.


    At this time, Ye Feiran directly ignored the time of Wannian.


    "Okay, hurry up and practice!" Du Qian waved his hand.


    Next, Liang Yao concentrated on cultivating his spiritual power, while Ye Feiran also began to recite spiritual techniques and the rules of the teacher''s sect.


    After reciting it once, she plans to add mental power the second time.


    However, before she could start, a fruit that exuded a crystal clear light suddenly fell, just hitting her head.


    A sharp pain struck, Ye Feiran''s eyes darkened and she fainted.

 Chapter 1484

    The moment before Ye Feiran fainted, she was a little depressed, shouldn''t she leave this fragment of time?


    She hasn''t seen the candle of the past, the holy relic? She wanted to see the full candles of the past.


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    Liang Yao had just finished a round of spiritual training when he opened his eyes and saw Ye Feiran fainted on the ground.


    Du Qian or noticed the situation here, and rushed over as soon as possible.


    He checked Ye Feiran''s situation and determined that he was just knocked unconscious, and there was nothing serious, and his eyes fell on the fruit beside him.


    Although the fruit hit Ye Feiran and fell to the ground, there was no damage at all, and the whole body still radiated a crystal clear light.


    The most important thing is that it still exudes a strong spiritual power at this moment.


    Liang Yao looked at the fruit and said uncertainly, "Master, is this the fruit of the Cang Yushu? Is it the fruit that can replenish spiritual power?"


    Du Qian looked at the fruit, then looked up at the Cang Yushu, and said, "It should be the fruit from the Cang Yushu, which can replenish spiritual power."


    Liang Yao: "..."


    Du Qian coughed lightly at his disciple''s skeptical eyes, "Cough... This master has never heard of the Cang Yushu will bear fruit, so this is the first time I have seen such a fruit."


    Hearing this, Liang Yao felt that he had guessed correctly, and then asked, "What should I do with this fruit?"


    "Naturally, it''s whoever hits it. This is Nian''er''s luck and his chance." Du Qian said without hesitation.


    Although he also wanted to study the fruit in front of him, everything in the world has a cause and effect.


    So he cannot selfishly take the fruit for himself.


    Hearing this, Liang Yao looked enviously at Ye Feiran who was still dizzy, and murmured, "Master, I also want to be hit by the fruit."


    Du Qian or a smile appeared in his eyes, to be honest, he also wanted to!


    "Then you try to cultivate under the Blue Royal Tree, maybe one day you will be hit by a fruit."


    Liang Yao was very suspicious of his master''s words. After all, he didn''t know how long he had been cultivating under the Cangyu Tree, and he didn''t even smash the leaves, let alone the fruit.


    "Master, I''ll go up and see if the Cang Yushu still has any fruit?"


    "Go up and take a look for the teacher too."


    So, the master and the apprentice circled around the Cang Yushu again and again, and looked at the Cang Yushu several times from beginning to end, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the fruit.


    The master and apprentice both landed on the ground at the same time, then looked at each other and sighed in unison.


    Alas, it seems that this is really an opportunity for Nian''er (little junior brother)!


    When Du Xuan and Du Kaili were resting, they noticed the situation on Cang Yushu''s side and came over.


    "Master, what happened? Why is the younger brother dizzy?"


    Liang Yao immediately explained the matter again, and Du Xuan and Du Kaili also looked at Ye Feiran on the ground with admiration.


    At this moment, an astonishing scene happened.


    I saw that the fruit suddenly burst into light, and the crystal clear light directly enveloped Ye Feiran.


    Then, the energy of the fruit also continuously drilled into her body.


    Du Qian or the four masters and apprentices felt Guo Zi''s majestic spiritual power, and looked at Ye Feiran even more enviously.


    "Little Junior Brother is so lucky!"


    "That is, people cultivate under the tree, and opportunities come down from the tree. No, I also want to cultivate under the Cangyu tree."


    "I also want."


    Immediately afterwards, Du Xuan, Du Kaili and Liang Yao immediately sat down with their legs crossed and started to practice.


    Du Qian glanced at them and protected them a little depressedly.


    Of course, he mainly looked at the situation of Guozi and Ye Feiran.


    I hope that after this time, the little apprentice can be reborn!


    However, he didn''t know that his hope was in vain, because the fruit nourished not Jiu Nian, but Ye Feiran''s soul.


    Therefore, this is not Jiu Nian''s luck and chance, but Ye Feiran''s luck and chance.


    The fruit continued to nourish Ye Feiran''s spirit. After three days and three nights, the light on Guozi went out, and Ye Feiran''s spirit was three times stronger than before.


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t know that when she cultivated her mental power in the future, her mental power would increase three times as fast as before.


    Correspondingly, in the future, whether she is practicing in the field of spiritual refinement, or in the cultivation of Kagura musicians and spiritual teachers, the speed of improvement is also three times that of the past.


    At the same time, she didn''t know that the ability of the soul''s defense was also enhanced, and it was an amazing enhancement.


    All in all, this fruit is a reborn change for Ye Feiran''s soul!


    Ye Feiran woke up faintly, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she met four pairs of curious eyes.


    She blinked her eyes to confirm that she hadn''t left the Time Fragment, she was overjoyed, and even couldn''t help laughing, "Hehe...


    ¡­¡±


    In the face of Ye Feiran''s sudden smile, Du Qian or the four of them looked stunned.


    "Isn''t Junior Junior Brother stupid?"


    As soon as Liang Yao''s voice fell, four bad eyes fell on him, and he was so scared that he stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Liang Yao, and her attention was attracted by the fruit beside her.


    Her stomach made a grunting sound very cooperatively, and there seemed to be a voice in her mind urging her to eat the fruit quickly.


    Whether it is Ye Feiran or Jiu Nian, they are all people with heavy appetites, although they are inclined to their own hearts.


    Ye Feiran reached out to pick up the fruit and took a bite.


    "Crack..."


    It was too late for Du Qian to stop him, so he had to ask, "Is the fruit delicious? Is there anything special about it?"


    "Fragrant and crisp, but no spiritual power." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless, and at the same time wanted to beat Ye Feiran.


    After Ye Feiran had finished eating the fruit, Du Qian might have motioned Liang Yao to tell Ye Feiran what happened before, and then continued to ask, "Nian''er, has your body changed? Has your mental power increased? Or has your soul changed? Enhance?"


    Ye Feiran suppressed the surprise and joy in her heart, checked her own situation quietly, and then replied without blushing or panting, "Master, there is no change in the body, the spiritual power has not been strengthened, and the soul has not been strengthened. "


    This is naturally Jiu Nian''s physical condition.


    Hearing this, Du Qian or the master and apprentice looked in disbelief, and then checked Ye Feiran to make sure that she was not lying.


    "Master, what''s the situation?" Liang Yao asked in confusion, but he saw with his own eyes that the energy of the fruit penetrated into the younger brother''s body.


    Du Qian thought for a while before saying, "Perhaps it''s Nian''er''s body hiding, and it will explode when the time comes."


    The three people who were puzzled could only accept this statement.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them and silently shifted her attention, "Master, there is a surprise today."


    Du Qian or was slightly taken aback, then understood what she meant, stroking his beard and said, "Really? That''s what the teacher will wait and see."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran began to recite spiritual techniques, adding spiritual power and spiritual power at the same time.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Du Qian or the four masters and apprentices felt a slight shock. Although her movements were subtle, it also proved that Ye Feiran had finally become a true spiritual master.


    After Ye Feiran finished reciting the words, Du Xuan and the three immediately applauded.


    Du Qian or patted Ye Feiran on the shoulder, "Yes, Nian''er has finally become a spiritual master, keep working hard."


    For this reason, the five masters and apprentices also celebrated that night, and except for Ye Feiran, they were all drunk.


    After Ye Feiran settled them, there was a voice in her mind urging her to go under the Cangyu Tree.


    When she came under the Cangyu Tree, the spirit left Jiu Nian''s body, and Jiu Nian fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Come and practice on the tree!" A voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    Ye Feiran''s soul subconsciously looked around, because this voice seemed to come from all directions, and more importantly, she felt that she had heard this voice somewhere.

 Chapter 1485

    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran answered Ye Fei Ran''s rustling voice under the night wind, and that voice no longer sounded, as if it hadn''t sounded just now.


    Ye Feiran looked at Cang Yushu seriously and carefully, and a hint of doubt arose in her heart. Could it be the voice of the tree spirit just now?


    The next moment, her mental power went to the Cang Yushu, but found nothing.


    At the same time, she kept recalling that voice, but apart from feeling familiar, she couldn''t remember where she heard it.


    In the end, Ye Feiran felt a little pain in her soul, she couldn''t think of it, so she stopped tangled, then climbed up the Cang Yushu and found a hidden place to start practicing.


    At this time, Ye Feiran could clearly feel how pure the energy emanating from the Cang Yushu was, which was purer than the energy emanating from the mysterious space.


    Thinking that the Baili family just regarded the Cang Yushu as an ordinary tree, Ye Feiran guessed that the Cang Yushu in the mysterious space had not recovered to its heyday.


    However, she believed that it would not take long before the Cang Yushu would return to its heyday. After all, it is now growing in the mysterious space.


    Ye Fei''s lips curled slightly, and then the speed of running the exercises began to speed up. If Du Qian or they were here at this time, they would definitely see an amazing scene.


    I saw that all the energy emanating from the Cang Yushu was concentrated in one place, that is, to the soul of Ye Feiran.


    And Ye Feiran, who knows nothing, refuses to come and absorbs these pure energies happily.


    After a night, she clearly felt her spirit growing.


    Tsk, I really hope that Cang Yushu in the mysterious space will return to this state when she returns from the time fragment!


    Ye Feiran sighed with emotion, stretched her waist again, and suddenly thought of the ancient spirit art, and the spirit couldn''t help but feel happy.


    She believes that cultivating the ancient spirit art on the Cangyu Tree will definitely bring unexpected gains.


    I just don''t know if she has seen the complete ancient spirit art after returning from the time fragment?


    The sky was getting brighter, Ye Feiran cleaned up her emotions and left the Cang Yushu, and then her spirit returned to Jiu Nian''s body uncontrollably.


    In the days that followed, Ye Feiran practiced the art of speaking and spirituality seriously during the day, and Master Du Qian gave some pointers from time to time.


    During the break, Ye Feiran not only went to observe the cultivation of the three sisters and brothers, but also humbly asked them for advice.


    At the same time, she also took the time to read the book about the spiritual master.


    In this way, she also deeply realized the power of the Spirit Word Master.


    Word Spirit Masters can not only attack the soul through sound, but also control things through sound.


    For example, Du Xuan and Du Kaili practiced against the bamboo forest, which is to control the bamboo through the sound, and let the bamboo become their weapon.


    With the enhancement of spiritual power and the improvement of spirituality, the spiritualist can control more and more things, such as a grass, a flower, a tree, or even a mountain...


    All in all, as long as it is strong enough, anything can become the weapon of the Word Spirit Master.


    However, rather than manipulating things, Ye Feiran prefers to attack a person''s soul through sound, because such an attack is hard to prevent.


    Of course, the soul attack consumes more mental power, so Ye Feiran''s soul will go to the Cang Yushu to practice every night.


    The amazing thing is that these days, neither Du Qian nor the four masters and apprentices will come near the Cang Yushu.


    Time has passed, a month has passed, and today is the day to go to the Holy Land.


    The thought of finally being able to see the complete appearance of the past candle, Ye Feiran was so excited that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    In fact, not only she couldn''t sleep, but Du Qian and Du Xuan couldn''t sleep either.


    The former is looking forward to surprises tomorrow, the latter is looking forward to and worrying about tomorrow''s performance.


    Early this morning, the five masters and apprentices ate a hearty breakfast and went to the Holy Land.


    Before setting off, Du Qian might have started a great formation to protect the clan.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was full of doubts. Could it be that there are only five of them in the entire Yanling family?


    However, she did not dare to ask, so she silently prayed that the memory of Jiu Nian appeared in her mind, but unfortunately there was none.


    Next, the five masters and apprentices traveled through complex formations one after another before arriving at the Holy Land.


    The Holy Land is a very ordinary looking cave.


    Standing in front of the cave, Ye Feiran couldn''t help being a little nervous, and then she couldn''t control it.


    In this situation, there is both her own nervousness and Jiu Nian''s nervousness.


    Realizing this, Ye Feiran glanced at her brothers and sisters calmly, noticing that they were also nervous, she was relieved.


    Du Qian glanced at them and said with a smile, "What are you nervous about? Just go with the flow."


    "Yes."


    The four responded, but they should be nervous.


    Du Qian or: "..."


    Du Qian shook his head helplessly, and then made complex knots with his hands, and the invisible barrier of the cave opened a hole, which could accommodate one person to enter.


    The next moment, a strong spiritual power rushed towards him.


    "Hurry in!"


    Du Qian or a wave of his hand, Du Xuan and the three immediately entered the cave quickly, followed by Ye Feiran.


    After Du Qian came in, that layer of invisible enchantment returned to its original state.


    In the cave, Ye Feiran only felt like she was lying in the ocean of spiritual power, without running the exercises, the surrounding spiritual power drilled into her body.


    However, she couldn''t see anything, and her night vision ability failed here.


    "You stand still and light the candles of the past for the teacher." Du Qian said.


    Hearing the three words of the past candle, Ye Feiran''s heart skipped a beat, and then she kept her heart beating faster.


    Candles of the past!


    She can finally see the complete Candle of the Past!


    It''s a pity that the night vision ability has failed, otherwise you can observe how the master lit the candles in the past.


    However, Xu''s vision failed, and her sense of smell became particularly sensitive, so she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. Could it be that the candles of the past were lit with the blood of the master?


    Just as she was guessing, the smell of blood dissipated, and the originally dark cave became brighter.


    Ye Feiran blinked, then raised her eyes to look in front of her, the half-meter-high candle of the past was reflected in her sight.


    The dark candlestick, the red candle in the shape of the other side of the flower, the flickering flame... The appearance of the candle in the past was the same as she imagined, and there seemed to be nothing special about it.


    However, the complete candle of the past gave her a special sacred feeling, but why is it sacred?


    Ye Feiran moved forward subconsciously, wanting to look at the past candles up close.


    The next moment, I saw the flame shake for a while, and then the flowers of the other side began to spread around the old candle centered on it.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes moved with these other shore flowers, and then she noticed that the cave was a mysterious crystal cave, and there were mysterious crystals everywhere.


    Soon, the entire Xuanjing Cave was covered with flowers on the other side, except for Ye Feiran at the feet of a few people.


    Xu is the reason why the other side flower is a flower blooming on Huangquan Road, Ye Feiran felt a hint of gloom in the sacred feeling, and this gloomy feeling is the feeling she is familiar with, the feeling that the other side flower gave her.


    At this moment, the other side of Ye Feiran''s feet moved, wrapping her whole body at a very fast speed.


    Ye Feiran: "??"


    Before she could ask the reason, her spirit returned to the past and saw her past self.


    Yesterday, a month ago, half a year ago, a year ago, ten years ago...even a previous life!


    I don''t know why, all she saw was her happy self in her previous life, and then there was a feeling of unwillingness to leave in her heart, and this feeling became stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 1486

    At this moment, Ye Feiran heard an anxious call.


    "Little Junior Brother!"


    "Nian''er!"


    "Nine thoughts!"


    But she didn''t feel anything about these calls, and finally a low voice woke her up.


    "Dye!"


    Although she didn''t know why Ye Mulin''s voice appeared, she finally struggled from the past.


    After Ye Feiran woke up, the other side flowers on her body had disappeared, and her whole body was soaked.


    When Du Qian or the four masters and apprentices saw that she finally woke up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Little Junior Brother, you scared me to death!"


    "Little Junior Brother, why are you disobedient again, you said don''t stare at the past candle for too long, or you will be taken back to the past by the past candle."


    "Little Junior Brother, I remind you for the last time that you were brought back to the past by the candles of the past. If you can''t wake up in time, your life will be completely over, and you will stay in the past until your body dies."


    Hearing the words of the senior and senior brothers, Ye Feiran had a new understanding of the past candles.


    The candle of the past, going back to the past, it turns out that there is still this meaning!


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s dazed look, Du Qian reached out and flicked her forehead lightly, and asked, "Nian''er, do you remember what senior brother and sister said?"


    Ye Feiran came back to her senses and nodded quickly, "Disciple remembered."


    When Ye Feiran used the fire attribute spiritual power to dry the soaked clothes, Du Xuan couldn''t wait to ask, "Little Junior Brother, is it a pleasure to bring you back to the past by Candle this time?"


    Du Qian or a few others also looked at her expectantly.


    Ye Feiran was confused and replied truthfully, "I''m happy."


    She was so happy that she almost didn''t want to return to reality.


    Hearing this, Du Qian or the four teachers and apprentices looked happy.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s unmoved appearance, Du Xuan reached out and touched her arm, "Hurry up and get ready, the old candles are going to bless us, this time we are lucky!"


    For a while, Du Qian or the four masters and apprentices didn''t feel bad about Ye Feiran''s will and almost got lost in the past.


    Ye Feiran: "??"


    And this kind of operation?


    Taking her back to the happy past is a sign of preparing to cast a blessing, so if taking her back to a painful past is a sign of preparing to cast a curse?


    Suddenly, Ye Feiran was looking forward to being cursed by the past candle.


    Of course, the curse had to be something innocuous, like a bad day or something.


    Soon, the past candle began to perform blessings.


    I saw that it suddenly bloomed with golden light all over its body, giving people a stronger sense of holiness.


    The next moment, five golden lights fell on Ye Feiran''s five people.


    Bathed in this golden light, Ye Feiran only felt as if her whole body was soaked in warm liquid, which was indescribably comfortable.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of blessing this was, Ye Feiran vaguely felt that her soul had changed, but she couldn''t tell what the change was.


    The golden light dissipated, Ye Feiran slowly opened her eyes, and the past candles had returned to normal.


    "Ahhh..." Du Xuan suddenly screamed and said excitedly, "My mental strength has improved."


    "My mental strength has also improved." Du Kaili and Liang Yao said in unison.


    "It''s also a teacher." Du Qian said immediately.


    The next moment, the eyes of the four were focused on Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran couldn''t check Jiu Nian''s situation, so she could only say quietly, "My mental power has also improved."


    Hearing this, Du Qian summed up, "It seems that the blessing of the past candle this time is to improve spiritual power."


    "I don''t mind repeating this kind of blessing a few times, hehe..."


    "I don''t mind either!"


    Hearing what the disciples were expecting, Du Qian shook his head helplessly. He had never seen Zhuhui perform the same blessing in the past.


    "Okay, hurry up and try to pick up the candle from the past, Xuan''er will come first."


    Hearing this, Du Xuan and the others immediately put away the smiles on their faces, calmed down and prepared.


    Du Xuan took a deep breath and walked towards the past candle.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes went back and forth between Du Xuan and the past candle. Even though she really wanted to experience the feeling of being cursed by the past candle, she still did not dare to stare at the past candle for a long time.


    Du Qian looked at Du Xuan''s back, and his mood was a bit complicated. If Xuan''er couldn''t hold the candle of the past before he drove the crane west, how should they light the candle of the past?


    He took another look at Du Kaili, Liang Yao, and Ye Feiran. If they couldn''t do it, shouldn''t he accept a few more disciples with a talent for language?


    Or let Xuan''er get married early and see if the next generation can pick up the candles of the past?


    When he saw that Du Xuan was still only able to move the candle of the past, Du Qian or''s eyes fell on the three Du Kaili again, thinking about who Du Xuan would combine with, and the offspring would have better talents.


    Du Xuan didn''t know what her father was thinking. After trying for a quarter of an hour, she still couldn''t pick up the old candle and returned it.


    "Second Junior Brother, it''s your turn."


    Seeing her sullen appearance, Du Kaili felt distressed immediately, and reassured him, "Elder Sister, don''t worry, we still have a chance."


    Du Xuan was not comforted, but still nodded.


    Next, Du Kaili and Liang Yao also tried for a quarter of an hour, but the results were the same as before, not to mention picking them up, they couldn''t even move them.


    When it was Ye Feiran''s turn, she was still nervous, but when her hand touched the past candle, she immediately lost control of her body.


    Therefore, the person who tries to pick up the candle of the past at this time is Jiu Nian.


    Ye Feiran: "??"


    Why, is it because she can pick up the candle of the past? Ye Feiran thought narcissistically.


    In the end, Jiu Nian naturally couldn''t hold the candle of the past.


    When Jiu Nian let go of the hand holding the past candle, Ye Feiran gained control of her body again.


    As a result, Ye Feiran became more firm in her guess, so she secretly planned to sneak into the Holy Land to verify the results when her spirit left her body.


    Although I don''t know how many times I have been disappointed before, Du Qian may still feel disappointed in the face of such a result.


    "continue!"


    Next, Ye Feiran and four people took turns trying to pick up the candles of the past all day, and as the number of failures increased, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more gloomy.


    At this time, Ye Feiran finally understood what Du Kaili had said before, because it really seemed like he was in hell, and he even felt like he was dead!


    After night fell, Du Qian might finally let them go.


    "Come on, come back tomorrow."


    Du Xuan and the others just breathed a sigh of relief, and the back of their feet lifted up again.


    "Master, how many days are we going to try this time?" Du Kaili asked weakly.


    Hearing this, Du Qian''s face darkened, "Look at the teacher''s mood."


    After saying that, he waved his sleeves and left.


    The four Ye Feiran looked at each other, made faces at each other, and left.


    After leaving the Holy Land, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered a sad question.


    She can get out of those complicated formations, but how can the enchantment of Xuanjing Cave be broken?


    In the middle of the night, Ye Feiran couldn''t wait to go to the Cang Yushu.


    After her spirit left her body, she couldn''t wait to go to the Holy Land.


    Then, something magical happened.


    The formation that I encountered during the day is gone, and the enchantment of the Xuanjing Cave is also gone.


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes with a puzzled look on her face. Could it be because she is now in a state of separation from the body?


    She entered the Xuanjing Cave and found that the candles of the past were still burning.


    Ye Feiran still didn''t dare to stare at the past candle for a long time, but this did not prevent her from carefully observing the past candle.


    A quarter of an hour later, she found a drop of blood on the red candle in the shape of a flower on the other side, and this drop of blood was getting smaller at an extremely slow speed.


    Therefore, Master really used blood to light the candles of the past, and the candles of the past depended on this drop of blood to maintain the burning state. After the blood was consumed, the candles of the past would go out.


    In the past, the candle did not recognize its master, so why can the blood of the master light it?


    amazing!


    Ye Feiran shook her head, and then the claws were ready to reach out to the past candle. I wonder if she could catch the real thing in her spirit state?

 Chapter 1487

    Ye Feiran was overjoyed when she saw that her demonic claws could actually grab the past candle.


    The next moment, she lightly mentioned it, and the past candle was easily picked up.


    Ye Feiran''s face was in disbelief.


    Is it that easy?


    Is it because she is the chosen one?


    It''s just that she didn''t have time to think too much, and with a flash of spirit, the environment in front of her changed.


    She came to a ruined temple, and there were many old, weak, sick and disabled mortals lying in the temple, and they looked different.


    Some are pale and skinny, with chapped lips; some look pained and are suffering from illness; some are dead and clearly dying...


    Ye Feiran subconsciously wanted to help them, but when she saw that her hand could not touch them, she realized that she was in a state of spirit.


    At this moment, a footstep sounded from behind, and I saw a man in black wearing a mask walking slowly.


    He walked into the ruined temple, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, the old candle appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was surprised, what''s the situation?


    Immediately afterwards, she saw the man in black bit her index finger, and a drop of blood fell on the red candle in the shape of a flower on the other side.


    Then, the candle of the past was lit.


    Ye Feiran blinked, it turned out that the candles in the past were really lit with blood!


    In the past, Zhu Zhu did not recognize the man in black as the master, so why can his blood be lit?


    Holding this doubt, she clearly saw that the spiritual power of the black-clothed man was continuously pouring into the past candle, and after a while, the old candle burst into golden light, and then the golden light fell on the people in the broken temple.


    Obviously, the candles of the past are casting blessings.


    No, it should be said that the man in black used mental power to control the past candle, and then let the past candle perform blessings.


    At the same time, the man in black also spoke.


    "God said, let them ease their pain!"


    This sentence not only added spiritual power, but also added spiritual power.


    Obviously, the man in black is a spiritual master.


    Spiritual power, spiritual master, it turns out that candles can still perform blessings like this in the past!


    She also thought that only if it brought a person back to a happy past can he perform blessings.


    After the golden light dissipated, the condition of the people in the broken temple was obviously much better.


    The deadness on the face of the dying person is gone, and the pain of the person with severe symptoms is relieved.


    All in all, although the blessings cast by the candles in the past did not make them fully healed, they certainly bought them a certain amount of time to heal.


    But the man in black stumbled a few times, clearly because his mental strength was overdrawn.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, if the mental power of the man in black was stronger, wouldn''t the blessings cast by Zhu Zhu in the past be better?


    Just when Ye Feiran was thinking about whether the people in black would give them some financial help, the environment in front of her changed again.


    This is a wild country ridge, and it is night.


    When Ye Feiran was wondering, the man''s teasing voice and the woman''s scream suddenly sounded.


    Soon, three men who looked vicious were preparing to bully three weak women into Ye Feiran''s sight.


    Seeing this, Ye Fei was furious.


    At the same time, a woman in red suddenly appeared, and she was holding a candle of the past.


    I saw her dripping blood to light the candle of the past, and the spiritual power poured into the candle of the past.


    The next moment, the candle in the past burst into light, but this time it was not a golden light, but a black light.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran''s heart jumped with excitement. Was the past candle going to cast a curse?


    When the black light enveloped the three vicious men, the woman in red smiled and said quietly, "The devil said, let them live rather than die!"


    The woman in red is also a spiritual teacher.


    When the black light dissipated, the three men suddenly fell to the ground and rolled over and over, with expressions of pain on their faces.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "It hurts so much, I don''t want to live anymore."


    "I do not want to live."


    However, the three of them tried to kill each other but couldn''t kill each other, and they couldn''t kill themselves.


    It''s really better to die!


    After the three weak women left, the environment in front of Ye Feiran changed again.


    This time it was a forest, and there were only two people.


    The man in white is a monk at the peak of transcending tribulation, and the man in black is a monk at the peak of Mahayana.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also understood what was going on. This was to show her the skills of the candle in the past.


    So, she stood by and watched the battle earnestly.


    At the beginning, the man in white was able to cope, but as time passed, he was at a disadvantage.


    His hole cards were constantly exposed, and he was still severely injured even after using the magic of words.


    Finally, when the man in black was about to end his life with a sword, the man in white also exposed his last card.


    After the candle in the past was lit by him, the other side of the flower spread quickly, quickly wrapping the man in black, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    The man in black struggled violently, but the more he struggled, the tighter the restraint on his body became.


    At the same time, his eyes were filled with candles of the past.


    Soon, the black-clothed man slowly closed his eyes, the other side flowers also disappeared in bits and pieces, and then he fell softly to the ground.


    As soon as he fell, the man in white immediately raised his sword, and without hesitation, inserted the sword into his chest, where his heart was.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes were filled with doubts, the man in white killed the man in black so quickly, was he worried that he would wake up from the past?


    Then the environment changed again, and this time the picture verified her idea.


    After the enemy fell to the ground, he quickly woke up from the past, and then severely injured the person holding the candle of the past.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know what happened to the person holding the candle of the past, because the environment in front of her had changed again.


    This time, it was in a sect. At this time, the sect was in chaos, and the sound of fighting was endless.


    Ye Feiran hadn''t figured out what was going on, when a purple-clothed woman appeared in her sight, along with the past candle.


    However, Ye Feiran couldn''t see through her cultivation and was very unpredictable.


    I saw her standing in the air, the corners of her lips curled into a bloodthirsty arc.


    When the black light from the candles in the past shrouded the entire sect together, the purple-clothed woman''s eyes were scarlet, and she said with hatred, "The devil said, let them die without a whole body, and their souls will be scattered."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran knew that the woman in purple was also a spiritual teacher.


    As the voice of the purple-clothed woman fell, the entire sect immediately sounded a shrill scream.


    Why didn''t the black light dissipate this time, the curse took effect?


    Ye Feiran looked puzzled, and then the black light changed, turning into a smear of blackness.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran became even more puzzled.


    She frowned and looked at the situation of the sect, and saw a person explode on the spot, blood and flesh splattered, and her expression changed slightly.


    Then, she also clearly saw that their souls were scattered.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another amazing change. Those black qi turned into a little black flower, absorbing the broken soul.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran immediately understood that this is the masterpiece of the other side of the flower.


    In this way, a sect of tens of thousands of people was destroyed in a short period of time, and they died without a whole body, and their souls were scattered.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the sluggish purple-clothed woman and the past candle, and finally understood why Senior Du Yunyan said that the past candle was an artifact that was both righteous and evil.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran''s environment changed again. This time, she saw the past candles bless the people.


    The person who made Zhu Zhu''s blessing in the past was as unfathomable as the purple-clothed woman, and he was also a spiritual master.


    Ye Feiran watched those who received blessings die without illness and pain, and couldn''t help but fell into contemplation.


    So only the spiritual master can bless or curse through the candle of the past?


    If this is the case, why do the people of the Tianmo Sect and the Wu clan search for the candles of the past?


    Could it be that the Demon Sect and the Witch Clan also have Word Spirit Masters?

 Chapter 1488

    Just when Ye Feiran was puzzled, the environment in front of her changed again.


    The next moment, a vicious voice entered her ears.


    "I''m going to curse your whole family to live rather than die."


    This voice is mixed with spiritual power, but it has no spiritual power, so it should not be a spiritual master.


    With such doubts in mind, Ye Feiran carefully watched how this person made the past candle cast a curse.


    As a result, she saw a scene that greatly shocked her, and saw that this person actually caused the past candle to cast a curse by burning his own soul.


    In the end, the curse took effect, and the man''s soul was severely damaged.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran fell into contemplation again, she suspected that the Wu clan and Tianmozong did not have a spiritual master.


    But if they get the candle of the past, some of them don''t mind using the candle of the past by burning the soul. After all, the damaged soul can also be repaired by the treasures of heaven and earth, such as the soul fruit...


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s eyes narrowed, and she must not let the candlestick and the last avatar of the other side fall into the hands of the Heavenly Demon Sect or the Witch Clan.


    Immediately afterwards, her divine soul returned to the Xuanjing Cave, and she was still holding the candle in the past.


    Ye Feiran stared blankly at the past candle for a while, then cleaned up her mood and studied the past candle carefully.


    She stroked the candle of the past and murmured, "I really want to know how you were divided into so many parts and left everywhere!"


    Ye Feiran held the candle of the past and did not leave Xuanjing Cave until it was almost dawn.


    When she returned to the Cangyu tree, she smelled a stench.


    This stench came from Jiu Nian''s body, and he was washing his tendons and cutting marrow while he was sleeping!


    A look of surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, and then she remembered the previous fruit.


    She thought it was the masterpiece of that one fruit!


    At the same time, she had a feeling that she was about to leave this fragment of time.


    After Ye Feiran''s soul returned to Jiu Nian, she found that she could no longer control his body, and that feeling became even stronger.


    Through the nine thoughts of washing the tendons and cutting the marrow through the fruit of the Cang Yushu, it seems to have opened up the two veins of Ren and Governor.


    This put a lot of pressure on Du Xuan, Du Kaili and Liang Yao, but Du Qian might be very happy.


    Although Jiu Nian still can''t hold the candle of the past, his talent for speech spirit has been stimulated.


    As a result, in the next time, Du Qian may teach his four disciples what he has learned in his life. As for how much he can understand, it depends on their respective abilities.


    Although Ye Feiran''s spirit lost control over Jiu Nian''s body, it did not prevent her from following her studies.


    After studying with Du Qian or studying for a year, suddenly one day, Ye Feiran''s spirit has control over Jiu Nian''s body again.


    However, instead of happy, she felt sad.


    Because she knew that she really wanted to leave this fragment of time.


    So, Ye Feiran made Du Qian or the four people their favorite food that day, and even got them drunk.


    Seeing their drunken faces, Ye Feiran gave them a salute.


    "Master!"


    "Elder Sister, Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother!"


    I''m gone, you cherish!


    After doing this, Ye Feiran turned and left with red eyes. She was afraid that she could not control her emotions.


    Immediately after, she took another look at Cang Yushu and Past Candle.


    When she returned to the Cangyu Tree, her soul left this piece of time in a flash and returned to the long river of time.


    As soon as Ye Feiran''s soul returned, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi and the Nightmare Beast discovered it immediately, but they didn''t stop their protectors for the first time.


    Ye Feiran closed her eyes and sighed for a while, before picking up her emotions and checking her own situation.


    Divine Soul really tripled, just like staying in Time Fragment.


    very nice!


    Ye Feiran''s mouth curved upward uncontrollably, and then opened her eyes to share the good news with the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the nightmare beast.


    As for other things, she plans to find a time to talk about it in detail with the other side of the flower, and she doesn''t know if she can make it awaken some of its memories?


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and the Nightmare Beast could not have imagined that Ye Feiyan had gained so much from the Time Fragment, and they were also happy for their masters when they were surprised.


    At the same time, they also have a little bit of envy in their hearts, and they also want to have the luck of the owner, even a little bit.


    "Ran Ran, you have seen the complete past candle in the time fragment, and the goal has been achieved, where shall we go next?" asked the mutant nine-leaf red branch.


    Hearing these words, Ye Feiran put away the smile on her face, and thinking about the thoughts of the Witch Race and the Heavenly Demon Sect, her aura suddenly cooled down.


    "Naturally, continue to look for fragments of time in the long river of time."


    She wanted to know what happened behind the Yan Lingshi family, and how the candle was divided into several parts and left in different places.


    Especially the dark candlestick, she hoped to find clues about it.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and the Nightmare Beast noticed the change in Ye Feiran, and naturally responded obediently.


    Ye Feiran closed her eyes to clean up her emotions, suddenly thought of a question, and quickly asked, "Little Mengzi, how long has it been since you entered the fragment of time?"


    "Half a day." Mutated Nine Leaf Hongzhi replied.


    Ye Feiran: "!!"


    Half a day, it was only half a day, but her spirit stayed in the fragment of time for more than a year.


    But that''s fine, it won''t take too much time, or else they should worry about Lord Emperor.


    Ye Feiran waved at the Nightmare Beast, and the Nightmare Beast obediently hid in her sleeve.


    One person and one Lingzhi walked for two hours in the long river of time, and met Ming Shu and Ming Yuan at a branch intersection.


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, but did not expect them to meet so soon.


    Ming Shu and Ming Yuan were shocked and didn''t notice the mutated nine-leaf red branch on the side.


    Seeing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch quietly hid behind Ye Feiran, and then quickly became transparent.


    "You, you... How did you get in? How did you get in?" Mingyuan said in disbelief.


    "Of course I came in." Ye Feiran smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Mingshu realized that Ye Feiran had lied to them, and her expression changed, but it soon returned to normal, but the depression in her heart needed to be vented.


    "Young Master Ye didn''t want to be with us and said it clearly, why lie to us like this?"


    Mingyuan also came back to her senses, and immediately echoed, "That''s it!"


    "What did I lie to you?" Ye Feiran asked, raising her eyebrows.


    "You are obviously destined, but you haven''t pushed the door to come in." Ming Yuan said quickly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ming Shu realized that she was impulsive, and glared at Ming Yuan, feeling depressed again.


    Ye Feiran saw the changes in their expressions, and the corners of her lips evoked a sarcastic arc.


    "It turns out that it turns out that only those who are destined can push the door to enter the ancient battlefield, so why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Mingyuan also realized that she had said the wrong thing, and secretly glanced at Ming Shu before snorting, "Humph, who are you, and why should we tell you?"


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran chuckled, "Don''t say I didn''t intend to lie to you, you lied to me, why can''t I lie to you?"


    Mingshu and Mingyuan were both choked.


    A faint light flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and she said calmly, "If I wasn''t destined, I guess there would be some danger!"


    Hearing this, Ming Shu''s expression did not change, while Ming Yuan''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, but she quickly covered it up.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran has already seen it.


    She glanced at them half-smile, then walked towards the branch of the long river of time.


    Looking at her back, Mingyuan asked in a low voice, "Sister Shu, shall we follow?"


    At this moment, two fragments of time suddenly appeared not far in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Time Fragments!"


    "Time Fragments!"


    Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and Mingyuan exclaimed one after another.


    Ye Feiran looked surprised.


    Ming Shu was also surprised.


    The next moment, the three of them, Lingzhi, rushed towards the two fragments of time at the fastest speed in their lives.

 Chapter 1489

    The two time fragments sensed the danger and naturally began to run away.


    Xu is two more people competing, and these two time fragments escaped much faster than the previous time fragments.


    Mingshu and Mingyuan are guarding against Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran is also guarding against them.


    In this way, the three and one Lingzhi chased for a quarter of an hour without encountering two time fragments.


    "Little Mengzi, you are responsible for stopping Mingshu and Mingyuan, and I''ll catch the fragments of time." Ye Feiran suddenly said to the mutant Jiuyehongzhi through her divine sense.


    "Ah?" The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi was suddenly stunned.


    Isn''t it responsible for capturing two fragments of time, while Ranran is responsible for killing Mingshu and Mingyuan?


    "It''s hard to prevent!" Ye Feiran reminded.


    As soon as these words came out, the mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately understood.


    As a result, it stumbled upon Ming Shu with a leaf, and stumbled upon Ming Yuan with a leaf.


    This sudden and invisible attack caused both Ming Shu and Ming Yuan to tumble.


    "Sister Shu, it seems that something tripped me." Ming Yuan said depressedly.


    Ming Shu glanced around and released her mental power, but found nothing.


    "be careful!"


    When they struggled to stand up, Ye Feiran had already chased the two fragments of time and ran away.


    Seeing this, Ming Shu couldn''t help but scolded, "Damn! What are you doing, don''t hurry up and chase."


    "Oh!" Mingyuan responded, and chased after him with the fastest speed in his life.


    The same is true of Ming Shu, and at the same time, she separates out a ray of consciousness to pay attention to the situation around her.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t find the mutated nine-leaf red branch in a transparent and silent state no matter what.


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi followed them all the time, looking at the smaller and smaller fragments of time ahead and the master''s back, then at Ming Shu and Ming Yuan, and then stumbled upon them at the right time.


    Then, it went after Ye Feiran.


    There are many branches in the long river of time. If it weren''t for the fact that it has a life-and-death relationship with Ranran, it would not have found Ye Feiran at all.


    When it found Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran just reached out and grabbed one of the time fragments.


    Seeing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately said, "Ranran, I''ll go grab another time fragment."


    "It''s too late, you protect me."


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, the time fragment in her hand drilled into her body along the palm of her hand.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran was the same as before, her spirit flickered, and then she came to an unfamiliar place.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi looked at Ye Feiran, who had lost his soul, and looked at the fragments of time that had gone away, with a look of regret.


    "Don''t be greedy, hurry up and protect the master." The Nightmare Beast said calmly.


    In its view, according to the master''s luck against the sky, the time fragment that was not caught by the master must have nothing to gain.


    Hearing this, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi still couldn''t help sighing, and then protected Ye Fei as before.


    On the other hand, after Ming Shu and Ming Yuan lost the traces of Ye Feiran and Time Fragments, they were like headless flies.


    On the one hand, they were unwilling to not catch a single fragment of time; on the other hand, they did not want Ye Feiran to seize the fragment of time.


    It''s a pity that there are too many branches in the river of time. They want to find Ye Feiran, which is like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention that Ye Feiran at this time has been hidden by the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the nightmare beast.


    After Ye Feiran entered the time fragment, she came to a forest.


    She was hiding in a big tree at the moment, and when she heard the sound of battle under the big tree, she immediately looked down cautiously.


    I saw three men in black with masks besieging a woman in red who also wore masks.


    With one enemy and three, the woman in red is at a disadvantage, and there are already many wounds on her body.


    Ye Feiran just glanced at it and knew that the woman in red had suffered internal injuries. If she had no internal injuries, these three men in black would not necessarily be her opponents.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Suddenly, the woman in red released three hot flames, successfully forcing the three men in black to withdraw some distance.


    "Go away, or I''ll be rude to auntie." The cold voice of the woman in red sounded.


    "Miss, this subordinate is offended." One of the men in black bowed, and then prepared for a new round of attacks.


    The owner''s order was for them to take the injured eldest back.


    However, they only took one step forward, and with a wave of the woman in red, the three little black dots flew towards the man in black.


    Their speed was very fast, and they landed on the necks, faces and hands of the three men in black.


    I saw three small black dots immediately enter their bodies through the skin after touching their skin.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feiran''s eyes were filled with curiosity, what is this?


    Is it a worm?


    The next moment, the spiritual power of the three men in black quickly drained away, and the spiritual power could not be used at all.


    "Go away, next time it won''t be as simple as giving you Soul Devouring Gu." The woman in red said coldly again.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, it turned out to be a Gu worm!


    The three men in black looked at each other, then bowed to the woman in red before turning and leaving.


    They all knew in their hearts that if they were not obedient, the eldest lady would continue to give them other Gu poisons, and the Patriarch only had the antidote for Soul Devouring Gu.


    After the three men in black walked away, the woman in red suddenly turned around and looked up at where Ye Feiran was hiding.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It turned out that she was discovered, and she would have watched the battle openly and not so cautiously if she knew it earlier.


    Ye Feiran looked at the woman in red with a harmless smile on her face.


    "You... poof!"


    As soon as the woman in red said a word, she couldn''t help spurting a mouthful of blood, and then she fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran moved quickly, and at this time she also noticed her dirty hands and tattered clothes.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and this time her spirit actually entered a little beggar.


    After both feet landed, Ye Feiran immediately helped the woman in red up, made her lean against the tree, and then gave her a pulse.


    The woman in red kept looking at Ye Feiran, and when she saw her pulse for herself, a trace of surprise crossed her eyes.


    After a while, Ye Feiran withdrew her hand, looked up at the woman in red, and asked, "Pretty sister, do you have silver needles? I can relieve your internal injuries."


    This body is a loose cultivator, and it is a very poor loose cultivator. Except for the cultivation of the peak of fit, there is nothing.


    Ye Feiran was very surprised and puzzled when she discovered this body cultivation for the first time.


    Because it is impossible for a fit cultivator to be so poor that he does not have a single low-grade spirit stone on his body.


    However, when she noticed the cultivation of the woman in red and the three men in black, she fell silent.


    This time fragment should be the fairy world, and she is a weak chicken as a fit cultivator.


    "Cough..." The woman in red coughed a few times before asking weakly, "How to relieve it?"


    "Acupuncture." Ye Feiran said without hesitation.


    Acupuncture?


    The woman in red had never heard of it, but as soon as her consciousness moved, Ye Feiran appeared in front of Ye Feiran, and there were hundreds of them.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Rich and powerful! She doesn''t have that many rings.


    "These are the Na ring that I brought back from the robbery. You can see for yourself if there are any silver needles inside." The woman in red said.


    As a person who also likes robbery, Ye Feiran naturally understands that this robbery is not another robbery.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feiran responded with a smile, and then her divine sense swept through one ring after another, and finally found a pair of silver needles.


    Although this pair of silver needles is ordinary, it is better than nothing.


    Next, Ye Feiran swiftly set up a tent to puncture the woman in red.


    The woman in red kept looking at Ye Feiran, and when she saw her sincere eyes, she let her toss.


    However, he has been secretly taking precautions.


    When she saw that Ye Feiran made complicated knots, and the silver needles trembled, surprise crossed her eyes again.


    What surprised her even more was that after the needle was inserted, half of her internal injuries recovered, while Ye Feiran''s spiritual power was almost exhausted.


    In fact, Ye Feiran is also betting, she is betting that the woman in red is not a ruthless person.


    Seeing Ye Feiran like this, the woman in red put down her guard and said slowly, "Ximen Zihan, Gu Master!"


    Gu Master!


    She turned out to be a Gu Master!


    Ye Feiran was surprised, and of course there was a look of surprise on her face.


    Seeing this, Ximen Zihan hooked his lips and smiled, "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Feiyan shook her head.


    Ximen Zihan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Then are you willing to learn Gu refining with my sister?"

 Chapter 1490

    Hearing Ximen Zihan''s words, Ye Feiran''s eyes widened with surprise.


    This behavior exists both intentionally and unintentionally.


    "Pretty sister, are you kidding me?"


    Looking at Ye Feiran''s clear and bright eyes, the curvature of the corners of Ximen Zihan''s lips became even larger.


    People who seem so innocent are rare nowadays.


    "Sister, I never joke, you just say whether you want it or not?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised a bright smile on her face, "Yes, I will."


    The opportunity is rare, of course she is willing, Gu poison is also one of the poison techniques.


    What''s more, she also has the Wu clan''s enemy who specializes in refining Gu.


    The biggest trump card of the Wu clan is Gu poison and ghost repair. If she uses these two to deal with them, I wonder if they will be pissed off?


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran prayed to her teacher in one go.


    "Master is on top, please accept the disciple''s worship."


    Ximen Zihan: "..."


    This apprenticeship is so simple!


    However, she was in such a hurry to apprentice, and she could spend a lot less time.


    In this way, she can show off when she goes back to the sect. After all, other people basically rely on cheating to accept apprentices.


    Because many people sneered at refining Gu, and thought their Gu Masters were evil cultivators from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, she couldn''t help but complain.


    "There''s no spirit tea, I''ll make it up when the time comes."


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran responded respectfully.


    Next, Ximen Zihan gave Ye Feiran a bottle of Grade 9 Spiritual Power Pill, "Hurry up and restore your spiritual power."


    "Thank you, Master."


    When Ye Feiran recovered his spiritual power, Ximen Zihan also took pills one after another.


    Under the action of the Healing Pill, although her internal injury did not heal, it also recovered 70%.


    At the same time, she was also amazed at the medical skills of the new apprentice. What kind of acupuncture was even more effective than the Healing Pill.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Zihan held his chin with one hand and looked at Ye Feiran who had recovered his spiritual power.


    After Ye Feiran''s spiritual power recovered, she opened her eyes and looked at Ximen Zihan.


    "Master!" Ye Feiran shouted with a smile, and then gave Ximen Zihan a pulse.


    "Master, I will give you two more acupuncture and moxibustion, and your internal injury will be completely healed."


    Ximen Zihan: "!!!"


    Can acupuncture cure completely?


    She subconsciously felt that Ye Feiran was bragging, but there was a voice in her heart telling her that it was true!


    "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Feiran nodded heavily, and then said earnestly, "The disciple never jokes, and the other aspects of the disciple may not be very good, but the medical talent is still good."


    Hearing this, Ximen Zihan smiled. Did she find a baby by accident?


    "Really? That teacher hopes that your talent in refining Gu is as powerful as your medical talent."


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    Ximen Zihan reached out and tapped Ye Feiran''s forehead, and said, "By the way, I don''t know what your name is for my teacher?"


    "Rong Fei." Ye Feiran replied.


    It was also at this time that Ye Feiran realized that the name of the owner of this body even had a surname.


    Although it''s not her crimson, but the pronunciation is the same!


    This may be a kind of fate in the dark!


    "Rong Fei, are you from the Rong family?" Ximen Zihan raised his eyebrows.


    If it was from the Rong family, then she would be ready. The Rong family would never allow the disciples of the family to become Gu Masters.


    Just like her family, even though she had become a very powerful Gu Master, she still tried every means to get her back.


    "No." Ye Feiran shook her head, "I''m just a loose cultivator."


    If the owner of this body is the Rong family, it won''t be so abysmal!


    Ximen Zihan looked at Ye Feiran''s dirty face and said helplessly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the inn, you have to take a good shower."


    "Heh..." Ye Feiran smiled awkwardly, she actually disliked this body very much.


    Immediately afterwards, the two masters and apprentices flew to the nearest city with their swords.


    Ximen Zihan looked back at Ye Feiran behind him, and couldn''t help but said, "Fei Fei, hurry up! Tsk, the bone age is already fifty, and your cultivation is at the peak of your fitness. Your cultivation talent is really not that good!"


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    What? !


    Fifty bone age!


    This is from a young girl to an old aunt? !

 Chapter 1491

    After Ye Feiran determined the bone age of this body, the whole person exuded a sadness.


    Ximen Zihan couldn''t ignore this sadness even if she wanted to ignore it, and then she couldn''t help but reflect on herself, did her words hit the little apprentice too directly?


    She considered her words for a while, and was about to comfort Ye Feiran when she saw Ye Feiran reaching out and touching her own face.


    Seeing this, Ximen Zihan immediately understood why Ye Feiran was worried, and at the same time felt a little strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange.


    "Haha..." She chuckled, "Don''t worry about Feifei, there is a ninth-grade Zhuyan Dan for the teacher, as long as you take it, you can restore the appearance of two decades."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran not only was not comforted, but became even more sad.


    So her body looks really old, maybe she looks older than Ximen Zihan.


    àÓàÓàÓ...Although she only has a soul occupying this body, but she also cares about how old her appearance is?


    To be fair, no woman doesn''t care about her appearance.


    After worrying, Ye Feiran said quickly, "Thank you, Master, Master must remember to give Zhuyan Dan to the disciple."


    It''s like paying interest on a part of borrowing this body.


    Soon, the two masters and apprentices came to the nearest gate of the city.


    "Feifei, call me sister when you''re out and about, beautiful sister." Ximen Zihan suddenly urged.


    Although Ye Feiran didn''t understand, she nodded obediently, "Yes, beautiful sister."


    Ximen Zihan smiled and was very satisfied with the little apprentice''s sweet mouth.


    After entering the city, Ximen Zihan took Ye Feiran straight to the treasure building,


    In one breath, he bought ten expensive vestments for Ye Fei Ran, and the colors and styles were almost the same.


    The most important thing is that these ten vestments are all very strong in defense.


    Ye Feiran was naturally surprised when she saw the vestments for the first time, but after she was surprised, she wanted to study how they were refined.


    Because they are so useful.


    Hey, if only madrigal were here!


    "Thank you beautiful sister!"


    "No thanks, sister, I will continue to buy things for you, but not now." Ximen Zihan smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, the two found an inconspicuous inn to settle in.


    "Have a good rest. Tomorrow sister, I will continue to take you out to buy and buy. Also, you can play by yourself today, don''t ask me, I have something to do."


    When Ximen Zihan left, he gave Ye Feiran all the robbing rings, and also gave her a brilliant bracelet.


    This bracelet is naturally a storage space with a large area.


    Of course, Ximen Zihan didn''t forget to give Ye Feiyan the ninth-grade Zhuyan Dan.


    In the face of such a generous master, after Ye Feiran thanked her, she secretly decided to go out to find a pair of silver needles after taking a bath, so that her internal injuries could be healed as soon as possible.


    After Ye Feiran took a bath, she sat in front of the mirror and took a good look at Rong Fei''s face.


    Rong Fei''s facial features were less than one-tenth of hers, very ordinary, but those eyes were particularly clear and bright, but this did not comfort Ye Feiran, because Rong Fei looked like she was thirty years old.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately took Jiupin Zhuyan Dan.


    After a while, the whole person recovered to the most beautiful time of a person.


    Looking at her face in the mirror now, Ye Feiran was satisfied.


    Immediately afterwards, she slept soundly, and then went to find food.


    After eating and drinking, she went straight to the underground market.


    The underground market in the city opened today, this is the news she found out from eating in the restaurant.


    Rong Fei''s appearance is so ordinary, which directly saves Ye Feiran the effort of disguising.


    As soon as she entered the underground market, Ye Feiran saw many rare medicinal herbs.


    It''s the same and the same, so Ye Feiran has to sigh, the fairy world is really different!


    Since Rong Fei didn''t have the talent to concoct alchemy and medicine, Ye Feiran could only be envious, because she bought it now, and she couldn''t bring her soul back.


    However, her luck also came with her soul, and soon she saw a good pair of silver needles for sale at an uncle''s stall.


    Before Ye Feiran came to the booth, she did not directly ask about the silver needle, but picked up a hosta.


    This peach blossom hosta, made of psychic jade, mainly communicates between people and spiritual energy, and also has the effect of strengthening the body.


    This peach blossom hosta does not have much effect on practitioners, but Ye Feiran thinks it is very beautiful, and it is especially suitable for Master Ximen Zihan.


    "Boss, how do you sell this peach blossom hosta?"


    The boss glanced at Ye Feiran and said, "A thousand high-grade spirit stones."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said speechlessly, "Boss, do I look like a fool?"


    Hearing this, the boss suddenly looked embarrassed, moved his lips, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing. She glanced at the items on the booth, and chose a pair of earrings made of psychic jade, as well as the pair of silver needles, before she said, "These three things, One hundred top-grade spirit stones, love to sell or not!"


    "Sell, sell, I''ll wrap it up for the girl now." The boss said immediately.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Obviously, she lost, she should say one hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    However, Ye Feiran was no longer depressed when she saw the pair of silver needles. In her eyes, this silver needle was worth a thousand pieces of gold.


    The boss probably doesn''t know the goods, or even the doctors don''t know the goods.


    Next, Ye Feiran visited the underground market, and by chance, bought 300 kinds of poisons that can be used to refine Gu, such as poisonous snakes, earthworms, lizards, centipedes, toads, spiders, bats...


    Most importantly, these poisons are poisonous.


    Back at the inn, Ye Feiran had a good night''s sleep after eating and drinking.


    When the sky turned white the next day, Ye Feiran got up with difficulty, and then stood in front of Ximen Zihan''s room.


    She plans to give Ximen Zihan acupuncture before going out.


    As soon as Ye Feiran appeared, Ximen Zihan noticed it and was a little curious, so he said lazily, "Come in!"


    "Beautiful sister!"


    Ye Feiran saw the neatly dressed Ximen Zihan, and hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    Ximen Zihan nodded and asked, "Why are you looking for me so early?"


    "Acupuncture for the beautiful sister!" Ye Feiran raised the silver needle in her hand, and then Ximen Zihan briefly reported yesterday''s events with surprised and puzzled eyes.


    "Poison? What kind of poison did you buy?" Ximen Zihan suddenly became interested. She didn''t expect this newly recruited apprentice to be so eloquent.


    When Ximen Zihan saw the poison that Ye Feiran bought, he was extremely surprised.


    These are all poisonous poisons that are more difficult to find.


    "Feifei, your luck is good. These poisons are used to refine Gu, which is very good."


    Ye Feiran nodded subconsciously, "Well, my luck has always been good!"


    After speaking, she realized that she was Rong Fei now.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ximen Zihan, and Ximen Zihan was looking at her without words.


    always good? I don''t know what the little apprentice has misunderstood about these words.


    If luck is really always good, how can it be like a beggar?


    Ye Feiran''s face was neither red nor panting, and there was an embarrassed but polite smile on her face.


    Ximen Zihan: "..."


    This face is not ordinary thick, but she likes it.


    Sometimes a person can only learn more if he is thick-skinned.


    Next, Ye Feiran gave Ximen Zihan acupuncture, which once again exhausted her spiritual power, and Ximen Zihan was surprised to find that her internal injuries had healed by 90%.


    Her little apprentice''s medical skills are really evil!


    After Ye Feiran''s spiritual power recovered, Ximen Zihan took her to buy, buy, and buy all the things she needed, and each item was carefully selected.


    Looking at those things, Ye Feiran had an illusion, an illusion that Ximen Zihan raised her as a daughter, because she bought her the best things.


    After three days, the master and the apprentice finally left the city.


    Ye Feiran stood on the spaceship looking at the city that was getting smaller and smaller, and asked, "Pretty sister, where are we going now?"


    "Gu Sect!" Ximen Zihan replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, and she is finally about to start learning Gu refining, I''m really looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1492

    After traveling for three days, the spaceship finally landed in a city called Wuwangcheng.


    "If you need to buy anything in the future, come to Wuwang City. This is the city closest to our Gu Sect." Ximen Zihan said.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran responded obediently, and then roughly looked at the situation in the city. After all, she didn''t know how long the soul would stay here this time.


    The two master and apprentice had a good meal before they set off back to the sect.


    Gu Zong is located in Yaoyue Valley, a very dangerous valley.


    However, Monster Moon Valley is a dangerous place for others, but it is a rare treasure for Gu Sect people.


    In this special valley, there are all kinds of poisons, and most of the insects and poisons that Gu Masters need to refine their Gus are available.


    After crossing rivers and climbing cliffs, master and apprentice finally came to Yaoyue Valley.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the three big characters in Yaoyue Valley on the stone tablet, and then looked around at the situation.


    "Master, is there anything special about Yaoyue Valley?"


    Hearing this, Ximen Zihan glanced at Ye Feiran in surprise, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Disciple''s intuition that Yaoyue Valley is not simple." Ye Feiran answered truthfully.


    "Haha..." Ximen Zihan chuckled lightly, "This is our Gu Sect''s territory, so naturally it''s not easy."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She obviously didn''t mean it that way.


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Ximen Zihan said mysteriously.


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in her heart, she doesn''t know anything about Gu Sect now, and Ximen Zihan obviously wants her to explore by herself, but Rong Fei has time, she doesn''t!


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to say this to Ximen Zihan, so she could only worry about herself.


    However, when she saw Gu Zong''s two majestic characters, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    Since she has seized this fragment of time, she will definitely learn something before leaving.


    She believes in her godlike luck against the sky!


    As soon as the master and apprentice entered the Gu Sect, a man in black greeted them.


    "Zihan, you''re back!"


    "Senior brother, I''m back." Ximen Zihan nodded, then looked at Ye Feiran, "Fei Fei, this is Grandmaster Lingkong."


    "Rong Fei pays respects to Master Uncle." Ye Feiran hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    "Zihan, have you accepted an apprentice?" Ling Kong was very surprised.


    Not only surprised that Ximen Zihan accepted the apprentice, but also surprised that this apprentice''s bone age is so old.


    Could it be a self-taught Gu Master?


    God knows that these Gu Masters only accept apprentices under twenty bone age.


    Because learning Gu refining is a very time-consuming thing, especially if you have to learn something, naturally the younger the bone age, the better.


    Of course, talent is also important.


    Ximen Zihan naturally noticed the surprise in Lingkong''s eyes, but she didn''t want to say more, she nodded and said, "I''ll take Feifei to see Master first."


    "Together."


    Ling Kong didn''t seem to give Ximen Zihan a chance to refuse, and walked side by side with her, and talked about her sect after she had gone out of the sect.


    Ximen Zihan raised his eyes and glanced at Lingkong''s profile, sighed softly in his heart, and then responded with a sentence from time to time.


    Ye Feiran followed behind them, and there was a touch of gossip in her eyes.


    Lang has love, does concubine have no intention?


    Soon, Ye Feiran met Ximen Zihan and Lingkong''s master, that is, her master, and also the suzerain of the Gu Sect - Zhuang Yi.


    After Ximen Zihan saluted, he immediately introduced Ye Feiran.


    "Master, this is the disciple accepted by the disciple, Rong Fei."


    As soon as her voice fell, Ye Feiran immediately bowed respectfully, "Rong Fei pays tribute to the master."


    For Ye Feiran with such a big bone age, Zhuang Yi was also very surprised, but only a little surprised.


    He believed that the person Ximen Zihan liked was definitely not simple.


    "Okay, this is Zihan''s first apprenticeship. Gu refining talent must not be easy."


    Ximen Zihan: "..."


    Can she say that she still doesn''t know if the newly recruited apprentice has the talent to refine Gu?


    Ye Feiran''s expression didn''t change. Her poison technique was pretty good, and gu poison was also a kind of poison technique. She believed that her talent in this area should also be good.


    But Zhuang Yi and Lingkong both froze when they saw Ximen Zihan''s reaction, and then they both looked at Ye Feiran quietly.


    Could it be that the bone age is old, and there is no talent for refining Gu?


    Then why did Ximen Zihan accept her as a disciple?

 Chapter 1493

    Ximen Zihan looked at Zhuang Yi and Lingkong, obviously not wanting to explain anything.


    Ye Feiran also looked at them with innocent eyes.


    Zhuang Yi: "..."


    After all, it is not easy to trick someone into coming to Gu Sect to learn Gu refining.


    This Rong Fei should not have no talent for refining Gu at all.


    Ling Kong was also a little speechless, but it didn''t prevent him from favoring Ximen Zihan.


    "Zihan, how about I let Jiang Ming bring Rong Fei?"


    Hearing this, Ximen Zihan''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Jiang Ming is Lingkong''s only direct disciple, and he is also the most talented person in the entire Gu sect.


    Ling Kong usually treasures this apprentice very much, but he didn''t expect to ask Jiang Ming to lead Rong Fei today.


    Naturally, she couldn''t be stupid enough to refuse such a good thing.


    "Then thank you, Senior Brother, is Jiang Ming willing?"


    "I''m the Master, the Master''s order, the disciple naturally cannot disobey." Ling Kong said confidently.


    Ximen Zihan: "..."


    Although speechless, she did not want to speak.


    As for the final result, let''s talk about it later!


    Next, Zhuang Yi asked about Ximen Zihan going out to practice, and asked her to take Ye Feiran back to rest.


    Before leaving, both Zhuang Yi and Ling Kong gave Ye Feiran a greeting.


    Lingkong''s meeting gift was a heart-devouring Gu, which surprised Ximen Zihan again.


    Ye Feiran understood Ling Kong''s intentions and did not miss any chance to impress Ximen Zihan.


    Zhuang Yi''s meeting gift is a love trick.


    Not to mention Ximen Zihan''s face is indescribable, Ye Feiran''s face is also indescribable.


    The master felt that with Rong Fei''s ordinary appearance, coupled with his identity as a Gu Master, he might not be able to find a Dao Companion!


    When the master and apprentice left, Ling Kong finally stopped following him, which made Ximen Zihan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but said, "Master, I think Uncle Master is good."


    As soon as the words fell, Ximen Zihan immediately gave her a shudder.


    "Don''t gossip so much, study Gu refining seriously."


    This apprentice is also really bold, and he has enough courage to tease her now.


    "Yes." Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    Returning to the place where Ximen Zihan lived, Ximen Zihan glanced at the two greeting cards in Ye Feiran''s hands before saying, "The affection Gu given you by the master is a five-star Gu, and the heart-devouring Gu given by the senior brother is a four-star Gu. , take good care of you."


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile on her face. She really didn''t expect the meeting ceremony between the ancestor and the uncle to be so powerful. It''s a pity that she couldn''t take it away!


    She rolled her eyes slightly and asked curiously, "Master, how many stars can you refine Gu?"


    "Four stars." Ximen Zihan replied, and then introduced Ye Feiran about the level of Gu.


    Gu is also graded, from one star to seven stars.


    The most powerful Gu Master in the Gu Sect at present is the Sect Master Zhuang Yi, who can refine a five-star Gu, which is called a five-star Gu Master.


    The sect currently has ten 4-star Gu Masters and 30 3-star Gu Masters. As for the rest, most of them are either 1-star Gu Masters or 2-star Gu Masters.


    A small part of them are learning, that is, rookies, and Ye Feiran is one of them.


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then asked curiously, "Master, how many stars can Senior Brother Jiang Ming refine?"


    "Four stars, so...if he really wants to take you, you must study with him seriously, you know?" Ximen Zihan urged.


    Grandmaster Uncle Lingkong is a 4-star Gu Master, and the apprentice he received is now a 4-star Gu Master, Jiang Ming''s talent for refining Gu is really powerful, she must study with him seriously, and she has to learn too.


    She believed that under the guidance of Master and Jiang Ming, she could learn Gu refining at the fastest speed.


    Next, Ximen Zihan talked about the things to pay special attention to in the sect, and then left a map of the sect and asked the maid to take Ye Feiran to her residence.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the map carefully before going to bathe and sleep.


    Early the next morning, the maid knocked on the door.


    "Senior Sister Rong, are you awake?"


    Ye Feiran woke up when she heard the knock on the door, but she turned over holding the quilt and ignored the maid.


    The maid was also a cultivator, so she naturally heard the movement in the room and continued to boldly say, "Senior Sister Rong, Senior Brother Jiang has come."


    Brother Jiang?


    Who is Brother Jiang?


    The next moment, Ye Feiran thought of who Senior Brother Jiang was, and sat up from the bed.


    Jiang Ming is here, so he is willing to take her!


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and she quickly said, "Understood, let him wait for me for a while."

 Chapter 1494

    Two quarters of an hour later, Ye Feiran saw Jiang Ming, and a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    Beautiful man!


    Ximen Zihan is a beauty, and Lingkong who likes her is naturally a handsome man, but Lingkong really doesn''t have Jiang Mingmei.


    Jiang Ming''s facial features are almost perfect, but there is no emotion in those eyes that seem to freeze at a glance, so this is also a handsome man who looks ruthless!


    "Rong Fei has seen Senior Brother Jiang." Ye Feiran bowed.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming looked at Rong Fei and bowed back expressionlessly, "Jiang Ming, Junior Sister Rong."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, this is still a beautiful man who cherishes his words like gold, and I don''t know if he will say a few more words when it comes to refining Gu.


    "Senior Brother Jiang, please give me more advice!"


    Jiang Ming nodded lightly and continued to ask with a blank face, "Junior Sister Rong is a Gu Master?"


    "No." Ye Feiran shook her head.


    "Do you know Gu Master?" Jiang Ming continued to ask.


    "I don''t understand." Ye Feiran continued to shake her head.


    Jiang Ming: "..."


    Sure enough, Uncle Ximen always does unreliable things, even accepting apprentices is so unreliable.


    Jiang Ming''s expression changed very slightly, but Ye Feiran still noticed it.


    "Cough cough... Senior Brother Jiang, I will definitely study hard."


    Jiang Ming nodded lightly again, "Now go to Poison Valley, you can''t do gu refining without poison, you must recognize all the poison in Poison Valley as soon as possible."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded obediently, her heart filled with joy.


    I don''t know if there is any poison in the Gu Sect''s Poison Valley that she can''t find, if there is...


    well!


    Ye Feiran didn''t know how many times she sighed in her heart, even if there were poisons she couldn''t find in Poison Valley, she couldn''t take them away!


    Why can only Divine Soul enter the Time Fragment, but not the whole person?


    The two entered the Poison Valley together and immediately became the focus.


    "Look, Senior Brother Jiang came to Poison Valley today."


    "Who is that woman? Why are you with Senior Brother Jiang?"


    "A face I''ve never seen before."


    "I heard that Uncle Ximen has accepted an apprentice. Could this person be Uncle Ximen''s apprentice?"


    "Envy, it was actually brought by Senior Brother Jiang himself!"


    Jiang Ming, who was used to being watched by everyone, ignored everyone''s scrutiny, and Ye Feiran also ignored everyone''s scrutiny.


    Jiang Ming was a little surprised by this, and was very satisfied with Ye Feiran''s character.


    He never dreamed that Ye Feiran was also a master who was used to being watched.


    Because she wasn''t sure how long she could stay in this time fragment, Ye Feiran didn''t plan to hide at all.


    Therefore, as soon as she entered the valley of poison, her mouth never stopped, accurately saying every poison.


    Jiang Ming was naturally shocked, but he did not interrupt Ye Feiran and walked silently.


    There are more poisons in Poison Valley than Ye Feiran imagined, so it took two days to recognize all poisons in Poison Valley.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also knew the poison that the Gu Sect did not know.


    This time, not only Jiang Ming was shocked, but the entire Gu Sect was shocked.


    Recognizing the poison in the entire Poison Valley in two days, this is something that the Gu Sect has never done before.


    For a while, the entire Gu Sect was discussing Ye Feiran.


    "Shouldn''t our Gu Sect have another Gu Refining genius?"


    "It seems that Junior Sister Rong is even more powerful than Senior Brother Jiang!"


    "Junior Sister Rong is a powerful Poison Master, but not necessarily a powerful Gu Master."


    Zhuang Yi, Lingkong and Ximen Zihan were also shocked.


    "Zihan, you really don''t know Rong Fei''s talent for refining Gu?" Ling Kong asked.


    "I don''t know." Ximen Zihan shook his head, and then repeated his decision to accept an apprentice.


    Zhuang Yi and Ling Kong: "..."


    Is it so casual?


    "Cough cough... Such a powerful poison master, her talent for refining Gu must not be bad." Ling Kong coughed lightly.


    "Yes, yes, maybe Zihan accidentally accepts a Gu refining genius." Zhuang Yi said immediately.


    He sincerely hopes that this is the case. Gu poison is also a kind of poison technique!


    Next, the entire Gu Sect was silently paying attention to Ye Feiran.


    After recognizing the poison, Ye Feiran didn''t want to rest, but Jiang Ming''s attitude was tough, so she had to rest for a day.


    After sleeping carefree all day, Ye Feiran became more energetic.


    "Senior Brother Jiang, what are we learning today?"


    "Go to Insect Valley today." Jiang Ming replied.


    He didn''t cherish words like gold before, because he also wanted to know Ye Feiran''s gu refining talent, and he was not at all afraid that Ye Feiran''s gu refining talent might be more enchanting than him.


    "Insect Valley?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, is it suitable for worms to refine Gu?


    Jiang Ming glanced at Ye Feiran and explained, "No matter what kind of Gu poison is refined, it needs suitable worms. After being fed with medicine, the worms in the Insect Valley have become Gu worms.


    We all go to Bug Valley these days, we can meet as many as we can. "


    "Can''t you recognize everything at once?" Ye Feiran asked, she didn''t think too much, just wanted to learn everything as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming glanced at Ye Feiran with complicated eyes, "No."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Aren''t Gu worms kept in captivity?

 Chapter 1495

    Jiang Ming looked at Ye Feiran with a confused look, so he could only continue to explain, "Insect Valley is the same size as Poison Valley, but Gu worms don''t have as much poison, so the disciples of the Gu Sect have to remove the worms themselves if they want to refine any kind of Gu. Gu catches the right Gu worm."


    "So it is!" Ye Feiran nodded without blushing or panting. She was a rookie anyway, so she asked if she didn''t understand.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the Insect Valley, and this time they were no longer the focus. Because the Insect Valley was filled with fog, it was impossible to see what was inside, and the visibility was very low.


    The two entered the Worm Valley after showing their ID cards.


    "Junior Sister Rong, pay attention to the situation around you, any insects you see in the Insect Valley are Gu insects." Jiang Ming said.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Ye Feiran saw two seemingly transparent butterflies, one large and one small, with just one high and one low quality.


    "This is one of the butterfly insects. It is transparent in color and can be used to refine Footprint Gu. One-star Footprint Gu can display the footprints of the last 10,000 steps on the ground. The higher the star rating, the larger the displayed footprints."


    While Jiang Ming was talking, he did not forget to catch two butterflies.


    "You have just started to learn refining Gu. One-star footprint Gu is a good choice, because its refining method is very simple, and it can be fed with special medicinal materials."


    Ye Feiran reached out and took the two butterflies, "Thank you, Brother Jiang."


    Jiang Ming glanced at Ye Feiran, then took out a jar for Ye Feiran.


    "Here, you lock them together now, let them eat and live together, and then feed them with special medicinal materials every day, and they will be refined after they shed their shells.


    The size is still one big and one small, the big one is the mother Gu, and the small one is the child Gu.


    By the way, Gus that are successfully refined have different states. For example, Footprint Gu will be transparent all over. "


    Ye Feiran took it seriously and put the two butterfly insects into a jar.


    "Brother Jiang, thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Jiang Ming was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and ate as soon as he ate. Anyway, he hadn''t eaten for a long time, and he had been eating Bigu Pill.


    Next, Ye Feiran saw all kinds of Gu worms, anyway, every few steps, he would see a kind of Gu worm.


    At first, Jiang Ming didn''t care, because he had also encountered such a thing, and dutifully introduced Ye Feiran.


    But a quarter of an hour later, when he saw the phantom and dark worms that were very difficult to capture, and after successfully capturing them, he glanced at Ye Feiran with a complicated look.


    For some reason, he had a strange suspicion in his heart.


    He always felt that the insects in Insect Valley were so active today because of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran noticed Jiang Ming''s gaze and asked, "Senior Brother Jiang, is there any problem?"


    "No, let''s move on." Jiang Ming shook his head slightly.


    So, Ye Feiran spent a day recognizing all the Gu insects in the insect valley.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also took the opportunity to capture ten kinds of Gu insects that made one-star Gu.


    For example, Footprint Gu, Sound Gu, Peach Blossom Gu, Wine Gu, Breathing Gu, Estrus Gu, Qi Locking Gu, Quiet Walking Gu, Book Gu, and Purifying Water Gu.


    Jiang Ming also took the opportunity to capture a lot of Gu worms that are usually difficult to capture, some for himself, some for Shizun, Shizu and Ximen Shishu.


    As for why Ye Feiran was not allowed to capture the Gu worms that Ximen Zihan needed, because he was so shocked that he forgot.


    Leaving the Insect Valley, Ye Feiran raised the Gu worm in Yang''s hand and asked, "Senior Brother Jiang, the refining methods of these Gu worms are similar, can I start refining them at the same time?"


    Jiang Ming: "..."


    Junior Sister Rong''s thoughts are terrifying!


    "Refining Gu is a very time-consuming and energy-intensive thing, and the medicinal materials to feed them need to be exchanged for points.


    Junior Sister Rong, do you have points? "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    What are points?


    "How does the sect earn points? It''s a disciple like me."


    "Poisons or bugs are caught outside, as well as natural materials and earth treasures, especially herbal medicines, such as Julingcao and Huanxincao of ten thousand years..." Jiang Ming said.


    Ye Feiran pouted, she has a lot of mysterious space these days, but she is Rong Fei now, and Rong Fei has nothing.


    Seeing her small expression, Jiang Ming didn''t even know that there was a smile in his eyes, and then he said, "Junior Sister Rong, I''ll give you 100,000 points, but I suggest you just come into contact with refining Gu, don''t refine it at the same time. Make ten kinds of Gu."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and she quickly thanked, "Thank you, Senior Brother Jiang, you are the best, I''ll be obedient."


    As for whether it is really obedient, only she knows.


    Next, the two of them had a big meal before going back.


    Jiang Ming was surprised again by Ye Feiran''s appetite.


    On the other hand, Zhuang Yi, Lingkong and Ximen Zihan were surprised by Ye Feiran''s record today.


    "I recognized all the worms in Insect Valley in one day. Is there something on her body that attracts the worms? Otherwise, it is impossible for them all to escape." Zhuang Yi thought thoughtfully.


    Lingkong looked at Ximen Zihan, and Ximen Zihan also looked thoughtful.


    She felt that it was necessary to get to know this new apprentice well, which shocked them too much these days.


    When Ye Feiran was about to exchange the medicinal materials, she met Ximen Zihan who was approaching.


    "Master!"


    "Where is Feifei going?" Ximen Zihan asked with a smile.


    Ye Feiran told Ximen Zihan unreservedly about her plan to refine Gu.


    After listening, the corner of Ximen Zihan''s mouth twitched slightly, refining ten kinds of Gu at the same time, she didn''t dare to think about it at first.


    However, she didn''t plan to stop Ye Feiran, some people just didn''t turn around without hitting the south wall.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask Jiang Ming, or you can ask the teacher, and I will give you one million more points for the teacher."


    "Thank you Shizun, Shizun is the best Shizun in the world." Ye Feiran thanked with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran exchanged the ten medicinal materials for Gu in one breath.


    Of course, she was exchanging medicinal materials for a few days.


    When she returned to her residence, she immediately locked the other nine kinds of worms in a jar and let them eat and live together.


    Looking at the ten jars in front of her, Ye Feiran stroked her chin and whispered, "I don''t know when I will be able to refine Gu."


    During the day, she forgot to ask Jiang Ming how long it took to refine it successfully.


    Ye Feiran carefully observed the ten kinds of Gu, then yawned and fell asleep.


    When she entered a deep sleep state, her whole body suddenly began to emit crystal clear light, and these light seemed to cover all ten kinds of Gu as if conscious.


    This situation continued until Ye Feiran woke up and disappeared.


    After Ye Feiran woke up, she immediately checked the situation of Gu insects.


    When she saw that they had all grown in size, and that they had shed their shells, she was a little dazed.


    "Are the herbs that powerful?"


    She didn''t forget that after shedding the shell, it means that the refining is successful. Is it like this from the beginning?


    Ye Feiran was full of doubts and went to Ximen Zihan with ten jars.


    "Master, when will the one-star Gu that I refined be successfully refined?"


    Hearing this, Ximen Zihan looked at Ye Feiran and the ten jars in her arms. Her apprentice was a little anxious!


    Refining Gu can¡¯t be in a hurry, what is needed is patience.


    Ximen Zihan considered his words for a while before saying, "Uh...then let''s talk about Footprint Gu!


    Under normal circumstances, Footprint Gu can be successfully refined in just one year, but the refining time varies for different talents.


    For example, it took eight months for your teacher and your grandmaster, seven months for your master, and half a year for Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming was the fastest person he had ever seen to refine a one-star footprint Gu. "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    So what was the situation with the one-star Gu she refined, and why did it shed its shell in one night?


    Based on this situation, she felt that she could successfully refine all of them in a few days.


    Ximen Zihan noticed the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What happened to Feifei?"


    At the same time, she also walked in front of Ye Feiran, then looked down at the ten jars in her arms, and reached out to open the lid of one of the jars.


    Ximen Zihan glanced at it, and then suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 1496

    After sitting down in the restaurant lobby, Ye Feiran ordered all the signature dishes.


    While waiting, the two people at the next table began to whisper.


    "I heard that the Young Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley was poisoned and died of Gu poison, shouldn''t it be the hands of Gu Sect?"


    "No, Raging Fire Valley and Gu Sect have a good relationship, and it is not only Gu Sect that has Gu Masters."


    "Shh! Don''t talk about it, you''ll know when it''s time. If it''s Gu Sect, Raging Fire Valley will definitely not let Gu Sect go. Master Shaogu is a genius that can''t be seen in a hundred years."


    "Yeah, what''s more, besides Master Shaogu, many disciples of Raging Fire Valley also died."


    "It''s a pity, a generation of geniuses has fallen like this!"


    Hearing this, Ximen Zihan''s face changed slightly, and then he was full and took Ye Feiran to the Valley of Fire.


    Ye Feiran originally planned to see if Wuwang City had any materials for Gu refining, but seeing the expression on Ximen Zihan''s face, she could only give up.


    Intuition told her that it was not easy for the Shaogu Master of Raging Fire Valley to die from a Gu.


    An hour later, the master and the apprentice left the Valley of Fire.


    Back to the realm of Yaoyue Valley, Ye Feiran asked, "Master, did the Shaogu Master of Raging Fire Valley really die from dream Gu?"


    She read all the books in the Gu Sect''s Book Pavilion, and naturally she knew about Dream Gu.


    Dream Gu, one of the seven-star Gu, the refining materials are very rare, and refining is also very difficult, success can be said that luck accounts for the majority.


    Gu Masters who have successfully refined it will definitely be proud of it, because Dream Gu is a big killer.


    No matter how powerful a strong man is, he is doomed to perish if he is hit with Dream Gu.


    Dream Gu, as the name suggests, is a Gu that makes the person in the middle of Gu dream, it is a beautiful dream at first, and then gradually turns into a nightmare, constantly destroying the spirit of the person in the middle of the Gu.


    Then, the person who is in the gu will not be able to distinguish between dreams and reality, and will become ignorant of the six relatives, thinking that everyone around them is an evil ghost in a nightmare, and they must be killed.


    When the last moment of his life was reached, the victim of Gu regained his sobriety, soberly realized that he had killed his relatives and friends with his own hands, then died in pain, and finally died without resting his eyes.


    All in all, Dream Gu is the most terrifying seven-star Gu, there is no one, but every Gu Master wants to refine Dream Gu.


    Because as long as one dream Gu is successfully refined, it is equivalent to owning countless dream Gus.


    Other Gus are usually a combination of mother-in-law Gu, but Dream Gu is not, it is a ten thousand-year single Gu, and clones will only be derived when you are ready to play the Gu.


    That is to say, Dream Gu has countless clones.


    Not to mention Dream Gu''s other abilities, this is enough to make Gu Masters want to refine them madly.


    "Yes!" Ximen Zihan said solemnly.


    If her news is not behind, then only their Gu Sect has a Dream Gu.


    The Young Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley was indeed killed by Dream Gu. She would not read it wrong, so there was a possibility.


    That dream Gu from their Gu Sect sneaked out and hurt people.


    If it really killed it, then the friendship between Gu Sect and Raging Fire Valley would be completely broken.


    The Gu Sect didn''t have any friends, and if they lost the clan friend of Raging Fire Valley, their situation would become even more dangerous.


    Especially if Raging Fire Valley wanted to avenge the Shaogu Master, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Ximen Zihan''s figure flashed and went straight to the main peak.


    At the same time, she did not forget to leave a sentence.


    "Feifei, you go back first."


    Ye Feiran looked at Ximen Zihan''s back and raised her eyebrows slightly. Master''s reaction was a bit wrong!


    main peak.


    Because the matter was urgent, Ximen Zihan directly interrupted Zhuang Yi''s retreat.


    After a while, the master and the apprentice went straight to the Insect Valley, but they searched the Insect Valley and couldn''t find the dream Gu.


    "Master, shouldn''t Dream Gu really sneak out?" Ximen Zihan Liumei frowned slightly.


    Zhuang Yi also frowned, he naturally didn''t want the Gu Sect''s dream Gu to kill the Young Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley.


    If not, everyone is naturally happy, but it also means that a Gu Master has refined Dream Gu.


    Their Gu Sect''s Dream Gu is no longer unique.


    "Call other elders and search carefully a few more times."


    However, all the important figures of the Gu Sect were concentrated in the Worm Valley and none of the Dream Gu could be found.


    Ximen Zihan suddenly remembered Ye Feiran''s first visit to Insect Valley, and quickly said, "Master, why don''t you let Feifei come and try it, my disciple also thinks there is something about her that attracts Gu insects."


    Zhuang Yi pondered for a while, nodded and said, "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor!"


    Hearing this, Ximen Zihan immediately transmitted a voice to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran came to the Insect Valley with a bewildered face, and when she saw the elders, her expression immediately became serious.


    "Master, Master, elders!" Ye Feiran bowed respectfully.


    "Feifei, you immediately help Dream Gu, a golden butterfly." Zhuang Yi said immediately.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    What? !


    Did she hear it right?


    Their Gu Sect actually has a Dream Gu!


    At the same time, she finally understood why the Master''s expression was so solemn along the way.


    After the surprise, she suddenly jumped up in her heart, she didn''t expect to have the opportunity to witness the real body of Dream Gu so soon.


    "Yes!"


    After answering, Ye Feiran looked at the situation of Insect Valley and noticed at a glance that the area of ??Insect Valley had become larger.


    She blinked, the place she didn''t see last time should be Dream Gu''s territory!


    Under normal circumstances, animals are very concerned about their own territory. If Dream Gu doesn''t sneak out, it should nest on its own territory.


    So, Ye Feiran went straight to Dream Gu''s site and started looking for it.


    As time passed, the sky became darker and darker, but no Dream Gu was found, and no one left.


    In fact, Zhuang Yi and the others still hold the last glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    At the beginning, when Zhuang Yi and Ximen Zihan were searching, they would occasionally glance at Ye Feiran''s situation.


    But as the light got darker and darker, no matter how good their night vision was, they couldn''t see Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran conducted a carpet-like search of Dream Gu''s territory, but when the time came, she kept yawning again, and finally fell to the ground with black eyes and fell asleep.


    When a crystal clear light radiated from her body, a golden butterfly flew towards her from nowhere.


    Dream Gu fluttered its wings and flew around Ye Feiran, then gently landed on her.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran''s body only had the place where the Dream Gu was still exuding a crystal clear light.


    Bathed in this light, Dream Gu immediately showed a comfortable look, and then directly stayed on Ye Feiran.


    At the same time, the Gu worms in the Worm Valley started to move, wanting to run towards the Dream Gu''s territory, but they didn''t dare and could only linger on the edge.


    At this time, Zhuang Yi and the others also discovered the coercion emanating from Dream Gu, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Since the Dream Gu is still in the Gu Sect, it is very unlikely that it will kill the Young Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley." One of the elders said.


    "So, our Gu Sect''s Dream Gu is no longer the only one, someone has refined Dream Gu." An elder said.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Yi and the others became solemn.


    Dream Gu is the biggest trump card of their Gu Sect. I hope that the opponent''s Dream Gu level is not as good as theirs.


    "Zihan, let Feifei come back!" Zhuang Yi said.


    "Yes!"


    Ximen Zihan immediately sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, but what responded to her was the stronger pressure of Dream Gu.


    Everyone: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    Did Dream Gu despise them for disturbing it?


    Ximen Zihan continued to transmit the sound to Ye Feiran, and the response to her was the stronger pressure from Dream Gu.


    Zhuang Yi and the others looked at each other and thought of the same question.


    "Can Dream Gu hear voice transmission?"

 Chapter 1498

    Although there are records of Dream Gu in ancient books, there are no detailed records of the specific abilities of Dream Gu.


    Could it be that this Dream Gu can hear other people''s voice transmission?


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Yi immediately said, "Zihan, you can transmit your voice to Feifei again."


    After Ximen Zihan''s voice transmission again, there was no increased coercion as expected, and the coercion of Dream Gu even disappeared. ¦Ø¦Øw.cascoo.net


    When everyone was stunned, Dream Gu appeared in front of them, and then released their coercion.


    The sudden pressure of the Seven-Star Gu, except for Zhuang Yi, Ximen Zihan and the others couldn''t help but retreat, and even fell to the ground.


    Dream Gu glanced at them sharply, and then fluttered its wings and flew back to Ye Feiran.


    Hmph, this group of human beings didn''t even wince, they even disturbed it to enjoy this comfortable light shining.


    In the end, Zhuang Yi and his party left depressed.


    Originally, Ximen Zihan planned to stay and wait for Ye Feiran, but Dream Gu once again released coercion to express his dissatisfaction.


    That night, Ye Feiran slept carefree, while Dream Gu enjoyed the comfortable light, while Ximen Zihan was full of worries.


    At dawn the next day, not only Ximen Zihan went straight to the Insect Valley, but Zhuang Yi and the elders also went straight to the Insect Valley.


    The group entered Dream Gu''s territory and not only saw Ye Feiran, but also Dream Gu.


    Ye Feiran was lying on the ground and sleeping, while Dream Gu was sleeping on top of her.


    Everyone: "..."


    This is completely different from what they imagined!


    "Cough cough... Zihan, your apprentice is so bold, to actually sleep in this Dream Gu territory."


    "Is this the point? The point is that Dream Gu stays on her, okay? When have you seen Dream Gu willing to get close to us? Not to mention staying directly on Rong Fei."


    "Yes, yes, why does Dream Gu stay on Rong Fei? Does Rong Fei really have any treasures that attract Gu worms?"


    "Zihan, go ask. If Rong Fei really has such ability, we can communicate with Dream Gu better!"


    Everyone, your words and my words successfully woke Ye Feiran from her sleep.


    Ye Feiran closed her eyes and stretched while lying on the ground.


    At the same time, Dream Gu also woke up, fluttering its wings and flying, but kept lingering beside Ye Feiran.


    As soon as Ye Feiran opened her eyes, she saw a golden butterfly.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then she sat up straight.


    Golden Butterfly!


    Dream Gu!


    Ye Feiran looked at Dream Gu with surprise and joy in her eyes. It turned out that this was Dream Gu, she was so beautiful!


    The more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are. This sentence is very suitable for Dream Gu.


    Ye Feiran was looking at Dream Gu, and Dream Gu was also looking at Ye Feiran.


    When Ye Feiran met Dream Gu''s eyes, she suddenly felt a strange feeling, Dream Gu imitation. The Buddha saw her soul through the flesh.


    After regaining her senses, Ye Feiran stood up slowly, and then extended a hand to Dream Gu.


    The next moment, Dream Gu gently landed on its fingertips.


    Dream Gu looks the same size as a normal butterfly, but its weight is different.


    Ye Feiran felt its weight, her eyes fell on its wings, and she stretched out her hand and flicked it lightly.


    A crisp voice sounded, and it was obvious that Dream Gu''s wings were not ordinary hard.


    The more Ye Feiran looked at Dream Gu, the more she liked it, and the curvature of the corners of her lips kept rising.


    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their eyes in surprise.


    What did they see?


    Dream Gu unexpectedly landed on Rong Fei''s fingertips, and there was no sign of hurting Rong Fei at all.


    Such a situation has never been seen before!


    After returning to his senses, one of the elders affirmed, "Sect Master, there must be something on Rong Fei that attracts Dream Gu."


    "Rong Fei doesn''t have any treasures, I gave her all the treasures on her body." Ximen Zihan said with a serious face.


    "Why are Insect Valley and Dream Gu willing to get close to her?"


    Ximen Zihan''s willow brows slightly frowned, and he considered his words before saying, "There is more than one strange thing in the world, and this may be Rong Fei''s personal charm."


    Everyone: "..."


    What the hell is charisma?


    What else did the elders say, Zhuang Yi said with a stern face, "No matter what the reason, it is a good thing that Dream Gu is willing to get close to Rong Fei. No one is allowed to hurt Rong Fei, otherwise it will be a matter of killing!"


    Hearing this, the elders immediately shut their mouths, naturally dissatisfied, but soon became happy again.


    Rong Fei is a member of the Gu Sect. If Rong Fei can drive Dream Gu, it will be beneficial to the Gu Sect.


    "Sect Master, we will no longer explore this matter, but Rong Fei must make an oath of heaven and earth, not to betray our Gu Sect."


    "exactly!"


    What if one day Rong Fei can really drive the Dream Gu and let the Dream Gu destroy the Gu Sect?


    God knows that although Dream Gu stayed in their Gu sect, it did not recognize the master.


    It wants to leave, it can leave at any time.


    Zhuang Yi didn''t speak, but looked at Ximen Zihan, and it was clear that he thought the same as the elders.


    In this regard, Ximen Zihan also has no opinion.


    Before this disciple didn''t refine Gu, she was worried that if she didn''t have the talent for refining Gu, and the talent wasn''t very good, how would she gain a foothold in the Gu Sect.


    Now that Dream Gu is close to her, with such a strong confidence, there is no big problem in making an oath of heaven and earth.


    "Zihan understands."


    Ye Feiran naturally heard their conversation, and she was also happy.


    In this way, even if her soul leaves one day, Rong Fei''s days in the Gu Sect will not get worse.


    So, in Simon. Under the guidance of Zihan, Ye Feiran made an oath of heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is Rong Fei''s heaven and earth oath.


    Seeing this, both Zhuang Yi and the elders were all satisfied, and no one would say anything about what part of Ye Feiran''s body could attract dream Gu and Gu insects.


    I can only guess in my heart, hoping to analyze it through daily observation.


    Next, Zhuang Yi didn''t forget his business. Facing Dream Gu, he asked in a respectful tone, "Senior, have you been out during this time, or have you... murdered?"


    senior?


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, it seems that this dream Gu has lived for a long time!


    Dream Gu originally planned to ignore Zhuang Yi, but after noticing Ye Feiran''s scrutinizing eyes, it shook his head arrogantly.


    Hmph, is it a seven-star Gu that goes out to kill people casually?


    Seeing Dream Gu shaking his head, Zhuang Yi and the others all breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    As a result, Zhuang Yi and the elders immediately discussed how to deal with the Young Master of the Valley of Fire.


    After walking out of the Insect Valley, they also discussed a solution, and then saw the dream Gu followed Ye Fei dyeing, and they suddenly looked shocked.


    Is this to follow Rong Fei''s rhythm?


    Zhuang Yi glanced at Rong Fei with complicated eyes, and warned, "Fei Fei, without our order, you can''t leave Gu Sect at will."


    The implication is that you can''t take Dream Gu out of the Gu Sect casually. cascoo.net


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran responded respectfully, while Dream Gu pouted, but no one saw it.


    Back at the residence, although Ximen Zihan was also curious, she did not intend to explore Ye Feiran''s secrets, anyway, the person Meng Gu was close to was her apprentice.


    When Zhuang Yi led the team to the Valley of Fire in person, Ximen Zihan began to teach Ye Feiran to refine two-star Gu.


    Ye Feiran studied diligently, and Dream Gu almost stayed by Ye Feiran''s side, enjoying the light of the light every night, as if she had forgotten her territory in Insect Valley, and occasionally went to Tiancai Dibao to satisfy her cravings.


    However, no one knows that this is its trick.


    After half a month, Zhuang Yi and his party came back, but the matter in the Valley of Fire has not been completely resolved.


    Zhuang Yi returned to Gu Sect and went directly to Ximen Zihan and Ye Feiran.


    Zhuang Yi briefly explained the matter, and then looked at Dream Gu with a hesitant expression.


    Dream Gu, who could understand people''s words, turned around directly and faced Zhuang Yi with his butt.


    Zhuang Yi: "..."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhuang Yi used the treasures of heaven and earth to tempt Dream Gu, but Dream Gu remained unmoved.


    At this time, from Dream Gu''s point of view, no treasure from heaven and earth could compare to the crystal clear light shining on Ye Feiran''s body.


    In the end, Zhuang Yi had no choice but to be a living horse doctor again.


    "Fei Fei, you tell the dream Gu, let it go out with me, and destroy another evil dream Gu."


    .

 Chapter 1499

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately thought of the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the other side flower.


    Devouring the same kind, the strength will increase faster, and it is possible to obtain the opponent''s skills.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the dream Gu who was still facing Zhuang Yi with her butt, and said, "Master, I''ll give it a try, but it will take time."


    She didn''t want to say those words in front of Shizu and Shizun.


    "Okay, just do your best!" Zhuang Yi nodded. Anyway, he had to freshen up and take the opportunity to rest.


    I''ve been following the owner of that dream Gu for half a month, it''s really tiring!


    A Gu Master who is so good at escaping and can refine Dream Gu, if he hadn''t killed people casually, he would have really found a way to recruit the Gu Sect.


    such a pity!


    Before Zhuang Yi left, he specially instructed Ximen Zihan to do other things, clearly leaving space for Ye Feiran and Dream Gu.


    Back at her residence, Ye Fei Ran clothed a soundproof barrier, reached out her hand and clicked some dream Gu, and said, "Xiao Meng, I believe you must be the only kind-hearted dream Gu on the continent, so you will definitely get rid of the people. Harmful."


    Dream Gu turned around and looked at Ye Feiran with a faint gaze.


    Ye Feiran clicked it again and continued, "In addition to this, there is another advantage. Devouring the same kind, your strength will increase faster, and maybe you will gain the opponent''s skills."


    Dream Gu blinked and seemed to have no interest.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    In the end, she could only use her trump card.


    "Xiao Meng, if you don''t kill that evil dream Gu, I won''t sleep from tonight."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu finally became anxious, flapped its wings and flew in front of Ye Feiran, nodding like garlic.


    In an instant, the image of Dream Gu in Ye Feiran''s heart completely collapsed.


    Where is this cold and arrogant Seven Star Gu, clearly a cute little one.


    "It''s so good! Then you will go with the master tomorrow."


    However, Dream Gu shook his head vigorously.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "You promised me just now that as a seven-star Gu, you can''t go back on your promises."


    The next moment, Dream Gu''s wings pointed to himself and Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "...you mean I''m going with you?"


    Dream Gu nodded again, like pounding garlic.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes twitched, and she was moved. She wanted to take the opportunity to see the outside world and see the battle between the two Dream Gus again.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the master."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu suddenly felt at ease, it was actually worried that Ye Feiran would leave while it was out.


    When Zhuang Yi knew the result, he looked at Ye Feiran with complicated eyes again.


    Isn''t this dream Gu too clingy?


    Actually, it''s not scary for Dream Gu to stick to people, what''s scary is that it only sticks to one person.


    What''s more depressing is, why doesn''t Dream Gu stick to him? He is the most powerful person in the Gu Sect!


    According to the current situation, their Gu Sect has one more ancestor.


    Dream Gu is the great ancestor, Ye Feiran is the younger ancestor!


    Ximen Zihan glanced at Ye Feiran and Meng Gu before saying, "Master, since Fei Fei is going too, then let''s go too!"


    "That''s the only way, you are responsible for protecting her." Zhuang Yi said helplessly.


    The next day, a group of three people and a dream Gu left the Gu sect early in the morning.


    At the same time, Zhuang Yi did not forget to start the Great Array of Protecting the Sect.


    Soon, the Gu Sect disappeared from Ye Feiran''s sight at the speed of the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise. It was the first time she saw such a powerful guardian formation. She wondered if she could steal the teacher?


    "Master, this guardian formation is really powerful, who set it up?"


    "Elder Protector, he is also the only person in our Gu sect who can''t refine Gu. He is a very powerful formation mage. It was very difficult to recruit the master at the beginning." Ximen Zihan replied with a smile.


    Thinking that Rong Fei is also a Array Mage, Ye Feiran rolled her eyes slightly and asked, "Master, I am also a Array Mage, do you think I can ask the Elder Protector?"


    Ximen Zihan raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Ye Feiran, and said, "If you can get into the eyes of Elder Hu Zong, he will definitely guide you."


    "That''s it, then I''ll find a chance to try it." Ye Feiran said.


    After that, the three of them stopped talking and kept on their way.


    Not long after they entered a primitive forest, they encountered other people from the Gu Sect, as well as people from the Valley of Fire.


    The Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley noticed Ye Feiran''s cultivation and frowned immediately, but when he saw the dream Gu on Ye Feiran''s shoulder, his brows relaxed.


    "Thank you seniors, thank you Sect Master Zhuang, thank you all." The Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley cupped his hands.


    People do not blame!


    Ye Feiran silently looked at the people in the Valley of Fire, and when she saw their cultivation, she fell silent.


    Sure enough, there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people!


    After resting for half an hour, the group walked into the depths of the primeval forest.


    That Gu Master has been hiding inside, along with his Dream Gu.


    Ye Feiran followed Ximen Zihan and did not forget to speak to Dream Gu in a low voice.


    "Xiao Meng, that''s your kind. You must be very sensitive to its aura. Help me find it. My cultivation is so low, I''m afraid of dying here."


    Ye Feiran said this deliberately, successfully arousing Dream Gu''s desire for protection.


    So, even if that Gu Master was good at escaping, and had refined a lot of Breath Suppression Gu, he was still found.


    Just because Xiaomeng found his evil dream Gu.


    I saw that its size is not as big as Xiaomeng, and its color is not as shiny as Xiaomeng.


    When Xiaomeng saw it, he rushed over immediately, obviously wanting a quick solution.


    At the same time, the Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley and Zhuang Yi also besieged the black-clothed Gu Master.


    "Xiao Meng, come on, you are the best!" Ye Feiran kept cheering for Xiao Meng.


    Ximen Zihan, who was in charge of protecting Ye Feiran, and a Gu sect elder were speechless, but gradually they couldn''t help cheering Xiaomeng in their hearts.


    In fact, there is nothing special about the battle between the two Dream Gus. They are fighting hand-to-hand, and whoever survives is the winner.


    After a while, Xiaomeng successfully swallowed this dream Gu, so it can be said that there is no suspense.


    Ye Feiran was a little suspicious that Xiaomeng was deliberately slowing down the speed of devouring.


    As soon as this dream Gu died, the black-clothed Gu Master was immediately attacked and spit out blood.


    When Raging Fire Valley and Zhuang Yi were planning to take the opportunity to kill him, a terrifying coercion suddenly struck.


    The black-clothed Gu Master was rescued, and the people who besieged the black-clothed Gu Master were all thrown out, spitting blood.


    "hateful!"


    "He ran away. Such people will only hurt more innocent people if they stay."


    "Who the hell rescued him? Do you know the level of the coercion just now?"


    "I don''t know, but the strength is definitely above us, and the combined force of all of us is not necessarily his opponent."


    "Go, don''t stay here for a long time!"


    Before leaving, Zhuang Yi did not forget to check the condition of Dream Gu, and seeing that it was not injured, he reached out and picked up Ye Feiran''s collar and ran away.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    You don''t have to!


    Rong Fei''s escape speed is also good.


    After leaving the primeval forest and making sure that the enemy would not chase after them, everyone stopped to rest and heal.


    Ye Feiran stared at Dream Gu carefully, but Dream Gu had no change except for a bulge in her stomach.


    On the other side, after Zhuang Yi healed his wounds and recovered his spiritual power, he said to the Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley, "Lao Lie, please keep today''s affairs a secret."


    While speaking, Zhuang Yi''s eyes fell on Ye Feiran and Meng Gu.


    Everyone is an old fox, and the Valley Master of Raging Fire Valley naturally understands the meaning of Zhuang Yi''s words in seconds.


    "Do not worry!"


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Sect and Raging Fire Valley separated.


    On the way back to the sect, the dream Gu on Ye Feiran''s shoulder suddenly fell to the ground, as if dead!


    "Little Dream!"


    "senior!"

 Chapter 1500

    Almost instantly, people from the Gu Sect rushed over and looked at Dream Gu with a worried expression.


    Dream Gu is the treasure of the Gu sect, and there must be no accident!


    Ye Feiran immediately checked the situation of Dream Gu, and when she learned of its situation, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Meng just fell into a coma, I think it should start to absorb the power of that dream Gu."


    At this time, Zhuang Yi and the others have also checked it again, and the conclusions are the same.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "I don''t know how much the strength will increase after the senior absorbs that dream Gu?"


    "Of course, the more powerful the better. In this way, other forces want to deal with our Gu sect, and they have to be more careful."


    "Go, go back to the sect as quickly as possible."


    It is not a safe thing for Dream Gu to fall asleep outside.


    After returning to the Gu Sect, Ye Feiran wanted to refine the two-star Gu in addition to observing the situation of the Dream Gu, but Ximen Zihan''s thoughts were all on the Dream Gu.


    It should be said that almost the entire human Gu sect''s mind is on Dream Gu. If Dream Gu does not wake up for a day, they will not be able to let go of their worries and do other things.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran comforted Ximen Zihan, and then remembered the great formation of protecting the sect.


    "Master, how about I go to ask the guardian elders of the formation?"


    Ximen Zihan was stunned for a moment, then asked, "Are you sure you can concentrate on learning the formation now?"


    "Yes." Ye Feiran nodded heavily, and then couldn''t help but comfort Ximen Zihan.


    "Master, Dream Gu is really absorbing the power of the same kind, and it will wake up when it is absorbed, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Ximen Zihan curled his lips into a smile, "Master knows, but I can''t help worrying about it!"


    Dream Gu is the treasure of their sect, and the Gu sect is still safe and sound, mostly because of Dream Gu.


    Because most people in this world don''t like Gu Masters, so if it wasn''t for the existence of Dream Gu, their Gu Sect might have been destroyed by other forces long ago.


    Ximen Zihan looked at Ye Feiran, who frowned slightly, and didn''t say much, "Since you can concentrate on your studies, go to the elder protector! As for whether you can get a different look from the elder protector, it depends on your own ability. ."


    "Yes!"


    Rong Fei''s talent in formation is good, coupled with Ye Feiran''s culinary skills, he got a different look from the guardian elders on the first day.


    Under the guidance of Elder Protector, Ye Feiran''s formation made rapid progress, and saw the complete formation of Protector''s Great Array, and let Elder Protector demonstrate it with delicious food.


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t know that Elder Protector had a clear mind.


    Ximen Zihan knew about Ye Feiran''s affairs with Elder Protector, and was shocked again, what kind of immortal apprentice she had accepted.


    A month later, Dream Gu woke up from its coma, and everyone clearly felt that its strength had increased a lot.


    In this regard, the people of the Gu Sect were very happy, and even celebrated.


    Ye Feiran looked at Dream Gu thoughtfully, and always felt that Dream Gu not only increased its strength, but also stimulated some skills, but Dream Gu''s ability to pretend to be stupid is very powerful.


    However, in the following days, it will no longer stay by Ye Feiran''s side all day and all night, and will leave for half a day every day, nor will it go back to Insect Valley.


    In short, the mysterious do not know what to do.


    In this regard, the people of the Gu Sect were happy again. They didn''t want Dream Gu to be so clingy to Ye Feiran, otherwise they would all think that Ye Feiran was the master of Dream Gu.


    As time passed, Ye Feiran learned to refine 2-star Gu, and kept learning to refine 3-star Gu and 4-star Gu, doing one shocking thing after another.


    At first, Ximen Zihan was surprised and delighted by Ye Feiran''s talent for refining Gu, but as time passed, her heart began to panic a little.


    Ye Feiran did not do anything other than refining Gu to eat and sleep every day, and occasionally practiced the formation technique, as if she was in a hurry to learn how to refine all the Gus and was about to leave.


    Ever since I had this feeling in my heart, it started to get stronger and stronger.


    Ximen Zihan wanted to ask Ye Feiran many times, but in the end she held back and guided Ye Feiran earnestly every day.


    Because no matter what, this is her fate with Ye Feiran, and she believes that Ye Feiran is not a bad person.


    It''s just that she has become like Dream Gu. Every day she looks at Ye Feiran, who is conscientiously refining Gu, and she stays in a daze for longer and longer.


    One person and one Gu are vaguely worried that one day Ye Feiran will leave.


    Just like that, one year later, Ye Feiran became a four-star Gu Master.


    In the past year, if Ximen Zihan could not answer the questions in Ye Feiran''s study, she would ask Jiang Ming, Lingkong and Zhuang Yi for advice in her own capacity.


    This not only benefited Ye Feiran a lot, but also Ximen Zihan himself.


    Therefore, no one in the entire Gu Sect knew about Ye Feiran''s talent for refining Gu, and she had already become a 4-star Gu Master, while Ximen Zihan also broke through to 5-star and became a 5-star Gu Master.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also felt that she was about to leave this time fragment, so she no longer learned to refine Gu.


    On the one hand, the difficulty of the five-star Gu has more than doubled, and on the other hand, she wants to spend the rest of her time with Meng Gu, Ximen Zihan and Elder Hu Zong.


    She can only use this way to thank Dream Gu for her company this year, as well as the guidance of Elder Protector and Ximen Zihan.


    However, her actions made Ximen Zihan and Dream Gu even more sensitive.


    As for Elder Protector, because Ye Feiran learned from Rong Fei''s array talent, Elder Protector didn''t feel anything.


    Since then, Ximen Zihan and Dream Gu stayed by Ye Feiran''s side every day, not going anywhere, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were inseparable.


    As a result, the equally sensitive Ye Feiran quickly noticed it.


    She was stunned, but after thinking about it, she thought it was a good thing.


    So, she let go of herself and released Ye Feiran''s nature.


    Ximen Zihan experienced comprehension, surprise, and then sadness, but Dream Gu became happy, which is incomprehensible.


    Although she has released herself, Ye Feiran still cooks the most every day.


    One day, Ximen Zihan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Fei Fei, you have taken your teacher''s stomach, and you will be responsible in the future!"


    No matter what the situation was, she wanted Ye Feiran to stay in her heart.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly became hot, and she quickly lowered her eyes and closed her mouth.


    Seeing this, Ximen Zihan''s eyes were also warm, she looked at Ye Feiran and let the tears slide down her cheeks.


    Ye Feiran was silent, which meant that she didn''t want to stay, and she couldn''t force her to stay.


    Ye Feiran kept her eyes down, she didn''t want to see the sad and weeping master.


    As soon as she returned to her residence, she threw herself on the bed, letting the tears soak the quilt.


    That night, she felt that the spirit had left Rong Fei''s body, and after a moment of hesitation, she still wrote a letter to Ximen Zihan.


    Although she didn''t know whether this time fragment was in the past tense or in the ongoing tense, she hoped that it was the ongoing tense.


    In this way, when she breaks through the immortals in the future, she will come to the immortal world, and then she can come to find Ximen Zihan and continue their master-disciple relationship.


    When Ye Feiran wrote the letter, Dream Gu was also beside her, her expression unpredictable.


    After Ye Feiran finished writing the letter, Dream Gu gently rubbed Ye Feiran''s clothes and fluttered away.


    It first went to the main peak to find Zhuang Yi, and then flew back to the forbidden area of ??Insect Valley.


    When Ye Feiran''s spirit left Rong Fei''s body and walked to see Ximen Zihan, a small golden halo flew over and stuck tightly to Ye Feiran''s body.


    Ye Feiran looked down at the golden halo, a little confused.


    what is this?

 Chapter 1501

    Ye Feiran blinked, and when she fixed her eyes, the golden halo disappeared.


    She looked around and couldn''t see the golden halo, so she no longer struggled.


    As everyone knows, the golden halo is sticking to the place she can''t see, which is her back.


    Ye Feiran looked at Ximen Zihan, who was sleeping soundly, and had a lot of things in her heart that she wanted to tell her, but she couldn''t speak.


    In the end, a thousand words were turned into one sentence.


    "Master, there will be a period in the future!"


    It''s a pity that Ximen Zihan couldn''t hear it.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran''s soul took a look at the elders of the guardian sect, then walked around the entire Gu sect, and finally went to the Insect Valley to see the dream Gu.


    There is a hidden formation in the Insect Valley, which is the domain of Dream Gu.


    Ye Feiran''s spirit entered the hidden formation extremely smoothly, and when she saw Dream Gu''s nest, she saw a large white cocoon in the nest.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Is Dream Gu going to retreat, or to evolve?


    Ye Feiran looked at the white cocoon for a while, and said a word.


    "Little Dream, it will be indefinite in the future!"


    The next moment, she felt her soul fluttering, and then she returned to the long river of time in a flash.


    As soon as she came back, the surrounding spiritual power rushed towards her like crazy, and instantly formed a huge cocoon. Ye Feiran, the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the nightmare beast were all inside this cocoon.


    This huge movement naturally attracted Ming Shu and Ming Yuan, who were still looking for fragments of time. The two looked at each other and rushed over to Ye Feiran''s location.


    Ye Feiran was still immersed in the sadness of parting, but the abundant spiritual power made her instantly happy, and she quickly closed her eyes and put her mind to absorb it seriously.


    The same is true for the mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch and Nightmare Beast.


    After a while, the two of them noticed that Ye Feiran was absorbing spiritual energy faster and faster, and they couldn''t help but speed up the absorption.


    Ye Feiran was a little stunned, because she clearly felt that in addition to the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the nightmare beast, there was something else that was robbing her of spiritual power, and this thing was very likely to be on her.


    However, she didn''t notice the maliciousness of the other party, so she planned to absorb the spiritual power first and wait for it to change.


    At the same time, the surrounding spiritual energy was still pouring in like crazy, and gradually Ye Feiran felt like he was immersed in the ocean of spiritual energy.


    Time passed, and after an hour, the surrounding spiritual power gradually dissipated, and something fell from behind Ye Feiran.


    "Hey, Ranran, what is that white thing?" Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi asked.


    Ye Feiran quickly picked up the white thing when she saw it clearly. When a cocoon was formed, the whole person was slightly taken aback.


    Because the cocoon in front of him is exactly the same as the cocoon seen in the Worm Valley Dream Gu Nest.


    For a while, Ye Feiran thought of Dream Gu.


    Depend on!


    It''s not what she thinks it is, is it?


    impossible?


    In her suspicious eyes, the white cocoon cracked with a "click".


    Then, a golden butterfly slowly appeared in Ye Feiran''s sight.


    Ye Feiran suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed, "Little Dream?!"


    "It''s me, it''s me, surprise or surprise?" Dream Gu spit out words while looking at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Depend on!


    Not only did Dream Gu come back with her spirit, but she also spit out human words!


    She is not dreaming!


    Ye Feiran was so frightened that she stretched out her hand and pinched her face, feeling pain, so this was not a dream!


    "No, why did you come back with me? No, how did you do it? You came back with me, what about the Gu Sect?"


    For a while, Ye Feiran became a little incoherent.


    Dream Gu did not answer Ye Feiran, but exuded a mournful aura, "Don''t you like me?"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "No, how could I not like you, I like you very much, you are a seven-star Gu, and you are the most powerful and terrifying seven-star Gu."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu suddenly felt relieved, habitually flew around Ye Feiran, and then landed on her shoulder.


    "I like you too, so I came back with you."


    "You also said that I am the most powerful and terrifying seven-star Gu, so I have a life-saving skill, my soul is separated from the body."


    "Before the soul left the body, I told Zhuang Yi that I was going to retreat, the time was uncertain, and I had already instructed Zhuang Yi, and he was very ambitious to break through the six-star and become a six-star Gu Master."


    "The most important thing is that I also taught him to refine several forbidden Gus. Gu Sect will be fine, don''t worry!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This is so well thought out!


    Ye Feiran glanced at Dream Gu, raised her eyebrows and asked, "So inside that white cocoon in Insect Valley is your body? If you have a chance to go back in the future, will your spirit re-enter your body?"


    Hearing this, Dream Gu looked at Ye Feiran like a fool.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    "I have now broken the cocoon into a butterfly again, and that body is my corpse."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This is fooling Zhuang Yi, fooling the entire Gu Sect.


    Hey, will she become the ancient sinner of the Gu Sect?


    Ye Feiran looked at Dream Gu with an extremely complicated mood, and Dream Gu also stared innocently. His eyes met Ye Feiran''s.


    At the same time, the Gu Sect.


    After waking up in the morning, Ximen Zihan didn''t see Ye Feiran as usual, the whole person was stunned for a moment, thinking of something in the next moment, and walking towards Ye Feiran''s residence in a chaotic manner.


    When she saw Rong Fei, she clearly found that she felt different to her, and her eyes suddenly became hot.


    Seeing Ximen Zihan, Rong Fei quickly bowed respectfully, "Master!"


    Seeing Rong Fei''s cautious expression, Ximen Zihan''s tears almost uncontrollably flowed down.


    "I have something to do with my teacher today, so practice refining Gu by yourself!"


    "Yes!" Rong Fei responded respectfully.


    When Ximen Zihan returned to his residence, he noticed that there was a wooden box on the dressing table.


    She walked over quickly, opened the wooden box with trembling hands, and saw the letter inside.


    "Master, I am fortunate to meet you through the fragments of time, which proves that the relationship between us must be very deep. Thank you, Master, for your teaching this year.


    If this fragment of time is in progress, I hope that one day I can meet you again and continue the relationship between us.


    By the way, Master, I forgot to tell you, in fact, my other talents are not bad, and they are comparable to those of Gu refining, so I believe we will meet again soon.


    Master, there will be a period in the future!


    Disciple Ye Fei Ran stayed. "


    After reading this letter, Ximen Zihan had already burst into tears.


    "So good, so good!"


    Good to see you again!


    After she calmed down, although Ximen Zihan was reluctant, she still burned the letter because she was afraid that if she stayed, it would bring disaster to Ye Feiran.


    Time is long.


    The boat was done, and after Ye Feiran''s mood became complicated, the whole person became happy again.


    With Dream Gu, it becomes much easier to destroy the Wu clan, hahaha...


    Then I noticed that Dream Gu''s strength was much stronger than before, and the golden body was even more dazzling, so I was even happier.


    "Ranran, hurry up, someone is coming!" The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi on the side said suddenly.


    Although it is still jealous, it has not lost its mind.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately sent Dream Gu to the mysterious space, and then quickly left here.


    When Mingshu and Mingyuan arrived here, Ye Feiran also looked like they were here.


    Seeing this, Ming Shu was stunned for a moment. She suspected that Ye Feiran made the big move, but now...


    Although I''m not sure, I''m still a little happy, it''s not Ye Feiran.


    At the same time, someone came from the long river of time, and they were naturally attracted by the big movement.


    .

 Chapter 1502

    Soon, a man''s voice sounded, "I don''t know who made the movement? The harvest must be good."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu and Ming Yuan looked at each other and quickly left Time Changhe.


    "Big brother!"


    "Lobby brother!"


    When Mingzheng saw the two younger sisters, his face suddenly became happy. Could it be that the two younger sisters made the big move?


    However, before he had time to ask, Ye Feiran also came out of the long river of time.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, the happy look on Ming Zheng''s face suddenly disappeared.


    Ming Yuan told Ming Zheng what happened in the long river one by one, while Ming Shu''s attention was all on another man.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran pouted and walked towards Ye Mulin who was also walking towards her.


    "Mu Rin!"


    Ye Feiran threw herself directly into Ye Murin''s arms, and Ye Murin also reached out and hugged her.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Shu''s face suddenly turned black.


    Mingzheng and Mingyuan''s faces also darkened.


    "Shameless!" Mingyuan also muttered something.


    The next moment, she received the death stare from Ye Mulin, which scared her to hide behind Mingzheng immediately.


    Mingzheng smiled and prepared to explain, Ye Murin had already turned and left with Ye Feiran''s hand.


    Ye Feiran was sure that her family hadn''t caught up, so she asked, "Mu Rin, are you going to go to time too?"


    "No, there was a big movement in Shi Changhe an hour ago. I think you must have made it, so I came here." Ye Mulin said.


    "Miss me!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    "Well, I missed you." Ye Murin nodded, "Then did you miss me?"


    "Mu Rin, where have you been and have you gained anything?" Ye Feiran silently changed the subject.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    He wants to hear from his beloved that he misses him, why is it so difficult!


    "I harvested a few ancient energy balls and harvested a war fragment, and my strength has improved a lot."


    Ye Feiran subconsciously wanted to ask Ye Murin''s cultivation, but thinking that he wouldn''t say it now, he changed his mouth and said, "Not bad, then let''s continue to visit the ancient battlefield, or look for fragments of time? Let''s go together!"


    "I listen to you." Ye Murin said.


    "That''s it!" Ye Feiran thought for a while, and said truthfully, "I still want to go to the long river of time. I want to know why the candle was divided into three parts in the past."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin raised her eyebrows slightly, "Did Ran''er encounter the fragments of time from the candle in the past?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, and then told Ye Feiran what happened in the long river of time.


    After listening to it, Ye Mulin had to sigh that Ye Feiran''s luck was really unbelievable!


    "Okay, then let''s go to the long river of time together."


    Next, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran strolled around the nearby battlefield, leaving the Mingzheng three brothers and sisters behind before entering the long river of time.


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand tightly, obviously not wanting to be separated from her.


    However, the two of them walked for a few days in the long river of time, but they did not encounter a single fragment of time.


    However, the two of them were very patient and not in a hurry at all, and it took three days to come out.


    When they came out, the three brothers and sisters Mingzheng had just entered the long river of time for a while, and they were perfectly staggered.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the beautiful long river of time, and said calmly, "It seems that the only way to find war fragments is in the ancient battlefield."


    It is best to find war fragments about candles of the past.


    The ancient battlefield is very large, but this does not affect Ye Feiran''s determination to carry out a carpet search.


    On the first day of a carpet search, Ye Feiran finally met her first friend.


    Seeing Ye Feiran and Ye Murin who were also holding hands in the ancient battlefield, Han Xize was speechless.


    Ye Feiran, who understood his speechlessness, immediately hooked her lips and smiled, "Xize!"


    After being speechless, Han Xize also greeted with a smile, "Little Leaf, Deputy Instructor Ye!"


    In fact, he was very happy when he met Ye Feiran and Ye Murin.


    God knows these days, he is alone in the ancient battlefield, always worried that his friends are in danger.


    "Xize, what opportunities have you encountered these days?" Ye Feiran asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the smile on Han Xize''s face suddenly became extremely bright, and at the same time, he showed his true cultivation base, in the later stage of out of body!


    "I encountered an ancient energy ball, my cultivation level was raised, I also picked up a war fragment, and learned a set of swordsmanship.


    Little Leaf, I found that this set of swordsmanship is very suitable for my Xiaoyao Sword, it seems to be tailor-made! That''s right, that set of swordsmanship is called the Free and Easy Swordsmanship. "


    Although Ye Feiran was a little speechless, she was also happy for her friends.


    "This is a good harvest!"


    "Hey, I think it''s good too." Han Xize smiled and scratched his head, then asked curiously, "Little Leaf, how about you?"


    "Temporarily encountered the ancient energy ball and time fragments. By the way, time is behind, do you want to try your luck?" Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing the long river of time, Han Xize was naturally moved, but he felt that he could not meet the fragments of time.


    "Forget it, I feel like the luck I''ve accumulated recently has run out."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    And this statement?


    Han Xize looked at Ye Murin and said carefully, "Deputy Instructor Ye, don''t drive me away, I just want to rub the luck of Xiaoye Ye, and I will never disturb your love affairs."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Ye Mulin understood Han Xize a little bit, and sometimes he also wanted to take advantage of Ran''er''s luck.


    "Okay, then help Ran''er find war fragments."


    "Yes." Han Xize responded quickly, for fear that Ye Mulin would regret it a second later.


    For the next two days, the three did not find a single war fragment, but only encountered an ancient energy ball.


    "Xize, this ancient energy ball is given to you, I will save it for you first." Ye Feiran said.


    "Ah?" Han Xize looked confused, "Why give it to me?"


    "I''ll give it to you if I want." Ye Feiran smiled.


    She was to thank Han Xize for giving up the chance to go to the long river of luck.


    In fact, even if you don''t encounter time fragments, it''s not bad to see the long river of time.


    "Then I''ll accept it." Han Xize no longer refused, because he knew it was useless to refuse.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help praying silently in his heart to find more war fragments as soon as possible.


    Time passed, and another day passed. The three did not encounter the ancient energy ball, nor the war debris, but Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan.


    Yun Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a war shard in his hand, and his consciousness had successfully entered the war shard.


    Jiang Yinghan was protecting Yun Chen from the side.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s three people, Jiang Yinghan was very happy, and he placed a soundproof barrier on Yun Chen, and waved excitedly.


    "Little Leaf!"


    "Han egg!"


    "Deputy Instructor Ye!"


    In the end, Jiang Yinghan hugged Ye Feiran happily.


    "I thought I would never meet an acquaintance!"


    "Are you afraid of encountering acquaintances to disturb your love affairs?" Ye Feiran teased.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan''s eyes widened suddenly, "What did you say, what are you talking about?"


    "Pfft!" Han Xize couldn''t help laughing out loud, and came back to his senses and walked silently behind Ye Mulin to hide.


    Jiang Yinghan regained his senses, and immediately said angrily, "Little Ye Zi, what nonsense are you talking about, I didn''t have a romantic relationship with Yun Chen."


    However, the blushing on her pretty face made her words less convincing.


    Reminders should be enough, so Ye Feiran chose to believe Jiang Yinghan''s words on the surface.


    "What are you worried about, I''m just joking."


    Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    She was so angry that she really wanted to hit Xiao Ye Ye, but she didn''t dare to hit in front of Deputy Instructor Ye.


    When Jiang Yinghan was about to change the subject, Ye Feiran noticed an abnormality sharply.


    "Hey, is that a war fragment?"


    Hearing this, Han Xize was immediately excited, "Where, where are the war fragments?"

 Chapter 1503

    For a while, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan left with Ye Feiran.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    This is when he doesn''t exist, and I suddenly regret my previous decision.


    Ye Feiran walked in and took a look, and became even more excited.


    "It''s really a war fragment! Xiao Ye, are you a sharp eye?" Han Xize sighed.


    Because the size of the war debris in front of you is the size of a fingernail, and the color is similar to the environment here.


    Jiang Yinghan stared at Ye Feiran''s eyes and nodded, "Little Ye Ye has always been fiery."


    Ye Feiran looked at Han Xize, then at Jiang Yinghan, and asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you use your spiritual sense to find war fragments?"


    Hearing this, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan froze at the same time.


    They really just look for it with the naked eye, never with divine sense.


    Damn, it turns out that you can still use divine sense, how come they didn''t remember this, although their mental power is not as good as Ye Feiran, but it can still be used to find things!


    Han Xize awkwardly reached out and touched his nose, while Jiang Yinghan smiled awkwardly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted their shoulders, and said quietly, "You have worked hard these days!"


    Ye Feiran dug out the debris of the war, took a closer look, and probed inside with her divine sense.


    Seeing this, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan stood there to protect her.


    After a while, Ye Feiran opened her eyes and said with a pity, "I only saw a melee, nothing to gain, this is an ordinary spiritual tool fragment."


    However, the scene of this ancient war is really shocking!


    Hearing this, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan were surprised, it turns out that not all war fragments are useful!


    Ye Feiran raised the shard in her hand, "It''s not broken yet, you can go and see it."


    So, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan''s consciousness went to the war debris at the same time, and they opened their eyes with a pity.


    "Pity."


    Ye Feiran smiled and put away the war fragments.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yinghan asked suspiciously, "Little Leaf, why are you putting it away?"


    "Keep it, maybe there will be an epiphany when you watch it in the future. The same thing will look different at different times." Ye Feiran replied.


    Because at that time, their mood was definitely different from now.


    Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan nodded at the same time, and looked at Ye Feiran resentfully at the same time.


    What Ye Feiran can think of, why can''t they think of it!


    Alas...people are more than people, maddening people!


    Ye Feiran''s mental power continued to explore the location where the war debris was dug up, and then gradually expanded the area, and soon found another war debris.


    The three of them dug together, about a meter deep, and finally saw the war debris.


    However, this war fragment was different from what they had encountered before. It was a dark rectangular wooden box without any damage.


    Han Xize looked at the pitch-black wooden box in front of him and asked in confusion, "Is this a war fragment?"


    Ye Feiran shot out a jet of water to clean the pitch-black wooden box, and said, "As long as it''s left over from the ancient battlefield, it''s all war debris."


    After cleaning, Ye Feiran carefully looked at the pitch-black wooden box, and Jiang Yinghan and Han Xize also came over to look.


    I saw that the patterns on the dark wooden box are very complicated, but every inch is perfectly and delicately carved.


    Facing the pitch-black wooden box, Han Xize suddenly said, "Hey, how come a cloud and a wild goose are carved on the back of this wooden box."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, and she immediately looked at the back of the pitch-black wooden box.


    I can see that the clouds and geese above are equally carved perfectly and delicately, but this is not the point.


    "Clouds... Dayan... Yun Yan..."


    Ye Feiran squeezed the dark wooden box tightly with both hands. Could it be what she imagined?


    This is the wooden box left by Senior Du Yunyan in the ancient battlefield!


    If it is, then she believes that there must be clues about the candles of the past on this wooden box.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran was so excited that her heart beat faster.


    But in order to confirm her thoughts, she tried to calm down her excitement, and then tried to open the dark wooden box.


    However, no matter what method she used, the wooden box couldn''t be opened. In the end, she had to take a deep breath, and then her consciousness spread towards the pitch-black wooden box.


    It''s a pity, no matter what, her divine sense stayed on the surface of the pitch-black wooden box and could not penetrate into the wooden box, as if there was an invisible force blocking it.


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly, is there any wood on the mainland that can resist the detection of divine sense?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately turned around and asked Ye Mulin.


    Hearing Ye Murin said no, Ye Feiran was a little frustrated, but the next moment she was happy again.


    If this dark wooden box is a clue about the candles of the past left by Senior Du Yunyan, it would be difficult to open it, otherwise, if the wooden box is not discovered by her, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran was no longer anxious. Anyway, the dark wooden box was already in hand, and it was only a matter of time before opening it.


    Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan noticed the change in Ye Feiran''s expression and knew that this pitch-black wooden box was not simple.


    "Little Leaf, can we try it?" Han Xize asked cautiously.


    Jiang Yinghan''s eyes were also cautiously looking forward.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at them and said with a smile, "Of course you can."


    It is also a good thing for her if the little friend can open it.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan''s consciousness probed into the pitch-black wooden box at the same time.


    When their consciousness touched the pitch-black wooden box, a terrifying and terrifying force suddenly burst out from the pitch-black wooden box, which directly sent Jiang Yinghan and Han Xize flying far away.


    "Be careful!" Ye Feiran exclaimed subconsciously, but it was too late.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Pfft! Pfft!"


    Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan directly smashed the ground out of the pit and sprayed blood at the same time, obviously suffering from serious internal injuries.


    "Hizer!"


    "Yinghan!"


    Ye Feiran threw away the pitch-black wooden box in her hand and ran to the two little friends worriedly.


    Jiang Yinghan and Han Xize were pale and looked like they were about to faint at any time.


    Ye Feiran hurriedly gave them a pulse. The internal organs of the two were actually damaged. The power of this pitch-black wooden box was too terrifying!


    She hurriedly fed the two little friends to take the ninth-grade healing pill.


    When Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan were healing, Ye Feiran picked up the dark wooden box.


    This situation made her even more sure that the dark wooden box contained clues about the candles of the past, otherwise why didn''t that one hurt her? It''s not because of the candlelight and other flowers on her body.


    This discovery made Ye Feiran very happy, but seeing the two little friends who were healing, her happiness drifted away.


    Ye Feiran stared at the two little friends for a while, and then her consciousness couldn''t help but probe into the pit they smashed.


    This exploration, I found another surprise, two war fragments.


    Ye Feiran dug them out, the corners of her lips curled slightly, and whispered, "These two war fragments should be able to comfort Xize and Yinghan''s wounded hearts."


    When Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan finished their healing, Ye Feiran took the two war fragments in front of them.


    "Cough cough...Although I suffered internal injuries, I also benefited from misfortune. These two war fragments were smashed out by your delicate flesh."


    Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    Who would be so stupid to use the flesh to smash out of the pit?


    However, the internal injury has healed, and they are still very excited to see the two war fragments.


    "Little Leaf, shouldn''t this be an ordinary war fragment?" Han Xize asked, rubbing his hands together.

 Chapter 1504

    As soon as Han Xize''s voice fell, Jiang Yinghan stomped on him immediately, "Shut up, shut your crow''s mouth!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and said in a vague voice, "I didn''t say anything just now."


    Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Han Dan, if it''s really ordinary war fragments, I''ll never finish with you."


    Ye Feiran also shook her head and laughed, "Okay, I think they must not be simple."


    Hearing this, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan were immediately happy again, and said in unison, "Really?"


    "Really!" Ye Feiran nodded, then pointed at her mouth, "My mouth is open!"


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Ziye''s mouth is too open." Han Xize immediately echoed.


    Jiang Yinghan smiled without saying a word, but he also leaned towards Ye Feiran''s words in his heart.


    Han Xize carefully glanced at Jiang Yinghan, rubbed his hands and said, "Yinghan, you choose first."


    Jiang Yinghan glanced sideways at Han Xize, then began to select the war fragments, and finally she chose Han Xize to stare at.


    Han Xize: "..."


    Jiang Yinghan must be taking revenge on him. Sure enough, he would rather offend a villain than a woman!


    The fragments of war he saw in his heart hurt so much!


    Ye Feiran saw that they all silently put away the war fragments, raised her eyebrows and said, "Master Emperor Zun and I will protect the law for you."


    "I have already harvested a set of free and easy swordsmanship, and I will look at this war fragment later." Han Xize said first.


    He felt that he first re-accumulated the luck that had been used up, and then looked at this war fragment, maybe there would be unexpected surprises at that time.


    "Little Leaf, I have also harvested a set of exercises, which I will share with you when the time comes." Jiang Yinghan looked mysterious.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, "Can''t we share it now?"


    "No." Jiang Yinghan shook his head, "I''m afraid you can''t help but study right away, but I want to use your luck to find more war fragments."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and one or two of them said that they were taking advantage of her luck. In fact, their own luck is also good, okay? Otherwise, how could two war fragments be smashed out?


    Next, Ye Feiran and the three continued to search for war fragments nearby, and Ye Mulin silently protected Yun Chen.


    A day later, they did not gain anything, and Yunchen''s consciousness also withdrew from the war debris.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Mulin, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then bowed respectfully, "Deputy Instructor Ye!"


    Ye Mulin nodded slightly, then walked quickly to Ye Feiran not far away.


    At this time, Yun Chen also saw Ye Feiran and Han Xize, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he walked over quickly.


    Han Xize put his hand on Yun Chen''s shoulder and asked curiously, "Yun Chen, what''s the gain?"


    Hearing the words, Yun Chen smiled, "A set of exercises - treading snow without a trace, is very suitable for our practice."


    "No trace on snow!" Han Xize jumped up with excitement, "Yunchen, you''re lucky too!"


    Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan were also very excited.


    It is said that the practice of treading snow without a trace comes and goes without a trace, and there is no trace to be found.


    That is to say, casting Snow Treadless Trace can not only instantly move to the selected position, but also be invisible at the same time.


    This technique is absolutely amazing!


    After being excited, Ye Feiran stroked her chin and said, "I don''t know if Snow Treading and Shapeshifting can be combined?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly, and lightly opened her thin lips, "Ran''er can try."


    "Let''s talk later!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran glanced around and said, "I have found what I am looking for, you all go to the long river of time! Otherwise, you will regret it later."


    Hearing this, Han Xize, Jiang Yinghan and Yun Chen looked at each other.


    "Little Leaf, have you really found it? Is that the pitch-black wooden box?" Han Xize asked.


    "I really found it, why am I lying to you?" Ye Feiran said helplessly.


    Han Xize stared at Ye Feiran''s eyes for a while, before nodding, "Okay, then let''s go to the long river of time to see."


    "Be careful of the whirlpool of time, and the Ming family." Ye Feiran did not forget to instruct.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing that the backs of Yun Chen and the three disappeared, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin continued to walk forward, and they continued to search for war fragments.


    It''s just that this time, the mood is much more relaxed. It can be said that it does not affect their romance, nor does it affect their search for war fragments.


    Half a month later, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin saw Situ Yu, Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran, Mu Ge, and ten Ming family members sitting around a stone tablet slanted on the ground.


    This stone tablet is not simple at first glance, and it exudes a mysterious aura that makes it unclear.


    Ye Feiran looked at everyone carefully and made sure that their consciousness had entered this stele.


    "Mu Rin, shall we try?"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feiran sat down next to Situ Yu, and then instructed the mutated Jiuyehongzhi through his divine sense.


    "Little Mengzi, protect the six of us."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the mutant nine-leaf red branch came out, it immediately entered a transparent state, and then separated five leaves and fell on Ye Mulin''s five people.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran put away her mind, and her consciousness spread to the stone tablet.


    As soon as her consciousness touched the stone tablet, she was immediately bounced back.


    Ye Feiran suddenly opened her eyes and frowned, what''s the situation?


    She glanced at Ye Murin next door, Ye Murin did not encounter such a situation, and it seemed that her consciousness had penetrated into the stone tablet smoothly.


    Ye Feiran put away her mind again, and her consciousness spread to the stone tablet, but she was still bounced back.


    Once, twice... Ye Feiran tried a total of ten times, and finally determined that her divine sense could not penetrate this stone tablet.


    Her talent is obviously better than many people here, but why can''t her divine sense penetrate, is it because she has no relationship with this stone tablet?


    Ye Feiran was puzzled, and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was also very depressed. It was the first time that it saw the owner encounter such a situation.


    "Ranran, it doesn''t look down on you, it''s its loss."


    "Pfft!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran burst out laughing, "Our little cutie is more and more able to talk."


    But don''t say it, the words of the mutant nine-leaf red branch were really comforting, so she no longer struggled, and directly found a place to practice the formation.


    Elder Protector has taught her many lost formations.


    Time passed, and five days later, Tang Mengtong opened her eyes, she saw Ye Feiran not far away, and she was surprised.


    "Little Leaf."


    "Tongtong!" Ye Feiran was also very happy and stopped practicing formation.


    Tang Mengtong hugged Ye Feiran before realizing the problem, "Little Leaf, don''t you try it?"


    Ye Feiran said the matter again, and Tang Mengtong also looked in disbelief.


    "No way? How is this possible?"


    "That''s the truth!" Ye Feiran spread her hands, "Okay, don''t worry about this problem, tell me what this stone tablet is, shouldn''t it be a practice method too?"


    "Yeah." Tang Mengtong nodded, "It''s the exercise, Long Ao Jiutian, a total of nine moves."


    Ye Feiran''s face really looked like this, "Long Ao Jiutian, the name of this exercise sounds domineering, and the moves must be very domineering, have you learned it?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head gloomily, "No, everyone only has one month, and I only learned five tricks."


    "I didn''t expect our family Tongtong to be the first person to enter the stone monument with spiritual consciousness. It''s very good to learn the five tricks!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    "It''s not bad." Tang Mengtong''s pretty face had a faint blush.


    Ye Feiran reached out and pinched Tang Mengtong''s face, "Everywhere is good, maybe they haven''t even learned the five tricks."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong quickly interrupted Ye Feiran, "Don''t, don''t, I hope Xiaoranzi, Situ and Muge have learned all nine tricks."


    Ye Feiran blinked, with an embarrassed and polite smile on her face, "I said I just forgot their existence, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1505

    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s mouth twitched slightly, "I believe it!"


    "Hahaha... Don''t worry, Situ and the others can''t finish their studies, and Lord Emperor Zun!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    At this time, Tang Mengtong noticed Ye Mulin''s existence, and she was surprised, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "Then I don''t need to worry. Xiao Ranzi and the others can''t finish it, but Deputy Instructor Ye will definitely finish it."


    Nalan Weiran just opened her eyes and heard this sentence, although what Tang Mengtong said was the truth, it was really... heartbreaking!


    "Cough cough...Little Leaf, Tongtong."


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong: "..."


    So many embarrassing moments today!


    The cheeky Ye Feiran, as always, asked with a smile, "Xiao Ranzi, how many tricks have you learned?"


    "Four moves." Nalan Weiran said with a depressed expression, he couldn''t even touch the threshold of the fifth move.


    "I have learned five moves, and I will teach you the fifth move." Tang Mengtong said.


    Hearing this, Nalan nodded vigorously, "Okay, okay, why don''t you teach me now!"


    So, the two went a little further, one taught and the other learned.


    Although Ye Feiran was curious, she couldn''t resist watching and continued to practice the formation, because she believed that Lord Emperor Zun would teach her personally.


    Hmph, the stone tablet didn''t give her a chance to learn Long Ao Jiutian, so she studied with Lord Emperor Zun, she didn''t believe that the stone tablet could prevent Lord Emperor Zun from teaching her.


    After Nalan Weiran learned the fifth trick, Mu Ge and Situ Yu also opened their eyes one after the other.


    The eyes of the two met, and they asked in unison, "How many tricks have you learned?"


    "Four moves!"


    "Four moves!"


    The next moment, the two looked at each other and smiled, then began to look for Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, only to see Ye Feiran.


    "Crimson!"


    "Little Leaf!"


    The two happily ran to Ye Feiran.


    When Ye Feiran''s five people gathered to talk, the spiritual consciousness of the ten Ming family members were also ejected by the stone tablet one after another.


    Ming Jing saw Ye Mulin on the side, and his eyes flashed with surprise. At the same time, he was even more sure that Long Ao Jiutian''s exercises were powerful, otherwise Emperor Zun would not come to learn.


    He only learned five tricks, but with Emperor Zun''s talent, he can definitely learn all of Long Ao Jiutian. If Shumei becomes Emperor Zun''s wife, he will have the opportunity to learn the remaining four tricks.


    Thinking of this, Ming Jing''s heart became hot, but when he saw Ye Feiran not far away, his face suddenly sank again.


    If Shumei wants to become Emperor Zun''s wife, she must first solve the little white face of Ye Feiran, and she cannot be known by Emperor Zun.


    When the consciousness of the ten members of the Ming family was ejected by the stone tablet, three ancient energy spheres suddenly appeared not far away, and the size was larger than what they had seen before.


    "Look, the ancient energy ball!"


    "Grab!"


    "quick!"


    As a result, all ten members of the Ming family and five members of Ye Feiran went to capture the three ancient energy balls.


    Before setting off, Ye Feiran did not forget to instruct the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "Little Mengzi, you protect the Dharma for Lord Emperor Zun."


    "Understood, you must be careful with Ranran," said the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Ming Jing glanced at Ye Feiran, and a killing intent flashed across his eyes. The next moment, he shuttled between the Ming family and told them his plan.


    Facing the benefits that Mrs. Emperor Zun can bring and the temptation of Long Ao Jiutian''s practice, the Ming family is naturally more united at this moment.


    Although the volume of the three ancient energy balls is large, the speed is not slow at all.


    Looking at the three energy balls in front, Ming Jing felt a little anxious, why are they still not separated?


    Xu Shi heard his heart, and the three ancient energy balls quickly separated and flew in different directions.


    Upon seeing this, the Ming family was immediately divided into three teams, two teams of three each, and Ming Jing''s team of four.


    The five Ye Feiran were also separated, Tang Mengtong and Mu Ge were in the group, Nalan Weiran and Situ Yu were in the group, and Ye Feiran was alone.


    Seeing this, the four Ming Jing were instantly overjoyed.


    Out of the corner of Ye Feiran''s eyes, she glanced at Ming Jing and the four of them, and then directly cast the shapeshifting shadow, which opened the distance at once, and the distance was getting bigger and bigger.


    Looking at Ye Feiran''s smaller and smaller back, the faces of Ming Jing''s four people couldn''t be darker.


    "Ming Jing, what should I do?"


    "Would you like a teleporter?"


    Ming Jing''s face twisted a bit, and then he said, "What are you afraid of, Ye Feiran caught the ancient energy ball, and we''ll grab it. Wouldn''t it make it easier for us to execute the plan?"


    Speaking of this, Ming Jing became happy, and so did the other three.


    "Ming Jing is right, let''s go, let''s continue to chase, we can''t let her out of our sight."


    "Chase!"


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t know their plan, she only saw the ancient energy ball in front of her.


    Her speed increased, and the speed of the ancient energy ball increased, and she suspected it was conscious.


    Ye Feiran exerted her speed to the extreme and finally encountered the ancient energy ball.


    At this time, a mutation occurred, and the originally shining ancient energy ball suddenly turned black, and a human face was revealed, and the mouth was saying, "Jie Jie, it''s not worth waiting for this demon for so long, and finally waited for one. A human with good talent and a handsome face."


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was shocked.


    The devil?


    What is this?


    After the black group finished speaking, they began to attack Ye Feiran''s spirit.


    The speed of the black group is very fast, and Ye Feiran has not recovered.


    When the black group thought that they could win with one blow, Ye Feiran''s soul suddenly emitted a crystal clear light, protecting the soul.


    The black group''s attack was like a punch to the cotton.


    The black group was stunned, how is this possible?


    At this time, Ye Feiran also recovered, and immediately began to attack the black group.


    She directly dealt with the black group with the fire of the phoenix, and the black group ran away in fright.


    People can''t look at their appearance, it has encountered a tough stubble today.


    As a monster that has been lurking in the ancient battlefield for many years, its escape speed is naturally extraordinary, so Ye Feiran suddenly lost its trace.


    When Ye Feiran was alert to the situation around her, she was also worried about her four little friends.


    However, she didn''t know that she was worried in vain, because the other two ancient energy balls were real, not the illusion of this black group.


    At the same time, the four Ming Jing finally caught up.


    They glanced around and immediately surrounded Ye Feiran.


    "Ye Feiran, hand over the ancient energy ball." Ming Jing spoke first.


    "Heh..." Ye Feiran sneered, "This is the true face of your Ming family!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the four Ming Jing changed slightly, but they soon returned to normal.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly hand over the ancient energy ball."


    "What if I don''t hand it over?" Ye Feiran said with a half-smiling smile.


    "Then we''re welcome. Killing people and grabbing treasures is justified." One of the Ming family members said.


    A trace of irony crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes, "Today, my son has gained more knowledge. It turns out that killing people and stealing treasures is justified. Hmph, hand over all the treasures on your body, or this son will be welcome."


    At this time, Ye Feiran was very clear in her heart. The main purpose of the Ming family was to kill her and make way for Ming Shu.


    In this case, she has nothing to worry about, and she can just use that black group to kill them.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Ming Jing and the four immediately laughed out loud, as if they had heard a big joke.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Ming Jing is the peak of the fit, and the three of us are all distracted monks. Are you sure you can kill us alone?"


    "Little white face, if you are sensible, hand over the ancient energy ball and the treasure on your body, and then we can consider leaving a whole corpse for you."


    Ye Feiran didn''t speak anymore, and her senses searched around, and soon found the traces of the black group.


    The corners of her lips curled up in an imperceptible arc, and suddenly swept in the direction of the black group.

 Chapter 1506

    This time, Ye Feiran didn''t use the shapeshifting effect, but Ming Jing''s four people couldn''t catch up with her, they were always three meters apart.


    When the four of Ming Jing launched an attack, she accelerated.


    In this scene of you chasing me, the four Ming Jing almost vomited blood, but they all thought that Ye Feiran was only at the top of his escape speed, and he was definitely not their opponent in other aspects.


    When approaching the hiding place of Hei Tuan, Ye Feiran stopped running, and as soon as his consciousness moved, Wang Youqin appeared in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    A piece of piano sound turned into a blade, which made Ye Feiran find a surprise.


    With the improvement of her mental strength, the power of the piano attack has also increased a lot.


    No, the sound of a piano turned into a blade, so Ming Jing couldn''t get close to her, and they were busy dealing with the sharp blade of the sound wave.


    A little distraction and they''ll get scratched by a sharp blade.


    At the same time, the monster eyed the last Ming family member and attacked him with a soul at the right moment.


    For a while, the expression of the Ming family became dull, and the movements in his hands stopped, but they just stared at the front in a daze, as if they had lost their souls.


    "Mingshou, what are you doing?"


    Different from what Ye Feiran and the others saw, a sentence kept echoing in Ming Shou''s mind.


    "come on!"


    "I can give you strength, as long as you get my strength, you will become the most powerful person on the continent."


    "As long as you put down your defenses, I will immediately pass on the power to you."


    "I''m just a wisp of spiritual consciousness, and now I just want to find an heir. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my cultivation base was the pinnacle of Immortal Emperor."


    Hearing the last sentence, Ming Shou''s soul defense was released all of a sudden.


    Immortal Emperor Peak, I don''t know how much he can improve his cultivation after absorbing the life-long power of the Immortal Emperor cultivator?


    However, the next moment his soul was swallowed up by the black group, and his body also turned into a black group.


    Ye Feiran''s fingers kept plucking the strings, but her eyes kept staring at Heituan and Mingshou.


    Hei Tuan launched a soul attack for a while, and then turned into a mass of black energy and entered Mingshou. When Mingshou''s expression was no longer dull, his eyes also turned red.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, she knew that Mingshou was no longer Mingshou, but a black group.


    It turned out that the purpose of the black group''s soul attack on people was to devour the soul, and the physical body was only for it to continue to devour the next soul.


    Of course, if it meets someone with good talent, it definitely doesn''t mind using it all the time, otherwise it wouldn''t have said that to her before.


    At the same time, Ming moved. No, it should be said that the black group moved. It was obviously afraid of Ye Feiran, so it directly inserted a sword into the heart of another Ming family.


    "Mingshou, you..."


    However, before his words were finished, the black regiment directly devoured his soul while he was still alive.


    "Ming Shou, what are you doing?" Ming Jing asked with an ashen face.


    When he saw Mingshou''s hand turned into a black gas and surrounded another Mingshou family, he knew that this person was not Mingshou.


    "Who are you? What have you done to Mingshou?"


    During Ming Jing''s speech, the black group devoured another soul, and then Ming received this body''s cultivation level directly up a level, breaking through from the early stage of distraction to the middle stage of distraction.


    Seeing this scene, not only Ye Feiran was shocked, but Ming Jing was also shocked.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the black group, put away Wangyouqin, turned around and ran away.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s movement, and meeting the black group''s eyes full of murderous intent, Ming Jing also turned around and ran away.


    "Ye Feiran, wait for me!"


    "We''ll deal with monsters together."


    Ye Feiran pretended that she didn''t hear anything, but instead directly cast shapeshifting, because she believed that the black group found that they couldn''t catch up with Ming Jing and would definitely give up Ming Shou''s body.


    The speed of the black group body is very fast.


    Sure enough, the black group saw Ming Jing who was getting farther and farther, and did not hesitate to give up Ming Shou''s body.


    Ming Jing turned around to see this scene, and was so frightened that he ran for his life at the fastest speed in his life.


    When the black group almost caught up to him, he saw the savior.


    "Elder, save me!"


    The elder Ming immediately attacked the black group.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the same time, Ming Jing also panted and briefly explained the situation.


    "Elder, it''s a monster. It took Mingshou and killed Minggan. If you show up later, I may also be killed by it."


    In the end, Ming Jing was afraid for a while, that this would really be the result.


    Hearing Ming Jing''s words, the Great Elder Ming angrily sacrificed a strange fire.


    Although Elder Ming''s strange fire was far inferior to Ye Feiran''s Mingfeng fire, the black group was still frightened away.


    Fire is their nemesis, especially high-grade flames.


    The black group escaped, and Ming Jing immediately added fuel to the matter and told the matter again.


    "Elder, it''s Ye Feiran, she designed us..."


    The elder Ming didn''t like Ye Feiran in the first place, and now he can''t wait to kill her immediately.


    "Hmph, she had already blocked Shu''er''s way, and now she can be killed for this reason."


    "Yes, Great Elder, Ye Feiran fled forward." Ming Jing said excitedly.


    With the Great Elder here, it would be easier to kill Ye Feiran.


    So, the shameless one old and one young started chasing Ye Feiran.


    As everyone knows, Ye Feiran caught three ancient energy balls with great luck, and was already on the way back to the stone tablet.


    On the way, she also met four friends.


    Seeing the joy on their faces, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, "Have you captured the ancient energy ball?"


    "Yes yes yes!"


    "The Ming family can''t take us."


    Ye Feiran glanced at them and asked, "Have you encountered any danger?"


    "No!" The four friends shook their heads in unison.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    So this time she is the only one unlucky!


    After being speechless, Ye Feiran was happy in her heart, "It''s ok if there is no danger."


    Then, she told them what happened to her.


    "In short, we have to be careful in the future. I think there is more than one such monster in the ancient battlefield."


    "understood."


    "Little Leaf, are you okay? Are you injured?"


    "Of course not, didn''t you see that I was unscathed?" Ye Feiran smiled.


    She looked back, "However, let''s go back quickly. With Lord Emperor Zun, the Ming family dare not do anything to me."


    "it is good!"


    When the five people just returned, Ye Mulin''s consciousness just exited from the stone tablet.


    That''s right, his divine sense took the initiative to withdraw, because he had already learned Long Ao Jiutian.


    The most important thing is that this stele has also shrunk voluntarily and become his property.


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment at the sight of Shang Ye Mulin, and then she thought of something, and asked anxiously, "Master Emperor, have you learned Longao Jiutian?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin''s lips curled slightly, "I also got the lifelong power of my predecessors in this stone tablet."


    Ye Feiran: "!!"


    Awesome, Lord Emperor Zun is really amazing!


    Tang Mengtong''s four people received a 10,000-point crit in their hearts. It took them a month to learn four or five moves, and Deputy Instructor Ye learned it in half a day, and they also gained the life-long power of their predecessors.


    This person is more than a person, and he is really angry!


    Ye Feiran silently gave Ye Murin a thumbs up, and then comforted her friends.


    "Cough cough... Lord Emperor Zun is the heir, it''s different."


    Tang Mengtong''s four people nodded, and they could only comfort themselves like this.


    Next, Ye Feiran told Ye Murin what she had experienced. Not only would Ming Jing complain with all her might, but she would also complain with all her might.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Ye Mulin''s handsome face turned black.


    The Ming family actually wanted to kill Ran''er, damn it!


    In his anger, he overlooked a very important thing.

 Chapter 1507

    Ye Murin reached out and hugged Ye Feiran, "I''ll figure out where the entrance to the ancient war is as soon as possible, and I''ll avenge you at that time."


    Ye Feiran nodded heavily, "After squeezing their value, kill them."


    In fact, she wanted to take revenge personally, but she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise Ye Mulin would definitely be unhappy.


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin stroked Ye Feiran''s head, and then thought about how to squeeze the value of the Ming family, the sooner the better.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the surrounding environment and suggested, "Master Emperor, let''s go to the long river of time! Let Tong Tong and the others also go to the long river of time to see,


    The most important thing is to let the people of the Ming family deal with those monsters. "


    "Okay, listen to Ran''er." Ye Murin said.


    At this time, everyone had forgotten about Murong Lingji.


    Where is Murong Lingji now? He was on the ancient battlefield and was encountering a monster.


    "Monster, there are monsters in the ancient battlefield!"


    After Murong Lingji was surprised, he immediately took out the communication jade card to contact Ye Murin.


    "Emperor, there are monsters in the ancient battlefield, the monsters you need."


    Murong Lingji watched the movement of the monster while waiting for Ye Mulin''s reply.


    However, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, there was no reply from Ye Mulin.


    Murong Lingji had no choice but to continue contacting Ye Murin ten times in a row.


    At this time, Ye Mulin and his party just came to the long river of time.


    "Wow, here''s a long river of time, it''s so beautiful!"


    "I don''t know where Han Yandan and the others are, have they encountered fragments of time?"


    "Little Leaf, let''s enter the long river of time together! I want to rub your luck."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Regarding the matter of luck, the ideas of the little friends are surprisingly consistent.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, and suddenly remembered something.


    "Master Emperor, have we forgotten Poison Master Murong?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin was slightly taken aback, and he finally remembered something very important.


    "Ran''er, I can''t accompany you anymore. I have a very important matter with Murong Lingji."


    Ye Feiran noticed the anxiety flashing across Ye Murin''s eyes, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter? Can I help you?"


    "Me and Murong Lingji can solve it, don''t worry!" Ye Murin said with a normal expression.


    Ye Feiran knew in her heart that she would not be able to ask any more questions, so she had to say, "Then be careful, be careful of those monsters."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mulin lowered her head and kissed Ye Feiran''s forehead, then turned and left.


    After a few flashes, his figure disappeared.


    After leaving Ye Feiran''s line of sight, Ye Murin''s whole body suddenly became cold, and then she took out the communication jade card.


    After listening to Murong Lingji''s summons, he replied and rushed over immediately.


    It is rare to encounter monsters, so naturally you cannot miss it.


    Ye Feiran watched Ye Murin''s back disappear, and then she looked back, and then she saw the ambiguous eyes of the four friends.


    For a while, her mood improved a lot.


    "Why, are you envious and jealous? Then you should find a Taoist companion!"


    Four little friends: "..."


    When did they become envious and jealous? Obviously it''s a play.


    However, seeing Ye Feiran''s mood was much better,


    They did not object.


    "Fei Ran, do you want to eat something before entering the river of time?" Situ Yu asked.


    "Okay, I happen to be a little hungry." Ye Feiran reached out and touched her stomach.


    When the five people were eating the dry food and eating the spiritual fruit, Ye Feiran said something about the time fragments.


    After listening, Tang Mengtong and the four looked forward to the long river of time even more.


    After entering the long river of time, the five people walked for about half an hour, not only met Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Han Xize, but also met Ming Zheng, Ming Shu and Ming Yuan.


    The most important thing is that there is still a time fragment.


    When the three Mingshu brothers and sisters saw Ye Feiran''s five people, their faces suddenly turned dark.


    They had finally come across this fragment of time, and now there are five more people to grab it, damn it!


    Next, eleven people snatch a piece of time, and the scene is very intense.


    Because of what happened on the ancient battlefield, Ye Feiran and the five people were not polite to the three Mingshu brothers and sisters, and they fought directly.


    Seeing this, Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Han Xize were a little confused.


    "What are you looking at, the three of you hurry up and catch the fragments of time." Ye Feiran said speechlessly.


    Hearing this, the three no longer tangled, and immediately went to catch the fragments of time.


    Mingyuan felt anxious all of a sudden, and scolded directly, "Ye Feiran, you little white face, how could you treat us like this? Without us, you would never be able to come to the ancient battlefield and the long river of time."


    "Haha...why can''t this be the case? Killing people and stealing treasures is only natural, but I learned from your Ming clan." Ye Feiran sneered.


    Hearing this, Ming Yuan''s expression changed suddenly.


    Murder and treasure? !


    Ye Feiran actually wanted to kill her!


    "Ah ah ah... Big Brother, Sister Shu, Ye Feiran, this little white face, is going to kill me."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she kicked Mingyuan far away.


    Mingzheng and Mingshu looked at each other, thinking that the matter had been exposed, their moves suddenly became fierce and lethal.


    "Heh... Why don''t you continue to pretend? Then let me see the abilities of the goddess of the Ming family."


    Ye Feiran sneered, and then suddenly came to Mingshu, and at the same time no longer concealed her true cultivation.


    Listening to Ye Feiran''s sarcastic words, and seeing Ye Feiran''s true cultivation, Ming Shu''s expression suddenly became extremely difficult to see.


    The pinnacle of integration!


    The little white face turned out to be the pinnacle of fit!


    At the peak of the fit with a bone age of less than 20, this talent ratio is much better.


    After noticing Ye Feiran''s delicate and perfect facial features, Ming Shu''s enthusiasm for Ye Mulin was suddenly poured into a basin of cold water, and it was a bit chilling!


    She has always been good at self-soothing, though, especially since she''s a woman.


    In this world, opposites attract each other, she doesn''t believe that, as a woman, she is no better than a man, but a little white face with a bit of a motherfucker.


    Thinking of this, a long golden whip appeared in Ming Shu''s hand.


    As soon as the golden whip appeared, Ye Feiran felt its powerful aura. It turned out that this was Ming Shu''s artifact!


    Situ Yu and Ye Shiqing are both good at whipping, should she grab this divine whip?


    Yes, yes, she had previously learned a set of goddess whip technique in the goddess palace in the secret realm of the sun and the moon. If the goddess whip is added, the power must not be underestimated.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s gaze towards the golden whip became even hotter.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s eyes, Mingshu grasped the golden whip subconsciously, and snorted, "Hmph, if you want to grab this goddess''s keel whip, dream!"


    Dragonbone whip!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, it turned out to be a divine whip made from a keel!


    This reaction stimulated Ming Shu even more, she came to Ye Feiran as soon as she moved, and the keel whip also swung towards Ye Feiran.


    It really is an artifact, the keel whip swung over like a dragon whistling, and there is a faint sound of dragon roar, which is full of coercion.


    This keel whip is not an ordinary artifact, this is probably the biggest confidence of Ming Shu''s self-proclaimed goddess!


    Ye Feiran''s figure flashed, dodged the attack of the keel whip, and then greeted him with the Soul Destroyer Sword.


    On the other hand, Tang Mengtong and the others deal with Mingzheng and Mingyuan.


    Although Ming Zheng Xiu was higher than them, he could not gain the upper hand in the face of the siege of three people.


    As for Mingyuan, Situ Yu beat her to the point of defeat.


    Ming Shu''s keel whip and Ye Feiran''s Soul Destroyer Sword were entangled together, and the keel whip wrapped the Soul Soul Sword so much that it couldn''t move in a short period of time.


    Seeing this, a look of pride appeared in Ming Shu''s eyes. When she got the keel whip, she also got the keel whip technique, and this keel whip technique was the most powerful whip technique she had ever seen.


    Ye Feiran tried it, and the Soul Destroyer Sword really couldn''t move, but her eyes were still calm.


    "Hmph, don''t think about it, your long sword can''t fight the goddess'' keel whip at all." Ming Shu said proudly.


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "Your keel whip can''t get away."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu obviously didn''t believe it, but soon she frowned, because no matter how hard she tried, the keel whip couldn''t be retracted.


    How is this going?

 Chapter 1508

    At the same time, Ye Feiran actually let go of the hand that held the Soul Destroyer Sword.


    Seeing this, a look of surprise appeared in Ming Shu''s eyes, followed by a burst of excitement.


    Ye Feiran gave up this long sword, and what she was about to use became easier.


    Ming Shu narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Broken!"


    The keel whip was once tightened, and the sound of dragon roar was faintly emitted.


    It''s a pity that the Soul Destroyer Sword did not shatter as Ming Shu expected, but was completely unaffected.


    The Soul Sword seems to be quietly watching Ming Shu and the Dragon Bone Whip perform.


    Its owner, Ye Feiran, was watching the play quietly, of course, her focus was to observe the keel whip.


    Seeing this, Mingshu frowned slightly, and continued to input spiritual power into the keel whip, "Broken!"


    "broken!"


    "broken!"


    However, no matter how much spiritual power she input, the Soul Destroyer Sword was not affected in the slightest.


    At this time, Ming Shu had to look at the Soul Soul Sword again, but she couldn''t imagine that this long sword was the Demon Sword Soul Soul Sword even if she broke her head.


    "Divine Sword, you actually have a divine weapon!" Ming Shu gritted his teeth.


    Ye Feiran did not deny it, but sarcastically said, "I really think you are the only one in the world with a divine weapon!"


    "You!" Ming Shu''s expression changed slightly. It was not the first time she heard such words, but this time she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Ye Feiran, regardless of her change in expression, continued to speak sarcastically, "It''s just that he has a divine tool and a divine beast, so he calls himself a goddess, and the son also has divine tools and divine beasts, so can he call himself a goddess?


    This son of God is young, beautiful, and his talent is more enchanting than you. I don''t know whether Lord Emperor Zun prefers this son of mine, or your goddess? "


    Hearing this, and thinking of the intimate scene between Ye Feiran and Ye Murin, Ming Shu''s face suddenly became distorted, "You... you shut up!"


    Looking at her ugly face, Ye Feiran smiled, and the smile on her face was not as bright as usual.


    "The son of the gods is wrong. Lord Emperor Zun already likes me. You can''t get into his eyes at all."


    "Ahhhh..." Ming Shu was stimulated to the point of screaming, then let go of the keel whip and pounced on Ye Feiran.


    "I am going to kill you."


    "I''ll return it to you word for word."


    After speaking, the two of them fought together, and the scene was very intense.


    On the other side, after the Soul Destroyer Sword broke free from the shackles of the keel whip, sword after sword fell on the keel whip.


    While it can''t be cut, it can certainly be damaged.


    Soul Deception Sword knew what Ye Feiran was thinking, and didn''t cut it too much.


    During the battle, Ming Shu suddenly saw that her keel whip was treated like this by the Soul Destroyer Sword, and subconsciously ran to the keel whip.


    Ye Feiran took the opportunity to hit her back with a palm.


    "boom!"


    "puff!"


    Ming Shu immediately spit out blood, then stopped fighting, grabbed the keel whip and used the teleportation talisman to leave.


    Before leaving, she glanced back at Ye Feiran, hated to the sky.


    Coming to Japan. Chang, one day in the future, she will definitely cut Ye Feiyan''s little white face with her own hands.


    Seeing that Ming Shu''s figure disappeared, Ye Feiran did not chase after her.


    As the goddess of the Ming family, Mingshu must have a lot of cards to save her life, and she will definitely not be able to kill her in a short time.


    The most important thing is that during the battle just now, she discovered the breath of the past candle.


    Although it was only for a moment, it was really the scent of the candles of the past.


    She has personally seen and touched the complete Candle of the Past in Time Fragment, and she is now very sensitive to the breath of the Candle of the Past.


    In this way, the Ming family is also looking for the past candle, and has found a clue, and this clue is in Ming Shu.


    I don''t know if it''s a clue to the candlestick?


    No hurry, she can''t hurry.


    It seems that the Ming family is not only valuable to Lord Emperor Zun, but also useful to her. They must be squeezed out of their value before ending them.


    Ming Shu fled, and Ming Zheng and Ming Yuan naturally fled immediately.


    All three were injured and were sent to different places by teleportation charms.


    Looking at the gloomy and terrifying environment around, the three of them hated it too much.


    Especially Ming Shu, seeing the damage to the keel whip, was heartbroken.


    "Ye Feiran, this goddess is not finished with you."


    Time is long.


    Ye Feiran put away the soul-defying sword, and then walked towards the four little friends.


    Pastoral suffered a little skin trauma, and he recovered as before with a healing pill.


    "Hurry up to restore your spiritual power, and then go look for the fragments of time. This time, no one should rob us." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    After the five people recovered their spiritual power, they went to Jiang Yinghan and three people.


    Finally, they met on a branch.


    It seemed that Jiang Yinghan had captured the fragment of time, while Han Xize and Yun Chen had protected her.


    Seeing them, Han Xize immediately said, "Little Leaf, you guys are here! How are you, are you injured?"


    "No."


    Pastoral simply said what happened just now.


    After listening, Han Xize and Yun Chen''s faces were ugly.


    "You''re welcome to meet people from the Ming family in the future."


    "Um!"


    Ye Feiran asked the mutant nine-leaf red branch to separate a leaf for Jiang Yinghan to protect the law, and let the nightmare beast create an illusion.


    "Come on, let''s look for the fragments of time."


    "Go ahead, I''ll stay and protect Yinghan." Yun Chen said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and the others all looked at Yun Chen with ambiguous expressions.


    Jun''s face couldn''t control Yun Chen''s blushing: "..."


    "Yunchen, don''t you believe in my little Mengzi and Xiaomao?" Ye Feiran pretended to be displeased.


    "Humph!" Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi also snorted coldly, looking like I wasn''t happy.


    Yun Chen stretched out his hand to rest his forehead, "Little Ye Zi, you all know that I don''t mean this, no matter what you say, I will stay."


    "Okay, for your affectionate sake, we don''t care about you, let''s go!" Ye. Crimson smiled.


    Just now I just suddenly wanted to test Yun Chen, but the result was more pleasant than expected.


    Before leaving, Han Xize deliberately said, "Yunchen, don''t envy us for catching time fragments!"


    Yun Chen: "...Go away!"


    In the next half month, Ye Feiran and his party encountered a time fragment in almost two days.


    Of course, I also encountered the whirlpool of time, and every time it was a near miss.


    At the same time, every time they encountered a time fragment, they carried the person who entered the time fragment back to Jiang Yinghan''s side.


    Yun Chen also changed from protecting the law for Jiang Yinghan alone, to protecting the law for his friends.


    Looking at the little friends who had entered the fragments of time, Yun Chen didn''t know what kind of complicated mood he went through.


    However, in the end, he went with Ye Feiran to catch the fragments of time.


    After Ye Feiran carried Yun Chen back, he stayed where he was and protected them.


    "Ranran, aren''t you going to catch the fragments of time?"


    Ye Feiran thought of Ximen Zihan and shook her head, "No, I''ve already grabbed two fragments of time, that''s alright."


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi did not know what Ye Feiran had experienced in those two time fragments, and silently supported Ye Feiran''s decision.


    Ye Feiran naturally believed very much in the ability of the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the nightmare beast, so she did a state of cross-legged cultivation, in fact, her divine sense returned to the mysterious space.


    As soon as she entered the mysterious space and saw the situation inside, her eyes widened.


    Depend on!


    The Cangyu Tree turned out to be the same as the Time Fragment, and the whole tree exuded a crystal clear light.


    The nine-tailed foxes were all gathered under the tree, looking comfortable.


    Ye Feiran came back to her senses, and the whole person was too happy.


    Oops, she went to Time Fragment, and Cang Yushu was restored to its original state. It''s great!


    This is a really good harvest, hahaha...


    Ye Feiran came under the Cangyu Tree, and the nine-tailed gods and foxes were willing to open their eyes. cascoo.net


    "Owner!"


    "Master, you are here!"


    "This divine tree suddenly emits a crystal clear light, and these lights not only make the beast feel extremely comfortable, but also strengthen the beast''s soul."


    "Master, Ming Feng said that this is the legendary Cang Yu tree, the only one in the world."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at the ancient Mingfeng on the tree, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mingfeng, have you seen Cang Yushu before?"


    "No, but I''ve heard it before, I can''t be wrong." Ancient Mingfeng replied.


    "Really?" Ye Feiran had a suspicious look on her face. The ancient Mingfeng knew both the art of speaking and the Cang Yushu. Did he really just hear about it?


    Ancient Mingfeng: "...Really, I won''t be stupid enough to lie to you about this."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s doubts disappeared, "Okay!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran believing in herself so quickly, the ancient Mingfeng was happy, then pointed her wings to the top and asked, "Are you going to make a contract with that golden butterfly?"


    .

 Chapter 1509

    Ye Feiran glanced at Dream Gu, who was comfortably enjoying the rays of light, and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mingfeng, can''t you see what it is?"


    The ancient Mingfeng phoenix turned his eyes and said confidently, "Should I see what it is?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Feiran nodded heavily, "In my opinion, Mingfeng has a lot of knowledge, so you really don''t know what a golden butterfly is?"


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    It glared at Ye Feiran, then looked at Dream Gu carefully, gritted its teeth and said, "I can''t see it."


    Ye Feiran looked at the ancient Mingfeng and said a little worriedly, "It seems that I overestimated how knowledgeable you are."


    Hearing this, the ancient Ming Feng turned around and used his phoenix tail to face Ye Feiran.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    After joking about the ancient Mingfeng, Ye Feiran''s originally lost mood recovered a lot.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran''s consciousness exited the mysterious space, and came in again after a while, but this time the whole person came in.


    Ye Feiran flew over the Cang Yushu, came to the front of Dream Gu, reached out and poked its small body.


    "Little Dream!"


    Dream Gu opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Feiran, and then said badly, "Fei Fei!"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said helplessly, "Ye Feiran, by my name, you can also call me Feifei."


    Dream Gu: "...Ranran, do you have something to do with me?"


    Compared to Feifei, it prefers to be called Ranran, because the word Feifei reminds it of Rong Fei and Gu Zong.


    Thinking of the corpse in the Insect Valley, it still felt a little guilty.


    "Can''t I find you if I''m okay?" Ye Feiran asked quietly.


    She can''t understand why Dream Gu came back with her now?


    The reason I like her can''t convince her!


    "It''s okay, don''t disturb my practice."


    After speaking, Dream Gu closed his eyes again, looking like he was enjoying it.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran almost laughed angrily, "Are you sure you are cultivating? You are clearly enjoying the light of this light."


    "I can enjoy while practicing." Dream Gu said with his eyes closed.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was envious. She also wanted to have such a cultivation environment.


    "Xiao Meng, I have something to do with you."


    Dream Gu opened her eyes and looked at Ye Feiran, and urged, "Speak quickly."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Need this?


    "Why did you come back with me? Answer truthfully."


    Dream Gu''s eyes rolled slightly, "I said it, because I like you."


    Ye Feiran: "I don''t believe it."


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me, I will continue to practice."


    After speaking, Dream Gu closed his eyes again.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, who is the master in this situation!


    Ye Feiran stroked her chin lightly, then grabbed Dream Gu, "Little Meng, if you don''t answer my question honestly, I''ll send you out immediately, this is my territory."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu suddenly shuddered, the whole one. Gu suddenly woke up.


    As soon as it came in, it knew that it was not easy here, not to mention the light it liked here.


    "Not only because I like you, but also because the light of this tree is helpful for cultivation, and it is very comfortable... When you are in the Gu Sect, you sleep at night, and your body will emit this kind of light."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran blinked, and her body would also emit a crystal clear light?


    Soon, she thought about the first time fragment, it must be because of that fruit.


    It turns out that the fruit has such a function!


    The next moment, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing out loud when she thought of those Gus that could be made in a few days under the light.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    This green tree is too useful!


    With the Cang Yushu emitting crystal clear light, she will see if she can gather all the materials in the future when she refines Gu.


    Dream Gu looked at Ye Feiran with a bewildered expression, "Ranran, what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh when you''re happy." Ye Feiran stopped her laughter and continued, "One more thing, you make a contract with me."


    Hearing the word "contract", Dream Gu flew up all of a sudden, "Why do you want a contract? For your sake, I will not hesitate to leave my body and come back with you.


    Do you know how much it takes for my soul to leave the body once? It takes three years to recover. "


    Ye Feiran stared at Dream Gu for a while, then said with a half-smiling smile, "Really? But I saw that when you broke into a butterfly, you were back to normal.


    No, it should be said that you are much stronger now than before.


    You see, the color of your whole body is more dazzling, and the momentum is stronger.


    Xiaomeng, I am not the suzerain, I am not good at fooling around. "


    Dream Gu: "..."


    It flew around Ye Feiran, and since the person who refined it died, it really never thought of contracting with humans.


    "Ranran, why do you want to make a contract? For the light of Cang Yushu, you can''t drive me away, let alone I really like you."


    "Why don''t you make a contract? If the Cang Yushu disappears one day, do you plan to abandon it all the time?" Ye Feiran asked with a sad face.


    Hearing this, Dream Gu suddenly opened his eyes.


    What is always thrown away? Is it that kind of Gu?


    "No, I''m very single-minded, okay? I''ve been in the Gu Sect all these years."


    "But you have abandoned the Gu Sect now!" Ye Feiran reminded.


    Dream Gu: "...Who am I for? I abandoned Gu Sect for you!"


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she suspected that Dream Gu was secretly out of the obedient book.


    "You are for the light of the Cang Yushu, so just in case, you must establish a contract with me.


    I like you too, so just make an equality contract. "


    "Can''t we not establish a contract?" Dream Gu struggled.


    Ye Feiran''s expression suddenly became very serious and serious, "No, if you don''t agree, don''t even think about this Cang Yushu."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu immediately became anxious, not letting it stay on the Cang Yu Tree was almost like killing it.


    "Don''t, don''t, the contract is the contract, you just said, the equality contract."


    "it is good!"


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran and Dream Gu immediately established an equality contract.


    As soon as the contract was established, Dream Gu immediately said, "I''m injured and need the light of the Cang Yushu to heal, don''t disturb me."


    After finishing speaking, it immediately found a hidden place and closed its eyes to enjoy the light.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing.


    At this time, the ancient Mingfeng who had listened to the ear leaned over.


    "It''s a Gu, what kind of Gu?"


    "Seven Star Gu, Dream Gu!" Ye Feiran replied.


    Ancient Mingfeng suddenly widened his phoenix eyes, "What did you say? Is it the Seven Star Dream Gu?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran glanced at the ancient Mingfeng, "Why, have you heard of it?"


    Ancient Mingfeng nodded, "I heard that this Seven-Star Dream Gu is very difficult to refine, and it''s terrifying.


    However, with this Dream Gu, it will be much easier for you to destroy the Wu clan. "


    Speaking of which, the ancient Mingfeng couldn''t help but scrutinized Ye Feiran from beginning to end.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Did you finally find that your master is beautiful as a flower, not only liked by people, but also liked by beasts." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Although the ancient Mingfeng was speechless, he still spoke his heart out. cascoo.net


    "Master, your luck is really against the sky!"


    "Thank you for the compliment, I feel the same way." Ye Feiran said.


    However, I don''t know if such a god-defying luck will be exhausted?


    Next, Ye Feiran circled around the Cang Yushu, and then made another surprise discovery.


    She saw three fruits the size of fingernails.


    Cang Yushu bears fruit!


    The Cang Yushu not only returned to normal, but also bear fruit, and there are three knots in one knot.


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Ye Feiran stared at the three fruits for a while, but she didn''t know how many things she thought about, in short, the more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know when these three fruits will grow.


    After being excited, Ye Feiran repeatedly told Dream Gu that they could not touch her fruit before leaving the mysterious space.


    This time, Ye Feiran really practiced cross-legged, and the spiritual power in the long river is also very strong, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    After another half month, Jiang Yinghan''s spirit finally returned to his body.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she immediately looked down to check her bone age.


    At the same time, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi also reminded Ye Feiran, "Ranran, Yinghan''s spirit has returned."


    Ye Feiran withdrew from the practice, looked at Jiang Yinghan, and asked with a smile, "Yinghan, did you gain anything?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan immediately looked up at Ye Feiran, first checked her bone age, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Scared me."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    .

 Chapter 1510

    Seeing the doubt in Ye Feiran''s eyes, Jiang Yinghan said with a gloomy expression, "Little Leaf, I have been in Time Fragment for 20 years, and I thought it was also 20 years outside Time Fragment."


    Twenty years!


    A flash of surprise crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes. It turned out that she had been in the fragment of time for 20 years. No wonder it took more than a month and a half to return to her body.


    "Come on, let''s talk about the harvest in the fragments of time."


    Jiang Yinghan came to Ye Feiran''s side, and only then did he talk about his own affairs in the fragments of time.


    "My soul entered a loose cultivator, and then by chance, I worshipped a senior as my teacher. ¦Ø¦Øw.cascoo.net


    The two of us, master and apprentice, live in a paradise. Every day in addition to eating and sleeping, we cultivate.


    This kind of life is very comfortable, as if 20 years have passed in the blink of an eye, if I hadn''t suddenly woken up, my soul would not have returned to my body! "


    At the end of the day, Jiang Yinghan wanted to cry but had no tears on his face.


    If she didn''t wake up suddenly, would she live her whole life in the fragments of time?


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly, "What did you realize?"


    "The comfortable life in the fragments of time will lose yourself and lose your fighting spirit." Jiang Yinghan replied.


    After she finished speaking, she realized a serious problem. She seemed to have nothing to gain except enjoying a comfortable life for 20 years.


    "Little Leaf, in this way, I have nothing to gain, woo woo woo..."


    Ye Feiran moved her lips, but without saying the last word, she reached out and patted Jiang Yinghan''s shoulder sympathetically.


    However, she still has doubts in her heart, and feels that it is impossible to gain nothing, maybe it will be reflected in the future!


    Jiang Yinghan''s heart was filled, "Little Ye Zi, this is equivalent to wasting my time for 20 years, woo woo woo..."


    "No, no, it''s actually just over a month and a half." Ye Feiran comforted dryly.


    Jiang Yinghan was stunned for a moment, a little comforted, but the next moment he continued to be depressed.


    "But my soul has really been wasted for twenty years."


    "Uh... Maybe the spirit has been strengthened." Ye Feiran said following her words.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan''s eyes lit up, "Let me see."


    Ye Feiran looked at Jiang Yinghan with a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    "Hey, the soul has really strengthened." Jiang Yinghan was surprised and delighted.


    "Then you should have cultivated for more than a month and a half, and your spirit has grown stronger." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    Although the soul has only been strengthened a little, she seems to have no choice but to think so, this is the only dark guard.


    Since then, Jiang Yinghan kept reciting a sentence in his heart, twenty years is more than one and a half months.


    After she calmed down, she glanced at the situation around her, stared at Ye Feiran and asked. , "Little Leaf, have you been protecting the law for us?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded.


    Jiang Yinghan was both moved and helpless, "I knew it was like this, you hurry up to capture the fragments of time, and I will protect them."


    "I don''t want to go." Ye Feiran continued to shake her head.


    "Why?" Jiang Yinghan was shocked, there were still people who didn''t want to capture the fragments of time!


    Ye Feiran was silent, but she was actually thinking of Ximen Zihan again.


    What should I do if I enter the Time Fragment again and encounter a situation like Ximen Zihan? Not everyone is Ximen Zihan.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help but think of the master in Time Fragment.


    Not to mention, after 20 years of getting along, the relationship is still quite deep.


    If possible, she very much hopes to meet her again in the future.


    "Cough cough...Little Leaf, if some feelings should be treated indifferently, treat them indifferently." Jiang Yinghan said dryly, because she didn''t seem to be able to do it herself.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, "I see."


    Seeing Ye Feiran laughing, Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help laughing, and then pushed Ye Feiran lightly, "Go find the fragments of time, take the little cuties away, and I will protect them."


    "Little Mengzi has many clones." Ye Feiran reminded and left with the Nightmare Beast.


    Of course, the mutant nine-leaf red branch was also by his side, leaving only six leaves.


    Although the fantasy of the nightmare beast has a time limit, by that time, Jiang Yinghan will definitely not be the only one who came out of the time fragment. cascoo.net


    Walking to a fork in the road, Ye Feiran looked at the two branches for a while, then followed her heart and entered the branch on the left.


    Soon, she encountered the first time whirlpool.


    "Ran Ran, be careful." Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Um!"


    Next, Ye Feiran did not know how many time vortexes she encountered along the way, and her spirit was always in a state of vigilance.


    Looking at the time vortex in front of her, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but said, "Could it be that my bad luck has begun?"


    Otherwise, why do you always encounter the whirlpool of time?


    With so many time whirlpools, she suspects that she has encountered a time storm!


    At this moment, she is looking forward to encountering a time fragment in the next moment, and entering a time fragment is better than the current situation!


    Accidentally caught in the whirlpool of time, but it will be shattered.


    God Xu heard Ye Feiran''s voice, and a fragment of time finally appeared in front of her.


    However, this time fragment is surrounded by time whirlpools, and it is not easy to grasp it.


    Ye Feiran was thinking about how to capture the fragments of time when a person suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The fourth elder of the Ming family was also slightly taken aback when he saw Ye Feiran, but he was followed by joy.


    Time vortex, what a great opportunity. what!


    As long as Ye Feiran is pushed into the time vortex, Emperor Zun has no way to investigate.


    Thinking of this, the fourth elder Ming glanced at the time fragment, abandoned it with difficulty, and then stared at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran noticed the killing intent in the eyes of the Fourth Elder Ming at a glance, and her expression became solemn. After all, the fighting environment here can be drawn into the whirlpool of time if you are not careful.


    And the Ming family in front of her must be trying to push her into the whirlpool of time, so she will count on it.


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she commanded through her divine sense, "Little Mengzi, let''s deal with him together and push him into the whirlpool of time."


    "Okay!" The mutant nine-leaf red branch responded immediately, it was actually very excited, because of Ye Feiran''s identity, it rarely fought with Ye Feiran in an open and fair manner.


    So this time it has to perform well.


    Immediately afterwards, the mutated nine-leaf red branches in the transparent state branched out one after another, waiting for the opportunity to act while vigilant against the whirlpool of time.


    The fourth elder of Ming saw the opportunity and approached Ye Feiran in a flash. At the same time, he launched a series of intensive attacks. These attacks were directed in the direction that Ye Feiran avoided the time vortex.


    It''s a pity that the time vortex also moves, so Ye Feiran flexibly avoided it.


    The fourth elder of the Ming Dynasty was a late Mahayana monk, and Ye Feiran could only dodge his attacks constantly.


    "Little Mengzi, it''s up to you."


    "Um!"


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi has been staring at the figure of the Fourth Elder Ming and the surrounding time vortex. It intends to push him into the time vortex as soon as it makes a move, otherwise it will become a little more difficult when it is discovered.


    Ye Feiran has been using shapeshifting to avoid the attack of the fourth elder Ming, which makes the fourth elder a little angry, and the speed of the attack is accelerated.


    When Ye Feiran''s clothes were cut by the airflow he punched out, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi finally found a chance.


    The next moment, all the leaves that were originally in a transparent state all appeared, and then turned into a rain of arrows to attack Ming Si Elder from all directions.


    But the arrow rain in all directions is different, and the distance between the arrow rain on one side is larger.


    Sure enough, the fourth elder Ming resisted the arrow rain while retreating from the arrow rain with a large distance.


    When he escaped from the range of arrow rain, a time vortex just flew towards him, and in the blink of an eye, the fourth elder Ming was involved.


    "Do not!"


    After the terrified voice of the fourth elder of Ming disappeared, the time vortex around disappeared unexpectedly, leaving only the time fragment.


    "Little Mengzi, not bad, I actually learned to calculate."


    Ye Feiran praised the mutated nine-leaf red branch and immediately flew to the fragments of time.


    For so long, this piece of time has not left, and it is really unreasonable not to catch it.


    .

 Chapter 1511

    It wasn''t the first time that the mutant nine-leaf red branch heard Ye Feiran''s praise, but every time he heard it, he would be subconsciously shy.


    "Ran Ran, I learned from you!"


    "Awesome, our little cutie is the best spiritual plant in the world!"


    Ye Feiran''s blunt praise made the mutant nine-leaf red branch even more shy, and the branches and leaves became more red, as if they were about to bleed!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi standing shyly in the air, with a speechless expression on her face, "What are you shy, hurry up and help me capture the fragments of time."


    Hearing these words, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly became agitated, "Okay!"


    However, this time fragment is more flexible than the previous ones. One person and one spirit plant cooperated with each other, and it took two quarters of an hour to catch it.


    As before, as soon as Ye Feiran grabbed the time fragment, the time fragment entered her body along the palm of her hand.


    The soul shook for a while, and Ye Feiran came to an unfamiliar place.


    The target was a super-large profound crystal, which seemed to be bigger than her body. She had never seen such a big profound crystal before.


    Ye Feiran looked at the Xuanjing in front of her, and then noticed that the place she was in was a secret room, and everything she could see seemed to grow larger.


    Ye Feiran blinked, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in her heart.


    She slowly lowered her head to look at herself, and her eyes widened the next moment.


    what did she see?


    Fluffy little paws! ! !


    No way?


    Ye Feiran didn''t dare to look at herself again, but glanced around and saw a huge mirror, so she walked slowly to the mirror.


    When she looked up at the mirror, her whole body turned to stone.


    mouse!


    This time, her divine soul actually entered a mouse, no wonder Xuanjing is bigger than her body!


    The next moment, Ye Feiran shook her head frantically, no, no, it wasn''t her body, it was the mouse''s body, and her spirit was only temporarily on the mouse.


    However, after some self-comfort, Ye Feiran was still broken inside, and it was difficult to accept this fact.


    Mouse, why is it a mouse? Rabbits are not bad either, woo woo woo...


    After worrying for a while, Ye Feiran reluctantly accepted the fact, and then seriously looked at the mouse in the mirror.


    Green bean-like eyes, plump body, golden fur... Wait, golden fur, this is a treasure hunter rat!


    Realizing this, Ye Feiran had more memories in her mind, about the treasure hunt mouse, which was the fragmentary memory of this body.


    Baby, a lot of baby, it''s a pity she can''t take it away!


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also accepted the fact that the spirit entered a treasure-hunting mouse this time.


    Although it is also a rat, the identity of the treasure hunter is different. At least it will not face the danger of death at any time, but will only face the fate that may be contracted.


    But even if she was contracted, it wasn''t her contract!


    The more Ye Feiran thought about it, the happier she became. In this way, she could avoid encountering a situation similar to Ximen Zihan, so she didn''t have to worry about being discovered.


    Next, Ye Feiran looked at the situation in the secret room, but there was no useful information.


    When she walked in front of a mysterious crystal, the spirit lost control of the rat''s body, and then watched helplessly as the treasure-hunting rat nibbled at the mysterious crystal.


    Piece after piece, it stopped after chewing on a full ten pieces, and then the Treasure Rat kept stuffing Xuan Jing into its mouth. This was the rhythm of eating and taking.


    Ye Feiran watched every move of the treasure-hunting mouse speechlessly, and then involuntarily thought of Ye Mulin''s treasure-hunting mouse.


    After the treasure-hunting mouse was satisfied, Ye Feiran gained control of the mouse''s body again.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    What is this operation?


    Ye Feiran left the secret room according to the way he remembered, and then planned to stroll around.


    When she saw the three words on the plaque, the rat''s body froze.


    Jimo home?


    The Sword of Qingyou...Ji Moqing...So her soul came to the Eight Great Families before they were exterminated through the fragments of time? So she is in Senluo Continent now?


    For a while, Ye Feiran was a little excited, she wanted to see the Canglan Ye family in this period!


    However, she just thought about it, and her reason soon woke up.


    The fragments of time this time should allow her to see clearly how the eight major families headed by the Jimo family were exterminated.


    Next, Ye Feiran not only met Moqing, the former owner of Qingyou Sword, but also the former owners of the other seven evil swords.


    It is undeniable that the previous owner of every evil sword was gifted.


    If they hadn''t been exterminated, they would have grown up to be all overlords!


    After the previous owners of the eight evil swords gathered together, Ye Feiran found that the atmosphere around her had changed, and there was a sense of tension on the eve of the storm.


    Listening to them discussing to deal with the enemy together, Ye Feiran felt sad in her heart.


    If they are not so confident that they can defeat the enemy, it would be great to arrange for the tribe to leave now!


    For a moment, Ye Feiran wanted to speak to remind them, but before she could speak, she immediately lost control of the rat body.


    After trying a few times, Ye Feiran couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. She was really whimsical and wanted to change what had happened.


    Xu is God aware of her intentions, and her spirit actually fell into a drowsiness.


    When she woke up, the sky over the entire Dongyang City was covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed and thundered.


    It''s... a storm is coming!


    "Boom, boom..."


    After a burst of strong lightning and thunder, a terrifying coercion struck from the sky.


    In a short period of time, the entire Dongyang City was shrouded in this terrifying power.


    Those with low strength in the city were already surging with blood and fell to the ground unconscious.


    All in all, the entire Dongyang City suddenly burst into shrill screams, as well as painful cries.


    Hearing these voices, Ye Feiran couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Yes, she has now lost control of the rat body again, and can only watch the situation in front of her eyes.


    Soon, the strongest coercion gathered over the Jimo family.


    "I gave you a chance, and now hand over the eight divine swords to save you from death."


    A majestic voice came through the clouds, and this voice even caused the blood of the people with low strength to surge.


    The Treasure Rat shrank his neck in fright, trying to reduce his presence, but his mung bean-like eyes were still staring at the sky.


    Ye Feiran was shocked. She had seen a fairy monk in the second time fragment.


    Even the coercion of the peak of the Immortal Emperor is not comparable to the master of this voice, so he is a god? !


    The eight Mahayana monks and the eight divine swords attacked the gods with eggs. The difference in strength is too great!


    It is no wonder that all the eight major families were exterminated.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also clearly realized that the eight evil swords were more powerful than he imagined, otherwise the gods would not try to snatch them.


    "dream!"


    Jimoqing and the others finally got the approval of the Eight Evil Swords, and naturally they were reluctant to give up.


    As a result, eight people formed a sword formation with eight evil swords in hand.


    The next moment, the rays of light from the eight divine swords pierced through the clouds, attacking the direction from which the sound came.


    "Hehe... The little Mahayana cultivator also wanted to use the divine sword to kill me. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    As his voice fell, a pitch-black giant umbrella appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The continuously rotating pitch-black giant umbrella easily dispelled the rays of light from the eight divine swords.


    "Puff puff¡­¡­"


    The eight people in Jimoqing vomited blood at the same time, and their breath began to wilt, but they still did not give up.


    Once again, the spiritual power was used, and the rays of the eight divine swords penetrated the clouds again, but they were still scattered by the pitch-black giant umbrella.


    Such attacks were repeated again and again, even Moqing and their breath became more and more sluggish.


    Ye Feiran looked at the pitch-black giant umbrella and the eight evil swords, realizing a problem.


    Even if it is a divine weapon, it depends on the master''s strength. The higher the master''s cultivation, the stronger the lethality of the divine sword.


    When Jimoqing and the others could no longer let the divine swords emit light to attack, the eight divine swords also activated the function of automatically protecting their masters.


    At this moment, that coercive voice sounded again.


    "Time stands still."


    As his voice fell, the entire Dongyang City time stopped, and all living creatures could not move.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran''s spirit also came out of the treasure mouse.

 Chapter 1512

    Ye Feiran glanced at the situation around her, then raised her eyes to look at the sky, with a look of shock in her eyes.


    Time stands still!


    The legendary time attribute!


    The owner of the dark giant umbrella actually has the time attribute. How powerful are the enemies of these eight major families?


    Under Ye Feiran''s shocked gaze, the pitch-black giant umbrella that had been parked in mid-air suddenly began to move.


    I saw it drop rapidly, and then the volume began to shrink.


    Ye Feiran looked at the pitch-black giant umbrella that was getting closer and closer, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes, why can the pitch-black giant umbrella move?


    The giant pitch-black umbrella stopped over Jimo''s house, and the next moment, it began to spin rapidly, and then there were countless black umbrellas the size of a palm.


    I saw the little black umbrella flying around, passing through one immobile person after another.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran subconsciously shouted, "Don''t!"


    It''s a pity that only she can hear her voice.


    Ye Feiran moved quickly, trying to stop the little black umbrella from killing her, but she was only in a state of spirit and couldn''t touch anything at all.


    What''s more, even if she can stop one little black umbrella, she can''t stop countless little black umbrellas.


    "don''t want!"


    Ye Feiran''s eyes were red as she watched the little black umbrella pass through one person after another, and tears flowed silently.


    In this way, the helpless she watched the little black umbrella reaping one life after another, so distressed that she almost couldn''t breathe, they were all innocent!


    In a short period of time, all the lives of Dongyang City were harvested by the little black umbrella, not a single one remained.


    This is simply a massacre, not just the annihilation of the eight major families!


    The lives of the little black umbrella finally harvested are Jimoqing''s eight people.


    Although Ye Feiran knew that this was what happened in the past, but seeing everything with his own eyes and seeing the eight seniors die like this with his own eyes, was naturally extremely angry and distressed.


    "senior!"


    When it was discovered that the little black umbrella had harvested his life and also his soul, Ye Feiran''s anger reached the extreme.


    Collect soul!


    This is the true purpose of the pitch-black giant umbrella!


    Otherwise, if you simply want eight divine swords, just kill the eight divine sword masters directly.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Ye Feiran suddenly shouted, her eyes fixed on the sky.


    hateful!


    She has to remember that this person who sacrificed his life for his own selfish desires must avenge the entire Dongyang City''s people. Anyway, this is also to eliminate harm for the people.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t see anyone, she only needs to remember his voice and this giant pitch-black umbrella.


    Under Ye Feiran''s angry gaze, the pitch-black giant umbrella slowly rose, as if showing off her victory!


    At the same time, she also discovered that the pitch-black giant umbrella after collecting the soul was different, so black it was shiny, which showed that its power became stronger.


    Ye Feiran was really angry the more she looked at it. She was angry at the cruelty of the owner of the pitch-black giant umbrella, and she was also angry at her powerlessness at the moment, and she couldn''t control the anger in her heart at all.


    Realizing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, why is this?


    Before she could understand, the pitch-black giant umbrella disappeared into the clouds, and a giant hand pierced through the clouds, and its target was the eight divine swords.


    When the giant hand approached the eight divine swords, time no longer stood still, and began to flow again.


    The giant hand grabbed hard, trying to grab the eight divine swords with one hand.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran subconsciously shouted again, "Come on!"


    After the flow of time resumed, the Eight Divine Swords immediately knew that their master was gone.


    Although they were angry, they reacted very quickly, turning into streams of light and entering the Wanjian Tomb directly.


    Even if it is possible to stay in Wanjian Tomb for many years again, they do not want to fall into the hands of wicked people.


    However, before entering the Ten Thousand Swords Tomb, they unanimously emitted angry rays of light, straight into the position of the owner of the pitch-black giant umbrella.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly. These rays of light are the same as when they were in this world. The difference is that now the light emits an aura of anger, while in this world, it is an aura of destruction.


    For a moment, something flashed in Ye Feiran''s mind, but she couldn''t catch it.


    The giant hand grabbed the air and clenched his fists in anger.


    His divine sense had been chasing the eight divine swords until they entered the Wanjian Tomb, and then they were helpless to withdraw them.


    When the master of the giant hand left, he also put down a dozen fireballs.


    For a time, the entire Dongyang City was in a sea of ??flames, and life was destroyed.


    Ye Feiran looked at the situation of the entire Dongyang City helplessly, and noticed that when the fireball fell, there were other things floating around Dongyang City.


    It was a piece of huge white petals. When they fell into the air, they turned into stars and scattered around Dongyang City.


    Ye Feiran blinked, what was that?


    When she chased after her, those little bits and pieces had disappeared, as if they had never appeared!


    When he returned to Dongyang City again, the entire Dongyang City had been burnt to ruins, and the corpses were naturally all burned to ashes.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    She seemed to have only left for a moment, and the fire was burning too fast!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the flames that were still burning. This must not be an ordinary flame, but when she got close to the flames, the flames went out all at once.


    It was like that in one place and two places, and Ye Feiran knew that this was not a chance for her to explore.


    At the same time, for some unknown reason, her mood was no longer sad, but very calm, which made her a little suspicious that she was a cold-blooded animal.


    At this moment, a subtle voice entered her ears.


    "Squeak..."


    "Treasure Rat!"


    Ye Feiran exclaimed and hurriedly went to find the treasure-hunting mouse. Forgive her for forgetting the existence of the treasure-hunting mouse. I wonder if it was burnt?


    I don''t know if it was because her spirit had entered the treasure mouse, but the treasure mouse had nothing to do with it.


    The treasure hunter glanced at Ye Feiran, wondering if it could see it, and then left quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, its figure disappeared.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    So squeak just to give her a look?


    Wait, this is Senluo Continent, shouldn''t this treasure-hunting mouse be Lord Emperor Zun''s treasure-hunting mouse?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran carefully recalled the appearance of this treasure-hunting mouse.


    But he quickly denied it, his eyes were different, it was still a female mouse, not a treasure hunter of Lord Emperor Zun.


    So, there is a treasure hunter mouse in Senluo Continent?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran felt a little excited. Then she searched carefully and found a pair of treasure-hunting mice that happened to be with Lord Emperor Zun, and then gave birth to a nest of treasure-hunting mice.


    As a result, will you worry about not finding a baby in the future?


    Ye Feiran silently praised her wit in her heart.


    After complimenting, Ye Feiran discovered a very serious problem.


    The treasure hunter left, and she didn''t feel like she was about to leave the Time Shard, so what was she doing here?


    For a while, I couldn''t understand, Ye Feiran''s spirit walked around Dongyang City, and really couldn''t find a living thing.


    At the same time, she also discovered a problem, her soul cannot be separated from Dongyang City.


    From this point of view, it is not all the meaning of this fragment of time to witness the annihilation of the eight major families, so what is the meaning of it?


    If you can''t leave Dongyang City, then it must be related to Dongyang City.


    But what meaning can the ruined Dongyang City bring to her?


    Ye Feiran''s spirit wandered in Dongyang City for a day, and then stood where the eight seniors fell.


    After she paid her respects, she couldn''t help raising her eyes to look at the sky. The scenes of that day flashed in her mind constantly, and she suddenly felt a touch of emotion in her heart.


    In front of the absolute powerhouse, life is so fragile!


    The eight major families headed by the Jimo family are the first-class families in the Senluo Continent. The powerful family in the eyes of everyone, the family holding the divine sword, has been wiped out by an absolute powerhouse in a short period of time.


    As soon as these emotions appeared, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, and when she thought of Jiang Yinghan''s previous words, she seemed to understand the meaning of this time fragment.

 Chapter 1513

    This time fragment mainly tells her that even if she holds an artifact, but her own strength is not enough, not only can it not protect the artifact, it will also lead to death.


    Only by becoming a strong person can she protect everything she wants to protect, such as people, spiritual pets, spiritual tools...


    Only by becoming a strong person can she do what she wants to do, such as lifting the curse, taking revenge, and prolonging her life...


    At present, her cultivation base is among the best among her peers, but the enemies she will encounter in the future cannot be all of her peers, and any level may become her enemy.


    Therefore, she must not be complacent. What she needs is to keep practicing hard, keep striving, and try her best to become a strong person in the shortest possible time.


    After understanding the meaning of this fragment of time, Ye Feiran''s soul shook a few times, and then she finally felt like she was about to leave.


    "I will avenge you all."


    Even if there is no matter of Dongyang City, if she knows that the dark umbrella is the soul of innocent people, she will find a way to kill the owner of the dark umbrella.


    Why kill the owner of the pitch-black giant umbrella instead of destroying the pitch-black giant umbrella?


    Naturally, it was because Ye Feiran felt that a spiritual tool was good or evil, and it mainly depended on the owner of the spiritual tool.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as spiritual tools that give birth to wisdom.


    After Ye Feiran said this sentence, the soul left the time fragment.


    As soon as the soul returned to her body, countless spiritual powers rushed towards her around her. Before she could run the exercises, the spiritual powers drilled hard into her body.


    Ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips slightly, and immediately closed her eyes, put her mind away, and absorbed it seriously.


    This epiphany, her cultivation will definitely improve, so I don''t know how many levels she can improve?


    Time Changhe''s big movement did not attract the attention of the Ming family, because they were busy dealing with monsters.


    In fact, there are not many monsters in the ancient battlefield, but these monsters are very powerful, so a few monsters are enough to play them around.


    Some of the Ming family were chased and killed by monsters, some were swallowed up, and some were injured, while Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji cooperated to capture one monster after another.


    In the end, they even disliked the Ming family and killed some monsters.


    When Ye Murin had caught ten monsters, Ye Feiran began to break through after absorbing enough spiritual power.


    Perhaps because of the long river of time, this time there was no thunder calamity.


    The beginning of the tribulation!


    The middle of the robbery!


    This time only two levels were broken.


    In this regard, Ye Feiran, who was accustomed to breakthroughs and suddenly broke through the first and fourth grades, was slightly startled.


    "Haha... Habit really is a terrible thing." Ye Feiran laughed at herself.


    At the same time, I also clearly realized that the further back I went, the harder it was to improve my cultivation.


    "Ranran, your strength has improved very quickly, and you are already very powerful in the middle of the tribulation." Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi comforted silently.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and nodded with a smile, "I know, I just sighed."


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch circled around Ye Feiran and murmured carefully, "Actually, if Ranran thinks about it, she can definitely improve her level even more."


    Ye Feiran naturally understood what it meant, and reached out and flicked it lightly before saying, "I keep those energy balls for great use."


    "Oh!" Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi responded weakly, and then murmured, "I''m just talking."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this time, somewhere in the long river of time also caused a big movement.


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, "It must be Tongtong and the others, let''s go take a look."


    "it is good!"


    The leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch were on Tang Mengtong''s body. Naturally, he knew what was going on, but in order to surprise Ye Feiran, he held back a word without revealing it.


    When Ye Feiran arrived, Nalan Weiran just happened to successfully break through the peak of out of body, and he was also the last person to emerge from the fragment of time.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the other friends, only to see that they all looked slack.


    What''s going on here?


    When Ye Feiran noticed their cultivation, she finally understood.


    It turned out that except for Nalan Weiran, no one''s cultivation has changed.


    In this way, not every fragment of time is a big opportunity!


    Ye Feiran walked over slowly and asked knowingly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing this, the six friends looked at Ye Feiran in unison, and when they saw that her cultivation had improved again, the whole person became even more stunned.


    "Little Leaf, your cultivation has improved again!"


    "Well, I can''t suppress it." Ye Feiran nodded, not feeling like she was pulling hatred at all.


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing their resentful eyes, Ye Feiran smiled, "Okay, everyone''s opportunities are different, I believe you will definitely gain something in Time Fragment.


    Come on, come and talk about your experience in the fragments of time. "


    "Little Leaf, do you want to leave the fragments of time and talk about it?" Jiang Yinghan said.


    She felt that there was no opportunity for him in the long river of time, and her opportunity was only on the ancient battlefield. It would be good to seize one more ancient energy ball!


    "No!" Ye Feiran shook her head, "It''s safer in the long river of time. Now the ancient battlefield is more dangerous. Let the Ming family solve those dangers!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    The little leaves have always been wilted and wilted!


    Han Xize rolled his eyes and reminded with a light cough, "Cough...Little Leaf, did you forget Deputy Instructor Ye?"


    The crowd also looked like they were watching the show.


    "How is that possible?" Ye Feiran rolled her eyes speechlessly, "I will forget you and will not forget Lord Emperor Zun."


    Han Xize: "..."


    I''m worried!


    "Don''t worry! The dangers on the battlefields of the ancient times will not overwhelm Lord Emperor Zun and Poison Master Murong." Ye Feiran continued.


    Everyone: "..."


    They obviously didn''t mean it that way.


    Seeing the aggrieved faces of her friends, Ye Feiran was instantly satisfied.


    Does she seem that easy to tease?


    Next, Nalan Weiran and the others talked about their experiences in the fragments of time.


    Nalan Weiran''s experience is similar to Jiang Yinghan''s, but the result is different.


    After listening, Jiang Yinghan was extremely depressed again.


    "Why? It''s not fair, woohoo¡­"


    Nalan Weiran patted her on the shoulder sympathetically, and Jiang Yinghan immediately ducked, "Don''t pat me, I don''t want to see you now, as soon as I see you, I think that I''m not the same person."


    Nalan Weiran: "..."


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran had to silently ask the next friend, "Yunchen, how about you?"


    "My soul entered the body of a person who was fleeing for his life. He was on the way to escape for his life for three years. It was suitable for me to practice stepping on the snow without a trace. Now my speed... I think I should be able to catch up with Xiao Ye." Yun Chen said .


    He was both pleasantly surprised and regretful about his experience in this fragment of time. Surprisingly, Duxue Wuhen practiced well, but unfortunately there was no new harvest.


    However, he knows how to be content.


    Everyone looked at Yun Chen enviously.


    "Not bad, it saves the time of practicing snow without a trace."


    Situ Yu''s spirit entered the body of a young lady, and she was spoiled by her parents and brothers since she was a child. After she got married, she was spoiled by her husband, and she lived a carefree and smooth life.


    This fragment of time helped her realize her childhood dream. Of course, she also had another reward, that young lady had nothing to do to learn a whipping technique to exercise her body.


    Pastoral has been digging mines in the fragments of time for five years, seeing a lot of rare refining materials, stealing a lot of refining methods, and learning how to find mines.


    Han Xize''s spirit entered the body of a direct disciple of an aristocratic family of beasts, but he only learned one third of their beasts, because most of the time he was trying to peek at the remaining two-thirds of the beasts.


    "Little Leaf, look how good I am to you. For the sake of their family''s complete beast mastery, I don''t know how many times I have been served by the family law in the fragments of time. It hurts when I think about it now."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then I thank you."


    Tang Mengtong has been learning poison art for seven years with a quirky poison master. Although that person''s poison art is not as good as Ye Feiran''s, her poison art has improved a lot, and her temperament has become more calm.


    "Tongtong, find time to share with me." Ye Feiran said.


    "it is good!"


    When the eight people left the long river of time, they happened to encounter a monster looking for prey.

 Chapter 1514

    Seeing the monster in front of her, Ye Feiran immediately reminded, "This monster likes to devour souls through soul attacks, don''t look into its eyes."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s seven people immediately did not dare to look into the monster''s eyes, but they were all alert and vigilant.


    "If you can''t control yourself, cover your eyes." Ye Feiran continued.


    The seven little friends looked at each other, and simply blindfolded their eyes neatly, not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case.


    Hearing their conversation, the monster ignored them, and it looked at them as if it were looking at a slaughtered lamb.


    Jie Jie, unexpectedly encountering eight human beings with very good talents all at once, its luck is really good!


    Especially the human being who spoke, with such an enchanting talent, is the human body it wants.


    The monster glanced at the seven people who had been blindfolded, and then looked at Ye Feiran.


    "Human, it''s your honor for this deity to see you!"


    "It''s an honor!" Ye Feiran said coldly.


    At the same time, a flame was fired at the monster, the fire of the phoenix.


    As soon as the fire of the phoenix appeared, a shock appeared in the eyes of the monster, and then it turned into a black mist and flexibly avoided.


    Ye Feiran withdrew the flame of the phoenix and prepared to attack again, but the monster looked at Ye Feiran with vigilance.


    I really can''t believe that this human has such a powerful flame in his hands. This is the most powerful flame it has ever seen!


    However, no matter how powerful the flame is, it only needs to be the first to attack her soul.


    After so many years, its strength has also increased so much, it believes that few people in the world can resist its soul attack.


    Ye Feiran also looked at the monster vigilantly, and then thought that the first time she encountered the monster, the monster also attacked her soul, but she was fine.


    In this way, her soul has a self-protection function.


    And Dream Gu said that when she slept in the Time Fragment before, her whole body would emit a crystal clear light, so this light was her soul protection artifact.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, and a clever idea came up in her heart.


    "The monster is afraid of fire, attack it with your most powerful flames."


    "Yes!"


    The seven Yun Chen responded, and the moves that each of them used were full of flames.


    Monster: "!!!"


    I thought it was a lamb to be slaughtered, but it was a group of hard stubble!


    Without further ado, the monster immediately divided seven clones, one clone to deal with one person.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran looked solemn, the monster in front of her was more powerful than she imagined.


    Yun Chen''s seven people found that there were seven more breaths at once, and they also thought that it was the avatar of a monster, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Be careful!"


    "Little Leaf, be careful too!"


    After that, they fought with the monster''s clone.


    Ye Feiran had a flame in her left hand and a flame in her right hand, and she did not take back the flames that were fired this time.


    The monster flexibly avoided Ye Feiran''s flame attack, but seeing himself in the sea of ??flames, its mood was not very beautiful!


    It was pushed to this point by a weak human being.


    Humph, then it''s going to be real!


    The next moment, the monster moved and started to attack.


    "boom!"


    Ye Feiran dodged the monster''s attack, and when she was about to hit a flame, the monster disappeared.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes narrowed, alert to the situation around her, but she couldn''t find the breath of monsters at all.


    The monster''s clone is still fighting, so its body must be hidden around her.


    Ye Feiran stood motionless, her left and right hands were burning with flames, and her rolling eyes indicated that she was on high alert.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and when something abnormal happened behind her, she immediately smashed out two flames.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The monster could not have imagined that Ye Feiran would be so sharp, a small part of her body was burned by the two flames, and she couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    The monster is a demon soul body, and the incomparably hot flame burns the soul, which is naturally very painful.


    Hearing the cry of the monster''s pain, Ye Feiran immediately chased after her victory, and burned a small part of the monster.


    If it goes on like this, it is afraid that it will be completely burned by the fire of Mingfeng, so the monster once again disappeared from Ye Feiran''s sight.


    Ye Feiran glanced around, her eyes flashing slightly, she seemed to have guessed the monster''s next move.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the bunch of flames around her, and said through her divine sense, "Mingfeng, let''s look at your natural fire."


    "I know." Ancient Mingfeng responded.


    The flames of the Mingfeng around also shook slightly, as if responding to Ye Feiran.


    Soon, the monster appeared again.


    It appeared in front of Ye Feiran, the red eyes looked at Ye Feiran, and immediately launched a soul attack.


    "Jie Jie, no one can escape this deity''s soul attack."


    Before the monster''s soul attack arrived, the crystal clear light immediately protected Ye Feiran''s soul.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran''s eyes instantly turned dark blue, and she also carried out a soul attack on the monster.


    The monster looked at Ye Feiran''s eyes that suddenly turned dark blue, and a look of fear immediately appeared in his eyes.


    Refining God Clan!


    In addition to high-level flames, the nemesis of their monsters is the Refining God family.


    However, it quickly recovered, it doesn''t think that Ye Feiran is its opponent, because it thinks that its own soul attack is the most powerful in the world!


    This sudden change also made it ignore its own soul attack on Ye Feiran, completely unaware that its own soul attack was like a punch on cotton.


    When the monster was busy responding to Ye Feiran''s soul attack, Ye Feiran moved his hand, and the flames of his left and right hands shot out at the monster.


    At the same time, the bundles of flames around them also moved, and they gathered towards the monsters.


    In the blink of an eye, the monster was surrounded by the fire of the Mingfeng, without any gaps.


    When the fire of Mingfeng was about to meet the monster, a worried voice clearly entered Ye Feiran''s ears.


    "Be merciful! Young Master Ye, don''t burn it!"


    Ye Feiran was slightly startled, this was Murong Lingji''s voice.


    Why leave this monster behind?


    At this moment, Ye Murin''s voice also entered Ye Feiran''s ears.


    "Ran''er, I want this monster."


    monster?


    It turns out that monsters are monsters!


    Hearing Ye Murin''s words, Ye Feiran immediately controlled the fire of Mingfeng.


    The Fire of Mingfeng did not continue to approach the monster, but it was not taken back by Ye Feiran.


    Only after the monster resolved Ye Feiran''s soul attack, did she find herself surrounded by the flames of the phoenix.


    The next moment, it realizes that it has been calculated!


    The monster''s face twisted, it wanted to escape, but looking at the burning fire of the phoenix, it didn''t dare to escape at all.


    Because it knows that once it rushes into the sea of ??fire, it will be burned to ashes immediately.


    hateful!


    It really underestimates this human being!


    Although this human strength is low, she is a family of refining gods, and she has the fire of the phoenix.


    When Ye Mulin came to his side, Ye Feiran asked, "I will take back the fire of Mingfeng now?"


    "Wait a moment."


    After speaking, Ye Mulin threw the black gourd in the air into the air.


    I saw that the size of the black gourd suddenly increased a lot, and the mouth of the gourd was facing the monster in the center of the sea of ????fire.


    "Okay."


    As soon as Ye Feiran took back the fire of Mingfeng, the monster immediately wanted to escape, but unfortunately its speed was not as fast as the black gourd.


    With a loud "bang", the black gourd fell to the ground, and at the same time, the monster was put into the gourd.


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand, and the black gourd immediately shrank back to his hand.


    He saw the black gourd constantly moving around in his hands, and the sound of monsters could be heard inside.


    "Let the deity go out!"


    "hateful!"


    At this moment, the monster is so regretful that its intestines are blue. It would be nice if it didn''t provoke these people, but unfortunately there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the black gourd, then looked at the little friend who was still fighting with the monster clone, and asked, "Do you want its clone?"


    Ye Mulin glanced at the monster''s avatar, shook his head gently, "No need, train them, and you won''t be in a hurry when you encounter a monster in the future."


    The monster that claims to be the deity is obviously the strongest, and it will definitely try to devour the ten monsters in the gourd, so it doesn''t matter if these clones are or not.


    Ye Feiran nodded, then asked curiously, "Mu Rin, what do you want the monster to do?"


    Isn''t it supposed to see an evil thing like a monster and destroy the other?

 Chapter 1515

    Ye Murin put away the black gourd and said, "Ran''er will know later."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This sounds so familiar, hehe~


    Noticing the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, Ye Murin''s lips curled slightly, reached out and rubbed her head, and asked, "Are you injured?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran replied immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Murin was in a hurry, and quickly looked at Ye Feiran from beginning to end, and even prepared to check Ye Feiran''s body.


    "Where are you hurt?"


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted the position of her chest, and said solemnly, "My weak heart is hurt."


    Ye Mulin was startled for a moment, and then she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, she was arguing with him!


    "Cough cough... Ran''er, have you heard a word?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at him, "What?"


    Ye Mulin''s face was mysterious, "The secret must not be revealed!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Murong Lingji, who had been acting as an invisible man, couldn''t help laughing, "Pfft!"


    Ye Murin swept over with a cold look, and he immediately stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, continuing to shrink his sense of existence.


    But he still couldn''t help but want to laugh, so his shoulders twitched.


    He only learned today that the Emperor Zun is such an Emperor Zun, and he has the potential to be a magician.


    Ye Murin lowered her head and coaxed Ye Feiran softly, but Ye Feiran noticed that Murong Lingji had been laughing hard all the time, thinking of his laughter, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Especially when she imagined that Ye Mulin turned into a magic stick, she laughed even louder.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s laughter, Murong Lingji stopped covering her mouth and laughed unbridled.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Is it so funny?


    Forgive him for not understanding their jokes.


    However, when Ran''er was happy, he was relieved.


    After Ye Feiran stopped her laughter, she coughed lightly, "Lord Emperor Emperor, I have learned, and I will say that the secret cannot be revealed in the future!"


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Why did he feel like he was shooting himself in the foot?


    When Yun Chen''s seven people burned the seven clones, the Ming clan also chased after them.


    Mingshu saw Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran standing together intimately, and the hands under the sleeves immediately clenched into fists, and she was so jealous.


    She glanced at Ye Feiran, and a murderous intent flashed across her eyes very quickly.


    Ye Feiran treated her like that in Time Changhe, even if there was no emperor, she would kill her.


    Mingzheng and Mingyuan looked at Ye Feiran and Yunchen, and there was a killing intent in their eyes.


    They must avenge the revenge of insults in the long river of time!


    In addition to these three people, Ming Jing and the elder Ming were also full of killing intent towards Ye Feiran.


    No, it should be said that all Ming family members are full of killing intent towards Ye Feiran.


    After all, Ye Feiran blocked Ming Shu''s way to become Emperor Zun''s wife, that is, blocked the way of their Ming family.


    Ye Feiran watched the changes in their expressions calmly, and pouted.


    In front of Lord Emperor Zun, he won''t hide his killing intent towards her, and he doesn''t know if the Ming clan is really stupid or fake?


    Ye Mulin naturally noticed the killing intent of the Ming family towards Ye Feiran, but his expression did not change.


    This gave the Ming family the illusion that he did not see it.


    The elder Ming walked in front of Ye Mulin and cupped his hands, "Thank you Emperor Zun for his life-saving grace. If Emperor Zun didn''t catch the monster in time, our Ming family will only lose more people."


    This time, a total of twenty people from the Ming family came, but now there are only fifteen people left.


    Of the five people who were damaged, four of them were swallowed by monsters. They didn''t know the situation of the Fourth Elder Ming, but they had determined that his life card was broken.


    Ye Feiran looked at the people of the Ming family and Ye Mulin with a look of surprise.


    Lord Emperor Zun actually saved the people of the Ming family, this is impossible!


    Ye Mulin immediately gave her a calm look.


    Ye Feiran was even more puzzled, what kind of medicine is being sold in this gourd, Lord Emperor Zun?


    Murong Lingji looked like he was watching a play.


    He and Emperor Zun were clearly just chasing down monsters, but the Ming clan insisted that it was a life-saving grace, and they only thanked Emperor Zun alone. What is this going to do?


    Murong Lingji''s eyes fell on Ming Shu. Could it be that he was going to show a life-saving grace and promise himself?


    For a while, the gossip in Murong Lingji''s eyes should not be too obvious.


    At this time, the elder Ming continued, "The emperor''s life-saving grace, our Ming family has nothing to repay, only..."


    The elder Ming did not continue to speak, and Ming Shu''s feet took a step forward.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and the Ming clan also fought for the position of Mrs. Emperor Zun.


    When she was about to raise her eyes to look at Ye Murin, Ye Murin spoke.


    "The grace of life-saving should be reciprocated by the spring, and ten places in the Sunset Bay."


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji quickly turned around and laughed silently.


    Tsk tsk tsk, for Ye Feiran''s sake, Emperor Zun is really doing everything!


    Ye Feiran was so happy, so happy that he was a little envious.


    Before meeting Ye Feiran, who would have thought that Emperor Zun turned out to be a wife-loving demon, it''s really incredible!


    Ye Feiran also laughed. Although she didn''t laugh out loud, she laughed openly.


    The elder Ming looked at Ye Mulin with a stiff expression. He had prepared so much, but he never expected such a result.


    What a great opportunity, if you miss it, you don''t know when you will have the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, the elder Ming''s face turned blue and red, red and black, like a palette.


    The expressions of the rest of the Ming family were also not very good.


    Ming Shu''s expression became even more rigid, and she silently retracted the foot she stepped out.


    She raised her eyes to see the smile on Ye Feiran''s face, her face flushed red, and she was ashamed!


    Ye Feiran must be laughing at her, she is a clown in front of her now.


    However, her expression soon returned to normal. She is the goddess of the Ming family, how could she be defeated so easily.


    Thinking of this, Ming Shu raised her chin slightly and looked at Ye Feiran proudly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Without morals, anything is possible!


    Lord Emperor Zun, this rotten peach blossom is even more powerful than Nie Liuli of the Wu clan!


    Nie Liuli!


    Ye Feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration, it is better to let the two rotten peach blossoms fight first, it is best to fight to the death.


    For a while, the smile on Ye Feiran''s face became even brighter.


    Seeing this, Ming Shu almost couldn''t hold it, so she turned her eyes to Ye Murin.


    As soon as her eyes fell on Ye Mulin, a look of admiration immediately appeared in her eyes.


    The emperor''s life-saving grace cannot be repaid, and the little girl can only get along with herself.


    It would be great if she said this just now, but it''s a pity that Emperor Zun didn''t even give her a chance to say it.


    Ten places for Sunset Bay, this is the opportunity that Emperor Zun gave Ye Feiran and the others to fight for!


    Ye Fei dyed!


    Without Ye Feiran''s existence, with her talent and beauty, she would definitely become the Emperor Zun''s wife!


    hateful!


    Ming Shu lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes concealed the rolling murderous intent in her eyes.


    Ye Mulin saw that the elder Ming did not speak for a long time, and asked faintly, "Does the elder Ming have any scruples? If you can''t give a place to Sunset Bay, the deity will not say anything, after all, the deity is going to capture it. That monster is not a life-saving grace."


    Hearing this, the elder Ming only felt that the blood was flowing backwards, and he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Of course he knew, they just wanted to use the reason of saving life to let Ming Shu go with Ye Mulin, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Not only did Ming Shu not get Ye Mulin, but he also gave ten places for Sunset Bay.


    Ye Murin said that he would not compare, but how dare they refuse!


    "Emperor, I have no scruples. The Ming family will leave you ten spots for Sunset Bay."


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin nodded and continued, "Is it only half a month before Sunset Bay opens?"


    Hearing this, the elder Ming''s mind suddenly became alive, and he replied quietly, "Yes, it is better for the emperor to go back to the Ming family with us first, take a rest and then go to Sunset Bay, the harvest will definitely be different. ."


    The people of the Ming clan, especially Ming Shu, understood the mind of the Great Elder Ming in seconds, and couldn''t help but look at Ye Mulin expectantly.


    Ye Mulin didn''t answer the elder Ming, but looked down at Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, do you want to go to the Ming family ahead of time?"

 Chapter 1516

    Seeing Ye Mulin questioning Ye Feiran so tenderly, Ming Shu''s expectant eyes immediately turned into jealousy, and she almost bit her silver teeth.


    How can a little white face be treated gently by the emperor?


    Ye Feiran naturally felt Mingshu''s strong jealous gaze, and glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally before replying, "Think!"


    Although she didn''t know what Sunset Bay was, Mingshu had the scent of candles from the past, so she had to go to the Ming family.


    I hope this journey of the Ming family will have unexpected results!


    Ye Mulin took Ye Feiran''s hand before looking at the elder Ming, "Then I''ll disturb you."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, it is an honor for our Ming family to visit the Emperor!" Elder Ming said happily.


    I can''t believe that I just lost an opportunity, and now I have another opportunity!


    The rest of the Ming family were also very happy, especially Ming Shu, so happy that they ignored Ye Feiran directly.


    These days have been fighting against monsters, so everyone plans to rest for a night before leaving the ancient battlefield.


    Ye Feiran looked at the beautiful long river of time in front of her, even if Mingshu''s jealous eyes fell on her from time to time, it did not affect her mood.


    When Ming Shu looked over again, she deliberately kissed Ye Mulin''s cheek.


    Ming Shu: "!!!"


    She stared at Ye Feiran stubbornly, tearing at the jerky with both hands, as if the jerky was Ye Feiran!


    Shameless to do such a thing in public.


    Ye Mulin was naturally happy, holding Ye Feiran''s slender waist with one hand and feeding Ye Feiran with the other.


    Ye Feiran opened her mouth to bite the jerky, and quietly made a victory gesture to Ming Shu.


    Ming Shu was so angry that she turned around and ran away. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself if she couldn''t watch it any longer, and now was not the time to clean up Ye Feiran''s little white face.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and then her little head leaned on Ye Murin''s shoulder and asked, "Mu Rin, what is Sunset Bay?"


    "A very magical place, where you can comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes." Ye Murin replied.


    "Really?" Ye Feiran looked surprised, she never thought that such a magical existence existed on the mainland.


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin nodded, "But when you enter Sunset Bay, whether you can comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes depends on luck, and how much you can comprehend depends on your ability."


    Hearing the word luck, Ye Feiran smiled meaningfully.


    Her luck has always been good, and it seems that this trip to the Ming family will really bring unexpected results.


    "Mu Rin, thank you for giving us this opportunity."


    Ye Mulin reached out and pinched Ye Feiran''s face, and smiled, "Thank you, this is what I should do, not to mention the relationship between us, I am your counselor."


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran chuckled, "So you still know that you are the counselor of our Fengyun Third Team! Deputy Instructor Ye, thank you this disciple."


    "Thank you on your mouth is insincere, give me a kiss!" Ye Murin nodded her cheek.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The next moment, a sly look flashed across her eyes, and she said in horror, "Deputy Instructor Ye, you actually want Yun Chen and the others to kiss you to thank you!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Mulin immediately saw a black line.


    Come on, I couldn''t get benefits, but I was made fun of.


    But isn''t this joke too scary?


    Ye Feiran noticed the goose bumps on Ye Mulin''s neck and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    In the end, she fell into the man''s arms with laughter, and she even burst into tears.


    Ye Mulin looked at the person in her arms with a helpless look on her face.


    Yun Chen heard his name: "???"


    Han Xize heard it too, and touched Yunchen''s arm, "Yunchen, do you want to go over and ask?"


    Yun Chen glanced at Han Xize, "Don''t go."


    Isn''t it too long for the past to disturb Deputy Instructor Ye and Xiao Ziye to talk about love?


    Han Xize reached out and touched his chin, "I''m getting more and more curious about that sunset bay."


    "Who''s not! But now we can only wait for Xiao Ye to think of us." Jiang Yinghan said helplessly.


    "But will Little Ye Ye think of us now?" Mu Ge said quietly.


    "Ugh!"


    The seven people sighed in unison, and then looked at Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran with dark eyes.


    After Ye Feiran laughed enough, she lay directly in Ye Murin''s arms, raised her head and asked with a smile but not a smile, "Deputy Instructor Ye, do you still want to kiss me to say thank you?"


    Ye Murin''s mouth twitched slightly, "Naughty!"


    As soon as he thought of the scene of being kissed by a man, he no longer wanted to continue to seek welfare, but he did not forget to express his grievances.


    "No conscience, I''m all here for you."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin''s aggrieved look, and suddenly laughed again.


    "Mu Rin, do you want to know who you look like now?"


    Hearing this, Ye Murin immediately had a bad premonition in his heart, and replied without hesitation, "I don''t want to."


    Ye Feiran casually placed a sound-proof barrier and smiled, "Dream Gu, you look like a dream Gu now."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Can a dream Gu be compared to him?


    However, he remained silent, otherwise he could guarantee that Ye Feiran would say more jokes about him.


    Ye Feiran looked at the man''s tightly pursed lips, and used practical actions to soothe her.


    When Ming Shu came back, he happened to see this scene, and after finally calming down, his mood became chaotic again.


    Next, Ye Feiran told Ye Mulin what she found on Mingshu.


    "Mu Rin, do you think the candlestick of the old candle will be on Mingshu?"


    "No, if the Ming family really finds the candlestick, they will try their best to find the other side of the flower and the flame, so it may be a fragment of the candlestick." Ye Mulin shook his head.


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips. Although she also thought that the candlestick was unlikely, she sincerely hoped that what Ming Shu had on her body was not a fragment of the candlestick.


    Ye Murin caressed Ye Feiran''s face lightly, "Don''t worry, I''ll look for it with you when the time comes."


    "Are you using a handsome man against Ming Shu?" Ye Feiran asked, raising her eyes.


    Ye Murin''s mouth twitched, "I only use a handsome man against you alone."


    "That''s about the same." Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "Okay, if something is on Ming Shu, I will do it myself, you can just watch, otherwise Ming Shu will be miserable if she takes the opportunity to entangle you."


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin responded with a smile.


    Although he had a way to keep Ming Shu from getting entangled, he would not push away Ye Feiran''s concern.


    Ye Feiran slept in Ye Murin''s arms for one night, and was carried away by Ye Murin the next day.


    Seeing this, the people of the Ming family were very complicated. They could not have imagined that Ye Murin would be so fond of Ye Feiran.


    This is just like holding it in your mouth for fear of melting, and holding it in your palm for fear of falling!


    They can''t even think about it, how can a man like another man to such an extent!


    At this moment, some of them doubted whether Ming Shu''s beauty could seduce Ye Mulin.


    Ye Feiran got off Ye Mulin''s back when she came to the giant jade gate.


    She quietly paid attention to the situation around her, as well as the movements of the Ming family.


    The same is true for Ye Mulin.


    Both of them wanted to know what was going on at the entrance to the ancient battlefield.


    I saw the Great Elder Ming stepped forward and pressed a raised stone, and the giant jade gate slowly opened.


    After everyone passed through the giant jade gate, the giant jade gate closed automatically.


    Ye Feiran looked at the giant jade gate behind him, and the giant jade gate quickly disappeared from sight.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran looked at each other. There was no problem with the giant jade gate, so the problem was in the formation and in the lake.


    Formation?


    Ye Feiran blinked and couldn''t help thinking of the formation she learned with Elder Protector in Time Fragment.


    I don''t know if the formation here is a breakthrough?

 Chapter 1517

    Ye Feiran quietly observed the formation here, and found that the formation was different when it followed.


    From this point of view, the formations here should change at any time, and no one knows what formations they will encounter.


    No, the appearance of the Ming family discussing breaking the formation does not seem to be fake.


    So there is no problem with the formation here, so it depends on the situation in the lake.


    After the last formation was untied, everyone was immediately pushed out by a force.


    The next moment, everyone came to the lake.


    After Ye Feiran was pushed out, she immediately looked back, but she only saw a person and a whirlpool, and found nothing.


    Ye Feiran was condensed in her heart, and quietly paid attention to the situation in the lake.


    Aside from the whirlpool, the lake looks like an ordinary lake.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness went around, and finally found a problem.


    Apart from them, there are no other creatures in this lake, so where did the strange fish go before?


    The strange fish must still be in the lake, just hiding?


    Invisible Hidden?


    Hidden array!


    Yes, yes, if the strange fish itself does not have the ability to be invisible, then there must be a hidden formation in this lake.


    As long as it is determined to be a hidden formation, then next time they want to enter the ancient battlefield, they don''t need to ask the Ming family, so Ming Shu will have no chance to get close to her family.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran opened her eyes and carefully observed the situation in the lake.


    Ye Murin noticed the change in Ye Feiran''s expression and understood that she had found out, so she silently accompanied her to swim slowly in the lake.


    Soon, Ye Feiran discovered the traces of the hidden formation, and the corner of her lips hooked, she pulled Ye Mulin''s hand, and motioned him to leave quickly.


    Otherwise, if they stay in the lake for too long, the Ming family will be suspicious.


    Although Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin were the last ones to leave the lake, Ming Shu just left on the front foot, and they left with the back foot, so the Ming family had no doubts at all.


    In fact, the Ming family had confidence in the hidden formation in the lake. After all, this hidden formation was a lost formation, and they got it by chance.


    It''s a pity that they never dreamed that Ye Feiran had learned the hidden formation in the fragments of time.


    This virgin forest is very dangerous, so after everyone dried their clothes, they left quickly.


    The elder Ming wanted to invite Ye Murin and the others to take the spaceship together, but before he could make up his mind, Ye Murin had already taken out his spaceship.


    Elder Ming: "..."


    Seeing this, Ming Shu didn''t care so much, and silently gave the elder Ming a wink.


    They couldn''t invite Emperor Zun to sit in their spaceship, they could have the cheek to go to Emperor Zun''s spaceship, anyway, Emperor Zun''s spaceship was much bigger than theirs.


    The elder Ming understood what Ming Shu meant, and when he was about to speak, Ye Mulin''s voice rang again.


    "Elder Lao Fan Ming is leading the way."


    Ming Shu: "..."


    Does Emperor Zun know how to read minds?


    Did he just not want to see her?


    Elder Ming: "..."


    With a stiff face, he swallowed the words that reached his throat, and said as calmly as possible, "Yes."


    Ye Feiran glanced at the ugly faces of Elder Ming and Ming Shu, and walked onto the spaceship with satisfaction.


    As soon as she got on the spaceship, Jiang Yinghan and Situ Yu immediately took her arms from left to right and took her aside.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Jiang Yinghan glanced at Ye Murin before lowering his voice, "Little Leaf, you can''t always focus on sex over friends!"


    "That''s right, take a little time every day to think about our teammates!" Situ Yu said immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised an embarrassed and polite smile on her face, but she became confident again when she thought of something in the next moment.


    "Haha... If I remember correctly, I spent a lot more time with you than I spent with Lord Emperor Zun!"


    Friends: "..."


    It''s like oh!


    Seeing her friend''s inability to refute, Ye Feiran was instantly satisfied, and continued, "Be content and not be too greedy."


    "But you will definitely spend more time with Deputy Instructor Ye than us in the future." Han Xize said weakly.


    Ye Feiran: "...We will talk about it later."


    Friends: "..."


    Okay, they are speechless.


    Ye Feiran stopped teasing them and asked straight to the point, "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan immediately asked, "Little Leaf, what is Sunset Bay, is it a secret realm?"


    "No!" Ye Feiran shook her head, "Master Emperor Zun said it is a magical place where you can comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes.


    However, whether you can comprehend anything depends on your luck and ability. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of the seven friends lit up.


    They have been to the secret realm a lot, but they really haven''t been to such a magical place.


    For a while, they were both curious and looking forward to Sunset Bay.


    "Little Leaf, we have nothing else to do, let''s go!" Jiang Yinghan waved.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, is this the rhythm of throwing it away after use?


    However, she was too lazy to care about them. The most important thing at the moment was to race against time to be alone with Lord Emperor Zun.


    When she came to Ye Mulin''s exclusive room on the spaceship, Ye Feiran immediately told about the hidden formation.


    After listening to this, Ye Mulin was also very happy. After she praised Ye Feiran, she said, "Ran''er find time to teach me the hidden formation, okay?"


    "No problem, I''ll teach you all the formations I learned in Time Fragment." Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    It takes about three days to get from this virgin forest to the Ming family''s territory, so Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin also got tired of getting along with each other for three days.


    Mingshu spent three days outside the spaceship without seeing Ye Murin''s eyes, and her heart was so stuffed that she didn''t know how many times she had cursed Ye Feiran.


    After the spaceship landed, Ye Feiran realized that the Ming family was on an island.


    Looking around from the island, the sea looked calm, but Ye Feiran and the others were aware of the danger in the sea.


    The sea beasts in this sea must not be simple. I wonder how the Ming family controls the sea beasts in the sea to protect the island for them?


    With such doubts, Ye Feiran and her party enjoyed the VIP treatment because of Ye Mulin, such as living in the best guest house and eating the best food...


    At the same time, because of Ye Murin''s reasons, Ye Feiran and his party got acquainted with important figures of the Ming clan in a short period of time, such as the patriarch, the young patriarch, and the guardian elders.


    Of course, as Ye Mulin''s "good male appearance", Ye Feiran also received a lot of attention.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care at all about all kinds of attention ceremony, she went to sleep after eating and drinking.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already three poles in the sun.


    Jiang Yinghan heard the sound, pushed the door open immediately, and urged, "Little Leaf, get up quickly."


    Ye Feiran sat up from the bed, yawned delicately, rubbed her eyes and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Yinghan nodded, "I heard that before entering Sunset Bay, the Ming clan will have special training, and Deputy Instructor Ye won us the opportunity for special training."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly became interested, "What special training?"


    What Ye Mulin strives for must not be easy.


    "I don''t know, anyway, Mingshu personally sent us ten tokens, and if you show the tokens, you can carry out special training." Jiang Yinghan shook his head.


    Ye Feiran pouted, the Ming family must be trying to please Lord Emperor Zun, and Ming Shu must have sent it personally to see Lord Emperor Zun.


    "Did Mingshu see our Deputy Instructor Ye?"

 Chapter 1518

    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a teasing face, "Little Ye Zi, you are jealous!"


    Ye Feiran: "...nonsense!"


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t give Ye Feiran a chance to escape, and pinched her chin, "Look, you look exactly the same as when Deputy Instructor Ye knocked over the vinegar jar."


    Ye Feiran blinked, and her attention was suddenly diverted, "Really? This shows that we are really very married, and we all look the same as jealous!"


    Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    She was clearly joking at Xiaoye Ye, how did she become Xiao Yee and show her affection?


    Ye Feiran glanced at Jiang Yinghan with a smile in her eyes, and then reminded, "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Jiang Yinghan glared at Ye Feiran before thinking of what happened early in the morning, and smiled, "No, I only saw Elder Murong.


    Ming Shu wanted to see Deputy Instructor Ye, but he was reluctant to hand over the token. Elder Murong drank a belly of tea.


    If it wasn''t for the young patriarch who came to look for Mingshu, Mingshu would not want to leave yet, as if he would wait until Deputy Instructor Ye saw her. "


    At the end, Jiang Yinghan did not forget to exhort, "Little Ye Ye, Ming Shu''s cheeks are too thick, people are shameless and invincible in the world, you should be careful."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I see."


    After half an hour, Ye Feiran came to the training ground with eight people.


    The training ground of the Ming family is very large, with fifty separate training rooms set up in total.


    At this time, in addition to the ten training rooms specially reserved for them, the other forty training rooms are all being trained.


    It''s just that I can''t see the situation in the training room at all, and there is no sound from the training room.


    For a while, Ye Feiran and eight people were full of curiosity about the training room.


    Ming Ao, the young patriarch of the Ming clan, saw them, his eyes flickered slightly, then strode over and said with a smile, "You guys are here!"


    "Ming Shao Patriarch."


    Reaching out his hand not to hit the smiling face, Ye Feiran and the others also smiled and said hello.


    "Patriarch Ming Shao, what exactly is training in this training room?" Han Xize asked curiously.


    "You will know when you go in." Ming Ao looked mysterious, "By the way, the token is the key to the training room."


    "thanks!"


    Next, neither side spoke, but Ming Ao didn''t leave either, waiting for them to enter the training room.


    Ye Feiran was a little speechless, and at the same time guessed that there might be some surprises waiting for them in the training room.


    Jiang Yinghan''s eyes twitched, and he took a few steps back without making a sound, and then kicked Han Xize in front of him.


    Han Xize took a step forward, then looked back at Jiang Yinghan speechlessly.


    "Xize, go take a look first, then come out and tell us." Yun Chen said very cooperatively.


    Han Xize: "..."


    Humph, another person who cares about sex over friends! But why him?


    Ming Ao was also speechless. He wanted to take this opportunity to laugh at them, but who would have thought that they would be so shrewd.


    However, no matter how shrewd people are, they may not be able to think of the real purpose of the training room in a short time, and he can still watch their jokes.


    No, the entire Ming family can watch their jokes.


    When Han Xize entered the training room with a depressed expression, Ming Ao also left.


    "Then I won''t bother you. If you have any questions, come to me at any time."


    "Okay!" Yun Chen responded.


    When Ming Ao turned to leave, Jiang Yinghan and the others immediately rolled their eyes.


    "It''s clear that he has bad intentions, and he even pretends to be a gentleman."


    "I really don''t want to be here if it''s not for Sunset Bay."


    "Well, instead of getting angry here, it''s better to train well. This training must be good for us to enter Sunset Bay."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what is being trained in the training room?"


    After a while, the door of Han Xize''s training room opened.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, not only Ye Feiran''s seven people looked over, but also the people from the Ming clan next door.


    Soon, Han Xize came out, staring at a panda eye.


    The next moment, a burst of laughter sounded.


    "Hahaha... I just said it, he must be beaten in the face."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the disciples of Xieyun Palace are not very good, they came out in half a quarter of an hour."


    "Come out so soon, this token is wasted for them."


    Hearing these sarcastic voices, Ye Feiran originally wanted to laugh, but now there is no urge to laugh at all.


    Seeing that Han Xize clenched his fists, Ye Feiran quickly tugged at his sleeve, then raised his eyes and glanced at the people of the Ming family.


    "It turns out that the way the Ming family treats guests is like this. I have learned a lot today."


    "Yeah, I kept saying that I could find him at any time if there was any problem, and then pretended to be mysterious. In fact, I wanted to see our jokes." Jiang Yinghan said immediately.


    Hearing this, Ming Ao''s face changed suddenly, they were about to name him.


    These people... Damn!


    The faces of the rest of the Ming family were also pale, and they hated Ye Feiran even more in their hearts.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran and the others were already talking around Han Xize, not even giving the Ming clan a glance from the corner of their eyes.


    Therefore, Ming Ao couldn''t even open his mouth to explain.


    For a while, he actually had a feeling that he could not lose money by stealing chickens.


    Thinking of Emperor Zun, Ming Ao quickly turned around and left quickly.


    Out of the corner of Ye Fei''s eyes, she glanced at the back of Ming Ao''s departure, and the corner of her lips raised a sarcastic arc.


    The young patriarch of the Ming clan is really not that good!


    So, her attention returned to the training room.


    "Hizer, what''s going on in the training room?"


    Han Xize reached out and touched his swollen eyes lightly before replying, "The training room is very special, it looks like a closed iron cage with nothing in it.


    But the iron cage is soft, it can be turned into a variety of attacking weapons, such as fists, feet, iron balls...


    At first, I was able to dodge the attacks, but the attacks became more frequent, so in addition to the punch in the eye, I was hit in a lot of places.


    Then I accidentally punched a fist and the cage went back to normal immediately, and then I came out. "


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others were surprised that there was such a training room on the mainland.


    Ye Feiran was not surprised by them, and her mind quickly thought, what is the function of this training room?


    Train a person''s reaction speed?


    Can I go to Sunset Bay to comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes and need this kind of reaction speed?


    In addition to the speed of reaction, Ye Feiran couldn''t think of any other effect for a while.


    Yun Chen and the others only thought of this.


    Nalan Weiran glanced at the people of the Ming clan, and frowned slightly, "Little Leaf, is this training room really training our reaction speed?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at her friends, smiled and said, "Whether it is or not, at least it has trained our reaction speed, isn''t it?"


    Nalan Weiran and the others looked at each other and laughed.


    Yes, no matter what, their reaction speed has been exercised.


    After thinking about this, everyone felt relieved.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then she said, "You go to the training room first, I look at the people of the Ming family, I don''t believe they will stay in the training room forever."


    When the voice fell, Han Xize immediately said, "Little Ye Zi, I''ll stay and watch them. I don''t want to go to the training room for the time being, at least wait for my eyes to subside before going in."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Han Xize''s panda eyes, and finally couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Han Xize: "..."


    Never escape this!


    Next, Ye Feiran entered the training room with seven people, and Han Xize stayed outside waiting for the Ming family to come out.


    He took out a chair from Najie and sat down, with Erlang''s legs crossed and a panda eye on his face, staring openly at the other forty training rooms.


    People from the Ming family: "..."


    For some reason, especially thinking about what just happened, they feel like a clown.


    After a while, the door to a training room opened.


    Han Xize stood up excitedly, and walked quickly to the front of the training room, staring with exaggeratedly wide eyes.


    People from the Ming family: "..."


    This man is too shameless!

 Chapter 1519

    Han Xize ignored the cannibalistic eyes of the Ming clan, looked at the training room in front of him, and urged, "This fellow Daoist, come out quickly and let me, this guest, see it."


    Ming family: "..."


    This guy''s face is too thick!


    At the same time, some people couldn''t help but say what was on their minds.


    "shameless!"


    When one person speaks out, the others are even more daring, and immediately echoed.


    "That''s right, we figured out the situation in the training room by ourselves. It''s shameless for you to get something for nothing."


    Han Xize didn''t care at all and waved his hand, "Whatever you say, I only know that shamelessness is king now.


    Besides, the shameless person is me, what are you worried about?


    Oh, I remembered, it''s you who are shameless first.


    You young patriarch said to ask him any questions at any time, and I knew that neither he nor you would answer honestly, so I came to see it openly.


    What, only you are allowed to be shameless, and I am not allowed to be shameless? "


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The faces of the Ming clan were so angry with Han Xize that they wanted to refute but couldn''t. Who asked the young patriarch to really say that.


    What made them even more depressed was that Han Xize was so righteous in saying that he was shameless. They had never met such a person before, so they didn''t know how to deal with it all at once.


    Han Xize''s eyes flashed with pride, and then he continued to urge, "Friend, how long do you want to hide? Come out and show me, is it because you are too ugly to come out to meet people?"


    Hearing this, Mingjuan in the training room was so angry that she pushed open the door and walked out.


    "You are ugly!"


    Seeing Mingjuan with a bruised face and two panda eyes, Han Xize laughed unceremoniously, "Hahaha..."


    "Shut up, you shut up Miss Ben!


    Mingjuan''s face was contorted with anger. No one had ever laughed at her like this before.


    "Hahaha..." Han Xize laughed even louder, but he didn''t forget that the people of the Ming family laughed at him like this before.


    After all, the sullenness in his heart also needs to be vented.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up!" Mingjuan screamed and rushed towards Han Xize.


    Seeing this, the Ming family was so frightened that they immediately grabbed her.


    "Juan''er, he is a disciple of Xieyun Palace."


    "So what? Who made him laugh at me, I want..."


    "He was brought by the Emperor himself."


    Hearing this, Mingjuan''s voice stopped abruptly, and at the same time, she was afraid for a while, almost, almost, she almost said the words "kill him".


    After Han Xize laughed enough, he didn''t forget to make up the knife, "It turns out to be really ugly! This fellow Daoist, it''s not your fault that you''re ugly, but it''s your fault that you come out to be scary."


    The people of the Ming family: "!!!"


    This guy''s mouth is too poisonous!


    "Ahhhh..." Mingjuan screamed directly, looking at Han Xize as if she was going to eat people!


    She looked so frightened that the Ming family immediately carried her away.


    Next, Han Xize looked at a few Ming disciples who came out of the training room in an open and fair manner, and knew what he knew.


    This time, the Ming family watched helplessly, and no one dared to make a sound. It could be said that they dared not to speak out.


    Because Han Xize is really too vicious, they are afraid that they can''t control themselves and want to kill him.


    There is no harm in laughing at things, but if you do it, the meaning is different.


    After Han Xize went back and sat down, he couldn''t help but feel silly when he thought that he had attacked the Ming family by himself.


    It was only today that he discovered that he was very vicious, and he must have been influenced by Xiaoye Ye.


    As time passed, none of Ye Feiran''s seven people came out, and the Ming family had come out one after another.


    Seeing that each of them had blue noses and swollen faces, Han Xize knew that the training room must not be used to train their reaction speed.


    No matter how strong you are, your nose is blue and your face is swollen. Is the training room used to train a person''s ability to resist beatings?


    Thinking of this, Han Xize stood up excitedly, he felt that he was the truth.


    Two quarters later, Situ Yu finally came out.


    Seeing that her face was only blue, Han Xize didn''t know what to say.


    And the Ming family, who had been scolded by Han Xize just now, laughed unceremoniously, "Hahaha..."


    This is mockery!


    Last night, the goddess explained that these eight people would be laughed at for the first time when they were beaten, and they would be laughed at when they were not beaten.


    Facing their ridicule, Situ Yu didn''t care at all, and reached out to touch the beaten face with a confused look on his face.


    She looked in the mirror before she came out and the bluish cheeks didn''t look funny, so what were they laughing at?


    Seeing Han Xize''s helpless look again, she quickly walked over and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "This training room is not for training reaction speed, but for training the ability to resist beatings." Han Xize spread his hands.


    Situ Yu: "..."


    So it''s fine to enter the training room and stand and be beaten, while they try to avoid those attacks.


    Situ Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then why did they laugh at you?"


    "Haha..." Han Xize sneered, "They must have done it on purpose. We laughed when we were beaten, and laughed when we were not beaten."


    "They''re really boring." Situ Yu glanced at the Ming family with contempt.


    "There is no way, they are jealous of Xiaoye Ye, so they can only vent through these boring things." Han Xize felt the truth again.


    Hearing this, Situ Yu also smiled, "Xize, you are so right!"


    "That''s it!" Han Xize was even more happy.


    Next, Nalan Weiran and the others came out of the training room one after another.


    Tang Mengtong and Mu Ge also had a bruise on their faces, while Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan, Nalan Weiran, and Ye Feiran didn''t have any injuries on their faces.


    But no matter who came out, the people of the Ming family laughed loudly.


    In this regard, Han Xize and Situ Yu were speechless.


    When Ye Feiran and the others knew that the training room was to train their ability to resist beatings, everyone''s expressions were indescribable.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the people of the Ming family, thought of their thoughts, raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s okay, we will train the reaction speed today, and the reaction speed has improved, which will benefit us without harm."


    "Okay, I think they can still laugh at the back?" Han Xize responded immediately.


    Yun Chen and the others naturally have no opinion, anyway, one day less training doesn''t have much impact on his ability to resist beatings.


    For the next day, Ye Feiran''s eight people were training their reaction speed, and the wounds on Han Xize, Situ Yu, Mu Ge, and Tang Mengtong''s faces recovered a lot after applying the ointment refined by Ye Feiran.


    Although the people of the Ming family tried their best to protect their faces in the training room, most of them came out with bruised faces and swollen noses.


    Therefore, in this strong contrast, they can no longer laugh.


    On the way back to the guest house, Han Xize naturally did not miss this great opportunity to satirize.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I don''t usually think that I am handsome, but today I suddenly feel that I am not ordinary!"


    "Don''t be so narcissistic, okay? That''s because today you walked into a group of ugly people. In contrast, you are naturally handsome." She said.


    The corners of Han Xize''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t care about the pastoral song, and continued to speak quietly, "As the saying goes, it''s not their fault to be ugly, it''s their fault to be scary!"


    People from the Ming family: "..."


    So angry!


    But they can''t speak out now, otherwise they will be ridiculed even more!


    For a time, they all complained in their hearts why the Emperor came in person. If he didn''t come, they could go back unscrupulously.


    The next moment, their hearts became hot again. As long as Ming Shu was the wife of God, they could be so arrogant.


    However, in order to stop listening to these maddening words, all the people of the Ming family detoured.


    "Hey, why are you leaving? I haven''t said enough yet!" Han Xize raised his voice deliberately.


    As his voice fell, many people stumbled, and then walked faster.


    Ye Feiran looked at Han Xize who was stunned, reached out and patted his shoulder, and reminded with a smile, "Starting tomorrow, we will also train our ability to resist beatings."


    The implication is that they may also be beaten and bruised, and if they laugh at others today, they may be used to laugh at them tomorrow.


    Hearing this, Han Xize froze for a moment, and then said with a sad face, "Little Leaf, why didn''t you remind me just now?"

 Chapter 1520

    "Seeing that you are so happy, I suddenly don''t want to remind you." Ye Feiran said with a half-smile.


    Han Xize: "..."


    Yes, he was carried away, and this is the consequence of being carried away!


    "Little Leaf, I won''t do it next time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes immediately, "Do you still want to have a next time? We don''t want to be laughed at."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not an example." Han Xize responded quickly.


    Han Xize walked all the way to his residence, completely unaware that there was no one around him.


    After Han Xize''s figure disappeared, Ye Feiran said, "Try not to be slapped in the face for tomorrow''s anti-beating training."


    "Little Leaf, we know even if you don''t say it." Mu Ge smiled.


    When Ye Feiran secretly stopped them from reminding Han Xize, they guessed that Ye Feiran wanted to teach Han Xize a lesson.


    Don''t get carried away at any time, or you may be slapped in the face at any time.


    During dinner in the evening, Han Xize still looked slack. Although he thought of a way to avoid being laughed at, he didn''t dare to tell his friends.


    Because this method may not be possible for everyone to do it.


    well!


    Han Xize didn''t know how many times he sighed in his heart. He really regretted it, but it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ye Feiran and the others pretended not to see anything, so they must teach Han Xize a hard lesson.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran went for a walk by the sea hand in hand.


    Ming Shu, who wanted to meet Ye Mulin by chance, saw this scene, her face twisted with anger.


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran both chose to ignore Ming Shu''s peeking gaze and do whatever they should.


    Ye Murin squeezed Ye Feiran''s hand lightly, and asked gently, "I didn''t tell you about the training room, can you be angry?"


    "Don''t be angry." Ye Feiran shook her head with a smile, she couldn''t rely on Lord Emperor Zun for everything.


    Hearing the words, Ye Mulin breathed a sigh of relief, and then suggested, "The training room of the Ming clan is good. You can take turns to train your anti-beating ability and reaction speed."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then asked, "Mu Rin, why do you need to train your ability to resist beatings before entering Sunset Bay?"


    "Sunset Bay, as the name suggests, you may comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes in the sea."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    "Even if you are not in the sea, you may be attacked by the waves at any time, so if you want to understand the laws of heaven and innate attributes, you must have a certain ability to resist beatings. The waves are very painful." Ye Mulin continued to explain. .


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    I really didn''t expect that they would comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes in such an environment.


    It''s no wonder why Ye Mulin said that it depends on luck and skill.


    "Mu Rin, will there be sea beasts attacking?"


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Ye Murin said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this moment, Ye Feiran silently prayed that she would be lucky in Sunset Bay.


    "Go, these things must be told to Yinghan and the others in advance."


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin nodded. Anyway, there were people peeping here, and it was inconvenient to say some words.


    After the two left hand in hand, Ming Shu came out in the dark.


    She looked at their backs, clasped her hands together, and gritted her teeth, "Ye Feiran."


    Back at Keyuan, Ye Feiran called her friends and told about the situation in Sunset Bay.


    The little friends were shocked, but they all said that they should train their anti-beating ability and try to gain something in Sunset Bay.


    Ye Mulin stayed directly at Ye Feiran''s residence, and the two went to bed normally.


    When Ming Shu learned that Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran lived together, she was so angry that she smashed things on the ground.


    "shameless!"


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran didn''t know how complicated the mood of Mingshu and the Ming family was.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Ye Mulin said softly, "Ran''er, let''s go to the forbidden area of ??the Ming family now."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she asked anxiously, "Did you investigate anything?"


    "No, I just explored the road to the forbidden area today." Ye Mulin replied.


    Ye Feiran was not disappointed, "Then let''s go quickly!"


    After the two took the Invisibility Pill and the Invisibility Pill, they quickly walked to the forbidden area.


    The mutant nine-leaf red branch followed closely behind them, leaving a transparent leaf every 50 meters to catch the wind.


    The forbidden area of ??the Ming family is in the center of the pirates, and there are formations everywhere.


    Fortunately, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran''s formations were good, otherwise they wouldn''t even be able to enter the forbidden area.


    In the forbidden area, there are not only formations, but also various organs.


    It took Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran half an hour to come to the innermost part of the forbidden area.


    At the same time, the Invisibility Pill and the Hidden Pill are also ineffective.


    In the innermost part of the forbidden area, at a glance, there is nothing but flickering candles.


    "Is there nothing in this forbidden area?" Ye Feiran murmured softly.


    "No, nothing is abnormal." Ye Mulin affirmed.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran nodded in agreement, "You''re right, the Ming family likes to set up arrays so much, maybe there''s an array here too..."


    The next moment, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "Hidden array, yes, hidden array, the Ming family must have set up a hidden array."


    After speaking, Ye Feiran carefully looked for the traces of the hidden formation, while Ye Murin carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    After a while, Ye Feiran discovered the traces of the hidden formation.


    "Mu Rin, come here quickly."


    Ye Feiran took Ye Murin''s hand and stepped on the traces of the hidden formation.


    The next moment, the two entered the hidden formation.


    The area of ??this hidden array is not large, only ten square meters, and three treasures are placed inside.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, but did not see the clues about the past candles that she was looking for, and she suddenly looked disappointed.


    "In this way, the clues to the past candles lie in Ming Shu."


    Ye Murin reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, soothed, "No hurry, we''ve stayed in the Ming family for so long, we''ll definitely find it."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, pretending to be serious, "Master Emperor, do you want to sacrifice your color?"


    Ye Mulin: "...Are you willing?"


    "Worthy." Ye Feiran replied immediately.


    Ye Murin''s mouth twitched, "You are willing, I am not willing."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, "I''m just joking."


    "I knew that Ran''er was reluctant." Ye Mulin was also happy.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, then turned her attention to the three treasures.


    The first treasure is a nine-color flower petal, which is quite well preserved.


    Ye Feiran, who owns a whole nine-colored flower, was not very interested. When she was about to see the second treasure, the voice of a little kid suddenly rang in her mind.


    "Master, do you need to fake it?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, and then looked helpless.


    This little brat is probably addicted to the cost!


    However, she won''t kill the little kid''s interest.


    "need!"


    "Wait, sir, for a while."


    "it is good!"


    The second treasure is a book of exercises, Ye Feiran flipped through it, but couldn''t see a single word.


    "It''s so mysterious, what kind of practice is this?"


    "There is no extra time to study now." Ye Murin has no interest in the exercises collected by the Ming family.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran put the exercises back in place, and walked to the third treasure.


    The third treasure is a rusty awl.


    "Awl? What kind of magic weapon is this?" Ye Feiran looked puzzled.

 Chapter 1521

    Ye Mulin looked at the rusty awl in front of him, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, as if he could not have imagined that the Ming clan actually possessed such a spiritual tool.


    However, before he had time to speak, the excited voice of the little brat already sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind.


    "The formation-breaking cone, it turned out to be the formation-breaking cone!"


    "Breaking Cone?"


    Ye Feiran exclaimed, then picked up the rusty awl, looked left and right, was this really the breaking awl she knew?


    "It''s the Array Breaker Cone, the young master won''t get it wrong, but why is the Array Breaker Cone rusted?" The little boy looked puzzled.


    Ye Feiran raised the rusty awl in Yang''s hand, looked up at Ye Mulin, and asked, "Is this the breaking awl?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little boy immediately froze.


    "Hmph, you don''t believe the young master. Although it is rusted, the young master definitely read it right. It is the divine weapon."


    At the same time, Ye Mulin also nodded, "It''s the Divine Artifact Breaking Cone."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran explained to the little brat seriously, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just too surprised, I didn''t expect such a rusty awl to be an artifact breaking awl.


    If I don''t believe you, I''ll just ask one question, are you sure? "


    "Really?" The little brat was as innocent as ever.


    "Really!" Ye Feiran''s answer became more serious.


    Seeing this, the little kid naively believed it, and then asked excitedly, "Master, do you need to fake it?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This artifact is absolutely addicting to fakes!


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer right away, the little boy continued, "Master, you can don''t need the petals of the nine-color flower, you can also don''t need the wordless exercise, but this is a must!


    The Divine Artifact Breaking Cone can break all the formations in the world. Although your formations are good, it does not mean that you can break all the formations in the world. "


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "I think so too, but the petals of the nine-color flower have to be taken away. After all, you have worked so hard to prepare fakes."


    Hearing this, the little kid felt warm in his heart, "Master, I''m not working hard, a fake nine-color flower petal is easy to get out."


    "Then it''s hard for you to continue to make a fake breakout cone." Ye Feiran said, and then when his consciousness moved, the fake nine-color flower petals appeared in his hand.


    "Okay, I''ll fix it soon." The little kid responded, and then took a deep look at the rusted breaking cone and went to fake it.


    Looking at the petals in Ye Feiran''s hands that were exactly the same as those in the box, Ye Mulin couldn''t help but exclaim, "This can be completely faked!"


    "Indeed!" Ye Feiran nodded in agreement, and then smiled, "The little brat will continue to make a fake now, making a fake breakout cone."


    Ye Mulin smiled, then looked at the second treasure, and said, "Actually, no-word exercises are more likely to be faked."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also looked at the wordless exercises, and said quietly, "Not all wordless exercises are good exercises, we asked for ten places for Sunset Bay and left one for them. Really!"


    "it is good!"


    I don''t know why, hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Ye Murin suddenly felt that the Ming family''s wordless exercises were not a great treasure, maybe it was just a Xuan-level exercise.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feiran got the fake formation breaking cone.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this looks exactly the same as the real thing! Little brat, your counterfeiting skills are really good!" Ye Feiran couldn''t help but praise her.


    "It''s really good!" Ye Murin praised without hesitation.


    Hearing the praises of the two, the little boy was naturally very happy, and then said proudly, "That''s right, don''t look at who did it."


    God knows, I don''t know how long he has learned this fake technology, if he can''t do it again, it will despise itself.


    "Yes, yes, our little brat is the best!"


    Next, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin replaced the real nine-color flower petals and the breaking cone, and then put the fake ones back in the exact same positions.


    Ye Feiran had just put away the two treasures when the anxious voice of the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi sounded in her mind.


    "Ranran, hurry up, Patriarch Ming and Patriarch Ming Shao seem to be heading towards the forbidden area."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned slightly, "Why did you come to the forbidden land at this time?"


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand and said soothingly, "Don''t worry! They only came at this time, we must not have made a move."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I''m just curious, let''s take the Invisibility Pill and Invisibility Pill and leave!"


    "it is good!"


    The two took the Invisibility Pill and the Invisibility Pill, and walked to the eye of the formation holding hands.


    The next moment, they came to the outside of the hidden formation, but the two of them did not rush to leave, planning to see why Patriarch Ming and Ming Ao came to the forbidden area in the middle of the night.


    After a while, the figures of Patriarch Ming and Ming Ao appeared in their sight.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, this speed is really fast, is there a fast track? It took them half an hour to get here before.


    The patriarch Ming habitually released his consciousness around, and only entered the hidden formation with Ming Ao without any abnormality.


    Patriarch Ming glanced at the three treasures in the hidden array, and only let go of his heart.


    "Father, why did you suddenly come to the forbidden area, is there anything unusual?" Ming Ao finally couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart.


    "There is nothing unusual, I just feel at ease." Patriarch Ming replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran in the corner raised her brows slightly, this patriarch Ming''s sixth sense is quite strong!


    Patriarch Ming and Ming Ao did not leave the forbidden area immediately, but studied the wordless exercises again, but unfortunately they still found nothing.


    "Father, how do we make the words above appear?" Ming Ao said in a depressed tone.


    The patriarch Ming reached out and patted Ming Ao''s head, "No hurry, there will always be a way."


    Ming Ao glanced at the wordless exercises and suggested, "Father, why don''t you ask the Emperor for help!"


    Patriarch Ming pondered for a while before saying, "I thought about it too, but how do you speak at this time?"


    Ming Ao originally wanted to say that he would wait for Ming Shu to be the wife of God, but he thought of Ye Feiran again, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Father, if those eight people gain something in Sunset Bay, my son thinks it will be a good opportunity to ask for advice."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Ming''s eyes suddenly lit up, "This is a good idea. Ao''er, you have grown up."


    At the end, the patriarch Ming had a look of relief on his face.


    Ming Ao is also very happy.


    Next, the two left the forbidden area, and Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran in the corner quickly followed, but always kept a certain distance.


    Otherwise, even if they take the Invisibility Pill and the Hidden Pill, some keen people have doubts.


    However, after a while, the figures of the patriarch Ming and Ming Ao disappeared, because they directly performed the exercises to leave, and this was naturally also because they were familiar with the forbidden area, otherwise they would easily touch the organs.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin lost interest and left the forbidden area slowly.


    Back at the residence, the two of them didn''t speak, they just lay down and slept until dawn.


    On this day, Ye Feiran did not stay in bed, and went to the training room with her friends early in the morning.


    When the group came to the training room, they not only saw Ming Ao, but also Ming Shu.


    When Ming Shu saw Ye Feiran, her hands under her sleeves clenched subconsciously, and the intimate images of Ye Feiran and Ye Murin could not be controlled in her mind.


    Ming Ao noticed her abnormality and touched her arm quietly.


    Ming Shu came back to her senses. She didn''t know what to think in the next moment, her eyes flashed, and then she walked to Ye Feiran with small steps of lotus flowers.


    "After yesterday, I believe you all know that the training room is mainly to train our ability to resist beatings. Why don''t we have a test today to see who has the strongest ability to resist beatings."

 Chapter 1522

    Hearing this, not only Ye Feiran''s eight people were slightly stunned, but also the people of the Ming family.


    Ming Ao looked at Ming Shu''s back, and there was a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    Shumei must be so jealous that she has lost her mind. Even if she wants to try, she shouldn''t bring it up so directly, she should be more euphemistic, it is better to let the other party bring it up directly.


    Yes, Ming Ao also wanted to compete with the eight Ye Feiran people, and then let Emperor Zun see the capabilities of their Ming family.


    Ye Feiran looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    "Competitions, we like competitions with lucky draws, if there are no competitions, it''s fine." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    "That''s right, a competition without a lottery is a waste of time." Han Xize immediately echoed.


    Ming Shu: "..."


    Ming family: "..."


    These eight people are afraid that the training room of their Ming clan is regarded as a casino!


    At the same time, Ye Feiran communicated with the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi through her divine sense.


    "Little Mengzi, now you go and tell Yunchen and the others to prepare another collection ring, a collection ring with a colorful head."


    Hearing this, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi''s mind turned rapidly, and then he guessed Ye Feiran''s thoughts, and responded excitedly, "Okay!"


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, who had been in a transparent state, immediately conveyed Ye Feiran''s words to the seven Yun Chen.


    The seven Yun Chen looked at Ye Feiran intentionally or unintentionally. Although they were puzzled in their hearts, they followed suit.


    Two or three of them leaned together, seemingly whispering, but they were actually preparing a new ring.


    After doing all this, Jiang Yinghan said with a smile, "Hey, why didn''t you make a sound? Are you afraid of losing?"


    Hearing this, the people of the Ming family suddenly felt unhappy.


    "Losing? What a joke."


    They don''t know how many times they went to the training room to train, how could they lose to these outsiders who came to the training room for the first time to train their anti-beating ability.


    The people of the Ming family obviously thought of this, and they looked confident and proud.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yinghan''s mouth twitched slightly, "Since you''re not afraid of losing, then take out the lucky draw."


    "If the lottery is not satisfactory, we will not compete." Han Xize said very cooperatively.


    Ming family: "..."


    Ming Shu glanced at Ye Feiran, and raised her eyebrows slightly, "If you don''t dare to compete with us, you can make it clear that there is no need to talk about these messy reasons."


    Hearing this, the people of the Ming family nodded in agreement with Ming Shu''s words.


    "That''s it."


    "If you don''t dare to compete, just say it directly. We also respect you as a hero."


    Ye Feiran looked at the Ming family speechlessly.


    This brainstorming is too great!


    When did they show that they didn''t dare to compete?


    "Haha..." Situ Yu sneered, "You said we didn''t dare to compete, and I also said that you couldn''t come up with a lucky draw that would satisfy us!"


    "In this way, the Ming clan has no treasures, and they can''t even get a lottery." Mu Ge said with contempt.


    Hearing this, the people of the Ming clan stared at Mu Ge and the others.


    Are they the ones who can''t win the lottery?


    When Ming Shu was about to speak, Ye Feiran spoke first.


    "Since you can''t make up your mind, why don''t you listen to my advice."


    A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across Ming Shu''s eyes very quickly, and then she reached out and made a gesture of please.


    "Young Master Ye, please speak."


    Ye Feiyan twitched the corners of her lips, true or false!


    "The loser accepts the treasure in the ring, and the winner can choose one."


    As soon as these words were eaten, the entire training ground fell into silence in an instant.


    Yun Chen''s seven people knew it all in their hearts, while the Ming family was surprised.


    The treasures in the ring can be chosen at will, this lottery is too big!


    The people of the Ming family were naturally unwilling in their hearts, and their eyes turned to Ming Shu and Ming Ao.


    Ming Shu didn''t expect Ye Feiran to make such a suggestion, and even more regretted that she didn''t speak first.


    Ming Ao walked to Ming Shu''s side, but before he could speak, Ye Feiran''s voice rang again.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Her goal is Mingshu''s acceptance ring, so she must force the Ming family to accept this proposal.

 Chapter 1523

    This time, Ming Ao and Ming Shu did not dare to speak for the first time, and they were still undecided in their hearts.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran continued to instruct the mutated Jiuyehongzhi through her divine sense, "Little Mengzi, tell Yinghan that there is a soul-snapping sword in my ring."


    Hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch was also shocked, "Ranran, is it so big?"


    "I can''t bear to let the child catch the wolf." Ye Feiran said.


    She must now bet that there are clues to the candles of the past in the Shuna ring.


    "Okay!" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t agree with Ye Feiran taking out the Soul Destroyer Sword as a lucky head.


    But thinking of something the next moment, it murmured happily again, "Don''t be afraid, just ask the male master to grab it back."


    Ye Feiran: "...So Xiao Mengzi thinks that I must lose to Ming Shu?"


    Hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch suddenly realized what mistake he had made, and quickly explained, "No, no, I don''t think that means that, I just..."


    Speaking of which, the mutant nine-leaf Hongzhi couldn''t explain it any further, so he had to admit his mistake, "Ran Ran, I was wrong! I just thought of the worst outcome.


    However, I think now that I think too much, Ming Shu will definitely lose to you. "


    Not to mention the ability of dyeing itself, even if it is really not good, isn''t there a cheating artifact?


    Ye Feiran knew what the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was thinking, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. She never thought of cheating!


    "Okay, tell Yinghan quickly!"


    "okay!"


    Jiang Yinghan was also surprised when he learned that Ye Feiran came out with the Desure Sword as a lucky head, but he did not forget to implement Ye Feiran''s instructions.


    Jiang Yinghan quickly glanced at the people of the Ming family, then walked quickly to Ye Feiran''s side, and said in a low voice, "Little Ye Ye, you are crazy, and you even consider the Soul Destroyer Sword as a lucky head."


    Although Jiang Yinghan lowered her voice, the people present were all practitioners, so she naturally heard her words clearly.


    The Ming family was both surprised and delighted!


    Soul Sword!


    Yes, yes, they remembered that the Soul Destroyer Sword was in Ye Feiran''s hand.


    For a while, the people of the Ming family were so excited that their eyes frequently fell on Ming Ao and Ming Shu, and their eyes urged them to respond quickly.


    Ming Ao and Ming Shu were naturally heartbroken, but one was the young patriarch and the other was the goddess, and they still had reason.


    They looked at each other, wanting to consult their elders.


    The Soul Destroyer Sword is a good treasure, not bad, they also have good treasures on them!


    For example, Ming Shu''s artifact keel whip, Ming Ao has a keel...


    At this moment, the voice of the patriarch Ming sounded in the minds of the two of them.


    "Promise them, you must win the Soul Sword."


    Ming Ao and Ming Shu were instantly overjoyed, they would definitely find a way to win the Soul Destroyer Sword.


    At this time, they all felt that Ye Feiran was a little stupid, and they didn''t believe that Ye Feiran could beat them.


    "Young Master Ye, we accept your suggestion." Ming Shu said in a quick and authentic tone, for fear that Ye Feiran would go back on her words.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Ming Shu and Ming Ao with a half-smile.


    Ming Shu and Ming Ao could naturally see the look of contempt in her eyes. Their faces were a little hot, but they had not warmed up completely and regained their calm.


    Who doesn''t want it, baby, especially the Soul Sword!


    Seeing their expressions change, Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips. In fact, she was very happy, happy that the Ming family accepted her suggestion.


    The seven members of Yun Chen were also very happy, and they all prayed that there would be many treasures in the Ming family.


    Yes, none of them feel that their ability to resist beatings is worse than that of the Ming family.


    Although they don''t have a training room like the Ming family, they usually get beaten up!


    However, they are not as bold as Ye Feiran, most of the treasures have not been taken out, but the ones taken out are not bad.


    Ming Ao rolled his eyes a few times, then coughed lightly, "Cough... But I have a request."


    "Please speak." Yun Chen stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please, sincerely.


    For the sake of the baby, as long as the demands made are not excessive, they will all agree.


    "For the sake of fairness, we will put our respective rings aside now, and then order people to watch." Ming Ao said.


    The reason why he made this request was because he was worried that Ye Feiran would secretly hide the Soul Destroyer Sword.


    The Ming family obviously had this idea too, and looked at Ming Ao with approval.


    Ye Feiran eight people: "..."


    Although speechless, they have to admit that they also have this intention.


    However, they did not agree immediately, but instead showed a look of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Ming Ao instantly felt that he was too witty!


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Ming Ao returned what Ye Feiran said before.


    Ming Shu and the others looked contemptuous.


    Ming Shu even looked at Ye Feiran and said quietly, "Are you planning to hide the treasure in the ring halfway?"


    Ye Feiran looked directly into Mingshu''s eyes, and said with a half smile, "It''s a coincidence, we also have this concern, so in addition to our own people, the two sides will send another person to stare at each other''s acceptance ring."


    Ming Shu and Ming Ao looked at each other and said, "No problem."


    Next, everyone took out their own ring, and one side put it on a table.


    At the same time, the first and second elders of Ming came.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered, and she never thought that the Ming clan would send two elders, the first elder and the second elder.


    The temptation of the Soul Destroyer Sword is not so great!


    Ming Shu thought that Emperor Zun would come. After all, Ye Feiran and the others were going to have two people, so there were only Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji.


    There is no one to see now, and a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on his face.


    However, she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart, so she said, "Young Master Ye, the first elder and the second elder are watching Na Jie here, how about you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately guessed what Ming Shu was thinking, and the corners of her lips curled slightly, "Ice Soul!"


    The voice fell, and the Ice Soul Divine Snake appeared behind Ye Feiran.


    Ming family: "!!!"


    The ninth-level divine beast, the ice-soul snake!


    Ye Feiran actually made the ninth-level divine beast, the ice soul snake, stare at Na Jie!


    For a while, the Ming family was surprised, surprised, and then envious.


    Regardless of their reaction, Ye Feiran gave Situ Yu a wink, "Situ."


    Situ Yu nodded, and the bloodthirsty vine appeared in everyone''s sight the next moment, and the bloodthirsty vine quickly spread to the table where the Ming family''s Najie was placed.


    Obviously, the bloodthirsty vine is responsible for staring at the Ming family''s Na Jie.


    Ming family: "!!!"


    Lingzhi!


    Damn, even let a spiritual plant stare at their ring!


    Watching the bloodthirsty vines continue to spread across the gaps of the table, everyone couldn''t help but scold their mothers, this is too tight!


    Ye Feiran''s eight people were very satisfied when they saw the stunned look of the Ming family.


    "What? Emperor Zun and Murong Elder are not available, can''t we contract beasts and Lingzhi to stare at Najie?"


    Don''t worry, our contracted beasts and Lingzhi are very obedient, as long as you don''t make small moves, they won''t attack you. "


    Ye Feiran said this with a smile, but in the eyes of the Ming family, it was like a demon.


    Ming Shu''s expression froze, and she said unhappily, "Young Master Ye, do you all like to speculate maliciously on others? We are just surprised that you will let contracted beasts and spirit plants come out."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran responded lightly, and then stopped talking.


    Ming Shu: "..."


    Why is it different from what she imagined?


    If Ye Feiran said she couldn''t invite Emperor Zun and Murong Lingji, she immediately went to invite them, she had a way to invite them.


    "Ice Soul, Teng Teng, watch carefully."


    Ye Feiran told the ice snake and the bloodthirsty vine, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "Can we start the competition?"

 Chapter 1524

    Ming Shu still wanted to say something, but the elder Ming was the first to speak.


    "Okay, ready to start the test."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu subconsciously looked at the Great Elder Ming, who shook his head slightly at her.


    Ming Shu had no choice but to press down the unwillingness in her heart, raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and directly entered the gauntlet, "Young Master Ye, this goddess will have a test with you."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    Even if Ming Shu doesn''t take the initiative to try to compete with her, she still wants to compete with her.


    Right now, it''s good for Ming Shu to take the initiative to speak.


    As soon as Ming Shu spoke up, the rest of the Ming family also spoke up.


    In their view, taking the initiative to challenge means taking the initiative and taking the initiative.


    Yun Chen''s seven people also looked indifferent, the soldiers coming to block the water and the soil, anyway, they didn''t understand the Ming family''s ability to resist beatings.


    "I challenge Yunchen."


    "Jiang Yinghan, do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Pastoral, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Soon, all six friends were challenged.


    Mingyuan looked at Situ Yu, took a few steps forward, and said proudly, "Situ Yu, how about we have a test?"


    "Okay, but we have to wait for them to finish the test." Situ Yu pointed to Han Xize and the others.


    This is what Ye Feiran told her just now. She stayed and watched the competition. Once the people of the Ming family came out of the training room, she would tell her friends loudly.


    Yes, this particular training room is not soundproofed.


    This way, they can preserve their strength and win more treasures.


    Hearing this, Mingyuan frowned slightly, "Situ Yu, why can''t we compete together now, are you afraid of losing?"


    The corners of Situ Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Which of her eyes could tell that she was afraid of losing?


    "Hehe... Only some of you are allowed to watch the competition, and some of us are not allowed to watch?"


    Mingyuan suddenly choked, she said yes in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Come on!" Situ Yu encouraged his little friend and walked behind the table where the ring was placed.


    The next moment, not only was there an extra chair, but also a water bladder and a plate of melon seeds.


    Ming family: "..."


    This man is too arrogant!


    A look like sitting and eating melon seeds, is this a prediction that they will lose?


    "Hehe... How mad they are now, how painful it will be to slap in the face later."


    "I''ll see if she can calmly drink melon seeds and drink water later."


    Hearing their words, Situ Yu pouted, not knowing who was beaten in the end.


    Ye Feiran looked at Situ Yu with the seven people, and the curvature of the corners of their mouths could not be controlled.


    "Look, Situ is fascinated by us!" Mu Ge said.


    "Yeah, so we can''t live up to her trust." Nalan Weiran naturally always thinks about his cousin.


    Ye Feiran glanced at her friends and came to a conclusion, "Stay calm and do your best."


    "come on!"


    The seven people encouraged each other and prepared to enter the training room.


    However, the seven members of the Ming family were still whispering together, as if they were discussing some plan.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, suddenly thought of a question, and her eyes lit up.


    She waved to her friends, and Yun Chen and the others immediately came over.


    Out of the corner of Ming Shu''s eyes, he accidentally noticed this and frowned subconsciously.


    But thinking of his own plan, his brows suddenly relaxed again.


    Ye Feiran didn''t notice the change in Ming Shu''s expression, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    "Little Ye Ye, have you come up with a trick?" Han Xize rubbed his hands together, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Ye Feiran nodded with a smile, "I did suddenly think of a clever plan."


    "What''s the trick?" Jiang Yinghan asked quickly.


    Seeing the anxious look of her friends, Ye Feiran smiled, "I suddenly discovered that this training room can train our reaction speed and resistance to beatings at the same time.


    I don¡¯t know if you have noticed that the faster we react, the faster and more intensive their attacks.


    When we can''t dodge, don''t we get hit more often?


    In this case, I believe that in a few days, our reaction speed and resistance to beatings will increase linearly. "


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the six people thought about it carefully, and this was indeed the truth.


    "Little Leaf, it''s really a good idea, but I can imagine we''ll be beaten badly."


    Han Xize couldn''t help but shuddered at the thought of being beaten.


    "Xize, we should think like this, the worse we are beaten now, the greater the gain in Sunset Bay." Ye Feiran said earnestly.


    Han Xize looked at Shang Ye Feiran and shrank his neck, "I''m just talking."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, she would rather believe that the sun came out from the west than Han Xize''s words.


    "By the way, remember to try your best to protect your face, or you will definitely be laughed at by the Ming family."


    Hearing this, Han Xize worked harder to reduce his sense of existence, which was all his fault.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    In the end, Yun Chen and the others sneered tacitly when they passed by Han Xize.


    Han Xize: "..."


    He already knew he was wrong, please let him go!


    When the fourteen people were ready, the elder Ming announced, "Enter the training room, the competition begins."


    Before entering the training room, Ming Shu took a deep look at Ye Feiran, and there was a hint of desperation for the Soul Destroyer Sword in her eyes.


    Ye Feiran didn''t even look at her, and entered the training room without looking sideways.


    After the door of the training room was closed for a while, the surrounding attacks hit Ye Feiran.


    Glancing at the strange-shaped attacks all around, Ye Feiran smiled slightly, and then cast the shapeshifting shadow to avoid it.


    With more and more attacks, and the attack speed is also getting faster and faster, Ye Feiran also gradually exerted the transformation to the extreme.


    If anyone can see it, they must not be able to see Ye Feiran''s figure at this time, only a white mass is constantly flashing.


    Ye Feiran felt her reaction speed, and her heart was filled with joy. Her reaction speed increased, and her practice of shapeshifting has also improved.


    On the other hand, Yun Chen also used the snowless trace to deal with the surrounding attacks, while Nalan Weiran''s five people used the phantom shadow movement technique to deal with it.


    When Nalan Weiran learned the phantasmagoria, he shared it with his friends.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t cultivated to the top yet, so they haven''t practiced Ye Feiran''s shapeshifting.


    However, their gains were the same as Ye Feiran. Not only did their reaction speed increase, but they also improved their cultivation of the exercises.


    Outside the training room, everyone paid attention to the situation of the fourteen training rooms.


    Situ Yu''s face seemed calm, but he was actually a little nervous.


    However, after hearing the screams of someone from the Ming family, she was not so nervous, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth rose slowly.


    In contrast to the Ming clan, not only the expressions of the first and second elders of Ming changed slightly, but the expressions of the others also changed.


    Shame!


    Too embarrassing!


    It turned out that their people made the scream of being beaten first!


    Time passed, and after two quarters of an hour, someone from the Ming family came out of the training room.


    This is Han Xize''s challenger, Ming dare, and he walked out with a smile on his face, because this time he persisted longer than any previous time.


    However, when he saw that Han Xize''s training room was still closed, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    Han Xize hasn''t come out yet!


    how can that be?


    "You were the first to come out, and the others haven''t come out yet." Mingyuan looked like she hated iron.


    Hearing this, Ming Gan''s face suddenly became ugly, and he looked at Ming Ao, and the first and second elders of Ming in a panic.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "This time you persisted for two quarters of an hour, and you have improved than before, keep working hard!"


    Although the elder Ming was depressed, he still praised Ming dare without hesitation.


    "Thank you, Elder!" Ming dared to give a salute, and walked behind him with an extremely ugly expression.


    He really can''t afford to lose this man.


    On the other side, Situ Yu glanced at Minggan, and immediately said loudly, "Xize, you won!"


    Situ Yu''s voice mixed with spiritual power was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present.


    Ming family: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    How could they have a bad premonition?


    The next moment, with a creak, Han Xize walked out of the training room.


    Ming family: "!!!"


    Depend on!


    Shameless!


    Shameless!

 Chapter 1525

    Han Xize looked for Minggan''s figure as soon as he came out. He was a little disappointed when he didn''t see him, but he still didn''t let him go.


    "Oh, I can''t believe I won! Situ, I''m the first to win!"


    Ming family: "..."


    We know you won, no need to remind you.


    Besides, does the first person to win deserve to be so happy?


    "Hmph, the first person to win has nothing to show off, it just means that among them, you are the worst." Mingyuan couldn''t help but snorted.


    As soon as these words came out, many people from the Ming family nodded in agreement, looking at Han Xize as if they were looking at a clown.


    Han Xize didn''t care at all, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why isn''t it worth showing off?


    What if I am the worst among them? I won against your Ming clan, which shows that your Ming clan can''t even match the worst me. "


    "You..." Ming Yuan''s face turned red with anger.


    "What are you, isn''t what my son said true? Please think about it before you speak next time." Han Xize said with contempt.


    "You..." Mingyuan cried directly.


    Han Xize scolded Mingyuan, and the whole person became more refreshed, and said loudly, "Ming dare, come out quickly, willing to admit defeat, I''m going to pick a baby."


    Ming family: "..."


    Minggan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and walked out with a livid face.


    Seeing Minggan''s blue nose and swollen face, Han Xize felt even more proud and touched his face where he was beaten twice.


    "Oops, I suddenly changed my mind. I''ll wait for my teammates to win and then pick the baby together."


    Hearing this, Ming dared to clench his fists and even made a bang.


    Han Xize must have deliberately embarrassed him.


    At this time, someone came out of the training room of the Ming family.


    As soon as Mingmiao came out, she immediately looked at the training room where Tang Mengtong was, and her expression changed suddenly.


    She lost, she lost!


    At the same time, Han Xize also laughed out loud, "Hahaha... Another one lost!"


    The Ming family tried to ignore Han Xize and looked at Situ Yu nervously.


    When they saw that Situ Yu had not notified his teammates, they were secretly relieved.


    However, the next moment Han Xize''s voice mixed with spiritual power rang out.


    "Tongtong, Mingmiao came out, you can come out too."


    Ming family: "..."


    Mingyuan was still extremely depressed, and this time it was Mingjuan''s turn to take it any longer.


    "How can you do this?"


    After speaking, Mingjuan remembered Han Xize''s poisonous tongue, and felt a little scared.


    She was really scared by Han Xize, especially the appearance she cared about.


    "Why can''t it be like this? Do you stipulate that it can''t be like this?" Han Xize asked rhetorically.


    "Okay, don''t waste your time with them, as if they won''t come out ahead of time if they win." Situ Yu said with a half-smiling smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the Ming family suddenly became quiet.


    If they win, they will indeed do the same.


    After Tang Mengtong came out of the training room, she just glanced at Ming Miao lightly, and then silently replenished her spiritual power and healed her injuries.


    Seeing this, Han Xize stopped fighting, reached out and touched his nose, and sat down silently beside Tang Mengtong to recover his spiritual power and heal.


    The first and second elders of Ming looked at Tang Mengtong, and then looked at their own disciples. The more they looked, the more dissatisfied they became.


    With a "squeak" sound, the disciples of the Ming clan came out first, and then Nalan Weiran walked out slowly after hearing Situ Yu''s words.


    This time, the three disciples lost in a row, and the faces of the Ming family were not very good-looking.


    If the remaining four people also lose, their Ming family''s face will really be lost.


    For a while, the Ming family members were staring at the remaining four training rooms, silently praying that they would win.


    Unfortunately, God did not hear their prayers, and another disciple walked out of the training room first.


    His front foot just came out, and the back foot came out, this time without Situ Yu''s notice.


    But this made the faces of the Ming family even more ugly.


    "Mingshu, you will win if you persist for a while!"


    Mingshu: "..."


    Think he doesn''t want to? But he has pushed to the limit.


    Situ Yu looked at the pastoral song walking slowly with a smile in his eyes.


    Pastoral this trick played so well!


    Others don''t know, but they all know that Pastoral has cultivated the Invincible Vajra body, and his ability to resist beatings is definitely the most powerful among the eight of them.


    Because invincible vajra body cultivation process is essential in the process of being beaten.


    Before Mu Ge sat down to recover his spiritual power, two more people from the Ming family came out of the training room.


    For a while, ugly can no longer describe the complexion of the Ming family.


    What''s even more depressing is that just after they came out on their front feet, Mu Ge said loudly, "Yunchen, Yinghan, you can come out!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan came out without any delay.


    Ming family: "..."


    Want to be so fast?


    I''m angry, I may have been angry for a year today.


    However, even so, they still expected Ming Shu to win, because they all lost, it was really super ugly.


    In particular, Ming Shu has the most babies.


    At the thought of being picked up by Yun Chen and the others to take away six treasures, not only the owner of the treasures, but also the people of the Ming family were heartbroken.


    Ming Shu''s ability to resist beatings was really good, but after persisting for half an hour, he reached the limit and had to leave the training room.


    Ming Shu, who thought she had won, walked out of the training room with a smile, and subconsciously looked at Ye Feiran''s training room next door.


    Seeing the still closed training room, the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    Ye Feiran hasn''t come out yet?


    how can that be?


    "Tsk, I thought the goddess would win, but I didn''t expect it! Little Leaf, come out and choose the treasure! All of us won, and all of the Ming family lost."


    As Jiang Yinghan''s voice fell, Ye Feiran also walked out of the training room.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran''s face wasn''t hurt at all, Mingshu looked in disbelief, then embarrassed and other emotions.


    All in all, in a short period of time, her expression was ever-changing.


    Ye Feiran admired it with a smile, and then said directly, "Goddess, willing to admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize stood up with a glum face, and said with a happy face, "Yes, yes, I am willing to admit defeat, and quickly bring out your precious treasures for us to choose."


    The faces of the Ming family were red and white, white and blue.


    Lost, they all lost!


    This is completely different from the result they imagined, it is very different, and it is a bit difficult for them to accept.


    More importantly, they lost seven treasures all at once, and their faces became even paler, especially the owners of these treasures.


    The elder Ming was naturally heartbroken, but he had to speak.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, you can quickly open the ring and give them a choice."


    The last four words, the elder Ming could not help but grit his teeth and say it.


    "Little Leaf, help me choose." Han Xize rubbed his hands together and looked at Ming Gan with glowing eyes.


    Hearing that, Ming dared to look at Han Xize and Ye Feiran, praying silently in their hearts that they would not look at those treasures.


    Then, he took a deep breath, wiped off Na Jie''s consciousness, and said loudly, "Choose it!"


    "Really man!" Han Xize gave him a thumbs up.


    Ming dared to see that Han Xize was not laughing at him, but praising him sincerely, and his depressed mood turned out to be much better.


    Han Xize and Ye Feiran swept through Minggan''s acceptance ring, and both of them were amazed.


    There are so many treasures from the Ming family!


    "Xize, which treasure do you fancy?" Ye Feiran asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Ming Gan became nervous, and the people of the Ming family were also a little nervous.

 Chapter 1526

    "Golden Silk Armor!"


    As soon as Han Xize said these words, not only Minggan''s face was hurt, but the Ming family was also hurt.


    The golden silk armor, as thin as a cicada''s wings, is a rare treasure that can save three lives when worn on the body.


    In short, having this golden silk armor is equivalent to having three life-saving charms.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Minggan and the Ming family are in pain.


    At this moment, Minggan regretted that his bowels were blue, he did not regret participating in the competition, but regretted not wearing the golden silk armor on his body.


    In fact, wearing the golden silk armor, he lasted a little longer to be beaten, and he would not lose it.


    The more he thought about it, the more painful it became, so he couldn''t help but said, "Master Han, don''t you look at other babies? I think some babies are more suitable for you."


    Hearing this, the first and second elders of Ming were a little hot, but nodded frantically in their hearts.


    As for the Ming family, they were not so reserved, and nodded in favor of Ming dare''s words.


    Han Xize and the others were happy when they saw the changes in the expressions of the Ming family.


    Well, they like to see the Ming family''s aggrieved and painful look.


    Han Xize raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran nodded slightly, she saw a few treasures, but the golden silk armor was the first choice.


    "If you don''t watch it, I''ll just like the golden silk armor." Han Xize said.


    He took a fancy to the golden silk armor at a glance, because he felt that his sister Han Xiyue needed a golden silk armor very much.


    "Really didn''t watch it? I really think other babies are more suitable for you." Minggan still didn''t give up his struggle.


    "Don''t look at it, Mr. Ming will dawdle again, and I won''t be able to control my mouth." Han Xize said with a half-smiling smile.


    Ming Dare: "..."


    Thinking of Han Xize''s poisonous tongue, Ming dared to take out the golden silk armor.


    Han Xize stretched out his hand to take it, then put in his own ring, and moved quickly.


    Can he say that he is also afraid that Ming dares to cheat?


    Then, it was Tang Mengtong''s turn to choose the baby, and Mingmiao reluctantly opened her own ring.


    Tang Mengtong''s eyes lit up when he saw an elixir.


    Seeing this, Mingmiao was so frightened that she almost retracted her acceptance ring.


    The next moment, she thought of something, her face became pale, Tang Mengtong must be looking at the elixir that she didn''t have time to turn in, right?


    "Ms. Ming, a thousand-year-old grass!" Tang Mengtong said in a slightly excited tone.


    Hearing this, Mingmiao''s face turned even paler.


    The Ming clan looked at Ming Miao with a look of astonishment, as if no one would have imagined that Ming Miao would have a thousand-year-old immortality on her body, and then her face was aching.


    In fact, there is anger, anger towards Mingmiao.


    It is rumored that the Millennium Undead Grass can live the dead with flesh and bones and increase the lifespan of a thousand years. There are elders in their clan who just need it.


    Mingmiao naturally felt the angry eyes of the people, took a deep breath, and asked, "Miss Tang, can you change a baby?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head, "I want the millennium immortal grass."


    In the end, Mingmiao reluctantly took out the Millennium Immortal Grass to Tang Mengtong, and Tang Mengtong gave it to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a while, but she smiled when she saw the Millennium Immortal Grass whose roots were clearly dug out.


    "Thank you Tongtong, I''ll pick a baby for you later."


    Tang Mengtong shook her head, what Xiaoye gave her, she would never know for the rest of her life.


    Ye Feiran smiled and whispered in Tang Mengtong''s ear, "The Ming family definitely wants to win these treasures back."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong understood in seconds, and then smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, it was Nalan Weiran''s turn to choose the treasure. He chose a spiritual stone the size of a peach, and also handed it over to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran understood the thoughts of the friends and said helplessly, "You don''t have to do this."


    "There is no suitable baby for me, I can only choose the spiritual stone." Nalan Wei Ran said truthfully.


    Ye Feiran looked into Nalan Weiran''s eyes, determined that he was not lying, and accepted it conveniently.


    Mingshu saw that Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran both changed hands and gave the baby to Ye Feiran, and she was so jealous.


    Ye Feiran''s popularity is also very good!


    Whether it is the Millennium Immortal Grass or the Spirit Stone, they are all rare treasures!


    Under Ming Shu''s jealous eyes, Ye Feiran accompanied Mu Ge and Yun Chen to choose the baby.


    Both Mu Ge and Yun Chen chose a piece of obsidian because their challengers were both craftsmen.


    Then, it was Jiang Yinghan''s turn to pick the baby.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the other party''s ring, and the voice of the ancient Mingfeng immediately sounded in her mind.


    "Choose the black wood."


    Hearing that, Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the black wood, and she raised her eyebrows through her divine sense and asked, "What is that?"

 Chapter 1527

    "Indus wood!" Ancient Mingfeng replied.


    Ye Feiran looked at it several times, but still couldn''t see that the black wood was sycamore wood, and said solemnly, "Can I grow it?"


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    The master''s idea is really different!


    "cannot!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned slightly, "You can''t stand if you don''t plant it. What''s the use of it? Mingfeng, you must make it clear, this is Yinghan''s trophy."


    The implication is that if it is her personal trophy, she can choose whatever she wants.


    The ancient Mingfeng understood, and his tone became serious, "If it wasn''t for me, I guess no one would see that this is a sycamore tree, so if something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and this sycamore tree gives me a very unusual feeling, so I think it must have some significance."


    After listening, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, so the ancient Mingfeng didn''t know anything.


    However, she has always believed in her own intuition, so she also chose to believe in the intuition of the ancient Mingfeng, not to mention that the intuition of beasts is more sensitive than that of humans.


    So, Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan bit their ears and set up a sound insulation barrier.


    Seeing this, the people of the Ming family became even more nervous, especially Jiang Yinghan''s challenger Mingru, who couldn''t help biting his lips.


    "Yinghan, that black piece of wood means chicken," Ye Feiran said.


    Although the sound insulation barrier is set up, it is still necessary to be safe.


    Jiang Yinghan: "???"


    Who is the chick?


    The ancient Mingfeng in the mysterious space exploded instantly.


    "I am a phoenix, an ancient Mingfeng, not a chicken!"


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed a smile, but she ignored the ancient Mingfeng, but opened her eyes to look at Jiang Yinghan with a confused face, and then prompted another sentence.


    "My chick, the black chick."


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    I should have known not to remind this annoying master.


    This time, Jiang Yinghan came back to his senses and looked at Ye Feiran with inexhaustible words.


    The person who refers to the ancient Mingfeng as a chicken is probably the only one on this continent.


    As soon as Ye Feiran removed the barrier, Jiang Yinghan immediately said, "Miss Ming, I want that black wood."


    As soon as these words came out, not only did Mingru breathe a sigh of relief, but the Ming clan also breathed a sigh of relief, and then there were many people who laughed at them.


    Mingru got that black piece of wood, their whole clan had studied it, and they couldn''t tell what kind of wood it was, so now it doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Here!" Mingru very readily took the black wood to Jiang Yinghan.


    Jiang Yinghan also handed it over to Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this, Ming Shu couldn''t help but glance at the black wood, as did the first and second elders.


    It''s just that Xu Shi knew that the treasure they lost was too precious, so I really don''t have much feeling for black wood at the moment.


    A few people in Ming dare looked at Ming Ru with admiration.


    Ye Feiran''s expression was as usual to see the changes in their expressions, and she didn''t feel much in her heart, just because she didn''t know what the sycamore wood was for.


    Then, she raised her eyes to look at Ming Shu, feeling a little excited.


    Ming Shu looked at Shang Ye Feiran''s eyes, and her heart suddenly stunned. Could this little white face want her divine weapon, the keel whip?


    This is her only divine weapon, and Ye Feiran absolutely cannot go.


    Not only is Ming Shu nervous, but the people of the Ming family are also nervous, and they all have the same worries in their hearts.


    As the goddess of the Ming family, Ming Shu has her own pride, so she opened her acceptance ring as usual.


    Ye Feiran swept Mingshu''s ring once, and the corners of her lips curled slightly, "There are so many treasures of the goddess, I don''t know which one to choose."


    "Young Master Ye picks slowly." Ming Shu said quietly, but in fact he became more and more nervous.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ming Shu, and then her eyes brightened, "Goddess''s keel whip is very attractive."


    As soon as these words came out, Ming Shu almost couldn''t control her refusal to speak out, and someone in the Ming family was so nervous that they took a step forward.


    If it wasn''t for the stern look of the elder Ming, they would have almost opened their mouths to help and refused.


    Ye Fei Ran noticed their movements, twitched the corners of her lips, and continued to brighten her eyes, "Hey, this thousand-year-old golden blood grass is not bad!"


    Hearing that, Ming Shu shook hands. Although it hurts, Ye Feiran took away the golden blood grass much better than the keel whip.


    She was about to speak when Ye Feiran''s surprised voice rang again, "This thousand-year-old Zixinglan is not bad!"


    The corner of Ming Shu''s mouth twitched slightly. The Millennium Golden Blood Grass and the Millennium Purple Star Orchid were both rare elixir, of course not bad. These were the two most precious elixir in her hands.


    Ye Feiran took a deep look at the golden blood grass and the purple star orchid, praying to the Ming clan to continue the competition, and then her eyes fell on a black metal box the size of a slap.


    In fact, as soon as Mingshu opened the Na ring, she noticed it at a glance, because the breath it exuded was too familiar.


    Ming Shu has the scent of candles from the past, probably because of this box.


    Ye Feiran''s slow movements made Ming Shu and the others even more nervous.


    When Mingshu couldn''t help but want to speak, Ye Feiran said, "Goddess, I have chosen that black box."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu''s face changed suddenly, her eyes were full of disbelief, she never thought that Ye Feiran would choose it.


    This is also one of the things that she doesn''t want to be picked up by Ye Feiran, its status is the same as that of the divine weapon keel whip.


    Ye Feiran admired the change in Ming Shu''s expression, and then said with a half-smile, "Why, it seems that the goddess doesn''t want to give it to me! Goddess, let me remind you, I am willing to admit defeat.


    I made a bet with Emperor Zun, and Emperor Zun was willing to admit defeat, very refreshing. "


    Hearing this, Ming Shu''s face became even more ugly, she forced herself to calm down, and after a few thoughts, she took out the black box to Ye Feiran with a livid face.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand to take the black box, and felt a huge sigh of relief. This thing was finally in hand, I wonder if it was a fragment of the candle from the past?


    The First Elder Ming and the Second Elder Ming noticed Ming Shu''s livid face, and their hearts trembled, and they couldn''t help but take a closer look at the black box.


    The next moment, the two of them thought of something, and their faces changed slightly.


    It happened that at this time, Mingshu looked at them, and they immediately looked at them to verify, Mingshu nodded lightly.


    The first and second elders of Ming could hardly control the changes in their expressions. They never dreamed that Ye Feiran would choose this thing.


    No, this thing has to be won back, and everything else has to be won back.


    Ye Feiran saw the change in their expressions, and the corners of her lips twitched.


    Hmph, don''t even think about taking back what''s in her hands.


    So, the second elder Ming dressed calmly, stroked his beard and said, "The future generations are terrifying! Our Ming family still wants to continue to challenge, what do you guys think?"


    Yun Chen and the others looked at each other, laughed, and then looked at Ye Feiran in unison.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    The Ming family is rushing to deliver the baby, how could they refuse!


    Even if they don''t speak, they will speak and continue to compete.


    Hearing this, the Ming family was also relieved, for fear that Ye Feiran and the others would refuse.


    So, when they were thinking about Ye Feiran''s Soul Destroyer Sword, they also wanted to win back the lost treasure of the clan.


    Mingshu looked at Ye Feiran and said quietly, "Young Master Ye, this goddess will continue to challenge you."


    Ye Feiran smiled, "Sorry, I want to rest this round."


    Although Mingshu was anxious in her heart, she did not dare to force Ye Feiran. She was worried that Ye Feiran would be in a hurry, and Ye Feiran simply stopped competing.


    "Okay, let''s continue to compete in the next round."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran agreed, anyway, she still wanted to win Mingshu''s artifact keel whip, thousand-year-old golden blood grass and thousand-year-old purple star orchid.


    Ye Feiran stopped paying attention to Mingshu, turned to look at her friends, glanced at their situation, and asked, "Are you ready? Do you want to continue to rest for a while?"


    Next, their opponents are different people and at their best.

 Chapter 1528

    "You don''t need to rest, it''s already recovered." The seven Yun Chen shook their heads in unison.


    Under the action of the medicinal pill, their spiritual power was restored, and their injuries were also healed. As for the bruises on their bodies, it would take a certain amount of time to recover.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Don''t try too hard, just do your best."


    "Okay!" The seven Yun Chen responded with a smile.


    But there are so many treasures in the Ming family, they must fight, but they will not fight with their lives.


    After Ye Feiran sat down to eat melon seeds, the Ming family also began to choose who they wanted to challenge.


    Yun Chen and the others don''t know the people of the Ming clan, so it doesn''t matter what happens, and the Ming clan lost all in the first round, so naturally they will not be polite now.


    This time, the young patriarch Ming Ao is also preparing to compete, thinking of winning back the golden silk armor, which are three life-saving charms.


    The most important thing is that if he wins it back, the golden silk armor will be his.


    "Master Han, can you have a test with me?"


    Han Xize didn''t expect Ming Ao to challenge himself, his eyes flashed with surprise, and then his expression became solemn, "Of course!"


    The young patriarch of the Ming clan must not be easy to resist beatings. I don''t know if he can win this time.


    Jiang Yinghan and the others also had this concern, so their expressions changed slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Ao was very satisfied.


    The Ming family began to challenge one after another, but Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help whispering to Han Xize.


    "Xize, you should give the golden silk armor to Xiaoye first."


    Han Xize blinked, and soon understood what Jiang Yinghan meant, and regretted that he slapped his thigh.


    The Ming clan thought of Xiaoye Ye''s Soul Destroyer Sword, and they all put the won treasure in Xiaoye Ye, and it would be difficult for the Ming clan to win it back.


    After Han Xize''s heart was stuffed for a while, he encouraged himself again, "Who said I would definitely lose to Ming Ao."


    "No one said it, just in case." Jiang Yinghan said quickly.


    At the end, she patted Han Xize on the shoulder and said earnestly, "I believe in your strength."


    Han Xize nodded vigorously, "I also believe in my own strength."


    Having said that, Han Xize''s heart actually calmed down.


    The next moment, out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed Ye Feiran''s confident eyes and encouraging thumbs, and he became more confident.


    Ming Ao is the young patriarch, he is not bad.


    After this round of competition started, Ye Feiran also took the time to recover her spiritual power.


    Mingshu has been paying attention to Ye Feiran, and seeing that she only takes the potion to restore her spiritual power, she is both surprised and puzzled.


    Could it be that Ye Feiran was not beaten in the last round of competition?


    how can that be?


    Ye Feiran was naturally beaten, but it wasn''t much, and it was only bruised, so she didn''t need to take the healing potion.


    She noticed Ming Shu''s surprised eyes, and suddenly turned to look at her with a bright smile on her face.


    Ming Shu: "..."


    Is this mocking her?


    Ming Shu felt unhappy, and with a cold snort, she looked away, seized the time to restore herself to the best state, and prepared for the next round of competition.


    She must win back the black box.


    At this time, the idea of ????the soul-defying sword has been thrown into the clouds by her.


    Time passed, and the first person to come out of the training room was still a member of the Ming family.


    Ming Xian walked out with a pale face. Seeing that the opponent''s training room next door was still closed, her face became even paler.


    "Mingxian, why did you come out so quickly?"


    Not only did Ming Miao look in disbelief, but the rest of the Ming clan also looked in disbelief, because this was obviously not Ming Xian''s true strength.


    Mingxian walked up to the first and second elders of Ming, bowed respectfully, and then said apologetically, "Elder First, Second Elder, this disciple is too nervous."


    Hearing this, everyone understood, with a look of regret.


    Mingxian was an accident, they all thought that Mingxian could defeat Jiang Yinghan!


    Ye Feiran glanced at Mingxian before shouting, "Yinghan, you can come out!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yinghan came out of the training room and looked at Mingxian with a puzzled expression.


    Mingxian became even more depressed, and looked away with a sullen face.


    After Jiang Yinghan knew the reason, he sighed with a smile, "Oh, I''m lucky to be the first to win."


    "Continue to be lucky!" Ye Feiran winked.


    Jiang Yinghan smiled knowingly, then seized the time to recover his spiritual power.


    After she recovered her spiritual power, two more people from the Ming family came out of the training room one after the other.


    For a while, the faces of the Ming family were so ugly.


    They were very anxious. Now that three people have lost in a row, will they lose all of them in this round?


    However, when they thought of Ming Ao and Ming Yuan, their faces became slightly better.


    Mu Ge and Nalan Weiran just came out on the front feet, and two people from the Ming family came out from the back feet.


    Ming family: "..."


    Shame!


    What a shame!


    "I hope Mingyuan and the young patriarch can win the competition, otherwise..." Minggan said in a hoarse voice.


    However, God did not hear his prayers and Mingyuan lost.


    When everyone realized that Mingyuan had lost to Situ Yu, their mood was not so complicated.


    Situ Yu is the person with the lowest cultivation level in Team Fengyun, but she has won against Mingyuan. Mingyuan''s ability to resist beatings is among the best!


    All of a sudden, their gazes towards Fengyun Team 3 changed. Situ Yu''s ability to resist beatings was so strong, what about the others?


    Ming Shu looked at the training room where Ming Ao was, and clenched his hands slightly under his sleeves.


    Brother, you must win!


    It''s a pity that although Ming Ao persisted longer than any previous time this time, he still lost the test.


    Ming Ao''s front foot just came out, and Han Xize''s back foot also came out.


    Han Xize''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he was a little wobbly when he walked, because he also persisted to the limit.


    The Ming clan naturally realized this, and their faces were quite ugly, especially Ming Ao, who was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    "Hizer!"


    Ye Feiran and the others didn''t have time to appreciate the wonderful changes in expressions of the Ming family, so they looked at Han Xize''s situation worriedly.


    Han Xize''s condition is not very good, both inside and outside are injured.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately healed him.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s skillful acupuncture, Ming Shu''s mood was so complicated that she completely forgot her brother Ming Ao.


    Ye Feiran is actually a doctor!


    After the acupuncture, Han Xize took the healing potion again, and his breath recovered a lot, but he still had to lie down. Obviously, he couldn''t participate in the next competition.


    In fact, Ming Ao''s situation is similar. In short, he can no longer participate in the following competitions.


    When Ye Feiran took a scroll from Ming Ao''s ring on behalf of Han Xize, Ming Ao was so depressed that he fainted.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The ability of the young patriarch of the Ming clan is too poor!


    However, in fact, she is understandable, because on this scroll is a cultivation technique - the streamer''s shadow.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know if Ming Ao could read the entire scroll. Anyway, she only saw half of it with her mental power.


    The first and second elders of Ming were extremely depressed when they saw Ye Feiran picking up the scroll.


    If I knew earlier, I would not put the scroll on the young patriarch. This streamer escape is a very rare escape technique!


    Although they can''t see one-third of it yet, with the improvement of their spiritual power, it will be a matter of time before they finish reading the entire exercise.


    Next, Yun Chen and the others discussed it, and the treasures they chose were either elixir or refining materials.


    On the one hand, it can reduce a lot of trouble in the follow-up, on the other hand, other treasures on the opponent are not suitable for them.


    Soon, the third round of competition began again.


    Han Xize recovered from her injury, and Ye Feiran continued to compete with the seven.


    In this round of competition, one person from the Ming clan finally won, and Ming Jiao defeated Situ Yu, and then took back the trophy of Situ Yu from the previous round.


    Although Situ Yu regretted it, it was only a momentary thing.


    Although Ming Shu persisted longer than the first round, she still lost to Ye Feiran.


    This time, Ye Feiran didn''t even look at Ming Shu''s Na Jie, and said directly, "Goddess, willing to admit defeat, divine weapon keel whip!"


    Ming Shu: "!!!"


    Ming family: "!!!"

 Chapter 1529

    Mingshu looked at Ye Feiran, her face turned pale, obviously she didn''t want to give Ye Feiran the keel whip.


    Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, and looked at Ming Shu with a half-smile.


    For a while, Mingshu''s face turned white and red, red and white, very wonderful, but in the end she took out the keel whip.


    "Shu''er!"


    "Sister Shu!"


    Obviously, the people of the Ming family didn''t want her to give Ye Feiran the keel whip.


    Ming Shu clenched the keel whip in his hand, blushing and said, "To be honest, I don''t want to give you the keel whip, so... can I use other treasures instead?"


    Ye Feiran was a little surprised by Ming Shu''s attitude, and the corner of her lips curled slightly, "Yes."


    Anyway, this round of competition will not be the last competition, she still has a chance to get the keel whip.


    Hearing this, not only Ming Shu was happy, but the people of the Ming family were also happy.


    At the same time, some people secretly mocked Ye Feiran for being blind.


    "You can choose two of the treasures in the ring," Ming Shu said.


    Ye Feiran looked at the keel whip in Ming Shu''s hand and reminded, "This is an artifact keel whip!"


    Ming Shu: "...Three pieces!"


    "Then I still want the divine weapon keel whip!" Ye Feiran said with a faint smile.


    Ming Shu took a deep breath and said, "Four pieces!"


    "It turns out that the divine weapon keel whip is so worthless in the heart of the goddess!" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Young Master Ye, how many treasures do you want?" Ming Shu asked through gritted teeth.


    "Ten pieces!" Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    Ming Shu: "!!!"


    Ten pieces, it''s better to grab it!


    Mingyuan said what Mingshu was thinking.


    "Ten pieces! Ye Feiran, you might as well grab it!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Mingyuan, still smiling and said, "Miss Ming, you are wrong, I am not robbing, I am willing to admit defeat, this is the spoil I deserve."


    Then, Ye Feiran didn''t give Mingyuan a chance to speak, and continued, "If the goddess is unwilling, then give me the divine weapon keel whip!"


    Hearing this, Ming Shu was so angry that his chest heaved and he gritted his teeth, "Eight pieces, no more!"


    Ye Feiran: "Deal!"


    She originally thought that she would get five pieces at most, but she didn''t expect three more pieces, which is great!


    Ming Shu: "!!!"


    Ming family: "!!!"


    They are being pitted!


    Next, Ye Feiran chose eight treasures under their unpredictable expressions.


    There are really many treasures in Mingshu, but Ye Feiran only chooses elixir and spiritual stone.


    Mingshu has a total of three spiritual stones, all of which are different in size, but the smallest is the size of an adult man''s fist.


    The other five treasures are rare elixir of all ages.


    Mingshu watched Ye Feiran put away these eight treasures, and her heart was bleeding. These treasures were all she finally got!


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Mingshu and said with a smile, "Goddess, don''t be hurt, if I take away your divine weapon keel whip, you will be hurt even more."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu snorted coldly, turned and walked away, she didn''t want to see Ye Feiran now.


    After three rounds of competition, the Ming clan lost so many treasures, and naturally they wanted to continue the competition and win it back.


    "Cough cough... Dear friends, there are still a few days before the opening of Sunset Bay. It''s better to go back and rest today, and we will continue the test tomorrow."


    As soon as the second elder Ming said these words, Mu Ge and the others immediately said, "Not good."


    Being opposed in public, Elder Ming Er''s face froze slightly, then returned to normal and asked, "What do you guys think?"


    "Take a break and continue the test." Yun Chen said.


    "Isn''t it better to take a night off and try again tomorrow?" Elder Ming Er frowned.


    "No, I''m worried that you hid the treasure in the ring." Jiang Yinghan said without blushing or panting.


    The expressions of Yun Chen and the others did not change, as if they were not the ones who hid the treasure before.


    Ming family: "..."


    When their minds were exposed in public, everyone was a little ashamed and angry.


    It just so happened that the patriarch Ming came, along with Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji.


    Seeing them, the Ming family couldn''t say anything about trying again tomorrow.


    Ye Murin gave Murong Lingji a wink secretly, and Murong Lingji immediately said, "It''s okay to have a test tomorrow, but no one can take back these acceptance rings."


    Hearing this, the people of the Ming family were naturally reluctant, and Team Fengyun also showed a look of reluctance in cooperation.


    "Hehe... It seems that everyone is unwilling! Then let''s continue the competition!"


    The next moment, Murong Lingji changed his words and said, "I don''t see any opinion from Fengyun Third Team, how can you Ming clan..."


    Murong Lingji didn''t finish his words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    For a while, the people of the Ming family were a little ashamed and angry.


    Ye Mulin saw that Ye Feiran was fine, so she sat aside to watch the competition.


    Xu was the reason for his presence, and the disciples of the Ming clan were a little nervous.


    On the one hand, it was because of the Emperor Zun''s momentum, and on the other hand, they all wanted to perform well and leave a good impression on the Emperor Zun.


    Especially Ming Shu, who also quietly touched up her makeup.


    Ye Feiran, who had a panoramic view of this scene: "..."


    The goddess is also a layman!


    Soon, the fourth round of competition began.


    Mingshu continued to challenge Ye Feiran, but even though she persisted longer than the last time, she still lost to Ye Feiran.


    The two came out of the training room one after the other, Ming Shu no longer looked ugly, but instead looked injured and weak.


    "Young Master Ye, I''ve lost this match again, but I won''t give up."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Ming Shu with a playful look on her face, what she said didn''t mean anything!


    Don''t you give up Emperor Zun?


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, then raised her eyes to look at Ye Mulin not far away, her eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Fly to disaster!


    In this round of competition, everyone in the Ming family lost again.


    From time to time, they looked at Situ Yu, expressing that they did not understand.


    Situ Yu lost to Ming Jiao before, but now he has won a disciple who is stronger than Ming Jiao. How is this possible?


    Situ Yu understood the meaning in their eyes, and pouted her lips. Will she also improve?


    The moment Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ming Shu, Ming Shu immediately became nervous.


    What does Xiaobai face want this time?


    "Goddess, willing to admit defeat, divine weapon keel whip."


    Ming Shu: "..."


    Ming family: "..."


    Damn, Ye Feiran hasn''t given up the divine weapon keel whip!


    Out of the corner of Ming Shu''s eyes, he glanced at Ye Mulin quietly, then took a deep breath and said, "Can I use another baby instead?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Mulin''s beautiful sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but when he noticed the smile in Ye Feiran''s eyes, his unpleasant mood disappeared immediately.


    How could his family''s Ran''er suffer?


    "Yes, but I want twenty treasures, no less." Ye Feiran said solemnly.


    Ming Shu: "!!!"


    Ming family: "!!!"


    Twenty treasures, twelve more than before, this is simply robbery!


    It''s just that Ye Murin was here, and they didn''t dare to say a word at all, worried that they would leave a bad impression on Ye Murin.


    Yun Chen and the others lowered their heads and snickered, Xiao Ye Ye was simply a god-like operation!


    Twenty-eight treasures were won in two competitions, which was equivalent to twenty-eight competitions.


    I''m jealous!


    In the end, Ye Feiran directly took out the elixir in Mingshu''s ring.


    These elixir are at least a thousand years old, and they are all needed by Ye Feiran and are relatively rare.


    The Ming clan saw that Ye Feiran only picked elixir, and they were glad when the flesh hurt.


    There is no elixir, and if you are lucky in the future, you may encounter it again, but without the divine weapon keel whip, it will be difficult to encounter it again.


    At this moment, Ming Shu, who was in pain, did not consider the result of losing the next match.


    In the fifth round of competition, Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran lost, and the Ming family took back the treasure they lost last time, so the two of them did not lose at all.


    And Ye Feiran''s five people won again.


    Mingshu looked at Ye Feiran in front of her and felt extremely depressed. After losing so many games in a row, her self-confidence had been hit to the core.


    She refreshed her limits every time, but Ye Feiran easily defeated her every time, and it was obvious that she was much more resistant to beatings.


    For this, she has to admit now, but she is not willing to lose so many treasures.


    Especially the black box, she had to find a way to get it back.


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and thought of a good way to get the baby back, and then she felt much better.

 Chapter 1530

    Ye Feiran didn''t know what she was thinking and said with a smile, "Goddess, divine weapon keel whip."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu''s face turned white and red, and she said with difficulty, "Can I use other treasures instead?"


    "No, because you don''t have the baby I want anymore." Ye Feiran said.


    As soon as these words came out, Ming Shu and the Ming family came back to their senses, and their faces were extremely difficult to see.


    They were pitted by Ye Fei, and she was pitted openly.


    Ming Shu pursed her lips tightly, thinking that she had just thought of a solution, she felt extremely regretful in her heart.


    If I had known that I had given Ye Feiran the divine weapon keel whip from the beginning, I would have to snatch it back anyway.


    The elixir she finally got, woo woo woo...


    Ming Shu''s heart was dripping with blood, but she had to give Ye Feiran the divine weapon keel whip, pretending to be willing to admit defeat.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand to take the divine weapon keel whip with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, the bright smile on Ye Feiran''s face made the Ming family feel aching in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    However, not everyone is a master of expression management, so some people''s expressions look a little distorted, some people are a little bit hideous, very exciting


    When Ye Feiran erased Ming Shu''s traces on the divine weapon keel whip in public, the expressions of the Ming family changed to the extreme.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was delighted, and she whispered softly, "Tsk, the artifact is really an artifact, this keel whip won my heart!


    Ming family: "..."


    Bah, this is the keel whip of their goddess!


    Ming Shu''s black box lost, and the divine weapon keel whip also lost, just as it was getting dark, the patriarch Ming pressed his anxiety and looked at Ye Mulin.


    "Emperor, we have prepared a dinner party today for the competition..."


    Ye Mulin noticed Ye Feiran''s wink, and did not embarrass the patriarch Ming, and said, "Let''s continue the test tomorrow!"


    He said this while looking at Fengyun Third Team, so Fengyun Third Team responded obediently, "Yes!"


    Ming family: "..."


    I don''t know why, but I always feel angry and heartbroken!


    In the eyes of everyone''s envy, jealousy, and hatred, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji accompany Fengyun Team 3 out of the training room.


    After they were far away, the Ming family broke out immediately. After all, everyone held a sigh of relief.


    "Ahhhh...they lost so many treasures today, where is the limit of their resistance?"


    "My baby, woo woo woo..."


    "No, we must find a way to win the baby back. Do you have any good ideas?"


    "The young patriarch and the goddess have both lost. We can only look at Ming Zhao, who is a sideline. He is the most resistant to beatings in our Ming clan."


    "Tomorrow Mingzhao will be back, let him learn Ye Feiran, and win back the lost baby in a few games."


    "I think Ming Zhao''s first task must be Ye Feiran''s Soul Destruction Sword."


    The patriarch Ming and the two elders did not stop the clansmen from venting.


    After the patriarch Ming arranged for Ming Ao to be carried away, he waved to Ming Shu, "Shu''er, you come with us."


    Ming Shu respectfully responded, "Shu''er also has something to discuss with his father and the two elders."


    The four people came to Ming Patriarch''s study, and Ming Shu immediately said what she thought of.


    After listening to this, the patriarch Ming and the two elders suddenly lit up, and the depressed mood of losing the black box and the divine weapon keel whip instantly improved a lot.


    "Shu''er, you''re doing a good job!"


    "Hmph, the black box and the artifact keel whip, we must get them back."


    "Shu''er, it is also a good thing for you to stabilize your mentality and keep competing and breaking through the limits."


    Ming Shu nodded heavily, "Shu''er understands."


    Since she thought of a solution after a flash of inspiration, even if her mood was affected, it was easy to restore her calm.


    After Ming Shu left, the patriarch Ming immediately arranged it, "Elder Elder, Second Elder, please inform the people of other forces and tell them that they can go to the training room to train their anti-beating ability when they arrive early."


    Today, he can see that the three teams of Fengyun are all good gamblers, and they are all strong in resisting beatings.


    Then let them compete with people from other forces. On the one hand, it can reduce the losses of the Ming clan. On the other hand, it can also observe the true strength of Fengyun Third Team, and then arrange the clansmen to compete, and try to win back the lost treasure as much as possible.


    In addition, the Ming clan can also take the opportunity to win back the treasures of other forces.


    Of course, the task of the Soul Destroyer was handed over to Ming Zhao, who believed in Ming Zhao''s strength.


    The first and second elders of Ming naturally understood the meaning of the words of the patriarch Ming in seconds.


    "Patriarch, in this way, will their harvest in Sunset Bay be bigger?" Elder Ming Er frowned, he didn''t want others to gain more.


    "Hmph, the opportunity of Sunset Bay is not so easy to meet, but if they have a good harvest, they will owe us a lot."


    The Ming people can only comfort themselves like this.


    The first elder Ming and the second elder Ming looked at each other, and they could only accept this statement.


    As a result, the two of them divided their labor and cooperated, and immediately notified other forces that were heading to the island.


    Other forces received the news and rushed to the island as quickly as possible.


    God knows, they have been thinking about the idea of ??the training room, but Patriarch Ming has never let go.


    Now that they have let go, although they have doubts, it does not affect them from seizing the opportunity.


    Island Inn.


    After Ye Mulin asked Ye Feiran for a while, she left with Murong Lingji, giving the Fengyun Third Team room to heal.


    Ye Feiran prepared a medicinal bath for each of her little friends, and added a lot of spiritual spring water. This is the water of the healing holy spring in her mysterious space.


    The seriously injured Han Xize has a little more spiritual spring water than the other friends.


    The medicated bath time was not short, Ye Feiran went directly to the healing holy spring in the mysterious space, and instructed the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to keep an eye on the little friends and the situation outside.


    An hour later, all the bruises on her body recovered as before.


    Ye Feiran did not leave the mysterious space immediately, but took out the black box she won from Mingshu.


    As soon as she took it out, the other side of the flower immediately came to her side, and said excitedly, "The breath of the candle in the past!"


    Hearing its words, Ye Feiran was even more looking forward to it, it must be the clue of the candlestick.


    One person called the black box with anticipation, and a black object the size of a fingernail came into their sight.


    The next moment, Biganhua exclaimed, "Shards, fragments of candlesticks, these are fragments of candlesticks!"


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, staring at this piece of candlestick shards with burning eyes.


    After so long, she finally found a clue about the candlestick, it''s not easy!


    With this candelabra fragment, her finding the candlestick becomes a little easier.


    "Hahaha... The journey of the Ming family is not a loss."


    After being excited, Ye Feiran thought of a serious question, shouldn''t there be many fragments in the pitch-black candlestick?


    The next moment, she immediately hit her mouth a few times.


    Ah bah, she''s not Han Xize, so she''s not a crow''s mouth!


    "Cough cough... Hua Hua, look at this piece of candlestick fragment and see if you can awaken other memories?"


    The other side of the flower nodded vigorously, "I mean exactly that."


    At the end, it did not forget to exhort, "Little master, you must not lose it back."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The other side of the flower doesn''t believe her, and her heart is full!


    However, she still remembered the words of the other side of the flower.


    She would not underestimate anyone in the Ming family, nor did she believe in the character of the Ming family.


    If they can''t win it back, the Ming family will definitely try to get it back, and Sunset Bay is a good place to loot.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran felt that she and her friends needed to be prepared to deal with it.


    Under the effect of the healing holy spring and the medicinal bath, Yun Chen''s seven people all recovered a lot. Coupled with Ye Feiran''s acupuncture and the effects of medicinal herbs, they recovered as usual the next day.


    When Team Fengyun 3 was having breakfast, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi who had gone to inquire about the news early in the morning came back.


    "Ranran, people from other forces are here. They are also here for Sunset Bay, and everyone is busy and seems to be in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Fengyun Team 3 looked at each other and guessed the mind of the Ming family.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ye Feiran took a bite of the bun before asking, "Little Mengzi, do you know anyone from other forces?"

 Chapter 1531

    "Yes, Qianxuezong Qianmingzhu!" The mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately replied, with a touch of excitement in his tone.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was also excited.


    Qian Mingzhu is here!


    She also planned to come out from Sunset Bay. If she still had time, she would go to Qianxuezong. She never thought that Qianmingzhu would also come here.


    Gee, that''s really great!


    No matter what, this time, I must go to Qian Xue Zong with Qian Mingzhu.


    "Anyone else you know?"


    "Qianxue''s Four Beloved Girls, Tianmo''s Four Precious Sons, Yunmen''s Son and Saintess, Yaozong''s Little Witch, Baihua Valley''s Young Valley Master, and Fengming Villa''s Young Master are also here. As for the others, I don''t know them." The mutated nine-leaf red branch replied.


    In fact, the Four Great Prodigies of Heaven and Demons didn''t know all of them, only one Gu Jing, who just happened to hear someone else''s words.


    Hearing this, Fengyun Third Team looked surprised.


    So many people, and they are all proud of the sky!


    It seems that this sunset bay is more attractive than they imagined!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed, it seems that the Ming clan has a certain place in the hearts of various forces in the mainland!


    Shouldn''t they have some conspiracy?


    However, Ye Feiran didn''t think too much, she believed that Lord Emperor Zun would think about this issue herself.


    Ye Mulin was really thinking about this issue, and soon decided to continue to quietly check the situation on this island with Murong Lingji.


    "Emperor, if you are willing to sacrifice your color, I promise that you will be able to find out what conspiracy the Ming clan has in no time." Murong Lingji couldn''t help joking.


    "Go away!" Ye Murin glanced coldly at Murong Lingji.


    "Haha..." Murong Lingji reached out and touched his nose, "I''m just joking. Besides, I''m going to tell the Empress about this joke. I''m sure she will be happy and happy with your reaction."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin''s lips curled slightly and no longer bothered with Murong Lingji.


    Because he also likes to see Ye Feiran jealous.


    Murong Lingji ate another handful of dog food, and once again complained about why he was so mean.


    Fengyun Third Team went to the training room after breakfast.


    Xu is that the favored sons of the other forces have come today, and there is not a single disciple of the Ming clan to come to the training room.


    "Little Leaf, how about we have a test on our own?" Han Xize rubbed his hands together.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at Han Xize as if they were looking at a fool.


    Han Xize: "???"


    Did he say something wrong again?


    "Han egg, aren''t you afraid that the Ming clan will have dark guards, and then expose our true strength?" Mu Ge said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s face froze slightly, and then he smiled awkwardly, "Haha, I didn''t think of this all of a sudden, you think I didn''t say anything just now."


    "Haha... we all heard it." Jiang Ying smiled coldly.


    Han Xize: "..."


    Ye Feiran shook her head helplessly, and then said, "Let''s test the reaction speed, as long as you get hit, you will come out."


    "it is good!"


    When Team Fengyun 3 tested their reaction speed for an hour, the disciples of the Ming clan finally came, along with the proud sons of other forces.


    Qian Mingzhu recognized Ye Feiran''s back at a glance, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Ye Feiran!"


    Ye Feiran turned around and said with a smile, "Sect Master Qian Shao, long time no see!"


    Qian Mingzhu was happy and excited in her heart, walking towards Ye Feiran and saying, "It''s been a long time, I didn''t expect to meet here, it seems that we have a good relationship!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She looked around silently, but fortunately Ye Mulin was not here, otherwise she would have to overturn the old jealousy again.


    Mingshu looked at Ye Feiran, and then at Qian Mingzhu, a dim light flashed across her eyes. She never thought that the two of them knew each other and had a good relationship.


    At the same time, sisters and brothers Feng Ying and Feng Xiao also walked to Team Fengyun 3 and greeted them with a smile.


    "Everyone, long time no see!"


    "Brothers and sisters, long time no see!"


    Seeing them, Yun Chen and the others were also very happy.


    "Feng Ying, Feng Xiao, long time no see!"


    Seeing this scene, Ming Shu felt even more uncomfortable. Ye Feiran actually knew so many people and had a good relationship.


    However, she was in a better mood when she saw that Gao Wanyun, the master of Hundred Flowers Young Valley, Lu Ziheng, the saint of Yunmen, Shen Ke, the saint of Yunmen, as well as Yu Liuxia, the four proud sons of Tianmo and the little witch of the Medicine Sect, didn''t come forward to say hello.


    After a while, Ming Ao and the first elder Ming, the second elder, came.


    Ming Ao talked about yesterday''s competition, and Qian Mingzhu and other heavenly favorites were very interested.


    "Little Mengzi, go and tell Qian Mingzhu, Feng Ying, and Feng Xiao to put the important treasure in the second ring." Ye Feiran instructed through her divine sense.


    Although she has broken through the tribulation and can transmit sound, but now the sound transmission is not very good.


    "Okay!" The mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately got into the ears of several people and whispered.


    Qian Mingzhu, Feng Ying and Feng Xiao were all smart people, they understood Ye Feiran''s meaning at once, and silently put a few important treasures into other rings under cover.


    Ye Feiran raised the corners of her lips, and then looked at the four proud sons of the demons.


    Gu Jing was the only one left in the previous four prides of Tianmo, and Ye Feiran didn''t know the other three, but they were all good.


    Gu Jing noticed Ye Feiran''s scrutiny, and suddenly looked over.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Gu Jing as usual, and then looked away.


    Gu Jing''s whole person has changed a lot, he has become sullen, and his strength has also improved a lot. It seems that his ruthless death has dealt a great blow to him.


    Ye Feiran narrowed her eyes slightly, it seemed that she had to take precautions against Gu Jing.


    Soon, the competition began.


    Except for Ye Feiran, the rest of Team Fengyun participated in the competition.


    Qian Mingzhu saw that Ye Feiran did not intend to participate in the competition, so she did not participate, and planned to whisper to Ye Feiran.


    Mingshu mainly stared at Ye Feiran and Qian Mingzhu today, so she didn''t participate in the competition and paid attention to their situation quietly.


    Qian Mingzhu naturally sensed Ming Shu''s scrutiny, and felt a little depressed, then quietly grabbed Ye Feiran''s hand.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What is this for?


    Do you eat tofu openly?


    If Qian Mingzhu wasn''t a sister paper, she would have slapped her.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Mingzhu wrote a few words on Ye Feiran''s palm¡ªit came too!


    Ye Feiran understood the meaning of Qian Mingzhu in seconds, with a look of surprise on her face.


    The other side of the flower avatar is also here!


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s lips, Qian Mingzhu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then nodded lightly.


    Ye Feiran was so happy that the curvature of the corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably.


    Great, the other side of the flower avatar is here, she doesn''t have to go to Qianxuezong, which can save a lot of time.


    Oops, this trip to the Ming family is really so surprising!


    Seeing that they didn''t know what to play, Mingshu felt a little anxious, but she couldn''t rely on it.


    At this time, Ye Feiran spoke up.


    "Thousand Young Sect Master, the fate between us is really not shallow!"


    "Haha..." Qian Mingzhu sneered, "Young Master Ye, how about the life-saving grace?"


    Ye Feiran understood Qian Mingzhu''s eyes, but she still said with a look of disgust, "Nothing."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    In this round of competition, the Ming clan lost all of them again, not only to the seven members of Fengyun Third Team, but also to Feng Ying and the disciples of Qianxuezong Tianmozong.


    Ming family: "..."


    Are your peers all that good now?


    In the next round, only Ye Feiran participated in the competition, and the seven Yun Chen planned to take a break. After all, sometimes too much limelight is not good.


    As soon as Ye Feiran decided to participate in the competition, Ming Shu immediately opened her mouth to challenge, which made Gu Jing and Gao Wanyun, who were about to challenge Ye Feiran, frown in displeasure.


    Ye Feiran looked at Mingshu, frowned slightly, "Goddess, your ring is no longer the treasure I want."


    Ming Shu: "...You want to reject the challenge of this goddess?"


    "If the goddess takes out the baby I want now, I can refuse it." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Ming Shu scolded Ye Feiran to death in her heart, then took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to prepare now, and we''ll try again next time."


    "OK!"


    Ming Shu turned to leave, and Gao Wanyun said immediately, "Young Master Ye, how about we have a test?"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded readily.


    Compared with her ability to resist beatings, she actually wanted to compete with Gao Wanyun in medicine and poison. She had long heard that Baihuagu Shaogu master was good at medicine and poison.


    A smile flashed across Gao Wanyun''s eyes, and as soon as her consciousness moved, there was one more thing in her hand.


    "My lucky head, ten thousand years of heartbroken grass, has just been picked and its roots are intact."


    Ye Feiran glanced at the heartbroken grass with complete roots, and asked quietly, "What does Master Gao Shaogu mean?"


    Ten thousand years of heartbroken grass must be so generous, she must have some requirements for her lucky draw.

 Chapter 1532

    Gao Wanyun curled her lips into a smile, but the smile did not reach her eyes.


    "If you lose, please let Ye Han leave Murong Lingji."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    This requirement is really surprising!


    But the Shaogu master of Baihua Valley doesn''t look like a love brain!


    However, this is not the point, the point is when did her aunt get together with Murong Lingji? Why doesn''t she know?


    Shouldn''t Gao Wanyun treat her aunt as an imaginary rival?


    "Master Gao Shaogu, this is my aunt''s business. I won''t take my aunt''s business as a blessing, so..."


    Before Ye Feiran could finish her words, Gao Wanyun interrupted her.


    "Ye Feiran, are you afraid of losing to me?"


    "Stimulation is useless to me." Ye Feiran smiled, but the same smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Gao Wanyun frowned slightly, stared at Ye Feiran for a while, her consciousness moved, and there was another thing in her hand, a spirit stone the size of a watermelon.


    "I''ll add a bonus."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It''s good that she lacks spiritual stones, but it''s about her aunt, and she will never compromise. This is a matter of principle.


    "If Master Gao Shaogu has only this request, then I will refuse your challenge."


    Seeing that Ye Feiran was really indifferent, Gao Wanyun had to change her request unwillingly.


    "Then the soul-killing sword, but the color head is only ten thousand years of heartbroken grass."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said with a smile that was not a smile, "The value of the heartbroken grass of Master Gao Shaogu is not as valuable as my Soul Destroyer Sword."


    The spirit stone has been taken out, and it is absolutely impossible to take it back.


    Hearing this, Gao Wanyun''s expression froze slightly, "Okay, my colorful head is the heartbroken grass and the spirit stone."


    Ye Feiran pointed at the table, "Where is my ring, if I lose, you can pick one of the treasures in it, and the Soul Destroyer Sword is also in it."


    Gao Wanyun: "..."


    She shot herself in the foot!


    However, she quickly adjusted her mind.


    As long as she wins the Soul Destroyer Sword, she will have the capital to make the request just now.


    This matter was much more important in her heart than the Soul Destroyer Sword, just because she had a very strong premonition.


    Ye Han will become her strongest rival in love!


    Qian Mingzhu also participated in the competition and reminded Ye Feiran in a low voice, "Be careful, this Gao Wanyun is a lunatic woman."


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Ye Feiran nodded lightly.


    For a while, she became more curious about Gao Wanyun''s abilities.


    Soon, the competition began.


    Ye Feiran is the same as before, training the speed of reaction and training the ability to resist beatings.


    As time passed, Qian Mingzhu and others came out of the training room one after another, and in the end only Ye Feiran and Gao Wanyun were left.


    "Who do you think they won?"


    "Ye Feiran, she looks relaxed every time she comes out."


    "Gao Wanyun, she is a crazy woman."


    "Would you like to bet on which of them wins?" Han Xize''s voice suddenly interjected.


    When everyone saw Han Xize, there was a black line on one end, "Don''t gamble!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize suddenly looked disappointed, thinking that he could win a little extra treasure.


    Time passed, and Gao Wanyun reached her limit. She felt that she must have won, so she walked out of the training room with a smile on her face, ignoring the two bruises on her face.


    But when she saw that Ye Feiran''s training room was still closed, the smile on her face solidified.


    Ye Feiran hasn''t come out yet, how is this possible?


    Although there is no such training room in Baihua Valley, her body is tempered!


    Could it be that Ye Feiyan has also tempered her body?


    Thinking of this, Gao Wanyun felt extremely depressed, how could she make Ye Han leave Murong Lingji?


    With a creak, Ye Feiran walked out of the training room.


    Seeing Ye Feiran still looking relaxed, not only Gao Wanyun was surprised, but others were also surprised.


    Damn, how strong is Ye Feiran''s ability to resist beatings?


    In fact, this time Ye Feiran''s condition was not as good as before. The bruises on her body were much more than before, but she still had no internal injuries.


    "Master Gao Shaogu, I won."


    "I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Although Gao Wanyun was depressed in her heart, she was very happy to send her lucky draw.


    After Ye Feiran accepted the Heartbroken Grass and Spirit Stone, Situ Yu immediately asked in a low voice, "Fei Ran, are you alright?"


    Jiang Yinghan''s eyes were also full of worry.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feiran shook her head with a smile.


    "Really?" Jiang Yinghan looked suspicious.


    Ye Feiran: "...It''s just a few more bruises."


    Hearing that, Jiang Yinghan and the others finally believed, and at the same time they envied Ye Feiran.


    After holding on for so long, there were only a few more bruises. The gap between them and Xiaoye is a bit big!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the people of the Ming family, and then said her plan.


    "By the way, I plan to only participate in three competitions a day, you can make up your own mind."


    The seven Yun Chen looked at each other, and they all planned to participate in more competitions, because in this way, they could train their ability to resist beatings.


    Alas, who made their ability to resist beatings be inferior to Ye Feiran!


    "Then be careful, don''t lose all your clothes." Ye Feiran joked with a smile.


    Yunchen seven people: "..."


    It''s too exaggerated to lose clothes!


    Next, Ye Feiran competed with Gu Jing, and then competed with Qian Mingzhu. Naturally, they all won, and the spoils were still the elixir of ten thousand years.


    When Ye Feiran left the training room, Mingshu had just returned. She was a little confused when she saw Ye Feiran leaving.


    "Why did Ye Feiran leave?"


    She hasn''t tried her yet!


    However, no one answered her question, the Ming family wanted to answer, but they really didn''t know the reason.


    Ming Shu frowned, her status as a goddess did not allow her to chase Ye Feiran and ask why.


    However, when she thought of meeting Ye Mulin just now, her mood became beautiful again.


    Although Emperor Zun didn''t even look at her, but there was no Ye Feiran next to Emperor Zun, it felt really different.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also knew that Ming Shu met Ye Mulin by chance.


    This is naturally because the mutated nine-leaf red branch volunteered to separate the leaves and stare at Ye Mulin''s rotten peach blossoms, which was more attentive than Ye Feiran''s master.


    "Ranran, don''t worry! The male master doesn''t even look at Mingshu."


    "I''m not worried." Ye Feiran said, but her mood was undoubtedly beautiful.


    Walking and walking, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi saw the people of the Wu clan with sharp eyes.


    "Damn! Ranran, witch Nie is here too."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes and looked over, and she saw Nie Liuli.


    However, she just glanced at Nie Liuli, and her eyes were attracted by the woman next to Nie Liuli.


    This woman was dressed in black, her hair was tied high, her facial features were full of heroic spirit, and her body exuded an indescribable attraction.


    The woman in black noticed Ye Feiran''s scrutiny, and suddenly raised her eyes to look over, just in line with Ye Feiran''s gaze.


    She even smiled at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Although this smile looks friendly, why does she have a tingling feeling in her scalp?


    "Ran Ran, shouldn''t this black-clothed woman be a heavyweight of the Wu clan?" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help but guess.


    "Most likely."


    Ye Feiran retracted her gaze and turned to leave, her mind recalling quickly, but there was absolutely no information about the woman in black.


    The woman in black looked at Ye Feiran''s back, raised her eyebrows and said, "Who is he? It doesn''t look simple."


    "Canglan Ye Family, Ye Feiran." Nie Liuli gritted her teeth.


    I thought it was just a little white face close to the emperor, but I didn''t expect to have such a strong background.


    Now that she wants to kill Ye Feiran, she must consider various things.


    "It turns out that he is Ye Feiran!" The black-clothed woman''s eyes became more interested, and she silently remembered Ye Feiran''s appearance.


    Suddenly, she changed her words, "Tsk, Sister Liuli, you can''t compare to him in terms of facial features or temperament. No wonder Emperor Zun would rather like a man than look at you."


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli''s expression became even colder, "Nie Yingluo, shut up for this saint."


    "Haha..." Nie Yingluo sneered, "Sister Liuli is really majestic, but it''s a pity that your status as a saint is not worth mentioning to me."


    "You..." Nie Liuli looked at Nie Yingluo, her chest heaving violently with anger.


    Some time ago, she learned that Nie Yingluo did not want the identity of the witch saint.


    What''s even more depressing is that Nie Yingluo is better than her in every aspect except for her appearance, such as strength, sorcery, talent for refining Gu...


    This made her, who had been proud for more than 20 years, completely unacceptable.


    However, it is fortunate that she holds the real power of the Wu clan, and Nie Yingluo has nothing.


    Nie Yingluo saw the change in Nie Liuli''s expression, and then curled her lips before saying, "Sister Liuli, I''m going to find my friend, you can take your time to meet the Emperor!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Nie Yingluo came to the training room and recognized her friend''s back at a glance.


    "Pearl!"

 Chapter 1533

    When Qian Mingzhu heard her name, she turned around subconsciously. When she saw Nie Yingluo, she was surprised, "Yingluo, you are here too!"


    "This girl knows that you will definitely go to Sunset Bay, so this girl is here too. Are you friends enough?"


    Nie Yingluo put her hand on Qian Mingzhu''s shoulder. At this moment, the aura on her body changed and became warmer.


    "Enough, of course enough friends." Qian Mingzhu smiled.


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was shocked when he saw Nie Yingluo and Qian Mingzhu getting to know each other, and then told Ye Feiran about it in a complicated mood.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Qian Mingzhu and the woman in black are friends?


    No way?


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but conspiracy theory.


    Wouldn''t Qianxue Sect and the Wu clan cooperate?


    No, she wants Lord Emperor Zun to investigate the woman in black.


    For the next time, Ye Feiran stayed in the guest room to practice.


    After night fell, the seven Yun Chen came back and brought back a lot of news.


    "Little Leaf, the young sect master of Xingyue Xianzong is here, and he also asked about you." Han Xize said ambiguous.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Duanmu Shuche asked what she was doing? She is not familiar with him.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran didn''t speak, Han Xize couldn''t help but said, "Little Leaf, aren''t you curious what Duanmu Shuche asked you?"


    "I''m not curious at all." Ye Feiran said solemnly.


    Hearing this, the ambiguity in Han Xize''s eyes disappeared completely, "Okay! In fact, he didn''t ask anything, he just asked if you came."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran nodded, then asked, "Apart from Duanmu Shuche, is there anyone else here?"


    "Lu Yingzhou, the owner of Weeping Blood Sword, is here too!" Mu Ge replied.


    Hearing the three words of Lu Yingzhou, Ye Feiran looked at Tang Mengtong subconsciously.


    Tang Mengtong looked as usual, as if he only regarded Lu Yingzhou as a stranger.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Tongtong is so calm, shouldn''t there be no drama?


    "Also, Rong Jing is here too. He and Lu Yingzhou both asked about you." Situ Yu added.


    Jiang Yinghan hugged Ye Feiran, winked and said, "Little Leaf, Duanmu Shuche, Lu Yingzhou and Rong Jing have all come to ask about you, let alone how ugly Ming Shu''s face is."


    "I was expecting Ming Shu to be pissed to death." Ye Feiran said.


    "Hahaha...it''s a bit difficult!"


    After talking for a while, the seven Yun Chen went to take a medicinal bath to heal their injuries.


    At the same time, Qian Mingzhu came, along with Nie Yingluo.


    "Fei Ran, this is my friend, Nie Yingluo." Qian Mingzhu introduced.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Scarlet?


    When did they get to know each other so well?


    Nie Yingluo looked at Ye Feiran and smiled, "Nie Yingluo, please give me more advice!"


    This time, her smile did not make the scalp numb, but a little warm.


    For a while, Ye Feiran became interested in Nie Yingluo.


    "Ye Feiran, please advise!"


    However, Nie Yingluo drank a cup of tea and left. She could see that Qian Mingzhu and Ye Feiran were discussing important matters, and the reason why she came was to get to know Ye Feiran.


    After Nie Yingluo left, Ye Feiran immediately placed a soundproof barrier and asked, "Where is it?"


    "I don''t know." Qian Mingzhu shook her head dejectedly, "After going to the island, it suddenly acted alone and didn''t know what to look for."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, the other side of the flower clone was afraid to find the candlestick fragments, right?


    Even though she has obtained the fragment of the candlestick, the aura it left on the island must not be wiped out.


    In that case, should she use the fragments of the candlestick as bait?


    "When will it come back to you?"


    "I don''t know." Qian Mingzhu shook her head depressedly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    In the end, Ye Feiran could only change the topic silently, "Isn''t Nie Yingluo from the Wu clan? How did you become friends with her?"


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu''s waist suddenly sat upright, and she said with a serious face, "Fei Ran, don''t get me wrong, our Qianxue Sect and the Wu clan did not cooperate, I can swear to God."


    Looking at Qian Mingzhu''s clear eyes, Ye Feiran nodded to express her belief.


    Seeing this, Qian Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained, "Fei Ran, although Yingluo is from the Wu people, she is different from the Wu people."


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "I saw with my own eyes that she killed a lot of Wu people. She couldn''t see what the Wu people did, but she just couldn''t change it." Qian Mingzhu said.


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and she said quietly, "She might just be acting for you to see and deceive your trust."


    "Impossible!" Qian Mingzhu retorted loudly, and then pointed at her eyes, "My Qian Mingzhu has a good eye for people."


    Ye Fei had a suspicious look on her face.


    Qian Mingzhu took a deep breath, "I guarantee it with my personality."


    "I don''t believe in your personality." Ye Feiran said.


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    I can''t talk about it today!


    "Observe it for yourself, anyway, Yingluo is different from the rest of the Wu clan.


    By the way, Yingluo also saved me, otherwise I might have been taken away by it. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    What is this all about!


    "So Nie Yingluo also knows about the existence of the other side of the flower."


    "Of course! Fei Ran, just believe me once, Yingluo is really different from the Wu people, you can really choose to believe her." Qian Mingzhu''s tone was particularly serious.


    Ye Feiran pointed at her eyes, "I will observe, I believe in my eyes."


    "Okay, don''t be preconceived." Qian Mingzhu urged.


    Next, Ye Feiran inquired about some things about the other side of the flower, and Qian Mingzhu told them all truthfully.


    After Qian Mingzhu left, Ye Feiran pondered for a while, and planned to meet the avatar of the other side of the flower, and observe the environment of the island by the way.


    Ye Feiran took the Invisible Pill and Invisible Pill, and went to look for it with the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    According to the hint of the other side flower, Ye Feiran came to another forbidden area of ??the Ming family.


    This forbidden area is particularly desolate, and from time to time, I hear terrifying sounds, and I don''t know what it is.


    Because of her unfamiliarity with the terrain, Ye Feiran has been unable to reach the location indicated by the other side of the flower.


    With the passage of time, the recluse and invisibility elixir are also ineffective.


    When she was about to take the new recluse pill and invisible pill, a footstep sounded suddenly.


    Ye Feiran''s expression froze, and the next moment, one hand covered her mouth, and the other wrapped her waist.


    "Shh, I''m Nie Yingluo."


    Hearing that, Ye Feiran did not resist, and let Nie Yingluo hug her and hide in the rockery.


    But she couldn''t help frowning, wondering if her vigilance had decreased?


    Because she didn''t even notice Nie Yingluo''s existence just now.


    Could it be that Nie Yingluo also used the Invisibility Pill and Invisibility Pill?


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also discovered another problem. Nie Yingluo can actually transmit sound. Could it be that she is also a tribulation cultivator?


    "Little Mengzi, you stare at Nie Yingluo, I am alert to the situation outside." Ye Feiran ordered.


    Nie Yingluo didn''t know that she was being stared at by the mutant nine-leaf red branch, so she vigilantly paid attention to the situation outside.


    In addition, although she released the hand covering Ye Feiran''s mouth, the other hand still hugged Ye Feiran''s slender waist tightly.


    The footsteps outside drifted away, but neither Ye Feiran nor Nie Yingluo moved.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the consciousness of the two of them went out at the same time.


    Upon discovering the other''s consciousness, the two of them were slightly taken aback, and then they explored the situation on one side very tacitly.


    After confirming that there was no one in this forbidden area, Nie Yingluo suddenly touched Ye Feiran''s waist.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Isn''t this Nie Yingluo a lecherous girl?


    "Take your hand away."


    Nie Yingluo didn''t let go immediately, she said in surprise, "Are you a woman?!"


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and patted Nie Yingluo''s hand away, and said expressionlessly, "I''m a man!"

 Chapter 1534

    "Haha..." Nie Yingluo chuckled, "Is a man''s waist so slender and soft? You lied to others, but you can''t lie to me."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, raised her eyebrows and said, "Listen to this, Miss Nie is afraid that she has touched many men!"


    Nie Yingluo: "..."


    No, now it''s not about Ye Feiran being a woman, how could it be that she has touched many men.


    God knows, she has never touched a man.


    "Cough cough... Men have not touched it, but women have touched a lot."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This is even scarier!


    "It turns out that Miss Nie likes women, this is really different!"


    Nie Yingluo: "..."


    Why does it seem to be getting darker and darker.


    With just these few words, Nie Yingluo clearly realized that she couldn''t speak to Ye Feiran, and said helplessly, "I can''t speak to you, but I''m a normal person. Anyway, I know now that you are a woman."


    Before Ye Feiran could speak, Nie Yingluo said again, "I wonder how Mingzhu would react when she found out that she had a strange feeling for a woman?"


    It was Ye Feiran''s turn to be speechless. She stopped talking about this topic and asked directly, "Miss Nie, what are you doing here? Did witch Nie ask you to come?"


    "Who is Witch Nie?" Nie Yingluo subconsciously asked.


    "Saint of the Witch Clan!" Ye Feiran replied, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    "Hahaha... This nickname is not bad, she is indeed a witch, bad, and I am a good witch!" Nie Yingluo laughed.


    In the darkness, Ye Feiran kept staring at Nie Yingluo. Although her reaction was real, she was still cautious.


    Nie Yingluo didn''t care about this at all. After all, she was really from the Wu clan, and it would take a lot of time for people to change their views on her.


    Nie Yingluo''s consciousness scanned the surroundings before she said, "Witch Nie didn''t ask me to come, I came by myself, I''m here to steal the formation cone."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    I''m sorry, the Array Breaker Cone has been stolen by her, but she can''t say it.


    "Oh, then go and do your business, I''m leaving."


    Hearing this, Nie Yingluo immediately reached out and took Ye Feiran''s hand, "Don''t, meeting is fate, how about we together?"


    Ye Feiran patted Nie Yingluo''s hand again, "Nothing."


    Nie Yingluo knew that it was useless to talk too much, so she silently followed Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran was speechless, "What are you going to do?"


    "I just said it." Nie Yingluo said innocently.


    "I don''t like others following me." Ye Feiran said helplessly.


    "I like to follow you." Nie Yingluo smiled.


    Ye Feiran stopped talking, thinking about finding a chance to get rid of Nie Yingluo.


    The two continued to circle in this desolate forbidden area one after the other.


    "I suspect that there is a maze here, and I''ve been circling in circles before." Nie Yingluo transmitted a voice to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Are you a Tribulation Transcendence cultivator?"


    "No!" Nie Yingluo shook her head, "I refined sound transmission Gu."


    Hearing that, Ye Feiran immediately understood, and also understood why she couldn''t find Nie Yingluo before.


    Nie Yingluo must have used Breath Suppression Gu. The higher the level, the harder it is to find out.


    From this point of view, Nie Yingluo''s Gu Master''s level is not low.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran had an extra bottle in front of her.


    "Giving you a pair of sound transmission Gus will be treated as a greeting." Nie Yingluo said, with a look of anticipation in her eyes.


    Ye Feiran ignored the expectation in Nie Yingluo''s eyes and said with a blank face, "Thank you, but I don''t like Gu."


    The dream Gu who just woke up in the mysterious space: "..."


    This woman always likes to say things that go against her heart, and she obviously likes it very much!


    Nie Yingluo had no doubts, after all, not many people on the mainland really like Gu.


    "Okay! What do you like? I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly and replied, "I like Emperor Zun!"


    Nie Yingluo: "..."


    She also wanted to give Emperor Zun to Ye Feiran, but she didn''t have the ability.


    "Apart from Emperor Zun, what else do you like?"


    "Breaking the Array!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nie Yingluo smiled and said cheerfully, "As long as I steal it, I will send it to you immediately."


    In her eyes, the value of the artifact breaking array cone is not as valuable as making a good friend.


    At this time, Ye Feiran no longer rejected Nie Yingluo, but she wanted to see if Nie Yingluo had other thoughts.


    Next, the two of them divided their labor and cooperated, and soon found the eye of the maze.


    The array eye turned out to be a dry well filled with bones.


    Ye Feiran and Nie Yingluo''s expressions changed, it seems that the Ming clan killed a lot of people!


    "I''ll go down first." Nie Yingluo said, and at the same time the person had already jumped down.


    Ye Feiran followed closely behind.


    Soon, the environment in front of the two of them changed, and it was still a desolate forbidden area.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Nie Yingluo, and walked cautiously to the location suggested by the other side of the flower.


    However, when she was almost approaching, the other side of the flower avatar turned into a black light and left without a trace.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Are you kidding her?


    She took a deep breath, thinking that the other side of the flower avatar was still on the island, and her mood calmed down.


    At this moment, a sound of hammering iron rang out.


    Ye Feiran and Nie Yingluo looked at the place where the sound came from at the same time, which was a well.


    The two walked quickly to the well, and the sound of hammering became clearer.


    The two looked at each other, and Nie Yingluo pulled Ye Feiran aside and added two more bottles in her hand.


    "A pair of sound transmission Gu, a pair of breath-holding Gu, don''t refuse."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Nie Yingluo and reached out to take the two bottles, "I don''t plan to refuse, but I''m curious what level of Gu it is?"


    "Four stars!" Nie Yingluo replied with a smile.


    A look of surprise crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes, but she didn''t expect that Nie Yingluo was actually a four-star Gu Master.


    Ever since she heard Ye Feiran said she didn''t like Gu against her heart, Dream Gu has been eavesdropping, so she couldn''t help but say, "Ranran, you are also a four-star Gu Master, and your bone age is younger than her. What a surprise."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    He almost forgot that he was also a four-star Gu Master.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, and she asked directly, "How many four-star Gu Masters does the Wu clan have?"


    Nie Yingluo silently stretched out a finger, "One!"


    Seeing Nie Yingluo''s expression of complimenting me, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, "So you are the only 4-star Gu Master of the Witch Clan, that''s amazing!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!" A blush appeared on Nie Yingluo''s face. This was the second time she heard a sincere compliment, the first time it came from the mouth of Qian Mingzhu.


    As for other compliments, she was very disgusted.


    Ye Feiran took the sound transmission Gu and the breath restraining Gu, and then had two more medicinal pills in her hand, one invisible pill and one hidden breath pill.


    "I think they are better than your Gu, what do you think?"


    Nie Yingluo was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "I think so too."


    At the same time, she knew more about Ye Feiran.


    Invisible Pill and Hidden Breath Pill are difficult to refine, but Ye Feiran has made it, and the talent for alchemy must be very enchanting.


    The two took the Invisibility Pill and the Invisibility Pill and went down the well one after the other.


    After walking carefully and vigilantly along the dark passage for half an hour, the two finally saw the light and clearly felt the temperature rise.


    Ye Feiran guessed that this was the place for refining, but there must be some hidden secret why the place for refining was arranged here.


    After walking out of the dark passage, a large refining room came into their sight, which was actually a cave.


    I saw that there were all the materials for the refiner and the tools of the refiner all around.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, thinking that if the pastoral song was here, she would be so excited that she couldn''t help herself, because there are really many rare refining materials here.


    The Ming family must have spent a lot of thought in order to collect these refining materials.


    Going to the innermost part of the cave, Ye Feiran saw the man who was blacksmithing, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, just because the blacksmith was a slender woman.


    The woman was very vigilant, and turned her head to look at the place where Ye Feiran and Nie Yingluo were.


    Nie Yingluo''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at the woman vigilantly, but did not dare to stare at her all the time.


    Ye Feiran met the woman''s eyes and was stunned for a moment. These eyes were very familiar, and they seemed to have seen them somewhere.


    She looked at the woman carefully, from beginning to end, and finally focused on her eyes.


    But she couldn''t remember it for a while, so Ye Feiran had to look away silently, and then saw the soft armor beside her.


    Soft armor?


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, and she remembered.


    Aunt Fei from the Acacia tailor shop, also known as Fei girl!


    These eyes are exactly the same as Fei girl!


    But is the woman in front of her really a Fei girl? How is she here?

 Chapter 1535

    Ye Feiran carefully looked at the woman in front of her again, both her eyes and her height matched Miss Fei''s.


    "Little dumpling, look at her if she is Miss Fei?" Ye Feiran called out to the Snow Elf without hesitation.


    She had let the Snow Elf follow Miss Fei and found nothing. The result was impressive, and the Snow Elf must remember her breath.


    The snow elf in the mysterious space stared at the woman for a while, then blinked and replied, "Miss, this is indeed her breath, I won''t remember it wrong."


    "Well, Xiao Tuanzi has a good memory, keep it up!" Ye Feiran praised, and then continued to look at the woman in front of her with interest.


    It turns out that this is the real appearance of Fei girl!


    As a master of disguise, Ye Feiran knew from the beginning that Aunt Fei, a middle-aged woman, was a girl in disguise.


    Although Miss Fei''s bone age has also changed, unfortunately, she learned from ancient books that there is a kind of elixir on the mainland that can temporarily change a person''s bone age, but this elixir is very rare and extremely difficult to come across.


    Therefore, facing the Philippine girl who has changed a lot at this time, she accepts it well.


    It''s just why Miss Fei is in the Ming family and refining in the refining room in the forbidden area?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran felt a little depressed again.


    At the beginning, Miss Fei said that when she wanted to buy soft armor, she could naturally find her, and she still hasn''t found the "traitor".


    Fei still felt that someone was staring at her, but she couldn''t find anything different, so she turned around and continued to strike.


    When Ye Feiran was thinking about whether to find a chance to meet with Miss Fei, a burst of hurried footsteps came from the secret passage.


    Ye Feiran and Nie Yingluo immediately found a place to hide, most afraid that the person who came would be as keen as Miss Fei.


    Soon, a muscular middle-aged man and Ming Shu appeared in sight, and the two people''s consciousness probed into every part of the cave at the same time.


    Seeing this, Miss Fei''s eyes flashed slightly, so she was not delusional just now, someone really came!


    However, she didn''t say anything, glanced coldly at the middle-aged man and Ming Shu, and continued to strike.


    The middle-aged man found nothing, frowned slightly, was it really his illusion just now?


    Ming Shu glanced at the middle-aged man, then looked at Miss Fei, and asked directly, "Ming Fei, someone broke into the forbidden area just now, what did you find?"


    Minfi?


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, Miss Fei turned out to be a member of the Ming family!


    This identity is really not easy!


    Ming Fei did not answer Ming Shu as before.


    Ming Shu and the middle-aged man looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Ming Fei''s reaction proved that even if someone broke into the forbidden area, they didn''t come here.


    The middle-aged man walked behind Ming Fei and watched her for a while before he said, "Ming Fei, if you find anything, remember to notify us as soon as possible."


    Ming Fei still did not answer.


    Ming Shu frowned in displeasure and threatened directly, "Ming Fei, don''t forget your twin sister Ming Xin, if this place is discovered, this saint will abolish her dantian herself."


    This time, Ming Fei finally reacted, turning around and staring at Ming Shu, "You dare!"


    Ming Shu raised the bloody jade pendant in his hand, "Do you think I dare?"


    Seeing the blood on the jade pendant, Ming Fei''s eyes widened and she asked anxiously, "What did you do to my sister?"


    "If you don''t refine the weapon seriously, Mingxin will naturally be punished." Ming Shu''s lips curved into a bloodthirsty arc, "So you must think about your sister before you do anything."


    "I want to see my sister." Ming Fei clenched her hands, feeling both annoyed and worried.


    Mingshu admired the change in Ming Fei''s expression, and sneered, "Oh...you don''t want to see your sister if you haven''t completed the weapon refining task given to you by the seventh elder.


    By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, does Mingxin have another name, Tong Yixin! "


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Child memory!


    Tong Yixin is Fei girl''s sister?


    So the "traitor" is Tong Yixin!


    The two sisters never contacted, and they didn''t look alike at all, so it''s no wonder she couldn''t find out for so long.


    Gee, what a surprise tonight!


    However, these are not the point. The point is that Tong Yixin didn''t study medicine in Xieyun Palace? When was the Ming clan arrested?


    Could the Ming clan lie to Ming Fei?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately instructed the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi through her divine sense, "Little Mengzi, go and ask Lord Emperor Zun, is Tong Yixin still in Xieyun Palace?"


    "Okay, I''ll lead them away by the way." Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi said.


    When Ming Fei heard Ming Shu''s words, her eyes turned red all of a sudden. They even knew this. Could it be that my sister was really caught by them?


    "Mingshu, if there is something wrong with my sister, I will definitely let you bury her with her. I will do what I say."


    Seeing the mad hatred in Ming Fei''s eyes, Ming Shu felt a sudden rush in her heart, and she had to bite the bullet and say, "As long as you are obedient, your sister will be fine."


    If it weren''t for Ming Fei''s talent for refining tools, she would have wanted to kill her now.


    "Ming Fei, if you have any needs on the refining tool, just talk to the elder." Elder Ming Qi suddenly said.


    After speaking, he and Ming Shu left.


    When they walked halfway through the dark passage, there was a sudden noise on the forbidden ground.


    In the darkness, Elder Ming Qi and Ming Shu looked at each other and went up the well as quickly as possible.


    However, when they came up, the forbidden area had returned to calm, and only some traces that seemed and did not seem to be seen.


    However, these traces extend all the way to the entrance to the forbidden area.


    "Seventh elder, we immediately launched a secret investigation, it must be someone from another faction." Ming Shu looked serious.


    "Understood." Elder Ming Qi nodded. Although he was anxious, he did not forget to remind him, "Shu''er, you have a competition tomorrow, so go back and rest! I will arrange for more people to keep an eye on people from other forces. "


    "Okay, the seventh elder has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard, this is what I should do."


    Refinery room.


    Ming Fei took a moment to clear her mind, then turned around warily, but found nothing.


    Ming Fei continued to strike, while Ye Feiran silently waited for the news of the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the mutant nine-leaf red branch came back and said angrily, "Ranran, Tong Yixin has been in the Xieyun Palace, and the people of the Ming family lied to Mingfei."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran knew that she didn''t think Ming Fei was stupid, but that the Ming family was too bad.


    Ye Feiran didn''t leave immediately, but planned to wait for the Invisibility Pill and Invisibility Pill to expire, and then meet with Ming Fei.


    Tong Yixin, that is, Mingxin has long recognized her as the master, and she is not afraid of Mingfei''s bad thoughts.


    Ye Feiran and Nie Yingluo didn''t look at Ming Fei again, so Ming Fei concentrated on striking the iron.


    Although the situation was unclear at the moment, she did not dare to joke about her sister''s life.


    As time passed, Ye Feiran asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to say hello to Ming Fei before the Invisibility Pill and Hidden Breath Pill failed.


    "Aunt Fei!"


    Hearing the long-lost address, Ming Fei looked around subconsciously, "Who?"


    "Miss Fei, I am Miss Ye''s Lingzhi!" The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi continued.


    "Really?" Ming Fei suddenly became excited.


    As long as she finds Ye Feiran, she will know if her sister was really arrested by the Ming family.


    "Really, the master has always been here, but the medicinal pill has not yet expired. Don''t get too excited in a while." Mutated Nine Leaf Hongzhi urged.


    Ming Fei nodded her head like garlic, trying hard to calm down her excitement.


    After she calmed down a little, she immediately let her spiritual plant Acacia go to the well to take care of the wind.


    After the elixir failed, Ming Fei immediately discovered that there were two strange auras in the refining room.


    Ye Feiran walked out from behind a piece of ore, "Miss Fei, no, Miss Ming Fei, long time no see!"


    Ming Fei had naturally seen Ye Feiran dressed as a man, so she rushed over excitedly, holding Ye Feiran''s arms tightly with both hands.


    "Miss Ye, it''s really you!"


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips and didn''t bother with Mingfei, but she couldn''t help but glance at Nie Yingluo from the corner of her eyes.


    Nie Yingluo noticed her small movements and put on a surprised expression, "Young Master Ye, so you are really a woman!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    I can''t believe this guy is still a showman!


    Ming Fei''s excitement suddenly disappeared, and she looked at Ye Feiran a little nervously, "I..."


    "fine!"


    Ye Feiran gave Mingfei a soothing look, then looked at Nie Yingluo, "I have something to tell Miss Mingfei, you..."


    Nie Yingluo was afraid of being driven away by Ye Feiran, so she immediately interrupted her, "I''ll give you the wind!"


    Ye Feiran had no choice but to set up a soundproof barrier.

 Chapter 1536

    As soon as the soundproof barrier was formed, Ming Fei grabbed Ye Feiran''s hand again and asked nervously, "Miss Ye, do you know where my sister is, right? My sister wasn''t caught by the Ming family, right?"


    "Tong Yixin... Mingxin is now in Xieyun Palace, she is fine." Ye Feiran replied.


    Hearing this, Ming Fei was greatly relieved, and the whole person cried and laughed.


    "Sister is fine, just fine!"


    After Ming Fei calmed down, she gave Ye Feiran a big gift, "Miss Ye, thank you!"


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand to help Ming Fei and said, "No need to thank me, Ming Xin has already recognized me as the master, and I am not a cold-blooded and ruthless master.


    It''s just what happened to your two sisters, how could they be from the Ming clan? "


    A monstrous hatred suddenly appeared in Ming Fei''s eyes, "We are members of the Ming clan, my mother is a craftsman, and her talent is very enchanting. The Ming clan has been forcing her to make crafts, and finally in a crafting explosion. died.


    Because I inherited my mother''s gift for refining tools, and my mother always wanted our two sisters to break away from the Ming family, so after my mother died, my sister and I secretly left the Ming family and went to Nanyue.


    You know what happened after that. Later, after my sister left with you, I started wandering around and was caught. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Mingxin is fine, so what are your plans now? Don''t worry, I will find a way to get Mingxin to contact you."


    "No, I trust you. If you say that my sister is fine, it will be fine. If my elder sister contacts me, it may be exposed." Ming Fei shook her head.


    Ye Feiran also felt that Mingfei''s words made sense, "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ming Fei clenched and loosened her hands, loosened and clenched, obviously very entangled.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran did not take the initiative to speak, but waited quietly.


    After struggling for a while, Ming Fei finally made up her mind, "Miss Ye, I want to leave the Ming family, can you help me?


    You see, these spiritual tools are all refined by me. My talent for refining tools is really good, and I can also recognize you as the master. "


    Ye Feiran glanced at the surrounding spiritual tools, Ming Fei''s talent for refining tools was more enchanting than pastoral songs, and she was also moved.


    "Okay, but..."


    Before Ye Feiran could finish her words, Ming Fei had already knelt down with a plop, and made an oath without stopping.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    As soon as the oath of heaven and earth was formed, Ming Fei was very happy, "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in her heart before asking, "What are your plans now?"


    "When the master leaves the Ming clan, I will leave whenever I can. I have a way to leave." Ming Fei said.


    A look of surprise crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes, but she didn''t ask more, "I left after I came out of Sunset Bay."


    "My subordinates know."


    Ye Feiran looked at the refining materials around her, and then looked at the spiritual tools refined by Ming Fei, and she couldn''t help thinking of the pastoral song.


    "Cough cough... There are so many materials for refining, don''t do it for nothing, whatever the Ming family asks you to refine, you can refine any spiritual tool, just leave a handful of each kind of spiritual tool for them, it is best to use The refining materials here are exhausted."


    Hearing this, Ming Fei understood Ye Feiran''s meaning in seconds, and smiled, "Master, I understand, I will definitely refine the artifact carefully and not waste the artifact refining materials here."


    Ye Feiran nodded with satisfaction, "By the way, do people from the Ming family often come here?"


    "There is nothing special, it only comes once a day. Now that people from other forces are here, they will not come here often, for fear of being exposed." Ming Fei replied.


    "That''s it!" Ye Feiran stroked her chin and continued, "I have a friend who is also an artifact refiner. I asked him to come here to refine artifact with you at night, how about you give him some advice?


    Don''t worry, I will let my Lingzhi give you the wind, and you will definitely not be found with it. "


    "Yes, I will do my best to give pointers." Ming Fei responded respectfully, but she was not unwilling in her heart.


    Ye Feiran patted Mingfei''s shoulder happily, "You continue to strike, I''ll go back and bring him now."


    There is not much time, and the instruction of one more night is one night.


    Ye Feiran withdrew the barrier, walked quickly towards the secret passage, passed by Nie Yingluo, and did not forget to say, "Let''s go!"


    Nie Yingluo followed silently.


    Before entering the dark passage, Ye Feiran gave the medicinal pill to Nie Yingluo, "This is the Invisibility Pill and Hidden Breath Pill for a quarter of an hour, we have to hurry up!"


    Nie Yingluo nodded, and then said, "Fei Ran, don''t worry, I have forgotten what happened today."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Nie Yingluo and said nothing.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feiran knocked on the door of the pastoral house, "Knock knock!"


    "Who is it?" Mu Ge sleepily opened the door, "Hey, little leaf, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Feiran walked sideways into the room, placed a soundproof barrier, and said, "I found a lot of rare refining materials."


    Hearing this, Mu Ge suddenly became energetic, "Where is it? Where are the rare refining materials?"


    "The forbidden area of ??the Ming family, I just came back." Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    The next moment, Pastoral put on his coat neatly, expressing his mood with his actions.


    "Little Leaf, let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something first."


    So, Ye Feiran told about Mingfei''s affairs and her own plans.


    After listening to it, Mu Ge gave Ye Feiran a thumbs up, this plan is really perfect!


    Not only did he get a spiritual tool made of rare materials, he also got pointers.


    "Little Leaf, thank you!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feiran and Mu Ge came to the forbidden area.


    Seeing the refining materials in the refining room, Mu Ge almost couldn''t help screaming.


    By the way, so many rare refining materials!


    After he calmed down, Ming Fei took the initiative to say hello to him, and then the two began to communicate with each other.


    Ye Feiran left a lot of invisible pills and hidden breath pills to the pastoral song, and told the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to take care of the wind seriously, so she planned to go back to sleep.


    As for the other side of the flower avatar, she doesn''t plan to look for it tonight.


    Before entering the dark passage, she looked back at Ming Fei and Mu Ge, and inexplicably remembered a sentence.


    Men and women match, work is not tired.


    Back in the guest room, Ye Feiran saw Ye Mulin lying on the bed at a glance.


    "Hey, Lord Emperor, why are you here?"


    "I''m not coming, are you not going to come to me?" Ye Murin said in a faint tone.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Yes, your rotten peach blossoms are here, I plan to let them kill each other."


    Ye Mulin was depressed and reminded, "Your rotten peach blossom is here too."


    Ye Feiran really wanted to ask who her rotten peach blossom was, but she held back and blinked, "You don''t have to come to me either."


    Ye Mulin: "...I can''t be as cruel as Ran''er, so let me wait for you to take a bath!"


    After taking a bath, Ye Feiran nestled in the man''s arms, told what happened today, and then contacted Mingxin.


    Next, the two talked for a while and then slept together.


    Ye Feiran got up slowly, and then saw Ming Shu.


    "Goddess, you have affected my mood."


    Ming Shu was angry, but didn''t show it on her face, "This goddess is here to remind you that you took on my challenge yesterday."


    If it wasn''t for worry that Ye Feiran would not participate in the competition in the future, she would not want to come.


    God knows, this place comes once and is depressed once.


    "Oh, I will go to the competition today, you can go, don''t affect my appetite here."


    Ye Feiran almost didn''t utter the word "disgusting".


    Ming Shu was so angry that she waved her sleeves and left. She turned around to see Nie Yingluo and Qian Mingzhu coming together, and she felt even more anxious.


    While eating breakfast, Nie Yingluo suddenly said, "Fei Ran, I heard that you like elixir, I will take part in the competition and win it for you."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Nie Yingluo, but did not speak.


    Seeing this, although Qian Mingzhu was anxious, she also understood that Ye Feiran needed time to observe Nie Yingluo, so she could only sigh in her heart.


    On the way to the training room, the voice of the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi suddenly sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind.


    "Ranran, it''s a fight, Yun Chen has a fight with Gu Jing from the Tianmo Sect."


    Ye Feiran became anxious when she heard it, "Why did they fight?"

 Chapter 1537

    "Yun Chen competed with Gu Jing, Yun Chen won and took away Gu Jing''s one ring, but Gu Jing was unwilling to give it, because all the rings were mysterious crystals, a total of 10,000 mysterious crystals..."


    The mutant nine-leaf red branch quickly said the matter again.


    Ten thousand profound crystals, the Demon Sect is indeed rich!


    After being surprised, Ye Feiran''s face sank. If Yun Chen lost the battle and didn''t get the ring, there would be one or two such things.


    "Didn''t the people of the Ming family come out to preside over justice?"


    "No, they have been watching from the sidelines, I think they may also have such a meaning to default." Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi guessed...


    Ye Feiran thought of Gu Jing''s cultivation in the early days of integration, and snorted coldly, "Hey, I''ll go meet him for a while!"


    "Ran Ran, hurry up, Gu Jing is in the early stage of fusion, Yun Chen can''t beat him." Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi urged.


    "Understood." Ye Feiran responded, and went directly to the training room with a shapeshifting effect.


    Seeing this, Nie Yingluo and Qian Mingzhu looked at each other and chased after them at the fastest speed.


    When they arrived at the training ground, Yun Chen and Gu Jing were already fighting each other on the competition stage that appeared at an unknown time.


    Others stopped competing and training, and gathered around the competition stage to watch the show.


    When the six of Jiang Yinghan saw Ye Feiran, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Little Leaf, you are finally here!"


    "So excited, what do you want to do?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Those 10,000 profound crystals were originally won by Yun Chen. If they defaulted on their debts, they would have to pay more." Han Xize said angrily.


    "So we''re going to challenge the other seven celestial beings and win their treasures." Mu Ge also said angrily.


    "Six celestial beings? Isn''t it four?" Ye Fei had a puzzled look on her face.


    "It used to be the Four Great Pride of Heavenly Demons, but now it is the Eight Great Pride of Heavenly Demons. I don''t know why it has become eight, and I think they are very hostile to our third team." Nalan frowned.


    Ye Feiran followed the sight of her friends, but she saw the Seven Prodigies of the Demons, and also saw the cultivation of the leader of the Tianmo Sect. It was really suitable for them to train for the third team.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also thought of another question. Eight people came to the Tianmozong at once. It seems that the relationship between the Tianmozong and the Ming clan is good!


    "Fei Ran, do you want to compete together?" Situ Yu''s tone was full of anticipation.


    "Of course, we are a group." Ye Feiran replied.


    "The reason why we didn''t have the first attack was to wait for you." Jiang Yinghan squeezed a smile on her face, not knowing why she was very worried about Yunchen.


    Hearing that, Han Xize and the others nodded in unison, and at the same time, the whole person was much more relaxed than before.


    Seeing that they were suddenly relieved, the Seven Great Demons of Heavenly Demons felt very dazzling, because it showed that Team Fengyun 3 was not worried that Yun Chen would lose to Gu Jing at all.


    Jiang Yinghan glared at the people from the Demon Sect, and couldn''t help but ask, "Little Leaf, do you think Yunchen has a chance to win?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran deliberately looked at Jiang Yinghan, this seems to be the case!


    After being looked at like this, Jiang Yinghan felt a little flustered, "Little Leaf, why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "Yun Chen and Gu Jing''s cultivation is a big difference. Yun Chen''s ability to challenge is good, but he can''t win."


    Jiang Yinghan was even more worried, "Then what should we do? Gu Jing is so hostile to us, shouldn''t he have seriously injured Yun Chen?"


    Ye Feiran patted Jiang Yinghan''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, Yun Chen is measured, he will take the initiative to admit defeat if he can''t bear it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan''s heart dropped a little, "It''s good that he is measured!"


    If she distracted Ye Feiran a little, she would definitely notice the ambiguous look in Ye Feiran''s eyes.


    "Little Leaf, do you want to challenge now?" Han Xize looked at one of the demons and rubbed his hands, feeling a little impatient.


    "Don''t worry, it''s someone else''s business to mess with others, we have to have an upright reason." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people came to the front of the first and second elders of Ming.


    Seeing them, the first and second elders had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Elder Ming, Second Elder Ming, is this how your Ming family treats guests? Did you suffer from selective amnesia and suddenly forgot the four words of justice?"


    Ye Feiran''s sarcastic words made the Ming family somewhat ashamed, but they all returned to normal at once.


    This reaction made Ye Feiran and his group stunned.


    The first and second elders Ming did not answer Ye Feiran, and Ming Ao came out behind them.


    "Young Master Ye, we also want to be fair, but Gu Jing from the Demon Sect didn''t give us a chance. He didn''t want to give 10,000 profound crystals to Young Master Yun, and he was the first to do it. It''s too late for us to stop it."


    "Oh, really?"


    Ye Feiran''s face was half-smiling, and Ming Ao almost couldn''t control his emotions.


    "So this is a private matter between our Fengyun Third Team and the Demon Sect, isn''t it?" Ye Feiran asked again.


    Hearing this, Ming Ao glanced at the first and second elders, and when he saw the two elders blinked at the same time, he replied, "Yes!"


    "You must remember this sentence." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Seeing her smile, Ming Ao and the two elders had a bad premonition in their hearts, but thinking that this was just a private matter of Tianmozong and Fengyun Third Team, they calmed down again.


    Ye Feiran''s group came to the front of Tianmozong again.


    The seven favored sons of Tianmo looked at Ye Feiran and them nervously, while Fifth Hong didn''t even lift his eyelids, he still kept his eyes closed.


    "Fifth Elder, don''t you Heavenly Demon Sect not know how to write the four words "willing to gamble and lose?" Ye Feiran sarcastically said.


    At this time, Wu Hongcai raised his eyelids to look at Ye Feiran, and said in an arrogant tone, "Our Heavenly Demon Sect only knows... that the strong are respected."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and his party showed a sneer on their faces.


    "It''s a good saying that the strong are respected!"


    Ye Feiran applauded, and suddenly the conversation changed, "Then our Fengyun Third Team will also act according to the rule of respecting the strong today."


    Fifth Hong was wondering what Ye Feiran was going to do next, and Ye Feiran said coldly, "Let''s do it, let them see what it means to respect the strong."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feiran''s figure flashed, and the person had come to the competition stage.


    "Yunchen, you go to deal with that early stage of distraction, and I''ll deal with Gu Jing."


    While speaking, Ye Feiran had already confronted Shang Gujing.


    This change was too sudden, and Gu Jing was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he was kicked out by Ye Feiran.


    Gu Jing opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Fei, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    The pinnacle of integration!


    Ye Feiran turned out to be the pinnacle of fit!


    Fifth Hong also stood up at once, with a look of shock in his eyes, because he did not expect that Ye Feiran was really the peak of fit.


    At the same time, a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes, he was jealous that Yan Zheng had received such an enchanting disciple.


    All in all, except for the Ming clan, Qian Xuezong, and others, everyone else was shocked.


    In this regard, Ye Feiran was a little stunned. She had already exposed the peak of her cultivation in the secret realm of the sun and the moon. Why are these people shocked?


    At this time, she naturally didn''t know that it was all because of Gui Lao.


    The old ghost cherishes talent, so after leaving the secret realm of Sun and Moon, he wandered in various restaurants and preached that Ye Feiran''s peak cultivation was the effect of the secret method.


    Gui Lao only said this, and there was no other explanation, and he always followed his words, so everyone was dubious.


    What Gui Lao wants is also this effect, because he knows that most people will tend to choose not to believe, not to believe that there is such a monstrous person on the mainland, and not to believe that someone is more talented than himself.


    In addition, the reason why he did this was naturally selfish.


    Nie Yingluo under the competition stage looked Ye Feiran from head to toe, and asked through sound transmission Gu, "Fei Ran, is your cultivation at the peak of fit really genuine?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was even more stunned, but she nodded her head in response.


    The next moment, she saw Nie Yingluo smiling, and she smiled especially brightly at her.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    For some reason, she had a strong bad premonition.

 Chapter 1538

    The people at the training ground also recovered from their shock and immediately exploded.


    "Peak of Merit!"


    "Ye Feiran turned out to be the pinnacle of fit, she just didn''t use any secret techniques."


    "Her bone age is less than twenty, this talent is too enchanting!"


    "How on earth did she cultivate?"


    "It''s no wonder that her resistance to beatings is so strong. If I have the cultivation of the peak of fit, my resistance to beatings must not be bad!"


    Nie Liuli, Gao Wanyun and the others looked at Ye Feiran with complicated expressions, a little unable to accept this fact.


    The excitement is really great!


    However, after the stimulation, the eyes they looked at Ye Feiran changed, and the killing intent was hidden deep in their eyes.


    At this moment, it can be said that killing intent is surging around!


    That''s right, they don''t want a monstrous genius like Ye Feiran to continue to develop, because this will affect what they want to do in the future.


    Therefore, they must find a way to get rid of Ye Feiran!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the people around her and saw the changes in their expressions. She had expected these reactions, otherwise she would not have been hiding her cultivation.


    However, she used to worry about not being able to protect herself, and even involving her relatives and friends, but now she is not afraid.


    Not only because of her increased strength, but also because she has more trump cards, and her trump card, a Dream Gu, can make people''s faces change.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran''s figure flashed, and she carried Gu Jing to the competition stage like a chicken.


    Gu Jing didn''t struggle, because he also wanted to fight Ye Feiran well. He felt that his ability to step up the challenge was good. Just being kicked off the competition stage was just an accident.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Feiran let go, he immediately started to attack, and a sneak attack was also an attack.


    Unfortunately, his sneak attack failed!


    Ye Feiran flexibly avoided Gu Jing''s sneak attack, and with a movement of her consciousness, a white black ice velvet appeared on her right hand, and a wine gourd appeared on her left hand.


    The next moment, she took a sip of wine and danced the drunken soul dance.


    At this time, it was most appropriate to use the drunken soul dance to deal with Gu Jing.


    I saw Xuan Bingling flying all over the sky with her movements, and the corners of her clothes also fluttered in the wind, and the ink-colored hair was even more elegant.


    For a time, the entire competition platform was like a dream, almost making people crazy!


    Gu Jing didn''t look crazy, and avoided Xuan Bingling with agile movements.


    These strands of black ice ribbons didn''t seem to have any lethality, but Gu Jing knew that if he was accidentally touched, he would definitely be injured.


    However, as Ye Feiran''s dancing accelerated, he was still touched by Xuan Bingling, and a bloodstain appeared on his arm, which was cold and painful!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    This voice succeeded in making the person who was almost insane under the martial arts stage come back to his senses.


    As soon as they came to their senses, they laughed out loud, all mocking.


    "Hahaha... Ye Feiran actually dances, a man actually dances!"


    "No matter how powerful this technique is, I won''t practice it. It''s really a shame for a man to dance like this!"


    "Ye Feiran, you''ve disgraced Canglan Ye''s family. Does the Canglan Ye family know? Hahaha..."


    There was a lot of discussion under the martial arts stage, but Ye Feiran was not affected at all. The better she is now, the more explosive her attack will be, and it will be more painful to slap her face later.


    When the momentum was almost coming to an end, Gu Jing not only had a lot of wounds on his body, but also couldn''t get close to Ye Feiran at all.


    "Ye Feiran, what are you going to do? What kind of dance are you going to do? Fight me directly if you have the ability!" Gu Jing couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, "Okay!"


    The next moment, something that shocked everyone happened.


    I saw Ye Feiran stopped and stopped dancing, and the Xuanbing Ling, which was flying in the sky, was also taken back by her.


    Seeing this, Gu Jing rushed towards Ye Feiran with all his spiritual energy, with a sharp sword in his hand.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also moved, and everyone only felt that a terrifying wave spread around with Ye Feiran as the center.


    Along with the spread of the terrifying wave, there were also strands of black ice scorpions that seemed to have little lethality.


    Gu Jing sensed the terrifying danger around him, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but in the next second, he was entangled by one of the mysterious ice ribbons, and then he was thrown up again.


    Gu Jing slammed into one after another of the black ice ribbons, more and more bloodstains on his body.


    What''s more terrifying is that this is not just a flesh wound, those terrifying fluctuations also hurt the inside.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Gu Jing couldn''t control his screams.


    His eyes were full of horror, and he struggled hard, but at this moment his spiritual power was useless, and his struggles had no effect at all.


    "Ye Feiran, what have you done to me, why can''t I use my spiritual power? Ahhhh..." Gu Jing roared.


    Ye Feiran grabbed Xuanbing Ling with both hands, and continued to input spiritual power into it.


    The corners of her lips twitched, but she did not answer Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing''s spiritual power couldn''t be used, of course, because the Willow Doll was hidden in the Xuanbing Ling.


    This is what she suddenly thought of when she was dancing, and she didn''t expect the effect to be so good!


    Next, everyone only saw that Gu Jing was tossed around by Xuan Bingling, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious. In the end, the blood directly dyed the white clothes red.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a little bit more apprehensive about Ye Feiran. This way of tormenting people was too terrifying.


    On the other side, the fifth Hong Hen sent a voice transmission to Gu Jing, but Gu Jing couldn''t respond even if he wanted to.


    In fact, Gu Jing''s heart was broken. Fifth Hong didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t dare to admit defeat and begged Ye Feiran to let him go.


    Just because Wu Hong once said that if he admits defeat without his permission, he will deprive him of his qualifications as a candidate for the Young Sect Master of the Demon Sect.


    The reason why Gu Jing joined the Heavenly Demon Sect was to go to the Young Sect Master, so even if his breath became more and more sluggish, he did not dare to admit defeat.


    Although Fifth Hong was ruthless, he would not helplessly watch a seedling like Gu Jing die.


    "Ye Feiran, stop this old man!"


    During the speech, the pressure of the fifth Hong Mahayana monk also swept away towards Ye Feiran.


    It''s a pity that his coercion was bounced back halfway, and the whole person was forced to kneel by a terrifying coercion.


    "puff!"


    Fifth Hong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, his aura suddenly slumped.


    "The deity''s person, can you bully casually?"


    After Ye Mulin finished speaking, the fifth Hong spat out another mouthful of blood, and his breath shriveled a lot.


    The people of the Ming family didn''t expect Ye Mulin to suddenly appear, and they couldn''t help but panic.


    The reason why they chose to stand by and watch today was naturally because they knew that Ye Mulin was going to sea today.


    What should we do now?


    The elder Ming thought quickly, hoping that he could come up with a perfect explanation.


    Fifth Hong wanted to stand up, but it was too torture for the elders of the Demon Sect to kneel in public one day. This torture was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    However, with his movements, the coercion surrounding him became more and more terrifying.


    In short, he stood up a little, and the increased pressure would make him kneel down again.


    Kneeling down again and again this time, he felt that his knee was about to crack.


    Fifth Hong didn''t know how many mouthfuls of blood he vomited, but he finally realized that he couldn''t stand up, so he immediately sent a voice transmission to Gu Jing.


    "Gu Jing, if you don''t want to die, just admit defeat."


    Hearing this, Gu Jing''s dull eyes suddenly lit up.


    God knows, he was tortured to the point that he couldn''t faint even if he wanted to, and what was even more depressing was that for some reason, his mind became more and more clear, and it was impossible to ignore the pain.


    "Ye Feiran, I admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran took control of the Xuanbing Ling, and the number of Xuanbing Ling suddenly decreased, but there were still three, and Gu Jing was still tossed around.


    "The lucky draw from the previous competition." Ye Feiran reminded.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, the ten thousand profound crystals belong to Yun Chen."


    Although Gu Jing was in pain, the 10,000 profound crystals at the moment were really no match for his own life.


    Ye Feiyan''s lips curled slightly, "If I knew this earlier, why bother in the first place."


    Gu Jing: "..."


    Isn''t this because he didn''t see you, the God of Killing?


    "Then what about the lucky draw this time?" Ye Feiran asked again.


    Gu Jing: "...Pfft!"


    This is not the blood that was beaten to the inside, but the anger.


    "I only have ten thousand profound crystals."


    "I don''t want Xuanjing." Ye Feiran said.


    "Then what do you want?" Gu Jing asked through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1539

    Ye Feiran looked at Gu Jing, and a bloodthirsty arc appeared on the corner of her lips, "I want... your life!"


    Hearing this, Gu Jing''s expression suddenly changed, but the next moment it returned to normal.


    "OK!"


    Elder Bi Quan left a spiritual imprint on him. Maybe he did not die, but Ye Feiran was beaten to death by Elder Bi Quan.


    Ye Feiran twitched her lips, "Don''t be nervous, I''m just joking."


    Gu Jing''s reaction must have some life-saving trump card, and her purpose is to test it.


    Gu Jing: "..."


    Is it okay to joke about life? It made him happy for a while.


    "Ye Feiran, what do you want?"


    Ye Feiran saw the change in Gu Jing''s expression, raised her eyebrows and said, "Spiritual medicine, spiritual stone, mysterious crystal, spiritual stone, spiritual power pill, spiritual power potion... All these things in your acceptance ring, I am all wanted."


    It is not suitable to take Gu Jing''s life now, so they will not be allowed to gain much in Sunset Bay.


    Although she doesn''t know the specific situation of Sunset Bay, but from what she has learned, she can see that there must be a lot of treasures to restore spiritual power.


    Hearing this, Gu Jing was stunned, and he didn''t even feel any pain from the wound on his body.


    After a while, he said, "Ye Feiran, why don''t you go grab it!"


    "No, I''m not robbing. At this moment, I only know that the strong are respected." Ye Feiran said with a faint smile.


    These words not only made Gu Jing blushed, but the fifth Hong, who was under the competition stage, was originally pale and red.


    This face was beaten so hot!


    Ye Feiran flicked her hands with both hands. Although it was still three pieces of black ice, her movements were heavier than before.


    "Ahhh..." Gu Jing couldn''t help but let out a painful voice again.


    "Gu Jing, I don''t have much patience, I''m afraid it would be a bit of a pity to accidentally smash your dantian!"


    Ye Feiran''s voice was calm, but the threats filled it made people shudder.


    Hearing this, Gu Jing shrank his neck in fright.


    It was dangerous for Ye Feiran to kill him, but it would not be dangerous to abolish his dantian.


    If his dantian is abolished, what is the meaning of Elder Bi Quan''s spiritual imprint?


    "Give it, I''ll give it, I''ll give you everything you want."


    "It''s good to be so knowledgeable, you have to suffer more." Ye Feiran said with a smile, while controlling Xuan Bingling.


    The next moment, Gu Jing fell in front of her, and the Xuanbing Ling was still wrapped around Gu Jing, and it was deliberately wrapped around his neck.


    As long as Gu Jing is brave enough to cheat, then...


    Gu Jing glanced at the Xuan Bingling on his body, opened his accept ring reluctantly, and took out all the things that Ye Feiran had specified.


    good guy!


    In addition to possessing 10,000 profound crystals, Gu Jing actually has thirteen spirit medicines, including three thousand years old, ten thousand years old, three spirit stones, and 200,000 spirit powers, of which 20,000 are top-grade and top-grade. 50,000 pieces, 60,000 pieces of middle grade, and 70,000 pieces of lower grade.


    Three hundred spiritual power pills are available from rank 3 to rank 8, and three hundred bottles of spiritual power pills are also available from ranks 3 to 8.


    This is really too rich!


    With a wave of Ye Feiransu''s hand, she put away these treasures.


    "The strong are respected, I only want these treasures, you should be glad and have fun!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Jing spat out a mouthful of old blood, "Pfft!"


    Ye Feiran waved her hand again, and Xuan Bingling returned to her hand. The amazing thing was that Gu Jing''s clothes were stained red with blood, but Xuan Bingling was still white and flawless.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then she waved her hand, "You can get off."


    Gu Jing sighed in resentment in his heart, but now he is not her opponent, but in his heart he really wished that Ye Fei could be turned to ashes.


    Gu Jing staggered off the competition stage, and when he reached Wu Hong''s side, he finally couldn''t hold back and fell down, and then passed out.


    Fifth Hong was anxious, but Ye Mulin''s coercion still shrouded him, making him unable to move.


    Ye Feiran also stepped down from the competition stage and walked down beside Ye Murin briskly.


    "Master Emperor, you came in time!"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong scene, Ye Mulin really wanted to ask about the reward, but it didn''t prevent him from gaining favorability.


    "I figured it out, and I figured out that Ran''er needed me, so I showed up in time."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Although he was speechless, he was undoubtedly happy.


    Seeing the smile in Ye Feiran''s eyes, Ye Mulin was immediately satisfied, and then asked, "What kind of headgear does Ran''er want, just say it."


    Ye Feiran was stunned, she didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Murin''s words all of a sudden, but she followed Ye Murin''s line of sight and saw the fifth Hong, and she immediately understood.


    At the same time, his eyes lit up. Fifth Hong was an elder. He must have more treasures than Gu Jing.


    "Cough cough... Lord Emperor Zun, you asked him to open the ring, I see if he likes it."


    Fifth Hong: "..."


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin responded, and the pressure surrounding Wu Hong was strengthened again, and he ordered coldly, "If you don''t want to die, open the ring, no, take out the contents of the ring and give it to the deity. pick."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran understood Ye Mulin''s intention in seconds, and couldn''t help but give him an admiring look.


    Ye Mulin felt her eyes and couldn''t help but look at her. She was in a very good mood. Her bright eyes were filled with ripples, shining like starlight.


    "Just tell me what you want."


    For a while, Ye Feiran became the envy of everyone, especially the girls present, whose eyes turned into star eyes when they looked at Ye Mulin, and they seemed to have such a Taoist companion.


    At this moment, they didn''t complain that Ye Feiran was a little white-faced. If the future Dao Companion was as domineering as Emperor Zun, they would also care whether he was a man or a woman.


    The fifth Hong almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood, but as the pressure on his body increased, he could only reluctantly take out the things of Najie.


    Seeing the treasure poured out by Fifth Hong, everyone envy Ye Feiran even more.


    "Elixir, spirit stone, mysterious crystal, spirit stone, spirit force pill and spirit force potion are all needed." Ye Feiran said.


    Ye Murin naturally understood Ye Feiran''s thoughts, and only took these things, not the other treasures, one is for the safety of Ran''er, and the other is that he doesn''t look down on it.


    Fifth Hong saw that Ye Murin only took these things, and he was relieved. After these things are gone, they can be found, and it will be difficult if other treasures are gone.


    When Ye Mulin put away the things for Ye Feiran, he even despised them in his heart.


    The eyes of many people looking at Ye Feiran also changed from envy to looking at a fool.


    If they were Ye Feiran, they would definitely not just pick these babies.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care about their eyes at all, but Ye Mulin cared, that they even looked at his beloved baby, so she swept over with a cold look.


    Those people were immediately shocked and did not dare to look at Ye Feiran again.


    When Ye Mulin withdrew the coercion, his eyes were still fixed on the fifth Hong.


    All in all, under his icy eyes, the allies of the Demon Sect did not dare to take any action.


    The fifth Hong miserably took the healing medicine pill by himself, and fed Gu Jing one by the way, which shows Gu Jing''s status in the Tianmo Sect.


    Ye Feiran quietly gave Ye Murin a wink, and then looked at the situation of her friends.


    I saw that Tang Mengtong''s opponent was a very feminine man, with fair skin and a woman''s facial lines, it could be said that he was a sissy!


    The strength of this sissy is not weak. Like Tang Mengtong, he is at the peak of out of body. The most important thing is that he has a sinister aura, and those sinister eyes are like a poisonous snake!


    At this time, Tang Mengtong and Sissy had already fought dozens of tricks, and Tang Mengtong had the upper hand.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After another move, both sides took a few steps back.


    The sissy stared at Tang Mengtong with sullen eyes, and confidently said, "My poison technique is a must. I''ve been caught with the poison that I refined. If I don''t detoxify it myself, it''s impossible to detoxify it."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s lips curled into an indiscernible arc, "Is that so? Then let this girl see."


    Tang Mengtong''s suspicion and fearlessness made Wubing angry.


    "If that''s the case, then let you see it."


    "Accompany you to the end!"


    If Wu Bing is not burning with anger at this moment, he will definitely find the expectation in Tang Mengtong''s tone.


    Yes, Tang Mengtong is very much looking forward to learning about poison techniques with Wubing.


    Not to mention Tang Mengtong, Ye Feiran, who was watching the battle, was also looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1540

    Tang Mengtong and Wubing both glanced at each other, and then rushed towards each other at the same time.


    When Wu Bing rushed to the halfway, he punched Tang Mengtong.


    Tang Mengtong didn''t directly meet him, but flexibly avoided, and punched Wu Bing at the same time.


    Wu Bing also avoided.


    In this way, both of them guessed how the other would poison.


    Tang Mengtong secretly thought that it was a pity, she thought she did not reveal that she was also a poison master at first, and Wubing would directly meet her fist!


    Wu Bing was surprised, "You are also a poison master?"


    "Can''t you see it?" Tang Mengtong pretended to be surprised, and then deliberately glanced at Wu Bing''s face before continuing, "It''s not surprising that you can''t see it, after all, not everyone is as sinister as you, and others can see it at a glance. Apparently he''s a poisoner."


    Hearing the irony in Tang Mengtong''s tone, Wubing became even more angry.


    He hated two things in his life, one was that others suspected his poison, and the other was mocking him for being feminine.


    "Hmph, what if you''re a poison master? I''m still saying that, my poison technique is a must. Without me to detoxify it myself, I can''t solve it at all." Wubing snorted coldly, but his tone was as confident as ever.


    Tang Mengtong looked as usual, because she knew that even if she couldn''t get rid of Wubing''s poison, Xiaoye Ye could definitely get rid of it.


    Wubing noticed Tang Mengtong''s expression, and felt even more upset, but the next moment he seemed to understand why Tang Mengtong was not afraid, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Murong Lingji may not be able to unlock the poison I refined."


    Tang Mengtong still looked as usual.


    Wu Bing: "..."


    I''m so angry, I feel like I''m hitting cotton with each punch!


    The people around knew that Tang Mengtong was also a poison master, and the expression of watching the play became more intense.


    "Poison-free magic is really unique, not something ordinary people can afford."


    "I''ve also heard of the Tianmozong''s competition, whoever encounters no Bing will abstain!"


    "As for Tang Mengtong, apart from being a disciple of the Third Team of Fengyun, I have never heard of anything outstanding!"


    "The mentor of Fengyun Team 3 is Yan Zheng, which is enough that she is not a simple person, otherwise how could she have caught Yan Zheng''s eyes."


    "Yeah, who doesn''t know how picky Yan Zheng''s eyes are."


    "Listening to what you said, I''m looking forward to this competition even more. I don''t know, Wu Bin and Tang Mengtong, whose poison technique is stronger?"


    Hearing the discussions around, Wu Bing frowned in displeasure, and then swept away directly towards Tang Mengtong without saying a word.


    Tang Mengtong reacted very quickly, and after dodging, he also threw a punch at Wubing.


    The two people were fighting together in an instant, and the speed was getting faster and faster. People with lower cultivation bases couldn''t see their movements, only two colors were constantly changing positions.


    "What are they doing? Aren''t they going to fight poison? How did it turn into hand-to-hand combat?"


    "Pfft! Do you think poisoning means standing poisoning? They are fighting meleely, but they are also poisoning each other."


    After a while, Tang Mengtong and Wubing dispersed.


    At this time, everyone can finally see their appearance.


    I saw Wu Bing''s nose, blue and swollen face, blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and blood dripping from his hands.


    The sound of blood dripping to the ground made everyone swallow their saliva, especially those who were optimistic about Wubing.


    They never imagined that Wu Bing would be so embarrassed!


    What about Tang Mengtong?


    When they raised their eyes to look at Tang Mengtong, there was a hint of inconceivable in their eyes, and at the same time they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Damn, Tang Mengtong just turned red on the back of her hand. She was beaten by Wubing and red!"


    "Her speed is terrible!"


    "Remember, if you meet Tang Mengtong in the future, don''t fight her, she''s not human, she''s a pervert!"


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy to be seen by Yan Zheng!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes on Tang Mengtong changed.


    Wubing diligently opened his eyes wide to look at Tang Mengtong, he was not as good as Tang Mengtong in hand-to-hand combat, but he had full confidence in his poison technique.


    Tang Mengtong also looked at Wu Bing. Now they will see who falls first, and whoever falls first will lose.


    Soon, Tang Mengtong''s beautiful face slowly swelled with a touch of blue and purple, and the originally rosy mouth also turned blue and purple.


    The blood without champagne turned black.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face became clear.


    It turned out that they had poisoned each other!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the calm Tang Mengtong, and then glanced at Nie Yingluo and Qian Mingzhu who came to her side at an unknown time, her eyes turned slightly.


    "Two beauties, do you want to take a gamble?"


    "Do not!"


    "Do not!"


    Nie Yingluo and Qian Mingzhu invariably refused to speak out.


    Tang Mengtong was a member of Team Fengyun 3. Ye Feiran''s reaction, they naturally thought that Tang Mengtong must have won.


    Ye Feiran: "...You guys are so boring, I''m praising you for being beautiful."


    Nie Yingluo and Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    A beautiful woman will let you take out the baby and lose, this is impossible!


    Nie Yingluo glanced at Ye Feiran and asked, "Are you short of spirit stones?"


    "Lack, I''m missing everything." Ye Feiran nodded heavily, who doesn''t like too much baby!


    Nie Yingluo pouted, she felt that she was asking nonsense.


    However, she didn''t know what to think in the next moment, and she suddenly became happy.


    At the same time, Wu Bing opened his mouth with a smug look on his face.


    "Tang Mengtong, after a quarter of an hour you will definitely fall."


    Tang Mengtong still looked as usual, "I will return this to you word for word."


    She only gave Wu Bing a kind of poison, that is ecstasy, but it is not the literal kind of poison.


    The name is Ye Feiran''s bad taste. She feels that the pain of organ damage will make people feel ecstasy.


    After the ecstasy incense, the medicinal properties won''t strike so quickly, but once it strikes, not many people can bear the pain.


    The most important thing is that the poison of ecstasy can only be solved by the antidote refined by Ye Feiyan.


    "Hehe... Let''s wait and see." Wu Bing snorted coldly. He was arrogant and naturally did not believe that Tang Mengtong''s poison technique was stronger than himself.


    Hearing their conversation, the surroundings became quiet.


    As time passed, Wu Bing couldn''t help taking the detoxification pills, one after another, but each time it was relieved for a few seconds.


    On the other hand, Tang Mengtong not only looked as usual, but also did not intend to take Jiedu Dan.


    In this regard, Wu Bing felt a little smug in his heart, the poison he refined could only be solved by himself.


    It''s a pity that when the quarter of an hour came, he fell to the ground on time, curled up in pain, and even made a painful sound.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "You lost!" Tang Mengtong said.


    Wubing shook his hands and took another detoxification pill, and said quickly, "So what? Do you think you can detoxify the poison I made?"


    Tang Mengtong''s lips ticked, and with a movement of consciousness, there was an extra bottle of medicine in his hand.


    This is naturally a medicine refined by Ye Feiyan, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons!


    Here, Tang Mengtong raised his head and took the medicine.


    Over there, Wu Bing laughed, "It''s useless, I said only I can solve it."


    Tang Mengtong didn''t answer, and under the action of the antidote, the toxins in the body were quickly released and gathered together.


    Immediately afterwards, she used the exercises to force the gathered toxins onto her left hand, and then slashed the fingers of her left hand, and drops of black poisonous blood flowed out.


    "Tick tock..."


    As the black poisonous blood dripped, Tang Mengtong''s complexion gradually returned to rosy.


    Watching this scene, Wubing forgot the pain in his body and looked at Tang Mengtong in disbelief.


    After seeing Tang Mengtong''s dripping blood returning to bright red, he couldn''t help but say, "Impossible, it''s impossible! How can you solve the poison I refined!"


    Tang Mengtong dealt with the scratched finger before looking up and said, "Everything is possible! It''s the truth, not only did I win, but I also solved the poison you laid."


    "Impossible, impossible..." Wu Bing kept shaking his head, the whole person seemed to be crazy, obviously he couldn''t accept this fact.


    However, soon his whole body was so painful that he curled up again.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    At this moment, he wanted to faint, but his mind became more and more clear, and he clearly felt the pain of the poison.


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly, then walked to Wubing''s side, and rudely gave him a black pill.


    Seeing this scene, the people around looked puzzled.


    "What is Tang Mengtong doing? Detoxify Wubing?"


    "Is she really detoxifying Wu-Ban?"


    Qian Mingzhu was also puzzled. She touched Ye Feiran''s arm and asked, "Fei Ran, is your teammate really detoxifying Wubing?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer Qian Mingzhu, the corner of her lips hooked, she naturally knew the meaning of Tang Mengtong''s move.

 Chapter 1541

    Qian Mingzhu noticed Ye Feiran''s slightly curled lips, and became even more curious, "This beautiful man, can you answer the little girl''s question?"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she turned her head and said, "You''ll find out later."


    When she turned her head, she happened to see Lu Yingzhou looking at Tang Mengtong with glowing eyes.


    Ye Feiran stared at Lu Yingzhou for a while, but Lu Yingzhou didn''t respond, her eyes were full of Tang Mengtong.


    Tsk, this Lu Yingzhou is not bad, I wonder when he will take the initiative to attack Tongtong again?


    Not to mention, she is really looking forward to it!


    Tang Mengtong took the black pill for Wu Bing and stood aside.


    After the black pill took effect, the pain on Wu Bing disappeared.


    Wu Bing looked at Tang Mengtong in surprise, and asked what was in his heart, "Did you detoxify me?"


    "You think too much, this pill is only for relief. After all, the people of your Tianmozong like to cheat the most." Tang Mengtong said expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Wubing understood what she meant, and his face was instantly black as ink.


    "I never said anything before."


    "I know, I just let you know what it means to respect the strong." Tang Mengtong raised his eyebrows.


    Wu Bing suddenly choked.


    "The strong are respected, I only want you to accept all the spirit medicines, spirit stones, mysterious crystals, spirit stones, spirit force pills and spirit force medicines in the ring." Tang Mengtong continued.


    Although she was discussing with Wubing before, she also heard what Ye Feiran said and understood why Ye Feiran only wanted these things.


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Bing''s face turned even darker.


    As a poison master, he naturally has a lot of spirit medicines, and they were all collected by him.


    "You are dreaming!"


    A sneer appeared on Tang Mengtong''s face, "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the poison on your body can only be detoxified by the antidote made by my friend."


    Wu Bing was slightly startled, and the pain on his body disappeared all of a sudden, causing him to forget this.


    He quickly took his own pulse, and then his expression froze.


    He really can''t figure it out!


    But the arrogant and arrogant he felt that he couldn''t solve it now, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t solve it in the future.


    Thinking of this, his expression eased a lot.


    Tang Mengtong has been paying attention to the changes in his expression, and reminded at the right time, "By the way, I haven''t finished speaking yet. If the poison on your body can''t be solved within an hour, you can report to the Palace of Kings of Hell."


    Wubing: "!!!"


    No, he doesn''t want to die!


    So, he hurriedly took one after another of different levels of detoxification pills, but it had no effect at all.


    In the end, Wu Bing clenched his hands tightly, his eyes gloomy and said, "I can give you what you want, but you must give me an antidote."


    "Haha..." Tang Mengtong sneered, "Let me remind you, what I just specified is just the lucky draw of this competition.


    You want my friend''s antidote in exchange for another treasure. "


    Wu Bing: "..."


    Robbers, the people of Fengyun Third Team are all robbers, but he has no other way.


    Next, Wu Bing exuded a sinister aura all over his body, reluctantly gave Tang Mengtong the elixir and other things, and then asked through gritted teeth, "What treasure can you exchange for your friend''s antidote?"


    Tang Mengtong accepted the color head in a beautiful mood, and then said, "Let me see what treasures you have in the ring, and then I will contact my friend.


    Don''t worry, I''m not from your Tianmo Sect, I''ll keep my word.


    As long as my friend sees your baby, I will definitely give you the antidote before you die from the poison. "


    Wu Bing was so aggrieved in his heart, but there was really no other way.


    "You''d better keep your word, otherwise... even if I die without beer, I will have you buried with me."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s expression did not change, but Lu Yingzhou''s expression changed, and a killing intent flashed across his eyes very quickly.


    At the same time, he glanced at the place where no one was.


    Next, Wu Bing stared at Tang Mengtong while enduring the pain on his body.


    Tang Mengtong ignored his gaze and walked to Ye Feiran''s side.


    "Good job!" Ye Feiran reached out and patted Tang Mengtong''s shoulder, and then the two of them went to see the situation of other friends.


    Strange to say, I don''t know that both sides are interested in paying attention to the situation of their teammates. They have been in a state of learning, and no one is in a hurry to decide the winner.


    Jiang Yinghan''s opponent was a man with a pale face, and his ill appearance could easily make people look at him as a patient and lose their vigilance against him.


    But as long as the heart of the Virgin is not overflowing, he will not be regarded as a patient when he sees his peak out-of-body cultivation.


    The sick man Rong Da saw that Wu Bing also lost, and his expression became solemn.


    "Hey, I''m going to be serious, if you know the face, you will quickly admit defeat, otherwise don''t blame me for not pity Xiangxiyu."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong both frowned, this person is a bit strange.


    Jiang Yinghan also frowned, "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Haha..." Rongda sneered, and his figure turned into a streak of purple smoke and rushed towards Jiang Yinghan.


    At the same time, he did not know when there was a sharp sword in his hand, reflecting the coldness of Sen Leng under the sunlight.


    When approaching Jiang Yinghan, the original sharp sword suddenly turned into ten sharp swords, stabbing Jiang Yinghan from all directions.


    Although Jiang Yinghan''s figure was flexible, his arm was still cut by one of the sharp swords, and Rongda''s voice also rang out.


    "Tsk, this skin is so white!"


    At this time, Rongda still looked ill, he was clearly a color embryo.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, their faces darkened, no wonder they thought Rongda was a little strange before, it turned out to be a feigned sickness!


    When Yun Chen next door saw this scene, his eyes suddenly became blood red, and a surging killing intent burst out from him.


    This stern killing intent suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The next moment, Yun Chen directly used his trump card - Yunmeng Claw.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The opponent Qi Yifei''s body immediately flew out like a kite with a broken line, and he was also spraying blood in the air.


    "Bang!" Qi Yifei fell heavily to the ground, dripping with blood.


    Quiet, the entire training ground is deadly quiet!


    Sluggish, everyone''s eyes are sluggish!


    It''s also in the early stage of distraction, but Yun Chen actually beat Qi Yifei into a serious injury with one move... This explosive force is too terrifying!


    Qi Yifei''s body twitched, but his eyes stared at Yun Chen, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    how can that be?


    Isn''t Yun Chen in the early days of distraction? But why did he just feel the pressure from the early days of distraction? Could it be that Yun Chen has hidden his cultivation?


    Ye Feiran was also stunned. It was the first time she saw Yun Chen use the Yunmeng Claw.


    However, after she was stunned, a smile appeared in her eyes, Yun Chen was doing this for Ying Han, and Chong Guan was angry with her!


    Sure enough, Yun Chen glanced at Qi Yifei coldly, and came to Jiang Yinghan''s side in a flash.


    "Yinghan, go and deal with Qi Yifei, I''ll deal with Rongda!"


    The last sentence was said by Yun Chen through gritted teeth.


    Jiang Yinghan was stunned for a moment, then nodded obediently, "Oh!"


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and said, "Then be careful!"


    Hearing this, Yun Chen''s eyes softened immediately, but it became cold again when he met Rongda.


    The scene just now naturally frightened Rongda, and a pair of Shang Yunchen''s eyes subconsciously retreated, "You, you...don''t come here, Jiang Yinghan is my opponent."


    Yun Chen didn''t even bother to talk to Rongda, he came to Rongda as fast as lightning, and then used his killer Yunmeng Claw.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Claw after claw, the speed is equally fast as lightning, Rongda has no power to fight back.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    In a short period of time, Rongda was dripping with blood, as if he was picked up from the blood pool!


    Looking at this scene, the people around swallowed their saliva and stepped back subconsciously, they didn''t want to get close to the killing god Yun Chen.


    "I... ah ah ah..."


    Rongda wanted to admit defeat, but Yunchen didn''t give him a chance to speak out.


    When Yun Chen finished venting his anger, Rong Da was dying.


    However, Yun Chen didn''t intend to let him go, and he didn''t know when there was a long sword in his hand.


    "Yinghan, close your eyes!"


    Naturally, this was also said to Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong.


    But neither Jiang Yinghan nor Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong closed their eyes because they were all curious about what Yun Chen was going to do next?

 Chapter 1542

    When Yun Chen lifted Rong Da up, Rong Da looked horrified, thinking that Yun Chen was going to castrate him.


    As everyone knows, Yun Chen actually stuffed a healing medicine into his mouth.


    Although it was a first-grade healing medicine, Rongda''s breath recovered a little.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    Yun Chen didn''t answer him, the long sword in his hand moved.


    In addition to the sound of sword energy, there is also the sound of clothes breaking.


    Rongda only felt cool for a while, looked down, and immediately screamed, "Ahhhh..."


    He subconsciously wanted to protect the place that should be protected, but unfortunately he was not given a chance, and the two sword qi directly numb his hand.


    At the same time, there was a woman''s screams all around.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    They usually scream, usually cover their eyes, hot eyes!


    Ye Feiran, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong also understood why Yun Chen told them to close their eyes before, and looked away a little speechlessly.


    At the same time, a doubt appeared in their hearts, when did Yun Chen become so nasty?


    Jiang Yinghan took the opportunity to take the treasures such as the elixir and spiritual stone in Qi Yifei''s ring, and then Qi Yifei could no longer control and fainted.


    The treasure he has worked so hard to collect!


    Ye Murin saw Ye Feiran avert her gaze, so she reluctantly held down the urge to rush over and cover her eyes.


    When Lu Yingzhou saw Tang Mengtong look away, the corners of his lips curved.


    The woman looked away, and the man began to criticize Rongda.


    "Tsk, it really is a sick seedling, this Rongda can''t do it!"


    "He must know that he can''t do it, so he used the appearance of the color embryo to cover himself up."


    "No, it''s lustful, this person is so pitiful!"


    Listening to the discussions around, Rongda was so ashamed that he almost wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    Yun Chen glanced under Rongda and sneered, "I originally planned to castrate you, so as not to harm others, but now I find that castrating you will free you, so let''s just do it!"


    I can''t be like that. I can comfort myself when I become a eunuch, but this situation really reminds myself that I can''t.


    Ye Feiran nodded in approval, Yun Chen''s mistake was really cruel!


    The best way to torture people is to torture people''s hearts. This trick makes his life worse than killing Rongda.


    Although Rongda is not a woman, the abuse of the world and the eyes of everyone like this is a kind of damage to the soul, and men can''t bear it.


    Today''s humiliation will definitely become a demonic obstacle on the road of Rongda''s cultivation!


    Yun Chen put away his long sword and said coldly, "Respect the strong, take out the ring, or I don''t mind letting you be watched like this all the time."


    Rongda''s eyes were red, trembling all over, and reluctantly took out the Na ring.


    Yun Chen naturally knew that now was not the best time to kill Rongda, so he only took elixir and spiritual stone.


    Rongda took back the Na ring, and the whole person finally fainted.


    Before Yun Chen left, he kindly piled the rags on him, otherwise the women present would not dare to look over.


    Fifth Hong just got Qi Yifei back with a black face, and now he wants to get Rongda back with a black face.


    Under Ye Mulin''s icy coldness, no matter how angry he was in his heart, he didn''t dare to make any extra moves.


    In short, he felt that today was the unlucky day for their Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Suddenly, the fifth Hong frowned, and then the voice mixed with spiritual power spread throughout the training ground.


    "We concede defeat and give the Spirit Medicine and Spirit Stones to Team Fengyun 3."


    These words, the fifth Hong said to the remaining four proud sons of the Demon Sect, and also said to Ye Murin.


    Anyway, Tianmozong has already lost all face today, and he doesn''t mind losing face again.


    What''s more, voluntarily admitting defeat is much better than being severely injured and losing the baby.


    Sunset Bay, must not come for nothing!


    Ye Murin''s beautiful sword eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly, as if he didn''t expect the fifth Hong to be so open-minded, and then looked at Ye Feiran, and asked by voice transmission, "What do you think about Ran''er?"


    Ye Feiran naturally understood the principle of accepting it as soon as she saw it. She nodded her head indiscernibly, and then transmitted the sound to Han Xize, Nalan Weiran, Mu Ge, and Situ Yu.


    "Take it!"


    The four Han Xize felt a pity in their hearts, but they also understood the truth of accepting it as soon as possible.


    What''s more, they are actually not at a loss. Not only did they get treasures such as spirit medicine and spirit stones, but they also learned a lot before.


    It''s just a pity that these proud sons of the Demon Sect cannot be seriously injured.


    When Han Xize and the four received the baby, Tang Mengtong also whispered to Ye Feiran.


    She talked about the treasure in the pendant ring, and then asked, "Little Leaf, what do you want?"


    "Poison, take all the poisons refined without beer." Ye Feiran said without hesitation.


    Tang Mengtong suddenly didn''t understand what Ye Feiran meant, and was a little confused, "Why?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at Wu Bing, and asked instead, "What do you think of Wu Bing''s poison technique?"


    Tang Mengtong thought of the poison Wu Bing gave him, and nodded, "His poison skills are good."


    Ye Feiran also nodded, "Tongtong, you have to remember one sentence, don''t underestimate any poison master, we may not know what they know.


    So bring the poison without alcohol, we can study it, maybe there will be some new harvest. "


    "Little Leaf, I understand." Tang Mengtong nodded, she just didn''t respond for a while.


    Seeing Tang Mengtong walking towards him, Wu Bing became nervous and quickly guessed what treasure Tang Mengtong would grab.


    Lu Yingzhou also leaned over secretly, as long as Wubing had any unusual behavior, he would be welcome.


    As soon as Tang Mengtong came to Wu Bing, Wu Bing immediately asked, "What baby do you want?"


    "You accept all the poisons in the ring!" Tang Mengtong said directly.


    Wubing: "!!!"


    He guessed all the treasures he thought were rare, but he didn''t guess this.


    "impossible!"


    His poisons were all refined by himself, how could these time-consuming, labor-consuming and money-consuming results be given.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong turned around and left, "Then you wait to report to the Palace of Hell!"


    Wubing didn''t expect Tang Mengtong to turn around and leave, and the whole person was stunned.


    Why is this different from what he imagined, shouldn''t we discuss it again?


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong added without looking back, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I only have a bottle of antidote made by my friend.


    As for my friend, she likes to travel around, and I don''t know where she is now. "


    Ye Feiran, who likes to wander around and don''t know where she is: "..."


    Tsk, Tongtong''s mental attack is getting more and more slippery!


    Hearing this, Wubing panicked immediately, and when he thought that he really had no way to deal with Tang Mengtong''s poison, he panicked even more.


    He gritted his teeth and said loudly, "I''ll give you everything you want."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Mengtong''s footsteps stopped, and she turned to look at Wu Bing blankly.


    Wubing took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Tang Mengtong.


    This is not because of the pain from the poison, but because he really doesn''t want to give Tang Mengtong all his years of hard work.


    Wu Bing took a step, Lu Yingzhou also took a step, and his eyes kept staring at Wu Bing.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran naturally smiled, becoming more and more satisfied with Lu Yingzhou.


    Yunmen Saint Son Lu Ziheng and Cloud Door Saintess Shen Ke had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Ziheng, what is Senior Brother Lu doing? Why does he keep staring at Wubing?" Shen Ke couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Lu Ziheng shook his head, "Maybe he has a grudge against Wubing!"


    Tang Mengtong also looked at Wu Bing vigilantly, but out of the corner of his eyes he still saw Lu Yingzhou''s figure.


    She frowned, what is this person doing?


    However, she didn''t think much about it.


    When Wubing came to the front, Tang Mengtong said, "Open Najie and take out all the poisons."


    Hearing this, Wu Bing clenched his hands into fists and said in a hoarse voice, "Take out the antidote, give the poison in one hand and the antidote in the other."


    "Row!"


    Tang Mengtong''s consciousness moved, and the antidote appeared in his hand, but he quickly took it back.


    Wu Bing: "..."


    However, it was enough for him to see clearly, it was exactly the same as the antidote Tang Mengtong had taken before.


    The antidote to poison! ?


    Thinking of this, Wu Bing felt excited.


    Before detoxification, he must study this bottle of detoxification potion carefully. If he can really detoxify hundreds of poisons, then he will no longer be afraid of other powerful poison masters in the future, and he will definitely not be as embarrassed as today!

 Chapter 1543

    Tang Mengtong noticed the gleam in Wubing''s eyes, and immediately guessed what he was thinking, and the corner of his lips hooked.


    Even if this bottle of antidote is a semi-finished product made by her, how could it be possible for Wu Bing to study it!


    Lu Yingzhou also noticed this, and then he didn''t know what to think, feeling a little excited.


    Because of the antidote, Wu Bing quickly took out all the poison in Najie.


    However, when he saw Tang Mengtong take it away, his flesh was so painful that his heart was dripping with blood, so his tone became fierce.


    "Give me the antidote!"


    Tang Mengtong''s lips twitched, just as he was about to knock Wu Bing unconscious.


    A man''s hand has hit Wu Bing''s neck from behind quickly and accurately.


    Wu Bing glanced at it and fainted directly to the ground.


    Tang Mengtong: "???"


    "I stunned Wubing for you, I''ll help you feed him again!" Lu Yingzhou said with a smile, it was thanks to his quick eyes and quick hands that he found this opportunity to show his face.


    Then, without giving Tang Mengtong a chance to refuse, he directly grabbed the antidote in her hand and poured the antidote into Wu Bing very rudely.


    Wu Hong naturally noticed this scene and rushed over, but seeing Lu Yingzhou taking the antidote for Wu Bing, and then watching Ye Mulin, he was angry and didn''t dare to say anything.


    In short, it''s too embarrassing!


    "Humph!"


    Fifth Hong snorted coldly and left with Wu Bing.


    Tang Mengtong saw Wu Bing''s situation and left without even looking at Wu Bing, a smile flashed across her eyes, she was worried that he would find fault just now.


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Mengtong looked up at Lu Yingzhou, who was beside him, and said, "Master Lu, thank you!"


    Hearing the words of Young Master Lu, Lu Yingzhou suddenly laughed like a fool.


    Miss Tang still remembers him!


    "You don''t need to thank me, it''s just a little effort."


    Tang Mengtong looked at Lu Yingzhou with an unusually bright smile, and was a little stunned.


    "Master Lu, I still have something to do, I''ll go first!"


    "Okay!" Lu Yingzhou was still immersed in the joy that Tang Mengtong still remembered him, so he perfectly missed the opportunity to continue brushing his presence.


    When Tang Mengtong returned to his teammates, Lu Yingzhou looked at her back, still smiling like a fool!


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she silently transmitted a voice to the poisoned Han Xize.


    When Han Xize heard this, he immediately glanced at Lu Yingzhou, and then cried out in pain.


    "Oh, oh, it hurts me! Tongtong, the proud man who killed a thousand knives poisoned me, you help me detoxify it."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong immediately walked to Han Xize''s side, "Why don''t you take the antidote?"


    Han Xize took the opportunity to lean on Tang Mengtong''s body and explained weakly, "Xiaoye Ye said that it is not a powerful poison, so you don''t need to waste a bottle of antidote, and let you practice your hands by the way.


    Tongtong, don''t be distracted when you give the needle later! "


    Han Xize''s tone was really aggrieved the more he spoke.


    A smile flashed across Tang Mengtong''s eyes, "Got it."


    Then, she helped Han Xize back to the guest house.


    She really doesn''t care about Han Xize leaning on her. They are a team, and she doesn''t know how many times this kind of thing has happened.


    But when Lu Yingzhou saw this scene, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    Who can tell him what''s going on?


    Could it be that Miss Tang already has a famous flower?


    He looked at the backs of Tang Mengtong and Han Xize leaving together, and then thought that Tang Mengtong might really have a famous flower owner, and his heart was suddenly relieved.


    Woohoo... This is the first time he''s attracted to a girl!


    What happened at the moment was really a heaven and a hell for him.


    Ye Feiran secretly paid attention to Lu Yingzhou''s reaction, and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, in this way, Lu Yingzhou will pay more attention to Tang Mengtong. When he investigates clearly, maybe he will take the initiative to attack, otherwise the slow wife may be taken away by others.


    As for Tongtong, she is just an ice beauty, so she doesn''t expect her to take the initiative to attack.


    Alas, she took great pains so that her teammates could get off the list sooner!


    Today''s harvest is full, and the third team of Fengyun left the training room talking and laughing.


    Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji went to chat with the Ming people.


    As for the others, those who competed continued to compete, and those who practiced continued to train, but they were still talking in twos and threes about Team Fengyun and the Eight Great Demons.


    Mingshu looked at the back of Ye Feiran''s departure, and then looked at the back of Ye Murin''s departure, and decisively gave up the matter of competing with Ye Feiran today, and then followed Ye Murin with Ming Ao.


    Fengyun three teams are also talking about today''s things.


    "Hey, although I got the treasure I wanted, I didn''t seriously hurt the Heavenly Demon Hero. I still feel a special pity in my heart now." Mu Ge sighed.


    Although Nalan Weiran and Situ Yu didn''t speak, their expressions meant the same thing.


    Jiang Yinghan glanced at them three times, raised his eyebrows and said, "What a pity, we have already made enemies with them, and in the future there will be opportunities to beat them seriously, or even kill them."


    "It''s different!" The three of Mu Ge said in unison.


    "What''s the difference?" Jiang Yinghan wondered.


    Immediately afterwards, she received envious looks from the three Lai Mu Ge.


    Of course, Ye Feiran and Yun Chen also received it.


    Jiang Yinghan understood in seconds, their hands were itchy, but in fact, her hands were itchy too.


    "Okay, don''t be a pity. I also want to beat them into serious damage with my own hands, but it''s a pity that Yun Chen took my chance."


    While speaking, Jiang Yinghan''s resentful eyes kept drifting to Yun Chen.


    Yun Chen: "..."


    No, his anger towards the crown turned into a red face, but in exchange it was Jiang Yinghan''s resentment, this... It''s really heart-wrenching!


    The four of Ye Feiran looked at each other with speechless expressions, and then they all gave Yun Chen a sympathetic look.


    Yun Chen: "..."


    Don''t look at it, he doesn''t need this sympathetic look, it''s really more heartbreaking!


    However, Yun Chen''s ability to self-regulate his mood was really good, and after a while, he regained his composure.


    "Cough cough... not next time!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan put away his resentful eyes, "It''s almost the same!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Why does she seem to smell dog food?


    Ye Feiran gave Yun Chen a thumbs up in places where Jiang Yinghan couldn''t see them.


    Maybe they shouldn''t look at the matter between Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan with the eyes of normal people. For example, Yun Chen''s confession just now and Jiang Yinghan''s response really seem to be throwing candy...


    When the group returned to the guest house, Tang Mengtong had already given Han Xize acupuncture to detoxify.


    Next, the eight people began to organize today''s harvest.


    All the spiritual stones were given to Ye Feiran, and the elixir that was not collected was also given to Ye Feiran. As for the remaining elixir, Ye Feiran, Yun Chen and Situ Yu were divided equally.


    Of course, if anyone suddenly needs any elixir in the future, they can ask for it.


    Only Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong shared the poisonous elixir, and the two of them studied the poison-free poison together.


    Mysterious crystals, spirit stones, spirit power pills, and spirit power potions are naturally divided equally among the eight people.


    After dividing the spoils, Ye Feiran took a sip of tea, and then asked while nibbling on the spirit fruit, "Other people will be afraid of us for today''s affairs. Are you still planning to go to the training room for training? Penang''s poison."


    "Little Leaf, I''m not going, I''m going to refine the weapon, anyway, I have practiced the Invincible Vajra body." Mu Ge said immediately.


    "I''m not going either. I''m working with Xiaoye Ye to study the poison without champagne. Anyway, I also practiced the Invincible Vajra body. Although it''s not as good as the pastoral song, it should be fine." Tang Mengtong said immediately.


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others looked at Mu Ge, Ye Feiran, and Tang Mengtong with envious expressions. At this moment, they also hoped that they would have metallicity and could cultivate the invincible vajra body.


    "We continue to train, and if someone challenges it, we will have a test." Jiang Yinghan said.


    "Okay, then be careful, if there is anything that can''t be solved, go to Poison Master Murong or Deputy Master Ye." Ye Feiran urged.


    Because she intends to retreat with Tongtong to concentrate on the study of the poison without alcohol.


    "it is good!"


    On the other hand, Wu Bing immediately took his pulse when he woke up, and then his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Tang Mengtong, you are playing with me!"


    The poison on his body was only half resolved.


    Wu Bing lost his temper for a while, and then carefully checked his pulse. When he found that the remaining half of the poison could be solved by himself, he was relieved.


    But the next moment I thought that Tang Mengtong had taken away all the elixir and spirit stones he needed, and he lost his temper again, and then learned that the fifth Hong was in retreat to heal his wounds, and he lost his temper again.


    In the end, Wubing had to risk his face to borrow spirit stones to buy spirit medicine and refine the antidote from the allies of Tianmozong.


    Wu Bing had just bought the elixir with his forefoot, and Heisha reported to Ye Mulin with his hind foot.


    "Master, the elixir sold by the Ming family to Wubing is equivalent to half selling and half giving away."

 Chapter 1544

    Hearing Heisha''s words, Murong Lingji raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems that the Ming clan has a good relationship with the Demon Sect. They are ready to work together. If they can''t reach our Xieyun Palace, they will cooperate with the Demon Sect."


    Ye Mulin played with the teacup in his hand, "Not only that, the Ming clan has a good relationship with other forces. If that''s the case, let them draw water from their bamboo baskets."


    "Emperor, are you finally going to sacrifice your looks?" Murong Lingji winked and said, at this moment he was only thinking about making fun of Ye Murin, completely forgetting the consequences of being cheap.


    Ye Mulin looked at Murong Lingji with a half-smile but not a smile, "This deity will tell Ran''er that you have repeatedly asked this deity to sacrifice your color."


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji was instantly stunned and quickly said, "Don''t, don''t, Emperor Zun, you must not tell the future empress, I''m joking, really!"


    "Oh, it''s a joke! Don''t worry, the deity will tell Ran''er truthfully." Ye Murin made a final decision.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Miserable, miserable, his image!


    Will the future emperor think that he is a color embryo? Will Miss Ye Han think he is a color embryo?


    "Emperor..."


    In the end, it was useless for Murong Lingji to ask grandpa to tell grandma, Ye Murin decided to tell Ye Feiran, otherwise Murong Lingji would never have a long memory.


    In the following time, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji still insisted on going out to sea every day, going in different directions.


    On the surface, the purpose is to find a sea beast that suits you, but in fact it is to understand the situation around the island.


    In this regard, the Ming family has no doubts. After Ming Shu learned that Ye Feiran was in retreat, she followed her to the sea.


    Ming Shu went to sea for one day, and Nie Liuli went to sea the next day.


    So, without Ye Feiran fanning the flames, Ming Shu and Nie Liuli were already fighting secretly.


    Their goals are the same, to win Ye Mulin''s favor while Ye Feiran is not around.


    No one could see the secret fight between the two, but Ye Murin, as always, did not look at Ming Shu and Nie Liuli.


    Murong Lingji watched it with relish, and then suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a good idea that could please Ye Murin and Ye Feiran.


    "Emperor, I guess that if the future emperor is here, she will definitely fan the flames for them. After all, it''s really cool to sit and reap the benefits of a fisherman!" Murong Lingji transmitted a voice to Ye Mulin.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin glanced at Murong Lingji.


    Hey, there is a reaction!


    Murong Lingji was excited and continued to transmit, "Really, I can guarantee that the future emperor will find a way to make them fight first."


    This time Ye Mulin didn''t react, but Murong Lingji knew that he had listened.


    He hesitated for a moment, then pleaded, "If I let Ming Shu and Nie Liuli fight to the death, can you not tell the future emperor what happened before?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin finally spoke.


    "see your performance!"


    "it is good!"


    Murong Lingji was so excited!


    Since then, he began to fan the flames for Ming Shu and Nie Liuli, intentionally or not.


    "Emperor, one is a goddess and the other is a saint. I don''t know whether the goddess is powerful or the saint is powerful?"


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Why do you want to pull him up?


    Murong Lingji understood the meaning of Ye Murin''s eyes, and quickly explained through voice transmission, "Pretending to ask your opinion, the power of fanning the flames will be even more violent, this is definitely not for you to sacrifice your color, you should be generous!


    What''s more, if the future emperor is here, she will definitely do the same. "


    Ye Murin thought of Ye Feiran''s cunning appearance, it was really possible that this would be the case.


    "Emperor, you can pretend that you didn''t hear anything." Murong Lingji added.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    He''s not deaf, how could he not hear?


    However, he didn''t care about Murong Lingji either.


    As the number one poison master of Xieyun Palace, Murong Lingji''s speaking skills are naturally very high, so no one thinks that he is fanning the flames.


    More importantly, whether it was Ming Shu and Nie Liuli, or Ming Patriarch, there was a word in their hearts.


    Emperor Zun needs a powerful emperor!


    If Murong Lingji knew that their gods misunderstood, he would definitely be happier.


    Ming Shu and Nie Liuli immediately decided to find an opportunity to show their abilities one by one.


    Mingshu noticed the support and encouragement of the clan members, and the whole person became more confident.


    Noticing this scene, Nie Liuli frowned and couldn''t help but blame Nie Yingluo for dragging her back.


    It''s okay to get close to Ye Feiran, but she still doesn''t want to go out to sea with her.


    However, when she thinks of her poison, her self-confidence is no less than that of Ming Shu.


    Soon, the opportunity for Ming Shu and Nie Liuli to perform came. They encountered a group of sea beasts, and it was a group of terrifying bloodthirsty devil sharks.


    Bloodthirsty Demon Sharks have terrifying teeth that are extremely sharp, and more importantly, they are gregarious beasts.


    "Bloodthirsty sharks! Patriarch, we have encountered a group of bloodthirsty sharks!" Someone from the Ming clan said with a white face.


    Hearing this, Patriarch Ming and the others quickly looked into the sea and saw a group of bloodthirsty devil sharks blocking their way, and their expressions changed.


    The Ming patriarch was about to tell Ye Murin to turn around and leave, but Murong Lingji spoke first in front of him.


    "Emperor, I see that there is a bloodthirsty demon shark that is a ninth-level holy beast. It is only a chance to advance to a divine beast. Do you want to tame it?"


    After speaking, out of the corner of his eyes, he also noticed the reactions of Ming Shu and Nie Liuli.


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin nodded, he didn''t want to cooperate with Murong Lingji, but really liked this group of bloodthirsty devil sharks.


    The sea beasts around the island have been conquered by the Ming clan, so if he wants to control the entire Ming clan, he naturally needs helpers to deal with those sea beasts.


    These bloodthirsty sharks from the deep sea are a good choice, especially since they are gregarious sea beasts.


    As long as the most powerful bloodthirsty devil shark in the group is tamed, it is equivalent to taming a group of bloodthirsty devil sharks.


    At the same time, Ye Mulin''s words also made Patriarch Ming swallow the words that were in his throat.


    After going to sea for so many days, this is the first time that the emperor has a sea beast that he can admire. Naturally, he can''t say anything, otherwise the emperor will definitely not like it.


    Mingshu was also afraid at first, but when she heard Ye Mulin''s words, she thought of doing well. It was best to take down that ninth-level holy beast, the bloodthirsty devil shark. This thought directly overwhelmed her fear.


    Nie Liuli glanced at Ming Shu and planned to take the opportunity to perform well.


    As a result, the figures of the two people volleyed up at the same time, and at the same time flew towards the bloodthirsty devil shark of the ninth-level holy beast.


    Looking at their backs, Murong Lingji''s lips curved into a triumphant arc.


    The show came so fast!


    Better to have a lose-lose!


    Ye Mulin still didn''t even look at Ming Shu and Nie Liuli, but carefully observed these bloodthirsty devil sharks.


    Ming Shu and Nie Liuli''s current cultivation is the peak of fit, but compared to Ye Feiran''s peak of fit, their peak of fit naturally has a certain amount of moisture.


    In short, the current cultivation base of the two people is not stable.


    The talents of the two are good, but Ming Shu is twenty-seven and Nie Liuli is twenty-eight, not to mention that they cannot be compared with Ye Feiran, they are not even comparable to Qian Mingzhu, who is twenty-five.


    Ming Shu and Nie Liuli simultaneously attacked the ninth-level holy beast, the bloodthirsty devil shark.


    Ming Shu: "Shadow Arrow!"


    Nie Liuli: "The wind blows the clouds!"


    Mingshu''s dense shadow arrows landed on the bloodthirsty devil shark, just like a punch on cotton, which shows how strong the bloodthirsty devil shark''s defense ability is.


    Nie Liuli''s wind and remnants of clouds formed a rapid vortex, and soon the surrounding sea water was dyed red, and there was a muffled sound from the sea.


    Seeing this, a surprise appeared in Nie Liuli''s eyes. The ninth-level holy beast, the bloodthirsty devil shark, may have been injured by her. She flashed to the position of the bloodthirsty devil shark before, and planned to pursue the victory.


    Ming Shu''s face darkened, but she followed.


    She thought about what if Nie Liuli injured the bloodthirsty devil shark, and the one who won in the end was the winner.


    At this moment, both of them forgot the horror of the bloodthirsty devil shark, and just wanted to perform well in front of Ye Murin.


    When they all came to the position of the bloodthirsty devil shark, a cold light suddenly flashed, and the ninth-level holy beast, the bloodthirsty devil shark, was thick and slender and swung towards Ming Shu and Nie Liuli.


    At this time, Ye Mulin suddenly flew towards them, and Murong Lingji followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Ming Shu and Nie Liuli''s eyes lit up, and their thoughts were the same.


    The Emperor has come to save her!

 Chapter 1545

    Seeing this scene, the Ming patriarch and others also looked happy. They all felt that the emperor must be going to save Mingshu.


    As a result, all the members of the Ming family stood on the boat and did not move.


    The secret guard of the Wu clan who was in charge of protecting Nie Liuli did not move either. He also felt that the emperor must be saving his saintess.


    "Emperor, save me!"


    "Emperor, save me!"


    Ming Shu and Nie Liuli spoke at the same time, their tone was not ordinary.


    The two of them used to be arrogant and cold, but suddenly they were so pretentious that Murong Lingji almost lost his balance and fell into the sea.


    Sure enough, people can''t be seen!


    Soon, the figures of Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji flew in front of Mingshu and Nie Liuli one after the other.


    Not to mention saving them, Ye Murin didn''t even give Ming Shu and Nie Liuli a look, just pretending they didn''t exist.


    Murong Lingji glanced at them sympathetically.


    I don''t know where they got the confidence that Emperor Zun would save them?


    God knows that Emperor Zun will only pity and cherish jade to the future Emperor and Empress!


    Seeing Ye Murin and Murong Lingji flying by, Ming Shu was stunned, Nie Liuli was also stunned, and the Ming clan and Wu clan''s dark guards were also stunned!


    How is this different from what they imagined?


    The patriarch Ming was the first to come back to his senses, shouting and flying away, "Shu''er!"


    "Saint!" The Wu clan dark guard followed closely.


    Unfortunately, it''s all too late.


    The thickly decorated and long tail of the ninth-level holy beast, the bloodthirsty devil shark, swept away Ming Shu and Nie Liuli, who were in a stunned state.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Ming Shu and Nie Liuli were both injured and vomited blood. After all, this was also one of the strongest attacks of the bloodthirsty devil shark.


    The patriarch of Ming caught Ming Shu, and the dark guard of the Wu clan also caught Nie Liuli. At the same time, they were also attacked by the bloodthirsty demon sharks.


    For a moment, everyone on the boat moved, and they dealt with the bloodthirsty demon shark with a solemn expression, and there was no time to complain about Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji.


    Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji didn''t even bother to pay attention to their situation, their attention was on the two sea snakes.


    Murong Lingji originally just followed Ye Murin''s action, but when he saw the sea snake, he was so excited.


    Because the two sea snakes in front of him were the most venomous sea snakes he had ever encountered, he had to get their venom today.


    Ye Mulin also took a fancy to the venom of the sea snake, for Ye Feiran.


    Two sea snakes, one big and one small, Ye Mulin chose the bigger one without hesitation. If the person who came with him was not Murong Lingji, he would not be willing to give either one.


    The strength of the sea snakes is not weak, and the figure is flexible, but it is a pity that they met Ye Mulin.


    Therefore, in less than a moment, both sea serpents fell into their hands.


    These two sea snakes were quite large and could not be brought back, so the matter of taking the venom was left to Murong Lingji.


    On the other side, the Ming clan faced the bloodthirsty demon shark group. Although they worked together to drive them away, no one was not injured, and everyone looked very embarrassed.


    Patriarch Ming returned to the boat with Ming Shu in his arms. He was very dissatisfied with Ye Mulin, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    On the contrary, Mingshu looked at Ye Murin with a pitiful expression of tears before she spoke, and unknowingly said what she said in her heart.


    "Emperor, why don''t you see death?"


    Ye Mulin naturally wouldn''t answer Ming Shu. Suddenly, her figure flashed, and the man left the boat again and launched a terrifying attack on the calm sea.


    The next moment, the originally calm sea became boiling, and the bloodthirsty devil sharks became restless, just because one of their companions was injured by Ye Mulin.


    For a while, Ye Mulin was surrounded by bloodthirsty demon sharks, and the thick and slender tails swept towards Ye Mulin one after another.


    Ye Mulin originally planned to tame them, so the next attack was just to scare them away, and his target was the bloodthirsty devil shark of the ninth-level holy beast.


    After a fierce fight, Ye Mulin dived directly into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, not only did the Ming family''s dissatisfaction disappear completely, but they even began to worry about Ye Murin.


    Patriarch Ming glanced at Ming Shu, who was seriously injured, and felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    If Shu''er hadn''t been injured, and now dealing with the bloodthirsty devil shark with Emperor Zun, maybe he could gain a good impression.


    The patriarch Ming and Ming Shu are indeed father and daughter, and what the patriarch Ming thought of, Ming Shu also thought of it.


    After regretting, she quickly took the healing pill, hoping that she would have the opportunity to go to sea to fight side by side with Emperor Zun. It is best to give her a chance to save Emperor Zun.


    The life-saving grace is promised!


    The more Ming Shu thought about it, the more excited she became, and she quickly healed her injuries.


    Nie Liuli didn''t think too much and focused on healing.


    Murong Lingji glanced at the sea and continued to take the venom of the sea snake. He was not worried about Ye Murin at all.


    As time passed, Murong Lingji took out the venom of the two sea snakes, but Ye Murin still did not come out of the sea, and the sea was calm.


    "Elder Murong, there will be nothing wrong with Emperor Zun?" One of the Ming family members asked under the gaze of the Ming patriarch.


    Murong Lingji glanced at them and said with a half-smile, "Do you really want something to happen to Emperor Zun?"


    "No!" The people on the boat quickly denied it.


    "Humph! If you have an accident, the Emperor Zun will not have an accident." Murong Lingji snorted coldly.


    For a while, the people on the boat didn''t dare to speak any more, but their eyes kept glancing into the sea, and their mood was a bit complicated.


    But Murong Lingji didn''t intend to let them go, and continued to say with a half-smile, "If there is no Emperor Zun, you might not know how many people died at the moment, but just now you blamed Emperor Zun for not saving him, hehe..."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu was so ashamed that she could not wait to find a hole to burrow into.


    Thinking that the emperor might leave a bad impression, his face suddenly turned paler, and the whole person was shaky.


    Woohoo...how can this be done?


    Seeing this, Nie Liuli on the side was happy.


    Murong Lingji didn''t bother to watch their reactions, and from time to time his divine sense poked into the sea. Although he didn''t find Ye Murin, he still wasn''t worried at all.


    He has seen the strength of Emperor Zun with his own eyes, and this group of bloodthirsty devil sharks can''t help him.


    It''s just that the waiting time was a bit boring, Murong Lingji suddenly thought of the poison on the island, and after thinking about it, he spoke.


    "Patriarch Ming, Emperor Zun has saved you, right? Do you want to show something?"


    Ming family: "..."


    They were just thinking about how to make Emperor Zun owe them favors, but suddenly they owed Emperor Zun favors.


    However, in order to restore Ming Shu''s image in the emperor''s mind, they had to show something.


    It''s just that Patriarch Ming didn''t have time to speak, and Nie Liuli asked calmly, "Elder Murong, I don''t know what Emperor Zun likes? Our Wu clan will definitely repay Emperor Zun''s life-saving grace."


    "What does the emperor like?" Murong Lingji pretended to think for a while before continuing, "The emperor likes poisonous babies recently."


    Nie Liuli looked at Murong Lingji suspiciously, "Elder Murong, are you sure?"


    "Why, you suspect this elder? Emperor Zun just caught two sea snakes with his own hands, and ordered this elder to take venom, what is it that he likes poison?" Murong Lingji said confidently.


    Anyway, what the emperor and empress like in the future, the emperor will like it, and he can get a little by the way.


    Nie Liuli looked at Murong Lingji, and then at the bodies of the two sea snakes, and her suspicions were greatly reduced.


    "I misunderstood Elder Murong. I will definitely prepare a gift for repayment."


    The Ming family immediately followed suit.


    "Humph!" Murong Lingji snorted coldly and ignored them.


    An hour later, Ye Mulin finally came out of the sea, and the bloodthirsty shark disappeared.


    "Back!"


    Ye Murin said a word coldly, then closed his eyes and rested.


    Seeing this, everyone didn''t dare to say a word, but they were curious about what happened to the bloodthirsty grinding sharks.


    The Ming family naturally hopes that all the bloodthirsty grinding sharks are dead, so that they will be less dangerous to go to sea in the future.


    Murong Lingji recalled what Ye Mulin said before, and immediately knew that he had misunderstood.


    Damn, shouldn''t the emperor subdue the bloodthirsty grinding shark in such a short period of time?

 Chapter 1546

    After returning to the island guest house, Murong Lingji immediately asked, "Emperor, have you subdued all those bloodthirsty sharks?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Murin cherished her words like gold.


    But Murong Lingji was extremely curious, "Emperor, how did you conquer them?"


    However, Ye Mulin did not answer him.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    That night, Nie Liuli personally brought over the gifts, all of which were poisoned elixir, a hundred of them, and all of them were more than a hundred years old.


    Ye Mulin naturally wouldn''t see Nie Liuli, so Murong Lingji received it.


    Nie Liuli was naturally depressed when she didn''t see Ye Murin, but she didn''t bother to express her gratitude to Ye Murin in person.


    The heart of a man like Emperor Zun is not so easy to enter, so she can''t be in a hurry.


    What''s more, after today''s events, she thought to understand that if she wanted to get Emperor Zun, she had to get rid of Ye Feiran.


    Without Ye Feiran, Emperor Zun''s eyes would only see the second person.


    After Nie Liuli left, Murong Lingji looked at the hundred poisonous elixir and wanted to take it for himself immediately, but he only dared to think about it.


    When he told Ye Mu Rin about the extortion during the day, Ye Mu Rin unceremoniously took away ninety poison elixir, leaving only ten of the youngest for Murong Lingji.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    He is so powerful today, and he only has so much hard work, even twenty poison elixir!


    "Do you think it''s too little?" Ye Mulin raised her eyebrows.


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Murong Lingji quickly took the ten poison elixir.


    He could guarantee that if he just nodded, he would definitely not even have a single poison elixir in the end.


    Not long after, Ming Shu also personally sent a hundred poisonous elixir, and the years were also more than a hundred years old.


    The reason why the Ming clan did this was naturally to not offend the Wu clan.


    Although Mingshu expressed many times that he wanted to thank Ye Murin in person, but in the end he didn''t see Ye Murin either, so he turned away in three steps with an unwilling face.


    And Murong Lingji also got ten poison elixir with the youngest age as a hard work fee.


    Alas, since the future emperor, the emperor has become more and more stingy towards him. In the past, all the poisonous treasures were given to him!


    The gap was so big that he almost couldn''t accept it!


    In the days that followed, Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji still went to sea every day, and did not go to sea until the day before Sunset Bay opened.


    On this day, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong also ended their retreat to study the poison without beer.


    The Poison Techniques without Beer are really good, and they have gained a lot these days.


    When Ye Feiran was taking a bath, she learned about Ming Shu and Nie Liuli from the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, and the smile on her face never fell.


    Before she could make a move, the two of them fought first. Thanks to Poison Master Murong, it was so powerful!


    Why did the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi know? Of course, Murong Lingji told it personally, and his operation really succeeded in making Ye Feiran look at it differently.


    Ye Feiran had just packed herself up when Ye Murin came.


    Ye Mulin caressed Ye Feiran''s face lightly, noticing the faint cyan in her eyes, and felt distressed immediately.


    "Is Ran''er tired these days?"


    "I''m not tired, how about you? What do you gain from going to sea?" Ye Feiran shook her head.


    As long as I get a good night''s sleep tonight, the blue under my eyes will be gone.


    "Have!"


    Ye Mulin curled her lips into a smile, and the next moment a bottle appeared in Ye Feiran''s hand.


    "The venom of the most poisonous sea snake, do you like it?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, she opened the bottle cap, looked at it and smelled it, nodded and said, "I like it, I like it very much! Mu Rin, you are so kind!"


    Hearing these familiar words, Ye Murin''s mouth twitched slightly, "What does that Ran''er mean?"


    "Yes, there must be an expression." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Next, the two were tired and crooked for a while, and there were a lot of blushing and heart-pounding scenes.


    This wave of benefits was too tempting, Ye Murin immediately decided to find another opportunity to give Ye Feiran the one hundred and eighty strains of poison elixir, and then seek such benefits.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Ye Mulin''s heart throbbing, the whole person nestled in his arms, and asked softly, "Sunset Bay will open tomorrow, are you going?"


    "Go, let''s go together!" Ye Murin replied.


    He didn''t plan to go, but when he saw Duanmu Shuche coming, he decided to go with Ye Feiran.


    It is not important for him to understand the laws of heaven and innate attributes, the important thing is to stare at those who have bad intentions towards Ran''er.


    Ye Feiran nodded happily, and then said, "I don''t know if the Ming family will make small moves?"


    Ye Mulin stroked Ye Feiran''s black hair lightly, and said softly, "Don''t worry! The Ming family can''t control the situation in Sunset Bay, they just have a little more experience than us."


    "That''s good!"


    Otherwise, according to the character of the Ming family, they will definitely be arranged in the worst place.


    Because tomorrow is the opening day of Sunset Bay, most people choose to have a good rest today and prepare for it, but a small number of people do not rest.


    Pastoral is one of the people who did not rest. He looked at Ye Feiran''s room from a distance, and he had been tangled for a long time when he walked around.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t stand it any longer, so he flew over and asked, "Mage, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing the mutated nine-leaf red branch, Mu Ge''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly said, "I have something important to do with Xiaoye."


    "Since it''s an important matter, what are you struggling with here?" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi looked puzzled.


    Pastoral shrank his neck, "I don''t dare to disturb Deputy Instructor Ye and Xiao Ziye to talk about love."


    "Pfft!" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help laughing. It was also a little scared, but it still told Ye Feiran the matter through divine sense.


    After listening, Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Murin, and asked with a smile, "Mu Rin, you have nothing else to do today, right?"


    "No, today''s time belongs to you." Ye Murin said.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran suddenly got up and kissed his thin lips, and then jokingly said, "Master Emperor, I found that you are talking sweetly when you speak."


    "Don''t Ran''er like to hear it?" Ye Mulin asked with raised eyebrows.


    In fact, he was a little nervous in his heart. After all, he could speak sweet words as soon as he opened his mouth. It was the result of spending a lot of time reading the script.


    And Kanhuan was naturally Kuroki''s suggestion. At first, he was skeptical and didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    "I like it, Mu Rin''s sweet words are not lies, of course I like it." Ye Feiran nodded.


    To be fair, there''s no woman who doesn''t like to hear sweet talk.


    "nice! You love it!"


    Then, Ye Mulin planned to continue to read a little more script.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know his plan, so she left his arms, and while arranging her appearance, she said, "It should be a matter of refining tools when the pastoral song finds me. Let''s go to another forbidden area of ??the Ming family together."


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin nodded.


    As long as Ran''er doesn''t leave him behind, he can go anywhere.


    As for madrigal, he can completely pretend that he is transparent and does not exist.


    "Pastoral, come in!"


    Mu Ge suddenly heard Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, and was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath before knocking on the door and entering Ye Feiran''s room.


    "Deputy Instructor Ye!"


    "Little Leaf!"


    Ye Mulin nodded, and Ye Feiran put down a soundproof barrier, and then asked, "How''s your crafting with Mingfei?"


    When it comes to refining tools, Mu Ge ignored Ye Mulin directly, and happily recounted the events of the past few days.


    "Little Leaf, Ming Fei and I divide the labor and work together, and the refining materials are almost the same. It''s just that those spiritual tools are not semi-finished products, or they are not semi-finished products."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes also lit up, and she couldn''t help but praise her, "You guys have a good idea. Right now, the refining materials are important, and nothing else is a problem."


    The semi-finished spiritual tools can be refined later.


    "Yeah!" Pastoral nodded heavily, this idea was proposed by him!


    After the chatter, he said with a pity, "Unfortunately, I only got two-thirds of the refining materials."


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing when she saw the pained look on Mu Ge''s face.


    "This is the Ming family, we have to be content. Besides, aren''t you worried about Ming Fei''s personal safety?"

 Chapter 1547

    Hearing this, Ming Fei''s figure suddenly appeared in Mu Ge''s mind, her ears warmed slightly, and then the pain stopped.


    "I really need to consider Ming Fei''s personal safety. My crafting skills have improved a lot under her guidance these days."


    Especially the places that I didn''t understand before, after Ming Fei''s instructions, it suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, he also realized a problem more deeply.


    There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people!


    Ming Fei''s bone age is only three years older than him, but his artifact refining skills are on par with his master Fang Tuo.


    With such a monstrous talent, he will surely become a world-renowned master of craftsmanship in time.


    Of course, that''s his goal too.


    Ye Feiran looked at Mu Ge, the curvature of her lips rose, she could see that Mu Ge''s heart was better than before.


    "In the future, you can often discuss refining with Mingfei."


    "Okay!" Mu Ge smiled and nodded, then remembered the purpose of her coming to Ye Feiran.


    "Little Leaf, I discussed it with Ming Fei. All those unfinished spiritual artifacts are placed on you, okay?"


    While talking, Mu Ge cautiously glanced at Ye Murin, obviously afraid of Ye Murin''s anger.


    Because the biggest reason why they thought about putting the spiritual tool on Ye Feiran was Ye Murin, the emperor.


    In case of being discovered, Deputy Instructor Ye will protect Xiaoye Ye, and the Ming family will not dare to go too far, maybe not even a word.


    This wishful thinking was playing, and he was actually not too embarrassed.


    "Of course!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    She naturally knew about Mu Ge''s careful thinking, and Ye Murin also knew it, but they were all happy.


    As long as the Ming family bleeds heavily, this little thought is fine.


    What''s more, Mu Ge is a teammate, even if he doesn''t bring it up now, she will bring it up.


    Otherwise, if Ming Fei and Mu Ge were discovered at the same time one day, and Ye Mulin was not there, it was very likely that what was in hand would have to be returned.


    "Thank you, Xiaoye Ye, and also Deputy Instructor Ye!" Mu Ge quickly cupped his hands.


    Next, the three of them took the Invisibility Pill and Hidden to the forbidden area.


    They had just arrived at the forbidden area, and the elder Ming Qi was coming out of the forbidden area with a happy face.


    Seeing this, Mu Ge couldn''t help but hurt again, because Elder Ming Qi must have taken the refined spiritual tool.


    However, when he saw Ye Feiran''s big hand swiping the seemingly scrapped spiritual tool into the ring, he no longer felt the pain.


    Ye Feiran clapped her hands, then looked at Ming Fei and asked, "Ming Fei, is there any problem with this?"


    "No, it''s not the first time I''ve done this." Ming Fei shook her head.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    pastoral:"¡­¡­"


    So you are such a Mingfei!


    In the end, Ye Feiran told Ming Fei, and the three of them left the forbidden area.


    Back in the guest house, ten people ate and drank, and then had a good night''s sleep.


    Before going to bed, Murong Lingji suddenly remembered something, and after hesitating, he still went to Ye Mulin.


    When he was about to knock on the door, he happened to hear Ye Murin speak ill of him.


    "Murong Lingji has always encouraged me to sacrifice my color."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    No, didn''t the emperor promise him not to tell the future emperor?


    Unexpectedly, the emperor is also a person who goes back on his word, and his heart is full!


    "What, Poison Master Murong encouraged you to sacrifice your color?" Ye Feiran looked surprised.


    At the same time, Murong Lingji''s image in her mind collapsed in an instant, she really didn''t expect him to be such a person.


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin nodded, and then continued, "However, it''s useless how Murong Lingji instigates me. My color is only sacrificed to Ran''er alone."


    A low laugh came from the man''s throat, and the gentle and charming voice was extremely seductive.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran didn''t know what to think, her ears were slightly hot, she didn''t dare to look at Ye Murin, and then she shifted her attention bluntly.


    "Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity to thank Poison Master Murong for fanning the flames of Ming Shu and Nie Liuli. Now, forget it, it remains to be seen."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    He is so heartbroken now that he can''t wait to sew up his mouth.


    In particular, Ye Feiran''s sentence remains to be seen, it may be what he meant.


    "Emperor, Empress, I''m really just joking, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran sneered, then pulled up the quilt and prepared to go to bed, she didn''t intend to listen to Murong Lingji''s explanation now.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin''s cold voice came out, "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, get out!"


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    He turned around and left, then returned to the guest room to take a few deep breaths before transmitting the voice to Ye Mulin.


    "I found out that the Ming family is particularly worried about losing Sunset Bay."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s eyes flashed slightly, so he just took this opportunity to take a good look.


    Early the next morning, ten people ate breakfast and headed to the entrance of Sunset Bay.


    On the way, Ye Mulin rarely fulfilled the responsibility of the Deputy Instructor Ye.


    "If you encounter something that cannot be solved in Sunset Bay, you can report it to the deity''s name."


    Hearing this, the seven Yun Chen were very happy, "Yes, Deputy Instructor Ye!"


    Murong Lingji glanced at Fengyun 3rd Team enviously, and then his eyes stayed on Ye Feiran, he must explain it well.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran didn''t give him the corner of her eye.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered at the entrance of Sunset Bay, and they all bowed when they saw Ye Mulin.


    "Emperor!"


    Ye Mulin nodded slightly, then left the space for Fengyun Third Team and walked aside.


    Murong Lingji followed closely behind, as if he had something important to discuss with Emperor Zun, so the Ming Patriarch and others did not come up.


    Murong Lingji glanced around and asked in a low voice, "Emperor, why did you go back on your word? You clearly promised me not to tell the future emperor."


    This tone is very resentful!


    Ye Mulin raised her eyebrows slightly, "When did I promise you? I just said that depending on your performance, your performance is not very good."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Okay, you are the emperor, you have the final say!


    As soon as Ye Mulin walked away, Qian Mingzhu immediately went to Ye Feiran, "Fei Ran, let''s go over there and talk."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded with a smile. If Qian Mingzhu didn''t look for her, she would look for her.


    The two walked aside and set up a soundproof barrier, which was even more eye-catching.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and Qian Mingzhu looked at each other, then turned around at the same time, leaving everyone with a beautiful back.


    "What about it?" Ye Feiran asked straight to the point.


    Qian Mingzhu pouted and said with a gloomy face, "I was just about to tell you about this, but it has been wandering around the island, not knowing what it is looking for.


    I thought it was going to follow me to Sunset Bay and let you take it down, who knows..."


    "It''s fine, as long as it doesn''t leave the island by itself." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Qian Mingzhu looked at Ye Feiran''s smile and frowned, "Fei Ran, I see why you don''t seem to be in a hurry?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Don''t worry."


    Qian Mingzhu: "...I''m in a hurry, I''m always worried that it will swallow me up."


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Qian Mingzhu''s shoulder, soothingly, "With me here, don''t worry, I will try to take it down as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu''s heartbeat began to speed up, and her ears and face began to heat up.


    Ye Feiran: "...I like men!"


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    When Qian Mingzhu was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say, suddenly there was a loud bang.


    The next moment, the happy voices of the disciples of the Ming clan rang out.


    "It''s open, the door to Sunset Bay is open!"

 Chapter 1548

    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and Qian Mingzhu looked at each other, and then hurried back to their respective companions.


    Soon, a dream-like door appeared in everyone''s sight.


    There was nothing but clouds and mist behind the door, except for the sound of waves.


    "The sound of the waves is very turbulent, can we really bear it?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    "There are people in the Ming family who can do it, we definitely can." Jiang Yinghan said.


    "Hahaha...you''re right!"


    Ming family: "..."


    hateful!


    Fengyun Third Team is too annoying, if they meet them in Sunset Bay, they must be taught a lesson.


    Although angry, the patriarch Ming had to talk to Ye Mulin with a smile on his face.


    "Emperor, please!"


    Ye Mulin walked to Ye Feiran''s side, took her hand and walked towards the dreamlike door.


    Murong Lingji and Team Fengyun followed closely behind.


    Compared with the envy of Fengyun Team 3 entering Sunset Bay first, everyone was even more shocked by Ye Murin holding Ye Feiran''s hand!


    "Come on, did I read it right?"


    "You read that right, Emperor Zun is holding Ye Feiran''s hand, shouldn''t they..."


    "Ah ah ah... Emperor Zun is my male god!"


    "Hmph, Emperor Zun is not only your male god, look at how ugly the faces of Ming Shu and Nie Liuli are."


    "Hahaha... Cool, who doesn''t know that Ming Shu and Nie Liuli are both thinking about Emperor Zun, but it''s a pity they don''t have a chance."


    "Tsk, I really didn''t expect Emperor Zun to have such a strong taste, nor did I expect Ye Feiran from the Ye family of Canglan to have such a strong taste!"


    "Shh! Don''t say it, it will be bad for the Emperor to hear it later."


    Going to the door, Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand a little harder.


    "Walk!"


    "it is good!"


    The two of them lifted their feet at the same time and entered the door.


    It''s a pity that even if Ye Mulin held Ye Feiran''s hand tightly, they were still sent to different places.


    Ye Feiran only felt dizzy, and when she landed on her feet, she heard the sound of waves hitting the rocks.


    "Mu Rin!"


    Ye Feiran looked around subconsciously, but unfortunately she didn''t see Ye Mulin''s figure.


    She frowned, and immediately took out the communication jade card to contact Ye Mulin, and found that the communication jade card could not be used.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She silently put away the communication jade card and began to carefully look at the surrounding environment.


    I saw that in addition to the rocks of different sizes, there were sea pillars.


    These sea pillars have been moving, rising and falling continuously, and the surrounding waves have never stopped, either hitting the rocks or hitting the sea pillars.


    The huge crashing sound always told Ye Feiran that they were very powerful.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran would not underestimate the power of nature, and was still observing the surrounding situation, patiently waiting for opportunities to appear.


    After a while, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared in Ye Feiran''s sight.


    When Nie Yingluo saw Ye Feiran, she was immediately happy, "Fei Ran!"


    "Miss Nie!" Ye Feiran also greeted with a smile.


    The familiar Nie Yingluo put her hand on Ye Feiran''s shoulder and raised her eyebrows, "Miss Nie, just call me Yingluo."


    Ye Feiran took Nie Yingluo''s hand away expressionlessly, "Be serious, we are competitors now."


    "No, no, I won''t argue with you, I''ll let you." Nie Yingluo smiled.


    Now that the world is big, there is no big friend like Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then don''t disturb me."


    "Row!"


    Nie Yingluo was a little away from Ye Feiran, but it was only three meters away.


    Soon, another person came.


    When Duanmu Shuche saw Ye Feiran, his eyes lit up. He really didn''t expect that he would be transported to Ye Feiran''s place.


    "Young Master Ye, long time no see!"


    "Young Master Duanmu." Ye Feiran''s expression was light.


    As soon as the voice fell, another person came.


    When Gu Jing saw Ye Feiran, his whole body froze. Why was he so unlucky?


    Ye Feiran is happy to see Gu Jingze, the enemy''s road is narrow!


    Next came two more people, Ming Yuan and Gao Wanyun.


    After a quarter of an hour, and no one came, everyone understood that there were only six of them here.


    Duanmu Shuche was a little embarrassed to find that he was the only man, but after taking a look at Ye Feiran, he was back to normal.


    The six people carefully observed the situation around them, and at the same time were alert to the people around them.


    Time passed, a quarter of an hour passed, two quarters passed, half an hour passed, and there was still nothing special around.


    Gao Wanyun frowned slightly, "Isn''t Sunset Bay able to comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes? Why is there nothing?"


    Naturally, she said this to Mingyuan.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran, Nie Yingluo, Duanmu Shuche and Gu Jing all looked at Mingyuan.


    Mingyuan didn''t want to answer Gao Wanyun, but she couldn''t forget the patriarch''s advice, not to offend any force easily.


    "Opportunities need to wait patiently. If there are no opportunities in this area, it can only mean that ... we are unlucky."


    Everyone: "..."


    And this situation?


    "If no opportunity has come, then aren''t we coming here for nothing?" Gao Wanyun''s voice suddenly increased a lot, and her tone was obviously displeased.


    "No, if there is no opportunity for a day and a night, then we will be sent to other places." Mingyuan quickly explained.


    "Oh!" Gao Wanyun stopped talking after she understood.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the surrounding situation, then walked to the side and sat down, and brought out the wine to taste.


    Seeing this, everyone was speechless.


    At this time, they are still in the mood to drink, they can''t do it.


    When night fell, Ye Feiran had just yawned when a gentle force suddenly enveloped her.


    Opportunity has come!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, and she looked at the surrounding sea pillars subconsciously, and then at a glance, she saw a huge blue-looking water ball in the center of the sea pillar.


    Ming Yuan''s eyes also lit up, and she was very excited. She didn''t expect that she would have the opportunity to comprehend the laws of water attributes when she entered Sunset Bay this time.


    As long as she enters the water polo, she can fully understand the laws of water attributes.


    Without further ado, Mingyuan immediately flew towards the water polo.


    Ye Feiran also flew towards the water polo, and the two started the snatch mode.


    When two people start at the same time, it depends on who is faster.


    Nie Yingluo, Gao Wanyun, Duanmu Shuche, and Gu Jing didn''t move, not only because they didn''t have the water attribute, but also for personal reasons.


    Nie Yingluo and Duanmu Shuche sincerely hope that Ye Feiran can seize this opportunity.


    On the one hand, Gu Jing did not want to offend the Ming family, but on the other hand, he did not dare to provoke Ye Feiran.


    Gao Wanyun is afraid that she will miss the opportunity that suits her.


    The impact of the waves was so great that Ye Feiran and Mingyuan could only approach the water polo through the rising and falling sea pillars. It could be said that they really depended on luck.


    Ye Feiran is on the left and Mingyuan is on the right.


    The distance was getting closer and closer, and there was only one sea pillar in front of the last two people, but the dense waves blocked their vision, and it was unknown whether the sea pillar was rising or falling.


    Mingyuan frantically prayed that the sea pillar in front of her was rising.


    Ye Feiran''s heart was calm, and her two eyeballs turned left and right, clearly paying attention to the situation of the two sea pillars.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    There was a brief lull in the bay after a loud crash of waves.


    Mingyuan became more and more nervous, and opened her eyes to look at the situation in front of her.


    Nie Yingluo and Duanmu Shuche were also nervous, both of them prayed that the sea pillar in front of Ye Feiran would rise.


    Ye Fei Ran still maintains the previous state.


    However, no one thought that they did not see the situation of Haizhu, but encountered a sea beast attack.

 Chapter 1549

    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or intentional, but the thick and slender bodies of the two sea pythons just happened to cover the two sea pillars.


    "Hiss..."


    The two sea pythons spit out snake letters at Ye Feiran and Mingyuan, and the four snakes'' eyes flashed green light with excitement, which was the light of hunger and thirst when they saw food.


    At the same time, a new wave of waves hit again.


    The waves hit the sea python, and the sea python was motionless, as if it was tickling!


    Ye Feiran and Mingyuan had to avoid the waves while dealing with two sea pythons.


    Ye Feiran blinked, and without hesitation, let the Ice Soul Divine Snake come out to deal with the sea python. The most important thing right now is to enter the water polo.


    As soon as the Ice Soul Divine Snake appeared, the breath of the ninth-level divine beast was released.


    The two sea pythons shrank back in fright.


    Seeing this, Mingyuan felt happy for a while, and then sneered in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feiran is still a fool, thanks to this fool!


    However, what happened next made the smile on her face freeze.


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake directly suppressed the sea python in front of Ye Feiran with the pressure of the ninth-level divine beast, but ignored the sea python in front of Mingyuan.


    The sea python in front of Ming Yuan was stunned for a moment, then the whole snake was excited and started attacking Ming Yuan without hesitation.


    Mingyuan: "!!!"


    How could this be?


    While Mingyuan was busy dealing with the sea python, the sea pillars in front of Ye Feiran had already begun to rise.


    Without further ado, she immediately landed on the sea pillar.


    At the same time, the waves came from all directions, but she couldn''t dodge.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Several waves crashed against her body, and Ye Feiran almost lost her footing.


    Damn, it''s no wonder that you need to train your ability to resist beatings. If you don''t have a certain ability to resist beatings, let alone several waves attack at the same time, one wave can knock people over.


    After being hit by the waves several times, the sea column finally rose to the position of a water polo.


    "Quick, go!" Nie Yingluo was so nervous that she said what she said in her heart.


    Duanmu Shuche didn''t speak, but his hands clenched into fists also showed his mood.


    Gu Jing really wanted to stop Ye Feiran, but he didn''t dare, so he had to curse Ye Feiran for failure.


    Gao Wanyun glanced at Nie Yingluo and Duanmu Shuche strangely.


    Forget Duanmu Shuche, she didn''t know that someone from the Wu clan was as good as Ye Feiran.


    Nie Yingluo''s attitude, Nie Liuli''s attitude, what conspiracy is the Wu clan brewing?


    When Ye Feiran flew towards the water polo, Mingyuan also repelled the sea python, and then attacked Ye Feiran with a hidden weapon without hesitation.


    Hundreds of darts attacked Ye Feiran at the same time.


    Ye Feiran sensed the danger, and a killing intent flashed across her eyes, but she continued to fly towards the water polo because she believed that the Ice Soul God Snake would take care of everything.


    "Bi Ran, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Nie Yingluo and Duanmu Shuche exclaimed at the same time, and then their bodies moved at the same time.


    At the critical moment, the Frozen Soul Divine Snake suddenly roared, and the Frozen Soul Divine Needle shot out from its mouth.


    These ice soul needles hit Ming Yuan''s hundreds of darts quickly and accurately.


    Mingyuan was dumbfounded.


    how can that be?


    At this time, Ye Feiran had successfully entered the water polo.


    Seeing this, Mingyuan''s eyes immediately became scarlet, and she was very unwilling, "Ah ah ah..."


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake glanced at her coldly, and then immediately swept over with its strong and powerful tail.


    The master has already entered the Sunset Bay, so there is no need to be polite to the Ming family.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Ming Yuan was directly swept away, and at the same time, blood spurted out of her mouth, showing the power of the Ice Soul Divine Snake''s blow.


    "puff!"


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    During this period, Mingyuan not only hit the sea pillar, but was also attacked by a wave of waves.


    Duanmu Shuche and Nie Yingluo, who stopped when Ye Feiran successfully entered the water polo: "!!!"


    Gao Wanyun and Gu Jing: "!!!"


    Miserable, so miserable!


    The four of them kept staring at the situation in the sea, but none of them saw Mingyuan.


    Is Mingyuan dead?


    While they were guessing, Duanmu Shuche and Nie Yingluo were suddenly attacked by the waves, and they had absolutely no idea where the waves came from.


    Two people:"¡­¡­"


    This wave attack is really unexpected!


    However, the two also felt in advance how strong the attacking power of the waves was.


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake glanced at Duanmu Shuche and Nie Yingluo. Their slender bodies were wrapped around a sea pillar closest to the water polo. While paying attention to the master''s situation, they enjoyed the feeling of being attacked by the waves.


    If the owner wants to exercise the ability to resist beatings, it will naturally have to exercise as a contracted beast.


    As for the two sea pythons, they ran away when the Ice Soul Divine Snake attacked Mingyuan, and ran a long way.


    Besides Ye Feiran, after she entered the water polo, she swam like a flexible fish.


    At this moment, the spiritual power in her body can''t be used, and she can only swim like an ordinary person.


    Ye Feiran''s heart was calm, and she was not affected by the sudden unavailability of her spiritual power.


    Because she knew that Sunset Bay was a place where people could comprehend the laws of heaven and innate attributes, she felt the rhythm of the water, the softness of the water, and the majestic momentum of the water.


    Gradually, Ye Feiran began to have a feeling and a comprehension about the properties of water, but after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she didn''t realize anything, which was paradoxical.


    Ye Feiran understands the truth that you can''t make a fat man with one bite, so she continues to comprehend it calmly.


    At the same time, another opportunity came, a fireball the size of a water polo.


    Duanmu Shuche, Nie Yingluo, Gu Jing, and Gao Wanyun all have fire attributes, so everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw the fireball.


    Then, the four of them glanced at each other. After all, only one person can enter the fireball. At this moment, they are competitors.


    Gu Jing rolled his eyes and immediately said to Duanmu Shuche, "Young Sect Master Duanmu, how about we cooperate to deal with them first?"


    The corner of Duanmu Shuche''s lips twitched, and he looked at Gu Jing and said, "I don''t want to hit a woman at this moment."


    Nie Yingluo and Gao Wanyun: "???"


    What''s the meaning? Why do they think this is a bit strange.


    Gu Jing was stunned for a moment, and the next second he understood what Duanmu Shuche meant, and his face flushed all of a sudden, turning into anger from embarrassment.


    Because it reminded him of the fact that he once disguised himself as a woman in order to please a ruthless man. It was the first time in his life that he disguised himself as a woman, and by coincidence, he ran into Duanmu Shuche.


    Since that time, Duanmu Shuche has deliberately treated him as a woman.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Jing snorted coldly, noticed Gao Wanyun''s curious eyes, and immediately took the initiative to attack Gao Wanyun.


    He was worried that Duanmu Shuche would expose his affairs.


    In an instant, Gu Jing and Gao Wanyun got into a fight.


    Duanmu Shuche and Nie Yingluo looked at each other at the same time, and the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    "Young Sect Master Duanmu, you just said you won''t hit women." Nie Yingluo said with a half-smile.


    "I didn''t want to hit a woman at that moment, but I didn''t want to at this moment." Duanmu Shuche said without blushing or panting.


    He just deliberately asked Gu Jing to fight with Gao Wanyun, while he fought with Nie Yingluo, because Nie Yingluo made him feel not easy.


    The next moment, Duanmu Shuche''s strength to cross the peak of the tribulation was revealed.


    "Haha..." Nie Yingluo chuckled lightly, showing her strength in the middle stage of the tribulation transcendence.


    Although she is in the middle stage of Tribulation Transcendence, she is really not afraid of Duanmu Shuche, who is at the peak of Tribulation Transcendence, because she is a four-star Gu Master.


    Duanmu Shuche saw Nie Yingluo''s cultivation level and immediately guessed that she would use Gu, so the whole person immediately cheered up.


    On this side, Ye Feiran continued to comprehend the attributes, and the four Duanmu Shuche competed for the fireball.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji were teleported to the same place at the same time, and only the two of them were teleported here.


    "We''re lucky!" Murong Lingji couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Mulin pursed her thin lips tightly and did not speak. Compared with Murong Lingji, he naturally hoped to be in the same place as Ye Feiran, but it was a pity that God didn''t let him do so.


    Murong Lingji noticed the look of disgust in his eyes, and was also very helpless, he spread his hands and said, "Emperor, it''s not that Ming Shu and Nie Liuli were sent here, so you''re just having fun!"


    Those two women were annoying to him, let alone Ye Murin.


    Ye Mulin glanced at Murong Lingji sideways, "Maybe if you don''t come, Ran''er will come with me now."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Forget it, he doesn''t want to talk anymore, what he does now is to be despised.


    But soon, his attention was completely diverted.


    Because there were nine opportunities all at once, this huge surprise almost knocked him out!

 Chapter 1550

    That''s right, it''s eight attribute balls of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, and another ball of darkness.


    Murong Lingji, as the elder of the continent''s number one top power, couldn''t help shouting excitedly at this moment, "Ahhhh..."


    "I''m really lucky today!"


    "Sure enough, there is meat to eat with the emperor!"


    "Emperor, thank you for the luck you brought, I will understand it first."


    After speaking, Murong Lingji had already flown towards the purple thunderball.


    Murong Lingji entered the lightning ball extremely smoothly, and was not attacked by the waves along the way. It was really, really lucky!


    Ye Mulin glanced at him with disgust, and at this moment, she hoped that Ye Feiran would be with him.


    His family''s Ran''er has the chaotic attribute. It''s enough to stay here to comprehend the whole process, and he is not afraid that someone will be sent over during the period. After all, he will definitely protect the Dharma for Ran''er.


    Ye Mulin felt regret for a while, but still thinking of Ye Feiran''s bad luck, her mood gradually returned to calm, and then she flew towards the dark attribute sphere.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know that Ye Murin and Murong Lingji had a lot of luck. After her hard work, she finally realized a little bit of water attributes, and a picture of her realization appeared in front of her eyes.


    A drop of water is very small, but water can turn into clouds, rain, snow, fog, frost, dew, hail...


    The power of a drop of water is insignificant, but if countless waters condense together, then it is a terrifying force, such as floods, snow disasters, tsunamis, ocean waves...


    Seeing these terrifying and spectacular natural phenomena so closely, Ye Feiran was naturally very shocked, and at the same time felt the powerful power contained in them.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran entered directly into these natural images, immersed herself in the scene, and felt their power in person.


    Except for Ye Feiran herself, no one else could see these situations, they only saw Ye Feiran''s body motionless in the water polo.


    In this way, Ye Feiran went to experience it for a few hours. There were many thoughts in her mind during these hours, and finally she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "Is this the power of the water attribute?"


    As her voice fell, the originally calm water polo began to boil.


    Ye Feiran also clearly felt the situation of water. This was not ordinary water, but water attribute energy, and it was very pure.


    The next moment, these water-attribute energies continued to pour into Ye Feiran''s body, and Ye Feiran''s dantian also swirled, turning blue, as if the spiritual power had only a single water attribute!


    With the influx of these water attribute energies, Ye Feiran''s aura in terms of water attribute gradually became stronger.


    After the water attribute energy in the water polo was absorbed, the water polo disappeared, and Ye Feiran also disappeared.


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake suddenly became nervous, but because of the contract with Ye Feiran, it became calm again, and continued to wrap around the sea pillars to meet the waves attacked again and again.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran came to a calm sea with endless horizons.


    Just when she was wondering, the originally calm sea suddenly moved, and a snake formed of water suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feiran, and was eyeing Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran blinked, why does this water snake look like the Godly Ice Snake?


    What''s even more terrifying is that the water snake even spit out snake letters at her.


    If she hadn''t seen at a glance that it was condensed from water, she would have suspected that it had become essence.


    But after being surprised, Ye Feiran suddenly understood why she came here, and why there was a water snake like the Ice Soul God Snake.


    The next moment, she made a complex knot with her hands, and an identical water snake appeared behind her.


    "go!"


    The water snake she controlled moved, and so did the water snake in front of her.


    Soon, the two water snakes were fighting together.


    In this way, Ye Feiran practiced again and again, and the spiritual power in her dantian seemed to be inexhaustible!


    Time passed, and a month later, Ye Feiran''s figure appeared in the sea and saw the Ice Soul God Snake.


    "Ice Soul!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice, the Ice Soul Divine Snake''s eyes were filled with joy. God knew that the owner had disappeared for three days, and its entire snake was in a state of nervousness and worry.


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake was excited, and directly rolled Ye Feiran out of the sea.


    Although its movements were very gentle, Ye Feiran was still a little speechless.


    After the Ice Soul Snake brought Ye Feiran back to the rock, he immediately asked, "Master, where have you been these three days?"


    "Three days?"


    A look of surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, so she practiced there for a month, and it''s only been three days here!


    Gee, this Sunset Bay is really a magical place!


    However, this time difference also made her want to comprehend other innate attributes.


    Sunset Bay is only open for one month at a time. According to this situation, she has enough time to understand the other seven talent attributes.


    The experience of these three days has made her clearly realize that she has comprehended the innate attributes, and the gains are really great.


    For example, the water attribute skills she is using now must be more powerful than those who have never understood the water attribute.


    At the same time, she very much hoped that Ye Mulin would take down the Ming family, so that every time the Sunset Bay was opened, she could come in and understand the innate attributes.


    This is naturally because she heard a voice before she came back.


    "Whether it is the comprehension of the laws of heaven or the comprehension of innate attributes, there is no end to it!"


    The implication is that the more you comprehend, the more powerful the use of spiritual attributes!


    Ye Feiran simply answered the Ice Soul Divine Snake, then looked around, and saw Nie Yingluo inside the fireball at a glance.


    "What about the rest?"


    "They couldn''t grab Nie Yingluo, so they were teleported away." The Ice Soul Divine Snake replied, it didn''t expect that Nie Yingluo won in the end and used the poison.


    "Master, be careful with Nie Yingluo, she is a very powerful Gu Master, Duanmu Shuche''s cultivation base is higher than her, but in the end she won." Frozen Soul Divine Snake urged.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I see, you''ve worked hard these days."


    After she finished speaking, she let the Ice Soul Divine Serpent go back to the mysterious space to rest, while she continued to wait for the opportunity to come, or be teleported to another place.


    Time passed, and there was no chance to come here again, but Ye Feiran was not in a hurry.


    The waves kept hitting the sea pillars, and one of the waves was still hitting the rocks. When it receded, Mingyuan''s figure came into Ye Feiran''s sight.


    The dying Mingyuan tried her best to open her eyes. Seeing Ye Feiran, her originally dull eyes suddenly became brighter. She subconsciously asked for help, "Save... me!"


    As her voice fell, a wave came over again, and Mingyuan was caught in the wave again.


    The waves receded, and a sea beast opened its bloody mouth at Mingyuan.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    It''s great, you don''t need her to do it anymore!


    Yes, Ye Feiran''s idea is the same as that of the Ice Soul God Snake. Everyone has entered the Sunset Bay, so there is no need to be polite to the Ming family.


    Whoever wants to kill her, she will kill whoever!


    "Ice Soul, you did a good job before, and I will reward you with three Ice Profound Crystals."


    The Ice Soul Divine Serpent in the mysterious space was instantly happy, and the other beasts looked envious.


    Pure attribute Xuanjing, everyone likes it.


    Ming family.


    The person in charge of guarding the life card was shocked when he saw that Ming Yuan''s life card was broken, and quickly notified the patriarch Ming through voice transmission.


    "Patriarch, Mingyuan''s life card is broken!"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Ming suddenly stood up.


    Mingyuan is dead, how is this possible?


    "Who? Who killed Yuan''er?"


    For a while, the Ming family was a little panicked, worried about the disciples who entered the Sunset Bay, and speculated whether Mingyuan''s death was accidental or man-made?


    In Sunset Bay, Ye Feiran was teleported to another place.


    As soon as she landed on her feet, she saw Mingzheng, Mingjuan and Wubing besieging Tang Mengtong.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feiran immediately joined the battle circle, and the sneak attack was successful.


    Mingzheng and Mingjuan both suffered from soft tendons, and they both fell to the ground at once.


    Seeing this, Wubing asked subconsciously, "Are you all right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyebrows suddenly frowned, and the Ming clan and the Demon Sect were united in an open and honest way.


    She gave Tang Mengtong a wink, and Tang Mengtong immediately attacked Wubing.


    Mingzheng and Mingjuan had already taken the antidote quickly, but before they regained their strength, they were kicked into the sea by Ye Feiran.


    The attack of the waves is much better than her own punches and kicks, not to mention that there are ferocious sea beasts in the sea, whether they live or die depends on their lives!


    "what¡­¡­"


    "boom!"


    Wubing looked at Tang Mengtong and Ye Feiran, swallowing nervously.


    "Don''t come here, I''m one of the eight proud sons of the Heavenly Demon Sect. If you kill me, the Heavenly Demon Sect will definitely not let you go."

 Chapter 1551

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she said with a faint smile, "Do you think the Xieyun Palace will be afraid of the Heavenly Demon Sect?"


    Wu Bing: "..."


    He glanced at Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong suspiciously, "When did Team Fengyun join the Xieyun Palace? Why have I never heard of it."


    "Hmph, isn''t it normal that you haven''t heard of so many things in the world?" Tang Mengtong snorted coldly.


    "Hey, don''t you know that Emperor Zun is the deputy tutor of our third team?" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Wu Bing: "..."


    Wubing knew that the threat was useless, and seized the opportunity to sneak attack on Tang Mengtong.


    It''s a pity that Tang Mengtong had been prepared, but instead injured Wubing.


    Wubing didn''t want to die, and after a strong struggle in his heart, he immediately used a secret technique to raise his cultivation from the peak of leaving the body to the peak of distraction.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, the secret technique of Tianmozong is really good, but unfortunately the consequences are too serious.


    It would be nice if there were no sequelae for forced promotion.


    After the cultivation base was forcibly improved, Wu Bing''s goal was still Tang Mengtong, but how could Ye Feiran put Tang Mengtong in danger.


    "Tongtong, hurry up to the water polo to understand the innate attributes, leave it to me here."


    "No, we must deal with Wubing." Tang Mengtong firmly refused.


    The people of Tianmozong are tricky, she can''t leave by herself, leaving Xiaoye to fight alone.


    Ye Feiran also heard the determination in Tang Mengtong''s tone, and said helplessly, "Okay, then be careful."


    Ye Feiran didn''t intend to waste time on Wubing, so the first move was the ultimate move.


    However, her attack only uses the water attribute.


    Wu Bin can be selected as one of the eight favorites of Tianmo, of course, he has a certain ability.


    He found that he couldn''t avoid Ye Feiran''s ultimate move, so he caught it abruptly.


    It''s just that the injury is not light, and the breath is directly wilted by half.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran frowned slightly. It seems that these water-type skills still need to be practiced, and they can''t kill the enemy with one move.


    When Ye Fei was fascinated, Wu Bing suddenly sprinkled a handful of red powder on her, and then attacked Tang Mengtong.


    Ye Feiran''s body retreated sharply, smelling the red powder, she was speechless for a while.


    Chili powder, turned out to be chili powder, she thought it was poison!


    On the other side, Wubing and Tang Mengtong have been fighting together, and there is also the fourth-level divine beast King Kong Demon Ape.


    Yes, Tang Mengtong knew that he was not Wu Bing''s opponent. When Ye Feiran attacked Wu Bing, he released the King Kong Demon Ape from the Warcraft space.


    Wubing wanted to capture Tang Mengtong and threaten Ye Feiran, but the King Kong Demon Ape didn''t give him a chance at all, and punched him one after another.


    Wu Bing was busy dodging the fist of the King Kong Demon Ape, and Tang Mengtong also took the opportunity to sneak up on Wu Bing.


    The King Kong Demon Ape didn''t hit Wubing, who had a good movement, but was hit twice by Tang Mengtong, and the injury was immediately worsened.


    Ye Feiran stood by and watched the battle, no longer planning to shoot, but she was very vigilant.


    He was worried that Wu Bing also had the spiritual imprint of the elder of the Demon Sect.


    Ruthless died, Wukun will definitely focus on cultivating the newly-baked Eight Great Sons.


    Sure enough, when Tang Mengtong and the King Kong Demon Ape struck Wu Bing with a fatal blow, a black light suddenly burst out from Wu Bing.


    "boom!"


    This black light not only protected Wu Bing, but also sent out a terrifying energy attack.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong both shrank their pupils and reminded each other at the same time.


    "Tongtong, retreat!"


    "Little Leaf, go back!"


    When Tang Mengtong retreated violently, he did not forget his contracted beast.


    "Little Ape, run!"


    However, the King Kong Demon Ape did not run, and it yelled at that one.


    "Roar!"


    Then, that attack was actually resolved by it.


    Wubing: "???"


    Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    Ye Feiran was also shocked, she could not have imagined that the mental imprint on Wu Bing''s body was only left by a peak of tribulation.


    However, when she came back to her senses, she was also very fortunate.


    "Tongtong, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Mengtong shook his head, "How about you?"


    "I''m fine too." Ye Feiran shook her head with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong looked at the King Kong Demon Ape and asked loudly, "Little Ape, are you injured?"


    The King Kong Demon Ape didn''t answer Tang Mengtong, it glanced at Wu Bing with an unbelievable face, and then slapped it with a palm without hesitation.


    "boom!"

 Chapter 1552

    "boom!"


    The protective cover on Wu Bing''s body is broken!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wu Bing''s screams sounded immediately, but soon disappeared.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and a question appeared in their hearts at the same time, wouldn''t Wu Bing be slapped to death by the King Kong Demon Ape?


    After all, Wu Bing had an unbelievable look on his face, and he definitely couldn''t guess that the King Kong Demon Ape would play cards out of common sense, so he must have had no time to react.


    "Little Ape, is he dead?" Tang Mengtong asked.


    Hearing this, the King Kong Demon Ape raised his palm, and there was a bloody patty under his palm.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly felt that the King Kong Demon Ape was terrible, and even slapped the person into a patty with one palm.


    At the same time, a trembling Nascent Soul appeared out of nowhere, apparently trying to escape.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Ying, who has no beer, still can''t escape the clutches of the King Kong Demon Ape.


    The King Kong Demon Ape quickly grabbed the Nascent Soul who had no beer, and squeezed it hard.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yuan Ying, who had no beer, let out a shrill scream, and then the sound became weaker and weaker until it disappeared.


    On the other hand, the news that Wubing''s life card was broken also reached the ears of Wu Kun, the Sect Master of Tianmo Sect.


    Wu Kun was so angry that he slapped the table and cursed, "Trash!"


    Wu Bing''s talent in poisoning is really good, and he is a malleable talent, but he didn''t expect to die soon after entering Sunset Bay.


    "Check, check with this seat, find out who is dealing with our Tianmozong?"


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong were surprised and sighed, they praised the King Kong Demon Ape in a fancy way.


    The King Kong Demon Ape has a spiritual stone in his left hand and a medicinal pill in his right, smiling like a foolish beast!


    Immediately afterwards, Tang Mengtong entered the water polo very smoothly to understand the properties of water, while the hill-like King Kong Demon Ape was protecting the magic.


    Ye Feiran silently cleaned up the battlefield, and then waited for the opportunity to come.


    In the end, not only did she not wait for the arrival of the second one, nor did she wait for the opportunity to come, she was teleported to another place again.


    This time, she also met two friends, Nalan Weiran and Yun Chen.


    Of course, there are other people, such as Zheng Yingjie from Tianmo Sect, Ming Jiao from Ming Clan, Feng Xiao from Fengming Villa, and Jiang Anping from Xingyue Xianzong.


    They are fighting for two opportunities, both of which are wind attributes.


    Ye Feiran was instantly happy when she saw the two typhoons. The two typhoons happened to be one for Yunchen and one for Nalan Weiran.


    Ye Feiran''s sudden arrival made them all stunned for a moment, but Yun Chen and Nalan Weiran were both happy.


    Next, seven people fight together.


    Ye Feiran, Yun Chen, and Nalan Weiran naturally agreed with them, and then Feng Xiao and Jiang Anping agreed with them temporarily.


    As a result, Zheng Yingjie and Ming Jiao were severely injured in a short time.


    Ye Feiran didn''t kill Zheng Yingjie and Ming Jiao in public, but rudely kicked them into the sea with one kick. It was up to them to die or live.


    Feng Xiao and Jiang Anping didn''t think much about it, they only thought about how to compete for the two wind balls.


    The remaining five people are naturally three to two.


    Feng Xiao and Jiang Anping were both good. If there were only Yun Chen and Nalan Weiran, it would be uncertain who would win, but with Ye Feiran now, it was natural that the trio would win in the end.


    Fengyun Team 3 is friends with Feng Xiao, not enemies with Jiang Anping, so after winning the battle, there is no other action.


    Of course, this was also because Feng Xiao and Jiang Anping did nothing after losing.


    Yun Chen and Nalan Weiran looked at each other and said in unison, "Little Ye Zi, you go first!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, "You go, I''m not in a hurry, you have to trust my luck."


    She also believes in her own luck.


    Yun Chen and Nalan Weiran naturally didn''t agree, because they both knew in their hearts that if Ye Fei couldn''t come, they might not be able to win over Feng Xiao and Jiang Anping.


    "Would you like to cast lots?"


    "What kind of lot is drawn, hurry up! I did this not only because of my luck, but also for other reasons, but I can''t tell you the reason for the time being."


    Ye Feiran blocked Yun Chen and Nalan Weiran with one sentence.


    In fact, Ye Feiran didn''t lie to them either. She really felt that there was something wrong with the sentence of "Endless". As for what the problem was, she was not sure right now.


    In the end, the two of them entered the wind ball smoothly under the envious eyes of Feng Xiao and Jiang Anping.


    In the same way, Yun Chen and Nalan Weiran both let their contracted beasts come out to protect themselves, and by the way, exercise their ability to resist beatings.


    Next, Feng Xiao, Jiang Anping, and Ye Feiran were all teleported to other places, and everyone was teleported to different places.


    This time, Ye Feiran still met a friend.


    When Jiang Yinghan saw Ye Feiran, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, while Shao Hongzhuang of Xingyue Xianzong looked depressed, is this still a fight? The result is obvious.


    However, Shao Hongzhuang still held a glimmer of hope in her heart and cupped her hands, "It''s just the three of us here, can Young Master Ye give me a chance to compete fairly with Miss Jiang?"


    "No!" Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan said in unison.


    In exchange for ordinary discussions, it is naturally possible, but it is impossible to face opportunities.


    Hearing this, Shao Hongzhuang suddenly looked lost, "I understand, I won''t argue with you, but I hope you will enter the thunderball soon.


    That way, new opportunities will come sooner, or I''ll be teleported elsewhere sooner. "


    Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan were a little surprised by Shao Hongzhuang''s decision, but at the same time they agreed with her very much.


    "Miss Shao, thank you!"


    After thanking, Ye Feiran urged Jiang Yinghan to enter the thunderball quickly, for the same reason as before.


    Jiang Yinghan, who was also blocked, had to quickly enter the thunderball.


    Jiang Yinghan has just entered the thunderball for a while, and a new opportunity will come, which is also a thunderball.


    Seeing the new lightning ball, Shao Hongzhuang was excited, but when she thought of Ye Feiran''s strength, the excitement on her face disappeared instantly.


    Alas, she is unlucky today!


    Ye Feiran looked at the new Leiqiu, but hesitated for a moment, then said, "Miss Shao, go ahead!"


    Hearing this, Shao Hongzhuang looked at Ye Feiran with a shocked expression. Was that what she understood? Ye Feiran didn''t even rob her!


    "Why?"


    Before Ye Feiran could answer, Shao Hongzhuang asked again, "Young Master Ye, don''t you have the thunder attribute?"


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    Shao Hongzhuang was not sure whether Ye Feiran had the thunder attribute, but it did not prevent her from seizing this rare opportunity.


    "Young Master Ye, then I''m welcome. Thank you Young Master Ye. No matter what, I owe you a favor."


    After speaking, Shao Hongzhuang saluted her peers, and then quickly ran to Leiqiu, for fear that Ye Feiran would suddenly regret it.


    Next, Ye Feiran was spread to different places, first met Han Xize, then met Situ Yu, and finally met Mu Ge.


    Without exception, Ye Feiran helped them seize the opportunity.


    After the pastoral successfully entered the fireball, a new fireball came immediately.


    Seeing this, Feng Ying suddenly became nervous and made a decision in her heart. She knew that she could not beat Ye Feiran, but she wanted to try tricks.


    But Ye Feiran did not hesitate at all this time, and said directly, "Fengying, you go!"


    "Ah?" Feng Ying looked shocked, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Feiran spread her hands.


    Hearing this, Feng Ying smiled, "Fei Ran, thank you, I owe you a favor."


    After Fengying entered the fireball, Ye Feiran''s calm heart suddenly became a little nervous.


    Realizing this change in herself, Ye Feiran took a deep breath and began to look forward to her luck, and she also began to look forward to whether she would hear that voice again.


    After a while, Ye Feiran was teleported to another place again.


    This time, as soon as her feet landed, she saw a sphere with eight attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice.


    Hahaha... Her luck is still very bad, and she encountered eight opportunities all at once.


    Suddenly, the spheres with the eight attributes moved, and two more spheres came into her sight, a purple lightning ball and a black dark ball.

 Chapter 1553

    Ye Feiran took a closer look at the purple thunderball, and when she saw Murong Lingji inside, she was instantly happy.


    Almost the next second, her eyes moved to the dark ball, and she saw Ye Mulin''s figure.


    Rounding up, she could be considered to have encountered an opportunity in the same place as Ye Murin.


    The curvature of Ye Feiran''s lips continued to rise. She hoped that no one else would appear here again, and she should not disturb her to understand the natural attributes together with Ye Mulin.


    As for Murong Lingji, she was directly ignored by her.


    Ye Feiran carefully observed the surrounding situation, and did not see Ye Murin and Murong Lingji''s contracted beasts, so she decisively summoned three spiritual pets.


    Ancient Ming Feng, Ice Soul God Snake and Mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch.


    As soon as the ancient Mingfeng appeared, it immediately flew around the ten spheres, and at the same time, the ancient coercion was released.


    Then, it turned into a black chick, standing on the highest piece of sea rock.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see that there is a real black chick on the sea rock.


    "Master, which attribute are you going to understand first?"


    "Ran Ran, where are you going first?"


    The Ice Soul Divine Serpent and the Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi asked at the same time, where the master went, they would go and guard nearby.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran glanced at the eight attribute spheres, and finally stopped on the ice attribute sphere.


    "Naturally it''s ice hockey!"


    After speaking, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes fell on the Ice Soul God Snake, and she stroked gently, "Ice Soul, I wonder if you can enter the ice hockey with me?"


    "Ah?" The question mark on the head of the Ice Soul Divine Serpent, the master''s thinking turned too fast, it couldn''t keep up with the rhythm all of a sudden.


    After reacting, his eyes burned for a while, and then he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Then try!"


    The next moment, Ye Feiran said again, "Wait, Ice Soul, go try it first and see if you can enter the ice hockey?"


    This time, the Ice Soul Divine Snake understood what Ye Feiran meant.


    If it can enter the ice hockey alone, then the owner must let those partners also enter the sphere to comprehend the natural attributes.


    "it is good!"


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake quickly ran to the ice sphere, but unfortunately it couldn''t enter the sphere.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was a little disappointed, but quickly adjusted her mood.


    "Then see if I can bring you in."


    After speaking, Ye Feiran immediately asked the Ice Soul Snake to return to the mysterious space, and let the Lightning Golden Eagle come out to protect them.


    Ye Feiran looked at the ice polo, her expression became very serious, because she remembered that there was a little time before entering the water polo, and her spiritual power could still be used.


    And she must seize this little time to make the Ice Soul Divine Snake appear in the ice hockey.


    Perhaps due to the influence of the ancient Ming Feng''s pressure, this area suddenly became calm.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the calm sea and flew towards the ice hockey at the fastest speed.


    When half of her body entered the ice hockey, she immediately moved her consciousness.


    When the Ice Soul Divine Snake appeared in the ice hockey, Ye Feiran also entered the ice hockey, and her spiritual power could not be used.


    One man and one beast looked at each other and were very happy.


    The ancient Mingfeng, the lightning golden eagle and the mutant nine-leaf red branch outside the ice hockey were also very happy to see this scene.


    Immediately afterwards, the three discussed that if anyone came, they were not allowed to approach any of the attribute balls.


    In their eyes, the attribute ball here is an opportunity for Ye Feiran, and no one is allowed to take it away.


    "What if the seven Yunchen people came?" Lightning Golden Eagle suddenly said quietly.


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    Mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..."


    This is a question worth thinking about, and they have no answer for a while.


    "do not know."


    "Let''s talk later!"


    "Wow!"


    The lightning golden eagle sent out an eagle chirp, and then continued to circle in the sky.


    The ancient Mingfeng glanced at it, and the phoenix eyes flashed a smile. With such a conscientious little brother, it would be sorry for itself if it didn''t slack off.


    So, a black chick closed his eyes on the sea rock, and then a wave came over.


    Suddenly, the black chick turned into a chicken.


    Ancient Mingfeng: "!!!"


    Shame, this is an absolute shame!


    For a while, it didn''t dare to be lazy anymore.


    Lightning Golden Eagle and Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi naturally saw this scene. First, they were surprised, surprised by the reaction of the ancient Mingfeng, and then wanted to laugh, but they did not dare to laugh, for fear of being beaten.


    When Ye Feiran and the Ice Soul Divine Snake realized the innate attributes in the ice hockey, the lightning ball where Murong Lingji was located began to slowly disappear.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the lightning golden eagle hovering in the air at a glance, and then saw Ye Feiran in the ice hockey puck.


    However, when he saw the Ice Soul Divine Serpent in the ice hockey, he was not calm.


    "Come on, it turns out that you can bring the contracted beast in. I knew I would bring it in, so the opportunity is rare!"


    Murong Lingji felt so sorry that she slapped her thigh, and then stared at the new lightning ball.


    The next moment, Lightning Golden Eagle and Mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch came to him at the same time.


    "You are not allowed to snatch the thunderball with the master, the thunderball belongs to my master." Lightning Golden Eagle glared at the eagle eye and said fiercely.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi also revealed its body and threatened to say, "If you dare to move that thunderball, I will tell the male... Mr. Emperor Zun, you will seize the opportunity of my family''s dyeing."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Scared, scared, he can''t even think about it now!


    He dared to think about the opportunity of the emperor, and even grab it, but he really dared not even think about the opportunity of the emperor in the future.


    Not to mention how Ye Feiran himself will deal with him, the Emperor will definitely not let him go.


    "I know, I know, I won''t take the opportunity of your master, I just thought about whether my contract beast can enter the thunder ball."


    "Don''t think about it, the contracted beast can''t get in, Ranran just tried it." The mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately said.


    The corner of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, knowing that he didn''t even think about it just now.


    "Cough cough... That, can you tell your master and the emperor what happened just now?"


    Hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the lightning golden eagle glanced at each other, and then both made up their minds.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    what is it?


    It''s just a cover fee!


    The corner of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched fiercely, what kind of master really has what kind of spiritual pet, all with bandit attributes!


    "What do you want?"


    "Pure attribute profound crystal!" Lightning Golden Eagle and Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi said in unison.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    This hush fee is really expensive, but he has to give it.


    "You are sure that your words are counted, and you won''t accept my pure-attribute profound crystal, then turn around and tell your master and the emperor again?"


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. He was really afraid. He was most afraid of the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the lightning golden eagle.


    "No!" Lightning Golden Eagle shook his head.


    "Do we need to swear?" The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi looked ready to swear.


    Hearing the word oath, Murong Lingji was particularly moved, but seeing the serious eyes of the beast and the spirit plant without hesitation, he chose to believe them.


    "You don''t need to swear, I just hope that your words will count."


    After Murong Lingji finished speaking, he gave Lightning Golden Eagle a Lei Xuanjing, and Murong Jiuye Hongzhi a Wood Xuanjing.


    After accepting the mutated nine-leaf red branch, he pointed to the ancient Mingfeng on the sea rock, "There is one more."


    Murong Lingji followed its gaze and saw a black chick, but he responded quickly.


    "Is that the ancient Mingfeng?"


    "Yes, yes!" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi nodded quickly.


    Murong Lingji really convinced Ye Feiran, and after comprehending the attributes of his talent, he even let three pets come out to protect him.


    He wanted to laugh very much, but later he realized what Ye Feiran meant, so he gave pure attribute Xuanjing less pain.


    What he gave to the ancient Mingfeng was Feng Xuanjing. As for Hei Xuanjing, he didn''t have it now, but he had it before but he had given it to Ye Murin.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi got a wood profound crystal, and he was in a very good mood. He circled around Murong Lingji and asked, "Poison Master Murong, do you want to stay for the emperor to protect the law?"


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji smiled, this branch and leaf really thought about the master all the time.


    "Sunset Bay will let me stay, and I can''t help it if it doesn''t let me stay."


    "Oh!" The mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately lost interest.


    The next moment, Murong Lingji disappeared in front of its eyes.

 Chapter 1554

    Mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..."


    Is it so coincidental?


    It must be that Sunset Bay didn''t want Murong Lingji to disturb Ran Ran and the male host to talk about love!


    After some self-comfort, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi looked at the dark ball and prayed silently in his heart that Ye Mulin would not comprehend so quickly, otherwise it would be very likely to be teleported away.


    God knows that Ran Ran has to comprehend so many innate attributes here, and it is extremely hopeful that Ye Mulin can stay and protect the Dharma for Ran Ran.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know the prayer of the mutant nine-leaf red branch, she and the ice soul snake seriously understood the ice attribute.


    Because of the experience of comprehending the water attribute, and Ye Feiran has always used the ice attribute, the speed of comprehension is faster, and there are more things to comprehend.


    However, even so, her experience is still the same as that of the water attribute. After understanding something, she went to another place to practice the skills of the ice attribute.


    Time passed, and when the month was about to come, Ye Feiran had a look of anticipation in her heart, looking forward to hearing that voice again.


    She didn''t hear that voice until a few seconds before she left.


    "Yes, your understanding of ice attributes is much better than that of water attributes."


    "Thank you for your guidance, senior, I will work harder."


    After she finished speaking, she had already appeared in the sea. She was not sure if the seniors heard it, but she was very happy when she thanked her.


    The mutant nine-leaf red branch saw Ye Feiran, and the leaves immediately turned into stairs, extending to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Fei''s lips curled slightly, and she immediately climbed onto the leaf, and then she took a step, and the leaf disappeared.


    All in all, this picture looks beautiful from a distance!


    The owner doesn''t have to take it out of the sea by himself. The Ice Soul Divine Snake swims around in the sea before landing. When it landed, there was an egg-sized black pearl in its mouth.


    The mutant nine-leaf red branch saw the black pearl in its mouth, and said in surprise, "Ice Soul, so you like black pearls!"


    Ice Soul Divine Snake: "..."


    It spat out the black pearl, and then muttered to Ye Feiran, "I thought the master would like it."


    Ye Feiran reached out to catch the black pearl and smiled, "I like it, this black pearl is really beautiful!"


    Ye Feiran turned the black pearl in her hand. Under the irradiation of light, its color and luster kept changing and fluttering as it turned. It was very magical and moving!


    It really is a hundred pearls and a hundred colors, this sentence is too thorough!


    Ye Feiran silently accepted the black pearl, and this moment was only regarded as a gift from the Ice Soul God Snake.


    Then, she looked at the situation around her, "Hey, when did Poison Master Murong leave?"


    Hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately said the previous thing again.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she pretended to teach seriously, "Little Mengzi, you have accepted Poison Master Murong''s pure-attribute profound crystal, so you have to count the words, or he will vomit blood if he finds out. ."


    "Spit blood, just vomit blood, just don''t die!" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi said indifferently.


    Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, and then warned, "Just tell me about this matter, and you don''t need to tell Lord Emperor Zun again."


    In fact, Murong Lingji was also quite pitiful, being bullied again and again.


    "Well, I heard about it." Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi nodded quickly.


    Lightning Golden Eagle also said it knew.


    As for the ancient Mingfeng, it was never a talkative monster.


    Next, Ye Feiran glanced at the dark ball where Ye Murin was, and then entered the second attribute ball.


    This time she entered the fireball, so she brought the red flame tiger and the flaming magic ape.


    In this way, three days have passed one after another, and no one has come here yet.


    Ye Feiran brought different contracted beasts into one attribute ball after another to comprehend the talent attributes. The experience of each attribute ball was the same, only the level of comprehension was different.


    However, she never heard that voice again.


    The last thing Ye Feiran entered was the water polo, and she brought the magic color electric eel in. This was the second time she realized the properties of water.


    I don''t know if it was because she realized it once, but she felt that she realized more the second time.


    A month later, the magic color electric eel returned to the sea, but Ye Feiran did not return. She was directly taken to the deep seabed by a force.


    It happened that at this time, Ye Mulin finally came out of the dark ball.


    As soon as he came out, he heard the mutant nine-leaf red branch asking the magic color electric eel.


    "Eel, what about dyeing?"


    Hearing this, the magic color electric eel looked around subconsciously, but did not find Ye Feiran, and shook her head worriedly.


    For a while, the mutant nine-leaf red branches were anxiously looking for Ye Feiran.


    Ye Mulin was naturally anxious, his consciousness spread around, but he couldn''t find Ye Feiran''s breath.


    Ye Murin sullen, forced herself to calm down, and asked, "Have you been in touch with Ran''er?"


    Hearing this, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi immediately felt their connection with Ye Feiran carefully.


    "Have!"


    "Yes, the owner seems to be nearby, but the location is uncertain."


    "No danger!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin breathed a sigh of relief, "Then let''s find it nearby, Ran''er must have encountered some kind of opportunity."


    "it is good!"


    In this room, Ye Mulin and the pets tried their best to find Ye Feiran.


    In that room, Ye Feiran looked at the surrounding environment with a dazed expression, not knowing why she was brought here?


    She saw one ferocious sea beast swimming by, as if they couldn''t see her.


    Ye Feiran thought for a while and only thought of one possibility.


    Senior, is that you?


    She just thought of this, when a submarine palace suddenly appeared in front of her, called the Sunset Palace.


    Is the senior in the Sunset Palace?


    At this moment, the ethereal voice rang again.


    "If you can open the door of the Sunset Palace, it is the fate between you and me."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was very happy. She never thought that she would encounter additional surprises when she came to Sunset Bay.


    Without further ado, she immediately swam to the front of the Sunset Palace.


    Ye Feiran didn''t push the door immediately, but studied it carefully, and saw a groove at a glance.


    The size of an egg! ! !


    Wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and that beautiful black pearl appeared in her hand.


    She looked at the groove, then at the black pearl, and stuffed the black pearl in without hesitation.


    "Crack!"


    "Boom!"


    The door of the Sunset Palace slowly opened.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    From today onwards, the Ice Soul Divine Snake is her lucky beast!


    The black pearl that was picked up at random turned out to be the key to the Sunset Palace, an unexpected surprise!


    If the Ice Soul Divine Snake picks up the black pearl, she doesn''t know how long she will have to toss.


    The owner of Misty Voice obviously did not expect Ye Feiran to open the palace gate so quickly, and was stunned, but then laughed again.


    This only shows that the fate between her and this junior is predestined by God.


    Ye Feiran swam through the palace gate, the palace gate closed again, and then the sea water around her disappeared, not a drop.


    If she hadn''t been soaked all over, she would have suspected that this was not the bottom of the deep sea.


    At the same time, the ethereal voice entered her ears again.


    "Come see me in a dry suit. By the way, I like beauties, not beauties, so let''s not talk about it."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This is the most unusual senior she has ever met!


    As for the beauty!


    Ye Feiran touched her face, her brows and eyes were full of smiles.


    Even if she''s dressed as a man, she''s a beauty, a manly beauty!


    Ye Feiran casually entered a room, saw that there was a bathtub in it, and took a bath by the way.


    A quarter of an hour later, a handsome young man walked out of the room.


    Ye Feiran had just stepped out of the front foot when the ethereal voice came into her ears.


    "Not a beauty, nothing to talk about!"


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Isn''t she beautiful?


    Could it be that the aesthetics of seniors are different from ordinary people, and the opposite of beauty and ugliness?

 Chapter 1555

    Ye Feiran stroked her chin, and then thought of another guess, she blinked slightly, and said, "Senior, I think I''m a beautiful man!"


    "What a beautiful man, a rough man is a rough man." Misty voice was very speechless, and then continued to repeat the previous words, "It''s not a beauty, nothing to talk about!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    OK, it really was another guess of hers, the beauty in the mouth of the senior only refers to women.


    Tsk, I really can''t think of one day if I want to get an opportunity, I have to restore women''s clothing.


    However, this is not a problem.


    Ye Feiran smiled and turned back to the room.


    A quarter of an hour later, a beauty in red came out.


    The next moment, the ethereal voice also sounded, "Little beauty, come on!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The senior''s voice was still vague, but why did she feel like she was about to jump into the fire pit?


    In this way, Ye Feiran followed a small drop of water to a garden.


    There are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants planted in the garden. The flowers are blooming, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, which is very pleasing to the eyes, but the most pleasing thing is not them, but a figure.


    This figure is extremely slender, with white clothes and white hair. From the back, she doesn''t look like a mortal. More importantly, she exudes a strong affinity, which makes people want to get close to her uncontrollably.


    Ye Feiran approached step by step, and when she was still three meters away from the woman in white, she stopped and gave a respectful salute.


    "Junior Ye Feiran has seen senior!"


    Hearing this, the woman in white slowly turned around.


    Ye Feiran saw the delicate facial features of the woman in white, her natural coquettish demeanor, coupled with her lazy temperament, she couldn''t help but stare blankly.


    The woman in white was also looking at Ye Feiran, from head to toe.


    "It really is a beauty! Little girl, you are the most beautiful beauty my sister has ever seen!"


    "Sister is also the most beautiful beauty I''ve ever seen!" Ye Feiran''s mouth was also sweet.


    Hearing this, the woman in white smiled, "Your little mouth is so sweet, you are beautiful and sweet, everything is easy to talk about."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t believe that the senior only looked at these two points.


    The woman in white glanced at Ye Feiran, then changed the conversation, "Little beauty, what do you think you can get by coming to Sunset Palace?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    How does this tell her to answer?


    The woman in white also realized that her question was not easy to answer, so she changed her statement.


    "Little beauty, what do you want from your sister?"


    Ye Feiran glanced around, blinked and asked, "Sister, what''s on your mind?"


    The woman in white nodded, "Well, in my heart, no matter what you say, my sister will not hurt you, at most let you leave with nothing."


    "Then I want all the elixir in my sister''s palace, and I also hope that my sister can give me some pointers on my understanding of talent attributes." Ye Feiran replied immediately.


    A flash of surprise flashed across the eyes of the woman in white, and then continued, "Anything else?"


    "No more." Ye Feiran shook her head.


    In fact, if the woman in white was willing to give her some pointers, she would be very satisfied.


    The woman in white walked to the stone table to the side and sat down, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Little beauty, you don''t want elder sister''s inheritance?"


    "As long as my sister is willing to give it to me, I will." Ye Feiran replied.


    Hearing this, the smile on the face of the woman in white deepened, "Think about it again, what else do you want?"


    After speaking, she disappeared, leaving Ye Feiran alone in the garden.


    Ye Feiran knew that this was the test of the woman in white, so she did not move or glance at her, and waited quietly and patiently for the woman in white to return.


    On the other side, the woman in white sat in front of the water mirror, holding her cheeks with one hand to admire Ye Feiran''s beauty.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful, really pleasing to the eye, but unfortunately I don''t have much time to appreciate it."


    In the end, the woman in white admired it for three hours, and Ye Feiran waited for three hours without squinting.


    She did nothing else and waited earnestly.


    The woman in white appeared again in front of Ye Feiran and immediately asked, "Little beauty, have you made up your mind? This is the last time my elder sister will ask you what you want."


    "I figured it out." Ye Feiran nodded heavily, "My answer is the same as before."


    "Okay, as you wish."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman in white took Ye Feiran to different places, such as going to the volcano to point to the comprehension of the ignition attribute, and the ice and snow world to point to the comprehension of the ice attribute...


    Under the guidance of the woman in white, Ye Feiran''s understanding of various innate attributes has made great progress.


    "Sister, it turns out that you are also of the chaotic attribute!" Ye Feiran suddenly sighed with emotion.


    Hearing this, the white-clothed woman frowned slightly, "You just found out that the response is too slow, this is not good!"


    Ye Feiran: "...I just want to tell my sister that we really have a fate!"


    "Haha..." The woman in white chuckled lightly, then brought Ye Feiran back to the garden before saying, "We really have a lot of fate."


    It was really a fate destined by God. If Ye Feiran appeared later, her spiritual consciousness in the world would be completely dissipated.


    Ye Feiran did not speak, waiting for the next sentence of the woman in white.


    The woman in white turned to look at Ye Feiran, and said with a serious expression, "Sister didn''t leave you a legacy, are you disappointed?"


    "Not disappointed!" Ye Feiran also said earnestly.


    Her greatest hope is to ask the seniors to point out the comprehension of innate attributes, so she is not disappointed at all.


    The woman in white reached out and pinched Ye Feiran''s face, "Sister believes in you. I''ll tell you one more thing. In fact, you have passed the test of my sister."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    test?


    When did the woman in white test her?


    Is waiting three hours really a test? It''s too simple to be possible.


    Seeing her puzzled expression, the woman in white couldn''t help pinching her cheek again, and then explained with a smile, "Actually, as soon as you enter Sunset Bay, your elder sister''s test of you will begin."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Therefore, the vague guess in her heart is true!


    Oh my gosh, women''s intuition is terrifying!


    The woman in white was particularly satisfied with Ye Feiran''s reaction, and continued, "Chaos attributes, talent, and temperament, these are all tests for you by your elder sister. There is no doubt about your talent and evil spirit, but elder sister is more satisfied with your temperament.


    In the face of opportunities, not everyone can choose to give up, even if the person you are competing with is your own father and mother. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran knew in her heart, should she be thankful for her luck?


    Because she believes in her own luck, she not only helps her friends get opportunities, but also gives them opportunities to those who feel good.


    The woman in white reached out and patted Ye Feiran''s shoulder, "Your performance in Sunset Bay was really good. I hope your performance can continue."


    "Sister, I will." Ye Feiran nodded heavily.


    "Okay, come with my sister!" The woman in white hooked her fingers at Ye Feiran, then turned and walked towards the main hall.


    Walking into the main hall, Ye Feiran saw water mirrors one after another. She saw familiar figures in the water mirrors, such as friends, Qian Mingzhu, Nie Yingluo and others.


    For a moment, another bold guess appeared in her heart.


    At the same time, the ethereal voice of the woman in white rang in her ears.


    "Fei Ran, if you are the next owner of Sunset Palace and have the right to decide the opening of Sunset Bay, how often do you plan to open Sunset Bay and who will be allowed to enter Sunset Bay?"

 Chapter 1556

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s expression also became serious.


    The previous words made Ye Feiran know a little bit about the woman in white.


    The woman in white hopes that more people will enter the Sunset Bay to understand the natural attributes.


    It''s just that, for some unknown reason, she can''t open Sunset Bay frequently, and she can''t control who can enter and who can''t.


    Otherwise, Ye Feiran dared to guarantee the ticket, and the woman in white would definitely not want to be controlled by the Ming clan to enter Sunset Bay.


    "Sister, I don''t know how often I will open Sunset Bay now, but I will definitely decide according to the situation.


    In short, it will definitely be opened more times than my sister. "


    Ye Feiran was telling the truth, so she wasn''t afraid of the woman in white getting angry.


    And the woman in white was really not angry, and her eyes signaled Ye Feiran to continue.


    Ye Feiran hesitated before saying, "Sister, before I answer your second question, can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes, you can ask." The woman in white looked at Ye Feiran with a curious look in her eyes.


    Ye Feiran looked up at the water mirrors around her, "Sister, can I control the coming of opportunities?"


    "No." The woman in white replied immediately.


    She didn''t lie to Ye Feiran, these opportunities are really uncontrollable.


    Ye Feiran understood, but she was still a little disappointed.


    "However, you can control the sea beasts and the waves in the sea." The woman in white said again.


    The implication is that you cannot control the coming of opportunities, but you can control the difficulties on the road to obtaining opportunities.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Sister, then I will give everyone on the mainland the opportunity to enter Sunset Bay."


    "Oh?" The woman in white raised her eyebrows slightly, "But this will not only take up your time, but also consume your mental power, are you really willing?"


    "Seek out his government in his place, and let him do his duty!


    I have the right to decide to open Sunset Bay, so I should let Sunset Bay play its best role.


    The improvement of the strength of one person and two people has little effect, but the improvement of the strength of a group of people has a great impact. One person is strong, not strong, but the group is strong.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and I have to pay a certain price for whatever I get.


    What''s more, this is the most beneficial to me, because I have the chaotic attribute. If I comprehend all the eight talent attributes to a certain extent, my strength will be improved a lot.


    Also, by giving everyone access to Sunset Bay, I can exercise my ability to see people.


    Controlling sea beasts and waves will make it more difficult. I can exercise my spiritual power and water attribute skills, and maybe I can also stimulate the talent of fighting beasts.


    Although I have to spend time to open Sunset Bay and consume mental energy to treat people with bad xinxing, I will gain more, right? "


    Listening to Ye Feiran''s words, the curvature of the lips of the woman in white continued to rise.


    Such a disposition at such a young age, such a pattern is too rare!


    With a transparent little beauty like Ye Feiran taking over Sunset Bay, she can die without regrets!


    "It''s also a test, you know?"


    The woman in white didn''t wait for Ye Feiran to answer, and continued, "Congratulations on passing the test again, elder sister''s lifelong strength is long gone, and I can only give you Sunset Bay."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    No, what does it mean to give you Sunset Bay?


    Didn''t she make her the next Palace Lord of Sunset Palace and have the right to open Sunset Bay?


    Ye Feiran''s reaction amused the woman in white, she smiled charmingly, "With Sunset Bay, you are naturally the palace lord of Sunset Palace. When will you open Sunset Bay to see your mood, are you surprised?"


    "Surprise and joy!" Ye Feiran nodded, and there were still many doubts in her heart.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s doubts, the woman in white hooked her finger again, "Come with my sister."


    Walking to the innermost part of the main hall, Ye Feiran saw a blank picture scroll hanging on the wall.


    The woman in white pointed to the blank scroll and asked, "Did you see it?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, then looked puzzled again.


    The beauty''s doubtful reaction, the woman in white is really addictive the more she looks at it, it''s so pleasing to the eye!


    "Sunset Bay is actually on this scroll, and you can carry the entire Sunset Bay with you."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Depend on!


    Sunset Bay is actually in the picture scroll. Isn''t it almost like carrying a small world with you?


    This picture scroll is definitely the most precious, amazing and awesome picture scroll she has ever seen!


    The woman in white admired the surprised look of the beauty before asking with a smile, "Are you surprised?"


    "Very pleasant surprise!" Ye Feiran replied truthfully, and then once again sighed about her luck against the sky.


    However, thinking of her responsibility for owning Sunset Bay, her excited heart calmed down.


    The woman in white smiled, then stroked the blank scroll, as if caught in a memory.


    "This is the treasure I brought back after almost exhausting my whole life. What I can''t do, I hope you can do it, and do it better than I imagined."


    "Senior, I will do my best and hope to do better than you imagined." Ye Feiran immediately bowed.


    "it is good!"


    The woman in white lowered her eyes for a while, and when she lifted her eyes, she returned to her previous appearance.


    "This time, when Sunset Bay is closed, I will send the scroll to you. After you get the scroll, you will immediately confess to the Lord with blood, and then the people here will witness the disappearance of the entire Sunset Bay.


    This is also the last thing I do for you. As for the future, it is up to you. "


    "Yes, thank you senior!" Ye Feiran immediately thanked.


    At the same time, she was already secretly looking forward to the reaction of the Ming family.


    Sunset Bay, Divine Artifact Breaking Cone, Divine Artifact Keel Whip, Spirit Medicine, Spirit Artifact Materials... all gone!


    The reaction of the Ming clan must have been wonderful, and they must have regretted giving out the quota at Sunset Bay, otherwise they would not have lost so much.


    However, she is even more looking forward to the Ming family''s loss of Sunset Bay, what leverage is there to negotiate friendship with the forces on the mainland?


    The woman in white didn''t know Ye Feiran''s boiling thoughts, so she pretended to be displeased and said, "Senior, what is your name?"


    "Sister, I was wrong, please forgive me once!" Ye Feiran immediately admitted her mistake.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s playful look, the woman in white grinned.


    "Okay, the elder sister who should be explained has already explained it. As for the elixir in the palace, you can handle it yourself! Come on, let''s have a conversation, you can say whatever you want."


    "it is good!"


    The two walked out of the main hall and went straight to the palace.


    After walking for a while, Ye Feiran saw that the woman in white didn''t mean to speak, so she took the initiative to say, "Sister, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, you can ask whatever you want, and my sister will try her best to answer." The woman in white smiled, she just wanted to spend the last time happily.


    After speaking, the woman in white also pulled Ye Feiran and asked her to walk side by side with her.


    Ye Feiran smiled, looked up at the woman in white, and asked, "Sister, are you Aoki-kun?"


    "No, Aoki-kun is a man." The woman in white replied without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. Could it be that the information investigated by Lord Emperor Zun was wrong?


    impossible!


    Ye Feiran immediately denied this, Ye Murin must have investigated it clearly, then...


    "Sister, so far, I am the second person on the continent with the chaotic attribute, and the first one is Aoki-kun, so my elder sister must be Aoki-kun."

 Chapter 1557

    Ye Feiran''s tone was very positive, and the woman in white stopped teasing her, she reached out and poked her smooth forehead lightly, "You little clever ghost!"


    These words were equivalent to an admission in disguised form. Ye Feiran''s brows and eyes curled with laughter, and she suddenly stretched out her hand to hug the arm of the woman in white, as if she had found her confidant.


    "Sister, do you also like to disguise yourself as a man and walk around the world?"


    And the matter of women disguising as men has never been discovered, otherwise Aoki-kun would not have hesitated to answer that Aoki-kun is a man just now.


    "Yes, I have always been a woman dressed as a man, because walking around the world as a man can save a lot of trouble." Aoki-kun replied slowly.


    Ye Feiran nodded like pounding garlic, she thought so too.


    However, she did not speak to disturb Aoki-kun, because at this time, there was a little emotion on Aoki-kun''s face, and she was a little sad, her eyes were distant and tactful, as if she was missing something.


    After a while, Aoki-kun recovered from his memories, looked at Ye Feiran, and said, "Actually, sister, I still have one regret."


    "What regret?" Ye Feiran asked subconsciously.


    "Everyone knows Aoki-kun, but they don''t know this beauty, Mu Qing." Aoki-kun laughed, but Ye Feiran still noticed the flash of regret in her eyes.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, the hand holding Aoki-kun''s arm tightened slightly, and then she said sweetly, "Sister Muqing!"


    Aoki-kun was stunned for a moment, and then happily replied, "Hey!"


    The name Mu Qing has not been called for a long time, and even when she was alive, she seldom heard the name Mu Qing.


    After Aoki-kun calmed down a little, Ye Feiran asked, "Sister Muqing, do you need me to make you famous?"


    "No need." Aoki-kun shook his head slightly, "You can call me Sister Mu Qing, I have no regrets.


    However, I hope you don''t have the same regrets as me in the future, so it''s okay for women to disguise themselves as men, but remember to resume women''s clothing at the right time. "


    Ye Feiran nodded earnestly, "Sister Muqing, I understand, I will let the world know that Ye Feiran is both a graceful son and a peerless beauty."


    As soon as these words came out, Aoki-kun laughed lightly, "Hehe... I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic!"


    "Sister Mu Qing, this is also because I have the capital of narcissism." Ye Feiran said without blushing or panting.


    Aoki-kun really likes Ye Feiran the more she sees it, because she seems to see herself back then.


    Suddenly, Aoki-kun became closer to Ye Feiran.


    "Fei Ran, if you have any questions, just ask."


    "Yes, yes, I still have many questions." Ye Feiran said immediately.


    The senior is Aoki-kun, so naturally, I have to ask about the chaotic attribute.


    On this side, Ye Feiran eagerly asked Aoki-kun for advice.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin was still looking for Ye Feiran. If it weren''t for the calmness of the ancient Mingfeng, he would definitely be as anxious as an ant in a hot nest.


    But even so, he went to the sea to find Ye Feiran himself, followed by the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Unfortunately, they are destined to find nothing.


    Time flies and a month is coming.


    Sunset Palace.


    Aoki-kun took Ye Feiran''s hand and warned, "The matter of Sunset Bay is left to you, you must do what you say."


    Ye Feiran nodded heavily, "Sister Muqing, I am someone who can be trusted."


    "it is good!"


    Aoki-kun hugged Ye Feiran and sent her directly out of the Sunset Palace, not giving Ye Feiran a chance to say goodbye at all.


    This is also because she doesn''t like to see parting scenes, and this parting is a goodbye.


    As soon as Ye Feiran''s figure appeared, whether it was Ye Murin, the mutant nine-leaf red branch, the lightning golden eagle, and the ancient Mingfeng, all flew over.


    "Dye!"


    "Dyeing!"


    "Owner!"


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t care less and threw himself into Ye Feiran''s arms.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu finally came back, we all thought you didn''t want us anymore."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, caressing the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, "Don''t cry, how could I not want you, this day will not exist."


    Although Ye Mulin disliked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi for occupying Ye Feiran, she couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    Immediately afterwards, they noticed Ye Feiran''s outfit.


    "Hey, Ranran, how did you restore women''s clothes?" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi exclaimed.


    "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you more about it later."


    After she finished speaking, Ye Feiran took the Lightning Golden Eagle, the Ancient Mingfeng and the Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi back to the mysterious space.


    Ye Murin looked up and down Ye Feiran and made sure she was not injured before she said, "Ranran, do you want to change back to men''s clothes?"


    He really didn''t want others to see Ye Feiran''s current appearance.


    "I¡­¡­"


    However, Ye Feiran only said one word and was pushed by a force.


    The same is true for Ye Mulin.


    The same goes for the people in Sunset Bay.


    Then, they were pushed out of Sunset Bay by this force.


    Ye Mulin found that he couldn''t control his body, and the whole person''s face darkened suddenly.


    His family has not returned to men''s clothing yet!


    Soon, one person after another was pushed out.


    "Damn, a month goes by too fast! I feel like I didn''t realize anything."


    "Come on, you have a chance to comprehend, I didn''t even grab the attribute ball, and I wasted a month in vain."


    "Hurry up, find a companion for a while, the waves and sea beasts in Sunset Bay are too scary, I''m afraid they will have an accident."


    For a while, the entrance to Sunset Bay was lively.


    After Ye Mulin landed on her feet, she immediately looked for Ye Feiran.


    The seven Yun Chen were also looking for Ye Feiran, but Ying''er didn''t see any of them.


    Seeing this, Ming Shu and Nie Liuli, who had harvested a little in Sunset Bay, were immediately excited.


    Ye Feiran shouldn''t have died in Sunset Bay, right?


    Not only Ming Shu and Nie Liuli had such thoughts, but also the Ming clan, Tianmo Jiaozi, Gao Wanyun and others. They all hoped that Ye Feiran would die in Sunset Bay.


    When they saw that the dreamlike door of Sunset Bay began to close, those who hoped Ye Feiran died were even more excited.


    Team Fengyun, Qian Mingzhu, Nie Yingluo, Duanmu Shuche and others all looked worried.


    Only Ye Mulin looked calmly at the door of Sunset Bay. In fact, he was praying in his heart that Ye Feiran had returned to menswear.


    It''s a pity that he never dreamed of having Aoki-kun who would go against him.


    Emperor Zun was so calm, so Murong Lingji naturally calmed down too.


    At this moment, Ye Feiran looked at the dreamlike door with a puzzled expression.


    Because she''s been here for a while, and she can''t move at all.


    Ye Feiran thought for a while, then tried to call out, "Sister Muqing?"


    The next moment, Aoki-kun''s voice entered her ears, "Don''t worry, I''ll send you out when they all go out."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this time, she still didn''t understand what Aoki-kun meant was a fool.


    "Sister Mu Qing, you don''t have to..."


    However, Aoki-kun did not give her a chance to continue speaking, and pushed her out directly.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran appeared in everyone''s sight with a blank face.


    Ye Feiran hadn''t come out for a long time, everyone had been staring at the door of Sunset Bay, but now the peerless beauty in red suddenly appeared, and naturally became the focus all of a sudden.


    The well-cut dress complements Ye Feiyan''s graceful and graceful appearance, and her black hair is casually tied with a red ribbon, which looks lazy and charming.


    The face without makeup is engraved with delicate facial features, a pair of radiant eyes, with supreme charm, a small and delicate nose, and cherry-like lips glowing with lustrous water.


    The whole person exudes a natural fascination, and every move is seductive, like a stunner between heaven and earth!


    Although Ye Feiyan''s face was expressionless at this time, but instead exudes a mysterious and enticing charm!


    All in all, when everyone looked at her, they were all dumbfounded.


    Peerless beauty!


    Jiang Yinghan was the first to come back to his senses and asked Tang Mengtong in a low voice, "Why did Xiao Ye Zi suddenly return to women''s clothes?"


    As a result, Qian Mingzhu, who was next door, accidentally heard it, her eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "Ye Feiran, you are a woman!"

 Chapter 1558

    Qian Mingzhu''s exclamation sounded like a shocking thunder, and instantly blew the stunned crowd back to their senses.


    "What, Ye Feiran! She is Ye Feiran? How is this possible, isn''t Ye Feiran a man?"


    "Damn, Ye Feiran is actually a woman! Her disguise is so superb that she has lied to us for so long."


    "No wonder Ye Feiran looked like a little white face before, but it turned out to be a woman!"


    "Women disguise themselves as men is a beauty, and restoring women''s clothes is also a beauty. Why is God so unfair?"


    "Are these the main points? The point is, is the relationship between Ye Feiran and Emperor Zun good?"


    "Tsk, it turns out that Emperor Zun is not a broken sleeve!"


    "That''s it, the Canglan Ye family is going to have an empress, and the status will surpass that of all the big families at once."


    In the midst of these discussions, Ming Shu and Nie Liuli''s faces were amazing, red and white, white and blue, blue and black!


    Ye Feiran turned out to be a woman, she turned out to be a woman!


    Although the identity of the little white face brought them a certain sense of crisis, it is definitely not comparable to the sense of crisis brought by the identity of a woman, it is really very strong!


    Ye Feiran is not only talented and evil, but also has a beautiful appearance. Do they really have a chance?


    For a while, Ming Shu and Nie Liuli looked at Ye Feiran with envy, jealousy, and hatred, and they didn''t even know that their fingernails were pinched into their palms and bleeding.


    Ming Shu was in a panic, not knowing how to attract the emperor''s attention in the future, and then her jealousy and hatred towards Ye Feiran also rose.


    Nie Liuli was even more determined to get rid of Ye Feiran, not only because of the emperor''s respect, but also because of Ye Feiran''s enchanting talent and peerless appearance.


    Without Ye Feiran, she would only shine even more as a witch saint.


    But Ye Feiran''s existence immediately overshadowed her. Now she can''t control the occurrence of this kind of thing, but she doesn''t allow this kind of thing to continue.


    Nie Yingluo, who was beside her, saw Nie Liuli''s reaction in her eyes, and her eyes flickered. Would she like to help Ye Feiran?


    It wasn''t just Ming Shu and Nie Liuli who were envious, jealous and hated Ye Feiran, Gao Wanyun and many other women were also envious, jealous and hated, with different thoughts.


    Ye Feiran saw their reactions in her eyes, thinking that she would have to face such a scene sooner or later, the corners of her lips couldn''t help ticking.


    Her smile made the envious, jealous woman present even more envious and jealous, while the man''s heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    Putting everything aside, Ye Feiran is really a peerless beauty, they can''t control their hearts!


    They looked at Ye Feiran''s burning eyes, and successfully made Ye Mulin''s already dark face even darker.


    Murong Lingji reached out and touched his nose, then silently took a few steps back.


    It is a terrible thing for Emperor Zun to overturn old vinegar, and he definitely does not want to be the object of Emperor Zun''s anger.


    Ye Mulin didn''t know Murong Lingji''s movements, because now he could only hear continuous bang bang bang.


    This is the sound of rotten peach blossoms!


    He also gave Duanmu Shuche a ghostly look.


    Duanmu Shuche was looking at Ye Feiran intently. He had guessed that Ye Feiran was a woman very early on, but he could not have imagined that Ye Feiran, who had returned to women''s clothes, was so stunning and dazzling.


    For a while, he couldn''t help revealing his true emotions.


    Ye Mulin couldn''t bear to see his admiring eyes!


    In the next second, his figure flashed, and he directly carried Ye Feiran away.


    Little did he know that this action made Ye Feiran even more hated!


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Seeing this scene, Ming Shu immediately burst into tears, and the murderous intent in Nie Liuli''s eyes could not be hidden.


    The heartbroken man present heard his own heartbreak.


    Is this the rhythm of love just budding and dying?


    That is the emperor, how can they win the emperor?


    Fighting for talent and strength, Emperor Zun kills them, fighting for status and appearance, Emperor Zun also kills them, so what else can they fight?


    Is it mild and humorous?


    Thinking of Emperor Zun''s usual arrogant appearance, the love that died in some people''s hearts came back to life.


    Then, a new round of discussions broke out.


    The seven members of the Fengyun Third Team looked at each other, and went back to the guest house, while the others left one after another.


    Seeing this, Nie Yingluo glanced at Nie Liuli and walked quickly towards Qianmingzhu.


    Qian Mingzhu met Nie Yingluo''s smiling eyes, her pretty face blushing all of a sudden, just because she told Nie Yingluo not long ago that she had a strange feeling for Ye Feiran.


    Ahhh... She Qian Mingzhu actually had a strange feeling for a woman!


    What a shame!


    Heaven and earth conscience, she is really not grinding mirrors, woo woo woo...


    However, she didn''t dare to blame Ye Feiran''s disguise, because she suddenly felt like she had done something wrong, and she didn''t know if Ye Feiran would blame her, alas~


    Nie Yingluo noticed the change in Qian Mingzhu''s expression, and immediately put aside her joking thoughts, and asked softly, "Mingzhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing her gentle voice, Nie Liuli was so angry that she turned around and left.


    In Nie Yingluo''s eyes, Qian Mingzhu was even more kissable than her own sister, and she was really an idiot.


    Nie Yingluo was too lazy to pay attention to Nie Liuli, and looked at Qian Mingzhu worriedly.


    Qian Mingzhu didn''t care so much, and expressed her worries.


    "Yingluo, do you think Fei Ran will blame me for her big mouth? If it wasn''t for my exclamation, she might be able to fool her."


    "No." Nie Yingluo shook her head, "If Fei Ran doesn''t want to reveal her identity as a woman, she has some options, such as leaving quickly, or letting her branches and leaves disguise her..."


    Nie Yingluo''s tone was very positive, and Qian Mingzhu''s heart waited.


    "No matter what, I''m going to apologize to Fei Ran."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Nie Yingluo said.


    After the two left, the people around were still talking about Ye Feiran, but some people had come to their senses.


    Fifth Hong received the news that Wu Bin and Zheng Yingjie''s life cards were broken.


    Now that Sunset Bay has been closed, but Wu Bin and Zheng Yingjie are not seen, he has to accept the fact that the two disciples have fallen.


    The disciple he had finally cultivated, he just found the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and he actually fell, and he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    So, he woke up the six disciples who were still immersed in Ye Feiran''s beauty with a livid face.


    Gu Jing and Qi Yifei came back to their senses, realizing that they could not control their heartbeat toward Ye Feiran, and their mood was very complicated.


    No matter how complicated their mood is, Hong Ke asked with a sullen face, "Have you stayed with Wu Bing and Zheng Yingjie in Sunset Bay?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jing''s six talents found out that Wu Bing and Zheng Yingjie were not there.


    "Master, Wubing and Yingjie..."


    "They have fallen." Fifth Hong gritted his teeth and said, a look of pain flashed across his eyes. After cultivating for so long, he was somewhat emotional.


    The six Gu Jing looked at each other, first with surprise, then with anger.


    "Someone must have killed Wubing and Yingjie." Gu Jing affirmed.


    The sea beasts and waves in Sunset Bay are powerful, but with the strength of Wubing and Zheng Yingjie, they can only be injured and cannot fall.


    "Then who do you think killed them?" Fifth Hong''s sharp eyes stared directly at Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing''s scalp was a little numb from being stared at. Although Ye Feiran''s beautiful figure appeared in his mind, he still gritted his teeth and said, "The Third Team of Fengyun!"


    "Yes, it must be the third team of Fengyun. Among these people, the third team is the most hostile to us." Qi Yifei echoed.


    Brothers are like siblings, and women are like clothes. They must take revenge for Wubing and Zheng Yingjie. This is also an opportunity to prove themselves to Master.


    For their answer, Wu Hong''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, "This matter is not urgent, the most important thing right now is to find Wu Bing and Ying Jie''s Nascent Soul."


    As long as they find their Nascent Soul, their Heavenly Demon Sect will have a way to resurrect them.


    "But Sunset Bay has been closed." Gu Jing frowned.


    Fifth Hong narrowed his eyes, "Then let the Ming family reopen Sunset Bay."


    "Master, can you do anything?" Gu Jing asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 1559

    This time, Fifth Hong didn''t get angry because of Gu Jing''s impatience, and reminded, "There are two direct disciples of the Ming family who have also fallen."


    When everyone was immersed in Ye Feiran''s beauty, Wu Hong discovered this.


    Hearing this, Gu Jing and the others knew Master''s method.


    The Ming clan must not be able to refuse this temptation.


    "Master, let''s talk to the patriarch Ming now." Qi Yifei said excitedly.


    "No hurry!" Fifth Hong shook his head.


    Now is not the time to convince the Ming clan, because the Ming clan''s mind is definitely not on the fallen Ming Yuan and Ming Jiao.


    At this moment, the faces of the Ming family are indeed extremely ugly.


    Just because this time at Sunset Bay, not only did none of the Ming clan''s disciples have an opportunity, but also two dual-attribute disciples, Ming Yuan and Ming Jiao, fell.


    They are all direct disciples!


    Both Mingyuan and Mingjiao''s biological parents were fighting for revenge. They didn''t believe that Mingyuan and Mingjiao died under the waves or in the mouth of sea beasts, and they must have been killed by someone.


    Because of the emperor''s respect, the Ming family felt that Ye Feiran was the most suspicious.


    Ye Feiran must have hated them because she knew that they wanted Mingshu to become the emperor.


    "Patriarch, it must be Ye Feiran''s little white face who killed Mingyuan and Mingjiao."


    At this time, Ming Shu stopped crying, and when she heard the clan''s guess, she immediately echoed, "It must be Ye Feiran."


    Ming Shu clenched her hands tightly, her eyes filled with ruthlessness, "Killing Ye Feiran will not only avenge Mingyuan and Mingjiao, but also remove obstacles."


    Ye Feiran is an obstacle between her and the emperor, and it is also an obstacle for the Ming family to climb up.


    Hearing this, not only Mingyuan and Mingjiao''s parents nodded fiercely, but many members of the Ming family nodded fiercely.


    The patriarch Ming looked at Ming Shu''s scarlet eyes and asked, "Shu''er, did you think of any way to kill Ye Feiran?"


    Ming Shu nodded heavily, and the ruthlessness in his eyes became more and more intense.


    She couldn''t let Ye Feiran continue to grow, otherwise she would have no chance.


    At the same time, Ming Shu was particularly disgusted with herself who was crying before. She should have thought earlier that only by killing Ye Feiran would she have a chance to get close to that god-like man.


    Next, Ming Shu explained his own method, and the Ming family discussed the feasibility of this method.


    At this moment, the people of the Ming family did not know that their conversations entered Nie Liuli''s ears without a word.


    Since Nie Liuli knew Ming Shu''s thoughts on Emperor Zun, she found an opportunity to cast sound Gu on her.


    Now that she knew Ming Shu''s plan, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha... Mingshu ah Mingshu, this saint girl sincerely hopes you can succeed!"


    In this way, she doesn''t have to shoot, will the emperor''s impression of her be better?


    In any case, the impression is better than Ming Shu.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Nie Liuli''s face became even brighter.


    On the other side, Ye Murin directly hugged Ye Feiran back to Keyuan, and then looked at Ye Feiran resentfully.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, then she looked at Ye Mulin with resentment in her eyes, and complained at the same time, "Master Emperor, if you kidnap me in public, they will envy and hate me even more."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s expression froze slightly, he didn''t think too much at that time, he just wanted to hide Ye Feiran.


    "It''s okay, if they don''t have eyes to hurt you, I will solve them myself."


    "A word is settled." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand and said hoarsely, "Ran''er, I''m jealous, should you coax me?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and then showed a look of grievance.


    "Ming Shu and Nie Liuli are eyeing you, and they want to kill me. I''m jealous and wronged. Should you coax me?"


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    He was depressed, but the next moment he was happy again.


    Next, Ye Feiran was coaxed a bit hard by Ye Murin, so frightened that she immediately returned to men''s clothing, and chose to stay away from the terrifying night beasts for a while.


    In this regard, Ye Mulin is not only not depressed, but also very happy, because his main purpose is to make Ye Feiran wear men''s clothes.


    She is really too tempting and criminal in women''s clothes!


    Therefore, when the seven Yun Chen returned to the guest house, they saw Ye Feiran dressed as a handsome young master.


    "Hey, Xiaoye Ye, why are you disguised again?" Han Xize said in doubt, and he planned to come back to enjoy it!


    "Cough...keep a low profile!" Ye Feiran coughed lightly.


    However, Jiang Yinghan and the others noticed Ye Feiran''s swollen lips, and they knew it.


    "Hehe... We understand, keep a low profile!" Jiang Yinghan stared at Ye Feiran''s lips with an ambiguous expression.


    "It''s really important to keep a low profile, Xiaoye Ye''s women''s clothes are too high-profile, but men''s clothes are more low-key." Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement, but the bottom of his eyes was also ambiguous.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "You will only make fun of me, if you have the ability to make fun of Lord Emperor Zun!"


    "No ability!" Yun Chen said in unison.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    When Nie Yingluo and Qian Mingzhu heard their words, they looked at each other and turned to leave without disturbing them.


    The seven Yun Chen dared not continue to ridicule Ye Feiran, fearing that they would not be able to withstand Ye Feiran''s counterattack in the future, so they silently changed the subject.


    "Little Leaf, how was your harvest at Sunset Bay?"


    They had already heard from their teammates that Ye Feiran had given each of them an opportunity, and they couldn''t help but worry.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Why, you don''t believe my luck?"


    "I believe it, so I''m curious about how much you have gained?" Jiang Yinghan said immediately.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, but did not dismantle them, and replied, "I have understood all eight talent attributes, and I have also understood the water attribute twice."


    Yunchen seven people: "!!!"


    Rely on, I already knew not to ask!


    Their spiritual power is either two attributes, or three attributes, but they only comprehend one innate attribute.


    Even if Xiaoye has comprehended every talent attribute once, the water attribute has been comprehended twice.


    Although I have sighed many times, I can''t help but sigh again.


    People are more mad than people!


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I learned the eight talent attributes in the same place." Ye Feiran continued to fill in the knife with a smile.


    Yunchen seven people: "...bye!"


    Ye Feiran: "Slow walk without sending!"


    Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong, and Situ Yu walked out for a while, then suddenly folded back and threw themselves on Ye Feiran.


    "Little Leaf, let me take your luck for a while!"


    "I also want!"


    "I also want!"


    The four Yun Chen also wanted to take advantage of Ye Feiran''s luck, but because they knew Ye Murin was here, they didn''t even dare to touch Ye Feiran''s sleeves.


    Next, the eight people exchanged their understanding of innate attributes.


    When night fell, Aoki-kun''s ethereal voice entered Ye Feiran''s ears.


    "Fei Ran, remember to confess the master with blood as soon as you get the picture scroll. Farewell to Fei Ran."


    When she heard the first half of the sentence, Ye Feiran was very excited, just because the entire Sunset Bay was about to get her hands, but Aoki-kun''s last sentence immediately quenched her excitement.


    "Senior, Sister Mu Qing!"


    Aoki-kun''s voice was never heard again, and Ye Feiran could hardly control herself running to the entrance of Sunset Bay.


    "Sister Mu Qing, goodbye!"


    At this moment, the whole island began to shake.


    "What''s the situation? Does the ground move?"


    "Either the ground is moving or someone is attacking, go out and see."


    All of a sudden, everyone ran out of the house to check the situation.


    Compared with the curiosity of everyone, the people of the Ming family were in a panic.


    "Patriarch, the location of Sunset Bay felt the strongest shock."


    "Quick, let''s go and see what''s going on?"


    The patriarch Ming, who has always been calm, is also panicked at this moment. Others don''t know it, but he is clear in his heart that Sunset Bay suddenly appeared on the island, so it is very likely to disappear at any time.


    The leader of the Ming clan ran the fastest, because the Ming clan must not lose the Sunset Bay.


    When the Ming family rushed to Sunset Bay, a picture scroll turned into a streamer and flew towards Ye Feiran''s location.


    Although this streamer was very fast, two people still noticed it.


    These two people were Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun. They saw the streamer passing by, and they chased after them without hesitation.

 Chapter 1560

    Aoki-kun was not at ease when the picture scroll was not in Ye Feiran''s hands, so even if it almost dissipated, there was still a trace of spiritual consciousness to follow the picture scroll.


    Now that Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun were chasing after him, the scroll light changed direction without a trace.


    This direction is not elsewhere, but the forbidden area of ??Mingfei''s refining device.


    Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun chased to the forbidden area at the same time, and they were slightly taken aback when they saw each other, but the two of them didn''t say anything and broke into the forbidden area.


    Regarding Sunset Bay, almost everyone from the Ming clan went to check the situation in Sunset Bay, so Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun broke into the forbidden area and no one noticed.


    It''s just that the forbidden area is not so easy to break into, but for the sake of streamer, neither of them gave up.


    While Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun were busy breaking into the forbidden area, Aoki-kun changed the direction of the streamer again.


    This time, she was not in a hurry, and finally unconsciously handed the scroll to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran got the scroll and opened it immediately, and then confessed to the master with blood.


    Aoki-kun''s traces of consciousness watched this scene, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and then slowly dissipated.


    After recognizing the master with a drop of blood, Ye Feiran threw the scroll into the mysterious space and rushed out of the door immediately, flying to the location of the Sunset Bay at the fastest speed.


    She wondered if she could see Aoki-kun for the last time?


    When Ye Feiran arrived, many people came to watch, including Team Fengyun 3, Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji.


    Ye Feiran looked calmly beside Ye Murin, Meimu looked at the scene of Sunset Bay gradually disappearing in front of her, she was actually looking for Aoki-kun.


    The Ming family watched the Sunset Bay gradually disappear, and everyone collapsed.


    They tried to enter the dreamlike door, but unfortunately no one could get in.


    "Patriarch, what should I do? Sunset Bay is going to disappear!"


    "No, Sunset Bay is the treasure of our Ming family, why is it suddenly disappearing?"


    "Patriarch, did someone do something to Sunset Bay?"


    "Who, who has the ability to do to Sunset Bay?"


    "Emperor!"


    Hearing this, the people of the Ming family were slightly startled.


    If anyone on the mainland can do anything to Sunset Bay, it must be the mysterious and unpredictable Emperor Zun.


    "But Emperor Zun is right behind, he doesn''t seem to be doing anything." Mingjuan said weakly under Mingshu''s eyes.


    Hearing this, the people of the Ming family subconsciously looked behind, including the hopeful Ming Patriarch.


    But seeing Ye Mulin, who looked puzzled and watched Sunset Bay disappear, their mood was extremely complicated.


    It''s not Emperor Zun, then who did what to Sunset Bay?


    The glimmer of hope in Patriarch Ming''s heart has completely disappeared, and he can only recognize the facts in front of him.


    Sunset Bay appeared without warning, and now it can disappear without warning.


    But he is not reconciled. Sunset Bay has been in the Ming clan''s territory for so long. That is the holy land of their Ming clan. How can it disappear?


    Thinking of this, the Ming patriarch broke into the door like crazy, but unfortunately he was bounced back every time.


    Looking at this scene, everyone had different thoughts, and even whispered.


    "What''s the situation? Is Sunset Bay going to disappear?"


    "Isn''t Sunset Bay owned by the Ming family? Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    "Hmph, this look shows that Sunset Bay is not something of the Ming family at all, it is about to disappear.


    However, the Sunset Bay appeared in the Ming family, and now it has disappeared. Could it be going somewhere else! "


    "This fellow Daoist, what you said is too reasonable. Maybe Sunset Bay is moving, and now I don''t know where to move?"


    "No matter where it moves, as long as there is still a chance to enter Sunset Bay in the future to understand the laws of heaven and innate attributes."


    "Hahaha... I hope that Sunset Bay will be moved to my house. In this way, the major forces in the mainland will be polite to my house."


    "It''s night now, you''ll have another dream tomorrow during the day!"


    These whispers were mixed with the painful cries of the Ming family.


    "Do not!"


    "Don''t disappear!"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Soon, the entire Sunset Bay completely disappeared.


    The dream-like door also disappeared, and a desolate pit appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Witnessing the disappearance of Sunset Bay, the scene in front of me is not what it used to be, this scene stimulates the hearts of the Ming family.


    Therefore, many people looked at the desolate pit, and their hearts were so painful that they fainted directly with two eyes.


    Patriarch Ming thought of the absence of Sunset Bay, his eyes were black and he almost fainted.


    After losing Sunset Bay, what did the Ming family use to make friendship with the major forces in the mainland?


    Without Sunset Bay, would the major forces in the mainland still take the Ming clan seriously?


    No, as the leader of the clan, he absolutely cannot let the Ming clan set the sun.


    Yes, Emperor!


    Evil Cloud Palace!


    He must find a way to make Shu''er be favored by the emperor and become the emperor.


    In this way, even the Ming family has completely climbed to the Xieyun Palace.


    Thinking of this, the patriarch Ming could not wait to implement Ming Shu''s idea immediately, even if there are still clansmen objecting to it, there is no better way now.


    Patriarch Ming took a deep look at the disappearing direction of Sunset Bay, and pressed the distress to arrange things.


    On the one hand, he told the truth to appease the guests on the island, and on the other hand, he gathered the important figures of the Ming family to discuss the next thing.


    In addition to the pain of the Ming family, the Demon Sect was also in pain.


    The disappearance of Sunset Bay means that the Yuan Ying without Bing and Zheng Yingjie also disappeared.


    Unless the disappearing Sunset Bay is found, Wu Bin and Zheng Yingjie will never be resurrected.


    This happened so suddenly, the fifth Hong regretted that his bowels were blue, and he regretted that he didn''t talk to the patriarch Ming immediately.


    For a while, Fifth Hong''s face was extremely ugly. He even resented the Ming clan in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. After all, the Ming clan still had great use value for the Demon Sect.


    Ye Feiran had no intention of appreciating the pain of the Ming family and the Demon Sect. She didn''t see Aoki-kun for the last time, and she was very sad.


    Ye Murin noticed Ye Feiran''s strangeness, and gently carried her back to the living room, then stroked her ink hair, and said in an equally gentle voice, "Ran''er, I''m here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran threw herself into Ye Murin''s arms, and then told the story about the Sunset Bay, especially Aoki-kun.


    Ye Murin hugged Ye Feiran, stroked her black hair with big hands, stroked her back, and listened to her talk quietly and patiently.


    At the end, he said in a hoarse voice, "Aoki-kun left without regrets, she must be very happy, so she definitely doesn''t want to see you sad for her departure."


    Ye Feiran understood the truth, but in the end she was still sad all night.


    This night, Ye Mulin has been accompanying Ye Feiran.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feiran figured it out, and the whole person was full of blood and resurrected.


    At the same time, the Ming family invited everyone to go to another island to hunt for treasure. This island was discovered by accident. There are many treasures on the island, but it is full of unknown dangers.


    Everyone just realized a little talent attribute in Sunset Bay, and naturally eager to see the results, coupled with the temptation of the baby, they accepted the invitation of the Ming family.


    Ye Feiran stroked her chin, looked at Ye Murin, and said, "Lord Emperor Emperor, why do I smell a conspiracy?"


    Even though the treasured island she accidentally discovered was full of unknown dangers, she didn''t think the Ming clan would generously invite others to explore.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, and the Ming family must be brewing some conspiracy.


    "If Ran''er doesn''t want to go, we will set off back to Xieyun Palace." Ye Murin said.


    No matter how many treasures there are on that island, it is not as important as Ran''er''s wishes.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately shook her head, "No, I''m going to hunt for treasure."


    The woman''s sixth sense told her that the conspiracy brewing by the Ming family must have something to do with her, and this time she left, there must be a second time.


    So it''s better to see what the Ming family is going to do, and solve it once it can be solved.


    Furthermore, there has not been any progress in the matter of the other side of the flower avatar!


    Ye Feiran just thought of this when Qian Mingzhu''s voice came from outside.


    "Ye Feiran, you big liar, I have something important to look for you."


    Ye Feiran: "???"

 Chapter 1561

    Ye Feiran was a little stunned. Apart from the matter of disguising herself as a man, she didn''t know where she had deceived Qian Mingzhu?


    Ye Mulin''s beautiful sword brows were slightly wrinkled, while Fengyun Third Team looked gossipy.


    Han Xize glanced at Ye Mulin cautiously, and then asked, "Little Leaf, you shouldn''t deceive Qian Mingzhu''s feelings, right?"


    Jiang Yinghan and the others winked, and it was clearly the same idea.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes directly, "I already have a unique beauty like Lord Emperor Zun, why should I deceive others, let alone a woman who is not as beautiful as me."


    The curvature of Ye Mulin''s lips rose slightly, looking at Ye Feiran''s eyes that were gentle and doting.


    Team Fengyun: "..."


    Xiaoye Ye answered absolutely, not only praised the emperor, but also praised himself by the way.


    Seeing the speechless and admiring expressions of the little friends, and seeing Ye Murin''s happy expression, Ye Feiran turned around with satisfaction and went to greet Qian Mingzhu.


    She just happened to want to ask Qian Mingzhu to talk about the other side''s avatar.


    When Qian Mingzhu saw Ye Feiran dressed up as Young Master Pian Pian, her eyes widened, her emotions even more excited, and she rushed over.


    "Ye Feiran, you big liar!"


    Qian Mingzhu excitedly pushed Ye Feiran back.


    "Hey, why is Ye Feiran wearing men''s clothes again? I also want to witness the beauty of a peerless beauty!"


    "You are not afraid that the emperor will gouge your eyes, you will continue to stare here!"


    "There is more than one beauty in Ye Feiyan on the mainland, why bother?"


    "There are many beauties on the mainland, but there is absolutely no one comparable to Ye Feiran, why should I appreciate it?"


    Hearing the voices outside the guest house, Ye Feiran had a helpless look on her face, she seemed to understand a little why Qian Mingzhu said she was a big liar.


    After walking a distance, Qian Mingzhu finally retracted the claws that fell on Ye Feiran, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Fei Ran, why are you disguised as a man again?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Feiran looked helpless.


    Qian Mingzhu looked at Ye Feiran for a while, and her pretty face couldn''t help showing a blush, "Cough cough... I also think it''s better for you to disguise yourself as a man."


    Although Ye Feiran disguised as a man still made her blush and her heart beat faster, she didn''t want her savior to be in constant trouble.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, raised her eyes to look at Qian Mingzhu, and asked slyly, "Sect Master Qianshao, do you like me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Mingzhu''s pretty face became so red that she could almost bleed.


    Damn, Ye Feiran shouldn''t know, right?


    This was a big stain in her life, even if Ye Feiran guessed it, she couldn''t admit it if she was killed.


    "Ye Feiran, what nonsense are you talking about! How could I like you, I like men too."


    Qian Mingzhu''s voice suddenly rose a lot, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but chuckle, "Haha..."


    This young sect master of Qianxue Sect is a little innocent!


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s laughter, Qian Mingzhu was really embarrassed and annoyed, so she quickly changed the subject.


    "Fei Ran, I have two important things with you today."


    Ye Feiran put away the smile on her face and asked seriously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Fei Ran, I''m sorry for what happened before, I''m just too surprised." Qian Mingzhu apologized.


    "You don''t need to say sorry about this, even if you don''t exclaim, I will expose it." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Qian Mingzhu shook her head vigorously, "No, if I don''t talk much, you might be able to fool around."


    Ye Feiran suddenly reached out and squeezed Qian Mingzhu''s chin, looked her in the eye, and said earnestly, "Mingzhu, I exposed it on purpose."


    She didn''t want to mention Aoki-kun to anyone except Ye Mulin, so she could only say that.


    "Ah?" Qian Mingzhu was stunned for a while, she never imagined that Ye Feiran was deliberately revealing her identity as a woman.


    "Why?"


    "Declare sovereignty, don''t want other women to think about Emperor Zun, do you believe it?" Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    Qian Mingzhu was skeptical, but also understood that Ye Feiran didn''t want to tell her the real reason, so she nodded and said, "I believe it.


    You must hold on to a god-like man like Emperor Zun, and don''t be robbed by those women with bad intentions. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Don''t worry, they can''t take it away."


    When Qian Mingzhu saw Ye Mulin and Fengyun Team 3 in the yard, she quickly coughed and said, "Cough... Fei Ran, I want to tell you about the life-threatening flower."


    The Deathly Flower is the nickname Qian Mingzhu gave to the other side of the flower.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feiran directly pulled Qian Mingzhu into the room, and then closed the door, without giving Ye Murin and Team Fengyun a glance.


    This made them even more curious about what Ye Feiran and Qian Mingzhu were going to say, it was mysterious.


    Han Xize wanted to run to the corner to listen, but Ye Murin''s cold eyes made him leave immediately.


    As soon as Han Xize left, Yun Chen and the others followed.


    It''s really embarrassing for them to not talk to Emperor Zun face to face, but they don''t know what to say to Emperor Zun?


    So, go ahead!


    The third team of Fengyun left, and Ye Murin eavesdropped openly.


    Because Ye Murin was outside, Ye Feiran didn''t set up a soundproof barrier and asked, "Where is the deadly flower now?"


    "After Sunset Bay disappeared, it came back once and saw that I was fine, but it didn''t know where it went." Qian Mingzhu looked helpless.


    The Deathly Flower knows her whereabouts, but she doesn''t know the whereabouts of the Deathly Flower. This is a very depressing thing.


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Mingzhu, can you find her?"


    "No, it''s all looking for me, I never look for it." Qian Mingzhu shook her head.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran fell into thinking, should she let the other side flowers come out as bait? This is the most convenient and quick way.


    Qian Mingzhu looked at Ye Feiran with a tangled expression on her face.


    Ye Feiran came back to her senses, noticed this, and immediately asked, "Mingzhu, do you have anything to say?"


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu suddenly became nervous, "I..."


    "Don''t be nervous, just say anything, I''m not a beast." Ye Feiran smiled comfortably.


    Qian Mingzhu bit her lip and struggled for a while before she cautiously said, "Fei Ran, I actually thought of a way, that is... that''s not a good way."


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and then said with a serious face, "As long as the other side flower clone can be taken down, I don''t care whether this method is good or bad."


    Seeing the seriousness in Ye Feiran''s eyes, Qian Mingzhu''s brain became hot, and she said her own way in one breath.


    "Deadly Flower values ??both talent and beauty. If she sees your women''s clothes, she will definitely see your body."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, why didn''t she think of this method?


    This is the way to let the other side of the flower avatar automatically deliver to the door!


    Ye Feiran didn''t respond for a long time, Qian Mingzhu was so panicked that she started to explain incoherently.


    "Fei Ran, I really have no other intentions, this is what I suddenly thought of last night.


    If you feel bad, you can pretend that I didn''t let anything go, or that I farted.


    Really, I can swear to God, I really have no malice, I am afraid of death, but I will never harm you. "


    Ye Feiran suddenly stretched out a hand against Qian Mingzhu''s mouth, and said earnestly, word by word, "You don''t need to explain, I believe you."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, "Really? Do you really believe me? Don''t you think I am greedy for life and fear of death, and transfer the danger to you?"


    Ye Feiran stroked Qian Mingzhu''s long hair, "I really believe in you, don''t think too much.


    Besides, I really have a way to deal with the deadly flower, you can wait and see. "


    Qian Mingzhu nodded, and then asked cautiously, "Fei Ran, do you really want to use this method?"


    If Ye Feiran really tries this method, then she has to be prepared, she can''t hurt Ye Feiran, otherwise she will have an uneasy conscience for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1562

    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "This is the best way."


    The last part of the other side of the flower has grown wise, she must be careful, and try to let the other side of the flower swallow it at one time.


    At the same time, she did not forget to ask the other side of the flower through her consciousness, "Huahua, do you have the confidence to swallow the deadly flower?"


    "Of course I have confidence." The other side of the flower said immediately.


    The Deadly Flower is only a part of the clone. It has already swallowed and fused other clones. It is better than the Deadly Flower!


    However, thinking that the life-threatening flower has given birth to wisdom, its confidence is a little shaky.


    Because it didn''t take a long time to devour and merge, and its strength has not recovered to its peak, but it will never let Ye Feiran, the master, know about it.


    So, after it answered Ye Feiran, it immediately began to practice in the Cang Yushu again conscientiously.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness glanced at the other side of the flower, but did not pierce it, it is also a good thing that it is practicing day and night.


    Anyway, after the life-threatening flower is automatically delivered to the door, she will not let the other side flower immediately swallow it, and the life-threatening flower will not immediately want to take her away.


    Her current plan is to let the other side of the flower devour it whenever the life-threatening flower takes her away, and if she frustrates its spirit, the fusion will become easier.


    Qian Mingzhu saw that Ye Feiran had made up her mind, so she nodded, "Okay, from now on, I will follow you all the time."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Why do you have to follow her all the time? She is happy, and Lord Emperor Zun is not happy either!


    Seeing the doubts in Ye Feiran''s eyes, Qian Mingzhu quickly explained, "I am the one who wants to take the house, and now I am transferring the danger to you, I must follow you, or I will have an uneasy conscience.


    In case you can''t beat the life-threatening flower, I will immediately cast Gu on you. Yingluo said that this kind of Gu can make people fall into a state of suspended animation. Although it only takes a quarter of an hour, it is enough.


    At this quarter of an hour, the life-threatening flower thinks that you are dead, so it can only take me away. "


    "You don''t have to. I''m bound to get the life-threatening flower. No matter where it is, I have to get it." Ye Feiran said.


    Qian Mingzhu raised her eyebrows slightly, but still insisted on her decision.


    No matter what, Ye Feiran was trying to save her, how could she stay out of it.


    "You don''t need to say it, anyway, I will follow you all the time from now on."


    "Master Emperor does not agree." Ye Feiran reminded with a smile.


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Thinking of Emperor Zun, Qian Mingzhu felt a hint of fear in her heart, but she quickly calmed down.


    "In extraordinary times, I''m not afraid of him. If I pat my butt and leave, he might kill me. Besides, Fei Ran, you don''t want me to have a demon, right!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It made sense, but she was speechless.


    At the same time, Ye Mulin''s voice also came in, "The deity agrees, but you don''t have to stay away. Also, if there is any accident with Ran''er, you and Qianxuezong don''t need to exist."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Lord Emperor, you don''t have to be so scary!


    However, she won''t blame Ye Murin for this sentence, after all, this is Ye Murin''s expression of nervousness and concern for her.


    Qian Mingzhu stood up all of a sudden, isn''t the price too high?


    For a while, she was hesitant, she couldn''t let the entire Qianxue Sect be destroyed for her own life!


    The next moment, her hand was held by Ye Feiran.


    Qian Mingzhu looked at Ye Feiran suspiciously, and Ye Feiran said, "Mingzhu, trust me, I won''t let you fall into that situation."


    Qian Mingzhu bit her lip habitually, looked at Ye Murin outside, then Ye Feiran, and finally turned her heart away and chose to believe in Ye Feiran.


    "Fei Ran, I believe in you."


    Ye Feiran took Qian Mingzhu to sit down, "But now the most important thing is how to get the deadly flower to come back to you?"


    "This... I really have no choice." Qian Mingzhu said with a depressed expression.


    Ye Feiran poured a cup of tea for Qian Mingzhu, and then said, "When will it usually come to you? Tell me in detail."


    In fact, she has many ways to make life-threatening flowers appear, such as using other shore flowers and heaven and earth spirit beads as bait, but this is too eye-catching.


    In particular, the Tianmo Sect, the Wu clan, and the Ming clan are all peeping at the candles of the past.


    She didn''t want to take out the shards of candles from the past that she had won from Qian Mingzhu. This is the territory of the Ming family, so be careful.


    Qian Mingzhu recounted every time the life-threatening flower voluntarily appeared, but there was no regularity in the appearance of the life-threatening flower.


    Ye Feiran suddenly thought of the white flower hairpin on the other side stolen from Qian Mingzhu, and quickly took it out from the mysterious space.


    "Is this thing useful?"


    "Hey, isn''t this my other side flower hairpin? I thought it was gone, so you picked it up, Fei Ran!" Qian Mingzhu held the white other side flower hairpin with a look of joy.


    "I didn''t pick it up, I asked the monkey to steal it from you. It''s worth an emperor''s blood fruit." Ye Feiran told the truth with an expressionless face.


    Qian Mingzhu: "!!!"


    stolen!


    Worth an emperor''s blood fruit!


    She looked at Ye Feiran with disbelief, and then another expression that turned out to be Ye Feiran like you.


    The next moment, Qian Mingzhu screamed again and grabbed Ye Feiran''s arm.


    "Ye Feiran, you actually exchanged an emperor''s blood fruit for a hairpin! You said earlier, if you give me the emperor''s blood fruit, I will definitely give you the hairpin, and you can give you all the jewelry."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Don''t say it, my heart is bleeding."


    Qian Mingzhu covered her chest with one hand and said weakly, "My heart is also bleeding, an emperor''s blood fruit!"


    "This white flower hairpin on the other side has the scent of the other side of the flower, so I stole it. You should believe my thoughts on the deadly flower!" Ye Feiran continued to explain blankly.


    Qian Mingzhu nodded randomly, and then guessed, "This is just a hairpin that I like, life-threatening flowers... Are life-killing flowers usually hidden in the hairpin?"


    For a while, Qian Mingzhu had one terrible idea after another, and she was so frightened that she immediately took out all Na Jie''s jewelry.


    "Fei Ran, can you see if these jewelry have the breath of life-threatening flowers? Let''s see if there is any other breath of life-threatening flowers on me? The thought that it may have been on me all the time makes me feel uncomfortable."


    This was just one of the reasons, and more importantly, she was afraid that the breath of the life-threatening flower would bring danger to her and Qianxuezong.


    Ye Feiran checked her carefully, only the white hairpin on the other side had the breath of life-threatening flowers, and she didn''t know whether to say she was lucky or Qianmingzhu was unlucky.


    Qian Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, quickly put up her jewelry, and then pushed the white flower hairpin on the other side to Ye Feiran.


    "Fei Ran, this hairpin is for you, maybe it really can..."


    Before Qian Mingzhu finished speaking, the whole person suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "Come, come, it is here, the life-threatening flower is here!


    I can''t go wrong with my feelings, every time the Death Flower comes to me, I suddenly have a feeling of nervousness. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s face was stained with seriousness, and she quietly looked around.

 Chapter 1563

    Seeing this, Qian Mingzhu didn''t bother Ye Feiran either. She suddenly felt that she had been stared at by the life-threatening flower for so long and didn''t know much about it. It was a failure.


    Now that Ye Feiran wants to get the life-threatening flower and save her by the way, she must have a good understanding of everything about the life-threatening flower.


    Soon, Ye Feiran noticed that there was a stare looking at her, but there was no trace of the other side of the flower around.


    From this point of view, this life-threatening flower is also a master at hiding its breath!


    Such a powerful clone, I don''t know how much the strength will increase after the other side flower is swallowed and fused!


    Really looking forward to it!


    Ye Mulin outside the room naturally found the deadly flower, and paid attention to its movements quietly, but whenever it made a move that was unfavorable to Ye Feiran, he immediately killed it.


    Oh, no, kill it, Ran''er may kill him, so be seriously injured!


    Ye Mulin really hoped that the life-threatening flower would do something. In this case, if he beat it seriously, Ran''er would not be in danger.


    Qian Mingzhu kept blinking at her, indicating that the deadly flower was nearby.


    Ye Fei''s lips curled slightly, and suddenly said, "Mingzhu, do you know why I always dress as a man? Because I don''t know how to dress up. Since you are free today, why don''t you teach me how to dress up!"


    The method was proposed by Qian Mingzhu, and she naturally understood Ye Feiran''s meaning in seconds, but when this moment really came, her mood was very complicated.


    So, he said with difficulty, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran first changed into women''s clothes, still wearing red clothes.


    Sure enough, as soon as she put on the red clothes, she clearly felt that the seemingly invisible gaze was burning a lot.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips raised a faint arc, and the fish was ready to take the bait.


    Under Qian Mingzhu''s skillful hand, Ye Fei dyed light makeup and made her hair, and her whole person became more beautiful and moving.


    "Fei Ran, you are so beautiful!"


    Qian Mingzhu couldn''t help staring blankly, and that seemingly invisible gaze became even more scorching hot.


    Ye Feiran was very satisfied with this, "Mingzhu, thank you, but I can''t accept this hairpin. This is your favorite hairpin. Although I''m not a gentleman, I don''t like you."


    Qian Mingzhu blinked her eyes, she understood Ye Feiran''s meaning with just one look, and she held the white flower hairpin on the other side with joy.


    "Then I''ll give you a present."


    "it is good!"


    Just when Qian Mingzhu pretended to think about what gift to give Ye Feiran, the voice of the deadly flower entered her ears.


    "Qian Mingzhu, I''m looking for you in a hurry, hurry up!"


    The corners of Qian Mingzhu''s mouth twitched slightly, this life-threatening flower is so urgent!


    She gave Ye Feiran a subtle wink, and then said goodbye politely.


    As soon as Qian Mingzhu left, the life-threatening flower also left, but Ye Feiran clearly felt that before leaving, the life-threatening flower gave her a deep look.


    This is the signal that the deadly flower is looking at her body!


    At the same time, Ye Mulin also walked in and saw Ye Feiran who was dressed in red and put on light makeup, she couldn''t control her heart throbbing a few times.


    "Ran''er, you don''t have to do this, I..."


    "Shh!" Ye Feiran stretched out a finger against the man''s thin lips, "I''m sure about this matter, you don''t have to worry, if you encounter something that can''t be solved, I will definitely hold your thigh tightly."


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin reluctantly responded, if he objected again, Ran''er would definitely be angry.


    Ye Feiran didn''t change back to men''s clothes immediately, because she believed that Qian Mingzhu would soon come to deliver the white hairpins on the other side.


    Another guest house.


    As soon as Qian Mingzhu returned to her guest room, the life-threatening flower appeared.


    A bright red, amazingly red, and red like blood, the other side flower appeared in front of her eyes.


    If you look closely, there is a touch of black air on this delicate and beautiful flower on the other side.


    "Qian Mingzhu, you gave the white hairpin on the other side to the red-clothed woman just now." Deadly Flower went straight to the point.


    "Why? This is my favorite hairpin." Qian Mingzhu said with a look of rejection.


    The life-threatening flower fell on Qian Mingzhu''s shoulder, and the cold petals touched her neck, making her whole body suddenly stiff.


    "The woman in red is more talented than you, and her appearance is more beautiful than you. This seat has taken a fancy to her, so just think you have found a better body for this seat!"


    The life-threatening flower really took a fancy to Fei Ran!


    Qian Mingzhu bit her lip habitually. Although she had done this, she was still entangled in her heart.


    "If you are willing to be seized by this seat, you can not send it." The life-threatening flower threatened.


    Qian Mingzhu lowered her eyes, concealed the emotions in her eyes, and pretended to be afraid, "Send it, I will send it, but you failed to seize the house, and you are not allowed to come back to me again."


    "Haha..." The life-threatening flower sneered, "How could this seat fail to seize the house?"


    The woman in red is such a good body, it will definitely start to seize the house when it is ready, only success, not failure.


    Ye Feiran guessed right, and the life-threatening flower would not immediately seize her house.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qian Mingzhu gave Ye Feiran the white flower hairpin in a complicated mood, and said dryly, "Fei Ran, I can see that you like the white flower hairpin very much, and I really want to make you a friend, so You must take it."


    Ye Feiran pretended to refuse before accepting it.


    Although the breath on the white other side flower hairpin was wiped away, Ye Feiran, who was carrying the other side flower, found that the deadly flower was hidden on the hairpin.


    Ye Feiran turned the hairpin, with a look of joy on her face, the fish finally took the bait, and the matter of swallowing and fusion can come slowly.


    The life-threatening flower is also very happy to see Ye Feiran, this woman is really stupid, but after she takes the house, this stupidity will no longer exist.


    Ye Feiran happily returned the gift to Qian Mingzhu, a bottle of healing potion and antidote that she personally refined.


    Qian Mingzhu held two bottles of medicine, but felt that it was not an ordinary hot hand.


    In short, Ye Feiran didn''t subdue the life-threatening flower for a day, and her heart was uneasy for a day.


    Next, Qian Mingzhu really followed Ye Feiran every step of the way, but it didn''t affect Ye Murin and Ye Feiran getting along alone. They were really very discerning.


    When everyone was preparing to go on a treasure hunt tomorrow, Elder Ming Qi found Ming Fei who was in a coma with scars, but that was not the point.


    The point is that the refining materials and semi-finished spiritual tools in the forbidden area are all gone.


    This is... stolen?


    "Ming Fei, Ming Fei, wake me up."


    Elder Ming Qi shook Ming Fei vigorously. He desperately wanted to know what happened. Maybe the lost refining materials and semi-finished products could be recovered.


    But Ming Fei didn''t react at all, so Elder Ming Qi checked Ming Fei''s situation.


    Not only was there an external injury, but the internal injury was also very serious, and now it can be said that he is dying.


    Refining materials can be found again, and spiritual tools can be refined again, but Ming Fei will be gone when she dies. Ming Fei''s talent for refining is a rare occurrence in a century!


    Elder Ming Qi couldn''t care about anything else anymore. After taking a healing pill for Ming Fei, he immediately took her back.

 Chapter 1564

    When Mu Ge came to the forbidden area, he didn''t see Ming Fei, but instead saw a patch of blood, and his heart suddenly became nervous and worried.


    Mingfei will be fine, right?


    Pastoral hurriedly left the forbidden area, and immediately found Ye Feiran and told the matter again.


    Ye Feiran was also worried about Ming Fei, and immediately said, "Little Mengzi, go see what''s going on, and report the news of Ming Fei as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    During this period, Madrigal was as anxious as an ant on a hot nest, walking around constantly.


    "Little Leaf, will she be okay?"


    "Little Leaf, if she is seriously injured, I beg you to save her."


    "Little Leaf, why hasn''t Xiao Mengzi come back?"


    Ming Fei''s situation was unknown, and Ye Feiran was not in the mood to make fun of the pastoral song, so she comforted her, but to no avail.


    It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that the mutated nine-leaf red branch brought Mingfei''s news back.


    "Ming Fei is seriously injured, but the Ming clan gave her the eighth-grade healing pill, which is not life-threatening." Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi said in a fast and authentic tone.


    Hearing this, not only Mu Ge breathed a sigh of relief, but Ye Feiran also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi said excitedly, "Ran Ran, all the treasures in the forbidden area have been stolen, and not a single piece of refining waste is left."


    "Damn, this person is too ruthless, and the waste of refining tools is not spared." Mu Ge looked schadenfreude.


    Ye Feiran frowned, shouldn''t this be directed and acted by Ming Fei?


    But soon, the latest news of the mutant nine-leaf red branch.


    When Ming Fei woke up, the Ming family immediately pressed her about the forbidden area.


    Regarding their attitude, Ming Fei calmly painted two portraits.


    "Ranran, guess who the portrait is? Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun, can''t you think of it?"


    Ye Feiran was really surprised, because Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun were not craft refiners, so even if they stole something, they couldn''t even let go of the crafting waste.


    For a while, Ye Feiran understood.


    Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun must have broken into the forbidden area and may have stolen some precious refining materials, but the rest must have been hidden by Mingfei.


    Ming Fei played this trick well, but the injury was too serious.


    If Ming Fei didn''t do it on purpose, then there must be something they don''t know about.


    Although Ye Feiran is curious, she is not in a hurry at all. Now she just wants to know how the Ming family will handle this matter?


    Nie Liuli was the saint of the witch clan, and Gao Wanyun was the master of the Valley of Flowers, so the power behind the two should not be underestimated.


    When the Ming clan saw the portraits of Nie Liuli and Gao Wanyun, they didn''t believe it for the first time, and then they turned over Ming Fei''s holding ring upside down, and then they had to believe it.


    In the end, the Ming patriarch discussed with the elders and did not want to offend the Wu Clan and Baihuagu for the time being.


    "Patriarch, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    "When Shu''er becomes the Empress, we will settle accounts with the Wu Clan and Baihuagu."


    Ye Fei dyed a look of disappointment upon learning of the Ming family''s handling.


    "Master Emperor, this Ming clan is too cowardly!"


    Then the conversation changed, "However, this is also a manifestation of tolerance. The more tolerant people are, the more terrifying they are. Mu Rin, be careful when we clean up the Ming family."


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin nodded.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night for the Ming family, but Ye Feiran and the others slept beautifully.


    In the early morning of the next day, many people were already ready to go out to sea, and people from the Ming clan were greeting everyone.


    The moment Ye Feiran appeared, it attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hey, why is Ye Feiran disguised as a man again? Isn''t she addicted to pretending to be a man!"


    "You look so beautiful, why don''t you let us open our eyes!"


    Ye Feiran stood silently by the side, not squinting.


    Ye Murin couldn''t listen any longer, and glanced around with cold eyes, and the people around were so frightened that they immediately fell silent, and didn''t dare to look at Ye Feiran again.


    At this time, the direct descendants of the Ming family came.


    Today''s Mingshu suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw Ming Shu was wearing a lavender dress, neither revealing nor conservative, her exposed skin was as white and smooth as cream, and her face was painted with delicate and elegant makeup.


    All in all, the purple dress adds a bit of nobility and mystery to her, and the delicate and elegant makeup makes her like an iceberg and snow lotus, which is extraordinarily fresh and refined.


    "It really is the goddess of the Ming family, so beautiful!"


    "You can''t appreciate a peerless beauty like Ye Feiran, it''s not bad to appreciate the beauty of the goddess!"


    Hearing this, Ming Shu almost couldn''t control his expression.


    What does this mean?


    But thinking of the next plan, she took a deep breath, when these people''s words were farting.


    But she still couldn''t help looking at Ye Mulin, praying that his eyes would fall on her.


    It''s a pity that she is destined to want to fart.


    Ye Mulin didn''t give her the corner of her eye, and her eyes were full of Ye Feiran.


    On the contrary, Ye Feiran took a serious look at Ming Shu and discussed it with her friends.


    "Look, what a big purple lotus flower!"


    "What purple lotus, it''s clearly a big white lotus!"


    "Knowing that the white lotus will end badly, why would anyone like to be a white lotus?"


    "Because most men like white lotus flowers!"


    "I''m a man, but I don''t like white lotus!"


    "I don''t like it either. The Emperor doesn''t like it even more. He hates white lotus the most!"


    Hearing these insinuations, Nie Liuli''s eyes flashed with gloating, while Ming Shu''s face twisted.


    If it wasn''t for Ming Ao''s quick-witted eyes and hands, he would have been exposed.


    "Shu''er, bear with humiliation!"


    Hearing this, Ming Shu took a deep breath and tried to adjust her emotions.


    Brother is right, bear the humiliation and bear the burden, and she will pay back ten times the humiliation she suffered today!


    The disciples of Xingyue Xianzong came last. Duanmu Shuche saw the change in Mingshu''s expression and his eyes flashed slightly. He wanted to remind Ye Feiran, but when he saw Ye Murin beside Ye Feiran, he held back. .


    Patriarch Ming glanced at Ming Shu, then walked in front of everyone, and said, "Are you all here? If we are here, we will set off. We must go to the island before dark, and the sea at night is more dangerous."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran pouted, the treasure island at night is even more dangerous!


    However, the moon is dark and the wind is high at night, killing people and setting fires.


    It seems that the Ming family is planning to do it as soon as they get to the treasure island, so she has to be careful.


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand with a sudden force, Ye Feiran looked at him subconsciously, and then saw Ye Murin''s soothing eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Ming Shu and Nie Liuli both felt it was very dazzling, and invariably looked away, and then accidentally met.


    For a moment, sparks flew everywhere.


    Patriarch Ming didn''t know about their eyebrows and eyes. After confirming that everyone was there, he waved his hand, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1565

    The two spaceships headed for the dangerous and precious island in tandem.


    The Ming clan and the others have one spaceship, and Ye Murin, Murong Lingji, and Fengyun three teams have one spaceship.


    The former is the spaceship of the Ming family, and the latter is Ye Mulin''s spaceship.


    Mingshu looked sadly at the spaceship behind her. Her outfit today was for the Emperor, but the Emperor didn''t share the same spaceship with her. How could she play?


    When she saw Ye Feiran leaning against Ye Mulin''s arms and enjoying the sea view, Ming Shu was so angry that she stomped her feet and ran back to the room.


    Her outfit today is a waste of effort, and the treasure island is so dangerous, who has the heart to appreciate her outfit?


    Nie Liuli was much calmer than Ming Shu, at least there was a calm expression on her face.


    Nie Yingluo glanced at her and said quietly, "The relationship between Emperor Zun and Miss Ye is so good, you have no chance."


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to worry about this saint''s affairs. Don''t meddle in your own business." Nie Liuli snorted coldly.


    Nie Yingluo pouted, "I remind you today, just because we have the same blood on our bodies.


    However, since Sister Liuli said so, I won''t care about your affairs if I kill you in the future. "


    "You..." Nie Liuli was so angry that she could barely control her slap.


    "Nie Yingluo, remember your identity. You are from the Wu clan. If this saint finds out that you are helping others but not her own, this saint will definitely tell her father truthfully."


    "If you want to sue, sue!" Nie Yingluo said indifferently.


    "you¡­¡­"


    In the face of her own younger sister who couldn''t get in, Nie Liuli had no other choice for a while, so she had to go back to her room to calm down.


    After Nie Yingluo angered Nie Liuli away, she immediately went to look for Qian Mingzhu, and found that Qian Mingzhu had been staring at Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this, Nie Yingluo''s heart skipped a beat. She glanced around and said in a low voice, "Mingzhu, don''t you also like God''s Reverence?"


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu suddenly had a black line on her head, "What nonsense are you talking about, how could I like Emperor Zun, I''m not blind."


    Nie Yingluo: "!!!"


    blindness? !


    She glanced at the emperor, handsome and selfless, noble in status, unfathomable in strength, definitely the dream lover of millions of boudoir girls!


    Is there something wrong with Pearl''s eyes?


    Seeing Nie Yingluo''s unpredictable expression, Qian Mingzhu immediately guessed that she had misunderstood.


    "There is only Fei Ran in the eyes of Emperor Zun, and there is only Emperor Zun in Fei Ran''s eyes. If I still like Emperor Zun, I will be blind and self-abusing."


    "Oh!" Nie Yingluo touched her nose awkwardly, "Then why are you staring at them?"


    "Life-threatening flower has taken a fancy to Fei Ran. If something happens to Fei Ran, my conscience will be disturbed, so I have to keep an eye on the life-threatening flower and Fei Ran." Qian Mingzhu explained.


    Nie Yingluo understood Qian Mingzhu''s mood, "Then I will give you another suspended animation."


    "No, it''s not easy for you to refine a Feign Death Gu. Don''t worry, I won''t lose this Feign Death Gu." Qian Mingzhu quickly refused.


    Nie Yingluo didn''t force it, and said, "I''ll follow you after I get to the island."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu raised her eyebrows slightly, "Will your sister agree?"


    "Sister Saint just said that I don''t need to meddle with her affairs, why should I be so affectionate?" Nie Yingluo said with a smile, she really didn''t want to explore treasures with Nie Liuli.


    Qian Mingzhu reached out and patted Nie Yingluo on the shoulder, sympathizing with her for having such a sister.


    Nie Yingluo patted Qian Mingzhu''s hand with a pretense of disgust, "You don''t have to sympathize with me, I have no feelings for this sister, and her status in my heart can''t even be compared to a hair of mine."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu smiled and stopped talking about this topic, "Yingluo, I want to follow Fei Ran all the time, you don''t have to follow me, treasure hunting is important."


    "Is it important to you, baby? Is it important to have a friend like Fei Ran, baby?" Nie Yingluo said with her hands spread.


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Okay, look at it like this, it''s useless for her to talk too much.


    Time passed, and after a long time, the treasure island in the mouth of the Ming family finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What is that, why is it so red?"


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly smelled a bloody smell. Could it be from that red thing?"


    Gu Jing glanced at the red object, and directly asked Ming Ao next door, "Patriarch Ming Shao, do you know what it is?"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings immediately became quiet, and everyone was waiting for Ming Ao''s answer.


    Ming Ao curled his lips and smiled, "That''s the island we''re going to land on for treasure hunting."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised, as if they could not have imagined that the red thing turned out to be an island.


    "Patriarch Ming Shao, I have never seen a red island, what is the situation on the treasure island?"


    "You will find out later." Ming Ao said immediately, directly blocking the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Some people still didn''t give up and asked one question after another, but Ming Ao laughed and didn''t answer.


    For a time, many people''s impression of the Ming family became even worse.


    Ming Ao naturally noticed this, but he didn''t care at all.


    If it weren''t for the next plan, they didn''t want to expose the island, so don''t think about him revealing the situation of the island now.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin, as well as Murong Lingji and Fengyun Third Team were also looking at the red island.


    "There are still islands like this on the mainland. I wonder how many poisons there are on the island?" Murong Lingji''s tone was full of anticipation, and there was no fear of the unknown at all.


    Hearing his words, Yun Chen''s seven people were still a little nervous in their hearts, but now they are all replaced by excitement and anticipation.


    "Such a special island, there must be special treasures."


    "I hope that each of us will gain a lot, and let the Ming family vomit blood and die."


    Jiang Yinghan glanced at Ye Feiran and Ye Murin, then looked at the people of the Ming family, and sighed with emotion, "So you must be content, otherwise you will only lose more and more things."


    Yun Chen and the others understood the meaning of Jiang Yinghan''s words in seconds, so they couldn''t help laughing, gleefully laughing.


    Spirit medicine, divine weapon keel whip, sunset bay... The Ming family is really going further and further on the road to death.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the hand tightly held by Ye Murin, and said softly, "Mu Rin, how about we separate treasure hunting after we go to the island?"


    "No." Ye Murin immediately refused to speak.


    The Ming family doesn''t know what conspiracy is brewing, how can he not be by Ran''er''s side?


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she continued to say softly, "I know you are worried about me, but you are always by my side, and the conspiracy of the Ming family cannot be implemented."


    "It''s better if it can''t be implemented." Ye Murin said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She stopped talking and gave Ye Murin time to calm down.


    Ye Mulin pursed her thin lips tightly and stopped talking. He knew that Ye Feiran would not give up, so he guessed how Ye Feiran would convince himself, and how he would refuse to be persuaded.


    After a while, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, and said with a serious face, "Mu Rin, I know that the Xieyun Palace can destroy the Ming family, and I also know that you care for me, I am very happy, but I Can''t be selfish.


    The spiritual attributes of the entire Ming family are all dark attributes. As long as they are subdued, they are a powerful force for Xie Yun Palace.


    If you kill the Ming clan directly for me, I will have an uneasy conscience for the rest of my life.


    What''s more, although I don''t know what conspiracy and tricks the Ming family is going to use, I believe I can handle it.


    You don''t believe in my ability, but always believe in the spiritual imprint you left on me! "


    "I didn''t believe you..."


    Ye Murin explained half of her explanation, but was interrupted by Ye Feiran again.


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll separate treasure hunts after we go to the island. I believe you don''t have any thoughts about Ming Shu and Nie Liuli, and you should also believe in my ability."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    This seems to be two different things, how can they be confused?


    Ye Feiran saw that Ye Murin still had no sign of agreeing, so she had to use her trump card and said angrily, "Ye Murin, are you worried that I will hurt Mingshu?"

 Chapter 1566

    Hearing this, Ye Mulin couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Misfortune fell from the sky, this is too unfair!


    "It''s completely impossible."


    "After going to the island to hunt for treasure separately, I will trust you. If you follow me, hehe..." Ye Feiran showed her unreasonableness to the fullest.


    Ye Mulin''s face was helpless, "Ran''er, you are being unreasonable."


    "If you don''t agree, not only am I being unreasonable, I''m also making trouble unreasonably." Ye Feiran said righteously, and her purpose was also to teach the Ming family a painful lesson.


    Ye Murin looked at Ye Feiran for a while and reluctantly agreed.


    He thinks about Ran''er, and Ran''er also thinks about him. The two should understand each other.


    Next, Ye Murin turned into a nagging ghost and told Ye Feiran over and over again, and Ye Feiran was not impatient and responded again and again.


    At this moment, both of them had a warm current in their hearts.


    Murong Lingji and Fengyun Team 3, who were on the side, worked bowl after bowl of dog food, and they were almost exhausted.


    "Associate tutor Ye and Xiaoye Ye are like this, I want to find a Taoist companion." Mu Ge said suddenly.


    And for some reason, when he said this, Ming Fei''s figure flashed in his mind.


    It''s just that the pastoral song, who has never considered love and love, didn''t think much about it.


    "Let''s find it, we will help you." Han Xize said ambiguous.


    pastoral:"¡­¡­"


    Suddenly I don''t want to look anymore, what kind of eyes can Han Xize hold?


    At this moment, the two spaceships stopped, and the red island was clearly visible to everyone.


    I saw that the entire island was shrouded in a thick blood-colored fog. Everything on the island, such as the soil, flowers and trees, was red, with no other colors, and the strong and pungent bloody smell was disgusting.


    In short, looking at such an environment, except for the Ming clan who came here for the first time, everyone else was somewhat worried.


    But as a power''s pride, they have their own pride, and this pride does not allow them to retreat halfway.


    Of course, this is only the mentality of some people, and others are full of expectations when they look at the bloody island.


    Danger and opportunity coexist!


    The people of the Ming family were very satisfied when they saw everyone''s reaction. As long as these people were sick, the treasures on the island would not lose too much.


    Patriarch Ming glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "Treasure Island, here we are, get off the boat!"


    When everyone came down, the Ming patriarch quickly put away the spaceship.


    Ye Mulin glanced at him before slowly putting away the spaceship.


    Patriarch Ming glanced at Ye Feiran intentionally or unintentionally, and then coughed lightly, "Cough... We will gather here in a month. Of course, you can also come here in advance to wait for us."


    After finishing speaking, the patriarch Ming looked at Ye Mulin and cupped his hands, "Emperor, let''s go ahead."


    Ye Mulin nodded slightly, and there was no superfluous expression on his face.


    Seeing Ye Murin holding Ye Feiran''s hand tightly, Mingshu was furious with jealousy, but when she thought of the next plan, a flash of impending success flashed in her eyes, and then she glanced affectionately at Ye Murin before turning around and entering. island.


    Next, people from Xingyue Xianzong, Tianmozong, and Baihuagu also entered the island one after another.


    Qian Mingzhu explained, and the four daughters of Qianxue Sect also entered the island.


    Seeing that Nie Yingluo had been staying beside Qian Mingzhu, Nie Liuli snorted coldly and entered the island with the dark guard.


    Feng Ying, Feng Xiao, and Lu Yingzhou all came over to greet Ye Feiran and the others before entering the island.


    When their figures disappeared, Ye Feiran raised her eyes and looked at Ye Mulin, the corners of her lips slightly hooked.


    Ye Murin sighed softly in his heart before saying, "Be careful, don''t be brave."


    "it is good!"


    After seeing Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji enter the island, Ye Feiran said, "Let''s enter the island too!"


    Ye Feiran did not immediately separate from the seven Yunchen people in order to avoid stunning the snake.


    When the group entered the blood-colored fog, they found that the smell of blood became more intense.


    "What the hell is this place? Is the blood from monsters or humans?" Han Xize couldn''t help but asked.


    Ye Feiran shook her head gently, "It doesn''t have to be the blood of monsters and people. Maybe this island is like this. The world is full of wonders. We just need to be careful."


    Next, the group stopped talking and observed the blood-colored island cautiously.


    After walking for about an hour and a half, they did not encounter any danger. This not only did not let Ye Feiran and the others relax their vigilance, but they became more cautious.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons!


    After walking for a while, everyone saw a sea of ??flowers, blood-red flowers budding.


    "What kind of flower is this?" Situ Yu asked in confusion.


    "No matter what flower it is, be careful." Nalan Weiran said immediately.


    As a result, the group stopped moving forward, but observed these blood-red flowers.


    Yun Chen picked up a branch and touched the blood-red flowers, nothing unusual.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yinghan hesitated, "There should be no problem with this flower!"


    As her voice fell, all the budding flowers bloomed, and bursts of strong flower fragrance also emanated, even diluting the bloody smell in the air.


    Ye Feiran sniffed it carefully and frowned, "The fragrance of flowers is not poisonous, but I always think they are not simple, so let''s take a detour!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go!"


    When they turned around, those blood-red flowers suddenly grew long stamens and swept towards them.


    Ye Feiran immediately noticed the danger, looked back, and immediately said, "Be careful of the stamens!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize and the others looked back and saw the stamens swept in one by one, and couldn''t help but swear.


    "Depend on!"


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "Sure enough, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are!"


    While speaking, everyone waved the long swords in their hands and chopped off the stamens.


    The cut stamens shrunk all of a sudden, but soon a second new stamen swept in, and the stamens swept in became more and more like a net!


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help frowning, and when she was about to try a fire attack, a scream rang out.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked over subconsciously, and saw that Situ Yu was surrounded by one of the stamens, and he was being dragged by the stamens frantically towards the back!


    "Student!"


    "cousin!"


    Almost in an instant, the three teams of Fengyun divided the work and rescued Situ Yu at once.


    Watching this scene, Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo were very envious of having such a team.


    "What are you two doing, run away!" Ye Feiran shouted speechlessly.


    Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo were instantly jolted and ran off with Team Fengyun 3.


    At this moment, everyone is clear in their hearts, a few or a dozen stamens are nothing to be afraid of, but if they are entangled with these countless stamens, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The third team of Fengyun was not slow to escape, Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo were not slow either, but the speed of those stamens was not slow at all, and they kept chasing them.


    Everyone ran for a while, but still did not shake off those stamens.


    "What kind of monster is this? Can the stamens grow so long?" Jiang Yinghan asked in confusion.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s expression immediately became solemn, the stamens couldn''t grow that long, so there was only one possibility.


    "Be careful everyone, those flowers will move!"


    Hearing the words, everyone understood in seconds, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Little Leaf, those flowers have been chasing after them, it''s not the way to go on like this!"


    "I know, so let''s try a fire attack, killing those flowers is the only way." Ye Feiran said.


    As a result, while everyone ran, they shot flames behind them.


    However, these stamens are not afraid of fire.


    "Damn, they''re not afraid of fire!"


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately burst out a beast fire of a red flame tiger.


    If you are not afraid of fire attribute flames, you should be afraid of Chi Yanhu''s mutant beast fire, and this mutant beast fire has also been upgraded because it devoured the stone flames of different fire volcanoes.

 Chapter 1567

    Chi Yanhu''s mutant beast fire touched the stamen, a crackling sound immediately rang out, and then the main body of the stamen was directly burned to ashes.


    Looking at this scene, not only Yun Chen and the others were stunned, but also the monster flowers that were chasing after them.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips tickled, and without hesitation, she hit the mutant beast fire one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, a sea of ??fire separated them from the monster flower.


    But Ye Feiran didn''t stop, and let Chi Yanhu come out to attack the monster flower.


    The sound of crackling sounded continuously, and one monster flower after another was burned to ashes.


    Faced with life-threatening danger, Monster Flower finally began to escape.


    It''s a pity that Chi Yanhu, who had just swallowed the stone flames of the different fire volcano, on the one hand, wanted to perform well in front of Ye Feiran, and on the other hand, wanted to see the power after swallowing, so he didn''t want to let go of a monster flower at all.


    Chi Yanhu was so powerful, Ye Feiran, who was relieved, sat down directly on the stone beside him, drank water, ate spiritual fruit, replenished his spiritual power... In short, it was too comfortable.


    Seeing this, Fengyun Third Team took it for granted, and seized the time to recover their spiritual power.


    Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo looked at the brave Chi Yanhu for a while, Ye Feiran for a while, and Fengyun Team 3 for a while, their hearts filled with surprise for a long time.


    Unfamiliar islands, unknown dangers, how did they manage to be so comfortable?


    Ye Feiran saw that Chi Yanhu had almost solved the monster flower before raising her eyes to look at the situation of her friends.


    When she saw Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo who looked surprised, she reminded again silently, "Mingzhu, Miss Nie, don''t you need to restore your spiritual power?"


    Hearing these words, Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo suddenly came back to their senses, with embarrassed expressions on their faces.


    "Oh!"


    "We will restore our spiritual power immediately."


    After Chi Yanhu burned the last monster flower to ashes, he immediately ran back to ask Ye Feiran for credit.


    "Master, my beast fire has been upgraded."


    Ye Feiran reached out and touched the smooth fur of the Chiyan Tiger, and praised her through her spiritual sense, "Our little tiger is awesome. If you encounter other strange fires in the future, you will continue to devour it."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran''s caress made Chi Yanhu close his eyes comfortably, and he was in a good mood at the same time!


    Because the owner said a little tiger, it reminded it of the past, and the time when he just followed the owner was the most carefree time.


    Later, with more and more contracted beasts of the master, in order not to be ignored by the master, it has been working hard to cultivate and improve its strength.


    "It''s really good this time, what kind of reward do you want, Xiaohu?" Ye Feiran asked again through her divine sense.


    "Spiritual Fruit!" Chi Yanhu replied subconsciously.


    Ye Feiran: "...You can choose any one of the Spirit Fruit Trees in the mysterious space until you finish eating."


    "Roar!" Chi Yanhu was so excited that he roared, causing Yun Chen and the others to immediately become vigilant.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran silently sent Chi Yanhu back to the mysterious space, and then said expressionlessly, "It''s okay, Chi Yanhu is too excited."


    Everyone: "..."


    Next, the group continued to walk forward, and once again came to the place where they encountered the monster flower, still having lingering fears.


    "What''s going on on this island, why does something like a monster flower exist?" Han Xize couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I don''t know." Pastoral replied.


    "I know that there are monster flowers, so there must be other monsters. Maybe the flowers and trees around are monsters." Jiang Yinghan said immediately.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s footsteps froze slightly, and then they carefully observed the flowers and trees around.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they encountered a bamboo forest, a red bamboo forest.


    Even though they had been on the bloody island for two or three hours, they were still worried when they saw the dense red bamboo forest in front of them.


    "Isn''t this bamboo forest all bamboo monsters?" Han Xize said weakly.


    If this dense bamboo forest is full of bamboo monsters, it will be difficult for them to pass through the bamboo forest.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the green bamboo and said, "I''ll let the bamboo essence come out to see."


    As soon as the bamboo essence came out, it immediately turned into a green light and flew into the bamboo forest.


    Although it was only a glance, Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo, who had a lot of knowledge, could see the age of the bamboo essence.


    "Oh my God, Fei Ran, you actually contracted a 70,000-year-old fairy!"


    "Fei Ran, how many treasures do you have?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "What other treasures do you have?"


    Qian Mingzhu and Nie Yingluo: "..."


    Team Fengyun laughed without saying a word, if you want to set up a small leaf, it is even more difficult than going to the sky!


    Soon, the bamboo essence came back.


    "Ran Ran, there is nothing unusual about this bamboo forest."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and immediately became vigilant.


    "No anomaly is the biggest problem."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    "Should we go around the bamboo forest?"


    "This piece of bamboo forest can''t be seen to the left and right. Maybe only through the bamboo forest can we continue to move forward."


    Finally, after some discussion, everyone decided to go through the bamboo forest.


    "be careful!"


    The group walked cautiously into the bamboo forest, with the bamboo spirit leading the way.


    When they walked to the middle of the bamboo forest, the bamboo forest suddenly became foggy, and the fogging speed was extremely fast, and their visibility was only one meter away in the blink of an eye.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Ye Feiran urged, looking back.


    As a result, no one saw it, Yun Chen and the others were all gone.


    "Ran Ran, what about them?" Zhu Zijing asked immediately.


    "Yinghan...Tongtong...Xize..."


    Ye Feiran called everyone again, but no one answered her.


    This situation also happened to Team Fengyun, Qian Mingzhu, and Nie Yingluo, who were all separated without their knowledge.


    The seven members of Team Fengyun 3 and Nie Yingluo quickly calmed down, while Qian Mingzhu was a little anxious.


    She was worried that the deadly flower would seize Ye Feiran''s house while she was away.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    As soon as Qian Mingzhu''s voice fell, a red bamboo immediately attacked it.


    "Damn, Bamboo Monster!"


    Next, she was so busy dealing with the bamboo monster that she didn''t have time to worry about Ye Feiran.


    Team Fengyun and Nie Yingluo were also attacked by the bamboo monster, only Ye Feiran was suddenly teleported to a new bamboo forest.


    Why is it said to be a new bamboo forest?


    Because the bamboo in Hsinchu forest is not red, but normal green, and the spiritual power in the bamboo forest is particularly strong.


    Ye Feiran stood there and looked around, frowning slightly, where is this place?


    "crunch..."


    The sound of her footsteps was particularly clear in this quiet bamboo forest.


    Ye Feiran released her consciousness and swept through the bamboo forest, but found nothing.


    The biggest anomaly of this bloody island is that there were no problems at first.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiyan''s jet-black eyes flashed a complex color, and her face became a little dignified.


    At this moment, a creaking sound sounded not far away.


    Soon, Ming Shu''s figure appeared.


    Seeing Ming Shu, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed a cold look, the Ming family was really anxious, and they took action so quickly.


    When Ming Shu saw Ye Feiran, a smile appeared on her face.


    "Ye Feiran, we meet again."


    She was worried that the person who was sent here was not Ye Feiran!


    Now it seems that God is helping her too!


    "Where are my teammates?" Ye Feiran asked quietly.


    Ming Shu chuckled, "Haha... Ye Feiran, instead of worrying about your teammates at this time, it''s better to worry about yourself!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fei''s lips curled slightly. Ming Shu''s reaction showed that Yun Chen and the others were not involved in the conspiracy of the Ming family, otherwise Ming Shu would definitely threaten her.


    Mingshu saw that Ye Feiran was still laughing at this time, and her eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "Ye Feiran, this goddess has never suffered such a big loss after so many years of living, you should be damned! Fighting the emperor with this goddess, you should be damned!"

 Chapter 1568

    Even the defeated generals dare to speak up?


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that Ming Shu had a new trump card. I wonder what the new trump card that made her confident?


    "A defeated general who wants to kill me is just wishful thinking!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s arrogant look and hearing the contempt in her tone, Ming Shu''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    But soon, she adjusted her mood again, and suddenly laughed softly, "Haha... Ye Feiran, your arrogant and arrogant appearance is really annoying!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!" Ye Feiran smiled, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    Ming Shu: "..."


    Who praised her, shameless!


    "Hmph, Ye Feiran, don''t you know? People who are arrogant and arrogant usually die faster than others."


    "I''ll return this to you as it is." Ye Feiran said with a half-smile, Ming Shu understood this truth, but she didn''t reflect on herself.


    She looks arrogant and arrogant now, why is Ming Shu not like this?


    What''s more, she deliberately pretended to stimulate Ming Shu, and Ming Shu was like that.


    Ming Shu choked, her eyes became more gloomy, and she did not hide the killing intent in her eyes.


    "Ye Feiran, no matter what you say, today is your day of death."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath on her body began to soar.


    The beginning of the tribulation!


    The middle of the robbery!


    Ming Shu raised her chin and looked at Ye Feiran with a proud look in her eyes.


    Although her current cultivation base is the result of taking an emperor''s blood fruit and a nine-color flower petal, her cultivation base is higher than Ye Feiran, and she can kill Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips. It turned out that this was Ming Shu''s new trump card, and she was looking forward to it in vain.


    Instead of seeing the expected fear on Ye Feiran''s face, Mingshu saw a hint of disappointment, and the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed.


    "Ye Feiran, go to hell!"


    When the sound fell, Ming Shu''s figure turned into a streak of white smoke and rushed towards Ye Feiran, with a long sword in his hand.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth evoked a shallow arc, and when his consciousness moved, the Soul Destroyer Sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the Soul Destroyer Sword came out, the suffocating energy was overwhelming!


    Ming Shu''s movements paused slightly, and the next moment Ye Feiran''s Soul Destroyer Sword hit the long sword in her hand.


    With a clanging sound, the long sword in Ming Shu''s hand shattered directly.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    The demon sword is really extraordinary, it''s so powerful!


    Ming Shu: "!!!"


    What spirit sword is this?


    The long sword in her hand shattered, and coupled with the suffocation of the Soul Conqueror Sword, she subconsciously retreated.


    When she stopped to see clearly the long sword in Ye Feiran''s hand, her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Soul Sword!


    This is the legendary Soul Destroyer Sword, its power is even more powerful than imagined!


    The next moment, Ming Shu thought that the Soul Destroyer Sword would soon be in her pocket, the jealousy in her eyes faded away, and it was replaced by a fiery color.


    Ye Feiran took a panoramic view of the change in her expression, raised the Soul Destroyer Sword in her hand, and said with a smile, "Soul Soul Sword, do you want it?"


    "Hmph, it will soon be the goddess''s." Ming Shu was still confident.


    "Then go grab it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feiran''s true cultivation in the middle of the tribulation was completely exposed.


    Ming Shu''s eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were full of disbelief, "You... you are also in the middle of the tribulation!"


    how is this possible?


    How could Ye Feiran also be in the middle of the Tribulation Transcendence?


    This... can she really kill Ye Feiran today?


    For a while, Ming Shu felt a little panic in her heart.


    "You are not the only one on the mainland who is in the middle of the tribulation."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes widened, and the cold murderous intent spread out, and the next moment the figure swept away towards Mingshu.


    "Mingshu, if you want to rob me of everything, let''s see if you have the skills."


    Ming Shu felt Ye Feiran''s chilling murderous intention, and couldn''t help but shudder, but thinking that Ye Feiran''s cultivation in the middle of the tribulation might have moisture, the confidence that was hit came back in an instant.


    No matter what, Ye Feiran must be killed today!


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    The magic weapon in Ming Shu''s hand was shattered one after another by the Desoul Sword, and in the end she didn''t use the magic weapon.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran also let go of her hand, and the Soul Destroyer Sword was waiting by the side, as if she was watching a play.


    Ye Feiran and Ming Shu were fighting together, and when they made a shot, it was a deadly killing move.


    Although the sword of the soul was watching the play, he was also frightened and worried that Ye Feiran, the master, would be hit in the key by accident.


    Gradually, Mingshu clearly felt that Ye Feiran''s fighting power was stronger than her own, her face became pale, and she was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Ye Feiran''s fighting power became more and more fierce. Although Mingshu tried her best to resist, she was still hit by Ye Feiran.


    "boom!"


    Ming Shu was directly hit by Ye Feiran and flew out, smashing hard on the dense bamboo behind, and then slowly fell down.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ming Shu''s face instantly turned pale.


    Ye Feiran didn''t plan to let her go, her figure flashed, and she was knocked out again without giving Ming Shu time to react.


    "boom!"


    "Pfft!"


    Next, Ming Shu was like a powerless doll, and was knocked away by Ye Feiran again and again.


    It was at this time that Ming Shu realized that Ye Feiran''s mid-term transcendence was different from the mid-term transcendence she broke through overnight with Emperor Blood Fruit and nine-color flower petals.


    It was a miscalculation that Ye Feiran''s hidden cultivation base was not counted!


    Also, she should have a helper, not alone.


    Ming Shu lay on the ground weakly, regretting that her bowels were turning green.


    Ye Feiran walked in front of Mingshu and said in disgust, "Your strength in the middle of the tribulation is not very good, waste my time."


    She had just thought that Ming Shu had other cards in addition to his strength in the middle of the calamity, but as a result...


    Hearing this, Ming Shu''s face turned hideous.


    What does Ye Feiyan mean?


    Did she let her face the rivalry ahead?


    "Ye Feiran, if you kill this goddess, the Ming family will not let you go."


    "Does the Ming family have a powerful Xieyun Palace?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Ming Shu suspiciously, like a fool.


    Ming Shu''s face changed, and she subconsciously wanted to move back, but she bumped into the bamboo behind, and the wound on her body hurt even more.


    The next moment, the cold light on the Soul Destroyer Sword made her come back to her senses instantly.


    "Ye Feiran, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Feiran''s fair and slender fingers caressed the body of the Soul Destroyer Sword, and said faintly, "I was wondering where did you get the confidence that the Emperor is yours?"


    Ming Shu: "???"


    "Shh!"


    Ye Feiran moved her hand, and in Mingshu''s suspicious eyes, the Soul Destroyer Sword cut through her face, leaving a deep bloodstain.


    Ming Shu''s eyes were full of disbelief, and she touched her face with trembling hands.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, and thoughtfully took out a mirror from the mysterious space.


    Seeing the bloody face in the mirror, Mingshu screamed, "Ahhhh..."


    her face!


    Her face is disfigured!


    "Ye Feiran, I''m going to kill you!" Ming Shu rushed towards Ye Feiran like crazy.


    Appearance is what she cares about the most, but now it has been ruined by Ye Fei!


    Without her beauty, how could she attract the attention of the Emperor?

 Chapter 1569

    "boom!"


    Ming Shu was knocked out again by Ye Feiran, and this time it was knocked out from a farther distance.


    Ming Shu fell to the ground, sprayed several mouthfuls of blood in a row, her breath slumped a lot in an instant, and she couldn''t even get up.


    Ye Feiran raised Ming Shu''s face with the tip of the Soul Destroyer Sword, with a look of contempt in her eyes, "Ming Shu, now that your face is disfigured, do you still think the Emperor is yours? You still think I stole it from me. Emperor?"


    Ming Shu looked at the Soul Destroyer Sword with a cold light in front of her, especially when she felt the point of the Soul Destroyer Sword touching her throat, she was terrified and didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Feiran exerted a little force, and Ming Shu had to raise her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and a monstrous hatred suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care at all, and continued, "Mingshu, although I''m not a gentleman, I don''t want you to die, so I have to tell you something."


    Hearing the words "dead", Ming Shu''s whole body trembled, and then the tip of the Soul Destroyer Sword pierced her neck, and blood flowed out.


    For a moment, Ming Shu was so frightened that her whole body stiffened.


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran chuckled, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, why are you excited? Don''t worry, I''ll tell you now, you have to hear it clearly.


    Between me and the emperor, it was the emperor who took the initiative to chase me. The implication was that I didn''t need to fight with anyone, and the emperor took the initiative to lie down in my arms. "


    "Impossible!" Ming Shu subconsciously retorted, and at the same time there was a bloodstain on her neck, but she couldn''t care less, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Everyone knows that Emperor Zun is not close to women, how could he take the initiative to chase Ye Feiran, how could he take the initiative to lie in Ye Feiran''s arms?


    "Impossible, impossible! Ye Feiran, you lie, you lie!"


    At this time, Ye Feiran had already withdrawn the Soul Destroyer Sword and quietly watched Ming Shu go mad.


    Ming Shu didn''t know what to think, her expression changed unpredictably, and finally he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Pfft!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This ability to withstand stimulation is too bad!


    But soon, Ye Feiran found out that Ming Shu was pretending, because she noticed a cold flash in the depths of Ming Shu''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Ye Feiran felt that killing Ming Shu with one sword was too cheap for her.


    Mingshu didn''t know that Ye Feiran had suddenly changed her mind, showing a dead heart, "Ye Feiran, as long as you don''t kill me, I won''t rob you of Emperor Zun."


    "If you rob me, you won''t be able to take it away." Ye Feiran said with a half-smiling smile, her beautiful eyes quietly paying attention to Ming Shu''s every move.


    Ming Shu choked, took a deep breath, and continued, "As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you everything I have."


    "I despise the things on you." Ye Feiran said.


    Ming Shu choked again, took a deep breath again, and asked through gritted teeth, "Ye Feiran, what are you going to do to not kill me?"


    Ye Feiran smiled, "Please, kneel down and beg me."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu clenched her hands tightly, and after a fierce struggle in her heart, she knelt down on Ye Feiran tremblingly, and said with difficulty, "Please, please don''t kill me."


    For the humiliation she suffered today, she will definitely return it tenfold and a hundredfold in the future!


    Seeing Ming Shu''s embarrassed appearance, Ye Feiran laughed lightly, "Hehe... You can spare your life!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ming Shu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a look of joy on his face.


    This is her real reaction!


    Under Ming Shu''s delighted gaze, Ye Feiran suddenly slapped her dantian with her palm, moving quickly and accurately!


    "boom!"


    Ming Shu''s breath suddenly became scattered, and her face became extremely pale in an instant.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ming Shu''s shrill screams resounded across the sky, and she looked at Ye Feiran in disbelief.


    "Ye Feiran, you actually abolished my dantian!"


    Ye Feiran clapped her hands, raised her eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you beg me not to kill you? I also promised to spare your life, but the premise is... you have to become a waste."


    A talented cultivator becomes a crippled person, which is equivalent to falling directly from heaven to hell, so what if she is left alive?


    The Soul Destroyer Sword on the side looked at Ming Shu with tears and snot, and couldn''t help asking, "Woman, why didn''t you just kill her?"


    Suddenly hearing a male baby voice, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, realizing that it was the Soul Destroyer Sword speaking, and the whole person was immediately excited.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the Sword Spirit of Soul Destroyer finally paid her attention!


    However, it was really unexpected to deal with her under such circumstances.


    Does she want to thank Ming Shu?


    "Mingshu, thank you, thank you for letting the sword spirit of the Soul Destroyer take care of me!"


    Ming Shu: "!!!"


    She is stealing chicken without losing money! ?


    Soul Deception Sword: "..."


    Does this woman have it in her eyes?


    "Woman, you haven''t answered the Sword God''s question."


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault!" Ye Feiran immediately admitted her mistake, and then answered her previous question seriously.


    "For an arrogant cultivator, abolishing her is far more painful than killing her."


    "So it is!" Soul Destroyer thought thoughtfully.


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t know that the Soul Destroyer Sword has since embarked on the road of a waste person''s dantian, and it has gone further and further, giving her enough hatred!


    When Mingshu heard Ye Feiran''s words, she seemed to realize that she had really become a crippled person, and screamed in pain, "Ahhh..."


    She grabbed her hair randomly with both hands, shook her head vigorously, and was a lunatic.


    Ye Feiran stopped paying attention to Mingshu, and wandered around the bamboo forest, trying to find a way to leave the bamboo forest.


    The Soul Destroyer Sword did not follow Ye Feiran, and stayed in place to stare at Ming Shu who was going mad.


    After Ming Shu went mad for a while, she fell to the ground in a daze, staring blankly at a certain place, her whole person lost her soul and all her brilliance.


    She is gifted and beautiful, she is the jewel in the palm of the patriarch of the Ming family, and she is also the goddess of the Ming clan.


    Spiritual power is a dark attribute, and she is very likely to become the woman of the emperor, the mistress of the Xieyun Palace, and the noble empress on the mainland.


    But now it''s all ruined, and her proud capital is all ruined at this moment!


    Any cultivator understands that once she loses her strength, it means that she has become a complete waste, and the family will directly abandon her.


    Thinking of these things, Ming Shu screamed out in pain, "Ahhh... Ye Feiran, you might as well kill me!"


    Abolishing her is more terrifying than killing her!


    "Ye Feiran, if you have the ability, kill me!"


    "Ye Feiran, I have been thinking about Emperor Zun since I was a child. Do you know that my existence will not feel disgusting? If I were you, I would definitely kill all the women who peeped at Emperor Zun."


    "Ye Feiran, as a qualified cultivator, you should never have trouble in the future."


    "Ye Feiran, if you don''t kill me now, as long as I find a chance, I will make you go away."


    Ming Shu tried her best to stimulate Ye Feiran, just for Ye Feiran to kill her.


    It''s a pity that the aggression method is useless to Ye Feiran.


    However, listening to her words, Ye Feiran suddenly had a new idea.


    "Mingshu, you are really going further and further on the road to death. If you don''t use aggressive tactics for me, I can''t think of letting you try Guren."


    Hearing this, Ming Shu''s whole body froze, his eyes widened.


    Try guzzling!


    Ye Feiran actually asked her to be a test Gu!


    The thought of those disgusting bugs made her tremble uncontrollably.


    "Ye Feiran, you are so ruthless, does the emperor know?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran chuckled, "Hehe... I will tell the Lord Emperor one by one about today''s affairs. I wonder who the Lord Emperor will think is ruthless?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ming Shu stretched out her finger and pointed at Ye Feiran, unable to bear the stimulation any longer, she fainted immediately with two eyes.


    Ye Feiran rudely pried Ming Shu''s mouth open and stuffed a black pill into it.


    "What is this? Are you going to save her?" Soul Sword couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Fei''s lips curled slightly, "This pill can protect her heart, which means that even if she commits suicide, as long as she has one breath, I can make her alive."


    The Soul Destroyer Sword came to Ye Feiran at once, and asked excitedly, "Are you making her a guinea pig who can''t survive and can''t die?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran glanced at the Soul Destroyer Sword, raised her eyebrows and said, "That''s it!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this way of torturing people is too painful! But this Sword God likes it. For the sake of you being so tormenting, this Sword God will follow you."


    The Soul Destroyer Sword circled around Ye Feiran, and the whole sword was so excited that there was a burst of sword sounds.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    It turns out that you are such a soul-defying sword, terrible!

 Chapter 1570

    Ye Feiran checked Mingshu''s situation and made sure that the pills had worked, so she said to Soul Soul Swordsman, "My way of torturing people is so popular with you, do you want to help me find out what''s wrong with this bamboo forest? Otherwise? We''ll probably stay here forever."


    "Didn''t you find a way to leave just now?" Soul Destroyer was surprised, it thought that Ye Feiran had found it and only came back.


    "I only walked around and found nothing unusual." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, the Soul Destroyer Sword turned into a cold light and wandered in the bamboo forest without saying a word.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, thinking about how to deal with Mingshu.


    Even though Mingshu''s dantian has been abolished, she still does not worry about throwing her into the mysterious space, and she does not want her to dirty the mysterious space.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and the Lightning Golden Eagle came out.


    As soon as the Lightning Golden Eagle came out, he immediately made a look ready to fight.


    When it saw the quiet bamboo forest, it found that there was no danger at all, and asked with a confused expression, "Master, what did you ask me to do?"


    Ye Feiran pointed at Mingshu on the ground and smiled, "Lightning, you are responsible for carrying her, I plan to make her a test Gu."


    When the Lightning Golden Eagle saw Ming Shu, there was a look of disgust in his eyes, and he responded aggrievedly, "Okay!"


    If it weren''t for Ming Shu''s use to the master, it would have torn her to pieces with one paw, and it would have stained her paws even if it was carrying her!


    In this room, Ye Feiran and Deshunjian looked for a way to leave the bamboo forest.


    In that room, after Ming Shu started to act, the Ming patriarch kept paying attention to the situation of Ming Shu''s life card.


    When he found out that Mingshu''s life card was cracked, his heart suddenly lifted.


    how can that be? Shu''er''s cultivation level has risen to the peak of transcending tribulation!


    Ye Feiran is the most powerful, and it is impossible to succeed in the second-order challenge. Could it be that Ye Feiran has any cards they don''t know?


    The next time, when more and more cracks appeared in Ming Shu''s life card, the Ming patriarch couldn''t bear it any longer, and quickly went to the place where he entered the bamboo forest.


    Along the way, he regretted that his bowels were green.


    He shouldn''t have promised Ming Shu to let her act alone, but should have sent a dark guard to follow her, so that even if she was injured, it would be the dark guard, not Ming Shu.


    When he came to the place where he entered the bamboo forest, although Ming Shu''s life card was not completely broken, it was already terrible.


    Because this is obviously a situation where there is only one breath left.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Patriarch Ming roared anxiously, and then tried to enter the bamboo forest.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get in anyway for some reason.


    Ming Patriarch looked at Ming Shu''s life card, and the whole person was anxious.


    Shuer!


    His Shu''er is the most talented person in the Ming family, and is the hope of the Ming family!


    How could something happen to her?


    "Ye Feiran, this old man will definitely not let you go, he will definitely let your soul fly away!"


    The next moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "The patriarch Ming doesn''t want to let anyone go, who''s soul will be scattered?"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Ming turned around subconsciously, and when he saw the master who was speaking, his expression changed suddenly.


    On the other hand, Nie Liuli heard about Ming Shu''s situation because of the sound Gu on Ming Shu.


    When Mingshu was injured by Ye Feiran, she still disliked Mingshu''s incompetence.


    However, when she found out that Ming Shu was disfigured, she immediately became happy.


    Without her beauty, Ming Shu couldn''t attract the attention of Emperor Zun even more.


    Ye Feiran is the only one left to be such a powerful rival in love, that''s great!


    However, when she heard that Ye Feiran, who was actively pursued by Emperor Zun, became jealous in her heart.


    Why?


    Ye Feiran, why did she let the god-like emperor take the initiative to chase her? It must be a lie, and Ye Feiran must be talking nonsense in order to stimulate Ming Shu!


    Emperor Zun who is not close to women can''t take the initiative to chase a woman, absolutely impossible!


    But when she thought of the scene where Emperor Zun took the initiative to pursue Ye Feiran, Nie Liuli was still jealous to the point of madness, and she didn''t know the pain when her fingernails got stuck in the flesh and bleed.


    And when she heard that Mingshu''s dantian was abolished by Ye Feiran, her face turned pale.


    Then, she was very fortunate that she was not in a hurry to deal with Ye Feiran, and she was very fortunate that she had cast sound Gu on Ming Shu, otherwise she would not have known that Ye Feiran was so cruel.


    It seems that dealing with Ye Feiran will have a long-term plan in the future.


    After being fortunate, she was happy that Ming Shu became a waste.


    However, when she heard that Ye Feiran had asked Ming Shu to be a test Gu, she was both surprised and puzzled.


    Could it be that Ye Feiran can also refine Gu?


    No, this is absolutely impossible, how could Ye Feiran be able to refine Gu?


    There are also Gu Masters in Xieyun Palace, Ye Feiran must be the test Gu to let Ming Shu be the Gu Master of Xieyun Palace, it must be like this.


    It took Nie Liuli a lot of time to convince herself.


    Thinking of the powerful Gu Master of Xieyun Palace, she immediately killed the vowel Gu on her body.


    As soon as vowel Gu died, Ming Shu who was in a coma suddenly bleeds from his seven orifices.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    Why did the seven orifices suddenly bleed? When she checked Ming Shu''s body just now, she found no signs of poisoning!


    When Ye Feiran was about to examine Ming Shu''s body again, a black bug came out with the blood.


    "This is sound Gu!"


    Ye Feiran recognized the black bug as a sound Gu at a glance, and her expression instantly became complicated.


    It must be Nie Liuli who gave Ming Shu a sound Gu, so she knew what happened to Ming Shu during this time.


    But why is the vowel Gu suddenly killed now?


    Ye Feiran blinked, thinking that Nie Liuli probably thought she couldn''t refine Gu, the curvature of the corners of her lips couldn''t help but rise slightly, that''s fine!


    However, looking at the corpse of Ziyin Gu, Ye Feiran planned to cause some trouble for Nie Liuli.


    At the same time, the Soul Destroyer Sword came back, without the high spirits it had at the beginning.


    "Woman, this Sword God didn''t find anything unusual in the bamboo forest."


    "It''s okay, let''s continue to look for it carefully, there will definitely be a way to get out of here." Ye Feiran smiled and reassured.


    Next, one person, one beast and one demon sword were looking for a way to leave at the same time.


    The speed of the Soul Destroyer Sword was very fast, it turned the bamboo forest again and couldn''t find any abnormal place, and the violent temper broke out.


    For a while, a strong evil spirit emanated from its sword body, and the next moment it began to chop bamboo.


    With a cold light, a piece of bamboo fell.


    Hearing this movement, Ye Feiran and Lightning Golden Eagle rushed over immediately, and when they saw the scene in front of them, their faces suddenly became speechless.


    "The Dementor''s temper is so grumpy!" This is the evaluation of the Lightning Golden Eagle.


    Ye Feiran didn''t say a word, but she also sighed in her heart, the demon sword is not only extraordinary, but also very temperamental!


    However, she did not stop the Soul Soul Sword, so the Soul Soul Sword soon cut down the entire bamboo forest, and the forgotten Ming Shu was almost crushed by the bamboo, and there were several blood marks on his face that were cut by the bamboo. .


    When the Lightning Golden Eagle picked up Ming Shu with its claws in disgust, a door suddenly appeared in the middle of the bamboo forest.


    This door is surrounded by clouds and mist, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it and walked in without hesitation, followed by the Lightning Golden Eagle and the Destroyer Sword.


    Anyway, whether there is danger or not, it should be the only way out of here.


    After a while of dizziness, Ye Feiran left the bamboo forest and returned to the island, and immediately found that the smell of blood in the air was stronger than before.


    When she saw the situation in front of her clearly, a huge flower fell from the sky, and it opened its petals strangely halfway, delusionally swallowing her.


    Ye Feiran reacted very quickly, her figure flashed, and the person had already gone to a place more than ten meters away.


    The Lightning Golden Eagle hurriedly flapped its wings and chased after it, while the Soul Destroyer Sword shattered the giant flower in excitement!


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Should she be grateful to the guardian of the Soul Sword, or should she be depressed about the fighting of the Soul Sword?


    I don''t know if it was because of the terrifying means of the Soul Destroyer Sword, all the flowers, plants and trees that were about to move around became quiet like chickens.


    At this moment, there was a sound of weapons colliding in front.


    "Master, I''ll go take a look!"


    When he saw that the people of the Ming family were dealing with a monster while Nie Liuli was hiding behind a big tree to watch the play, Lightning Golden Eagle was excited and immediately turned around and told Ye Feiran.


    When Ye Feiran heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ouch, I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon, God helped her!


    As a result, one person, one beast and one demon sword approached quietly.


    At this time, Mingjuan was swept away by the monster''s tail and landed exactly one meter away from Ye Feiran''s hiding place.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately asked the Nightmare Beast to make up a dream for Mingjuan, a dream that Mingshu was poisoned, her face was destroyed, and her dantian was abolished.

 Chapter 1571

    After the Nightmare Beast finished making up the dream for Mingjuan, Ye Feiran and the others quietly left.


    Thanks to the blood fog around them, they can truly come and go without a trace!


    After walking a distance, Ye Feiran immediately asked the mutant nine-leaf red branch to stare at Nie Liuli.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi went excitedly. It was very much looking forward to seeing the Ming clan and Nie Liuli fight, it must be very exciting.


    The five members of the Ming family used their strength to kill the monster, and then immediately checked Mingjuan''s situation.


    Seeing this, Nie Liuli quickly walked over to collect the monster''s venom, and then left quickly.


    Mingzheng gave Mingjuan a healing elixir, and Mingjuan woke up soon, in a cold sweat.


    Seeing her abnormality, Ming Zheng quickly asked, "Sister Juan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingjuan blinked, recalling the situation in her dream, which was very clear.


    "I...I just had a very real dream."


    "What dream? Sister Juan, the dream is the opposite, don''t think too much." Mingzheng reassured.


    Mingjuan shook her head, and then with a trembling voice, she repeated the details of the dream, not letting go of any details.


    After listening, Mingzheng and the others immediately refuted, "Impossible!"


    "It''s impossible, didn''t Sister Shu go to kill Ye Feiran? How could it be possible to run into Nie Liuli?"


    "Although Nie Liuli also likes Emperor Zun, shouldn''t she go to solve Ye Feiran first, and then snatch Emperor Zun with Sister Shu?"


    "When Sister Shu hasn''t broken through the middle stage of the Tribulation Transcendence, her cultivation is the same as Nie Liuli. Nie Liuli is gushing, how can Shumei not find out?"


    "But... Sister Juan''s dream is too real?"


    Mingjuan nodded heavily, and said with a sad face, "I don''t want Sister Shu to have an accident, but the things in the dream are too real, and...


    And there seems to be a voice in my head that keeps telling me that this dream is real. "


    Hearing this, Mingzheng and the others looked at each other and fell silent.


    After a while, Mingzheng thought of something, and immediately said, "I will send a voice transmission to the patriarch. The patriarch must have brought Shumei''s life card."


    It''s a pity that the patriarch Ming has never responded.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to Sister Shu? Maybe we can stop this from happening." Mingjuan said cautiously.


    In fact, as time went by, she felt more and more that the things in her dreams were real.


    "What did you say to stop it from happening?" Mingzheng grabbed Mingjuan''s shoulder.


    Mingjuan was in pain, but she explained, "A woman''s intuition!"


    Hearing this, several people looked at each other, and Mingzheng immediately said, "Then we will go to Sister Shu immediately, and we must stop this from happening."


    When the Ming family started looking for Ming Shu, Ye Feiran met Nie Liuli.


    "Woman, how are you going to put the blame on that witch?" Soul Sword asked expectantly.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "I think about it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Shui came out of the dark, "Master, do you want to let your subordinates pretend to be Mingshu?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Liu Shui, seeing that Liu Shui''s height and shape were similar to Ming Shu''s, and the light in her eyes should not be too bright.


    As for the face, she believed in her ability to disguise herself.


    Do it if you want, Ye Feiran immediately disguised it with running water.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liushui pretended to be Mingshu and went to attract Mingzheng and the others.


    Ye Feiran was going to deal with Nie Liuli, and if she wanted to blame Nie Liuli, she had to be truthful.


    Nie Liuli, who was at the peak of the fit, was naturally not lightly injured against Ming Shu, who was in the middle of the Upper Transcendence Tribulation.


    The Soul Destroyer Sword on the side saw through Ye Feiran''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but say, "Woman, in fact, you also want to teach that witch a lesson!"


    Ye Feiran glanced at it and said solemnly, "Nonsense, you have to do a full set of dramas, you know?"


    "Haha..." Soul Destroyer smiled and said nothing.


    When Nie Liuli''s figure was getting closer, the Soul Destroyer Sword suddenly asked through his divine sense, "Woman, have you thought of a way to deal with that witch?"


    "Could it be that you have a good solution?" Ye Feiran asked without answering.


    "Look at this Sword God!"


    The Soul Destroyer Sword didn''t give Ye Feiran a chance to answer, and flew into the blood mist with a "whoosh" sound.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Can''t wait to do it yourself?


    But thinking of the ability of the Soul Destroyer Sword, she didn''t intend to stop it, but she couldn''t help but exhort.


    "Witch Nie still has value. Don''t kill her."


    "This sword god doesn''t kill her, this sword god abolishes her dantian!" The excited voice of the Soul Destroyer immediately resounded in his mind.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This demon sword had this idea!


    "No, I can''t abolish her dantian yet."


    Although I don''t know that Nie Liuli is the key to something in the mouth of the Emperor, but a trash can''t be the key.


    "Why?" The Soul Destroyer screamed, he had never tasted the dantian of a cripple!


    "I''ll tell you the specific reasons later. Anyway, I can''t abolish her dantian now. Little goblin, I can''t abolish witch Nie now. I''m also very depressed, okay?" Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Soul Soul Sword was silent for a while, and after a while he asked, "Who is the little goblin?"


    Ye Feiran realized what kind of nickname she casually gave to the Soul Destroyer Sword, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Pfft!"


    Little goblin, this nickname is really different from the image of the Soul Destroyer Sword!


    However, it was all taken.


    "Cough cough... The little goblin is you! How about it, the nickname I gave you is domineering?"


    Soul Deception Sword: "..."


    Where did the arrogance come from? It''s clear that she''s a motherfucker!


    "Woman, please call me Sword God!"


    "OK!"


    Ye Feiran responded readily, and then added, "When you''re obedient, I''ll call you Little Sword God, and when you''re disobedient, I''ll call you Little Goblin!"


    Soul Deception Sword: "..."


    This woman is definitely bullying the sword!


    The suffocated Soul Destroyer had no choice but to spit on Nie Liuli.


    With a "whoosh", the Soul Destroyer Sword slid past Nie Liuli, scratching Nie Liuli''s arm.


    Nie Liuli glanced at the wound on her arm, her face sank all of a sudden.


    "Who? What is a sneak attack, if you have the ability to show up."


    If it wasn''t for her quick eyes and hands to block it, her face would be disfigured.


    Beauty is one of her assets, and she doesn''t want to be disfigured.


    Nie Liuli watched the surrounding situation vigilantly, but the surroundings were quiet, as if the sneak attack just now was just an accident.


    Time passed, the Soul Destroyer Sword did not move, and Nie Liuli was also very patient.


    Seeing this, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi in the transparent state joined the battlefield without hesitation.


    "Stab!"


    The clothes on Nie Liuli''s back were torn, and her back was exposed, but it was just a bloodstain.


    A sharp pain hit her back, and Nie Liuli subconsciously launched an attack, but unfortunately she didn''t hit the mutant nine-leaf red branch.


    "Who? Come out for this saint!"


    Blood mist filled the surroundings, and visibility was very low. Nie Liuli, who had been attacked twice, was on high alert.


    Seeing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch found the Soul Destroyer Sword, and while making a loud noise, he said, "Little goblin, I''ll cover you, you go and scratch the face of Nie witch."


    "Okay!" The Soul Destroyer responded readily, as long as there was a chance to vent his anger.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sound of the wind suddenly sounded from all directions. Nie Liuli looked at this place and looked at it again, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.


    Soon, the Soul Destroyer Sword flew towards Nie Liuli with the sound of wind.


    It''s a pity that Nie Liuli''s reaction was very fast, and her face was not cut, but her arm was injured.


    At this time, Nie Liuli knew that the opponent would not show up, so she directly attacked one after another around.


    Seeing this scene, Soul Soul Sword was excited!


    This witch actually gave it a chance!


    Ye Feiran is more at ease with the Desperado Sword and the Mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch, so he has been paying attention to the situation on the other side of the flowing water.


    "Little Mengzi, little goblin, you move faster, the people of the Ming family will be here soon."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the soul-defying sword moved at the same time.


    The former created strong wind noises one after another, and the latter changed into ten, and ten Soul Destroyer Swords attacked Nie Liuli at the same time.


    It didn''t believe it, ten times it couldn''t cut the witch''s face.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    It was at this time that Dream Gu''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind.


    "Ranran, do you want me to deal with Witch Nie? A proud Gu Master, not only caught Gu, but also can''t get rid of the poison, it''s a very painful and ironic thing!"

 Chapter 1572

    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    What''s the situation today, this one just wants to come out to join in the fun?


    But the idea is really heartwarming!


    "Little Meng, how long will it take to die after being hit by Dream Gu?"


    "Three months!" Dream Gu replied.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This answer is like a basin of cold water poured over, that one is completely cool!


    "Xiao Meng, can''t you control the timing of the Gu poison attack?"


    "I can just hide on her, but I don''t want to leave Cang Yushu, and I don''t want to leave Ranran you." Dream Gu replied solemnly.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, not wanting to leave the Cang Yushu is the key, she did it by the way, she really is a scheming Gu!


    "I''m also reluctant to put you on Witch Nie."


    What if there is an accident? Dream Gu is a seven-star Gu, the only dream Gu in her place.


    Hearing that, Dream Gu was very happy, and the flattery was right.


    "So do you want to trick Nie witch?" There was a hint of impatience in his tone.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand to support her forehead, "Cough cough... You have a good idea, but the time has not come. When the time comes, if you don''t want to take action, I want you to take action."


    After all, using what the enemy is best at and proud of to defeat the enemy is an extraordinary blow to the enemy!


    Hearing this, Dream Gu immediately lost interest, and the whole Gu was wilted.


    It is rare for it to take the initiative to fight, but Ranran actually refused, which is really boring!


    As a result, it fluttered its wings and returned to the Cangyu tree to continue enjoying the rays of light.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Seeing the appearance of Dream Gu, for a moment, I really wanted it to lurk on Nie Liuli.


    "Xiao Meng, I think you should practice hard. It''s best to be able to control the time of the poison attack, especially the speed of the poison''s death."


    The speed of the gu poison attack is slower, and the death will not be so fast.


    Hearing this, Dream Gu subconsciously hugged the Cang Yushu and replied confidently, "I''m always working hard to cultivate."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran had a suspicious look on her face.


    Dream Gu was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he immediately disliked himself.


    What is it nervous about, it is indeed cultivating all the time.


    "Ranran, didn''t you notice that my breath has increased again?"


    Since it has the Blue Royal Tree, it has absorbed more heaven and earth essences, and even if it falls asleep, these heaven and earth essences will automatically penetrate into its body.


    Ouch, it is really possible to make progress while lying down. It follows Ran Ran at any cost. It is really a super wise decision!


    "Are you jealous that I can improve my strength while lying down?"


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Damn, the breath of Dream Gu has really strengthened!


    Not to mention, she was really jealous that Dream Gu could improve her strength while lying down.


    "I have provided you with such a good cultivation environment, should you repay me well, such as agreeing to my little request just now?"


    Dream Gu: "..."


    Is that a small request?


    Ranran is definitely jealous of it, and then she opens her eyes to talk nonsense, hum!


    Dream Gu no longer paid attention to Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran smiled, and then continued, "Xiao Meng, don''t worry, as long as the time comes, I will let you show off your prowess! I also want to see someone who has been hit by Dream Gu. How will people react?"


    "I don''t recognize the six relatives, and kill every living person she sees. When there is only one breath left, I will wake up and die!" The proud look on Dream Gu''s face is what it is capable of.


    Every time Ye Feiran heard a word, her eyes brightened, and when the time came, she had to let the dream Gu infect Nie Liuli.


    She was very much looking forward to seeing the scene where Nie Liuli killed all of her fellow sects!


    With a Seven-Star Dream Gu, her troubles are indeed much less!


    "Xiao Meng, you are the cutest!"


    Dream Gu: "..."


    What is cute? Can it be made to lie down and increase its strength?


    Ye Feiran didn''t know what Dream Gu was complaining about, so she turned her attention back to Nie Liuli and the others, just in time to hear a shrill scream from Nie Liuli.


    "Ahhhh...my face!"


    After finally piercing Nie Liuli''s face, the Soul Destroyer Sword should not be too excited!


    Ye Feiran was also interested and moved forward quietly. Seeing Nie Liuli''s situation, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    My God, the Soul Destroyer Sword and the Mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch are too powerful!


    Nie Liuli not only was scratched by the Soul Destroyer Sword on the left side of his face, but his arms and legs were also scratched by the Soul Destruction Sword.


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was responsible for cutting her clothes, so at this moment, Nie Liuli''s dress was not only tattered, but also crumbling, as if the wind would fall!


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, this was Yun Chen''s trick of torturing people''s hearts.


    It''s a pity that the blood mist is filled here, and there are too few people watching!


    At this time, the water came back.


    "Lightning, throw Mingshu away." Ye Feiran said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Lightning Golden Eagle excitedly threw Ming Shu near Nie Liuli, while Ye Feiran placed the corpse of Ziyin Gu beside Ming Shu, hoping that someone in the Ming clan would recognize the sound Gu.


    After doing all this, Ye Feiran immediately shouted through her divine sense, "Little goblin, come back!"


    The Soul Destroyer Sword stiffened slightly, not intending to ignore Ye Feiran.


    "Little Sword God, come back!" Ye Feiran shouted again.


    Hearing this nickname, Soul Destroyer Sword "swish" back to Ye Feiran''s side.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand to hold the Soul Destroyer Sword, and as soon as her divine sense moved, she threw it into one of the rings.


    She was worried that putting the Soul Destroyer Sword into the mysterious space would spoil all her spiritual pets.


    Suddenly, the soul-defying sword that was locked in the small black room suddenly exploded.


    "Woman, you lied to this Sword God! You said that this Sword God would take care of you, so you wouldn''t put this Sword God into the ring!"


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and she pretended to be stupid, "Really? When did I say it."


    The Soul Sword was stunned.


    "You, you... woman, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Sure enough, a woman''s mouth, a liar ghost, ah, a sword liar ghost!"


    Ye Feiran suddenly had a black line on her head. Could it be that Soul Destroyer Sword also secretly read the storybook?


    "Little goblin, you were arrogant for a long time before, and now you are not allowed to be too arrogant for a while? You will have to pay it back when you come out!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Soul Destroyer Sword immediately became quiet, and the whole sword exuded a sad atmosphere.


    Aaah...why was it so arrogant before?


    Ye Feiran no longer paid attention to the Soul Deception Sword, and temporarily sent the Lightning Golden Eagle back to the mysterious space, and then hid it silently.


    "Little Mengzi, cover up for the Ming family."


    "okay!"


    The next moment, more transparent leaves attacked Nie Liuli.


    Nie Liuli thought that she might be disfigured, and she didn''t have much sanity left, and attacked all around like crazy.


    "Bitch, come out if you have the ability!"


    As long as she catches the person who cuts her face, she will definitely make her life worse than death, and directly peel her face.


    On the other side, the Ming clan saw Ming Shu pretending to be Liu Shui, and they have been chasing after him.


    "Sister Shu!"


    When they were out of breath, they suddenly heard a shrill scream.


    Several people looked at each other, their faces changed, and they hurried to the place where the voice came from.


    However, the blood mist filled the air and the terrain was steep. It took them a while to come to the place where the sound came from, and then at a glance, they saw Ming Shu lying on the ground covered in blood, not knowing whether to live or die.

 Chapter 1573

    Mingzheng''s face changed again, and he rushed over.


    "Sister Shu!"


    "Sister Shu!"


    When they saw that Ming Shu was not only disfigured, but his dantian was also abolished, everyone was full of grief and indignation.


    Mingjuan even trembled, because the Mingshu in front of her was exactly the same as her dream!


    Her dream has come true!


    So... Does this mean that she has the ability to predict the future?


    For a moment, the grief and anger in Mingjuan''s heart was replaced by a huge joy.


    Mingyuan is dead, and Mingshu is also abolished. If she has the ability to predict the future, will she become the new goddess of the Ming family?


    Thinking of this, Mingjuan was so excited that she almost couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Mingzheng looked at Mingshu blankly, unable to accept this fact, so they didn''t notice Mingjuan''s situation.


    Mingjuan stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, trying to calm herself down, and then accidentally saw the body of Ziyin Gu under Mingshu''s neck.


    She hurried over, pointed at the corpse of Ziyin Gu, and asked, "What is this, Gu worm?"


    Ming Zhao picked up Ziyin Gu''s body and studied it for a while, before he said with a cold face, "If I remember correctly, this is a sound Gu. I went out to practice before and met a man from the Wu clan, and he seemed to say it was a sound Gu.


    As long as the sub-yin Gu is applied to the enemy, the person under the Gu can hear the voice of the enemy. "


    "So, the people of the Wu clan don''t just give Shumei a kind of gu?" Mingzheng said with a frown.


    As soon as these words came out, several people looked at Mingjuan in unison.


    "In my dream, I only knew that Sister Shu was hit by Gu, but I don''t know how many kinds of Gu have been hit." Mingjuan said immediately.


    "Hmph, maybe three kinds of Gu were given to Sister Shu, one to disfigure, one to destroy Dantian, and one to sound." One of them snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Mingzheng stood up suddenly, his hands clenched into fists, and his blue veins burst out.


    "No matter what, we must make the Wu clan pay a heavy price."


    Except for Mingjuan, everyone looked at Mingshu''s tragic state and hated him to the sky!


    "Sister Juan, take Shu''er away quickly. It''s best to find the patriarch, and let''s go after Nie Liuli." Mingzheng immediately arranged.


    Mingjuan was overjoyed and quickly responded, "Okay!"


    Nie Liuli is a genius of the Wu clan''s Gu refining, and she doesn''t know how many Gus she has on her body. She is the future goddess of the Ming clan. What if she is attacked by Nie Liuli?


    After Mingjuan left with Mingshu on her back, Mingzhao suddenly said, "In addition to Nie Liuli, will Nie Yingluo trick the goddess? I don''t think that Nie Yingluo is simple."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment and looked at Ming Zheng subconsciously.


    Mingzheng frowned, "No matter who committed the gu, in the case of Shumei, our feud with the Wu clan is settled. Whether it''s Nie Yingluo or Nie Liuli, it doesn''t matter whether we meet Nie Yingluo or Nie Liuli."


    "Yes!"


    Nie Yingluo: "..."


    When people sit at home, disaster falls from the sky!


    Ye Feiran blinked and stroked her chin, should she remind Nie Yingluo?


    Forget it, Nie Yingluo was stronger than Nie Liuli, and the people of the Ming family couldn''t help her.


    Moreover, this is also an opportunity to observe the character!


    Immediately afterwards, Mingzheng and several people also took out the communication jade card to tell the people about Mingshu.


    For a while, the Ming family was heartbroken and angry, and they gave up the treasure hunt and started chasing Nie Liuli and Nie Yingluo.


    When seeing Mingzheng and several people starting to act, Ye Feiran immediately called back the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch was gone, and Nie Liuli''s sanity gradually recovered. She probed around with her consciousness and determined that there was no danger, and immediately healed herself, especially the wound on her face.


    There must be no scars, she doesn''t want to be disfigured!


    Nie Liuli took a healing elixir and was busy treating the wound on her face.


    It was at this time that Mingzheng and a few people came.


    When they saw Nie Liuli''s back, they really hated and delighted!


    Without further ado, Ming Zhao is going to make a sneak attack.


    "call out!"


    Nie Liuli heard the sound of a sharp arrow coming, and subconsciously tilted her head to the side. The sharp arrow slid past her shoulder blade, piercing both her flesh and her dress.


    The next moment, the shaky dress fell off.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi in the dark almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. The people of the Ming family are really powerful!


    A burst of coolness struck, Nie Liuli looked down, hugged herself subconsciously and screamed. "Ah ah ah..."


    The sudden scene, Mingzheng and several people were stunned.


    However, this witch saint''s figure is really predictable!


    All of a sudden, several people''s eyes became vulgar, and they even couldn''t help swallowing.


    Hearing the sound of swallowing saliva, Nie Liuli suddenly came back to her senses, glared at Mingzheng and a few people, and her figure flashed into the blood mist.


    When she reappeared in front of Mingzheng and several people, not only did she change her dress, but her wounds also healed a lot, and her spiritual power was restored to its original state.


    Nie Liuli looked at them with a gloomy expression, and murderous intent emerged in her eyes.


    Her innocent body was looked at by these sluts, she must goug out their eyes!


    "Today is your day of death!"


    "Hmph, Nie Liuli, I''ll return these words to you as they are. We want to avenge our sister." Mingzheng snorted coldly.


    Nie Liuli frowned slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes, shouldn''t she seek Ye Feiran to avenge Ming Shu''s revenge? What are you looking for her for?


    However, Mingzheng and several people did not give her time to think, and immediately began to besiege her.


    Accidentally meeting one of the people''s wretched eyes, Nie Liuli''s heart was burning with anger, no longer entangled, just thinking about killing the bitch in front of her!


    At the same time, the Wu clan dark guard who did not know what Nie Liuli sent to do also returned.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quietly left. It doesn''t matter that Mingzheng and the others must have died under Nie Liuli and Anwei''s hands today.


    "Ranran, where are we going now?" asked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Naturally, it''s to snatch the test Gu person back." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Although Mingshu is abolished, it cannot fall into the hands of the people of the Ming clan now, otherwise the people of the Ming clan will know that it is her method and will immediately start chasing her.


    But the Scarlet Island is a treasure island, and she feels that treasure hunting is more important.


    Mingjuan carried Mingshu on her back and walked to Shimaguchi unhurriedly. She was a goddess in the future, and she must not have an accident. Right now, guarding Mingshu was the least dangerous thing.


    However, when she saw the person in front of her, she was stunned.


    "Ye Feiran?! You... where did you come from?"


    Ye Feiran was too lazy to talk to Mingjuan, and attacked her directly, severely hurting her in one fell swoop.


    "Pfft!"


    Mingjuan sprayed several mouthfuls of blood in a row and lay on the ground weakly.


    No, she can''t die, she is the new goddess of the Ming family.


    Mingjuan''s eyes rolled a few times, and then she pretended to be dead.


    Ye Feiran: "..."

 Chapter 1574

    The next moment, Luo Hua appeared from the dark, knocked out Mingjuan who was pretending to be dead, then walked over to Ye Feiran, bowed respectfully, and whispered in her ear.


    "The emperor has ordered the people of the Ming clan to be captured alive, and his subordinates can take Ming Shu and Mingjuan to prison."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran blinked with a look of surprise on her face.


    Lord Emperor Zun actually acted so quickly!


    "What about Mingzheng and them?"


    "It doesn''t matter how many people die." Luo Hua said with a blank expression.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips tickled, which didn''t have a big impact on the Xieyun Palace, but it had a big impact on the Wu clan.


    As long as Ming Shu has no chance to talk to the clan, the Ming clan will definitely not let the Wu clan go. This can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    When Luohua took Mingshu and Mingjuan away, Ye Feiran and the mutant Jiuyehongzhi began to hunt for treasures.


    I thought I could happily hunt for treasures, but I was unlucky and met Nie Liuli.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Nie Liuli''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, she gritted her teeth and said, "Ye Feiran, you actually blamed this saint!"


    What Mingzheng said before temporarily explained the doubts in her heart.


    She really could not have imagined that Ye Feiran would do this.


    If the Ming clan and the Wu clan really became enemies, it would directly disrupt their Wu clan''s plans.


    No, the Wu clan''s plan must not be messed up any more. She must let Ye Feiran admit that Ming Shu was abolished in front of the Ming clan.


    "It''s an indisputable fact that you put the blame on you." Ye Feiran said with a half-smiling smile. Anyway, they would never have imagined that she had a nightmare beast, and the nightmare beast made up dreams for Mingjuan.


    Nie Liuli understood the meaning of Ye Feiran''s words, and deeply regretted that she was so anxious to kill the vowel Gu, giving Ye Feiran a chance to lead the way.


    Now that the matter has ended, Nie Liuli no longer engages in pointless arguments, and suddenly the corner of her lips twitched, and a hint of irony appeared in her eyes.


    "Ye Feiran, you came to the door automatically. Don''t blame this saint for being rude. Don''t expect the emperor to protect you. After all, far water can''t save near fire."


    Ye Fei Ran''s lips tickled, and she sneered, "Really? Then you have to open your eyes today to see if the distant water of Emperor Zun can save me from this near fire."


    That being the case, she has to teach Nie Liuli a lesson today, no matter what key she is, just leave her a breath.


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli frowned slightly, but thinking of the news of the dark guard, she only felt that Ye Feiran was deliberately saying this to make her afraid.


    "The saintess will wait and see!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sinister aura emanated from behind her.


    Ye Feiran looked vigilantly behind Nie Liuli, and saw a colorful scorpion, a fierce beast whose strength was comparable to that of a ninth-level divine beast!


    The colorful scorpion, as the name suggests, has seven colors, and also has seven toxins and seven attack methods.


    The seven toxins of the colorful scorpion are the most dreaded places. It is not that its poison cannot be solved, but that its toxin is attacking too fast and there is no time to detoxify it.


    I really can''t think of Nie Liuli contracting such a beast, but...don''t be afraid!


    Ye Feiran''s expression didn''t change. To Nie Liuli''s expectations, the corner of her lips hooked, and she suddenly shouted, "Colorful!"


    The next moment, the colorful scorpion turned into a golden light and penetrated into her body.


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Could it be that Nie Liuli will also integrate martial arts? Isn''t the fusion of martial arts from the Demon Sect?


    At this moment, Nie Liuli''s breath began to skyrocket!


    The beginning of the tribulation!


    The middle of the robbery!


    The end of the robbery!


    Peak of Tribulation!


    The colorful scorpion made Nie Liuli''s cultivation soar from the peak of integration to the peak of transcendence!


    Nie Liuli had a panoramic view of Ye Feiran''s expression changes, and her eyes were both proud and ironic.


    She was proud that her cultivation was higher than Ye Feiran, and satirized that Ye Feiran did not stop her without moving.


    However, even if Ye Feiran tried to stop her, she couldn''t stop her from merging with the Colorful Yin Scorpion.


    "Ye Feiran, today the Holy Maiden of Japan will let you know one thing, you are not worthy of God''s respect at all!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled sarcastically, "I''m not worthy, do you deserve it? Lord Emperor Zun has all eyes on me. No matter how powerful you are, he won''t give you a look."


    These words stabbed Nie Liuli''s heart, and her eyes instantly turned gloomy.


    "Ye Feiran, as long as you die, the emperor''s eyes will fall on this saint sooner or later. Only this saint is worthy of the god!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Nie Liuli had a black whip in her hand.


    If you don''t look carefully, you just think it''s a black whip, but after a while, you will find that the whip is covered with black Gu worms.


    This is a black whip full of Gu worms!


    Ye Feiran''s expression became solemn, and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi immediately became a close-fitting armor.


    Nie Liuli saw that Ye Feiran''s exposed skin was covered with a layer of golden armor, and her eyes flashed with murderous intent, but she had forgotten the branches and leaves of Canglan''s Ye family.


    But it doesn''t matter, she can''t cast Gu, she can just kill her directly.


    The next moment, the long whip waved and attacked Ye Feiran fiercely.


    "Shh!"


    The long whip swiped on the ground, leaving a fierce gully, showing the great strength of Nie Liuli.


    What''s even weirder is that none of the Gu worms hanging on the whip actually died or were injured.


    Nie Liuli noticed Ye Feiran''s cultivation in the middle of the transcendence tribulation, her eyebrows frowned slightly, but the next moment they relaxed again.


    "Ye Feiran, I didn''t expect you to hide your cultivation. It''s a pity that in the middle of the tribulation, you can''t beat this saint!"


    "Ye Feiran, go to hell!"


    Nie Liuli waved her long whip again and attacked Ye Feiran.


    "Shu! Swish! Swish!"


    Time and time again, Ye Feiran used Shift to avoid her attacks.


    But this is not the way to go, so Ye Feiran''s figure suddenly retreated.


    The next moment, her consciousness moved, and the Lightning Golden Eagle came out.


    Seeing the Lightning Golden Eagle, Nie Liuli laughed mockingly, and then with a wave of his hand, the Wu clan dark guard greeted the Lightning Golden Eagle.


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, her consciousness moved again, and the Ice Soul God Snake also appeared.


    As soon as the Ice Soul Divine Snake appeared, it spit out a snake letter at Nie Liuli, and the Ice Soul Divine Needle also shot at Nie Liuli.


    Nie Liuli was busy dodging these ice soul needles, and Ye Feiran and the ice soul snake had already attacked her.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    For a while, Nie Liuli was a little embarrassed, but she soon gained the upper hand because she finally used Gu.


    Nie Liuli didn''t know how many Gus she had refined, and the black Gu insects flew towards Ye Feiran and the Ice Soul Divine Snake without money.


    "Ice Soul, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Nie Liuli let go of his hand holding the whip, and the black whip covered with Gu worms actually attacked the Ice Soul Divine Serpent automatically.


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly, this is a long whip that has grown wise! ?


    Next, the Ice Soul Divine Snake was busy dealing with Gu insects, and had no time to take care of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, on the contrary, she was very calm. Although she could not challenge Nie Liuli, who merged with the beast, with her bare hands, she had some trump cards!


    The big deal is to drop another vest!


    Seeing that Ye Feiran was still so calm, Nie Liuli felt very unhappy, so her eyes sharpened, and it turned into a white smoke and rushed towards Ye Feiran.


    During this period, she had a sharp sword in her hand, stabbing Ye Feiran''s heart.


    "Ye Feiran, go to hell!"

 Chapter 1575

    Nie Liuli''s speed was as fast as lightning, and Ye Feiran made the best use of shapeshifting and dodging the blow.


    Missing a hit, Nie Liuli attacked Ye Feiran again, and the direction pointed by the tip of the sword was a deadly place.


    When the tip of her sword was about to touch Ye Feiran''s neck, a powerful pressure struck, making Nie Liuli unable to move.


    At the same time, a phoenix sound also rang out.


    "Wow!"


    With the sound of this phoenix chirping, the surrounding blood mist dissipated eerily, and the surrounding environment became clear.


    A trace of doubt crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes, but she still stared at Nie Liuli vigilantly.


    The goddess Mingshu can be said to be simple, but Nie Liuli, the saintess of the witch clan, is definitely not simple.


    Nie Liuli''s eyes widened when she saw the ancient Mingfeng behind Ye Feiran, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Ancient Ming Feng!


    Ye Feiran actually contracted an ancient divine beast!


    Wait, that''s not right, isn''t the ancient Mingfeng the contracted beast of Mu Fei of Xieyun Palace?


    Why is it on Ye Feiran?


    At this moment, what answer is ready to come out.


    Mu Fei?


    Ye Fei dyed! ?


    Nie Liuli''s qi and blood suddenly surged, and even though she pressed it strongly, there was still a smear of blood on the corner of her mouth, and her tone was full of disbelief, "You...you are Xie Yun Gong Mu Fei?"


    Ye Feiran hooked her lips into a smile, "Yes, I am Mu Fei of Xieyun Palace, and Mu Fei is my code name in the Shura Fighting Arena!


    Ye Mulin''s Mu, Ye Feiran''s Fei, Lord Emperor Zun said that Mu Fei''s code name... You have me, and I have you. "


    Ahem... Lord Emperor Zun actually didn''t say that, but it didn''t prevent her from using it to stimulate Nie Liuli.


    "Pfft!"


    Sure enough, Nie Liuli could no longer suppress the surging qi and blood in her chest, so she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    On the one hand, it is because of the coercion of the ancient Mingfeng, and on the other hand, because Ye Feiran is Mu Fei.


    Ye Feiran... Mu Fei... Hehe...


    She should have thought that Mu Fei was Ye Feiran, not Emperor Zun''s sister.


    Hehe... She actually always thought that Mu Fei was Emperor Zun''s younger sister. This was the result of her constant persuasion at the beginning. She was so stupid!


    If they are brothers and sisters, how can the behavior be so close?


    Nie Liuli thought of all kinds of things about the Shura arena, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Pfft!"


    Whether it is the mutant dark spirit bead or the ancient Mingfeng, they are all incomparable treasures that make people fight for blood and blood, but the emperor took great pains to give it to Ye Feiran without blinking an eye.


    It would be great if she was Ye Feiran!


    Not only has the heaven and earth spirit beads that everyone is madly grabbing, but also has the ancient contract beast that everyone dreams of, and even has the love and status that everyone envies in the future.


    Nie Liuli thought of the position of the Empress of Xieyun Palace, and a ruthless color flashed across her eyes very quickly.


    Even if she is seriously injured, she wants Ye Fei to die!


    Only when Ye Feiran is dead will she have a chance to compete for the position of the Empress of Xieyun Palace.


    Nie Liuli held a sharp sword in her hand and stabbed Ye Feiran with all her might against the pressure of the ancients.


    However, the next moment a shadow struck, and she was slapped by the ancient Mingfeng and flew out.


    "boom!"


    "what!"


    "Pfft!"


    Nie Liuli was shot more than ten meters away by the paw of the ancient Mingfeng, and her body slammed into the blood-red strange tree.


    The blood-red monster tree thought Nie Liuli attacked her, and the vines hanging on the tree immediately moved.


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Liuli was bound by vines.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Isn''t this the legendary self-inflicted sin?


    However, Ye Feiran still did not let down her vigilance. She was wary of Nie Liuli, and she was also wary of the blood-red plants around her.


    The ancient Mingfeng phoenix glanced at Ye Feiran and asked, "Do you want to kill her?"


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes in frustration, "No!"


    "Then I''ll give her another paw?" Ancient Mingfeng said again.


    "No!" Ye Feiran shook her head.


    Since she couldn''t kill Nie Liuli for the time being, she had to get to know Nie Liuli well to see what cards she had.


    Knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is a hundred battles and a hundred victories. Anyway, if Nie Liuli is not dead, she will definitely come to trouble her.


    After the ancient Mingfeng knew Ye Feiran''s plan, he shifted his target, "Then I burned all the Gu she made."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. In fact, if she could, she would like to capture the Gu refined by Nie Liuli and study it, but she did not want to reveal her identity as a Gu Master for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran glanced at Nie Liuli, who was bound by vines, and then looked at the Gu insects who were constantly attacking the Ice Soul Divine Snake.


    Glancing at it, I didn''t see any special Gu worms, and my heart suddenly lost interest.


    "Burn it!"


    Hearing this, the ancient Mingfeng immediately turned around and sprayed a flame of Mingfeng at the black whip.


    "Zizi..." This was the sound of Gu worm being burned.


    At the same time, a shrill scream also sounded, "Ah..."


    Ye Feiran looked at the black whip subconsciously, and saw a mass of black gas struggling to escape from the black whip, desperately trying to escape.


    Is this a ghost?


    Ye Feiran blinked, it turned out that the ghost was controlling the black whip, not the black whip that grew out of intelligence.


    It''s just that the ghost''s ability to hide its aura is very powerful, and the Ten Thousand Years Soul Tree on her wrist has not been found.


    Nie Liuli was almost killed by the vines, and was almost killed by the strong smell of blood. Suddenly she heard the screams of the ghost mother-in-law, and she suddenly shouted, "Ah..."


    The next moment, the breath of the peak of the tribulation burst out.


    The loud noises of "bang bang bang" finally broke free from the shackles of the vines, and those blood-red vines also turned into powder.


    At the same time, Nie Liuli also fell to the ground with a bang.


    Originally, the ancient Mingfeng''s claws severely injured her, and she tried her best to break free from the vines, and the whole person''s aura suddenly weakened a lot.


    "Pfft!"


    Nie Liuli spit out a mouthful of blood and hurriedly looked for the black whip. When she saw the ghost surrounded by the fire of the phoenix, she subconsciously shouted, "Ghost mother-in-law!"


    It was at this time that the fire of the phoenix finally made the next move, and began to burn the ghost of the ghost mother-in-law.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "No, granny!"


    Nie Liuli watched in despair as Granny''s ghost was burned.


    The ghost granny she finally conquered, the ghost granny was attached to the black long whip, which was not only her trump card, but also a great help to her.


    But now Gu has been burned, and so has the ghost mother-in-law!


    It''s all her blood!


    "Ye Feiran, this saint must kill you!" Nie Liuli screamed with hatred on her face.


    When she saw that Ye Feiran''s hair was a little messy, there was no change at all, but she was extremely embarrassed, and the hatred in her eyes became even stronger.


    "Ye Feiran, what kind of skill do you have? Without the ancient Mingfeng, you are no match for this saint at all.


    Hehe... Before, the emperor was protecting you, but now the ancient Mingfeng is protecting you. If you have the ability, don''t rely on them! "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but laugh, sarcastically.


    "It is my honor to be protected by the emperor! It is my luck to have the protection of the ancient Mingfeng! Luck is also a part of strength, you can''t be envious!


    Nie Liuli, if you have the ability, don''t merge with the colorful scorpion!


    If you don''t merge with the colorful yin scorpion, you are just the peak of the fit, why should I let the ancient Mingfeng come out? "


    "You..." Nie Liuli''s face turned white and red, red and white, and her expression was unpredictable.


    Ye Feiran is protected by branches and leaves, and her chances of success in gushing are very low.


    Even if she merged with the colorful yin scorpion and improved to the peak of transcending tribulation, she could not be the opponent of the ancient Mingfeng.


    In this way, only other trump cards can be exposed.


    She never dreamed that a Ye Feiran would let her expose those cards that she never wanted to expose in advance.


    Nie Liuli quickly took a healing pill and a large amount of spiritual power pills.


    The medicinal pill melted in the mouth, and the injuries on her body healed at the speed of the naked eye, and her spiritual power was also quickly recovered.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and a look of surprise crossed her eyes. Is this a 9-Rank Healing Pill?


    But this recovery speed is not right!


    Is it the tenth grade, that is, the divine grade healing pill?


    Impossible, the god-grade medicine pill will definitely attract Dan Lei, if someone refines the tenth-grade medicine pill, she doesn''t know that it''s not surprising, but Lord Emperor Zun must know.


    If it wasn''t for the divine healing pill, then this pill must have some unknown secret.


    Not to mention, as an alchemist, Ye Feiran is really curious!

 Chapter 1576

    Nie Liuli took Ye Feiran''s expression change in her eyes, and at the same time stared at Ye Feiran vigilantly, for fear that she would suddenly make a move.


    However, seeing that Ye Feiran showed no sign of taking advantage of the danger, not only was she not grateful, but a hint of irony flashed across her eyes.


    Ye Feiran is afraid of being a fool!


    Not being a fool, that is self-confidence, but sometimes too self-confidence is conceited.


    However, whether Ye Feiran is a fool or conceited, it is a good thing for her.


    This time, she must let Ye Feiran die without a place to be buried.


    When all the wounds on his body were healed and his spiritual power recovered, Nie Liuli moved his consciousness and had a white jade bottle in his hand.


    She poured out the contents of the white jade bottle without saying a word, it was blood!


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    what''s going on?


    Although Ye Feiran was puzzled, her heart was still calm, which was naturally the confidence of her trump card.


    The corners of Nie Liuli''s lips curled into a strange arc, and then she began to sing.


    As she chanted, the blood in front of her eyes moved.


    "Shhh!" The blood suddenly scattered around.


    Ye Feiran''s expression condensed, her figure flashed, and she avoided the blood.


    Seeing this, Nie Liuli''s eyes flashed a hint of irony, and the singing speed was even faster, and the blood around was woven into a blood net at the speed of the naked eye.


    There were only Ye Feiran and Nie Liuli in the blood net.


    After the singing ended, Nie Liuli immediately raised her head and laughed, "Hahaha... Ye Feiran, you can''t fly with your wings now, you know?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the blood net, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, "You can''t fly even with your wings attached!"


    "Hahaha..." Nie Liuli laughed even louder as if she heard some big joke.


    Ye Feiran looked at Nie Liuli and laughed, but she was actually thinking quickly, how can she break this blood net?


    Nie Liuli laughed enough, and said proudly, "Ye Feiran, let this holy girl guess what you are thinking now, you must be thinking about how to break this blood net?"


    "Hahaha... don''t think about it, even if the emperor comes, he can''t break this blood net."


    "Do you know why? Because this is a net formed with the blood of Xuanyin, and no one can break it except this saint."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    The blood of Xuanyin!


    Nie Liuli actually has the blood of Xuanyin!


    It''s no wonder that the effect of the healing pill is so good, adding a drop of Xuanyin blood to the ninth-grade healing pill, the grade is very likely to be infinitely close to the divine pill!


    And she seemed to know why Lord Emperor Zun said that Nie Liuli was the key. She didn''t know the specific situation, but it must have something to do with the blood of Xuanyin.


    The blood of Xuanyin can not only purify and seal treacherous things, but also the most precious material and nourishment.


    For example, once the blood of Xuanyin is dripped into the refined spirit tool or medicine pill, the grade of the spirit tool and medicine pill will be greatly improved, and there is no need for any genius treasure at all.


    Another example is to drop the blood of Xuanyin on the elixir, which can not only ripen the elixir, but also improve the quality of the elixir.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the blood net on her head and was a little speechless. It looked like a blood net, but it was actually a seal, but she wasn''t something treacherous!


    From this point of view, the blood of Xuanyin is not only a well-known function, other functions depend on how the person who carries the blood of Xuanyin operates.


    "Witch Nie, you are a mysterious body." Ye Feiran said calmly.


    She wants to know if Nie Liuli is the body of Xuanyin?


    If so, let alone Lord Emperor Zun does not want to kill Nie Liuli for the time being, nor does she want to kill, she wants to study the blood of Xuanyin.


    Hearing these words, Nie Liuli''s face was twisted, and her face was extremely ugly.


    It wasn''t the first time she heard the words "Witch Nie", but it was the first time she was called out in person.


    "Bitch, you are the witch, I am the saint of the witch clan!"


    She is a saint, not a witch!


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, is this the point?


    "The body of Xuanyin is coveted by everyone! I don''t know how people on the mainland know that you are of the body of Xuanyin. How will you react? Will you become a mobile blood bank?"


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli''s face turned pale, this was her most real reaction.


    Yes, even though she is the saintess of the witch clan, the genius of refining Gu, and the shelter of the witch clan, she is still afraid of becoming a mobile blood bank.


    This is also an important reason why she must grab the position of Emperor Xieyun Palace.


    As long as she becomes the Empress, she is not only protected by the Emperor, but also by the Xieyun Palace, then even if the whole continent knows that she is a mysterious body, she will not be afraid.


    Ye Feiran saw the change in Nie Liuli''s expression in her eyes, her brows raised slightly, it really was the body of Xuanyin!


    It''s just that Nie Liuli''s mysterious body is a bit strange. She just sprayed so much blood, but the plants stained with her blood have not changed.


    Just don''t know what to do, her blood will become the blood of Xuanyin?


    When Ye Feiran was thinking, Nie Liuli also came back to her senses, glanced at the blood net on her head, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and there was a smug smile in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to scare me, you will definitely die by my hands today, so no one will know that I am a mysterious body."


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    At this time, Ye Feiran still looked calm, Nie Liuli was stimulated, she felt that Ye Feiran still ignored her.


    "Ye Feiran, death is imminent, why are you still pretending to be calm?"


    Coincidentally, at this time, the ancient Mingfeng burned the last Gu worm, saw Ye Feiran being shrouded in the blood net, and immediately tore it away with a claw.


    It''s a pity that the blood net does not move at all.


    A look of surprise appeared in the ancient Mingfeng phoenix eyes, what kind of blood net is this? Its claws can''t even be torn apart!


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake also came to help, but the two beasts tried various methods, but the blood net remained motionless.


    For a while, both the ancient Mingfeng and the Ice Soul Divine Snake became anxious.


    The aggrieved ancient Mingfeng even flapped his wings and flew to the Wu clan dark guard who was fighting with the lightning golden eagle, tearing him to pieces with one claw.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Seeing this, Nie Liuli''s expression didn''t change.


    Lightning Golden Eagle also tried to break through the blood net, but the results were the same.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Ye Feiran used his spiritual sense to appease the three beasts, but to no avail, they still tried desperately to break the blood net.


    Glancing at the three crazy beasts, Nie Liuli laughed out loud again, "Hahaha... Without the ancient Mingfeng, I see what skills you have."


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips. Without the ancient Mingfeng, she still has the ancient nine-tailed god fox.


    "Your face looks really hard to resist!"


    Nie Liuli slapped Ye Feiran''s face with a whip, all of which were sharp thorns, as long as it hit Ye Feiran''s face, Ye Feiran would definitely be disfigured.


    Ye Feiran evaded Nie Liuli''s attack by using Shapeshift, and the next second Wangyouqin appeared in her hand.


    "Zheng!"


    The slender and white fingers plucked the strings, and the melodious sound of the piano suddenly sounded.


    "The sound of the piano turns into an arrow!"


    Sound waves turned into dense arrows and attacked Nie Liuli.


    Nie Liuli curled her lips into a smile, and her body flew into the air, waving the long whip in her hand, and when the whip went down, the sharp arrows turned into sound waves dissipated in large pieces.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran plucked the strings faster, the sound of the piano became more rapid, and the sound waves turned into more and more sharp arrows.


    In the face of thousands of sharp arrows, Nie Liuli, who was at the peak of the calamity, was also a little embarrassed. The damage caused by this attack was not too big, but she couldn''t decide to deal with Ye Feiran at all.


    And what Ye Feiran wanted was this effect. When Nie Liuli was busy dealing with the sharp arrow, her jet-black eyes quietly turned dark blue.

 Chapter 1577

    Ye Feiran blinked, and the dark blue turned into azure blue. At this time, she naturally couldn''t hide her clumsiness against Nie Liuli, she had to strike with all her strength.


    At the same time, the Nightmare Beast appeared quietly, and then hid in Ye Feiran''s black hair.


    Ye Feiran''s slender and fair fingers were still plucking the strings, but the sound of the piano became melodious again.


    Suddenly, Ye Feiran''s surprised voice sounded, "Master Emperor, you are here!"


    Hearing this, Nie Liuli looked at Ye Feiran subconsciously, and then accidentally met Ye Feiran''s gaze.


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, her eyes locked on Nie Liuli''s eyes, and a soul attack also hit her mind through Nie Liuli''s eyes.


    "Soul Demon Barrier!"


    This is the second trick of the Divine Refinement Art.


    Nie Liuli''s expression immediately became dull, and the movements in her hands stopped, holding the long whip and looking at Ye Feiran, her eyes were hollow as if she had lost her soul!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the Nightmare Beast, and the Nightmare Beast''s small mouths closed one by one.


    The sound waves from the Nightmare Beast also crashed into Nie Liuli''s mind through his eyes.


    Nie Liuli only felt a strong sting in her mind, and then images appeared in her mind one after another.


    Ye Mulin looked at Ye Feiran''s picture with tender eyes.


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran''s intimate scene.


    The picture of Ye Murin desperate for Ye Feiran...


    This scene hurt her eyes and hurt her heart.


    Immediately afterwards, a sarcastic voice sounded in her mind.


    "Nie Liuli, you don''t even look in the mirror. How does your appearance deserve God''s respect?"


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat, delusional!"


    "Witchcraft is sorcery, how could the emperor look down on you as a witch!"


    "The Wu clan has killed so many innocent lives, and the emperor can''t wait to destroy the Wu clan, so don''t want to be the emperor!"


    These heart-piercing voices filled Nie Liuli''s mind, causing her breathing to become rapid and almost out of breath.


    No, that''s not the case. She cultivated so hard just to be worthy of the respect of God. Everything she did was for the respect of God!


    The next moment, the picture in her mind changed.


    The image of her mysterious body being exposed and being hunted by the whole continent.


    She became the picture of blood being taken from the blood bank.


    Her whole body was drained of blood, and she fell to the ground in an embarrassing and ugly scene.


    Nie Yingluo took her place and became the image of the new witch saint...


    Watching this scene, Nie Liuli completely fell into a state of collapse.


    Seeing the change in Nie Liuli''s expression, Ye Feiran''s lips curled into a faint arc. I wonder when Nie Liuli will be able to break the demonic barrier of her soul and get out of it?


    Ye Feiran made the mutant nine-leaf red branch stare at Nie Liuli, and she tried to break the blood net.


    However, she tried various methods, but the blood web remained motionless.


    Outside the blood net, the ancient Mingfeng, the ice soul snake and the lightning golden eagle also tried various methods.


    The ancient Mingfeng even tried to use the fire of Mingfeng to burn it, but the blood net was not affected at all.


    For a time, the three beasts were a little frustrated.


    "Master, I''m going to find Ye Mulin." Ancient Mingfeng said suddenly.


    "No need." Ye Feiran shook her head, "Witch Nie said that Lord Emperor Zun couldn''t break it. It shouldn''t be a joke."


    Furthermore, she knew that Lord Emperor Zun would definitely appear at the critical moment.


    At this time, Ye Feiran and the others didn''t know, Liu Shui had already told Ye Mulin what happened here.


    Ye Mulin also rushed here for the first time, but the bloody island was in a special situation and it took a certain amount of time to arrive.


    "Then what should I do?" Ancient Mingfeng couldn''t help but get anxious. In addition to the master Ye Feiran, there was also Xiao Jiujiu in the blood net!


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes and suddenly thought of a way, soothed, "Don''t worry, I still have a way, maybe I can let Witch Nie take the initiative to break the blood net."


    "What way?" The three beasts looked at Ye Feiran excitedly.


    Ye Feiran smiled mysteriously, "You will find out later."


    Three beasts: "..."


    At this time, the owner is still in the mood to entice them!


    Next, Ye Feiran immediately restored his spiritual power, and also let the ancient Mingfeng and the others restore their spiritual power.


    Nie Liuli was still stuck in the soul barrier and couldn''t get out.


    At this time, no one knew that two figures came quietly just a moment ago, and they were standing in the blood mist watching their situation.


    "Simeiren, won''t you help?" The Black Rose Spirit couldn''t help but asked through voice transmission.


    Si Xuan carried his hands on his back and looked at the blood net, "The net formed by the blood of Xuanyin is equivalent to a seal, and it can only be broken with the blood of Xuanyin."


    Hearing this, the corners of Hei Rose Jing''s mouth twitched slightly, staring at Si Xuan for a while, doubts flashed across his eyes, and he couldn''t guess what Si Xuan was thinking at all.


    "Simeiren, do you want to die?"


    Si Xuan didn''t answer, and the black rose essence couldn''t help but get a little anxious.


    "This seat was once sealed by the blood of Xuanyin. This seat can be sure that this is not the blood of the most yin and pure Xuanyin. With your ability, you can definitely break it."


    Si Xuan glanced at it speechlessly, "Ran''er said she still has a way, what are you worried about? Besides, as I said, she will always grow up!"


    Black Rose Essence: "..."


    However, it was certain that Si Xuan would not die, and his mood instantly improved.


    Dyeing beauty is so beautiful, it would be a pity if she died!


    Immediately afterwards, it glanced at the blood mist around it, and said, "The situation on this blood-colored island is really strange, even if it can''t tear the space, it can''t even fly with the sword, and it''s still blood-red, as if the entire island is soaked in water. the same in blood.


    Simeiren, do you think this blood-colored island has some hidden secrets? "


    The Black Rose Spirit thought that Si Xuan would discuss it with it, but Si Xuan only replied with two words about it.


    "Noisy!"


    Black Rose Essence: "..."


    Since the appearance of the dyed beauty, Simei has become more and more impatient with it?


    But it is reluctant to kill the dyed beauty, hum...


    No, it must find beauty in the future to comfort it.


    "This seat is going to investigate the surrounding situation."


    Si Xuan waved his hand directly, without even looking at the black rose essence.


    Seeing this, the black rose essence was too worried, so she had no choice but to look at it to be pure.


    Time passed, two quarters of an hour passed, and Nie Liuli still couldn''t get out of the demonic barrier of her soul.


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly. Is it because her soul attack is too powerful, or Nie Liuli''s temperament is too bad?


    No matter, she has to prepare in advance.


    So, with a move of her consciousness, the Soul Destroyer Sword came out.


    Suddenly coming out of the small dark room, the Soul Destroyer Sword was a little stunned, but it was happy when he regained his senses.


    It really would rather stay outside than stay in the dark and empty Na ring, too boring!


    "Woman, what are your orders?"


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, she changed her sex so quickly, there must be some conspiracy.


    "Little goblin, look at Witch Nie!"


    Hearing this, the Soul Destroyer Sword immediately looked at Nie Liuli.


    "Damn, how did all her wounds heal? The sword marks on her face are gone, that''s impossible!"


    Ye Feiyan''s lips curled slightly, there is nothing impossible, she can do it too.


    However, she used medical skills, while Nie Liuli used witchcraft.


    The Soul Destroyer Sword circled around Nie Liuli, and the whole sword suddenly buzzed with anger.


    "This is an insult, this is definitely an insult to this Sword God!


    Woman, whether you agree or not, this Sword God will scratch her face again. "


    Otherwise, its fame and reputation will be ruined!

 Chapter 1578

    "I agree, I let you out just to let you continue to attack her!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Soul Destroyer Sword immediately made an excited voice, "Jie Jie... woman, this Sword God has decided, this Sword God will not restrain his suffocating anger!"


    If Nie Liuli wants to recover from the wound, he must first remove the evil spirit, but its evil spirit is not so easy to clear.


    If its evil spirit is not cleared away, the wound on Nie Liuli''s body will not heal in a day, and the whole person is painful and ugly, and suffers all the time!


    Ye Feiran also smiled when she heard the words of the Soul Destroyer Sword, "That''s what I mean!"


    Soul Destroyer Sword was stunned for a moment, and then became even more excited.


    "Woman, you are my heart!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Because she was worried that the pain of the flesh would suddenly bring Nie Liuli out of the demonic barrier of her soul, Ye Feiran made a request to the Soul Destroyer Sword.


    "A trick scarred, can you do it?"


    Hearing this, Soul Destroyer Sword suddenly became unhappy, "Woman, you look down on this Sword God!


    This sword god can destroy a family with one move, not to mention a mere woman. "


    Ye Feiran blinked, Senior Si seemed to have said that a complete Soul Destroyer Sword could easily wipe out a family here.


    In this way, she seems to really underestimate the ability of the Soul Destroyer!


    "Oh, then let me see it!"


    "Hmph, woman, open your eyes to this Sword God." Soul Destroyer snorted softly.


    At the next moment, the Soul Destroyer Sword suddenly burst into suffocation, and at the same time the sword body was divided into two... Finally, it became ninety-nine Soul Deception Swords!


    Immediately afterwards, ninety-nine soul-killing swords spread out and surrounded Nie Liuli from all sides.


    "Woman, watch this sword god give Witch Nie ninety-nine swords!"


    "Okay, hurry up!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s excited voice, Soul Destroyer Sword was also excited.


    "Shhhhhh..."


    With the sound of the sword slicing through the air, the ninety-nine soul-killing swords attacked Nie Liuli with suffocating aura.


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Liuli was covered in wounds, and her white dress was dyed red with blood.


    After the ninety-eight swords pierced the flesh and blood, they disappeared immediately, and in the end there was only one sword, the body of the sword.


    Ninety-nine sword wounds, coupled with suffocation, finally made Nie Liuli come out of the demonic soul barrier.


    The next moment, a shrill scream came from her mouth, "Ahhhh..."


    The Soul Destroyer Sword also took advantage of the danger to cut off Nie Liuli''s waist-length hair, making Nie Liuli look even more embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Ye Feiran didn''t give Nie Liuli a chance to come back to her senses, and immediately said, "Little Nightmare, create an illusion!"


    So, the Nightmare Beast gave Nie Liulibu an illusion of Ye Mulin stepping on the red flower on the other side.


    As soon as the illusion was completed, Nie Liuli''s screams stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, her surprised voice sounded.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor, you are here!"


    "Emperor, are you here to find me?"


    Seeing the embarrassed Nie Liuli''s eyes filled with ecstasy, Ye Feiran''s expression was extremely complicated.


    At the same time, the affectionate voice of the Nightmare Beast also rang in her ears.


    "Well, let''s get out of here together."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    No, does the Nightmare Beast still want to talk when he sets up the illusion? How does this look like hypnotism?


    The Nightmare Beast looked a little unnatural by Ye Feiran''s eyes, but in the end it held back and concentrated on the illusion.


    Nie Liuli, who was in a fantasy realm, heard this, she burst into tears of joy, rushed over quickly, and slammed into the blood net with a bang.


    All of a sudden, not only Ye Feiran''s heart became tense, but the hearts of Ancient Mingfeng, Ice Soul Divine Snake, and Lightning Golden Eagle also became tense.


    Break open, break open, Nie witch must take the initiative to break the blood net!


    Nie Liuli hit the blood net, and the pain on her body gave her a sign of sobering up.


    Seeing this, the Nightmare Beast''s eyes changed, and Ye Mulin''s eyes in the illusion also changed, becoming affectionate.


    Nie Liuli noticed Ye Mulin''s affectionate eyes in the illusion, and then saw the red other side flower under his feet, her heart was suddenly excited, and her hands immediately made several complicated knots.


    The next moment, a crack began to appear in the blood net in front of Nie Liuli.


    Seeing the crack, Ye Feiran suddenly became nervous. She guessed Nie Liuli''s plan, and her expression became solemn.


    I really can''t believe that Nie Liuli, who has fallen into an illusion, is still so cautious!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes kept staring at the changes in the cracks in the blood web, and she quietly approached Nie Liuli.


    When the cracks in the blood net could accommodate one person to pass through, Ye Feiran immediately cast shapeshift and passed through.


    This scene happened very quickly, Ye Feiran successfully left the blood net, Nie Liuli was completely awake, and the illusion of the nightmare beast was naturally broken.


    The figure of Emperor Zun disappeared, as did the red flower on the other side. There was a burst of severe pain on his body, and when he saw Ye Feiran with a smile on the corner of his mouth outside the blood net, Nie Liuli surged with blood.


    "Ye Feiran, I''m going to kill you!"


    Blue eyes, soul attack, Ye Feiran can actually refine the spirit!


    Forget about the soul attack, Ye Feiran still took advantage of the danger, and all of her body was covered with sword wounds, especially her face.


    What''s even more hateful is that Ye Feiran even made her fall into an illusion and took the initiative to break the blood net.


    Each and every one of these shows that Ye Feiran also has a hole card, and the hole card seems to be stronger than hers.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Nie Liuli screamed suddenly, with monstrous hatred in her eyes.


    The body of Xuanyin, the fact that she is a body of Xuanyin must not be exposed.


    Hmph, the net woven by the blood of Xuanyin can''t trap Ye Feiran, but the glazed sword blessed by the blood of Xuanyin can definitely kill Ye Feiran.


    Thinking of this, Nie Liuli''s eyes showed a mad look, a ruthless look, and even her eyes became scarlet.


    No matter what, she must seize this opportunity to kill Ye Feiran!


    Thinking of this, Nie Liuli waved her hand, and hundreds of Gu insects attacked Ye Feiran at the same time.


    "Master, be careful!" Lightning Golden Eagle shouted subconsciously.


    The Ice Soul Divine Snake opened its mouth and spewed out the Ice Soul Divine Needles, while the ancient Mingfeng spit out the fire of the Mingfeng.


    At the same time, Nie Liuli flew into the air, waved her hand again, and hundreds of darts smeared with Gu poison attacked Ye Feiran at the same time.


    When Ye Feiran and the others were busy dealing with Gu insects or darts, Nie Liuli opened her mouth to sing, and the net of blood turned into blood droplets and returned to her, landing on the glazed sword that appeared in her hand at an unknown time. above.


    Immediately afterwards, Nie Liuli used Jade Wind Gu, a type of Gu that can increase the speed, and attacked Ye Feiran with the Liuli sword.


    This time, she chose to attack, after all, Ye Feiran had too many helpers!


    This series of events happened very quickly, and Nie Liuli''s figure rushed towards Ye Feiran as fast as lightning. When Ye Feiran felt the danger, the tip of the Liuli Sword had already reached an inch in front of her heart.


    Ye Feiran''s pupils shrank suddenly, and it was too late to escape now, so she could only go back to the mysterious space.


    When she was about to go back, a stern roar suddenly came, "Stop!"


    The next second, a fierce coercion also enveloped.


    Seeing Ye Mulin, Nie Liuli was stagnant for a moment, but when she came back to her senses, her speed became even faster.


    "Ye Feiran, go to hell!"


    "Clang!"


    This was the sound of weapons colliding, Nie Liuli''s glazed sword collided with the soul-slaying sword.


    That''s right, the moment Ye Murin appeared, and the moment Nie Liuli stagnated, the Soul Destroyer Sword returned to Ye Feiran''s hand, just blocking the attack of the Liuli Sword.


    In fact, the Liuli Sword only touched the Soul Destroyer Sword, which was not strong, and even if Ye Feiran didn''t use the Soul Destroyer Sword to resist, the Liuli Sword couldn''t touch her clothes, because Ye Murin struck Nie Liuli with an attack.


    The power of this attack was astonishing, and Nie Liuli, even with his sword, was smashed and flew out!


    During the process of being smashed and flying out, Nie Liuli saw Ye Mulin''s angry face and eyes full of murderous intent, making her feel like she had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "Nie Liuli, you are courting death!"


    As these cold words fell, Ye Murin attacked Nie Liuli again.


    This attack was equally astonishing, and Nie Liuli was knocked out again.


    Under these two attacks, Nie Liuli''s internal organs were displaced, blood spurted wildly, and fell to the ground, her life and death unknown!


    The colorful yin scorpion also got off her body and fell to the ground with unknown life and death.


    A few seconds before the coma passed, Nie Liuli''s mind flashed the picture she saw in the Soul Demon Barrier, the picture that Emperor Zun was desperate for Ye Feiran.


    It was all ridiculous, but she still closed her eyes reluctantly.


    Ye Mulin stopped looking at Nie Liuli, and quickly rushed to Ye Feiran''s side, holding her in her arms.


    "Ran''er, are you alright?"


    His voice trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1579

    Ye Feiran leaned against Ye Murin''s arms, listening to his rapid heartbeat, shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Ye Murin let go of Ye Feiran, looked at her carefully from head to toe, and checked her again, only to breathe a sigh of relief, and then embraced her in her arms again, with a hoarse voice, "All Blame me!"


    Blame him for not finding the second body of Xuanyin, blame him for not accompanying Ran''er...


    "sorry!"


    Hearing that, Ye Feiran grabbed the man''s broken but trembling hand, and said with gentle and serious eyes, "Mu Rin, I don''t blame you, you don''t need to say sorry.


    Don''t say I understand why I can''t kill Nie Liuli, even without the key, without Nie Liuli, I would have encountered what happened today.


    The continent is so big that Nie Liuli is not the only one who wants to kill me. "


    Therefore, she must grow up as soon as possible, work hard to improve her strength, and add more trump cards, so that those who want to kill her will never return.


    "Dan''er..."


    Ye Mulin just said two words, and Ye Feiran''s fair and slender fingers pressed against his somewhat cold lips.


    Si Xuan in the blood fog glanced at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, and left quietly.


    The two apprentices who are about to be in the bag are fine, so he can concentrate on investigating what is going on on this bloody island.


    The black rose essence suddenly saw Si Xuan''s figure and smiled, "Si Meiren, are you worried about this seat?"


    Si Xuan didn''t even glance at the black rose essence, and strode forward.


    Seeing this, the Black Rose Spirit hurriedly chased after him, "Oh, this is just a joke, don''t take it seriously!"


    The corner of Si Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he decided that on the day Ye Feiran and Ye Murin officially became teachers, he would give the black rose essence to Ye Feiran.


    He likes quiet days and is used to quiet days, so rare quiet times must be cherished.


    The Black Rose Spirit didn''t know that her future had been arranged clearly, and she kept talking non-stop.


    Si Xuan: "..."


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin didn''t know that Si Xuan came and left quietly.


    In order to stop the previous topic, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, "Mu Rin, how long does it take for witch Nie to recover from the two attacks you just attacked?"


    In her heart, she hoped that Nie Liuli would not come out again in a short time.


    "If the witch tribe can''t find the holy medicine for healing, it will take at least a year to recover." Ye Mulin replied.


    Hearing that, Ye Fei dyed the corners of her lips slightly, and it''s been a good year.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes flashed slightly, and she had a new plan in her heart.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Nie Liuli, who was lying on the ground with unknown life and death, and then swept the surroundings with her divine sense. After confirming that no one was there, she confidently said, "Lord Emperor, I was quite frightened this time, should you tell me? What kind of key is I, Witch Nie?"


    Ye Mulin didn''t answer Ye Feiran immediately, and glanced at Nie Liuli.


    Ye Feiran was afraid that Ye Murin would also appease her this time, so she directly guessed, "Master Emperor Zun, are you planning to use Nie Liuli''s Xuanyin blood to cultivate Zilian?"


    Hearing this, Ye Murin immediately saw a black line, "No!"


    How could he use Nie Liuli''s Xuanyin blood to cultivate Zilian?


    "No, then what are you going to do with Nie Liuli''s Xuanyin blood?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin eagerly, seeing that Ye Murin''s heart was soft.


    He took Ye Feiran''s hand and said, "I saw a normal stream on the way here. Let''s go there and talk while grilling the fish."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded with a smile, "I suddenly felt hungry when I heard the word grilled fish."


    Since then, Ye Feiran sent the ancient Mingfeng, the Ice Soul God Snake, the Lightning Golden Eagle, the Nightmare Beast and the Soul Sword back to the mysterious space, leaving only the mutated nine-leaf red branch outside.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to exhort, "Little goblin, if you destroy my other spiritual pets, I will throw you into the Bright God Cauldron for purification!"


    Soul Deception Sword: "!!!"


    What does it mean to purify the cauldron of light?


    It doesn''t need to be purified, is it still the soul-defying sword after it has been purified?


    However, Soul Destroyer did not answer Ye Feiran, it planned to see what the Bright God Cauldron was first.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin left hand in hand, and no one glanced at Nie Liuli, who fell to the ground with unknown life and death.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two saw a small stream.


    "Hey, this little stream is not only normal, but also has fish." Ye Feiran said with a little surprise.


    However, they did not use the water in the small stream, nor did they catch the fish inside, the water and fish were taken from the mysterious space.


    After Ye Mulin started grilling the fish, Ye Feiran, who was sitting opposite him, looked at him with his hands on his cheeks, with obvious meaning.


    Ye Mulin glanced at Ye Feiran before slowly opening her mouth and said, "Ran''er, do you know why it is difficult for the cultivators of the peak of Mahayana to break through?"


    Ye Feiran blinked, raised her eyebrows and said, "Isn''t it because the more you go to the back, the harder it is to break through?"


    Ye Mulin flipped through the grilled fish before saying, "There is no doubt about this, but after so many years, there is still no breakthrough in the peak of Mahayana. Don''t you find it strange to Ran''er?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran fell silent.


    Yes, no matter how difficult it is to break through in the later cultivation, as long as you practice hard, you will always break through.


    Is it...


    Ye Mulin has been paying attention to the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, and explained in a timely manner, "Because the land of immortality in our continent has been sealed."


    Dengxiandi?


    Ye Feiran''s eyes were full of doubts, because she had never heard of Dengxiandi, nor Yunchen and the others.


    "Once Immortal Ascension is sealed, the spiritual power of the mainland will become scarcer than before, so the speed of breakthroughs in the mainland is very slow.


    And without the Ascension Stairs to the Immortal Land, people from the mainland will never be able to break through the Immortals and enter the Immortal Realm through the Immortal Stairs. "


    Ye Fei Ran''s face became clear, "So that''s the case, so Nie Liuli''s blood of Xuanyin can break the seal of Ascension Immortal Land."


    "Yes or no." Ye Murin shook his head slightly, and then handed Ye Feiran a roasted golden fish.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    "Breaking the seal of Ascension Immortal Land requires not only Nie Liuli''s Xuanyin blood, but also Nie Liuli''s sacrifice." Ye Mulin continued.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Depend on!


    The blood of Xuanyin!


    Sacrifice!


    This... Nie Liuli''s future was arranged so clearly.


    However, this arrangement was really bad, and for a while she felt a little sympathetic to Nie Liuli.


    Of course, this is only a momentary thing.


    poor person must have something mean!


    At the same time, Ye Feiran didn''t feel aggrieved anymore, Nie Liuli wanted to contribute to the whole continent!


    It is a good thing for the people on the mainland, and it is also a good thing for her. After all, she will also break through the immortals, go to the immortal world, and even further afield.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran thought of her previous doubts and asked, "Mu Rin, isn''t all the blood on Nie Liuli''s body the blood of Xuanyin?"


    After she finished speaking, she also thought of Nie Yingluo.


    She heard Qian Mingzhu say that Nie Yingluo and Nie Liuli are twin sisters, and that Nie Liuli has the blood of Xuanyin on her body, so will Nie Yingluo also have it?

 Chapter 1580

    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s face suddenly sank, and she said with great disgust, "The blood of Xuanyin on Nie Liuli''s body has not been fully awakened, and now only when she wakes up will the blood on her body become the blood of Xuanyin. "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Awaken! ?


    Such a hassle!


    Seeing the look of disgust in her eyes, Ye Mulin quickly reassured her, "The blood of Xuanyin on Nie Liuli''s body needs to be awakened ten times, so far she has awakened five times, and she is still five times away, and she should speed up the injury this time. The speed of awakening."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then said the guess in her heart.


    "Nie Liuli and Nie Yingluo are twin sisters, will Nie Yingluo also have the blood of Xuanyin?"


    "I have already ordered someone to investigate Nie Yingluo, and there should be a result soon." Ye Murin replied.


    Ye Feiran took a bite of the grilled fish, and said in a vague voice, "If Nie Yingluo is also of the body of Xuanyin, what are the plans of Lord Emperor Zun?"


    "Look at Nie Yingluo''s character." Ye Murin said without looking up.


    He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If Nie Yingluo''s character is good, he doesn''t know what to do. If Nie Yingluo and Nie Liuli''s character are similar, then let the two sisters sacrifice together, maybe they will be sealed in the Immortal Land. Breaks open faster.


    Furthermore, the blood of Xuanyin is also very useful. It is too difficult to use on oneself, but it can be used on others, such as sealing or something.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed. At this moment, she sincerely hoped that Nie Yingluo''s character would be fine.


    "By the way, Mu Rin, where is Dengxiandi? I''ve never heard of Dengxiandi, nor have I heard anyone mention it."


    Ye Mulin handed the roasted golden fish to Ye Feiran before replying, "Dengxiandi is on the highest mountain range in Senluo Continent, above Juling Peak, but Dengxiandi is sealed, and everyone only sees the gathering place. Lingfeng.


    You have never heard of Dengxiandi, because the people who sealed Dengxiandi erased your memory of Dengxiandi. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Damn, how powerful are the people who seal the land of immortals by erasing the memories of the entire continent?


    "How to erase?"


    "A kind of heaven and earth elixir - forgetting love flowers, as long as the forgetting flowers are sprinkled into the sky, and then catalyzed by spiritual power, they will be turned into little bits of forgetful flowers and sprinkled on the Senluo Continent. The flower sprinklers let them forget whatever they forget. Ye Mulin explained.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Damn, this world actually has a heaven and earth elixir like Wangqinghua!


    After being surprised, Ye Feiran was even more certain that the person who sealed the Immortal Land must be very strong.


    "Mu Rin, is the person who seals the immortal land from the immortal world?"


    Hearing that, Ye Mulin''s action of grilling the fish paused slightly before replying, "Not necessarily, it may be a person from the fairy world, or it may be a person from the god world."


    Spirit world!


    Ye Feiran blinked, this is a very distant thing for her now, and for some reason, she suddenly remembered Jimoqing and the others, and the scene she saw in Time Fragment.


    Could the owner of that pitch-black giant umbrella also belong to the Immortal Realm or the Divine Realm?


    The next moment, Ye Feiran thought of something and stood up all of a sudden.


    "Mu Rin, shouldn''t the person who sealed Dengxiandi be the same person who robbed the Eight Great Evil Swords?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Murin shook his head slightly.


    Ye Feiran was a little disappointed, then looking at Ye Murin, she suddenly realized one thing.


    "Mu Rin, why are you the only one who knows about Climbing Immortal Land?"


    Ye Mulin froze slightly, but returned to normal in the next second, and slowly said, "This is a long story..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ye Feiran immediately said, "Then make a long story short."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Looking at Ye Feiran''s expectant eyes, Ye Murin silently looked away, coughed softly, "Cough cough... I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    "When will the time come?" Ye Feiran asked.


    Ye Mulin: "...in the near future."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also understood that Ye Murin didn''t want to say anything, and she couldn''t pry his mouth open, so she no longer broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    However, she took the opportunity to make a request.


    "Master Emperor, I don''t have to break the casserole and ask to the end, but you will treat other rotten peach blossoms the same way you treat Nie Witch today."


    "Okay!" Ye Mulin readily responded.


    Nie Liuli couldn''t kill him directly, but others could.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, with a particularly bright smile.


    It must be extremely uncomfortable to be severely injured by the person you love.


    After laughing, Ye Feiran said quietly again, "Master Emperor, you have more and more secrets."


    "I''m sorry!" Ye Mulin looked apologetic, and the next moment the corner of his lips raised a slight arc, "Ran''er, I will be honest with you in the future."


    Ye Feiran blinked, and it sounds a little weird to be frank with these four words, but this time she didn''t think much about it and lowered her eyes to eat grilled fish.


    Seeing this, Ye Murin sighed softly in his heart, and regretted not answering anymore.


    After eating and drinking, the two of them have to move separately.


    Ye Mulin continued to arrest the Ming family, while Ye Feiran went to hunt for treasures.


    Ye Murin hugged Ye Feiran, very reluctant to give up, her chin rested on Ye Feiran''s shoulder, and murmured, "When I finish catching the Ming clan, I will go look for you."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to hunt for treasure together." Ye Feiran replied.


    After Ye Mulin watched Ye Feiran''s figure enter the blood mist, she returned along the road and returned to the place where Nie Liuli was lying.


    However, Nie Liuli had disappeared, and there was still a ghost around him, and there was still one person.


    Seeing Nie Yingluo, Ye Mulin''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Nie Yingluo was stunned for a moment when she saw Ye Murin, and then bowed respectfully, "Emperor!"


    At this moment, Ye Mulin''s figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, she came to Nie Yingluo with her big hand on her head.


    Nie Yingluo was startled at first, then her expression returned to calm, allowing Ye Murin to read her memory.


    On the other side, after Ye Feiran entered the blood mist, she glanced back, and then directly cast the shapeshifting shadow and swept forward.


    A quarter of an hour later, she found a blood elf fruit tree, which was full of blood elf fruit, and there were 20 or 30 blood elf fruit trees.


    Although there is also a blood elf fruit tree in her mysterious space, but it has not yet come to fruition, so the blood elf fruit in front of her is really attractive to her.


    However, Ye Feiran did not forget that this is a bloody island, there are treasures on the island, but there are also many monsters.


    So, she carefully observed the situation of the blood elf fruit tree, and even attacked the blood elf fruit tree.


    "boom!"


    This attack did not hit the Goblin Fruit Tree because the Goblin Fruit Tree moved forward.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Is this a blood elf fruit tree that has turned into a spirit?


    At this moment, a strange sound came from under the blood elf fruit tree.


    Ye Feiran looked down subconsciously, but before she could see clearly, the blood elf fruit tree suddenly let out a scream, "Ahhhh..."


    Then, it also ran.


    The whole tree ran away, and the twenty or thirty blood elf fruit on the tree kept shaking, but none of them fell.


    "Ran Ran, it ran away, I''ll go after it, that''s 20 or 30 blood elf fruit!" The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi said anxiously, and without waiting for Ye Feiran to respond, it chased after it.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the blood elf fruit, and then at the mutated nine-leaf red branch. Before she had time to say anything, she was attracted by something that was drilled out of the ground.


    When she saw what was in front of her clearly, her eyes suddenly widened.


    Damn, what is this, shouldn''t she have hallucinations?

 Chapter 1581

    The thing in front of Ye Feiran''s eyes was a skeleton horse. It should have been a white corpse. Perhaps because of the influence of the blood-colored island, it had turned red, and the eyes were black and red. In short, it looked very strange.


    After the first skeleton horse appeared, the second, the third... In a short period of time, hundreds of skeleton horses appeared in front of Ye Feiran, and at the same time, many skeleton horses were emerging from the ground.


    I don''t know why, as the blood elf fruit tree escaped, the blood mist around it dissipated strangely.


    Ye Feiran looked at these skeleton horses vigilantly, and noticed that the place where the skeleton horse appeared was the place where the blood elf fruit tree passed by.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed, the blood elf fruit must have something to do with the skeleton horse, otherwise it couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    However, now is not the time to struggle with this issue, because the skeleton horse moved, and they all turned to look at Ye Feiran.


    The next moment, the skeleton horse that appeared first suddenly went crazy and attacked Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and the Soul Destroyer Sword appeared in her hand, and the next second, the Soul Destruction Sword also exuded bursts of terrifying suffocating aura.


    "Clang clang..."


    This is the sound of the soul-killing sword slashing at the skeleton horse, but the skeleton horse''s legs are not broken when the sword goes down.


    Ye Feiran, who thought that a sword could cut it off: "!!!"


    Also thought that it could be cut off with a single sword: "!!!"


    Isn''t that an insult to it? It is a sword that cuts iron like mud!


    Ye Feiran frowned, the bones of this skeleton horse were so hard!


    So, while avoiding the skeleton horse''s attack, she slashed several swords in the same place before cutting off one of the skeleton horse''s legs.


    This skeleton horse with a broken leg lost its fighting power, and the second and third horses attacked Ye Feiran at the same time. The other skeleton horses remained where they were, as if they were waiting for some order.


    When Ye Feiran was busy dealing with the second and third skeleton horses, the severed legs of the first skeleton horse were reassembled, as if they had never been cut off before!


    The next moment, the first skeleton horse also joined the battle.


    At this time, Ye Feiran cut off the leg of the second skeleton horse. When she saw the first skeleton horse, she frowned.


    Come on, the legs that the skeleton horse cut off can be reassembled!


    Isn''t that the equivalent of not being killed?


    Impossible, any kind of creature has a fatal place. Although the skeleton horse is just a skeleton, it must also have a fatal place.


    For a moment, Ye Feiran''s attention fell on the eyes of the skeleton horse.


    Black and red eyes, this is the only difference, and it may also be fatal.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately attacked the eyes of the skeleton horse.


    "Shh!"


    "Shh!"


    Ye Feiran quickly pierced the eye of one of the skeleton horses with the Desoul Sword in his hand.


    The next moment, the skeleton horse fell to the ground, and then the corpse worm turned into a pool of blood at the speed of the naked eye.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    what is happening?


    So weird!


    At the same time, in addition to the two skeleton horses beside her, three new skeleton horses attacked her.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, is this a wheel battle? Pretty regular.


    Next, Ye Feiran looked into the eyes of the skeleton horse and knocked down one skeleton horse after another. As they turned into blood, the smell of blood around them became more and more intense.


    At the same time, there were more and more skeleton horses attacking Ye Feiran. Ye Feiran had to let the Soul Destroyer Sword do it herself, while she took out the Qingyou Sword.


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t know that the mutant nine-leaf red branch had not caught up with the blood elf fruit tree, and the blood elf fruit tree attracted one person after another.


    Seeing that there were quite a few people following behind, the Blood Elf Goblin Fruit Tree drew them in the direction of Ye Feiran.


    After entering its territory, where it passed, a skeleton horse drilled out from the ground.


    For a while, the people attracted by it fought with the skeleton horse.


    Seeing this scene, the mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately gave up the blood elf fruit of that tree and went back to Ye Feiran as quickly as possible.


    Even though it saw Fengyun Team 3, it didn''t pay any attention to them, and it was full of eyes full of Ye Feiran, the master.


    As time passed, more and more skeleton horses emerged from the ground. Even if they knew that the eyes were the fatal place for skeleton horses, some of them were still injured, and their spiritual power was consumed extremely quickly.


    Everyone is racing against time to take the Spirit Power Pill to restore their spiritual power, and there is no time or opportunity to deal with less serious injuries.


    Compared with Han Xize and the others, the situation on Ye Feiran''s side is more serious, after all, only Ye Feiran is alone.


    At this time, Ye Feiran''s spiritual power had almost been consumed, and when she was about to take the spiritual power pill, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi came back.


    "Ranran, I''m back, I''ll help you!"


    "Okay, the fatal place is the eyes, I''ll leave it to you, I''ll restore my spiritual power first." Ye Feiran said happily.


    "it is good!"


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch revealed its body, separated a leaf for Ye Fei dye, and then the other leaves turned into hundreds of sharp blades and began to attack the eyes of the skeleton horse.


    Although it is not a hundred hits, this operation finally gave the Soul Destroyer Sword time to rest.


    Soul Destroyer was angry and depressed.


    This bloody island is definitely a bully sword!


    I thought that the suffocating energy on its body had a great effect, but it had no effect on these skeleton horses at all, and could only pierce their eyes with a sword.


    Although it can be turned into ninety-nine soul-killing swords, it can''t hold such a large number of skeleton horses.


    After Ye Feiran sat on the leaf of the mutated nine-leaf red branch to recover her spiritual power, she opened her eyes and saw the situation below, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    There are clones of the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the soul-defying sword, and the combat effectiveness is very good, but there are always skeleton horses on the ground, and I don''t know how many skeleton horses are there?


    When Ye Feiran rejoined the battle, on the side of Fengyun Third Team, the Ming clan, Gao Wanyun and others saw the inexhaustible skeleton horses, silently gave up the blood elf fruit, and left unwillingly.


    The seven Yun Chen looked at each other and didn''t mean to leave.


    Seeing that they were the only ones left, the seven of them unanimously asked their contracted beasts to come out to help, and at the same time they also took out the evil sword.


    Time passed, and when they were all tired, a sound of piano came over.


    Hearing the familiar sound of the violin, the seven of them were instantly refreshed.


    "Little Leaf''s piano sound!"


    "Little Leaf is nearby!?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Xiao Ye."


    As a result, the seven people took the Spirit Power Pill to restore the Spirit Power Pill, and then killed the skeleton horse while walking towards the direction of the sound of the piano.


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion, but the number of skeleton horses around seems to be decreasing.


    Soon, the eight members of Fengyun Third Team converged.


    "Little Leaf!"


    "Crimson!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Feiran looked over subconsciously, and when she saw the friends, she was surprised and happy, "Hey, why are you here?"


    "We were attracted by the blood elf fruit tree." Jiang Yinghan replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned, what exactly is this blood elf fruit tree going to do?


    However, they didn''t have time to chat or think, because there were more and more skeleton horses around, and it seemed that all the skeleton horses were gathering towards them.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the situation of the little friends, and immediately said, "I will deal with the skeleton horse first, and you will restore your spiritual power first."


    "it is good!"


    When Yun Chen and the others recovered their spiritual power and joined the battle, Ye Feiran put away the sword of serenity, flew down on the leaf of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and sat down. Then, with a movement of consciousness, Wangyouqin appeared in her hand.


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the sound of the piano came from her fingertips, and the melodious sound of the piano reverberated in this area.


    With the interference of the piano sound, the movement of the skeleton horse was obviously a step slower, and the speed of Yun Chen and the others became faster.


    In the blood mist not far away, the blood elf fruit tree had a panoramic view of this scene, and then its gaze stayed on Ye Feiran, and the whole tree couldn''t control its excitement.


    This human being is not only beautiful, but also very powerful, and it can''t wait to take her away.

 Chapter 1582

    Ye Feiran didn''t know the mind of the blood elf fruit tree, but she found the blood elf fruit tree, after all, her eyes were too hot!


    This also made her more sure that the blood elf fruit tree had something to do with the skeleton horse.


    So, she immediately sent a voice transmission to her friends, "The blood elf fruit tree is hidden in the blood mist, you have to be careful!"


    Hearing this, Yun Chen''s seven people were shocked for a moment, and then they also had guesses in their hearts.


    "Fuck, this is too much, isn''t it?"


    "It seems that our concentration is not enough, and we are easily tempted."


    "Little leaves are tempted, let alone us."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No, how could she have a feeling of being connoted?


    Seeing that Team Fengyun still had time to chat, the Blood Elf Goblin Fruit Tree in the blood mist was instantly angry.


    The next moment, its roots began to plunge into the ground.


    Soon, the skeleton horses drilled out of the ground faster, and the number increased.


    Noticing this, Team Fengyun 3 began to complain again.


    "Damn, so many skeleton horses, shouldn''t this be the skeleton horse''s old lair?"


    "I suspect that this may be a battlefield, otherwise how could there be so many skeleton horses?"


    "I just want to know how many skeleton horses there are. Can we kill them all? If not, how to evacuate?"


    "Evacuation is a bit difficult!"


    "It doesn''t matter, kill the skeleton horse first, and treat this as a training ground!"


    "I just want to know if it is possible to catch skeleton horses alive? Their bones are so hard, I wonder if they can be used for refining?"


    This sentence is naturally said by pastoral songs.


    Everyone: "..."


    Sure enough, he is an artifact refiner, always thinking about artifact refining!


    "Patriarch, don''t think about it, the reason why this skeleton horse is so hard should be the reason for the bloody island." Ye Feiran said the guess in her heart.


    Hearing this, Pastoral looked regretful, and then the speed of killing the skeleton horse became faster.


    The blood fairy fruit tree in the blood mist heard their words, and the dense roots began to spread around, and then weaved a huge root net in the blood mist, and the three teams of Fengyun were caught in it.


    When the blood elf fruit tree thought of what happened next, Kazuki''s blood elf fruit swayed with excitement.


    After capturing that handsome human being, it can leave the blood-colored island, and before leaving the blood-colored island, it can have a big meal. I really feel excited when I think about it!


    Thinking of this, the blood elf fruit tree watched the skeleton horses turn into a pool of blood, and his mood did not change.


    Team Fengyun has been killing skeleton horses, their spiritual power is constantly being consumed, and their sense of exhaustion is getting stronger and stronger.


    But at this time, Ye Feiran''s violin sound became hurried, and Soul Destroyer Sword and Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi also played their best, only to buy them time to take the medicine pill.


    A spiritual power pill can quickly restore their spiritual power, an ice spiritual pill can keep their minds awake at all times, and a bottle of sweet and delicious spiritual water can make their whole body feel tired.


    This sweet and delicious spiritual water is actually the spiritual spring water of Ye Feiyan''s mysterious space. It not only has the effect of replenishing spiritual power and healing, but also has the effect of eliminating fatigue.


    The reason why Ye Feiran prepared two or three bottles for the little friends was to deal with the current situation.


    She was busy playing the piano and couldn''t give them acupuncture to relieve their fatigue. Although Yun Chen, Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong had also learned acupuncture from her, the results were not very good. It was probably because they did not have the talent of being a doctor!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the place where the blood elf demon fruit tree was hiding, tugging at the corners of her lips, and then transmitted the sound to her friends again.


    "Since it is difficult to evacuate, then make good use of these skeleton horses to practice the exercises."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others nodded in unison, and they had exactly this intention.


    As a result, those endless skeleton horses were no longer scary in their eyes. Yun Chen practiced the exercises he wanted to practice, and Ye Feiran continued to practice the piano.


    Looking at the more and more fierce Blood Elf Fruit Tree of Fengyun Third Team: "..."


    These people are perverted!


    Why does it have a bad premonition?


    However, seeing its own net, it froze again.


    So what if they kill all the skeleton horses, they will definitely not be able to escape its net, hum!


    As time passed, the smell of blood in the surrounding air became stronger and stronger, and the number of skeleton horses became less and less.


    When the last skeleton horse fell to the ground and turned into a pool of blood, Team Fengyun 3 looked happy, and then seized the time to recover their spiritual power.


    The blood elf fruit tree in the blood mist was excited, and when it was about to start, a very hoarse female voice sounded.


    "The tree demon, whoever sees it has a share! There are eight human beings here, four of you and four of me!"


    Hearing this, whether it was the Blood Elf Fruit Tree or Team Fengyun, they all looked in the direction of the sound.


    The next moment, a blood-red poisonous scorpion appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This poisonous scorpion has a huge body and a woman''s face!


    "Smelly scorpion, you are dreaming, this is my prey, why should the prey I caught so hard be divided with you?"


    The blood fairy fruit tree also came out of the blood mist, and a woman''s face appeared on the blood-red trunk.


    All in all, whether it is a blood elf fruit tree or a human-faced poisonous scorpion, they all look very scary!


    At the same time, Fengyun Team 3 also noticed the net around them, and their expressions changed slightly, but they soon returned to normal.


    The human-faced poisonous scorpion stopped talking, glanced at Fengyun Third Team, and all the halal seeds flowed out, and then directly attacked the blood elf fruit tree.


    "Whoever wins is the prey!"


    Blood Elf Fruit Tree is forced to fight.


    When One Tree and One Scorpion fought, Team Fengyun continued to recover their spiritual power, and at the same time, they did not forget to treat the wounds of their contracted beasts, and gave them spiritual power pills before taking them back to the Warcraft space.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the blood elf fruit tree, then glanced at the human-faced scorpion, and said, "The human-faced scorpion is extremely poisonous, and it''s hard into the rock, we can avoid it if we can.


    As for the blood elf fruit tree, after killing so many skeleton horses, those twenty or thirty blood elf fruit trees are the reward for our hard work. "


    "Little Leaf, shouldn''t the blood elf fruit tree be as hard as a rock these days?" Han Xize frowned slightly.


    "You go and see!"


    So, under the cover of Ye Feiran and the others, Han Xize tried to cut down the roots of the blood elf fruit tree.


    "Crack!" The tree roots snapped.


    A tinge of pain struck, and the blood elf fruit tree was slightly stunned, but the attack of the human-faced poisonous scorpion prevented it from being distracted to check the situation.


    Seeing this, Han Xize was happy, "A little harder than ordinary tree roots!"


    "Then let''s go first, let them fight to the death, and then we will enjoy the benefits of the fisherman!" Jiang Yinghan waved his hand.


    When Han Xize saw that the roots of the tree he had just cut off were reattached, the whole person suddenly felt bad.


    "Damn! How come this tree root is like a skeleton horse, if it is cut off, it will be reconnected?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s expressions also became solemn.


    "One sword and a few swords, the blood elf fruit tree may not care, but more than a dozen swords, it will definitely deal with us first."


    "The most important thing is that the roots of this tree are cut off and then reconnected. What can I do about this?"


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Let''s see how long it takes to cut it off and connect it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Xize immediately cut off a tree root, and then reconnected it in about two seconds.


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    The speed of this reconnection is too fast!


    The net woven by the roots of this tree is particularly dense, and the speed of cutting it off and reconnecting it is so fast, it is a little difficult for the eight of them to get out!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the situation of the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced poisonous scorpion, and then said, "If you can''t cut it, then use fire!"


    Having said that, Ye Feiran looked at the pastoral song, and the corner of her lips curled slightly, "The high temperature magma of the mutant volcanic beast is a good choice."

 Chapter 1583

    Hearing the words of the mutant volcano beast, the pastoral look was complicated.


    Just because so long has passed, he still hasn''t managed to fool the mutated volcanic beast into a contract with him.


    Pastoral patted his sleeves and said softly, "Volcanic beast, your chance to perform has come."


    However, the mutant volcanic beast imitating hidden in the madrigal sleeves directly pretended to be dead.


    Team Fengyun: "..."


    Pastoral no longer coaxed the mutant volcanic beast out in a soft voice, and directly shook his sleeves.


    Unpredictable, the simulated mutant volcanic beast fell directly to the ground.


    Mutated Volcanic Beast: "!!!"


    It stood up in a hurry and glared at the pastoral.


    Hmph, this human still wants to make a contract with it and dream!


    Immediately afterwards, its body gradually became larger, but it concealed its breath.


    Therefore, neither the blood elf fruit tree nor the human-faced scorpion noticed the situation here.


    "Volcanic beast, please use the magma to burn a hole in the root of this tree. It doesn''t need to be too big, so we can leave smoothly." She said.


    However, the mutant volcanic beast ignored the pastoral song, looked up at Ye Feiran, and stretched out a paw.


    Team Fengyun: "???"


    In their doubtful eyes, there was a flame on the claws of the mutant volcanic beast, and then the flame turned into a volcanic stone flame.


    The next moment, this flame turned into a small fireball, which was the appearance of a mutant fire spirit bead.


    The mutant volcanic beast pointed to the small fireball in his hand, and then pointed to the sky net, meaning that it was okay to ask it to help, but he would use the strange fire volcanic flame and the mutant fire spirit bead as a reward.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It''s been so long, the mutant volcano beast is still the green tea beast, the tea is full of tea!


    "If I die, you won''t be able to get the Different Fire and the Heaven and Earth Spirit Orb, so think about it yourself!" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    The seven madrigals covered their faces and snickered, while the mutant volcanic beast was stunned.


    What does it mean?


    The blood elf demon fruit tree and the human-faced scorpion were fighting fiercely, and the third team of Fengyun was not in a hurry, and they watched the play with their chests in their arms.


    Mutated Volcanic Beast: "..."


    No, aren''t these humans afraid of death?


    Isn''t life more precious than the volcanic flames and mutated fire beads?


    The mutant volcanic beast slammed Mu Ge lightly, intending to negotiate conditions with Mu Ge, but Mu Ge didn''t even look at it.


    At this moment, the strong and powerful tail of the human-faced poisonous scorpion hit the root of the tree, and the venom also fell on the root of the tree.


    The next moment, the roots of the blood elf fruit tree were corroded by the venom at the speed of the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran immediately urged, "Green tea beast, do it! Otherwise, I will immediately let you force a contract with Pastoral Song."


    Hearing the word "contract", the mutant volcanic beast immediately took action, spewing hot magma directly at the dense tree roots in front of him.


    Yes, it still doesn''t want to make a contract with human beings. The reason why it follows the pastoral song is only for the strange fire volcanic stone flames and mutant fire spirit beads on Ye Feiran.


    The hot magma melted away the dense tree roots at once.


    The blood elf fruit tree was stunned, and the human-faced scorpion was also stunned.


    The third team of Fengyun successfully walked out of the net at the fastest speed.


    "Chase!"


    The blood elf Goushu and the human-faced poisonous scorpion came back to their senses and immediately started chasing Team Fengyun 3.


    At this time, Kazuki and One Scorpion were still guarding against each other, because at this moment they were all thinking that whoever caught up would be their prey.


    The speed of the human-faced poisonous scorpion is very fast, and of course the speed of the blood elf fruit tree is also very fast. Its roots even spread from both sides, surpassing the third team of Fengyun.


    "Ranran, the speed of the blood elf fruit trees is faster than you think, killing them is the best choice!" The mutant nine-leaf red branch reminded.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes narrowed and she said without turning her head, "Green tea beast, if I die, you won''t get anything."


    If the green tea beast still doesn''t move, then she will use Chi Yanhu''s mutant beast fire.


    The mutant beast fire is not good, she uses the ancient Mingfeng''s Mingfeng fire.


    Skeleton horses should scare away people in this area.


    Although she lost Mu Fei''s vest in front of Nie Liuli, Nie Liuli was definitely afraid that she would speak out about the body of Xuanyin, so she wouldn''t act rashly.


    As a result, Ye Feiran didn''t want to expose Mu Fei''s vest in front of others. After all, Mu Fei''s vest could do a lot of things.


    Fortunately, the green tea beast was really worried that Ye Feiran would die, and then he would not be able to get the Variant Fire Volcano Stone Flame and Mutated Fire Spirit Orb. Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, he immediately roared, "Hoo!"


    After a roar, the mutated volcanic beast also poured out hot magma, spewing out around.


    The pastoral song that was almost sprayed by magma: "..."


    Oh my god, green tea beast, please see clearly, don''t attack your future master!


    As a result, the magma of the mutant volcanic beast not only blocked the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced poisonous scorpion, but also made the third team run faster and faster.


    The mutated volcanic beast is worthy of being a green tea beast, and the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced poisonous scorpion are surrounded by lava in the tea.


    Looking at the magma flowing in front of them, neither the human-faced poisonous scorpion nor the blood-elf fruit tree dared to act rashly.


    Seeing this, the mutant volcanic beast left with satisfaction, not noticing the sarcasm that flashed in the eyes of the blood elf fruit tree.


    After Team Fengyun ran for a certain distance, they released their consciousness around, and found nothing abnormal. They also thought that the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced poisonous scorpion would not catch up so quickly.


    "This blood-colored island cannot fly with a sword, it can only escape with its legs. It consumes a lot of spiritual power. Let''s restore the spiritual power first!"


    "it is good!"


    Just after the eight people took the spiritual potion, the ground suddenly cracked, and a dark pit came into everyone''s sight.


    In the next second, thick tree roots sprang out of the deep hole as fast as lightning, tying them up as fast as lightning.


    "Depend on!"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This is the root of the blood elf fruit tree, and they spread underground."


    "Hey, why can''t I use my spiritual power?"


    "I can''t use my spiritual power anymore!"


    "Damn, the roots of this blood elf fruit tree even have the ability to bind spiritual ropes!"


    "Little Leaf, what should I do?"


    "Volcanic beast, come and save us, our spiritual power can''t be used."


    As soon as the mutant volcanic beast caught up, he saw that the three teams of Fengyun were all tied up, and the whole beast was in bad shape!


    Hasn''t it trapped the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced scorpion?


    However, it thought that Ye Feiran might die, and immediately roared again, and the hot magma poured out of it again, and then sprayed the tree roots that were as flexible as snakes.


    Under the magma attack of the mutant volcanic beast, the roots of the blood elf fruit tree could not take away the third team, so they couldn''t help but get anxious.


    Ye Feiran noticed the abnormality of the roots, and immediately said, "Green tea beast, burn the roots that bind us."


    Hearing this, the mutant volcanic beast immediately spewed out a lava at the root of the tree that bound Ye Feiyan.


    One missed hit, another hit... For a while, Ye Feiran was dizzy due to the shaking of the tree roots.


    "Green tea beast, can you do it?"


    "Roar!"


    The mutant volcanic beast was questioned about its ability, and roared angrily, and then the lava finally sprayed into the root of the tree that bound Ye Feiran.


    After the roots of the tree were melted by the magma, Ye Feiran''s spiritual power was still useless.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Therefore, the broken tree root still has the function of binding the spirit rope!


    In this way, Ye Feiran was forced to perform a free fall, falling into the dark pit.


    "Little Leaf!"


    "Crimson!"


    Mutated Volcanic Beast: "..."


    When Ye Feiran tore off the tree roots on her body, there was a burst of energy fluctuations, and her whole person disappeared.


    "Little Leaf!"


    "Crimson!"


    The anxious voices of the seven Yun Chen people rang out immediately.


    "Volcanic beast, burn the roots of our bodies too!"


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    "Come on, if something happens to Xiao Ye, I won''t let you go!"


    The mutant volcanic beast came back to his senses, thinking of the strange fire volcanic stone flame and the mutant fire spirit bead, and roared anxiously, "Roar!"


    When it roared, the magma also erupted around.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not. The roots of the seven Yunchen people were sprayed with magma and melted at the same time. At the same time, they performed a free fall movement, and then disappeared at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the mutant volcanic beast roared again, the whole beast jumped violently, and jumped into the dark pit.


    Alien Fire Volcano Stone Flame, Mutated Fire Spirit Orb, it''s here!

 Chapter 1584

    Ye Feiran only felt a dazzling white light strike, making her have to close her eyes.


    The next moment, there was a "bang", which was the sound of the body falling to the ground.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Ye Feiran snorted, ignoring the pain in her body, and immediately looked around vigilantly.


    A piece of green came into view, making Ye Feiran dazzled for a moment. After all, the target was blood red before.


    This is where?


    Just as Ye Feiran was looking at the surrounding environment, the seven Yun Chen people fell one after another.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Immediately afterwards, a muffled sound of eating pain sounded.


    The last one that fell was the mutant volcano beast. It didn''t feel any pain. As soon as its body touched the ground, it immediately stood up and subconsciously looked for Ye Feiran''s figure.


    When it saw Ye Feiran, it was relieved and walked to Ye Feiran''s side.


    pastoral:"¡­¡­"


    Looking at the bitter tears!


    The sudden greenness made Yun Chen and the others dazed for a while.


    "This is where?"


    "A virgin forest?"


    "No!" Ye Feiran shook her head, "It looks like it should be a rain forest.


    Rainforests are no less dangerous than virgin forests, we have to be careful. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feiran suddenly heard a slight rustling sound, which was the sound of her feet stepping on dead leaves.


    Ye Feiran gave a look, and Fengyun Team 3 immediately hid.


    Ye Feiran hid behind a big tree covered with moss, and saw the master who made the sound through the gap in the trunk.


    Then, pupil earthquake!


    Skeleton, it''s skeleton again, but this time it''s not a skeleton horse, it''s a skeleton man!


    And the skeleton man is all white bones, only the eyes are black and red like the skeleton horse.


    With black red eyes and a body of white bones, this look also looks particularly scary.


    Yun Chen and the others also saw it, and the pupils were also shaken.


    To be honest, they really don''t want to kill skeletons in a row anymore, it''s really tiring!


    Team Fengyun glanced at each other, made a silent movement, and then silently paid attention to the Skeleton Man''s every move.


    The skeleton man walked to the tree where Ye Feiran was hiding and suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Fengyun Third Team''s heart suddenly lifted, and they all made preparations to kill the skeleton people.


    Ye Feiran held her breath and looked at the skeleton man. The skeleton man''s black and red eyes rolled a few times, looked around for a while, and then turned and left.


    The skeleton man walked out a distance, and Ye Feiran immediately let the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi chase after him.


    "Isn''t this the skeleton''s lair?" Han Xize said with a sad face.


    Jiang Yinghan nodded and said with a serious face, "It is very possible that there are not only skeleton horses, but also skeleton people, skeleton snakes, skeleton leopards, skeleton wolves..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone only felt that there was a gloomy wind around them.


    "Yinghan, stop talking, the more you talk, the more terrifying!" Situ Yu said, rubbing his arms.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the mutant volcanic beast behind him, pointed at the sleeve of the pastoral song, and said, "Green tea beast, you hide first!"


    Although the mutant volcanic beast is green tea, it is also very obedient at special times. It glanced at Ye Feiran with resentment in its eyes, and then began to simulate it and hide it in the sleeves of the pastoral.


    At this time, the mutant nine-leaf red branch came back, and said in a depressed tone, "Ranran, I lost it, the skeleton man seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    Hearing this, Team Fengyun looked at each other and their expressions became solemn. This rainforest is so weird!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the direction where the skeleton man disappeared and frowned, "Let''s explore the surrounding environment first."


    "Do you inquire separately?" Pastoral asked.


    "No!" Ye Feiran shook her head, "Together!"


    Unfamiliar rainforests, terrifying skeletons, weird situations, it''s best to stay together, otherwise if a few people have an accident together, I really don''t know where to go.


    Next, Team Fengyun went to the opposite direction of the skeleton people to investigate the situation.


    Han Xize saw the situation in the grass with sharp eyes, his pupils trembled again, and subconsciously reached out to cover his mouth, for fear of exclaiming.


    After the shock, he lowered his voice and said with a sad face, "Yinghan, I saw a skeleton snake!"


    Everyone followed Han Xize''s fingers and saw a skeleton snake crawling away from the grass.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Could it be that they really fell into the skeleton''s lair?


    Jiang Yinghan reached out and touched his mouth with a depressed look on his face.


    Isn''t the crow''s mouth exclusive to Han Xize? When did she also become a crow''s mouth?


    Yun Chen noticed her small movements, and said solemnly, "Whether it''s the skeleton''s lair or not, we will fall down with the little leaves, there must be some treasures here.


    We do not believe in our own luck, we must believe in the luck of Xiao Ye. "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No, comfort is comfort, why take her luck to talk about it?


    What if it''s not luck this time, but the unlucky child?


    However, regardless of Ye Feiran''s complaints, everyone nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, yes, we have to believe in the luck of the little leaves."


    "Opportunity and danger coexist!"


    "Baby and skeleton, naturally it is the baby that is important!"


    Ye Feiran looked at the sky speechlessly, she didn''t have the confidence they had come from.


    Next, Team Fengyun not only saw the skeleton wolf, but also saw the skeleton leopard, the skeleton bird, and was almost discovered by the skeleton bird.


    After the giant skeleton bird flew away, Team Fengyun 3 walked to the boulder where it stood before, and saw four blood-red characters with flying phoenixes¡ªSkull Rainforest.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Come on, it''s really a skeleton rainforest!


    What the hell is this place, they have never heard of a skeleton rainforest.


    Han Xize glanced around and said, "How about we go? I don''t want to fight the group of skeletons again."


    "Go, how to go, where to go?" Nalan Weiran spread his hands.


    In the end, the seven people habitually looked at Ye Feiran.


    "I don''t know how to go either." Ye Feiran spread her hands.


    When everyone was downcast, a huge skeleton spider approached them.


    When Team Fengyun discovered something, the skeleton spider came in front of them in the blink of an eye, and the speed was as fast as lightning.


    The black-red eyes of the skeleton spider stared at them without blinking, and the killing intent spread. The eight white-boned legs were like sharp spears, and the cold light flickered. Two black-red flames suddenly appeared on the back where the eyes resembled a pair of eyes, blazing hot. Incomparably, the temperature of the surrounding area has suddenly increased a lot.


    Ye Feiran looked at the two black and red flames on the back of the skeleton spider, frowning slightly, is this a ghost-faced spider?


    The next moment, the skeleton spider moved.


    The eight white-boned legs are very flexible, and each one is aimed at a person.


    Ye Feiran avoided the skeleton spider''s attack and immediately said, "Yunchen, we each attacked one eye. Yinghan, you are responsible for cutting off its legs."


    "it is good!"


    When Team Fengyun 3 was busy dealing with the skeleton spiders, a strange roar came from all around, and then there was a rustling sound.


    Fengyun three teams worked together to deal with a skeleton spider, and it was solved in a short time.


    When Ye Feiran and Yun Chen stabbed the skeleton spider with long swords in their hands, Jiang Yinghan and the other six also cut off its six long legs.


    With a loud "bang", the skeleton spider fell to the ground, and then turned into a pool of blood at the speed of the naked eye.


    Blood seeped into the ground, leaving no trace.


    Seeing this strange scene, the three teams of Fengyun looked at each other and felt that the surrounding wind was blowing!


    In this case, if they died in the Skull Rainforest, with no bones left, there would really be no trace left.


    The skeleton spider is dead, and the voices of all around are getting clearer and clearer.


    Team Fengyun subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice, and when they saw the owner of the voice clearly, the eight people instantly felt a shudder!


    "No...isn''t it the Skull Rainforest? This...what''s the situation?"


    Han Xize stuttered when he spoke.

 Chapter 1585

    I saw eight ghost-faced spiders crawling towards them from all directions, living ghost-faced spiders, not skeleton spiders.


    Except for the black-red eyes, this ghost-faced spider is black and shiny. There is a pattern on the back that looks like a ghost face. The eight long legs are also like sharp spears, which are extremely hard but flexible.


    The eight long legs are covered with straight hairs, like silver needles, and looking at it makes people feel chills down their spines, and cold sweat breaks out!


    The ghost faces on the backs of these eight ghost-faced spiders are different, happy or angry, laughing or crying, mocking or contemptuous, which is extremely creepy to see!


    Ye Feiran bit her lip and said solemnly, "This is the ghost-faced black spider, the rumored highly poisonous insect. Its spider legs are not the most terrifying, nor is the ghost-faced flame the most terrifying, the most terrifying is its of silk and venom."


    "The eight ghost-faced black spiders are all divine beasts," Yun Chen added.


    "This is the Skull Rainforest. It should be related to the Scarlet Island. I don''t know if these ghost-faced black spiders have mutated?" Tang Mengtong immediately guessed.


    Hearing the words of the friends, Han Xize swallowed nervously, "Then shall we go?"


    "Can you go? What if we leave and attract more ghost-faced black spiders or skeleton spiders?" Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes.


    Han Xize: "..."


    A group of ghost-faced black spiders!


    A bunch of skeleton spiders!


    Then they should take good care of these eight ghost-faced black spiders!


    The eight ghost-faced black spiders are getting closer and closer, one is staring at a person, their eyes are green, this is the gaze that sees the food!


    "Tick tock..."


    The larks of the eight ghost-faced black spiders flowed out at the same time, the sound of dripping on the ground was particularly loud, and the smell was particularly unpleasant!


    The next moment, the eight ghost-faced black spiders moved, and so did the eight Ye Feiran people.


    "Belly, eyes are weak points!"


    Ye Feiran reminded, the mutated nine-leaf red branch in her hand transformed into a sharp arrow and shot at the ghost-faced black spider staring at her.


    The ghost-faced black spider''s reaction speed was very fast, and its eight long legs moved flexibly, avoiding many sharp arrows, but one of the spider legs was still shot through by the sharp arrow.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The ghost-faced black spider first let out a shrill scream, and then roared angrily. The next moment, a mass of white spider silk suddenly spewed from its tail, and flew towards Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she immediately cast shapeshift to avoid the mass of white spider silk.


    It is said that when the ghost-faced black spider sprays spider silk, it will secretly spray venom, and it will be poisoned as long as it touches a trace of venom!


    The ghost-faced black spider missed a hit, seeing Ye Feiran running far away, the seven long legs immediately moved, and they came to Ye Feiran in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also moved, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch in his hand turned into a sharp arrow again and shot at the ghost-faced black spider.


    This time, the sharp arrows turned into three times more than the last time!


    Facing a rain of arrows, the ghost-faced black spider suddenly turned around, and two huge black-red flames instantly burst out from the ghost eyes on its back, which were extremely hot.


    It delusionally burns a rain of arrows with fiery flames.


    It''s a pity that this rain of arrows is not an ordinary sharp arrow, but a sharp arrow turned into a mutated nine-leaf red branch.


    When the black-red flames came out, a rain of arrows turned in one direction and attacked the ghost-faced black spider from both sides.


    Two of the sharp arrows successfully pierced the two long legs of the ghost-faced black spider.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The ghost-faced black spider made a shrill scream, and it was a little shaky because its two long legs were pierced on one side.


    Even so, the ghost-faced black spider still did not forget to launch a new attack.


    A mass of spider silk spewed out from the tail again, and flew towards Ye Feiran faster than the first time.


    Ye Feiran''s figure flashed, and she dodged. Then, at an unknown time, the Soul Destroyer Sword that appeared in her hand slashed at the white spider silk that was connected to the ghost-faced black spider and the spider silk group.


    "Shhh!" The white spider silk snapped.


    "That''s right, little goblin!" Ye Feiran immediately praised, she wasn''t sure if the Soul Destroyer Sword could cut the spider silk before.


    "Om!" The Soul Destroyer Sword arrogantly made a sound of chirping, and at this moment, Ye Feiran didn''t mind calling it a little goblin.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The spider silk was cut off, and the ghost-faced black spider became even more angry, and ran to Ye Feiran quickly.


    During this period, the ghost eyes on its back were blazing with two groups of black and red flames, and a group of spider silks spewed from its tail and flew towards Ye Feiran. The venom also spewed out of its mouth and shot at Ye Feiran. The uninjured long legs also tried to die. Fierce leaves.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This ghost-faced black spider is really powerful, and four parts can attack at the same time!


    The ghost-faced black spider thought that he had an all-out attack, and Ye Feiran had nowhere to escape.


    As a result, Ye Feiran''s figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When it was stunned, the Soul Destroyer cut off its spider silk again.


    The black-red flames on the back burned the place it passed into pitch blackness, and the venom it spewed directly corroded a big tree, making a sizzling sound.


    Looking at this scene, the original black and red eyes of the ghost-faced black spider turned into scarlet because of anger, which is a sign of madness!


    At this time, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi successfully attacked and pierced its two long legs.


    Because three long legs were broken on the same side, the whole spider could not stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The ghost-faced black spider made an angry roar, and its scarlet eyes kept turning, looking for Ye Feiran''s figure.


    Suddenly, Ye Feiran''s figure appeared in front of it.


    The ghost-faced black spider immediately spewed venom from its mouth and flew towards Ye Feiran.


    As a result, Ye Feiran''s figure disappeared again, and the venom corroded a big tree.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran''s figure attacked the ghost-faced black spider, and the figure shuttled between the trees.


    The ghost-faced black spider was dazzled, spewing out a mass of spider silk, a stream of venom, and even a mass of white mucus.


    This is the mucus that forms spider silk. As long as the mucus sticks, it is not far from death.


    Compared with spider silk, this mucus is more difficult to break free.


    The operation of the ghost-faced black spider is obviously one that would rather kill the wrong one than miss it!


    However, Ye Feiran''s figure disappeared again.


    The ghost-faced black spider thought she was hiding and continued to attack.


    As everyone knows, Ye Feiran''s figure has quietly appeared behind it, holding the Soul Destroyer Sword piercing its abdomen as fast as lightning.


    "Hey!" The sharp sword pierced into the flesh.


    "Hey!" The ghost-faced black spider let out a shrill scream.


    As for Ye Feiran, her figure had already reached a distance of more than ten meters.


    She glanced at the scorched blue silk, and her beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help frowning.


    However, after the ghost-faced black spider made a scream, it fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran thought of the previous situation where the skeleton spider turned into a pool of blood, and immediately went to collect the little venom left by the ghost-faced black spider.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch dug out the spiritual core of the ghost-faced black spider in a tacit understanding.


    Ye Feiran had just collected the venom, and the body of the ghost-faced black spider turned into blood at the speed of the naked eye, leaving only a pair of bones.


    The moment Ye Feiran, who was almost smoked by the stench, stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, mouth and nose, the skeleton of the ghost-faced black spider was swept away by a wisp of black air.


    Fast as lightning, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feiran subconsciously looked in the direction where the black air disappeared with the skeleton, and vaguely seemed to see a man in blue.


    However, the man in Tsing Yi also disappeared in the blink of an eye, which once made Ye Feiran wonder if she had an illusion?


    If it''s not an illusion, then there are other people in this skeleton rainforest?


    Could it be the person who controls the skeleton?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s figure flashed to the place where the man in Tsing Yi appeared, but unfortunately there was no trace.


    "Is there really an illusion?" Ye Feiran couldn''t help but murmured.


    However, Ye Feiran didn''t struggle for too long. If the man in Tsing Yi was really the one who controlled the skeleton, she would definitely still have a chance to see him. After all, there are still seven ghost-faced black spiders!


    At this moment, the unlucky Han Xize was accidentally caught in a spider web.


    "Ah... help! Little Ye Ye, help!"

 Chapter 1586

    Hearing Han Xize''s cry for help, Ye Feiran''s expression changed and she hurried over.


    Before anyone arrives, the Soul Destroyer Sword and the Mutated Nine-Leaf Red Branch will come out first!


    "Shh!"


    "Shhhh!"


    The arrow rain of the mutated nine-leaf red branch prevented the ghost-faced black spider from chasing after the victory, and the soul-killing sword cut off the spider silk.


    Seeing this, Han Xize breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously tore off the spider silk.


    Unexpectedly, the spider silk of this ghost-faced black spider is not the same as that of other spiders. Even if the control of the ghost-faced black spider is cut off, the silk will become tighter and tighter.


    This discovery made Han Xize afraid to move any more.


    However, seeing that Ye Feiran was dealing with the ghost-faced black spider, his consciousness moved, and he had a sharp dagger in his hand.


    However, even if the dagger slashed continuously, the spider silk became tighter and tighter.


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    Why is he so unlucky, woo woo woo...


    Just now, he only vaguely saw a cyan figure, and he was slightly distracted, but he was caught in the cobweb.


    Even if I live on the Internet, it is getting tighter and tighter, and my heart is congested~


    For a while, Han Xize really didn''t dare to move anymore, otherwise he would most likely become the first practitioner on the mainland to be strangled by spider silk.


    The two eyeballs that can still move vigilantly pay attention to the surrounding situation, otherwise, if there is a sneak attack, he really won''t be able to fly!


    Fortunately, with the experience of Ye Feiran, the Soul Destroyer and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, the ghost-faced black spider who had been seriously injured was quickly resolved.


    Ye Feiran still collects venom, and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi still digs out the crystal nucleus.


    The flesh and blood of the ghost-faced black spider still turned into a pool of blood, and the skeleton was still taken away by a ray of black energy while Ye Feiran was not paying attention, but the man in blue clothes no longer appeared.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    This made Ye Feiran wonder again if there was an illusion before?


    However, she no longer struggled because Yun Chen killed the ghost-faced spider silk.


    Ye Feiran''s figure flashed, and while collecting the venom, she said, "Yunchen, pay attention to the situation around you, it seems that a man in Tsing Yi is peeping at our situation."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen''s expression changed, his eyes vigilantly paying attention to the situation around him.


    Han Xize, who was waiting for Ye Feiran to help cut the spider silk: "..."


    He moved his lips and swallowed the words that reached his throat, then his heart was congested.


    In Xiao Ye''s heart, he is actually inferior to the venom of the ghost-faced black spider. What a painful realization!


    The same thing continued to happen, but unfortunately the man in Tsing Yi still did not appear.


    At this time, Jiang Yinghan also killed the ghost-faced black spider.


    This time, the three of them paid attention to the situation of black qi, and then vaguely saw the figure of the man in Tsing Yi.


    Ye Feiran three people: "..."


    Come on, this is playing tricks on them!


    Even if they didn''t see the situation of the man in Tsing Yi clearly, they also didn''t see clearly the situation of the black qi.


    Next, Tang Mengtong, Nalan Weiran, Mu Ge and Situ Yu successively killed the ghost-faced black spider.


    Ye Feiran collected a lot of venom, and also got the crystal nuclei of the eight ghost-faced black spiders.


    However, the only thing to be happy about is that the figure of the man in Tsing Yi is not an illusion, he really exists.


    Since it exists, as long as you have the heart, you can definitely find him.


    Ye Feiran put away the venom and released her consciousness around, but unfortunately she didn''t find a trace.


    "I can''t believe that there are still people in this Skull Rainforest. Have you seen the face of the man in Tsing Yi?"


    "No, I only know that he is wearing a Tsing Yi, is a man, and has no other impression."


    "Is he really human?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered. Apart from people, the man in Tsing Yi could also be a changeling beast or a goblin.


    "No matter what he is, let''s be careful, we don''t know how to leave now, we can only explore the Skull Rainforest."


    When Han Xize heard that the friends were talking about the same, he hurriedly cried out, "My teammates, you still have teammates here, don''t forget my poor teammate!"


    Hearing this, the seven people looked at Han Xize at the same time, and then they couldn''t help laughing when they saw Han Xize who was turned into a ball by the white spider web.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Han egg, you are too unlucky!"


    "Hizer, how does it feel to be caught in a spider web?"


    Hearing the words and laughter of his friends, Han Xize closed himself.


    If I had known him earlier, I wouldn''t have been distracted.


    No, he will always remind himself in the future that he must not be distracted when fighting, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s not good at all, I''m about to be strangled!"


    "Shhhh!"


    Ye Feiran smirked and cut the spider silk for him with the Soul Destroyer Sword, and Mu Ge had collected the spider silk clusters around him. He wanted to see what this thing could be used to refine.


    As a qualified craftsman, don''t let go of any materials that can be used for crafting.


    There is no danger around, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong divided the venom and crystal nucleus of the ghost-faced black spider, because they can only be used to refine poison.


    After recovering their spiritual power and treating the wound, everyone couldn''t help but think of the lightning-fast black energy and the man in blue.


    "As soon as we find them, we''ll know what the Skull Rainforest is like."


    "Where to find it?"


    "The direction they disappeared was in the depths of the Skeleton Rainforest, and we can only probe deeper."


    "It''s just that the periphery of the Skeleton Rainforest is so dangerous, and the depths must be more dangerous than we thought."


    "Maybe the way to get out of here is in the depths of the Skeleton Rainforest."


    "It''s a kind of luck that we can come here. If we don''t explore, we''re sorry for our luck, let''s go!"


    "Walk!"


    After a while, they entered a dense forest.


    Why is it said to be a dense forest, only because there are more trees in this area than other places.


    Weeds were growing in disorder, branches were flying horizontally, and we had to pay attention to the movement around us.


    As we walked, a gust of wind blew over, and everyone had goosebumps uncontrollably.


    Han Xize walked to Ye Feiran''s side, rubbed his hands and said, "Why do I feel like this place is like a ghost forest."


    "What is a skeleton? The skeleton rainforest was originally a ghost forest." Ye Feiran laughed.


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xize was scared to get closer to Ye Feiran, "Little Leaf, don''t scare me."


    Ye Feiran glanced at him with a funny look, then looked at the dense forest in front of her.


    The trees in this area are very tall and big, each one is like a towering tree, but there is a strange place, except for the top of the tree, there is not a single leaf anywhere.


    This also made those branches look a bit terrifying. The branches were spread out like ghost claws, as if a giant net was formed in the air, a giant net woven from branches.


    Ye Feiran thought of something, her eyes flashed slightly, "Everyone, be careful!"


    Yun Chen walked to Ye Feiran''s side and said in a low voice, "Little Leaf, I think the trees here have become refined."


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "I feel the same way too."


    The next moment, her consciousness moved, and the bamboo essence came out.


    As soon as the bamboo spirit came out, he immediately exclaimed, "Hey, there are so many tree spirits!"


    As soon as these words came out, Team Fengyun 3 immediately became vigilant, and the surrounding trees were no longer lurking, and a rustling voice sounded one after another.


    I saw those thick and strong branches moving, as flexible as snakes, as if they were in a snake''s nest, which made the scalp numb!


    Immediately afterwards, many tree bodies appeared with a human face, with eyes, nose and mouth.


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    Damn, they are encountering a dryad, terrible!


    Sure enough, it was a burst of luck, bad luck!


    The next moment, the human face on the tree moved.


    "Ah, ah... It''s so fragrant, so fragrant, is this the taste of human beings?"


    "Big sister, I want that human in blue!"


    Han Xize, who was wearing blue clothes, was startled and said subconsciously, "I''m not fragrant, I''m stinky and bitter!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Han Xize''s words made the tree spirits all around laugh.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    In the midst of this laughter, the huge net made of branches in midair moved and descended quickly, delusionally trying to take Ye Feiran''s eight people and the bamboo essence in one fell swoop, and then slowly divide it up.

 Chapter 1587

    Seeing this, Team Fengyun 3 unanimously used the fire attribute, one by one, the fireballs smashed into the giant net of branches.


    In an instant, the giant net of branches turned into a sea of ??fire, and the screams of the dryad continued to sound, "Ah ah ah..."


    At the same time, the awareness of survival allows them to quickly recover their own branches.


    The giant net woven from the branches was gone, Fengyun Third Team breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment they fought with the tree spirits who were staring at them.


    As a 70,000-year-old fairy, the Bamboo Spirit was naturally the most popular, and was suddenly besieged by five tree spirits.


    Seventy thousand years of essence, no matter which tree is refined, the demon power will skyrocket.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran immediately said, "Little Mengzi, go and help Zhuzijing!"


    As her voice fell, a thick and strong branch attacked her as fast as lightning.


    Ye Feiran hurriedly shot out an air current in the middle of the calamity.


    "call out!"


    "Crack!"


    The air flow hit the branch, and the branch broke with a sound. A little green liquid spurted from the branch, and when it splashed on the ground, it made a sizzling sound, instantly corroding a hole in the ground.


    When this scene happened, not only did the tree spirit stagnate for a while, but Team Fengyun also looked surprised.


    Dryads: Oh my God, this human being is very powerful, and the big sister is actually injured!


    Fengyun Team 3: Poisonous, the liquid of this tree spirit is poisonous and corrosive!


    Ye Feiran came back to her senses and immediately said, "The tree spirit is afraid of fire!"


    "Okay, I must burn it into charcoal!" Han Xize said immediately, causing the tree spirit in front of him to shrink back immediately.


    It''s just that they didn''t flinch, instead they became more and more courageous, and every attack revealed a touch of certainty.


    Fengyun three teams also fought back with all their strength.


    Fireballs, rockets, fire rain, chain fireballs, flames... All of a sudden, Jungle showed off his dazzling fire skills.


    After Ye Feiran burned more than a dozen branches of the tree spirit known as the big sister, she suddenly shook violently.


    "rustle¡­¡­"


    Shasha''s voice continued, and the elder sister Dryad disappeared, replaced by a beautiful young woman in green clothes.


    A tree spirit transformed into a human, and the other tree spirits also transformed into human figures.


    For a while, the women in green looked greedily at Team Fengyun 3 and Zhu Zijing, as if they were already in their pockets.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes quickly flashed a hint of doubt at the gaze of the woman in green.


    This is not the look in the eyes of the food, but... Damn, shouldn''t these tree spirits want to take the house?


    Ye Feiran thought of winning the house so quickly, or it was because of the life-threatening flower that had been hidden in the white hairpin.


    Ye Feiran''s expression changed slightly, and she immediately sent a voice transmission to her friends, "These tree spirits are afraid that they want to steal their homes, so be careful."


    Hearing this, the expressions of Yun Chen''s seven people also changed slightly. They were both surprised and puzzled. They were surprised by the tree spirit''s seizure of the house, and wondered why the tree spirit wanted to seize the house.


    The tree spirits didn''t expect that Fengyun Third Team had already guessed their thoughts, and they began to attack Fengyun Third Team, with ruthless moves, as if thinking that Fengyun Third Team only had one breath left.


    "Shh!"


    The woman in green''s hands turned into long and thick vines, and attacked Ye Feiran fiercely, one after another, attacking very intensively.


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, dodging the attack of these vines, she waved her hand, and a sea of ??fiery flames directly burned the dense vines to ashes.


    After swallowing the volcanic stone flames, Chi Yanhu''s beast fire is indeed much more powerful!


    So many vines were burned to ashes at once, and the woman in green turned pale slightly.


    The next moment, it turned into a green light, flashing around, making Ye Feiran unable to identify its location for a short time.


    Ye Feiran was alert to the situation around her, her eyes flickered slightly, is the tree spirit ready to start taking the house?


    She reached out and touched the white other side flower hairpin in her arms, and a bold idea came to her heart, wondering if the life-threatening flower would helplessly watch the tree spirit enter her sea of ??consciousness to seize the house?


    Ye Feiran just hesitated for a moment and then made a decision, she wanted to gamble.


    Now her spirit is getting stronger and stronger, she is not afraid of the death-killing flower, and naturally she is not afraid of the tree spirit.


    The other side of the flower in the mysterious space learned what Ye Feiran was thinking, and immediately said, "Little master, let the deadly flower fight against the tree spirit, and we will enjoy the benefits of the fisherman."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and the other side of the flower said something at the moment, she must have some idea.


    "Huahua, what do you want to do?"


    "Little master, you have encountered a tree spirit now. I think there must be many fairies in this rainforest. I plan to devour the deadly flower here." The other side flower replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, the idea of ??the other shore flower is really good!


    In case the life-threatening flower is more powerful than they imagined, the other side flower can also take the opportunity to devour other essences to improve their strength to deal with the life-threatening flower.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feiran''s simple answer made the other side''s chaotic heart instantly calm down.


    The little master believes in it, and it also believes in itself.


    No matter how powerful the avatar that grows spiritual wisdom is, it is not the opponent of its main body.


    At this time, the tree spirit also noticed that Ye Feiran was in a trance, and his heart was suddenly overjoyed, turning into a green light as fast as lightning and drilling towards Ye Feiran''s head.


    However, before it touched Ye Feiran''s head, it was blocked by a red light.


    One red and one green confronted each other, and the surrounding atmosphere became tense, while Ye Feiran watched the play with a leisurely expression.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the life-threatening flower really couldn''t help it!


    Fight, fight to your heart''s content!


    She and Biganhua enjoy the benefits of a fisherman!


    The next moment, Hong Guang turned into a woman in red with the same gorgeous appearance in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Hmph, is a mere tree spirit enough to snatch someone from this seat?"


    The tree spirit also turned into a human figure, looking at the life-threatening flower vigilantly, "What are you, this human is the first thing I liked."


    "You are the thing, your whole family is the thing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the deadly flower turned into a red light and attacked the tree spirit, and the tree spirit immediately turned into a green light to fight.


    For a while, one red and one green fought each other, and Ye Feiran was dazzled.


    It seems that the strength of the tree spirit is good, while the strength of the deadly flower is not very good!


    However, Ye Feiran thought of a sentence in the next second, and sometimes seeing is not necessarily believing!


    Life-threatening flower wanted to take her away, maybe she was just pretending to be weak.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran suddenly flashed, looking like she was running away in fear of being taken away.


    Seeing this, the deadly flower and the tree spirit stopped fighting, and chased Ye Feiran at the same time.


    Ye Feiran cast the shapeshifting shadow, the figure directly turned into an afterimage, and the life-threatening flower had to pursue it with all her strength.


    As soon as it tried its best, the Treant immediately fell behind.


    After finally encountering a human with excellent aptitude, the tree spirit naturally did not want to give up, so he tried his best to pursue it.


    Even if it is not a human being, it understands a truth. Sometimes luck is a mysterious and mysterious thing. In the end, it may be the success of its victory!


    The tree spirit is not as beautiful as Ye Feiyan, but it thinks very beautifully, and it is in a beautiful mood, unaware that a red light has quietly appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1588

    When Ye Feiran pretended to be afraid of being snatched and escaped, she took the opportunity to release the other side flower.


    The other side of the flower looked at the 30,000-year-old tree spirit in front of her, and quietly followed behind.


    Tsk, it really doesn''t understand where these 30,000-year-old tree spirits have the confidence and courage to defeat the 70,000-year-old bamboo spirits.


    Although it is daytime now, isn''t this dream too outrageous?


    In the front, Ye Feiran made the best use of shape-shifting and shadow-changing, and the death-defying flower also pursued with all her strength, always maintaining a certain distance.


    When they and the tree spirits pulled away for a long distance, the other side flower quietly revealed its body, and the bright and dripping flowers of the other side bloomed.


    Hearing the sound of flowers blooming, the tree spirit looked back subconsciously.


    Seeing this, he lost his life.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The shrill screams of the dryad disappeared into the petal cage of the other shore flower.


    The other side of the flower was not in a hurry to refine the dryness of the dryad, and then turned into a red light chasing the leaves.


    The shameless life-threatening flower actually pretended to be weak and deceived the little master, damn it!


    When the tree spirit was swallowed by the other side flower effortlessly, Ye Feiran didn''t know, neither did the life-threatening flower, because they met a young girl.


    The young girl''s sense of justice, seeing through the body of the deadly flower, immediately stood in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Master, don''t be afraid, I''ll solve this other side flower."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Before she could speak, the young girl had already attacked the life-threatening flower, and at the same time there was a strong fragrance emanating from her body.


    At the same time, the crisp voice of the young girl rang again, "Master, my scent is poisonous, you remember to cover your nose."


    Ye Feiran was a little stunned, she blinked, and put down a protective cover.


    Seeing this, the young girl hooked her lips and smiled, and the aroma on her body changed.


    "Humph, it''s just a 70,000-year-old Fengyuehua, what can you do!"


    The life-threatening flower snorted coldly, seemingly not afraid of the fragrance of Fengyuehua, and fought with it.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and the young girl turned out to be a flower.


    The biggest feature of Fengyuehua is that the colors of the flowers are changeable, each flower will bloom in different colors, and the fragrances emitted by the petals of different colors are different.


    There are ordinary floral scents as well as poisonous floral scents.


    The Fengyuehua in front of her is only 70,000 years old, but it is brave enough to face the life-threatening flower. There must be some trump card she doesn''t know.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered, she wondered if this Fengyuehua really had a sense of justice, or was she pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    She naturally hoped that it was true. After all, she knew a flower essence with a strong sense of justice, and maybe she could learn about this skeleton rainforest from its mouth.


    When Ye Feiran was watching the battle of the two flowers, the other side of the flower also caught up, quietly hiding by the sidelines.


    As a result, the 70,000-year-old Fengyuehua made it an eye-opener, and it was on a par with the life-threatening flower.


    When it was estimated that they could still fight for 300 rounds, the other side of the flower immediately transmitted a voice to Ye Feiran.


    "Little master, I will refine the tree spirit first."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately removed the protective cover, covered her breath and hid behind the tree.


    Her movement immediately attracted the attention of Deadly Flower and Fengyuehua.


    But just at a glance, they were fighting together again.


    After Ye Feiran put the other side of the flower in the mysterious space, she sat on the tree and watched, and even drank spirit wine, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    Deadly Flower and Fengyuehua: "..."


    Something seems wrong?


    However, their movements were only stagnant for a while, and then they fought again.


    The life-threatening flower is still pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and the ability shown is only comparable to that of the 70,000-year-old Fengyuehua.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Could this life-threatening flower be so clever and confused for a while?


    She was on par with the tree spirit before, but now she is on par with Fengyuehua. She is not a fool, how could she not see it?


    However, this is also good.


    Busy with Fengyuehua, it doesn''t know that it has been exposed to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Ye Feiran didn''t worry about the little friends at all, because there were mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to update the battle situation at any time.


    No, now the seven of Yunshen and the bamboo spirit have solved that piece of tree spirit.


    Team Fengyun learned from the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi that the other side flower needed essence, and took it out without hesitation.


    Although Situ Yu''s bloodthirsty vine was painful, he also took it out. It is still the same thing as the original blood elf fruit.


    Team Fengyun knew that there was no danger over Ye Feiran''s side, so they rushed over after recovering their spiritual power.


    They didn''t know that after they left, the figure of the man in Tsing Yi appeared quietly, looking at their back thoughtfully.


    When Yun Chen and the others arrived, Ye Feiran''s expression suddenly became serious, and the next moment her figure was already in front of Yun Chen and them.


    At the same time, a rough voice came from the tree Ye Feiran was sitting on.


    "This breath... tsk tsk tsk, the breath of the ancient spirit plants, I really miss it!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran subconsciously looked at the life-threatening flower, and the life-threatening flower also stagnated for a moment.


    Feng Yuehua seized this opportunity and injured the life-threatening flower.


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing the wound on her body, the life-threatening flower suddenly became angry, and her breath suddenly increased a lot.


    Feng Yuehua was not surprised at all when she heard the words of the Sophora japonica, but wondered why the life-threatening flower didn''t show her true strength?


    Is it just to play with it?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuehua, who had a sense of justice, was also angry, and a strong aroma suddenly emanated from her body.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiyansu waved her hand, and a protective shield helped them isolate the aroma.


    The death-defying flower reacted very quickly, a red light flashed past, and I didn''t know where it went.


    Feng Yuehua did not pursue the victory, but only had a look of regret.


    However, when he thought of the locust tree spirit behind him, it immediately took back the fragrance it gave off.


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    Can this be done?


    They really got to know each other!


    Fengyuehua took back the fragrance that could devour spiritual power, and the life-threatening flower also returned.


    It was relieved to see that Ye Feiran did not escape, and then planned to solve Feng Yuehua on the spot, but unfortunately it had a new opponent.


    "Ancient Lingzhi, let this demon come to meet you for a while."


    The sophora tree spirit turned into an uncle with cheeks, and looked at the deadly flower with burning eyes.


    It was once fortunate to devour and refine an ancient essence, and the demonic rise soared, making it one of the overlords of the Skeleton Rainforest.


    Ouch, its luck is really good, and today I encountered another ancient spirit plant.


    If it is swallowed and refined, it will definitely become the most powerful spiritual plant in the skeleton rainforest.


    After speaking, the Sophora japonica spirit immediately attacked the life-threatening flower, not giving the life-threatening flower a chance to refuse.


    A tree and a flower faced each other, murderous aura soared to the sky, and all the spirits who were about to move around were shocked and left with a pain in their faces.


    Feng Yuehua glanced at the locust tree spirit and the deadly flower, and immediately walked in front of Ye Feiran, and said anxiously, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feiran removed the protective cover and said anxiously, "Little girl, let''s go together!"


    Feng Yuehua was slightly taken aback, noticed the sincerity in Ye Feiran''s eyes, and nodded, "Okay!"


    As a result, Feng Yuehua with a sense of justice walked ahead without saying a word.


    When the life-threatening flower noticed that Ye Feiran was gone, she couldn''t help but feel anxious, but the next moment she thought of the white flower hairpin in Ye Feiran''s arms, her heart calmed down again, and she concentrated on dealing with the locust tree spirit.


    In fact, it would be better for Ye Feiran to leave temporarily, so that she would not know its true strength.


    The life-threatening flower thinks very beautifully, and has no idea that the flower of the other side, which has refined the Treant Essence, is silently watching its every move in the dark.


    The other side of the flower also thinks very beautifully, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy and winning a hundred battles!


    On the other side, Feng Yuehua led the way, and Fengyun Team 3 followed behind, and no one spoke.


    After walking for a distance, Feng Yuehua suddenly turned around, her eyes circled around the bamboo flute in Ye Feiran''s hand, and then she asked curiously, "Brother and sister, where did you come from?"


    "Accidentally fell on the bloody island." Ye Feiran told the truth, and then changed the topic, "Little girl, do you know how to leave the Skull Rainforest?"


    Feng Yuehua nodded and shook her head again.


    Team Fengyun: "???"


    So do you know or don''t know?


    "I know where the exit of the Skull Rainforest is, but I don''t know when the exit will appear." Feng Yuehua continued.


    "I don''t know what it means when the exit appears?" Jiang Yinghan asked subconsciously.


    Feng Yuehua blinked and glanced around before continuing, "Feng Yao Pagoda, Feng Yao Pagoda is your human exit.


    But the whereabouts of the Demon Sealing Pagoda are uncertain, and I don''t know when or where it will appear. It may be a year, it may be three years, it may be ten years, or even longer. "

 Chapter 1589

    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    They don''t want to stay here for a year, let alone three years or ten years, or even longer.


    "Cough cough..." Ye Feiran asked with a light cough, "Little girl, is there a way to make the Demon Sealing Tower appear?"


    Feng Yuehua glanced around again before saying, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Fengyun Third Team''s eyes lit up immediately, and they looked at Fengyuehua without blinking, and asked excitedly, "What can I do?"


    Suddenly being watched by so many pairs of eyes, and the owner of the eyes is either a beautiful brother or a beautiful sister, Feng Yuehua''s childish face flushed.


    It quickly lowered its eyes, not daring to look into the eyes of any of its elder brothers and sisters, and whispered, "Tsing Yi, Tsing Yi has a way to make Feng Yao Pagoda appear."


    Tsing Yi? !


    Is that the man in Tsing Yi?


    Team Fengyun looked at each other, then looked at Fengyuehua and asked, "Who is Tsing Yi?"


    Feng Yuehua raised her head to look at Team Fengyun 3, blinked her eyes and said, "Tsing Yi is Tsing Yi!"


    Team Fengyun: "..."


    "Is Tsing Yi a man or a woman?"


    "Is it a changeling beast or a fairy?"


    "If it''s a goblin, what kind of goblin is it?"


    "If it''s a transformation beast, what kind of beast is it?"


    Feng Yuehua blinked and replied seriously, "Tsing Yi is Tsing Yi!"


    Team Fengyun: "..."


    Come on, looking at it like this, Feng Yuehua is obviously just pretending to be stupid and not wanting to say it.


    However, they all agreed that the Tsing Yi in Feng Yuehua''s mouth was the man they had vaguely seen before.


    In order to leave the Skull Rainforest as soon as possible, they must find the man in Tsing Yi.


    At the same time, they were also very interested in the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    "Little girl, Tsing Yi can''t say it, the Demon Tower can always say it!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Feng Yuehua looks like I don''t understand what you are saying, not to mention how cute she is!


    "Feng Yao Pagoda is Feng Yao Pagoda. There are ten floors in total. You humans can leave here as long as you walk up to the tenth floor."


    you humans?


    This time, Ye Feiran finally grasped the point, raised her eyebrows and said, "We humans can leave the Skeleton Rainforest when we walk up to the tenth floor of the Sealing Demon Pagoda. What about you fairies?"


    Feng Yuehua shook her head, "In addition to the humans who have entered here by mistake, there are also those treasures that have not yet grown wise. Goblins, skeletons, and monsters are all inseparable from the skeleton rainforest."


    Hearing this, Fengyun Third Team looked surprised, what was the situation when they couldn''t leave?


    What happened to the skeleton horse that appeared on the Scarlet Island before? The Skull Horse must have come from the Skull Rainforest, and maybe the Blood Elf Fruit Tree and the Man-Faced Scorpion also came from the Skull Rainforest.


    Fengyun Third Team looked at each other, suppressed the doubts in their hearts, and Feng Yuehua spoke again.


    "So in order to leave the cage of the Skull Rainforest, you humans who entered by mistake have become the targets of our goblins and monsters.


    From the moment you appeared, all the goblins and monsters who wanted to leave the Skull Rainforest were staring at you. "


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    By the way, before you know it, it has become a sweet pastry again!


    At the same time, they looked around, and when they saw any creature, they felt that they might seize their homes at any time.


    After being surprised, Ye Feiran''s heart instantly calmed down, looked at Feng Yuehua, and asked with a smile, "Little girl, don''t you want to take the house?"


    "Think!" Feng Yuehua replied truthfully.


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xize and Mu Ge took a step back in fright, Situ Yu grabbed Nalan Weiran''s sleeve subconsciously, Yun Chen walked in front of Jiang Yinghan and protected her behind him.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly there is a desolate feeling.


    Seeing this scene, the mutant nine-leaf red branch said quietly, "Ranran, you lack an emperor; Tongtong, you lack a Lu Yingzhou."


    Tang Mengtong: "???"


    Does she lack a Lu Yingzhou? What''s the matter with Lu Yingzhou?


    Ye Feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, seeing Tang Mengtong''s reaction, she felt that Lu Yingzhou was a little pitiful, and she wanted to chase after Tongtong, an icy beauty, a long way to go!


    As for Feng Yuehua, she really wasn''t worried. On the one hand, it could see that Feng Yuehua didn''t want to take them away, and on the other hand, it wasn''t afraid even if she wanted to.


    Feng Yuehua couldn''t help laughing when she saw the reaction of Team Fengyun 3.


    "Giggle...don''t worry! I don''t want to take away good people, I just want to take away bad people."


    Fengyun¡¤Good People¡¤Team 3: Then we thank you.


    Feng Yuehua''s childish face raised a harmless smile, "Brother and sister, what are your plans now?"


    "Look for the Tsing Yi you mentioned, climb to the tenth floor of the Demon Sealing Pagoda, and leave the Skull Rainforest." Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    Feng Yuehua: "... Tsing Yi''s whereabouts are uncertain."


    "It''s okay, I believe in our luck." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuehua was silent.


    Team Fengyun didn''t bother it either, and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Ye Feiran saw a treasure of heaven and earth with sharp eyes, her eyes lit up, and she ran over quickly.


    Ye Feiran was excited when she saw the treasures in front of her.


    Immortal grass!


    There is undead grass here!


    The seven Yunchen people and Feng Yuehua followed. Seeing the immortal grass, Feng Yuehua couldn''t help but laugh, "This is the immortal grass. It is one of the few treasures in this rainforest that has not been affected."


    "What''s the name of the few treasures that haven''t been affected?" Yun Chen asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuehua realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, and the smile on her face froze, but she quickly reacted, opening her eyes to look at Yun Chen innocently.


    Yun Chen: "..."


    This reaction really makes people unable to do anything they want to do.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Fengyuehua and carefully dug out the undead grass.


    Immortal grass, a long-lost treasure of heaven and earth, with flesh and bones, it can also increase the lifespan of a thousand years.


    She thought that if the curse of the past candle could not be solved, this immortal grass was the life-saving treasure of the Zongzheng family.


    Ye Feiran put the undead grass into the mysterious space and asked the little boy to plant it before she looked at Feng Yuehua and asked, "Little girl, do you know where there is undead grass? I need the undead grass to save good people."


    Fengyuehua''s mouth twitched slightly. Naturally, the number of such rare treasures as immortal grass was extremely small.


    "I don''t know, I only know about this undead grass."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran responded, her tone full of disappointment.


    Feng Yuehua looked at Ye Feiran and struggled for a while before she said, "Brother and sister, I know where there are other treasures, do you want them?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Chen and the others immediately became vigilant. Is Feng Yuehua finally going to reach out?


    "Who doesn''t want Tiancaidibao, but little girl, are you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" Han Xize asked with his arms crossed.


    Feng Yuehua didn''t answer Han Xize, she raised her eyes and accidentally met Ye Feiran''s scrutinizing line of sight.


    "I... I have something to ask for, and the treasure of heaven and earth is the reward."


    "Ask for something?" Everyone was puzzled and curious.


    "Just say anything, we can do our best to help." Ye Feiran said.


    Fengyuehua''s willow eyebrows twisted slightly, as if organizing language.


    After a while, she said, "Five years ago, there were humans who broke into the Skeleton Rainforest by mistake. One of the humans took a fancy to my mother and wanted to force a contract with my mother, but my mother refused, and he was severely injured by him. , has not yet recovered.¡±


    "Severely injured?"


    Ye Feiran was not very interested in the people who broke in five years ago, and was only interested in the serious injury of Mother Fengyuehua.


    Feng Yuehua raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Feiran, then struggled for a while before saying, "Mother''s sea of ??consciousness, dantian, and meridians have all been severely damaged. In the past five years, she has only survived under the influence of heaven and earth elixir."


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    The sea of ??consciousness, dantian, and meridians were all seriously damaged. How strong is the person who seriously injured Feng Yuehua?


    Feng Yuehua saw that the third team of Fengyun was silent, and said quickly, "I know that the sea of ??consciousness, dantian and meridians are difficult to recover as before, but I just want my mother to recover a little bit.


    As long as it recovers a little bit, our Fengyuehua clan will surely offer the treasures of heaven and earth to thank you.


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others looked at Ye Feiran intentionally or unintentionally.


    Injuries such as the sea of ??consciousness, dantian, and meridians depend on whether Xiaoye wants to take action.

 Chapter 1590

    Ye Feiran looked at Fengyuehua, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, this flower demon is very smart.


    At the beginning, he said that he would give thanks to the treasures of heaven and earth, because he was afraid that they would ask for other things.


    However, Tiancaidibao is also good, and more importantly, she wants to see Fengyuehua''s injury.


    "Little girl, wouldn''t you lie to us to go to the clan land, and then let the clan people take us away?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Fengyuehua: "...do I look like that kind of flower?"


    "Like!" Team Fengyun said in unison.


    Feng Yuehua''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said helplessly, "Brother and sister, in this skeleton rainforest, you can totally trust our Feng Yuehua clan, really!"


    There is no kinder spirit plant in the entire skeleton rainforest than their bellflowers.


    Hearing this, Fengyun Third Team looked at each other and laughed, but they did not ask Fengyuehua to do anything else.


    Whether it is their trump card or Ye Feiran''s medical skills, they are their life-saving charms, so they are really not afraid of what the Fengyuehua clan will do to them.


    There must be a certain amount of trust between people, and there must also be a certain amount of trust between people and demons.


    They now choose to trust Feng Yuehua, and only hope Feng Yuehua will not betray their trust.


    Of course, this trust also has certain precautions.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuehua immediately put on a bright smile, "Thank you brother and sister, come with me."


    It also didn''t ask Fengyun Team 3 if it could heal her mother, because it felt that Fengyun Team 3 agreed to go with it, and there must be a way to make her mother recover a little bit.


    After a quarter of an hour in the Skeleton Rainforest, they finally came to Feng Yuehua''s clan.


    "It smells so good!" Han Xize said with a deep breath.


    "Let me remind you, the fragrance of Fengyuehua is poisonous!" The madrigal on the side said quietly.


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    Damn, he forgot about that!


    Is it too late for him to hold his breath now?


    Feng Yuehua saw the change in Han Xize''s expression and couldn''t help laughing, "Giggle... Brother, don''t be afraid, I have already told the clan through voice transmission that this fragrance is not poisonous."


    Hearing this, Han Xize breathed a sigh of relief, then pinched his thigh hard, secretly reminding himself to be vigilant at all times.


    After entering the Fengyuehua Family Land, the destination is a sea of ??flowers, and the fragrance of flowers in the air is also more intense, but it gives people a fresh feeling.


    Fengyun Third Team did not know that after they entered the clan, the aroma that was emitted outside turned into poisonous gas again.


    This is the most effective defense of the Fengyuehua clan, so there are not many monsters and fairies in the skeleton rainforest that are brave enough to break into the Fengyuehua clan.


    After walking for a while, a man and a woman walked in front of them. The man was as handsome as the woman.


    The attention of Fengyun three teams is not on their beauty, but on their strength.


    Good guy, two 80,000-year-old Fengyuehua!


    "Brother and sister!" The little girl, the 70,000-year-old Fengyuehua, shouted happily.


    The two 80,000-year-old Fengyuehua nodded, and then greeted Fengyun Team 3 with a smile. They were very enthusiastic.


    The three Fengyuehua desperately wanted to know if the Fengyun Third Team could heal their mother, so they directly invited them to the largest dreamlike flower house.


    Seventy thousand years before Feng Yuehua knocked on the door, the door of the flower house opened, and a man who was equally handsome walked out slowly, supporting a very beautiful woman.


    It''s just that the woman''s consciousness, dantian, and meridians were severely damaged, and her whole body looked very weak, her face was pale, and her body was thin and bony, as if the wind would blow over!


    Even so, it still cannot hide its beauty, its morbid beauty.


    "Father and mother, why did you come out?" The 70,000-year-old Fengyuehua looked worried, as were the two 80,000-year-old Fengyuehua.


    "Cough..." The woman coughed lightly, "I heard that guests are coming, so I want to come out to greet them in person."


    During the conversation, the woman had already looked at Fengyun Third Team, and a soft smile held the corner of her mouth, "We are Xiaoyue''s parents, just call us Uncle Fengfeng. Welcome to Fengyuehuahai."


    Xiaoyue is the 70,000-year-old Fengyuehua.


    Hearing this, Team Fengyun 3 politely shouted, "Uncle Feng Feng."


    These two are 100,000-year-old Fengyuehua, so be cautious.


    Their actions made the Fengyuehua clan feel better about them.


    Immediately afterwards, Fengyun Team 3 was enthusiastically invited into the flower house.


    Ye Feiran took a few sips of the scented tea, and then said directly, "Aunt Feng, let me check your pulse!"


    As soon as these words came out, the five Fengyuehua in the flower house were first surprised, then excited, and didn''t care about Ye Feiran''s bone age.


    In fact, they all guessed that the person who would be treated was Yun Chen with the oldest bone age, but they never imagined that it was Ye Feiran, the youngest one.


    When Ye Feiran took Aunt Feng''s pulse, the entire flower house was so quiet that only the sound of breathing remained.


    The four Fengyuehua were extremely nervous, and they prayed frantically that Ye Feiran could cure their mother (maiden), and the third team of Fengyun also prayed that there was nothing special about Aunt Feng''s body, and Xiaoye would definitely be cured.


    Time passed slowly, and Ye Feiran checked all Aunt Feng''s physical condition, and then she knew it.


    She just took her hand back, and 70,000 Years Fengyuehua immediately said, "Brother, can you save my mother?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer it directly, and said in an unhurried tone, "Shaping Maidan can repair Aunt Feng''s meridians. As long as you find the elixir for refining Shamai Pill, I can refine it."


    "Really?" Wu Duo Yue Hua looked excited.


    Uncle Feng came back to his senses and immediately explained, "This little fellow Daoist, we didn''t doubt what you meant, we were just too excited."


    "I understand." Ye Feiran smiled.


    "Little Daoist friend, I don''t know what elixir is needed to refine the Vein-Shaping Pill? I will ask the clan to find it immediately." Uncle Feng said immediately, his tone was very anxious, and he wished that the Vein-Shaping Pill would be refined immediately.


    Ye Feiran reported a bunch of elixir names, and then focused on the last elixir.


    "The most important elixir of Shamai Dan is Bodhi fruit. The older it is, the better the effect will be."


    In fact, she also has bodhi fruit in her hand, but the Skull Rainforest seems to be rich in products. She doesn''t want to waste the elixir in her hand unless it is a last resort.


    Uncle Feng looked at his eldest son, ordered him to arrange it, and immediately asked, "Little Daoist friend, what about the sea of ????knowledge? Do you have a way to fix it?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t nod or shake her head, her tone was still unhurried and authentic, "As long as you find the heaven and earth elixir like Nine Leaf Snow Lotus, I can repair Aunt Feng''s sea of ??consciousness."


    "Nine Leaf Snow Lotus?"


    Uncle Feng''s family looked at each other and tried to remember, but they had never heard of Nine Leaf Snow Lotus.


    "Uh... If you can''t find Nine-leaf Snow Lotus, is there any other way for the little fellow Daoist?" Uncle Feng asked nervously.


    Ye Feiran frowned and said truthfully, "I saw a method from ancient books, which is also an elixir. The main elixir are Tianzhiguo and Binglan. If you can find Tianzhiguo and Binglan, I can also try to refine it. a bit."


    Hearing that, Uncle Feng''s family was overjoyed and arranged it immediately. It''s better to have a way than no way!


    "What about Dantian?"


    At this moment, Uncle Feng''s voice was so excited that he trembled slightly. This little fellow Taoist has a way to repair his meridians and sea of ??consciousness, and there must be a way to repair his dantian.


    "As long as I find the elixir of heaven and earth, I can also repair her dantian." Ye Feiran replied, in fact, she has a ready-made potion for repairing her dantian.


    Uncle Feng''s family: "!!!"


    At this moment, they looked at Ye Feiran as if they saw the savior.


    Ahhh...they have met the nobles!


    The lady is saved!


    Mother is saved!


    "Ahhhh..." Seventy Thousand Years Fengyuehua was so excited that she screamed out, then rushed over and hugged Ye Feiran tightly.


    "Brother, thank you!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This way of thanking is a bit special. Fortunately, 70,000-year-old Feng Yuehua is a female, otherwise she would have been rudely panting.


    "Don''t get excited, the heaven and earth elixir needed to repair Dantian is also very rare."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran reported the heaven and earth elixir she needed.


    After Uncle Feng arranged for the clansmen to look for it, he immediately arranged it again, and entertained the third team of Fengyun with enthusiasm, which almost made the third team of Fengyun overwhelmed.


    The flower wine brewed by Fengyuehua was so fragrant that Han Xize got a little drunk.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuehua, who was beside him with a gorgeous face, asked softly, "Young Master, what is the baby you want most?"


    Yes, their patriarch was already thinking about how to thank Ye Feiran, so he instructed them to inquire about the third team of Fengyun, especially what treasure Ye Feiran wanted most.


    "Hiccup~" Han Xize hiccupped before replying, "Jingyuan!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fengyuehua''s beauty suddenly turned pale.


    Essence? !


    Shouldn''t it be wrong?

 Chapter 1591

    Feng Yuehua looked at Han Xize in disbelief, and asked with a trembling voice, "The treasure you want most is Jing Yuan?"


    "That''s right!" Han Xize nodded heavily. Although he was a little drunk, he still remembered that the other side of the flower needed essence the most.


    After hearing the exact answer, not only the fengyuehua beside Han Xize turned pale, but also the surrounding fengyuehua.


    Oh my god, shouldn''t they be bringing wolves into their dens?


    The 70,000-year Fengyuehua was also stunned, and there were thousands of thoughts in her heart. When it turned to look at Ye Feiran, its eyes were already red.


    "Brother, is the treasure you want the most really Jing Yuan?"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were as quiet as chickens, and all the wind and moon flowers looked at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran gently put down the wine glass in her hand, hooked her lips and smiled, "Yes, the treasure we want most at the moment is Jing Yuan."


    The sound fell, and all Feng Yuehua instantly became vigilant, looking like they were ready to fight at any time.


    Ye Feiran pretended she didn''t see anything and continued, "However, we don''t want the essence of good goblins, we only want the essence of bad goblins."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, they were really scared to death just now!


    70,000 Years Fengyuehua blinked, but felt that this sentence was very familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    When she remembered what she said about not taking away the good, only the bad, her childish face immediately flushed.


    "Brother and sister, you are really good people!"


    Feng Yuehua''s patriarch, Uncle Feng, laughed, and then asked directly, "You little fellow Taoists, what do you want from Jing Yuan? Even if you say it, our Feng Yuehua clan will give it to you."


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    What kind of fairy and demon clan they encountered, they even took the initiative to send them essence!


    Such a good thing, they will naturally not refuse.


    Ye Feiran stood up and raised his glass, "The younger generation has more Uncle Feng here, thank you all."


    "No thanks, it''s a trivial matter. If you have any requests from fellow Daoists, feel free to tell me, and I''ll arrange it right away." Patriarch Fengyuehua was obviously impatient.


    Since the patriarch of the people said so, Ye Feiran was naturally rude, and said without blushing, "There are no requirements, of course, the higher the level, the better."


    Fengyuehua Clan: "..."


    Since there are no requirements, why do you say that the higher the level, the better?


    "Anyway, handsome men and beauties, just do what you can." Ye Feiran added with a smile.


    For some unknown reason, Feng Yuehua, who was speechless, felt a warm current in her heart when she heard these words, and she thought of trying her best to send high-level essence to Ye Feiran.


    After the banquet was over, Patriarch Fengyuehua arranged it immediately, and Fengyuehua acted immediately.


    Seeing this, Fengyun Third Team finally felt a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Yinghan leaned on Ye Feiran and said in a low voice, "Ahem...Little Ye Ziye, why don''t we act too!"


    "If you don''t kill the goblins, you can help find the elixir." Yun Chen said immediately.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the little friends, "It''s okay, but you have to be careful, Tongtong stay with me to take care of Aunt Feng."


    After finishing speaking, she transmitted a voice to her friends, "Be sure to pay attention to the surrounding environment, and pay attention to the clues of Feng Yao Pagoda and Tsing Yi."


    Team Fengyun blinked to show that they knew it, and then they acted separately.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong found the 70,000-year-old Fengyuehua, and said directly, "Xiaoyue, we plan to recuperate Aunt Feng first."


    Hearing this, 70,000 Years Fengyuehua looked surprised, "Okay, okay, thank you brother and sister."


    Fengyuehua''s patriarch learned that Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong had begun to recuperate his wife''s body. He was very happy and sent more Fengyuehua to hunt and kill the goblins that they did not deal with.


    After Ye Feiran gave Aunt Feng acupuncture, she did not stay in the Fengyuehua clan to rest, but went out with Tang Mengtong overnight to check the situation of the deadly flower and the other side flower.


    Ye Feiran made a contract with the other side of the flower, and it can be sensed within a certain distance, so she found the place where the other side of the flower was hiding all at once.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong hid in the big tree. Through the faint moonlight, they saw the situation of the deadly flower. Not only Ye Feiran was shocked, but Tang Mengtong was also shocked.


    My dear, the deadly flower is besieged by ten fairies!


    Except for the locust tree spirit, the other nine fairies are either trees or flowers.


    Of course, their strength is not comparable to the sophora tree spirit.


    With one enemy against ten, the life-threatening flower naturally no longer hides its strength, and the coercion of the ancient spirit plants is also released.


    This real strength not only surprised the other side flowers, but also surprised Ye Feiran, stronger than they imagined.


    From this, it can be seen how desperately the Flower of Death has practiced in the past.


    The other side flower is naturally ashamed, but it is also more determined to swallow the deadly flower in the skeleton rainforest.


    Its current strength is comparable to that of the deadly flower, but it has the help of mutated nine-leaf red branches, willow dolls and bamboo spirits.


    Ye Feiran looked at the life-threatening flower who was still at ease with one enemy and ten, and couldn''t help asking, "Huahua, the life-threatening flower can''t kill the locust tree spirit for so long?"


    After hearing Ye Feiran''s words, the other side flower was silent for a while before replying, "Little master, it is intentional, it intends to devour these ten essences at once.


    I suspect that it has become so powerful because it continues to devour its own kind. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    In this way, the life-threatening flower is really a ruthless flower!


    Over time, it will only become more and more ruthless, so...


    "Then do you have the confidence to swallow the deadly flower?"


    "Yes, but I just need the help of Bamboo Spirit, Willow Doll and Xiao Mengzi." The other side of the flower replied immediately.


    "They will try their best to help you." Ye Feiran said.


    "I''m worried that the life-threatening flower will refine these ten essences, and the strength will increase again, so after it devours, I will act immediately, and I will also need the help of the little master at that time." The other side flower added.


    "Okay, we will definitely help you to swallow successfully." Ye Feiran replied.


    She looked at the deadly flower, her eyes flashed slightly, and she very much agreed with the idea of ????the other side of the flower.


    Otherwise, if there are so many fairies in the Skull Rainforest, if the deadly flower has been swallowed up, the strength will only continue to rise, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Cough cough... Hua Hua, if the swallowing fails, what are your plans?"


    Hearing this, the other side flower fell into silence again. After a while, it said, "Then I can only continue to swallow the essence to improve my strength."


    "Yeah." Ye Feiran replied softly.


    She didn''t tell the other side of the flower that her master was already collecting essence.


    Because of the silence of the other side of the flower, she was a little ashamed, as if the other side of the flower did not want to devour the same kind, her master had already found the same kind of essence for it.


    One person and one flower stopped talking, staring closely at the situation in front of him.


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips. Although she was a little nervous in her heart, she was really looking forward to the picture of the other side flower and the deadly flower facing each other.


    After a while of flying sand and rocks, red flowers on the other side began to spread around, blocking the ten fairies headed by the locust tree spirit.


    However, the locust tree spirits have not yet realized this danger, and are still ambitious to defeat the deadly flower.


    When a smear of black energy radiated from the deadly flower, ten of the blood-red other side flowers suddenly became larger, and silently approached behind the ten goblins.


    And when the deadly flower''s eyes flashed a ruthless color, ten other flowers bloomed at the same time, swallowing ten goblins as fast as lightning.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The shrill screams made the Skull Rainforest even more eerie and terrifying.


    This also shows that the confidence of the ten fairies before is so funny.


    The ten fairies struggled constantly, but unfortunately they couldn''t escape the cage of the deadly flower.


    In fact, when they are swallowed by the deadly flower, the ending is doomed, because at that moment the deadly flower has released toxins.


    As the most poisonous flower, toxins are naturally not to be underestimated.


    Gradually, the screams of the ten fairies became weaker and weaker until they disappeared.


    Seeing this, the life-threatening flower was very satisfied. When it was about to find a place to refine ten essences, a stunning woman in red came out from behind the tree.

 Chapter 1592

    The appearance of the stunning woman made the surrounding night darken, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    The very little red fabric could not cover her hot figure at all, and it also covered her plump chest and bulging buttocks. Although the other parts were covered with veil, it was even more eye-catching.


    The skin exposed outside and under the veil is very white, and it seems to glow under the moonlight!


    At this moment, she was leaning against the big tree, her slender legs were slightly crossed, and her fingers dyed in black Kodan were playing with the hair that fell on her cheeks. With an alluringly dangerous aura.


    The beautiful facial features are painted with delicate makeup, which makes her look even more coquettish and charming.


    All in all, this is a stunning stunner, a stunning stunner that is enchanting, charming, alluring, and a dangerous stunner.


    Tang Mengtong was stunned, and Ye Feiran was also stunned.


    However, the relationship of the contract let her know that this stunning stunner is the other side flower.


    The other side flower has turned into a human form, and her other side flower has finally changed into a human form, and she is still a stunning stunner!


    Such a stunning stunner that is enchanting, charming, seductive and alluring is her spiritual plant, I feel extremely excited when I think about it!


    In addition to being excited, Ye Feiran suddenly thought of a question, when will the other side flower be transformed into a human form?


    The moment the life-threatening flower saw the other side of the flower, her eyes suddenly widened, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    This, this... this is its body? !


    Deadly Flower never dreamed that she would see her body in the Skull Rainforest!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The other side of the flower smiled charmingly, "The clone of this seat, long time no see!"


    Hearing that, the life-threatening flower looked at the body that looked exactly like herself, and her expression was unpredictable.


    It has been searching for so many years, except for clues, it has never seen the body, nor the flame, nor the candlestick.


    I saw the main body tonight, it was a surprise and a surprise!


    It turns out that it has never been able to find the body, because the body is in such a ghost place.


    However, since it has met, it is welcome.


    What about the main body, it is a clone of spiritual wisdom, and its current strength is not worse than the main body.


    As long as it successfully devours the body, it is the new body, and the old body is its avatar.


    Thinking that the status is about to be changed, the life-threatening flower also evokes a charming arc, "Oh... It''s really been a long time, but it''s hard to say who is the main body and who is the avatar."


    The other side of the flower contemptuously said, "Really? Then tonight I will let you deeply understand a truth, the body is always the body, and the avatar is always the avatar."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    The other side flower and the life-threatening flower collided with each other, and sparks suddenly flew.


    Ye Feiran looked at the other side flower and the deadly flower, and her heart became nervous involuntarily, and quietly let the mutant nine-leaf red branch, willow tree doll and bamboo essence wait for the opportunity.


    It was also at this time that she discovered that the life-threatening flower and the other side of the flower looked exactly the same, but the main body and the clone were naturally more eye-catching.


    This also stimulated the life-threatening flower, so it took the lead to attack.


    "Blooming on the other side!"


    The laziness of the other side of the flower also became serious, and she waved her hand, "The other side of the flower is blooming!"


    As the two voices fell, the flowers of the other side began to spread rapidly. The coercion and the breath of death of the ancient Lingzhi scared the goblins around to either hide or escape.


    Tang Mengtong''s face was also pale, and his blood was surging.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran immediately reached out and embraced Tang Mengtong in her arms.


    The next moment, Tang Mengtong''s surging qi and blood calmed down, and the pale complexion returned to rosy.


    She leaned on Ye Feiran''s shoulder, her dark eyes full of doubts.


    Ye Feiran shook her head gently, and she was also puzzled. She wondered if it was because the Deadly Flower was a clone of the other side of the flower, so it was not affected by its ancient coercion and death breath.


    Tang Mengtong didn''t think about it anymore, hugged Ye Feiran''s waist tightly, and then watched the battle between the Deadly Flower and the other side of the flower through the moonlight. From a distance, it looked like an intimate couple having a tryst.


    If Lord Emperor Zun sees this scene, it is estimated that he will overturn the old vinegar again.


    When the deadly flowers and the other side of the flower faced each other, both sides began to emit black gas.


    However, everyone can see that the black energy of the other side flower is stronger than that of the life-threatening flower.


    Seeing this scene, Life-threatening Flower''s face changed suddenly, and her voice became sharp, "Did you fuse other clones?"


    The other side of the flower hooked her lips and smiled, "Yeah, it''s just your avatar, is it surprising or not?"


    The little master said that sometimes psychological tactics are particularly useful.


    At the moment of hearing this, Life-threatening Flower was naturally nervous and a little panicked, but after so much wind and rain, it suddenly calmed down and was very happy.


    The main body also fuses other clones, so it also saves trouble.


    For a while, the heart of the life-threatening flower devouring the other side of the flower became more determined, and it must change from the clone to the main body.


    The other side of the flower has been watching the life-threatening flower''s expression change, but her own expression has not changed at all, which is really exactly the same as the owner of Ye Feiran.


    The next moment, the other side of the flower urged the spiritual power, and its other side of the flower drowned a deadly flower.


    Deadly Flower: "!!!"


    Its eyes changed and sneered, "Heh... so what?"


    The sound fell, and the life-threatening flower flew into the sky, temporarily giving up the essence of the ten goblins, making a knot with both hands, and shouting coldly, "The other side of the cage!"


    A deadly flower quickly imprisoned a piece of the other side of the flower, so frightened that the ten Jingyuan forgot to escape and shivered.


    When the other side flower saw ten essences, a gleam of light flashed across her eyes very quickly, and she transmitted a voice to the mutant nine-leaf red branch, "Little Mengzi, put them away."


    "Okay!" The mutant nine-leaf red branch responded, and it waited for an opportunity in a transparent state.


    It is mutated, perhaps because it has grown a flower on the other side, and it is not afraid of the ancient coercion and death aura of the life-threatening flower.


    Immediately afterwards, the other side of the flower also performed the same move, "The other side of the cage!"


    However, its other side cage is the other side cage that directly imprisons life-threatening flowers.


    Seeing this, the life-threatening flower felt a touch of tension in its heart. It also wanted to know whether the other side cage of its body could defeat its other side cage?


    The other side of the flower was nervous, but the expression on her face did not change.


    Both sides urged their spiritual power to confront each other, and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi quietly put away the ten Jing Yuan who were shivering in the same place.


    When it put away the last essence, the other side cage of the other side flower won.


    The expression of the life-threatening flower suddenly became solemn, and it seemed that it underestimated its body.


    However, isn''t the main body always looking for a clone? Where did it come from to cultivate?


    With such doubts, the life-threatening flower looked at the other side flower seriously again, and finally found an earth-shattering thing.


    "You...you actually made a contract with humans!"


    "Is there any problem?" Bi''anhua raised her eyebrows.


    If it didn''t meet the little master, how could it find other clones to devour and merge so quickly, not to mention that the little master was originally the chosen one, and they would meet the little master Ye Feiran sooner or later.


    "Heh..." Life-threatening flower sneered, "Is there any problem? You can ask, you have a contract with human beings, have you asked your brother and younger brother? Are you trying to get rid of them?"


    The questioning of every word and every sentence of the life-threatening flower is wrapped in thick anger.

 Chapter 1593

    Ye Feiran hiding in the tree: "???"


    Who is brother? Who is the younger brother? What does it mean to get rid of them?


    Leaving... Do you mean the flames and candlesticks?


    Ye Feiran blinked, and there was a hint of surprise at the bottom of her eyes, so not only did the other side of the flower grow spiritual wisdom, but also the flame and candlestick.


    My God, three different individuals with different genders, what a terrifying combination! ?


    However, since the flame of the candle in the past has grown wise, why is it so quiet?


    Is it a beautiful man who is quiet and silent like gold?


    For a while, Ye Feiran was very much looking forward to seeing the shape of the flame, and the shape of the candlestick that I don''t know in which corner.


    Ye Feiran suppressed the doubts and expectations in her heart, and continued to stare at the situation of the other side flower and the life-threatening flower, especially wanting to know what their dialogue would reveal that she didn''t know.


    Looking at the angry life-threatening flower, the other side flower couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha..."


    Hearing this harsh laughter, the face of Life-threatening Flower suddenly sank, "What are you laughing at? Did I say something wrong?"


    After the other side of the flower laughed enough, she didn''t answer and asked, "You want to devour this seat, have you asked the elder brother and the younger brother? You want to take away the human beings, have you asked the elder brother and the younger brother? You are going to betray them and get away from them. Are they?"


    The other side of the flower asked three times in a row, making the face of the deadly flower more and more ugly.


    "Fart! Don''t talk nonsense. I never thought about betraying my brother and younger brother, and I never thought about breaking away from them. The three of us are one. This is a fact that will never change."


    "This seat has never thought of leaving them." The other side of the flower looked serious, and then changed the topic, "This seat believes you, but it is a fact that you want to take away humans!"


    The life-threatening flower looked at the other side flower suspiciously, and when she saw the incomparably serious look in its eyes, her expression froze slightly, and then she explained, "The reason why I want to seize the human being is just to find the clone, as well as my brother and Brother. Believe it or not, this is indeed my purpose."


    However, as long as it devours the body, it doesn''t need to take away humans. Its complete strength is unfathomable, and it can find older brothers and younger brothers without taking over human beings.


    The corners of Bi''anhua''s lips curled slightly, and she raised her eyebrows, "Then you want to devour this seat, have you asked your brother and younger brother?"


    Hearing this, the life-threatening flower froze, gritted her teeth and said, "You and I are originally one, it''s just a change in the identity of the main body and the avatar. This does not require the consent of the elder brother and younger brother. It''s you, you contract with human beings, you What''s on your mind?"


    "My elder brother and younger brother will understand this seat when we know about the contract between this seat and the little master. As for the motives, it is naturally to find the avatar of this seat, my elder brother and younger brother, but also for us. The little master of this seat says goodbye Humans are different."


    The last sentence, the other side of the flower said with a smile, the smile is particularly sincere.


    This smile stung the life-threatening flower, "Fart, no matter how different it is, it is also a human being. We have said before that we will never contract with humans easily in the future, except when we have to. Which human contract with us is not for our ability. "


    Compared with the excitement of the life-threatening flower, the other side of the flower has always been calm, and the tone is unhurried, "This seat will tell you so! Even if your identity changes from avatar to main body, she will be your master sooner or later."


    The life-threatening flower willow eyebrows frowned, "Impossible, I won''t make a contract with humans."


    The other side of the flower hooked her lips and smiled, "A clone of this seat, are you so confident that you can replace this seat?"


    "Hmph, what I have is the capital of self-confidence." The life-threatening flower snorted coldly, and then immediately launched a third attack, "The Light of the Other Shore!"


    As its voice fell, the attack composed of deadly flowers turned into a streamer and attacked the other side of the flower.


    The blood-red streamer was very fast, as if a fierce beast opened its bloody mouth to the other side of the flower.


    The other side flower''s eyes flashed slightly, and the figure disappeared in the next moment.


    Deadly Flower: "???"


    Can''t beat and run?


    Gee, the main body is not so good!


    Although it thinks so in its heart, it is always vigilant about the situation around it, and the other side flower like a long dragon is also waiting for an opportunity.


    Time passed, and when the life-threatening flower found the other side flower again, it was faced with the light of the other side that fell from the sky.


    The light of the other side of the flower of the other side is darker in color, faster than it, larger in size, and stronger than it. Therefore, after the two lights of the other side collided, it scared the goblins who were watching from afar to escape again.


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong was frightened to hug Ye Feiran''s waist even more tightly.


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Tang Mengtong''s back, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Immediately afterwards, she nervously looked at the two lights on the other side of the night sky.


    The two rays of light from the other side are competing, and neither will let the other.


    Time gradually passed, and the spiritual power of the other side flower and the life-threatening flower were quickly consumed.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "what¡­¡­"


    The other side of the flower and the deadly flower shouted at the same time, and the next moment the other side of the flower''s light of the other side swallowed the other side of the deadly flower.


    "Pfft!" Deadly Flower staggered, spitting blood.


    The other side flower fell in front of the deadly flower, and on the surface it did not seem to be affected at all. It looked at the deadly flower and said, "Fusion!"


    "fart!"


    The life-threatening flower refused without even thinking about it. It took so many years of hard work to develop spiritual wisdom, and its strength was comparable to its main body. How could it possibly be integrated with its main body.


    Impossible, this is completely impossible.


    The other side of the flower frowned, "Are you toasting and not eating and drinking?"


    "Humph!" The life-threatening flower snorted coldly, "I will definitely defeat you, and then devour you to become my body."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of the life-threatening flower changed, and the whole body was filled with black energy, and at the same time, the hands made complicated knots.


    "Blooming on the other side!"


    The deadly flowers spread rapidly, but this time the deadly flowers were not red, but black, and the breath of death was even stronger than before.


    Deadly Flower is obviously very confident in her dark attributes, while activating her spiritual power, she looks proudly at the other side of the flower.


    The expression on the other side of the flower remained the same, but she became vigilant in her heart and made the same complex knot with her hands.


    "Blooming on the other side!"


    The two black flowers of the other side collided, and both sides tried to devour each other.


    Ye Feiran pursed her red lips and stared at the two black flowers on the other side without blinking.


    I saw them, you devoured me, I devoured you, and finally both sides devoured the last flower of the other side at the same time.


    Seeing this, the smug look in the eyes of the death-defying flower became even stronger, and he sneered, "As the main body, you are not too bad, I was injured before."


    It seems to see the dawn of victory beckoning to it, hahaha...


    The other side flower''s expression remained the same, not even saying a word.


    It looks like this makes the life-threatening flower more confident, and even shouts out, "Ontology, why don''t you just let me swallow it! If you hurt you, my heart will really hurt."


    This time, the other side of the flower was no longer silent, raised her eyebrows and said, "Until the last moment, what are you arrogant about?"


    The smile on the face of the death-defying flower froze slightly, and then snorted coldly, "Hmph, if you don''t eat or drink for a toast, then let you see my true ability."


    While speaking, its hands were already making complex knots.


    "Dark Cage!"


    "Dark Cage!"


    At the same time, the other side flower''s attack also attacked the life-threatening flower.


    Soon, the two huge black flowers collided and made a loud noise.


    "boom!"


    The strong aura of darkness and death quickly spread to the Skeleton Rainforest, alarming the overlords of the Skeleton Rainforest.


    These overlords invariably approached the other side flowers and the deadly flowers, including the men in blue clothes that Fengyun Team 3 wanted to find.


    The man in Tsing Yi quietly landed on an ancient tree, and through the gaps in the leaves, he saw the backs of Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong snuggling together.


    When his eyes fell on Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran noticed it for the first time, and turned his head sharply to look behind, where the man in Tsing Yi was, but there was no man in Tsing Yi at this moment.


    Ye Feiran frowned and transmitted a voice to Tang Mengtong, "Tongtong, someone is here, you stare at the situation behind, I''m staring at the situation in front."


    Tang Mengtong nodded, looking at the back vigilantly, but caught a pair of ambiguous eyes.

 Chapter 1594

    Tang Mengtong was stunned for a moment, but soon became more vigilant and looked at the woman in front of her.


    Taking a closer look, she recognized who the woman in front of her was.


    Wen Tianxin of the Canglan Wen family, the poisonous body that he has only seen once.


    It''s just that none of the Canglan and Wen family came to the Ming family, so why did Wen Tianxin appear in the Skull Rainforest?


    At this time, Wen Tianxin also recognized Tang Mengtong, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and the ambiguity in his eyes became stronger.


    She made a silent motion to Tang Mengtong, and then looked at the situation of the deadly flower and the other side of the flower.


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly, and immediately told Ye Feiran in a low voice.


    "Little Ye Ye, Wen Tianxin of Canglan Wen''s family is behind us."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she looked back at Wen Tianxin, with the same doubts as Tang Mengtong''s.


    So there are other entrances to the Skull Rainforest?


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Wen Tianxin was surprised and almost couldn''t help rushing over.


    Ye Fei dyed!


    After the other side''s secret realm parted, she finally saw Ye Feiran again.


    God knows how many times she went to the Zuixianlou in Canglan City, but every time there was no news of Ye Feiran.


    She almost suspected that Ye Feiran was a liar.


    The reason why she knew Ye Feiran''s name was naturally because she started investigating as soon as she left the secret realm on the other side.


    The senior Yan Zheng was too famous, so he knew about Team Fengyun 3 and Ye Feiran as soon as he investigated.


    Wen Tianxin looked at Ye Feiran''s back, and there was a sign of crying with joy.


    However, the two loud shouts that suddenly sounded affected her mood.


    Wu Lun was her, Ye Feiran or Tang Mengtong, all looked at the situation of the two dark cages at the same time.


    I saw two huge black flower petals, you entangle me, I entangle you, there is no ambiguous atmosphere at all, only the tense atmosphere of whether you are dead or I am alive.


    In the end, this trick is still comparable.


    Seeing this, the life-threatening flower frowned and his face sank. If it was not injured before, the body is now its defeated general.


    hateful!


    Immediately afterwards, the attack of the light of darkness from the flower of death and the flower of the other side was equally matched.


    Deadly Flower''s eyes flickered, thinking of a way, and then he found that the essence of the ten goblins he had hunted before had disappeared.


    "You...you are shameless, you even stole my essence."


    "Pfft, which one of your eyes saw this seat stealing your essence? You''re good at telling nonsense with your eyes wide open." The other side of the flower laughed.


    Hearing that, the deadly flower will be skeptical, but what about the ten essences?


    Is it possible to escape while it fights with the main body?


    The life-threatening flower just tangled for a while, and suddenly created a large space on the other side.


    Not only did he trap himself and the other side of the flower in the space, but Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin were also trapped in the space.


    This scene happened too quickly, and the major overlords of the Skeleton Rainforest came back to their senses and wanted to break into the space on the other side, but were scared off by the breath of death it exuded.


    Just because these death breaths will suddenly turn into a black flower, trying to swallow them.


    "Damn, this other side flower demon is amazing!"


    "As expected of an ancient spirit plant!"


    "The Skull Rainforest obviously doesn''t have the other side flower, where did the other side flower demon come from?"


    The three goblin overlords of Poppy, Pomegranate and Rhododendron could not enter the space on the other side, but Tsing Yi walked in easily.


    Seeing the figure of Tsing Yi, poppies, pomegranate trees and azaleas immediately kept silent, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    Although they are one of the overlords of the Skeleton Rainforest, they dare not provoke the super overlord Tsing Yi at all.


    Tsing Yi can be said to be the king of the Skeleton Rainforest, and no one dares to provoke him, because once he provokes him, he will die.


    In the space on the other side, the life-threatening flower is obviously very satisfied with the space that she has created. This space consumes very little spiritual power, but its defensive ability is absolutely outstanding.


    It looked up at the other side of the flower and made a suggestion.


    "Since our strengths are comparable, let''s hunt and kill goblins while fighting. In the end, whoever wins can devour the fusion, and the loser can''t resist, how about it?"


    The other side''s eyebrows are slightly raised. This suggestion is not bad. If it wins, the clone does not resist, and the fusion is much simpler.


    It fused so many clones before, and because each clone resisted, it took a lot of time to fuse.


    As the most powerful clone, the Death Flower will take more time to merge if it resists.


    But it is not in a hurry. The little master is afraid that he is in a hurry. The little master thinks about it, and it also thinks about the little master.


    "I don''t have any opinion, I''m afraid you will go back on your word."


    The life-threatening flower choked obviously, and gritted her teeth before saying, "I won''t go back on my word."


    "Make an oath, I don''t believe you." The other side of the flower said.


    Hearing this, the deadly flower fell into silence, entangled in her heart.


    Its reaction caused a sarcastic arc to the corner of the other side of the flower''s lips, and it knew that the avatar''s words were not credible.


    After struggling for a while, the life-threatening flower said, "You can make an oath, but you also have to make an oath."


    "Okay!" The other side of the flower responded readily.


    Right now, it not only believes in its own abilities, but also believes in the master of Ye Feiran, not to mention that it has three helpers: the mutant nine-leaf red branch, the willow tree doll and the bamboo essence!


    After thinking for a while, Bi''anhua said, "Whoever wins will be swallowed and merged obediently. If you violate this oath, you will be forcibly swallowed and merged immediately! The avatar of this seat, in order to show sincerity, you swear first."


    After speaking, the other side of the flower looked at the deadly flower with a smile on her face.


    The life-threatening Hualiu frowned, "No, we have to swear at the same time, who knows if you will go back on your word."


    "Haha..." The other side of the flower chuckled, "There is no sincerity at all, then this seat is welcome."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other side flower turned into a red light and attacked the deadly flower.


    "Dark Cage!"


    Deadly Flower''s pupils shrank suddenly and subconsciously avoided.


    As everyone knows, the other side of the flower did not launch the attack of the dark cage, but another attack.


    "The other side of the space!"


    The other side space created by the other side of the flower traps the deadly flower in the space with lightning speed. The area of ??this space is very small, and it can only accommodate the human figure of the deadly flower.


    "You... you''re actually playing a trick!" The life-threatening flower was almost so angry that her nose was crooked, and she kept beating the space.


    It''s a pity that the space on the other side does not move at all.


    This also makes it aware of the difference between the main body and the clone. The space defense capability of the other shore made by the main body is stronger, which is not comparable to it.


    This knowledge also made it extremely uncomfortable, "Ah ah ah..."


    The other side of the flower did not pay attention to the life-threatening flower, and transmitted the voice to the mutant nine-leaf red branch, "Little Mengzi, give me those ten essences."


    Compared with forcibly swallowing and merging, it prefers swallowing and fusion without resistance, so just in case, there is ready-made essence, it will absorb it first.


    What''s more, the clone is too arrogant and needs to cool down.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi found a hidden place to reveal the body, and then gave ten essences to the other side flower.


    The other side flower earnestly absorbs the refining essence, while the life-threatening flower shouts in the narrow other side space.


    After a while, it reluctantly accepted its fate, "I swear first, you let me out!"


    It is really worried that the main body will forcefully swallow and fuse it, so that it will have no chance of turning over.


    It''s a pity that no matter how many times it said it, there was no response from the other side of the flower.


    The Deadly Flower went quiet and wanted to listen to the situation outside, but it was a pity that in addition to its breathing, it was the sound of its breathing.


    It turns out that the space on the other side made by the main body is different from it!


    The life-threatening flower fell into silence again, clenching her hands tightly, and the blue veins on the back of her hands burst out, obviously very dissatisfied.


    When the other side of the flower absorbed the refining essence, Ye Feiran no longer hid her breath, and released her consciousness around, and found nothing dangerous.


    So, she let go of Tang Mengtong''s hand and flew to the ground one after another with Tang Mengtong.


    Seeing this, Wen Tianxin rushed over immediately and said excitedly, "Ye Feiran, I finally see you! Where have you been these days, I have looked for you many times."


    As he talked, Wen Tianxin''s tone was full of sorrow, and his eyes became sorrowful, very much like an ignorant girl who was tricked by a scumbag to play with her feelings!


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Can she say that she has forgotten the character Wen Tianxin? Totally that.

 Chapter 1595

    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Wen Tianxin, and said without blushing or panting, "I''m busy practicing, do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Pfft~ I believe it, otherwise how could your strength grow so fast."


    At the same time, Wen Tianxin took the opportunity to make a request, "However, can I contact you through the communication jade card in the future?"


    In this way, she will not be empty when she goes to Zuixianlou in the future.


    "Of course." Ye Feiran nodded, then took out the communication jade token and exchanged breath with Wen Tianxin.


    Seeing Wen Tianxin happily putting away the communication jade card, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, "Miss Wen, where did you come from in the Skull Rainforest? Do you know how to get out of here? We accidentally fell down."


    "Juling Peak, I fell from Juling Peak, do you too? But why didn''t I meet you?" Wen Tianxin frowned slightly.


    Gathering Peak! ?


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, so there were more than one places where they could fall into the Skull Rainforest.


    "We fell from the bloody island."


    Bloody Island? Is there such a place? How has she never heard of it?


    Wen Tianxin frowned, then glanced at the surrounding environment before saying, "It seems that this Skull Rainforest is not easy! Uh... By the way, I don''t know how to get out of here."


    The next moment, she stepped forward and grabbed Ye Feiran''s arm, "Young Master Ye, let''s go together!"


    Ye Feiran looked at Wen Tianxin, then looked at her hand grabbing her arm, and blinked, Wen Tianxin''s first impression of her was not like this.


    Wen Tianxin didn''t hear Ye Feiran''s answer, and his tone was full of pleading, "Young Master Ye, is it alright?"


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand to rest her forehead, "Of course, but I have a request."


    "As long as you agree to go together, no matter what you ask, I will agree." Wen Tianxin said immediately.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, why does this sound so familiar?


    "You can''t tell the second person about the other side of the flower."


    Wen Tianxin blinked and seemed a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask anything and nodded vigorously, "Okay, I see. If I tell the second person, the sky will be struck by thunder, and I won''t die."


    Although this is not an oath, Ye Feiran was very satisfied with her attitude, so she became a little more concerned about her poisonous body.


    What if she and Tongtong researched in the future, and accidentally found a way to suppress poison!


    "Miss Wen, did anyone else fall from Juling Peak besides you?" asked Tang Mengtong on the side.


    "I don''t know." Wen Tianxin shook his head, "Anyway, before I fell, I was the only one in that area."


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and there was more vigilance in their hearts.


    In addition to being alert to the dangers of the Skeleton Rainforest, you must also be alert to other practitioners.


    "By the way, you can call me Tianxin, Miss Wen is too outlandish." Wen Tianxin smiled, a faint blush appeared on her pretty face, but it was covered up by the dark night.


    Seeing Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong nodding, Wen Tianxin was very happy and asked again, "Fei Ran, Tong Tong, is there any poison in this skeleton rainforest?"


    As a body of all poisons, looking for poisons has almost become her instinct. After all, she can only continue to eat poisons if she wants to survive now.


    "There are many poisons in the Skull Rainforest, you can find it slowly."


    As she was talking, Ye Feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "Tianxin, you can contract a goblin covered in poison and let it provide you with poison every day."


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, "This is a good idea. If you encounter a goblin covered in poison, you must help me make a contract!"


    Because they could study Wen Tianxin''s poisonous body, Ye Feiran and Wen Tianxin readily responded.


    "it is good!"


    Fortunately, almost all the fairies around were scared away by the death breath of the other side of the flower, otherwise they would have been scared to hide immediately when they heard this maddening word.


    The other side flower was still refining the essence of the ten fairies, and Ye Feiran ordered the mutated nine-leaf red branches to protect the other side flower, and they wandered around.


    Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin were also there.


    In the dark and windy night, the three of them were actually looking for poison, which was outrageous!


    However, after searching for a quarter of an hour, they actually found a few poisonous spirit grasses.


    When Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin squatted down to dig, Ye Feiran was keenly aware that someone was staring at her.


    She didn''t look back for the first time, but suddenly looked back after a while.


    This time, although she didn''t see anyone, she saw a blue corner of her clothes.


    "Tongtong, Tianxin, I seem to see Tsing Yi, this is the space on the other side, let''s look for it separately." Ye Feiran said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Although Wen Tianxin didn''t know who Tsing Yi was, she had eyesight and could see that Tsing Yi was very important to Ye Feiran.


    Later, she knew from Tang Mengtong that Tsing Yi was their hope to leave the Skull Rainforest, and she became more active.


    It''s a pity that the three of them searched the other side of the space in a carpet-like manner, but they found no trace of Tsing Yi.


    Ye Feiran looked at the place where Tsing Yi appeared before and fell into thought.


    If Tsing Yi can''t freely enter and exit the space on the other side, he is most likely a goblin.


    Tsing Yi, Tsing Yi, what kind of fairy would be called such a name?


    If it is a spirit plant fairy, then it must be very sensitive to the source of wood!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran felt a little excited, and it was most suitable to release a trace of the origin of wood in the space on the other side.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran first went back to check the situation of the other side flower and the deadly flower, and then told Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin to be careful, and then found a place to quietly release a trace of the source of wood.


    After this trace of aura spread out, Ye Feiran vigilantly paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    Soon, a slight sound of footsteps entered her ears.


    She turned around and finally saw the man in Tsing Yi, and met his emerald green eyes.


    Tsing Yi''s eyes were like a bottomless hole, except for the emerald green or emerald green.


    For some reason, Ye Feiran only felt refreshed, but she also knew that she could not sink.


    So he pinched his thigh hard and forcibly looked away.


    The next moment, the man in Tsing Yi came in front of her as fast as lightning, and grabbed her neck with a big cold hand.


    Ye Feiran felt a little flustered in her heart, but this close contact also made her know that Tsing Yi was not a human being, she was really a goblin!


    Fairy, that''s easy to deal with.


    It just so happened that the man in Tsing Yi spoke up.


    "Human, the source of wood is in your hands."


    Its tone is sure.


    Ye Feiran looked at Tsing Yi and did not speak.


    Seeing this, the man in Tsing Yi tightened his grip on Ye Feiran''s neck. Ye Feiran''s breathing suddenly became difficult, but she still did not speak.


    The man in Tsing Yi frowned, isn''t this human being afraid of death?


    When Ye Feiran could hardly breathe, the man in Tsing Yi finally let go of the hand holding Ye Feiran''s neck.


    When Ye Feiran was breathing heavily, her body was bound by vines.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It turned out to be a tree spirit, or a very cautious tree spirit.


    After Ye Feiran''s breathing was smooth, the man in Tsing Yi said, "Human, hand over the source of wood, or I will kill you."


    "Kill me, and you will never see the source of wood." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Tsing Yi man: "..."


    Could it be that when it stayed in the Skeleton Rainforest, the continent outside had changed, otherwise why is this human being so strange?


    Ye Feiran noticed the speechlessness and doubts of the man in Tsing Yi, and said decisively, "Tsing Yi, let Feng Yao Pagoda show up, or I will kill myself, anyway, I have lived enough."


    Tsing Yi man: "..."


    What suicide?


    What am I living enough?


    The person in front of me is afraid that his brain is not normal, right?

 Chapter 1596

    The man in Tsing Yi moved his hands, and the vines on Ye Feiran''s body became tighter and tighter.


    "Human, hand over the source of wood!"


    "Fairy, hand over the Demon Sealing Pagoda!" Ye Feiran said, imitating the tone of the man in Tsing Yi.


    Tsing Yi man: "..."


    As a result, one person and one demon could not stand still, and Ye Feiran even gradually showed a weak expression.


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran who was getting weaker and weaker, took a deep breath and asked, "Human, how do you hand over the source of wood?"


    "Fairy, how do you hand over the Demon Sealing Pagoda?" Ye Feiran weakly learned the tone of the man in Tsing Yi.


    The feeling of punching cotton again and again made the man in Tsing Yi angry, and directly threatened, "Human, if you don''t hand over the source of wood, I will kill your two companions."


    As everyone knows, Ye Feiran''s face doesn''t matter, "Kill it, anyway, they have enough to live, to be honest, they don''t want to live for a long time."


    Tsing Yi man: "!!!"


    What kind of perverted humans did it encounter?


    However, it didn''t believe that Ye Feiran and the others were really not afraid of death, so with a big wave of her hand, Ye Feiran was dumped on the tree.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Damn, there are so many ways this tree demon tortures people!


    In order to seal the demon tower, she also fought hard!


    The next moment, the man in Tsing Yi flashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran immediately sent a voice transmission to Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin, briefly explained the matter, and finally warned him.


    "If the man in Tsing Yi threatens me with you, you will immediately take the pill of suspended animation, and I will not let you suffer any harm."


    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to transmit the sound to the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi so that they did not have to worry.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin were slightly startled, and before they recovered, they were tied up by a man in Tsing Yi with a tree vine.


    The speed is so fast that there is absolutely no time to react.


    However, Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin were very happy when they saw the man in Tsing Yi.


    Because as long as the men in Tsing Yi are found, they will have a good chance of leaving the Skull Rainforest.


    Seeing the smiles on their faces, the men in blue clothes were stunned.


    Even if they were caught, they could still laugh. Could it be that these two humans really don¡¯t want to live anymore?


    Soon, the man in Tsing Yi caught Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Humans, hand over the things, or I''ll kill them."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard the words of the man in Tsing Yi. It seems that this tree demon really needs the source of wood very much. Otherwise, it would not be replaced by the word "thing".


    "Kill it, I said they are like me, and they have enough to live."


    "Okay, wish you what you want."


    The man in Tsing Yi stared at Ye Feiran''s change of expression while tightening the restraints on Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin.


    Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin looked at each other and at the same time bit the suspended animation pill that had just been hidden in their mouths.


    As a result, the vines of the man in Tsing Yi were not tied too tightly, and Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin were already in a state of suspended animation.


    Tsing Yi man: "!!!"


    Looking at this scene, it suddenly opened its eyes wide, and the bottom of his eyes was unbelievable.


    No, it just tightened the restraint a little bit, and it was absolutely impossible to strangle people.


    "No doubt, I have already said that they have lived enough, there is only one perfect opportunity to die, thank you for giving them a chance.


    There is really no need to doubt, they are worried that you are bluffing, so they committed suicide. "


    Ye Feiran was talking nonsense seriously.


    The man in Tsing Yi didn''t believe it, he put away the vines and immediately took a look at the situation of Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin.


    After confirming that they were really "dead", the whole demon looked complicated.


    These two humans are really dead, how is this possible?


    For a while, the man in Tsing Yi panicked, worried that Ye Feiran would kill himself if he disagreed.


    So, it immediately put Ye Feiran down from the tree, reached out and pinched her chin, and then searched her body.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Wipe oil, this tree demon is definitely wiping oil!


    Although only the vines are searching, the vines are also part of it!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to be a lecher!"


    Hearing the word lustful, the man in Tsing Yi froze slightly and said with a frown, "Human, don''t talk nonsense, or I will immediately pull out your tongue."


    "Come on, pull out my tongue! If you pull out my tongue, you will never know where the source of wood is." Ye Feiran said provocatively.


    The man in Tsing Yi took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    Shuteng did not find the source of wood, so the man in Tsing Yi began to spy on Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness and dantian, but there was no source of wood.


    "Human, take out the Na ring."


    "Okay, let me go first." Ye Feiran smiled indifferently.


    The man in Tsing Yi thought for a while, and put away all the vines on Ye Feiran''s body, not at all worried that Ye Feiran would take the opportunity to escape.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran wouldn''t run away, so she took out the Na ring and thoughtfully wiped off her consciousness so that the man in Tsing Yi could investigate.


    Seeing this, the Tsing Yi man''s eyes flashed slightly, and he carefully probed Ye Feiran''s collection ring, but it turned out that there was no source of wood.


    It couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in its heart, it definitely didn''t feel wrong, and the human being in front of him released a trace of the origin of wood before.


    "Human, hand over the source of wood!"


    "Fairy, hand over the Demon Sealing Tower!"


    "Where is the source of wood?"


    "Where is the Demon Sealing Tower?"


    One person and one demon couldn''t stand still.


    In the end, it was Ye Feiran who saw that Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin''s suspended animation had similar effects, so she spoke helplessly.


    "Tsing Yi, after getting along for a while, you should find that I am very talkative. You tell me where the Demon Sealing Pagoda is, and I will tell you where the source of wood is?"


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran, thinking about the authenticity of what she said, but in the face of Ye Feiran, who was different from ordinary people and played cards according to common sense, he had no choice but to go out of his way.


    "The Demon Sealing Pagoda is in the Skeleton Lake, as long as you defeat the guardian skeletons in the lake, the Demon Sealing Pagoda will come out of the lake.


    As for whether you can go to the tenth floor and leave the Skull Rainforest, it depends on your own abilities. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, this tree demon seems to only want the source of wood, and does not want to kill them.


    However, now is not the time to struggle with this, she immediately said to the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi through her divine sense, "Little Mengzi, you can divide a few leaves and tell Yunchen and the others about the Demon Sealing Pagoda."


    Although the mutant nine-leaf red branch protects the other side of the flower, but because of the previous blood elf fruit tree, it left a leaf on Ye Feiran.


    In this way, not only would he know Ye Feiran''s situation immediately, but he could also execute Ye Feiran''s order immediately.


    "it is good!"


    As soon as the six of Yunchen received the news, they immediately went to Skull Lake.


    Why did you confirm the location of Skull Lake all at once? Of course Feng Yuehua told them.


    The man in Tsing Yi did not know Ye Feiran''s small movements, so he urged, "Feng Yao Pagoda has already told you there, where is the source of wood?"


    Ye Feiran hooked her lips into a smile, opened her mouth and started talking nonsense, with no psychological burden at all.


    "Naturally it is in me, the source of wood is integrated with me, so if I die, it will die too, and I and the source of wood will live and die together."


    Tsing Yi man: "!!!"


    How does it feel like being played?


    When it was about to burst into rage, a trace of the source of wood floated out from Ye Feiran''s slender and white fingers.


    For a while, the man in Tsing Yi was like a deflated ball, his anger dissipated instantly.


    "If that''s the case, then come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in Tsing Yi reached out and grabbed Ye Feiran''s shirt on the back, intending to make a scene of carrying a chick.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said quickly, "Wait!"


    The man in Tsing Yi raised his eyebrows and said in a very displeased tone, "Human, you want to go back on your word?"

 Chapter 1597

    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and said confidently, "Do I look like that?"


    The man in Tsing Yi was skeptical. In his eyes, humans are more cunning than foxes.


    Human words, ten points, can only be trusted three points.


    "Cough...I just want to ask you, what do you want Muzhiyuan to do?" Ye Feiran coughed lightly.


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi suddenly became vigilant, guessing if Ye Feiran was going to play some tricks again.


    Ye Feiran was not angry, and continued to ask, "Is it used for cultivation? I''m different from others, you can really choose to believe me."


    "Haha..." The man in Tsing Yi sneered.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and continued to guess, "If it''s not cultivation, then it''s used to nourish spiritual plants.


    Are you hurt? I''m a doctor with excellent medical skills, or an alchemist or pharmacist, so I can help you see. "


    While speaking, Ye Feiran kept staring at the change in the expression of the man in Tsing Yi.


    If the man in Tsing Yi did not use the source of wood to cultivate, everything would be easy to say.


    Sure enough, when she said the word "doctor", the expression of the man in Tsing Yi changed.


    Ye Feiran knew it in her heart and counted her abilities.


    The man in Tsing Yi thought for a while, then asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you really a doctor?"


    "If it''s a fake replacement." Ye Feiran smiled.


    "Then you can prove it to me." The man in Tsing Yi released his hand that grabbed Ye Feiran''s back shirt.


    "Prove it!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin lying on the ground, and the curvature of the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "The situation of the two of them can prove that I am skilled in medicine."


    Tsing Yi man: "???"


    The next moment, it heard Ye Feiran''s voice like a magic sound.


    "Tongtong, Tianxin, get up!"


    The man in Tsing Yi raised a question mark even more, what''s up, aren''t these two humans dead?


    The next moment, Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin opened their eyes, stood up straight and stretched their waists.


    Tsing Yi man: "!!!"


    Fraudulent?


    "Cough cough... see? They have come back to life, am I skilled in medicine?" Ye Feiran coughed lightly.


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin, his face became darker and darker.


    Even if it stayed in the Skeleton Rainforest for a few years, it now thought that Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin were cheating to death.


    "You...human beings, you guys lied to me together!"


    The man in Tsing Yi pointed at the three of Ye Feiran, his fingers trembling uncontrollably.


    Ye Feiran and the three looked at the man in Tsing Yi whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and a pure smile appeared on their faces.


    "Tsing Yi, tell us where the Demon Sealing Pagoda is, we will definitely repay you, but I don''t know what kind of repayment you want?" Ye Feiran said.


    The man in Tsing Yi wanted to say that it wanted the source of wood in return, but when he thought about what Ye Feiran said before, he was so depressed that he couldn''t help it.


    The man in Tsing Yi looked unpredictable and seemed to be thinking.


    After about a quarter of an hour, it took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Feiran, and said, "My friend will die, I need that thing to save it."


    In fact, it is now a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    If Ye Feiran really integrates with the source of wood, it can''t get the source of wood, nor can it kill Ye Feiran.


    As for threatening Ye Feiran, after what happened just now, it felt that threats were useless to Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran might even commit suicide in front of it.


    Therefore, it can only pray that Ye Feiran is really skilled in medicine.


    Coupled with the source of wood, its friends may be saved.


    "Friend? What kind of spiritual plant?" Ye Feiran suddenly became interested.


    On the one hand, it is because of the doctor''s interest in the case, and on the other hand, because of the Tsing Yi man.


    A man in Tsing Yi can make the Demon Sealing Pagoda appear, and his status in the Skull Rainforest is definitely different. Maybe he is the most powerful fairy in the Skull Rainforest.


    With the help of the man in Tsing Yi, what she wanted to do in the future became much easier.


    The man in Tsing Yi frowned slightly when he saw the light in Ye Feiran''s eyes, "You''ll know when you go and have a look."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "I haven''t done anything yet, I''ll see you tomorrow, okay?"


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi subconsciously raised his eyes to look in the direction of the other side flower and the deadly flower, raised his eyebrows and said, "If you really have a way to save my friend, I can help your other side flower to swallow and fuse its clone."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Listening to the tone, the man in Tsing Yi is very confident!


    "Really? But I haven''t seen your skills."


    The man in Tsing Yi was speechless for a while, "I''m more powerful than any goblin in the Skull Rainforest, believe it or not."


    Does it look like a goblin joking about a friend''s life?


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly. In fact, she already believed it in her heart, but she couldn''t show it. She had to give more information.


    Ye Feiran deliberately looked at the man in Tsing Yi from head to toe, caressed her chin and said, "Although I don''t know much about the Skull Rainforest, I know a little bit about the fairies on the mainland.


    You tell me what kind of spiritual plant you are first, and then I will consider whether to believe you or not? "


    The man in Tsing Yi twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, this human being''s absurdity is really one set after another, it all said that it doesn''t care whether she believes it or not.


    Seeing that the man in Tsing Yi didn''t want to speak, Ye Feiran silently added a fire, "Did you just see my Najie? There''s not much in it, at most books.


    If you tell me what kind of spiritual plant you are, what kind of spiritual plant your friend is, and the specific situation of your friend, maybe I will think of a way to save it before dawn. "


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi was really moved, and he thought that even if he told the human beings his true body and the true body of his friends, they would only be greedy and no longer entangled.


    "I, the tree of life! My friend, the enlightened tea tree!"


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    Wen Tianxin: "!!!"


    What?


    Did they hear it right?


    The tree of life and the tea tree of enlightenment?


    Isn''t this the legendary treasure of heaven and earth?


    The Tree of Life and the Tea Tree of Enlightenment are actually in the same place. Why does it sound so unreliable?


    Ye Feiran put away her shocked eyes, swallowed her saliva, and asked, "Tsing Yi, are you really the tree of life?"


    "Is your friend really an enlightened tea tree?" Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin asked in unison.


    The man in Tsing Yi was speechless again. He quietly looked at Ye Feiran and the three with an expression of whether you believed it or not.


    It is not the human beings in front of him, and it is cunning and likes to deceive demons.


    The three Ye Feiran looked at each other and were almost stunned by this huge surprise.


    good guy!


    Truly a tree of life!


    Really enlightened tea tree!


    They actually met the legendary tree of life and the tea tree of enlightenment in the Skull Rainforest!


    It is said that the tree of life has a powerful life essence, and a drop of life essence can prolong life.


    It is said that the Enlightenment Tea Tree has the magical effect of helping people to enlighten the Tao. It can produce 108 tea leaves every year, and it can produce 3,000 tea leaves every 10,000 years.


    Enlightenment tea leaves can greatly improve understanding in the mouth. Even if you sit under the enlightenment tea tree to practice, the blessing effect on understanding is also far from being comparable to the normal state.


    In addition to being excited, Ye Feiran suddenly thought of a strange place.


    "Wait! Tsing Yi, you said you are the tree of life, why don''t you use the essence of life to save the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree?"

 Chapter 1598

    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran like a fool.


    "If my life essence can save Cha Cha, do I need to find you?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    You are right, she is speechless!


    However, for the sake of Muzhiyuan, the man in Tsing Yi patiently explained it.


    "My life essence can prolong life, and it has been used to hang Chacha for years, but it really can''t cure Chacha."


    Speaking of the end, the man in Tsing Yi had a painful expression on his face.


    "Chacha? Is the enlightened tea tree a female fairy?" Ye Feiran asked curiously.


    The man in Tsing Yi twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. This human being has no sympathy at all. Seeing the pained look on his face, he is still in the mood to ask such a question.


    However, it still nodded slightly, "Yeah!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feiran glanced at the man in Tsing Yi again, and her eyes became ambiguous.


    They say they are friends, but they are actually girlfriends!


    Tsk, if someone contracted the Taoist Tea Tree while it was sick, maybe they would get the Tree of Life, the legendary buy-one-get-one-free.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, and then her heart became hot.


    Ah ah ah... She wants to be the one who will kill you while you are sick, no, it should be said that she is contracting you while you are sick!


    For a while, Ye Feiran couldn''t wait to check the situation of the Enlightenment Tea Tree.


    If there is no way for her to heal, then let the source of wood nourish.


    And she said that the source of wood was integrated with her, and that the Dao Dao Tea Tree might be willing to make a contract with her in order to survive.


    As long as the contract understands the Taoist tea tree, if the tree of life really likes the Taoist tea tree, it will definitely follow her.


    She is not demanding, she does not force a contract, she just wants to follow.


    The life essence of the tree of life may be useful to the people of the Zongzheng family.


    The curse of the candle in the past is powerful, and the essence of life is also a rare elixir of heaven and earth. The power of the curse cannot be ignored, and it should be able to contend with it!


    At this time, Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin also came back to their senses, looking at the man in Tsing Yi with burning eyes.


    Tang Mengtong knew that it was impossible for him to contract the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree and the Tree of Life, but Ye Feiran contracted, and both her and other friends had a chance to benefit.


    The reason why Wen Tianxin''s eyes are burning is naturally because of the life essence of the tree of life.


    As a body of all poisons, the most desired thing in my heart is naturally to live well.


    The essence of life can prolong life!


    However, she does not ask for a contract, but only for the essence of life.


    For a while, whether it was Tang Mengtong or Wen Tianxin, Ye Feiran could heal the Taoist tea tree.


    The former wants Ye Feiran to contract the Taoist Tea Tree and the Tree of Life, while the latter wants to get the reward from the Tree of Life.


    The man in Tsing Yi saw the changes in the expressions of Ye Feiran and the three of them, and he didn''t care at all.


    If you want to contract them, there is no way!


    At this moment, the man in Tsing Yi didn''t take Ye Feiran''s eyes at all.


    It raised its eyes and glanced at the direction of the other side flower and the deadly flower, and said, "I can help your other side flower to devour and fuse the clone now."


    Looking at Shangye Feiran''s surprised eyes, he explained again, "The vitality of Chacha has been losing."


    Although the rate of loss is very slow, it is really worried that Chacha will suddenly die.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was no longer tangled.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are huge, and the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree and the Tree of Life are the largest.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    On the way, the man in Tsing Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "The space on the other side is not bad. Let the main body also create such a large space later, so that it will not be watched by onlookers."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, "By the way, Tsing Yi, how did you enter the space on the other side? Or were you in it from the beginning?"


    "I walked in." The man in Tsing Yi replied, thinking about it and adding, "It''s easy."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Listening to this, the strength of the tree of life is even more powerful than she imagined!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, "Well, after my other side flower devours and fuses the clone, who is more powerful than you?"


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran with a sneer on his face.


    Although it is also an ancient spiritual plant, it is more old than the other side flower.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran reached out and touched her nose, with an embarrassed but polite smile on her face, "Haha..."


    When the three and one demon came, the other side flower happened to refine ten essences.


    The level of these ten essences is not high, and their refining speed is naturally fast.


    At the same time, the life-threatening flower trapped in the space on the other side is also quiet as a chicken, I don''t know if it is healing or what.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Biganhua immediately smiled charmingly. When she was about to give Ye Feiran a bear hug, the man in Tsing Yi no longer hid his breath.


    The powerful breath of the Tree of Life instantly stopped the footsteps of the other shore flower, and at the same time it was still pale, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on its forehead.


    For a moment, its gaze shifted from Ye Feiran to the man in Tsing Yi.


    "You... who are you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the other side flower couldn''t maintain her human form and recovered her body.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    She felt that her other side flower was already very powerful, and this tree of life even made the other side flower unable to maintain her human form!


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    hateful!


    If swallowed and fused with the deadly flower, it wouldn''t even be able to maintain a human form.


    One day, it wakes up the younger brother, finds the elder brother and helps the master to defeat the elder brother, the three of them unite again, and they can definitely defeat the male goblin in front of him.


    Ye Feiran looked at the trembling flower of the other side, and quickly walked over to hold it in her hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "Tsing Yi, aren''t you here to help? Why are you scaring my family?"


    The man in Tsing Yi twitched the corners of his mouth, and his words were like gold, "Quick fight and quick decision."


    The other side looked stunned, "Little master, what is the quick solution?"


    So, Ye Feiran simply explained the matter again.


    After listening to it, the other side of the flower no longer looked at the man in Tsing Yi, as if she saw some top-quality cultivation resources!


    The tree of life is willing to help it devour and fuse the last clone, it can''t ask for it!


    As a result, the other side flower, who can bend and stretch, immediately bowed to the man in Tsing Yi, "Tree of life, thank you old man!"


    Tsing Yi man: "..."


    Thank you, thank you, what kind of old man? No matter how old it is, its human form looks less than thirty years old.


    However, it disdains to care about a flower.


    "Tsing Yi, my name!" said the man in Tsing Yi.


    If the tree of life hadn''t sounded too awkward, it wouldn''t have said its own name.


    No matter what Tsing Yi''s expression changed or what its name was, Bi''an Hua said directly, "The seat has begun."


    Tsing Yi nodded, and the other side of the flower broke through the other side of the space that trapped the deadly flower.


    As soon as the life-threatening flower is free, he will attack the other side flower without saying a word.


    The ontology is shameless, and it does not have to be noble, not to mention that there is no noble word in its peanuts.


    It''s a pity that the coercion released by Tsing Yi made it also pale and sweat, unable to maintain the human form.


    The next moment, a flower on the other side fell to the ground tremblingly, how desolate!


    Tsing Yi didn''t sympathize with it at all, and said to the other side of the flower expressionlessly, "Swallow and merge!"


    Hearing this, the life-threatening flower suddenly turned pale, and the main body actually found such a strong person to help it.


    No, it can''t, it can''t be engulfed and fused by the ontology.


    Immediately afterwards, when the other side of the flower was ready to devour and merge, the life-threatening flower broke out with unprecedented power, and broke into Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness as fast as lightning under the powerful pressure of the tree of life.


    It just discovered that Ye Feiran has the aura of the body, which means that it is the master of the body. As long as it takes away Ye Feiran, it is the master of the body. It is easy to swallow the fusion body.


    It''s so witty!


    Ye Feiran, who was caught off guard: "!!!"

 Chapter 1599

    "little Master!"


    "Humanity!"


    "Little Leaf!"


    "Crimson!"


    "Dyeing!"


    Several exclamations rang out at the same time.


    Whether it is the other side flower and the tree of life, or Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin, or the mutant nine-leaf red branch, the willow tree doll and the bamboo essence, they all look worried and anxious.


    Ye Feiran shook her head at them, her eyes indicating not to worry.


    Just because the life-threatening flower entered her sea of ??consciousness, her divine soul emitted a burst of light, and these crystal clear lights formed a protective shield to protect her divine soul.


    A flash of surprise crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes. This was the first time she had seen her soul protected by the crystal clear light emanating from the Cang Yushu.


    Ouch, it was really profitable to eat the fruit of the Cang Yushu in the Time Fragment. Not only did I get Dream Gu, but when the soul was in danger, there was an extra layer of protection.


    However, this crystal clear light protective cover is not the best, the best is the flower of the soul.


    The flower of the soul refers to a transparent flower that can only grow and bloom when the soul has been cultivated to a certain extent and is pure to the extreme.


    With an open flower of the soul, all demons or evil things dare not approach, and there is only a dead end for those who take the house or something.


    Ye Feiran naturally hopes that one day in the future, her sea of ??consciousness can grow a flower of divine soul. As long as it grows, she will find a way to make it open no matter what.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran''s divine soul was protected by the crystal clear light, the life-threatening flower was immediately stunned.


    Damn, how does this human soul have a protective cover?


    Immediately afterwards, it began to attack the crystal clear shield, but the shield did not move at all.


    Time and time again, the life-threatening flower couldn''t help but become furious. When it attacked the protective shield for the tenth time, a burst of light attacked and directly kicked it out of Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "boom!"


    The deadly flower fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, the other side flowers suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Tsing Yi''s coercion directly enveloped the life-threatening flower.


    "Pfft!" The life-threatening flower sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the space on the other side it created was also broken.


    The next moment, a green light emitting a strong vitality also shrouded the life-threatening flower.


    "Light of life, purification!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Tsing Yi subconsciously, and had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Purify?


    Purify what?


    Dark breath?


    Just as she thought of this, she saw the dark aura emanating from the life-threatening flower, which was then purified one by one by the light of life in Tsing Yi.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh also it was struggling constantly.


    The dark breath is her greatest strength, and now it has been purified by this hateful tree of life, what capital does it have to devour the fusion body?


    The life-threatening flower was not reconciled and struggled violently. Unfortunately, the more it struggled, the faster the light of life of the tree of life purifies.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    do not!


    Power, this is power!


    Ye Feiran and Bi''anhua were in pain, but they couldn''t say anything. After all, Tsing Yi was helping them now, so they were really depressed!


    Seeing that the dark aura on the life-threatening flower is getting less and less, one person and one flower silently look away, and invariably intend to come to a blind eye.


    They are afraid that they will suffer from myocardial infarction just by looking at them.


    As time passed, the last trace of dark aura on the life-threatening flower was purified by the light of life. Except for the red color, there was no trace of black aura in the whole flower!


    Tsing Yi put away the light of life, and the life-threatening flower fell to the ground. The whole flower seemed to have lost its soul and lost all its brilliance.


    Without the aura of darkness, it would only end up being swallowed and fused by its body. It seemed like a joke after so many years of cultivation, and its efforts were all in vain.


    Thinking of this, the life-threatening flower suddenly burst out laughing, "Hahaha..."


    Seeing this, the other side of the flower walked in front of it, sighed softly, and said, "You and I are one, you don''t have to!"


    "Sometimes there is a hit, but when you hit, don''t force it." Ye Feiran also said quietly.


    As soon as these words came out, the laughter of the life-threatening flower stopped abruptly, and the flower body also trembled, and then fell into silence.


    It was also at this time that the other side of the flower no longer hesitated and began to devour.


    The process of devouring was smoother than ever before, and the other side flower was a little suspicious of peanuts.


    Why?


    The next moment, it tried to merge, and the process of fusion was extremely smooth, and the life-threatening flower did not resist at all.


    In the end, the other side flower only thought that the words of the little master might affect the life-threatening flower.


    After the successful fusion of swallowing, the aura of the other shore flower changed immediately, obviously becoming stronger before.


    This made the other side of the flower very happy, and also made Ye Feiran happy, but in addition to being happy, one person and one flower thought of a lot of dark aura that had been purified by the light of life before.


    If the dark aura of the life-threatening flower has not been purified, the current aura of the other shore flower will only be stronger.


    Thinking of this, the happiness of Biganhua and Ye Feiran was instantly reduced by more than half, and they could only comfort themselves silently in their hearts.


    The other side of the flower did not show her current strength, but turned into a red light and returned to Ye Feiran''s wrist.


    Although now under the pressure of the tree of life, it can definitely maintain its human form, but it is really worried that the tree of life will also purify its dark aura.


    As it returned to Ye Feiran''s wrist, the surrounding space on the other side was also broken.


    Obviously, the other side of the flower''s thinking is very witty, and Tsing Yi really wants to purify the dark aura on it.


    "Human, do you need my help to purify the dark aura of the other side of the flower?"


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    One person and one flower shout at the same time without three words!


    "Little master, hurry up and throw it back, I don''t want to stay outside, I''m afraid that my strength will plummet." Bi''anhua said anxiously.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Fei Ranhuo hurriedly threw the other side flower, the mutant nine-leaf red branch, the bamboo essence and the willow tree doll into the mysterious space, and then raised her eyes to look at Tsing Yi with a smile on her face.


    "Tsing Yi, I thank you, I can solve the matter of purifying the other side flowers by myself."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi no longer insisted, upholding the principle that one less thing is one less thing.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the still dark night, and coughed lightly, "Why don''t we go to see the Enlightenment Tea Tree at dawn!"


    "No, I''ll take you there."


    As soon as Tsing Yi finished speaking, a vine quickly rolled up Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong, and Wen Tianxin, and then it pulled them away.


    Ye Feiran three people: "!!!"


    The coldness of the night wind, the piercing of the branches... For a moment, the three of them were all a little embarrassed!


    It''s better to carry a chicken!


    After a while, Tsing Yi finally stopped and put away the vines.


    After the three of Ye Feiran landed on the ground, they all remained expressionless.


    Messy hair, tattered clothes, there are even leaves left on the hair and clothes, not ordinary embarrassment!


    Ye Feiran reached out and touched her face, and said faintly, "Tsing Yi, you are too unsympathetic to Xiangxiyu. There will be no one like you, no, the banshee likes it."


    The male demon didn''t like it either, so Ye Feiran silently added in her heart.


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, then she didn''t know what to think, her face changed slightly, and she raised her eyebrows, "Human, you are neither a female fairy nor a woman, why should I pity Xiangxiyu?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin: "???"


    Aren''t they two women?


    Next, the three of them simply cleaned up before following Tsing Yi.


    At this time, they are also in the mood to look at the surrounding environment, and clearly feel that the spiritual power in this area is relatively strong.


    "Hey, what a big tree, I''ve never seen such a big tree, and why is it golden?" Wen Tianxin said in doubt.

 Chapter 1600

    Although it is a dark night, it does not affect the cultivator with night vision ability.


    Hearing Wen Tianxin''s words, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong both looked at the big tree with golden leaves in front of them.


    Looking at it from a distance, the target is a towering tree swaying in the wind, its height is very high, and the area covered by the canopy turns out to be an area.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Tsing Yi who was walking in front and said, "It is said that the leaves of the tree of life are golden!"


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin''s eyes widened suddenly, with surprise and joy in his eyes, "So this towering tree is the tree of life!"


    After being surprised, Wen Tianxin rushed directly in front of Tsing Yi and asked excitedly, "Tsing Yi, is it your body?"


    "Yeah!" Tsing Yi nodded expressionlessly.


    "Why is there no breath at all?" Tang Mengtong asked in confusion.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tsing Yi moved, and saw that it made a knot with both hands, and the invisible barrier in the air disappeared.


    In the next moment, an ancient breath rushed towards the face, and a faint breath of vitality was vaguely felt, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Wen Tianxin opened his hands, raised his head and closed his eyes to carefully feel the vitality in it, and then whispered, "If I stayed under the tree of life all the time, I wonder if I would live longer?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong, and Tsing Yi were all slightly taken aback.


    Tsing Yi even sent out a soul torture, "Human, are you dying?"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, what kind of steel straight demon is this!


    Wen Tianxin''s expression suddenly froze, he opened his eyes and looked at Tsing Yi in disbelief, and then his eyes gradually turned red.


    How could it ask her this question so directly?


    If Tsing Yi wasn''t an unfathomable tree of life, she would definitely beat her up without saying a word, and then scolded her again, you were about to die, and your whole family was about to die!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes went back and forth between Tsing Yi and Wen Tianxin, and she suddenly had an idea and said quickly, "Tsing Yi, for her poor life, please give her some life essence!"


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at Tsing Yi expectantly.


    "Tianxin is a human being who repays his gratitude." Ye Feiran added silently.


    Wen Tianxin nodded like smashing garlic. As long as Tsing Yi gave her some life essence, it would be her reborn parent. She would definitely come to the Skeleton Rainforest to see it once a year, and then ask for some life essence.


    "Tianxin is the body of all poisons." Ye Feiran added silently again.


    As soon as these words came out, Tsing Yi''s expression finally changed. If the body of all poisons can''t find a way to suppress the poison, there is only one dead end, which is really pitiful.


    "I can give you a little life essence, but nothing else."


    Wen Tianxin was surprised and thanked excitedly, "Thank you, thank you, Tsing Yi! I only need a little life essence, I have never thought about other things."


    The steel straight demon Tsing Yi glanced at her, "I believe you for the time being."


    Immediately afterward, it warned again, "Don''t talk any more, and walk lightly, don''t disturb Chacha, it''s sleeping."


    This dog food came unexpectedly, and directly choked Ye Feiran and the three of them.


    As they got closer and closer to the trunk of the Tree of Life, Ye Feiran and the three became ethereal and their hearts were still like water. At this moment, it seemed that all their troubles had vanished completely.


    This magical feeling made Ye Feiran look ahead subconsciously, and then an ancient tree with a height of about three or four meters and a trunk no more than half a meter thick came into her sight.


    Ye Feiran looked at this ancient tree, and the feeling of peace and tranquility became stronger.


    "Is it the Enlightenment Tea Tree?"


    "Yeah!" Tsing Yi nodded, looking at Wu Dao Tea Tree with very gentle eyes, so much so that his voice was also very gentle.


    After a while, Kazuki finally walked in front of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree.


    At this time, Ye Feiran and the three of them also really saw the situation of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree clearly.


    I saw that its bark was dry and cracked, and the 108 leaves of various shapes on the tree were also wilted, and it seemed that there was no vitality at all, as if the leaves would fall off when the wind blew.


    However, even if the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree is about to wither, the trunk still has a trace of Dao rhyme, mysterious and mysterious, otherwise Ye Feiran and the others would not feel peaceful and quiet.


    "It... what happened to it?" Wen Tianxin murmured softly, with a look of sympathy in his eyes.


    The next moment she thought of her own situation, she stared blankly at the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, and suddenly felt a sense of pity for each other!


    Ye Feiran looked at the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree that was about to wither, and her mood became depressed. Suddenly, there was a tree of life on the side for comparison, one big and one small, one prosperous and one weak, the contrast was too obvious!


    At this moment, she finally understood why Tsing Yi was in such a hurry to bring them here.


    Without further ado, she immediately took out all the night pearls on her body. Although she had night vision ability, it was still inferior to the daytime.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong also took out all the night pearls on her body. She noticed that Wen Tianxin on the side was unresponsive, and hurriedly tugged at her sleeve.


    "Tianxin, do you have a night pearl on you?"


    She was really worried about Wen Tianxin''s appearance, and Tsing Yi would regret not giving her some life essence.


    Wen Tianxin came back to his senses, and immediately took out Ye Mingzhu, and then suppressed the emotions in his heart, hoping to help Ye Feiran.


    Tang Mengtong controlled more than a dozen luminous pearls to hang on the Enlightenment Tea Tree, and Ye Feiran began to check the situation of the Enlightenment Tea Tree.


    Tsing Yi''s tightly pursed lips revealed her nervousness. While she was nervous, she also hoped that Ye Feiran would have a way to heal Chacha.


    Ye Feiran seriously checked the condition of the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, and said solemnly, "It hurts the origin."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi felt agitated, this human being is really capable!


    It walked beside Ye Feiran, frowned and said, "Chacha has been hunted down by those hateful humans, and was seriously injured in a siege, directly injuring the source. If I hadn''t arrived in time to take it away, Chacha would have Probably died in the first place."


    In the end, Tsing Yi had a look of hatred, and then a look of remorse.


    The hatred is for the humans who chased and killed the Taoist tea tree, and the regret is that I didn''t arrive in advance to help.


    Ye Feiran nodded, then looked at the enlightenment tea tree and fell into thinking, she was thinking about how to save the enlightenment tea tree.


    Tsing Yi didn''t notice her situation and asked in a hoarse voice, "Human, can you save Cha Cha?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Tsing Yi, and said with a serious expression, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to save it."


    Tsing Yi was overjoyed and quickly said, "Thank you! Human, as long as you save Cha Cha, I owe you a favor."


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "Tsing Yi, I remember your words."


    Next, Ye Feiran thought about how to save the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, and when she thought about it, the sky turned white, and when the sky was completely bright, the situation of the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree could be seen more clearly.


    Seeing this clearly, Ye Feiran''s mood became even heavier. Dao enlightenment tea tree has many benefits for cultivators, how could they destroy it?


    So, she directly transmitted her voice to Tsing Yi, "Tsing Yi, take Tong Tong and Tian Xin to get the essence of life. I want to nourish the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree with the source of wood."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi''s eyes lit up immediately, and excitedly set up a huge barrier, and then said to Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin, "You two go with me to get the essence of life."


    Wen Tianxin was so excited that he danced and couldn''t say a word.


    Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    Does she have a share too? Did she understand that?

 Chapter 1601

    Tang Mengtong was excited for a while, but did not forget the existence of Ye Feiran.


    "Tianxin will go with you to get the essence of life, I will stay with Xiaoye Ye."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi was surprised, and Wen Tianxin was also surprised.


    There are still people in this world who don''t want the life essence from the tree of life!


    Tsing Yi: Does this human have a brain problem?


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feiran to nourish the tea with the source of wood, it wouldn''t even want to give it to her!


    Wen Tianxin: Tongtong shouldn''t be stupid, right?


    However, thinking that Tang Mengtong could even give up the heaven-defying elixir in order to accompany Ye Feiran, she immediately envied Ye Feiran again.


    Ah ah ah... She also really wants to have such a friend!


    Ye Feiran felt a little helpless while feeling warm in her heart, "Tongtong, go with Tsing Yi! Tsing Yi has just set the barrier, with its unfathomable strength, who can hurt me?


    What''s more, they don''t know my situation, don''t you know my situation? "


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong remembered that Tsing Yi had just set the barrier, "Little Ye Zi, then be careful."


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    Can it refuse to give Tang Mengtong the life essence?


    However, it soon learned that it could not refuse. If it refused, because of the relationship between Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong, maybe it would not try to save Chacha.


    Next, the steel straight demon used the vine to swept Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong away.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, this Tsing Yi was afraid that it was hopeless.


    Tsing Yi didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, and quickly brought Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong to the other side of the tree canopy, and then set up a barrier.


    The breath of the source of wood is so pure, it is also worried that these two humans will find out, and then affect Ye Feiran to save tea.


    Thinking of this, Tsing Yi simply did not do it again and again.


    "If you want to get the essence of my life, you must pass my test."


    Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong: "???"


    What? Still to test!


    However, when the two thought of the heaven-defying effect of the essence of life, they fell silent.


    On this side, Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong are being tested by Tsing Yi.


    On the other side, even knowing that Tsing Yi''s strength is unfathomable, and there must be no people or goblins nearby, Ye Feiran still made the Nightmare Beast lose an illusion around her, making it difficult for people or demons to see her situation.


    Next, Ye Feiran not only nourished the Taoist tea tree with the root of wood, but even poured some spiritual spring water in the mysterious space to its root.


    After doing all this, she observed the condition of the enlightened tea tree.


    After a while, she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She found that the leaves of the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree were not so wilted, the Dao rhythm on the trunk was a little more, and the feeling of peace and tranquility was stronger.


    This change made Ye Feiran look happy, and then carefully checked the condition of the enlightened tea tree.


    After confirming that it really recovered a little, the curvature of the corners of her lips rose uncontrollably.


    However, she did not continue to water the spiritual spring water for the Enlightenment Tea Tree, because haste is not enough.


    Next, the source of wood, that is, the four-leaf clover, continued to nourish the Dao enlightenment tea tree, while Ye Feiran practiced directly under the tree.


    After half an hour, Ye Feiran opened her eyes and sent the four-leaf clover back to the mysterious space.


    This means that today''s nourishment is over. After all, her four-leaf clover is also consumed a lot and needs a certain amount of time to recuperate.


    Ye Feiran asked the Nightmare Beast to withdraw from the illusion, glanced at the direction Tang Mengtong and the others were leaving, and leaned comfortably on the trunk of the Tree of Life.


    Just at this time, the communication jade card in the mysterious space lit up.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes narrowed, could it be that Yun Chen and the others found Skull Lake?


    As soon as she input spiritual power into the communication jade card, Han Xize''s trembling voice rang out.


    "Little Leaf, we have found Skull Lake, but we can''t get close to Skull Lake at all.


    The Skeleton Lake is not surrounded by all kinds of skeletons, or all kinds of fairies, and they are all very powerful.


    Little Ye Zi, do you and Tong Tong want to come and have a look? It''s really terrifying! "


    Ye Feiran looked at the sky speechlessly, and then replied, "If that''s the case, let''s stay in the Skeleton Rainforest and live!"


    As soon as Ye Feiran replied to the letter, Han Xize immediately input spiritual power to the communication jade card.


    As a result, the six people heard Ye Feiran''s words clearly.


    six people:"¡­¡­"


    Did Xiao Ye despise them?


    Jiang Yinghan reached out and beat Han Xize, "It''s all your fault!"


    Han Xize blinked, "No, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, but you can''t tell Xiaoye Ye like that. You have to tell Xiao Ye Zi confidently." Jiang Yinghan said.


    Han Xize: "...Okay, let''s talk about it next time!"


    In the face of so many skeletons and goblins, he really couldn''t be righteous.


    What''s more, he directly expressed his fear, and Xiaoye Ye might rush over soon.


    Ye Feiran disliked her mouth, but she didn''t dislike her actions at all, and quickly ran to the other side of the tree canopy.


    When she first arrived, Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong had just passed the Tsing Yi test.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Tsing Yi asked nervously, "Human, how is Chacha?"


    "Recover a little bit."


    As soon as Ye Feiran''s voice fell, Tsing Yi turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    The three of Ye Feiran looked at each other and had to go back by themselves, because they were worried that the six Han Xize were not slow.


    However, when they saw Tsing Yi crying with the trunk of the enlightened tea tree, they didn''t know whether to turn around or what to do for a while.


    A big male demon actually cried, what a deep feeling!


    Tsing Yi felt the gazes of Ye Feiran''s three people, her back froze slightly, but soon she thought she didn''t know anything and continued to cry.


    After so many years, it needs a good catharsis.


    In the end, Tsing Yi cried for a full quarter of an hour before she stopped crying. Ye Feiran and the three of them stayed where they were, both moved and embarrassed.


    When Tsing Yi turned to look at them, the whole monster had returned to normal, as if the monster that was crying just now was not it!


    "Ye... Young Master, thank you!" Tsing Yi thanked again and even bowed.


    "Tsing Yi, you''re welcome." Ye Feiran waved, she was the one who planned to kidnap them.


    Next, Tsing Yi did not forget the important thing, and gave Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong a small porcelain bottle of life essence.


    Wen Tianxin took the small porcelain bottle with trembling hands, this was her hope of living longer!


    Tang Mengtong, who has always been cold, looks more excited now, an extremely rare life-sustaining elixir!


    Although Ye Feiran did not participate in the test of Tsing Yi, but if Tsing Yi forgot to give it to anyone, she would never forget to give it to Ye Fei Ran.


    "Young Master Ye, this is for you."


    Ye Feiran looked at the egg-sized fruit in Tsing Yi''s hand, which exuded rich vitality and golden fruit.


    "Yeah!" Tsing Yi nodded, it didn''t bear much fruit, but Ye Feiran made Cha Cha recover a little bit, and she deserved it.


    Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    Fruit of life!


    Ah ah ah... This is the legendary fruit of life that is more precious than the essence of life!


    They want it too!


    Tsing Yi noticed the eager eyes in their eyes, and once again showed the identity of the steel straight demon incisively and vividly.


    "The fruit of life, I will only give it to Young Master Ye, don''t think about it.


    Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong twitched the corners of their mouths at the same time. Don''t they even have the qualifications to envy and think about it?


    Ye Feiran looked at the sky speechlessly, and with a move of her consciousness, she put away the fruit of life.


    Then, she coughed lightly, "Tsing Yi, I''ll come to see Cha Cha tomorrow."


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Tsing Yi had already refused.


    "No, you must stay here until Cha Cha is fully recovered.


    Ye Feiran looked at it speechlessly, "My friend is in danger near Skull Lake, we must rush over to take a look."


    Tsing Yi understood at once, raised his eyebrows and said, "As long as you revive Cha Cha and recover completely, I can let the Demon Sealing Pagoda come out directly from the Skull Lake and help you get out of the Skull Rainforest."


    Ye Feiran three people: "!!!"


    Would they refuse such a good thing?


    The answer is naturally no.


    "Tsing Yi, although you are a fairy, I can see that you are a gentleman, so a gentleman is hard to chase after a word!"


    The corners of Tsing Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, "If you don''t believe in pulling it down, if you want me to make an oath, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Ye Feiran three people: "???"


    No, when did they swear it? Isn''t this brain-enhancing ability too outrageous?

 Chapter 1602

    "We didn''t make you take an oath." Ye Feiran smiled slightly.


    Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet!


    There was a touch of embarrassment on Tsing Yi''s face, but it quickly returned to normal. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Before you made the other side flower avatar swear, I thought you liked swearing this guarantee."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Can this be the same?


    Talk as if they let it swear, and it will swear!


    Ye Feiran looked at Tsing Yi with a pure smile on her face.


    Seeing this, Tsing Yi frowned slightly, and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Human, what are you laughing at?"


    At this moment, the title has changed from Young Master Ye to a human.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then her smile became more pure.


    "Tsing Yi, there are so many spirit plants in the Skull Rainforest who have cultivated into spirits. I want to find a spirit for every teammate. Do you have any good introductions?"


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    Its hunch is really good, this human actually asked it to help contract the same kind.


    "Introduction, no."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran responded, and then said quietly, "This person, once he''s in a bad mood, he won''t be able to do anything.


    It has a particularly large impact on the aspect of treatment. One wrong step, one step wrong, the consequences are unmanageable. "


    Tsing Yi: "!!!"


    Damn, this human is threatening it!


    How dare she?


    Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran with a complicated expression, "Human, you threaten me!"


    "Yes, I am threatening you." Ye Feiran admitted frankly.


    At the end, she smiled innocently again, "I still learned from you, I am now just like you threatened me before."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi suddenly showed a look of anger and dare not speak, it is shooting itself in the foot!


    It glanced at the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, took a deep breath, and asked through gritted teeth, "How many teammates do you have?"


    "No more, no less, exactly eight." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Tsk tsk tsk, Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree is indeed Tsing Yi''s Achilles heel, it''s really great!


    Hearing the eight people, Tang Mengtong was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Wen Tianxin next door.


    This glance also made Wen Tianxin realize that Ye Feiran had counted herself, the curvature of the corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably, and the small eyes looking at Ye Feiran were full of gratitude.


    The corners of Tsing Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely. There are not more than eight, this human being is really greedy!


    It regretted being so good to her, and it would not have given her the Fruit of Life if it had known earlier.


    In the eyes of Ye Feiran and the three looking forward, Tsing Yi said a total of nine spiritual plants with good strength and suitable for them.


    Poppies, pomegranate trees, rhododendrons, sea mangoes, heartbroken grass, blood clots, oleanders, angelica, platycodon flowers.


    The reason why it said nine plants was that Ye Feiran was also included.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    good guy!


    All are poisonous spirit plants!


    "Tsing Yi, isn''t this skeleton rainforest a lot of poison?"


    "Yes!" Tsing Yi nodded, "There is a poisonous valley in the Skull Rainforest. There are poisons everywhere. The poisonous gas is strong, and the spiritual power is also strong. Therefore, the stronger ones are poisonous spirit plants."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at each other, all eyes glowing.


    Wen Tianxin thought of his own rations, while Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong thought of drug-making materials.


    Seeing Ye Feiran like this, Tsing Yi regretted her answer again, and said solemnly, "Human, you can''t leave this place until Cha Cha has recovered."


    Ye Feiran was speechless for a moment, but the next moment her eyes turned slightly, "It''s not impossible for me to stay here all the time to treat the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree."


    As soon as these words came out, Tsing Yi had a bad premonition in his heart, and asked subconsciously, "Human, what conspiracies do you have?"


    Ye Feiran''s face raised a pure smile again, "You help my teammates contract those poisonous spirit plants!"


    The corners of Tsing Yi''s mouth twitched fiercely again, even if he threatened him to introduce his powerful peers, he even asked him to help him contract them.


    "Human, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "I can''t wait to fly to the sky immediately, Tsing Yi, can you help me fly to the sky now?" Ye Feiran asked seriously.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    Now that it has finally discovered it, it is no match for Ye Feiran, a cunning and cunning human being.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care about her depression and continued, "Don''t worry, I said that I would come here every day to treat the Enlightenment Tea Tree, so I''ll definitely come here, leave some private space for me!"


    "No!" Tsing Yi still refused without even thinking about it, with a tyrannical attitude, and even had a vine in his hand, wrapped around Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "...Tsing Yi, if you do this again, I will speak ill of you to the Enlightenment Tea Tree."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi''s expression finally changed, "Human, you are trying to destroy my relationship with Chacha. Don''t you humans have a word? I would rather demolish ten temples than destroy a marriage."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and sent out a soul torture, "Are you married?"


    Tsing Yi was suddenly choked.


    Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong lowered their heads and snickered, it was really cool to see Ye Feiran fighting the demon!


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, then looked at Tsing Yi, and continued, "Tsing Yi, if you don''t want to help my teammate contract Lingzhi, I have another solution, and that is to follow me all the time, think about it!"


    This time, Tsing Yi didn''t refuse immediately, watching the enlightened tea tree, who had recovered a little, fell into thinking.


    After a while, it made a difficult decision, "Okay, I''ll follow you."


    "Let''s go then!" Ye Feiran waved.


    Tsing Yi follows her, she has a way to let it help, hehe~


    Tsing Yi set up spirit gathering formations one after another around the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, and then set up a huge barrier before leaving with Ye Feiran and the others.


    With Tsing Yi''s guidance, the three of them quickly came to the vicinity of the Skeleton Lake and saw the six Han Xize people. They kept watching, without disturbing any of the goblins and skeletons.


    Situ Yu saw Ye Feiran and them with sharp eyes, and subconsciously covered his mouth, for fear that he would scream.


    Her move also made Han Xize and the others turn around, and when they saw Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong, they immediately smiled.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the situation around Skull Lake, frowning slightly, if the nine of them really wanted to deal with the goblins and skeletons here, it would really take a lot of time.


    However, if the situation allows, she still wants to give it a try, so many opponents can accumulate practical experience!


    But she didn''t say it, but looked at Tsing Yi, who was beside her, and said, "Tsing Yi, a gentleman can''t chase after a horse!"


    Tsing Yi nodded and replied with a voice transmission, "As long as Cha Cha has recovered, this is not a problem."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, she waved to her friend, and went to a relatively safe place.


    "This is Wen Tianxin from the Canglan Wen family. You have seen it before. This is Tsing Yi, a tree demon with unfathomable strength and the most powerful fairy in the Skull Rainforest." Ye Feiran introduced.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    Such an introduction is unnecessary!


    Next, Ye Feiran shared her thoughts with her friends.


    Except for Tang Mengtong and Wen Tianxin, Han Xize six people looked surprised, and then blew a rainbow fart to Ye Feiran.


    "Little Leaf, you are so kind to us!"


    "Little Leaf, you are so beautiful and sweet!"


    "Little Leaf, it took my life''s luck to meet you!"


    After they finished flattering, Ye Feiran asked Tsing Yi calmly, "Tsing Yi, where is Haimango?"


    "follow me!"


    In order to understand the tea tree, Tsing Yi worked hard without complaining.


    On the way, Ye Feiran asked Wen Tianxin, "Tianxin, nine spiritual plants, which one do you like?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Tianxin shook his head.


    She thought about what was left in the end, what she wanted.


    Ye Feiran guessed her thoughts, smiled helplessly, and then said, "Tianxin, I think sea mangoes are the most suitable for you. Just pick one sea mango every day and eat it, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1603

    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin''s eyes suddenly lit up, one sea mango a day is really convenient for her!


    Before she could answer, Han Xize couldn''t help but said, "Little Leaf, if the sea mango is not poisonous, I think the sea mango is more suitable for you."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Han Xize and gave him a death stare, "You mean I''m delicious!"


    Han Xize''s expression suddenly froze, and the volume suddenly increased a lot, "Little Leaf, don''t think about it, I don''t mean that."


    He just saw that Xiao Ye often nibbled on spirit fruit, so he thought that a sea mango a day was just right for her, and he definitely didn''t think she was delicious.


    "I believe you again, but this time I will arrange a female fairy for you." Ye Feiran said quietly.


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    Disaster comes from the mouth, this is definitely the disaster from the mouth!


    "Little Leaf, I was wrong, don''t arrange for me with a banshee!"


    "Anyway, you don''t have a Taoist companion, you have a female fairy, and no Taoist companion is jealous." Ye Feiran silently made a stab.


    Hearing this, everyone covered their faces and snickered, it was too miserable!


    Han Xize had a face full of tears but no daoist. It doesn''t mean that there will be no daoist in the future, nor does it mean that the future daoist won''t be jealous.


    When Han Xize still wanted to fight for it, Ye Feiran ignored him.


    "Tianxin, what do you think?"


    Wen Tianxin nodded, "I feel good. Fei Ran, thank you."


    "No thanks, it''s fate to know each other." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    She was interested in Wen Tianxin''s poisonous body, and Wen Tianxin also closed her eyes.


    What''s more, even if he didn''t meet her, Wen Tianxin would definitely find a way to contract a poisonous spirit plant.


    Soon, the group came to Haimango''s site, and Tsing Yi had already restrained his breath and didn''t know where to hide.


    "Tsk, it really is the site of Sea Mango, this area is full of Sea Mango." Jiang Yinghan said softly.


    "I really like the taste of this sea mango, I really want to pick one and eat it!" Mu Ge took a deep breath.


    Seeing this, Han Xize immediately seized the opportunity, and said in a hurried and fast tone, "Muji, aren''t you afraid that the scent is poisonous?"


    Hearing this, Mu Ge''s face froze, "No way?"


    "No poison!"


    The aroma of sea mango is not poisonous, but it is a deadly bait.


    As long as you eat a sea mango, it becomes the food of the sea mango tree.


    Ye Feiran''s words sound like the sound of heaven to pastoral songs.


    "Hmph, do you hear that? Xiaoye Ye said it''s not poisonous." Mu Ge raised his chin proudly.


    Han Xize was silent, he was a little suspicious of life, why was he so unlucky?


    Wen Tianxin looked at Han Xize and suddenly felt that he really couldn''t listen to those so-called rumors.


    It turns out that the third team of Fengyun also has such a silly boy!


    However, she didn''t feel too much emotion, and said, "Fei Ran, I''m going to lead out the sea mango, you guys be careful!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Go, be careful too."


    When Wen Tianxin entered the sea mango forest, Fengyun Team 3 had all hidden their figures, vigilantly paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Ye Feiran passed through the gaps in the leaves, and her eyes followed Wen Tianxin.


    Wen Tianxin looked at the sea mangoes around him calmly, and then reached out and picked a large and fragrant sea mango.


    When she peeled and ate, there was still no movement around.


    Although the sea mango was poisonous, it tasted really fragrant and sweet. Wen Tianxin saw that there was no movement around, and ate one after another.


    Poison is deadly to others, but it is indeed a great supplement to her.


    Seeing this, the sea mango essence in the forest was immediately stunned.


    Not to mention eating a sea mango, one bite is enough to poison the human monsters who steal it.


    But what happened to this human? She ate five of them, why is there no sign of poisoning at all?


    So, the sea mango essence moved, and it quietly approached Wen Tianxin.


    Wen Tianxin didn''t notice it at all, touched his bulging belly, took a digestion pill quickly, and then started picking sea mangoes to eat.


    After she ate three more sea mangoes, the sea mango essence finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and it quietly transformed into a human form.


    The next moment, Wen Tianxin heard a cry for help from far to near.


    "Help! Ah...don''t chase me! Help!"


    Wen Tianxin took a closer look and saw a woman who looked about her age rushing towards her.


    Two sea mango trees were chasing her behind the woman, and branches were attacking her, but each attack came close to hitting the woman.


    The corners of Wen Tianxin''s lips twitched, this woman must be the sea mango essence.


    The woman saw Wen Tianxin with a look of surprise, and hurriedly shouted, "Sister, save me!"


    Wen Tianxin: "..."


    what sister?


    It''s so embarrassing to call her sister when she''s old!


    However, she still made a move when she complained.


    While Wen Tianxin was busy dealing with the two sea mango trees, the woman was watching the play, and a look of doubt flashed across her eyes very quickly.


    Why hasn''t this human been poisoned yet? Does she have any elixir to curb their toxins?


    When the two sea mango trees were losing ground, the woman found the opportunity to start.


    I saw its figure flashed, and one hand slashed Wen Tianxin''s back and neck.


    It doesn''t want to eat corpses, it only likes to eat humans who are not dead yet.


    Wen Tianxin rolled his eyes and fainted directly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Fengyun Third Team suddenly became nervous, and when they were about to start, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    After Wen Tianxin fainted and fell to the ground, the woman licked her lips and walked over, and waved the two sea mango trees to leave, so as not to disturb her tasting the food.


    When it opened its mouth to bite Wen Tianxin''s neck, Wen Tianxin suddenly opened his eyes, and the black rope that appeared in his hand directly tied the woman.


    The next moment, the woman couldn''t maintain her human form and turned into a sea mango tree.


    The sea mango essence continued to struggle, and the black rope became tighter and tighter.


    "Human, you are pretending to be dizzy! Damn it, let me go, or I will make your life worse than death."


    What''s more abhorrent is that the black rope that binds it makes it unable to use the magic power.


    Wen Tianxin stood up, patted the dust on his hands, and flicked his shirt before saying, "I''m not a fool, why should I let you go?"


    Hearing this, the sea mango essence suddenly became angry and shouted, "Kill her for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword was pointed at the heart of its tree.


    Wen Tianxin raised his eyes and glanced at the sea mango tree that was about to be killed, and said arrogantly, "Come on, kill it! As long as you take one step closer, I will pierce its heart with a sword."


    "No, don''t come here." Sea Mango Essence ordered subconsciously, it really didn''t want to die.


    When the surrounding sea mango trees did not dare to approach, Wen Tianxin gave the sea mango essence to the contract without saying a word.


    Forced contract, master-servant contract!


    "No!" Hai Mangojing''s heart-piercing voice frightened the birds around him.


    Unfortunately, a flash of light flashed, and the contract was established.


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    Wen Tianxin''s operation was as fierce as a tiger!


    A look of surprise appeared on Tsing Yi''s face. He didn''t seem to have expected that Sea Mango Essence would be contracted by Wen Tianxin so quickly.


    After being surprised, its eyes fell on the black rope, which was a little sinister.


    If it''s tied... no, it won''t be tied, so no if.


    As soon as the contract was established, Wen Tianxin took back the black rope on the sea mango essence.


    "I originally planned to establish an equal contract with you, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it!"


    Sea Mango Extract: "..."


    The master-servant contract, it cannot disobey the master''s order, it can only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran and his party also came over.


    "Tianxin, it''s okay, I contracted the sea mango essence so quickly."


    "Tianxin, it turns out that the one who really hides is you!"


    Hearing their words, Wen Tianxin''s pretty face flushed, and he raised the black rope in his hand, "I didn''t hide it, thanks to it!"


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Han Xize asked immediately.


    Whether it was him or Ye Feiran, they all had curious expressions on their faces.


    Tsing Yi, who was hiding in a tree, also had a curious look on his face.

 Chapter 1604

    Wen Tianxin raised the black rope in his hand again, and replied with a smile, "Binding the demon rope, once the goblin is bound by it, it will not be able to use its demon power."


    Hearing this, Fengyun Third Team''s eyes suddenly lit up, it turns out that in addition to the Spirit Binding Rope, there is also the Demon Binding Rope!


    "I got this bundle of demon ropes from a mysterious realm. Now is the time to play its role. When you find other spiritual plants, use it to deal with them." Wen Tianxin continued.


    "Okay, okay!" Han Xize said immediately.


    This bundle of demon ropes is really useful, and their next contract will be much smoother.


    Ye Feiran took the demon rope and looked at it carefully, but she couldn''t tell what level it was.


    "Tianxin, do you know what grade of demon rope this is?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Tianxin shook his head.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and murmured softly, "I wonder if this bundle of demon ropes can bind Tsing Yi?"


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    What is this human going to do?


    The seven Yun Chen were stunned for a moment, then looked at each other, and instantly guessed Ye Feiran''s thoughts.


    Tsk tsk tsk, Tsing Yi was stared at by Xiao Ye, and he was in danger!


    Ye Feiran ignored the clear eyes of her friends and continued, "If it is effective for Tsing Yi, this bundle of demon ropes should be a fairy-level spiritual weapon or above."


    The corner of Tsing Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, this human actually used it to verify the level of the Demon Binding Rope, what did she think it was.


    If Ye Feiran knew about Tsing Yi''s complaints, she would be very happy, this is definitely a beautiful misunderstanding!


    However, Tsing Yi was really afraid that Ye Feiran would use it to verify the level of the Demon Binding Rope, so she didn''t show up for a long time.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and the others had no choice but to look at Wen Tianxin''s freshly baked spiritual plant - sea mango essence.


    Wen Tianxin understood what they meant, and immediately asked, "Where are the mango and pomegranate trees?"


    Although the sea mango essence is still very depressed that he has been contracted, he has to answer, "Near Poison Valley."


    At the end, it asked curiously, "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "Naturally, to contract it." Wen Tianxin replied, keeping his eyes on the changes in the expression of the sea mango spirit.


    Sea Mango Essence looked shocked, "No, Master, you have already forcibly contracted me, what do you still need to contract with Pomegranate Essence?"


    "Why, can''t you? Or the pomegranate essence is your friend, and you don''t want it to be contracted?" Wen Tianxin raised his eyebrows.


    "Blessings are shared, and difficulties are shared together!" Ye Feiran, who was beside him, suddenly said quietly.


    Team Fengyun: "!!!"


    Little Leaf is perfect!


    I don''t know if this sea mango essence would think so?


    Facts have proved that the influence of the phrase "blessed and unfortunate" is huge.


    When the sea mango essence heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole demon was a little excited.


    Yes, why is it the only one that was forcibly contracted, everyone is a fairy, and naturally they have the blessings and the misfortunes.


    "I''ll take you to find pomegranate essence."


    "Wait!" Wen Tianxin quickly reached out and grabbed the excited sea mango essence.


    Sea Mango Essence was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyebrows, "What''s the master''s order?"


    Wen Tianxin glanced at Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran nodded slightly, and then she asked, "Where are the poppies, rhododendrons, heartbroken grass, blood clots, oleander, angelica, and platycodon? Look for one, and find the closest one first."


    Sea Mango Extract: "!!!"


    good guy!


    It turned out not only to look for pomegranate essence, but also to find other fairies.


    "No, Master, do you want to forcibly contract them all?"


    Wen Tianxin rolled her eyes speechlessly, isn''t her new Lingzhi not very smart?


    "One of us!"


    Sea Mango Extract: "..."


    These people are scary!


    Next, Sea Mango Essence took them to the nearest site of Campanulaceae, whose future owner is Jiang Yinghan.


    Soon, a sea of ??bellflower flowers came into everyone''s sight. The colors of bellflower flowers were mainly white, pink, purple and green.


    "What color is the most powerful bellflower flower?" Wen Tianxin asked in a low voice.


    "Purple!" Sea Mango Essence replied immediately.


    When Fengyun Team 3 and Wen Tianxin were discussing how to lure the bellflower flower out, the sea mango essence looked at Jiang Yinghan and said quietly, "The old flower demon of the bellflower is arrogant and narcissistic, you can go directly to it, it There''s a way to attract you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, "That''s easy."


    So Jiang Yinghan wrapped Wen Tianxin''s demon rope around his waist and walked towards the flower sea of ??bellflower.


    Yun Chen was worried about Jiang Yinghan, so he followed up subconsciously.


    Seeing this, the sea mango essence hurriedly said, "That old flower demon of Campanulaceae only likes female humans, so don''t affect its emotions as a male human."


    Yun Chen: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    It turns out that there are lilies among fairies too!


    Seeing that Yun Chen was more worried, Ye Feiran had to soothe her, "Yunchen, we have to trust Yinghan."


    "That''s right, if you follow up like this, we know you''re worried about Yinghan, but maybe Yinghan thinks you''re going to make trouble." Han Xize teased.


    Yun Chen: "..."


    "Yunchen, why don''t you confess to Yinghan now?" Han Xize winked again.


    Yun Chen glanced at Han Xize, "Shut up!"


    "Oh!" Han Xize responded, but still had a teasing look on his face.


    Yun Chen stretched out his hand and beat him, and then his eyes were focused on Jiang Yinghan.


    As everyone knows, Jiang Yinghan''s operation is like a tiger, faster than Wen Tianxin''s contract sea mango essence.


    After Jiang Yinghan entered the sea of ??bellflower flowers, one of the purple bellflower flowers instantly caught her attention, the tallest, largest and most beautiful!


    She walked in front of this bellflower and looked back casually.


    Ye Feiran understood what she meant in a second, and immediately sent a voice transmission to the sea mango essence, "Is that one the old flower demon of Campanulaceae?"


    This title made the sea mango essence find a bosom friend, and immediately turned to look at Ye Feiran, nodding like garlic.


    Yes, yes, hurry up and give it to a contract, preferably a master-servant contract!


    Ye Fei Ran returned its bright smile, and then immediately transmitted a voice to Jiang Yinghan, "It''s it!"


    After receiving a response, Jiang Yinghan pretended to bend over to smell the fragrance of the bellflower, but in fact took off the demon rope wrapped around his waist.


    "It''s delicious!"


    When the bellflower flower demon thought Jiang Yinghan was going to pick it, Jiang Yinghan tied it with a rope as fast as lightning, and then forced the contract.


    Bellflower Flower Demon: "!!!"


    what''s the situation?


    Aren''t you going to pick it? Then it took the opportunity to open its bloodbath and ate the female human.


    After the contract was successful, the Campanula flower demon came back to her senses and screamed immediately.


    "Human, you are courting death! This flower demon is going to kill you."


    Jiang Yinghan originally planned to untie the demon rope, but he stopped when he heard this, raised his eyebrows and said, "Come on, I don''t know whether you should die first or I will die first. Don''t forget, I am your master now, I Missing you dead is just a matter of thought."


    "Ah ah ah..." The Bellflower Flower Demon made an earth-shattering voice of unwillingness.


    The bellflowers around wanted to save it, but unfortunately they were frightened by Jiang Yinghan''s last words.


    The voice of the bellflower flower demon was too harsh, Jiang Yinghan looked disgusted, then put away the demon rope and left.


    Seeing this, the bellflower flower demon was stunned. What does this female human mean? Forcibly contract it, and then don''t want it? Is it because it''s too loud?


    Thinking of this, the bellflower flower demon immediately screamed again, "Ah ah ah..."


    Jiang Yinghan''s footsteps paused slightly, and then his footsteps became faster.


    When she saw the friends, the first thing she said was, "I don''t think Bellflower Flower Demon is very smart."


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin looked like he had found a bosom friend.


    Sea Mango Extract: "???"


    What''s the meaning?


    It''s much smarter than that bellflower old flower demon.


    Seeing Jiang Yinghan walking faster, the Bellflower Flower Demon was almost so happy that she flew up.


    After a scream, it turned into a streamer to catch up with Jiang Yinghan, and turned into a human figure, a very seductive woman.


    "Human, don''t you like this demon?" The bellflower flower demon pretended to be pitiful, and even squeezed out a few tears.


    Jiang Yinghan''s mouth twitched slightly, "You think too much, I like you very much."


    Bellflower Flower Demon: "???"


    Why is this answer different from what it imagined? How does this allow it to open the door to cancel the contract?


    Jiang Yinghan planned to dry the bellflower flowers, and said directly to the sea mango, "Mango, the next one."


    Hearing the word mango, the bellflower flower demon followed Jiang Yinghan''s line of sight, and when she saw the sea mango essence, she suddenly shouted, "Stinky mango, why are you here? Did you bring them here? Ahhh Ah...you caused this demon to be forcibly contracted, and this demon is going to kill you."


    After speaking, the flower demon of Campanulaceae killed the mango essence in the sea.

 Chapter 1605

    Seeing that the sea mango essence and the bellflower flower demon were fighting, Fengyun 3rd team and Wen Tianxin immediately flew up to the tree and found a safe position to watch the battle.


    Out of the corner of Hai Mango Jing''s eyes, he noticed Wen Tianxin''s actions, and was suddenly depressed.


    Although Wen Tianxin and it are a master-servant contract, should she protect this spiritual plant?


    This depression, the sea mango essence spread its depression on the flower demon of the bellflower, and the flower demon of the bellflower also poured its anger on the sea mango essence.


    For a while, sand and rocks were flying around, and the battle between the two fairies was unprecedentedly fierce, and even attracted nearby fairies, including Ye Feiran and the azaleas they were looking for and seeing blood to seal their throats.


    Rhododendron and Seeing Blood and Sealing the Throat both appear in human form, a man and a woman, both men and women are equally seductive.


    The two fairies just glanced at the battle between the Sea Mango Spirit and the Campanula Flower Demon, and then turned their attention to Fengyun Team 3 and Wen Tianxin.


    Ye Feiran and the others naturally noticed the sight of their prey, but they only knew that they were fairies, but they didn''t know what their body was.


    Tsing Yi, who didn''t know where he was hiding, thought of the Taoist Tea Tree, and silently transmitted a voice to Ye Feiran, "That man and woman saw blood seal their throats and azaleas."


    For Chacha, it really can do anything.


    "Thank you! Tsing Yi, Dao Dao Tea Tree must be very happy to know that you are so helpful." Ye Feiran replied quickly through voice transmission.


    Hearing this, the corners of Tsing Yi''s lips rose slightly, and it was naturally the best for Cha Cha to be happy.


    After Ye Feiran transmitted the voice to the friends and Wen Tianxin, everyone saw the excited expressions on their faces when they saw Blood Sealed Throat and Rhododendron.


    Seeing Blood Sealing Throat and Rhododendron for a moment, the two demons looked at each other.


    "Does this group of humans want to contract us?" Rhododendron raised her eyebrows.


    Seeing a bloodthirsty arc on the corner of Xuefenghou''s lips, he spread his hands and said, "Obviously, haven''t you noticed that Sea Mango and Bellflower have been contracted?"


    Hearing this, Rhododendron took a closer look, "Tsk, they were contracted! They are too weak to be contracted by this group of humans."


    Seeing Xue Fenghuo took a look at Team Fengyun 3 and Wen Tianxin, he said, "They can contract Sea Mango and Bellflower, their strength must not be simple, don''t underestimate them."


    "The big demon naturally won''t look down on them, or else he wouldn''t want to take one of them away. They can be admired by this big demon, and naturally there is a good place." Rhododendron is serious.


    It will not admit that it does not take this group of human beings in the eyes.


    Afraid of seeing the blood seal the throat suspicious, Du Azalea silently changed the topic, "Feng Xue, which human do you like?"


    Seeing the bloody eyes on Yun Chen, she smiled evilly and said, "The first man in white on the left, don''t grab me."


    Azalea looked at Yun Chen, stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, "This human being is really good, but this big demon has a crush on the handsome looking man next to him, who is the easiest to take over. already."


    Seeing the two fairies Xuefenghou and Rhododendron talking openly, they are obviously very confident.


    Their conversation fell into Ye Feiran''s ears without fail, and Yun Chen and Han Xize, who were looked at by them, were a little nervous.


    "Xize, I don''t need to arrange it for you, you are being spotted by the banshee." Ye Feiran couldn''t help joking.


    Of course, she is voice transmission.


    Hearing this, Han Xize looked at Ye Feiran, showing a look of wanting to cry without tears, and begged through his lips, "Little Ye Zi, I really don''t want a female fairy, can you change one?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and said, "You can exchange with Yunchen."


    Han Xize''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly turned to look at Yun Chen.


    However, before he could say anything, Yun Chen had already told him through his lips expressionlessly, "Impossible, I''m afraid Yinghan will be jealous."


    Han Xize: "..."


    You are afraid of ghosts, Yinghan is not your Taoist companion!


    Han Xize knew that his hope of changing to a male goblin was doomed to fail, so he no longer struggled. The most important thing at the moment was how to do it first. Before Rhododendron took him away, he contracted it.


    So, he confidently said to Yun Chen, "Yun Chen, if you don''t want to change with me, forget it, but you have to tie the demon rope."


    "Okay!" Yun Chen readily responded.


    With Xiao Ye and them there, he was not afraid that he would see blood seal his throat if he couldn''t take it down.


    As the distance got closer, he saw Blood Sealed Throat and Rhododendron flying directly to his target, completely ignoring others.


    The next moment, seeing Xuefengmao facing Yunchen, Du Zanhua facing Han Xize.


    At the same time, Mu Ge, Jiang Yinghan and Nalan Weiran helped Yun Chen, Tang Mengtong, Situ Yu and Wen Tianxin helped Han Xize, and Ye Feiran naturally played the piano to help out.


    She didn''t intend to waste too much time, so she played the temptation of the violin with one play, and used ten percent of the skills of the current Kagura musicians.


    In this operation, seeing the blood seal throat and Rhododendron''s movements slowed down a lot.


    Seeing Blood Sealing Throat and Rhododendron realized that it was not good, and when they were about to release the poison, Han Xize tied the Rhododendron with a demon rope as fast as lightning, and Seeing Blood Sealing throat was also successfully attacked by Ye Fei''s willow doll. Binding circles of wicker.


    The wicker of the willow doll has both the function of binding the spirit rope and the function of binding the demon rope.


    When Ye Feiran knew about it, she let it go to help Yunchen. Willow Doll didn''t show up before, naturally, it was for sneak attacks. It likes sneak attacks the most.


    Seeing Blood Sealing the Throat and Rhododendron finding that their demon powers were useless, their expressions suddenly changed and they struggled violently.


    It''s a pity that they are only forcibly contracted.


    Perhaps it was Wen Tianxin''s start, or everyone felt that the spiritual planting of the Skull Rainforest was not easy, so everyone used the master-servant contract in unison.


    As soon as the contract was formed, seeing Blood Sealed Throat and Rhododendron sitting on the ground with ashen faces, the slap in the face came a little too quickly.


    At this moment, they also understood why the sea mango and the bellflower were contracted. It must be the willow doll and the black rope. Otherwise, how could they, the overlords of the skeleton rain forest, be forcibly contracted so easily.


    Seeing that Blood Sealed Throat and Rhododendron were forcibly contracted, Sea Mango and Platycodon Flower were not beaten, and looked at the two of the same kind with a look of schadenfreude, as if they had not been forcibly contracted!


    Xu is that the spiritual plants of the Skeleton Rainforest are rather strange. Seeing Blood Sealing Throat and Rhododendron, they were quickly convinced by Sea Mango and Platycodon.


    "Yes, you are right, the blessings are the same as the misfortunes!" Jian Xuefenghou clenched his fists and said.


    "Master, I''ll take you to find poppies, heartbroken grass, oleander, fairy and pomegranate trees now." Rhododendron said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, and a pure smile appeared on her face, "If the four big demons who see everyone''s love and see the flowers bloom want them to share the blessings and misfortunes with you as soon as possible, why not? Help us!"


    "How do you say this?" Rhododendron asked with raised eyebrows.

 Chapter 1606

    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others also looked at Ye Feiran and waited quietly for her next words.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "You can find a way to draw them all out, and we have our own way to make them share the blessings and the misfortunes with you as soon as possible."


    Hearing that, the four fairies, Rhododendron Flower, Blood Sealing, Sea Mango Essence, and Platycodon Flower, looked at each other and responded in unison, "Okay!"


    Now that they have been forcibly contracted, if these humans can''t contract, they will also help.


    So, the four fairies looked at each other and immediately turned into a streamer and left.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    No, why are you walking so fast, she hasn''t finished speaking yet!


    In order not to discourage their enthusiasm, Ye Feiran did not ask Yun Chen and the four to call them back.


    "Let''s get ready too!"


    When everyone was ready, Ye Feiran asked the remaining friends.


    "Which fairy do you like?"


    "Fairy Heaven!" Situ Yu replied immediately.


    "Oleander." Tang Mengtong replied immediately.


    Ye Feiran nodded, she also felt that oleander was suitable for Tongtong, and then she looked at Mu Ge and Nalan Weiran.


    "Pomegranate tree!" Pastoral and Nalan Weiran said in unison.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and reminded with a smile, "Not all tree demons are male goblins, and not all flower spirits are female goblins, do you have to think about it?"


    Nalan Weiran and Mu Ge still insisted on the pomegranate tree, and the last two directly cast lots, and Nalan Weiran caught the pomegranate tree.


    Mu Ge suddenly cried and hummed, "Xiao Ranzi, the pomegranate tree must be a female fairy."


    "Shut up!" Nalan Weiran gently kicked him.


    Han Xize, who had already contracted the female fairy, silently prayed in his heart that the madrigal and Nalan Weiran''s Lingzhi were also female fairy.


    The fairies share the blessings and the misfortunes. They are brothers, and they should have the blessings and the misfortunes together.


    Ye Feiran smiled and looked at the pastoral song, "The pastoral song, poppy flower and heartbroken grass, which one do you want?"


    "Heartbroken grass!" Pastoral said immediately.


    A flower demon, a grass demon, he thinks the grass demon is more likely to be a male goblin.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded with satisfaction, she was a little worried that madrigal would choose Poppy.


    Poppy is the flower of sin, bright as blood, beautiful and deadly!


    She is a physician, contracted to use only the poppy to extract nerve-paralyzing medicines.


    Because poppy flower is a sinful flower, whether it is used to harm or save people, it will make users greatly dependent on it and become addicted to it.


    Now that she has met her, she doesn''t want to take away Tsing Yi''s good intentions, and she doesn''t want to leave Poppy Flower here, in case it is contracted by someone with bad intentions?


    She did a good deed that day and received this flower of sin.


    Pastoral looked at Ye Feiran with an expression of hesitating to speak.


    "Just say what you want to say." Ye Feiran smiled.


    "Little Leaf, isn''t Heartbroken Grass more suitable for you?" Madrigal said immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, "But poppies are not suitable for you. Come on, don''t think about it, I need heartbroken grass, and I will naturally ask you."


    "We will also ask you." Yun Chen, Situ Yu and Tang Mengtong said in unison.


    At the end, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, "Could it be that you don''t want to give it to us?"


    "How is that possible? I want to give it at any time." Mu Ge patted his chest and said.


    At this moment, Wen Tianxin''s voice, a little excited and a little nervous, rang out.


    "Mango is back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone immediately restrained their breath and hid, and then paid attention to the road ahead through the gap.


    Tsing Yi once again incarnated as the tool demon of the report fairies, "Fairy Heaven!"


    "Situ, your Heavenly Fairy is here. Ye Feiran will give it to everyone directly."


    Soon, the figure of a man and a woman came into everyone''s sight.


    The banshee is naturally the sea mango essence!


    Everyone: "!!!"


    No, why is Tianxianzi a male demon?


    When everyone was surprised, another surprising thing happened.


    I saw that Hai Mango Essence''s footsteps were suddenly two steps slower than Tian Xianzi, and then when it didn''t care, he hit it on the neck with one hand and knocked it out.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    God assist!


    No, sea mango extract is too powerful!


    "Tianxin, thank you."


    While thanking Situ Yu, he flew down in front of Fairy Tian, ??and then forced it to contract.


    After the contract was concluded, Situ Yu did not forget to thank Hai Mango Jing, "Mango, thank you!"


    The first time I heard a human thank him, the sea mango essence was stunned for a moment, and then smiled charmingly, "If the little beauty is really thankful, then give the slave family a blood spirit fruit!"


    Hearing this, Situ Yu''s face froze all of a sudden, "I... I don''t have a blood elf fruit."


    At the same time, Wen Tianxin also flew down beside Situ Yu, looking at Sea Mango Essence with a displeased expression.


    Seeing this, Sea Mango Essence was afraid that Wen Tianxin would kill it in a single thought, and immediately said, "Hehe... The slave family is just joking, little beauty, don''t take it seriously."


    Situ Yu breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Wen Tianxin gratefully, and then said to the sea mango essence, "I don''t have the blood spirit demon fruit, but I can give you pure-type mysterious crystals."


    Seeing the wood-type Xuanjing in front of him, Haimango Jing was surprised, and then reached out to hold it as fast as lightning, and immediately absorbed it.


    "You..." Wen Tianxin wanted to stop it before it was too late.


    Situ Yu took Wen Tianxin''s hand and said with a smile, "Tianxin, Mango made me contract the Heavenly Fairy effortlessly, a pure attribute mysterious crystal is what it deserves."


    In fact, she was the one who took advantage of it.


    The operation of the sea mango essence made Ye Feiran''s eyes light up, so she quickly transmitted the voice to Yun Chen, Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan.


    "Tell your Lingzhi about the feat of the sea mango essence, and then focus on saying that the reward is wood-type profound crystals. They don''t have wood-type profound crystals, so I''ll give them."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the three of them understood Ye Feiran''s meaning in seconds, so they immediately communicated with the freshly-baked Lingzhi through divine sense.


    At the end, Yun Chen also told Ye Feiran through his lips that he also helped Mu Xuanjing.


    It''s a pity that this method can only help the heartbroken grass, Tang Mengtong contract oleander, and pomegranate trees are not fooled.


    The seven goblins who were forcibly contracted looked at each other, all thinking about the wood-type Xuanjing, they joined forces to deal with the pomegranate tree, and finally beat the pomegranate tree to the brink of death.


    After Nalan Weiran contracted the pomegranate tree, his face froze when he saw the eager eyes of the seven fairies.


    He didn''t have any wood-type profound crystals, and seven were too many. Even if cousin Situ, Xiaoye Ye and Yunchen were willing to give them, he would not agree.


    As a result, Nalan Weiran smiled mysteriously, waved his hand, and there were two top-quality spirit stones in front of each goblin.


    The seven fairies were naturally disappointed when they saw that they were top-quality spirit stones, but they were relieved when they thought of the preciousness of wood-type profound crystals. They silently accepted two top-quality spirit stones, which was better than nothing at all.


    In the end, only Ye Feiyan''s poppies remained.


    "Can any of you have a way to lure Poppy Flowers over?" Ye Feiran asked with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the eight fairies shook their heads in unison.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Could it be that poppies are the most powerful of them all?


    "Poppy''s floral fragrance is very lethal, making it hard to guard against demons, and we will not take the initiative to provoke it."


    "The fruit of the poppy can also control the consciousness of the demon, and the toxin it contains is very deadly. The control effect is gone, and the demon''s life has come to an end."


    "Poppy''s juice is also very corrosive. The most important thing is that its revenge is stronger. Once someone provokes it, it may wipe out the other party''s entire clan."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Are they telling her that the flower of sin is not to be messed with?


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Are poppies so scary?


    At the same time, Tsing Yi''s voice also entered Ye Feiran''s ears, "Humans, be careful with the fragrance of poppies, it is extremely addictive."


    Ye Feiran saw Tsing Yi''s figure with sharp eyes, and asked through voice transmission, "Then why did you let me contract Poppy Flower?"


    Before Tsing Yi could answer, Ye Feiran said again, "Is it for me to stay and be the exclusive doctor of the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree? Tsing Yi, are you with Poppy Flower?"

 Chapter 1607

    Tsing Yi: "..."


    What is this all about!


    How could it possibly be with the poppy?


    "Human, you think too much!"


    "Really? Then prove it." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, and it finally understood.


    This human is definitely a cunning and cunning man. If you want help finding Poppy, just say so!


    Still, even if it says it straight, it''s not going to help.


    "I''ll go back and see Chacha."


    After speaking, Tsing Yi turned into a streamer and left, not giving Ye Feiran a chance to threaten.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Geez, her routine is useless.


    She also wants Tsing Yi to experience it, the longest way it has traveled is her routine!


    Ye Feiran looked at the eight freshly-baked fairies, and coughed lightly, "Cough...you just tell Poppy Flower where the old nest is, and I''ll go meet it for a while."


    "Little Leaf, let''s go with you." Jiang Yinghan said immediately, and the others nodded.


    "No, poppies are not ordinary spiritual plants. If they are poisoned, I may not be able to rescue you." Ye Feiran said with a serious face.


    Team Fengyun looked like they were hesitant to say anything. Xiaoye Ye''s words showed that the poison of poppy flowers was more powerful than they thought.


    "However, don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it, but you must not get close, if you are addicted to the scent of poppies, your life will be ruined.


    Don''t think about trying, some attempts are fatal. Don''t forget, I still have Tsing Yi to help. "


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s last sentence, Team Fengyun 3 and Wen Tianxin didn''t say anything, but their eyes were still worried.


    The eight fairies looked shocked.


    Tsing Yi!


    Tsing Yi actually helped this human being!


    So, sooner or later, they are all contracted lives!


    All of a sudden, the eight demons were extremely complicated, and their fear of Tsing Yi even offset their reluctance and unwillingness.


    "Human, let me take you there!" Broken Heart Herb suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the other seven fairies immediately took a step back, they really didn''t want to provoke Poppy.


    Heartbroken grass has a good relationship with poppies, and it is the most suitable to lead the way.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feiran and Heartbroken Grass came to Poppy Flower''s site.


    Ye Feiran immediately smelled the scent of poppies and held her breath subconsciously.


    However, the surrounding scent soon disappeared again.


    Ye Feiran and Broken Heart Grass were stunned for a moment, and then the sound of footsteps gradually approached, and the voice of Poppy Flower even came over.


    "Don''t hide, this big demon knows that you will definitely come."


    One after another, the skeleton rainforest overlords are contracted, it is difficult to know.


    However, it completely tried to find a way for these arrogant overlords to be so easily forcibly contracted by a group of humans.


    Saying this will definitely disgrace the overlord of the skeleton rainforest. They are overlords and weak chickens are about the same.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and walked out of the jungle.


    The heartbroken grass seemed to restore its body directly, and a slightly swaying heartbroken grass fell into Ye Feiran''s hands.


    Ye Feiran held the heartbroken grass and carefully looked at the poppies.


    Poppy Flower is a female fairy, and her facial features are also extremely charming, but her whole body exudes a sinful smell.


    Poppy Flower was also looking at Ye Feiran, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. She didn''t expect such a satisfying body to come to her door automatically.


    Gee, it''s so lucky!


    Immediately afterwards, its gaze fell on the heartbroken grass, and said with a charming smile, "The heartbroken grass, you betrayed this big demon, this big demon remembers it, and I will settle the account with you in the future."


    The body of the heartbroken grass trembled slightly, and Ye Feiran immediately stroked it, "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Pfft!" Poppy Hua chuckled softly, it was laughing that Heartbroken Grass actually believed in a human.


    Broken Heart Grass froze slightly, but didn''t say anything and stayed quietly in Ye Feiran''s hands.


    Compared with the freshly-baked master, it actually likes Ye Feiran, a human being, but it''s a pity...


    However, it is impossible for everything to go smoothly in this world, and it can be satisfied with leaving the Skull Rainforest with its freshly baked master.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of leaving the Skull Rainforest, the road of taking the house would not work, how could it have been contracted so easily.


    The heartbroken grass didn''t respond, and Poppy Hua suddenly felt bored, so she raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran and said with a smile, "Human, how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, she wanted to see what medicine was sold in the poppy flower gourd.


    "As long as you help me pick a spiritual fruit, I will not take you away. This big demon is not you old and cunning human beings. I will definitely do what I say." Poppy Hua said sincerely.


    "Really?" Ye Feiran smiled without showing any doubt.


    Seeing this, the corners of Poppy''s lips evoked an indiscernible arc, and then said sincerely, "Of course, why else would this great demon restrain its smell? Humans, what do you think?"


    Ye Feiran pretended to think for a while before saying, "You tell me what spiritual fruit to pick first?"


    Poppy looked around and said, "Imperial Blood Fruit!"


    As soon as these words came out, the body of the heartbroken grass, who was pretending to be dead, was slightly shocked, and Poppy Hua actually found the emperor''s blood fruit. How is this possible?


    The Skull Rainforest is neither small nor big, but they have traveled almost every corner of the Skull Rainforest over the years, and there is no trace of the Emperor''s Blood Fruit at all.


    Did Poppy break into Tsing Yi''s territory?


    impossible!


    Over the years, no one of the same kind has successfully broken into Tsing Yi''s territory.


    Ye Feiran, who owns the Emperor''s Blood Fruit: "..."


    She thought it was a spiritual fruit, but a treasure like the emperor''s blood fruit, the more the better.


    "I promise you."


    Hearing this, Poppy smiled.


    "Then you come with me, and the heartbroken grass will not follow."


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and nodded her heartbroken grass, and said through voice transmission, "Tell my teammates about the situation here, and then ask them to find Tsing Yi. Also, be sure to tell them that even if you are worried about me, you can''t come to Poppy Flower. Territory, otherwise... break up!"


    Heartbroken Grass was stunned for a moment, then bent his body, turned into a green light and left.


    Seeing this, Poppy Hua smiled charmingly at Ye Feiran, hooked her soft and boneless fingers, "Human, come with me!"


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, followed behind the poppy flower with her expression unchanged, and paid attention to her surroundings without making a sound.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, one person and one demon came to the front of a crystal clear lake. The lake is not big, but there are waterfalls on the lake and the environment is beautiful.


    "Human, jump with me."


    After saying that, Poppy has already jumped into the lake first.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the situation in the lake, and jumped down in one leap.


    "Crash!" After Ye Feiran emerged from the water, Poppy Hua said immediately, "Follow me to the back of the waterfall."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and she swam behind the waterfall with the poppy flower. She was about to look at the situation behind the waterfall when the environment in front of her suddenly changed.


    The first thing that caught her eye was a bridge, and on the other side of the bridge was a seven-story pagoda called the Spirit Pagoda!


    At the same time, she clearly felt the rich and pure spiritual power around her.


    "This is where?"


    "Spiritual world!" Poppy Flower replied.


    Spirit world?


    Ye Feiran was at a loss. She had never heard of the spiritual world, but in the vast world, there were so many things that she had never heard of before.


    So, she asked straight to the point, "Where is the Emperor''s Blood Fruit?"


    Poppy flower curled her lips into a smile and pointed to the spiritual pagoda on the other side of the bridge, "As long as you pass the seventh floor of the spiritual pagoda, you can pick an emperor''s blood fruit."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and said with a half-smiling smile, "Can''t you pass the barrier?"


    Poppy Hua''s face froze, and the volume suddenly increased a lot, "You care about this big demon, are you going to go? If you don''t go, this big demon will poison you now!"


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, but she was not angry at all, because she had already thought of how to contract Poppy Flowers.


    "I go!"


    The moment Ye Feiran stepped onto the bridge, the person who was staring at her in the dark saw her face clearly and suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    This...isn''t this the man in one of the portraits in the main room of the spirit?

 Chapter 1608

    The male spiritual cultivator who was staring in the dark was surprised for a moment. He opened his eyes again to see Ye Feiran''s face clearly, and then told his companions to follow him, and then he flew to the spiritual hall with the fastest speed in his life.


    "Spirit Lord, urgent report!"


    Before the others arrived at the spiritual hall, the voice mixed with spiritual power was transmitted to the spiritual hall and the spirit master, Lingwan''s ears.


    Holding the noble, elegant and beautiful Spirit Master, Spirit Master Liu eyebrows raised slightly, and glanced at the female spiritual cultivator on the side, the female spiritual cultivator said, "Let''s pass!"


    The male spiritual cultivator walked all the way to the spiritual hall without hindrance, bowed respectfully, and said, "Spiritual Master, someone came to the spiritual world, and that person''s facial features look like the person in one of the portraits in the spiritual master''s room."


    Hearing this, the Spirit Master Ling stood up abruptly, and the wine glass in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The next moment, Ling Wan''s voice, which was so excited that she was shaking slightly, also sounded, "Where is the person?"


    "Lingqiao, he is going to break into the Spirit Pagoda!"


    The next moment, the super-sighted female spiritual cultivator immediately called out the water mirror, and the picture instantly came to the Lingqiao Lingta, and Ye Feiran''s figure also appeared in the water mirror.


    The moment she saw Ye Feiran''s figure, Ling Wan''s whole body froze, her eyes were filled with mist instantly, her eyes turned red, and two lines of clear tears flowed down.


    Seeing this, the male and female spiritualists looked at each other with a look of astonishment, then quickly left the spiritual hall, leaving a private space for the spiritual master Lingwan.


    Ling Wan raised her hands, and the water mirror fell into her hands. She looked at the person in the water mirror greedily, and murmured in a hoarse voice, "A Ran!"


    "Aran, woohoo..."


    Every voice of Lingzhu Lingwan is full of thoughts and joy.


    With trembling hands, she stroked her face in the water mirror and said with tears, "Aran, you are finally back, you are finally back from reincarnation, how long have I waited for this day?"


    Lingzhu Lingwan looked at the figure in the water mirror, crying and laughing.


    "Aran, you are a big liar! Do you still remember the agreement between us?"


    "I tried hard to implement the agreement between us, but you went to reincarnation. You are the biggest liar in the world!"


    "When you were reincarnated, I had already fulfilled the promise. Although you were slower than me, you must not miss the appointment."


    "Otherwise, I won''t pay attention to you in the future, and I won''t give you spirit flowers, spirit grasses, spirit fruits, spirit bacteria, and I will kill you!"


    The spirit master Ling Wan rambled a lot, and then didn''t know what to think, dropped the water mirror and ran out of the spirit hall, running towards the direction of the spirit pagoda.


    Spiritual practitioners in the spiritual world were shocked when they saw that the dignified, noble, elegant and beautiful spirit master actually ran wild without etiquette.


    The male spiritual cultivator and the female spiritual cultivator who were guarding outside the spiritual hall looked at the back of the spiritual master Ling Wan with a look of astonishment.


    Why does the spirit master seem to have met a lover in this situation?


    Could it be that the boy who broke into the spirit world was the person their spirit master liked?


    The male spiritual cultivator and the female spiritual cultivator looked at each other and quickly reached out to cover their mouths, as if they had discovered something extraordinary.


    When the spiritual master Ling Wan came to the front of the spiritual pagoda, Ye Feiran and Poppy Hua had already entered the spiritual pagoda one after the other.


    She waved her hand, and a water mirror appeared in front of her again, and Ye Feiran''s figure also appeared in the water mirror.


    "Aran!"


    The spirit master Ling Wan murmured softly, and then watched Ye Feiran break through the barrier, not missing any of her actions.


    Ye Feiran was full of interest in the spiritual world, so she tried her best to pass the level, and then she passed the level smoothly, while Poppy Hua, with a glance at the past, only reached the third level, qi evil flower!


    It has been in a coma after being sent out by the spiritual tower, and the spiritual master Ling Wan even sent spiritual cultivators to stare at it, and let it continue to fall asleep once there are signs of waking up.


    Her Ah Ran finally came back, although she doesn''t remember her close friend now, but she can remember, anyway, one day Ah Ran will think of her.


    In the past, Ah Ran accompany and care for her growth, now let her accompany and care for Ah Ran to grow up!


    After Ye Feiran cleared the customs, the person was teleported out of the spiritual tower and came to the back of the spiritual tower.


    The next moment, a female spiritual cultivator appeared in front of Ye Feiran.


    The female spiritual cultivator was very excited when she saw Ye Feiran up close, but fortunately, she had been the spiritual master for many years, and she did not show any clues.


    That''s right, this ordinary female spirit revision is dressed up by the spirit master Ling Wan, and she wants to receive Ah Ran in person.


    The spirit master Lingwan looked at Ye Feiran and said with a smile, "Goddess, congratulations on passing the test of the spirit pagoda, you can take away a spirit flower, or a spirit grass, or a spirit fruit in the spirit world, Or a bleeding fungus."


    goddess?


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, this little beauty didn''t even need to see her gender, why call her a goddess?


    Could it be that the women who passed the test of the spiritual pagoda were all goddesses in the eyes of the spiritual world?


    "Little beauty, what are the spirit flowers, what are the spirit grasses, what are the spirit fruits, and what are the spirit bacteria?"


    Listening to the exact same question as before, the smile on Lingwan''s face almost cracked, but at this moment, her heart was as sweet as eating spiritual honey.


    Ah Ran, her Ah Ran is really back, she is not dreaming!


    "Goddess will know when I go to the spiritual garden with me, but you can only choose one."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded and said with a smile, "Trouble little beauty lead the way."


    Ling Wan stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation, but she did not go to the front, but walked side by side with Ye Feiran.


    "I don''t know where the goddess came to our spiritual world? Anyone who can come to our spiritual world is destined." The spirit master Lingwan asked quietly, but in fact she was very nervous. She was afraid that Ah Ran would notice something. .


    However, thinking that Ah Ran had no memory, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Facing this female spiritual cultivator, Ye Feiran didn''t know why, she didn''t have the usual defense against others, and replied truthfully, "Senluo Continent!"


    The spiritual world is definitely not in the same place as the Senluo Continent.


    "Senluo Continent!" The spirit master Ling Wan murmured, and his brain started to work quickly, but there was no place like Senluo Continent in his memory.


    She wrote down the name silently and checked the map as soon as she planned to go back, wondering if she could go to this place often?


    She wants to see how Ah Ran''s life is now.


    "The goddess can often come to the spiritual world, and if you successfully enter the spiritual tower once, you can take away a kind of spiritual object."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Is this true?"


    "Yeah!" Spirit Lord Ling Wan nodded, "It''s just that the difficulty of breaking into the Spirit Pagoda will increase every time."


    "Thank you little beauty for telling me." Ye Feiran immediately thanked.


    Soon, the two came to the Lingyuan.


    As soon as he entered the Lingyuan, the rich spiritual energy around him rushed into Ye Feiran''s body, and Ye Feiran was also stunned by the sight of the Lingyuan.


    The most important thing is that there are many varieties of Linghua Lingcao and Lingguo Lingji.


    Pressing the excitement in her heart, Ye Feiran took a look at the surrounding environment. The spiritual power of this spiritual world is so rich, maybe it can breed the most yang things and the most yin things.


    So, she looked at your spirit master Lingwan and asked, "Little beauty, are there Wannian Snow Lotus and Wannian Red Lotus here?"


    Hearing this, Ling Wan''s entire body froze slightly, clenched her hands, and asked quietly, "Goddess, what do you want Wannian Snow Lotus and Wannian Red Lotus?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t notice the change of the spirit master Lingwan, and replied, "Save people!"


    Spirit Lord Ling Wan didn''t know what to think, a cold light flashed across his eyes very quickly, and his voice became cold, "No."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, and glanced at the spirit master Lingwan strangely. At this time, the spirit master Lingwan had returned to normal, so she couldn''t see anything strange.


    "Oh! Then, little beauty, is there a suitable place to breed snow lotus and red lotus?"

 Chapter 1609

    As soon as these words came out, Spirit Master Ling Wan''s expression changed, and he quickly lowered his eyes to hide the uncontrollable emotions in his eyes, and his clenched hands also burst into blue veins.


    "No."


    Ye Feiran was suddenly disappointed. The spiritual world with such a strong spiritual power has no place for snow lotus and red lotus. Where else is suitable for nurturing them?


    Ling Wan raised her eyes to see Ye Feiran''s disappointed look, and moved her lips, but in the end she pursed her red lips tightly.


    Wannian Red Lotus and Wannian Snow Lotus can be said to be the calamity of Ah Ran''s death. She always felt that if Ah Ran didn''t go to the most yang thing, Wannian Red Lotus and Wannian Snow Lotus, the most yin thing, Ah Ran''s death would be impossible. will come.


    So... Ah Ran, you must not touch this death calamity so quickly, you must go back to that place and touch it again.


    At that time, she can also come up with something to break the death calamity. When Aran''s death calamity is broken, the love calamity will naturally be broken.


    The next time, neither of them spoke, Ye Feiran was picking out the elixir she wanted, and the spirit master Lingwan was also caught in her own thoughts.


    In the end, Ye Feiran chose a 100,000-year-old undead grass, which is also the only 100,000-year-old undead grass in the spiritual world, but the spirit master didn''t feel bad for it later, because the person who took it was hers A dye.


    "Thank you little beauty, I''m leaving." Ye Feiran cupped her hands.


    Hearing this, Ling Wan''s heart immediately felt reluctant, hating why she wasted time thinking just now, she should talk to Ah Ran well.


    "Goddess, wait a moment, our spirit master sees you very close and wants to give you a gift."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    How strange does this sound?


    However, before she could say anything, the figure of the spirit master Ling Wan had already disappeared.


    Ye Feiran looked at the empty spiritual garden, and this little beauty was not afraid that she would steal the treasures of the spiritual garden.


    When she walked out of the spirit garden, the spirit master Ling Wan also came back with a sachet embroidered with laurel flowers in her hand.


    "Goddess, this is a gift from our spirit master to you."


    Ye Feiran took it with both hands, "Thank you Spirit Lord for me!"


    Next, the spiritual master Lingwan sent Ye Feiran to Lingqiao. There were thousands of words that he wanted to say to Ye Feiran along the way, but in the end he couldn''t say a word.


    Ling Wan, the spirit master, was depressed, watching Ye Feiran walk onto the Ling Bridge, and quickly said, "Goddess, there will be an appointment in the future!"


    Ye Feiran looked back and smiled, "Little beauty, there will be a period in the future!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s smile, the spirit master Lingwan also smiled and waved, "Lingwan, my name is Lingwan, you have to remember it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran paused in her footsteps, turned around again, and said with a smile, "Little Beauty Lingwan, I remember it. Ye Feiran, my name."


    Ling Wan smiled and nodded, "I also remember, Ah Ran!"


    A dye?


    Ye Feiran stared blankly at Lingwan, who was dancing with brows, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Immediately afterwards, she took the poppy flower and left the spiritual world. Lingwan, the spirit master, watched Ye Feiran''s back walk away, and she still couldn''t bear to look back until she disappeared.


    After a while, she turned around and went back to the spiritual hall, and then started to paint, just because she found that A Ran, who was disguised as a man, was more beautiful than before.


    At the same time, she didn''t plan to tell the second person about Ye Feiran''s reincarnation, for fear of being affected.


    Back behind the waterfall, a burst of cold struck, Poppy immediately woke up, but at the same time the master-servant contract also came.


    Poppy: "!!!"


    hateful!


    This human even forcibly contracted it while it was in a coma.


    "Ah ah ah... Human, you are despicable and shameless!"


    Ye Feiran smiled, "Thank you for the compliment."


    After she finished speaking, she swam to the lake.


    "Who praised you? Humans, don''t go, you quickly cancel the master-servant contract? Otherwise, I will poison you."


    Poppy Hua hurriedly chased after her, and at the same time cursed Ye Feiran.


    After landing, Ye Feiran used her spiritual power to dry her clothes and looked at the poppy flower who was still scolding. As soon as her divine sense moved, there was an emperor''s blood fruit in her hand.


    Seeing the Emperor''s Blood Fruit, Poppy Hua''s scolding stopped abruptly.


    Royal blood fruit!


    This human actually got the Emperor''s Blood Fruit!


    Poppy rushed up excitedly, but unfortunately the Emperor Blood Fruit was put away by Ye Feiran.


    "Scolding me for wanting to take my Emperor''s Blood Fruit, how dare you think about it!"


    Poppy: "..."


    Is it wrong?


    The next moment, Poppy was like a spiritual plant, desperately trying to please Ye Feiran.


    "That master, what I just scolded was not you, but myself, really!"


    "Master, I am your Lingzhi now, you should be more generous with Lingzhi."


    "Master, let me tell you, as long as I eat the emperor''s blood fruit, my strength will definitely increase, and the toxin will become stronger."


    Hearing the last sentence, Ye Feiran finally stopped, looked at Poppy Flower, and said with a serious face, "I don''t want your toxin to become stronger."


    Poppy: "???"


    What''s the meaning?


    Isn''t it because of its strength and toxin?


    At the same time, the figure of Tsing Yi also appeared.


    "Young Master Ye, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go see the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree now." Ye Feiran said.


    Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, then asked nervously, "What happened to Cha Cha?"


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    This reaction, is the passage of time in the spiritual tower different from here?


    "It''s okay to enlighten the tea tree, I just want to go to practice under your tree."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "Go! You can practice under my tree until Cha Cha recovers."


    "What about my teammates?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Naturally." Tsing Yi said helplessly.


    This human is always thinking of his teammates, and he is not afraid that his teammates will suddenly turn into white-eyed wolves one day.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran brought Poppy into the Warcraft space before going to Team Fengyun and Wen Tianxin.


    Suddenly locked in a small black room, Poppy was naturally very protested, but Ye Feiran directly blocked her voice


    Let the poppies stay outside, who knows if it will secretly harm the little friends?


    Let it stay in the mysterious space, and worry about it harming the beasts inside.


    The toxin of the Flower of Sin is really addictive, so Warcraft Space is the best place for it.


    Sad Poppy: "..."


    Why is its life so bitter?


    Fengyun Team 3 and Wen Tianxin finally let go of the hearts they had been holding when they saw Ye Feiran who was intact.


    "Little Leaf, has the contract reached the poppy flower?" Jiang Yinghan asked immediately.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "Very smooth."


    She briefly explained the process, but did not mention the spiritual world.


    Before going to see the Enlightenment Tea Tree, Ye Feiran and his party went to Fengyuehua''s site to give Aunt Feng acupuncture.


    At the same time, the Fengyuehua clan had already found half of the elixir that Ye Feiran needed, which made Fengyun Third Team very excited.


    "Cough cough...Little Leaf, how about we follow the Fengyuehua clan to find elixir during the day, and how about going to practice under the Tsing Yi tree at night?" Yun Chen coughed lightly.


    Ye Feiran hooked her lips into a smile, "You arrange it yourself, I want to give Aunt Feng acupuncture, and I want to nourish the enlightenment tea tree, so I won''t go."


    "Little Leaf, you''ve worked hard!"


    "We will be careful, you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Feiran nodded. In fact, she was not worried at all, not only because of the freshly baked Lingzhi, but also because of Tsing Yi, who was willing to do anything for Chacha.


    As time passed, the Fengyuehua clan gathered the elixir to repair her dantian, and Ye Feiran immediately refined the medicine to repair her dantian for Aunt Feng.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water and the source of wood, the recovery speed of the enlightened tea tree is very slow, but it is also getting better day by day.


    Not to mention how happy Tsing Yi was. With this happiness, she brought back a lot of elixir to Ye Feiran every day she went out.


    On this side, Ye Feiran and their lives were enjoying themselves.


    On the other side, after Ye Mulin arrested all the members of the Ming clan, he searched the entire bloody island and could not find Ye Feiran''s figure, and the whole person became irritable.


    Luo Hua Liu Shui was naturally punished, but no matter how hard they tried to recall, they couldn''t remember the day when Ye Feiran and the others disappeared, which was very strange.


    In the end, Ye Mulin could only focus on the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced poisonous scorpion who had been pretending to be dead.


    In fact, the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced poisonous scorpion did not give up on capturing Ye Feiran.


    So, three days after pretending to be dead, they finally made a move.


    Ye Murin, who was staring at them in the dark, thought of Ye Feiran, and she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and she didn''t know how Ran''er was doing now?

 Chapter 1610

    The blood fairy fruit tree and the human-faced poisonous scorpion thought that Ye Mulin and the others were gone, so the two fairies directly transformed into human figures and cautiously approached the place where Ye Feiran and his party disappeared.


    Ye Mulin in the dark kept up quietly, staring at them coldly.


    Blood Elf Fruit Tree frowned, "Why do I feel like someone is staring at us?"


    The human-faced poisonous scorpion glanced at it and sarcastically said, "Blood Essence, we agreed on a fair competition, you don''t have to play tricks."


    Hearing this, the Blood Elf Goblin Fruit Tree didn''t care about the seeming feelings, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, this big demon doesn''t bother to play tricks, because this big demon is bound to win against that human being."


    "Haha..." The human-faced poisonous scorpion sneered, but his heart was somewhat confused.


    Hmph, if it can''t take the human with the best talent, it can take the second-best human, and it can''t get nothing.


    The blood elf fruit tree also glanced at the human-faced scorpion, and automatically skipped the topic, "Let''s start!"


    The next moment, the human-faced poisonous scorpion returned to its original body and watched the surrounding situation vigilantly.


    The blood elf fruit tree also returned to its original state, with dense roots extending into the soil, and the roots were uprooted at about the same time.


    Soon, the deep pit where Ye Feiran and his party disappeared appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the deep pit, the human-faced poisonous scorpion was excited, "Yes, yes, they disappeared in this deep pit, and we jumped down."


    After speaking, the human-faced scorpion turned into a human form and landed on the ground.


    "Let''s go!" The same goes for the Blood Elf Fruit Tree.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Mulin resisted the urge to kill them, then watched their figures disappear, and then called the dark guards to watch, and jumped into the dark pit.


    The front feet of the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced scorpion just came to the skeleton rainforest, and Ye Mulin''s hind feet also arrived, and then they saw that the blood elf fruit tree and the human-faced scorpion were besieged by a group of skeleton horses.


    Heh...he doesn''t even need to do this!


    However, Ye Mulin did not leave immediately, but lurked and stared in the dark.


    A quarter of an hour later, the human-faced poisonous scorpion fell to the ground and died, unable to rest its eyes.


    It can be seen that it is extremely regretful, and regrets chasing here just to take away a human being.


    Seeing this, the almost dying blood elf fruit tree suddenly had an idea and pretended to be dead, and there was still a glimmer of hope to survive.


    The skeleton horse dragged away the corpse of the human-faced scorpion, without even looking at the blood elf fruit tree.


    After the footsteps of the skeleton horse left, the frightened blood elf fruit tree moved.


    It was trying to find a safe place to heal, but a shadow came.


    Seeing Ye Mulin exuding a frosty breath all over his body, the blood elf fruit tree knew that he was really finished this time.


    The strength of this human being is unfathomable. Even if it is not injured, it is not his opponent, not to mention that it is dying now.


    However, it thought of the blood elf fruit of its own tree, and had an idea, "Don''t kill me, all the blood elf fruit will be given to you."


    Ye Mulin didn''t speak, and he didn''t plan to kill the blood elf fruit tree now, until Ran''er finished picking all the blood elf fruit trees.


    I just don''t know if there is any problem with this blood elf fruit. After all, the environment of the bloody island is different.


    Ye Mulin closed her eyes. She originally wanted to find Ye Feiran through the contract with the treasure hunter, but she didn''t feel any sense.


    He had to take out the communication jade card to contact Ye Feiran, but the news sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea!


    Ye Mulin''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. Couldn''t the communication jade card be used here?


    For a while, Ye Mulin decided to hang and beat the treasure-hunting mouse when she saw it, and even hid in Ran''er''s treasure land to enjoy at the critical moment.


    In the end, he could only carry the dying blood elf fruit tree and aimlessly search for Ye Feiran and his party.


    The blood elf fruit tree didn''t want to die, so it secretly absorbed spiritual power.


    It thought that Ye Murin didn''t know, but in fact Ye Murin saw everything in his eyes.


    On the other side, in fact, Tsing Yi knew the moment the blood elf fruit tree, the human-faced poisonous scorpion and Ye Mulin appeared.


    It saw Ye Feiran opening its eyes under its tree, and said, "Another human has broken into the Skull Rainforest."


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, and finally remembered a person.


    She reached out and touched her nose. Could it be Lord Emperor Zun who came here?


    So, she immediately checked the communication jade card, but the communication jade card did not respond.


    "This thing is useless in the Skull Rainforest." Tsing Yi reminded.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, then silently put away the communication jade token, and brought out the treasure hunter who was sleeping soundly under the Cangyu Tree.


    The Treasure Rat opened its sleepy mung bean eyes, with an expression like you''re disturbing my sleep.


    "Squeak..."


    "Your master is here!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the treasure-hunting mouse suddenly became agitated, and the chubby mouse body stood upright.


    He glanced around and didn''t see Ye Mulin''s figure, and lay lazily on Ye Feiran''s hand, Mungdou''s eyes glared at Ye Feiran.


    "Squeak..."


    Big liar, scared the mouse!


    Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, reached out and poked the chubby body of the treasure hunter, "Would you like to sense your owner?"


    "Squeak..." Treasure hunter shook his head, if it really was the owner, it was afraid of being beaten.


    Ye Feiran saw through its thoughts at a glance, and reminded, "If you don''t contact him now, you might be beaten even worse!"


    Treasure Rat: "!!!"


    The treasure-hunting mouse thought for a while, and then the little paw gently scratched Ye Feiran''s palm, with a pleading look in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran reached out and poked its rat body again, "Understood, I will cover you then."


    Hearing this, the treasure-hunting mouse was immediately happy, and then began to sense the owner of Ye Mulin.


    It sensed that Ye Murin also had a target direction.


    Skeleton Rainforest looks so dangerous, let him go to Ran''er!


    As a result, he did not hide his breath, and his figure quickly shuttled through the skeleton rainforest.


    Due to his terrifying aura, all the skeletons and spirit plants around him did not dare to provoke them, and even tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    When night fell, Ye Mulin finally came to the site of the Tree of Life, and met Han Xize and Mu Ge who came back from picking the elixir.


    When the two saw Ye Mulin, they exclaimed, "Deputy Instructor Ye!"


    Ye Mulin nodded slightly, seeing them safe and sound, thinking that Ye Feiran must also be safe, the corners of her lips raised a slight arc.


    Ye Mulin originally planned to break the protective cover of Tsing Yi, but was stopped by Han Xize and Mu Ge.


    "Don''t, don''t, Deputy Instructor Ye, Xiao Ye still misses the owner of this shield, don''t disrupt her plan."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s beautiful eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, "Who is the owner of this protective shield? Is it a man or a woman?"


    Han Xize and Mu Ge looked at each other, wanting to snicker and tease Ye Mulin, but after all, they were thieves but not courageous.


    "A spiritual plant!"


    Han Xize answered the first question quickly, and then gestured to Mu Ge to answer the second question.


    pastoral:"¡­¡­"


    Rely on, bad friend!


    Pastoral glared at Han Xize fiercely, and replied bravely, "Male demon!"


    Both Han Xize and Mu Ge looked at Ye Murin nervously, but Ye Murin just frowned this time and asked about other things.


    Next, Han Xize and Madrigal talked about their coming to the Skeleton Rainforest.


    After listening to this, Ye Mulin''s lips curled slightly, with a proud look on his face, no matter where his family went, Ran''er was the most dazzling existence.


    The tree of life, the tea tree of enlightenment, can be encountered but cannot be found, so naturally we must find a way to take it away.


    "I''m going to Skull Lake to force the Demon Sealing Pagoda out. You tell Ran''er to heal the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree."


    In order for Ran''er to successfully abduct the Tree of Life and the Tea Tree of Enlightenment, he could resist the urge to see Ran''er.


    "Deputy Instructor Ye, Tsing Yi is the super overlord of the Skeleton Rainforest." Han Xize reminded weakly.


    Ye Mulin: "???"


    "Tsing Yi knows about the Skull Rainforest." She also added weakly.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the huge canopy of the Tree of Life, "Then I''ll go see Ran''er first and then make a long-term plan."


    It happened that at this time, Ye Feiran also appeared in his sight.


    I saw the bright and white-toothed boy walking towards him with a smile on his face, while the treasure-hunting mouse in the boy''s hand was trembling.


    "Squeak..."


    Mistress, you must cover the mouse!


    On the other side, Tsing Yi saw Ye Mulin, noticed his unfathomable strength, and suddenly became thoughtful.

 Chapter 1611

    Ye Feiran naturally did what she said, and threw the treasure-hunting mouse back into the mysterious space, and the treasure-hunting mouse cheered directly inside, making squeaking noises continuously.


    It looked like she was blowing Ye Feiran''s rainbow fart, but it was a pity that Ye Feiran couldn''t understand the rat language of the treasure hunter.


    Immediately afterwards, the protective cover opened a door, and Ye Feiran gave Ye Mulin a bear hug. At the same time, her mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, not like the poor man who only remembered the shopkeeper not long ago.


    "Master Emperor, I knew you would come to me."


    Han Xize and Mu Ge silently looked away, and Assistant Instructor Ye and Xiao Ye Ye abused the dog again.


    So, the two looked at each other and left quickly. They should stay under the tree of life to cultivate!


    The movement of these two people was a bit loud, and Ye Feiran was a little embarrassed for the first time.


    "Mu Rin, let''s go in too!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand, and her eyes kept falling on her, as if she couldn''t see enough.


    Ye Feiran''s ears were a little hot, and her face was also a little hot, so she had to be the first to speak to divert her attention.


    "Mu Lin, what happened to the Scarlet Island? Have all the people of the Ming family caught?"


    "The people of the Ming clan have all been caught. I have asked Murong Lingji and the others to leave the Scarlet Island and arrested all the rest. As for what happened to the people on the Scarlet Island, I didn''t pay attention." Ye Murin replied. .


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then the voice transmission said her plan again, and then she said about the spiritual world.


    Spirit world?


    Ye Mulin''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. He felt that he had memories of the spiritual world, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t remember it, and he even had a headache.


    Ye Feiran noticed his strangeness and immediately asked worriedly, "Mu Rin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I seem to have memories of this place, but I can''t remember it." Ye Mulin frowned, and at the same time was full of doubts, how could he have the memory of the spiritual world, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Ye Feiran came to the front of the man, stood on tiptoe and rubbed his temples.


    "Forget it if I can''t remember it. When I let the four-leaf clover nourish the Taoist enlightenment tea tree, you took Tongtong and the others to the spiritual world. As long as you clear the pagoda, you can take away a kind of elixir.


    I have seen it, the spiritual power there is very pure, and the efficacy of the spiritual medicine is much better than the outside. "


    "Can you stay here by yourself?" Ye Mulin asked worriedly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "Under Dao Enlightenment, the tea tree will not recover for a day, Tsing Yi will protect me as a doctor, don''t worry!"


    Ye Mulin looked up at the huge canopy of the Tree of Life, "Then be careful."


    Tsing Yi originally planned to eavesdrop on Ye Murin and Ye Feiran''s conversation, but seeing their love for me, she gave up and abused the tree!


    At the same time, Yun Chen and the others came back one after another, and they were very happy to see Ye Murin.


    As long as Assistant Instructor Ye and Xiaoye Ye are there, they don''t have to worry about anything, that''s great!


    Ye Mulin was worried that Ye Feiran would stay in the Skull Rainforest by herself, so after roasting a meal for Ye Feiran to eat, she took seven members of Fengyun Third Team and Wen Tianxin to the spiritual world.


    Wen Tianxin was very surprised when he heard the word "spiritual world", and at the same time he was very good at being a man, and swore directly that he would not reveal the spiritual world to anyone.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It doesn''t have to be this way!


    So far, she only knows that you can enter the spiritual world directly behind a waterfall in the Skull Rainforest, but it takes a certain amount of luck to fall into the Skull Rainforest.


    Ye Mulin and his party left overnight, while the seven Yunchen and Wen Tianxin kept the freshly baked Lingzhi behind, telling them to protect Ye Feiran.


    As a result, outside the protective cover under the Tsing Yi cloth, there were suddenly eight more overlords of the Skull Rainforest.


    Seeing this, Tsing Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and then asked directly, "Young Master Ye, where did they go?"


    Ye Feiran smiled mysteriously, "Go where they should go, if you''re curious, you can follow along."


    Tsing Yi just hesitated for a moment, then said, "No."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed a pity very quickly, if Tsing Yi went to the spiritual world with her, her chance to buy one get one free would come.


    Tsing Yi didn''t notice the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, but stared at Ye Feiran more and more tightly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Could it be that something is showing?


    No, she had to find a way to keep Tsing Yi from staring at her, otherwise it would not be easy to abduct the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree.

 Chapter 1612

    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and looked at Tsing Yi, with a helpless look on her face, she spread her hands and said, "If that''s the case, then treat me like I didn''t say anything."


    Next, Ye Feiran did whatever she was supposed to do, and then suddenly thought of something, and with a movement of her consciousness, she released the poppies in the Warcraft space.


    Poppy Hua was locked in the small dark room, and she felt so aggrieved that she wanted to scold her master as soon as she came out, but when she saw Tsing Yi, she immediately swallowed when it reached her throat.


    The next moment, he thought of the Emperor''s Blood Fruit in Ye Feiran''s hands, and immediately asked respectfully, "Master, what are your orders?"


    Ye Feiran took a sip of the wine and said, "Do you know Xiaoyue from the Fengyuehua clan?"


    Poppy Flower recalled, "The youngest daughter of Patriarch Fengyuehua."


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Feiran nodded, "Go and call it and say that I have something important to do with it."


    "Okay!" Poppy responded and turned to go.


    Ye Feiran looked at its back and added, "I am the little brother who healed his mother."


    "Got it." Poppy waved her hand without looking back, "I''ll tie it up too."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Feng Yuehua heard that Ye Feiran had something important to do with her, so she immediately dropped what she was doing and rushed over as quickly as possible, which made Poppy Hua full of curiosity.


    Its owner can really cure the residual flower of Fengyuehua?


    If it remembered correctly, the sea of ??consciousness, dantian, and meridians of that remnant flower were all severely damaged.


    If Ye Feiran can really cure the residual flower and is willing to give it the Emperor''s Blood Fruit, then she is barely worthy of being its owner.


    Thinking of this, Poppy caught up with Feng Yuehua at the fastest speed.


    Ye Feiran did not let Tsing Yi let Feng Yuehua in, but walked out of the protective cover to talk to Feng Yuehua herself.


    When Feng Yuehua saw Ye Feiran, she immediately asked nervously, "Little brother, what important thing do you have with me?"


    "Have you found Nine Leaf Snow Lotus? Have you found the elixir for refining the Vein Shaping Pill?" Ye Feiran asked straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Feng Yuehua''s eyes suddenly dimmed, she shook her head and said, "Not yet."


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Feng Yuehua''s shoulder and smiled, "I found a place by accident, you can take the clan to try and see if you can find the remaining elixir."


    "Really? Where is it?" Feng Yuehua asked excitedly, her originally gloomy eyes brightened a lot.


    "The site of poppies, behind a waterfall." Ye Feiran replied.


    Poppy: "..."


    What accidental discovery? Obviously it was found.


    However, for the sake of the Emperor''s Blood Fruit, it endured.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran said to it, "Poppy, take them there."


    "Why?" Poppy Flower said subconsciously.


    Ye Feiran looked at Poppy Flower with a half-smile, and Poppy Flower''s scalp numb for a while, "I''ll bring it, can''t I bring it?"


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!" Ye Feiran waved with a smile.


    "Little brother, thank you." After Feng Yuehua thanked her, she quickly went back to find the clan to go to that unknown place to find the elixir.


    Poppy reluctantly followed.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran smiled, and then sent a voice transmission to Poppy, "When you come back, I will give you a gift, you must like it very much."


    Hearing this, Poppy Hua subconsciously thought of Emperor Blood Fruit, her mood suddenly became excited, and she quickly followed Feng Yuehua.


    Tsing Yi heard their conversation clearly, but remained unmoved.


    Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, besides watching the tea tree of enlightenment, she practiced under the tree of life.


    On the other side, the spirit world.


    Because of Ye Feiran''s appearance, Lingwan, the spiritual master, paid special attention to someone breaking into the spiritual world, so when she saw Ye Murin, she also stood up from her seat with cold eyes.


    Ah Ran just appeared, and this dog man followed. Why is the relationship between Ah Ran and this dog man so deep!


    "Lingta, as long as this dog man in front of you wants to break into the tower, you immediately raise the difficulty to the highest level."


    "Yes, master." Ta Ling of the spiritual tower responded immediately, and it was not difficult to hear a trace of excitement in his voice.


    The highest difficulty, it has not seen anyone challenge the highest difficulty for a long time.


    However, after it was happy, it did not forget to remind, "Master, are you not afraid that Aran will know that you are treated differently in the future?"


    Lingzhu Lingwan: "...don''t be afraid!"


    Well, she''s going to be treated differently.


    Next, Ling Wan noticed that the eight Yunchen people were communicating with Ye Mulin, so they waved their hands, and all of them had the highest difficulty.


    At this moment, I didn''t know that they followed the unlucky Yun Chen and the eight people excitedly looking at the spiritual pagoda in front of them, thinking in their hearts what kind of elixir they would take away after successfully breaking through the pagoda.


    Especially Wen Tianxin, she thought that if she succeeded in breaking through the barrier, she must take away a life-sustaining elixir.


    When they entered the first floor of the spiritual pagoda, not only Ye Mulin frowned, but the eight Yunchen almost cried.


    Why is it so difficult? Will they fail to pass the level of the first floor tower?


    In the end, only Ye Mulin succeeded in breaking through the barrier alone, and Yun Chen was sent out after the eight people reached the second floor.


    This hit the eight of them deeply, and when they returned to the site of the Tree of Life, they still looked stunned.


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Mulin, then at the friends and Wen Tianxin, with a question mark on their face, why is everyone slumped?


    "Little Leaf, we failed to break through!" Han Xize said with a depressed expression.


    Ye Feiran recalled the passing of the Spirit Pagoda and frowned slightly. Is everyone''s test different?


    But even so, it is impossible for a little friend to fail to pass the level!


    "Come on, tell me what the Spirit Pagoda tests you for?"


    When Ye Feiran knew the content of their test, her face suddenly became complicated, and she couldn''t help thinking of the little beauty in the spirit world, the spirit master Lingwan.


    She suddenly felt a little strange, but couldn''t tell what was strange?


    "Cough cough... Lord Emperor, how about you?"


    "I successfully passed the level, but the spiritual practitioner there said that it took me too long to pass the level and there was no reward." Ye Mulin said with a frown.


    For some reason, he felt that people in the spiritual world seemed to be targeting him.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    When Fengyuehua''s clan got the elixir for refining the pulse-shaping pill from the spiritual world, not only Ye Feiran felt even more strange, but Ye Mulin was even more sure that someone in the spiritual world was targeting him.


    Yun Chen''s seven people looked complicated, and they couldn''t even compare to Feng Yuehua.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, "I''ll go with you tomorrow!"


    "OK!"


    "Okay, okay, we can get some luck with Little Leaf."


    "With little leaves, we can definitely pass the customs."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin sympathetically.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    That night, Ye Feiran went back to the mysterious space to refine the Vein-Shaping Pill and gave it to Fengyuehua the next day.


    Of course, there is also a warm heart.


    Ye Mulin did not follow, but wandered in the Skull Rainforest, paying special attention to the situation of the Skull Lake.


    Spirit world.


    Ling Wan did not expect to see Ye Feiran so soon, and was very happy, but the next moment when she saw the eight Yun Chen people, the smile on her face froze.


    How did Ah Ran stay with them?


    So things are really as she imagined, A Ran met that dog man ahead of time, so he needed the most yang thing, Wannian Red Lotus and the most yin thing, Wannian Snow Lotus.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Ling Wan, the spiritual master, looked at Ye Feiran and fell into thinking. Ling Pagoda Tal Ling did not receive her order, so she did not increase the difficulty of the test.


    Seeing a completely different test, yet so easy, the eight Yun Chen were so excited that they danced.


    "Ah ah ah... Sure enough, there is meat to eat with Xiao Ye!"


    "Little Leaf, I hope you will always be lucky, so that we can have a rub."


    "That, little leaf, your luck is against the sky, and Deputy Instructor Ye will not be against the sky, right?"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said with a smile that was not a smile, "Xize, after you leave the spiritual world, you can ask Assistant Instructor Ye in person."


    When the sound fell, Han Xize shook his head like a rattle, he didn''t dare.


    "Tsk!"


    Ye Feiran let out a soft click and started to pass the barrier.


    Although the test this time was different from the previous one, she still passed the level quickly.


    And this time, the person who received her was still Lingzhu Lingwan.


    As soon as the two met, they spoke in unison.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "you¡­¡­"


    ps: I wish my parents a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, and I wish my baby a fever soon!

 Chapter 1613

    At this opening, Ye Feiran and the spirit master Lingwan were both stunned for a moment. The next moment, the spirit master Lingwan didn''t know what to think, and suddenly laughed.


    "Aran, you''re here! I didn''t expect you to come again so soon, I''m very happy."


    Looking at Lingwan, who was so bright as Xiahua, for some reason, Ye Feiran had a feeling that they had known each other for a long time.


    Perhaps it was because the feeling was too strong, or because of Lingwan''s familiarity, she couldn''t help but blurted out and asked, "Lingwan, do we know each other?"


    As soon as these words came out, a mist filled Lingwan''s eyes instantly, and she said hoarsely, "I said we know each other, do you believe it?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Lingwan and didn''t speak. She really didn''t have Lingwan''s existence in her memory, unless...


    However, before she went to the depths to guess, Lingwan had already controlled her emotions and said with a smile, "I just want to meet you at first sight, okay? If possible, as long as you come to the spiritual world, I can open the back door for you. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly. Lingwan''s words were equivalent to indirectly explaining why Ye Mulin led the team to come to nothing, and also explained that Lingwan''s status in the spiritual world was extraordinary.


    Ye Feiran, who had visited the Lingyuan once, naturally would not refuse, not to mention that she also felt that Lingwan was very close.


    "OK!"


    So, she didn''t ask anything else anymore. Anyway, Lingwan can open the back door for her. It doesn''t matter whether Ye Mulin comes or not to get the baby.


    "Thank you late, thank you for opening the back door to me and my friends."


    Hearing the word "wanwan", Lingwan''s eyes were filled with mist again. After many years, she finally didn''t hear this familiar nickname in her dream.


    "You''re welcome."


    Seeing such a late night, Ye Feiran was puzzled, but she didn''t ask more, because some things would be known sooner or later.


    Lingwan was relieved when she saw that Ye Feiran didn''t go to the bottom of it. She has already revealed a lot today, and she can''t continue to reveal it any more.


    "Aran, I''ll take you to the spiritual garden to pick out elixir."


    "it is good!"


    Entering the Lingyuan, Lingwan smiled mysteriously and asked in a low voice, "Aran, do you need me to open the back door for you?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was surprised, so Lingyuan had a baby she couldn''t see.


    Looking at Lingwan''s playful expression and sincere eyes, she nodded without hesitation, "Yes."


    At the same time, she was also thinking about how to repay Lingwan.


    When Lingwan saw Ye Feiran was the same as before, the smile on her face became brighter and brighter, "Then Ah Ran, come with me."


    Ye Feiran followed Lingwan to the depths of the Lingyuan, and then Lingwan waved her hand, and there was a spiritual tree in front of her, and the tree was covered with red fruits. people.


    Ye Feiran recognized the fruit in front of her at a glance, and her eyes suddenly glowed, "Dragon Scale Fruit!"


    It is rumored that the flesh of dragon scale fruit is delicious, and more importantly, it has the magical effect of nourishing the soul. It is an extremely rare and precious spiritual fruit!


    I really can''t believe that there is such an extremely rare spiritual fruit in the spiritual world!


    "Late night, thank you!"


    After Ye Feiran thanked her, she immediately picked up a dragon scale fruit, and the curvature of the corner of her lips rose uncontrollably. She got a dragon scale fruit today, and she will have countless dragon scale fruit in the future. I really feel excited when I think about it!


    When Lingwan saw Ye Feiran easily picking off a dragon scale fruit, her brows and eyes curled with laughter.


    This dragon scale tree did not attack Ah Ran, it must have recognized Ah Ran, as expected of the dragon scale tree that Ah Ran planted by himself.


    Ye Feiran put away the dragon scale fruit, looked up at Lingwan, and asked, "Wanwan, do you have any baby you want? You open the back door for me, and I''ll give you a gift too."


    "I like whatever Ah Ran gives me." Lingwan smiled.


    Ye Feiran thought for a while, and finally gave the seeds of elixir that Lingwan Lingyuan did not have, and also sent spirit wine.


    Seeing Lingjiu, Lingwan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Aran, I also have a gift for you."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Is this the rhythm that you don''t want her to repay the favor?


    Before she could speak, Lingwan had already taken out the gift, which was a jade box with a cold air.


    "Aran, open it and take a look."


    Ye Feiran didn''t intend to do anything, so Lingwan opened the jade box in person, and a snow-white orchid came into Ye Feiran''s sight. Then her eyes widened slightly, and there was a look of surprise at the bottom of her eyes.


    This is... a ghost orchid flower!


    The flower of ghost orchid only grows in the shady land, and ordinary people will never see it in a lifetime, and it is also an extremely rare heaven and earth elixir.


    But Lingwan gave her the Ghost Orchid Flower without blinking her eyes. Why?


    "Wan Wan, why did you give me such an expensive gift?"

 Chapter 1614

    Lingwan gently closed the jade box and said quietly, "Ghost orchid flowers are a rare treasure for ghost cultivators and demon cultivators. Eating it can enhance their cultivation for thousands of years and remove the demons from their bodies. gas.


    I gave you this ghost orchid flower that has grown to the ninth grade, and the spiritual consciousness left in the world can devour it to cultivate as a ghost and return to the world. "


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What''s the meaning?


    She knows the preciousness of the ghost orchid flower and the magic of the ghost orchid flower, but why does Lingwan think she needs the ghost orchid flower?


    Lingwan''s move definitely didn''t make her use this ghost orchid flower casually, it seemed to have some deep meaning.


    Lingwan didn''t continue to explain, and directly stuffed the cold jade box into Ye Feiran''s arms.


    "Aran, don''t refuse, accept it! Don''t use this ghost orchid flower casually, use it on the person who needs it."


    She only hoped that with this ghost orchid flower, Ah Ran would not do stupid things impulsively.


    Ye Feiran looked at Lingwan, and then at the jade box in her arms, which was braving cold air.


    Use it on the person who needs it? ? ?


    Ye Feiran blinked, and naturally thought of Ye Mulin.


    If you can¡¯t find the most yang thing, the Wannian red lotus, and the most yin thing, the Wannian snow lotus, the purple lotus that can suppress the cold and heat poison and can prolong life will be exhausted, and Ye Mulin will really need to use the ghost orchid. flower.


    What about ghost repairers, as long as they can return to the human world.


    But why is Lingwan''s attitude so strange, while making things difficult for Ye Mulin, opening the back door for her, and giving her the flower of the ghost orchid, there are contradictions everywhere!


    She raised her eyes to look at Lingwan, and asked tentatively, "Wanwan, who is the person you need?"


    Lingwan''s expression didn''t change, she lightly opened her red lips, "Of course it''s the person Ah Ran thinks he needs."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran knew that she was asking for nothing, so she nodded, "I see. Lingwan, thank you for your gift."


    At the same time, Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and there was an additional ring in her hand.


    "Late night, this ring is given to you, don''t refuse it, just accept it!"


    "it is good!"


    Lingwan readily took the Na ring. Although she didn''t know what was in the Na ring, she still liked what Ah Ran gave her.


    When Yun Chen and the eight people also selected the elixir, Ye Feiran was ready to leave.


    Lingwan suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, with a pleading look in her eyes, "Aran, remember to visit me often."


    Ye Feiran suddenly felt like she was a scumbag when she met Shang Lingwan''s eyes, and then she nodded her head, "Okay!"


    This response was exchanged for Ling Wan''s bright smile like Xia Hua, "I''ve been waiting here for you."


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips, and the scumbag''s feeling became stronger.


    No, she can''t stay here any longer, otherwise she feels that the person Lingwan knew is very likely to deceive the innocent girl''s feelings.


    However, before leaving, she whispered some whispers in Lingwan''s ear.


    After Lingwan responded, and then looked at Ye Feiran''s back running away, she couldn''t help but chuckle, "Haha..."


    In the past, Ah Ran molested her, but now it''s finally her turn to molest Ah Ran, it feels so good!


    When she saw what was inside the ring, she was all excited.


    "Potion! Pill!"


    The potions and medicinal herbs that Ah Ran refined were extraordinary, and the most important thing was that she actually saw the potions to repair her dantian.


    Ah ah ah... Ah Ran can actually refine the potion to repair her dantian. Her refining skills are more powerful than before.


    Lingwan looked at the ring in her hand, as if she was holding a supreme treasure!


    All eight Yun Chen got the elixir they wanted, and everyone was very happy, and the joy continued until they returned to Tsing Yi''s territory.


    Seeing the joy on their faces, Ye Murin pursed her thin lips, while the eight Yun Chen saw the expressionless Ye Murin and immediately put away the smiles on their faces.


    "Oh, I''m going to practice. It''s very comfortable to practice on the tree of life."


    "I''m going to practice too."


    "Don''t miss this opportunity, the time won''t come again, let''s hurry up and practice!"


    "it is good!"


    All of a sudden, Yun Chen''s eight people flew to the tree of life to cultivate, and they all hid very clearly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran looked at the sky speechlessly, while Ye Murin smiled.


    "What elixir did Ran''er get this time?"


    "Dragon Scale Fruit and Ghost Orchid Flower." Ye Feiran replied truthfully, and then quietly noticed the change in Ye Mulin''s expression.


    A look of surprise flashed across Ye Mulin''s eyes, and then there was nothing else.


    "Ran''er''s luck is really against the sky, and I will try to rub Ran''er''s luck in the future."


    "Okay, I''ll try your luck too." Ye Feiran smiled.


    In fact, the luck of her family''s Emperor Zun is also very good.


    The conversation between Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran fell into Tsing Yi''s ears word for word. When it heard the dragon scale fruit and the flower of the ghost orchid, it closed its eyes and rested, it couldn''t help but open it.


    In this way, there are really many treasures in the spiritual world, do you want to go there?


    But it really does not worry about tea.


    For a while, Tsing Yi was extremely tangled.


    However, it didn''t take long to wait for a perfect moment.


    The Fengyuehua clan finally collected the elixir to repair the sea of ??consciousness, and Ye Feiyan refined the medicine to repair the sea of ??consciousness, and also gave Aunt Feng acupuncture.


    While Ye Feiran was busy repairing the sea of ??consciousness for Aunt Feng, Tsing Yi quietly went to the spiritual world.


    As soon as Tsing Yi came to the spirit world, Ling Wan saw its body.


    Since then, she directly instructed to say, "Lingta, raise the difficulty of breaking through the level to the highest level."


    "Yes, master!" Lingta happily responded.


    Therefore, when Tsing Yi reached the last level, Ye Feiran had already helped Aunt Feng repair the sea of ??consciousness.


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi saw Ye Feiran stop, and immediately said, "Ran Ran, Tsing Yi went to the spiritual world, and hasn''t come back yet."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and she quickly said, "Uncle Feng, Xiaoyue, I have left beforehand, and we will talk about the next thing later."


    Seeing her in such a hurry, Uncle Feng and Xiaoyue didn''t hold back either.


    Ye Feiran and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi returned to Tsing Yi''s territory at the fastest speed and came to the front of the Enlightenment Tea Tree.


    Ye Feiran caressed the branches of the Taoist Tea Tree, and said solemnly, "Chacha, I know that there is a place that is very suitable for growth. I believe you will be willing to go."


    Suddenly, the mutated nine-leaf red branch emerged from the back of the Wudao tea branch, and responded playfully, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    After being speechless, she glanced around vigilantly, and then with a movement of consciousness, she directly transplanted the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree into the mysterious space.


    Ye Feiran planted the Enlightenment Tea Tree beside the Lingquan, so the Enlightenment Tea Tree recovered a lot as soon as it took root.


    The four-leaf clover also consciously nourishes the Taoist tea tree.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran nodded with satisfaction, and finally successfully adopted the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, and then she went to the Fengyuehua clan''s territory with a happy expression, not at all worried about Qingyi''s reckoning.


    Spirit world.


    Tsing Yi worked hard to clear the customs, then picked a wood spirit fruit that was 100,000 years old, and hurried back.


    When it saw a big pit and didn''t see the Enlightenment Tea Tree, the whole demon went crazy.


    "Chacha!"


    "Who? Who stole my tea?"


    Tsing Yi''s angry voice spread directly throughout the Skull Rainforest, causing all the goblins around to hide.

 Chapter 1615

    At this time, Ye Feiran came out of the Fengyuehua clan, and she directly transmitted her voice to Tsing Yi.


    "It''s me, it''s me who stole your tea."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s righteous answer, Tsing Yi was so angry that his blue veins throbbed violently, it knew that this human being was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    For a while, Tsing Yi regretted that his bowels were turning green, and he knew that he would not go to the spiritual world.


    After a while, the figure of Tsing Yi appeared in front of Ye Feiran, then turned into a blue light, and instantly pinched Ye Feiran''s neck.


    "Human, where is Chacha? Immediately hand it over." Tsing Yi gritted his teeth and said, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    Although Ye Feiran''s breathing became difficult, the curvature of the corners of her mouth was still curved.


    "I planted chacha in a place that was perfect for its recovery.


    It takes a year and a half to recover under your tree, and it may take half a year to recover in my place. "


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi''s eyes flashed, and then with a sarcastic look on his face, "Human, I don''t believe you at all right now. If there is such a place, you can tell me directly, why wait for me to leave. Take the tea with you."


    "Cough cough... I don''t believe it! You can kill me now if you have the ability." Ye Feiran said with a smile, but not a smile.


    "You..." Tsing Yi tightened her grip on Ye Feiran''s neck, gritted her teeth and said, "Human, hand over the tea immediately, or I will kill you immediately."


    "You kill, kill me, your tea will not survive." Ye Fei had a provocative look on her face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tsing Yi was so angry that she was almost smoking, but the hand holding Ye Feiran''s neck finally loosened a little.


    It doesn''t dare to gamble, what if Ye Feiran is telling the truth!


    After breathing smoothly, the smile on Ye Feiran''s face became brighter, and she deliberately said, "Tsing Yi, you know what? I just like to see how you want to kill me but can''t."


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    This human... When she hands over Cha Cha, it will definitely kill her immediately.


    "Where is Chacha?"


    "A place you can''t see?" Ye Feiran replied.


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi immediately frowned, "Human, shouldn''t you hide the tea in the Najie?"


    If that''s the case, then Chacha...


    In an instant, Tsing Yi tightened the hand holding Ye Feiran''s neck again, and her eyes were full of madness.


    "Human, hand over my tea."


    "Cough cough... I''m not in Najie, if you want to see Chacha, I..."


    Having said that, Ye Feiran had difficulty breathing, so she stopped talking, Mei Mu looked at Tsing Yi without blinking, and there was not a trace of fear of imminent death in her eyes.


    Tsing Yi suppressed the urge to kill in her heart and let go of the hand that was pinching Ye Feiran''s neck, but the thick vines tied Ye Feiran up.


    "Go on."


    After Ye Feiran breathed smoothly, the corners of her lips raised a radian, "There is only one way for you to see Chacha right now."


    "What can I do?" Tsing Yi''s tone was impatient, and his patience seemed to be running out.


    "Contract with me, this is the only way you can see Chacha." Ye Feiran said clearly and authentically, with a very serious look.


    "Impossible." Tsing Yi said without thinking.


    This cunning and treacherous human wants to fool it, dream!


    "I''m serious, if you want to kill me, or threaten me with my friends, I don''t mind picking off Chacha''s one hundred and eight tea leaves, and then..."


    Ye Feiran smiled deeply.


    Tsing Yi noticed the seriousness in Ye Feiran''s eyes, and her eyes turned red all of a sudden, as if there was a sign of madness.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, and she continued, "Think about it, while you are thinking about it, I will take care of Chacha in every possible way."


    In case Tsing Yi refuses to make a contract with her, he can only start with the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree.


    As long as the enlightened tea tree is restored to its original state and can be transformed into a human form, she will make a contract with it. At that time, she will not believe that Tsing Yi will not be shaken.


    No matter what, the tree of life could not escape her palm.


    Tsk tsk, she is so witty!


    "Ah ah ah..." Tsing Yi suddenly shouted, and then disappeared into a blue light with Ye Fei Ran.


    When Ye Mulin came, he saw only a gleam of blue light, and when he chased after him, the blue light seemed to disappear out of thin air!


    "Dye!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Ye Murin was here, with a calm expression on her face, she was very curious about where Tsing Yi was taking her?

 Chapter 1616

    Tsing Yi tied Ye Feiran back to the body''s site, and took her into the tree hole without hesitation.


    Its tree hole can isolate all contact with the outside world.


    Chacha is in Ye Feiran''s hands, it can''t help her, it doesn''t believe that her teammates and her man are not in a hurry.


    It is not afraid that Ye Feiran will threaten it with Chacha, because Ye Feiran must not be willing to kill Chacha.


    Chacha is an enlightened tea tree, which is a supreme treasure for practitioners.


    At this moment, Ye Feiran didn''t guess what Tsing Yi was thinking, and she looked at Tsing Yi''s tree hole curiously after she regained her freedom.


    The tree hole in Tsing Yi is very large, and the vitality inside is also very strong. What is more important is the life essence that flows down at an extremely slow speed on the cave wall.


    Ye Feiran blinked, and without hesitation took out a jade bottle to receive the essence of life.


    The more the baby, the better!


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    This man is so greedy!


    With a wave of Tsing Yi''s hand, a layer of enchantment appeared on the wall of the tree hole.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, glanced at the jade bottle that hadn''t received a drop of life essence, and muttered, "What a stingy! Does Chacha know that you are so stingy?"


    Tsing Yi paused slightly, and asked again in a cold voice, "Human, are you really not going to hand over Cha Cha?"


    "No, I did it for the sake of tea." Ye Feiran shook her head, "Tsing Yi, if you really like tea, don''t bother me to heal tea.


    You guessed I wouldn''t hurt Cha Cha, but I knew you wanted to threaten me with people and teammates I liked. "


    After speaking, Ye Feiran stopped talking, walked to the side and sat cross-legged to practice.


    Tsing Yi fell into silence while looking at her extremely serious expression.


    As time passed, Ye Feiran had been practicing, Tsing Yi had been staring at Ye Feiran, and Ye Mulin, Wen Tianxin and Fengyun were all looking for Ye Feiran.


    Their freshly baked spirit plants were also searched by the same clan, and the Fengyuehua clan was also looking for them.


    It''s a pity that they searched the entire Skull Rainforest and couldn''t find Ye Feiran and Tsing Yi.


    Ye Mulin even went to the spiritual world. Not only did she fail to find Ye Feiran, she was even made trouble by Lingwan.


    Ye Mulin wasn''t angry at all, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew that someone in the spiritual world treated his family''s Ran''er differently, and his family''s Ran''er needed the spirit world''s elixir.


    Next, Ye Mulin personally launched a carpet-like search in the Skull Rainforest, and finally came to the tree of life.


    The treasure hunter is all right, which proves that Ran''er is all right.


    In addition to the body, Tsing Yi has nowhere to hide, so he will wait here.


    Seeing Ye Mulin guarding under the tree of life, Fengyun Team 3 and Wen Tianxin were searching in the Skull Rainforest.


    All in all, if they don''t find Xiaoye one day, they don''t have the heart to do other things.


    One day later, Tsing Yi saw that Ye Feiran had been cultivating, and was even more curious about where Ye Feiran hid the tea?


    Although Ye Feiran was cultivating, she poured spiritual spring water on the enlightenment tea tree through the account of the mutated nine-leaf red branch through her divine sense, and the four-leaf clover also nourished the enlightenment tea tree from time to time.


    Not knowing what to think, Tsing Yi suddenly disappeared into a stream of light.


    Ye Feiran opened her eyes and took a look, then closed her eyes again to practice.


    After a while, Tsing Yi came back with a radiant stone in his hand.


    "Humanity!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran quit the cultivation state, slowly opened her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "Tsing Yi, have you considered this?"


    Tsing Yi waved his hand lightly, and the radiant stone flew in front of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Forgive her clumsy eyes, can''t see what kind of baby this is?


    "This is the shadow stone. When you heal Chacha, you can enter the spiritual power into the shadow stone, and you can record... Chacha." Tsing Yi said expressionlessly.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Photo Stone!


    Tsing Yi actually has a photo stone!


    This is not the point, the point is that with the photo-taking stone, has it become difficult for her to kidnap Tsing Yi?


    In this way, we can only start from Chacha.


    "Yes, but you trap me here, and I can''t use the shadow stone."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, where did Ye Fei Ran hide Cha Cha?


    However, it still took Ye Feiran away from the tree hole.


    As soon as Ye Feiran appeared, Ye Murin immediately took her into her arms, "Ran''er, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Feiran replied quickly, then hugged the man back.


    "Human, I want to see Cha Cha in a quarter of an hour."


    After speaking, Tsing Yi''s figure disappeared.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, threw the photo stone into the mysterious space, and let the mutant nine-leaf red branch record the situation of Chacha.


    The recording time is not long, only three seconds.


    When Tsing Yi saw the tea in the photo stone, she finally let go of her heart and was very happy at the same time.


    Ye Feiran didn''t lie to it, Chacha really recovered a lot.


    Now that the little friends have contracted a goblin, it''s time to break through the tower and leave the skeleton rainforest.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran said, "Tsing Yi, I didn''t lie to you, so should you fulfill your promise?"

 Chapter 1617

    "Pfft!" Tsing Yi burst out laughing, "Fulfill the promise? Fulfill what promise?"


    Ye Feiran ignored Tsing Yi''s sarcastic expression and said confidently, "Naturally, let the Demon Sealing Pagoda come out of the Skull Lake."


    "Hehe... Human, do you think I''m stupid?


    I remember saying before that as long as you revive Cha Cha and make a complete recovery, I will let the Demon Sealing Pagoda come out of the Skull Lake.


    What''s more, you have broken the contract by hiding Chacha now, and there is no need for me to fulfill my promise. "


    Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran with a half-smile.


    Ye Feiran naturally guessed that Tsing Yi would answer like this, so she wasn''t angry at all.


    "If that''s the case, then we have to do it ourselves. But Tsing Yi, don''t regret it."


    Seeing the meaningful expression on Ye Feiran''s face, Tsing Yi''s forehead bulged a few times and asked subconsciously, "Human, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing to do with you."


    After saying that, Ye Feiran took Ye Mulin''s hand and went to Skull Lake.


    Seeing this, Tsing Yi hurriedly followed, and then made up all kinds of pictures of Ye Feiran hurting the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, making it more and more panicked.


    Human beings are cunning and treacherous, and it shouldn''t gamble with Cha Cha''s life.


    However, when it made up its mind, Ye Feiran and his party had already fought with the various skeletons and fairies guarding the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    Once the fight begins, it cannot let the Demon Sealing Tower come out of the lake, and can only kill all the guardian skeletons and goblins.


    Tsing Yi sighed lightly, and now it can only stare at Ye Feiran to prevent her from attacking Cha Cha.


    The Dao Enlightenment tea tree has been transplanted to the mysterious space, Ye Feiran just wanted to leave the Skull Rainforest quickly, so she didn''t hide too much.


    All of a sudden, the mutant nine-leaf red branch, the other side flower, the bamboo essence, the willow tree doll and the poppy flower, as well as the ice soul snake and the red flame tiger, all came out to help.


    Team Fengyun also let their contracted beasts and Lingzhi come out to help.


    One divine beast after another made Wen Tianxin slowly turn from shock to numbness.


    The Fengyun Third Team led by Senior Yan Zheng is indeed different!


    At the same time, she was also very envious of Fengyun Third Team.


    In addition, Tsing Yi was shocked. It deeply realized that it really underestimated this line of human beings.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Tsing Yi, and then with a movement of consciousness, Wang Youqin appeared in her hand.


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as the Kagura Master''s skills came into play, Yun Chen and the others killed the guardian skeletons and goblins even faster.


    During this period, the Fengyuehua clan also came to help when they received the news.


    At the same time, Feng Yuehua did not forget to find an opportunity to give the reward to Ye Feiran.


    After a day and a night, all the guardian skeletons and goblins of Feng Yao Tower were killed.


    When the last goblin fell to the ground and died, the Demon Sealing Pagoda also turned into a black light and flew out of the lake and landed on the edge of the lake, and then its size increased at the speed of the naked eye.


    Seeing the towering Demon Sealing Pagoda and the solemnity it exudes, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    After the shock, everyone looked puzzled again.


    "Didn''t you say that the Demon Sealing Pagoda has only ten floors? Why am I watching more than that?"


    "What''s more, at least 100 layers visually, it''s outrageous!"


    Not only did they look puzzled, but Tsing Yi and other fairies also looked puzzled, because the Demon Sealing Pagoda they had seen before was indeed only ten floors.


    Why is it a hundred floors this time? Could it be that the Demon Sealing Pagoda in front of them is different from the Demon Sealing Pagoda they saw before?


    Ye Feiran glanced back, noticed the change in their expressions, raised her eyebrows slightly, then glanced at Tsing Yi, and took Ye Mulin''s hand and strode towards the Feng Yao Pagoda.


    Yun Chen and the others followed quickly.


    As they approached, there was a loud "squeak", and the cumbersome door of Feng Yao Pagoda slowly opened.


    Seeing this, Tsing Yi immediately said, "Human, return the tea to me."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips were slightly hooked, her figure flashed, and she entered the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    The next moment, Tsing Yi''s angry voice also sounded, "Human, you dare!"


    "Hahaha..." Ye Feiran laughed and looked at Tsing Yi defiantly in the tower, "If you want your tea, you have to go the other way with me."


    "You..." Tsing Yi was so angry that the veins on his forehead burst, but he had to follow him into the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    It came in front of Ye Feiran, gritted its teeth and said, "Human, I wish you will never be inseparable from the Skull Rainforest."


    Ye Feiran smiled, "I accept your blessing. If this blessing comes true, then you don''t want to see Cha Cha again. With a gentleman''s word, it''s hard to chase after a horse."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tsing Yi''s heart tightened and she wanted to pinch Ye Feiran''s neck again, but her hand directly interrupted Ye Mulin.


    "Hey..." Tsing Yi was in pain for a while, and immediately treated herself.


    Under the nourishment of the essence of life, the broken hand will soon be restored to its original state.


    However, in the face of Ye Murin, who was full of cold air and killing intent, he did not dare to do anything to Ye Feiran, but just followed Ye Feiran step by step.


    Everyone glanced at the aggrieved Tsing Yi, and then took a serious look at the situation inside the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    "Tsk, I finally broke into the Demon Sealing Tower, it''s not easy!"


    "Once you break into the Demon Sealing Tower, it''s not far from leaving the Skull Rainforest."


    "Let me remind you that the Demon Sealing Pagoda is not the tenth floor, but the hundredth floor. We want to leave the Skull Rainforest and break into the hundredth floor."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and no one is discouraged.


    "Come on!"


    As Han Xize''s voice fell, there was a loud "bang", the cumbersome door closed, and the surroundings became dark.


    In the blink of an eye, the environment in front of them changed again.


    The darkness turned to yellow, and the temperature suddenly rose.


    "Desert, what is desert?"


    "Isn''t it the first floor of Feng Yao Tower?"


    "This is an illusion." Ye Murin said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran blinked, this demon tower is nothing short of extraordinary.


    "Tsing Yi!"


    Ye Feiran wanted to know more about Feng Yao Pagoda, but Tsing Yi turned her head away with an indifferent face.


    Ye Feiran smiled and did not force it, but went to ask Poppy.


    Yun Chen and the others also consulted their own spiritual plants, but none of them knew about the Feng Yao Pagoda.


    "Since that''s the case, then we''ll come to cover the water with the soil." Ye Feiran smiled.


    "it is good!"


    With Little Ye Ye and Deputy Instructor Ye, they don''t have to be afraid of anything, they will definitely be able to break into the hundredth floor.


    Soon, they encountered something suppressed on the first floor of the Demon Sealing Pagoda, which was a huge sand scorpion.


    The sand scorpion in front of him looked no different from other sand scorpions, and he couldn''t see why it was suppressed in the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    "Han Xize, come on." Ye Murin said suddenly.


    "Why me?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.


    The next moment he met Ye Mulin''s deep gaze, he immediately shut up and rushed towards Sha Scorpion.


    Han Xize did not underestimate the sand scorpion, and used one of the most powerful moves against the sand scorpion.


    As a result, before his attack landed on the sand scorpion, the others had already been swept away by the strong and powerful tail of the sand scorpion.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Is Han Xize underestimating the enemy, or is the sand scorpion too strong?


    However, they quickly understood and understood why the sand scorpion in front of them was suppressed in the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    I saw that the sand scorpion at the moment was filled with a layer of black qi. This black qi was not a dark aura, but a devilish qi.


    "This is a sand scorpion eroded by demonic energy, everyone be careful." Ye Feiran immediately reminded.


    All of a sudden, everyone was on the alert.


    Han Xize got up miserably and stood at the back of the team.


    Hey...why is it always him who gets hurt?


    Ye Feiran glanced at him and looked up at Tsing Yi when he saw that he was not injured.


    "Tsing Yi, can the light of your life purify the devilish energy in the sand scorpion?"

 Chapter 1618

    This time, Tsing Yi was not pretentious, stared at the sand scorpion for a while, and shook his head gently, "No, the devilish energy has already merged with it."


    At the end, it added, "Even if I can, I won''t waste the light of life to purify, because if you want to break into the second floor, the only way is to kill the sand scorpion."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched into an indiscernible arc, Tsing Yi must be tangled in her heart, or she would definitely wish that their entire group couldn''t make it to the second floor.


    Ye Mulin on the side also flickered slightly, and then took out the blood elf fruit tree that had been secretly replenishing spiritual power for healing from his sleeve.


    "Then can you purify the magic energy on it?"


    Although the blood elf fruit tree has been shrunk by a few times, Team Fengyun 3 recognized it at a glance. They were surprised at first, and then looked at Tsing Yi with burning eyes, just because they all remembered that the blood elf fruit tree was on this tree. Full of blood elf fruit.


    Facing their burning eyes, Tsing Yi frowned and replied truthfully, "Yes, but I won''t help you purify."


    Immediately afterwards, it looked at Ye Feiran and continued, "Unless you return the tea to me."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran responded, and then said regretfully, "There are 20 or 30 blood elf elf fruit trees in this tree, and I plan to give some tea, maybe it will recover faster. .


    Since you said so, let''s pretend we didn''t say anything. "


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    It has heard everything, so can it pretend that nothing has been said?


    In the end, for the sake of Chacha, it was finally defeated.


    "I purify."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately urged, "Mu Rin, hurry up!"


    She was really worried that Tsing Yi would suddenly regret it.


    "Be honest, or I will send you to the mouth of the sand scorpion."


    Ye Mulin warned the blood elf fruit tree and threw it out.


    After recovering a little bit, the blood elf and the demon fruit set up the horse to recover its body, while Ye Murin went to deal with the sand scorpion.


    Ye Feiran and the others were very happy looking at the blood elf fruit on the tree, but they were surprised and puzzled when they saw the fruit on the tree clearly.


    "Hey, isn''t there only twenty or thirty? Now I''m looking at fifty!"


    "It''s definitely not going to grow that many blood elf fruit trees in a short time. It must be that the blood elf fruit tree used a trick before."


    "This is not the point, the point is to trouble Tsing Yi to purify it as soon as possible, and only after purification is the treasure."


    Tsing Yi glanced at the fruits on the blood elf fruit tree, then looked at Ye Feiran and said, "There are fifty blood elf monster fruits in total, one for each of you, and the rest will be given to Chacha, otherwise I will not purify."


    Everyone: "..."


    It is said that humans are greedy, but fairies are also greedy.


    Ye Feiran looked at the friends and Wen Tianxin, Yun Chen and the others immediately said that there was no problem, one was already very satisfied, just for the freshly baked Lingzhi.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing that, Tsing Yi cast a ray of light on the blood elf fruit tree, and the emerald green radiating strong vitality instantly enveloped the blood elf fruit tree.


    "Light of life, purification!"


    Compared to purifying the dark aura on the life-threatening flower, it is much more difficult to purify the demonic energy.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin had beaten the sand scorpion to the brink of death, but he kept dragging it out without taking its life, just because once it was killed, their group would be immediately teleported to the second floor of the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    It took about two quarters of an hour for Tsing Yi to purify the demonic energy of the blood elf fruit tree, which was a bit expensive, but it didn''t want Ye Feiran and the others to see it, so there was no change on the surface.


    "All right!"


    The next moment, Team Fengyun 3 and Wen Tianxin immediately ran to the blood elf fruit tree, plucking all fifty blood elf fruit trees quickly.


    The seven Yun Chen and Wen Tianxin took one, and Ye Feiran collected the rest.


    "Human, don''t play tricks with me, I will definitely ask Cha Cha how many Blood Elf Fruits he ate in the future." Tsing Yi gave a faint warning.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Going too far is too late, things are going to be reversed, you know?


    However, she did not intend to reason with Tsing Yi, who was dazed. She had the Blood Elf Goblin Fruit in her hand, and the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree in her hand. She could handle it as she liked.


    The blood elf fruit tree saw that the fifty fruits that it had just produced by chance were all picked up in a blink of an eye, and blood was dripping in my heart, so I would leave one for it!


    However, now is not the time to shed blood, but the time to worry about life.


    The blood elf fruit tree showed a human face on the trunk, looked at Ye Mulin not far away, and said pitifully, "The blood elf fruit is all given to you, don''t kill me."


    Ye Mulin ignored the blood elf fruit tree and said directly to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, look at it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the blood elf fruit tree. In fact, she had already decided to transplant the blood elf fruit tree into the mysterious space, but on the surface she had murderous intent on her face.


    Sure enough, seeing the killing intent on her face, the blood elf fruit tree suddenly became anxious.


    "Don''t kill me, I... I can still get results, really!"


    Seeing the spiritual plants that are more powerful than it, it understands that in the eyes of these humans, it only has the effect of the result, and it is the only role, and it is very sad.


    Thinking that it was also one of the unprovoked existences on the blood-colored island at the beginning, it was unexpected that it had been reduced to the effect of only results in just a few days.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, then leave your life, and you will be responsible for the results in the future."


    After speaking, Ye Feiran pointed to her sleeve, and the blood elf fruit tree quickly shrank, and then got into the sleeve.


    The next moment, the mutant nine-leaf red branch also appeared in Ye Feiran''s sleeve, directly threatening the blood elf fruit tree.


    This effect is very significant, the blood elf fruit tree is tremblingly hiding in the sleeves, and there is no trace of superfluous fantasy.


    Seeing this, Ye Murin immediately ended the life of the sand scorpion, and dug out its crystal nucleus quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the group came to the second floor of the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    The second floor is still a fantasy, still a desert, and the temperature is much higher than that on the first floor.


    Pastoral licked his lips, "I don''t know what magical beast is suppressing this layer?"


    "Desert spider, it''s here!" Han Xize replied immediately.


    "And not one, but a group." Nalan Weiran added.


    Jiang Yinghan even counted, "One, two, three... A total of ten desert spiders, just one for each person to deal with."


    While they were talking, ten desert spiders had come to them, their eyes glowing blue, clearly seeing the food.


    "Do it, remember to dig out their crystal cores." Ye Feiran reminded.


    She had already thought about it, and the crystal core eroded by the demonic energy would purify Tsing Yi.


    Poor Tsing Yi didn''t know that Ye Feiran was already secretly poking at the idea of ????hitting its light of life, but it was just consuming too much and it was silently absorbing the spiritual power around it.


    Although recovery in this way is slow, it is better than nothing!


    The demonic beasts on the second floor of Feng Yao Pagoda were naturally more powerful than those on the first floor. In addition, these desert spiders knew how to use the illusions around them, so it took Ye Feiran and her group a quarter of an hour to clear the ten desert spiders here. Spider solved.


    After quickly digging out their crystal cores, the group was immediately teleported to the third floor of the Sealing Demon Pagoda.


    The third floor is still an illusion, and it is still a desert, but this time, just like the first floor, only one beast was suppressed, that is, the desert spider king.


    Ye Mulin glanced at the desert spider king, and immediately said, "Han Xize, come on!"


    Han Xize: "???"


    No, why is it him again?


    Is the Deputy Instructor Ye targeting him? He doesn''t seem to have offended Deputy Instructor Ye recently!

 Chapter 1619

    However, looking at the expressionless Ye Murin, Han Xize didn''t dare to say a word, and he took the sword and killed the desert spider king.


    When Han Xize was fighting with the desert spider king, Ye Mulin said again, "Situ Yu, you can act as you see fit."


    Situ Yu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied, "Yes!"


    It was at this time that everyone knew that Deputy Instructor Ye was not targeting Han Xize.


    For a while, I felt a little nervous when I thought that I had to deal with the suppressing beasts alone in the future.


    The desert spider king realized that Han Xize was difficult to deal with, so he stopped hiding.


    The next moment, it was filled with demonic energy, and its strength suddenly increased a lot.


    Seeing this, Han Xize also asked Lingzhi Rhododendron to help without hesitation.


    One person and one flower cooperation, more and more tacit understanding, and soon killed the desert spider king.


    Han Xize was very excited, but he still did not forget to dig out the crystal nucleus of the desert spider king.


    As soon as the crystal nucleus arrived, the group immediately went to the fourth floor of the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    Seeing the desert again, everyone has become accustomed to it, only guessing what kind of monster is suppressing here.


    Time passed, and everyone watched the situation around them vigilantly, but there was no movement at all.


    "Is this the eve of the storm?"


    "Be careful, the demon beasts suppressed here are not easy!"


    After a while, the desert finally moved, and vortexes appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The whirlpools appeared irregularly here, but they all approached them.


    "Mu Rin, what is this?" Ye Feiran asked with a frown.


    "Desert whirlpool giant." Ye Murin replied.


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces suddenly became solemn.


    Yes, whirlpool, they should immediately think of the desert whirlpool giant.


    The desert whirlpool giant is not only powerful, but the whirlpools that appear at any time around it are very likely to bury people alive in the desert.


    The next moment, desert vortex giants emerged from the desert.


    No more, no less, exactly ten.


    Ye Mulin frowned, "Be careful of the whirlpool."


    Ten people met the giant desert whirlpool together, and the scene was very intense.


    Tsing Yi carried his hands on his back, and his eyes kept falling on Ye Feiran.


    For the sake of Chacha, it really can''t stand idly by, because once something happens to Ye Feiran, it can''t find Chacha.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Tsing Yi''s mind, she chose to fight quickly, after all, the Feng Yao Pagoda was a hundred floors, not ten floors.


    The desert vortex giant''s body is made of golden sand, except for the eyes, so Ye Feiran is very sure that the eyes must be its weakness.


    When Ye Feiran was dealing with the desert whirlpool giant, she was busy avoiding the whirlpools that appeared at any time, and couldn''t find a chance to attack its eyes, so she had to let the mutant nine-leaf red branch help.


    "Little Moe, attack its eyes."


    When the two leaves turned into sharp blades and pierced into the eyes of the giant desert whirlpool, a shrill scream resounded through the sky.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran quickly and accurately stabbed the desert vortex giant''s heart with the Desoul Sword in his hand.


    "Pfft~"


    The screams of the desert vortex giant came to an abrupt end.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    No way? Dying so quickly!


    The next moment, the sand on its body began to fall down, and finally only a khaki-colored crystal nucleus remained.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also understood why the giant desert whirlpool died suddenly.


    I saw that the Soul Destroyer Sword pierced the khaki-colored crystal nucleus, which could be broken at any time.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said with a painful expression, "Little goblin, aren''t you too sharp?"


    "Humph! I am the sharpest sword in the world, you should be happy, it''s just a mere crystal core, it will shatter if it breaks." The Soul Soul Sword said arrogantly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It''s just a mere crystal nucleus... This rich and powerful tone!


    Soul Destroyer didn''t hear Ye Feiran''s words, thought she agreed with her words and was a little proud, and then reminded me, "Woman, please call me Sword God, the girly name of the little goblin is not suitable for the domineering me. ."


    After finishing speaking, it was about to draw the sword out.


    The next second, Ye Feiran''s anxious voice rang out, "Don''t move!"


    At the same time, her hand holding the hilt of the sword suddenly increased her strength.


    This was so frightening that the Soul Destroyer Sword did not dare to move, "Woman, what are you doing?"


    "This is the crystal core of the giant desert vortex. It cannot be wasted. It hangs on you, but it does not affect the beasts and beasts absorbing the energy in the crystal core." Ye Feiran said seriously.


    Soul Deception Sword: "???"


    What?


    Did it hear right?


    No, this picture is very strange to think about.


    "Woman, aren''t you afraid that they will absorb the evil spirit of this Sword God?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, then thought of the awkwardness of the Soul Destroyer Sword, and said speechlessly, "It''s not like you can''t restrain your suffocation. Come on, there won''t be a second person to see it, what''s wrong with you."


    The Soul Destroyer Sword still wanted to struggle, but Ye Feiran said again, "You give me an identical crystal core now, and I will immediately give up the one on your sword."


    The Soul Destroyer Sword simply gave up its struggle. First, it couldn''t immediately find a desert vortex giant''s crystal core. Second, even if it found it, the woman would not give up the crystal core on her sword.


    Absolutely, for sure!


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran''s figure flashed and she came directly in front of Tsing Yi. She smiled and said, "Tsing Yi, please help purify this crystal nucleus."


    Tsing Yi closed his eyes directly and silently refused.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, this time she no longer threatened Tsing Yi, Tsing Yi was unwilling, she still had the Light God Cauldron.


    The Soul Sword knew what Ye Feiran was thinking, and hid in fright.


    "No, I don''t! Woman, are you planning to purify me?"


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but smile, it turned out that the Soul Destroyer Sword was also afraid at times.


    "No, I just let the Bright God Cauldron purify the magic of the crystal nucleus."


    "But the crystal nucleus is on me. If you want to purify the crystal nucleus, it will affect me."


    The Soul Destroyer Sword''s tone was extremely depressing. If you knew it earlier, you should be careful not to pierce the crystal core with a single sword.


    In the end, the Soul Destroyer Sword was directly pressed and purified by the little kid.


    When he saw that the Bright God Cauldron really only purifies the crystal core of the desert vortex giant, the Soul Destroyer Sword was stunned.


    It really didn''t bother it, it''s amazing!


    Ye Feiran was also surprised, surprised at the ability of the Bright God Cauldron to choose to purify, and also surprised that the little kid could grab the Soul Destroyer Sword.


    After being surprised, she took a deep look at the Bright God Cauldron.


    This baby who has grown spiritual wisdom is different. He understands his own mind. Otherwise, he will never only purify the crystal core, and he will not know what the cauldron of this bright god cauldron looks like?


    Ye Feiran fantasized about it, but couldn''t think of it, so she turned her attention to the tower.


    Recently, I first met the Ling Pagoda, and then I met the Feng Yao Pagoda. In the end, I still feel that her Pagoda is the most mysterious and powerful!


    After a while, the magic energy on the crystal nucleus was purified.


    Ye Feiran let the beasts decide the ownership of the crystal nucleus, and finally fell on Chi Yanhu.


    There is no way, who makes it the lowest strength!


    When Chi Yanhu absorbed the energy of the crystal nucleus, Yun Chen and the others also successively killed the desert vortex giant they were dealing with.


    During the period, Situ Yu and Han Xize were slightly injured, but they were not in the way.


    When the last desert vortex giant fell, the group was teleported away again.


    After Ye Feiran landed on her feet, she looked around subconsciously, only to see Tsing Yi.


    "Hey, what about them?"


    Tsing Yi was also a little confused, but when she saw that she was with Ye Feiran, she didn''t think much about it.


    "do not know."


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly, and released her consciousness around, but she didn''t find a familiar person.


    "Is it one level per person?"


    She suddenly looked down and saw a stone tablet beside her, and a number of dragons and phoenixes was engraved on the stone tablet.


    Thirteen!


    So she is now on the thirteenth floor of the Feng Yao Tower?


    "Tsing Yi, is this the meaning of the thirteenth floor of the Demon Sealing Pagoda?"

 Chapter 1620

    Tsing Yi nodded, "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly.


    That''s fine, one person per floor, their speed of breaking through the tower soared, and leaving the Skull Rainforest was just around the corner.


    Suddenly, Tsing Yi''s voice rang again, "It''s here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her head and followed Tsing Yi''s line of sight, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Lord Emperor?


    Isn''t it one by one?


    However, Ye Feiran was just puzzled for a moment, and the whole person woke up.


    At this moment, the man who strode towards her, although his eyes were tender and doting, she knew that this man was not Ye Mulin, because it gave her a completely different feeling.


    "Tsing Yi, can you see what it is?"


    Tsing Yi shook his head, "I can''t tell, its body seems to be covered by something. But I trust you, since you can tell at a glance that it is not the man you like, then you can definitely kill it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, why did Tsing Yi''s words of encouragement sound so awkward.


    The next moment, the man came to Ye Feiran and shouted softly, "Ran''er!"


    Ye Feiran suddenly got goosebumps, and she slapped it in the next second.


    "Snapped!"


    The man''s face was astonished. He didn''t expect Ye Feiran to react this way. He was very angry, but held back.


    "Ran''er, how did you hit me?"


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran sneered, "Do you like being a stand-in? Don''t be disgusting here."


    As soon as these words came out, the man instantly understood that Ye Feiran had seen through it, and his face became hideous.


    The next moment, it recovered its original body, it was a white bone spirit, a male white bone spirit, that is, a corpse demon.


    The corpse demon is three meters tall, and the huge skeleton is visible to the naked eye, but the eye sockets that should be empty are condensed with a strong demonic energy.


    There are two black dots in a piece of bright white, which has a great impact on people.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the corpse demon and noticed that its cultivation base was in the middle stage of tribulation just like her.


    It''s only the thirteenth floor, and the strength of the things being suppressed is already the same as hers. What about the back?


    Ye Feiran shook her head, no longer tangled, and solved the corpse demon in front of her first, and said the future things later.


    The next moment, her consciousness moved, and the Qingyou Sword appeared in her hand.


    Ye Feiran stimulated the spiritual power, and the sword qi attacked the corpse demon like stars and rain, but these sword qi only left scratches on the bones of Sen Ran.


    This corpse demon''s bones are stronger than she imagined!


    The corpse demon looked down at the scratches on the bones, and suddenly smiled, "Hahaha..."


    This laughter is like a ghost crying wolf howl, creepy!


    Suddenly, with a few "clicks, clicks", the corpse demon moved its skeleton, and then reached out and patted Ye Feiran, delusional slap in fear of dying Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran reacted extremely quickly, retreating rapidly, dodging the aggressive slap, but was fascinated by the splashing dust.


    If he missed a hit, the corpse demon was not angry, and launched a palm strike while chasing.


    Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran who had been dodging, and reminded, "Humans, it''s not an option to keep hiding, unless you don''t want to leave this floor."


    "Then you won''t help me." Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    when it said nothing.


    At the same time, it deeply doubted that Ye Feiran had been avoiding, should it be waiting for it to make a move?


    Seeing that Tsing Yi was no longer paying attention to herself, Ye Feiran pouted and continued to avoid the corpse demon''s palm.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feiran''s figure disappeared in the dusty sky.


    Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, and then the figure disappeared.


    The prey suddenly disappeared, and the corpse demon stopped, looking for Ye Feiran everywhere.


    At this time, it also despised why it wanted to get dust all over the sky.


    When the dust dispersed, the corpse demon still couldn''t find Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran, who was hiding in the dark, observed the corpse demon and found that its previous slaps were not consumed at all, so it was indeed a tireless killing "machine".


    In this way, she can only find its weakness and kill it.


    Just where is the weakness of the corpse demon?


    Subconsciously, Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the eyes of the corpse demon.


    The demonic energy in the eye socket should be the weakness of the corpse demon.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran thought of the Willow Doll.


    "Doll, does your wicker bind the magic rope?"


    "I don''t know." Willow Doll replied truthfully, it has never tried to bind demons.


    "Then try."


    When the corpse demon found it disturbed, wicker sticks attacked it from all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the corpse demon was bound by the wicker.


    The corpse demon looked down at the wicker on his body, and the whole skeleton was stunned.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran seized the opportunity, and the two mutated nine-leaf red branches turned into sharp blades that attacked the corpse demon''s eyes.


    The two sharp blades hit the corpse demon''s eyes quickly and accurately, and the magic energy in the corpse demon''s eyes also dissipated.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    So vulnerable? There must be something wrong.


    When Ye Feiran took back the two leaves, the corpse demon suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The next moment, the wicker tied to it turned into shreds.


    The willow doll''s breath suddenly wilted a lot, "Master, my wicker can''t bind it."


    "I see, you hurry back to heal your wounds." Ye Feiran said while sending the Willow Doll back to the mysterious space.


    At the same time, she saw that the demonic energy that had dissipated in the corpse demon''s eye sockets reunited.


    Ye Feiran frowned, eyes are not the weakness of the corpse demon, where is the weakness of the corpse demon?


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the skeleton of the corpse demon, but she couldn''t guess where the weakness was for a while?


    At this time, the corpse demon''s hand slammed over again.


    Ye Feiran''s figure flashed, and she avoided, and the person also came behind the corpse demon.


    She waved the sword of serenity and looked at the skeleton of the corpse demon, but still only left a scratch.


    After some fighting, Ye Feiran consumed a lot of spiritual energy, but the corpse demon did not change.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The corpse demon laughed out loud, and the next moment turned into Ye Mulin''s appearance.


    "Little girl, stop struggling, stay with me obediently! I have been suppressed here for many years, and I am very lonely. Don''t worry, I will not kill you."


    When it has had enough, it will make this little girl just like it.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes condensed, her figure flashed, and Qingyoujian suddenly looked at the hand of the corpse demon.


    All this happened too fast, the corpse demon had no time to dodge, and the entire arm was cut off.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The next moment, it regained its original body, but a skeleton was missing a hand.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and now I can''t wait for the corpse demon to become Ye Mulin again.


    It is a pity that the corpse demon is not stupid and will no longer become anyone.


    Around like this, Ye Feiran also noticed the difference, that is, a faint magical energy pervaded the corpse demon''s severed hand from time to time.


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, the place with the strongest demonic energy should be the weakness of the corpse demon, but I don''t know which bone has the strongest demonic energy.


    When she was thinking, the corpse demon suddenly swooped over, and the frequency of slaps increased.


    At the same time, it seemed to have guessed what Ye Feiran was thinking, and the whole skeleton was filled with a layer of devilish energy.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Come on, this corpse demon is too smart!


    Ye Feiran was in a bad mood, and directly fired a fire of the phoenix at the corpse demon.


    The corpse demon discovered the danger of the fire of the phoenix, and ran away without hesitation, at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the corpse demon disappeared from Ye Feiran''s eyes.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Although she was speechless, Ye Feiran''s lips curled when she realized that the corpse demon was afraid of the fire of Mingfeng.


    So, she recovered her spiritual power on the spot, and then began to look for the corpse demon.


    Ye Feiran searched for half an hour, but didn''t even see the shadow of the corpse demon.


    "Where did you hide?"


    At this moment, Ye Feiran noticed movement under her feet. She just took a step back when a huge hand with white bones suddenly stretched out from the ground.

 Chapter 1621

    When the white jagged giant hand was closed, Ye Feiran''s figure had already retreated, and she shot a flame of phoenix at the giant hand.


    The corpse demon stopped too slowly, and the palm of his hand was directly burned to ashes by the fire of the phoenix.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, one hand was broken, and the other palm was gone. She wanted to see how it would strike.


    The next moment, the corpse demon crawled out of the ground, exuding an angry breath all over his body.


    At the same time, it was filled with demonic energy, and the severed hand and severed palm actually grew out at the speed of the naked eye, but it needed demonic energy to maintain it.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes narrowed, and every attack carried the fire of the phoenix.


    In this way, the corpse demon''s limbs and head were broken once.


    Although it has grown again, Ye Feiran can be sure that the weakness of the corpse demon is in the torso.


    Next, her attack focuses on the torso.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Qingyou Sword slashed the corpse demon''s spine.


    In the next second, the corpse demon let out a shrill scream, "Ah ah ah..."


    It turns out that the weakness of the corpse is on the spine!


    At the same time, the demonic energy devoured the corpse demon at the speed of the naked eye.


    Although Ye Feiran was surprised, at the same time, she did not forget to let the ancient Mingfeng come out and let it act according to chance.


    When the corpse demon was completely devoured and only a cloud of demonic energy remained, the ancient Mingfeng immediately spewed out a fire of Mingfeng at it.


    "Ahhh..." Another unfamiliar scream sounded.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, this is a monster, a monster attached to the bones.


    When the screams of the monster disappeared, Ye Feiran, the ancient Mingfeng and Tsing Yi were teleported away again.


    As soon as her feet landed, Ye Feiran looked around subconsciously, her eyes falling on the stone tablet beside her.


    However, when she saw the numbers on the stone tablet, she looked surprised.


    Ninety-three, why did it come to ninety-three all of a sudden?


    "Tsing Yi, is this random?"


    Tsing Yi also looked confused, "I don''t know."


    In fact, it also seriously suspects that it is a random transmission, otherwise how could it be possible to reach the ninety-third floor in a short period of time?


    However, Ye Feiran didn''t have time to think about it, because there was a young girl walking towards her in front of her.


    When Ye Feiran saw the girl''s face clearly, she was in a trance for a moment.


    Just because the girl''s facial features look exactly like hers, and there seems to be a voice around her telling her.


    This girl is... the original owner of her body!


    Ye Feiran clenched her hands subconsciously, and the girl walked in front of her.


    The girl looked at Ye Feiran with a sarcastic smile on her face, "How does it feel to dove occupying a magpie''s nest?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran panicked and took a step back subconsciously.


    No, she wasn''t, she didn''t occupy the magpie''s nest.


    At the same time, the mutated nine-leaf red branch hidden in the sleeve stabbed Ye Feiran fiercely.


    A sharp stinging pain struck, and Ye Feiran''s sanity became much clearer.


    Yes, this is the Feng Yao Tower. She is breaking through the tower. Every tower is an illusion. The girl in front of her is transformed from something suppressed!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and she held the Qingyou sword without hesitation and attacked the girl directly.


    The girl didn''t dodge, and continued to sneer, "Why, aren''t you satisfied with the dove occupying the magpie''s nest? Are you going to kill me now? Kill me, and you can occupy the magpie''s nest openly, no one knows."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Qingyou sword in Ye Feiran''s hand had already slashed at the girl.


    "boom!"


    The Qingyou Sword directly split the girl in half.


    The girl disappeared, replaced by a cloud of black air.


    Before this mass of black air could speak, the ancient Mingfeng had already spewed the fire of the Mingfeng towards it.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire of the Mingfeng burned it out, and it didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    "Woman, this is a demon, don''t think about it." The ancient Mingfeng reminded immediately, and there was a look of worry in the phoenix''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Xianggu Mingfeng, her lips slightly hooked, "I know, otherwise I wouldn''t have split it in half with one sword."


    However, her heart was in chaos after all, and it took a little time to calm down.


    Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran, and then looked around, with a puzzled look on her face.


    The inner demon has been burned, but they have not been sent to other places. Could it be that this tower does not only suppress one inner demon?


    However, seeing that Ye Feiran had closed her eyes, it didn''t disturb her, but secretly alerted her to the situation around her.


    After half an hour, Ye Feiran''s troubled heart finally calmed down, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Just when Tsing Yi was about to remind her, they were teleported away again.


    This time, they came to a house.


    In the house, except for a stone tablet, there are only ten futons, which are very simple.


    Ye Feiran took a quick look, and her eyes fell on the stone tablet. At first glance, there were no words on the stone tablet, and at the second glance, she saw the number one hundred.


    Ye Feiran blinked, a look of disbelief appeared in her eyes.


    No, they were actually teleported to the hundredth floor, which can almost be said to go straight to the top floor!


    Ancient Mingfeng was surprised, and Tsing Yi was also surprised.


    After being surprised, Ye Feiran began to look carefully at the hundredth floor, but unfortunately she didn''t find anything.


    Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran''s back, and was very fortunate that he had followed, otherwise these humans would have left, where would it go to find tea, really crying without tears!


    Ye Feiran looked at it several times and touched the whole house, but still found nothing.


    At this moment, the space was distorted, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Dye!"


    "Master Emperor!"


    This figure is none other than Ye Mulin.


    Ye Feiran threw herself into the man''s arms, smelling the familiar fresh smell on his body, and her whole body calmed down completely.


    Ye Murin hugged Ye Feiran, her pretty sword eyebrows frowned slightly, what happened to Ran''er, right?


    "Ran''er, you..."


    "Mu Rin, you..."


    As soon as these words came out, the two looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Murin reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, her eyes softly said, "Ran''er, you speak first."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then asked directly, "Mu Rin, did you break through many towers by yourself?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin nodded, but did not mean to explain in detail.


    Ye Feiran understood, so she didn''t ask any further questions, but she did not forget to praise, "Our family Mu Rin is really powerful, and he almost succeeded in breaking through the tower by himself!"


    "Our family''s Ran''er is also very good, and went to the top floor before me." Ye Mulin smiled.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No, Lord Emperor Zun, aren''t you embarrassed to say this compliment?


    In addition to the people on the first four floors who broke into the tower together, she personally only broke through the two-story tower.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, still speechless, this is typical as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    "Uh... Hizer and the others should be up soon, right?"


    "Well, it should be soon, let''s take a look at the test on the 100th floor." Ye Murin said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately told Ye Mulin about the previous situation.


    Ye Mulin glanced at Ye Feiran strangely, then at the wall directly opposite, and frowned slightly, "Ran''er, look at the wall in front of you carefully."


    Ye Feiran followed Ye Mulin''s line of sight and saw only a snow-white wall.


    "Is there something wrong with the walls?"


    Ye Mulin did not answer Ye Feiran, but looked at the ancient Mingfeng and Qingyi, "Look at the wall in front of you too."


    "There is nothing on the wall." The ancient Mingfeng who turned into a black bird and squatted on Ye Feiran''s shoulder answered truthfully.


    "The same!" Tsing Yi cherished the words like gold.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin was sure that only he could see the things on the wall.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also guessed something and asked curiously, "Mu Rin, what''s on the wall?"


    "A painting! If I guess correctly, as long as I understand this painting, we can leave the Skull Rainforest." Ye Mulin said.


    "Come on!" Ye Feiran immediately cheered up.


    Ye Mulin''s lips curled slightly, and she stroked Ye Feiran''s cheek, "Ran''er, when I comprehend ancient paintings, you also try to comprehend the great art of capturing the soul."


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin suspiciously, "Why?"


    The sudden mention of Soul Destruction Dafa must have some intention.

 Chapter 1622

    The woman''s eyes like stars stared straight at herself, because she raised her head to reveal half of her white and crystal neck, which made Ye Mulin''s Adam''s apple roll, and the darkness in her eyes became thicker and thicker.


    Why are the ancient Mingfeng and Qingyi here? What a hindrance!


    Ye Mulin looked away for a while, and then said, "Does Ran''er want to stare at me to understand ancient paintings? In this case, I will be under a little more pressure, and the speed of understanding may be slower."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t dismantle Ye Mulin. After all, she would have to comprehend the Great Law of Destroying Souls sooner or later.


    "Okay, you comprehend ancient paintings, and I comprehend the Dafa of Destroying the Soul."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the situation in the mysterious space, just in time to see the Scarlet Flame Tiger absorbed the crystal core of the desert vortex giant.


    At this moment, the Soul Destroyer Sword really wanted to shout, and it was finally free.


    As a result, the next moment, it appeared in Ye Feiran''s hands.


    The Soul Destroyer Sword was stunned for a moment, then the whole sword became excited, and it came out more freely.


    "Little goblin, I am ready to comprehend the Dafa of Destroying the Soul." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Soul Deception Sword: "!!!"


    What?


    It''s about to lose its freedom again!


    "No, woman, you didn''t realize it sooner or later, why did you realize it at this time? Do you not like this Sword God anymore?"


    God knows, it takes far more time to comprehend the Soul Destroyer Dafa from it than to absorb a crystal core.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin before replying, "I like it, I don''t like you, why am I staring at you to understand the Dafa of Destroying the Soul?"


    Soul Deception Sword: "..."


    It suddenly doesn''t need this like.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and flicked the Soul Destroyer Sword lightly, then looked at Ye Murin, "Mu Rin, start to comprehend ancient paintings! I''ll wait for Yunchen and the others to come up to comprehend the Dafa of Soul Deception."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin did not force Ye Feiran, because he knew that Yun Chen and the others would not come up, so she was not at ease for a moment.


    Ye Mulin sat down on one of the futons, and quickly entered the state, comprehending the ancient paintings on the wall as if no one else was there.


    Ye Feiran also stared at the wall for a while, and still only saw a piece of white, but she was not reconciled, so she looked at other places.


    It''s a pity that when Yun Chen''s eight people were sent up one after another, she still didn''t find a trace.


    However, at this time, she didn''t have the heart to look at it, because Yun Chen and the others were all injured.


    After Ye Feiran treated the wounds for them, she explained that the ancient Mingfeng was staring at Tsing Yi and prevented him from making small moves, and then explained the situation of the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi staring at the surroundings, and then she began to stare at the Soul Destroyer Sword and comprehend.


    Seeing this, Tsing Yi on the side was entangled in her heart. She hoped that Ye Feiran and the others could not be separated from the Skull Rainforest, but she was worried that Ye Feiran would not continue to let the source of wood nourish the tea.


    For a while, I hoped that Ye Feiran and the others would leave the Skull Rainforest smoothly. As a result, Ye Feiran was in a good mood and might be more interested in the treatment of Chacha.


    Confused, Tsing Yi sat on the futon and closed his eyes.


    It and Cha Cha have been in the Skeleton Rainforest for so many years, it''s time to go out and see the outside world!


    The injuries of the eight people in Yun Chen recovered one after another. Seeing that Ye Murin and Ye Feiran were still in their comprehension, they discussed it.


    Eight people take turns to control the wind, one person for a day, and the rest of the time is used for cultivation.


    Time passed, a month passed, and it was Tang Mengtong''s turn to take the lead.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch fell on Tang Mengtong''s shoulder and sighed softly, "Master Emperor Zun and Ran Ran are really amazing, just sitting like this for a month, if they hadn''t blinked their eyes, I would have thought they became fossils. "


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong smiled, not to mention that Xiao Mengzi thought so, she also thought so.


    "Tongtong, how long do you think they will have to comprehend?" Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi asked again.


    "Little Leaf and Deputy Instructor Ye are the top beings among the Heaven''s Chosen Ones, and I believe it will not take long for them to realize success." Tang Mengtong''s tone was very positive.


    This mutated nine-leaf red branch supports it with both hands and feet, "Tongtong is too right."


    In this way, another month passed, and Ye Feiran finally withdrew from her comprehension.


    Stiff, she moved her neck and immediately made a creaking sound.


    Hearing the voice, Jiang Yinghan and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi immediately looked over, and saw Ye Feiran who was stretching, and laughed in unison.


    "Dyeing!"


    "Little Leaf!"


    Ye Feiran asked while mobilizing her muscles and bones, "How long have I realized this, and I feel that my whole body is too stiff."


    "Pfft!" Jiang Yinghan burst out laughing, "You''ve been comprehending it for two months. Except for the blinking of your eyes, you haven''t moved anywhere else, so you''re naturally stiff."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, it turned out that two months had passed.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch came to her side, and asked with twinkling eyes, "Ran Ran, have you realized the great art of capturing the soul?"


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and flicked it, "What do you think?"


    "I must have realized it." The mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately replied.


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran chuckled lightly, "Although I don''t know if I have comprehended the complete method of capturing the soul, I can do it if I want to absorb a person''s consciousness."


    By ingesting a person''s consciousness, you can not only extract the information you want from the other person''s memory, but also control the life and death of the other person.


    "Dyeing is awesome!"


    "Little leaves are awesome!"


    Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and Jiang Yinghan praised each other in unison.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, then glanced at the buddies who were cultivating, and at Tsing Yi with eyes closed, and then looked at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin was still comprehending ancient paintings.


    Ye Feiran didn''t disturb Ye Murin, but just muttered, "I don''t know when Lord Emperor Zun will realize it successfully?"


    Next, Ye Feiran was in charge of the wind. In fact, it was the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi who was in charge of the wind, and she slept without heart.


    Before falling asleep, she suddenly remembered something, and then let the Nightmare Beast create an illusion, and quietly went to the mysterious space.


    When she saw the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, which was green and full of vitality, she was shocked.


    Damn, isn''t this recovery a little too fast?


    However, when she thought of the time in the mysterious space, as well as the spiritual spring water and four-leaf clover, she felt that it was normal again.


    Ye Feiran carefully checked the condition of the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree and determined that it had recovered to its original state, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth could not be controlled.


    At this moment, the enlightenment tea tree is full of crystals. Although each leaf is different and very strange, they all flow with the brilliance of the Tao.


    It is as if every leaf is a small world, representing a different kind of Tao, swaying with a different brilliance!


    Ye Feiran opened her hands to the enlightened tea tree, and then closed her eyes to feel it carefully.


    She felt the ancient meaning and atmosphere of the Taoist tea tree, and the life and Taoism of the Taoist tea tree, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    After a while, Ye Feiran opened her eyes, and then stretched out her hand to cover the trunk of the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, feeling the flowing rhythm of Dao.


    "I don''t know if you can transform into a human form. I really want to see what you look like."


    She really wanted to know what the tea tea that made Tsing Yi dream about was like.


    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, a woman appeared on the Dao Comprehension Tea Tree.


    This is a woman who looks quirky and looks very cute.


    "Are you the Taoist Tea Tree?"


    Ye Feiran was very surprised, she thought that Dao Dao Tea Tree would be a mature and charming female fairy.


    "Well, I''m Cha Cha!" The girl replied with a smile, her voice ethereal and sweet.


    Cha Cha jumped lightly, landed in front of Ye Feiran, and then bowed, "Thank you for saving me!"


    Looking at the quirky girl in front of her, Ye Feiran couldn''t help pinching her face, raised her eyebrows and asked, "How do you repay this life-saving grace?"

 Chapter 1623

    Hearing this, Dao Dao Tea Tree was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, very cutely.


    "Young Master''s life-saving grace, the little girl has nothing to repay, only promises with her body!"


    After finishing speaking, Dao Dao Tea Tree closed his eyes, as if he was picking it up for you.


    "bring it on!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Pfft!"


    This Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree is really quirky, she likes it like this.


    "Cough cough... I''m afraid of being hunted down, so I don''t need you to promise me."


    Hearing this, Wu Dao Tea Tree looked regretful, and then smiled, "Then how you want me to repay, I will repay."


    In fact, the enlightened tea tree has a clear mind, and the place where it is now is extraordinary.


    From the moment it took root here, it was inseparable from the human being in front of him.


    However, it also likes this place very much, not only because the spiritual spring water and the source of wood here saved it, but also because the spiritual power here is really pure and strong.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, a look of surprise flashed across her eyes, surprised at the knowledge of the Taoist Tea Tree.


    "Is this true?"


    "If a gentleman says a word, a horse is hard to chase. Besides, I have no other choice, right?" Wudao Tea Tree said.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but she didn''t need to say the last sentence.


    "Then do you want to see Tsing Yi now?"


    "Think!" Wu Dao Tea Tree nodded like pounding garlic.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran smiled and said, "If that''s the case, let''s establish a contract now, an equal contract."


    "it is good!"


    In less than a moment, Ye Feiran and Wudao Tea Tree established a contract.


    Ye Feiran was in a good mood when she saw that the Dao Dao Tea Tree was not unwilling at all.


    "Ran Ran, I suddenly understand why Tsing Yi is desperately protecting the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, it is too easy to fool." The mutant nine-leaf red branch suddenly said quietly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she stretched out her hand and flicked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, "Don''t judge people by their appearance."


    As an extremely rare heaven and earth elixir, it can survive until now, and it is definitely not a simple master.


    It''s quirky and easy to fool at the moment, it''s just that the person who knows the current affairs is a hero.


    When Wudao Tea Tree heard their conversation, he smiled slightly, and then couldn''t wait to ask, "Ranran, can I go see Brother Qingyi now?"


    "Brother Tsing Yi?" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi exclaimed directly.


    No, no, no, no one can see that Tsing Yi likes Cha Cha to the point of madness, but Cha Cha thinks it''s his brother?


    Ah ah ah... this is too bloody, right?


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered.


    It''s just a name that doesn''t mean anything.


    "Cough cough... Not for the time being, I don''t really want to expose this place."


    Hearing this, Dao Dao Tea Tree suddenly lost his face. He didn''t know what to think in the next moment, and said excitedly, "Ran Ran, you can bring brother Tsing Yi in as well."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, and this Dao Comprehension Tea Tree is really good.


    "is it okay?"


    Enlightenment Tea Tree nodded heavily, "Of course, since I met Brother Tsing Yi, it has always been where I am, where it is."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth curved upwards almost uncontrollably, this is really great!


    Buy one get one free, it''s coming soon.


    "Right now we are breaking into the Demon Sealing Tower, let''s talk about it later! Maybe we can give your brother Tsing Yi a huge surprise."


    Hearing the word "surprise", Wu Dao Tea Tree was no longer in a hurry to see Tsing Yi.


    "it is good!"


    After Ye Feiran left the mysterious space, Dao Dao Tea Tree wandered around, and the more he wandered, the more he liked it.


    When Ye Feiran asked the nightmare beast to withdraw from the illusion, Tsing Yi stared at her immediately, only to see her sleeping face.


    Yes, after two months without sleep, Ye Feiran fell asleep in seconds.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    No, this human being has been comprehending for two months, shouldn''t we go and see Chacha?


    Tsing Yi determined that Chacha was not in the Skull Rainforest, so Ye Feiran could go to see Chacha at any time.


    Naturally, it couldn''t guess the existence of the mysterious space against the sky, and only guessed that Ye Feiran might transplant Chacha to another small world, and she could go to the small world at any time.


    The appearance of Tsing Yi was hesitant to speak, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch should only be invisible.


    After Ye Feiran slept for three days and three nights, Ye Mulin finally withdrew from her comprehension, and the ancient paintings on the walls also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The ancient painting is a lotus flower, but it is just a black lotus flower.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the ancient painting, and then her eyes fell on Ye Murin.


    Purple lotus, red lotus, snow lotus, black lotus, Lord Emperor Zun are on the same line with lotus.


    "Mu Rin, can we leave the Demon Sealing Pagoda and the Skeleton Rainforest?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Chen and the others all looked at Ye Mulin nervously, as did Tsing Yi.


    Ye Mulin looked at Ye Feiran gently before replying, "Okay, you guys clean up, I will take down the ancient painting and it''s time to leave."


    Yun Chen and the others packed up one after another, while Ye Feiran looked at Tsing Yi.


    "Tsing Yi, what are your plans?"


    Tsing Yi rarely rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, "It''s as if I asked you to keep Cha Cha and you would stay."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She obviously didn''t mean it that way.


    Tsing Yi naturally understood what Ye Feiran meant, it just wanted to slap Ye Feiran.


    "You wait for me for a while, I''ll go back and bring the body."


    After speaking, Tsing Yi turned into a azure light and left the Demon Sealing Pagoda.


    "Damn, Tsing Yi can freely enter and leave the Demon Sealing Pagoda!"


    "Why?"


    "Tsing Yi and Feng Yao Pagoda may have some hidden secrets."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    When Yun Chen and the others were chatting and laughing, Ye Feiran walked up to Ye Murin, "Mu Rin, how did you understand?"


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand, "I haven''t understood it yet, how about you? Have you understood the Dafa of Destroying the Soul?"


    "I don''t know if I have a thorough understanding, but I can absorb a person''s consciousness." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin smiled, "You can absorb a person''s consciousness, as for the rest, you can continue to comprehend it in the future."


    Ye Feiran squinted at Ye Mulin, "What do you mean, you suddenly let me understand what conspiracy and tricks are in Dafa?"


    Hearing the words conspiracy and tricks, Ye Mulin''s smile became brighter and she no longer concealed it.


    "Ran''er, I want you to absorb the consciousness of the Ming family and become the master of the Ming family."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    No, all the Ming clan are dark attributes, which is a powerful force for Xieyun Palace, why give it to her?


    Ye Mulin seemed to guess what Ye Feiran was thinking at the moment, and she said softly, "What is mine is yours, doesn''t Ran''er want to be the mistress of Xieyun Palace?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran felt a little embarrassed, how could she answer this!


    "Cough cough... As the master of the Ming family, I should go."


    Ye Mulin did not force Ye Feiran to answer another question, "After you become the master of the Ming clan, you can ask them to train your favorite subordinates."


    Ye Feiran raised her head and glanced at Ye Mulin. Except for Ming Xin and Ming Fei, she really didn''t like other people from the Ming clan, but letting the Ming clan cultivate subordinates they liked was to cultivate people with dark attributes.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran naturally thought of Baili Yichun, wondering if Baili Yichun would still follow her now?


    But let''s talk about this later when we meet Baili Yichun!


    "Let''s talk about it later! As long as they absorb the consciousness of the Ming family, they dare not disobey my orders. What''s more, I also like to see them dislike me and can''t kill me."


    Ye Mulin smiled, and lightly tapped Ye Feiran''s nose, "As long as you like it!"


    The man''s tone was doting, and his eyes were as gentle as a clear spring, as if no matter what she said, he would agree without hesitation.


    In this regard, Ye Feiran was very satisfied.


    Yun Chen and his party looked at Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran with helpless expressions on their faces.


    Ouch, there''s still a whole bunch of living people here, just pretend they don''t exist?

 Chapter 1624

    Soon, Tsing Yi came back with the main body, but his expression was very complicated, and he seemed to have no idea that he had left the Skull Rainforest like this.


    "You still have a chance to go back." Ye Feiran had a half-smile on her face.


    Tsing Yi turned her head straight away without looking at Ye Feiran.


    How could it go back, where Chacha is, it is there.


    After everything was ready, Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand and took down the ancient painting.


    The next moment, a burst of white light struck, and the group was teleported away.


    By the time they could see clearly, they had returned to the bloody island, and what they saw was a bloody red, and at the same time they smelled the familiar and unpleasant smell of blood.


    Tsing Yi glanced at the surrounding environment, frowned, and returned to the body, and the body, the palm-sized tree of life, fell directly into Ye Feiran''s hands.


    Looking at the little tree of life in her hand, Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and she tucked it into her sleeve unceremoniously.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    Is it so invisible?


    Ye Mulin smelled the smell of blood and frowned, and just after putting away the ancient paintings, someone came.


    "Miss Tang!"


    This surprised voice made people know that the person who came was Lu Yingzhou.


    Seeing that Lu Yingzhou only greeted himself, Tang Mengtong''s face became slightly hot, "Master Lu!"


    Hearing Tang Mengtong''s voice, and seeing that she was not injured, Lu Yingzhou was satisfied, and finally gave up his eyes to others.


    When he saw that the three teams of Fengyun were in order, accompanied by Ye Mulin, Lu Yingzhou felt the envy in his heart.


    "Cough cough... Today is the day to gather, don''t you mind having me alone?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran glanced at each other, and her heart became clear. It turned out that the time passed in the Fengyao Pagoda was different from the outside.


    "Don''t mind, let''s go!" Han Xize waved his hand, and walked in the front with Mu Ge.


    Yun Chen immediately walked to Jiang Yinghan''s side, Nalan Weiran also walked to Situ Yu''s side, and Situ Yu did not forget to take Wen Tianxin''s hand.


    Ye Feiran naturally walked with Ye Murin, so only Tang Mengtong was alone.


    Tang Mengtong: "???"


    How could she feel abandoned?


    Lu Yingzhou was overjoyed and walked quickly to Tang Mengtong''s side. Everyone gave him a chance. He didn''t seize the opportunity and really felt sorry for them.


    "Miss Tang!"


    "Huh?" Tang Mengtong glanced at Lu Yingzhou suspiciously.


    Lu Yingzhou didn''t care about Tang Mengtong''s coldness at all, and took the initiative to find a topic, "Miss Tang, have you gained anything this month?"


    Tang Mengtong did not answer Lu Yingzhou, but Lu Yingzhou shared his experience and gains.


    When the group arrived at the meeting point, Lu Yingzhou had already said that his mouth was dry, but Tang Mengtong only responded or asked a question occasionally.


    This situation made Lu Yingzhou a little frustrated, but he had absolutely no idea of ??giving up. After all, it is not so easy to chase after beautiful girls these days.


    After the assembly, everyone still left in two boats.


    Gao Wanyun and the others didn''t see the people from the Ming family, and felt very strange in their hearts, but the person who controlled the spaceship at the moment was from the Xieyun Palace, so they asked for nothing.


    In the end, they were sent away directly, and finally realized that something might have happened to the Ming family.


    It''s just because of the emperor, they didn''t dare to inquire, and they left unwillingly, planning to send someone to inquire about the news later.


    Ye Feiran''s group returned to the island where the Ming family was located, and found that the sea water around the island was blood red, and the island was guarded by people from Xieyun Palace.


    "I asked the bloodthirsty devil shark to kill all the sea beasts tamed by the Ming clan, and then let the bloodthirsty devil shark guard the island in the future." Ye Mulin explained.


    Ye Feiran nodded, but she would do the same.


    At the same time, Kuroki came.


    "Emperor!"


    Ye Mulin nodded slightly, "Let''s go!"


    Wen Tianxin walked at the back. She kept shrinking her sense of existence. Seeing that Ye Feiran and the others didn''t let her leave, she secretly rejoiced, feeling that she was her own.


    However, no matter what, she will not tell anyone about her experience during this time, so that she can better maintain the relationship with the third team.


    After the Ming clan was caught by Xieyun Palace, they all concentrated on the competition arena. Everyone was tied up with spiritual ropes, so they couldn''t use their spiritual power. After these days of sun and rain, everyone looked disheveled. .


    The first thing Ye Feiran and his party saw was not their faces, but the spiritual ropes on their bodies.


    Tsk tsk tsk, Xie Yun Palace is indeed rich and powerful!


    There are not many people in the Ming family, but there are about 100 people in the competition field.


    Seeing Ye Mulin, the people of the Ming family couldn''t help but get nervous, because they were worried about their future, and at this moment, no one cared about those who had died, such as their goddess Mingshu...


    Seeing Ye Murin coming, Murong Lingji yawned and said, "Emperor, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Ye Murin waved his hand, glanced at the people of the Ming family, and said, "Ran''er, let''s start!"


    The Ming family pricked up their ears, and when they heard this, they were full of doubts, what did Ye Feiran do to them?


    Ye Feiran tugged Ye Mulin''s sleeve, and said through a voice transmission, "There is a limitation in the Dafa of Destroying the Soul. I can''t capture the consciousness of people who are stronger than me."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s beautiful sword eyebrows frowned, and his eyes fell on the people of the Ming family.


    Ran''er''s current cultivation base is in the middle of transcending tribulation, while the Ming family has four Mahayana monks, one of each level, three peak transcending tribulations, and three late transcending tribulations.


    "It''s okay, I''ll control these ten people, and wait until your strength improves before taking their consciousness."


    Ye Feiran nodded and began to capture the consciousness of the Ming family.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "Ah ah ah..."


    "Ye Feiran, what have you done to me? Did you steal my consciousness?"


    For a while, the entire arena was mourning, but unfortunately they were bound by the spiritual ropes and could only watch Ye Feiran steal their consciousness.


    There are really not many people in the Ming family. Except for the ten people who are stronger than her, there are only ninety-one people, and Ming Fei is among them.


    Of course, Ye Feiran did not capture Mingfei''s consciousness.


    "Ye Feiran, what are you going to do to capture our consciousness?" Mingjuan asked with red eyes and gritted teeth.


    She thought that Ming Shu died and she would become the new goddess of the Ming family, but she never thought that she would be arrested by the people of Xie Yun Palace.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "You asked that very well!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran looked at the rest of the Ming clan, and said with a smile, "Have you heard of the Dafa of Conquering the Soul? It''s a coincidence that I just realized the Dafa of Conquering the Soul, so I asked you to try it out."


    The expressions of those who had heard of the Dafa of Destroying the Soul changed greatly, and the expressions of those who had not heard of it were dazed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, I''m here to tell you. Now that I have captured your consciousness, as long as you have any bad thoughts towards me, you will all suffer extremely cruel pain of burning consciousness, and I only need to put you If your consciousness is destroyed, you will also be destroyed."


    Ye Feiran explained with a smile, and this smile fell in the eyes of the Ming family as the devil''s smile.


    Ming family: "!!!"


    As a result, Ye Feiran has become their master, why is it so aggrieved?


    They originally wanted to kill Ye Feiran to make way for Ming Shu!


    Ye Feiran admired their reactions and continued, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Ming family: "..."


    Try a ghost, they don''t want to die yet.


    However, despite this thought, some people still tried it.


    The thought of killing Ye Feiran rose in Mingjuan''s heart, and in the next second, she suffered an extremely cruel pain of burning consciousness.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    This shrill scream scared the others away from thinking at all.


    In this way, Ye Feiran became the master of the Ming clan through the Dafa of Conquering the Soul. The people of the Ming clan were unwilling to do anything, and could only obey her in humiliation.


    After the pain of burning consciousness, Mingjuan''s face was pale, and she wanted to get back her consciousness even more after this experience.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Mingfei, her eyes lit up, and she asked anxiously, "Ye Feiran, can I make a deal with you?"

 Chapter 1625

    Ye Feiran looked at Mingjuan with cold eyes, "What right do you have to call me by my first name? Please call me master."


    Hearing this, Mingjuan was instantly furious, wishing to kill Ye Feiran immediately.


    As a result, in the next second, she experienced the pain of burning consciousness again.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, what she wanted was this result.


    She noticed Mingjuan''s small movements and guessed what she was thinking.


    Ming Fei is her people, and she doesn''t allow them to trample at will.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran walked in front of Ming Fei and personally helped her untie the rope.


    Seeing this scene, the Ming family was surprised and puzzled, and one guess after another appeared in their hearts.


    Could it be that Ye Feiran also took a fancy to Ming Fei''s crafting talent?


    Since she saw this, she should take in her divine consciousness and let her refine her weapons for the rest of her life.


    After Ming Fei could move, she bowed respectfully, "Master!"


    master! ?


    What''s the situation, why is Ming Fei called Master Ye Feiran?


    For a while, the expressions of the Ming family were ugly, and the things that were strange before now all make sense.


    Ming Fei betrayed them long ago, damn it!


    "Ming Fei, you..."


    Someone wanted to scold Ming Fei, but Ye Feiran glanced over with a cold look, and he immediately shut up.


    "Whoever is disrespectful to Ming Fei, I will destroy their consciousness."


    As soon as these words were eaten, the Ming family became honest even though they were unwilling, because they didn''t want to die.


    Ming Fei''s heart warmed, "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Feiran controlled the entire Ming clan through the Soul Destroyer Dafa, which was almost equivalent to avenging the two sisters.


    "Who among them has bullied your sisters? I''ll give them to you and let you deal with them." Ye Feiran said.


    As soon as these words came out, those who had bullied Mingxin Mingfei suddenly became nervous. Who would have thought that this day would come!


    Ming Fei glanced at the people of the Ming family and suddenly smiled.


    If you kill them now, they may be freed. It is better to let them be controlled by their masters for a lifetime and have a taste of being slaves and servants.


    "Master, this is good, better than killing them."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, "You can find me when you change your mind."


    Ming Fei smiled and said nothing.


    Ming Patriarch and other ten people who were not absorbed by Ye Feiran were in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    However, before they figured out how to deal with Ye Feiran, Ye Mulin took them away.


    Compared with Ye Feiran, they were more afraid of Ye Murin, so they couldn''t help but feel a touch of despair along the way, but they didn''t dare to commit suicide.


    On the other hand, Ye Feiran went to the treasure pavilion of the Ming family and picked out many treasures that she lacked.


    She did not swept away, of course, because now the Ming family is also a force under her, and it needs to be cultivated well.


    That night, Ye Mulin and Murong Lingji were busy controlling the Ming Patriarch and other ten people, while Ye Feiran and the others were happily eating, drinking, and having fun.


    After waking up the next day, Ye Feiran opened her eyes and saw Ye Mulin''s sleeping face.


    Seeing the cyan in the man''s eyes, she didn''t move, she closed her eyes and went back to sleep.


    An hour later, she was woken up by Ye Murin''s kiss.


    She was rarely a little shy, "Mu Rin, why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "You don''t want to go back to Xieyun Palace?" Ye Murin pinched Ye Feiran''s smooth face.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran sat up, "Think, do you want to go back today?"


    She didn''t forget that she still had to temper her body.


    When she succeeds in quenching her body, the secret realm of Moyang will almost be opened.


    "Um!"


    Ye Feiran couldn''t wait to go back to the Xieyun Palace, and successfully pleased Ye Mulin.


    When taking a shower, Ye Mulin told what happened last night.


    "Murong Lingji gave them a unique poison, and they have to take poison every month, so I gave them a gu.


    As long as they do unfavorable things, the result is poisonous death. "


    No matter whether the poison strikes or the gu poison strikes, they all die from the poison.


    "Put Gu? Mu Rin, can you refine Gu too?" Ye Feiran had a curious look on her face.


    "No." Ye Mulin shook his head, "That''s the Gu that Wu Lao personally refined."


    "What Gu? What level of Gu Master is Wu Lao?" Ye Feiran''s tone of voice became more and more curious.


    "I don''t know what kind of Gu it is. Anyway, it''s a new kind of Gu that Wu Lao unintentionally refined. Once the Gu poison strikes, it will die without a whole corpse, and the soul will be scattered."


    A look of surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, so powerful!


    Ye Murin combed Ye Feiran''s hair in person, "After returning to Xieyun Palace, you can find time to communicate with Elder Wu."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran turned to look at Ye Murin, "Is it okay?"


    "Of course, Wu Lao likes people with real materials. Our family''s Ran''er is so powerful, he will know everything and say everything." Ye Mulin said with a smile.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, "Okay, then I must go to Elder Wu, and take a look at Linglong and Wanyan by the way."


    If Old Wu really knew everything and said everything, he might have something new to gain.


    After Ye Murin tied her hair, Ye Feiran asked again, "By the way, what is Poison Master Murong''s unique poison?"


    "It is said that when the poison erupts, it is like being bitten by ants all over the body, and the intestines are rotten. I took a bottle and Ran''er can study it."


    After speaking, Ye Mulin gave Ye Feiran a bottle of poison that was snatched from Murong Lingji.


    Ye Feiran took it with her hand and smiled, "Poison Master Murong must have vomited to death."


    Ye Mulin: "He''s afraid of death."


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word. In fact, no one in the world is afraid of death.


    Ye Mulin had already helped Ye Feiran arrange the affairs of the Ming clan last night, so after the grooming, they went directly back to the Xieyun Palace by airship, and breakfast was served on the airship.


    After breakfast, Wen Tianxin was called aside by Murong Lingji, because he was also interested in the body of all poisons.


    Facing the number one poison master of Xieyun Palace, Wen Tianxin was also full of hope, and naturally he was willing to give some blood to Murong Lingji to study.


    Of course, she had asked Ye Feiran about this, and Ye Feiran naturally didn''t mind.


    She couldn''t figure it out, maybe Murong Lingji could figure it out.


    What''s more, it is very reasonable to unite as one.


    Ming Fei glanced at Wen Tianxin enviously, then walked to the corner and looked down at Ming Shu, who was lying on the ground, lingering.


    Ye Feiran didn''t forget Ming Shu. She said that she wanted Ming Shu to be a test Gu, naturally she had to do what she said.


    However, everyone in the Ming family thought that Ming Shu was dead.


    "Mingshu, I didn''t expect you to have today, when you bullied my sister and me, did you ever think about what''s going to happen today?


    By the way, I forgot to tell you, my sister Mingxin is now in Xieyun Palace! "


    Hearing this, Ming Shu''s dull eyes finally rolled a few times, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t end up like this today, and it wasn''t from the hands of your two sisters. What are you proud of?"


    There is no doubt that Ming Shu is provoking Ming Fei. She hopes Ming Fei will kill her. She really doesn''t want to be a test gu person. The test gu person knows that it is very miserable just by hearing the name.


    Ming Fei naturally guessed Ming Shu''s thoughts, so she wasn''t angry at all, and smiled, "Ye Feiran is the master of my sister and I, we can''t take revenge on Xue Ghen personally now, and we are very grateful for the master''s revenge.


    Because seeing that you can''t survive, you can''t die, we are very happy. "


    Ming Shu glared at Ming Fei fiercely, and stopped talking. She thought that it would be impossible to stimulate Ming Fei. If she stimulated Ming Xin at that time, she still had a chance to beg for death.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin suddenly asked, "Ran''er, Yun Chen, do they want to temper their bodies?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the friends who were very discerning and walked aside a long time ago.


    "I think they must want to temper their bodies. Does Lord Emperor Zun have any good suggestions?"


    If it wasn''t for the body quenching pool in the tower that couldn''t be moved out, she would have wanted to have her body quench with her friends for a long time.


    "Then let them temper their bodies in Xieyun Palace." Ye Mulin said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin with flickering eyes, almost making Ye Murin unable to control it.


    "Of course it''s true, after all, I''m also their deputy tutor." Ye Mulin said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha... Mu Rin, if Teacher Yan is here, I will definitely be very moved."


    Ye Mulin suddenly bowed her head and whispered in Ye Feiran''s ear, "I don''t want to be moved by Yan Zheng, I just want to be moved by Ran''er."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    How could she think of some charming pictures uncontrollably!

 Chapter 1626

    Seeing that the skin on the woman''s neck was gradually stained with a hint of crimson, and even the earlobes were rosy and lovely as bloodshot, Ye Mulin was instantly satisfied.


    "I will send someone to watch them, and Ran''er can rest assured to temper the body."


    "Thank you!" After Ye Feiran thanked her, she directly kissed the man''s cheek.


    Being kissed in public, Ye Murin was satisfied again, and didn''t care about Ye Feiran''s thanks.


    In the next few days, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran were both tired and crooked together, which made the satisfied man immediately arrange the body quenching thing as soon as he returned to Xieyun Palace.


    Murong Lingji took Wen Tianxin away, Ming Fei couldn''t wait to see her sister Mingxin, and Ming Shu was imprisoned, and someone was watching her specifically, not giving her a chance to commit suicide.


    At the same time, Ye Murin shared his experience of body quenching with Fengyun Third Team.


    Yun Chen''s seven people knew that they could be tempered in Xieyun Palace, and everyone was very excited, and then listened to Ye Mulin''s experience seriously.


    After the sharing, the seven Yun Chen were taken away. When they left, they all glanced at Ye Feiran ambiguous.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What are you doing, don''t think about it, okay? She will go to the third floor of the tower alone to temper her body in a while.


    Ye Mulin seemed to have seen through her mind, and her eyes were tender and indulgent, "Ran''er, I''m watching you temper your body."


    "No, I''ll do it by myself, go get busy!" Ye Feiran waved her hand with a smile, but she planned to wear nothing in the Body Tempering Divine Pond.


    Ahem...if Lord Emperor Zun was by her side, she would be embarrassed.


    "I''m not worried." Ye Mulin frowned.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to smooth his frown, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, "Don''t worry, Xiao Mengzi will stare at me."


    Next, no matter what Ye Murin said, Ye Feiran didn''t agree with him staring at her body tempering, and the two of them were deadlocked.


    In the end, Ye Mulin broke the deadlock, her voice a little hoarse, "Why?"


    Ye Feiran thought of that indescribable scene, and her pretty face turned red all of a sudden, "I''ll be shy too."


    Seeing the woman like this, and hearing her words again, Ye Mulin couldn''t help laughing.


    It was rare to see Ran''er being shy, so he no longer insisted on staring at her to temper her body, but he did not forget to instruct the mutated Jiuyehongzhi.


    "Little Mengzi, you must be optimistic about Ran''er, otherwise... I won''t be merciful."


    Hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch flew out from Ye Feiran''s sleeve, "Master, don''t worry, even if something happens to me, I won''t let it happen to Ranran."


    Ye Mulin nodded and looked at Ye Feiran again, "When is Ran''er going to start quenching her body?"


    During the speech, the man''s eyes became a little resentful.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s heart softened, and she gave up the decision to go to the body tempering immediately. She rolled her eyes and hugged the man''s neck with both hands, "I want to eat hot food, I want to take a bath."


    The soft bed, delicious food, these two things are what she yearns for.


    "Okay, then let''s go to Yunhaifeng now." Ye Murin''s warm and mellow voice rang in her ear, and her big hand had wrapped around her slender waist.


    Yunhai Peak is the mountain where Ye Mulin lives, which is also the main peak of Xieyun Palace.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran hung directly on the man.


    "Hold me tight!" Ye Murin said again.


    "Um!"


    The next moment, Ye Murin directly hugged Ye Feiran and stood in the air, flying towards Yunhaifeng.


    On this day, Ye Feiran ate hot and delicious food, and slept on the soft bed, and Ye Mulin accompanied her the whole time.


    The next day, after Ye Feiran woke up, she was so relaxed that she didn''t want to wake up.


    However, when she saw the neatly dressed man, she crawled up and gave him a good morning kiss.


    "Mu Rin, if you have something to do, go and do it! I can just temper my body by myself."


    "Okay, then be careful, remember to contact me as soon as you have anything." Ye Murin reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s smooth black hair.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded heavily, and then watched Ye Mulin leave.


    Next, Ye Feiran washed and ate breakfast slowly, and then went to see Xue Qilin.


    Xue Qilin was closing his eyes and resting, hearing the footsteps and smelling Ye Feiran''s breath, he slowly opened his eyes, "Human, are you ready to refine this king''s blood essence?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "If I succeed in refining, are you willing to make a contract with me?"


    Xue Qilin did not answer Ye Feiran immediately, and Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, giving it time to think.


    After a while, Xue Qilin said, "Wait until your refining is successful!"


    "Okay, then I''ll check your body before refining the Qilin blood essence." Ye Feiran said.


    Next, Ye Feiran carefully checked Xue Qilin''s body, gave it a medicine, and after giving it acupuncture, went back to Ye Mulin''s bedroom, and after setting up a barrier, she dodged to the mysterious space.


    She didn''t know that after she entered the dormitory, there were a lot of dark guards outside the dormitory all of a sudden, Luohua Liushui even directly guarded outside the dormitory.


    Ye Feiran looked at the beasts in a circle before going to the third floor of the tower.


    Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi and Little Widow followed her step by step.


    "Little brat, I''ll take the Qilin blood essence and enter the Tempering Divine Pool, right?" Ye Feiran asked.


    "Yes!" The little boy replied loudly.


    With the Qilin blood essence and the body quenching pool, the master''s body quenching will definitely be able to go from the first level to the ninth level in a short time.


    "I see, you go outside to protect me." Ye Feiran said.


    "Why?" The little boy looked puzzled, he wanted to watch his master temper his body.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, "What do you think?"


    The little boy was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, his face flushed all of a sudden, the next moment he quickly left the third floor, and even ran directly outside the tower.


    "Woman, sir, I will protect you from outside."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the body quenching pool. The body quenching pool seemed to know that she was going to quench her body. The liquid in the pool suddenly surged and made a grunting sound.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and then undressed.


    Immediately after, she swallowed the drop of Qilin blood essence and entered the quenching body pool.


    As she entered the pool, a coolness struck, and then the entire body-quenching pool surged.


    "Grumbling..."


    Hearing the continuous grunts, Ye Feiran had a sense of being boiled in water.


    But soon, she felt a mysterious energy coming towards her in the Body Tempering Pool.


    At the same time, the drop of Qilin blood in her body began to surge.


    "Om..."


    The next moment, she clearly felt that all the pores on her body were open, and then greedily absorbed the mysterious energy around her and devoured it quickly.


    After the pores devoured these mysterious energies, Ye Feiran thought she was going to face unspeakable pain, but the reality was that there was no pain, but a burst of relief.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    No, isn''t body quenching painful? Why does she feel comfortable?


    Could it be that the quenching hasn''t officially started yet?


    With such suspicion, Ye Feiran continued to feel the changes in her body, and as a result, her body became lighter and lighter, and then a faint layer of blood overflowed from her body.


    "Impurities!?"


    So body quenching has already begun, but why is she not in any pain at all?


    For a while, Ye Feiran was surprised that she still had impurities in her body after washing the tendons and marrow so many times, and she was surprised that quenching the body in the Tempering God Pond didn''t hurt.


    After the surprise, the impurities in her body were also cleaned up, but the mysterious energy around her was still rushing into her body through the pores.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, she must hurry up with such a pleasant body quenching!


    So, she closed her eyes and let the mysterious energy of the Body Tempering Pool pour into her body, and then she began to refine the drop of Qilin blood in her body wholeheartedly.


    Because of the body quenching pool, Ye Feiran could not feel any pain in the process of refining the Qilin blood essence.


    At the same time, refining the Qilin blood essence has also become much easier.


    In this way, Ye Feiran refined that drop of Qilin blood essence after half a month.


    The speed is staggering. After all, I have been told that it takes a lot of time to refine the Qilin blood essence.


    Ye Feiran didn''t have time to be surprised, because after the Qilin blood essence was refined, her body tempering level began to increase.


    The first layer, the second layer, the third layer... At this time, Ye Feiran also discovered a problem, that is, the thick liquid of the Body Tempering God Pond began to become diluted.


    The speed of this change is also very fast, making Ye Feiran start to worry about whether his body tempering level can really be directly raised from the first layer to the ninth layer?

 Chapter 1627

    However, Ye Fei Ran''s worry only lasted for a while, because the body tempering has already begun and can only go with the flow.


    As time passed, Ye Feiyan''s body quenching level increased in an orderly manner. Although the further back, the longer the improvement time, but in the end, it was successfully upgraded to the ninth level of body quenching.


    After the body quenching was over, Ye Feiran slowly opened her eyes, and at first glance she saw that the body quenching pool had changed from blood red to a pool of clear water.


    At the same time, she also understands that it will take a certain amount of time for the Body Tempering Divine Pond to return to its original state.


    Immediately afterwards, she looked down at her body and saw that there was no difference except that the skin was whiter and smoother than before, and she was relieved.


    In fact, she was a little worried that after body quenching, especially if she went from level one to level nine, she might become King Kong Barbie.


    Fortunately, this is not the case now.


    Seeing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch also flew over and circled around Ye Feiran.


    "Congratulations on the success of dyeing and quenching the body, or from the first level to the ninth level at once!"


    The curvature of Ye Feiran''s lips continued to rise, "I don''t know what''s going on in the ninth level of body quenching?"


    "You won''t know if you go to fight with Xixi later." Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi said immediately.


    Hearing these words, Ye Feiran thought of Wannian Panxi, and naturally also thought of the blood bead that was sitting quietly in her dantian.


    Lord Emperor Zun said that after refining the Qilin blood essence and quenching the body, then let the blood beads transform the body, now is the time.


    "Little Mengzi, continue to protect me."


    "it is good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran closed her eyes and began to move the blood bead in her dantian.


    As a result, no matter how she urged her, the blood beads remained motionless, like a dead thing!


    Ye Feiran opened her eyes, closed her eyes again, and observed the blood beads through her inner vision.


    What''s the matter, why doesn''t the blood beads respond?


    Ye Feiran tried several more times, but the blood beads remained motionless.


    "Little Mengzi, you immediately call me Xixi, and I want to ask about her blood beads."


    "it is good!"


    The mutant nine-leaf red branch responded and quickly went to find Tian Panxi.


    Since Tian Panxi entered the mysterious space, he has not been sleeping and practicing every day, but he has just asked Yan Nanlu and Chi Yanhu to learn from each other, which just made Yan Nanlu and Chi Yanhu''s combat effectiveness a lot improved.


    When the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi found Tian Panxi, she was beating up the Flaming Demon Ape.


    As an eighth-level divine beast, the Flaming Demon Ape will naturally not wait to be beaten, but it is a pity that Tian Panxi is not afraid of the pressure of its eighth-level divine beast. The flames, Tian Panxi also avoided.


    All in all, it didn''t even touch a corner of Tian Panxi''s clothes.


    What''s even more depressing is that Tian Panxi looks petite and exquisite, but it hurts when punched.


    Therefore, when the poor Flame Demon Ape avoided Tian Panxi''s attack, he was also attacking Tian Panxi, but it was a pity that the counterattack was useless, and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi only saw the scene of it being violently beaten.


    "Xixi, Ranran is in a hurry to find you!"


    Hearing the words of the mutant nine-leaf red branch, Tian Panxi immediately stopped beating the flame demon, and came to the front of the mutant nine-leaf red branch in a flash.


    Seeing this, the flame ape immediately turned around and ran away, it no longer wanted to learn from Tian Panxi.


    Ah bah, this is definitely not a sparring, this is a one-sided beating.


    Seeing the flaming demon ape fleeing, not only the mutant nine-leaf red branch and Tian Panxi laughed, but also the ancient nine-tailed fox and other beasts who were watching.


    Laughing after laughing, Tian Panxi didn''t forget the business, "Let''s go!"


    On the way, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What is Miss Sister looking for from me?"


    Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi: "The thing about blood beads."


    Soon, they came to the third floor of the tower of God.


    Seeing Tian Panxi, Ye Feiran immediately explained the situation again, "Xixi, why is this? Would you like me to show you the blood beads?"


    After listening, Tian Panxi looked strange, as if she was trying to hold back something.


    Seeing her blushing, Ye Feiran thought of something, and said helplessly, "Laugh if you want, don''t hold back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tian Panxi no longer forced himself to hold back, and laughed out loud, "Hahaha..."


    Listening to her laughter, mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and Ye Feiran have black lines on one end.


    After Tian Panxi laughed enough, she raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran and admitted her mistake seriously, "Miss, it''s all my fault. Blame me, blame me for not telling you clearly."


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "It''s okay, you can just say it now."


    As long as it''s not a blood bead, that''s fine.


    Tian Panxi nodded and said earnestly, "If you want the blood beads to transform your body, you need certain conditions. The little sister was almost beaten to death before the blood beads would work."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, so if she wanted blood beads to transform her body, she had to find abuse.


    "So, we''ll have a fight later, you don''t have to be merciful."


    Mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!"


    Dyeing, are you serious? If Tian Panxi doesn''t show mercy, he thinks it''s possible to get caught... ahem, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Tian Panxi nodded, "Okay!"


    She can just act as she sees fit, otherwise it will be difficult for her blood beads to work, and she just hopes that the young lady won''t blame her at that time.


    Next, Ye Feiran took a bath and walked out of the tower.


    She was dressed in white, and her hair was tied with a red ribbon behind her shoulders. She didn''t put on makeup, but after her body was tempered, her frown and smile were even more moving.


    When she came to the empty place, Ye Feiran said, "Xixi, come on!"


    Tian Panxi looked at Ye Feiran''s small arms and legs, a little unbearable, "Miss, you go first."


    Ye Feiran didn''t know what Tian Panxi was thinking, and when she heard this, she immediately gathered her spiritual power in her fist, and then punched Tian Panxi''s abdomen.


    As a result, Tian Panxi not only didn''t get hit and flew out, he didn''t even take half a step back, and there was no pain in the expression on his face, but Ye Feiran''s fist was red and painful.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This is the most powerful blow of the ninth level of body quenching. It can be seen how powerful the body of the ten thousand year dry scorpion is. It really is a top-quality spiritual weapon.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the fist that had begun to seep blood, and blew it before saying, "Xixi, you''d better hit me!"


    She was afraid that Tian Panxi hadn''t made a move, and her fist was already scarred and bloody.


    "No!" Tian Panxi quickly refused, she was afraid that she would not be able to do it, "Let''s learn from each other!"


    "Row!"


    The next moment, the two were fighting together.


    Ye Feiran''s fist smashed on Tian Panxi''s body, and it was still herself who was in pain, while Tian Panxi''s fist smashed on Ye Feiran''s body.


    With a "click", Ye Feiran''s arm was directly dislocated.


    Seeing this, the beasts and Lingzhi who were watching on the side were all nervous, and the eyes that looked at Tian Panxi also became unkind.


    Tian Panxi: "..."


    She knew that was the case, but if the little sister wanted the blood beads to play a role in transforming her body, she had to be beaten to death!


    Ye Feiran noticed this and explained, "Don''t be weird, only in this way can the blood beads work. If you can''t watch it, don''t watch it."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the beasts and Lingzhi changed, but no one left.


    After Ye Feiran connected her dislocated hand, she attacked Tian Panxi again.


    When Ye Feiran''s fist arrived, Tian Panxi directly punched it back.


    "puff!"


    Ye Feiran was knocked out and fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Ye Feiran was lying on the ground, frowning in pain. Not only was her body in pain, but her fists were starting to go numb.


    However, she did not give up, wiped the blood from her mouth, stood up and attacked Tian Panxi again.


    In this way, Ye Feiran was beaten by Tian Panxi like a sandbag, and her breath gradually weakened.


    In order for the blood beads to work to transform her body, she also worked hard.


    At the end, she was lying on the ground covered in blood, dizzy, even a little confused, and her vision began to become more and more blurred.


    Tian Panxi bit her lip and looked at Ye Feiran on the ground, she was also very nervous, looking forward to the blood beads starting to work.


    After a while, the expected thing did not happen, and Tian Panxi planned to give Ye Feiran another punch.


    When her fist was about to hit Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran''s body suddenly burst out with a red light.

 Chapter 1628

    Seeing this, Tian Panxi immediately retracted his fist, with a smile on his face and a particularly excited voice.


    "It worked, the blood beads worked!"


    She doesn''t have to beat up the little sister anymore, oh oh oh...


    God knows, punching Miss Sister, Miss Sister hurts on her body, she hurts in her heart, it''s so uncomfortable!


    The blood beads were suspended on Ye Feiran''s dantian, and qi and blood continued to radiate from it, spreading to Ye Feiran''s limbs and bones.


    These qi and blood continued to repair Ye Feiran''s injuries, and her mind no longer swelled, her consciousness became clearer, and her vision became clearer.


    After a while, her sluggish aura suddenly recovered a lot.


    Seeing this, Tian Panxi immediately said, "Miss, get up and hit me!"


    In this way, more and more qi and blood will be emitted from the blood beads, and then her body will be transformed.


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feiran stood up and immediately punched Tian Panxi, while Tian Panxi stood and punched Ye Feiran without fighting back at all.


    Although Ye Feiran still had pain in her hand, she clearly felt more and more qi and blood emanating from the blood beads, and these qi and blood entered her flesh and blood, and even entered her meridians.


    When Ye Feiran''s body swelled up, that is, when it was propped up by qi and blood, Tian Panxi immediately injected spiritual power into her.


    Under Tian Panxi''s appeasement, the blood beads in Ye Feiran''s dantian no longer radiated blood, and obediently hid in the corner of her dantian and did not move, looking a little aggrieved.


    After her body returned to normal, Ye Feiran glanced at Tian Panxi, and then fainted.


    "Miss!"


    "Dyeing!"


    "Owner!"


    For a while, Ye Feiran was surrounded, and the pets were all worried, until Yan Nanlu came over to check Ye Feiran''s situation and determined that she was just tired and fainted, and the pets breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Nanlu, when will Ran Ran wake up?" asked the mutant nine-leaf red branch.


    "I don''t know either." Yan Nanlu shook her head.


    So, Tian Panxi carried Ye Feiran to the beautiful couch under the Cangyu tree. Although the pets did not crowd around Ye Feiran, they were all guarding around under the Cangyu tree.


    Ye Feiran, who was tired and fainted, slept for a full day and night before waking up faintly.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the mutant nine-leaf red branches immediately surrounded her.


    "Ranran, how do you feel? How''s the injury from Xixi''s beating?"


    Tian Panxi: "..."


    Should she hide now?


    Seeing the worried eyes of the spirit pets, Ye Feiran felt warm in her heart, and immediately checked her body''s condition through the inner vision.


    When she saw the body that had become different, the meridians that seemed to be tough, the curvature of the corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably, and she suddenly pulled the wound.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feiran caressed the wound on the corner of her lips, and shook her head gently, "It''s okay, I''m just too happy, my qi and blood have transformed my body, and my internal injuries have healed.


    As for these traumas, I''ll just take a dip in the healing holy spring later. "


    Hearing this, the spirit pets'' hearts were completely put down, so they brushed their presence in front of Ye Feiran, and then they did what they should do.


    Tian Panxi didn''t leave. She looked at Ye Feiran''s physical condition and was also very happy.


    "Miss, the first transformation of qi and blood is very good, you don''t need to rush the second transformation."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What? the first time!


    So she will be beaten to the death in the future?


    Mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..."


    How to do? It no longer wants to see Ran Ran beaten so badly!


    Ye Feiran swallowed her saliva and asked weakly, "Xixi, how many times can blood beads transform my body?"


    "I don''t know, when your body''s strength becomes the same as mine, it won''t be transformed again." Tian Panxi said.


    Ye Feiran and Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "!!!"


    This is what I mean almost countless times!


    After all, no one knew how many times the blood of the blood beads had to be transformed before Ye Feiran''s body became as strong as the Wannian Drought.


    After being surprised, Ye Feiran immediately reached out and touched Tian Panxi''s body.


    Tian Panxi: "???"


    If the young lady is a man, she will definitely punch her.


    Ye Feiran felt that Tian Panxi''s body was like a normal person, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she longed to have a body as strong as a thousand years of drought, she really didn''t want to become King Kong Barbie.


    Not to mention that Lord Emperor Zun will dislike it, she will dislike it herself.


    Next, Ye Feiran went to soak in the healing holy spring, and all the injuries were healed, leaving no bruises.


    After coming out of the healing holy spring, Ye Feiran went to check on Zilian''s situation.


    "Huahua, how is Zilian growing?"


    The other side flower rooted on the edge of the lotus pond immediately turned into a human form when she heard Ye Feiran''s voice.


    "Little master, the twenty purple lotus seeds have all sprouted."


    More than 20 purple lotus seeds have all been successfully cultivated, and the other side is also very proud.


    It even thinks how many purple lotus seeds there are in the future, it can be successfully cultivated.


    "Flowers are awesome!"


    Ye Feiran was also very happy, and carefully looked at the condition of each purple lotus seed.


    "Huahua, when will they grow into purple lotus?"


    "Uh... this takes a long time, so the little master shouldn''t be thinking about it all the time.


    However, the passage of time here is different, and I believe it will be a little faster than expected. "


    The other side of the flower soothed, and it naturally knew why Ye Feiran was in a hurry to ask for Zilian.


    Ye Feiran nodded, then looked at the lotus pond with one hand on her cheek, but she wondered if there was a way in the world to make Zilian grow quickly?


    Don''t ask them to grow overnight, just ask them to grow up when Ye Mulin needs them.


    When her eyes moved to the other side of the flower, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered something.


    "Little Mengzi, where''s the Uncurse Flower? Isn''t it still running wild?"


    Hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch smiled, "Hahaha... No, it no longer runs wild, it found the benefits of the Cangyu tree and took root under the Cangyu tree.


    It is the same as Dream Gu now, and it is unwilling to leave the Blue Royal Tree for half a step unless it is necessary. "


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "I''ll go see it."


    Ye Feiran came under the Cangyu tree, looked at it carefully, and finally saw the understanding mantra flower in an inconspicuous corner near the root of the tree.


    The spell-relieving flower has indeed taken root under the Cangyu tree, and the color is constantly changing at this time, from red to black, which is dazzling.


    Ye Feiran stared at the Uncurse Flower for a while, and then noticed that there was a small mound next to it, and something seemed to be coming out of the small mound.


    Ye Feiran squatted down and took a closer look, and saw a touch of red.


    "What''s this?" She pointed to the small mound.


    As a result, the next moment, the mantra-removing flower swiped her hand hard, and a red mark immediately appeared on the back of her hand.


    Ye Feiran looked puzzled, "Why did you hit me?"


    Of course, the mantra-removing flower couldn''t answer Ye Feiran in words, but it made a protective gesture to the small mound.


    Ye Feiran blinked, looked at the red in the small mound again, and had a bold guess in her heart.


    "Isn''t this a curse-busting flower that is sprouting and growing?"

 Chapter 1629

    As soon as these words came out, the mantra-removing flower swiped the back of Ye Feiran''s hand again, which was regarded as answering Ye Feiran''s doubts.


    Ye Feiran, who got the solution, was not angry at all, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth kept rising.


    The curse flower can reproduce, so what if the back of her hand is slapped a few times a day?


    "Okay, I won''t touch it, and you will continue to reproduce. As the saying goes, the most complete and happiest thing in life is to have children and grandchildren, and I think the same is true for peanuts.


    Curse, I wish you the happiest flower in the world! "


    Hearing Ye Feiran flicking the curse flower seriously, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi and the other side flower couldn''t help covering their faces.


    The little master Ranran is also fighting for more spell-relieving flowers!


    Uncurse Flower: "..."


    What the hell is a curse?


    However, despite the name Wuyu, Ye Feiran''s words were very useful to it.


    No one knows better than it that the offspring of the mantra-removing flower is difficult to conceive. It was conceived by heaven and earth to cultivate spiritual wisdom, and it is unknown that it has reproduced two offspring through the right time and place.


    In fact, they also belong to the birth of heaven and earth, just because it may be easier.


    When it discovered the benefits of the blue royal tree, it was ready to move again, but it did not expect that this time it would be easier to conceive than before.


    This experience naturally made him happy, and he was so happy that he wanted to breed more and more spell-relieving flowers.


    At this moment, the mantra-removing flower did not know that the beautiful girl in front of her was a big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Curse, come on, let us all envy you in the future." Ye Feiran encouraged her without any psychological burden.


    The next moment, the little flower body of the mantra-removing flower actually bent.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was instantly satisfied. She took a deep look at the spell-relieving flower and the little one that was taking root and sprouting before turning around and leaving.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know that the moment she turned around, a looming black qi wafted from the bracelet on her wrist, which was made of ten thousand years of soul-inducing wood, and landed on the small flower that was taking root and sprouting.


    This time, Ye Feiran left the mysterious space without disguising as a handsome young man. Anyway, the last time Elder Zhong called her a little girl in public, everyone in Xieyun Palace probably knew that she was a girl.


    That being the case, she doesn''t have to dress up anymore.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Luo Hua Liushui, who was guarding outside the dormitory, was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he say that the emperor wanted to quench his body? Why did you come out so soon?


    Seeing the doubts in their eyes, Ye Feiran did not explain, and asked directly, "Where''s the Emperor?"


    "The Emperor is discussing matters." Liu Shui replied immediately.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I want to see how my teammates are quenching their bodies."


    "Empress, please come with me."


    The flowing water leads the way, and the falling flowers hide in the dark.


    When Ye Feiran saw the pained expressions of her friends, she was very fortunate that she had the Body Tempering Divine Pond, but the next moment she thought of the blood beads, she was silent.


    Who will God forgive!


    Thinking about it carefully, although she has gained the most, she is much more miserable than her friends.


    After glancing at her friends, Ye Feiran said again, "I want to see Mingxin Mingfei, Nie Linglong, Nie Wanyan, and the Ye family''s three hundred dark guards and Great Wall grandpa."


    "Yes!"


    On the principle of proximity, Ye Feiran first went to see the Ye Family''s 300 Dark Guards and Ye Great Wall.


    The three hundred dark guards and Ye Changcheng were excited when they saw Ye Feiran.


    "Dye!"


    "master!"


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran directly invited them to the Guiyun Pavilion in Xieyun Palace for dinner.


    Of course, Ye Feiran did not forget that Ye Mulin arranged to guide the three hundred secret guards of the Ye family one-on-one.


    For a while, Ye Feiran became famous again in Xieyun Palace.


    On the one hand, it is the dress of her girl''s house, and on the other hand, it is naturally her great hospitality, which is very good to the people under her.


    The shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion knew Ye Feiran''s identity and naturally didn''t want to receive the money, but Ye Feiran finally gave it.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran checked the strength of the 300 Dark Guards and asked them to discuss with each other. She gave pointers on the side.


    At the same time, she also taught many three hundred dark guard exercises.


    When she left, she left behind a lot of medicinal pills and potions, and Ye Changcheng was responsible for keeping them.


    Yes, Ye Changcheng intends to lead the three hundred Ye family secret guards in the future.


    Of course, Ye Feiran did not forget to express her gratitude to the Dark Guard of Xieyun Palace, who was in charge of the guidance of some medicinal herbs.


    The secret guards of the Xieyun Palace who were in charge of the guidance received the medicinal pills and shouted at the same time, "Thank you, the Empress!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The dark guard of Xieyun Palace is really on the road, but she is a little embarrassed by so many people calling her Empress!


    Next, Ye Feiran saw the two sisters Mingxin and Mingfei.


    Mingxin Mingfei was very grateful to Ye Feiran, and then talked for a while, Mingxin went to Yaofeng to study, Mingfei went to Qifeng to study, don''t be too diligent!


    In fact, Mingxin Mingfei just wanted to learn more quickly, and then repay Ye Feiran well.


    Ye Feiran is helpless, she can''t stop Mingxin Mingfei from studying, right?


    So, she followed Liu Shui to Gu Peak.


    When she saw Nie Linglong, Nie Wanyan, and an old man with immortal style coming out to greet her, she knew that Ye Mulin must have greeted Wu Lao in advance.


    With just one glance, she was full of interest in this Gu Master of the immortal style.


    Even after staying in Time Fragment for a while, she really had never seen a Gu Master look so immortal.


    "Old Wu!" Ye Feiran bowed to the old man Xianfeng Daogu.


    "The Empress is not welcome, the Empress can come to our Gu Peak and let our Gu Peak flourish!" Elder Wu said quickly.


    If he hadn''t known that Emperor Zun was a vinegar jar, he couldn''t help reaching out to help Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This really doesn''t look like a Gu Master in every way!


    "Master!" Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan bowed while attacking at the same time.


    After Wu Lao welcomed Ye Feiran to Gu Peak, he went to work and left the space for Ye Feiran and Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan.


    As soon as Wu Lao left, Ye Feiran looked at Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan and asked, "Linglong, Wanyan, how are you doing in Xieyun Palace?"


    "Thanks to the master''s care, we are living well." Nie Linglong asked immediately.


    If they hadn''t met Ye Feiran, the master, how could the two sisters have the opportunity to come to Xieyun Palace and learn Gu techniques from Elder Wu.


    God knows, Wu Lao''s Gu technique is a little more powerful than the Wu clan''s patriarch. It is not that the Wu clan has never recruited Wu Lao, but it is a pity that Wu Lao chose Xieyun Palace.


    Ye Feiran smiled, "Can you tell me what you learned in Xieyun Palace?"


    Next, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan recounted their experiences in Xieyun Palace, each in great detail.


    After hearing this, Ye Feiran looked happy, because Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were both three-star Gu Masters now.


    Tsk, Nie Liuli is only a three-star Gu Master now.


    I wonder how the Wu clan would react when they found out that Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were also three-star Gu Masters?


    "By the way, do you know Nie Yingluo?"


    Hearing Nie Yingluo''s name, both Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan''s expressions suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1630

    Ye Feiran saw the reactions of sisters Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan, raised her eyebrows, and waited silently for their next words.


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan looked at each other and looked at Ye Feiran cautiously.


    "Master, do you know Nie Yingluo?" Nie Linglong spoke first.


    "I know." Ye Feiran nodded, but she didn''t want to be specific for the time being, she wanted to see how Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan would react.


    Nie Wanyan stared at Ye Feiran''s face without blinking, trying to see something from the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, but unfortunately Ye Feiran''s expression did not change.


    "Uh... Master, did Nie Yingluo hurt you?"


    Ye Feiran probably guessed a little in her heart and smiled, "No, she wants to be my friend, I said I need to think about it."


    Hearing these words, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Nie Yingluo didn''t hurt the master, it would be a little difficult for them to do it.


    "Master, we used to be in the witch clan, and Yingluo taught witchcraft secretly."


    "We were able to leave the Wu clan smoothly, and Yingluo also helped."


    "Master, Yingluo is different from the Wu people. She...is worth making friends with."


    The last four words, Nie Linglong said very carefully, for fear of causing Ye Feiran''s disgust.


    If there was anyone in the Wu clan worth their two sisters'' attention, it was Nie Yingluo.


    "I see, you don''t have to be nervous. If Nie Yingluo doesn''t do anything to me, I won''t do anything to her, and I won''t embarrass you." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan looked at each other with a lot of persuasion in their hearts, but in the end they didn''t say a word.


    They have no right to interfere with who the master wants to befriend.


    "Thank you master!"


    Ye Feiran will not continue this topic, after all, whether Nie Yingluo is worth making friends needs to be observed and investigated.


    What''s more, she wanted to destroy the entire Wu clan, and Nie Yingluo was a member of the Wu clan.


    If a person wants to kill a relative righteously, he needs to struggle in his heart and courage.


    Therefore, if Nie Yingluo can''t do justice and kill relatives, they will always be antagonistic.


    Of course, she would not force Nie Yingluo to kill her relatives righteously, that was Nie Yingluo''s own business.


    Only in this way, they don''t have to be friends, otherwise everyone will be uncomfortable.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran''s eyes rolled slightly when she thought of something, but she glanced at Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan, and finally did not ask.


    Let''s talk about the future. Saying it now will only make Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan feel uncomfortable, not to mention that they might not reach that point in the future.


    "By the way, tell me about Wu Lao, I heard that he made a different Gu."


    Speaking of Elder Wu, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan felt much more relaxed.


    "Master, Elder Wu is a Gu Master who doesn''t look like a Gu Master, but his Gu technique is really powerful..."


    Ye Feiran learned about Wu Lao from Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan, and was a little excited.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Wu Lao to talk about Gu techniques now."


    Hearing this, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan looked at each other again, and both of them had a guess in their hearts.


    "Master, do you know how to trick?"


    "Yeah! I know Gu, and I''m also a Gu Master. Are you surprised or surprised?" Ye Feiran smiled.


    "surprise!"


    "Accident!"


    The sisters Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan were really surprised and surprised. They had been with Ye Feiran for so long, and they never really thought that Ye Feiran was a Gu Master.


    The master is talented in all aspects, and the Gu technique must be very powerful.


    Nie Wanyan hesitated for a while, but still asked, "Master, what star Gu Master are you now?"


    Ye Feiran glanced sideways at Nie Wanyan, "Guess."


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan looked at each other and said in unison, "Four stars!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, they really looked down on her.


    "Congratulations, you guessed correctly, but there is no reward."


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan didn''t care about the reward, they were surprised that Ye Feiran was really a four-star Gu Master.


    "Master, Master, are you really a four-star Gu Master?" Nie Linglong had no doubts, just excited.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded with a smile, "Can''t you see it?"


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan nodded frantically, completely unable to see that the master was a Gu Master, okay? What''s more, it''s a four-star Gu Master.


    Master, this is really hidden!


    "Master, please give us some pointers."


    "master!"


    "Okay, let''s go to Elder Wu now and let''s communicate together." Ye Feiran waved her hand.


    When Wu Lao saw Ye Feiran, he was naturally too enthusiastic. On the one hand, it was because Ye Feiran was the future emperor, and on the other hand, he also knew that Ye Feiran was a four-star Gu Master.


    He is also a 4-star Gu Master, but he is already quite old, and Ye Feiran is simply too young!


    A young 4-star Gu Master must be a natural evildoer, and communicating with such a genius will definitely benefit a lot.


    If he hadn''t known that Ye Feiran was going to quench his body, he would have wanted to invite someone immediately after listening to the emperor''s explanation.


    In the days that followed, the four of them had been exchanging Gu techniques, and Ye Feiran almost forgot Ye Mulin and her friends.


    Half a month later, Ye Feiran left Gu Peak contentedly, and Elder Wu, Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan also sent her to Gu Peak in person.


    "Empress, our Gu Peak is waiting for your arrival at any time."


    After speaking, Wu Lao gave Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan a wink.


    Nie Linglong and Nie Wanyan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, but thinking of Ye Feiran''s Gu technique, they couldn''t care less.


    "master!"


    Ye Feiran: "...We''ll talk about it later."


    When Ye Feiran''s back disappeared, Wu Lao and the three immediately returned to refining Gu.


    Ye Feiran came to the foot of Gu Feng, and saw the man with a grudge in his eyes at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Tsk, she hasn''t become a jealous woman, Ye Mulin has become a jealous man.


    Ye Mulin''s resentment had been dissipated by the wind the moment he heard the woman''s laughter. In short, as long as he saw Ye Feiran, all his troubles would be completely dispelled by ignorant things.


    Ye Mulin looked at Ye Feiran''s smile, and the smile on her face gradually deepened, she took up her long legs and walked towards the woman, and directly placed a kiss on her cheek.


    "A woman with no conscience!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Murin took Ye Feiran away, otherwise she would definitely be taken away by her teammates who had already left the Body Tempering Pool.


    When Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin were tired together, they had no idea how much of a sensation this day''s events caused in Xieyun Palace.


    All in all, everyone was very surprised!


    "Damn, is that person really Emperor Zun?"


    "Isn''t that saying that the emperor is not close to women, and refuses people thousands of miles away?"


    "Will the emperor laugh? Is the emperor so gentle?"


    "Oh my god, Ye Feiran has been cultivating for several lifetimes to gain the favor of the Emperor!"


    After the third team of Fengyun finished their body quenching, they did not find Ye Feiran, so they continued to visit the Xieyun Palace.


    When they heard these remarks, Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help but muttered, "Isn''t it saying that Assistant Instructor Ye has cultivated several lifetimes of blessings to gain Xiaoye Ye''s favor?"


    "That''s right!" Tang Mengtong and Situ Yu immediately agreed.


    The three girls glared at the four teenagers at the same time, so that the four teenagers immediately expressed their stance.


    "Yes, yes, you are right!"


    On the other side, Ye Feiran hugged the man''s neck with both hands, nestled in his warm embrace, and asked softly, "Mu Rin, where are we going now? How are Tongtong and the others?


    By the way, I haven''t told Xue Qilin yet, I have refined its blood essence, I wonder if it is willing to make a contract with me? "

 Chapter 1631

    Hearing this, Ye Mulin stopped, looked down at Ye Feiran, and opened her thin lips, "My teammates are more important than me? Xue Qilin is more important than me?"


    Ye Feiran noticed the danger in the man''s eyes, and was full of desire to survive, "No no no, you are the most important."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s pleasing smile, Ye Mulin let her go, and then flew directly to one of the forbidden places in Xieyun Palace.


    Seeing the word forbidden land, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but ask, "Mu Rin, why did you bring me to forbidden land?"


    "You''ll find out later." Ye Murin said.


    After passing through the formations, Ye Feiran came to a cherry blossom forest, like a dream, like being in a fairyland!


    Ye Feiran came down from Ye Mulin''s arms and took a deep breath, the scent of cherry blossoms was intoxicating!


    "Mu Rin, are you sure this is a forbidden place?"


    It''s clearly like a paradise here!


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s intoxicated appearance, the corners of her lips evoked an imperceptible arc, "The only place I can step on is naturally a forbidden place."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Okay, you are the emperor, you have the final say!


    Next, the two walked hand in hand in the cherry blossom forest.


    Ye Mulin looked at the woman beside her, and even hoped that time could stop at this moment, so that he could walk hand in hand with Ye Feiran to the end of the world.


    "By the way, Mu Rin, I not only refined the Qilin''s blood essence, but also successfully tempered the body. Guess how heavy is my body tempering now?" Ye Feiran said suddenly.


    Seeing the woman''s playful look, Ye Murin squeezed her arm, "Is there a reward for guessing?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Yes!"


    Ye Mulin raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly, then looked at Ye Feiran from top to bottom, but she didn''t give an answer for a long time.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Ye Feiran winked.


    Ye Mulin: "...don''t!"


    How could he do anything to the woman he was thinking about.


    Ye Feiran pouted, "Don''t forget it."


    Tian Panxi''s body is Tai Chi, and she can''t see the power of the ninth level of quenching at all.


    Ye Murin was afraid that Ye Feiran would really pester her to fight, so she quickly guessed, "The fifth level of body quenching."


    In the past, the breakthrough of Ran¡¯er¡¯s cultivation level was almost always a major stage. Now that the tempering body has such a heaven-defying material as the Qilin blood essence, it is not surprising that it has changed from the first to the fifth level.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran covered her lips and snickered, "I guessed wrong, there is no reward."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    It''s not five, how much is that?


    Ye Feiran walked in front of Ye Murin with her hands on her back and said with a smile, "I''m already at the ninth level of body quenching, am I surprised or surprised?"


    Ye Mulin: "!!!"


    It is really unheard of to go from the first layer of body quenching to the ninth layer in a few days.


    However, after being surprised, Ye Murin felt that it was normal for such a thing to happen to Ye Feiran.


    It was because of what happened to Ye Feiran that he was so surprised that he was almost numb.


    "Our family dyer is awesome!"


    There is a temple in the Cherry Blossom Forest, called Cherry Blossom Temple.


    When visiting the Cherry Blossom Hall, Ye Feiran not only saw a variety of precious flowers and trees, but also saw a vegetable garden.


    "Hey, why is there a vegetable garden here?"


    Ye Feiran was surprised, she really couldn''t see that Lord Emperor Zun would grow vegetables in the palace where she lived.


    "Cough cough..." Ye Murin coughed lightly, feeling a little uncomfortable, "I only circled this vegetable garden after I met you, because Ran''er often made delicious food for me at first."


    Ye Feiran blinked and immediately rolled up her sleeves, "Okay, I''ll make something delicious for you right now."


    Ye Mulin naturally wouldn''t refuse, "I''ll give you a shot."


    Next, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran lived in the cherry blossom forest for a few days as an ordinary couple would live.


    Work at sunrise, rest at sunset.


    In the past few days, the hearts of the two have truly calmed down.


    On this day, they are leaving the cherry blossom forest.


    "Ran''er, how about we live like this in the future?" Ye Mulin said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the man, the corners of her lips slightly hooked, "Okay!"


    When they finish what they need to do, and when their cultivation reaches a certain level, they can indeed live such a life.


    When the days like this get tired, let''s change to another day.


    Back at Ye Mulin''s bedroom, Ye Feiran went to Xue Qilin immediately.


    Ye Mulin naturally followed, thinking that if Xue Qilin was unwilling to contract with Ye Feiran, he offered to help.


    Hearing the footsteps, Xue Qilin closed his eyes and opened his eyes at once.


    In fact, Ye Feiran knew the moment he refined the Qilin blood essence.


    It was naturally extremely surprised, because Ye Feiyan was refining too fast.


    In the past, it would only say that this was absolutely impossible, but Ye Feiran did it.


    After being surprised, Xue Qilin immediately made up his mind to contract with Ye Feiran.


    Such a master will definitely not stay in this place forever, and it wants to follow her to other places to see it.


    It''s not that it wants to get something for nothing, but that it is much more difficult than human beings to advance to the level of Warcraft, and it is not that it will eat and wait to die after contracting with Ye Feiran.


    Therefore, as soon as Xue Qilin saw Ye Feiran, he immediately greeted him and said, "Human, I am willing to make a contract with you."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, "Refreshing, I like your refreshment."


    After Ye Feiran and Xue Qilin established a contract, they included it in the mysterious space.


    Xue Qilin, who is in the mysterious space, is very fortunate that he has contracted with Ye Feiran.


    At the same time, it is also a little remorseful, knowing that it has made a contract with the master early in the morning, what kind of fairy place is this, the spiritual power is too strong and pure!


    Ye Feiran was naturally happy after accepting the snow unicorn.


    "Mu Rin, do you have something to do, do you want me to help you?"


    Ye Mulin thought about it very much, but thinking of the plan behind him, he reluctantly refused.


    "No, you continue to visit the Xieyun Palace, I''ll find you when I''m done.


    Before the Moyang Wonderland has opened, I will take you to Juling Peak. "


    Hearing the three words Juling Peak, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Okay, okay! Maybe there is some surprise discovery, without Nie Liuli''s blood of Xuanyin and sacrifices, they start to break the seal of Ascension Immortal Land. ."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin was silent.


    He didn''t know how many times he went to Juling Peak over the years and tried various methods, but let alone breaking the seal, he didn''t even see the shadow of the seal.


    However, after thinking about it, Ye Mulin was looking forward to Ye Feiran''s luck against the sky.


    What he can''t do, maybe Ran''er can.


    "Well, Ran''er can try it."


    Ye Feiran felt that Ye Mulin''s answer was a bit perfunctory, but she didn''t want to bother with him.


    "Where''s Wen Tianxin?"


    Ye Mulin glanced at the dark place, and Liushui immediately replied, "Empress Empress, Miss Wen is at Poison Peak."


    Ye Feiran stroked her chin, "I''ll go see if Poison Master Murong has gained anything during this time?"


    "Go ahead, take whatever you want when you see it on Dufeng Peak." Ye Murin rubbed Ye Feiran''s head dotingly.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran''s eyes were not as bright as usual. Lord Emperor Zun specially explained that Dufeng must have something to attract her.


    Before going to Poison Peak, Ye Feiran did not forget to find her friends, mainly Tang Mengtong.


    As a result, the little friends saw her and all followed to Dufeng.


    On the way, Ye Feiran did not forget to ask about the results of their body tempering.


    "By the way, how is your body quenching? How heavy is it?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Ge immediately rushed in front of Ye Feiran, and said excitedly, "Little Leaf, I''m at the fifth level of body tempering, and the body tempering pool of Xieyun Palace is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Feiran patted Mu Ge''s shoulder, "Yes!"


    Sure enough, after cultivating the Invincible Vajra body, it is different!


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the other friends, "How about you?"


    "quadruple!"


    "triple!"


    "double!"


    Yun Chen and Nalan Weiran are four-tiered, Han Xize, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong are three-tiered, and Situ Yu is two-tiered.


    All in all, Fengyun''s third team''s body quenching results are good, after all, others generally improve one by one.


    "Little Leaf, how about you?" Han Xize asked.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ye Feiran curiously.


    Ye Feiran hooked her lips into a smile, "Nine!"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Kunou! ?


    "Little Leaf, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    No wonder they suspected that it was really unheard of for the body to go from the first level to the ninth level in a short period of time.


    "I''m serious!" Ye Feiran had a helpless look on her face, how could she doubt it if she told the truth!


    Seeing Ye Feiran, everyone seemed to find it hard to believe.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "How about we fight first and then go to Poison Peak?"

 Chapter 1632

    Seeing Ye Feiran''s eagerness to move, Yun Chen shook his head very tacitly.


    "don''t want!"


    "No, we believe you!"


    "Little Leaf, it''s too normal to happen to you from the first level of the quenching body to the ninth level at once."


    "That is, if it wasn''t from the first level to the ninth level of body quenching, that person would definitely not be Xiao Ye."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Go away!"


    If you don''t want to fight, you don''t want to fight, what nonsense!


    "Hahaha..." Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Little Leaf, if you want to try the power of the ninth level of body quenching, you can find someone from Xieyun Palace, so don''t torture us."


    "Yes, yes, have pity on your lovely teammates!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, why didn''t she think of looking for someone from Xieyun Palace to learn from each other!


    Since Xieyun Palace has built so many body quenching pools, it must not only serve the emperor, but there must be people who specialize in body quenching.


    "Okay, then we''ll find someone to discuss with each other."


    "Okay!" Everyone immediately responded, in fact, they also wanted to see the power of their body after tempering.


    Now that Ye Feiran, the future emperor, has become famous in the Xieyun Palace, even if there is no running water to lead the way, the group has successfully landed on the Poison Peak.


    Murong Lingji was studying the body of ten thousand poisons, so naturally he didn''t come out to greet them in person. What greeted them was a man who could tell at a glance that he was a poison master.


    This man''s bone age was the same as Murong Lingji''s, his poison skills were second only to Murong Lingji, and he was even a member of the Murong family.


    When the man saw Ye Feiran, he hurriedly bowed respectfully, "Empress!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Actually she is not.


    As a result, Fengyun Team 3 returned a peer-to-peer salute.


    Seeing this, the man took a step back, as if he didn''t want to be greeted by them.


    "In the next Murong Lingbai, today I will show you the Poison Peak."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Poison Peak and saw all kinds of poisons, but now she wanted to know what Murong Lingji had gained?


    "Where are Poison Master Murong and Wen Tianxin? Let''s go see them first."


    "Okay, please come with me!"


    Soon, Murong Lingbai took Fengyun Team 3 to Murong Lingji''s exclusive poison refining place.


    This refining room is very large, and there are all kinds of poisons neatly placed in it, as well as all kinds of refined poisons.


    At this moment, Murong Lingji was studying the blood of the body of ten thousand poisons, while Wen Tianxin fell asleep on the couch beside him.


    Seeing this, Fengyun Third Team looked at each other.


    "Little Leaf, do we still have to go?"


    "This picture is too harmonious, and I don''t want to disturb it."


    "Uh...then we won''t go. Tongtong, let''s take a look at the poison refined by Poison Master Murong." Ye Feiran said.


    Immediately afterwards, she looked at Murong Lingbai, "Poison Master Murong, is this no problem?"


    "Of course not, the eldest brother said, if you come, you can visit and take whatever you like." Murong Lingbai replied immediately.


    "Row!"


    Next, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong visited Murong Lingji''s poison refining room, took a lot of Murong Lingji''s poison, and planned to study it by themselves.


    After the visit, Wen Tianxin still hadn''t woken up, and Murong Lingji was still immersed in his research.


    Seeing this, Team Fengyun left the drug refining room and went to visit Dufeng, especially the medicine garden of Dufeng.


    As soon as they entered the medicine garden, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong couldn''t help being excited.


    The two acted separately and picked a lot of poisonous spirit plants that they needed but did not have on their bodies. In short, this trip to the poisonous bee was full of harvest for both of them.


    As for the six Yunchen people, they carefully visited the medicine garden and got to know a lot of Poison Lingzhi through the introduction of Murong Lingbai.


    After leaving Poison Peak, Team Fengyun went to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Feiran asked about the running water hidden in the dark.


    "Liu Shui, we want to try the situation after body quenching, where can we find someone to challenge?"


    "The emperor can go to the ring hall." Liushui replied immediately.


    The ring hall, this name is pleasantly surprised.


    Ye Feiran immediately stood up and flicked her robe, "Okay, then take us there now."


    A group of people came to the entrance of the ring hall, looking at the ring hall in front of them, they actually had a feeling that they came to the Shura arena.


    "Hey, do you have a feeling of coming to the Shura Fighting Field?" Pastoral asked while stroking his chin.


    "Have!"


    Ye Feiran and the others nodded, this feeling is really too strong!


    When Liu Shui heard their conversation, a smile flashed across her eyes who rarely changed her mood at ordinary times, but she was looking at her nose and nose, and no one saw her.


    As soon as he walked into the ring hall, Wang Yizhao, the master of the ring hall, immediately greeted him.


    "Empress, I am Wang Yizhao, the master of the ring hall."


    Ye Feiran was already starting to feel a little numb to this title, and she said straight to the point, "We have just tempered the body and want to see what happens after the body is tempered."


    Hearing this, Wang Yizhao immediately understood.


    "Emperor, everyone, this is with me!"


    Soon, a group of people came to the Tempering Martial Stage, the implication is that only those who have tempered the body can enter.


    This body quenching platform can not only let people see their own strength after body quenching, but also can inspire people to improve the level of body quenching.


    Entering the body quenching martial arts platform, Wang Yizhao walked to the counter, took out a stack of paper, and recorded the information of Fengyun Third Team in person.


    "Empress, are you going to use your real name or your code name?"


    Hearing this, Fengyun Team 3 looked at each other, and then everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Feiran, asking her to make up her mind.


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, in Xieyun Palace, she even revealed the identity of the girl''s family, so the code name is unnecessary!


    "real name!"


    Next, Wang Yizhao recorded the real name and cultivation level of Fengyun Team 3, as well as the quenching level.


    When he heard that Ye Feiran was at the ninth level of body quenching, he was surprised that the brush in his hand had fallen off, and even left a scratch on the paper.


    "Nine... Nine layers?" Wang Yizhao looked at Ye Feiran in disbelief.


    God knows that there are only a handful of people in the ninth level of body quenching on this continent. Among them, the youngest person with bone age is the Emperor Zun, but now... the emperor is actually at the ninth level of body quenching!


    This is definitely a new record in the body quenching world!


    Ye Feiran smiled slightly, "Is there any problem?"


    Wang Yizhao came back to his senses and immediately shook his head, "No, no."


    So, he blushed and re-recorded Ye Feiran''s information on the paper.


    After the recording, Wang Yizhao''s whole person has returned to normal, and he said seriously, "Our ring hall will look for relative opponents according to your strength, and before each competition, we will show you the opponent''s information, and you can choose whether to agree or not. "


    Team Fengyun nodded, the rules of the ring hall were good.


    "If someone challenges you, we will also hand over the information to you, and it is up to you to decide whether to accept the challenge." Wang Yizhao continued.


    Fengyun Third Team expressed their understanding, and Wang Yizhao gave each of them a booklet with the relevant rules of the ring hall written on it.


    After reading it, Ye Feiran asked curiously, "Is there no need to sign a life and death certificate in the ring hall?"


    "No." Wang Yizhao shook his head.


    This is not the Shura fighting arena, it''s just a competition, and it''s all over.


    What''s more, even if he wanted to sign the life and death certificate, he would not dare to let the future emperor sign it!


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Can you arrange a test as soon as possible?"


    "Uh... Now?" Wang Yizhao was a little embarrassed, but thinking of Ye Feiran''s identity, he quickly put away his embarrassed face.


    If the future emperor sues the emperor, will he still have a life?


    Ye Feiran pretended not to see Wang Yizhao''s embarrassed face, and said solemnly, "Now, immediately, immediately!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yizhao also became serious, "If you want to compete immediately, you can directly submit the challenge book. There are still many competition stages in the Tempering Martial Arts Stage. As long as the opponent accepts the challenge, they can start immediately."


    "Okay, can we look at the opponent''s information now?" Ye Feiran asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Yizhao looked embarrassed again, but thinking of the rumors in the past few days, he boldly decided.


    "The emperor wants to see it, of course."


    Wang Yizhao invited Fengyun Team 3 to the reference room, and Fengyun Team 3 quickly browsed the information.


    After a while, Ye Feiran chose an opponent, a person with the same cultivation level as her and the same level of body tempering as hers.


    "Palace Master Wang, I want to challenge Lord Bai Zhu!"


    Soon, she will soon be able to see the power of the ninth level of body quenching.

 Chapter 1633

    "Cough cough..."


    Wang Yizhao, who was secretly taking a sip of tea, choked on hearing this.


    What?


    Bai Zhujun!


    Did he hear it right?


    No one in Xieyun Palace has ever been brave enough to challenge Bai Zhujun, because she is a lunatic!


    "Emperor...Empress, are you serious?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I''m serious."


    Wang Yizhao swallowed and quickly told Bai Zhujun''s situation.


    "Empress, Bai Zhujun is a lunatic, not only is she at the ninth level of body tempering, but she is also very obsessed with close combat.


    The most important thing is that even if she knows that you are the future emperor, she will not show mercy. "


    Ye Feiran''s eyes brightened as she listened, "So good!"


    She was afraid that the people in Xieyun Palace would know that she was the future empress, and then they would compete with each other, which would be really boring.


    Wang Yizhao suddenly choked.


    What is he going to do?


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing when she saw that he was about to cry but had no tears.


    "Palace Master Wang, don''t worry, I will make it clear to the Emperor, if I am injured by Bai Zhujun, it is absolutely none of your business."


    In the end, Wang Yizhao stubbornly asked someone to inform Bai Zhujun and bring Ye Feiran''s information.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran silently took out a jar of spirit wine from the mysterious space and took a sip from time to time.


    At the same time, Yun Chen''s seven people also wrote down the challenge book one after another, which made Wang Yizhao''s heart skip a beat.


    I don''t want to offend the future empress, nor do I want to offend the friends of the future empress, let alone offend the emperor, it''s really hard for him!


    Bai Zhujun was practicing boxing, and he was surprised when he heard someone challenge him.


    Isn''t there anyone in Xieyun Palace who is brave enough to challenge her? Moreover, she has given challenge letters to all the people who have been tempered by Xie Yun Palace, but no one is brave enough to accept her challenge.


    Of course, there is one exception, and that is Emperor Zun.


    She also gave Emperor Zun a challenge book, but Emperor Zun was definitely not brave enough to accept her challenge, but too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Who, who challenged me? Is the emperor?"


    The person responsible for informing Bai Zhujun rolled his eyes, how could Emperor Zun challenge his subordinates?


    "It''s not the emperor, it''s the future emperor."


    "What did you say? Future Empress!?" Bai Zhujun looked in disbelief.


    She recalled Ye Feiran''s appearance, and frowned slightly, "Are you sure that the emperor has tempered her body?"


    Can the future emperor''s small arms and calves catch her punch?


    Person in charge of notification: "..."


    Is not this nonsensical?


    If you haven''t tempered your body, how can you come to challenge the book under the body-quenched martial arts platform.


    "This is the information of the Empress, you can see for yourself! Hurry up and make a decision, the Empress is waiting!" The person in charge of the notification couldn''t help urging.


    Bai Zhujun took Ye Feiran''s information, and when he saw the ninth level of body quenching, his eyes widened.


    "The ninth level of body quenching, the Empress turned out to be the ninth level of body quenching, this is impossible to see at all!"


    Who would have thought that a girl who looks delicate and soft is already at the ninth level of body quenching.


    The person in charge of the notification looked at Bai Zhujun, and then recalled the appearance of the future emperor, it was hard to say!


    "Miss Bai, do you accept the challenge of the Empress?"


    "Accept, accept, of course I accept!" Bai Zhujun said quickly.


    It was rare that someone from Xieyun Palace challenged her, and she had been secretly looking forward to it for a long time.


    Although the other party is the future emperor, she will never give up accepting the challenge.


    Bai Zhujun quickly washed his face, then quickly went to the ring hall, leaving the person in charge behind.


    Soon, Bai Zhujun saw Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran and his friends all saw Bai Zhujun.


    Seeing the delicate and soft Ye Feiran, Bai Zhujun still had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Can the Empress really catch her punch?


    When Team Fengyun saw Bai Zhujun, they were immediately shocked.


    With bronze skin and bulging muscles, he looks very strong and looks like a man.


    Ye Feiran: The Legendary King Kong Barbie!


    Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Situ Yu looked at Bai Zhujun in front of them and couldn''t help swallowing.


    They will be upgraded to the ninth level in the future, will they be like this?


    The three girls fantasized about the appearance of their bulging muscles, and the body suddenly felt a chill, and a layer of goose bumps appeared all over the body.


    "Yinghan, Tongtong, will we become like this in the future?" Situ Yu asked with a sad face.


    If the ninth level of body quenching is like this, she will not increase the level of body quenching if she kills her.


    "No way?" Jiang Yinghan''s tone was uncertain.


    Tang Mengtong looked at Bai Zhujun and Ye Feiran, and finally felt comforted.


    "Definitely not, you can see that Xiaoye Ye has already tempered her body at the ninth level, but she is no different from before."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan and Situ Yu looked at Ye Feiran at the same time, and felt comforted in their hearts.


    Situ Yu nodded as if pounding garlic, "Yes, yes, we must be like Xiao Ye."


    Jiang Yinghan also nodded, "At that time, we will learn from Xiaoye Ye again, and she definitely doesn''t want to see us turn into men."


    Ye Feiran naturally heard the conversation between the three of them, and couldn''t help but glance at them, "Don''t worry, you won''t become like that."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan and the three of them immediately seemed to be taking reassurance pills, and their faces no longer had the previous worries.


    Bai Zhujun naturally heard their conversation, she looked down at her muscles, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her appearance.


    If a person wants to gain something, he must lose something. This is what the saying goes.


    "Emperor!" Bai Zhujun bowed respectfully.


    Ye Feiran smiled slightly, "Sister Bai!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran being so approachable, Bai Zhujun couldn''t help but smile, and his smile was particularly sunny.


    Soon, the two moved to the competition stage.


    The people in the quenching martial arts platform heard that someone challenged Bai Zhujun, and that person was the future emperor, and they all rushed over to watch the battle.


    Seven people in Yun Chen issued the challenge letter, but no one responded and accepted the challenge, and it was not known whether it was to watch the competition between Bai Zhujun and Ye Feiran first.


    When Ye Feiran and Bai Zhujun were standing on the competition stage, they saw that the gap between them was so big, and the people around couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "My God, isn''t that too much of a difference?"


    "Is the Empress really at the ninth level of body tempering? She looks like she has not been tempered!"


    "It is said that Bai Zhujun was also a great beauty at the beginning. Do you think she can return to the state where she did not have a tempered body before?"


    "Don''t think about it, Bai Zhujun is very satisfied with her current body, I don''t think she wants to recover."


    "It''s hard to say, what woman doesn''t like being pretty?"


    Wang Yizhao was worried that Bai Zhujun would hurt Ye Feiran and directly acted as the referee between them.


    "This is a sparring test, click until it''s over!"


    He said this to Bai Zhujun.


    Bai Zhujun: "..."


    Does she look like she''s going to put someone to death?


    However, she must try her best to learn from each other, and she believes that the emperor must also want her to try her best to learn from each other.


    Yes, seeing Ye Feiran''s calmness as always, the doubt in Bai Zhujun''s heart has disappeared.


    The calmness of the empress is the confidence of the empress.


    After Wang Yizhao saw that both of them were ready, he announced, "The competition begins!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feiran and Bai Zhujun changed their attitudes and became serious.


    Bai Zhujun stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, Ye Feiran was not polite and took the lead in attacking.


    Ye Feiran gathered spiritual power on his fist and used the Drunken Soul Fist.


    Although Bai Zhujun looked like a man with bulging muscles, he couldn''t change the fact that he was a woman, so Ye Feiran didn''t choose to slap her face.


    She punched Bai Zhujun in the abdomen.


    Bai Zhujun wanted to see Ye Feiran''s strength, so he boldly chose to stand still.


    "boom!"


    Ye Feiran smashed Bai Zhujun''s abdomen with a fist, and then directly knocked Bai Zhujun out, and fell on the edge of the competition platform to vomit blood.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    She has used 70% of her skill. Knowing that Bai Zhujun was so bold to test her strength, she was a little gentler.


    Bai Zhujun: "!!!"


    Failed!


    The strength of the Empress is stronger than she imagined.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    The future emperor punched Bai Zhujun flying, and Bai Zhujun vomited blood!


    A muscle is bulging and the body is strong, and the explosive power is very powerful.


    A petite, soft and slender figure, at first glance, it needs to be cared for.


    All in all, no matter how these two people see it, Bai Zhujun is very powerful.


    Right now, Ye Feiran has knocked and injured Bai Zhujun with one punch. This, this... Could it be that Bai Zhujun was throwing water?

 Chapter 1634

    Bai Zhujun didn''t know what the people under the competition were thinking, but at the moment she just wanted to never miss this competition.


    According to Ye Feiran''s strength, in this competition, she believed that she must have played very well.


    So, she blushed and asked, "Empress, can I heal my wounds first?"


    It''s just that her bronze skin, even if her face is red, is difficult for others to see.


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings instantly became quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Feiran.


    I don''t know how the emperor will answer, refuse or agree?


    If it was them, it would be natural to refuse, because then they won quickly.


    Not to mention defeating the lunatic Bai Zhujun in one move, defeating her in a few moves is enough to make them famous in Xieyun Palace.


    "Do you think the Empress will agree to Bai Zhujun''s request?"


    "I don''t know. If it were me, I would definitely not agree, and I would never miss this excellent opportunity to become famous."


    "Defeat with one move, or beat Bai Zhujun with a few moves, I feel excited just thinking about it."


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran is not them, she just wants to have a good experience with Bai Zhujun.


    She doesn''t need to be famous, not because she is the future empress and already famous, but she doesn''t care whether it is famous or not, and even wants to keep a low profile.


    "Of course." Ye Feiran smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Zhujun was surprised, and quickly said, "Thank you, thank the Empress!"


    As for the other people''s expressions of astonishment, the Empress agreed.


    While shocked, many people were also dazzled by Ye Feiran''s smile.


    The Empress is already beautiful, but when she smiles, she is even more beautiful, she is so beautiful!


    The most important thing is, is the emperor so approachable?


    For a while, no one paid attention to how quickly Bai Zhujun healed his wounds, and their eyes were all focused on Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    There is always a sense of being a monkey in the zoo!


    On the other side, Ye Mulin received the news that Ye Feiran challenged Bai Zhujun, and immediately put down what she was doing and went to the ring hall.


    Even though he knew that Ye Feiran had been tempered at the ninth level and thought of her strength, he couldn''t help but worry.


    As soon as Ye Murin appeared under the competition stage, Ye Feiran noticed it.


    She glanced at Ye Mulin, as if you didn''t believe me.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    However, this only lasted for a while, and then Ye Feiran gave Ye Murin an electric shock.


    Seeing Ye Feiran treating him like this in public, Ye Murin was naturally very beautiful, and the curvature of the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    Everyone noticed this scene, followed Ye Feiran''s line of sight, then saw Ye Mulin, and even saw the corner of his mouth raised.


    "Oh my god, the emperor smiled, I actually saw the emperor smile in my lifetime!"


    For a while, the surprise of everyone outweighed the nervousness and fear of seeing the emperor.


    Hearing their words, Ye Murin''s raised lips instantly returned to normal, and the whole person returned to the usual way of keeping strangers away.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help covering her mouth and snickering. Lord Emperor Zun, this idol is a bit heavy!


    Ye Mulin saw the woman who was snickering, and there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes.


    Wouldn''t this conscienceless woman think that his smile, tenderness, doting and peace, and all are for her alone?


    Everyone gradually turned from surprise to envy, envy Ye Feiran for being treated differently by the emperor.


    This time, the third team of Fengyun saw Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin showing their affection in public, and they no longer looked helpless.


    Because so many people share this wave of dog food with them, they can''t bear it no matter how much they eat.


    In these envious eyes, after Bai Zhujun finished healing, he suddenly stood up and cupped his hands, "Thank you the Empress for giving me the opportunity to heal, we can continue."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yizhao''s figure landed in the center of the competition platform again and waved, "Continue the competition."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feiran and Bai Zhujun attacked each other at the same time.


    Both of them smashed each other with one punch. Ye Feiran used Drunk Soul Fist, while Bai Zhujun used Hundred Flowers Fist.


    Hundred Flowers Boxing is a boxing technique created by Bai Zhujun, in fact, it is not her own creation. She just fused various boxing techniques together and turned it into a new boxing technique.


    "boom!"


    The two fists collided, and Ye Feiran and Bai Zhujun both took a step back.


    The next moment, the eyes of the two people collided, and they both saw the excitement in the other''s eyes. This is the excitement of the opponent!


    In the next moment, the two were fighting together.


    In close combat, this is the effect of comparing and quenching the body, and it is also a comparison of boxing techniques.


    Ye Feiran and Bai Zhujun''s attacks were getting faster and faster, and it was dazzling to see.


    Especially the sound of those fists hitting their bodies, everyone couldn''t help but worry about Ye Feiran, who looked soft and soft.


    Ye Mulin looked calm on the surface, but in fact she was worried.


    I don''t know how painful it is to hit the body with this fist?


    At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten that Ye Feiran was already at the ninth level of body quenching.


    Ye Feiran''s body doesn''t seem to have changed from the previous body quenching, but the body is genuine and powerful.


    Although Bai Zhujun had broken through the ninth level of body quenching two years earlier, during the competition, she knew that her body was not as strong as Ye Feiran.


    If the snow unicorn and the little brat in the mysterious space know what she is thinking, they must be very proud.


    Xue Qilin: The master has refined its Qilin blood essence, which is the best body quenching material in the world.


    If the master''s body is not as strong as others after refining, its unicorn blood essence will be in vain.


    Witches: Women are quenching their bodies in the Tempering God Pond!


    The Tempering Divine Pond is the only one in the world, it is so rare, and the effect is natural!


    Next, in addition to the sound of banging fist hitting, there was also the sound of clicking.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is the sound of bones cracking. I don''t know if it''s Lord Bai Zhu or the Empress?"


    "I can''t see, I can''t hear, I''ll know later."


    The people around couldn''t see or hear clearly, but Ye Mulin must have seen clearly that the person who was injured was Bai Zhujun.


    If the person who was injured was Ye Feiran, he couldn''t guarantee that he would immediately take Ye Feiran away on stage.


    At this time, on the martial arts stage, Bai Zhujun''s movements naturally slowed down because of the cracked bone in one hand.


    At this time, everyone finally saw the situation on the competition stage clearly, and they were shocked when they saw that Bai Zhujun was injured.


    Bai Zhujun, who was like a madman at the ninth level of body tempering, was actually injured!


    Ye Feiran, who looked like she didn''t have a tempered body, actually injured Bai Zhujun!


    Who would have thought that the weak side would actually hurt the strong side.


    This is really not a person''s appearance, and you can never underestimate the enemy at any time. The ancients did not deceive me!


    Bai Zhujun did not give up, bit his lip and continued to attack Ye Feiran.


    Seeing the madness in her eyes, Ye Feiran was a little worried that she would ignore everything.


    As a result, her movements did not slow down.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    For a while, Bai Zhujun was beaten like a sandbag.


    Ye Feiran''s operation refreshed everyone''s cognition.


    "My God, the emperor is too cruel!"


    "Where''s the cruelty? This is a competition. If it was you, what would you do? Wouldn''t you be chasing after the victory and waiting to be beaten by the enemy?"


    Just as they were discussing, Ye Feiran noticed that Bai Zhujun''s eyes were red, afraid that she would lose her mind, and immediately punched her into the air.


    "boom!"


    Bai Zhujun fell under the competition platform, and the competition was over.


    Seeing this, Wang Yizhao immediately flew to the center of the competition platform, and announced in a hurried and quick tone, "Ye Feiran vs. Bai Zhujun, Ye Feiran wins!"


    He was really worried that Bai Zhujun, who was like a madman, would suddenly fly to the competition stage and continue to fight. After all, such a thing had not happened before.


    Bai Zhujun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at Ye Feiran on the competition stage, a little unwilling, she was unwilling to end the competition so soon, she still wanted to fight.


    Ye Feiran understood what she meant, the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely, she walked quickly to the front of Bai Zhujun, and gave her a bottle of healing potion.


    This series of operations made Bai Zhujun stunned. She stared at Ye Feiran in a daze, and even forgot to swallow.


    It''s normal to be injured in a competition, but why is the empress being so kind to her?

 Chapter 1635

    Seeing this, Ye Feiran looked helpless, "My medicine is very expensive, don''t waste it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Zhujun swallowed subconsciously, and the swallowing sound was particularly loud.


    Bai Zhujun looked embarrassed, but he didn''t forget to thank him, "Thank you, the Empress!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran gave her a small bottle of muscle ointment, "After you go back, you can apply the ointment on the cracked bone, and it will be cured soon."


    Although Bai Zhujun didn''t know what kind of ointment it was, he was embarrassed, "Why..." Embarrassed.


    However, she was interrupted by Ye Feiran before she could finish speaking, "Stop talking nonsense, just take it for you, I like people who are refreshing."


    Bai Zhujun looked at the small medicine bottle in front of him and had no choice but to accept it, "Thank you Empress."


    "No need to thank you, go back and heal your wounds well. Next time you have the opportunity to learn from each other and try again." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, the unwillingness in Bai Zhujun''s heart disappeared instantly.


    "Emperor, it''s a matter of course, we''ll try again next time!"


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this scene, the people around were talking again.


    "Hey, why do I think the Empress is deliberately cruel, and deliberately let Bai Zhujun lose the competition as soon as possible!"


    "I feel the same way too. The Empress probably saw that Bai Zhujun was injured, and didn''t want her to make things worse."


    "After watching so many competitions, I think this one is the real point."


    "The emperor treats his opponents too well! The emperor should not be approached by strangers, and the emperor is approachable. The two of them complement each other, and they are really a natural pair!"


    At this time, Ye Murin came to Ye Feiran.


    "Emperor!" Bai Zhujun shouted respectfully immediately. In fact, she was still a little empty, afraid that the emperor would blame her for accepting Ye Feiran''s challenge.


    Ye Mulin just glanced at Bai Zhujun, and then took Ye Feiran directly.


    "I want to see Yun Chen and the others compete!"


    Ye Feiran protested, but unfortunately the protest was invalid.


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Ye Murin said immediately, "Let me see the injury on your body."


    Although Ye Feiran was not broken by Bai Zhujun, she was definitely bruised.


    When Ye Murin was talking, she started to untie Ye Feiran''s clothes, so scared that Ye Feiran hugged her all of a sudden, "I''ll do it myself."


    The next moment, her consciousness moved, and the person had returned to the mysterious space.


    When the bruises all over her body were seen by Lord Emperor Zun, she would be embarrassed.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    The sky-defying space of Ran''er is really both love and hate!


    As soon as Ye Feiran returned to the mysterious space, she immediately went to soak in the holy spring for healing. She was afraid that Ye Mulin would wait for a long time.


    After soaking for half an hour, the bruises on Ye Feiran''s body were completely healed. She looked down at her flawless white skin and gently patted the water.


    "It''s really thanks to this healing holy spring!"


    After coming out of the mysterious space, she immediately rolled up her sleeves to show the man, "Mu Rin, the bruise on my body has completely healed."


    Ye Mulin glanced at her arm, then at her neck, and suddenly smiled.


    "Got it, Ran''er is taking me as a beast?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the man sideways, raised her eyebrows and said, "You just know."


    Hearing this, the man who had planned to make fun of Ye Feiran was heartbroken.


    Ye Feiran pretended that she didn''t see anything, and silently changed the subject, "Mu Rin, the bruises on my body are healed, how about we go to see Yunchen and their competition?"


    "it is good!"


    He also wanted to see the effect of Fengyun Third Team''s body tempering. At this moment, he shouldered the responsibility of the assistant tutor.


    When the two came to the ring hall, Yun Chen was about to compete with others.


    I don''t know if it was because the Emperor Zun and Empress came to watch the battle in person. Whether it was the Fengyun Third Team or their opponents, they tried their best to compete.


    Although the third team of Fengyun is very talented, they have just tempered their bodies, so except for the pastoral who deeply cultivated the Invincible Vajra body, all the other six lost, and they lost very miserably.


    Forget the bruises all over the body, there are also bone fractures, panda eyes, dislocations... In short, everyone doesn''t look ordinary miserable.


    Although the pastoral won, but there are many injuries on his body, and there is a panda eye.


    After the sparring test was over, the seven people soaked in the medicinal bath of the healing holy spring water for a few days before they fully recovered.


    After this experience, Fengyun Team 3 has a deeper understanding of the truth, there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the human being!


    Moreover, they are more concerned about body quenching.


    At the same time, the seven people also found Ye Feiran, saying that in the future, they must maintain the body before the body tempering level when they upgrade the body tempering level.


    Ye Feiran understood this very well, but couldn''t help but teased the four male teammates.


    "What are you doing to maintain your previous figure? Are you afraid that the Taoist companion will dislike it? But none of you have a Taoist companion now!"


    Yun Chen''s four people: "..."


    Personal attack, this is definitely a personal attack!


    Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Situ Yu covered their mouths and snickered.


    Yun Chen raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Yinghan, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    In this way, he is still far from the day when he has a Taoist companion.


    At the same time, Wen Tianxin finally escaped from Murong Lingji''s clutches. As soon as she saw Ye Feiran, she felt tears in her eyes.


    "Crimson!"


    Ye Feiran was shocked when she saw Wen Tianxin like this, "Tianxin, what''s wrong with you? Murong Lingji bullied you?"


    Wen Tianxin nodded, "I took a lot of my blood, and I was worried that I would lose too much blood and die!"


    Ye Feiran fell silent when she saw the wounds on Wen Tianxin''s hands.


    She really did not expect that Murong Lingji, who was addicted to the study of poisonous blood, would be so mad, Wen Tianxin had blood taken from all ten fingers.


    At the same time, she didn''t understand why Murong Lingji wanted to take blood from the ten fingers, didn''t he know that the pain in the ten fingers returned to the heart?


    For a while, Ye Feiran suspected that Murong Lingji was doing it on purpose.


    "You''ve given him so much blood, and you won''t pay him any attention in the future unless he finds out something."


    Wen Tianxin nodded heavily, in fact, she thought so too.


    Ye Feiran also planned to take some poisonous blood, but seeing the wound on Wen Tianxin''s hand, she couldn''t bear it and couldn''t do it.


    "Tianxin, do you have any plans for the future?"


    "No." Wen Tianxin shook his head, then looked at Ye Feiran, a faint look of hope appeared in his eyes.


    Compared with her own experience, she wanted to follow Fengyun Third Team.


    Of course, if Team Fengyun couldn''t bring her with her, she wouldn''t stalk her.


    "We''re going to Juling Peak, do you want to go together?" Ye Feiran asked, she remembered that Wen Tianxin suddenly fell from Juling Peak to the Skull Rainforest.


    "I want it!" Wen Tianxin replied immediately.


    Although she has been to Juling Peak many times, but Juling Peak is so big, there are still many places she has not been to.


    And even if she has been there, she will follow, because Ye Feiran has not taken her poisonous blood to study.


    Her eyesight was good, so she could see that Ye Feiran couldn''t bear to take her poisonous blood again.


    The night before departure, everyone planned to get a good night''s sleep, but there were two people who were still busy with work, namely Mu Ge and Ye Feiran.


    The two go to Mingfei together.


    Seeing Ming Fei, Ye Fei Ran asked in the first sentence, "Ming Fei, do you want to go to Juling Peak with me, or stay in Xieyun Palace to refine the weapon?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only Mingfei was nervous, but Mu Ge was also nervous. He naturally hoped that Mingfei would go to Juling Peak with him.


    In this way, they can continue to communicate the refining technique.


    Yes, yes, it is to facilitate the exchange of refining techniques.


    Ming Fei glanced at her sister Mingxin before saying, "Master, I will listen to you."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran had a half-smile on her face.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s smile, Ming Fei suddenly realized that Ye Feiran had let her choose, and quickly said with a blushing face, "I''ll stay in the Xieyun Palace for refining."


    When the sound fell, Ming Xin was happy, while Mu Ge looked disappointed, but soon returned to normal.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran took out the half-finished spiritual tools.


    "Ming Fei, Mu Ge, discuss how to deal with these semi-finished products, I''ll go first."


    "it is good!"


    Back at Ye Mulin''s bedroom, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered one thing, since Tsing Yi came to Xieyun Palace, she didn''t know where to go to wander.


    When Ye Feiran was thinking about whether to let the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree come out and call Tsing Yi, Tsing Yi came back.


    "Tsing Yi, where have you been during this time?"


    "I made a deal with Ye Murin." Tsing Yi replied truthfully.


    "What deal?" Ye Feiran suddenly became interested, what deal made Tsing Yi turn a blind eye to the Enlightenment Tea Tree.

 Chapter 1636

    Tsing Yi also didn''t intend to hide Ye Feiran, she spread out her left hand, and there was a cyan bead on her left hand.


    Although the cyan bead was the same size as the heaven and earth spirit bead, Ye Feiran could tell at a glance that it was not a wood spirit bead, because the cyan bead had no energy fluctuations at all, like a dead object.


    "what is this?"


    "Running wood beads, it can help spiritual plants to cultivate, and it can also help wood-type humans to cultivate, because it has the power to purify and can extract pure wood-type spiritual power.


    Ye Mulin gave me moisturizing wood beads, and I have been helping him nourish a dying laurel tree all this time. "


    Tsing Yi explained it, and at the same time, the doubts in her heart came to her mind. She knew that Ye Feiran was the source of cherishing wood, why did she let it nourish the laurel tree?


    If Ye Feiyan is nourished with the source of wood, the laurel tree will recover faster.


    In fact, Tsing Yi had this doubt from the very beginning, but it also had selfish intentions. At present, she only wanted Ye Feiran to nourish her tea with the source of wood, so she agreed to Ye Mulin''s transaction.


    What''s more, Runmuzhu is really suitable for the current tea.


    Ye Feiran naturally understood what Tsing Yi didn''t understand. Ye Murin was afraid that Tsing Yi didn''t want to disturb her tempering, and that Tsing Yi''s ability was enough to save the laurel tree.


    This laurel tree should be Ye Mulin''s spiritual plant.


    "How is the laurel tree now?"


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi frowned slightly, "Human, are you doubting my ability?"


    "Is there? When did I doubt your ability? Isn''t it normal for me to ask this? Obviously you think too much." Ye Feiran looked innocent.


    She wouldn''t admit that she was a little suspicious!


    Immediately afterwards, her gaze fell on the Runmu Beads in Tsing Yi''s hands. Since Runmu Beads exist on the mainland, does it mean that there are purification beads with other spiritual properties?


    Tsing Yi stared at Ye Feiran for a while, and then asked, "How is Cha Cha?"


    Ye Feiran knew that the enlightened tea tree wanted to see Tsing Yi, so she said directly, "Cha Cha has completely recovered, and the space in the outside yard is reserved for you. I''m going to sleep."


    As soon as these words came out, Tsing Yi was extremely excited.


    "Really? Has Cha Cha really recovered completely?"


    "Really, go out quickly, Cha Cha is waiting for you outside the yard!" Ye Feiran waved her hand.


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi turned into a blue light and disappeared in front of Ye Fei Ran in a blink of an eye, but it was a pity that she didn''t see the tea that she was thinking about in the yard.


    "Chacha!"


    At the same time, Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and the enlightened tea tree in human form appeared in front of Ye Feiran, and she also waved her hand.


    Wudao Tea Tree has always wanted to see Tsing Yi, but now that he can really see Tsing Yi, he couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Tsing Yi searched the yard and found no trace of the Dao Enlightenment tea tree. When she was about to find Ye Feiran to settle the account, there was a creak, and the door of the bedroom opened a crack.


    Hearing the sound, Tsing Yi subconsciously looked at the crack of the door. Although it did not see the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree, it had already smelled the breath of the Enlightenment Tea Tree.


    Enlightened Tea Tree''s hand was on the door, and his heart beat faster, but he never dared to push the door hard and go out.


    In this way, the Tea Tree of Enlightenment and the Tree of Life looked at each other across a door.


    Time passed, and when Ye Feiran was considering whether to push the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree out, Tsing Yi finally spoke up.


    "Chacha!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Dao Dao Tea Tree''s eyes blushed in disappointment, and two lines of clear tears also slid down his cheeks.


    I thought it would never be able to live again, would never touch Big Brother Tsing Yi, and could not grow old together with Big Brother Tsing Yi... It was sad for a while because of this, but it never thought that it could have the days that it has been yearning for.


    And such a day was brought to it by Ye Feiran, so it was really grateful to Ye Feiran as the owner.


    Of course, it is also very grateful to Tsing Yi brother, if it wasn''t for Tsing Yi brother, it would not be alive now.


    Thinking of this, Wu Dao Tea Tree pushed the door open and walked out.


    It looked at Tsing Yi with teary eyes, "Brother Tsing Yi!"


    "Chacha!" Tsing Yi''s eyes were also red, and he strode over, reaching out and hugging the Dao Enlightenment Tea Tree into his arms.


    After so many years, it finally hugged Chacha, who turned into a human figure!


    For a while, Tsing Yi was both excited and emotional.


    "Tick!"


    Warm tears fell on his neck, and Wu Dao Tea Tree''s body froze slightly, and then the hands that hugged Tsing Yi suddenly increased their strength.


    "Brother Qingyi, I miss you so much."


    "Chacha, I miss you too." Tsing Yi said hoarsely.


    Ye Feiran, who was gossiping through the crack of the door in the bedroom: "..."


    She really could not have imagined that the Tree of Life and the Tea Tree of Enlightenment could be so greasy!


    However, their affection is really enviable!


    Well, she is envious too!


    Tsing Yi and Cha Cha were still hugging each other, Ye Feiran couldn''t help yawning gracefully, then quietly closed the door, climbed onto the couch and went to sleep.


    At the same time, Tsing Yi and Cha Cha in the yard were finally separated.


    Cha Cha glanced at the bedroom, took Tsing Yi''s hand and walked to the bench in the courtyard to sit down, and set up a soundproof barrier, not wanting to disturb Ye Fei Ran''s rest.


    It happened that at this time, Ye Mulin came back from work, saw Tsing Yi and Cha Cha in the yard, took a slight footstep, and then hurried back to the bedroom.


    The corners of Cha Cha''s mouth froze before she had time to raise it, the man the master likes is a little cold!


    In the bedroom, Ye Mulin slept beautifully with Ye Feiran in her arms.


    In the courtyard, Tsing Yi and Cha Cha had a heart-to-heart chat under the moonlight.


    Inside and outside, the atmosphere is not ordinary sweet!


    When it was almost dawn, Cha Cha suddenly thought of something, looked at Tsing Yi and asked, "Brother Tsing Yi, are you blaming the master for suddenly taking me somewhere else?"


    Owner! ?


    Tsing Yi''s face changed suddenly, it looked at Cha Cha carefully, and then realized that Cha Cha had contracted with humans.


    Tsing Yi stood up abruptly, his hands clenched into fists, and the back of his hands and his forehead all had blue veins bursting out, and red eyes stared at the position of the dormitory.


    It knew that Ye Feiran, a cunning and treacherous human being, must be thinking about contract tea!


    hateful!


    It shouldn''t go to the spiritual world, it should always guard Chacha.


    "Chacha, I''m sorry for you!"


    Cha Cha pressed Tsing Yi to sit on the bench and put both hands on its shoulders, with a serious face, "Brother Tsing Yi, you didn''t feel sorry for me.


    The master did not force me to make a contract with her, I was willing to make a contract with her. "


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi looked astonished, it never dreamed that one day a tea party would be willing to contract with a human being.


    It took a long time for it to find its own voice, "Chacha, is this true?"


    "Really!" Cha Cha nodded heavily, "Brother Tsing Yi, I have never lied to you."


    Tsing Yi moved his lips, but couldn''t say a word, because Cha Cha had never really lied to him.


    Cha Cha knew that Tsing Yi needed time to digest this, so she just watched it silently.

 Chapter 1637

    For a long time, Tsing Yi still couldn''t accept this fact, it always felt that Ye Fei Ran forced a contract with Cha Cha, or threatened.


    Otherwise, Ye Feiran wouldn''t open it on purpose, and hid Chacha when it wasn''t around.


    "Chacha, really?"


    "real!"


    Cha Cha nodded heavily again, then sat down beside Tsing Yi, stretched out his arms to hug its arms, and rested his head on its shoulders.


    "Brother Tsing Yi, the master took me away so that I could recover as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t be able to see me now."


    "But even if Ye Feiran didn''t take you away, you will recover sooner or later, won''t you?" Tsing Yi''s face was filled with pain.


    Cha Cha has contracted with Ye Fei Ran, then Cha Cha will follow Ye Fei Ran, how can this be compared to being free and comfortable?


    Cha Cha glanced at Tsing Yi, pondered for a while, and then said, "Brother Tsing Yi, whether it''s Lingzhi or a human being, he always considers his own interests.


    You want the master to cure me, which is equivalent to trapping her in the skeleton rainforest.


    The master took me away and let me recover as soon as possible, because the master also has a lot to do.


    Yes, it was her fault that the master suddenly took me away without consulting you, but if she discussed with you, you would definitely not agree, would you? "


    Tsing Yi was speechless by the truth of Cha Cha.


    It thinks about herself and Chacha, and Ye Feiran thinks about herself, which does sound reasonable.


    But... it really doesn''t want Chacha to be contracted by humans.


    If Ye Feiran didn''t make a contract with Chacha, it could forgive Ye Feiran for everything she had done before and repay her well.


    "Brother Tsing Yi, what would you do if others knew your secret?" Cha Cha asked again.


    Tsing Yi was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand why Cha Cha asked this question suddenly, but answered truthfully.


    "Kill that man!"


    Hearing this, Cha Cha smiled.


    "I know the master''s secret! So if I don''t make a contract with the master, do you want the master to kill me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tsing Yi was so excited that she stood up again, "She dares!"


    If Ye Feiran really hurt Chacha in the slightest, it would try to find her desperately.


    Cha Cha looked up at Tsing Yi and said nothing.


    Whether it was it or Tsing Yi brother, he knew in his heart that Ye Feiran wanted to kill it, it was really easy, like poisoning it under the guise of treatment...


    Next, Tsing Yi and Cha Cha were relatively silent.


    It wasn''t until the sky turned white that Cha Cha said, "Brother Tsing Yi, the boat is done, don''t be angry with the master, the master is really nice!"


    Of course, Tsing Yi knew that the boat was done, but when he heard this, he was really sad.


    Not only sad that Cha Cha has contracted with human beings, but also sad that Cha Cha is protecting Ye Feiran.


    They have been together for an unknown number of years, and they have been with Ye Feiran for less than a month.


    "Chacha, is it more important to me or Ye Feiran?"


    "Brother Tsing Yi, you are important, so is the master." Cha Cha looked serious.


    Brother Tsing Yi: "..."


    Ye Feiran''s position in Chacha''s heart was the same as it was.


    How does that cunning and treacherous human compare to it?


    "No, my position in your heart must be more important than Ye Feiran, otherwise... or I''ll make trouble with Ye Feiran."


    Hearing Tsing Yi''s childish words, Cha Cha smiled.


    "Okay, brother Tsing Yi is the most important thing in my heart."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi was immediately satisfied, but her heart still aches when she thinks that Ye Fei Ran is the owner of Cha Cha.


    It reached out and rubbed Chacha''s head, and said in a gentle voice, "Chacha, no matter what, I will stay by your side, and I will never let Ye Feiran abuse you through the relationship of the contract."


    The black line at the end of the tea tea suddenly, the master will not abuse it.


    However, it didn''t say it, otherwise Tsing Yi would feel uncomfortable again.


    "Okay, brother Tsing Yi is the best for me."


    "That is!"


    Looking at the smile on Tsing Yi''s face, Cha Cha didn''t say what was in her heart after all.


    Let brother Tsing Yi also contract with the master, let''s find a chance to talk about it later!


    Anyway, it felt that Tsing Yi brother must also like to stay in the master''s sky-defying space.


    When Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran came out of the bedroom, Tsing Yi and Cha Cha were still snuggling together.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and then her face was full of gossip.


    "You confessed to each other last night?"


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi and Cha Cha stood up, but still held hands.


    Cha Cha looked shy, "Ran Ran, we don''t need to confess, we are childhood sweethearts."


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Tsing Yi''s mood was very complicated, but he replied proudly to this question, "I have a good relationship with Cha Cha, and I don''t need to make a troublesome confession like you humans."


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran: "..."


    Yeah?


    It seems that they do not understand the love between Lingzhi, no, it should be said that they do not understand the love between Tsing Yi and Cha Cha.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Juling Peak."


    "it is good!"


    The group ate breakfast and went directly to Juling Peak by airship.


    Juling Peak is also in the vast empire, but it is really far from the Xieyun Palace, one south and one north, which is equivalent to spanning the entire vast empire.


    A few days later, the spaceship did not land directly at Juling Peak, but landed in the city where Juling Peak was located.


    Before landing, both Tsing Yi and Cha Cha hid their breath, and then turned into a leaf bracelet around Ye Feiran''s wrist.


    The wooden bracelet is Tsing Yi, and the leaves on the bracelet are tea tea. Such a combination looks strangely beautiful.


    As the highest mountain in Senluo Continent, Juling Peak is too iconic, so the city where it is located is directly called Juling City.


    This time, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran did not dress up in disguise, so ten handsome men and beauties suddenly appeared in Juling City, attracting the attention of many people at once.


    However, there are not many people who are interested in the surrounding, and they don''t dare to approach them when they notice the cultivation base they show.


    Ye Feiran looked up at the sky and said, "Tonight, see the night market in Juling City, and go to Juling Peak tomorrow."


    Ye Mulin looked down at Ye Feiran with gentle eyes, "As long as Ran''er likes it."


    So, after the group chose the inn where they stayed, they moved separately.


    In fact, it was mainly because Yun Chen and the others didn''t want to disturb Ye Murin and Ye Feiran''s love affair.


    Ye Murin was very satisfied with Yun Chen and the others, and the body quenching pool of Xie Yun Palace was not for them to use in vain.


    When Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran went out hand in hand, they ran into Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui.


    When Yue Xuemei saw Ye Murin, she felt astonished.


    She thought that Duanmu Shuche was the most handsome man she had ever seen, but she never imagined that there was a man more handsome than him in the world.


    Tsk, this trip to Juling Peak is not a loss!


    For a while, she looked at Ye Murin and her expression became shy, completely forgetting Qin Herui beside her.


    Seeing Yue Xuemei staring at Ye Murin obsessively, Qin Herui frowned in displeasure.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips raised a sarcastic arc, these two are really interesting, Yue Xuemei''s head is green for sure, and now it seems that Qin Herui may also be green!


    Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui played their own way, but they were still reluctant to part. There must be some secret.


    Could it be because of the relationship between the Yue family and the Wu clan?


    The Qin family''s glass auction is second only to the ghost market auction, so it is naturally impossible to openly express that it has a relationship with the witch who raises ghosts.


    From this point of view, either Yue Xuemei is the link, or the Qin family is staying behind? For example, once the Wu clan rose, the Qin family immediately stood on the Wu clan.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran decided to let Yumei continue to investigate the Yue and Qin families, as well as the Wu clan.


    Ye Feiran reached out and pulled Ye Mulin''s sleeve, pretending to be unhappy, "Husband, I don''t like other women staring at you."

 Chapter 1638

    Hearing the word husband from Ye Feiran''s mouth unexpectedly, Ye Murin''s heart was excited!


    Even if Ran''er did it on purpose, it was the first time that Ran''er called out to his husband, so he had to express it well.


    "Then make her blind."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Murin moved his hands, and two sharp blades were inserted into Yue Xuemei''s eyes quickly and accurately.


    "Ah..." Yue Xuemei immediately let out a shrill scream.


    All this happened in the flash of lightning, neither Yue Xuemei nor Qin Herui next to her could react.


    But even if they reacted, it wouldn''t change Yue Xuemei''s blind presence today.


    Ye Murin wanted to express something to Ye Feiran, so she naturally wanted to do it.


    Qin Herui looked at Ye Murin in shock.


    With such a fast speed, how strong is this man?


    Facing someone with unfathomable strength, Qin Herui wanted to avenge Yue Xuemei, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    What''s more, Yue Xuemei brought all this on her own. If she didn''t stare at the man, the man would never stab her in the eye.


    So, when Ye Mulin''s icy gaze swept over, he was so frightened that he immediately looked away.


    If Yue Xuemei didn''t hurt her eyes, she might be pissed when she saw Qin Herui''s performance.


    Ye Feiran was also shocked: "!!!"


    She just wanted to provoke the relationship between Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui, but she didn''t let Ye Murin do it!


    However, she quickly adjusted her expression.


    It''s not bad for Yue Xuemei to become blind, and it becomes much easier for her aunt to take revenge on Xuehen.


    Yue Xuemei grabbed Qin Herui''s sleeve, "Brother Rui, save me, I don''t want to become blind."


    At this moment, she regretted that her bowels were blue, and she knew she would not stare at the man.


    At the same time, she also hated Ye Feiran in her heart, thinking about taking revenge in the future.


    As for Ye Mulin, she still had fantasies.


    Qin Herui took a deep look at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, then hugged Yue Xuemei and left.


    The people watching from afar also looked at Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran with fearful expressions.


    When Ye Murin and Ye Feiran continued to go shopping as if nothing had happened, the matter of Ye Murin''s anger at the crown also spread throughout the entire Juling City.


    All of a sudden, the people in Juling City were not only afraid of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, but also curious about how sacred Ye Murin and Ye Feiran were.


    Juling Bridge.


    Nangong Xiaomei was shocked when she heard that Yue Xuemei''s eyes were blinded, but she couldn''t help but be happy.


    A blind man is not worthy of Qin Herui, and Qin Herui will not like a blind man. Her chance has come.


    Yes, Nangong Xiaomei had given up Ye Changfeng and took a fancy to Qin Herui.


    However, this plastic sisterhood still needs to be maintained, so she said to Nangong Yuyi who was beside her, "Yuyi, I''m going to see Xuemei. You can go shopping with Miss Zhan. You must do things well today."


    Miss Zhan, Zhan Xinyan is the jewel in the palm of the city master of Juling Peak. Nangong Xiaomei and Nangong Yuyi invited Zhan Xinyan to go shopping today, naturally they have plans.


    "I see, Auntie." Nangong Yuyi replied obediently.


    As soon as Nangong Xiaomei''s front foot left, Zhan Xinyan''s hind foot arrived.


    Nangong Yuyi explained the matter, Zhan Xinyan expressed her understanding, and the two went shopping together.


    While strolling around, the two of them suddenly stopped moving, staring blankly at the person walking slowly from a distance.


    This guy is truly amazing!


    Both Nangong Yuyi and Zhan Xinyan automatically ignored Ye Feiran, and only Ye Murin saw her.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran sighed softly in her heart, knowing that she had already dressed up.


    It''s not that no one is staring at her, but those who are interested have noticed Ye Mulin''s unfathomable strength, and they all dare not lean over, only dare to look from afar.


    As for her, even if there is no hidden cultivation, those girls will choose to ignore her existence automatically, because these girls will only think that men like the new and hate the old, and they only need to attract men.


    Ye Mulin kept her eyes on Ye Feiran, noticed the change in her expression, and asked, "What''s wrong with Ran''er?"


    Ye Feiran looked up at the man with a half-smile, "What do you think?"


    Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and pinched the woman''s face, "Ran''er can just treat them as non-existent, if they are brave enough to come up, just kill them."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "The rumors are not wrong, you really are decisive, cold-blooded and ruthless."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    "But I like it." Ye Feiran added silently.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s mood instantly turned cloudy.


    This intimate scene fell in the eyes of Nangong Yuyi and Zhan Xinyan, which made them even more excited. Who wouldn''t want such a gentle Taoist companion!


    When the two were thinking about how to approach Ye Murin to chat with Ye Murin, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran had already passed by them.


    Seeing this, Zhan Xinyan suddenly became anxious, turned around and took a step forward.


    However, before she could take the second step, she realized that there was someone faster than her.


    This person is none other than Nangong Yuyi who accompanies her shopping.


    At this time, Nangong Yuyi only had Ye Murin in her eyes, and she still remembered Zhan Xinyan, she quickly caught up with Ye Murin.


    "Master, please stay!"


    Nangong Yuyi''s voice was soft enough to squeeze water out of it.


    Ye Murin naturally pretended that she hadn''t heard anything, and continued to walk forward holding Ye Feiran''s slender waist, but Ye Feiran looked back.


    Nangong Yuyi''s gaze at Shang Ye Feiran not only straightened her chest, but also glared at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It''s not that she is narcissistic, where did this girl get her confidence?


    Zhan Xinyan in the back watched this scene, and the sullenness in her eyes became thicker.


    When Nangong Yuyi was going to stalk Ye Mulin, Zhan Xinyan''s sullen voice came from behind her.


    "Nangong Yuyi!"


    Hearing this name, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. It turned out to be from the Nangong family, no wonder she was so cheeky!


    According to her knowledge of the Nangong family, the girls of the Nangong family have always liked to rob men, no matter how old or young.


    And Nangong Yuyi heard Zhan Xinyan''s voice, her back suddenly tightened, she seemed to have forgotten something important, what should I do?


    Nangong Yuyi quickly thought of a way to deal with Zhan Xinyan, but she could only watch Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran go further and further away.


    Zhan Xinyan''s heart was full of anger, and she didn''t continue to stare at Ye Mulin.


    "Miss Zhan!"


    Nangong Yuyi raised a flattering smile at Zhan Xinyan, and then explained, "I just saw that you seem to be interested in that son, Miss Zhan, so I approached with a cheeky face, wanting to ask the identity of that son.


    If Miss Zhan doesn''t believe me, I can swear. "


    Nangong Yuyi raised three fingers silently, with a trace of grievance in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhan Xinyan looked suspicious, "Really?"

 Chapter 1639

    Nangong Yuyi nodded, her eyes were filled with mist in the next second, and her voice became more swallowed, "Really, I really do it for you, Miss Zhan."


    Seeing her aggrieved appearance, Zhan Xinyan''s doubts dissipated a lot, "I believe you for now."


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yuyi immediately burst into laughter, "Miss Zhan, you are so nice!"


    "Then let''s go after that son now. You are responsible for finding out his identity." Zhan Xinyan raised her chin and commanded.


    Nangong Yuyi was very upset, but she could only resist and respond, "Okay!"


    However, the next moment she thought that she could get to know the young master first, and she would be overjoyed in her heart.


    It''s a pity that they searched all over the street and couldn''t see Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran again.


    Zhan Xinyan''s face was full of regret.


    Nangong Yuyi''s eyes turned slightly, and she lowered her voice to remind her, "Miss Zhan, Ling Zun is the city lord of Juling Peak. It''s easy to know the identity of that son!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Xinyan''s eyes lit up, "I''ll go back to my father immediately."


    Zhan Xinyan''s figure disappeared at once, and Nangong Yuyi was stunned.


    No, she hasn''t achieved her goal today!


    Nangong Yuyi looked at Zhan Xinyan''s disappearing direction, stomped her feet fiercely, and then chased after him.


    If she can''t complete the task today, Aunt Xiaomei will definitely scold her to death.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran have come to the underground market in Juling City.


    The two had already put on masks, thus preventing most of the astonishing glances.


    At first glance, the underground market is full of stalls, but in fact, everything is orderly, but the crowds can''t see this.


    "Mu Rin, let''s turn around and go back!" Ye Feiran said.


    She mainly wanted to pick up leaks.


    "Okay!" Ye Murin naturally had no opinion, where Ran''er was, he was there.


    Next, Ye Feiran saw some rare medicinal materials and bought them.


    She is only responsible for buying, buying and buying, and Ye Murin is responsible for giving money, making many fellow Daoists envious along the way.


    While walking, Ye Feiran noticed that there was a booth not only lined up in a long queue, but also surrounded by many people watching.


    "Mu Rin, let''s go take a look too."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Mulin protected Ye Feiran in her arms, not letting anyone touch her.


    In the end, Ye Murin protected Ye Feiran and squeezed to the innermost place with the help of the cold air.


    This stall is very simple, an old man with seemingly unfathomable strength, a pill stove, and a wooden sign.


    Not only can the dan furnace not be able to see the grade, but the whole body is rusted, like a waste furnace, and the wooden sign has a line of words - break the seal, you can take the dan furnace!


    With the appearance of Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, the old man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes to look at them, and then closed his eyes again.


    The people in the queue tried to break the seal in an orderly manner, but no one was brave enough to make trouble, just because the old man had directly beat a troublemaker into a serious injury, and it was heard that he had to rest for a month before getting out of bed.


    Unfortunately, all of them failed.


    Ye Feiran looked at the rusty pill stove, and immediately thought of the Shenmo Qin. After thinking about it, she carefully observed the pill stove.


    Even though the Dan furnace was stained with rust, Ye Feiran could vaguely see that its original color should be black.


    Although the Shenmoqin is crimson, the Shenmoxiao is black, so Ye Feiran still vaguely feels that there seems to be some connection between them, otherwise she would not have thought of the Shenmoqin all of a sudden.


    At this moment, the Shenmoqin and Shenmoxiao in her mysterious space vibrated at the same time.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Does this resonate?


    Ye Feiran was puzzled and surprised, but the expression on her face didn''t change.


    She transmitted her voice to Ye Murin, "Mu Rin, have you found anything? Has this pill furnace really been sealed?"


    If this rusty-looking pill furnace is really sealed, is her magic piano also sealed?


    If it is really sealed, why can the Shenmo Qin sometimes be restored to its original state?


    And why didn''t the beauty master Xiao Lingyin tell her?


    For a while, Ye Feiran was full of doubts.


    Ye Mulin stared at the Pill Stove for a while, and then replied by voice transmission, "It doesn''t look like a seal, but like a dead stove."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Dead furnace? Isn''t that just a piece of junk?


    Ye Murin noticed the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, thinking that she might have misunderstood, a smile flashed across her eyes, and she explained it again.


    "Dead furnace, it can also be said that this pill furnace has no soul, that is, furnace spirit."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran knew all about it, so it was!


    At the same time, she also remembered the words of the beauty master Xiao Lingyin.


    Shenmoqin''s qin spirit has been severely damaged, and Shenmoqin needs to be repaired to regenerate its spirit. If this pill furnace in front of me is rebuilt and its spirit is restored, it will come back to life!


    Since Shenmoqin and Shenmoxiao resonated with this pill furnace, Ye Feiran naturally planned to get it, but she didn''t know how to get it?


    After all, this pill furnace has no seal at all, and people from all over the continent try to break the seal, but there is no result.


    Are you going to grab it?


    "Mu Rin, I want this pill furnace, what can you do?"


    Ye Mulin glanced at the old man, "I''ll grab it for you."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This method is really simple and straightforward!


    Ye Feiran glanced at the old man, the strength of the old man seemed unfathomable, but she naturally believed that her own man was more powerful.


    "Okay, then let''s go! After the underground market is over, we will follow the old man to rob."


    When Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran left, the old man opened his eyes and glanced at them again, a look of regret flashed across his eyes very quickly.


    Why didn''t these two little dolls line up to try to break the seal of the Dan furnace?


    Maybe one of them can break the seal of the pill furnace.


    The old man took a deep look at the backs of Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, and closed his eyes again to rest.


    After visiting the entire underground market, Ye Feiran bought a lot of rare medicinal herbs, which can be said to be quite rewarding.


    When I found out that today was the last day of the underground market, Ye Feiran immediately sent a message to her friends, asking them to come and find out.


    Immediately afterwards, the two went to a restaurant near the exit of the underground market, and chose an elegant room where they could see the exit of the underground market at a glance.


    Ye Mulin ordered the restaurant''s signature dish, and then ordered Heimu Heisha to go to the underground market to stare at the old man, and ordered Liu Shui to stare at the exit of the underground market from the window.


    When it was almost dark, the figure of the old man appeared at the exit of the underground market.


    After receiving the news, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran looked at each other, and doubts appeared in their eyes.


    The underground market is not over yet, why did the old man leave early?


    Did the old man discover their people?


    Without further ado, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran immediately left the restaurant and followed the old man.


    Then, they discovered that more than two of them were following the old man.


    good guy!


    It turns out that there are still many people eyeing the rusted Dan furnace.


    The old man naturally knew that someone was following him, but he didn''t care at all, so he could do whatever he had to do.


    Heimu has been in the forefront of the wind, he noticed the abnormality of the old man, and immediately reported to Ye Mulin.


    "Master, the old man seems to be looking for someone."


    Find someone?


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran were puzzled, who is the old man looking for?


    Dark moon and high night.


    The old man beat away the people who were following one after another, and Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran finally showed up.


    Seeing Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, the old man''s eyes flashed very quickly.


    He stroked his beard and asked, "Are you also here to grab the pill furnace?"

 Chapter 1640

    Ye Mulin didn''t speak, but Ye Feiran nodded honestly, "Yes, I think I have a relationship with Pill Furnace."


    "Haha..." The old man chuckled softly, "Little girl, you are being honest, but why didn''t you line up today to try to break the seal of the pill furnace?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin, and Ye Murin said expressionlessly, "No one on the mainland can break the seal of the pill furnace."


    The old man raised his eyebrows, "Why?"


    "Senior, because the pill furnace is not sealed." Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the old man was slightly taken aback, and then retorted, "How is this possible?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t explain, but just repeated, "Pill furnace is really not sealed."


    The old man looked at Ye Mulin, then Ye Feiran, and when he thought of those who tried to break the seal of the pill furnace, he seemed not so sure in his heart.


    Is this pill furnace really not sealed?


    The next moment, he thought of something, and his eyes flashed with light, "Little baby, you are planning to rob the pill furnace, is there any way to restore the pill furnace to its original state?"


    "Try to know."


    Ye Feiran is also true. After all, who knows if the pill furnace will return to its original state from time to time like the magic piano.


    Hearing this, the old man knew that Ye Feiran was unwilling to say it.


    "Little girl, tell the old man, and the old man will give you a try on the pill furnace immediately."


    Ye Fei Ran''s lips curled slightly, "Senior, I didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t know until I tried it."


    What she wants to try most is to play the Shenmo Qin or the Shenmo Xiao to see if they resonate, can the pill furnace be restored to its original state for a short time?


    If it doesn''t work, try to input spiritual power into the pill furnace. If it doesn''t work, try to use the pill furnace to make pills directly.


    "If you don''t tell me, the old man will not give you the pill furnace." The old man turned into an old urchin at once.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "If that''s the case, then we will offend the seniors."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Mulin had already attacked the old man.


    The old man no longer hides the strength of the peak of Mahayana, but he was captured by Ye Mulin with one move.


    Ye Feiran immediately applauded, not concealing the adoration in her eyes.


    Her lord Emperor Zun is really amazing!


    Ye Feiran''s adoring eyes instantly made Ye Murin satisfied, such a Ran''er is really rare.


    Old man: "..."


    Where is this little boy sacred, and why is his strength so strong?


    With one move, he was caught by someone with one move. The most important thing is that this person''s bone age is still so young.


    I really lost my face today!


    Fortunately, it was night, and there was no other person around.


    Ye Feiran walked in front of the old man and said with a smile, "Senior, please take out the pill furnace and give it to me to try! Otherwise, we will be offended again."


    "Humph!" The old man hummed softly, but still agreed.


    "Okay, okay, little boy, let me go first."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin let go of the old man at once.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then jokingly said, "You are not afraid of the old man running away."


    "Just run and catch it back." Ye Murin said.


    Old man: "..."


    Alas, I can''t think of being so aggrieved and sad at such an age!


    The old man took out the pill stove, and Ye Feiran put away the pill stove after bowing.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s operation, the old man was a little confused, "No, little girl, why did you put away the pill furnace? Don''t you want to try it?"


    "Yes, I have to try to find out, but the way to try is my secret." Ye Feiran said innocently.


    Old man: "..."


    Why does he feel like he''s been tricked?


    "Senior, don''t worry, if I try it and the pill furnace doesn''t respond, I will give it back to you." Ye Feiran said.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s extremely serious expression, the old man didn''t know whether he should believe it or not.


    But in the end, the old man could only agree, there was no way to disagree, the Dan furnace was put away by the little girl, and the little boy was much stronger than him.


    What''s more, he also hoped in his heart that one of them could make the pill furnace respond.


    Immediately afterwards, the three went to Guiyun Pavilion in Juling City.


    Return to Yunya Chamber.


    Ye Mulin and the old man sat opposite each other, of course there was a table of delicious food between them.


    At this time, the old man also guessed Ye Mulin''s identity.


    It is said that the emperor''s strength of Xie Yun Palace is unfathomable, and it is indeed unfathomable after a dozen today.


    Even though Ye Mulin was staring at him, the old man did not feel uncomfortable at all, enjoying the delicious food happily.


    As for Ye Feiran, she went to Guiyun Yaxiang''s dark room, and then went to the mysterious space.


    As soon as she entered the mysterious space, she saw a vibrating picture.


    The Shenmo Qin is vibrating, the Shenmo Xiao is vibrating, and the pill furnace is also vibrating.


    Uh... isn''t the resonance a little too intense?


    It''s just, so intense, why hasn''t the rust on the Shenmo Qin and Dan furnace changed at all?


    Ye Feiran walked in front of the pill stove, and they stopped shaking, but Shenmoqin and Shenmoxiao didn''t leave either, and seemed to be staring at the side.


    Ye Feiran reached out and grabbed the Shenmo Xiao and played a tune.


    The magic piano and the pill furnace vibrated at the same time, which was a resonant reaction, but there were no other reactions.


    After the song was over, Ye Feiran was not discouraged, and then played a song with the magic piano, but there was only a resonant response.


    Next, Ye Feiran tried the second method, reaching out and covering the pill stove, and then input spiritual power into the pill stove.


    It''s a pity that even if her spiritual power sank into the sea, the pill furnace didn''t respond in the slightest.


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly. Could it be that the spiritual power input was not enough?


    Since then, Ye Feiran continued to input spiritual power into the pill furnace, but she consumed most of the spiritual power in her dantian, and the pill furnace still did not respond.


    "It seems that spiritual power is useless." Ye Feiran murmured softly, and then stopped inputting spiritual power into the pill furnace.


    Immediately afterwards, she quickly recovered her spiritual power, and then prepared the medicinal materials for alchemy.


    Although the rusty pill furnace in front of her might not be of ordinary quality, Ye Feiran still decided to refine the simplest first-grade spiritual power pill.


    When she sacrificed the pill fire, the pill furnace changed, and the rust on her body began to disappear at the speed of the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s face was astonished, and it turned out to be back to its original state when she was concocting alchemy.


    This situation is similar to that of the Shenmo Qin. It seems that the pill furnace can be restored to its original state as long as it is repaired.


    Next, Ye Feiran was pleasantly surprised to find that the time for refining the first-grade Lingli Pill was shortened, and there were nine finished products in one furnace, and all of them were of the highest quality.


    Looking at the round and full medicinal pills in the pill stove, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but whisper, "Tsk, this pill stove really isn''t of ordinary quality, I don''t know what grade it is?"


    Thinking that the Shenmo Qin was the first qin, Ye Feiran couldn''t help guessing, could this pill furnace be the first one?


    When Ye Feiran took out the nine first-grade top-grade spiritual power pills, the pill furnace returned to its rusty appearance in the blink of an eye, and the speed was astonishing.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Next, Ye Feiran continued to concoct alchemy, this time refining the second-grade spiritual power pill.


    The changes in the pill furnace are the same, and the quantity and quality of the medicinal pills refined are also the same.


    After the third alchemy was over, Ye Feiran knew what she had in mind, and after cleaning up, she left the mysterious space.


    Hearing the footsteps, Ye Mulin and the old man both looked at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Mulin knew the result when she saw Ye Feiran smiling.


    The old man asked directly, "Little girl, what was the result of the trial?"


    "The result is good, I can try it on the spot for you to see." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but jokingly said, "How can I let the old man see it now? Isn''t it your secret?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Sure enough, the old urchin!


    "I have tried many methods, but this method is not a secret."


    "So that''s the case, what''s the solution?" The old man looked curious.


    Ye Feiran sat down beside Ye Murin, "Use the pill furnace directly to make pills."


    "What?" The old man was so excited that he stood up all of a sudden, "What did you say? Use the pill furnace directly to make pills, and the seal of the pill furnace will be broken?"

 Chapter 1641

    Seeing the old man so excited, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and then reminded, "Senior, the pill furnace is really not sealed, I have confirmed it."


    Hearing this, the old man''s excited mood suddenly calmed down a lot, "Is there really no seal?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded.


    The old man frowned, no longer bothered about this, and confirmed, "Little girl, can that pill furnace really be used for pill refining?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded again.


    This time the old man frowned directly, "But the old man has also tried to use it to concoct alchemy, but there is no response."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin looked at each other, feeling a little excited.


    Does this prove that she is really a destined person from Danlu? Otherwise, how could she use it for alchemy, and the alchemy furnace would return to its original state.


    The old man didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, and looked at her suspiciously. "Little girl, shouldn''t you fool the old man to get the pill furnace?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly had black lines all over her head, "Senior, do I look like such a person?"


    The old man nodded solemnly, "Like!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this time, the shopkeeper of Guiyun Pavilion personally brought people to remove the leftovers from the table, and then served a table of new dishes, all of which Ye Feiran liked to eat.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran, who had been a little depressed, suddenly became happy.


    "Senior, when I''m full, I''ll show you the alchemy."


    "Okay!" The old man responded readily, and he could afford to wait for a meal.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feiran made alchemy directly in Guiyun Yaxiang to show the old man.


    When the old man saw that the Pill Stove was still rusted, his face darkened, "Little girl, this Pill Stove hasn''t changed at all, and you said that you are not fooling the old man."


    Ye Feiran smiled, "Senior, don''t worry, you''ll know what''s going on when I start alchemy."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s smile, the old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "Okay, okay, the old man will believe you again for the time being. If the pill furnace still hasn''t changed, don''t blame the old man for taking the pill furnace back."


    Soon, Ye Feiran began to concoct pills, and this time she was concocting fourth-grade spiritual power pills.


    Seeing the medicinal materials, the old man couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Feiran, this little girl could not have imagined that she was already a fourth-grade alchemist at such a young age.


    Sacrifice the pill fire, put in the medicinal herbs... The pill stove changed in the next moment, and the rust on the whole body disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes widened all of a sudden, the pill furnace has really changed, and the little girl didn''t fool him.


    For a while, a happy smile appeared on the face of the old man, and his expression was an undisguised excitement.


    This rusted Dan furnace is finally not a waste furnace!


    Ye Feiran was concentrating on refining the elixir, while the old man and Ye Mulin observed the reverted elixir furnace.


    I saw that the whole body of the Dan furnace was black, and the furnace was engraved with retro patterns, which looked a little mysterious.


    When he smelled Danxiang, the old man was surprised again.


    The ultimate spirit pill!


    I don''t know if this is the effect of the Dan furnace, or the ability of the little girl?


    When he saw nine round and full pills lying quietly in the pill furnace, he felt even more excited.


    "Nine!"


    "Senior, I have been able to refine high-quality medicinal pills before, so I am not sure if it is the effect of the pill furnace, but it is really thanks to this pill furnace that I can refine as many as nine pills at a time." Ye Feiran told the truth road.


    Hearing this, the old man looked at the pill furnace and then at Ye Feiran, "No matter what, this pill furnace is not of ordinary quality.


    Little girl, this old man is what he says, this pill furnace belongs to you, but before giving it to you, this old man wants to use it to refine a pill. "


    "Uh...Senior, I''m afraid this is..."


    As a result, before Ye Feiran finished speaking, the old man quickly filled the pills in the pill furnace.


    Just seeing the rust-stained appearance of the pill furnace in an instant, the pill in his hand almost fell.


    "This, this... what''s going on? How did it get back to its rusty appearance?"


    Ye Feiran shrugged and spread her hands, "Senior, this is the current situation of this pill furnace."


    Old man: "..."


    Was he happy for nothing?


    It took the old man a while to accept this fact, but he still insisted on concocting alchemy once.


    As a result, the Pill Furnace did not respond.


    This moment hit the old man again!


    He silently took back the pill fire and the medicinal materials, and said confidently, "This pill stove is definitely bullying the old man, and it doesn''t respect the old at all."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran almost couldn''t help laughing, and Ye Mulin couldn''t help laughing.


    It has been shown again and again that this old man is definitely an old urchin!


    "Senior is right, this pill furnace doesn''t respect the old at all."


    Hearing Ye Feiran agreeing with her, the old man''s depressed mood suddenly improved a lot, and when he thought that the Pill Stove was no longer a waste furnace, the remaining depression in his heart disappeared.


    He raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran, stroked his beard and said, "Little girl, it seems that only when you concoct alchemy can the alchemy furnace be restored to its original state, which also shows that you really have a relationship with it.


    If so, then you take it away! Stay with me anyway, it will always be a waste furnace. "


    Some things in the world are just like that, just look at fate.


    Ye Feiran was not pretentious, and immediately thanked, "Thank you, senior."


    Then, when her consciousness moved, she put away the pill furnace, and the old man was speechless for a while.


    "Little girl, the pill furnace is given to you, so can the medicinal pills you make with this pill furnace be given to the old man?"


    The old man intends to take it back and study what is different. Maybe using other pill furnaces can also increase the number of pills.


    "sure."


    Ye Feiran gave the old man all the medicinal pills refined four times.


    The old man got the elixir, and before Ye Feiran could thank him, he had already left the window.


    Ye Feiran looked at the direction in which the old man disappeared, with a helpless expression on her face, "I originally planned to give the senior an emperor''s blood fruit."


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, the old man turned back.


    "Where is the Emperor''s Blood Fruit?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The old man got the emperor''s blood fruit, and immediately squinted his eyes, "Little girl, exchange a waste furnace for an emperor''s blood fruit, the old man is not at a loss, you don''t have to think about repaying the old man, we are destined to see you again."


    His current cultivation base is at the peak of Mahayana. As long as the seal of Ascending Immortal Land is unlocked, this Emperor Blood Fruit will be too useful to him.


    This time, the old man really left!


    Ye Feiran retracted her gaze and looked up at the man beside her, "Mu Rin, do you really not know the identity of the senior?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Murin shook his head, "However, I will investigate as soon as possible."


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Heimu reached out and knocked on the door, "Master, this subordinate has something important to report."


    "Enter!"


    After Heimu pushed the door in, he cupped his hands and said respectfully, "Master, my subordinates found out that a vision had appeared in the Fairy Lake on Juling Peak a month ago, and Zhan Ruquan, who happened to pass by, got a hundred keys.


    Five days ago, a palace appeared at the bottom of Fairy Lake, and the hundred keys were the keys to the palace. The people who poured into Juling City are all here for the keys. "


    Zhan Ruquan is the city lord of Juling City and the father of Zhan Xinyan.


    Ye Murin nodded, and then asked Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, do you want to go for a ride?"


    "I''ve come here, of course I''m going to make a breakthrough." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Mulin ordered, "Heimu, take the token of this deity and go get twenty keys and come back."


    "Yes!"


    When Heimu led the order to the City Lord''s Mansion, he was not in a generally excited mood.


    Twenty keys, these dark guards also have a chance!


    The master is really kind to their subordinates!


    Return to Yunya Chamber.


    Ye Feiran took out the rusty pill stove to study, and finally saw four small characters at the bottom of the pill stove.


    "God and Demon Pill Furnace!"


    "Mu Rin, this is the magic pill furnace!"


    No wonder she has a fate, it must be because she has the Shenmo Qin and Shenmo Xiao.


    Ye Mulin was also very happy, "Ran''er''s luck is really against the sky, and my husband is envious."


    Ye Feiran glanced at him, then lightly stroked her chin, "I don''t know how to make the Shenmo Qin and Shenmo Dan furnace repair the artifact spirit as soon as possible?"


    She felt that there must be unexpected surprises when she rebuilt the magic piano and the magic pill furnace.

 Chapter 1642

    Ye Mulin glanced at the rusty pill furnace, "It''s well known that if you want to cultivate a spirit tool to create a spirit, put them in the place with the strongest spiritual power."


    As for re-refining, he thinks that no one on this continent can refine an identical Shenmo Qin and a Shenmo Pill Stove.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran became thoughtful.


    After a while, she said, "Mu Rin, you said that I often use the magic pill furnace for alchemy, and often play the magic piano, will their artifact spirits be repaired faster?"


    Ye Mulin''s beautiful eyebrows raised slightly, "Ran''er can try it."


    Anyway, Ran''er''s mysterious space is a time cheater, you can play one song outside, and you can play three songs in the mysterious space.


    If you try it, even if it doesn''t work, it will have an effect on raising the Kagura level.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two went back to the inn where they settled down.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    As soon as Heimu arrived, he showed the unique Emperor Zun token of Xieyun Palace.


    When Zhan Ruquan saw the Emperor Zun token, he immediately shrugged, "I don''t know how many keys you need?"


    Kuroki stretched out two fingers, "Twenty!"


    Zhan Ruquan: "!!!"


    Twenty! ?


    Did he hear it right?


    Kuroki understood the meaning of his expression and repeated it blankly, "Twenty!"


    Zhan Ruquan swallowed and digested this fact with great difficulty.


    In fact, he already had a plan for these 100 keys. He planned to give ten keys to Xieyun Palace, but he never thought that Emperor Zun wanted twenty keys.


    Seeing the Emperor Zun token of Xieyun Palace is like seeing the Emperor Zun, he dare not give it!


    Otherwise, let alone him, the entire Zhan family might not see the sun tomorrow.


    In this way, he can only give up some interests. Compared with interests, life is naturally more important.


    Zhan Ruquan painfully gave Heimu twenty keys, and then made a cheeky request.


    "Master Heimu, can Zhan make a small request?"


    Kuroki raised his eyebrows, "What kind of petty request are you talking about first?"


    Zhan Ruquan rubbed his hands together with a flattering smile on his face, "I hope Zhan''s three children can walk with you Xieyun Palace."


    black wood:"¡­¡­"


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know that the woman in the market today who can''t see her master is Zhan Ruquan''s daughter Zhan Xinyan.


    He only agreed to Zhan Ruquan''s small request because he was too old.


    "Sorry, City Lord Zhan, Emperor Zun said that this trip to Fairy Lake, everyone is acting alone."


    Zhan Ruquan: "..."


    He knew that Heimu was talking nonsense as soon as he heard it, but he didn''t dare to question it at all.


    "Then Mr. Heimu, can they follow you? Zhan can give you another key." The smile on Zhan Ruquan''s face was beyond flattering.


    The corner of Heimu''s mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, and then he smiled but said, "Does City Lord Zhan think my Heimu''s life is too long?"


    "Haha..." Zhan Ruquan smiled awkwardly, "In this way, Lord Heimu will not be embarrassed."


    "Thank you City Lord Zhan for raising your hand." Heimu''s face was expressionless, "If there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    Zhan Ruquan looked at the back of Heimu leaving, the flattering smile on his face suddenly turned cold, and he walked around with his hands on his back.


    After a while, he ordered the three children to go to his study immediately.


    As soon as Zhan Xinyan and her two brothers came to the study, Zhan Ruquan immediately said, "Xie Yun Palace just came and took twenty keys."


    "Twenty keys, why don''t they grab them?" Zhan Xinyan said subconsciously.


    Her two older brothers Zhan Xinquan and Zhan Xinlong also looked dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Zhan Ruquan looked around subconsciously, and at the same time his consciousness also probed around.


    After confirming that he was the only one, he warned the three children with a black face, "Don''t talk nonsense in the future. If the people of Xieyun Palace hear it, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Hearing this, the faces of the three Zhan Xinyan brothers and sisters suddenly changed. They were scared at first, but then they were confident.


    It''s good that Xieyun Palace is the first top power in the mainland, but it is really too much for them to take away twenty keys at once.


    God knows, if these twenty keys are given to other people, I don''t know how much benefit it will bring to their Zhan family.


    However, in the face of Zhan Ruquan''s father''s still serious face, the three siblings had to admit their mistakes.


    "Father, we knew we were wrong."


    Hearing this, Zhan Ruquan''s face softened, "It''s not an example."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhan Ruquan began to instruct him to go to the Fairy Lake.


    "Xieyun Palace has taken away 20 keys in total. When you see people in Xieyun Palace, you must find a way to follow them and take the keys of our Zhan family in vain. They can''t die without saving them."


    "Father, we know."


    At this moment, the three brothers and sisters Zhan Xinyan responded immediately, and most of the world did not die.


    After Zhan Xinquan and Zhan Xinlong left, Zhan Xinyan flushed when she thought of the son she met during the day, and then acted like a spoiled child with Zhan Ruquan.


    "Father, can I give my daughter a key?"


    Seeing her shy daughter, Zhan Ruquan asked pretending to be puzzled, "Who is Yan''er giving the key to?"


    Hearing this, the blush on Zhan Xinyan''s face became even thicker, "Father, will you give it to me?"


    "Give, give!" Zhan Ruquan has always been responsive to Zhan Xinyan, the only jewel in the palm of his hand.


    As for which stinky boy his daughter would give, he would know by secretly investigating.


    Zhan Xinyan was so happy when she got the key, she even began to imagine that if she gave the key to the young master, he would definitely abandon the woman beside him.


    On the other hand, after Fengyun Team 3 and Wen Tianxin came back to the inn, they learned that they had obtained the keys to the Fairy Lake Palace, and everyone was very excited.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, following Deputy Instructor Ye really has meat to eat! If it hadn''t been for Deputy Instructor Ye, we wouldn''t know if we would be able to get the key?" Han Xize couldn''t help but tut.


    "Han egg, you are wrong, it should be said that there is meat to eat with Xiaoye." Mu Ge immediately retorted.


    Jiang Yinghan glanced at Han Xize with disgust, "That is, if there is no small leaf, will Emperor Zun be the assistant tutor of our third team?"


    "No." Mu Ge said in unison.


    "So without Xiao Ye, we would not have Deputy Instructor Ye, and we would not be able to get the key easily." Jiang Yinghan continued.


    "That''s right!" Mu Ge said in unison.


    Han Xize: "..."


    Why hasn''t he learned his lesson, see more and say less.


    "Hmph, you will only bully me."


    "You just know?" Jiang Yinghan looked at Han Xize like a fool.


    Han Xize: "..."


    Can they still play happily?


    Ye Feiran didn''t know that Han Xize was bullied again, so she sent the key over in person.


    After getting the key, Wen Tianxin immediately thanked, "Fei Ran, thank you for the key."


    "Don''t thank me, this key was brought back by Lord Emperor Zun." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Wen Tianxin shook his head, "No, I have to thank you. Without you, how could Emperor Zun give me the key."


    At the end, Wen Tianxin gave Ye Feiran an ambiguous look.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This seems to be the truth, she is speechless.


    When Yun Chen and the others looked at them with ambiguous eyes, Ye Feiran immediately changed the subject.


    "Cough cough... Lord Emperor Zun said that he will leave for Fairy Lake early in the morning, and you will be ready tonight."


    "it is good!"


    The next day, Ye Feiran and her group set off for Fairy Lake in Juling Peak early in the morning.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin both learned the lessons of yesterday, Ye Feiran resumed the dress of the elegant son, while Ye Murin wore a hideous mask.


    When they came to the foot of Juling Peak, Ye Feiran saw Zhan Xinyan at a glance.


    Zhan Xinyan is looking forward to it, as if waiting for someone.


    When Zhan Xinyan saw Ye Feiran and Ye Murin, Liu Mei frowned.


    Where did these two seem to have met?


    Ye Feiran met Zhan Xinyan''s gaze, and a wicked smile suddenly appeared on her face.

 Chapter 1643

    A delicate and picturesque young man suddenly smiled evilly at him, Zhan Xinyan''s heart beat faster uncontrollably, and a blush quickly appeared on her face.


    Why did this young man suddenly smile at her? Could it be... love at first sight for her?


    This guess made Zhan Xinyan feel shy in public.


    She glanced at Ye Feiran quickly, and then lowered her eyes quickly.


    It''s embarrassing that such a handsome young man fell in love with her at first sight.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is this the rhythm of seeing one love one?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mulin finally glanced at Zhan Xinyan.


    This is the look in the eyes of a rival!


    Immediately afterwards, he directly reached out to block Ye Feiran''s sight, "What is Ran''er looking at?"


    Hearing this familiar tone, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, and looked at it from top to bottom.


    "I''m looking at Lemonade!"


    Ye Mulin: "???"


    Lemonade?


    What''s the meaning?


    Does Ran''er like lemon essence?


    "Okay, I''ll find you a mature lemon tree."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Lord Emperor Zun''s tone should not be too natural, she obviously didn''t mean it that way.


    "Then I thank you."


    "There''s no need to thank us, Ran''er wait, I''ll find lemon essence for you soon."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t want to talk to the foolish man for the time being.


    After Ye Feiran and her party passed by, Zhan Xinyan still looked shy, she felt that the handsome boy was staring at her all the time.


    After a while, she hadn''t waited for Young Master Pian Pian to come over to talk to her.


    No, what about the handsome boy?


    Zhan Xinyan looked around subconsciously, but she didn''t see a single shadow.


    So, she immediately asked someone for consultation, learned that Ye Feiran and her party had gone up the mountain, and hurriedly chased after them.


    Seeing this, Zhan Xinquan and Zhan Xinlong quickly stopped her.


    "Sister, where are you going?"


    "Have you forgotten your father''s advice? He asked us to wait here for the people from Xieyun Palace?"


    Zhan Xinquan and Zhan Xinlong spoke in tandem.


    Zhan Xinyan looked anxious, "eldest brother, second brother, I have something important."


    Hearing this, Zhan Xinquan suddenly became serious, "No matter how anxious things are, they can''t compare to what my father told me."


    Zhan Xinyan''s eldest brother, who was more frightened, had to follow back unwillingly.


    She turned back three steps at a time, and could only pray silently in her heart that she would meet that graceful young man again during her trip to the Fairy Lake Palace.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran and her group entered the boundary of Juling Peak and went straight to Fairy Lake.


    "Mu Rin, can we start exploring the palace at the bottom of Fairy Lake?" Ye Feiran couldn''t help asking.


    I just met Zhan Xinyan. She thought she could start exploring, but she didn''t meet anyone else who held the key along the way.


    Ye Mulin lowered her head and looked at Ye Feiran tenderly, "I believe that Ran''er''s luck is against the sky. As long as you are the first to open the door with the key, the door of the palace will definitely be opened."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Master Emperor, are you joking?"


    "No, I''m serious." Ye Murin''s originally gentle eyes became serious.


    Ye Feiran was speechless and looked up at the sky, so she could only comfort herself silently. It is also beneficial to arrive at Fairy Lake in advance, and it can occupy the best position.


    On the way, Ye Feiran and the others also paid attention to the environment of Juling Peak, picked a lot of medicinal herbs along the way, and even stopped to roast meat.


    Before night fell, they finally came to Fairy Lake.


    At a glance, everyone understood why it was called Fairy Lake, just because the lake looked like a woman.


    Standing on the edge of the lake and looking into the water, everyone clearly saw a palace.


    Ye Feiran looked up at Ye Murin, "Going to the lake now?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Murin nodded, "I''ll go down with you."


    "it is good!"


    As a result, when the two of them were about to go down to the lake, a golden light suddenly burst out from the position of the palace at the bottom of the lake, piercing the sky.

 Chapter 1644

    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran and her party were all excited.


    "Heaven and Earth Vision!"


    "The door of the palace must be opened."


    "It''s great, it''s better to arrive early and late than just right."


    "Wrong, this must be thanks to Xiao Ye Ye''s anti-sky luck!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No, why does this involve her luck again?


    Ye Feiran glanced at the excited friends and said helplessly, "It''s just a coincidence."


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing their smiles, Ye Feiran didn''t bother to argue with them, but carefully looked at the situation of the palace in the lake.


    At the same time, many people noticed the vision of heaven and earth on Juling Peak, and then rushed to Juling Peak at the fastest speed.


    Zhan Ruquan naturally noticed it too, his face changed suddenly, haven''t all the keys in his hand been given out?


    However, everyone guessed that it was the vision of heaven and earth opened by the Fairy Lake Palace, so they went directly to Zhan Ruquan to change the key.


    All of a sudden, one thing after another robbing the keys happened in Juling City and on the way to Juling Peak.


    At the foot of Juling Peak.


    As soon as Zhan Xinyan saw the vision of heaven and earth, she couldn''t help but blame her two brothers.


    "Big brother, second brother, look, the Fairy Lake Palace is about to open, you shouldn''t have stopped me from chasing that group just now."


    Hearing that, Zhan Xinquan and Zhan Xinlong both regretted a little in their hearts, but thinking of their father''s advice, that little regret disappeared.


    "Okay, now we just need to wait for the people from Xieyun Palace and follow them as soon as we see them."


    On the other side, Ye Mulin had already looked at the palace under Fairy Lake, and he reached out and snapped his fingers.


    Heimu Liushui and other ten dark guards from the Evil Cloud Palace appeared from the shadows.


    Of the twenty keys, the Dark Guard of Xieyun Palace accounted for half of them.


    "master!"


    "Go down and explore the way first." Ye Murin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Just as Kuroki and the others were about to go down to the lake, a step appeared in everyone''s sight at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Hey, there are steps!"


    "Great, the appearance of the stairs is more proof that the door of the palace can be opened."


    However, even so, Ye Mulin insisted on letting Heimu and the others go to the lake first.


    Soon, the black wood group came to the front of the palace at the bottom of the lake, and everyone opened the door with the key and entered the palace smoothly.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin and his party went down to the lake.


    After Yun Chen and the others successfully entered the palace, Ye Murin said, "Ran''er, you must wait for me after you enter."


    "it is good!"


    As a result, as soon as Ye Feiran entered the palace, the person was sent away by the teleportation array that appeared out of nowhere.


    "Little Leaf!"


    Yun Chen and the others could only watch Ye Feiran being teleported away.


    As soon as Ye Mulin entered the palace, she did not see Ye Feiran''s figure, and her expression suddenly changed.


    "What about Ran''er?"


    "Little Leaf was teleported away by the teleportation array." Jiang Yinghan replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s beautiful eyebrows suddenly frowned, "Be careful yourself, I''ll go find Ran''er."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Chen and the others agreed, but in fact they discussed it and went directly to find Ye Feiran.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran was teleported to the forbidden area of ??the palace.


    As soon as she landed on her feet, she immediately smelled the fragrance of other shore flowers.


    When she could see clearly in her eyes, she could see the other shore flowers all over the mountains and plains at a glance.


    Ye Feiran blinked, subconsciously thinking of the past candles.


    Could it be that this palace has something to do with the candles of the past?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately moved her consciousness, and the other side flower appeared in front of her eyes.


    The other side of the flower was stunned for a moment, and when she saw the situation around her clearly, she immediately transformed into a human form.


    It glanced at Ye Feiran, then closed his eyes and opened his hands, and a black air spread from it.


    The next moment, wherever the black energy went, those other flowers all turned into a little red energy and flew towards the other side.


    Seeing this magical scene, Ye Feiran''s heartbeat began to accelerate uncontrollably.


    Is this really related to the candles of the past?

 Chapter 1645

    A quarter of an hour later, the little bit of red energy transformed by the flowers of the other side was all absorbed by the flowers of the other side.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Ye Feiran felt that the breath of the other shore flower seemed to be a little stronger than before.


    When the other side of the flower opened her eyes, Ye Feiran walked in front of it and asked, "Huahua, is there the scent of candles in the past?"


    "Yeah!" The other side of the flower nodded, "There is indeed a scent of candles in the past."


    Otherwise, it will not absorb the energy of the other side flower that is all over the mountains and plains without saying a word.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran became excited again, "Let''s go and see."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s anxious look, Bi''an Hua couldn''t help but smiled and reminded, "Little master, although there is a trace of the old candle here, I can be sure that my brother is not here."


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, only to realize that the brother in Huakou on the other side was a candlestick, and her excited mood calmed down a little.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t dare to think that I can find the candlestick so easily, but as long as there is a clue of the candlestick, I am very satisfied."


    For Ye Feiran, the little master''s mentality, the other side of the flower is very much appreciated.


    "Okay, then let''s go, my little master." Biganhua stretched out her hand on Ye Feiran''s shoulder as she spoke.


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    At the end of the forbidden area is a cave.


    As soon as Ye Feiran and the other side of the flower entered the cave, the originally dark cave immediately lit up.


    At the same time, the flickering flame, the red candle in the shape of the other shore flower, and the pitch-black candlestick came into Ye Feiran''s sight.


    However, just at a glance, Ye Feiran knew that this was a fake candle from the past.


    The other side of the flower saw the mystery of this fake at a glance, and said happily, "Little master, this fake has the breath of a brother."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s figure flashed, and people had come to the front of the fake, and then carefully felt every inch of it, and finally focused on the dark candlestick.


    Ye Feiran pointed to a dark place, "Huahua, it''s different here."


    The other side of the flower also felt it carefully, "Well, here should be the fragments of my brother.


    Little master, you knock it down. "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This is a bit difficult!


    "Is there no other way?"


    She was worried that it would be broken accidentally.


    "No." The other side of the flower shook her head.


    Next, Ye Feiran carefully smashed the fake.


    Although this is a fake, the materials used for refining are very good, so it took Ye Feiran an hour to knock out the fingernail-sized candlestick fragment.


    Ye Feiran wiped the sweat from her forehead and immediately took out the box she won from Ming Shu.


    As soon as she opened the box, the fingernail-sized pieces of the candlestick flew into the box, and in the blink of an eye, they merged with the same fingernail-sized pieces of the candlestick in the box.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    And this operation! ?


    The other side of the flower''s eyes flashed slightly. Did my brother suffer a serious injury?


    When she came back to her senses, Ye Feiran also remembered her previous guess.


    "Huahua, shouldn''t all the candlesticks be broken, do I need to collect the pieces?"


    The other side of the flower looked at Ye Feiran sympathetically, "This... it''s possible."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She really is a crow mouth!


    At the same time, she also instantly felt that she had a long way to go!


    Ye Feiran picked up the pieces of the candlestick that had been put together in the box, and looked closely as if they had not broken!


    Looking at the fragments of the candlestick, the whole flower is a little sad, brother, this is too miserable!


    At the same time, it also hopes that such a miserable brother can quickly accept Ye Feiran as the little master, instead of letting it find a way to win it.


    Ye Feiran just took a closer look and put away the fragments of the candlestick.


    "Huahua, it''s not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go!"


    "it is good!"


    The other side flower took Ye Feiran away from the forbidden area, and went back to the mysterious space to continue cultivating its purple lotus.


    Ye Feiran, who got the fragments of the candlestick, chose a random direction and began to explore the palace.

 Chapter 1646

    Soon, Ye Feiran came to a dormitory, and she knew at a glance that it was a woman''s dormitory.


    The palace of Fairy Lake, so the owner of this palace is a woman.


    Ye Feiran looked at the dormitory carefully, and her eyes finally stopped on those beautiful and colorful clothes.


    Although the other side of the flower has returned to the mysterious space to cultivate the purple lotus, she also takes a look at the situation outside from time to time.


    Therefore, it also saw those beautiful clothes, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and his tone was excited, "Little master, let me go out and have a look."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, no woman dislikes beautiful clothes.


    So, when her consciousness moved, the other side flower appeared in front of her eyes.


    The claws of the other side of the flower suddenly fell on the clothes, and picked up a red dress.


    "Little master, this dress is new and has not been worn."


    Ye Feiran glanced at it and nodded lightly, "Yes."


    Ye Feiran''s reaction was too calm, causing Bi''anhua to give her a deep look.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s puzzled look, the other side of Hualiu raised her eyebrows slightly, "Little master, can''t you see what kind of clothes this is?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the clothes again.


    Her eyesight is good, but forgive her that she really can''t see anything special about this dress besides being beautiful.


    "can not tell."


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    It looked at Ye Feiran and the dresses, and realized it.


    In addition to being beautiful, these dresses can''t really be seen if you don''t know a lot about cassocks.


    And its little master doesn''t seem to have a decent robe, no, the little master seems to have a silkworm robe.


    But her celestial silkworm clothes don''t seem to have much defensive ability other than being warm in winter and cool in summer.


    As a result, the other side of the flower did not intend to sell off, and said directly, "Little master, these are all vestments. The azure vest has the strongest defensive ability. I guess it should be able to resist a blow from a Mahayana monk."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    What?


    Resist the Mahayana monk''s blow!


    It turns out that there are dresses with such a strong defense capability on this continent!


    Ahem... This is not a garment, this is a defensive spiritual tool, referred to as a vestment.


    At the same time, the other side of the flower suddenly thought of a question.


    The azure vest can withstand a blow from the Mahayana monks. The owner of this palace feels that it may not be a person from the Senluo Continent.


    In this way, the fragments of my brother may not only be scattered on the Senluo Continent, this...


    For a while, the other side of the flower felt a little heavy. On the one hand, it felt that the elder brother was too pitiful, and on the other hand, the little master was too pitiful.


    Ye Feiran didn''t notice the change in Biganhua''s expression, she looked at these beautiful vestments, her eyes glowing blue.


    One, two, three... Thirty, there are a total of thirty vestments here, which are well developed.


    "Huahua, can these vestments resist a blow from a Mahayana monk?"


    The corner of Biganhua''s mouth twitched slightly, and she quickly reached out to squeeze Ye Feiran''s face, but it didn''t dare.


    "Little master, wake up! Only the azure robe can withstand a blow from a Mahayana monk, and the remaining robes can withstand a blow from a tribulation monk."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with regret, but the next second, she was happy again.


    Twenty-nine vestments can resist a single blow from the tribulation monk, which is already very good.


    "Huahua, you can choose which one you like."


    Hearing this, Biganhua looked at Ye Feiran with a flattering smile on her face, "Little master, I only like the red one."


    It knows that the little master also likes red clothes, so I don''t know if she will let it go?


    Ye Feiran naturally guessed what the other side of the flower was thinking, and said with a smile, "Take it, do you still like it?"


    "No more." The other side of the flower shook her head.


    The next moment it thought of something, and quickly said, "Little master, how about I choose a robe for you?"


    It knows that the little master will not monopolize these vestments, and is especially considerate of friends, so it has to think about her.


    "OK!"


    "Sky blue, white, off-white, light yellow, light blue.


    Little master, you must keep these five vestments yourself. As for the rest of the vestments, you can give them to those you like. "


    After speaking, the other side of the flower not only put away her red robes, but even put away the five robes she had selected for Ye Feidan.


    "Little master, I''m going back to cultivate purple lotus."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, so afraid that she would give away all the vestments?


    "Go back!"


    After Ye Feiran put the other side of the flower in the mysterious space, her eyes fell on the remaining twenty-four vestments, and her heart was suddenly allocated.


    When she put away all the vestments, she found a jade slip on the ground.


    This is a pale blue jade slip, exuding a faint jade brilliance.

 Chapter 1647

    Ye Feiran bent over to pick up the pale blue jade slip, but it flew away in a swish.


    However, it did not fly far, and floated three meters away from Ye Feiran, seemingly waiting for Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, then stepped up and followed.


    Just like that, the pale cyan jade slip led the way, and Ye Feiran followed with vigilant eyes.


    After walking through one formation after another, Ye Feiran followed the pale blue jade slip to the front of a cave.


    Before entering the cave, Ye Feiran had already felt the spiritual power overflowing from the cave, which was very strong.


    As soon as you enter the cave, you will be greeted with mysterious crystals.


    Yes, the entire cave is surrounded by mysterious crystals.


    In addition to Xuanjing, all kinds of crafting materials and all kinds of crafting tools are piled up around the cave.


    On the central platform of the stone cave is the skeleton of a monk, the skeleton is still well preserved, and the vestment on her body is still beautiful.


    The pale cyan jade slip stopped in front of the skeleton, and seemed to exude a sense of sadness.


    Ye Feiran walked to the front of the skeleton and clasped her fists to salute the senior.


    After the salute, a flash of white light suddenly appeared, and there was a storage ring on the right finger of the skeleton.


    Ye Feiran blinked, bowed again, and stepped forward to take off the storage ring.


    The consciousness swept to the storage ring, and Ye Feiran was slightly startled.


    Because the storage ring is full of various materials for refining the vestments, and then nothing else.


    This senior should be the master of refining those robes, a craftsman who is obsessed with refining robes, which is really rare!


    At the same time, the pale blue jade slip flew in front of her again.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, what does that mean?


    The pale blue jade slip automatically fell into Ye Feiran''s hands when she saw that Ye Feiran had not accepted her for a long time.


    With this operation, Ye Feiran suspected that the light blue jade slip had grown wise.


    Immediately afterwards, a line of words suddenly appeared on the pale blue jade slip.


    Settle me well, and you will receive my inheritance.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Settled, buried?


    Ye Feiran looked at the jade slip, then at the skeleton, tangled for a while, and shot a flame directly at the skeleton.


    The next moment, the bones burned and gradually dissipated into the air.


    At the same time, the line on the light blue jade slip also disappeared.


    Thinking that there were other people exploring the palace, Ye Feiran moved all the refining materials in the cave out of the mysterious space.


    Immediately afterwards, she turned the mutated nine-leaf red branch into countless leaves to dig out the mysterious crystal of the cave.


    At the same time, she also absorbed all the spiritual power in the cave.


    After a while, it turned into an ordinary stone cave, and Ye Feiran''s consciousness finally reached out to the pale blue jade slip.


    The next moment, she saw a painting, and before she could see the content of the painting clearly, the person on the painting moved.


    This is a petite and delicate woman with delicate features, she is concentrating on refining the robe.


    Come on, this is a live broadcast of refining the vestments!


    Ye Feiran was both surprised and puzzled, but she still watched the woman refining the robes seriously, and did not miss any detail.


    When the woman successfully refined a robe, the picture before Ye Feiran changed again.


    It''s still the same woman, still refining the robe, but the level of the robes produced is different.


    In this way, Ye Feiran looked at eleven paintings at once, ranging from the vestments that could withstand a blow in the Qi refining period to the vestments that could withstand a blow in the Mahayana period.


    In the last painting, the woman did not refine the robe, but looked at Ye Feiran and asked with a smile, "My heir, how do you feel after reading the jade slip?"


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What, heirs?


    Shouldn''t this senior''s inheritance be to teach her to make robes?


    This is not the same as the inheritance of the face-to-face in her imagination. The inheritance in her imagination is the life-long power of the predecessors!


    But she''s not really an artifact refiner, so what can I do?


    "Senior, I''m not an artifact refiner."

 Chapter 1648

    Hearing this, the woman couldn''t help laughing softly, "Haha... It doesn''t matter if you''re not an artifact refiner, as long as you have the artifact refining talent."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Why didn''t she know that she had a talent for refining?


    Seeing the doubts in Ye Feiran''s eyes, the woman explained, "If you don''t have the talent for refining, you won''t see this pale blue jade slip, you can treat it as a test stone."


    Hearing that, Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the pale blue jade slip again, and this piece of jade slip might really be wise.


    Although it is said that the skills are not overwhelming, but the refiner... she does not want to be.


    "Senior, can this junior refuse to be your successor?"


    As soon as these words came out, the woman was stunned. It was the first time she saw someone refuse to be the heir.


    Could it be that after her fall, the world has become mysterious?


    "Why?"


    "Junior doesn''t really want to be an artifact refiner." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    woman:"¡­¡­"


    It was the most unreliable reason she had ever heard.


    However, she thought of her spiritual consciousness that was about to dissipate, and said with a serious expression, "I can''t refuse, you have taken all the treasures in the cave, and you have followed Yujian here and took my storage ring, you are my successor. ."


    Ye Feiran blinked, thinking of the baby she just got, her tone was a little weaker than before, "Can this junior give it back to you?"


    "No, there is no senior in this world who is willing to be played by a junior, so you recognize it!


    Isn''t the robe beautiful? The vestments are both beautiful and resistant to attack. What''s more, when you are a craftsman, you can only craft the vestments. "


    The woman looked at Ye Feiran and followed suit.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. Thinking of the robes she saw before, she couldn''t help asking, "Senior, are you a craftsman who only makes robes?"


    "Forget it! However, I occasionally refine my favorite spiritual tool." The woman replied with a smile.


    Just because she only refines robes, she has become a wonderful flower among the refiners, and she is so famous.


    She noticed that Ye Feiran was a little bit relieved, and continued, "You don''t really want to be an artifact refiner because it''s hard work, rude, sweaty, dirty, tired, and smelly?"


    Before Ye Feiran could answer, the woman continued, "If you can find the rumored furnace, you only need to gather the refining materials and control the heat."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran immediately became interested, and became interested in the rumored stove.


    "What stove?"


    "God and Demon Stove!" the woman replied.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Magical Furnace! ?


    It turns out that there are still gods and demons in this world.


    This name... it must resonate with her Shenmo Qin, Shenmo Xiao, and Shenmo Pill Furnace!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran shone brightly, carrying three treasures with the word "god and devil", she must be easier than anyone to find the magic furnace.


    If the magic furnace is really the same as the predecessors said, it only needs to gather all the materials and control the heat, and the skill of the refiner is not impossible to develop.


    "Senior, are you sure that there really is a magic furnace in this world?"


    The corners of the woman''s mouth twitched slightly, but she replied confidently, "Yes!"


    "Okay, I will continue to be your successor." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Anyway, she couldn''t find the magic furnace, so she wouldn''t refine it if it wasn''t necessary.


    "Okay, then you come with me!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t even have time to lift her feet, when a white light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, and then she came to a cave.


    The area of ??this cave is larger than before, and the most important thing is that there are more treasures in the cave than before.


    For example, mysterious crystals, refining materials... However, the most are the materials for refining the robes, and visual inspection accounts for half of them.


    The woman looked at the surrounding environment and the baby, and a look of nostalgia flashed across her eyes.


    When she turned around, the look on Ye Feiran''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Diyi, my name, you can call me Sister Diyi, because I swore before my death that I would never accept disciples."


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, but she did not gossip to ask the reason, and bowed respectfully, "Junior Ye Feiran has seen Sister Diyi."


    Diyi nodded, her expression still serious, "There is no magic furnace at the moment, so you must go into battle and learn to refine it yourself."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Diyi noticed Ye Feiran''s sudden change of expression, and silently added, "I''ll give you some pointers before my consciousness dissipates."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran could only respond, "Yes!"


    Next, Diyi started teaching Ye Feiran from the beginning.


    Although Ye Feiran didn''t want to be an artifact refiner at first, once she made up her mind, her attitude became extremely serious.


    Diyi was very satisfied with this, and she was also happy because Ye Feiran''s crafting talent was better than hers.


    With such a monstrous talent, she didn''t really want to be an artifact refiner, but fortunately she succeeded in flickering.


    Cough cough... In fact, she really wasn''t sure about that magical furnace, she just heard rumors.


    In this way, almost a month passed, Diyi''s consciousness became more and more transparent, and she also taught Ye Feiran what she had learned all her life.


    Before dissipating, Diyi reached out and touched Ye Feiran''s head, "Ran''er, you can''t slack off on refining until you find the magic furnace.


    Your crafting talent, if you slack off, it is a waste, you must not live up to this crafting talent. "


    "Sister Diyi, I understand." Ye Feiran nodded earnestly.


    After almost a month of study, she no longer rejects the refining tool.


    Diyi glanced at the cave with nostalgia again, and said, "You put away the things in the cave first, this is one of the few treasures I can leave to you."


    Not many?


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, once the refining materials in this cave appeared, she could guarantee that the entire Senluo Continent would be boiling.


    These refining materials are not only large in quantity, but also in many types. The most important quality is good, and there are even many rare ones.


    If the pastoral song is here, maybe he is so excited that he faints.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran was even more certain that Diyi''s identity must not be simple, and she was definitely not from here.


    "Thank you, Sister Diyi!"


    After Ye Feiran swept away the stone cave, she couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Diyi, are you not from here?"


    Diyi smiled slightly, "You''ll know later."


    The next moment, a flash of white light flashed, and a storage ring appeared on her left hand.


    Diyi stroked the storage ring lightly and murmured, "This is the last treasure I left you, and it is also the proudest work of my life, and it is also the pinnacle of work."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes were full of curiosity. She was sure that the storage ring contained a robe, but she didn''t know what level of robe it was and what its defense was.


    "Take it out and see for yourself." Diyi handed the storage ring to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran took the storage ring, and when her consciousness moved, the treasure inside appeared in front of her eyes.


    It was a golden robe with a simple style. There was nothing special about it except for the glittering gold, but this was Diyi''s proud work and the pinnacle of work, so it must not be simple.


    Ye Feiran studied it carefully for a while, but still couldn''t see anything.


    Diyi, who was on the side, kept paying attention to Ye Feiran''s change in expression, and her reaction obviously pleased her.


    This robe is simple in style, looks ordinary, and even in its original state, it has a gold color that some people think is very vulgar. This is her deliberate design, just to make people ignore it.


    "This is my triumph and pinnacle, do you like it?"


    Ye Feiran bit her cherry lips lightly, "Tell me the truth?"


    Diyi nodded, very curious about Ye Feiran''s true thoughts.


    Ye Fei Ran looked at the robe in front of her and lightly opened her lips, "I like its simple style, but I don''t like its color very much. It''s too golden and more eye-catching than red."


    Hearing this, Digi smiled.


    "This robe is called the golden robe. In order to refine it, I have almost exhausted my life''s harvest. The treasures left to you are just the tip of the iceberg of my life''s harvest."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Sister Diyi, I suspect you are showing off, but I have no proof.


    Having said that, Diyi remembered one thing and reminded, "By the way, I have used all my life force to get this palace to find a successor."


    The implication is that there is no inheritance power left to Ye Feiran.


    "Sister Diyi taught me what she has learned in her life without reservation. I am satisfied." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Ye Feiran''s answer made Diyi very satisfied, "Then let''s talk about this golden robe, guess what rank it is?"

 Chapter 1649

    When Ye Feiran stared at Jinluyi, Diyi added another sentence, "The rank of the vestments is the same as that of the spirits. Super god level, ancient god level."


    Ye Feiran looked at Jinluyi, then at Diyi, and told her guesses in her heart.


    "God level!"


    "Congratulations, you guessed right, this golden robe is indeed a god-level vestment. You will know how resistant it is in the future, because I have never worn it, so I don''t know its true resistance." Diyi said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly looked at Diyi. A craftsman who was obsessed with refining robes didn''t even wear his proud and peak work. Isn''t it a pity?


    Diyi guessed what was in her heart with Ye Feiran''s expression on her face, and smiled, "Sorry is regret, but it''s also fate."


    Who made the war break out as soon as she succeeded in refining, she didn''t even have time to put on this robe, and she fell in the war.


    Ye Feiran looked at Diyi, whose figure became more and more transparent, and moved her lips, but Diyi continued to speak as if she had nothing.


    "However, the regret in my heart has disappeared with the passage of time, and it is the most important to find a successor and pass on my artifact refining heritage.


    What''s more, the heir is found, and the golden robe will also appear, so I have no regrets."


    Ye Feiran looked at Diyi''s clear eyes, and she believed that there are indeed many things in this world that will change with the passage of time.


    Diyi glanced at her hand, which had become more transparent, and said quickly, "Ran''er, although the style of this golden thread is simple, you can switch between men''s and women''s clothes at will."


    After speaking, she also gave Ye Feiran a meaningful look.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and her disguise technique couldn''t hide from the eyes of powerful experts.


    However, the men''s and women''s clothes can be switched at will, she likes.


    "Also, the color of this golden thread can also be changed at will. As long as you drop your blood to recognize the master, it can become the color you like." Diyi continued.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    The color can also be changed, this surprise came too suddenly!


    No wonder that refining Jinluyi almost exhausted Diyi''s lifelong harvest, so there are so many benefits.


    "Sister Diyi, thank you for leaving Jinluyi to me."


    Diyi turned to look at Ye Feiran, her expression became extra serious, "Ran''er, if you really want to thank me, remember a few words.


    Don''t slack off of cultivation because of the evil spirit''s talent for refining weapons. What you get from the outside world will never be as good as your own cultivation. "


    If she hadn''t been addicted to refining and slackened her cultivation, she wouldn''t have fallen so fast.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also nodded very seriously: "Sister Diyi, don''t worry, I will definitely not!"


    As soon as these words came out, a relieved smile appeared on Diyi''s face, and her figure became even paler.


    "Ran''er, if you have any questions, just ask, I''m leaving."


    Ye Feiran thought that Diyi might be a person from the Immortal Realm or the Divine Realm, and asked quickly, "Sister Diyi, do you know the candle in the past?"


    "The past candle!" Diyi''s voice suddenly rose a lot, with a look of surprise, as if she did not understand why Ye Feiran asked the past candle.


    At the same time, she also remembered something and couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    It turned out that with the fall and the passage of time, in addition to regret, there are still some obsessions and desires.


    However, when he thought about his coveting of the past candle during his lifetime, and expressed his understanding of Ye Feiran''s question, who wouldn''t be moved by an artifact like the past candle!


    After noticing her increasingly transparent figure, she didn''t struggle too much and said everything she knew.


    "No cultivator can resist the temptation of the ancient candle, but it was destroyed in the war, and it was completely destroyed. It can be said to be fragmented.


    However, at the moment it was destroyed, many people scrambled to grab its fragments, and I also grabbed a piece. If you want to wait a while, look for it carefully.


    Although this is my palace, I really don''t know where the old candle fragments are hidden. "


    At this moment, Ye Feiran had a shocked face, she couldn''t hear the words behind Diyi at all, and four words kept echoing in her mind.


    Fragmented!


    The candles of the past were actually shattered!


    Then when and when will she collect all the fragments of the candles of the past?


    When is the war? If it had been broken long ago, how did it curse the Zongzheng family?


    Also, if the three-year contract is not broken, will she really become a slave of the past candle?


    How does the broken candle of the past manage all this?


    For a while, one doubt after another appeared in Ye Feiran''s mind.


    Diyi found Ye Feiran in a trance, and her voice suddenly became much higher.


    "Ran''er, Ye Feiran!"


    Ye Feiran finally came back to her senses, "Sister Diyi, what did you say?"


    Diyi''s mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t ask what Ye Feiran had just lost her mind about, she said very earnestly, "Ran''er, as an artifact refiner, I will tell you very seriously, both righteous and evil spirits are mainly to look at spirits. Master, do you understand?"


    Ye Feiran nodded fiercely, "I understand."


    She has long understood this truth, after all, there are so many good and evil babies on her body.


    Then, she looked at Digi eagerly, waiting for her next sentence.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s appearance, Diyi nodded with satisfaction and continued, "Many people who grabbed the fragments of the Candle of the Past died in the war, so if you want the Candle of the Past, you must enter the secret realm and the palace. , it is very likely that fragments of past candles can be found in it."


    Ye Feiran was almost hit by this huge surprise, which was definitely her biggest gain from coming to the palace, a clue to the fragments of candles in the past!


    "Sister Diyi, thank you for your clues." Ye Feiran looked grateful.


    Immediately afterwards, she was so excited that she planned to give Diyi a bear hug, but the person passed directly through Diyi''s consciousness.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She was so excited that she forgot about it, which was embarrassing.


    Digi: "..."


    Ran''er looked very stable, but it turned out to be an illusion.


    At the same time, her feet began to slowly dissipate.


    "Ran''er, I''m leaving, I hope you learn to refine and practice!"


    Ye Feiran looked at Diyi, her eyes were a little wet, "Sister Diyi, I will definitely do it!"


    When Diyi''s figure disappeared halfway, she suddenly remembered something, and quickly reminded, "The palace will disappear completely in a few days, you remember to go to the back garden to see, I planted a kind of flower, I don''t know they have If you haven''t grown up, you can use it to earn spirit stones."


    Whether it is an alchemist or an artifact refiner, it is a career that burns money.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, and she nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    She lacks spirit stones!


    When Diyi disappeared completely, the cave began to collapse with a bang.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Is this another surprise that Sister Diyi gave her?


    She grabbed the golden robe and returned to the mysterious space.


    Immediately afterwards, she stopped paying attention to the situation outside, and immediately put on the golden robe.


    As soon as she put it on, the golden thread clothes not only turned into men''s clothes, but also azure. The size of the clothes was also adjusted according to her figure, and it was very comfortable.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the god-level robe is really comfortable, but I don''t know what the resistance is like?"


    Ye Feiran admired the golden robe, and the stone cave outside collapsed completely, attracting other people.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran did not rush to leave the mysterious space, but was sorting out the refining materials that Diyi had left behind.


    After half a day outside, no one came to inquire, Ye Feiran came out of the mysterious space, and then randomly chose a direction to explore.


    This time, after walking for a while, she met someone else.


    When she looked at each other, the other party was also looking at her, and then the two almost passed by.


    When the other party passed by, Ye Feiran''s footsteps stopped suddenly, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    This is not the breath of people, but the breath of monsters.


    Shapeshifting beast!

 Chapter 1650

    When Ye Feiran looked behind her, the transformation beast had already left, so fast that only an afterimage was left behind.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran did not catch up, but her eyes were full of surprise.


    In addition to the transformed fairy, it was the first time she saw a transformed monster.


    When Warcraft reaches the super-divine beast level, it can be transformed into a human form, but if you want to transform into a human form, you must go through the baptism of Tianlei, that is, the transformation of the thunder tribulation.


    The transforming thunder tribulation is very powerful. If you can''t bear it, it will be wiped out, which is why very few super beasts choose to transform.


    But once the transformation is successful, the status of the transformation beast among the monsters will increase, and it is easier to cultivate after transforming into a human form than a beast. This is the reason why the super god beast chooses transformation.


    The magical beast just now successfully transformed, not only is it courageous, but its strength must be very powerful.


    Thinking that the transformation beast was not contracted, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but be full of curiosity about its body.


    She doesn''t need Warcraft anymore, but her friends and relatives do!


    But thinking of the speed of the transformation beast, Ye Feiran looked at it for a while, then turned and walked forward.


    Little did she know that just after her front feet left, the changeling beast appeared on the back feet, staring at her back for a long time.


    Soon, Ye Feiran came to the back garden of the palace, the whole back garden was shrouded in a thick fog, the flowers and trees inside were looming, but the smell was very clear.


    Various fragrances are mixed together, but it is not difficult to find that there are many elixir flavors.


    Smelling these fragrances, Ye Feiran''s lips curved into a happy arc, and there were many elixir in the garden.


    At this time, a lot of people had gathered in the back garden. They kept trying to get into the thick fog, but for some unknown reason, everyone stuck one foot in and backed back suddenly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and walked slowly to the front of the thick fog.


    The sudden appearance of the beautiful boy suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    The next moment, two harsh voices rang out at the same time.


    "It''s you!"


    "Little white face!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the two women who were standing in front of her. She saw the anger on their faces and wanted to kill her, but she really couldn''t remember who they were?


    And these two people have no spiritual power at all, just like ordinary people, how did they enter the palace?


    Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin looked at Shang Ye Feiran''s cold eyes, and shrank their necks in fright, subconsciously wanting to step back, but thinking of their respective fathers, they were no longer afraid.


    Huang Qianqian pointed at Ye Feiran and said angrily, "Dad, it''s this little white face who poisoned his daughter."


    "Father, it''s his poison." Chu Hanxin gritted her teeth, her face almost contorted.


    At this time, Ye Feiran finally remembered.


    It turned out that it was Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin, the direct descendants of some first-class country who were crushed by her.


    Tsk, after so many years, these two people have not died, it seems that the family values ??it very much!


    Father Huang and Father Chu heard the words and came to Ye Feiran at once, protecting their daughter behind them.


    The eyes they looked at Ye Feiran were also full of murderous intent. If this person hadn''t been poisoned, their daughter wouldn''t have become as incapable of cultivation as ordinary people.


    If there is no poisoning, their strength is not known to increase by how much.


    Father Huang narrowed his eyes, and the pressure in the early days of the tribulation was released, "Boy, hand over the poison, and we will spare your life."


    "father!"


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian was suddenly unhappy. The idea in her heart was to get the antidote and kill Ye Feiran immediately to relieve the hatred in her heart over the years.


    Father Huang glanced at Huang Qianqian coldly, and Huang Qianqian immediately shut up, but she was secretly happy.


    Father''s reaction would definitely kill Ye Feiran.


    Father Chu also released the coercion in the early days of the tribulation, "Hand over the antidote, you can spare your life."


    Chu Hanxin is obviously much smarter than Huang Qianqian, and she knows her father better than Huang Qianqian, so she bites her lip and doesn''t say a word.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin who were arrogant, and suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Hearing this obviously sarcastic laughter, the four of them became angry.


    Father Huang even took out the spirit tool, "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Father Huang''s spirit tool that had been smeared with deadly poison, and said with a chuckle, "I won''t eat your toasts, nor will I eat fine wines."


    This smirk bloomed on the delicate facial features, and for some reason there was a hint of bloodthirsty and coquettishness.


    The black and white eyes seemed to instantly turn into an unfathomable cold pool, and at the same time, a sharp light flashed across it.


    Ye Feiran''s right hand not only suddenly exerted force, but at the same time kicked it out like lightning.


    "boom!"


    Father Huang was kicked out by Ye Feiran and slammed into a big tree.


    "boom!"


    Father Huang fell from the tree, splashing a piece of dust and spraying a large mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "puff!"


    Immediately afterwards, his entire aura suddenly weakened.


    "father"


    Seeing this, Huang Qianqian hurried over to help him up.


    "Cough cough..." Father Huang coughed a few times, blood was constantly spilling from the corners of his mouth, and the chest that was kicked by Ye Feiran was aching.


    He quickly took the healing pill, raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and his eyes were both surprised and frightened.


    Surprised by Ye Feiran''s strength, scared by the killing intent in Ye Feiran''s eyes.


    At this moment, he was very clear in his heart that either Ye Feiran died or he died today.


    So, he glared at Ye Feiran fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Chu, let''s kill him together."


    Father Chu naturally noticed the killing intent in Ye Feiran''s eyes, and nodded when he heard Father Huang''s words.


    "Little white face, since you are courting death yourself, you can''t blame us."


    The next moment, Father Chu and Father Huang rushed towards Ye Feiran together.


    One of them may not be Ye Feiran''s opponent, but they can definitely kill Ye Feiran together.


    Ye Feiran''s expression didn''t change, and she greeted her in a flash.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a fierce battle, Father Huang and Father Chu were both lying on the ground, dying, and they looked at Ye Feiran in horror.


    "In the middle of the calamity, you are in the middle of the calamity!"


    God, what kind of pervert did they offend in the middle of such a young tribulation?


    Realizing this, Father Huang and Father Chu looked at each other and hurriedly confessed.


    "This son, we have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, please spare our lives."


    "Yes, please forgive me!"


    Seeing this, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin''s faces were extremely difficult to see. The two elders were not Ye Feiran''s opponents when they joined forces. How could this little white face be able to fight against one another?


    However, what followed was something they couldn''t believe.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, raised her eyebrows and said, "You can spare your life and kill them."


    Father Huang and Father Chu were overjoyed at first, and then their expressions froze when they heard that Ye Feiran had asked them to kill their biological daughter.


    Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin turned pale all of a sudden, glanced at Ye Feiran quickly, and then looked at their father respectively.


    "father!"


    "Father!"


    Looking at their daughter''s pleading eyes, Huang''s father and Chu''s father, who couldn''t make a decision, couldn''t even make a decision.


    Father Huang: "Master, I can promise you everything except this one."


    Father Chu: "Me too."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin''s pale faces recovered a little rosy.


    "Little white face, Miss Ben told you that if you dare to do something to us, the Huang family will never let you go." Huang Qianqian stiffened her neck and threatened.


    "The Chu family will never let you go." Chu Hanxin said with a white face.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, with a bright smile on her face, her eyes fell on Father Huang and Father Chu again.


    "Kill them and spare your life."


    Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin definitely wanted her to die, so she would never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    As for letting Father Huang and Father Chu kill them with their hands, they naturally gave birth to demons.


    As for the Huang family and the Chu family, don''t say she''s not afraid, they won''t go to war because of two people who can''t cultivate because of poisoning.


    Otherwise, the news would have been released to find a famous doctor to detoxify Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin, and they would have been looking for her.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s non-negotiable tone, Father Huang and Father Chu couldn''t help but start to shake.

 Chapter 1651

    When Father Huang and Father Chu looked behind them, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin''s already pale faces became even paler.


    Shouldn''t my father really kill them just to survive?


    Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin thought of this, they couldn''t help hugging each other and looked up at their father, tears streaming down.


    Seeing this scene, Father Huang and Father Chu''s hearts that had initially been shaken suddenly became firm again.


    No, they can''t kill their own daughters, otherwise this will become a lifetime demon, and the cultivation will stagnate.


    One of the reasons for cultivating is to live. If the cultivation base is stagnant, what''s the point?


    After thinking about it clearly, Father Huang closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he had made a big decision.


    "Master, Huang''s daughter is just an ordinary person now. I beg you to spare her life. As for Huang, you can handle it."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian burst into tears, "No!"


    A flash of surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes very quickly, but the father and daughter of the Huang family were really affectionate.


    After Father Chu was surprised, he kept noticing the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, and then he followed suit.


    "Master, Chu is also at your disposal, please spare Xin''er''s life."


    Hearing this, Chu Hanxin had no more reaction than crying.


    Ye Feiran stroked her chin lightly, glanced around, and found that the others had been hiding far away.


    Chu Hanxin looked at Ye Feiran, suddenly remembered something, and looked shocked.


    "Master, Master, I have some news you want to know here. Let me tell you, can you spare me and my father''s life?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Chu Hanxin and knew that she recognized her, and the corners of her lips curled slightly, "Yes, but it depends on what kind of news you provide, every news is worth your life."


    Hearing this, not only Chu Hanxin and Chu''s father were surprised, but Huang''s father and Huang Qianqian were also surprised.


    As long as you can survive, no news is important.


    Although the people around her had been hiding far away, Ye Feiran still set up a soundproof barrier.


    At the same time, the father and daughter of the Huang family and the father and daughter of the Chu family also relied on to discuss what useful information to provide Ye Feiran.


    After a while, Chu Hanxin bit her lip lightly and said, "Sir, there are two hundred poisonous flowers on the steepest cliff of Juling Peak, and they are about to open."


    Hundred Poison Flowers, as the name suggests, is a spiritual flower that can unlock Hundred Poisons.


    The father and daughter of the Huang family and the father and daughter of the Chu family came to Juling Peak mainly for these two hundred poisonous flowers.


    As for the palace of Fairy Lake, they just wanted to add the icing on the cake.


    "Who else knows about the Hundred Poison Flowers?" Ye Feiran asked.


    Naturally, she was also interested in the elixir of Hundred Poison Flowers.


    If it can really detoxify hundreds of poisons, it will have many benefits, one of which is that it will not be necessary to refine antidote in the future.


    Yes, Ye Feiran plans to transplant the Hundred Poison Flowers into the mysterious space, and then find a way to grow a Hundred Poison Flower.


    "I don''t know, but my father and Uncle Huang discovered these two hundred poisonous flowers by accident. We didn''t tell anyone." Chu Hanxin said truthfully.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Okay, if the Hundred Poison Flowers are not snatched away, spare your life."


    Chu Hanxin: "..."


    How can she be sure that the hundred poisonous flowers will be taken away?


    Chu Hanxin looked like she wanted to cry without tears, but she didn''t dare to refute Ye Feiran, so she could only swallow her grievance silently.


    The next moment, thinking that I still have a chance to survive, my heart is full of hope, and I keep praying that the hundred poisonous flowers are not taken away by others.


    However, even so, Huang Qianqian felt a little bit of hatred in her heart. She hated Chu Hanxin for speaking out about Baiduhua, and she hated that she didn''t speak first.


    When Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on Chu''s father, Chu''s father was still entangled in his heart, he was entangled in whether to say it or not.


    Huang''s father and daughter are also struggling with what news to give Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran kindly reminded, "I want to know the news of the Wu clan."


    As soon as these words came out, Father Huang and Father Chu looked at each other subconsciously, obviously both of them thought of the same thing.


    "Master, son, what kind of news do you want to know about the Wu clan?"


    "Witchcraft?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Father Huang and Father Chu cautiously, and said with a half-smile, "What do you think?"


    Father Huang and Father Chu understood immediately, but they were still struggling inside.


    If they told Ye Feiran this news, they would betray the family, but if they didn''t say anything, they would have no choice but to die.


    Huang Qianqian was still a little flustered when she thought of the sad eyes of the elders of the Wu clan, and quickly whispered to Father Huang.


    After she finished speaking, Father Huang also made up his mind.


    "Son, the Wu clan asked our Huang family to be in charge of a ghost-raising site, and let us build the ghost-raising site on Juling Peak."


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly. It was built on the top of Juling Peak. What conspiracy is this witch clan playing?


    Could it be that someone from the Wu clan has not been wiped out of their memories of Ascension Immortal Land?


    You also know that breaking the seal of Ascension Immortal Land requires not only Nie Liuli''s blood of Xuanyin, but also Nie Liuli''s sacrifice?


    If so, Ye Feiran suddenly felt that Nie Liuli was very pitiful, but there must be something to hate about poor people.


    Father Huang looked at Ye Feiran carefully, not to mention how nervous they were, especially when they saw Ye Feiran fell into contemplation.


    "The ghost raising spot that your Huang family is responsible for, is it a ghost cultivator or a puppet?"


    "Puppet, someone in our family has already learned how to make puppets. As long as they find a suitable place in Juling Peak, the Wu clan will immediately send the dead body over." Huang Qianqian replied immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s beautiful brows wrinkled again, and the Wu clan sent the dead corpses to the Huang family for refining. It seems that these dead corpses must have been carefully selected by the Wu clan.


    hateful!


    "This is good news, spare your life."


    As soon as these words came out, the father and daughter of the Huang family breathed a sigh of relief, as if there was a feeling of life after a catastrophe.


    Seeing this, Father Chu and Chu Hanxin looked at each other and whispered again.


    "Sir, the Wu clan also asked our Chu family to be in charge of a ghost raising spot, just like the Huang family." Father Chu said.


    "Okay, spare your life."


    After speaking, Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on Chu Hanxin, a little curious about what news Chu Hanxin would provide to change her life.


    Chu Hanxin bit her lip, obviously very nervous.


    "Master, son, I accidentally overheard that Duanmu Shuche got a small world by chance. It is said that this small world came from the fairy world or the god world, but now no one has found the key to open the small world."


    After speaking, Chu Hanxin was so nervous that her palms were sweating coldly. She was not sure whether this news could bring her life back.


    A smile crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes. She felt that Chu Hanxin was also lucky. If it wasn''t for the clues of the past that Diyi gave her, she would definitely not be interested in this news.


    "Row!"


    The simple word also made Chu Hanxin heave a sigh of relief.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, and suddenly smiled, she changed her mind.


    She didn''t kill the four people in front of her and let them use them for her own use. Maybe the Huang family and the Chu family would know something that neither the Xieyun Palace nor the ghost city could investigate.


    So, she immediately used the Dafa of Conquering the Soul to absorb their spiritual consciousness. This was the second time she had absorbed the spiritual consciousness. She was much more skilled and faster than the first time.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The consciousness was ingested, and the four Huang fathers all made painful voices.


    After the pain disappeared, the four of them looked at Ye Feiran in horror.


    "What have you done to us?"


    "Intake your divine sense." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, the four of Huang''s father suddenly became anxious.


    "What are you doing with our divine consciousness?"


    "Little white face, your words don''t count. You said that we will provide you with useful information, and you will spare our lives."


    "How could you go back on your word?"


    "Little white face, return the consciousness to us."


    Ye Feiran ignored the four of them, but extracted the information she wanted from the divine sense she had ingested.


    Immediately afterwards, she smiled sarcastically, "Hehe... If I don''t absorb your spiritual consciousness, you will definitely seek revenge from me in the future, won''t you? Then how can I return the tiger to the mountain!


    You should be thankful that I didn''t go back on my word and kill you.


    Maybe one day in the future, you will be glad that your consciousness has been ingested by me! "

 Chapter 1652

    Huang Qianqian''s four people were choked all of a sudden, and they really thought about finding an opportunity to take revenge in the future.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran briefly explained to them what it would be like to ingest divine consciousness.


    After listening, all four of them fell to the ground, their faces ashen.


    It''s over, their lives are in the hands of Ye Feiran, and they will have no personal freedom in the future.


    Ye Feiran gave Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin a dark pill, no matter what they were thinking.


    "Take this pill and you can practice again."


    Hearing this, Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin''s originally dull eyes suddenly regained their brightness. As long as they can continue to practice, they may be able to regain their consciousness from Ye Feiran.


    After Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin took the pills, they finally had spiritual power fluctuations again, and then their cultivation level returned to normal.


    "Ahhhh...my cultivation base has recovered."


    "My cultivation has also recovered, and I can finally continue to practice."


    All of a sudden, their joy dilutes a lot of worries that Ye Feiran has absorbed into the divine consciousness.


    Next, after Ye Feiran left them with the way of communication, she said, "You all go first, go to Juling Peak to guard the two hundred poisonous flowers, I will find you before the flowers bloom."


    The four Huang Qianqian left unwillingly, and Ye Feiran did not forget to let the Snow Elf leave a snowflake on them.


    In this way, she can know their location for the first time.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran glanced around and tried to step into the thick fog.


    As a result, she entered the back garden unimpeded, and that layer of dense fog was no different from ordinary fog to her.


    Why is this?


    Is it because she is the successor of Digi?


    It must be so, otherwise it cannot be explained.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran glanced at the back garden quickly, and saw the spirit plants with the years, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    So, under the cover of the thick fog, she transplanted one after another of spiritual plants.


    In the end, her eyes fell on the unusual spiritual flower.


    The petals of other spiritual flowers grow upwards, while its petals grow downwards, but the stamens grow upwards.


    The petals are black and the stamens are golden.


    All in all, this is a strange-shaped spiritual flower, and its function is relatively unique.


    This kind of strange flower is called Heart-Reading Flower. As the name suggests, it can read what other people think through it.


    Although the unique effect of the mind-reading flower is valid for one hour, once the time passes, it will not become a waste flower, but has another effect.


    That is, adding Heart-Reading Flowers when refining pharmaceuticals and elixirs can improve the quality of the medicaments and elixirs.


    However, the big family and the royal family value its unique role more, after all, there are most intrigue in it.


    Heart-reading flowers are very valuable because they are relatively rare.


    Ye Feiran looked at the heart-reading flower in front of her, as if she saw sparkling spiritual stones everywhere.


    The next moment, with a wave of her hand, this heart-reading flower was transplanted into the mysterious space.


    At the same time, she decided to let Yumei sell heart-reading flowers in Zuixianlou, limited sales, and the highest price.


    After Ye Feiran made sure that there were no more spiritual plants in the back garden, she looked for a direction where no one left.


    Encountered many people on the way to the back garden, Ye Feiran silently sent messages to the friends and Wen Tianxin, so that they did not need to go to the back garden.


    As for Ye Murin, she struggled and didn''t call because she felt that Ye Murin didn''t like Lingzhi in the back garden.


    As everyone knows, Ye Murin has come to the back garden, thinking of getting her some spiritual plants.


    If Ye Feiran knew, she would definitely smile awkwardly, and then confidently say that this was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Before the palace disappeared, Ye Feiran walked around the palace, but there was nothing to gain.


    When the time came, everyone was kicked out of the palace, and the palace disappeared completely from everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was amazed, only two people didn''t watch it.


    One was Ye Mulin, and he started looking for Ye Feiran as soon as he was kicked out.


    The other is Ye Feiran, who is looking for the transformation beast she encountered before.


    Ye Mulin noticed that Ye Feiran wasn''t looking for herself, and felt a little nervous, "Ran''er, who are you looking for?"


    Ye Feiran immediately told Ye Murin about the transformational beast, and Ye Murin suddenly became embarrassed and looked for the transformational beast together.


    It''s a pity that the changeling beast guessed that Ye Feiran would look for it, so it kept avoiding Ye Feiran''s sight and left quietly.


    Finally, after confirming that the changeling beast had left, Ye Feiran became more curious about it.


    "Mu Rin, it can leave right under your nose, and its strength must be stronger than we imagined."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Ran''er''s blind worship made him feel a little pressure in his heart.


    After every treasure hunt experience, there will be robbing treasures, but no one is brave enough to rob Fengyun Third Team.


    Not only because of their own strength, but also because of their strict protection and the unfathomable Ye Mulin.


    After leaving Fairy Lake, Ye Feiran sensed it carefully and walked directly in the direction of Baidu Hua.


    "Come on, let''s go to the steepest cliff of Juling Peak."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin glanced at Ye Feiran and lightly opened her thin lips, "This is also the fastest way to reach the top of Juling Peak."


    The reason why they came to Juling Peak was not only to get acquainted with Juling Peak, but also to climb the top of the mountain to take a look at Climbing Immortal Land.


    The top of Juling Peak is the place where Dengxiandi is located.


    Along the way, Han Xize and the others briefly talked about their harvest at the Fairy Lake Palace.


    Their harvest is naturally not as good as Ye Feiran, but it is also very good.


    Nalan Weiran and Situ Yu both got a Fire Crystal the size of an adult man''s fist.


    Fire crystal refers to the kind of fire attribute spar that can only be born in a place filled with a lot of fire attribute heaven and earth aura for many years.


    This kind of spar is not a spar used for money transactions. The conditions for the birth of the spar for trading are not harsh at all, and there are countless impurities. It only contains a small part of spiritual power, which is not comparable to the spiritual stone.


    However, the spar of Huoyanjing is more precious and rare than the spirit stone, and its status is equivalent to the pure attribute mysterious crystal, but the treasure of Huoyanjing is even rarer than the pure attribute mysterious crystal.


    After all, a treasure like Huo Yanjing, only when it has a huge spiritual energy of the world and a strong fire attribute element can it be possible to accumulate a little bit of precipitation over time, and gradually give birth to Huo Yanjing.


    Tang Mengtong got a ninth-grade Yangshen pill.


    Yangshen Pill, as the name suggests, is a kind of medicinal pill that can nourish a monk''s soul, that is to say, if the spirit is slightly or moderately injured, it can be recovered with the help of Yangshen Pill.


    Of course, Yangshen Dan is only a temporary effect, it is not as good as the soul tree that can nourish the soul for a long time.


    Madrigal grabbed a dragon scale from a Jiao dragon that failed to transform into a dragon. This Jiaojiao was also the guardian beast of the palace. When the palace disappeared, Jiao naturally also died. Madrigal also grabbed the scales just before it died.


    Han Xize got a well-preserved stage fruit.


    Rank Fruit, as the name implies, its function is to use it to advance, that is, to provide advanced spiritual power.


    Of course, if you are lucky, your cultivation can still be advanced.


    In addition, it has the same disadvantage as the nine-color flower, that is, only the first time you take it has such an effect, and the second time you take it, it is an ordinary spiritual fruit.


    Wen Tianxin got a drop of poisonous marrow. She had already given it to Sea Mango Essence. As long as it completely absorbed and refined this drop of poisonous marrow, its toxicity would be increased. As for the extent to which it can be improved, we will know at that time.


    Yun Chen got a rare horn, which he won after fighting with others for almost a month.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yinghan quickly grabbed a phoenix hair with his eyes and hands, and then hid for almost a month, hiding in Tibet, and he was also very embarrassed.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s rare, the treasure you grabbed is a pair!" Han Xize said softly, with an undisguised ambiguous look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Yun Chen looked at Jiang Yinghan expectantly, but Jiang Yinghan didn''t focus on this at all, her focus was on Ye Feiran.


    "How about you, little leaf, what have you gained?"


    Yun Chen: "..."


    Ye Feiran: "..."

 Chapter 1653

    Ye Feiran glanced at Yun Chen sympathetically before replying, "Rogue, Lingzhi, and refining materials... By the way, I have learned to refine weapons."


    As soon as these words came out, the most exciting thing was the pastoral song.


    "Little Leaf, really?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Really!"


    Getting an affirmative answer, Pastoral was so excited that he jumped three feet high.


    "Great, great, Xiaoye Ye is also an artifact refiner."


    What an artifact refiner needs most is the artifact refining materials, and Xiaoye Ye''s luck is so unbelievable... He can follow Xiaoye Ye to eat and drink spicy food in the area of ??artifact refining materials in the future.


    Ye Feiran naturally guessed what Mu Ge was thinking, and felt a little helpless. She decided to distribute some refining materials to Mu Ge in the future, otherwise she was worried that he would be so excited that he would faint.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran was also full of emotion, and Sister Diyi''s luck was also against the sky.


    The treasures she and her friends got from the palace, taking out any one of them can break your head and even cause a bloody storm.


    At the end, her eyes fell on the man beside her, caressed her chin, and asked curiously, "Master Emperor, what have you gained?"


    Ye Mulin shook her head slightly, "I have nothing to gain."


    Mainly, the best treasures in the palace were targeted by Fengyun Third Team. He didn''t like the rest of the treasures, and he didn''t find any suitable ones for Ye Feiran.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin suspiciously. In fact, she always felt that Ye Murin''s luck was not much worse than hers.


    Ye Feiran''s suspicious eyes made Ye Murin a little helpless, so she could only say, "If you have to say that there is something to be gained, then does this thing count?"


    During the speech, Ye Murin had a jade cicada in his hand, but this jade cicada was blood red.


    Ye Feiran and the others looked at the jade cicada in Ye Mulin''s hand, and at first glance they only thought that it was full of killing and blood.


    At second glance, Yu Chan exudes a touch of sadness.


    At the third glance, Yu Chan exudes a noble temperament.


    At the fourth eye, Yuchan looks like a blood-red ordinary Yuchan.


    These feelings made Ye Feiran''s group''s expressions complicated. This jade cicada is definitely not ordinary, but what is the use of it.


    Ye Feiran looked at Yuchan, thought of Diyi, and even suspected that it was a burial jade, Diyi''s burial jade.


    "Master Emperor, what''s the use of it?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ye Mulin and quietly waited for his answer.


    "I don''t know." Ye Mulin shook his head, "but I can see that it is a jade cicada refined from a divine beast spirit cicada."


    If it wasn''t for the moment when it was discovered, it just happened to exude the breath of a divine beast, and he wouldn''t have asked for it.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    The jade cicada, which is made from the divine beast spirit cicada, is too powerful to make that person!


    "Ran''er is now an artifact refiner, this Yuchan will study it for you to see how to refine divine beasts." Ye Murin said.


    Ye Feiran looked at Yuchan in her hand, and the corner of her mouth twitched fiercely.


    Lord Emperor Zun, does this mean that she wants her to learn how to refine divine beasts, and to refine divine beasts in the future?


    Rare horns, dragon scales, unicorn blood essence, etc. are only part of the divine beasts, and there is no burden to refine, but if you directly refine a whole beast, it will be a big burden!


    Ye Feiran said that she couldn''t do it, and Mu Ge also said that he couldn''t do it.


    However, the feeling that Yuchan just gave her changed again and again, and she really wanted to study it.


    After Ye Feiran put away Yuchan, the group accelerated to the steepest cliff.


    Ye Feiran looked at Wen Tianxin who was leading the way, and suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, Tianxin, where did you fall into the Skull Rainforest at Juling Peak?"


    "It was on the steepest cliff that I accidentally fell off the cliff in order to pick a poisonous weed.


    I thought I was going to die, but who knew I would fall into the Skeleton Rainforest. "


    Thinking of the thrilling scene at that time, Wen Tianxin still felt lingering fears.


    "It''s such a coincidence." Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Then tell us about the steepest cliff."


    "it is good!"


    Wen Tianxin told everything he saw.


    Just listening to it, the three teams of Fengyun felt that the steepest cliff was dangerous, but it was also very precious.


    The steepest cliff can be said to be the most vivid expression of the coexistence of opportunity and danger.


    However, they couldn''t get to the steepest cliff before nightfall that day, only because they encountered a group of water lizards when they passed a lake.


    This group of water lizards emerged from the lake with a head, and watched Ye Feiran''s group''s eyes glow green, which was naturally the light of food.


    "Are all the monsters in Juling Peak so hungry?" Mu Ge couldn''t help expressing the doubts in his heart.


    Wen Tianxin, who often came to Juling Peak, nodded heavily, "There are very few people walking on this shortcut, so the monsters in this area are quite hungry."


    Everyone: "..."


    At the same time, the water lizards had climbed out of the lake and ran towards them quickly.


    For a while, except for Ye Murin, Fengyun 3rd Team and Wen Tianxin were all fighting with the water lizard.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    On the shore, the corpses of water lizards increased, but the number of water lizards in the lake increased instead of decreasing.


    Ye Mulin glanced at the bottomless lake and reminded, "There are more and more water lizards in the lake."


    After that, his eyes followed Ye Feiran again, ready to take action at any time, anyway, his Ran''er must not be hurt.


    If it wasn''t for Ran''er and the others who needed to accumulate actual combat experience, he would have taken action a long time ago, because in fact, he would not feel very well sitting on the sidelines.


    Hearing Ye Murin''s words, Ye Feiran killed the water lizard in front of her and quickly glanced at the lake.


    Seeing that many water lizards were constantly emerging from the water, she no longer hesitated, and with a wave of her hand, there was a giant beast in the lake.


    This giant beast is Ye Feiran''s contracted beast of the water system - the magic color electric eel, a seventh-level divine beast.


    "Eel, go and electrocute all those nasty water lizards."


    She couldn''t believe that there were still water lizards appearing desperately from the bottom of the lake.


    The phantom electric eel nodded and dived into the lake at once. It flashed with multicolored light, and its two large whiskers quickly grew longer, and then emitted beams of electric current.


    In a short time, the corpses of the water lizards floated on the lake.


    Seeing this scene, not only the water lizards on the shore were stunned, but Ye Feiran and her group were also surprised.


    "Damn, the magic color electric eel is indeed an invincible existence in the water!" Han Xize sighed with emotion.


    Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement. With the water attribute, she also wanted to contract an electric eel monster at the moment.


    Ye Feiran was very satisfied with the combat power of the magic color electric eel.


    "Let''s quickly get rid of the water lizards on the shore. No matter how many water lizards in the lake, they are no match for the magic electric eel."


    When Ye Feiran and the others got rid of the water lizards on the shore, the water lizard''s body was already floating on the lake, and no water lizards came out from the bottom of the lake.


    The magic color electric eel took a look at the situation at the bottom of the lake, then swam ashore, and then communicated with Ye Feiran through divine sense.


    "Master, I don''t know where the bottom of the lake is connected. The water lizards swim from other places."


    Ye Feiran nodded, looking at the lake full of water lizard corpses, she didn''t even have any thought of going down to explore.


    She told her friends about the situation at the bottom of the lake. Han Xize and the others had no intention of exploring the lake. The situation in the lake at the moment was too disgusting.


    Immediately after, she rewarded the magic color electric eel with a water mysterious crystal, which she put into the mysterious space.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the group left quickly.


    It''s a pity that there is no suitable place for camping around, so they can only go through the forest in front of them at night.


    Before entering the forest, they heard a tick-tock sound, which seemed particularly eerie in this quiet night.


    Ye Feiran took out a night pearl, and everyone immediately saw the situation in front of them, and then their faces slightly changed.


    Bats, the trees in this forest are all covered with bats that blend with the night.


    "This is the famous Bat Forest of Juling Peak, you guys be careful." Ye Murin reminded through voice transmission.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and her group glanced at Ye Mulin with resentment.


    Lord Emperor Zun must have done it on purpose!

 Chapter 1654

    In the face of these resentful eyes, Ye Mulin''s lips curled up into an indiscernible arc.


    With such a good night trial opportunity, he must not be soft-hearted.


    So, his eyes focused on Ye Feiran again, he only needed to protect Ran''er.


    As for other people with rough skin and thick flesh, it doesn''t matter much if they get a little injury.


    If Yun Chen and the others knew what Ye Murin was thinking, they would definitely roll their eyes.


    In terms of the level of body quenching, Xiaoye is the first, so the person with the most "rough skin and flesh" should be Xiaoye.


    However, who made them not have an unfathomable and lovable Taoist companion!


    Alas, it really is different from the same people!


    Ye Mulin looked at Ye Feiran with tender and doting eyes, but he looked on with idly idly by, making Ye Feiran a little speechless.


    "Master Emperor, you hide, don''t affect our performance."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, Ye Murin''s mouth raised a happy arc.


    His presence affects Ran''er, which is really a delightful discovery!


    "Ran''er can pretend that I don''t exist."


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, "Lord Emperor Zun, you look so angry, it''s not so easy to pretend that you don''t exist."


    "Oh - it turned out to be a misunderstanding of beauty!" Ye Mulin stretched the end of her voice with a teasing look on her face.


    For the first time, he was extremely satisfied with his face, which was infuriated by people and gods, just because it could affect Ye Feiran.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly looked at Ye Mulin with a black line on her head.


    A smile flashed across Ye Mulin''s eyes, and then the figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    Ye Feiran was satisfied, but Yun Chen and the others were confused.


    What happened to Deputy Instructor Ye?


    Seeing the doubts in their eyes, Ye Feiran explained it through voice transmission, "Master Emperor Zun here will affect our performance."


    Hearing this, everyone understood, but the next moment they looked at Ye Feiran with ambiguous eyes.


    "Little Leaf, Deputy Instructor Ye won''t affect our performance here, it will only affect your performance." Han Xize said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The next moment, she said with a half-smile, "Really? Does it really have no effect at all?"


    Han Xize and the others didn''t dare to say a word at this moment, because they definitely had influence.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran twitched her lips, "Okay, let''s find a place to discuss how to get through this bat forest."


    Everyone walked back for a while, and then set up a soundproof barrier and began to discuss.


    Han Xize glanced at the pitch-black forest, "How about we wait until dawn before entering the bat forest?"


    Everyone was speechless, and then ignored Han Xize directly.


    If they waited until dawn to enter the bat forest, what else would they discuss, it would be more meaningful to enter the bat forest at night.


    Han Xize reached out and touched his nose, he just wanted to relax his nervous mood.


    More importantly, he was worried that there were ghosts in the bat forest.


    Thinking of this, Han Xize moved his footsteps quietly, naturally moving in the direction of Yun Chen and Ye Feiran.


    "Bats are afraid of fire, so we use fire to attack." Yun Chen said.


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly, "But there must be more bats in this forest than we thought."


    "All the bats are sleeping. Let''s sneak into the forest silently first, as far as we can go." Jiang Yinghan said.


    "That''s a good idea!" The crowd agreed.


    "Is there any other way?" Ye Feiran asked.


    "No." Everyone shook their heads.


    Ye Feiran had another idea, that is, everyone took the Invisibility Pill and the Invisibility Pill and walked through the Bat Forest, but they didn''t have any urgent matter of life, so this method didn''t make any sense.


    "In this way, we will sneak into the forest silently, and once we are found, we will attack with fire. The bat forest is dangerous, it is a good trial opportunity, try it!"


    "it is good!"


    "Heavenly Heart..."


    Before Ye Feiran could finish her words, Wen Tianxin immediately said, "I will act as I see fit and cooperate with you."


    In fact, she was very excited, and she liked to fight with Fengyun Team 3.


    Next, nine people quietly sneaked into the bat forest.


    "tick-tick-tick-tick"


    Thinking that this was the saliva of a bat, everyone felt a little nauseated, but they all held back.


    It''s a pity that no matter how careful they are, they can''t stand the ground covered with fallen leaves.


    So, after walking about 100 meters, the sound of feet stepping on the fallen leaves finally woke up the sleeping bats around, and they began to be restless.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran said directly, "Do it!"


    As her voice fell, the surrounding bats attacked them instantly.


    The dark crowd of bats made the scalp numb.


    The next moment, everyone threw fireballs one by one.


    The bats all around were frightened by the firelight, and the blasted fireballs also burned many bats to death.


    Ye Feiran and his party took the opportunity to run forward.


    The fireball exploded, the firelight disappeared, and the surrounding bats stopped scurrying around, surrounding Ye Feiran and his party again.


    However, Ye Feiran''s nine people were not nervous at all, because each of them had the fire attribute.


    As long as they have spiritual power, as long as they can activate fire skills, they are not afraid.


    For a while, all nine people felt that the Bat Forest was not as scary as the legend imagined.


    And just like that, they shot fireball after fireball, killing quite a few bats.


    After a quarter of an hour, everyone was surprised to find that their place had changed.


    There were no signs of battle around, not a single bat body, and the environment was exactly the same as before they attacked.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but swear.


    "Damn, we just fell into an illusion."


    So they fought for a quarter of an hour. In fact, not a single bat was killed, but they consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "This bat forest is really not easy, let''s be careful."


    Lord Emperor Zun said before that this is the famous bat forest in Juling Peak, and they should not underestimate it.


    "Little Leaf, the bats around are staring at us." Han Xize said weakly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding bats moved instantly, all attacking them.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Ye Feiran and the others also quickly shot out fireballs one by one.


    "Pastoral, let the green tea beast open the way ahead, and let it keep a certain distance from us."


    She couldn''t believe that she would fall into an illusion.


    As soon as these words came out, there was no need to speak in the pastoral song, and the mutant volcanic beast had already jumped out of the pastoral sleeve.


    After it recovered its body, it spewed out a stream of magma around it, scaring the surrounding bats to flee.


    Next, with the mutant volcanic beast opening the way, Ye Feiran and the others no longer fell into the illusion, but they kept killing bats, and they were exhausted.


    After an hour, they finally came to the center of the bat forest.


    What''s even more amazing is that after they crossed a small river, the bats around them stopped chasing after them and stopped in front of the small river, looking very afraid.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief and finally could rest for a while.


    Although it was said that the nine people cooperated with each other to restore spiritual power one by one, it was too late to change clothes and deal with wounds.


    Yes, on the way to killing the bats, their clothes were tattered, and there were some wounds on their bodies.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the environment in front of her, and her consciousness also went forward, but found nothing.


    "Little Mengzi, you go to inquire about the situation, be careful."


    "Okay!" The mutant nine-leaf red branch responded, and immediately entered a transparent state, and separated a lot of leaves to inquire about the situation.


    "I''m here to protect the Dharma, you all quickly restore your spiritual power and heal your injuries, and change your clothes by the way."


    Speaking of clothes, Ye Feiran remembered the vestments he got in the palace.


    "Yinghan, Tongtong, Situ, Tianxin, come here first, I have a gift for you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong, and Situ Yu walked quickly to Ye Feiran without caring for their injuries.


    Little Leaf''s gift is definitely not easy!


    Seeing this, Wen Tianxin also walked quickly to Ye Feiran, and she felt another burst of joy in her heart.


    Does Fei Ran look like she is a teammate?

 Chapter 1655

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and twenty-four robes appeared in front of Jiang Yinghan''s four people.


    "This is the vestment I got in the palace, which can resist a blow from the tribulation monk. You can choose the one you like."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan and the four looked surprised.


    This robe is not only beautiful in style, but it can also resist a blow from a tribulation cultivator!


    "Little Ye Ye, do you really choose casually?" Jiang Yinghan looked in disbelief.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "When did I lie to you?"


    "Thank you, Little Leaf!"


    "Thank you Fei Ran!"


    When the four of them carefully selected the vestments, a look of envy appeared in the eyes of the four men in Yun Chen.


    Han Xize rubbed his hands and asked expectantly, "Little Leaf, did you get the man''s vestments?"


    "No." Ye Feiran shook her head.


    Only this golden robe on her body can change the clothes of men and women at will.


    Then she thought about finding time to try refining the man''s vestments.


    However, she intends to give Ye Mulin the first robe she made, so the first robe must be carefully refined.


    Hearing this, Han Xize and the others looked disappointed.


    However, after being lost for a while, they seized the time to recover their spiritual power and heal their wounds.


    The four Jiang Yinghan picked out the robes, quickly set up a tent, and put them on.


    After putting on the robes, Jiang Yinghan''s four people looked different, and it really depends on the clothes!


    After they recovered their spiritual power and healed their injuries, the mutated nine-leaf red branches came back.


    "Ranran, I have inquired about this central area, and it seems that there is no danger."


    "It seems?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    Thinking that this is the famous bat forest of Juling Peak, Ye Feiran must have no danger but the biggest danger.


    "Then did you find anything?"


    "There is a white bead in the place with the strongest spiritual power. I can''t see what kind of bead it is, but I can''t touch it." Mutated Nine Leaf Hongzhi replied.


    White beads?


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful brows wrinkled, "Let''s go, show us."


    This white bead must not be simple!


    Soon, the group followed the mutated Jiuyehongzhi to the place with the strongest spiritual power.


    They saw the white bead at a glance. It was pitch black all around, and the white bead was too obvious.


    For some reason, Ye Feiran felt that the white beads made her feel very bad at first glance.


    "The white beads seem to contain a lot of spiritual power."


    "It absorbs spiritual power very quickly."


    "Could it be the legendary Ju Lingzhu?"


    As soon as these words came out, except for Ye Feiran, everyone''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    If it is really Ju Lingzhu, then they have developed again, and Ju Lingzhu can be used by everyone.


    Ye Feiran stared at the white beads, only to feel that it made her feel worse and worse.


    "It''s not a Ju Lingzhu, don''t you think it makes people feel uncomfortable?"


    Everyone: "???"


    Why don''t they feel that way?


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly, "You don''t feel that way?"


    Everyone shook their heads in unison, "No."


    Ye Feiran closed her eyes for a while, then opened her eyes to look at the white beads, the uncomfortable feeling not only did not disappear, but intensified.


    Could it be that the white beads are aimed at her alone?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran did not hesitate to transmit to Ye Mulin.


    "Mu Rin, what do you think?"


    Ye Mulin, who was hiding in the dark, was also staring at the white beads, frowning slightly, "Ran''er, I don''t feel anything."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, so it seemed that the white beads must be aimed at her alone.


    But why?


    When Ye Feiran fell into contemplation, the enthusiasm of the eight Yunchen people for white beads had completely disappeared.


    Something that Xiaoye feels uncomfortable must not be a good thing.


    "Little Leaf, let''s continue to enter the bat forest!" Jiang Yinghan said.


    "it is good!"


    As a result, the group stopped looking at the white beads and continued to walk forward.


    However, they still walked around in the middle of the bat forest and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Damn, shouldn''t we fall into an illusion again?"


    "Why are there so many illusions in this bat forest, who set it up?"


    Phantom?


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, and the next moment the Nightmare Beast came out of the mysterious space.


    "Little Nightmare, come and see if the illusion here is more powerful than the illusion you created?"


    She didn''t believe that who else''s illusion was more powerful than the nightmare beast?


    If it is really stronger than the nightmare beast, she will let the ancient nine-tailed god fox come out to see.


    The ancient nine-tailed god fox in the mysterious space learned what Ye Feiran was thinking, and suddenly flicked his nine furry tails.


    "Master, my illusions are not as good as Nightmare Beasts."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Ahem...that''s definitely a beautiful misconception!


    The Nightmare Beast was also more competitive in front of Ye Feiran, so it glanced at the surrounding environment and suddenly made a harsh sound.


    Ye Feiran immediately covered their ears, and a voice came to mind all around.


    "Crack!"


    This is the sound of a broken fantasy!


    Before the Nightmare Beast could claim credit, the white beads struck Ye Feiran as fast as lightning.


    Its destination was Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness, but unfortunately it was stopped by Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin grabbed the white beads and immediately said, "Ran''er, the fire of Mingfeng."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran fired a flame of the phoenix without even thinking about it.


    Ye Mulin threw the white beads into the fire, and at the same time controlled the white beads to escape.


    When the fire of the phoenix wrapped the white beads, the white beads made a shrill scream.


    "Ahhh... don''t burn me, I was wrong, I won''t take my body away."


    Hearing the word "robshe", Ye Feiran''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Take the house, this white bead actually wants to take the house.


    At the same time, everyone also understood why only Ye Feiran felt that it made people feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, and it seemed that she had really become the sweet pastry of winning the house world.


    So, she intensified the fire of Mingfeng.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The white beads were burned, and the contents inside were also ashes.


    At the same time, the surrounding bats finally stopped worrying about the central area, and surrounded Ye Feiran and her group, but always kept a certain distance, just because of the flame of the phoenix that Ye Feiran had not had time to put away.


    A cold light flashed across Ye Murin''s eyes, and then he reached out and rubbed Ye Fei Ran''s head, "Ran''er, I''m going to explore the way, you guys keep going."


    He mainly wanted to see if the white beads were still there, and he suspected that the spiritual consciousness remaining in the white beads was only part of it.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, not forgetting to say, "Mu Rin, be careful."


    Next, when the rest of Lu Ye Feiran''s group broke into the middle, they saw Ye Mulin''s figure, and he was watching the situation in front of him rise.


    Ye Feiran''s nine people were surprised when they saw the completely different environment in front of them.


    "Hey, why is there a sea here?"


    "Is it an illusion again?"


    At this time, Ye Mulin spoke.


    "It''s not a fantasy."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "Could it be the entrance of which small world?"


    In fact, she hoped that it was the entrance to a secret realm or a palace. In this way, she might encounter fragments of the candles of the past, but there was no vision of heaven and earth, so it was difficult to say.


    Hearing the word "Xiaojie", Yun Chen and the others suddenly became excited, and looked at the sea in front of them with burning eyes, and then looked at Ye Murin.


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Murin said while turning around, and then continued, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "No!" Ye Feiran stepped in front of Ye Murin, reached out and grabbed his hand, "Let''s go together."


    However, they didn''t have time to tangle, because the sea in front of them began to fade, as if it were about to disappear!


    "Hey, this sea seems to be disappearing!"


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran turned around and looked at each other quickly, and said in unison, "Go!"


    Seeing Ye Murin and Ye Feiran flying towards the sea at the same time, Yun Chen looked at each other and hurriedly ran after them.


    Seeing this, Heimu Liushui and the other dark guards from the Evil Cloud Palace naturally followed suit.


    When the last person entered the range of a sea, the sea disappeared, revealing the true appearance of the bat forest.

 Chapter 1656

    When Ye Feiran and his party stood neatly on the beach, the whole space changed again. There was no sea in front of them, and some were just deserts.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Fantasy?


    Is a sea an illusion? Or is the desert in front of you an illusion?


    From this point of view, not only did they collide with the fantasy world, but they also collided with the desert.


    Situ Yu wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Fei Ran, is this an illusion?"


    "Cough cough... If this desert is an illusion, then let''s find the flaws first." Ye Feiran was also not sure.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the man beside her, only to see Ye Mulin looking at the desert again, lost in thought, so she planned to let the Nightmare Beast come out to have a look.


    As long as it was an illusion, she believed that the Nightmare Beast could break it with a single scream.


    Then, Ye Feiran found that her mysterious space could not be opened.


    This discovery made her a little flustered, and then she tried to open the Na ring, but the Na ring couldn''t be opened either.


    The next moment, Han Xize suddenly screamed, "Ah ah ah... I can''t use my spiritual power!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all tried to use spiritual power, and the results were the same.


    "I can''t use it anymore!"


    "I can''t open the ring!"


    At this time, everyone looked at each other and finally understood what was going on.


    Ye Mulin also came back to his senses and lightly opened his thin lips, "This desert is a dead place."


    Death, as the name implies, is a place where spiritual power cannot be used. This place is extremely dangerous for practitioners.


    Hearing that, everyone subconsciously glanced at the spiritual tool in their hands, and they were very glad that they did not throw the spiritual tool into the collection ring, otherwise the situation would be even more dangerous.


    Jiang Yinghan touched the long sword in his hand and frowned, "Isn''t it an illusion? Why did it become a dead place?"


    "Then how do we get out of the dead place?" Nalan Weiran asked relatively calmly, his eyes wandering between Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes flashed slightly, "Go to the end."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Chen and the others immediately asked in unison, "Assistant Instructor Ye, where is the end point?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Murin shook his head.


    He really didn''t know that rumors entered the dead, and everyone''s ending was different.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, a blank look.


    Ye Feiran reached out and tugged Ye Murin''s sleeve, with a look of anticipation on her face, "Mu Rin, do you know something, tell us quickly! Knowing a little bit is better than knowing nothing."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin curled her lips and smiled, "Ran''er, do you know how to read minds?"


    A sly look crossed Ye Feiran''s eyes, "Yes, I can read minds, but I can only read your own mind."


    "Really?" Ye Murin looked helpless.


    It would be great if Ran''er could really read his heart!


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Mulin and gave him a look to slowly appreciate it.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Next, Ye Mulin told his guess.


    "Death is used to kill people''s will, if you survive, you will succeed in sharpening your will.


    Rumor has it that before ascending, you have to go to death to sharpen your will.


    Although your cultivation base has not yet reached the peak of Mahayana, but you entered the dead place by chance, which is to sharpen your will in advance.


    Therefore, you must persevere to the end, otherwise... your path of cultivation will be cut off. "


    Ye Mulin seldom said such long words. Although it was half-truth, Ye Feiran and the others all heard it.


    At this moment, they no longer have the panic of facing death, only enthusiasm.


    "Hahaha... We entered the dead ground ahead of time to sharpen our will, does that prove that we will definitely soar in the future?" Han Xize rubbed his hands together, and he was so excited.


    "Han Xize, this statement makes sense, I agree!" She said loudly.


    "I agree too!"


    "I agree too!"


    For a time, everyone was immersed in the joy that they would definitely soar in the future.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Mulin meaningfully.


    Ye Mulin''s expression was a little unnatural, and she silently looked away from Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran seemed to have discovered a new continent. She walked nimbly in front of Ye Murin, stared at his face, and jokingly said, "Lord Emperor Emperor, so you will have a guilty conscience too!"


    Ye Mulin''s expression became even more unnatural, "cough...so they will stick to the end."


    Although he was not sure if he had sharpened his will in advance, it was definitely beneficial and harmless.


    After waiting for their excitement to calm down a little, Ye Feiran said, "Let''s go! Let''s go to the end."


    "Set off!"


    The group let go of their spiritual senses, and found nothing, only the endless yellow sand, but it did not affect the enthusiasm in their hearts in the slightest.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the passage of time in the dead place is different from that outside. Generally, it is one year in the dead place and one day outside." Ye Mulin said quietly.


    Hearing this, everyone was slightly taken aback, but it still did not affect the enthusiasm in their hearts.


    At this time, they did not feel that they would reach the end for a long, long time.


    In this way, the crowd kept moving forward.


    After a while, they were so hot that their clothes were soaked with sweat, and their lips began to dry because of lack of water. Their faces were dusty and a little embarrassed.


    Jiang Yinghan stretched out his hand and tugged at his sleeve, muttering, "Unexpectedly, in a dead place, the robes will become ordinary clothes."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong, Situ Yu, and Wen Tianxin looked at each other, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes.


    Ye Feiran glanced down at the robe on her body, and sighed softly in her heart, as did the god-level golden robe!


    After half a day, everyone''s stomach made a rumbling sound invariably.


    That''s right, they can''t use their spiritual power, they are just like ordinary people, hungry easily.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Han Xize asked weakly, but he didn''t have it anyway.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    In short, not a single person in the group had food on them, which was so desolate!


    "Mu Rin, even if it is a dead place, there is an oasis in this desert, right?" Ye Feiran asked.


    Ye Mulin nodded, "There should be."


    Ye Feiran clapped her palm, "Then let''s find an oasis now, otherwise we will not starve to death, but also die of thirst."


    As a result, everyone''s consciousness was released again, but there was still only endless yellow sand.


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran distressedly, and Ye Feiran gave him a soothing look.


    Xu Shi God knew that all of them were hungry. After walking for half an hour, they encountered a first-order sand snake, which was still quite large.


    Seeing the sand snake that was almost integrated with the desert, the eyes of the hungry crowd flashed blue.


    food!


    Finally found the food!


    As a result, everyone clenched the spiritual weapon in their hands.


    Soon, Fengyun Third Team, Ye Mulin and Wen Tianxin, and the dark guards of the very evil cloud palace, a total of twenty people carefully surrounded the sand snake.


    Ye Mulin glanced, twenty people moved at the same time, and the spiritual weapon in his hand smashed into the deadly place on the sand snake.


    This big-hearted sand snake was sleeping, and when it came back to its senses, its head and body were separated, and its wide-open snake eyes were still blank.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone divided the labor and cooperated, and soon ate the sand snake meat.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Feiran looked at the remaining sand snake meat and silently raised her hand to look at her sleeves.


    The two small trees in the sleeves met Ye Feiran''s gaze, and was startled.


    Tsing Yi kept Cha Cha behind her and asked cautiously, "Human, what are you going to do?"


    Before Ye Feiran could answer, Tsing Yi warned again, "Humans, let me tell you, you can''t make up your mind about tea."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Does she look like she''s trying to get the idea of ??Enlightened Tea Tree?


    The next moment, Ye Feiran didn''t know what to think, suddenly her eyes lit up and she looked at Tsing Yi with burning eyes.

 Chapter 1657

    Looking at Ye Feiran''s eyes that seemed to glow, Tsing Yi suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Human, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Feiran smiled and said, "Tsing Yi, you reminded me, I don''t have to think about Chacha, but I can think of yours."


    Tsing Yi: "!!!"


    This human being is as abominable as ever!


    "You are dreaming!"


    Is its idea that easy to hit?


    Ye Feiran pointed to her chapped lips, "Tsing Yi, for my poor sake, give me a fruit of life!"


    After hearing this, if possible, Tsing Yi would definitely turn around and leave.


    The fruit of life is so precious, and the fruit of life is regarded as something that quenches thirst, and this woman in front of her dares to think about it, and it is a waste of time!


    "No."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Okay, anyway, I''m dying of thirst, and Chacha won''t be able to live."


    Tsing Yi: "...Go away, I don''t want to see you now."


    Just know to threaten it with Chacha!


    Chacha didn''t have to threaten it before it was contracted. Now that it has been contracted, it is still threatened. Why does it feel that it is not ordinary?


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran chuckled, "Tsing Yi, think about it, I''ll ask you later."


    "I don''t want to see you later, and neither do Cha Cha." Tsing Yi said.


    Enlightened Tea Tree, who was guarded by Tsing Yi, saw Tsing Yi and Ye Feiran bickering, and found it extremely interesting.


    However, it is now neutral and does not help anyone.


    Ye Feiran thought of the fruit of life in Tsing Yi, and suddenly felt that she was not so thirsty anymore.


    Tsk, sure enough, there is hope that it is different!


    However, Ye Feiran did not forget the most important thing in front of her, gave Tsing Yi a buffer time, and then looked at the sleeves again.


    As soon as Tsing Yi saw Ye Feiran''s face, he immediately said, "Human, don''t even think about it."


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "I''ll give you more time to think about it, now there''s another matter to trouble you."


    "I don''t agree." Tsing Yi immediately refused to speak, not even giving Ye Feiran a chance to say anything.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then her face was half-smiling, "Tsing Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so careful, Chacha, do you know?"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole small tree in Tsing Yi froze, and I felt a little panic in my heart.


    It glared at Ye Feiran fiercely, this human being is really trying to make it leave a bad impression on Chacha all the time, it''s extremely hateful!


    Ye Feiran''s gaze crossed Tsing Yi and landed on Cha Cha, "Cha Cha, do you have a tree hole? Help us pack some sand snake meat."


    "Yes!" Cha Cha replied immediately.


    Hearing such a trivial matter, Tsing Yi glared at Ye Feiran again.


    "Just put the sand snake meat in my tree hole, don''t stain Chacha''s tree hole."


    Its tea is delicate and expensive, how can it be put in something that smells like a sand snake? This human doesn''t cherish tea at all.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran doesn''t matter, as long as there is a place to store the sand snake meat, anyone can put it in the tree hole.


    Tsing Yi came out of Ye Fei''s sleeves, and then quickly grew larger, and a tree hole opened in the trunk.


    Seeing the tree hole, Han Xize and the others looked surprised, and then swiftly stuffed the remaining sand snake meat into it.


    This is much better than they are carrying. If they carry it, they don''t know how much sand and dust they will get, and then they will eat less meat.


    In a dead place, absolutely no food should be wasted.


    After finishing the installation, Ye Feiran reached out and patted the trunk of Tsing Yi, and said softly, "Tsk, Tsing Yi didn''t expect you to be so gentle and considerate, keep trying, Cha Cha will be happy."


    Hearing this, Tsing Yi''s mood improved a lot, she stopped staring at Ye Feiran, and with a light snort, she turned into a small tree and went back to Ye Feiran''s sleeve.


    At the same time, Han Xize and the others were instantly filled with hope when they saw the tree of life.


    As long as there is the tree of life, they will never die here.


    Next, the group of people did not encounter food that could quench their thirst, and each of their lips were chapped and peeled, so miserable.


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing when she saw Ye Murin like this.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    "Master Emperor, have I seen your ugliest look?" Ye Feiran laughed.


    Hearing this, Ye Murin smiled, "Then I also saw Ran''er at the ugliest look."


    "Hahaha..." Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing anymore.


    I suddenly felt that this experience was very good.


    Hearing the happy laughter, Han Xize and the others were stunned.


    Why are Assistant Instructor Ye and Xiaoye Ye still smiling so happily? Did you find something to quench your thirst?


    Thinking of this, Han Xize was the first to hold back and asked anxiously, "Deputy Instructor Ye, Xiao Ye Ye, have you found something to quench your thirst?"


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "No, we''re making fun of hardships, don''t you think you''ll be less thirsty when you smile?" Ye Feiran said nonsense in a serious manner.


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s expectant face suddenly collapsed, "I don''t think so at all."


    When the sand snake meat was eaten, the group was too thirsty, and even reached the limit.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran looked at Tsing Yi and Cha Cha in her sleeves again. She pointed to her chapped and peeling lips, and said expressionlessly, "I have persevered to the limit, and I haven''t encountered any food that can quench my thirst along the way."


    Hearing this, Cha Cha felt extremely distressed, and Tsing Yi''s attitude towards Ye Feiran also changed.


    This human insisted on reaching the limit before looking for it, proving that she still has a little conscience!


    "I have no fruit of life."


    Actually it has, but it really doesn''t want to give them the precious fruit of life as food to quench their thirst.


    Ye Feiran didn''t speak, and looked at Tsing Yi and Cha Cha expectantly.


    Without the fruit of life, anything else that quenches thirst will do.


    Looking at Shang Ye Fei Ran''s extremely anticipating eyes, Tsing Yi''s heart softened for a moment, but when she realized her mood changes, the whole little tree felt a little awkward.


    It silently looked away and said stiffly, "But there is water in my tree hole."


    Hearing the word water, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up instantly, and then subconsciously said her mantra.


    "Tsing Yi, you are the best!"


    Water, there is actually water in the tree hole in Tsing Yi!


    Ye Feiran, who has always been relatively stable, couldn''t help but scream at this moment, "Ahhh..."


    Everyone was slightly startled, and all looked at Ye Feiran worriedly.


    "Dye?"


    "Little Leaf?"


    After screaming, Ye Feiran''s eyes were a little wet, and her voice was a little hoarse, "There is water in the tree hole in Tsing Yi!"


    What?


    have water? !


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and the eyes were full of surprise.


    When I came back to my senses, everyone except Ye Mulin was so excited that they screamed, "Ahhhh..."


    In just a few days, no one craved water more than they did.


    Tsing Yi and Cha Cha were also infected by their excitement, but Tsing Yi did not let Cha Cha leave Ye Feiyan''s sleeves.


    This group of humans can play its ideas, but they must not play Chacha''s ideas. It does not allow Chacha to suffer any more damage.


    Tsing Yi came out of Ye Fei''s sleeves, and then took root in the desert and grew bigger.


    "The water in the tree hole is limited, and you don''t know how long you will be staying here, so save a little bit!" Tsing Yi reminded faintly.


    "Okay, Tsing Yi, we will listen to you." Everyone nodded.


    They were satisfied with just a little water to drink.


    The next moment, a small hole opened in the trunk of Tsing Yi, and pieces of bark flew out from it.


    Everyone: "???"

 Chapter 1658

    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, and then reacted at once, "Hurry up and make the bark into a water bag."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, and then one person picked up a piece of bark to make a water bag.


    At the same time, everyone did not forget to thank Tsing Yi, "Thank you Tsing Yi, you are the best!"


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    Honey belly sword!


    Dark guards like Heimu Liushui have suffered more than Han Xize and the others, and making water bags is just a simple matter for them.


    In the end, in the face of Han Xize''s eager eyes, they did it for them.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of twenty people held water bags and looked at Tsing Yi eagerly.


    Looking at this scene, Tsing Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and the leaves of the whole tree shook excitedly.


    Could it take this opportunity to bargain with Ye Feiran?


    Tsing Yi looked at Ye Feiran and wanted to threaten Ye Feiran to release the contract with Chacha, but thinking of Chacha''s attitude towards Ye Feiran, she sighed softly in her heart.


    Even if it threatened Ye Feiran, Chacha wouldn''t agree, right? After all, Chacha''s life was saved by Ye Feiran.


    But even after guessing the result, Tsing Yi still didn''t give up, she planned to discuss it with Cha Cha first.


    The next moment, there was a small tree hole in its trunk.


    "Get the water!"


    Everyone longed for water, but at this moment no one moved, all looked at Ye Feiran.


    Although Tsing Yi did not have a contract with Ye Feiran, it followed Ye Feiran, and naturally Ye Feiran came first.


    Ye Feiran was not pretentious either. She was the first to go forward to get the water. After the water bag was filled with water, the tree hole stopped coming out of the water.


    Ye Feiran, who wanted to take a sip: "..."


    Next, everyone took a bag of water. Before Tsing Yi went back, he did not forget to remind, "The water in the tree hole is really limited, so remember to save a little."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other and took a few sips in silence.


    Just as they were happily drinking water, an excited voice came from the front.


    "Water! They have water!"


    Ye Feiran and the others were stunned for a moment, then all looked up and looked forward.


    I don''t know when, there are ten more people in front.


    Although there are both men and women, their bodies are exceptionally strong, and they are looking at them with hot and sharp eyes at this moment.


    Ye Feiran and his party stood still, but the ten people walked towards them quickly and surrounded them directly.


    "If you know each other, hand over the water bag!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame our men for being merciless!"


    Ye Feiran and the others didn''t move at all, they just looked at them coldly.


    Seeing this, the person with the strongest body couldn''t help it, and said with a proud expression, "We have all tempered our bodies, and the level of body tempering is not low, you can do it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xize and the others couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Pfft!"


    Hearing the laughter, the faces of the ten people suddenly became difficult to look at.


    "Brother, what nonsense are you talking to them, you just grab it."


    The next moment, the ten people looked at each other, really intending to snatch the water bag directly.


    Eight people and Luo Hua Liu Shui from Team Fengyun 3 were immediately targeted by them.


    As for Wen Tianxin, they chose to ignore it, just because someone just saw Wen Tianxin eating poison with sharp eyes, and in their opinion, the person who eats poison as food is definitely a ruthless person, and it is absolutely impossible to provoke it as a last resort.


    Wen Tianxin, who had just eaten the poison, was also a little confused. When did she seem more powerful than Luo Hua Liu Shui?


    Heimu and the other dark guards were going to help, but Ye Murin gave them a look, and they stood by to watch the battle.


    These ten people have been tempered, and the third team of Fengyun is also tempered, which is just for them to accumulate practical experience.


    The instructor Yan Zheng is not here, and Ye Murin occasionally shoulders the responsibility of the deputy instructor.


    The most important thing is that Ran''er has accumulated practical experience under his nose, so he doesn''t need to worry, and he won''t have to worry so much when he is not by Ran''er''s side in the future.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, twenty people had already made a move.


    The two fists collided, and Fengyun Third Team and Luohua Liushui stood still.


    As for the ten strong people, they all took a step back, and they touched their numb hands with disbelief on their faces.


    "You are also tempered?!"


    "Hmph, you are only allowed to temper your body, not us!" Han Xize snorted softly.


    Ten people: "!!!"


    how can that be? They obviously look thin and tender, and they look weak.


    "Come again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ten people rushed up again.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    In the beginning, it was a sparring fight, but later it became a unilateral beating between Fengyun Third Team and Luo Hua Liu Shui.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Han Xize punched his opponent in the eye, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you still robbing?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he started punching and kicking again.


    The opponent tried desperately to hide, "Don''t snatch, don''t snatch, please don''t fight, if you fight again, I''ll die."


    Han Xize smashed his other eye with another punch, "What''s with me if you die?"


    opponent:"¡­¡­"


    Except for Han Xize''s opponent, everyone else begged for mercy like this.


    After Fengyun Third Team and Luohua Liushui both stopped, they were already covered in injuries, as if they were in pain when they breathed, how miserable!


    The third team of Fengyun played a game, and all the depression accumulated in their hearts for many days was vented. In addition, they had water to drink, and everyone was refreshed.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the ten people, showing no sympathy for them at all, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand and looked at her carefully, "Is there any injury?"


    "I''m not injured, just a little pain in my hand." Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    "Then I''ll give you a blow."


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand and blew lightly.


    Everyone: "..."


    No, they can''t watch it anymore, it''s too cruel!


    This dead place is really used to kill people''s will, except that the desert is a desert, there are no four seasons, no rain, and no night.


    A group of 20 people ate what they saw and could eat, but they all subconsciously ate and drank the water in the Tsing Yi tree cave.


    In this way, everyone kept walking forward. At first, they talked about heaven and earth, but when they got to the back, they almost stopped talking.


    How long have you been gone?


    a year?


    two years?


    No one remembers how long they walked. They only knew that they were walking forward. Their legs had reached the point where they could not feel it. They were all walking forward with stiff legs.


    When tired, hungry and thirsty, they even go blank and forget who they are.


    Whenever this step is reached, Ye Mulin, who has been holding Ye Feiran''s hand, will shout softly.


    "Dye!"


    Ye Feiran will respond when she hears it, "Mu Rin!"


    Seeing this, others followed suit.


    Because only in this way, they will remember that they are still honing their will, and they must persevere to the end.


    Time flies, ten years have passed in a flash.


    Ye Feiran''s group was no longer a ghost or a ghost, like a machine, they only knew how to keep moving forward.


    Only Ye Mulin''s brain remained awake, and that day he called Ye Feiran again.


    "Dye!"


    "Um?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, only to see a greenishness in the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 1659

    Ye Feiran suddenly looked forward, and when she saw the situation in front of her clearly, she suddenly felt tears welling up in her eyes.


    I saw that the front was no longer a desert, no longer endless yellow sand, but an endless green forest.


    Yes, it is an endless forest, not a desert oasis.


    "Mu Rin, is the end ahead?" Ye Feiran''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Hearing the word "end", Han Xize and the others raised their eyes to look at Ye Feiran, but they all saw the forest in front of them.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    I don''t know who screamed, and then everyone was so excited that they hugged.


    "Forest! I see the forest!"


    "Uuuu...it''s not a desert after all!"


    "The endless forest, this is definitely not a desert oasis."


    "So...are we really at the end?"


    "The end, it must be the end!"


    Ye Mulin glanced at the forest in front of her. Although she was not sure, she did not disappoint.


    "Cough cough... it should be."


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xize and the others couldn''t help screaming, "Ahhhh..."


    "We''re finally at the end!"


    For a while, everyone seemed to be crazy, and there was no image at all.


    Ye Feiran also threw herself into Ye Murin''s arms, hugging his waist tightly with both hands, her head buried in his neck, and her voice became hoarse, "Mu Rin, we have reached the end!"


    Even though she has lived two lives, she has been walking in the desert of the dead for ten years, which is really a test of her willpower!


    If they can''t hold on, I don''t know if they will die here?


    Ye Murin reached out and hugged Ye Feiran back, and patted her back lightly with the other hand, "It''s alright, we''ve reached the end."


    As a result, the group regained their vitality and walked quickly to the forest.


    As a result, it seemed that they were in the forest not far ahead, and it took them three days to get there.


    At this time, they clearly saw a river between the forest and the desert.


    There is a river apart, the difference is not too big, this time they thought it was an illusion again.


    In order to avoid accidents, the group quickly crossed the river.


    The group looked back at the desert where they had been walking for ten years, and smiled before entering the forest.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the forest site, the environment in front of them suddenly changed, and then they returned to the dark bat forest.


    "Hey, is this the bat forest?"


    This sound instantly awakened the bats around them, and they became restless and quickly attacked everyone.


    Although they have been in the Dead End Desert for ten years, but they often hunt for food and occasionally encounter robbers, their reactions are still very fast.


    Facing the bat, they subconsciously shot a fireball.


    Seeing the fireball they shot, everyone was excited.


    "Ah ah ah... my spiritual power can be used!"


    "We can finally use spiritual power, we are really back!"


    For a while, everyone was in high spirits and desperately killed the bats around them, as if this was the only way to prove that they had returned from the dead.


    This excitement made them kill bats until dawn.


    At dawn, the bats in the forest hid, and the surrounding fog began to fill, making it difficult to see the bat forest.


    After the bat hid, Han Xize and the others lay on the ground regardless of their image.


    Although he was exhausted, he was all satisfied.


    "Sharpen your will to death, what do you think of your will?"


    "do not know."


    "So we walked in the desert for ten years, what was the harvest?"


    "Attitude!"


    While talking, everyone heard a click in unison.


    Of course, only they could hear the click, because it was the sound that their respective cultivations wanted to break through.


    The next moment, everyone stood up one after another.


    "I''m going to break through!"


    "I''m going to break through too!"


    "Ahhh... It turns out that the harvest is a breakthrough in cultivation!"


    "This is a breakthrough, why do I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    "Hey...what are you pinching me, it hurts to death!"


    "Pain is not a dream!"


    Except Ye Murin, Ye Feiran and others all had to break through.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin not only didn''t have a heartbreak, but was happy for them, after all, he couldn''t break through even if he wanted to.


    "I will protect you."


    Hearing this, Han Xize and the others immediately found a place to sit down, closed their eyes to adjust their breath, and then let go of the surging spiritual power that they were desperately suppressing in their bodies.


    In the next second, spiritual energy from all directions began to drill into their bodies like crazy.


    Heimu Liushui and other ten evil cloud palace dark guards desperately suppressed the surging spiritual power in their bodies, and looked at Ye Mulin respectfully.


    Ye Mulin''s beautiful sword brows wrinkled, "This deity will protect you."


    Hearing this, the ten dark guards were excited, and the master gave them the Dharma protection. They can definitely boast of such honors for a lifetime.


    As a result, the ten dark guards found their positions and began to break through.


    Ye Feiran was still desperately suppressing the surging spiritual power in her body, and asked worriedly, "Mu Rin, with so many people breaking through together, is the spiritual power enough? Or..."


    She wanted to talk about going back to the mysterious space to break through, but before she could say it, Ye Mulin had already stretched out a finger against her lips.


    "Did Ran''er stay in the dead desert for a long time and forget that this is Juling Peak?"


    Juling Peak, as the name implies, can gather spiritual power, so the place to ascend to the immortal is in Juling Peak, which can also be said to be one of the places with the strongest spiritual power in the forest continent.


    It''s just that Juling Peak is very dangerous, and not everyone is brave enough to break through.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She didn''t forget, she just didn''t think about it.


    Ye Murin reached out and pinched Ye Feiran''s face, and said in a soft and indulgent voice, "Dear, don''t hold back, go ahead and break through! There''s no problem with more people breaking through.


    Don''t worry about anything else, here is the famous bat forest, and I will protect you. "


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, "It''s hard work, Lord Emperor."


    Therefore, Ye Feiran also found a place to sit away from everyone. It was true that she needed more spiritual power every time she broke through than others.


    She closed her eyes to adjust her breath, and then let go of the surging spiritual power she was desperately suppressing in her body.


    In the next second, spiritual energy from all directions rushed into her body like crazy, which was much more intense than anyone here.


    Soon, the spiritual power of the entire bat forest was absorbed by them, and then they began to absorb the spiritual power around the bat forest.


    Active at night, the bat colony that rested in a dark place during the day was suddenly stunned.


    How could the spiritual power of their territory be absorbed all of a sudden? Will they still be able to live here in the future?


    It''s just that because they can''t bear the light and heat of the sun, they don''t dare to go out to inquire about the situation, they just want to wait until the evening to go out to inquire.


    Spiritual power rushed to one place like a madman, and all of a sudden it attracted people who had been practicing at Juling Peak.


    It''s just that they didn''t dare to inquire about the place where the spiritual power rushed to the famous Bat Forest.


    "How did the surrounding spiritual power gather in the Bat Forest?"


    "Maybe what magical beast has advanced in the bat forest?"


    "It needs so much spiritual power, this monster must not be easy!"


    While they were talking, thunderclouds continued to gather over the Bat Forest.


    Soon, the surroundings of the bat forest became pitch black, and it could even be said that the five fingers could not be seen.


    Only when the purple lightning rolls in the clouds, the light will illuminate the entire bat forest.


    Such a spectacular and terrifying picture has attracted the attention of more people who have experienced it in Juling Peak, and even a lot of people have noticed it outside of Juling Peak.


    "This thunder calamity is not simple, could it be that there is a supernatural beast incarnation?"


    "It is also possible that someone made a breakthrough, such as a Mahayana monk."


    No matter how they guessed, at this moment, they never imagined that the reason why the brewing thunder tribulation is so terrifying is because nineteen people are about to break through.


    Soon, the first thunder tribulation came.


    "Boom!"


    "Hey, this thunder tribulation is not as terrifying as I imagined, why is it so terrifying when it is brewing?"


    "I don''t know, if I''m not mistaken, this is the thunder tribulation of the out-of-body cultivator. It should be someone who broke through from the mid-out-of-body to the late out-of-body."


    "Hey... It turns out that people are breaking through, but in the late stage of breaking through, the thunder tribulation can''t be so terrifying? Is there anything that is not known from the outside?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Juling Peak to see."

 Chapter 1660

    Ye Mulin''s consciousness covered the periphery of the bat forest, and as long as no one approached, he would not move.


    He glanced at Ye Feiran who was absorbing spiritual power crazily, and then his eyes moved to Situ Yu.


    As long as she has survived these three thunder tribulations, she will successfully break through from the middle stage of leaving the body to the later stage.


    In the first thunder tribulation, Situ Yu chose to accept the baptism of thunder tribulation and let the lightning strike him.


    After being hit, Situ Yu''s whole body was like a piece of black charcoal, and her body also flickered with electricity, but her footsteps did not move a step.


    Situ Yu blinked, how could she feel that this thunder calamity is not useful, it is easier than the thunder calamity she has experienced in the past!


    Soon, the second thunder tribulation came again.


    "Boom!"


    Situ Yu''s figure stood proudly. At this time, she was also sure that this thunder tribulation in the later stage of the out-of-body life was really not useful!


    So, in the last thunder tribulation, she still chose to accept the baptism of thunder tribulation.


    "Boom!"


    Situ Yu''s figure is still standing proudly, but his whole body is charred and black, and there is no intact place on the whole body, and there is a faint smell of barbecue.


    As a woman, this is really too bad!


    However, there is something worse.


    The person who protects the law is Ye Murin, and Ye Murin only sees Ye Feiran, so Situ Yu can only clean up himself miserably.


    However, in her current situation, she couldn''t do anything, she could only walk silently to the side of the open space to lie down and wait for the current on her body to disappear.


    At this moment, Situ Yu also wished for a moment that he had a considerate Taoist companion.


    As soon as Situ Yu''s breakthrough succeeded, it was Patriarch''s turn.


    Before the first thunder calamity came, Ye Mulin''s voice with spiritual power passed into Pastoral''s ears.


    "Situ Yu accepted the baptism of three thunder tribulations."


    Hearing this, Pastoral understood, and immediately gave up using the baby to resist the thunder tribulation, and stood proudly and stood up to meet the thunder tribulation.


    "Boom!"


    "Hey, why is there a thunder calamity? And it''s also a thunder calamity for an out-of-body cultivator."


    "Nonsense, Leiyun did not disperse, and there is naturally a thunderstorm. I think there should be more than one person breaking through, so Leiyun looks terrifying."


    "Tsk, I''m really curious who actually made a breakthrough on the Juling Peak together, you are so brave!"


    Pastoral also easily withstood the three thunder tribulations, and successfully broke through the late stage of exiting the body.


    He glanced at Ye Mulin pitifully, and went to Situ Yu to lie down next to him in the same miserable path. Then they looked at each other, and both saw the weak, pitiful and helpless in each other''s eyes.


    After the pastoral breakthrough was successful, it was Han Xize''s turn.


    Han Xize also easily withstood three thunder tribulations, and successfully broke through from the late stage of the out-of-body to the peak of the out-of-body, but the meat fragrance emanating from his body was a little richer than that of Situ Yu and Mu Ge.


    Next, the coercion of thunder tribulation in the sky was much greater than before, and three thunder tribulations were brewing at the same time.


    Ye Murin raised her eyes and glanced at the sky, her eyes fell on Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran, presumably they broke through together at the same time.


    Without further ado, Ye Mulin waved his hand and put down a protective shield, separating the three who were about to break through from Ye Feiran and the others.


    Although the distraction thunder tribulation is more powerful than the out-of-body thunder tribulation, the three people in front have easily survived the thunder tribulation, and Ye Murin felt that Jiang Yinghan and the three of them could do it.


    "Accept the baptism of Thunder Tribulation."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran also gave up using their treasures to defend against thunder calamity.


    "Boom!"


    Three thunder tribulations came at the same time, stunned the people outside the bat forest.


    "Damn, three people breaking through at the same time, it''s still distracting thunder tribulation!"


    "Isn''t it difficult to break through distraction? Why did three people break through together at once?"


    "This thundercloud is still so terrifying, and there is no sign of dissipating at all. I think there are still people waiting for a breakthrough in the bat forest."


    "I don''t dare to venture into the bat forest to inquire. I''m here waiting for them to break through. I really want to know who they are."


    At the same time, other people who were initially suspected of being a monster in shape were also guessing who broke through. With so many people breaking through together, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s someone from a hidden family!


    When Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Nalan Weiran successfully broke through the initial stage of distraction, Yunchen immediately began to break through.


    Yun Chen''s successful breakthrough to the mid-distraction stage should be Ye Feiran''s turn to break through, but Ye Feiran is still madly absorbing spiritual power.


    In the past, in order not to attack Ye Feiran, Ye Murin had been intentionally letting the dark guards hide her true cultivation in front of her. In fact, the cultivation base of the dark guards who followed each time must be higher than Ye Feiran, at least one level.


    Therefore, the Transcending Tribulation Thunder Tribulation and the Mahayana Thunder Tribulation appeared one after another, attracting more people''s attention, and even all of them wandered outside the Bat Forest, just waiting for the people inside to break through successfully.


    These things, the people in the bat forest do not know, they only care about their own happiness, happy that they have finally broken through, and happy to easily withstand the thunder tribulation.


    Especially those dark guards who have broken through the Mahayana, they never dreamed that they could survive the thunder calamity so easily.


    It really doesn''t matter if his body is burnt black and the smell of meat is exuded. If it is changed to the usual breakthrough, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    Heimu, who had successfully broken through the early stage of Mahayana, walked in front of Ye Murin and asked, "Master, why is this?"


    "Maybe it''s because you have been in the desert of the dead for ten years!" Ye Mulin replied.


    Apart from this reason, he couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Heimu was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Hahaha... If the lightning calamity breakthrough is so easy in the future, I''m willing to go to the desert for another ten years."


    Anyway, ten years in the desert of the dead, only ten days have passed outside.


    Ye Mulin glanced at him, "Without Ran''er, can you come out alive?"


    black wood:"¡­¡­"


    He was speechless.


    God knows, after ten years in the desert of the dead, their water source all comes from the tree of life in Tsingyi, and the enlightenment tea tree tea.


    Although the tree holes in Tsing Yi and Cha Cha are very large, it is absolutely impossible to store water that can last ten years.


    Therefore, after they drank the water in the caves of Tsing Yi and Cha Cha Shu, Tsing Yi and Cha Cha took turns to take root in the desert, and their roots kept digging into the depths to absorb the underground water.


    If it wasn''t for Tsing Yi and Cha Cha, they would really have died in the Dead End Desert.


    As a result, Kuroki glanced gratefully at the Tree of Life and the Tea Tree of Enlightenment, which had taken root nearby to absorb water and spiritual power.


    Now, Ye Feiran is the only one who has not broken through, but the thunderclouds in the sky are accumulating more and more, and the lightning is rolling in the clouds, which is more terrifying than before.


    The electric current in Team Fengyun''s body had disappeared, but there was no water source around them, so they could only watch Ye Feiran with a layer of charred dead skin.


    "Little Leaf''s Thunder Tribulation is terrifying!"


    "Our thunder tribulations are all good for nothing, and Xiaoye must be too!"


    "Have you ever thought that the reason why the thunderclouds in the sky look so terrifying is not only because so many of us take turns to break through, but also because of the small leaves."


    "Thunder tribulation is so terrifying, shouldn''t Xiaoye want to break through from the middle stage of the tribulation to the middle stage of the Mahayana?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fengyun Team 3 looked at each other, and then nodded in unison, that must be the case.


    Oh my god, Xiao Ye is going to break through Mahayana. This is definitely the youngest Mahayana monk in history.


    Ah ah ah... I''m really excited, such a young Mahayana monk is their good friend!


    Compared with the excitement of Team Fengyun 3, Ye Murin became more and more worried, because he knew that it was absolutely impossible for Ran''er to break through from the middle stage of tribulation to the middle stage of Mahayana.


    But this thunder tribulation has been brewing, and it is getting more and more terrifying, there must be some reason.


    If it hadn''t been for the breakthrough, he would have wanted to rush up to ask Ye Feiran carefully.


    In fact, Ye Feiran herself was a little confused. After she let go of the suppressed spiritual power, she kept absorbing the spiritual power, and then running the spiritual power, allowing the spiritual power to refine and widen the meridians over and over again.


    This process is naturally very painful, but she did not hear the familiar sound of breaking the barrier, and all these spiritual powers flowed into her dantian automatically, and then were absorbed by the four-leaf clover, water spirit beads, golden spirit beads, wind spirit beads, ice spirit beads and The Mutated Fire Spirit Orb and the Mutated Dark Spirit Orb were divided and absorbed.


    Over and over again, there is no sign of a breakthrough.


    Ye Feiran was puzzled, but she was not in a hurry at all. Anyway, these heaven and earth spirit beads needed spiritual power, so she absorbed it.


    She couldn''t believe they would continue to absorb like this.

 Chapter 1661

    Ye Fei Ran''s heart is like water, and she has been absorbing spiritual power, running spiritual power, and finally spiritual power automatically flows into her dantian to be absorbed by the four-leaf clover and the heaven and earth spirit beads.


    And above the bat forest, the thunder tribulation has been brewing, and the power contained in the dark cloud has become stronger and stronger, so that the people below can clearly feel it.


    The three teams of Fengyun also gradually turned from the excitement at the beginning to the deep worry.


    "Is Xiaoye Ye really preparing to break through to the middle stage of Mahayana in one fell swoop?"


    "But the dark guard just broke through the middle stage of Mahayana, and the thunder tribulation is not so scary!"


    "You forgot, the thunder calamity we broke through this time is not worth it."


    "Why is Xiaoye Ye''s thunder calamity so terrifying? Could this be the normal thunder calamity that breaks through the middle stage of Mahayana?"


    Team Fengyun 3, look at me, I look at you, they are puzzled and worried at the same time, but they see Ye Murin exuding cold air, and their eyes are not away from Ye Feiran for a moment, and no one dares to ask.


    As time passed, the surrounding spiritual energy still penetrated into Ye Feiran''s body like crazy.


    When the four-leaf clover and the heaven and earth spirit beads stopped absorbing spiritual power, the spiritual power gathered in the dantian directly condensed into spiritual milk!


    At the same time, the surrounding spiritual power no longer drilled into Ye Feiran''s body, and Ye Feiran was still running the spiritual power like a still water.


    When the last wave of spiritual power also converged into Dantian, purple thunder and lightning continued to roll in the clouds, much more active than before, which was a sign that the thunder tribulation was ready to come.


    The coercion of the thunder tribulation made the low-level monsters around the bat forest crawl to the ground, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, Ye Feiran''s wrists were hot, and she also subconsciously opened her eyes to look at her wrists.


    I saw that the flame pattern and the other side flower pattern on the wrist were more vivid and clear than before, and even seemed to be alive!


    The next second, the flame pattern really came alive, it came out from Ye Feiran''s wrist, and then stood on the wrist and swayed in the wind.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Could it be that she has not made a breakthrough for a long time, and the more and more terrifying thunder tribulation is brewing is related to the flame of the candle in the past and the flower of the other side?


    Immediately afterwards, the other side of the wrist also grew out.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran immediately asked through her divine sense, "Huahua, what''s going on?"


    "Little master, if I''m not mistaken, you found two pieces of the candlestick, which is equivalent to possessing a broken candle of the past, which was discovered by Heavenly Dao.


    Tiandao probably felt that the candle in the past was a threat to it, so he lowered the thunder tribulation. "


    The other side of the flower said his guess in a weak tone.


    In the past, the candle, as an artifact of both good and evil, once did a lot of things that people and gods were angry with, and now it is going to be reborn, it is normal for heaven to not allow it!


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    The thunder robbery in the sky is so terrifying, is this the legendary intolerant of heaven?


    "Little master, because you are the chosen person of the past candle, so you have to go through the thunder tribulation with us." The other side flower added weakly.


    When she knew that she was going to cross the Thunder Tribulation, Bi''an Hua couldn''t help but be glad that they had a master, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he and his brother Huoyan would not be smashed to ashes.


    But with Ye Feiran as the master, it was different. At the very least, there was a great chance of surviving the thunder tribulation.


    After all, it can be seen from Ye Feiran''s luck against the sky that she is a person favored by God, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the daughter of luck.


    As for what kind of disaster star, it doesn''t believe it at all, will the disaster star have such a bad luck?


    The answer is impossible, so it firmly believes that Ye Feiran is the daughter of luck.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched fiercely. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go through the thunder tribulation with the incomplete past candle, but if she said this, she could be considered an existence that was not tolerated by heaven if she was rounded up?


    This realization made Ye Feiran feel a little nervous, but it was only for a moment. Since God gave her a chance to be reborn, she naturally wouldn''t give up so easily.


    This time, both she and the incomplete past candle will definitely pass through this thunder calamity!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the sky, lightly opened her cherry lips, "Come on!"


    Team Fengyun looked worried and said words of encouragement subconsciously.


    "Little Leaf, you will definitely survive the thunder tribulation successfully!"


    "Little Leaf, come on!"


    "Empress, you can definitely do it!" The ten evil cloud palace guards said in unison.


    Ye Mulin threw all the treasures in her hands that could resist thunder tribulation to a place close to Ye Feiran.


    "Ran''er, be careful and remember, I''m waiting for you, we''re all waiting for you."


    If he could, he would immediately accept this damned thunder tribulation for Ran''er without hesitation.


    The third team of Fengyun also had such an idea. Several people looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning in seconds.


    If they can''t bear a thunder calamity alone, then two or three people can bear a thunder calamity, and they can help each other.


    "Deputy Instructor Ye, can we help Xiao Ye to endure the thunder calamity?"


    Ye Mulin shook his head, "No, if we help, Lei Jie will become even more terrifying."


    Team Fengyun: "..."


    What can I do, Xiaoye Ye seems to have more than three thunder tribulations!


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin and the others, with a confident smile on her face, "Trust me, I can do it!"


    The next moment, there was a loud "bang", and a thunder and lightning with the thickness of a bucket slashed straight down. The movement shocked the people of the entire Juling City, and they all ran to the open space and looked in the direction of Juling Peak.


    "The power of this lightning is too strong! Who is breaking through?"


    "But with such a thick thunderbolt, it doesn''t seem like someone is breaking through the peak of Mahayana?"


    "Could it be that people were breaking through before, and now it''s super beasts changing shape?"


    "This is the first thunderstorm. We will see if we continue to watch. The three thunderstorms are people breaking through, and the nine thunderstorms may really be supernatural beasts."


    Many people in Juling City guessed like this. When they thought that it was a supernatural beast, they couldn''t help rushing to the place where the Juling Peak Thunder Tribulation descended at the fastest speed.


    If it is really a supernatural beast transformation, maybe it will be given to the contract suddenly with great luck.


    At this moment, Ye Feiran was grimacing and gasping in pain. She knew that this was the thunder calamity that broke through the late stage of the calamity, because at the moment when the thunder calamity came, she finally heard the familiar sound of breaking the barrier.


    She could have been the same as Yun Chen and the others. Because of the ten years of walking in the desert of the dead, she could easily endure the thunder calamity in the later stage of breaking through the calamity.


    As a result, because of the incomplete candle of the past, the thunder tribulation she endured was even more terrifying than breaking through the peak of Mahayana.


    Sure enough, the candles in the past were not so easy to have!


    In the first thunder calamity, Ye Feiran was not injured except for her black hair that was scorched and her face like black charcoal, just because of the golden robe on her body.


    However, Ye Feiran was not happy at all, she was worried that the golden robe on her body was cut off.


    This is a god-level vestment, and it is Diyi''s proud work and pinnacle work. She doesn''t want it to be ruined so quickly.


    Of course, when she had to, she could only choose to give it up.


    Therefore, when the second thunder calamity was still brewing, she did not hesitate to turn the mutant nine-leaf red branch into a leaf house, and she quickly changed a robe in the leaf house.


    At the same time, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help but said, "Ran Ran, let me fight against the thunder tribulation with you!"


    "No, don''t be so fast, the first three thunder tribulations are the ones I broke through to the later stage of transcending tribulation, and I will carry it myself."


    Ye Feiran refused, and she was even ready to accept the baptism of the second and third thunder tribulation.


    As for the following thunder tribulations, she probably couldn''t accept their baptism.


    Soon, the second thunder tribulation came, a little bigger than the first thunder tribulation, and the power was naturally a little bigger.


    Ye Feiran''s face was even darker than before, and the vestments on her body were tattered and hung on her body, and her exposed skin was like black charcoal!


    "Cough cough..."


    Ye Feiran coughed a few times, and a puff of white smoke came out of her mouth.


    She looked down at the robe on her body and felt distressed.


    This is a vestment that can resist the blow of a Mahayana monk, and it was destroyed by a thunderstorm!


    However, she didn''t have time to feel the pain for too long, so she changed into a second vestment under the cover of the mutant nine-leaf red branch.


    The third thunder calamity came, and Ye Feiran''s robe was naturally destroyed again, and all the places that were not protected by the robe were all charred black, and there was almost no smell of meat.


    Although the fourth thunder calamity is still brewing, Ye Feiran is very happy at this moment, because she has finally succeeded in breaking through the late stage of the calamity.


    The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to break through. She breaks through to the late stage of the calamity in a short period of time, and she is really satisfied!


    When Ye Feiran changed into a new robe, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi asked, "Ranran, can I help you with the fourth thunder tribulation?"

 Chapter 1662

    Before Ye Feiran could answer, the voice of the other side of the flower rose in her mind.


    "Little master, I have an idea."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "You said."


    "The fourth path of thunder tribulation is for Xiao Mengzi to take over, the fifth path of flame brother, the sixth path of me, the seventh path of the ancient Mingfeng, the eighth path of the ancient nine-tailed god fox, the ninth path...Little master, you can take it yourself. ."


    In the last sentence, the tone of the other side of the flower is not to mention how weak.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    No, why did she take over the last and most terrifying thunder calamity?


    Under normal circumstances, isn''t the spiritual pet protecting the master? Why did it turn around on her?


    "Little master, I''m worried that Lei Jie will chop me and brother Huo off, and you finally... want you to accept the baptism of the last Lei Jie." Bi''an Hua explained weakly.


    In fact, it can''t tell it clearly, but it has a very strong intuition that Ye Feiran must personally take over the last thunder tribulation.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Accept the baptism of the last thunder tribulation? !


    Will she be directly hacked to ashes?


    The other side of the flower always pays attention to Ye Feiran''s thoughts, and immediately said, "No, little master, you are the daughter of luck."


    The girl of luck?


    Ye Feiran blinked, is she really the daughter of luck? She just thought she was possessed by the goddess of luck.


    However, at this time, she also made up her mind, she was going to accept the baptism of the last thunder tribulation.


    For some reason, she has a very strong feeling that as long as she accepts the baptism of the last thunder tribulation and carries it through, she will have unexpected gains.


    However, before she could speak, two voices sounded in her mind at the same time.


    "Master, I will take the last thunder tribulation."


    "Woman, I''ll take the last thunder tribulation."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient nine-tailed god fox and the ancient Mingfeng in the mysterious space looked at each other, and instantly understood the meaning of each other.


    The other side of the flower is anxious, "No, the little master must accept the baptism of the last thunder tribulation."


    The ancient nine-tailed god fox and the ancient Mingfeng were about to question the other side of the flower, Ye Feiran said in a timely manner, "Okay, don''t argue, I have decided to accept the baptism of the last thunder tribulation.


    Although this ninth thunder tribulation is dangerous, it is also an opportunity.


    I know you treat me well, but I am the master, I will do whatever I say, and the protest is invalid. "


    The ancient nine-tailed fox: "..."


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    Although speechless, Ye Feiran is more like a relative to them than a servant, why are their hearts so hot!


    Hearing their conversation, the other side of the flower is very ashamed, is it selfish?


    In the next second, Ye Feiran''s voice came over, "Huahua, you are not selfish, I know you are for my own good, and we are already one, hello me, hello everyone."


    Hearing this, the other side of the flower smiled, "Little master, you are right."


    For a time, it became more determined to practice hard in the future, and must defeat the elder brother, so that the elder brother also willingly recognized Ye Feiran as the master.


    "Okay, it''s arranged like this for the time being, and it will change depending on the situation."


    In the end, Ye Feiran made a final decision. In fact, she still didn''t want to expose the powerful trump card of the ancient nine-tailed fox.


    At this time, the fourth thunder tribulation was almost brewing.


    Ye Feiran, who had changed into a new robe, raised her eyes and glanced at the sky, and suddenly changed her mind again.


    "Little Mengzi, I will take over the fourth thunder tribulation with you."


    "No!" Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi refused without even thinking about it, and said solemnly, "Ranran, you have to accept the baptism of the last thunder tribulation, you should heal as soon as possible and adjust your body to the best state. "


    The mutant nine-leaf red branch is rarely so serious, hearing its words, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but feel a warm current in her heart.


    "I have made up my mind, not to mention that I have a reason for this decision. Could it be that Xiao Mengzi wants to block my chance?"


    Mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..."


    It suspected that Ran Ran was lying to it, but it had no evidence.


    However, there is no time for it to argue.


    The fourth thunder robbery was about to come, and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi had to quickly turn into Ye Feiran''s armor.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin swallowed what she said when she reached her throat, and endured the heartache and transmitted a voice to Ye Feiran, "You can mobilize the spiritual power in your body to resist, and proper lightning can also temper your body."


    "I see."


    Ye Feiran replied, and the fourth thunder tribulation came.


    "Boom!"


    The same bucket of thunder and lightning hit her body directly, making it unbearable to look directly at her.


    Although the armor made by the mutant nine-leaf red branch was very strong, it was still defeated by lightning, and a little bit of lightning penetrated into Ye Feiyan''s body.


    The electric current traveled all over her body from top to bottom, and the pain seemed to tear her body apart.


    If she hadn''t already had the ninth level of body quenching, she wouldn''t dare to imagine what would happen now.


    Ye Feiran immediately stuffed a handful of medicinal pills into her mouth and quickly used spiritual power to catalyze the medicinal pills to take effect quickly.


    After the pain on her body reduced a little, Ye Feiran immediately asked worriedly, "Little Mengzi, how are you?"


    The next second, the mutated nine-leaf red branch appeared in front of Ye Feiran, and the breath was a little sluggish, "Ranran, I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran felt distressed, but she still expressed her thoughts, "Little Mengzi, shall we take over the fifth thunder tribulation together?


    Don''t worry, I, you, and Huahua will all live and die together, and I will not let you die. "


    Hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch smiled, "Ran Ran, that''s what I mean."


    No matter how much it gets along with Ranran, it is natural to know that Ranran doesn''t want to expose the ancient nine-tailed fox, nor even the ancient Mingfeng.


    Because once the ancient Mingfeng appeared, the people around knew that it was Ran Ran who crossed the thunder tribulation.


    Such a terrifying thunder tribulation will definitely make Ranran the focus, and it is impossible to keep a low profile.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the sky, and with a movement of her consciousness, she let the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi go back to the mysterious space to restore her spiritual power.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi was worried that the thunder tribulation would suddenly come, and absorbed the spiritual power at the fastest speed.


    "Ran Ran, I''m fine!"


    As soon as it came out, it turned into Ye Feiran''s armor again.


    The fifth thunder tribulation came soon, and it didn''t take as long as the fourth thunder tribulation.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Ye Feiran did not stand obediently and was hacked, but went up to her.


    Of course, she didn''t soar into the sky, and the towering ancient trees of the Bat Forest just covered her figure.


    "boom!"


    The power of the thunder and lightning was partially dissipated by her, and most of it was removed by the armor transformed into the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and the remaining part penetrated into her body.


    This time, the electric current that penetrated into the body was naturally more than the last time. Ye Feiran fell to the ground and twitched, and the electric current flickered on her body.


    "Dye!"


    "Little Leaf!"


    Ye Mulin and Fengyun Third Team wanted to rush up, but they desperately held back because they thought that the approach of outsiders would increase the level of Thunder Tribulation.


    "Ran''er, how are you?"


    Hearing Ye Murin''s worried voice, Ye Feiran raised her hand with difficulty and waved to indicate that she was fine, and then stuffed another pill into her mouth.


    The pain on her body decreased a little, and she immediately checked the situation of the mutant nine-leaf red branch, and was struck by lightning twice in a row, and the mutant nine-leaf red branch was sluggish like never before.


    However, before it fell into a coma, it still did not forget to say, "Ranran, I''m fine."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes were slightly red, this silly Lingzhi was stunned, and said it was all right.


    As soon as her consciousness moved, she immediately sent the mutant nine-leaf red branch back to the mysterious space, so that the little boy would take good care of it.


    The little boy received Ye Feiran''s advice, and immediately nourished the mutant nine-leaf red branch with the spiritual spring, and moved it under the Cangyu tree.


    When Ye Feiran recovered, she noticed that the sixth thunder tribulation had been brewing for a little longer, and the color of the robbery cloud was darker than before, and her eyes suddenly flickered.


    The power of this thunder tribulation is probably a little bigger than the previous one!


    Misstep, she should let the flames take over the fifth thunder tribulation with me.


    The next second, the flame on the upright wrist shook, as if to say not to underestimate it.


    Ye Feiran smiled, "So, let''s accept the baptism of the sixth thunder tribulation together!"


    She felt that the baptism of the flames to accept the thunder tribulation will also have unexpected results.

 Chapter 1663

    The flame shook for a while, and then flew out from Ye Feiran''s wrist, and the size also increased in an instant.


    The larger flame still feels warm, not burning at all.


    "Brother Huoyan, no matter what the situation is, don''t be wiped out." Ye Feiran urged.


    The flame froze slightly, then shook it vigorously.


    "Ran''er, put on the defensive armor I gave you." Ye Murin also urged.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes subconsciously fell on the pile of treasures that Ye Murin threw over, with a tangled look on her face.


    It was said that she was going to accept the baptism of Lei Jie with brother Huoyan.


    Ye Mulin saw the tangle in Ye Feiran''s eyes, and quickly said, "Thunder robbery is getting more and more powerful. This armor is not even comparable to the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and it will not affect your acceptance of the baptism of thunder robbery."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran put on one of the armors without hesitation.


    Since there is no impact, the damage can naturally be reduced a little bit.


    In the end, she did not forget to give Ye Murin a confident smile.


    "I can!"


    These words are not only to appease men and friends, but also to appease herself.


    At this time, Ye Feiran, who had a charred face, actually smiled very horribly, but Ye Mulin felt that it was not very good-looking.


    When Ye Feiran was ready, the sixth thunder tribulation was also brewing.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder and lightning that was still the size of a bucket fell, and the ground of the entire bat forest shook.


    The moment the lightning struck, the larger flame suddenly moved in front of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. One person and one fire will greet each other at the same time, and the power of thunder and lightning falling on them will be smaller.


    As a result, not only the armor on Ye Feiran''s body was smashed to pieces, but Brother Huoyan was also smashed to pieces.


    Bunch of small flames are scattered on the ground, and it looks like it will go out at any time!


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran didn''t care about the pain on her body, she climbed up with difficulty, and said loudly, "Brother Huan, we agreed, you are not allowed to perish.


    We live and die together. If you die, I can''t live. You can''t be so cruel and let me be buried with you. "


    Ye Feiran was naturally trying to scare younger brother Huoyan.


    "Little brother, you have to hold on. I also live and die with you. I finally swallowed and merged all the clones. I don''t want to die so quickly." The other side also shouted.


    I don''t know if it was because of hearing their words, the small flames scattered all over the place suddenly brightened a lot, and then began to gather.


    When all the small flames came together, they turned into a bunch of flames in the blink of an eye.


    This is the younger brother of the flame, but it is flickering and dark, and it is obviously very weak!


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran felt a little flustered, "Huahua, what should I do?"


    The six gods and no masters of the other side forced herself to calm down, but her voice still trembled uncontrollably, "Let... let it come back to you."


    "it is good!"


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness controlled the younger brother of the flame, and let it return to his wrist.


    Seeing that the flame pattern on the wrist suddenly faded so much, Ye Feiran felt distressed and flashed at the same time.


    Since it is a flame, the Mutated Fire Spirit Orb must be useful to it.


    So, Ye Feiran directly moved the flame to the mysterious space, and let the mutant fire spirit beads in her dantian nourish it.


    After doing all this, she came to deal with her own situation, and put another pill into her mouth.


    When she let the spiritual power catalyze the medicine pill, she couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    Alas, I thought that Brother Huoyan could be like the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, to endure two thunder tribulations with her. Unexpectedly, one thunder calamity would almost kill it.


    There are still three thunder tribulations left, and she can only put her hope on the other side of the flower.


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    It doesn''t even know if it can withstand a thunderstorm, let alone two.


    However, to meet the expectant look of the little master, he could only nod his head.


    At this moment, it is extremely hopeful that the elder brother candlestick is here. After all, among the three of them, elder brother candlestick is the strongest.


    But the next moment I thought that they were about to face such a terrifying thunder calamity, most likely because of Brother Candlestick, the other side of the flower suddenly didn''t want it to be here.


    If it wasn''t for the fusion of the two candlestick fragments, they wouldn''t face thunder calamity, would they?


    For a time, the other side of the flower was extremely conflicted.


    "Huahua, what are you thinking, quickly adjust your state to meet the seventh thunder calamity." Ye Feiran pulled the other side of the flower back in a trance.


    "Oh!" The other side of the flower immediately threw the messy thoughts out of the sky.


    "By the way, Huahua, there are nine thunder tribulations, each three is counted as a small calamity, the power is not much different, but the power of the three small calamities increases exponentially, so for the last three thunder tribulations, we must go all out." Ye Crimson reminded.


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    Even more afraid, little master, you might as well not remind, those who do not know have no fear.


    "Little master, how do you plan to deal with the seventh thunder tribulation?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the other side of the flower, "naturally accept its baptism."


    She worried that the other side of the flower was the same as the flame brother, and a thunder tribulation was almost the same.


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    No matter how scared the other side was, Ye Feiran put on the defensive armor given by Ye Murin again, and the seventh thunder robbery fell.


    "Boom!"


    Although the other side flower was afraid, she still stood in front of Ye Feiran like younger brother Huoyan.


    It was only after one experience that Ye Feiran responded quickly.


    Ye Feiran and Biganhua were struck by lightning, and the defensive armor on the former collapsed, and his whole body was charred black.


    The latter flower withered, withered to the point where it could no longer be withered.


    "Cough cough..." Ye Feiran coughed, and a puff of white smoke came out of her mouth.


    These seven thunder tribulations are more powerful than she imagined!


    When she saw a withered flower on the other side, she couldn''t help but wonder how she should take over the eighth and ninth thunder tribulations?


    The other side of the flower is not as desolate as younger brother Huoyan, aware of Ye Feiran''s sight, and weakly replied, "Little master, I''m fine."


    "Then you can still carry the eighth thunder tribulation?" Ye Feiran asked.


    The other side of the flower: "...No!"


    Ye Feiran stopped paying attention to the other side flower, stuffed a handful of medicinal pills into her mouth, and after running the spiritual force to catalyze the medicinal pill, she slowly sent the other side flower back to the mysterious space.


    The other side of the flower: "..."


    This distinction is too obvious, is it because it transforms into a woman?


    Hmph, little master, this is definitely patriarchal!


    While the eighth thunder tribulation was still brewing, Ye Feiran changed into a new vest under the cover of the willow tree.


    Going on like this, her vestments were almost destroyed by lightning.


    Then, she put on the armor given by Ye Mulin again.


    "Woman, let me meet the eighth thunder tribulation with you! Anyway, I have long been exposed." Ancient Mingfeng said.


    "I can too." The ancient nine-tailed god fox said immediately.


    "No." Ye Feiran refused without hesitation, she thought she could carry it.


    "Master, do you want me to go with Chiyan?" The Ice Soul Divine Snake couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, yes, I and I can disperse the power of two thunder tribulations." Chi Yanhu immediately echoed.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and she knew how to meet the eighth thunder tribulation.


    Ahhh... why did she only remember now, is it because she has lived here for too long?

 Chapter 1664

    When Ye Feiran despised herself, the voice of the Lightning Golden Eagle also sounded in her mind.


    "Master, I can definitely help you disperse the power of thunder tribulation. I am a thunder-type monster."


    At this moment, Ye Feiran felt warm in her heart, "No, it''s like exposing me when you come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient nine-tailed god fox immediately said, "Master, then let me carry the eighth thunderstorm. Anyway, few people know that my master is you."


    "Not good!" Ye Feiran shook her head, "You are an ancient divine beast. Once it appears, those people will definitely try their best to investigate it."


    "I believe that the emperor must have a way to prevent them from exploring the truth." The ancient nine-tailed god fox affirmed.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    "Nine tails, I have your heart, but no matter what you say, I will not let you and the ancient Mingfeng come out."


    The ancient nine-tailed god fox and the ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing for a master to be too firm.


    "Master, we can''t go out, can the Soul Eater Purple Sable go out?" Lightning Golden Eagle said weakly.


    "Yes, the Soul Eating Purple Sable is also a Lightning-type Warcraft. Maybe the Lightning Tribulation is beneficial or harmless to it."


    After finishing speaking, the ancient Mingfeng also slid down the soul-eating purple electric sable sleeping on the Cangyu tree with one paw.


    It also really couldn''t understand, Ye Feiran, the master, was facing such a terrifying thunder calamity, how could this fellow sleep so sweetly.


    When Soul Eater Purple Sable was lifted down by the ancient Mingfeng, the sable face was confused.


    Spirit pets: "..."


    Soul Eater Purple Sable''s heart is too big!


    "Purple Electric Sable, your heart is too big, and you are not afraid of dying in your sleep."


    The Lightning Golden Eagle''s words were obviously joking, so no one gave it a death stare.


    Soul Eater Purple Sable blinked, and immediately came back to his senses. Although he didn''t know what happened, it was definitely a big deal.


    So, it secretly communicated with Ye Feiran through divine sense, "Master, no matter how big the heart of Diao Diao is, it can only hold you alone."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Awesome, my soul-devouring purple sable, I don''t know who I learned this sultry from.


    For a while, Ye Feiran couldn''t bear to let Soul Eater Purple Sable come out to carry the thunder tribulation together.


    However, this was only a momentary reluctance.


    "Cough cough... If that''s the case, then Diao Diao is willing to come out and carry the thunder tribulation with me."


    Soul Eater Purple Sable nodded, "Yes, yes."


    With so many big guys staring at it, it doesn''t dare to disagree!


    Knowing that Ye Feiran agreed to go out and help the sable to carry the lightning calamity, the other spirit pets couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Master, I''ve never appeared in public before, I can go out and help." Bai Hua Qi Beast communicated with Ye Feiran through divine sense.


    Magic Color Electric Eel, Flaming Demon Ape, Ghost Poison Demon Scorpion, Nether Cat and Xue Qilin also indicated that they could go out to help carry the thunder calamity.


    Hearing the words of the spirit pets, Ye Feiran''s lips curved upward uncontrollably, causing her pain.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry, I will definitely ask you to come out to help with the last thunder calamity.


    As for the eighth thunder robbery, just let Diao Diao come out to help, I have other ways to disperse the power of thunder tribulation. "


    "What way?" The ancient nine-tailed god fox asked immediately, as if you were going to go out if you didn''t agree with me.


    Ye Feiran was helpless, so she had to tell the truth, "Cause the thunder."


    Thunder?


    "Woman, do you have Thunder Bamboo?" Ancient Mingfeng asked immediately.


    As far as it knows, Ye Feiran does not have thunder bamboo.


    "Who said that only thunder bamboo can attract thunder?" Ye Feiran laughed.


    However, she also decided in her heart that she must look for Thunder Bamboo when she has time, because her intuition told her that she would definitely face such a terrifying nine thunder tribulations in the future.


    "Then what else can trigger thunder?" Baihu asked.


    It was exposed in public, and thanks to Gu Mingfeng, it couldn''t go out to help.


    "Metal!"


    After Ye Feiran answered, she glanced at the thunder tribulation that was still brewing in the sky, glanced at the refining materials in her own space, and then raised her eyes to look at Mu Ge.


    "Patriarch, do you have any ready-made iron rods or iron arrows on your body?"


    Mu Ge was slightly startled, although he didn''t know what Ye Feiran was doing with the iron rod, he quickly swept towards his own ring.


    "Yes, there are iron rods and iron arrows."


    This is his test item.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and her tone was slightly excited, "Throw them all to me."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing the three iron arrows, Ye Feiran was instantly happy, it was definitely tailor-made for her.


    So, she looked at Situ Yu again, "Situ, let me use the Lieyang bow and arrow."


    "it is good!"


    Situ Yu immediately threw the Lieyang bow and arrow.


    Lie Yang''s bow and arrows were in hand, three iron arrows were in hand, Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and Soul Eater Purple Sable also came out.


    As soon as Soul Eater Purple Sable came out, he felt the pressure of thunder and lightning from the sky, and his small body trembled slightly.


    Hey...is it too late to regret it now?


    However, it quickly picked up its mood again, because it didn''t want to be besieged by the big brothers and the little brothers in the mysterious space.


    Ye Mulin saw Ye Feiran playing with the Lieyang bow and arrows and three iron arrows, and she probably guessed what she was going to do.


    So, he immediately transmitted his voice to everyone.


    "Do you have Thunder Bamboo on you?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Murin and shook their heads, but one person did not shake his head.


    Ye Murin looked at Wen Tianxin, Wen Tianxin was not afraid at all, walked quickly to Ye Murin, and bowed respectfully.


    "Emperor, Juling Peak has Thunder Bamboo, I just remembered it."


    Ye Mulin frowned, "Really?"


    Now that the eighth thunder tribulation was over, she only remembered Lei Zhu, how could it not sound convincing at all?


    Wen Tianxin said that she was wronged, she really just remembered it, if it wasn''t for the emperor talking about Lei Zhu, she might not even remember it.


    "Really, I still count on Fei Ran to save me, there is no need for me to lie to you."


    Ye Mulin didn''t care about Wen Tian, ??"Where? You show me the way."


    After he finished speaking, he instructed Heimu and the others, and then took a deep look at Ye Feiran before leaving with Wen Tianxin.


    He didn''t want to leave either, but it was the fastest for him to pick up Thunder Bamboo in person.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know that Ye Murin was going to get Leizhu, and she was ready for the eighth thunder tribulation.


    She looked up at the dark sky, her heart was surprisingly calm, and her eyes were filled with determination.


    The three iron arrows and the soul-devouring purple electric sable can definitely disperse the power of a lot of thunder tribulation.


    However, she was still worried, "Sable, can you really do it?"


    "Master, sable can do it." Soul Eater Purple Sable nodded.


    These words reassured Ye Feiran, the owner, and also encouraged herself.


    Ye Feiran reached out and stroked the fur of Soul Devouring Purple Mink, "Don''t be brave, I don''t want to lose any of you."


    Hearing this, Soul Eater Purple Sable warmed his heart, "Master, Sable is a sixth-level divine beast."


    It won''t hang up so easily!


    Ye Feiran frowned. Out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed the iron bar on the ground, and she suddenly had a new idea.


    "Sable, pick up the iron rod. When the thunder calamity comes, remember to throw the iron rod somewhere else, it can attract thunder."


    Hearing this, Soul Eater Purple Sable quickly grabbed the iron rod.


    "Minato got it."


    After everything is ready, the eighth thunder tribulation is also brewing.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, a thunderbolt that was stronger than any previous one came down, illuminating the entire bat forest.

 Chapter 1665

    However, the thick fog of the bat forest still made it difficult for those around who wanted to investigate the situation to see clearly.


    No matter what angle they looked at, they only saw a vague shadow, not sure whether it was a human being or a beast.


    However, they are more inclined to beasts. After all, this thunder tribulation is too terrifying, and it is not like a Mahayana cultivator in a thunder calamity.


    The moment the lightning struck, Ye Feiran shot out three iron arrows with the Lieyang Bow and Arrow.


    Seeing this, Soul Eater Purple Sable also threw the iron rod out.


    For a while, the thunder and lightning were successfully distracted, which means that the power of the eighth thunder tribulation was dispersed and divided into six.


    Coveted people around: "???"


    What''s the situation, why is the thunder and lightning divided into six?


    Could it be that there are six thunder bamboos?


    Impossible, they''ve never heard of the six-section Thunder Bamboo


    For a while, the coveted people all around cautiously approached the bat forest.


    If there are really six sections of Thunder Bamboo, can they take the opportunity to find them? After all, such a terrifying thunder calamity, even if it survives successfully, it will definitely be seriously injured.


    Fengyun Third Team and ten Evil Cloud Palace guards: "!!!"


    Can this be done?


    Three iron arrows and an iron rod can actually attract thunder, successfully dispersing the power of thunder tribulation.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have thought it was impossible.


    Tsk, Xiaoye''s method of attracting thunder is really different!


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also greeted her, and used the thunder attribute to launch the strongest attack.


    "boom!"


    This attack collided with the lightning, and the power of the lightning collapsed a lot.


    Although the eighth thunder tribulation was slightly more powerful than the seventh thunder tribulation, Ye Feiran''s situation was even better than before because of the sharing of the three iron arrows, one iron rod and the soul-devouring purple electric sable.


    Ye Feiran was lying on the ground and stuffed an elixir entrance, used spiritual power to catalyze it, and then used spiritual power to suppress the power of lightning in her body before going to check the situation of Soul Eater Purple Sable.


    A charred soul-devouring purple electric sable lay on the ground with her eyes closed, and her body flashed with electricity.


    "Sable, how are you?"


    Soul Eater Purple Sable didn''t respond at all. Ye Feiran, who was anxious, was about to check its situation, and it opened its eyes suddenly.


    "Master, I''m fine, I''m absorbing the power of lightning."


    After speaking, it closed its eyes again.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Absorb the power of lightning? !


    incredible!


    This soul-devouring purple electric sable really brings her a different surprise all the time!


    Ye Feiran looked up at the thunder and lightning that was brewing in the sky, and saw that the current on the Soul Eater Purple Sable was gradually decreasing, so she adjusted the state of her body on the side.


    The last thunder tribulation must be greeted in the best state.


    At the same time, she did not forget to instruct the spiritual pets who were going to come out with her to accept the baptism of lightning with her, "You should also adjust your body to the best state now."


    "Yes!"


    When everyone saw Ye Feiran''s situation, they were also happy for her, and at the same time they secretly decided that they would do the same in the future.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ge immediately rummaged through Na Jie for iron, but unfortunately it was gone.


    Just when he was in a hurry, the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the iron rod before, and then saw the situation of the iron rod and the three iron arrows, he immediately picked them up, he felt that they could still be used.


    Ye Feiran quickly adjusted her body to the best state. When she opened her eyes, Soul Eater Purple Sable had also absorbed the power of lightning that had penetrated into her body.


    As soon as Soul Eater Purple Sable opened his eyes, he immediately said to Ye Feiran through his divine sense, "Master, I want to continue to absorb the power of lightning. These powers of lightning are a little different and very strong."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, but seeing that it was charred black, she asked one more question, "Sable, can you really do it? That is the last thunder calamity, and it is the most powerful."


    Hearing this, Soul Eater Purple Sable''s body trembled, but thinking that the power of thunder and lightning would be beneficial to him, he stiffened his chest, "Sable can, really can!"


    However, when it saw that its beautiful purple fur had turned into a charred black, it suddenly became sad.


    "Master, when the time comes, you must let the mink grow back beautiful hair as soon as possible."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a face full of tears and laughter, this is still a beauty-loving mink, just like a white tiger!


    The thunder and lightning in the sky were still brewing, and the occasional thunder and lightning in the clouds revealed a terrifying pressure.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, and she immediately put away the defense baby given by Ye Mulin. The ninth thunder tribulation looked terrifying, she was afraid that the baby would be destroyed.


    Immediately afterwards, she picked up Situ Yu''s Lieyang bow and arrow, and then began to look for iron arrows and iron rods.


    Seeing this, Pastoral said immediately, "Little leaves, I picked them up."


    Hehe... He knew that he could continue to use it.


    "Thanks, throw it over to me!"


    Ye Feiran took the iron rod and the iron arrow and found that Ye Mulin and Wen Tianxin were gone.


    "Hey, what about Lord Emperor Zun and Tianxin?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cry containing ancient coercion sounded, "Dumb!"


    Ye Feiran subconsciously raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice, this was the voice of the ancient Jinzu Sanwu!


    "Little Ye Zi, Deputy Instructor Ye went to get Lei Zhu to save you from the Thunder Tribulation. Tianxin happened to know where Lei Zhu was." Tang Mengtong answered Ye Feiran''s question silently.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s heart warmed, Tianxin has a heart, and Lord Emperor Zun is so kind to her!


    So, everyone looked at the thunder calamity that was brewing in the sky, and looked at the direction of the ancient three-legged golden crow''s cry, hoping that Ye Mulin and Wen Tianxin would bring Lei Zhu back before the ninth thunder calamity came.


    At the same time, the coveted people around were suddenly attracted by the voice of the ancient three-legged golden crow.


    "Ancient divine beast! If I read it right, it is the three ancient golden feet of the emperor!"


    "Hey, Emperor Zun has also come to Juling Peak, and let the ancient three-legged golden crow come out, is this a treasure of heaven and earth?"


    Just at this time, the ancient three-legged Golden Crow''s voice that contained the ancient coercion sounded again, "Bastard, hand over the baby!"


    Hearing the word "Baby", everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    There really is a treasure, the treasure that Emperor Zun is eyeing, the treasure that the ancient three-legged Jinwu personally snatch, what kind of treasure is this?


    For a while, everyone hesitated, stopped staring at the bat forest, and flew away in the direction of the ancient three-legged golden crow.


    Although they couldn''t grab the Emperor Zun and the Ancient Three-legged Golden Crow, they were really curious about what the peerless treasure was?


    Besides, what if you get lucky?


    When all the people who coveted the bat forest left, Ye Mulin came back with Wen Tianxin in one hand and a three-section thunder bamboo in the other.


    Seeing the three sections of Leizhu, everyone was excited, and when they saw Wen Tianxin being carried like a chicken, everyone silently sympathized with her.


    Wen Tianxin: "..."


    Thank you, she doesn''t need sympathy, she doesn''t want to be carried like this again in the future.


    Seeing Ye Murin, Ye Feiran knew that he was deliberately letting the ancient three-legged golden crow divert the people around him. After all, in the ninth thunder tribulation, she let so many beasts come out to share, and the risk of exposure was very high.


    "Mu Rin, I''m fine."


    Ye Murin was looking at Ye Feiran''s situation and nodded, "It''s fine, just be careful with the last thunder tribulation, think of me."


    Think about the meaning of my three words, but Ye Feiran immediately understood what the man meant.


    "I know, I don''t miss you at all."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin smiled, and then threw the three pieces of thunder bamboo in her hand to Ye Feiran.


    "Make good use of Thunder Bamboo."


    Ye Feiran also understood the meaning of these words for the first time, smiled helplessly, and then looked at the three-section Thunder Bamboo in her hand, she was really reluctant!


    Three-section Thunder Bamboo, this is a very rare treasure. If it is integrated into a lightning-type spiritual weapon, the power can be increased by many times.


    The most important thing is that she has transplanted these three thunder bamboos into the mysterious space. If they are carefully cultivated, maybe they can grow into four, five... or even more thunder bamboos in the future.


    But if it is used to induce lightning now, it can only be integrated into the spirit weapon or continue to be used to induce lightning in the future. Isn''t it a pity?

 Chapter 1666

    Ye Mulin noticed the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, so she guessed what she was thinking, and silently transmitted her voice to her.


    "Another Thunder Bamboo has sprouted. After the Thunder Tribulation is over, Ran''er will just put them in a nest."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, her originally bright eyes brightened even more on a charred face.


    "it is good!"


    Immediately afterwards, she cut off three sections of thunder bamboo without hesitation, one at a time, exactly three sections, and then placed three pieces of thunder bamboo in different places to attract thunder.


    At the same time, Ye Mulin also let Fengyun Team 3 and others retreat to a safe place, but this place can go to Ye Feiran''s side for the first time.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and the Hundred Flowers Beast, the Magic Color Electric Eel, the Flaming Demon Ape, the Ghostly Poison Demon Scorpion, the Nether Cat and the Snow Unicorn appeared together.


    The seven demon beasts looked at each other and consciously found a place to prepare for the thunder and lightning.


    Seeing where they were standing, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then she urged, "Remember, don''t be brave, I don''t want to lose any of you."


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the ancient nine-tailed god fox and the ancient Mingfeng also sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind one after another.


    "Master, do you really need me to go out and help?"


    "Woman, are you sure you don''t want me?"


    "unnecessary!"


    "don''t want!"


    The ancient nine-tailed god fox and the ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    This sounds like a bit of a nuisance!


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, two other weak voices also rang out.


    "Little master, let''s go out to meet the baptism of the last thunder tribulation!"


    Hearing the words of the other side flower and the flame brother, Ye Feiran frowned, "No, you are so weak, in case..."


    "There is no case, we must also accept the baptism of the last thunder tribulation." Bi''anhua''s tone was very firm.


    Such terrifying thunder tribulations are all because of the candles of the past, how can they stay out of it?


    Ye Feiran shook her head without thinking, "No, you are so weak now, you are not afraid of being wiped out, I am afraid, don''t worry, we can carry it."


    "Little master, that''s not what I meant..."


    However, before the other side flower could explain clearly, Ye Murin''s voice had already entered Ye Feiran''s ears.


    "Ran''er, this is your thunder tribulation, and it is also the thunder tribulation of the candle in the past. Let them also come out to accept the baptism of thunder tribulation. It is beneficial and harmless."


    "it is good!"


    The other side of the flower and the flame brother: "..."


    The master''s words really work, more so than they say it a hundred times!


    "Little master, you focus on sex and pets!"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Cough cough... I''m still in the mood to tease me. It seems that I have recovered a lot. Remember to hide behind me later."


    This time, the other side of the flower and the flame brother have no doubts, because they have to do it if they don''t want to be wiped out.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to transmit the sound to Ye Murin.


    "Mu Rin, I''m going to try to absorb the power of lightning. Diao Diao said that the power of lightning is different, and if I succeed in absorbing it, it will not only benefit my lightning attribute, but also don''t have to be so nervous in the face of lightning tribulation in the future."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin naturally disagreed very much. When it is not good to absorb the power of lightning, but at this time, Ran''er must have deliberately embarrassed him.


    "How about trying to absorb the power of lightning next time? You don''t have to absorb the power of thunder and lightning."


    "The power of thunder and lightning of thunder tribulation is different. In short, as long as I still have life breath, you can''t help me, wait until I speak."


    Ye Feiran''s tone cannot be opposed.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    What else can he do, he can only pet him!


    After everything is ready, the last thunder tribulation is almost brewing.


    All of a sudden, the hearts of everyone and the beast were tense, but Ye Feiran''s heart was still surprisingly calm.


    "Boom..."


    A thunder and lightning thicker than a bucket slashed down with a destructive momentum.


    Soul Eater Purple Sable still quickly threw the iron rod out, Ye Feiran also shot out three iron arrows with the Lieyang bow and arrow, and then she, wearing armor and robes, stood on the spot to accept the baptism of lightning.


    At the two wrists, a bunch of flames swayed in the wind, and a flower on the other side also fluttered in the wind.


    After the thunder and lightning came, the entire Juling Peak shook.


    And the power of this thunder and lightning is divided into fourteen, but because of the other side flower and the flame brother, the power that falls on Ye Feiran is still the greatest.


    The seven beasts were electrified to the whole body like a piece of black coal, fell to the ground, and their bodies flickered with electricity.


    Ye Feiran was even more miserable than them. Not only was her whole body scorched black, but there was no intact part of her body, and the smell of flesh emanated from her body.


    The most serious thing is that her hands have been split to the point where the bones are exposed.


    Of course, at the last moment, Ye Feiran sent the other side flower and the younger brother Huoyan into the mysterious space. They were even weaker after being struck by lightning and needed immediate treatment.


    After the thunder and lightning, Ye Mulin and the others came to check Ye Feiran''s situation for the first time. When they saw the black charcoal in the big pit, everyone felt very distressed.


    If they hadn''t felt Ye Feiran''s breath of life, they would have thought that she was killed by the last thunder tribulation.


    "Ran''er!" Ye Murin''s voice was distressed and gentle, for fear that the loudness would affect Ye Feiran.


    At this moment, Ye Feiran fell into a state of numbness, unable to move at all. She endured the unbearable pain in her body and tried to answer Ye Mulin, but she couldn''t even open it at this time.


    This is the most serious injury she has suffered in this fantasy world. It is really miserable!


    "Dye!"


    "Little Leaf!"


    Hearing the anxious and worried voices of Ye Mulin and her friends, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in her heart, and then tried her best to open her eyes, showing that she was fine.


    Seeing her eyes, everyone''s hearts were relieved.


    "Little Leaf, let''s take care of your beasts, you can rest assured to heal." Tang Mengtong said immediately.


    After Team Fengyun and the others left, Ye Murin immediately set up a tent for Ye Feiran.


    "Take care of your wounds, and I will protect you."


    At the same time, Heimu Liushui and others had already set up a phantom formation around them.


    Ye Feiran also breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to look inside her body.


    After this violent power of thunder and lightning entered the body, it began to destroy wantonly. If Ye Feiran hadn''t already quenched the ninth level of the body, the meridians in the whole body would be broken.


    Ye Feiran tried to absorb the power of lightning, but I don''t know if it was because the power of lightning in the body was too much, and it had no effect at all.


    Seeing that the power of thunder and lightning was about to destroy her meridians, she had no choice but to mobilize the spiritual power of her dantian to suppress it.


    When she moved, the four-leaf clover and the heaven and earth spirit beads in her dantian moved immediately.


    The rich spiritual power poured out from the dantian, and in a short period of time, the violent lightning power in the body was suppressed.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    It''s amazing, it''s worthy of being the source of the book and the spirit bead of heaven and earth!


    Immediately afterwards, electricity flashed all over her body, and with the help of the four-leaf clover and the heaven and earth spirit beads, nine-tenths of the power of lightning in her body was forcibly discharged.


    The remaining one-tenth was led to stay in Dantian by them.


    There is no way, wrapped in rich spiritual power, this violent thunder and lightning power cannot move.


    Ye Feiran also knew that it was impossible to act too hastily, so she had no problem with retaining only one-tenth of the power of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, her whole body strength was slowly recovering. After she could open her mouth, she called Ye Mulin as soon as possible.


    "Mu Rin!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice, Ye Murin entered the tent instantly, looking at her with worry in her eyes, "Ran''er, how are you now?"


    "It''s nothing serious, you feed me the medicine pill, and it will recover soon." Ye Feiran''s voice sounded very weak.


    Ye Murin immediately fed Ye Feiran the best rejuvenation pill on her body, and at the same time transmitted a voice to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, go back to the space to heal!"


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "I want to send the minks back to the space for healing."


    With such a serious injury, you still think about spiritual pets?


    Ye Murin was helpless, but he refused to say anything to Shang Ye Feiran''s expectant eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it now. You catalyze the rejuvenation pill first, and quickly heal the injury."


    "Um!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, and immediately activated her spiritual power to make the rejuvenation pill work quickly. Then she was surprised to find that the effect of this rejuvenation pill was better than the healing potion she had refined.


    No, when she recovers, she must have a good understanding of how Huichundan is refined. Why didn''t she pay attention to Huichundan before!

 Chapter 1667

    After Ye Mulin walked out of the tent, Fengyun Team 3 had already fed the seven magical beasts with healing medicines, but they were still charred and no one dared to move.


    Seeing Ye Murin, Team Fengyun hurriedly asked about Ye Feiran''s situation.


    "Assistant Instructor Ye, how is Little Ye Ye?"


    "Is Little Leaf awake?"


    "How is Fei Ran''s injury?"


    After they finished asking, Ye Mulin replied, "Ran''er has woken up, there is nothing serious, it just needs time to heal."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine."


    "I''ll stay to accompany Ran''er to heal the wounds. You are all around to practice. Don''t let people suspect that the thunder tribulation in the Bat Forest is related to you." Ye Murin said.


    Team Fengyun glanced at each other. They wanted to stay and accompany Ye Feiran to heal her wounds, but Ye Murin''s eyes, which were like cold pools, instantly wilted.


    They should not stay to disturb Xiaoye Ye and Deputy Instructor Ye.


    Ye Mulin again instructed the dark guard to protect Fengyun Third Team and Wen Tianxin, and waved them to leave.


    "Deputy Instructor Ye, the three-section Thunder Bamboo is here." Jiang Yinghan pointed to the three-section Thunder Bamboo beside the Soul Eater Purple Sable.


    Ye Mulin nodded lightly, forgetting that no one would forget the three or three sections of Leizhu, otherwise Ran''er might fight him desperately.


    After they were far away, Ye Murin personally arranged a change, and then carried Ye Feiran out of the tent.


    Ye Feiran, who was charred black and bare bones in her hands, was very embarrassed.


    She didn''t dare to raise her eyes to see the man''s reaction, she came to the spiritual pets, took a look at their situation, and moved her consciousness, and put them all into the mysterious space.


    Without Ye Feiran''s instructions, the ancient nine-tailed god fox and the ancient Mingfeng immediately set about arranging for their healing.


    Anyway, take the medicinal herbs casually, as well as the healing holy spring and the Cang Yushu, as long as it is not just hanging in one breath or poisoned, there is no need for Ye Feiran to move his mouth to arrange.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Mulin made sure that there was no one else around and withdrew the illusion formation.


    As soon as the illusion formation was withdrawn, Cha Cha transformed into a human figure and flew in front of Ye Fei Ran.


    "Ran Ran, how are you?"


    Without waiting for Ye Feiran to answer, Cha Cha immediately turned to look at Tsing Yi behind her.


    "Brother Qingyi, hurry up and dye the life essence and life fruit."


    This time, Tsing Yi quickly took out some Life Essence and a Life Fruit.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feiran accepted with a smile in her eyes.


    Cough cough... After all, this is Cha Cha and Tsing Yi''s intention, she must accept it, otherwise Cha Cha may be worried.


    "Chacha, go play with Tsing Yi, just don''t be discovered by people with bad intentions."


    As soon as Ye Feiran finished speaking, Cha Cha immediately shook her head, "I won''t go, I''ll accompany you."


    "I want to go back to heal." When Ye Feiran spoke, she glanced at Tsing Yi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Cha Cha was stunned for a moment, and the next second she understood what Ye Feiran meant.


    It glanced at Tsing Yi sadly, and said, "Okay, that Ran Ran has healed your wounds, remember to find us as soon as possible."


    Tsing Yi: "???"


    Why does Cha Cha look at it sadly?


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, a smile flashing across her eyes.


    After Cha Cha took Tsing Yi away, Ye Feiran put away the three pieces of thunder bamboo first, and then entered the mysterious space with Ye Mulin.


    Tsing Yi''s consciousness has been paying attention to the situation of Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, and found that they had disappeared all of a sudden, and their footsteps paused slightly.


    "Chacha, why did you look at me sadly just now?"


    Hearing that, Cha Cha''s footsteps stopped, and then she continued to look at Tsing Yi with sad eyes.


    "Because of you, I can''t accompany the master to heal."


    "Why?" Tsing Yi looked puzzled, it really didn''t understand.


    Cha Cha rolled her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "As long as you are like me, you will know."


    Tsing Yi: "???"


    What is the same? Could it be a contract with Ye Feiran?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    It also wanted to persuade Cha Cha to cancel the contract with Ye Feiran, how could it be possible to still contract with Ye Feiran?


    However, it can be sure that this has something to do with Ye Feiran''s sudden disappearance.


    Thinking of the contract, Tsing Yi instantly lost interest in Ye Feiran''s sudden disappearance.


    "Chacha, let''s take a stroll around Juling Peak."


    Seeing that Tsing Yi changed the subject, Cha Cha understood what it meant, but he was not in a hurry, and the matter of persuading brother Tsing Yi to contract with Ranran can only be done slowly.


    On the other side, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran naturally knew that Tsing Yi had been paying attention to them quietly, but they didn''t care at all, maybe this would make it easier to abduct Tsing Yi.


    As soon as the two entered the mysterious space, the ancient nine-tailed foxes immediately ran over.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s miserable appearance, all of them looked distressed.


    "Owner!"


    "Okay, okay, your master is fine, what should I do? I''m going to heal my wounds." Ye Feiran gently waved her hand showing the bones.


    At the same time, Ye Mulin was already holding her and walked quickly towards the Holy Spring of Healing.


    "Mu Rin, I can heal myself. You can help me to see the situation of the beasts."


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin with pleading eyes.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    He guessed what Ye Feiran was thinking, with a helpless look on his face.


    "I''ve seen the ugliest appearance of Ran''er, so don''t worry about it."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran''s heart was suddenly blocked.


    She is now all scorched black, that is, dead skin, her hair is almost burned out, and her hands are full of bones. She is indeed the ugliest look.


    "So... are you going to enjoy the ugly man taking a bath?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin smiled, and he finally understood what was wrong with the woman.


    Now is not the time for jokes, healing is important.


    "Okay, I''ll go check on them. If you have anything, remember to call me."


    "it is good!"


    Before leaving, Ye Mulin did not forget to prepare two large tubs of healing holy springs for Ye Feiran.


    Facing his thoughtfulness, Ye Feiran praised without hesitation, "Master Emperor Zun is really considerate!"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin took Ye Feiran into the tub before leaving.


    Time passed, and after half a day, Ye Feiran''s internal and external injuries were completely healed under the dual action of Jiu-Rank Rejuvenation Pill and Healing Holy Spring.


    Of course, this is naturally in addition to her hair and hands showing bones.


    Ye Feiran came out of the bathtub, the dead skin on her body fell off piece by piece, and the new skin was smoother and whiter than before.


    Ye Feiran was very satisfied with this, and then took a hair growth pill, and a smooth black hair grew out at the speed of the naked eye.


    Immediately after, she took another bottle of muscle-building and bone-rejuvenating medicine, and her hands that exposed the bones grew out at the speed of the naked eye.


    Geez, this fantasy world is really good!


    After sighing, Ye Feiran took another luxurious bath in the spiritual spring.


    Putting on the golden robe, he changed from a dark ugly person to a red-clothed beauty.


    Seeing Ye Murin, Ye Feiran immediately jumped into his arms.


    "Mu Rin!"


    "Dye!"


    This is the name that they have been shouting in the desert of the dead for ten years, and it is still very emotional.


    "Mu Rin, you must forget my ugliest appearance."


    "it is good!"


    Next, Ye Feiran personally checked the situation of the seven beasts.


    The situation of the seven beasts is actually not very good, but now the healing Holy Spring and the effects of various medicinal pills are now completely healed.


    When Soul Eater Purple Sable woke up, she saw her dark body as soon as she woke up, and immediately shouted for a new fur.


    Ye Feiran gave it a bottle of muscle-building potion, and its purple fur grew out at a speed visible to the naked eye, making it even smoother and smoother.


    Seeing this, the six beasts who woke up one after another also shouted for the muscle-building potion, and Ye Feiran was naturally responsive.


    As a result, every beast became more beautiful than before.


    Ye Feiran played with them for a while, and when she saw three thunder bamboos, she immediately grabbed Ye Mulin''s hand.


    "Mu Rin, let''s hurry up and dig Leizhu, or we''ll be heartbroken if someone else takes it away."


    The terrifying Thunder Tribulation and the ancient three-legged Golden Crow appeared, and there must be only a few more people coming to Juling Peak.


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand, "No, Jinwu knows what to do."


    The next moment, his eyes gradually became darker, "Ran''er, you forgot something very important."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was at a loss, "What''s the matter? Hmm..."


    Looking at the man who was close at hand, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with helplessness, and then she silently closed her eyes.


    The spirit pets who were looking around also silently looked away, looking at no evil.


    After some tenderness, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin found a place where no one was around and went out from the mysterious space, and then went straight to the place where Leizhu grows.

 Chapter 1668

    The place where Lei Zhu was located was dangerous, but as soon as Ye Mulin released his breath, all the things that were about to move around him became quiet.


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, perhaps because Ye Mulin and the ancient three-legged Golden Crow had only come here not long ago.


    As a result, Ye Feiran successfully transplanted a small bamboo forest into the mysterious space.


    Why a small piece? That''s because Thunder Bamboo mixed with them, she wondered if other places would also breed new Thunder Bamboo?


    Anyway, her mysterious space is so big, a small bamboo forest can''t take up much space at all.


    Leaving this dangerous area, Ye Feiran remembered the two hundred poisonous flowers on the steepest cliff of Juling Peak, and wondered if they had bloomed?


    "Mu Rin, do you know where the steepest cliff is?"


    Ye Mulin nodded, knowing that Ye Feiran was thinking about the two poisonous flowers.


    "let''s go!"


    Next, one black, one red and two silhouettes shuttled across the Juling Peak, and the monsters around only saw two afterimages flashing past, almost all of them thought they were dazzled.


    Ye Murin originally planned to hold Ye Feiran, but Ye Feiran refused, so the two of them directly performed Shapeshift, the game was normal!


    It was also at this time that Ye Feiran realized that she had not yet mastered the practice of shapeshifting, which was a big difference from Ye Murin.


    In a short while, the two of them successfully reached the steepest cliff.


    The Huang family father and daughter and the Chu family father and daughter are still guarding here carefully.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiyan''s lips curled slightly, and it seemed that the hundred poisonous flowers had not bloomed yet.


    The father and daughter of the Huang family and the father and daughter of the Chu family were relieved when they saw the person coming.


    They once thought that Ye Feiran would not come, or that it was too late. If it''s too late, they won''t be able to protect the hundred poisonous flowers, and they don''t know if Ye Feiran will kill them in a fit of rage?


    "Son, the hundred poisonous flowers are about to bloom."


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "I see, let''s go! Just call me if you have anything."


    Hearing this, the father and daughter of the Huang family and the father and daughter of the Chu family looked at each other, then bowed, then turned and left quickly, as if there were some kind of beast behind them!


    Once the hundred poisonous flowers bloom, they will definitely attract a lot of people.


    The terrifying thunder tribulation and the ancient three-legged golden crow attracted many people.


    Their strength is not good, and they are the best!


    Looking at the backs of them escaping quickly, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, then observed the environment of the steepest cliff, and saw two hundred poisonous flowers at a glance.


    Ye Feiran made sure that there were no guardian beasts near the two Hundred Poison Flowers, and still let the Nightmare Beast create an illusion, and then transplanted the two Hundred Poison Flowers into the mysterious space.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or not, the two Hundred Poison Flowers bloomed as soon as they were transplanted to the mysterious space.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    However, instead of picking them, Ye Feiran allowed them to bloom and bear fruit, giving birth to the next generation.


    "Ran''er, someone is here!"


    Hearing Ye Mulin''s words, Ye Feiran immediately told the nightmare beast to withdraw from the illusion, and then was carried away by the man.


    As soon as they left their front feet, someone came on their back feet.


    There were three people in total, and one of them was an acquaintance, Gao Wanyun, the young master of Baihua Valley.


    "Wanbi, where are the hundred poisonous flowers?" Gao Wanyun asked the young girl next door while observing the situation on the steepest cliff.


    Gao Wanbi looked at the location of the Hundred Poison Flowers, her expression changed suddenly.


    "Master Shaogu, three elders, the hundred poisonous flowers were taken first."


    Hearing this, the expressions of Gao Wanyun and the third elder of Baihuagu also changed suddenly.


    The third elder of Baihuagu immediately went down to check the situation and said with a frown, "Master Shaogu, Baiduhua has just been picked."


    "Damn!" Gao Wanyun smashed the rocks on the edge of the cliff with one palm.


    If they hadn''t followed the ancient three-legged golden crow for a while, they wouldn''t have missed the two hundred poisonous flowers.


    The Hundred Poison Flowers, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons, are too important to their Hundred Flowers Valley. With them, they may be able to refine new poisons.


    "Master Shaogu, the person who picked the hundred poisonous flowers should not have gone far." The third elder of Baihuagu reminded.


    Gao Wanyun''s eyes lit up, "Let''s go, let''s split up and chase."


    Soon, Gao Wanyun caught up with the Huang family and the Chu family, and fell in front of them in a flash, blocking their way.


    At the same time, two Hundred Flowers Valley Dark Guards also appeared one after the other.


    Pay attention to their cultivation. The expressions of the Huang family and the Chu family suddenly changed. It was obvious that they were not the opponents of Baihuagu.


    "Master Gao Shaogu, why did you stop us?" Father Huang asked calmly.


    "Did you pick the Hundred Poison Flowers?" Gao Wanyun asked straight to the point.


    The Huang family and the Chu family, they do not see Baihuagu in their eyes.


    Father Huang and Father Chu looked at each other. They were thinking about how to answer in order to dispel Gao Wanyun''s suspicion. Chu Hanxin suddenly had an idea.


    She took a step forward and said generously, "We picked it."


    Hearing this, Father Chu was in a hurry, but Xu was the reason for his bloodline, and the next second he understood why Chu Hanxin answered this way.


    So, he quietly gave Father Huang and Huang Qianqian a wink, telling them to be calm.


    "Give me the two Hundred Poisonous Flowers and spare your life, otherwise..." Gao Wanyun raised her chin slightly and looked at Chu Hanxin, the murderous intent in her eyes undisguised.


    I don''t know why, but Chu Hanxin''s heart is surprisingly calm at the moment, maybe the hundred poisonous flowers are really not picked by them!


    "Two Hundred Poison Flowers, Qianqian and I each ate one, otherwise we still can''t cultivate."


    As soon as these words came out, Huang Qianqian also understood what Chu Hanxin was thinking, and immediately said, "Yes, Master Gao Shaogu hasn''t heard that we are poisoned and can''t cultivate?"


    The reason why Huang Qianqian was brave enough to say this was naturally because they had invited people from Baihua Valley to detoxify.


    Hearing this, Gao Wanyun looked at Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin carefully, and saw that they had really recovered their cultivation, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Vulnerable things, you guys are reckless things! A hundred poisonous flowers can detoxify a hundred poisons with just one petal, but you guys ate all of them, you are idiots!"


    Since she learned from Gao Wanbi''s mouth that there are two hundred poisonous flowers on the steepest cliff of Juling Peak, Gao Wanyun thought they were in her bag, so she scolded people without any politeness.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was still a trace of reason, she would be so angry that she would kill the Huang and Chu family fathers and daughters to relieve her anger.


    Being so insulted, Chu Hanxin and Huang Qianqian''s faces were naturally extremely ugly, but they didn''t dare to offend Baihuagu.


    Father Huang and Father Chu also looked ugly, but their hearts were full of vigilance. At this moment, I only hoped that Gao Wanyun would wave away and not take anger on them.


    "You really ate a whole hundred poisonous flowers?" Gao Wanyun looked at Huang Qianqian and Chu Hanxin with cold eyes, still holding a glimmer of hope in her heart, and even released the coercion of the fit cultivator.


    Chu Hanxin and Huang Qianqian turned pale all of a sudden, bit their lips and nodded, "Yes!"


    Gao Wanyun didn''t believe it, and made them make an oath.


    Huang Qianqian and the four of them didn''t pick the poisonous flowers at first, so they made a heart-wrenching oath very readily.


    This time, Gao Wanyun had to believe it, scolded again, and waved her sleeves away.


    "idiot!"


    When Gao Wanyun and his party left, Chu Hanxin fell to the ground in a dispirited manner, and Huang Qianqian was no better, leaning against the tree.


    After Father Huang and Father Chu came over, they looked at Chu Hanxin with relief.


    "Xin''er, you''re doing a really good job!"


    On the one hand, it can explain why Chu Hanxin and Huang Qianqian are detoxified, on the other hand, they can hide the family without knowing it.


    Chu Hanxin smiled weakly, she was just trying to survive.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran sent a message to the friends and Wen Tianxin, Ye Murin sent a message to Heimu, and the two of them performed their shapeshifting and went to the place where Dengxiandi was located.


    It was also at this time that Ye Feiran knew that the top of Juling Peak was so big and flat.


    More importantly, standing here clearly and clearly feels that the spiritual power here is stronger than anywhere in Juling Peak.


    "Mu Rin, is this the Land of Ascension?"


    The disappointment in Ye Feiran''s tone should not be too obvious.


    Ye Mulin: "???"

 Chapter 1669

    Ye Feiran didn''t notice Ye Mulin''s doubts, looked around, and continued to mutter, "Except for the strong spiritual power, there is nothing special about it."


    This is really completely different from what she imagined. She thought that there would be some kind of elixir around.


    Ye Mulin smiled helplessly, "That''s because it was sealed. The reason why I brought you here is not only to recognize the place, but also to hope that it can inspire you to continue to cultivate and improve your strength."


    Before meeting Ran''er, he liked to come here to practice when he was upset.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran deliberately looked at Ye Murin from beginning to end, and laughed and joked, "Mu Rin, you are not Lord Emperor Zun now, but Deputy Instructor Ye."


    Ye Mulin looked at the sly woman, thinking that Heimu and the others were coming soon, so she had to give up the indescribable picture in her mind.


    "Actually, there is something special here."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "More spiritual power?"


    "No." Ye Murin shook his head, "Ran''er can try to consolidate her cultivation here."


    Ye Feiran blinked, and then chose a place to sit cross-legged. Anyway, she just broke through the late stage of the tribulation and just needed to consolidate her cultivation.


    There are many ways to consolidate cultivation, Ye Feiran is now using the easiest way to consolidate.


    That is to empty the spiritual power in the body, reabsorb it, empty it again, reabsorb it, and repeat this cycle, and the foundation of the later stage of the calamity will become solid and stable.


    After draining the spiritual power and absorbing the spiritual power again, Ye Feiran discovered the benefits of consolidating her cultivation here.


    If it takes two months in other places to consolidate the cultivation in the later stage of the calamity through this simplest method, it only takes one month here, which means that the time is reduced by half.


    This is undoubtedly a great deed for cultivators!


    In the past, in addition to consolidating her cultivation through battles, she mostly went back to the mysterious space.


    But only she has a mysterious space, and Yun Chen and the others need this place to consolidate their cultivation.


    Canglan Ye family and Zongzheng family also need it.


    Yun Chen and the others came to the top of the mountain, and they were a little surprised to see Ye Feiran''s steady cultivation.


    Then, they looked at the situation at the top of the mountain and saw that Ye Feiran was still consolidating her cultivation.


    After Fengyun 3rd Team and Wen Tianxin both began to consolidate their cultivation, Heimu Liushui and other ten dark guards glanced at Ye Mulin and sat down cross-legged to consolidate their cultivation.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the ancient three-legged Golden Crow came back.


    "Protect them." Ye Murin said.


    "Dumb dumb!"


    Next, Ye Mulin stayed by Ye Feiran''s side, while the ancient three-legged Golden Crow circled around the top of Juling Peak, so that no one was brave enough to approach.


    Time passed, and a month later, Ye Feiran and the others opened their eyes one after another.


    "Tsk, this is the first time to consolidate your cultivation so calmly." Han Xize said softly.


    Pastoral nodded, "We would like to thank Deputy Instructor Ye and the Ancient Three-legged Golden Crow!"


    "It''s the best thank you to pack the little leaves and send them to Assistant Instructor Ye." Jiang Yinghan winked at Ye Feiran.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone smiled ambiguous.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Are the winds turning? She was always being teased by them now.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, and the man''s expression was obviously expectant.


    Ye Feiran looked at the sky silently, and silently changed the subject, "Moyang Wonderland is almost open, we are going to Death Valley."


    As her voice fell, countless lights suddenly shone down from the sky above Juling Peak.


    Everyone subconsciously looked up and saw a huge phantom slowly appearing in the sky.


    In this phantom, there are all kinds of magical beasts, countless treasures of heaven and earth, countless spiritual stones and profound crystals...


    In short, these things are all eye-catching, and I can''t wait to enter the phantom to snatch it immediately!


    In addition to these desirable treasures, there are also Qionglou Yuyu, deserts, seas, forests, volcanoes in the phantom...


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "what is this?"


    "A mirage?"


    Ye Feiran looked up at the illusion above her head that seemed to be within reach, and accidentally noticed the two characters on Qionglou Yuyu, and then shouted directly.


    "Moyang!"


    Ye Mulin also noticed, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Moyang Wonderland!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Chen and the others all shrank their pupils, so surprised that they couldn''t say a word for a while.


    But when they returned to God, they all looked ecstatic.


    "Moyang Wonderland!"


    "It turned out to be Moyang Wonderland!"


    "But isn''t Moyang Wonderland opened in Death Valley? Why did it open in Juling Peak?"


    "Didn''t Master Yan say it? Moyang Wonderland is a moving wonderland. It might move from Death Valley to Juling Peak."


    "It turns out that the fairyland came like this!"


    "Ahhh... We don''t have to go to Death Valley."


    "Hey, if you say that, are we the closest people to Moyang Wonderland!"


    "Then are we going to enter Moyang Wonderland?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin glanced at the phantom that became clearer and clearer in the sky, and lightly opened her thin lips, "The Moyang Wonderland is only coming now, and it has not yet reached the opening day."


    "When is the opening day?" Han Xize asked anxiously.


    Ye Mulin shook his head, "I don''t know the exact day, but it shouldn''t be far from the opening day."


    Everyone: "..."


    It turned out that the emperor also had something he didn''t know.


    Ye Mulin acted as if he didn''t see anything and reminded, "Find a place to camp!"


    "It can occupy an excellent position for your family." Kuroki then reminded.


    Hearing that, Han Xize and the others temporarily put aside their doubts and began to look for a place to camp.


    Luo Hua Liushui occupied two positions for Ye Feiran with a wink, which was naturally reserved for Canglan Ye''s family and Zongzheng''s family.


    Ye Feiran saw Luo Hua Liu Shui''s actions, looked up at the Moyang Wonderland within reach, and fell into contemplation.


    Ye Mulin didn''t bother her, and fell into deep thought.


    At the same time, Moyang Wonderland suddenly descended over Juling Peak, causing the entire Senluo Continent to boil.


    "The Moyang Wonderland has come, and it actually came to Juling Peak, not the Death Valley that everyone predicted. It really is a moving wonderland!"


    "While Moyang Wonderland has not yet opened, let''s go to Juling Peak quickly."


    "Come on, this is a fairyland, not a common secret."


    All of a sudden, everyone started rushing towards Juling Peak.


    Death Valley.


    The Black Rose Spirit looked at the phantom of Moyang Wonderland, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Si Meiren, didn''t you say before that Moyang Wonderland would appear in Death Valley? Why is it descending over Juling Peak now?"


    "The prediction is not necessarily accurate." Si Xuan said without blushing or panting.


    In fact, he was also full of doubts, and he didn''t understand why Moyang Wonderland suddenly came to Juling Peak.


    "Let''s go, let''s also go to this mysterious Moyang fairyland."


    After speaking, Si Xuan directly tore the space and headed to Juling Peak.


    After a while, he and the black rose essence came to the top of Juling Peak.


    When he saw the figures of Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, he was stunned for a moment, and seemed to understand why the Moyang Wonderland had come here, and it must have something to do with them anyway.


    At this moment, Ye Feiran is also boldly guessing that the reason why Moyang Wonderland came here is related to the past candles?


    "Huahua, do you think there are candlestick fragments in Moyang Wonderland?"

 Chapter 1670

    Ye Feiran was sure before that Moyang Wonderland must have clues of past candles. Now Moyang Fairyland, which should have been opened in Death Valley, suddenly descended over Juling Peak, and she went through the thunder tribulation with the incomplete past candles a month ago. .


    For these reasons, she had to be suspicious, so she needed a confirmation, a confirmation of a broken candle in the past, she believed that there must be a connection between them.


    "Yes, although the induction is sometimes absent, but there is indeed induction." Biganhua replied.


    The flame pattern on his wrist was also scorching hot, obviously responding to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing because of the responses from the other side of the flower and the younger brother Huoyan, and the smile on her face was too bright.


    At present, she has only found two pieces of the candlestick, but the other side of the flower has sensed the remaining pieces, so it will be much easier for her to collect the remaining pieces.


    Ah ah ah... She and her relatives and friends no longer have to work hard to collect clues about the past candles. She has two sensors, the other side flower and the flame brother.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s obviously very happy smile, Ye Murin couldn''t help but ask, "What is Ran''er smiling at?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran rushed towards Ye Murin directly, and then hung on him.


    "Mu Rin, I''m very happy! There are fragments of candles from the past in Moyang Wonderland. Huahua and Brother Huan can sense them. I can gather all the fragments just around the corner."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she was also happy for Ye Feiran.


    "I''ll gather them with you."


    "it is good!"


    After being happy, Ye Feiran finally remembered to pass the message to the Zongzheng family and the Canglan Ye family.


    "Zijing, the Moyang Wonderland has opened. I grabbed a place for you to camp on the top of Juling Peak. Come here quickly."


    "Mother, you don''t have to bother to find clues about the candles in the past, the other side flowers and flames can sense the candlesticks."


    "Grandpa, I have circled an excellent camping location for the family on the top of Juling Peak. Come here quickly."


    "Grandpa, the Moyang Wonderland has opened, and I am at the top of Juling Peak."


    "Auntie, hurry up to the top of Juling Peak."


    "Teacher Yan, we are at the top of Juling Peak."


    "Master, we are waiting for you at the top of Juling Peak."


    Ye Feiran notified all the people to be notified in one breath.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time, so I miss them.


    Ye Mulin kept looking at her, the tenderness in her eyes overflowing, whoever made his family''s Ran''er do anything was so endearing.


    When Ye Feiran put away the communication jade card, Ye Murin transmitted the voice to Heimu and asked him to arrange it.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also thought of the Ye family''s dark guard in Xieyun Palace, and quickly asked, "Mu Rin, will the Moyang Wonderland not limit the number of people who enter?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin raised her eyes and glanced at the phantom of the Moyang Fairyland above, and shook her head gently, "No, the Moyang Fairyland is very large, equivalent to one side of the world. However, it is very likely that there will be age restrictions."


    "what?"


    Ye Feiran frowned, aren''t the elders unable to go in?


    Ye Murin naturally guessed what Ye Feiran was thinking, and reached out and rubbed her head.


    "Isn''t this a good idea? Otherwise, the opportunities will be robbed by those Mahayana monks."


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran chuckled, then looked at Ye Mulin with a teasing face, "Without the Mahayana monks, there are also people with unfathomable strengths like Lord Emperor Zun."


    Ye Mulin: "...Maybe I''m the only one in this continent with such unfathomable bone age and strength, and I won''t take chances with Ran''er."


    "Tsk, Lord Emperor, so you are so narcissistic!" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Otherwise, why are we a natural couple? The lady is narcissistic, the husband is also narcissistic, and the wife sings and the husband follows." Ye Murin said solemnly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    How does this sound so tempting!


    The conversation between Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran was clearly heard in the ears of Si Xuan and Hei Rose Jing not far away.


    The black rose essence rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but tease, "Si Meiren, can you still venture into the mysterious Moyang Wonderland?"


    Si Xuan: "..."


    Restricting bone age or something is really annoying!


    He glanced at the black rose essence and said quietly, "Then do you want to go?"


    The Black Rose Spirit smiled charmingly, "Wherever Simei is, I will be there."


    Moyang Wonderland or something, how can Simei attract goblins!


    "Then go!"


    Si Xuan glanced at the backs of Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, then turned and left.


    The black rose essence was slightly startled, and quickly chased after him, "Hey, Si Meiren, aren''t you going to say hello to the two disciples? You are a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of your life. You should at least ask them."


    "They don''t need it." Si Xuan didn''t reply.


    "Si Meiren, you can''t do this, no one likes an indifferent and ruthless master..." The Black Rose Spirit followed behind Si Xuan, still chatting non-stop.


    His ears seemed to be quacking like 10,000 ducks, Si Xuan frowned and stopped suddenly.


    "boom!"


    The black rose essence slammed into Si Xuan''s back all of a sudden, but it didn''t have the warm and fragrant nephrite jade it imagined, only a hard copper wall and an iron wall, and it almost burst into tears when it hit it.


    "Simeiren, the slave family is so painful, humming..."


    Even if it hurts, the black rose essence did not forget to wink at Si Xuan and pretend to be pitiful.


    Si Xuan turned around and looked at the black rose essence blankly. At this moment, he really hoped that Ye Feiran could officially apprentice on the spot.


    In this way, he can pack and send out this chattering ancient spirit plant as one of the apprenticeship ceremony.


    "Do you need supplementation?"


    As soon as these words came out, the black rose was stunned, and the eyes were full of disbelief.


    Yes, it never dreamed that Simei, who was so beautiful and seemingly indifferent to the world, would say such a thing, and why did Simei ask such a thing?


    After the shock and doubt, its mind suddenly turned, and it looked at Si Xuan covetously.


    "Need to be needed, but I have a small request."


    Si Xuan looked at it with a half-smile, but the black rose essence was not afraid at all, and even said what was in his heart in a hurry.


    "The slave family wants to make up for Simei. If you feel that you are at a loss, the slave family is willing to make up for you."


    In order to sleep until Si Meiren, it really doesn''t mind that all the cultivation bases are taken away.


    Hearing this, Si Xuan really wanted to slap to death the ancient Lingzhi who was playing with a showy posture in front of him. He suddenly waved his hand gently, and a colorless and odorless medicinal smoke floated towards the black rose essence.


    Soon, the black rose essence fell softly to the ground, even revealing its body.


    Immediately afterwards, Si Xuan brought it to Ye Feiran, and said with an expressionless face, "Black Rose said it needs to be harvested, so take it to Moyang Wonderland!"


    Probably only in places like Moyang Wonderland, there are objects suitable for black roses.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    However, before she could salute, Si Xuan''s figure had already disappeared before her eyes, leaving only one sentence.


    "Moyang Wonderland is dangerous, you guys be careful!"


    Ye Feiran blinked, looking at the direction in which Si Xuan disappeared, and at the black rose in her hand, still blank.


    Pick up?


    Need to pick up black roses?


    The next moment, thinking of Black Rose''s covetousness for Si Xuan''s beauty, Ye Feiran immediately understood.


    I''m afraid that Black Rose wants to cultivate with the master Si Xuan, but Si Xuan is angry.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and flicked the black rose lightly, and whispered softly, "Tsk, Sister Hei, you are indeed courageous, and you clearly want to cultivate with Master."


    Hearing the word "Shuangxiu", Ye Mulin''s eyes suddenly darkened. He looked at Ye Feiran and silently transmitted a voice, "I also want to double repair with Ran''er!"

 Chapter 1671

    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    No, isn''t it about Black Rose and Master Si Xuan? Why bring it up to them again?


    In any case, when it comes to double cultivation, especially with the person she likes, Ye Feiran''s pretty face couldn''t help but flush.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, and said confidently, "The wind is too strong, I can''t hear clearly!"


    Seeing the shy blushing on the woman''s face, and listening to the woman''s righteous words, Ye Mulin''s eyes were gentle, "Forget it if you can''t hear clearly."


    Ran''er didn''t refuse, he was already very satisfied, and the matter of Shuangxiu would naturally be discussed after marriage.


    Even with his current cultivation, Ran''er can pick up supplements without any scruples.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that Lord Emperor Zun would continue this topic.


    At this time, Tsing Yi and Cha Cha came back.


    Seeing the black rose in Ye Feiran''s hands, Tsing Yi frowned slightly, obviously displeased, human beings are indeed greedy!


    This woman is not satisfied with the tea, and she doesn''t know where she went to deceive an ancient spirit plant.


    "Woman, how many spiritual plants do you need?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran realized that Tsing Yi was unhappy, raised her eyebrows slightly, and raised the black rose in her hand, "Lingzhi, this baby, the more the better!"


    "You!" Tsing Yi''s chest heaved with anger, "You should be content with the contract with Cha Cha."


    If this woman contracts too many spiritual plants, she will not be able to take care of her, and her tea will be wronged.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "Satisfied? I''m sorry, I don''t know how to write the word contentment now. Now I not only want black roses, but also..."


    A bad premonition appeared in Tsing Yi''s heart, and Ye Feiran said the following words.


    "life Tree!"


    Cha Cha also looked at Tsing Yi without blinking.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    This woman is actually coveting it, damn it!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Cha Cha sighed softly in her heart, but brother Tsing Yi really didn''t want to.


    Ye Feiran was not surprised at Tsing Yi''s answer, "Then don''t worry about it too much."


    After she finished speaking, she noticed that Cha Cha, whose arms were turned out, winked at her, and almost couldn''t help laughing, so she had to move her consciousness and send it back to the mysterious space.


    Cha Cha was put away by Ye Fei Ran, and Tsing Yi suddenly became anxious, "Cha Cha!"


    Cha Cha heard Tsing Yi''s anxious voice, and thought she didn''t hear anything.


    It naturally hoped that Brother Qingyi would also contract with Ye Feiran, because this mysterious space was really suitable.


    Here, they really can be carefree most of the time and stick together for a long time.


    Ye Feiran ignored Tsing Yi and was thinking about what to do with the black rose when a large, slender hand reached out in front of her, holding a pitch-black bag in her hand.


    "Ran''er, this is a spirit beast bag, you can put them in."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, she glanced at Ye Mulin, and immediately threw the black rose in.


    The next moment, a fire flashed by and fell into the spirit beast bag.


    Looking at the pastoral song of the mutant volcanic beast rushing into the spirit beast bag: "..."


    It seems that the mutant volcanic beast still does not give up the small leaves!


    Seeing the green tea beast in the spirit beast bag showing a flattering smile to her, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. She decided to find an opportunity to let the pastoral forcibly contract the green tea beast.


    "Tsing Yi, do you want to stay in the spirit beast bag? I''m afraid you won''t be able to go to the Moyang Secret Realm like this, after all, you are already old."


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    In the end, Tsing Yi turned into a small tree with a black face and entered the spirit beast bag.


    For the sake of tea, it endures, it endures.


    Next, the group of people cleaned up themselves.


    Ye Feiran also returned to her elegant appearance, and then waited for the arrival of the Zongzheng family and the Canglan Ye family.


    After Ye Murin noticed that someone was coming, she suddenly reached out and touched Ye Feiran''s head, and then gently dropped a kiss on Ye Feiran''s forehead.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    With a bewildered face, she faced the intoxicating smile on the man''s face, her face suddenly became hot again, and the place where she was kissed on her forehead seemed to be on fire!


    "Why... why are you kissing me all of a sudden?"


    And, for some unknown reason, being kissed on the forehead actually felt that Lord Emperor Zun would be even more seductive.


    Ye Mulin''s eyes were as soft as water, and her voice was a little hoarse, "I won''t have a chance when they come."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    They naturally refer to the people from the Zongzheng family and the Canglan Ye family!


    Tsk, Lord Emperor Zun really is constantly refreshing her cognition.


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran, then looked up at the phantom in Moyang Wonderland in the sky, and suddenly said faintly, "Ran''er, when you enter Moyang Wonderland, I''ll give you whatever you like."


    Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Ye Feiran''s face, "Are you going to go to Moyang Wonderland with me, never leaving?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin nodded, nothing was more important than accompanying the woman to the Moyang Wonderland. After all, the Moyang Wonderland was really dangerous, and he was worried.


    The curvature of Ye Feiran''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and there was a look of satisfaction in her eyes, "Lord Emperor Zun is so nice!"


    The heart of Lord Emperor Zun is already worth the thousands of unknown treasures in the Moyang fairyland.


    Ye Murin reached out and touched Ye Feiran''s head again, and a smile gradually appeared in his deep, dark pupils, "These thousands of treasures are nothing compared to Ran''er."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Could it be that Lord Emperor Zun secretly ate honey, this is too sweet!


    Ye Feiran, who was in a good mood, was about to reward the man when a deliberate cough suddenly came from behind, "Cough..."


    Hearing the familiar coughing sound, Ye Feiran''s body froze slightly, and then she suddenly understood why Ye Murin was so sweet.


    He clearly knew that his grandfather was here, and he was brushing his grandfather''s favorability!


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Mulin teasingly, with the expression that you are such a person.


    Ye Mulin''s face was not flushed or out of breath.


    In order to marry Ran''er home as soon as possible, why did he brush his favorability in front of Ran''er''s relatives?


    Ye Feiran turned around with a bright smile on her face, "Grandpa and Grandma, you are here! I miss you very much."


    Before she finished speaking, she had already plunged into Feng Yuexi''s arms.


    Ye Mulin on the side also bowed respectfully, "Grandpa and Grandma!"


    "Humph!" Ye Changqing snorted softly, this kid is definitely a sweet-smelling sword, and wants their elders to let him marry Ran''er back.


    It''s a pity, they are not old and confused!


    However, Ye Changqing was actually very satisfied with what Ye Murin had just said to Ye Feiran.


    Whether it''s sweet words or not, it''s okay to say it.


    Feng Yuexi stretched out her hand to hug Ye Feiran and jokingly said, "Oh, isn''t it? I can''t see it, I only see that Ran''er is thinking of someone else."


    This other person naturally refers to Ye Mulin.


    Ye Feiran left Feng Yuexi''s embrace and said solemnly, "Nonsense, grandma must have read it wrong, Ran''er misses the hearts of you and grandpa, heaven and earth as a mirror, sun and moon as a witness."


    Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi: "..."


    I haven''t seen him for a while, and Ran''er''s face is really getting thicker and thicker.


    In addition to Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi, Ye Jiajing, Ye Jiaming, Ye Jiacheng, Ye Shiman and Ye Shiqing also came early.


    When they saw Ye Feiran looking over, they quickly waved to say hello, "Ran''er!"


    "Lord Hall, Jiaming Jiacheng, Shiman Shiqing." Ye Feiran also greeted with a smile, and then walked over.


    Ye Jiajing''s five people looked at Ye Feiran who was walking over. They were proud and stressed at the same time. It was true that Ye Feiran''s cultivation level had improved too fast.


    As soon as Ye Feiran came over, Ye Shiqing immediately took her arm lovingly.


    "Ran''er, you are too cruel. You left for so long, and you don''t miss our family at all."


    "Nonsense, I think your hearts can be learned from the heaven and the earth, and the sun and the moon can be seen." Ye Feiran''s face was not red or out of breath as always.


    Everyone: "..."


    How did Ran''er speak nonsense in a serious manner?


    Ye Shiqing noticed that the people from the third team of Fengyun were scattered everywhere, and she was overjoyed, "Ran''er, are you entering the Moyang Wonderland with us?"


    "Team Fengyun has been training as a team, this time should let you return to the family, right?" Ye Jiajing said.


    In his heart, he naturally hoped that Ye Feiran would enter the Moyang fairyland with the family.

 Chapter 1672

    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Jiaming, Ye Shiman, Ye Jiacheng, and Ye Shiqing, raised her eyebrows and said, "Didn''t the academy let your team practice?"


    "No." Ye Jiacheng and Ye Shiqing shook their heads at the same time.


    "Teacher Yi said that Moyang Wonderland is different from other secret realms, and he also went back to the Yi family to lead the team." Ye Shiqing added silently.


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly and looked at Ye Jiaming and Ye Shiqing, "Did Master Zheng say the same thing?"


    Ye Jiaming shook his head, "Our Fengyun first team has lost one person. Only when we find the right person will we be able to practice as a team."


    After hearing this, Ye Feiran remembered Lan Mingwei, and remembered that there was a man who carried her and her contracted beast Moonlight Fox in the Shura Arena.


    But to be honest, she really hoped that the Fengyun First Team would change blood.


    "How are Lan Mingwei and the Lan family?"


    "Lan Mingwei disappeared, and the Lan family was wiped out overnight, but many people escaped from nowhere and are still missing." Ye Jiaming replied.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, it seemed that Lan Mingwei should have been rescued by the man, and the missing person of the Lan family should have gone to the Wu clan.


    I don''t know if Nie Yingluo will come to the Moyang Wonderland, so I''ll find out when the time comes.


    "Ran''er, you haven''t answered Brother Hall''s question yet!" Ye Shiqing couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Although Feng Yifeng Er has no team experience, but who knows what Instructor Yan thinks, he won''t know until Instructor Yan arrives." Ye Feiran said.


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, Yan Zheng''s figure appeared.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Sure enough, don''t talk about people during the day, and don''t talk about ghosts at night.


    Yan Zheng is here, and Fengyun Team 3 naturally has to pass.


    "Teacher Yan!"


    Yan Zheng looked at the tidy Fengyun Third Team and saw that their cultivation had improved and their people were more stable, a look of satisfaction appeared in his eyes.


    "Not bad, it seems that it was a wise decision for this old man to throw you to Xieyun Palace, and we will continue in the future."


    Team Fengyun: "..."


    Why do they have the feeling that Teacher Yan is going to quit the job?


    Yan Zheng directly ignored the changes in Team Fengyun''s expression, looked at Ye Mulin, and the smile on his face should not be too bright.


    "Deputy mentor Ye has worked hard. I will continue to give them pointers in the future. The old man found that they have made rapid progress with you."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Yan Zheng also directly ignored Ye Mulin''s speechlessness, and his heart was particularly shy.


    Hahaha... Whoever made one of his disciples be the future emperor, naturally wants to try his best to seek benefits for the disciples, don''t do it for nothing!


    Anyway, this is also a matter of benefiting others and selfishness. Ye Xiaozi often sees people who are in his heart, and his disciples are also taken care of by him.


    Cough cough... He is not very demanding, just take care of him a little, just to let Ye Xiaozi perform the duties of the assistant tutor.


    "Hey... Boy Ye, I believe you know what I want. Just answer my little request!"


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Hehe... is this a small request?


    But who made his family Ran''er a member of Fengyun''s third team, he had to answer a solemn little request.


    Next, Yan Zheng casually placed a soundproof barrier, and then inquired about the experience of Team Fengyun 3 during this period of time.


    After Team Fengyun answered truthfully, Yan Zheng''s eyes became even more satisfied.


    At the same time, many people have come to occupy the top of Juling Peak, including Feng Jia from the overseas domain.


    Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye thought that they would rush over at the fastest speed to occupy an excellent position, but now only the edge is left.


    "These people are too fast!"


    When Feng Xiaoxi was depressed, Yu Chengye saw Feng Yuexi standing in a perfect position.


    Seeing her happy face and seeing Ye Changqing again, a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "Smile, this marginal position is not only dissatisfied with my father, but also not worthy of the status of our overseas domain Feng family, so let''s go grab it, the strong will be respected."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxi felt very reasonable.


    "Brother Ye, which one shall we grab? I''ll listen to you."


    "I just want to grab the perfect position." Yu Chengye said calmly.


    Feng Xiaoxi glanced at Yu Chengye, smiling like a flower, "Brother Ye, I will tell my father truthfully, and then my father will be more satisfied with you."


    Yu Chengye smiled and nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Xiaoxi began to observe where the perfect location was.


    When she saw Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi, her eyes lit up.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!


    "Let''s go, we''ll grab the perfect spot."


    Feng Xiaoxi took Yu Chengye''s arm and walked straight to Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi.

 Chapter 1673

    Feng Yuexi and Ye Changqing didn''t know what happy things they were talking about, they both had smiles on their faces.


    However, this smile disappeared completely when he saw Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    Feng Yuexi looked at them as if looking at two strangers.


    Ye Changqing is the same.


    The unfamiliar eyes naturally stimulated Feng Xiaoxi, her fingers under her sleeves clenched into fists, and the hatred in her heart could hardly be suppressed.


    She and Feng Yuexi are twin sisters, she hates Feng Yuexi''s talent is better than her, she hates Feng Yuexi''s luck is better than her, she hates Feng Yuexi for making her lose face.


    But these hatreds are not worth the fact that since Feng Yuexi left the Feng family, everything she has to do has fallen on her.


    This is what Feng Yuexi should do, why is it her turn to do it now?


    Since the seventy-two poisons on her body have been released, the Feng family has given Feng Yuexi all the things she has done in the past.


    At first, she was happy that the family finally discovered her abilities, but after a few times, she found that things were not as easy as she imagined, and she hated Feng Yuexi in her heart.


    At that time, there was no trace of joy in her heart that Feng Yuexi was expelled from the family.


    Or how happy she was when Feng Yuexi was expelled from the family, and how much she hates and feels aggrieved now.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu Chengye stirred up, she came over.


    Although Feng Yuexi was expelled from the family, she was still surnamed Feng after all. She had to find a way to make Feng Yuexi continue to serve the family.


    She made up her mind, but Feng Yuexi didn''t agree, so she started with Ye Changqing.


    It''s just a waste of a ninth-class country, she doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with him.


    If it doesn''t work, she will start with Feng Yanxi''s family. After all, Feng Yuexi treats their family differently.


    So, she immediately showed a sad look, "Sister''s look at strangers is really sad! Even if my sister is expelled from the family, it will not change the fact that we are twin sisters."


    Looking at Feng Xiaoxi''s face changing faster than turning over a book, Feng Yuexi said with a half-smile, "Really? I''m sad I didn''t see it, I only saw the squat, it''s really disgusting, fortunately I didn''t eat anything last night. ."


    The implication is that the overnight meal will be spit out.


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Xiaoxi froze for a moment, she wanted to slap the poisonous Feng Yuexi, but thinking of so many people watching the show around her, she forcibly held back.


    "Sister, you have changed, you have become cold-blooded and ruthless. You gave birth to you, raised you, and cultivated your family. If you leave, you will leave. Aren''t you afraid that your children will know that you are so ruthless?"


    Feng Yuexi put her hands around her chest and looked at Feng Xiaoxi, her eyebrows raised slightly, "Continue talking."


    Feng Xiaoxi immediately showed a look of concern for Feng Yuexi, "Sister, since you left the family, your father and mother have been very sad, and even fell ill.


    If...if they have any accident, maybe your cultivation path will give birth to inner demons. "


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi''s lips curled into a sarcastic arc. She Feng Yuexi has been a cow and a horse for the Feng family for so many years, and her parental relationship has long been over.


    As long as she didn''t kill her parents with her own hands, her path of cultivation would not give birth to demons.


    "keep going!"


    Feng Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, she could hear a hint of irony, but she couldn''t care so much, because the following words were the point.


    "Sister, I have a way to make you never give birth to a demon."


    "Oh? What can I do?" Feng Yuexi cooperated with a curious expression.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaoxi burst into joy, she never thought that Feng Yuexi was actually moved.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the relationship between men and women can make a person stupid, and her sister, the proud sister of the sky, can''t escape this law.


    "Sister, if you give up this position to the Feng family, I will help you cut off your parents'' affection, so that you will have no worries on the road of cultivation in the future."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Pfft!"


    It turned out that this was the purpose of Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    Her family''s Ran''er has worked so hard to grab the perfect position, can that shameless Feng family covet?


    Also, what cut off parental affection, can parental affection be cut off?


    "Feng Xiaoxi, forget that you are a fool yourself, don''t think that others are also fools."


    Feng Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed with hatred quickly, and then her eyes turned red in an instant, "Sister, even if you don''t want to, you don''t have to insult me."


    Immediately afterwards, she looked up at Ye Changqing, and then at Feng Yuexi, as if I was thinking of you.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your brother-in-law thinks you are a cold-blooded, ruthless and rude person?"


    Before Feng Yuexi could speak, Ye Changqing had already spoken.


    He looked down at Feng Yuexi, his eyes as gentle as water, "Yuexi, even if you are cold-blooded and vulgar, I can still hold you alone in my heart."


    Hearing this, Feng Yuexi smiled, and that smile was full of happiness.


    Feng Xiaoxi: "..."


    Such sweet words, her industry brother has never told her.


    How could someone like Feng Yuexi be treated like this by a man?


    She forced a smile on her face, "Sister, in order to go further in the future, I advise you to think about it."


    Feng Yuexi looked at Feng Xiaoxi with a sarcastic expression, "Don''t think about it, why should we give you the Feng family the position that our Canglan Ye family grabbed? I have left the Feng family, what does the Feng family have to do with me?


    Besides, what kind of demons are not demons, don''t worry about you, I don''t care. "


    Hearing the words of our Canglan Ye family, the smile on Feng Xiaoxi''s face suddenly froze.


    In fact, Ye Changqing''s identity has been investigated by the Feng family, but Feng Xiaoxi has never wanted to face it.


    She has always looked down on the waste of the ninth-class country, and has turned into a member of the Canglan Ye family, the top-ranked first-class family on the mainland, and the Kagura master family that their cultivating family is eager to marry. How can she not hate it?


    Feng Yuexi married into a family of Kagura masters. She used to go to great lengths to snatch Yu Chengye over, always showing her affection with Yu Chengye, as if it had become a big joke.


    Therefore, she never wanted to face the fact that Ye Changqing belonged to Canglan Ye''s family, and Feng Yuexi married into a family of Kagura masters.


    Now, Feng Yuexi mentioned the Canglan Ye family directly in front of her, and she had to face this fact.


    "Sister, you have the blood of the Feng family on you." Feng Xiaoxi reminded in a trembling voice.


    Feng Yuexi looked at Feng Xiaoxi, and the voice mixed with spiritual power rang slowly.


    "Feng Xiaoxi, I, Feng Yuexi, have been expelled from the Feng family, and the family tree has also been removed, so I have no relationship with the Feng family.


    You don''t have to find ways to take advantage, my Fengyuexi''s advantage is not so easy to take.


    Go away, Changqing and I don''t want to see you acting like you are. "


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye''s faces turned pale, and there were already many people around them pointing at their husband and wife.


    Few people knew that Feng Yuexi was expelled from the family originally, but now Feng Yuexi''s words are mixed with spiritual power, I am afraid that the entire continent will soon know that the Feng family has expelled Feng Yuexi from the family.


    Feng Xiaoxi can see that the Feng family has not completely given up on Feng Yuexi, how should this be?


    For a while, Feng Xiaoxi was a little flustered, she clearly came here to find her to let Feng Yuexi continue to work for the family, why did it become like this?


    Feng Xiaoxi panicked, Yu Chengye panicked too, he never thought that things would develop to this point.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to explain to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    In a hurry, he asked with a painful face, "Yuexi, do you have to do this?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you?" Feng Yuexi''s voice was frosty.


    Just two sentences made Yu Chengye freeze up.


    It seemed to tell him that all the things in the past were just self-indulgent.


    No, he doesn''t trust Feng Yuexi and has never liked him at all. They had a marriage contract before.


    "Yue Xi..."


    The next moment, Ye Changqing''s equally frosty voice sounded, "Is Yuexi your name?"


    Hearing this, Yu Chengye looked at Ye Changqing subconsciously, and Ye Changqing''s eyes suddenly turned sky blue.


    "Soul Demon Barrier!"


    Feng Xiaoxi noticed that Ye Changqing''s eyes had changed color, and immediately reminded, "Brother Ye, don''t look into his eyes."


    It''s a pity that Ye Changqing''s soul attack has hit his mind through Yu Chengye''s eyes.

 Chapter 1674

    Yu Chengye''s expression became dull, looking at Ye Changqing''s empty eyes, as if he had lost his soul!


    "Brother Ye, wake up!" Feng Xiaoxi yelled at Yu Chengye, and slapped him hard.


    At the same time, the Nightmare Beast also appeared in Ye Changqing''s sleeves, quietly emitting sound waves that others could not hear at Yu Chengye.


    For a while, a few words echoed in Yu Chengye''s mind.


    "You are being selfish!"


    "Feng Yuexi never liked you in the past, nor will she like you now, nor will she like you in the future."


    "You are an irrelevant stranger from start to finish in Feng Yuexi''s eyes."


    "Everything you were in the past didn''t know it was a joke."


    These reverberating words almost broke Yu Chengye''s mind. He, who could have refuted loudly in his mind, unknowingly said the refutation.


    "No, no, I''m not selfish, Feng Yuexi must like me."


    "She just hates her because of love, otherwise how could she be caught by the trash of a ninth-class country."


    After the rebuttal was finished, Yu Chengye suddenly laughed.


    "Hehe... Yuexi, do you know that? If you hadn''t already been tainted by the waste of the Ninth-class country, maybe we would have become husband and wife."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi''s expressions changed, but Feng Xiaoxi''s complexion changed greatly. She looked at Yu Chengye in disbelief.


    What does this mean?


    So Yu Chengye also likes that bitch Feng Yuexi?


    How is this possible, doesn''t Yu Chengye keep saying that he only likes her?


    At this time, Feng Yuexi and Ye Changqing''s expressions also recovered a lot.


    Feng Yuexi raised her eyes to look at Ye Changqing, clasped his hand tightly, and looked serious and gentle, "Changqing, I have only ever touched one person in my life, and that person is you."


    Hearing this, Ye Changqing smiled, "I know, and... I am also the same, only moved to Yuexi."


    Feng Xiaoxi, who realized that she had been deceived just a moment ago, and then heard Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi''s affectionate confession, she felt extremely ironic, she couldn''t help screaming, "Ahhh..."


    "Yu Chengye, I''m going to kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Xiaoxi launched an attack on Yu Chengye. Although this attack was not fatal, it was enough to knock Yu Chengye out.


    Many men looking around, there is only one sentence in their minds at this moment, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    "boom!"


    Yu Chengye fell to the ground in an embarrassed manner, and he regained consciousness after being trapped in the demonic barrier of his soul.


    He looked confused in pain, as if he didn''t know what was going on.


    The next moment, Feng Xiaoxi''s figure came to kill again, "Yu Chengye, you heartless man, this lady is going to kill you."


    Yu Chengye: "???"


    So he was just shot by Feng Xiaoxi?


    At this time, the things that happened before also appeared in his mind one by one, and his face suddenly changed.


    Especially seeing the killing intent in Feng Xiaoxi''s eyes, he quickly struggled to stand up and kept backing away.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me, that ninth-class country''s waste just used a soul attack on me, and also let the nightmare beast attack me, you know that the nightmare beast can weave dreams, right?


    The reason why I did this just now was because the Nightmare Beast woven a dream for me. I can swear to God that I have only liked you from the beginning to the end. If I have a word that is a lie, the sky will be struck by thunder and I will not die. "


    When she heard the nightmare beast weaving dreams, Feng Xiaoxi had already hesitated, but now she heard Yu Chengye swear, half of her doubts had disappeared.


    "real?"


    At this moment, Feng Xiaoxi didn''t know if she loved Yu Chengye too much, or if she didn''t want to admit that she was really deceived by the heartless man. She subconsciously ignored Yu Chengye''s oath. subject to heaven.


    "Really, smile, you have to believe me." Yu Chengye said quickly.


    Feng Xiaoxi looked at Yu Chengye and did not speak, Yu Chengye continued, "Could it be that the days and nights spent together over the years can''t be enough to weave the dreams of the Nightmare Beast? Can the relationship between us just not stand the test?"


    Yu Chengye said the last sentence in a particularly painful way, as if Feng Xiaoxi was the one who had a heartless heart.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxi really remembered every bit of how the two of them got along, and her lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say a word.


    Feng Yuexi is the arrogant daughter of the Feng family. She is better than her in every aspect. She was also Yu Chengye''s fiancee. It is difficult for her to make sure that Yu Chengye still has Feng Yuexi in her heart?


    All in all, Ye Changqing''s soul attack not only embarrassed the Feng family, but also planted the seeds of doubt in Feng Xiaoxi''s heart.


    The more important thing is the nightmare beast, Ye Changqing actually has a nightmare beast!


    A true Kagura musician must not only possess the talent of a Kagura musician, but also possess the talent of refining gods, and most importantly, must possess a nightmare beast.


    Ye Changqing turned out to be a real Kagura master, how is this possible?


    Back then, she also wanted to have such a Taoist companion, but it was extremely difficult to find such a Taoist companion, so she gave up after searching for a while, and then went to great lengths to steal Feng Yuexi''s fiance.


    But who would have thought that in the end, the man she grabbed was a heartless man, and Feng Yuexi, who had been jealous and compared since childhood, found the Taoist companion she longed for.


    Ah ah... This fact, she can''t accept it.


    For a while, Feng Xiaoxi wanted to kill Ye Changqing more than Yu Chengye.


    What Feng Xiaoxi can''t have, Feng Yuexi doesn''t want to have either.


    Feng Xiaoxi turned around abruptly, looking at Ye Changqing with murderous intent.


    Ye Feiran immediately noticed the killing intent in Feng Xiaoxi''s eyes, and immediately ordered, "Little Mengzi, let her taste the shame of being in public again."


    "Okay!" The voice of the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, not to mention how excited it is, it likes to do this kind of thing the most.


    As a result, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi in a transparent state came to Feng Xiaoxi as fast as lightning, and sprinkled some colorless and odorless poison on her.


    Feng Xiaoxi felt that something fell in front of her, but she took a closer look and found nothing, so she stepped up and walked towards Ye Changqing, thinking of a way to kill Ye Changqing quickly in her mind.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengye, who was behind him, quickly chased after him.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi rolled his eyes and immediately said to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, I want to poison Yu Chengye too."


    "Okay, let them love each other and kill each other." Ye Feiran naturally wouldn''t refuse, and she also wanted to wonder what kind of surprise drama would be staged.


    As a result, the mutant nine-leaf red branch gave Yu Chengye the same poison again.


    When Feng Xiaoxi walked halfway, the whole person froze slightly, why is this uncontrollable feeling so familiar?


    She clamped her butt subconsciously, but some things couldn''t be controlled at all.


    A familiar and harsh voice rang out, "Pfft... puff... puff puff..."


    For a while, the surroundings fell into an eerie silence.


    And Feng Xiaoxi couldn''t control himself no matter how hard he tried, and the harsh voice was always in his ears.


    "Pfft... puff... puff puff..."


    The sound of this fart is not only harsh, but also extremely stinky, so not only did the people around cover their mouths and noses, but Yu Chengye, who was behind Feng Xiaoxi, also covered their mouths and noses, and even stopped.


    Feng Xiaoxi''s face was already flushed red, and when she turned around, seeing Yu Chengye''s reaction, she suddenly became angry.


    "Yu Chengye, you actually despise me!"


    "No, I..." Yu Chengye subconsciously refused, and instantly inhaled a lot of stinky farts.


    That''s not the point, the point is that he seems to want to fart too.


    The next second, a similarly harsh sound rang from behind his ass.


    "Pfft... puff... puff puff..."

 Chapter 1675

    Yu Chengye froze all of a sudden, his face flushed red, and he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    It''s a pity, not to mention that there is no ground gap that can accommodate him, not even a hair-sized gap.


    Why can''t he control his stinky farts?


    Although it is not the first time to be so humiliating, it is definitely the most humiliating one. After all, many people from all over the continent have gathered on the top of Juling Peak.


    Yu Chengye didn''t dare to glance at him, and planned to hide his ears and steal the bell.


    The angry Feng Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then she felt relieved. She even reached out and covered her mouth and nose in front of Yu Chengye''s face.


    Seeing this, Yu Chengye was naturally angry.


    "Feng Xiaoxi, you actually despise me!"


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a hint of irony, "You must have disliked me just now, or I am not allowed to dislike you now."


    Yu Chengye was choked all of a sudden. At this moment, he really felt the same way. The feeling of being rejected was very bad, but what made him even more uncomfortable was losing face again in front of Feng Yuexi.


    Yu Chengye didn''t dare to look at Feng Yuexi again, so he stepped forward and pulled Feng Xiaoxi away.


    "Smile, let''s go!"


    Feng Xiaoxi didn''t want to continue to lose face, so the two quickly left.


    But on the way to leave, the two of them continued to fart uncontrollably.


    "Pfft... puff... puff puff..."


    In short, after Feng Xiaoxi is finished, it is Yu Chengye''s turn, which can be said to be seamless.


    "Tsk, it really is a natural couple, even the stinky farts are one after the other!"


    No one in the crowd said such a sentence, and it was mixed with spiritual power.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Hearing these sarcastic voices, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye didn''t care to know who these words belonged to, and the two simply ran away.


    So, with a burst of puffs, the figures of Yu Chengye and Feng Xiaoxi finally disappeared.


    However, before disappearing, I don''t know who said something again.


    "Stinky shit, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye are not trying to grab positions in this way!"


    Yu Chengye and Feng Xiaoxi staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Who the hell would grab a position in such a disgusting way!


    Seeing that Yu Chengye and Feng Xiaoxi really left, Ye Feiran and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi showed the same expression.


    It was a regretful expression. It was a pity that Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye did not stage a drama of fierce love and murder.


    "Ran Ran, I think the poison is gone." Mutated Jiuye Hongzhi said.


    "Huh?" Ye Feiran glanced at the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, but this fellow didn''t know what bad idea he was holding back, "Then what kind of poison do you think should be given to them?"


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch circled around Ye Feiran and said excitedly, "Ranran, we should give the two of them a poison that can stage a restricted-level picture in public."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Shouldn''t this fellow sneak into the kind of place that makes people happy?


    Ye Feiran looked at the mutant nine-leaf red branch quietly, and the mutant nine-leaf red branch suddenly felt a little guilty, but she still pretended to be at a loss.


    "Ran Ran, can''t you?"


    "Okay, I''ll do as you say next time." Ye Feiran said.


    To teach Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye a lesson, and to teach Xiao Mengzi a lesson, too.


    Ye Feiran shielded her thoughts, naturally, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t know that she was about to be taught a lesson, and she didn''t think too much, just thinking about when to poison Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    "Ranran, will Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye come back?"


    "It''s hard to say! But even if they come back cheeky, they won''t dare to provoke grandpa and grandma in a short time."


    Mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..."


    It''s a pity!


    Ye Feiran smiled when she saw its regretful expression, raised her eyebrows and said, "Little Mengzi, I''m curious how you know about the restricted level picture?"


    Hearing this, the entire branches and leaves of the mutant nine-leaf red branch were stiff.


    No, it got carried away and exposed!


    How to do how to do?


    It came back to its senses, rolled its eyes, and said confidently, "Ran Ran, I learned from you."


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and she deliberately lengthened the ending, "Really?"


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi trembled in his heart, and suddenly lost his confidence and shriveled.


    "Haha... I will find time to settle accounts in the autumn, you''d better think about how to explain it." Ye Feiran chuckled lightly.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branches are even more wilted, as if they are dead!


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Don''t pretend to be dead, I know you''re not willing to die."


    Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi: "...Ranran, you don''t love me anymore, oh oh oh..."


    It cried back to Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran ignored it.


    Where is that kind of happy and happy place, she doesn''t want the mutated nine-leaf red branch to be discovered, not to mention she doesn''t want to have a colorful spiritual plant.


    The hated people disappeared, and Feng Yuexi and Ye Changqing''s mood returned to normal.


    The two of them quietly gave Ye Feiran a thumbs up in a place that no one else could see.


    Except for their baby granddaughter, no one has done this kind of thing.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Injustice, it was obviously done by Xiao Mengzi, she just provided poison and moved her mouth.


    However, she and Xiao Mengzi are one body, so she smiled at Feng Yuexi and Ye Changqing, as if hiding her merit and fame.


    At the same time, Ye Mulin on the side sent her a voice transmission, "Ran''er, do you want to send someone to kill them?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Lord Emperor Zun''s method is really simple, direct and rude!


    Before Ye Feiran could speak, Ye Murin suddenly remembered something.


    "Their lives will be saved first. I will ask someone to investigate who helped them unlock the seventy-two kinds of poisons that Murong Lingji refined."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also remembered this incident and said quickly, "I''m also curious."


    As the number one poison master of Xieyun Palace, Murong Lingji naturally has his own advantages in poisoning.


    But there is a sky outside the sky, someone outside the person, someone who can unravel the seventy-two kinds of poison, and the poison skill must not be under Murong Lingji''s. She naturally wants to see such a powerful person.


    Ye Murin also guessed that Ye Feiran was curious, and reached out and rubbed her head, "Then leave this matter to Murong Lingji, he must want to know who unlocked his proud work."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Okay!"


    If Murong Lingji couldn''t investigate, she could guess how he would deal with Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    This torture... I really feel sour just thinking about it!


    In this way, that scumbag and bitch have no time to trouble their grandparents.


    Ye Murin immediately sent a message to Murong Lingji.


    After Murong Lingji learned about this, he really became interested, and he almost gave up the opportunity of Moyang Wonderland.


    In the end, it was Ye Mulin who said that there may be poisonous spirit plants in Moyang Wonderland that are not found in Senluo Continent, so he dismissed that thought.


    However, this does not affect him sending someone to investigate overseas first.


    At the same time, he, who had already come to the foot of Juling Peak, flickered, and quickly swept to the top of the mountain.


    Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye didn''t know that they were being investigated, so they stopped in a deserted place.


    There was silence all around, only the sound of their farts one after the other, not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    However, if you leave it alone, Feng Xiaoxi will get used to it.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yu Chengye, who was still embarrassed. She didn''t want to worry about the previous things for the time being, and asked quietly, "Yu Chengye, I think this uncontrollable stinky fart was done by my sister. ."


    Otherwise, if they didn''t meet Feng Yuexi, they wouldn''t be able to control their stinky farts.


    Hearing this, Yu Chengye suddenly raised his head to look at Feng Xiaoxi, and he had already refuted in his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    He felt that Feng Yuexi would not do such a thing.


    However, with his reaction, Feng Xiaoxi had already guessed what he was thinking.


    "What, Yu Chengye, do you still pretend to be your sister deep down in your heart?" Feng Xiaoxi said while poking Yu Chengye''s chest with his fingers.


    Yu Chengye felt a sharp pain in his chest, so he had no choice but to reach out and grab Feng Xiaoxi''s hand, "Xiaoxiao, this is impossible, didn''t I just swear?"


    "Haha..." Feng Xiaoxi sneered, "Yu Chengye, if you have the ability, come and make an oath!"


    Yu Chengye: "...Good!"


    Just when Yu Chengye pretended to make an oath of heaven and earth, waves of colorless and odorless things floated towards them.

 Chapter 1676

    Feng Xiaoxi crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Yu Chengye with a half-smile, if Yu Chengye was really brave enough to make an oath, she would believe him again.


    "I Yu Chengye..."


    As a result, before Yu Chengye finished speaking, both he and Feng Xiaoxi rolled their eyes and fainted on the ground.


    The moment they closed their eyes, both of them had a bad premonition in their hearts, wouldn''t they be poisoned again?


    Who the hell poisoned them so quietly?


    The next moment, Murong Lingji''s figure appeared.


    With a look of disgust, he checked Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye''s pulse, and after confirming that the seventy-two poisons on their bodies were really untied, he gave them the same poison again.


    He didn''t trust Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye would give up the opportunity to enter the Moyang fairyland, so the person who detoxified would definitely come to Juling Peak.


    Gee, he''s so witty!


    After poisoning, Murong Lingji wiped away his traces and left with a wave of his sleeves.


    After Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye woke up, they found that they were poisoned again, exactly the same as before, and their faces suddenly turned pale.


    They don''t want to experience the pain of a handful of seventy-two poisons attacking at the same time.


    So, the two of them didn''t care about other things and immediately contacted the Feng family.


    Feng Xiaoxi contacted Feng''s mother Mei Zhiyun, and Yu Chengye contacted Feng''s father Feng Weishuo.


    "Mother, I''ve been poisoned again. The seventy-two kinds of poisons from before, come and save me."


    "Father, Xiaoxiao and I were given seventy-two poisons again."


    Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun were taking the Feng family halfway, and when they heard the communication from Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye, the two couples looked at each other and their expressions changed.


    "Why were they poisoned again? I don''t know if they got a good position?" Feng Weishuo frowned.


    Mei Zhiyun''s eyebrows also frowned, "I would have known that the eldest and the second would go to grab the position."


    Yes, compared to Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye being poisoned, they are more concerned about whether they have grabbed a good position.


    After all, something like opportunity, even if it is slow for a moment, has been snatched away by others.


    Mei Zhiyun glanced at Feng Weishuo and couldn''t help but murmured, "If Yuexi does this, there will be no problem."


    "Hmph, who said no." Feng Weishuo snorted coldly, not to mention how dissatisfied he was with Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye at this moment.


    The two sisters Feng Nixin and Feng Nixin heard the conversation between the two elders word for word, and they couldn''t help but feel anxious and complained at the same time.


    Both their parents were poisoned, so why didn''t their grandfather and grandmother arrange for Poison Master Su to save the people first?


    Next, after Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun arranged for the brothers Feng Suxi and Feng Ruixi to take the first step to seize the position, the two sisters Feng Nixin and Feng Nixin looked at each other and stepped forward at the same time.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, father and mother must have some difficulties for not grabbing it."


    "Yes, can my grandfather and grandmother ask Poison Master Su to go there first to save my parents? Let''s go there first with Poison Master Su."


    Hearing this, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun remembered that Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye were poisoned.


    "Okay, then ask Poison Master Su to go to Juling Peak with you first to save people."


    "Thank you grandfather and grandmother." Feng Nixin and Feng Nixin immediately saluted happily and thanked them.


    Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun walked up to a man with a hideous scar on his right face, and both of them had smiles on their faces.


    "Dan Qing, I''m going to trouble you again this time." Feng Weishuo said first.


    "No trouble." Sudan Qing said.


    He just heard about Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye getting another seventy-two poisons.


    He didn''t intend to eavesdrop, but as a cultivator, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun didn''t set up a soundproof barrier, so he could hear it clearly.


    Hearing that Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye were poisoned again, there was a glimmer of joy in his heart, because then he could see that person again.


    Moyang Wonderland is such a good opportunity, that person will not miss it.


    Thinking of that person, a soft color flashed across his unwavering eyes, wondering how she is doing now?


    Mei Zhiyun considered her words before saying, "Danqing, if possible, please investigate who poisoned Xiaoxiao and them."


    "Okay." Sultan Qing nodded, he was also very interested in the poison master who fused seventy-two different poisons together.


    If possible, he would also like to discuss poison techniques with the poison master, for example, if he poisons, the other party detoxifies, or if the other party poisons, he detoxifies.


    The next moment, he thought of something, and raised his eyes to look at Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun.


    "If the person who poisoned it is... Yuexi, what are you going to do with it?"


    Hearing this, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun looked at each other, and both fell silent.


    Seeing this, Sultan Qing''s eyes flashed a sarcastic color very quickly, and without waiting for their answer, he took Feng Nixin and Feng Nixin one step ahead.


    Seeing the backs of them leaving, Mei Zhiyun''s voice seemed to be weak, "Old man, couldn''t it be Yuexi''s poison?"


    "I hope not!" Feng Weishuo replied.


    Let them kill their own daughters, and their future cultivation path is very likely to give birth to inner demons.


    On the other side, after Murong Lingji finished poisoning, he went directly to the top of Juling Peak and found the location of Xieyun Palace.


    He glanced around, saw Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, and immediately sent them a voice transmission.


    "Emperor and Empress, I gave them another seventy-two kinds of poisons. Maybe they will be able to see the person who detoxifies them soon."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin nodded imperceptibly, while Ye Feiran secretly gave Murong Lingji a thumbs up.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s little actions, Murong Lingji couldn''t help laughing. In the future, there will be such an empress, and the emperor''s respect will definitely be different from before.


    Next, he withdrew his gaze and silently paid attention to the situation around him, and his consciousness kept sweeping in the direction of Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    At this time, Qin Qiu, Gu Wenhua, Fang Tuo, Xia Lingqing and Hua Moli came together.


    Without further ado, they immediately supported Team Fengyun 3.


    Ye Mulin, a big Buddha, was sitting in the Ye family, and Yan Zheng went directly to the Nalan family.


    Gu Wenhua took charge of Jiang Yinghan, Xia Lingqing took charge of Yun Chen, Fang Tuo took charge of Mu Ge, Hua Moli took charge of Han Xize, and Qin Qiu took charge of Tang Mengtong.


    As a result, Team Fengyun 3, who were originally worried that their circled position might be taken away, suddenly felt at ease, and then thanked them one after another.


    As for Wen Tianxin, someone from the Wen family has already come, and the person who came is still the ancestor of the Wen family.


    Seeing the ancestor of the Wen family, Ye Mulin introduced Ye Feiran.


    "Ran''er, that is the ancestor of the Wen family, the most powerful rune master in Senluo Continent."


    Ye Feiran followed Ye Mulin''s line of sight and saw an old man with a childish face.


    The ancestor of the Wen family looked righteous at first glance. He noticed Ye Feiran''s gaze, and suddenly looked over.


    Looking at each other, Ye Feiran raised a smile on her face and bowed.


    The ancestor of the Wen family raised his eyebrows, he didn''t know Ye Feiran.


    As a result, Wen Tianxin also saw it, and quickly introduced, "The old ancestor, that is Ye Feiran of the Canglan Ye family, helped me a lot."


    Before the ancestors of the Wen family could speak, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran had already walked towards them.


    Wen Tianxin looked happy when he saw them coming, while the ancestors of the Wen family looked thoughtful.


    As an elder, it was normal for a junior like Ye Feiran to come over to say hello, but he always felt that her purpose was not simple.


    Furthermore, where did Ye Feiran seem to have seen this man beside him!


    The ancestor of the Wen family thought about it carefully, but still couldn''t remember it.


    At the same time, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran had come to him.


    "Junior Ye Feiran has seen Senior Wen!" Ye Feiran saluted.


    Ye Mulin shouted in a lukewarm voice, "Old Wen!"


    Hearing this voice, Ancestor Wen was stunned for a moment, looking at Ye Mulin with disbelief.


    Is this person in front of him the Emperor Zun of Xieyun Palace?

 Chapter 1677

    When he came back to his senses, Ancestor Wen pretended to be calm and nodded slightly. The emperor definitely didn''t want to reveal his identity in public now.


    At the same time, he also understood why he felt that Ye Feiran''s purpose was not simple.


    So, he looked at Ye Feiran quietly, and then guessed what Ye Feiran''s purpose was.


    However, now is not the time to talk about things, so Ye Murin said directly, "Old Wen, after the secret realm of Moyang, we will visit again."


    "Okay!" Ancestor Wen also responded directly, he vaguely felt that he seemed to have the initiative.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to pay attention to Ye Mulin''s change in expression, and when he saw that there was no displeasure, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he is the ancestor of the Canglan Wen family, the power of the Emperor of Xieyun Palace is unfathomable.


    Yan Zheng couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile on his face when he saw Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran visiting ancestor Wen.


    Ye Feiran will only get more benefits from Ye Feiran.


    After Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran returned to Canglan''s Ye family''s site, Ancestor Wen immediately transmitted a voice transmission to Wen Tianxin.


    "Tianxin, do you know Emperor Zun?"


    Wen Tianxin nodded, she knew it, she had been to Xieyun Palace anyway.


    The next moment, Ancestor Wen immediately set up a soundproof barrier, "Tianxin, tell me about Ye Feiran and Emperor Zun in detail."


    Next, Wen Tianxin omitted the things that could not be said, and said everything else one by one.


    After listening to this, Ancestor Wen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He reached out and patted Wen Tianxin''s shoulder.


    "Tianxin, this is your opportunity, you have to seize it."


    Wen Tianxin''s poisonous body, the Wen family has already tried their best, and they are still trying to find a way.


    Of course, he naturally hoped that the first poison masters of Xie Yun Palace, Murong Lingji and Ye Feiran, would find a way to cure them.


    Wen Tianxin nodded heavily, as long as there was a chance to live, she would seize it fiercely.


    The next moment, Ancestor Wen''s expression became serious, "Tianxin, the family will not hold you back."


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin looked up at Ancestor Wen, with disbelief in his eyes.


    After getting to know Ye Feiran, she was worried that the family would ask her for the potion refined by Young Master Ran. After all, the entire Wen family knew that Ye Feiran said that she was the teacher of Young Master Ran.


    After getting to know Emperor Zun, she was even more worried about the family''s relationship with Xieyun Palace through her.


    Many people on the mainland are required to put their family first, but in her special situation, survival is the most important thing.


    She didn''t want to wear off her relationship with Ye Feiran because of her family, and without Ye Feiran, she didn''t know the number one poison master of Xieyun Palace, and she wouldn''t even have the opportunity to visit Xieyun Palace.


    All this can be said to be brought to her by Ye Feiran, so in order to survive, she must maintain a good relationship with Ye Feiran.


    Of course, she also really wanted to be friends with Ye Feiran, but I wonder if Ye Feiran would also want to be friends with her?


    Ancestor Wen saw the change in Wen Tianxin''s expression and continued, "If they have any requirements, just tell the ancestor. You are from the Wen family, and the Wen family will not give up on anyone."


    Hearing this, Wen Tian''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, "Thank you, ancestor."


    She will do her best to repay the family.


    When Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu came, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran stopped guarding the territory of Canglan Ye''s family.


    Ye Feiran planned to stare at Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye, mainly because she wanted to get to know the poison master who solved Murong Lingji''s seventy-two poisons.


    Ye Murin naturally accompanied Ye Feiran every step of the way.


    Murong Lingji saw them go, guessed where they were going, and quickly followed.


    When the three found the cave where Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye were hiding, the two sisters, Sultan Qing and Feng Nixin, even arrived.


    Although it was very hard to travel all the time, the two sisters Feng Nixin and Feng Nixin were happy in their hearts, and they were happy that Sudan Qing rushed to save their parents.


    At the same time, they couldn''t help thinking of Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun, but they only thought that Sudan Qing, an outsider, was better than their two closest relatives.


    As everyone knows, the reason why Sudan Qing rushed to Juling Peak so quickly was just to see that person in his heart as soon as possible.


    Seeing Sultan Qing, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, isn''t this the person who likes grandma? He still hasn''t given up on his grandmother.


    Hearing that he is the most powerful poison master in the overseas realm, he never expected to live up to his reputation, and he actually unlocked the seventy-two kinds of poisons that Murong Lingji fused.


    For a while, Ye Feiran sweated for her grandfather in her heart, for fear that Sultan Qing would recklessly give grandpa an immediate fatal poison.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s consciousness looked at the two hundred poisonous flowers in the mysterious space, and picking one or two petals shouldn''t have any effect, right?


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in her ability to detoxify, but just in case.


    There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people. She admits that her medical skills are powerful, but she is not omnipotent!


    What''s more, sometimes far water can''t save near fire.


    Ye Feiran frowned and decided to give Ye Changqing and the others more life-saving and detoxifying medicines and medicines to suppress the spread of toxins.


    Murong Lingji was also looking at Sultan Qing, and he didn''t seem to have imagined that this seemingly unremarkable person could have such a powerful poison technique.


    Most importantly, there was no trace of a poison master on his body, just like Ye Feiran.


    If it wasn''t for what they said, others wouldn''t really see them as poison masters.


    There was a self-deprecating smile on Murong Lingji''s lips. It seemed that he underestimated others. Since Sultan Qing was the most powerful poison master in the overseas realm, he naturally deserved his reputation.


    Thinking of the young Ye Feiran again, Murong Lingji laughed at himself again.


    Sure enough, there are heavens outside the sky, and there are people outside people, and people can''t look at their appearance!


    This realization changed Murong Lingji''s mood, and the whole person''s aura became different.


    Fortunately, the two sisters Feng Nixin Feng Nixin and Sudan Qing had already entered the cave at this time, otherwise they would definitely have noticed.


    In the cave, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye saw Sultan Qing, and their eyes were like seeing reborn parents.


    "Poison Master Su, save me!"


    "Brother Su, save me!"


    Sultan Qing took the pulse of Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye respectively, and determined that they had really caught another seventy-two poisons. He was so happy.


    It takes a lot of time to completely unravel these seventy-two poisons. If this poison is really from Yuexi, can he see her during this time?


    "These seventy-two poisons are more powerful than before, tell me how they were poisoned?" Sultan Qing said calmly.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye''s expressions changed drastically.


    It''s even more powerful than before, so are they still saved?


    "Poison Master Su, can you cure this poison?"


    "Brother Su, you can definitely solve it, right?"


    Sudan Qing frowned and said with a dark face, "You answer my question first."


    Facing Sudan Qing''s face that looked even more ferocious than before, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye dared to ask anything, and talked about what happened at the top of Juling Peak.


    When Sudan Qing was sure that Feng Yuexi was at Juling Peak, there was another burst of joy in his heart, and when he heard the last, he also knew that the seventy-two poisons did not come from Feng Yuexi''s hands.


    So, he asked, "Besides Feng Yuexi, who else did you offend?"

 Chapter 1678

    Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye looked at each other, both of them were a little confused, they didn''t understand why Sudan Qing asked this question.


    However, they didn''t struggle with this issue for too long, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Poison Master Su, can you unravel the poison in us?"


    Sultan Qing frowned in displeasure and replied expressionlessly, "Yes, but the detoxification will take longer than the last time."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye both breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they can detoxify, no matter how long it takes.


    After Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye took the first round of antidote, Sudan Qing asked again, "Apart from Feng Yuexi, who else did you offend?"


    "Brother Su, why are you asking this question?" Feng Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    She and Yu Chengye have offended many people, and they may not be able to say what they have to say all day and night.


    "Your parents asked me to investigate by the way who poisoned you."


    As soon as Sultan Qing finished speaking, Feng Xiaoxi immediately said angrily, "This matter still needs to be investigated, it must be the poison of that slut Feng Yuexi."


    "It''s not Feng Yuexi, seventy-two kinds of poisons attack very quickly. If it''s Feng Yuexi''s poison, you can''t last here."


    Sultan Qing''s words are well-founded, and Feng Xiaoxi didn''t know how to refute it.


    In the end, she had to grit her teeth and say, "Hmph, even if it wasn''t Feng Yuexi''s poison, this matter has nothing to do with her."


    In order to prove that Feng Xiaoxi was the only one in his heart, Yu Chengye also echoed, "Poison Master Su, I also think that this poison has nothing to do with Feng Yuexi."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Xiaoxi took a look at Yu Chengye, but didn''t say anything.


    Sudan Qing didn''t speak either, looking thoughtful.


    If he wanted to know the person who fused the seventy-two poisons, he could only start his investigation from Feng Yuexi.


    At this time, Feng Nixin and Feng Nixin finally stepped forward to reunite with their parents.


    Seeing the two daughters, Feng Xiaoxi immediately thought of Feng Yuexi''s two children, and naturally wanted to compete.


    Her talent is not as good as Feng Yuexi''s, and her husband''s status is not as good as Ye Changqing''s, but her two daughters'' talents must be better than Feng Yuexi''s two children.


    "Ni''er, Ni''er, you must give your mother a chance and compare the two children of that slut, Feng Yuexi."


    "Yes!" Feng Nixin and Feng Nixin immediately responded.


    The two sisters could see clearly how the mother lived in the shadow of that cheap aunt Feng Yuexi these years.


    In addition to fighting for their mother''s breath, their excellent talent for refining gods also makes them quite proud. They think that the two children of Feng Yuexi are definitely not comparable to them. After all, the entire Feng family currently has the best talent for refining gods.


    Although Yu Chengye is scumbag, he also feels that his seed must be better than Ye Changqing''s.


    "Ni''er, Ni''er, Daddy believes you are the best."


    Feng Xiaoxi was a little more pleased with this, but I want her to forgive him now, hehe...


    Then, at the suggestion of Sudan Qing, Feng Xiaoxi''s family of four set off back to the top of Juling Peak.


    It is necessary to detoxify, but also cannot miss the opening of Moyang Wonderland.


    Sultan Qing walked at the back, Murong Lingji originally planned to show up to discuss poison with him, but Ye Feiran stopped him.


    Ye Feiran heard the conversation in the cave clearly. She wanted Sultan Qing to start investigating from her grandmother, and then let him know that although her grandmother left the Feng family, she still has the support of the Canglan Ye family. The strength of the Sultan Qing was afraid.


    After Sudan Qing walked away, Ye Mulin flew from under the tree with Ye Feiran to the ground.


    "Ran''er, I will immediately send someone to investigate Sudan Qing."


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "I also asked Sister Hei to investigate Sudan Qing for me."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin was not at all displeased. Although the intelligence of his Xieyun Palace was powerful, the intelligence of the ghost city was not bad. If the two places were investigated together, maybe the information would be more comprehensive.


    "Ran''er can do whatever she wants. If you don''t think about it, I won''t think too much."


    The gentle and charming voice of the man slowly rang in her ears, and the words of such doting made her heart uncontrollably rippling in circles after circles.


    Ahhh... She''s going to die, she''s going to die, Ye Mulin''s sultry skills that are invisible can be improved a little bit, she doesn''t know if she can''t stand it.


    This time, Ye Feiran did not block her thoughts as usual, so the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi knew it immediately.


    "Hey...Ranran, if you can''t stand it then, you can just throw down the male master."


    After speaking, the mutant nine-leaf Hongzhi thought of those restricted-level pictures, and covered her face with a shy grin.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    For a while, the ripples in his heart, the ambiguous atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Mulin, who originally thought that she could obtain such a trace of welfare, noticed the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, and she also had a look of regret on her face.


    It''s just that Ye Feiran didn''t see that she was talking to the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Little Mengzi, do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Hearing that, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi subconsciously went to spy on what Ye Feiran was thinking, but it was a pity that Ye Feiran had already blocked it.


    It just shook its head, "I don''t know."


    Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "I''m wondering if I can find you a male spiritual plant? After all, your recent performance tells me that you also need a Taoist companion."


    Mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    No, it doesn''t want a public spiritual plant companion!


    "Ranran, I haven''t practiced seriously for a long time, so I''m going to retreat and practice for a while."


    "Haha..." Ye Feiran sneered, "Then why don''t you hurry up and practice retreat."


    Mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi: "...Farewell!"


    Seeing that the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi really started to practice diligently, Ye Feiran grabbed Ye Mulin''s hand and said some belated sweet words.


    "Mu Rin, you are so kind to me, I feel like I can''t live without you."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin was slightly startled, and then there were ripples in his heart.


    He liked it, very much!


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    The man''s voice was dyed with a hint of joy, and the eyes looking at Ye Feiran gradually became deeper, with undisguised domineering and possessiveness in his eyes.


    What he wants is that Ran''er can''t leave him!


    Murong Lingji behind him: "..."


    When the emperor and the queen are in love, can they consider him as a lonely old man?


    In the end, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran never looked back, Murong Lingji suddenly realized a cruel problem, the emperor and the emperor forgot his existence.


    Weak, pitiful and helpless, is his sense of existence so weak?


    When they got back to the top of the mountain, the top spot had already been occupied, and there were still families vying for the spot.


    When Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin returned to Canglan''s Ye family''s site, Sultan Qing happened to be walking here from the Feng family''s site.


    When Sudan Qing appeared, Ye Changqing noticed it, and now seeing him approaching, he was inevitably a little nervous.


    Seeing this, Feng Yuexi patted the back of his hand soothingly, waiting for Sudan Qing to come over with a calm expression.


    Sudan Qing looked at the interaction between Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi from a distance, and his heart suddenly ached, but thinking about his original intention and thinking that if he forced Feng Yuexi to take his life, he was a little relieved.


    Therefore, when he walked in front of Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi, his mood had calmed down, and he said straight to the point, "Miss Feng, Su came here just to ask if the poison on Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye was poisoned by you?


    If not, can you tell who did the poisoning? Su would like to learn about poisoning techniques with that expert. "

 Chapter 1679

    Hearing Sultan Qing''s words, both Feng Yuexi and Ye Changqing were slightly taken aback, a little surprised.


    However, Feng Yuexi knew the Feng family''s urine very well and didn''t want to reveal it at all.


    "I didn''t poison Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye, and I don''t know who poisoned them."


    Sultan Qing believed Feng Yuexi''s magnanimous eyes, and a trace of regret flashed across his eyes, "I see, farewell!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a voice transmission.


    "The seventy-two kinds of poisons are from me, and I also want to learn about poison techniques with Poison Master Su."


    Hearing this, Sultan Qing was excited for a while, and subconsciously looked around, looking for the person who transmitted his voice.


    Seeing Sultan Qing''s excited look, Murong Lingji''s lips curled into an indiscernible arc, and he voiced again, "Xieyun Palace Poison Master Murong Lingji."


    Hearing this, Sultan Qing, who was like a headless fly just a moment ago, immediately found the site of Xieyun Palace, and also saw Murong Lingji at a glance.


    Looking at each other, Sultan Qing and Murong Lingji both felt like they were rivals, and they could not wait to have a battle of poison skills.


    When Sudan Qing came to the front, Murong Lingji said directly, "I don''t like any conspiracy, I just want to have a refreshing discussion with Your Excellency."


    "I think so too." Sudan Qing said.


    "In that case, let''s find a quiet place to discuss, how about that?" Murong Lingji smiled.


    "So good, Rong Su will arrange things." Sultan Qing also smiled.


    "Please!"


    Immediately afterwards, Sultan Qing gave Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye the antidote at the back, and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Feng Xiaoxi became anxious, "Brother Su, where are you going? Aren''t you looking at us?"


    What if there is an emergency?


    "I have something to do, all the antidote has been given to you, and it is clear when to take it.


    As long as you take the antidote on time, the seventy-two poisons can be solved. "


    Sultan Qing said this with a grim face, and exuded some gloomy aura unique to poison masters. Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye moved their lips, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Sudan Qing and Murong Lingji didn''t go anywhere else, but the cave where Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye hid before.


    And they all brought people, and the people Murong Lingji brought were naturally Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin.


    Sudan Qing also brought two people, a man and a woman, dressed in black and dressed as secret guards.


    In fact, they are both Sudan Qing''s secret guards and Sudan Qing''s apprentices.


    When Sudan Qing saw Ye Feiran, the whole person was slightly taken aback. He had investigated Ye Changqing and naturally knew Ye Feiran''s identity.


    Ye Feiran met Sudan Qing''s gaze, smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Sultan Qing subconsciously returned a smile, but he might as well not smile, because his face with scars looked even more hideous.


    Seeing Sudan Qing''s smile, Ye Feiran was slightly startled, and suddenly felt that he might not be as sinister as he thought.


    But the next moment, she reminded herself that people are not good-looking, and people''s hearts are separated from each other.


    Murong Lingji did not introduce Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin, nor did Sultan Qing introduce the two apprentices.


    Next, the two went straight to the subject.


    "How about testing the poison with one''s own body?" Murong Lingji spoke first.


    Even if he was given a hundred courage, he would not dare to let the Emperor and the Empress try the poison, so he could only go into battle himself.


    Hearing this, Sultan Qing raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at Ye Mulin vaguely.


    Ye Feiran''s identity cannot be tested by himself, and neither can this man, so his identity is even more mysterious.


    Murong Lingji directly interrupted him, "Does Poison Master Su dare not?"


    The corner of Sultan Qing''s lips twitched, "Why don''t you dare?"


    Under normal circumstances, a poison master who is brave enough to test the poison can really have the real material.


    The two apprentices behind him looked at each other and couldn''t help shouting, "Master!"


    Sultan Qing waved his hand without looking back, and the two apprentices stopped talking, but their eyes were full of worry.


    They are worried about the master, and they are also worried that the two of them can''t solve it.


    Seeing this, Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows slightly, should he also accept two apprentices, it should be good for some people to worry.


    At the same time, he quietly glanced at Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran behind him.


    Ye Murin''s face was as expressionless as ever, and Ye Feiran gave him a cheering look when she met his gaze.


    But this look was enough to make Murong Lingji''s heart balanced, because Ye Feiran believed in him.


    Murong Lingji''s lips curled slightly and continued, "Poison Master Su, I have another suggestion."


    Sultan Qing stretched out his hand and made a please gesture, "Please speak."


    Murong Lingji put one hand behind his back, and said in an unhurried tone, "Poison Master Su, I don''t think it''s interesting to simply discuss, so how about a little bit of luck?"


    "Okay!" Sultan Qing readily responded, and then immediately took out the colorful head, "Thousand-year-old keel grass!"


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up when she saw the dragon bone grass. She gave up using the emperor''s blood fruit to exchange the dragon bone grass because of her strength, but she never encountered it, which is really a pity.


    As long as she grows a piece of keel grass in the mysterious space, then everyone in the Canglan Ye family and Zongzheng family can temper their bodies, as well as friends and subordinates around them.


    Even if the body quenching effect is not good, at least the body has become stronger.


    Ye Mulin didn''t miss Ye Feiran''s scorching eyes, and immediately transmitted a voice to Murong Lingji, "Win it back, Ran''er wants it."


    Murong Lingji; "..."


    He also wanted the thousand-year-old keel grass, but he did not dare to snatch it from the emperor.


    "Yes!" Murong Lingji weakly transmitted his voice back.


    Immediately afterwards, he glanced at Sudan Qing, and the corners of his lips curled up in an imperceptible arc, "Ten drops of the psychedelic worm liquid."


    Hearing this, Sultan Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the psychedelic worm can be found, so the hallucinogenic liquid on its tail can also be found.


    "Poison Master Murong, this is the first time to learn from each other, right?"


    He has a lot of treasures on him, and Murong Lingji must have a lot of treasures, maybe there are treasures he wants.


    "Of course!" Murong Lingji naturally guessed what Sultan Qing was thinking, and he also had the same idea, and at the same time, he also prayed that Ye Feiran, the colorful head behind him, would not look down on him, otherwise he would be embarrassed again.


    Next, Murong Lingji''s consciousness moved, and there was a white jade bottle in his hand, "This is the new poison I refined."


    The sound fell, and the poison had been sent to the front of Sudan Qing.


    Sudan Qing also sent the poison in front of Murong Lingji, "This is also my newly refined poison."


    Since they were learning about poison techniques, they naturally wouldn''t be poisons that would kill them immediately, so Murong Lingji and Sultan Qing didn''t think much about taking each other''s poisons at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran was also a little bit eager to move, but before she spoke, Ye Murin had already destroyed her hope.


    "Ran''er, you are not allowed to test the poison with your own body, Murong Lingji can test the poison with his own body."


    Just treat him as being selfish, anyway, he can''t watch Ye Feiran test the poison with his own eyes.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately looked at Ye Murin with aggrieved eyes.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    He silently looked away and reminded, "Don''t Ran''er look at their poisonous hair? I believe that Ran''er can know how to detoxify when they see the poisonous hair."


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, she really didn''t have such confidence.


    "Master Emperor, thank you for your confidence in the little girl."


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran and stopped talking, while Ye Feiran also carefully observed the appearance of Murong Lingji and Sultan Qingdu.

 Chapter 1680

    Murong Lingji looked at Sudan Qing, and clearly felt that the poison and toxin that Sudan Qing had eaten for him was spreading and was exuding an effect.


    His body gradually began to be paralyzed. Realizing this, he immediately took an elixir that could suppress the spread of toxins.


    But even so, a blue-purple appeared on his face, and then his lips also turned blue-purple.


    Murong Lingji carefully felt the changes in her body, took her pulse again, and thought about how to detoxify.


    On the opposite side, Sultan Qing was also always paying attention to the changes in his body, but after a while, there was no change in his body at all, as if Murong Lingji gave only an ordinary pill.


    Looking at Murong Lingji''s face, there was already a tinge of blue and purple on his face, Sultan Qing couldn''t help thinking that the poison he gave to Murong Lingji was going on too fast, so I was embarrassed.


    As a result, the next moment, the environment in front of him suddenly changed, it was no longer a cave, but a sea of ??flowers.


    At the same time, there was a woman in the sea of ??flowers walking towards him with a smile on her face.


    This woman is none other than Feng Yuexi, who is in his heart.


    Looking at Feng Yuexi''s smile, Sudan Qing couldn''t help but smile.


    The woman who was getting closer and closer to the sea of ??flowers suddenly lightly opened her red lips, "Danqing!"


    Hearing this, Sultan Qing involuntarily shouted, "Yue Xi!"


    Ye Feiran in the cave: "..."


    In this way, this Sudanese love for the beautiful grandma is deeper than she imagined!


    No, she has to show her hands later to make Sudan Qing more afraid.


    Sultan Qing''s two apprentices saw that their master had fallen into an illusion, and couldn''t help but get anxious, but seeing that Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin had no intention of helping Murong Lingji, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ye Mulin swept over with a frosty look, and they didn''t even dare to secretly remind Sultan Qing to do it.


    Seeing that his poison had worked, Murong Lingji began to detoxify it wholeheartedly.


    Sultan Qing was immersed in a beautiful illusion and did not want to wake up, and it took Murong Lingji an hour to completely remove the poison from his body.


    He glanced at Sudan Qing and sighed softly in his heart.


    With Sudan Qing''s poison technique, he didn''t believe that he still didn''t know what poison he was poisoned with.


    Sudan Qing just didn''t want to come out of that wonderful fantasy.


    After all, he bet right, and he used a little thought in this competition.


    Immediately afterwards, he cautiously looked at Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran beside him.


    When I saw Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran snuggling together intimately, my heart was filled again.


    This is a desperate discussion, can the emperor be more serious?


    After all, he is a living human being!


    Murong Lingji took a deep breath, and then a voice mixed with spiritual power rang out, "Poison Master Su, I have solved your poison."


    Sultan Qing was naturally affected by the pressure of the Mahayana monks.


    The woman in front of him cracked open inch by inch, and finally disappeared into bits and pieces.


    The sea of ????flowers is also gone, replaced by a cave.


    Sultan Qing''s lips moved, a look of regret on his face.


    At this moment, a terrible thought even popped into his mind.


    If possible, he would rather live in that fantasy world seriously.


    As soon as the illusion is broken, the liquid of the psychedelic worm turns into an ordinary liquid, so this liquid has no effect on Sudan Qing''s body.


    Murong Lingji looked at Sultan Qing and said straight to the point, "Poison Master Su, I don''t believe you don''t know what kind of poison this is?"


    Sudan Qing cleaned up his emotions, "I''m happy, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    The corner of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, "I''m happy with this one! I''ll accept such a thousand-year-old keel grass."


    As soon as the words fell, Sultan Qing had already sent the Millennium Dragon Bone Grass to Murong Lingji, and his eyes also fell on the liquid of ten psychedelic insects.


    He was bound to get the liquid of this psychedelic worm.


    "Poison Master Murong, the next round''s color head is also a fascinated illusion!"


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji raised her eyebrows slightly, "As long as Poison Master Su doesn''t win, it will always be my lucky draw."


    He naturally guessed what Sudan Qing was thinking.


    Ask what love is in the world, and directly teach life and death!


    Suddenly, he felt that the long road of cultivation is not a sad thing to be alone.


    "it is good!"


    Sultan Qing pondered what poison to give Murong Lingji in the second round of discussions, while Murong Lingji gave Ye Feiran the thousand-year-old keel grass.


    "Empress, this thousand-year-old keel grass is given to you, no thanks!"


    Hearing the words "Emperor", whether it was Sudan Qing or his two secret guards, they looked up at Ye Feiran with a look of shock.


    Empress? !


    So the man beside Ye Feiran is the emperor of Xieyun Palace? !


    When they came back to their senses, Sultan Qing and his two apprentices hurriedly bowed to Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran.


    "Emperor, Empress!"


    Ye Mulin nodded slightly.


    Ye Feiran blinked, thinking that it would make Sultan Qing jealous, she also nodded slightly.


    Tsk, this fox fake tiger might feel really good!


    Immediately afterwards, she raised the thousand-year-old keel grass in her hand, "Thank you!"


    Ye Feiran threw the thousand-year-old keel grass into the mysterious space, and at the same time did not forget to let the little boy find a place to plant it.


    The little boy is also an artifact who likes treasures, so when he heard Ye Feiran''s order, he hummed to plant the thousand-year-old keel grass.


    After planting the keel grass, the voice of the little boy suddenly sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind.


    "Woman, are you filling the space with spiritual plants?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "If it can be planted, it will be the best."


    "Then remember to look for Jade Spirit Ginseng in the future," said the little boy.


    "Jade Spirit Ginseng?"


    Ye Feiran had a puzzled look on her face, her brain quickly searched for memory, but there was no word about Yuling Ginseng at all.


    The little boy was a little embarrassed, and patiently explained the Jade Spirit Ginseng.


    "Jade ginseng is a kind of fruit baby. It is called jade ginseng because it looks like a ginseng and is as white as jade. Jade ginseng not only has the facial features of a doll, but also has hands and feet. The hands and feet can move, and the mouth can move. It only speaks human words.


    These are not the point, the point is that the Jade Spirit participates in the planting! As long as there are seeds, they can be planted.


    Women, if you want to fill the space with spiritual plants, it is best to find jade ginseng.


    In this way, the young master thinks that you don''t have to worry too much about the materials for refining medicine pills and poisons in the future. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, and this fruit baby that will be planted will give her a dozen!


    "Cough cough... I remember."


    "Woman, my lord believes in your luck." The little boy couldn''t help but complimented him.


    "Pfft!" Ye Feiran burst out laughing, "I think you don''t want to plant elixir!"


    Witches: "..."


    See through but not say through!


    This woman must have done it on purpose!


    At the same time, Murong Lingji and Sultan Qing''s second round of poison skills competition was also about to begin.


    "This poison is more powerful than before. If you can''t find a way to detoxify it, it will fall down in a single stick of incense." Sudan Qing took the lead.


    In the first round of discussions, although he was greedy for things in the fantasy realm, he also knew that Murong Lingji was betting on his reluctance.


    Therefore, in this round of discussions, he directly explained the time and let Murong Lingji show his true skills.


    Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows, his consciousness moved, and there was a white jade bottle in his hand, "If you can''t solve this poison, it will fall down in the same time as a stick of incense."


    "Okay!" Sultan Qing''s voice revealed a touch of excitement. In his opinion, this is the real poison skill.


    Hearing their conversation, Ye Feiran immediately became interested and looked at them with burning eyes.

 Chapter 1681

    Sultan Qing did not forget to take out a drop of poisonous marrow from this round of lucky draws!


    Seeing the poisonous marrow, not only Murong Lingji''s eyes lit up, but Ye Feiran also lit up.


    When Ye Mulin was planning to transmit a voice to Murong Lingji, Ye Feiran stopped her.


    Cough cough... Poison Master Murong tried his own poison, but she couldn''t rob him of the lottery he won.


    Although Ye Mulin didn''t think there was anything, but Ran''er didn''t want it, so she lowered her voice slightly and said to Ye Feiran, "I''ll find you more poisonous marrow in the future."


    Ye Feiran smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll wait."


    Murong Lingji heard clearly: "..."


    What does the emperor mean by these words, does it imply that he won the poisonous marrow to the emperor?


    No, he didn''t hear anything just now, and he had been thinking about Poison Essence for a long time.


    Murong Lingji pretended not to hear, "Poison Master Su, let''s start!"


    "it is good!"


    Murong Lingji and Sultan Qing took each other''s poison at the same time, and after a while, both of them were poisoned at the same time.


    Murong Lingji still had a tinge of blue and purple on his face, but the speed was much faster than before, while Sudan Qing''s face became paler and paler, obviously suffering from severe pain.


    Both of them quickly took the medicine pill to suppress the spread of toxins, but unfortunately the effect was very small!


    "If you give up, I can give you the antidote." Sudan Qing said.


    Murong Lingji''s lips twitched, "In this case, I will return it to you word for word."


    Sultan Qing endured the excruciating pain, and while taking the pulse of himself, he continued, "If you persist longer than me, then you have won."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, this Sudan Qing was very confident in the poison she prepared this time!


    If possible, she would like to check with Murong Lingji immediately.


    Next, Sultan Qing and Murong Lingji put pills, potions, and elixir into their mouths as if they didn''t want money, and Ye Feiran felt a pain in the flesh.


    Why don''t you give her this elixir!


    As time passed, not only did Murong Lingji''s face turn blue, his lips were blue, but he also looked a little dazed.


    Sultan Qing also seemed to be in such pain that the whole person was a little dazed.


    At this time, people with discerning eyes can see that they can''t detoxify, only to see who can persist for a longer time.


    Looking at each other, both of them couldn''t help but squeeze a smile on their faces.


    "Do you have an antidote? I don''t want to die." Murong Lingji asked first.


    "I don''t want to die either. Do you have an antidote?" Sudan Qing said.


    Sultan Qing''s words already showed that there is an antidote, so Murong Lingji also nodded.


    Both of them heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, and then they held their breath to see who could hold on for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran blinked and suddenly said, "Can I show you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Murong Lingji''s eyes lit up instantly, "Yes, yes!"


    Seeing this, the two disciples of Sultan Qing frowned, but the next moment Ye Feiran''s words made them a little ashamed.


    "Senior Su, is it okay? I''ll show you both, it won''t affect your competition."


    "Yes!" said Sudan Qing.


    However, the severe pain on his body prevented him from thinking too much.


    For the sake of fairness and justice, Murong Lingji said to Ye Feiran, "Empress, please show Poison Master Su first!"


    Ye Feiran nodded and walked in front of Sudan Qing, while Ye Mulin followed her closely, staring at Sudan Qing and his two apprentices.


    Ye Feiran carefully observed Sudan Qing''s appearance, then closed his eyes and gave him a pulse.


    After about five minutes, she withdrew her hand, smiled at Sultan Qing, and turned to Murong Lingji.


    Sudan Qing: "???"


    What does a slight smile mean, is she solvable or unsolvable?


    However, before his open mouth made a sound, Ye Feiran had already given Murong Lingji a pulse.


    Also about five minutes later, Ye Feiran withdrew her hand.


    "Empress, can you remove the poison on Poison Master Su''s body?" Murong Lingji immediately asked.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Yes."


    Murong Lingji''s face was full of surprise. The emperor and empress could detoxify, so he was not afraid of whether Sudan Qing really had an antidote.


    Sudan Qing looked shocked, shocked that Ye Feiran was also a poison master, and shocked that she could unlock the poison he refined.


    When he came back to his senses, he endured the pain and asked, "Empress, can you remove the poison on Murong Lingji''s body?"


    Ye Feiran nodded again, "Alright."


    Sudan Qing: "!!!"


    If it is true, then Ye Feiran''s poison technique is higher than that of him and Murong Lingji. At such a young age, the poison technique is so powerful. If he grows further, he might be the number one poison master in the mainland.


    Sudan Qing did not have the idea of ??killing Ye Feiran, but only wanted to exchange poison techniques in the future.


    Ye Feiran calmly noticed the change in Sudan Qing''s expression, and her opinion of him changed a little in her heart.


    "Cough cough... Whoever falls down first, I will detoxify whoever, how about that?"


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji and Sultan Qing asked in unison, "Will you die immediately after you fall?"


    The two were slightly startled, then shook their heads at the same time.


    This series of reactions made them feel like seeing each other late!


    Time passed, and after a stick of incense, Murong Lingji fell first.


    "I lost, the Empress quickly detoxifies me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, with a "bang", Sultan Qing also fell.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Damn, this Sudan Qing must have done it on purpose, just a drop of poisonous marrow in the blink of an eye!


    Sultan Qing ignored Murong Lingji''s cannibalistic eyes and said to Ye Feiran''s back, "Empress, please detoxify me too!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran turned to look at Sultan Qing in surprise. Did this person even want her life to see if she could detoxify?


    Sudan Qing understood what she meant and said confidently, "I can hold it."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Forget it, let me suppress the poison for you! Let your two apprentices take off your shirt."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Mulin''s face darkened instantly, but thinking of Ye Feiran''s interest, he held back.


    This scene just fell into Murong Lingji''s eyes, he wondered if he should ask Sudan Qing for the antidote? But he was curious about how Ye Feiran detoxified.


    The two apprentices quickly unbuttoned Sudan Qing''s shirt, and Ye Feiran also quickly pierced a few acupoints on Sudan Qing''s body.


    As soon as the silver needle was pierced, Sultan Qing immediately felt a lot more comfortable, and looked at Ye Feiran in shock.


    "Aren''t you a poison master?"


    Ye Feiran smiled slightly, "I am a poison master and a doctor."


    In a way, her medical skills are stronger than poison skills.


    After speaking, Ye Feiran began to detoxify Murong Lingji. The detoxification potion she personally refined and silver needles detoxified Murong Lingji''s body after a quarter of an hour.


    This not only shocked Murong Lingji, but also Sultan Qing.


    This speed is too fast!


    For a while, both of them doubted the poison technique they were proud of.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran used the same method to detoxify Sudan Qing''s body, while Murong Lingji and Sudan Qing both set their sights on her antidote.


    "Empress, can you sell me a few bottles of antidote?"


    "I want to buy it too."


    Murong Lingji and Sultan Qing talked one after the other.

 Chapter 1682

    Compared to Murong Lingji and Sultan Qing''s anxiety, Ye Feiran slowly packed up the silver needles and washed her hands.


    As soon as the hands were washed, Ye Murin immediately wiped her hands, one with gentle eyes and one with a smile.


    Murong Lingji and Sudan Qing: "..."


    This not only tortures the dog, but also makes them feel that every breath is a torment!


    However, none of them dared to urge them to let the pair in front of them be the Emperor Zun and Empress of Xieyun Palace.


    Ye Feiran reached out and held the man''s hand before looking at Murong Lingji and Sudan Qing, "My antidote is very expensive."


    She knew what they were thinking, she just wanted to buy her antidote to study it, but her antidote was added with the spring water of the healing holy spring, and the effects of their refining were different.


    "Buy as much as you want!"


    "exactly!"


    Neither Murong Lingji nor Sultan Qing believed that they could not afford a bottle of antidote with their accumulated wealth.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll sell it to you!" Ye Feiran said.


    Buying and selling the market, pay attention to the principle of voluntariness.


    "However, I just want to trade things for things."


    "Okay!" Murong Lingji and Sultan Qing readily responded.


    Next, Sultan Qing did not forget to accept his trophies, and then regarded that drop of poisonous marrow as one of the treasures in exchange for things.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    How could it be so difficult for him to want a drop of poisonous marrow!


    In addition to a drop of poisonous marrow, Sudan Qing also took out a pair of five-color silkworms.


    "Empress, can these two treasures be exchanged for a bottle of antidote?"


    "Of course it is possible," Ye Feiran said.


    In fact, a drop of poisonous marrow is enough, but she doesn''t mind if Sudan Qing wants to give her more treasures.


    What''s more, she needs the silk of five-color silkworms to refine the robe.


    Ahem...she''s just so blackhearted.


    Sudan Qing was also very happy. On the one hand, he was happy to get a bottle of antidote, and on the other hand, he was happy that the five-color silkworm was finally sent out.


    He originally planned to give these five-color silkworms to Feng Yuexi, but now he exchanged things with Ye Feiran.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feiran had obtained five-color silkworms, and would not use their silk to make clothes for Feng Yuexi.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Sudan Qing''s thoughts, because Murong Lingji also took out two treasures.


    A Demon Transformation Pill he got from the secret realm, a Profound Yin Fruit.


    Xuanyinguo, he originally planned to give it to Ye Murin, but he felt that it would be better to use it to please Ye Feiran. Anyway, it was in the hands of Ye Feiran, which was equivalent to the hands of Emperor Zun.


    Ye Mulin saw Xuanyinguo, her eyes flashed slightly, and then she glanced at Murong Lingji.


    Seeing that Ye Murin didn''t have a big reaction, Murong Lingji breathed a sigh of relief.


    As everyone knows, Ye Mulin has already thought about how to deal with him.


    "Emperor, can I still change it?" Sultan Qing asked.


    "I only have a few bottles left, and I don''t plan to change any more." Ye Feiran opened her eyes wide and said nonsense.


    She had at least a hundred bottles of this antidote.


    Hearing this, Sultan Qing and Murong Lingji suddenly looked regretful.


    Next, the two hurried back to study Ye Feiran''s antidote, and did not intend to continue to learn about poison.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Knowing that it would not be so fast to exchange things with them, she also wanted to learn about poison with them!


    Ye Murin reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, "Although there is still some time before the official opening of Moyang Wonderland, Ran''er also needs to rest for a while."


    "I see, recharge your batteries!" Ye Feiran said weakly.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin had a helpless look on her face, "How about I ask Murong Lingji to invite Sultan Qing to come to Xieyun Palace to learn about poison techniques when I came out of Moyang Wonderland?"


    Ye Feiran suddenly looked happy, "Okay, okay!"


    A smile flashed across Ye Mulin''s eyes very quickly, and he seemed to know how to make Ran''er stay by his side.


    "Ran''er, now go back to the top of Juling Peak, or go to Guiyun Pavilion in Juling City for dinner?"


    Hearing the three words Guiyun Pavilion, Ye Feiran instantly felt hungry.


    "Of course it''s Guiyun Pavilion!"


    So, Ye Feiran hung directly on Ye Murin''s body, and then came to the backyard of Guiyun Pavilion with the teleportation shaft sent by Qin Qiu.


    After both feet landed on the ground, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but whisper, "This positioning is really accurate!"


    Ye Mulin heard the word status for the first time, but it did not prevent him from understanding the meaning of this sentence.


    "In the future, if I have any urgent matters, I will rely on Ran''er wherever I want to go."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded readily.


    She guessed Ye Mulin''s thoughts, but she didn''t want to break it either.


    Hmm...her incompetent girlfriend, let''s spend more time with Ye Mulin, an overqualified boyfriend!


    The two had a full meal at Guiyun Pavilion, and then they disguised themselves and went back to the top of Juling Peak hand in hand.


    On the way, they saw Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui.


    Yue Xuemei blindfolded her eyes with a white hairband, it was obvious that this pair could not be recovered, while Qin Herui was staring at a certain place in a trance.


    Ye Feiran followed his line of sight and saw a familiar figure at a glance.


    This familiar figure is none other than her aunt Ye Han, and next door to Ye Han are her parents and younger siblings.


    Damn, this scumbag dares to stare at my aunt like this!


    The next moment, Ye Mulin''s voice sounded in her ear, "Ran''er, do you want to blind his eyes too."


    "Don''t!" Ye Feiran''s reason still remained, "This scumbag will be handed over to my aunt to handle it herself."


    This scumbag was the fuse that caused Aunt''s Dantian to be destroyed and her appearance to be destroyed.


    "Ran''er can do whatever she says." Ye Murin responded with kindness.


    At this moment, Ye Han turned around.


    She didn''t wear a veil today, so Qin Herui saw her face, his eyes widened, and he blurted out, "Ye Han!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s words, Yue Xuemei''s whole body suddenly shuddered.


    "Brother Rui, what Ye Han?"


    Qin Herui didn''t answer Yue Xuemei, and walked towards Ye Han quickly.


    Ye Han naturally saw Qin Herui, but it was strange that her heart was calm.


    Xu is the improvement of her practice and the knowledge she has gained over the years, she no longer takes Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui in her eyes.


    Of course, she would definitely avenge her hatred back then, and she wanted them to have a taste of that too.


    At this time, Qin Herui had already walked in front of Ye Han, looking at the familiar face, he couldn''t help but exclaimed softly again, "Ye Han!"


    Ye Han looked at Qin Herui with a cold and frosty look, and the unfamiliar appearance stung Qin Herui''s heart.


    At this time, Yue Xuemei also came over.


    "Brother Rui, who did you just call?"


    Seeing the blind Yue Xuemei, Ye Han couldn''t help laughing softly, "Haha...Yue Xuemei, I didn''t expect you to have today.


    I once said that it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t repay, it¡¯s just that the time has not yet come. You are now blind and the retribution begins! "


    The cultivation of the peak of distraction, the elder brother and sister-in-law by his side, and the Canglan Ye family as the backing, these are Ye Han''s confidence.


    She is no longer the weak Ye Han she used to be, and will no longer be afraid of the Yue and Qin families.


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, Yue Xuemei seemed to be struck by lightning, her tone full of disbelief.


    "Ye...Ye Han!"


    Ye Han is not dead, how is this possible?


    Her dantian was abolished and her appearance was destroyed, how could she be so embarrassed to live?


    To get revenge on her?


    Thinking of this, Yue Xuemei only felt a chill rise from the soles of her feet, causing her whole body to tremble.


    If so, then Ye Han is too scary, right?


    Ye Han saw Yue Xuemei''s change in his eyes, and laughed mockingly, "It''s me! I''m not dead, are you disappointed?


    After so many years, Qin Herui is surprised to see that I can''t walk anymore?


    You haven''t been able to occupy his heart for so many years, aren''t you heartbroken? "

 Chapter 1683

    Ye Han''s three consecutive questions made Yue Xuemei''s face pale, "You... vixen!"


    She always knew that she couldn''t occupy Qin Herui''s heart, but she has been deceiving herself and others all these years, and no one has exposed this matter. She thought that she was the only woman who entered Qin Herui''s heart.


    Right now, Ye Han has directly exposed her self-deceiving lies, and she doesn''t know how panicked her heart is, as if everything she has done these years is a big joke.


    Yue Xuemei clenched her hands into fists, and she didn''t feel any pain when her nails got stuck in her flesh.


    She resisted not having an attack, just wanted to see how Qin Herui would react?


    Yes, she still held a flimsy hope in her heart, hoping that what she had deceived herself would come true.


    Qin Herui was excited when he heard Ye Han''s second question, what does Ye Han mean by this, does it mean that he likes him?


    For a while, Qin Herui''s eyes looking at Ye Han became even hotter, but he didn''t say anything, which made Yue Xuemei''s heart go up and down.


    Ye Han not only saw through Yue Xuemei''s mind, but also felt that Qin Herui''s eyes were particularly disgusting, a hundred times more disgusting than back then.


    then. She no longer looked at Qin Herui, and continued to admire Yue Xuemei''s change of expression, which looked like she was constipated.


    "Haha... Qin Herui can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman. It''s Qin Herui''s problem, not the beauty. You Yue Xuemei likes Qin Herui to the death, but that doesn''t mean the beauty also likes Qin Herui."


    Qin Herui, who was originally excited, said, "..."


    What does Ye Han mean, doesn''t she like him?


    How could she not like him?


    Qin Herui has been staring at Ye Han''s change in expression, hoping to find out signs that she is lying.


    Yue Xuemei retorted loudly, "It''s all nonsense, it''s obviously you who seduced Brother Rui."


    "Tsk, so it''s not that some things are not reported, it''s just that the time has not yet come. You were blind before, so don''t you sit tight now?" Ye Han said softly.


    Seeing that Yue Xuemei was blind, she was happy, she must be very grateful to the person who made Yue Xuemei blind.


    "What nonsense!"


    Yue Xuemei, who was speechless, could only keep repeating this sentence, but the confidence in her heart had become less and less.


    "Yue Xuemei, wake up! Qin Herui is a man with a heart, and he can''t walk when he sees a beauty.


    You don''t have to continue to deceive yourself and others. Over the years, because of your self-deception, a lot of people must have died, or a lot of people must have been tortured.


    People are doing it, God is watching, and you will definitely be punished. "


    Ye Han continued to ruthlessly pierce Yue Xuemei''s own dream.


    "No, I didn''t. Those bitches seduced Brother Rui. They deserve it. Ye Han, you were the one who seduced Brother Rui back then."


    Yue Xuemei spoke louder and louder. It seemed that the only way she could convince herself was that because she was blind, she had to believe in retribution.


    The corners of Ye Han''s lips twitched into a cold arc, and chuckled, "Hehe... don''t say that I, Ye Han, won''t like a flowery heart.


    I don''t like Qin Herui''s appearance. "


    Yue Xuemei: "..."


    What is Brother Rui like? He is so nice, how could Ye Han not like him?


    Bitch is hypocritical, hypocritical!


    When Qin Herui heard Ye Han''s words, his whole body was like a lightning strike.


    The person in his heart has never liked him, how is this possible? He doesn''t believe it!


    Qin Herui couldn''t accept this fact at all. He felt that with his family background, talent, strength and handsome appearance, Ye Han couldn''t not be moved.


    Whether it''s Yue Xuemei or other women, aren''t they just obsessed with his advantages? Ye Han is also a woman, and she must be no exception.


    Qin Herui kept persuading himself in his heart.


    In fact, it can be seen from this point that he and Yue Xuemei are a natural pair, one is too narcissistic, the other is self-deceiving.


    At this time, Ye Han''s eyes also shifted from Yue Xuemei to Qin Herui.


    Naturally, she didn''t appreciate Qin Herui''s change in expression, so when she saw him in a trance, her dark eyes suddenly turned sky blue.


    "Soul Claws!"


    This is the third trick of the Divine Refinement Art. The attack is fast and accurate. If the opponent is not prepared early, he will not be able to avoid this attack.


    Back then, when her dantian was abolished and her appearance was destroyed, neither Qin Herui nor Yue Xuemei could get rid of the relationship.


    Therefore, she will definitely not show mercy today.


    This soul claw, Ye Han did his best.


    Qin Herui only felt a sharp pain in the sea of ??consciousness, and then an invisible big hand grabbed his sea of ??consciousness and tightened it as if it was going to crush his sea of ??consciousness!


    This awareness made him suddenly come back to his senses, trying his best to protect his sea of ??consciousness.


    It''s a pity that his response was too late!


    Although the sea of ??consciousness was not crushed by that invisible big hand, his sea of ??consciousness was damaged after all, and the damage was still serious.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    Qin Herui held his head in his hands, and a painful roar came out of his mouth.


    Yue Xuemei, who was beside him, became anxious, "Brother Rui, how are you?"


    No matter what happened to Qin Herui, she couldn''t give up. She had to climb up to the Qin family. The Qin family was not only a first-class family, but also owned the Liuli auction house.


    On the mainland, apart from the Ghost Market Auction House, the Liuli Auction House is the most famous. As long as she marries into the Qin family, her life will be guaranteed to a certain extent.


    Yue Xuemei didn''t hear Qin Herui''s answer, so she asked Ye Han fiercely, "Ye Han, what did you bastard do to Brother Rui?"


    Ye Han lowered his eyes, and when he looked up again, his eyes returned to normal black.


    She glanced at the furious Yue Xuemei, "Bitch? Are you talking about yourself? After all, there is no one on the road more worthy of the word slut than you."


    "You!" Yue Xuemei was so angry that her chest rose and fell violently, and she pointed at Ye Han, her fingers trembling.


    In the past, Ye Han was silent, but now Ye Han has sharp teeth, plus her guilty conscience, she is not Ye Han''s opponent at all.


    On the other side, when the aftermath of Ye Han''s Soul Claw''s attack dissipated, Qin Herui''s painful roar stopped abruptly. He looked up at Ye Han, and there was no longer a trace of affection in his eyes, only deep hatred.


    This reaction also proves that Qin Herui, a scumbag, is selfish and has only himself in his heart.


    "Ye Han, this revenge is not a gentleman, you wait for me." Qin Herui''s gnashing of teeth made him look even more gloomy.


    Ye Han looked ironic, "Qin Herui, what kind of gentleman are you?"


    At the same time, Yue Xuemei''s angry mood calmed down a little, and she remembered an important question.


    Her mouth skills are not as good as Ye Han, but her strength must crush Ye Han.


    Thinking of this, Yue Xuemei directly released the coercion of the middle stage, and then swept away towards Ye Han.


    Seeing this, Ye Han couldn''t help but sneer, "Haha!"


    The next moment, she no longer hides her strength, and the coercion of the peak of distraction directly attacked Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui.


    Both Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui, whose knowledge sea was damaged, couldn''t bear Ye Han''s coercion, and knelt straight down, their faces instantly pale, and they vomited blood.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    However, they didn''t care about this, but looked at Ye Han with a shocked expression.


    Ye Han can still practice, and his cultivation has broken through the peak of distraction!


    how can that be?


    Ye Han''s dantian is clearly broken, how can he still cultivate?


    Did someone help Ye Han repair his dantian?


    Impossible, if someone on the mainland can repair Dantian, it is impossible for them not to know.


    Qin Herui''s shocked eyes slowly closed. His sea of ??consciousness was severely damaged, and he was attacked by the pressure of the peak of distraction. After all, he couldn''t hold back and fainted.


    "boom!"


    However, his fall did not affect Yue Xuemei, who was still in a state of shock.


    Yue Xuemei stared at Ye Han with wide eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "You...isn''t your dantian broken?"


    Before Ye Han could speak, Yue Xuemei suddenly had a bold guess in her heart, and her voice rose a lot, "You''re not Ye Han, right?"

 Chapter 1684

    Ye Han twitched the corners of his lips, walked slowly to Yue Xuemei, then bent over to her ear, his voice was as cold as frost, "Yes, I''m not Ye Han, I''m a ghost, Ye Han turned into a ghost, now I''m coming to you for a request. Dead!"


    "Ahhh...don''t!" Yue Xuemei screamed and moved back subconsciously.


    However, the pressure of Ye Han''s peak of distraction did not take back, and she couldn''t move an inch.


    This is the crushing of strength, but it is not her crushing Ye Han, but Ye Han crushing her.


    Yue Xuemei felt Ye Han''s killing intent. For the first time, she felt that she was very close to the god of death. Her face was full of horror. The consciousness of survival made her put down all her pride and beg Ye Han for mercy.


    "Ye Han, I was wrong, please don''t kill me, woo woo..."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you everything I have."


    Ye Han''s eyes were full of contempt, and then his eyes fell on Yue Xuemei''s ring, "Okay!"


    Yue Xuemei was slightly startled, as if she did not expect Ye Han to agree.


    After returning to her senses, although she was reluctant, she still pulled out the Na ring on her finger, "Here it is."


    Ye Han finally accepted the ring and continued, "Give Qin Herui''s acceptance ring to me too."


    "Ye Han, don''t go too far." Yue Xuemei subconsciously shouted, and she was not satisfied with her acceptance ring.


    "Then I''ll kill you now."


    Saying that, Ye Han deliberately pulled out the sharp sword, and the next second it touched Yue Xuemei''s neck.


    The cold touch made Yue Xuemei tremble, and the sharp sword cut through the skin of her neck, and blood began to ooze out.


    The bloody smell made Yue Xuemei agitated, "I''ll pull it out, I''ll pull it out now."


    Ye Han twitched the corners of his lips, and withdrew his sword, "It would be better to be obedient sooner rather than see blood."


    Yue Xuemei: "..."


    Trembling, she groped and crawled to Qin Herui''s side, and then groped to find his ring and pulled it out for Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, we have given you all our Na Rings, you can let us go!"


    Hearing this, Ye Han chuckled lightly, "Of course, I''ll keep my word, I won''t kill you."


    Yue Xuemei''s heart suddenly filled with joy, and she was about to help Qin Herui up, but Ye Han slapped her dantian with a palm.


    "boom!"


    A loud voice sounded, and Yue Xuemei''s dantian shattered.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yue Xuemei''s shrill screams sounded, her face was pale, and she couldn''t believe it.


    "Ye Han, you actually destroyed my dantian!"


    Ye Han looked down at Yue Xuemei condescendingly, "I''m just going to treat others with my own way. I won''t kill you, but I want you to taste the feeling of dantian being destroyed."


    Hearing this, Yue Xuemei thought of the word retribution again, and sat on the ground with her face ashen.


    The next moment, with a few "ßÝßÝ" sounds, there were a few more bloodstains on her face, and her appearance was also ruined.


    This is not Ye Han''s masterpiece, but her nine-leaf golden branch''s masterpiece.


    Jiuye Jinzhi was worried that his master could not bear to start, so he acted on his own initiative.


    Ye Han was slightly startled, but he would never blame Jiuye Jinzhi.


    Yue Xuemei covered her face with her hands, and let out a shrill scream, "Ah..."


    Her eyes were blind, her dantian was ruined, her appearance was also ruined, she is now a complete waste!


    The Yue family is not a first-class family in the Senluo Continent, but it is also one of the eight major families in Yancheng. She knows very well what it means if she loses her strength, which means that she has become a complete waste in the Yue family, and the Yue family will not give her any cultivation resources. .


    Her arrogance as the eldest miss of the Yue family has disappeared at this moment!


    Thinking of how the family treats a crippled person, Yue Xuemei felt extremely terrifying!


    She clenched her hands tightly and cursed sharply, "Ye Han, I curse you to die!"


    Ye Han didn''t care at all about Yue Xuemei''s curse.


    For the Yue and Qin families, as the direct disciple of the Canglan Ye family, she is not afraid.


    What''s more, she believed that the Yue family would not provoke the Canglan Ye family for a waste, and the Qin family... would only be busy looking for the elixir to help Qin Herui repair the sea of ????knowledge, and had no time to trouble her for the time being.


    So, before leaving, Ye Han left a sentence, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I am now the direct disciple of Canglan Ye''s family, and Ye Yuheng is my grandfather."


    Yue Xuemei: "!!!"


    From the Canglan Ye family, Ye Han turned out to be a member of the Canglan Ye family, and she was also the granddaughter of Ye Yuheng!


    This... not to mention the Yue family, even the Qin family wants to take revenge on Xue Hen.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Yue Xuemei couldn''t help roaring, it was a roar of regret.


    Knowing that Ye Han is a member of Canglan Ye''s family, even if I gave her a hundred courage, I would not dare to provoke her.


    Ye Han stopped looking at Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui, turned to look at his brother''s family, and saw the worried and distressed expressions on their faces, a smile on their delicate faces.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, Yan''eryue, I''m fine. After today, everything will pass."


    Zong Zhengyunyin took Ye Han''s hand and patted the back of his hand lightly, "Well, everything is over, we are your solid backing."


    "Han''er, as long as my brother is here, my brother will protect you." Ye Long said.


    "Auntie, we are also protecting you." Ye Jiayan and Ye Shiyue couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Han nodded with a smile on his face, a warm feeling in his heart, "I will also protect you."


    Seeing this warm scene, Ye Feiran didn''t step forward to disturb her, because she still had things to do.


    "Mu Rin, let''s go too!"


    After speaking, Ye Feiran took Ye Murin''s hand and walked towards Yue Xuemei and Qin Herui.


    Perhaps it was the reason for the sudden arrival of Moyang Wonderland. Qin Herui and Yue Xuemei had no secret guards beside them, so they were still lying on the ground and sitting in a daze.


    When Ye Feiran passed by Qin Herui''s side, she flicked her fingernails under her sleeve, and the colorless and odorless poison fell on Qin Herui''s face.


    These colorless and odorless poisons also seeped through his skin and lurked inside.


    The damage to the sea of ??consciousness, coupled with her poison, is enough to make the Qin family have no time to take care of the trouble of secretly looking for her aunt, and even her poison may make the Qin family fear her aunt.


    After Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran walked a distance, someone finally took care of Qin Herui.


    This person is none other than Nangong Xiaomei, who has a crush on Qin Herui.


    "Master Qin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Herui was still in a coma. Nangong Xiaomei was about to take him away. When she looked up and saw Yue Xuemei''s tragic state, she almost couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    She rolled her eyes, so that Qin Herui who woke up could see Yue Xuemei''s disgusting look, and ordered someone to take Yue Xuemei back by the way.


    On the way to Juling Peak, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran resumed their previous dresses, Ye Murin wore a hideous mask, and Ye Feiran was a handsome son.


    Ye Mulin looked at the inn by the roadside and couldn''t help but said, "Ran''er, the Moyang Wonderland hasn''t opened yet, why don''t you stay at the inn for a few nights before going to the top of the mountain!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran turned her head to look at Ye Murin, with a half-smile but not a smile on her face.


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    When he thought of returning to the top of Juling Peak, he had no chance to be alone with Ye Feiran, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and pinched the man''s face, "No one in Senluo Continent will miss the Moyang Wonderland, this is an excellent opportunity to get to know the family on the continent.


    Lord Emperor, you won''t be so cruel to let me miss it, will you? "


    When she said the last sentence, Ye Feiran''s expression was a little aggrieved.


    As a result, as soon as she was wronged, Ye Mulin immediately surrendered.


    "How come, I can personally introduce those families to Ran''er?"


    Ye Feiran immediately smiled and said, "Master Emperor Zun will introduce it to me personally, it is naturally the best."


    When the two came to the foot of Juling Peak, they saw Leng Qian, Madam Leng, and Han Xiyue.


    As soon as Han Xiyue saw Ye Feiran, she waved hello excitedly, "Little brother!"

 Chapter 1685

    "Xi Yue!"


    Ye Feiran also waved her hand, holding Ye Mulin''s hand and walking towards them quickly.


    Seeing Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran''s sticky appearance, Mrs. Leng couldn''t help but raise a radian on her lips.


    "With Ran''er, I think I can stay in the Orchid Villa for three to five years."


    "Madam said yes." Leng Qian silently echoed.


    Whether it is right or wrong, as long as what the lady said is right, he must agree.


    Sure enough, when she heard Leng Qian''s words, the curvature of the corners of Mrs. Leng''s lips became even larger, and the color of joy was very obvious.


    Ye Mulin didn''t need to salute, but Ye Feiran had to salute. After all, these two were still her master and wife.


    "Master, Master!"


    Madam Leng immediately stretched out her hand to help Ye Feiran up, "Don''t be too polite."


    She was afraid that later, her brother would be blackfaced again.


    Suddenly, she felt a little sympathetic to her husband Lengqian. When someone''s master is not good, she has to be the master of her younger brother''s future wife, and there will definitely be a lot of dilemmas in the future.


    Leng Qian, who looked at his wife with sympathy: "???"


    Is there anything he can do to make his wife feel sympathetic?


    Mrs. Leng ignored Leng Qian, but looked at Ye Feiran expectantly, "By the way, Ran''er, when are you going to marry Ye Mulin? I don''t like the name Shi Niang, it''s too old, I want to hear it. You call me sister."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, is it really good to urge marriage like this?


    Ye Mulin looked at Ye Feiran expectantly.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but her face didn''t even blushed. "Look at Mu Rin''s performance! If the lady doesn''t mind, I can call you sister now."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    Is he not good enough?


    No, Ran''er still doesn''t agree to marry him, it must be because he didn''t behave well enough.


    So, Ye Murin fell into thinking with his hands on his back, thinking about how to behave better.


    Mrs. Leng: "..."


    She glanced at Ye Mulin and gave him a look of helplessness, she did her best to help anyway.


    "Cough cough... I suddenly feel that the teacher''s wife sounds better."


    Now it was Ye Feiran''s turn to be speechless, so she could only change the subject silently.


    "Master, Master, are you planning to go to Moyang Wonderland too?"


    Mrs. Leng shook her head gently, "We won''t go, it was Xiyue who said she had something important to look for you, so we sent her here."


    Hearing this, and seeing the eyes of Leng Qian and Mrs. Leng looking at Han Xiyue, Ye Feiran knew that Han Xiyue was doing well in Youlan Villa.


    At the same time, she also roughly guessed what was important.


    "Little brother, I really have something important to look for you." Han Xiyue blinked playfully, and pointed to the palm of her left hand.


    Ye Feiyan''s lips curled slightly, it really was a matter of the energy of the mutant wood spirit orb, so she nodded, "Okay, there are a lot of people here, let''s find a restaurant and talk about it!


    By the way, do you want Xiyue to meet your third brother who escaped? "


    Han Xiyue''s eyes lit up, "Is it okay?"


    Since she went to Youlan Villa, she hadn''t seen Han Xize, the third brother, for a long, long time.


    "Of course." Ye Feiran couldn''t help but scratched Han Xiyue''s nose lightly, and then immediately sent a message to Han Xize.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of five returned along the road.


    Because what Han Xiyue wanted to say was more important, they still went to Guiyun Pavilion in Juling City.


    The summit of Juling Peak.


    When Han Xize received Ye Feiran''s message, Canglan''s Han family arrived.


    So, he said hello to the head of the Han family, and also said hello to Hua Jasmine and Yan Zheng, and hurried to Guiyun Pavilion in Juling City.


    To be honest, he wondered about the little sister Han Xiyue, and worried that she was doing well?


    But these things have always been hidden in the heart.


    At the same time, Guiyun Pavilion is elegant.


    Ye Mulin, Madam Leng and Leng Qian deliberately went to the dark room, leaving the space for Ye Feiran and Han Xiyue.


    Seeing them entering the dark room, Han Xiyue immediately said, "Little brother, quickly set up a soundproof barrier."


    "it is good!"


    As soon as the soundproof barrier was formed, Han Xiyue immediately said straight to the point, "Miss, I captured a touch of the energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb again."


    Hearing this, Ye Fei Ran looked surprised, "Where?"


    "Moyang Wonderland!" Han Xiyue replied.


    "Moyang Wonderland?"


    Ye Feiran blinked, thinking one after another in her mind, could it be that the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb is in the Moyang Wonderland?


    At the same time, Han Xiyue explained the matter in detail.


    "As soon as the Moyang Fairyland came, I caught a touch of the energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb, and the energy of the Mutant Wood Spirit Orb in my hand also came out automatically. I was very excited to see the direction of the Moyang Fairyland.


    The most important thing is that the energy of the mutant wood spirit orb I captured this time has not disappeared. The closer you get to the Moyang Wonderland, the more obvious it feels.


    The energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb in my hand became more and more restless, and I had a feeling that it was about to leave me.


    So, miss, please take it now! I tried it at Orchid Villa, and even without it, I can still communicate with plants.


    Maybe this is the gift it gave me! "


    Hearing Han Xiyue''s words, Ye Feiran''s heart was filled with excitement.


    Because it was predicted that Moyang Wonderland would open in Death Valley, Han Xiyue also caught a touch of mutated wood spirit orb energy in the direction of Death Valley.


    Now I don''t know why, the Moyang Wonderland descended on the top of Juling Peak, and Han Xiyue captured a touch of the energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb, and it lasted for a long time.


    Combining these things, it is almost certain that the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb is in the Moyang Wonderland.


    In this way, she has another reason why she must enter Moyang Wonderland.


    "Without the energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb, can you really communicate with plants?" Ye Feiran confirmed again.


    After all, being able to communicate with plants might be Han Xiyue''s lazy survival skill.


    "Really, Miss, I won''t lie to you if I lie to anyone." Han Xiyue nodded heavily, almost swearing to God.


    "Okay, I believe you, but I want to see it with my own eyes." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Han Xiyue: "..."


    This is obviously because she doesn''t believe her, but thinking that Ye Feiran is also for her good, she was only wronged for a moment.


    The next moment, Han Xiyue spread out the palm of her left hand, and a ball of green energy the size of a pearl appeared in her palm.


    "Miss, this life-threatening trouble baby will be handed over to you, you must be careful!"


    After speaking, Han Xiyue directly stuffed the energy of this small group of mutated wood spirit beads into Ye Feiran''s hand.


    At the beginning, this small group of mutant wood spirit beads still wanted to struggle back to Han Xiyue''s palm, but Ye Feiran quietly released a hint of a four-leaf clover, and it stopped struggling immediately and lay obediently on Ye Feiran''s hand .


    It remembered that this human has the aura of the origin of wood.


    Ahhhh... It tried its best to follow the source of wood.


    "Thank you, Xiyue." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Han Xiyue waved her hand quickly, "No thanks, Miss, you have already helped our Han family a lot."


    Ye Feiran won''t say more, anyway, she won''t use the energy of Han Xiyue, a small group of mutant wood spirit beads.


    The next moment, her consciousness moved, and not only did the other side flower come out, but also the willow tree doll, the bamboo essence and the poppy flower.


    Seeing four different spiritual plants, Han Xiyue couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Wow, Miss, you have so many spiritual plants!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Do you like it? I can give you the same."


    Willow Doll, Bamboo Spirit and Poppy: "???"


    Shouldn''t the owner really want to send them out?


    The other side of the flower is very calm, anyway, the little master will not give it to anyone.

 Chapter 1686

    Han Xiyue took a look at the other shore flower, willow doll, bamboo essence and poppy flower, shook his head gently, "little sister, they are all your spiritual plants, and I can''t take them."


    "Well, what kind of Lingzhi do you prefer? I''ll find it for you." Ye Fei smiled.


    Her intention is to see what kind of Lingzhi Han Xiyue likes.


    Hearing this, the willow doll, the bamboo essence and the poppy flower were relieved, and then they cast a little sad look at Ye Fei Ran.


    The master must have deliberately frightened them!


    "Really?" Han Xiyue''s eyes lit up at once, but his face turned red at the next moment, and he was embarrassed. "Little sister, will it bother you too much?"


    Ye Fei Ran smiled and shook her head. "No, they are very powerful. Just tell me your favorite Lingzhi, and I will send them to Julingfeng to find them."


    The willow doll immediately said, "Yes, yes, let''s go and find it for you."


    The bamboo essence walked around Han Xiyue, her voice was so sweet that she didn''t want to, "Little sister, please tell me, which kind of Lingzhi do you like?"


    "Yes, little sister, just say that they can''t be found, and I will find them for you." The confident voice of Bianhua also sounded.


    Willow doll, bamboo essence, poppy flower: "..."


    The other shore flower must be intentional. It must want to monopolize the master''s favor. It is too selfish and black hearted.


    Han Xiyue looked curiously at the willow doll, the bamboo essence and the flowers on the other side of the bank. The radian of her mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally her eyes stayed on the poppy flowers.


    The poppy flower looked at Han Xiyue''s bright eyes and was shocked. The little girl must like it. Fortunately, she didn''t ask the owner for it.


    The next moment, a green fruit the size of a pigeon egg appeared in front of Han Xiyue.


    "Little sister, in addition to searching for spiritual plants for you as much as possible, this fruit is also for you."


    Han Xiyue looked at the green fruit that seemed to be covered with a thin layer of white frost on the surface before his eyes, and his face became more curious.


    "What fruit is this?"


    Poppy: "..."


    This little sister doesn''t know what kind of Lingzhi it is, right?


    However, after being depressed, his heart was filled with joy. My little sister didn''t even know what kind of plant it was, so she must not like it. It just thought too much about it.


    Can the poppy be harvested? It suddenly didn''t want to send it.


    When the poppy said this, Han Xiyue had grasped its fruit.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    Poppy: "..."


    Don''t you know what the fruit is?


    At this time, the poppies still don''t know, some things don''t have to know what they will like or not.


    "This is the fruit of opium poppy. The poison is deadly and can be used to control the person who wants to kill you. But when the control effect disappears, the person''s life will end."


    The poppies thought that this would frighten Han Xiyue, who looked delicate and weak, but the light in Han Xiyue''s eyes was brighter than before.


    "Really? Thank you for your gift. I like it very much."


    With her current strength, she needs such a baby very much, so that the family won''t have to worry about her too much.


    Hearing this, the poppy flower has closed itself. In the future, it must believe its first instinct.


    At this time, Ye Fei Ran and others knew what kind of Lingzhi Han Xiyue liked.


    Four Lingzhi plants, namely Bianhua, Willow Doll, Bamboo Essence and Poppy Flower, looked at each other, then looked at Ye Fei Ran, "Master, let''s go to find Lingzhi for my little sister now."


    Ye Fei Ran looked at the flowers on the other side and frowned. "All the strong people are coming to Juling Peak. Will you be found?"


    On hearing this, Huahua on the other side was slightly stiff. It seemed to forget this problem.


    "I can hide my breath."


    Ye Fei Ran thought for a moment, and then made a firm decision. "Forget it. Don''t go to Huahua


    Hearing this, willow doll, bamboo essence and opium poppy looked at the other shore flower scornfully.


    Bian Hua: "..."


    Ye Fei Ran doesn''t care about the lawsuit between them. She looks up at the willow doll, the bamboo essence and the poppy flower and asks, "Are you three OK?"


    "No, no, master, you should believe in our strength." Poppy flowers stand on horseway.


    Willow doll and bamboo spirit also said there was no problem.


    "OK, then be careful."


    As soon as Ye Fei ran finished speaking, the three Lingzhi plants turned into a flash and disappeared.


    Han Xiyue looked at the direction of their disappearance and quickly thanked Ye Feiran, "Little sister, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Then, Ye Fei Ran gave Han Xiyue a lot of pills and potions, which made Han Xiyue embarrassed. But every time she refused, Ye Fei Ran was angry with her.


    At the end of the day, the only thing she could say was, "Little sister, you are so kind to me!"


    At the same time, Han Xize also came to Guiyun Pavilion.


    Ye Fei Ran gave them the space to get together, and then quietly released a little smell of four leaf grass. The mutant wood spirit bead immediately went to Ye Fei Ran''s elixir field along the smell.


    Looking at the energy of the mutant wood spirit bead in the elixir field, which was tightly adhered to the four leaf grass, Ye Fei touched the corner of her lips with a radian, and it did not believe in the temptation of the origin. The mutant wood spirit bead in the end central fairyland would not be impressed.


    At the same time, Ye Fei Ran silently told four leaf clover, water spirit bead, gold spirit bead, wind spirit bead, ice spirit bead, variant fire spirit bead and variant dark spirit bead to encourage the mutant wood spirit bead to find most of it.


    After they took turns to encourage them, the mutant wood spirit bead energy could not wait to find most of its own.


    The next day, when the sky turned white, willow doll, bamboo essence and poppy flower came back, bringing back a lily of the valley, the essence of flowers for thousands of years.


    The whole plant of lily of the valley is poisonous. Its roots, leaves, flowers and fruits are all poisonous, which is very suitable for Han Xiyue.


    Han Xiyue fell in love with lily of the valley at a glance and contracted it on the spot with the help of Ye Fei Ran.


    After being contracted, poor lily of the valley was threatened and threatened by willow doll, bamboo essence and poppy flower one by one to protect Han Xiyue, or they would beat him once when they saw him.


    Lily of the valley, who had been beaten out of psychological shadow last night, had to keep promising to protect Han Xiyue, the master, almost swearing to God.


    When Leng Qian and Madam Leng take Han Xiyue back to Youlan Mountain Manor, Yemulin, Ye Feiran and Han Xize also go to the top of Juling Peak.


    On the way, Yemulin glanced at Han Xize from time to time. The first time and the second time, Han Xize was a little confused. The third time, he suddenly got a thrill, and finally understood why the night assistant mentor looked at him frequently.


    This is to dislike him for bothering him to fall in love with Xiaoye.


    "The night assistant tutor, Xiaoye, I suddenly remembered a very important thing, and I went a step ahead."


    After that, Han Xize did not wait for them to answer, but the people disappeared.


    Seeing this, Yemulin was satisfied. Ye Fei ran took a slight twitch at the corners of her mouth and looked at the man with a half smile.


    "Your majesty, you really have enough!"


    "Cough..." Yemulin coughed softly. Seeing the people in front, he immediately said, "There are disciples of Lingyin Sect in front."


    Hearing the three words of Lingyinzong, Ye Fei Ran did not care to make fun of Ye Mulin, but quickly looked at it. www.aishangba.org


    Soon, she saw the seven ghosts of Lingyin walking in the front, and in addition to the one hundred and one disciples behind the Qin monster, each monster was accompanied by one hundred disciples.


    "Why is there an additional disciple behind the elder Qin Monster? Is that his disciple?"


    "Raner is really good, but she only guessed half right. Liang Qianqian is not only the disciple of Qin Monster, but also the disciple of the other six Monsters, and also the minor leader of Lingyin Sect." Ye Mu Lin said.


    Ye Fei ran was surprised, "So Liang Qianxi''s piano, xiao, flute, zither, suona, drum and harp are all powerful?"


    "Hmm!" Ye Mu Lin nodded, "And I heard that every musical instrument has developed very well."


    Hearing this, Ye Fei Ran suddenly became interested in Liang Qianxi. Such an all-round person is not very famous. He must be a very low-key person.


    Ye Mulin noticed the change of Ye Fei Ran''s expression and said with a smile, "You will meet in the end of the fairyland."


    Ye Fei raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the man. "Why?"

 Chapter 1687

    At this moment, there was a sound of hurried footsteps from behind.


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran looked back and saw the disciples of the Sima and Rong families.


    The disciples of the Sima family and the Rong family were in a hurry and passed by them all at once.


    Of course, some of them glanced at Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, but Ye Feiran dressed up in disguise, so Rong Jing, Sima Yongyan and Sima Yongxiao couldn''t recognize them.


    "Ran''er, look at the differences between the Lingyin Sect, the Sima family, and the Rong family." Ye Murin said through voice transmission.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it and knew what Ye Murin was referring to.


    In addition to the Lingyin Seven Monsters, there are a total of 700 people in the Lingyin Sect who are ready to enter the Moyang Fairyland, and only 100 people from the Sima family and the Rong family together are going to enter the Moyang Fairyland.


    "But the Lingyin Sect is a sect, and the Sima family and the Rong family are clans, so the numbers can''t be compared!"


    Ye Murin rubbed Ye Feiran''s head helplessly, "Although Lingyin Sect is a sect, the Seven Monsters have higher requirements, so there are not many disciples of Lingyin Sect, almost as many as the Sima and Rong families. Flat."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    "Ran''er, there is only one Canglan Ye family, and there are not many Canglan Ye families on the mainland, so the number of other families is relatively large." Ye Murin said again.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and then nodded clearly, "So why did the Lingyin Sect let so many disciples enter the Moyang Wonderland?"


    "It is said that there is a Lecheng in Moyang Wonderland, and the entire Lecheng is a ruined city. The goal of the Lingyin Sect this time is Lecheng." Ye Mulin replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Lecheng, Ruins City, you can tell that there are many inheritances in it.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also grasped the key point, "It is said that... Lord Emperor Zun heard it from the Lingyin Sect, right?"


    Otherwise, the great grandfather and Master Qin Qiu wouldn''t have explained anything, and they certainly didn''t know the existence of Lecheng and Ruins City.


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin nodded, "In the past, the Lingyin Sect only discovered Lecheng when the Moyang Wonderland was about to close.


    The last time Moyang Fairyland was opened, they decided where Lecheng was and how to enter Lecheng, so this time they arranged so many disciples to go to Moyang Fairyland together. "


    "I see!"


    Ye Fei Ran''s lips curled slightly, then glanced around, tiptoeed and kissed the man''s thin lips quickly.


    "Master Emperor, you are so kind to me!"


    She narcissistically became Lord Emperor Zun because she went to inquire about the secrets of Lingyin Sect.


    After kissing like this, Ye Mulin was a little dissatisfied, but the next moment she heard Ye Feiran''s words, the dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared instantly.


    "Ran''er, am I doing well?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, then thinking of why Ye Mulin asked this sentence, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    However, such a serious Lord Emperor is really cute!


    So, she nodded especially sincerely, "Well, it''s a very good performance."


    When the sound fell, the curvature of Ye Murin''s mouth could not be controlled, and he seemed to know how to behave well in front of Ran''er in the future.


    In the following days, Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran dressed up every day, and then wandered around, one was in charge of introducing them and the other was in charge of getting to know them.


    On the eve of the opening of Moyang Wonderland, Ye Feiran almost had a certain understanding of the more famous family forces in Senluo Continent.


    Looking at the Moyang Wonderland that became clearer day by day on the top of Juling Peak, the two of them returned to Canglan Ye''s home in a low-key manner, and were immediately informed of one thing.


    "Ran''er, Instructor Yan said, your Fengyun Third Team does not need team experience this time, and enters the secret realm of Moyang with their respective families." Ye Shiqing said excitedly.


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and scratched her nose lightly, and said jokingly, "Shiqing, Moyang Wonderland is about to open, don''t be so excited that you faint."


    As soon as these words came out, the Canglan Ye family''s disciples couldn''t help but laugh, "Haha..."


    Ye Shiqing blushed suddenly, "I won''t."


    Ye Feiran did not continue to make fun of Ye Shiqing, but glanced at the clansmen who were about to enter the Moyang fairyland.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help but think that the Sima family and the Rong family only arranged for a hundred people to enter the Moyang fairyland, so she couldn''t help but ask Ye Mulin through voice transmission.


    "Mu Rin, isn''t Moyang Wonderland very dangerous?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Mulin nodded, and then added, "It''s more dangerous than any secret realm you''ve been through before. The Moyang Wonderland is very large, and it can be said to be equivalent to one side of the world, or it can be said to be equivalent to a small continent.


    In the past, some families who entered the Moyang Immortal Realm lost half of their disciples, and some were wiped out.


    The Sima family and the Rong family only arranged for a hundred people to enter the Moyang fairyland, naturally leaving half of the clan''s elite disciples who were focused on training, but this was only the arrangement of a few clan forces.


    Like our Canglan Ye family, most of the clan forces will arrange all those who meet the conditions. After all, danger and opportunity coexist in Moyang Wonderland. "


    Ye Murin rarely said so much in one breath, Ye Feiran was naturally very supportive and held his hand in public.


    Ye Mulin: These words are so worth it!


    However, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but tease him through voice transmission, "Master Emperor, when did you become a member of our Canglan Ye family?


    Our Canglan Ye family? Are you planning to move in? "


    Ye Mulin looked down at Ye Feiran, her eyes were tender and pampered, and she replied, "Ran''er is from Canglan Ye''s family, and I am from Canglan''s Ye family. As long as Ran''er can be together, I don''t mind. Enrolled."


    Ye Mulin''s heart-warming words, coupled with her tender and doting eyes, made Ye Feiran almost unable to hold back.


    "Cough cough... Lord Emperor, everyone is watching!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t have a sound transmission for this, so Ye Murin didn''t plan to transmit it, "Everyone is watching, I have to perform well."


    "Ah~"


    Not knowing who took the lead, Canglan''s Ye family''s disciples couldn''t help but make such a sound when they saw Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, and exaggeratedly patted the goose bumps on their hands.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn''t help blushing at this moment.


    Ye Mulin''s expression remained the same as before, but the joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    Although Ran''er has not officially introduced his identity, this is equivalent to revealing the relationship between them.


    As for Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, everyone in Canglan''s Ye family actually knew about it. It''s true that Ye Murin always protects Ye Feiran, and they don''t want to know about their relationship.


    Ye Feiran also seemed to have thought of this question, she touched her face, which was a little hot, and coughed softly, "Cough cough... This is my boyfriend, the Taoist companion, wait until the end of the day. When the fairyland comes out, I will officially introduce it to you."


    Ye Mulin: "!!!"


    Such a sudden surprise!


    Ran''er finally remembered to formally introduce him to his family. God knows how long he waited.


    "Ran''er, I..."


    Ye Feiran squeezed Ye Mulin''s hand hard, "Don''t worry, I will officially introduce you after the end of Moyang Wonderland."


    Ye Mulin: "..."


    He clearly didn''t mean it that way.


    "I''m just a little excited."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, and then facing the ambiguous eyes around her, she became calm.


    Facing the two people who were both indifferent, Ye Shiqing and the others didn''t know how to make fun of them for a while.


    During this period, Ye Feiran secretly paid attention to the reactions of her great grandparents, grandparents, and her parents.


    Seeing all the smiles on their faces, she felt relieved, and then she couldn''t help teasing Ye Mulin herself.


    "Master Emperor, look how satisfied the elders are with you."


    Ye Mulin naturally also pretended to pay attention to the attitudes of the elders inadvertently.


    However, the smiling attitudes of the elders did not make him feel relieved, but made him nervous.


    Because it looked like the eve of a storm, he trusted his instincts, too obvious.


    "Ran''er said yes!"


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, how could she hear a trace of reluctance?


    Is not it?

 Chapter 1688

    Seeing the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, Ye Murin sighed softly in her heart, but her face was serious, "I am a little flattered that the elders are so satisfied with me."


    Ye Feiran glanced at him and expressed doubt, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Ye Murin''s tone was decisive.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t bother to bother with him, anyway, she''ll know later.


    Compared with the laughter and laughter of Canglan Ye''s family, the atmosphere of Feng''s family is sad and angry.


    The worry is that the location of their Feng family is far from the Moyang Wonderland, and they don''t know how many opportunities they will lose at such a distance.


    Annoyed that Feng Yuexi is actually Ye Yuheng''s daughter-in-law of Canglan Ye''s family, and more importantly, the place where Canglan Ye''s family is located is an excellent location, and she must be the first family to enter the Moyang fairyland.


    "Feng Yuexi is a white-eyed wolf, no matter how you raise it, you are not familiar with it." Feng Suxi didn''t know how many times she uttered such a sigh.


    In fact, he also had regrets in his heart. If Feng Yuexi hadn''t left the Feng family, then now their Feng family can be the same as Canglan Ye''s family and can take the lead in entering the Moyang fairyland.


    "I begged her from Brother Ye before and asked her to allocate some positions to our Feng family, but not only did she not agree, but she harmed Brother Ye and me like this." Feng Xiaoxi silently added fire as always.


    The more the Feng family hated Feng Yuexi, the happier she was in her heart.


    If it weren''t for today, the seventy-two poisons on her body would be completely untied, and the Moyang Wonderland was about to open, she would definitely find a way to make Feng Yuexi look good.


    Hearing the words of one son and one daughter, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun looked at each other, and both of them couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Whether it was the first place to enter the Moyang Wonderland, or the fact that Feng Yuexi was really the daughter-in-law of Canglan Ye''s family, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret in their hearts.


    These days, they have robbed the front position, but they have not been close to the Moyang fairyland. It is really the fact that the families in front have suddenly united, and they dare not provoke it easily.


    In addition, they also pay attention to Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi at all times. In fact, they focus on their sons and daughters, Ye Long and Ye Han. They want to know if they have the talent of Kagura musicians, and whether they have the talent to practice gods?


    However, after Ye Long and Ye Han both came, they entered the tent, and so far they haven''t seen them step out of the tent.


    In a word, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun''s moods are so complicated that they can be described as mixed feelings.


    For a while, I hoped that Ye Long and Ye Han had both the talent of Kagura and the talent of refining God.


    For a while, I didn''t want them to have it. After all, Feng Yuexi has left the Feng family, and no matter what her descendants are, they have nothing to do with the Feng family.


    At this moment, Feng Ruixi suddenly stepped forward and whispered to them.


    "Father, mother, let''s go find the Zongzheng family!"


    Hearing this, Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun looked at Feng Ruixi at the same time, "You think we haven''t thought about it? But what kind of friendship do we have with the Zongzheng family?"


    In fact, when they came here, they noticed the Zongzheng family and were very surprised that they had grabbed such a front position.


    However, when I saw the three secret guards guarding the Zongzheng family, I understood, and I was even more surprised.


    They didn''t know the two female secret guards, but they knew the male secret guard, Heimu, who had been following the Emperor Zun from Xieyun Palace.


    When did the Zongzheng family climb the Evil Cloud Palace?


    This is not only the doubts in their hearts, but also the doubts in the hearts of all the overseas domain family forces.


    However, Feng Ruixi didn''t know Luo Hua Liu Shui or Hei Mu, so he still didn''t give up.


    "Father, mother, how do you know if you don''t try? Who doesn''t know that the Zongzheng family has internal and external troubles, as long as we promise to help them in times of crisis, they will be happy to give us half of the Feng family.


    Although that position is not the first to enter Moyang Wonderland, it is also the top ten! "


    Feng Ruixi became more and more excited, and then noticed that his parents looked at him like a fool, and his expression suddenly froze.


    "What...what''s the matter, did my son say something wrong?"


    "Hey!" Mei Zhiyun sighed softly, and then said, "Have you seen the three secret guards guarding the Zongzheng family? Those are the secret guards of Xieyun Palace."


    Hearing this, Feng Ruixi was shocked at first, and then blushed.


    The Zongzheng family climbed to the Xieyun Palace, where do they need the help of their Feng family.


    After a while of embarrassment, Feng Ruixi couldn''t help frowning and asked, "When did this political family climb to the Xieyun Palace?"


    "We also want to know." Feng Weishuo frowned.


    God knows, they also have the idea of ??annexing the Zongzheng family, but this idea has not had time to come up, the Zongzheng family has already climbed to the Xieyun Palace and left them far behind, which is really not a good feeling.


    Feng Weishuo and Mei Zhiyun no longer paid attention to Feng Ruixi. They glanced at the clearer Moyang Wonderland above their heads, and once again warned the disciples who were about to enter the Wonderland.


    Feng Ruixi was fascinated by the position of the Zongzheng family.


    Although the Zongzheng family has been cursed, everyone will not live to be two hundred years old, but now that they have climbed to the Xieyun Palace, many things have begun to change.


    He believed that those who had been reluctant to marry the Zongzheng family must have changed their minds now.


    What if you can''t live to two hundred years old, you can get benefits while you are alive, not to mention the Zongzheng family is an alchemy family.


    Thinking of this, Feng Ruixi''s eyes flashed with light, and then his eyes fell on Zong Zhengzixuan, who could barely match his granddaughter.


    Without further ado, Feng Ruixi immediately went to find Feng Yan''er.


    Feng Yan''er was naturally unhappy at first, but when she knew that the Zongzheng family had really climbed the Xieyun Palace, she immediately agreed.


    In her opinion, nothing is more important than entering the Xieyun Palace. As for the husband... If one dies, just find another one. Could it be that the Zongzheng family wants her to be a widow?


    Since then, Feng Yan''er began to stare at Zong Zheng Zixuan, thinking that it would be better to strike first, and it would be best to cultivate feelings in Moyang Wonderland.


    Coincidentally, this scene happened to fall in Ye Feiran''s eyes.


    It''s not hard to guess Feng Yan''er''s mind, Ye Feiran guessed it at once, she twitched the corner of her lips, and took Ye Mulin''s hand and walked towards the Zongzheng family.


    Ye Mulin will naturally not miss such a great opportunity for "official announcement".


    There are so many forces around, and people from some forces naturally recognize Ye Murin, so they see Ye Murin and Ye Feiran holding hands to go to the site where the Zongzheng family is located.


    On the one hand, he was more afraid of the Canglan Ye family, and on the other hand, he re-evaluated the status of the Zongzheng family. At the same time, he also came up with the idea of ??marrying the Canglan Ye family and the Zongzheng family.


    After Ye Feiran and Ye Murin met the elders of the Zongzheng family one by one, Zongzhengsen and Ji Lianyi greeted Ye Feiran for a while, and then let her go after stuffing them.


    At this moment, the two elders were very relieved, pleased with Ye Feiran''s rapid growth, and also pleased that the news of the past candle finally became clear.


    And their Zongzheng family can finally enter the fairyland this time, instead of just looking for clues to the past candles as before.


    However, while they were relieved, they also felt sorry for Ye Feiran. It was originally a family matter, but now it fell on her, a delicate and soft girl. It was really too hard!


    No matter what the result is, from now on, they must take good care of this little girl.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know the thoughts of Zong Zhengsen and Ji Lianyi, she was looking at Zong Zhengzixuan with a meaningful expression.


    Zong Zhengzixuan looked confused, looked down at his clothes, and then reached out and touched his face, before he asked nervously, "Fei Ran, why are you looking at me like this?"

 Chapter 1689

    "Let me figure it out, your peach blossom luck is about to break out recently." Ye Feiran''s face was unfathomable.


    The corners of Ye Mulin''s lips evoked a slight arc, and his family Ran''er reminded everyone that they are so cute!


    Zong Zhengzixuan looked puzzled, and then couldn''t help blushing, "Fei Ran, what are you talking about? How could I have the peach blossom luck break out?"


    The disciples of the Zongzheng family have known since childhood that they may encounter any kind of luck, but don''t think about the luck of the peach blossom.


    A person who cultivates will have an extended lifespan with the improvement of his cultivation. Who wants to be with a person who is destined to live less than 200 years old.


    Ye Feiran still had an unfathomable expression on her face, "Not only is your peach blossom luck about to break out, but Zi Jing''s peach blossom luck is about to break out too."


    Zong Zhengzijing on the side: "???"


    Don''t you mean brother? How did this get to her again?


    Ye Feiran saw their two brothers and sisters looking like you were talking nonsense, she sighed softly in her heart, and had no choice but to say in a serious manner, "To be precise, the whole Zongzheng family who are not married will have their peach blossom luck about to explode."


    As soon as these words came out, the two brothers and sisters Zong Zhengzixuan and Zong Zhengzijing were slightly startled, and then the next moment they understood what Ye Feiran meant.


    "Fei Ran, thank you for your reminder."


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, and then took Ye Mulin''s hand to meet her friends.


    Since the seven Yunchen people knew that this trip to Moyang''s fairyland was not a team experience, they became depressed.


    àÓàÓàÓ... They still want to rub the luck of the little leaves!


    So, when Ye Feiran came to see them, in addition to Yun Chen, Han Xize, Mu Ge and Nalan Weiran, the four poor fellow men, Situ Yu, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong unceremoniously touched a few hands of Ye Feiran, righteously to express luck.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    After that, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin stayed at the Canglan Ye family''s site and waited for the opening of the Moyang Wonderland. In fact, they also paid attention to the situation around them intentionally or unintentionally.


    The surrounding clan forces seem to be waiting calmly for the opening of Moyang Wonderland, but the waves are already surging. For example, many people secretly decided to kill their enemies in Moyang Wonderland.


    Ye Feiran silently remembered those who showed murderous intent to her, and then couldn''t help but sighed in her heart that the past Zhu''s incident had not been exposed yet, and she had already begun to pursue and kill her alive.


    "Little goblin, it''s all because of you, when the time comes, you can kill those who covet you yourself!"


    Soul Deception Sword: "..."


    Is it really all because of it?


    However, Soul Destroyer Sword thought that he had already chosen Ye Feiran as the main, and he didn''t want to go back to Wanjian Tomb, which was not only sword qi but also sword qi, so he agreed.


    "understood."


    As time passed, the Moyang Wonderland above his head was so clear that he could hear the roar of the beasts inside, the sound of flowing water from the bridge, and even the scent of elixir and fruit.


    These true and false feelings made all the people waiting below nervous, ready to go, and looked at Moyang Wonderland without blinking.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the location of Lingyin Sect, and then told Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu about the matter of Moyang Fairyland Lecheng and Ruins City.


    After listening, Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu walked towards Ye Feiran at the same time, both of them were more excited.


    Qin Qiu used to be alone, but since he took Ye Feiran and Ye Han as his apprentices, he considered himself a member of Canglan''s Ye family. Anyway, he was counting on the two apprentices to give him his retirement.


    Therefore, the affairs of Canglan Ye''s family are also his affairs.


    "Why did your child tell us at this time?" Ye Yuheng said helplessly.


    "Yes, aren''t you afraid that the Moyang Wonderland will suddenly open and it''s too late to tell?" Qin Qiu also had a helpless look on his face.


    Ye Feiran blinked and said confidently, "I''m not afraid that everyone will be too excited and cause strange things? Anyway, it''s just right to say it now."


    Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu looked at each other, smiled helplessly again, and then thanked Ye Murin.


    "Thank you for this."


    "The family doesn''t need to thank you." Ye Murin said without blushing or panting.


    Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu: "..."


    It turns out that the Emperor Zun of Xieyun Palace has such a thick skin!


    Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu both pretended that they didn''t hear anything, and then the former immediately arranged for Canglan''s Ye family''s disciples, and the latter directly set up a soundproof barrier to talk to Ye Feiran.


    "Ran''er, what are your plans?"


    "I plan to look for Lecheng immediately after entering Moyang Wonderland, just because I am worried that I will find Lecheng one step later than Lingyin Sect." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    Qin Qiu frowned, then calmly said, "Don''t worry, the map of Moyang Wonderland is unpredictable. If you can''t find Lecheng, you can secretly follow the disciples of Lingyin Sect. It''s better to follow Liang Qianqian."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Disciple understands."


    Qin Qiu glanced at Ye Murin and coughed lightly with a fist to his lips, "Cough... When necessary, you can also use your status as the emperor to threaten the disciples of the Spiritual Sound Sect."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It turns out that you are such Qin Shizun!


    Qin Qiu''s face turned red when he saw Shang Ye Feiran''s small eyes, but the next moment he became more assertive, "This is an opportunity for you and Han''er as a teacher."


    "Yes, Master is right, the disciple listens to you." Ye Feiran nodded immediately.


    At the same time, the Kagura musicians of the Canglan Ye family knew the news and were so excited that if they hadn''t been staring at each other, they couldn''t help screaming and expressing their feelings.


    Lecheng, Ruins City, with such a clear destination, they don''t have to be like headless flies after they enter Moyang Wonderland.


    The next moment, Ye Yuheng made another arrangement, which made them very excited again.


    "You all follow Ran''er into the Moyang Wonderland!"


    Who does not know that Ye Feiran''s luck is against the sky in the entire Canglan Ye family, as long as you follow her, the harvest will be full.


    As long as they follow Ye Feiran, are they worried that they can''t find Lecheng?


    For a while, Ye Shiqing and others looked at Ye Feiran with burning eyes, they silently moved closer to Ye Feiran, and let their branches and leaves hide in their sleeves.


    There is a strong induction between the branches and leaves, so they are not afraid of getting separated.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, how could the eyes of these clansmen be so terrifying!


    After Ye Yuheng made arrangements, Ye Feiran was worried that she would find Lecheng one step later than Lingyinzong, and suddenly thought of a way.


    "Grandpa, Master, can I find Lecheng by playing?"


    Hearing this, Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu looked at each other, no matter whether this method is feasible or not, they can try it, in case it is possible!


    "You can try."


    "Try it!" Ye Feiran stroked her chin and continued, "Since it''s a try, I''ll play the music score as soon as the Moyang Wonderland opens."


    Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu were slightly startled, but thinking that this would not affect the speed of entering Moyang Wonderland, they agreed with Ye Feiran to try.


    "Don''t forget Han''er and the others." Ye Yuheng reminded silently.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! I''ll use Xuanbing Ling to entangle them together later, anyway, this method won''t work at that time, and we have to enter Moyang Wonderland together. "


    "Okay!" Ye Yuheng smiled and nodded.


    In the tense atmosphere around, there was a sudden "boom", and a bright beam of light fell from the sky. This is the passage to enter the Moyang Wonderland.


    "Look, Moyang Wonderland is open!"


    "Ahhh... Moyang Wonderland has finally opened!"


    "Quick, quick, the family in front quickly enters the Moyang Wonderland!"


    "Yes, yes, give the people behind us a chance!"

 Chapter 1690

    For a while, the entire Juling Peak was filled with excited voices and various urging sounds of young disciples.


    And those older people are calm on the surface, but in fact they are anxious.


    It''s just that they can''t attack, otherwise they will anger the family in front, and they will move slowly, and they can''t do anything about it. After all, they still have to save their strength and send their disciples to the Moyang fairyland.


    Looking at the only golden passage above their heads, the Mahayana monks and the tribulation monks of the Canglan Ye family made a series of knots with their hands, and used their spiritual power to build a small vortex ladder, which was connected to the golden passage.


    On the other hand, Ye Feiran wrapped the wrists of Ye Mulin and Canglan''s Ye family Kagura musicians with a black ice ribbon, and then immediately used Wangyouqin to play the confusion of the music in the music score.


    "Zheng!"


    As soon as the piano sounded, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hey, why are you playing the piano at this time?"


    "The vortex ladder is about to connect to the golden passage, shouldn''t they prepare to enter the Moyang Wonderland?"


    "Come on, the people of the Canglan Ye family don''t delay the time on purpose, right?"


    "If that''s the case, the Canglan Ye family should just let this excellent one go!"


    Others didn''t know Ye Feiran''s intentions, but the Spirit Yin Seven Devils and the disciples of the Spirit Yin Sect immediately understood.


    "Master Qin, why don''t we try it too?" Liang Qianqian''s tone also became a little anxious.


    At the same time, she deeply regretted that she hadn''t thought of this way.


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look first, anyway, they don''t know about the existence of Lecheng." Lingyin piano monster waved his hand.


    "Qin Monster, Ye Feiran''s Kagura Master level sounds more than a high-level master!" Lingyin Xiaoguai narrowed his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Lingyin Qinguai and Liang Qianqian were both surprised, not only senior Dacheng, how could this be possible?


    Then, they both listened carefully to Ye Feiran''s piano sound.


    Soon, the Lingyin piano monster said, "This piano sound is close to the master level."


    Looking at Ye Feiran''s back, a look of envy flashed across Lingyin''s eyes, a master-level Kagura musician with such a young bone age.


    The reputation of the Canglan Ye family''s Kagura family will only grow louder!


    However, Liang Qianqian, their apprentice of the Seven Ghosts of Lingyin, is also very good. The seven musical instruments are developed at the same time, and each of them is well practiced.


    If Qianqian only practices one of these instruments, her strength is not better than Ye Feiran, but she must be on par with her.


    Not only the Lingyin Qin Monster thinks this way, but the rest of the Lingyin Six Monsters think this way.


    Liang Qianqian looked at Ye Feiran''s back, her hands under her sleeves clenched and loosened, she must find a chance to meet this genius Kagura musician for a while.


    In addition to Lingyin Sect''s constant attention to Ye Feiran''s situation, many people are also constantly concerned about Ye Feiran''s situation, and their minds are floating.


    When the vortex ladder constructed by Canglan Ye''s family''s spiritual power was connected to the golden passage, the Mahayana cultivator''s face suddenly turned pale, and the tribulation cultivator vomited blood directly.


    The coercion of this Moyang Wonderland is too strong!


    "Come in, be sure to return safely." Ye Yuheng''s voice mixed with spiritual power rang out.


    As his voice fell, another golden beam of light suddenly descended from Moyang Wonderland.


    "Hey, is it another way to enter the fairyland?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people around were suddenly excited, and the people of Xieyun Palace were ready to build a vortex ladder.


    As a result, this golden beam of light fell directly on Ye Feiran.


    The next moment, the golden beam took Ye Feiran back to Moyang Wonderland along the way.


    Of course, there are also Ye Mulin and Canglan Ye Family''s Kagura musicians, who Ye Feiran is entangling with a black ice ribbon.


    All this happened very quickly, Ye Feiran and others took the lead in entering the Moyang Wonderland in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Can this be done?


    Come on, Ye Feiran has succeeded!


    This is definitely God''s work!


    No, they have to try it too. There must be someone watching their every move in this Moyang Wonderland.


    "Sure enough, it''s Little Leaf!" Han Xize couldn''t help but sighed.


    "It would be great if this time was also a team experience."


    This sentence, Fengyun three teams invariably sighed with emotion.


    Because in this way, they can enter the Moyang Wonderland first, but the emotion is emotion after all!


    Ye Yuheng and Qin Qiu didn''t seem to think that this method would really work.


    The rest of the Canglan Ye family were naturally very excited, but they did not forget their business.


    "Quick, you guys hurry up and enter Wonderland!"


    "Be sure to return safely!"


    When the disciples of the Canglan Ye family stepped into the vortex stairs one by one, and then disappeared into the golden passage one by one, the Lingyin Sect also recovered.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and play music too!"


    "Hurry up so we don''t have to wait in line."


    "Come on, don''t let the Canglan Ye family take the opportunity!"


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the Lingyin Sect took out their musical instruments and began to play music.


    At the same time, other Lexiu couldn''t wait to act.


    So that all kinds of music sounded in the entire Juling Peak, but the most striking one was Liang Qianqian.


    Liang Qianqian was worried that the Kagura musicians of Canglan Ye''s family would be brought directly to Lecheng by the golden beam, so as soon as their consciousness moved, they could play whatever musical instrument they got.


    What she got was a suona, so when the harsh suona sounded.


    In addition to the sound of music and the family who couldn''t wait to enter Moyang Wonderland, the surrounding area suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    As for those who were close to Liang Qianqian, their eardrums were almost shattered by the sound of the suona, and they silently took a few steps back.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with this Young Sect Master of Lingyin Sect, he actually learned to play suona!"


    "This suona really affects the status of this beauty Liang Qianqian in my heart!"


    "Yes, she is really too cruel to herself. When the suona is blown, there is no beauty in her temperament."


    The Lingyin Suona Monster became unhappy when he heard these discussions.


    "What happened to Suona?"


    "Suona''s attack is so powerful, your eardrums can''t stand it!"


    "My family''s Qian Qian is so beautiful when she blows the suona!"


    He had just finished boasting when a golden beam of light descended on Liang Qianqian from the Moyang Wonderland.


    Seeing this, the Lingyin Seven Monsters were overjoyed, and they told Liang Qianqian at once.


    "Qianqian, be careful!"


    "Good boy, you must return safely!"


    "Teacher, remember the previous instructions of the masters."


    At the same time, the disciple of Lingyin Sect next door to Liang Qianqian also hugged Liang Qianqian quickly.


    Therefore, this golden beam took a total of five disciples of the Lingyin Sect.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Come on, it''s still possible!


    Hey...why aren''t they Lexiu?


    In this way, not only can I enter Moyang Wonderland in advance, but I can also bring a few close friends with me.


    After Ye Feiran and others were taken away by the golden beam, others also tried to practice their own exercises, hoping to be seen by the seniors who were looking for a successor in Moyang Wonderland.


    As a result, there was no response, so everyone knew that only the sound of music could reach Moyang Wonderland.


    When Liang Qianqian and the others disappeared, Lingyin Suona couldn''t help choking.


    "Hmph, how''s the suona? My family Qianqian entered the Moyang fairyland ahead of time by blowing the suona. You can enter early if you have the ability?"


    Everyone: "..."


    On the other side, Ye Feiran and the others were brought into the Moyang Wonderland by the golden beam, and came directly outside a city.


    As soon as Ye Feiran''s feet fell on the ground, she immediately looked at the city in front of her, and at a glance she saw two words of dragon flying and phoenix dancing.


    "Lecheng!"

 Chapter 1691

    Hearing the word "Lecheng", all the nine Kagura musicians of the Canglan Ye family were very excited.


    "Lecheng!"


    "It''s really Lecheng!"


    "Ahhh... We were taken directly to Lecheng!"


    "Sure enough, if you follow Ran''er, you can eat and drink spicy food!"


    Ye Shiman and Ye Shiqing were so excited that they hugged Ye Jiajing''s arm, Ye Jiajing looked at the two cousins ??with helplessness and doting.


    Ye Yaying was also so excited that she kept slapping Ye Changfeng''s arm.


    Ye Changfeng: "..."


    I don''t know how many times I felt that his brother was just a tool who was beaten in the eyes of his sister.


    Ye Han and Ye Xi were so excited that they held each other''s hands.


    Only Ye Changqing and Ye Long were more calm, but they all looked at Ye Feiran with the same eyes, and they were very proud.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Don''t look at her like that, she''ll be really proud!


    After the excitement, the eyes of everyone looking at Ye Feiran were full of gratitude, but also mixed with a touch of scorching heat.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feiran''s divine operation, it was really impossible for them to come directly to the foot of Lecheng, and they might not even be able to find Lecheng.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, her eyes looked so familiar, it was exactly the same as the eyes of her friends from Fengyun 3rd team looking at her.


    It seems that the thoughts of these clansmen are the same as those of the third team of Fengyun.


    Ye Mulin was also happy for them, "Ran''er''s luck is really against the sky. It seems that this trip to Moyang''s fairyland will also be full of rewards."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    In the face of their fascination, Ye Feiran felt a little helpless, and she had always been calm and began to worry that her luck was suddenly coming to an end.


    Ye Feiran shook her head gently, then began to look at the Lecheng in front of her, and found that the entire Lecheng was shrouded in thick fog, and she couldn''t see the situation in the city at all.


    However, she was not worried at all. Since the Lingyin Sect said that there is a ruin city in Lecheng, she must have seen it with her own eyes.


    She glanced at the surroundings and said, "Let''s hurry into the city before the disciples of the Lingyin Sect and other music cultivators arrive."


    "it is good!"


    On the way to the city gate, Ye Feiran squeezed Ye Mu Rin''s hand hard, "Mu Rin, you don''t have to accompany me all the time."


    It would be a waste not to venture into the immortal Moyang Wonderland!


    "I think there is an opportunity for me in Lecheng." Ye Murin said solemnly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She glared at Ye Mulin, "Be serious."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin couldn''t help laughing, "Ran''er, you have to trust my intuition."


    Ye Feiran stared at Ye Murin for a while, making sure he wasn''t lying, and then nodded, "Okay, then if you don''t have a chance in Lecheng, you must not wait there."


    "Okay!" Ye Murin responded obediently, and only God knows whether he will be obedient or not.


    Walking to the front of the city gate, Ye Jiajing looked back at Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran nodded lightly, and he reached out and pushed the city gate open.


    With a "squeak", the city gate slowly opened, but the opening could only allow one person to enter at a time.


    Seeing this, Ye Changfeng said immediately, "I''ll go first."


    "Little Uncle, be careful and wait for us inside if you can." Ye Feiran urged.


    Ye Changfeng nodded, then stepped into Lecheng, followed by Ye Yaying.


    In this way, after all the eleven people in the group entered Lecheng, the city gate closed again with a loud bang.


    The next moment, the environment in front of Ye Feiran''s group began to change.


    I saw that the thick fog around it began to dissipate at the speed of the naked eye, and the ruins came into everyone''s sight.


    "The ruins, there are many ruins, it''s really the ruins city!" Everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Ye Jiajing stroked his chin and said thoughtfully, "With so many relics, each of us must win an inheritance, but we just don''t know how to know which relic is suitable for us."


    "Don''t worry about this, just enter whichever one you see closes your eyes, and just exit if it''s not suitable. Anyway, there are so many ruins in Lecheng, I don''t believe that I can''t find one that suits me." Ye Yaying said.


    Ye Changfeng glanced helplessly at his silly sister and reminded, "The disciples of the Lingyin Sect and other Lexiu are probably coming soon."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, and couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Then let''s quickly choose a relic that closes the eye."


    "Although there are many ruins in Lecheng, they are not enough for Lexiu points on the mainland. We don''t have to rob them if we choose them first."


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin didn''t speak all the time, but looked at the ruins city in front of them.


    There are hundreds of relics in Lecheng, which makes people feel a little illusory. After all, a relic is the inheritance of a senior.


    Just when they were puzzled, the voice of the little boy suddenly sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind, "Woman, these ruins are real or fake!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and carefully looked at the nearest ruins, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t tell the truth from the fake.


    "Little brat, how did you see that?"


    "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I can tell the difference, Master." The little boy''s tone was extremely arrogant.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she praised without hesitation, "Tsk tsk tsk, our little brat is amazing! How many of the ruins in front of you are real?"


    "You fly into the air and let me see," said the little kid.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded, and then told everyone about it first, "There are real or fake ruins, don''t worry."


    Everyone: "???"


    No way? The ruins turned out to be true and false!


    They are happy for nothing, and their hearts are full~


    At the same time, everyone is more determined to choose a relic that suits them before others come to Lecheng, or find the real relic.


    Ye Feiran flew up in the air, and the little boy immediately looked at the ruins of the entire Lecheng.


    Moments later, it had the answer.


    "There are a hundred ruins in Lecheng, but only twenty are real!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. Twenty seats are not bad. They can have one per person.


    "Little brat, you have to work hard for us to point out which ruins are real. It''s best to judge which ruins are suitable for whom."


    "I''m sorry, the young master can''t do this later." The little boy''s mechanical voice sounded.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She really thinks too much, she is whimsical!


    However, she didn''t feel depressed for too long, because she had already thought of a way.


    Since she can play music directly to Lecheng, if they play music in front of the ruins, maybe the ruins will also respond.


    As a result, Ye Feiran expressed her thoughts and immediately got everyone''s approval.


    "let''s go!"


    "Little brat, let''s see your performance next!"


    A group of people shuttled through the ruins of the city, and they walked almost halfway before they came across a real ruin.


    "What would happen if we randomly chose a ruin before?" Ye Yaying couldn''t help but ask.


    "do not know."


    "Maybe we only have one chance to choose the ruins!"


    As soon as Ye Feiran said this, everyone just felt fortunate that they had not been impulsive before, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, after all, who would have thought that the first real relic was so far away.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up!"


    As soon as Ye Feiran finished speaking, the group took out their own musical instruments and played the rhythm they were best at, and Ye Murin protected them.

 Chapter 1692

    Ye Feiran played the Wangyou Qin while paying attention to the ruins in front of her.


    As a result, after she finished playing one song, the ruins still did not respond.


    Could it be that this is not possible?


    However, she is not in a hurry, after all, there are still people who have not finished playing.


    When Ye Xi''s last rhythm fell, the ruins in front of him finally reacted.


    I saw it burst out a beam of light that was also golden.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately looked happy, Ran''er''s method really worked!


    I don''t know who the owner of the ruins will choose?


    Soon, that golden beam of light fell on Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At the same time, the anxious voice of the little kid also sounded in her mind, "Woman, this ruin is not suitable for you."


    "How do you know it''s not suitable for me?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows and asked, she just said that she couldn''t do it.


    Little boy: "Master''s intuition!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    "Hmph, believe it or not!" The bratty child''s arrogant voice sounded again.


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips, "I believe, I believe in you."


    Divine Tower Artifact Spirit is naturally much more knowledgeable than her!


    So, Ye Feiran bowed respectfully to the ruins in front of her, "Thank you for your love, senior!"


    Then, she took a few steps back, out of the range shrouded in the golden beam.


    The ruins in front of you: "..."


    In this world, there are still people who give up it!


    However, it was not angry either, but the moving golden light beam seemed to emit a faint regret.


    Immediately afterwards, it began to carefully select other successors.


    The golden beam swept over one person after another, making Ye Jiajing and the others so nervous that they went up and down like a roller coaster.


    Finally, the golden light beam stayed on Ye Xi.


    Ye Xi suddenly looked excited, but couldn''t help but look at Ye Feiran.


    "Crimson..."


    Ye Feiran understood what she meant in seconds and smiled, "It''s okay, this ruin is not suitable for me."


    Hearing this, Ye Xi breathed a sigh of relief, she didn''t want to take Ye Feiran''s opportunity.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Go on, be careful."


    "You also have to be careful!"


    Ye Xi walked to the front of the ruins, and the door of the ruins opened.


    As soon as Ye Xi entered, the door of the ruins was immediately closed, and there was a layer of restrictions outside the entire ruins.


    Seeing this, Ye Murin told what she knew.


    "As long as people don''t come out, the ban will not be broken."


    "Really?" Ye Shiqing blurted out.


    "Really!" Ye Murin nodded, "If you don''t believe me, you can try to break the restriction."


    Everyone: "..."


    Try to break the ban?


    They don''t dare, what if the owner of the ruins is angry and sends Ye Xi out?


    "Cough cough... Don''t try, we believe your words." Ye Changqing coughed lightly.


    Ye Mulin also sounded very happy, and everyone was relieved to see the smile on his face.


    "Great, so you don''t have to worry about someone robbing the ruins."


    "They can''t do anything but look envious. It feels good to think about it."


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to find the next real relic!"


    "Yes, yes, hurry up, the disciples of Lingyin Sect don''t know when they will arrive."


    In fact, at this time, Liang Qianqian, the young sect master of Lingyin Sect, had already arrived outside Lecheng, but she could not open the city gate with all her efforts.


    In the end, Liang Qianqian even shouted the names of Ye Shiman and others outside Lecheng, but it was a pity that her voice mixed with spiritual power was also blocked outside Lecheng.


    This result made Liang Qianqian even more anxious.


    How to do?


    After the people of Canglan Ye''s family entered Lecheng, the city gate of Lecheng would never be able to open, right?


    Woohoo ... they can''t do this to their Lingyinzong, they have prepared for a long time for Lecheng for Licheng.


    If their Lingyin Sect had been preparing for so long, and they ended up making wedding dresses for the Canglan Ye family, they would definitely vomit to death!


    At the same time, other disciples of the Lingyin Sect and other Lexiu came one after another, and they also tried desperately to open the city gate.


    Looking at this scene, Liang Qianqian''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    There are so many ruins in Lecheng, and the Moyang Wonderland has only been opened once for so long. The owner of the ruins must also want to find a suitable successor, so the city gate must still be opened.


    It''s just that it may be necessary to wait for the people of the Canglan Ye family in the city to find relics suitable for them, which must be the case.


    Liang Qianqian kept persuading herself in her heart, but she did not stop the disciples of the Lingyin Sect from trying to open the city gate, because she was not sure when all the Canglan Ye family would find relics suitable for her.


    Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin, and Shui Moyan also came, and when they learned that the city gate couldn''t be opened, they regretted even more for not being cheeky around Ye Feiran and Ye Han before.


    Cough cough... They are senior brothers and senior sisters, and they are only entangled with one person, not with the three families of Ji, Li and Shui, Canglan Ye''s family should not mind.


    Too bad it''s too late to say anything.


    The three of them tried to open the city gate and couldn''t open it, so they gathered together and whispered.


    "Would you like to secretly ask Junior Sister Ye and Junior Brother Ye?"


    "I think it''s also possible that they don''t know what''s going on."


    "That''s better than not knowing what''s going on right now!"


    So, this arduous task fell on Shui Moyan, who made her a petite girl and could hide behind the two of them.


    After Shui Moyan sent the message to Ye Feiran, she tried to open the city gate with Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin.


    Therefore, although Liang Qianqian was suspicious, she did not stare at them all the time, or even eavesdropped.


    Inside Lecheng, Ye Feiran and his party did not walk a few steps before they encountered a real relic.


    To be precise, this real relic is separated from the real relic in Yexi by only one fake relic.


    This time, the narcissistic Ye Feiran learned to be smart and asked the little kid directly.


    "Little boy, is this ruin suitable for me?"


    "I don''t know, I only know when it comes to the beam." The little boy replied truthfully.


    "All right!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, so she had to continue to play the worry-free piano, but she did not forget to change a score.


    When the last rhythm fell, the golden light beam bursting from the ruins still fell on Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this time, everyone also understood one thing.


    If they guessed correctly, it is estimated that the golden beams of every ruin will fall on Ye Feiran, who made her talent as a kagura musician so enchanting.


    This discovery, not only did everyone not have a trace of dissatisfaction and jealousy in their hearts, but a look of pride on their faces.


    Ye Feiran is a member of the Canglan Ye family, the more powerful she is, the better for the Canglan Ye family.


    "Woman, this ruin is not suitable for you either." The little boy''s mechanical voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately bowed respectfully, "Thank you for your kindness, senior!"


    Then, she exited the range of the golden beam.


    Xu Shi was seeing the previous scene, and as soon as Ye Feiran exited the golden beam range, it immediately began to look for a suitable successor.


    In the end, the golden beam wandered between Ye Changfeng and Ye Yaying, and finally chose Ye Changfeng.


    As soon as Ye Changfeng entered the ruins, the little boy immediately said, "The ruins on the right next door are also real!"


    The relics were so dense all of a sudden that everyone was surprised and happy.


    Ye Feiran and the others played music as always, and the operation of the real ruins was the same as before.


    This ruin was still not suitable for Ye Feiran, so Ye Yaying was chosen.


    After going through three real ruins, Ye Feiran seemed to have discovered a pattern, but she wasn''t sure.


    At the same time, the little boy also reminded her that the communication jade card was on.


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly, who would look for her at this time?


    She took out the communication jade card, and as soon as she input spiritual power into it, Shui Moyan''s voice, which was obviously lowered, rang out.


    "Junior Brother Ye, are you in Lecheng? The city gate can''t be opened now. What''s going on inside, can you open the back of the city gate?"

 Chapter 1693

    Hearing Shui Moyan''s words, Ye Feiran looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Why can''t the city gate be opened?"


    "do not know."


    "Although it''s not very kind, it''s really a good thing for us that we can''t open it now."


    Ye Feiran saw that Ye Murin didn''t speak, and asked the little boy directly, "Little boy, how knowledgeable you are, you must know what''s going on!"


    "That''s it!" The little boy stammered again, "This is the normal situation in the ruins city. After you all enter the ruins, the city gate will open again."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "So, there is a time limit for the gates to open, right?"


    The brat nodded, "Yes, but the time limit for each relic city is different, and if the next batch of disciples who enter the city find all the real relics, there is no point in opening the gate behind."


    Ye Feiran didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately replied to Shui Moyan.


    "Senior Sister Shui, the back of the city gate can still be opened, please wait patiently. When the city gate is almost open, I will send a message to you. You must hurry to enter the city, otherwise... there will be no chance."


    When Shui Moyan received Ye Feiran''s message, she was both happy and worried. The three brothers and sisters immediately decided to pretend to continue trying to open the city gate, but in fact they wanted to stay in the place closest to the city gate.


    Ye Feiran and his group walked for a while in Lecheng before they encountered the fourth real relic.


    As Ye Feiran had guessed, Ye Shiqing was finally chosen for the fourth real relic.


    Ye Shiman was chosen for the fifth real relic.


    Ye Jiajing was chosen for the sixth real relic.


    When looking for the seventh real relic, Ye Feiran finally couldn''t help but said the law that she had verified.


    "Mu Lin, the true ruins of Lecheng seem to be better the further you go inside!"


    From Ye Xi to Ye Jiajing, their Kagura talents are better than each other.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin raised her beautiful eyebrows slightly, silently remembering what Ye Feiran looked like now, because this was the rare time when she was confused.


    "Ran''er, if that''s the case, the people who enter Lecheng later will make money."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran''s expression froze slightly.


    That''s right, if that''s the case, isn''t their Canglan Ye family a loss?


    "Master Emperor, I didn''t say anything just now. Even if I did, it would be nonsense."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s serious nonsense, Ye Mulin almost couldn''t help laughing.


    However, at special times, he was afraid of being beaten, so he held back.


    "Ran''er is right!"


    Next, the more Ye Feiran thought about it, the more upset she felt, and then she stared at the little boy.


    "Little brat, tell me honestly, if this explanation doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll take care of you."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s gnashing of teeth, the little boy suddenly became excited, and quickly explained honestly, "Woman, don''t worry, the real relics I selected are definitely the best and most suitable for your relatives."


    "So we''ve encountered more than six true ruins in front of us, right?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Well, those are not suitable for you, so I won''t mention them, otherwise I will waste my words." The little boy said it with confidence.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t ask where the real relics were.


    "Okay, I believe that the real ruins you picked out must be the most suitable for us."


    As soon as Ye Feiran finished speaking, the little boy became arrogant again.


    "Of course, don''t look at who the young master is? The young master has seen many times more than you don''t know. Naturally, you can see at a glance which real relics are the most suitable for you."


    Ye Feiran was about to slap her face when the little boy continued, "However, which ruin is suitable for which of you, you really need to see the situation of the golden beam."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran expressed doubts.


    "Woman, my lord didn''t lie to you." The little boy said earnestly.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran believed that there was no brat with fried fur this time.


    The group walked to the depths of Lecheng, only to find the seventh real relic!


    Before playing the music, Ye Feiran suddenly said, "Grandpa, Daddy, Aunt, the next owner of the ruins is the real Kagura musician."


    Hearing this, Ye Changqing, Ye Long, and Ye Han were slightly startled, and then understood what Ye Feiran meant.


    So, when they played music, their eyes all turned blue, but the shades of blue were different.


    After the song was over, the golden light beam bursting out of the ruins did not fall on Ye Feiran for the first time as before, but directly chose the appropriate successor.


    Ye Changqing was chosen for the real relic in front of him.


    "Haha...Then I''ll go first, you guys be careful!"


    Ye Feiran, Ye Han, and Ye Long watched Ye Changqing enter the ruins and continued to look for the next real ruin.


    Soon, they found the eighth and ninth true ruins.


    The two real relics are adjacent to each other, and what is even more amazing is that one of them chooses Yelong, and the other chooses Ye Han.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but suspect that there was a certain relationship between the owners of the two real relics.


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand and said softly, "They have all found relics that suit them, and Ran''er can rest easy."


    "Not yet." Ye Feiran shook her head, then raised her eyes to look at the man, "There is another person who was worried and didn''t find his chance."


    Ye Mulin: "...Nonsense, I obviously have the most peace of mind, and my opportunity is really in Lecheng."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "Then I''ll watch you find an opportunity and then find a relic that suits me."


    "No, I''ll watch you enter the ruins and look for opportunities." Ye Mulin''s tone could not be refused.


    Ye Feiran was about to speak when Ye Murin motioned her to look somewhere, "Ran''er, have you seen any of the highest ruins? My chance is there."


    "Really? But isn''t this Lecheng? All the ruins in Lecheng should be opportunities for musicians and Kagura musicians." Ye Feiran expressed doubts.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin stretched out her hand and squeezed her cheek, and smiled, "Whoever said that the ruins in Lecheng must be an opportunity for musicians and Kagura musicians.


    Ran''er, you have to trust my intuition. If you don''t trust my intuition, then you also have to trust your luck. I have rubbed a lot. "


    Ye Murin had already said this, Ye Feiran could only look at him with dissatisfied eyes.


    "Master Emperor, if you fool me, I won''t pay attention to you in the next year, and I will do what I say."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Ye Murin''s brisk answer, Ye Feiran finally smiled, and at the same time she was a little curious about the opportunity of that tallest ruin.


    "If I come out first, I''ll wait for you."


    Ye Mulin nodded, "I mean exactly that."


    Before looking for the relics that suit her, Ye Feiran did not forget to let the little boy recall the situation of Shui Moyan, Ji Shuxuan, and Li Xin, and then select three real relics, which is at least better than letting them distinguish the true and false relics.


    Ye Feiran remembered the approximate locations of the three relics, and marked them before finding the relics that were suitable for him.


    In the end, she found a relic suitable for her in the deepest part of Lecheng.


    Ye Feiran hugged the man hard and said with a smile, "Mu Rin, then I''ll go in!"


    Ye Murin gently dropped a kiss on her forehead before letting go, "Go, be careful!"


    Ye Feiran turned back to enter the ruins one step at a time, and of course she did not forget to send a message to Shui Moyan just before stepping into the gate of the ruins.


    "Senior Sister Shui, the city gate is about to open, so you should prepare first. Also, there are real and fake ruins in the city. I chose three real ruins for you at my own discretion, and I put a fire in front of each ruin. Spirit fruit.


    Senior Sister Shui''s relic, the front position on the left; Senior Brother Ji''s relic, the middle position on the right; Senior Brother Li''s remains, the position in the middle left. "


    Shui Moyan: "!!!"


    àÓàÓàÓ... Junior Brother Ye is really kind to them, and you must thank Junior Brother Ye well when you leave the fairyland.


    Not to mention how excited Shui Moyan and the others were when they received Ye Feiran''s message, Ye Mulin in the city watched Ye Feiran enter the ruins, and didn''t turn around until the gate of the ruins was closed before turning to the highest ruins.

 Chapter 1694

    Ye Mulin came to the top of the ruins, did nothing, walked directly to the door, and the door opened strangely.


    Seeing this, the corners of his lips twitched into an imperceptible arc, and he took a step forward and walked in. As soon as he walked in, the door was directly closed!


    At the moment when the gate was closed, Shui Moyan outside Lecheng pushed the gate hard, and with a "squeak", the gate opened slowly.


    Suddenly, exclamations rang out from all around.


    "Open, the city gate is open!"


    "Quick, get into the city!"


    When the crowd rushed towards the city gate like ten thousand birds returning to their nests, Shui Moyan, Ji Shuxuan, Li Xin and Liang Qianqian directly exerted their speed to the extreme, and the four entered Lecheng first in tandem.


    As soon as they entered the city and saw the ruins in front of them, the four of them couldn''t control their emotions.


    Shui Moyan, Ji Shuxuan, and Li Xin glanced at each other, then moved separately, actually looking for the real ruins that Ye Feiran had found for them.


    At this time, Liang Qianqian still didn''t know whether the relics in the city were real or fake, and she was eager to find relics suitable for her, so she didn''t pay attention to the situation of Shui Moyan and the three of them.


    Soon, Shui Moyan found the real relic that Ye Feiran helped her find, and she did not forget to put away the fire spirit fruit before opening the door of the relic.


    Xu was because there were too many people entering Lecheng this time, so Shui Moyan pushed hard and the door of the ruins opened.


    It''s just that after she entered the ruins, the door was closed, but there was no immediate restriction outside the ruins.


    This is naturally the owner of the ruins testing whether the people who come in meet their requirements. If they don''t meet their requirements, they will send them out directly.


    Ji Shuxuan and Li Xin also quickly found the ruins that Ye Feiran helped them find.


    When the three of them entered the ruins, Liang Qianqian also knew that the ruins in the city were real or fake, and she couldn''t help but feel anxious for a while.


    "No, Liang Qianqian, you can''t be impatient. The more impatient you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes."


    She stood there and took a few deep breaths before she regained her peace of mind. Then she glanced at the ruins around her, and ran straight to the deepest part of Lecheng with gritted teeth.


    Soon, the deepest part of Lecheng remembered a melodious sound of the piano.


    Liang Qianqian, as the young sect master of the Lingyin Sect, is naturally Bingxue smart. She found that she could not distinguish the authenticity of the ruins, so she played music directly on the spot.


    After the song was over, three true relics burst out with golden beams at her.


    Seeing this, Liang Qianqian''s face was overjoyed, and she chose the real relic with the strongest golden beam according to her thoughts!


    As soon as Liang Qianqian entered the ruins, there was a layer of restriction outside the ruins.


    At the same time, Shui Moyan, Ji Shuxuan, and Li Xin also passed the test of the owner of the ruins, and there was a layer of restriction outside the three ruins at the same time.


    As a result, there are only five real ruins left in the entire Lecheng, but there are thousands of Lexiu who have entered Lecheng, and there are many Lexiu outside the city waiting for the next city gate to open, and there are even Lexiu one after another. Coming, the competition can be said to be quite fierce.


    On the other side, after Ye Feiran entered the ruins, she carefully looked at everything in the ruins.


    From the outside, the ruins looked like three floors, but in fact there was only one hall inside the ruins. The hall was inlaid with mysterious crystal spirit stones, and the top was directly inlaid with mysterious crystal spirit stones that were as high as a two-story house.


    Looking at these mysterious crystal spirit stones in front of her, Ye Feiran couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She wondered if she could take them away after obtaining the inheritance?


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes fell on a portrait in the hall, two women and one man, the beauty of the man and the woman, and more importantly, the musical instruments in their hands.


    In the portrait, the male cultivator is holding a jade flute, and the two female cultivators are holding the qin, but one is a guqin and the other is a harp.


    Seeing these three musical instruments, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows. Isn''t this the three musical instruments she has learned?


    Three inheritances, this relic really suits her!


    Ye Feiran began to carefully observe the male cultivator in the portrait with intuition. He observed it from top to bottom, and even observed the jade flute in his hand.


    When looking into the male cultivator''s eyes, a streak of shimmering material floated out of the male cultivator.


    Ye Feiran naturally recognized at a glance what the glowing strips of matter were, time fragments!


    Shocked!


    Even if there are time fragments in the ruins, the time fragments still float out of the portrait. Is this the rhythm taught by direct time retrospective?


    Ye Feiran bit her lip lightly, then reached out and grabbed the piece of time in front of her.


    She was in a trance for a while, and when she opened her eyes again, she found that she had come to the foot of a mountain, and Le Zong''s two dragons and phoenixes were also in her sight.


    Ye Feiran calmed down and was about to lift her feet to walk to Lezong when a voice like a Sanskrit sound came from behind.


    "The little girl in front, wait for me!"


    Ye Feiran turned her head and saw at a glance that the man was the male cultivator in the portrait.


    She quickly turned around and bowed respectfully to the male cultivator, "Senior!"


    The male cultivator smiled and nodded, "Well, here you are!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked up at the male cultivator in surprise. How could he recognize him?


    Seeing the doubts in Ye Feiran''s eyes, the male cultivator explained with a smile, "There is a trace of my spiritual consciousness left in the picture, so we came back together."


    It''s really good to go back in time. I suddenly returned to my youth, tsk tsk tsk, you must cherish it!


    "I see!"


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, this world is indeed mysterious enough!


    "Long Fanyu, it''s the teacher''s name." Long Fanyu not only treats people amiably, but also knows him well.


    Ye Feiran was not pretentious, and directly gave a big ceremony, "Disciple Ye Feiran pays respect to the master!"


    Long Fanyu nodded, then glanced at Ye Feiran, and suggested with his hands on his back, "Little Leaf, do you want to restore women''s clothing? Sometimes beauty is also a weapon, maybe you can get unexpected things in Lezong by virtue of beauty. harvest."


    Hearing the words "Little Leaf", Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, then she relaxed, rolled her eyes, and asked, "Will the Master protect me?"


    "Haha... Of course!" Long Fanyu laughed loudly.


    This heir doesn''t know that there is a time limit for time retracing, but he knows, so Ye Feiran must learn more things in this short time retracing.


    "Then Master, wait for me for a while."


    Before the words were finished, Ye Feiran''s voice had disappeared.


    When she came back, she was a red-clothed girl who was indescribably beautiful.


    Long Fanyu glanced at Ye Feiran and nodded with satisfaction, "Let''s go, go back to Lezong with your teacher and study hard."


    Long Fanyu was originally one of the male gods of Le Zong, so as soon as his figure appeared, it attracted the attention of countless female disciples.


    Now there is another Ye Feiran behind him, which immediately attracted the attention of the male disciple.


    "Uncle Long is back!"


    "Uncle Long is really getting more and more handsome. Every time I see him, my feet can''t move."


    "Hey, who is that girl behind Uncle Long? She looks too beautiful!"


    "Oh my God, shouldn''t this be the future Taoist companion of Uncle Long?"


    Long Fanyu: "..."


    What Taoist? This is his direct disciple. He has no eyesight at all. Does he look like an old cow eating young grass?


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Fortunately, Lord Emperor Zun is no longer here.


    However, she didn''t mind these discussions at all, and looked at Le Zong''s environment calmly.


    The time to go back in time must be limited, and she must learn at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1695

    Along the way, Long Fanyu briefly introduced the situation of Le Zong.


    The Sect Master of Lezong is Long Fanyu''s senior brother, and Long Fanyu does not want to be the leader of a peak, so Lezong''s disciples call him Uncle Long.


    Lezong, as the name suggests, is a sect that learns various musical instruments, and it is also the head of the sect, because the fighting power of Kagura musicians is too strong.


    A kagura master is equivalent to a thousand troops, and Lezong has ten real kagura masters, and no one dares to provoke them easily.


    "Cough cough... Little Ye Zi, you don''t need to understand other things, you come to Lezong mainly to learn the flute skills.


    So after you meet the suzerain master and senior brother, you immediately go to Lezong''s library.


    You can read as many books as you can about Xiao skills, and I will look for you when the time comes.


    Remember, you have limited time to go back in time, if you want to learn a little more, be serious. "


    "Yes, Master." Ye Feiran responded seriously.


    After Ye Feiran followed Long Fanyu to meet the sect master, she went straight to the library with Long Fanyu''s token.


    At the same time, Long Fanyu did not forget to transmit the sound to the guardian elder of the Book Collection Pavilion, asking him to take care of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    The bookstores she has seen are generally three floors, but the bookstores of the Kelezong are ten floors, how many books are collected in it.


    After stepping into the library, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise again, the area inside is really too big, and the rows of bookshelves full of books are also very shocking.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately found the row of bookshelves that wrote Xiao Skills, and began to flip through the books on it.


    Ye Feiran relied on her unforgettable ability to turn pages very quickly.


    Seeing this, not only the surrounding disciples were surprised, but the guardian elder also frowned.


    Are you reading a book?


    The guardian elder stared at Ye Feiran for a while, and saw that she quickly flipped through book after book, and finally couldn''t help but transmit the sound to Long Fanyu.


    Long Fanyu, who was about to enjoy a drink alone under the moonlight before the flowers, said: "..."


    What is the little leaf doing? Did he not speak clearly enough?


    Immediately afterwards, Long Fanyu personally went to the library, and when he saw the speed at which Ye Feiran turned the book, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He walked in front of Ye Feiran and tapped the table lightly.


    Ye Feiran just finished reading a book and looked up at Long Fanyu, her eyes puzzled, "Master?"


    "Flip the book so fast, do you remember?" Long Fanyu asked with a good temper.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, and then told the truth, "Master, this disciple has an excellent memory, and he has the ability to see ten lines of action.


    Moreover, no one treasures this opportunity more than a disciple.


    If Master doesn''t believe it, I can recite the book I just finished reading to you. "


    Looking at Ye Feiran''s serious eyes, although Long Fanyu was surprised, he didn''t doubt it at all, "Yes, I believe in you for the master."


    Long Fanyu said to the guardian elder, both of them no longer care about Ye Feiran, what should they do?


    In the following time, Ye Feiran simply lost sleep and food, absorbing knowledge like a sponge, but the result was satisfactory.


    Three days later, she directly read all the books on the qin, xiao and harp in the library.


    Although Ye Feiran really wanted to read all the books in the library, but time was limited, she could only choose.


    So, she decided to continue to read books, such as books on alchemy, medicine and medicine, before Master Long Fanyu came to her.


    After Long Fanyu left, although the guardian elder said he didn''t care about Ye Feiran, he couldn''t help but keep paying attention to her situation secretly.


    Seeing that she had finished reading the books about the qin, xiao and harp in three days, his whole body went from surprised to numb.


    At the same time, he also expressed deep doubts in his heart, is it really feasible to read books like this?


    Now that Ye Feiran actually flipped through about alchemy, medicine and medicine, he was surprised again.


    Could it be that the disciples that Long Fanyu suddenly took back were not only Kagura masters, but also alchemists, pharmacists, and doctors?


    It is impossible for one person to practice so many skills at the same time, and it is still a time-consuming alchemist, pharmacist and doctor?


    The guardian elder originally wanted to ask Long Fanyu, but finally gave up.


    Everything is possible, he doesn''t want to be slapped in the face again, the old face that was beaten three days ago still seems to be a little sore.


    It took Ye Feiran five days to read the books on alchemy, medicine and medicine in the library, and it was a huge benefit.


    If possible, she would like to concoct alchemy and medicine on the spot.


    Before Long Fanyu came to find her, Ye Feiran decided to read other books.


    The elder guardian was shocked again when she saw her flipping through the books on swordsmanship.


    Is this kid really capable, or is he just pretending?


    There are not many books about swordsmanship, so Ye Feiran flipped through the books about formation and beast taming.


    At the end, she saw a book about spiritual seekers and was so happy that she almost laughed out loud.


    When she was flipping through the book, Long Fanyu finally came, and the guardian elder told Long Fanyu what had happened in the past few days.


    Long Fanyu: "..."


    Not to mention that the guardian elder''s tone and eyes were particularly suspicious, he was suspicious in his heart.


    If all the books Ye Feiran had read were her career, it would be too evil!


    She is in her twenties!


    Long Fanyu quietly walked to the opposite side of Ye Feiran and sat down, watching her seriously turning over the book, without disturbing her.


    After Ye Feiran turned the last page, he said quietly, "Little Ye Zi, are you a spiritual seeker?"


    Ye Feiran closed the book and replied with a smile, "No, but I plan to study, the disciple is really short of profound crystal spirit stones."


    No, what do you mean?


    Long Fanyu raised his brows and continued to ask, "Then you are the Array Master?"


    Ye Feiyan nodded.


    "Are you an alchemist and a pharmacist?"


    Ye Feiran nodded again.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Ye Feiran continued to nod.


    Long Fanyu: "!!!"


    After a while of surprise, Long Fanyu couldn''t help screaming, what kind of treasure heir was he looking for?


    At such a young age, he almost broke through the master level of Kagura Master, and he could develop so many professions at the same time. This talent must be more enchanting than he imagined.


    So, can he speed up the speed of pointing? So that he can enjoy this short trip back in time.


    "Little Leaf, do you need to take a break? If not, I will take you to learn the treasures of our Lezong immediately."


    After reading the book for ten days in a row, Ye Feiran was really dizzy, but when she heard the words "Zhenzongzhibao", she immediately took an ice spirit pill.


    "Master, I don''t need to rest."


    The corner of Long Fanyu''s mouth twitched slightly, don''t think he couldn''t see what kind of medicine pill it was, the ice spirit pill was a refreshing effect.


    "Oops, I suddenly remembered that there is one very important thing to do. You should take a rest first, and I will take you to learn the treasure of Zhenzong when I come back."


    After speaking, Long Fanyu disappeared in Ye Feiran, leaving only a faint fragrance of Brahma.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Master Long Fanyu must have done it on purpose, deliberately stinging her appetite!


    At the same time, Long Fanyu did not forget to send her a voice transmission, "Don''t stay in the library anymore."


    Ye Feiran glanced at the books behind her with a look of regret, then walked out of the library slowly, pulled a passing disciple of Le Zong to ask about the route, and then went straight to Le Zong''s cafeteria.


    After eating and drinking, Ye Feiran went directly to the room that Long Fanyu arranged for her to sleep.


    After sleeping until dawn, Ye Feiran found Long Fanyu immediately after cleaning up.


    "Master, the disciple is resting."


    Long Fanyu looked at her apparently anxious but calm face, and couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, we''ll go to learn the treasure of Zhenzong today."


    On the way, Ye Feiran couldn''t help asking, "Master, what is the treasure of our Lezong?"

 Chapter 1696

    Long Fanyu glanced at Ye Feiran, "You''ll find out later."


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful brows were slightly wrinkled, and she always felt that Master''s eyes just now were a little meaningful. Isn''t Zhenzongzhibao the music score she imagined?


    Soon, Long Fanyu brought Ye Feiran to the study room of Sect Master Le Zong, who was already waiting for them here.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Sect Master!" Ye Feiran bowed respectfully.


    Sect Master Lezong nodded slightly, stroked his beard lightly, and looked at Ye Feiran openly.


    He also heard about Ye Feiran''s work in the Book Collection Pavilion, and couldn''t help but feel a curiosity in his heart, wondering to what extent Ye Feiran''s talent was a monster.


    Ye Feiran stood on the spot and let Sect Master Le Zong look at it generously.


    In this regard, Sect Master Le Zong''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then he placed a barrier, waved again, and a sandalwood box appeared on the table.


    "The treasures in this box are the treasures of our Lezong," Long Fanyu said.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and it seemed that it must be a musical score. Since it is a musical score, why was Master Long Fanyu''s eyes so meaningful?


    Could it be that the treasure of Zhenzong is... a musical score?


    So far, she has only heard that the God music score is the most powerful music score in the music cultivation world, and has never heard of other powerful music scores, so the treasure of the music sect is really very likely to be the God music score.


    It happened that at this time, Long Fanyu sent her a voice transmission, "Little Leaf, don''t you guess what it is?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Long Fanyu, the meaning was so obvious, she could be sure.


    Lezong''s treasure of Zhenzong must be the divine music score!


    It just so happened that Sect Master Le Zong opened the sandalwood box, but the treasure in the box was not a musical score, but a jade flute with a green body.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is this guessing wrong? But what did Master imply?


    Just when she was wondering, Sect Master Lezong spoke.


    "God Music Score, the treasure of our Lezong sect, we can understand how much depends on personal opportunities."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was surprised.


    God sheet music?


    Is this whole green jade flute a divine music score?


    Could it be that the God music score in front of her is different from the God music score she knew?


    Long Fanyu noticed the doubts in her eyes, and coughed softly, "Senior brother, go get busy, I''m here."


    Although the Sect Master Lezong was curious about Ye Feiran''s talent, now was not the time, and he still had a lot of things to do, so he left first.


    He opened an opening to leave the barrier, not the barrier, of course, because if someone deliberately broke the barrier, he would know immediately.


    Lezong''s treasure of the sect passed to him, he must not lose it, otherwise he will have no face to face Lezong''s successive suzerains in the future.


    As soon as Sect Master Le Zong left, Ye Feiran immediately asked, "Master, is this jade flute really a musical score?"


    Long Fanyu pursed his lips and smiled, "If it''s fake, if you don''t believe it, you can use your divine sense to see it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran calmed down, then closed her eyes, and her consciousness spread towards Yu Xiao.


    Soon, she saw the three characters of the Divine Music Score and the score of the first move, but there were three scores here, namely the piano score, the xiao score and the Konghou score.


    Konghou is the harp in her mouth.


    The qin and xiao scores are exactly the same as the God music notation she knew. As for the Konghou music notation, she only now knew that the God music notation also contained the Konghou notation.


    From this point of view, this jade flute is the real God music score, but the God music score she knows is not a copycat version, it looks like it is split and then split.


    Ye Feiran retracted her divine sense, opened her eyes and asked, "Master, this divine music score is different from the divine music score that I know. The divine music score that I know is divided into three volumes, and there are only the piano score and the xiao score."


    Long Fanyu nodded, looking at Yu Xiao, who did not know what to recall, a faint sadness in his whole person.


    "When this jade flute was destroyed, I was very fortunate that Senior Sister suggested that the Divine Music Score be divided into volumes. It''s a pity that at the beginning, only the piano score and the Xiao score were divided, and the Konghou score had not had time to divide the scores into volumes."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, so it was.


    At the same time, Long Fanyu''s mood also returned to normal, his eyes looking at her were not as hot as usual, "But now it''s better, going back in time, the real music score is destined to not be lost.


    So...Little Leaf, you have to comprehend the real music score of God. In case the comprehension is not very good, you should also write down the konghou music and pass it on for others to comprehend. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Master, I will comprehend it well, and I will pass on the Divine Music Score."


    Long Fanyu stretched out his hand to pick up the jade flute and explained, "The sect master and the elder brother are right, the amount of understanding of the music score depends on personal opportunities. Everyone''s understanding is different, and different levels also have different understandings.


    You can try it, but don''t force it if you can''t comprehend how much. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran nodded and replied, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple understands."


    Immediately afterwards, Long Fanyu shoved Yu Xiao into Ye Feiran''s arms, "Go, use your divine sense to comprehend it!"


    As his voice fell, the door to the secret room of the study also opened.


    Ye Feiran walked into the secret room with Yu Xiao, and the door closed immediately.


    The secret room was very empty, except for the night pearl, there was only a table and a futon.


    Ye Feiran put Yuxiao on the table, and the person also sat cross-legged on the futon, and then settled down, closed his eyes, and spread his consciousness towards Yuxiao.


    In the beginning, what she could see was the same as before. When her divine consciousness probed deeper, it seemed that there was an invisible force that blocked her life and life, and she could no longer advance half a step.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was not in a hurry. Her consciousness kept trying to probe deeper. Time and time again, her mental power was exhausted and she still did not move forward half a step.


    Time was running out, so she directly used the spiritual stone to restore her spiritual power.


    After repeating this, finally, on the third day, Ye Feiran''s consciousness did not hinder the smooth spread to the depths.


    Ye Feiran was overjoyed, and immediately memorized the remaining eight-trick sheet music for Qin, Xiao and Konghou.


    It was also at this time that she realized that whether it was Qin, Xiao, or Konghou, the names of each of their moves were the same.


    The first to ninth moves are Sound Blade, Sound Rain, Sound Arrow, Sound Sword, Sound Fire, Sound Confusion, Sound Sleep, Sound Beast, and Sound Fury.


    Immediately afterwards, her divine consciousness was forcibly pulled back to the first move of the divine music score.


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a while, thinking of the insights from Sect Master Le Zong and Master Long Fanyu, and began to carefully observe the music score of the first move.


    The next moment, the notes of the first score moved, exuding a profound and mysterious aura.


    Soon, Ye Feiran felt that she was in a bamboo forest. In addition to the bamboo, there were two low stone tables and two futons side by side.


    The next moment, a guqin suddenly appeared out of thin air on the stone table opposite, and then a pair of slender, white and slender hands appeared above the guqin.


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips, the picture was a bit scary.


    Soon, the hands moved and began to pluck the strings.


    "Zheng!" A melodious and melodious piano sounded.


    This is the first sound blade of the Divine Music Score, but no spiritual power is added, but the sound of the piano is gentle, causing Ye Feiran''s mood to rise and fall along with the sound of the piano.


    When she came back to her senses, a look of surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, which seemed to be different from the sound blade she played, that is, the blade of piano sound.


    At this time, she also realized the meaning of that sentence more deeply. Everyone''s comprehension is different, and different levels have different comprehension.


    After the sound blade finished playing the song, the hands stopped moving, as if waiting for something.

 Chapter 1697

    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes and slowly sat down in front of the stone table.


    The next moment, a guqin that was exactly the same as the stone table opposite appeared out of thin air on the stone table.


    Ye Feiran ticked the corners of her lips and played a sound blade seriously.


    After she stopped, the opposite hand moved again, still playing the sound blade, and the sound of the piano was still melodious, but it gave her a completely different feeling.


    The first time it made her feel happy, this time it made her feel sad.


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful brows wrinkled, and then she played the sound blade again seriously.


    Next, after the hands finished playing, Ye Feiran continued to play.


    Repeating this, the sound of the violin played by the hands has always been a transition between joy and sorrow, and there is absolutely no meaning to play the second act of the God Music Score, the sound rain.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes were full of doubts, could it be that these hands made her play the exact same piano sound as it?


    However, this thought was only for a moment, and Ye Feiran insisted on playing.


    Everyone''s understanding is different, and different levels have different understandings.


    She is her, she is not the same as those hands.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feiran no longer struggled.


    In this way, she and the pair of hands took turns playing the first sound blade.


    Gradually, as her playing became more and more proficient, she finally played her own personal comprehension, which can also be said to be a style.


    Her violin sound can be full of murderous aura at one time, and at the same time can make people relieve all guards.


    When Ye Feiran''s style matured, when she played the first sound blade with her hands, she finally joined in spiritual power.


    With this addition of spiritual power, the joyful sound waves turned into sharp blades and attacked in Ye Feiran''s direction.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is she dodging or not?


    As a result, before she made a decision, the sharp blade that the sound wave turned into bypassed her and attacked the bamboo behind her.


    Ye Feiran also looked behind him subconsciously.


    "Crackling!"


    In an instant, the bamboo behind him snapped off.


    Ye Feiran, who saw this attack clearly, had a look of shock on her face, just because every sharp blade turned into a sound wave hit the bamboo, which was a hundred hits.


    Ye Feiran swallowed, how did this happen?


    These sound waves turned into sharp knives can not only bypass her, but also have no false strings!


    Could it be that these sharp blades turned into sound waves have grown wise?


    Just like her mutated nine-leaf red branch, every leaf''s attack will not fail.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran looked at the hands and asked directly, "Senior, how did you do it?"


    Those hands naturally wouldn''t answer Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help but laugh when she reacted, and then it was her turn to play the sound blade with her spiritual power.


    When the sound wave turned into a sharp blade and attacked forward, the opposite hand did not dodge, but was unharmed. When the sound wave sharp blade touched it, it turned into nothingness.


    For a while, Ye Feiran was very curious about what happened to these hands.


    At the same time, even if she played the sound blade very hard, she couldn''t make it all the way.


    Therefore, when the pair of hands continued to play the sound blade, she observed it very carefully.


    When she saw that the bamboos that had been broken behind her had returned to their original state, she was surprised again, and when she came back to her senses, she immediately looked at her own battlefield, but the bamboos that were cut down in front of her didn''t know when they recovered. as is.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This world is so mysterious!


    However, thinking that her consciousness was entering the jade flute, she didn''t bother about this issue and continued to play the sound blade seriously.


    Repeating this, Ye Feiran suddenly realized something, her eyes turned blue when she played the sound blade again, and then she tried to use her mental power to control the sharp blades that the sound waves turned into.

 Chapter 1698

    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to bring out the Nightmare Beast to practice together. A real Kagura musician cannot do without the Nightmare Beast''s cooperation.


    The first time I tried to use mental power to control the sharp blade made by sound waves, the result was not very good, but it was also much better than before without using mental power to control it.


    Ye Feiran was very happy about this, but while she was happy, she did not ignore a problem, that is, her mental power was exhausted too fast.


    It seems that her focus in the future is to work hard to improve her mental strength.


    In fact, Ye Feiran''s current mental power is many times stronger than other people''s, but it is far from enough in front of real Kagura musicians like Long Fanyu.


    A true kagura musician, a kagura musician who wants to be a perfect kagura player, must constantly improve his spiritual power, and it is best to cultivate his spiritual power to a terrifying level.


    For example, when the enemy thinks that your mental power is about to be exhausted, but you only consume a little mental power.


    In this way, even if you are facing an enemy stronger than yourself, you can make the other party jealous. After all, there is more than one kind of sonic attack. Once a person is jealous, he will be tied up, which undoubtedly increases the possibility of survival. .


    Ye Feiran calmed down her excitement, and then prepared to recover her mental strength while continuing to observe the playing of those hands.


    As a result, those hands were not the same as before, Ye Feiran continued to play when Ye Feiran finished playing.


    After waiting for a while, there was no sign of playing with both hands, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, did she want her to exhaust her mental power all at once?


    If you want to increase your mental power, it is indeed a good way to consume it again and again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran continued to play the sound blade with his spiritual power, and continued to use his spiritual power to control the sharp blade that the sound wave turned into.


    When her mental power was exhausted, the Nightmare Beast gave half of her mental power to Ye Feiran.


    Time and time again, when the mental power of one person and one beast was exhausted, Ye Feiran became proficient in controlling the sound blade with mental power.


    This time, those hands finally moved again, but it was still not playing, but a slight tap of the slender jade finger, and two spiritual stones appeared in front of Ye Feiran, one large and the other small.


    Ye Feiran was slightly startled and asked subconsciously, "Senior, is this for me?"


    After asking, Ye Feiran felt that she had asked a very silly question, the spiritual stone appeared in front of her, naturally it was for herself.


    These two spiritual stones are enough to restore the spiritual power of her and the nightmare beast to the best state. The big spiritual stone naturally belongs to the nightmare beast, and the small spiritual stone belongs to her.


    Looking at the difference in volume between the two spiritual stones, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but wonder, when did her spiritual power increase to the level of the Nightmare Beast at this moment?


    Immediately afterwards, she was also welcome, "Thank you, senior!"


    She held the spirit stone in both hands and quickly absorbed the energy inside. The spirit stone in her hand soon turned into a pile of powder, and Ye Feiran''s spirit power had returned to its best state.


    Nightmare beasts are the same.


    Without further ado, she reached out and flicked the powder on her robe, then continued to play the sound blade.


    Repeating this, Ye Feiran tirelessly practiced using her mental power to control the sound blade, and the Nightmare Beast cooperated tirelessly with her.


    When the spiritual power was exhausted, the hand gently provided them with spiritual stones, as if they would never be used up, and the volume of the provided spiritual stones gradually increased.


    There is no day or night here, everything seems to stand still, only the sound of the piano echoes in the bamboo forest, and the bamboo in front is broken and restored.


    With the passage of time, a year later, both Ye Feiran''s mental power and the Nightmare Beast''s mental power have obviously increased a lot, and the sound blade played by Ye Feiran can also be flawless.


    In this regard, those hands are shocked. It only took a year to achieve everything without a trace. How evil is this talent?


    No, she has to give it all!


    When these hands were excited, they didn''t give Ye Feiran and the Nightmare Beast a chance to rest at all, and took them directly to another place.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feiran and Nightmare Beast found that they had left the bamboo forest and came to a city wall, and there were chaotic footsteps and wolf howls from far and near below the city wall.


    Ye Feiran took a closer look, and saw a black spot in the distance gradually getting bigger, and she knew it was a wolves attack by roaring.


    This scene should not be too real, it is simply immersive!


    However, Ye Feiran''s heart was calm, just because Xiao Lingyin had brought her and her aunt to see similar scenes before.


    At the same time, the pair of hands also appeared next to Ye Feiran, and a guqin also floated in front of it.


    In the next second, it began to play the second move, Yin Yu, of the Divine Music Score, which was also played without spiritual power at the beginning.


    After it was played, Ye Feiran continued to play it.


    Xu Shi has the experience and foundation of the first sound blade, and the second sound of Yu Ye Feiran''s piano sound is naturally still full of murderous aura for a while, and can make people relieve all guards for a while.


    However, this style is much more mature than the first sound blade.


    Seeing this, the pair of hands saw the progress and began to join the spiritual force to play the sound rain, and the wolves in the distance finally came under the city wall after running for so long.


    "Zheng!"


    With the sound of the piano, those sound waves also turned into raindrops all over the sky, and they continued to fall on the wolves.


    When Ye Feiran clearly saw that the raindrops almost fell on the wolf beast, it turned into a sharp rain needle, stabbing the deadly place of the wolf beast.


    A drop of rain, that is, a rain needle, a wolf life.


    With just one stroke of Yin Yu, thousands of wolf beasts under the city wall all died.


    Ye Feiran looked at the picture in front of her excitedly, and then the picture in front of her returned to its previous state at the speed of the naked eye.


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, but she came back to her senses in the next second. It was her turn to play Yinyu with her spiritual power.


    Like the first sound blade, it still took Ye Feiran a year to achieve everything, and the mental power of her and the nightmare beasts has been significantly enhanced.


    In this way, time is like an arrow, the sun and the moon are like a shuttle, and Ye Feiran spent seven years practising for the remaining seven moves.


    But now, the mental powers of her and the Nightmare Beast are the same as they thought at the beginning.


    In addition to the gains in piano skills and spiritual power in the past nine years, Ye Feiran has another gain.


    Qin has a role in meditation, and after practicing the piano for nine years, Ye Feiran became more restrained, no longer as sharp as before.


    All in all, she now looks like an ordinary person without any threat.


    In this regard, whether it is Ye Feiran or Nightmare Beast, they are very satisfied, because the most harmless on the surface is often the most terrifying.


    "Miss, you look like you are really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger now." The Nightmare Beast couldn''t help but sighed.


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    Immediately afterwards, she bowed respectfully to those hands, "Senior, thank you for your teaching over the past nine years."


    This time, the hands actually spoke.


    "Passing down the music of God is the best thank you to me."

 Chapter 1699

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly startled and raised her head subconsciously, but unfortunately she still saw a pair of slender, fair and slender hands.


    Seeing her regret, those hands couldn''t help but chuckle, "Haha... don''t be sorry, in order not to dissipate the spiritual consciousness left in the divine music score so quickly, only my hands appeared. It doesn''t interfere with my teaching, does it?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran responded respectfully, the senior''s move was too wise and admirable.


    "Okay, remember to pass on the Divine Music Scores well. Also, don''t think that you are very good at the piano after practicing for nine consecutive years. After you leave, don''t neglect your practice. It''s better to be better than the blue. "The pair of hands continued, which can be said to be sincere.


    "Junior remembered."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feiran''s consciousness exited the music score, she slowly opened her eyes, and entered the empty secret room.


    Looking at the familiar environment, Ye Feiran also gave birth to a feeling of not knowing what the present day was.


    Her spiritual consciousness has been practicing piano skills in the music score for nine years, and she doesn''t know how much time has passed outside, but she found that her body is not too rigid, and time should not have passed much.


    Immediately afterwards, she moved her muscles and bones and opened the door of the secret room and walked out.


    At the same time, she always felt like something was wrong, but she couldn''t remember it all at once.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Long Fanyu also took his eyes away from the book, looked at Ye Feiran, and smiled before saying a word.


    "Little Leaf, no more than nine days have passed. I wonder how you have harvested?"


    Although this was shorter than anyone before, but for some reason, he just felt that Ye Feiran''s harvest must be greater than anyone before.


    Looking at Long Fanyu''s expectant eyes, Ye Feiran smiled, and then told Long Fanyu about her own experience.


    After listening, Long Fanyu came to Ye Feiran at once. If Ye Feiran was not a woman, he would not be able to bear to pick her up and throw her up to express his excitement.


    "That''s great... Little Ye Ye, you didn''t live up to my teacher''s expectations for you... It''s really great!"


    After Long Fanyu was incoherent for a while, the whole person finally calmed down.


    "Go, let the teacher see the results."


    The moment Long Fanyu broke the barrier, the Sect Master Lezong came back. He neatly put away the green jade flute, which is the divine music score, and followed Long Fanyu away.


    Their destination is Lezong''s Trial Tower.


    The trial tower, as the name suggests, is the training place for the disciples of Le Zong, but this trial tower is very different from the trial tower that Ye Feiran knew.


    Lezong''s trial tower has 100 floors, and each floor has an illusion. Only after passing through the illusion can you enter the next floor.


    The difficulty of the hundred layers is superimposed, and the reality of the illusion is no different from the experience of personal experience.


    Ye Feiran was very surprised by this.


    After being surprised, Sect Master Lezong and Long Fanyu watched her go through one fantasy after another, and watched her play the piano score in the nine strokes of the God Music Score to the fullest, and they were so excited.


    The 100-story trial tower also made Ye Feiran feel refreshed. Coupled with Long Fanyu and the Sect Master Le Zong''s guidance, she became more proficient in using the nine tricks of the divine music score.


    Sect Master Lezong looked at Ye Feiran like a peerless treasure. He thought that Long Fanyu did not exist, and said directly, "Little Leaf, right? Do you want to be my direct disciple? My strength is comparable to Long Fanyu''s. It¡¯s much stronger, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to be the Sect Master of Le Zong.¡±


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Senior, is it really good for you to pry the corner like this?


    Long Fanyu laughed without saying a word, but there was a bit of bitterness in his heart.


    He also hoped that this was not going back in time, and that Ye Feiran was not the heir he chose.


    Long Fanyu didn''t speak, but Sect Master Lezong looked expectantly, Ye Feiran had to bow apologetically, "Thank you Sect Master for your love!"


    Hearing this, Sect Master Lezong suddenly had a look of regret, but he did not forget to instruct Long Fanyu to guide Ye Feiran well, and at the same time let Ye Feiran ask him at any time if he doesn''t understand anything.


    After the Sect Master Le Zong left, Long Fanyu sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "This time the time is only one month back, tomorrow is the last day, what else do you want to do?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Long Fanyu, and replied truthfully, "I want to sleep."


    Hearing this, Long Fanyu was slightly taken aback, thinking of Ye Feiran''s experience this month, he immediately expressed understanding.


    "Okay, then go back to sleep now! As soon as the time is up, we will leave, and the memories of the sect master and their senior brothers about us will disappear with our departure."


    Ye Feiran bit her lip lightly, and her voice became a little hoarse, "Master, I understand."


    Long Fanyu reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, and the person disappeared. He also seized the time to get together with people he knew well.


    When her soul was in a trance, Ye Feiran completely woke up from her sleep, and she also returned to the ruins.


    At the same time, Long Fanyu in the portrait also spoke, but his voice was extremely weak.


    "Little Leaf, I don''t have any treasures for you as a teacher. Before the fall, the piano was destroyed, and Na Jie was also robbed."


    "Master must be confused. The things that Master left to the disciples do not know how precious they are, which are better than everything else."


    As she spoke, Ye Feiran''s eyes were also red, because she knew that the consciousness that Long Fanyu had left on the portrait was about to dissipate.


    "Haha..." Long Fanyu couldn''t help laughing out loud, and then said, "Okay, the things that should be instructed for the teacher have already been instructed, and now I need to save a little consciousness, because the teacher wants to leave with your wife.


    Oh, your sister-in-law is the teacher''s sister, the beauty next door holding the guqin. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran finally knew why she always felt something was wrong before.


    In the portrait, Long Fanyu is holding a jade flute, and she was also asked to learn flute skills in the retrospective of time, but her divine sense entered the jade flute to learn piano skills, and Long Fanyu also instructed her piano skills in the trial tower. It was obvious that Long Fanyu was the one who really practiced piano skills.


    Tsk tsk tsk, Shizun is so kind to Shi-niang, even if the remaining spiritual consciousness is about to dissipate, he still has to do things for Shi-niang.


    "Master, you are so kind to Mistress!"


    "Hehe... You finally found out! Don''t worry, Senior Sister is very kind to me, you''ll find out later."


    After Long Fanyu said this, he really didn''t plan to speak any more, otherwise he would most likely not be able to leave with his senior sister.


    Ye Feiran bowed respectfully, then raised her eyes to look at the woman holding the guqin in the portrait, and shouted, "Master!"


    Likewise, when looking into the woman''s eyes, a gleaming strip of matter floated out of the woman''s body.


    Ye Feiran grabbed the fragment of time in front of her without hesitation, and then she was in a trance. She returned to Le Zong, and the first thing she saw was the back of a woman, which did not look like a mortal.

 Chapter 1700

    Ye Feiran just glanced at it, and immediately bowed respectfully, "Master!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, the woman turned around slowly, it was the woman in the portrait holding the guqin.


    When Feng Xiaoxiao saw Ye Feiran, the smile on her beautiful face deepened, "What kind of teacher? Don''t listen to Long Fanyu''s nonsense, this girl hasn''t held a wedding ceremony with him yet."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    However, she felt that the woman in front of her liked the title Shi Niang even more!


    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Ye Feiran''s speechlessness, and immediately said, "Little beauty, tell me the story of you and your master!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was speechless again. It always sounded that something was wrong. Could it be that she was unhealthy?


    "Yes, Mistress!"


    This time, Feng Xiaoxiao did not correct Ye Feiran''s address to her.


    Ye Feiran ticked the corner of her lips, and then said everything about Master Long Fanyu one by one.


    After hearing this, Feng Xiaoxiao was shocked in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Since you have finished reading the books on the flute skills in the library, let''s go to the senior brother now, and you will understand the flute score in the music score of the gods again."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Okay!"


    Seeing Sect Master Lezong''s unfamiliar scrutiny, Ye Feiran felt a little emotional. It turned out that the previous memory really disappeared after she and Long Shizun left.


    Obviously, Sect Master Lezong''s attitude towards Feng Xiaoxiao is exactly the same as his attitude towards Long Fanyu, and he responds to every request.


    In this way, Ye Feiran not only saw the green jade Xiao again, but also came to the secret room again.


    Looking at Yu Xiao in front of her, Ye Feiran smiled and whispered, "God Music Score, we meet again."


    Because he had already understood the sheet music, this time Ye Feiran''s consciousness entered the jade flute very smoothly, and he saw the complete sheet music again.


    Ye Feiran silently memorized it again, and then people came to the previous bamboo forest.


    The next moment, a familiar voice rang in my ears.


    "We meet again!"


    As the voice fell, a pair of familiar hands appeared in front of Ye Feiran, followed by a jade flute.


    "I''ve seen senior!" Ye Feiran bowed respectfully.


    Those hands glanced at Ye Feiran with a happy tone, "I didn''t expect you to develop Qin Xiao at the same time."


    After a pause, it asked again, "Do you still play Konghou?"


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, and then said truthfully, "I can play Konghou, but not as good as Qin Xiao."


    "It doesn''t matter, Qin and Konghou have many similarities, so your talent shouldn''t be a big problem." The pair of hands said, obviously placing high hopes on Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips lightly, and she naturally hoped that there would be no major problems.


    If you want to pass on the music of the gods well, it is best for her to be proficient in everything.


    "I hope we will continue to meet." The hands said again.


    Ye Feiran: "...good!"


    I suddenly felt a little stressed.


    Next, those hands taught Ye Feiran the same as the previous piano score.


    Ye Feiran is sometimes full of murderous aura, and sometimes the style that makes people let go of all precautions has become more and more mature, and finally this style has even evolved into a style that makes people let down all precautions at the beginning, and suddenly full of murderousness at the last moment.


    In this regard, the hands were very satisfied, and even couldn''t help but praise Ye Feiran.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran still managed to use his mental power to control every sonic attack that took a year.


    It was also at this time that Ye Feiran clearly realized that the skills of the piano and the flute were at home, and their attack power was really comparable.


    Another nine years have passed. In addition to the rapid progress in the flute skills, Ye Feiran and the Nightmare Beast''s mental power has naturally increased again.


    For the people of Senluo Continent, Ye Feiran''s current mental strength is already powerful to a terrifying level, but that pair of hands is not yet satisfied.


    However, it didn''t say anything, silently waiting for Ye Feiran to come in again to learn Konghou from it.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness left the music score, and naturally there was a sense of vicissitudes in her eyes.


    In the study, when the nine-day time came, Feng Xiaoxiao stared at the door of the secret room, and she naturally hoped that Ye Feiran''s talent in Xiao was the same as Qin''s.


    The moment she heard the door of the secret room open, she stood up excitedly.


    Ye Feiran looked at Feng Xiaoxiao with a flowery smile, and she was stunned for a moment, "Master?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao took Ye Feiran''s arm with one hand and said with a smile, "We have enough time, I will take you to soak in the spiritual spring."


    Ye Feiran had been practicing the flute skills for nine years, and now she felt very tired when she heard Feng Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Okay, thank you Mistress!"


    Soon, the two came to another palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, Feng Xiaoxiao immediately set up a barrier. This was to inform others that there was someone in Lingquan, in case someone suddenly rushed in.


    The palace is very empty, except for the night pearl and the screen, there is only a huge spiritual spring in the middle.


    At this time, the mist above Lingquan was shrouded in mist, and the misty whiteness made it difficult to see the situation inside Lingquan.


    However, as the distance got closer, Ye Feiran felt a different energy aura.

 Chapter 1701

    Walking to the edge of the Lingquan, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, what kind of Lingquan is this? I feel the energy aura of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."


    "Five Elements Lingquan!" Feng Xiaoxiao replied, looking at Ye Feiran with a meaningful expression.


    "Five Elements Lingquan?" Ye Feiran was surprised that there is such a heaven-defying thing as the Wuxing Lingquan in this world.


    Although there are only five kinds of energies, rounding up can also become a chaotic fountain, right?


    Feng Xiaoxiao seemed to see what Ye Feiran was thinking, and smiled, "Actually, it only had fire attribute energy at first, but for some unknown reason, it suddenly added four other attribute energies.


    I just don''t know if it will derive the three attribute energies of wind, thunder and ice in the future. If it is derived, it will be a chaotic spiritual spring. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was so moved that it was a pity that she could only be envious, after all, this was going back in time.


    Feng Xiaoxiao saw Ye Feiran''s pity face, the corners of her lips twitched, "Let''s go down and feel it!"


    "it is good!"


    As soon as Ye Feiran stepped into the Five Elements Spiritual Spring, the cloud and mist in front of her dissipated, and she entered a colorful pool, which looked extremely beautiful!


    However, from the outside, the Five Elements Lingquan is still shrouded in clouds and mist, and it is a piece of white.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the clouds and mist around the Five Elements Lingquan, and her attention fell on the Lingquan.


    This really is not yet officially soaked in the spiritual spring, and the mood has become more comfortable, and the tiredness of this period of time seems to have been swept away.


    "The clouds and mists of the Five Elements Spirit Spring have the effect of refreshing the mind and eliminating fatigue." Feng Xiaoxiao explained in a timely manner.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran flashed a touch of surprise, and then carefully observed the surrounding clouds, but couldn''t see anything.


    "Little Leaf, let''s see who can absorb more energy, shall we?" Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly suggested aloud.


    Feeling the pure energy aura of the Five Elements Spirit Spring, Ye Feiran nodded without hesitation, "Okay!"


    "Then let''s start now!" Feng Xiaoxiao said.


    Ye Feiran calmed down, closed her eyes and ran the exercises, and began to absorb the energy of the spiritual spring.


    The speed of her absorption of the chaotic attribute should not be too fast!


    Seeing this scene, Feng Xiaoxiao was also surprised, and she felt relieved after the surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, she leaned against the wall of the pool without absorbing energy, just quietly watching Ye Feiran, not knowing what she was thinking.


    As time passed, the color of the Five Elements Spiritual Spring became lighter and lighter, and finally turned into a clear spring.


    As soon as Ye Feiran opened her eyes, she looked at Feng Xiaoxiao with a smile, and the next moment Feng Xiaoxiao''s voice also rang out.


    "Little Leaf, you are absorbing too fast!"


    Ye Feiran looked at the Qingquan in front of her, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "Master, this..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao waved her hand, "It doesn''t matter, the Five Elements Spirit Spring will recover after a while."


    Hearing this, the embarrassment in Ye Feiran''s heart disappeared completely.


    Leaving the Five Elements Lingquan, Feng Xiaoxiao took Ye Feiran directly to Lezong''s trial tower.


    Their front feet had just arrived, and Sect Master Lezong had just arrived.


    "Junior Sister Xiaoxiao, don''t you mind if I''m with you, Big Brother?"


    "Of course I don''t mind, Senior Brother is willing to give some pointers to Little Ye Zi, Junior Sister I can''t ask for it." Feng Xiaoxiao immediately said, giving Ye Feiran a wink at the same time.


    Ye Feiran naturally understood in seconds, "Thank you Sect Master!"


    At the same time, she couldn''t help guessing whether the sect master of Lezong had developed all-round musical instruments such as qin, xiao, konghou.


    Ye Feiran was still rushing through the 100-story trial tower, while Sect Master Lezong and Feng Xiaoxiao pointed from time to time.


    All in all, she also benefited a lot.


    For the rest of the day, Feng Xiaoxiao taught Ye Feiran what she had learned all her life, and at the end, she also had a discussion with her.


    On the last day, Feng Xiaoxiao took Ye Feiran to soak in the Five Elements Spiritual Spring again.


    After once again turning the Five Elements Spiritual Spring, which had not recovered much, into a clear spring, Feng Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "Little Leaf, Long Fanyu didn''t leave you any treasure, but I left you a treasure."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    In Ye Feiran''s puzzled eyes, Feng Xiaoxiao made complicated knots with both hands, and then the Five Elements Spiritual Spring in front of her became smaller at the speed of the naked eye.


    In the end, it turned into a circular pool the size of an egg and fell into Feng Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    She looked at the miniature version of the Five Elements Spiritual Spring in Feng Xiaoxiao''s hands in surprise.


    "Master, this..."


    And this kind of operation?


    I don''t know if the healing holy spring in her space can become like this?


    "Do you like it?" Feng Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. She obtained the Five Elements Spiritual Spring in a secret realm by chance, and later used it as a reward for Le Zong''s disciples.


    "I like it!" Ye Feiran nodded as if pounding garlic, who wouldn''t like such a heaven-defying baby.


    Feng Xiaoxiao glanced at Ye Feiran apologetically before continuing, "I don''t want anyone else to get this heaven-defying treasure like the Five Elements Lingquan, so I put it under an abyss.


    This is also a last resort, because the Five Elements Spiritual Spring will dry up without spiritual nourishment.


    Once it dries up, it is a waste spring, so I can only put it in a safe and hidden place with spiritual veins. "


    The abyss?


    Spirit veins!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes turned slightly, "Master, is it the abyss in Moyang''s fairyland?"


    "Yeah!" Feng Xiaoxiao nodded, "I drew a simple map, you can find it later."


    "it is good!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao glanced at Ye Feiran and continued, "I left a ray of divine consciousness in the Five Elements Lingquan. It has not been discovered yet, so you must find it as soon as possible."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Shi Niang even left a wisp of divine consciousness on the Five Elements Spirit Spring. How precious is this?


    It seems that if the Five Elements Lingquan is taken first by others, she will have to find a way to get it back, otherwise she will be sorry for the painstaking efforts of her mistress.


    Feng Xiaoxiao saw that Ye Feiran didn''t respond, so she couldn''t help reaching out and sighing on her forehead, "Little Ye Zi, did you hear me?"


    "Mistress, I heard, I grabbed it all back." Ye Feiran said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement, "That''s right, if you really get caught first, you really want to grab it back.


    This is a growing spiritual spring, no one knows what it will look like in the end, it is very useful to you. "


    "Master, I understand." Ye Feiran said.


    Her mysterious space is full of spiritual power, and it is also very suitable for the Five Elements Spiritual Spring to take root.


    With Ye Feiran''s assurance, Feng Xiaoxiao felt relaxed.


    "It''s almost time to go back in time, let''s wait and go back with peace of mind!


    I won''t talk to you anymore, I promise Long Fanyu to leave together. "


    I don''t know if they enter the reincarnation like this, can they continue the front line?


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran felt sad in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, "Miss, your relationship with Master is really enviable!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao curled her lips into a smile, really stopped talking, and then did not know what she recalled, her delicate face was filled with a happy smile.


    However, when they returned to the ruins, Feng Xiaoxiao in the portrait suddenly exhorted.


    "Little Ye Ye, you must learn Konghou from junior sister-in-law."


    Ye Feiran was stunned for a moment, then answered seriously, "Yes!"


    At the same time, she was full of curiosity about Konghou.


    Feng Xiaoxiao specially warned that there must be something special.


    Maybe it''s because of Konghou''s greatness, or maybe it''s because of the little junior sister in her mouth.

 Chapter 1702

    Ye Feiran calmed down and looked up at the last person in the portrait.


    It can be seen from the portrait that this female senior is a charming and lovely person, especially that cute baby face looks extremely harmless.


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and immediately thought of a sentence, the people who seem the most harmless are often the most terrifying.


    Could it be that among the three seniors, this female senior is the strongest and most terrifying? This is really completely invisible!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran was not only curious about Konghou, but also curious about this lovely female senior.


    When she met the eyes of this female senior, when the fragments of time floated out, she couldn''t wait to reach out and grab the fragments of time.


    In a trance, she came to a beach.


    beach?


    Ye Feiran looked confused, and when she looked around, she saw a woman fishing.


    "senior!"


    The next moment, a baby voice came over, "When you come, hurry up and help catch the spirit fish, so that you can eat and drink enough to have the strength to do other things."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, it seems that this senior is also a foodie.


    The spiritual fish here are difficult to catch, so it took the two of them half an hour to catch twenty spiritual fish, each weighing about a pound.


    At this time, the woman finally looked at Ye Feiran, and smiled before saying a word, and her smile was so bright that everything around her was eclipsed.


    Ye Feiran put down the fish basket in her hand and bowed respectfully, "Junior Ye Feiran has seen senior!"


    This senior looks more harmless than in the portrait, like a naive and innocent girl.


    "What senior, I look younger than you! Long Muxue, my name, you can just call me Muxue." Long Muxue pretended to be displeased.


    She was born with a baby face, and even though the bone age in the retrospective time was one round older than Ye Feiran, she really looked younger than Ye Feiran.


    Long Muxue?


    Ye Feiran''s attention was suddenly diverted. She looked at Long Muxue carefully and asked, "Miss, you and Master Long Fanyu..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Long Muxue replied, "He is my brother.


    My brother is too bad, even fooling you to worship him as your teacher, it''s embarrassing that he has fallen for so many years. "


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word, and at the same time understood why Long Muxue could be the light bulb of Long Shizun and Shi Niang.


    Long Muxue waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about him, even though it''s only three months back in time, the sky and the earth are the biggest ones, let''s grill the fish quickly!"


    three months?


    This is two months more than the time of Long Shizun and Shi Niang.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered, it seemed that Senior Long Muxue''s strength was really the strongest among them.


    For a while, she was particularly looking forward to the next three months, she must earnestly practice Konghou.


    Thinking of the nine-year stay in the Divine Music Score, Ye Feiran was a little greedy, and hoped that Konghou would be able to practice to a level similar to that of the qin and xiao.


    When Long Muxue saw Ye Feiran fascinated, she didn''t bother her, but handled the twenty spirit fish in a neat manner.


    Ye Feiran came back to her senses, immediately moved her senses, took out the barbecue, and prepared the charcoal fire and seasoning in a neat manner.


    Long Muxue glanced at the grill curiously, and then said confidently, "I have never seen this thing before, so... Little sister, you are in charge of grilling fish, let me see how good your grilling is?"


    Hearing the last sentence, Ye Feiran was slightly startled, why did she feel that this sentence had no deep meaning.


    "it is good!"


    Next, Ye Feiran marinated twenty spirit fish, and then went to the sea to fish a pot of sea shrimp.


    Long Muxue sat on the reef with her hands on her cheeks and watched Ye Feiran''s every move, without saying a word.


    However, when Ye Feiran started roasting the fish and shrimp, she couldn''t bear it any longer and walked directly to Ye Feiran''s side to wait for them to be fed.


    In the end, twenty spirit fish and a pot of sea shrimp all entered Long Muxue''s stomach, but Ye Feiran didn''t even catch a single shrimp tail.


    "Little sister, your grilled spirit fish and sea prawns are so delicious! You haven''t eaten a bite yet, let''s continue catching spirit fish and sea prawns!" Long Muxue said without blushing or panting.


    And she wouldn''t admit that she didn''t call Ye Feiran to eat just to continue eating later.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    In the end, both of them were exhausted.


    "Hiccup~" Long Muxue hiccupped, looked at Ye Feiran with one hand on her cheek, and said, "In my opinion, people who like to eat must have a good talent for Konghou."


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. Isn''t this conclusion a little unreliable, but if this person is her, then it must be very reliable.


    Ye Feiran silently fell in love again.


    "I hope that the Konghou talent of this junior will not disappoint you."


    "I also believe in my own vision." Long Muxue smiled, and the confidence in his eyes could not be hidden, "Let''s go, let''s go back to Lezong."


    The stop-and-go along the way is all for the food, and the mood of the two foodies is not to mention how beautiful.


    Long Muxue even showed Ye Feiran that she hated seeing each other late. If Ye Feiran was also born at her time, the two of them might be able to eat all over the world of self-cultivation.


    It''s not impossible now, that is, she still has to teach Ye Feiyan Konghou, at this moment, compared to food, it is naturally the most important to pass on the musical score of the gods.


    Long Muxue was so heartbroken, she stretched out her hand to squeeze Ye Feiran''s cheek and pouted, "Little sister, it''s so late for us to meet!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is it too late to meet foodies?


    She thought about it for a while, and then said, "How about I cook something for Miss every day for the rest of the time?"


    Hearing these words, Long Muxue''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Okay, okay, but you don''t have to do it when you comprehend the musical score of the gods. It''s not good to interrupt your comprehension suddenly."


    "it is good!"


    So, before the two returned to Lezong, they bought a lot of spirit meat and vegetables.


    After Ye Feiran cooked a sumptuous spiritual food for Long Muxue, Long Muxue began to teach her Konghou.


    With a "squeak", Long Muxue pushed open the door of a palace, only to see the main hall filled with konghous.


    Long Muxue had a nostalgic look on her face, while Ye Feiran had a shocked look on her face, because any konghou in the hall was better than the Canglan Ye family''s konghou in the light.


    Long Muxue turned to look at Ye Feiran, her whole body returned to being playful and cute, and she said, "These konghous are all my spiritual weapons. I am fortunate to keep one of them, and it will be yours in the future. See if you can find them. come out?


    Spirit tools are very important to any cultivator, and Konghou is no exception to Kagura musicians. The one you find is very important for your later practice, so little sister choose carefully! "


    Ye Feiran held down her excitement and responded respectfully, "Yes!"


    Long Muxue leaned against the pillar, staring at Ye Feiran while eating the jerky Ye Feiran gave her.


    Ye Feiran carefully observed each konghou and found that not only were they made of fine workmanship, but each konghou had a name.


    Soon, she was attracted by the konghou in the middle. Its workmanship can be said to be more delicate than any konghou in this hall, but the strange thing is that it looks very simple and unremarkable at all. .


    More importantly, its name is... Moyang!


    Moyang... Ye Feiran naturally thinks of Moyang Fairyland, this Konghou Moyang must be related to Moyang Fairyland.


    Any secret realm has the treasure of the town, this Konghou Moyang should not be the treasure of the town of the Moyang fairyland, right?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran looked at Konghou Moyang and then at Long Muxue.


    What kind of spiritual weapon is this Konghou Moyang?


    Just how strong is Miss Long Muxue?

 Chapter 1703

    Long Muxue''s expression didn''t change, but Ye Feiran had already made up her mind.


    "Miss, I choose this Konghou... Mo Yang."


    "Are you sure?" Long Muxue asked with raised eyebrows.


    Ye Feiran was not affected at all, nodded and said, "I''m sure."


    Long Muxue put away one of the Konghou, "Okay, then let''s go!"


    Ye Feiran quickly put away Konghou Moyang and chased after him.


    "Miss, where are we going now?"


    "The Konghou room." Long Muxue replied.


    Along the way, Ye Feiran saw that there was no one around, and asked, "Miss, is Konghou Moyang the treasure of Moyang Wonderland?"


    Long Muxue nodded, "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful brows wrinkled, "Then if I take away Konghou Moyang, will the Moyang fairyland collapse?"


    Hearing this, Long Muxue suddenly stopped and looked Ye Feiran up and down, "It seems that you have experienced such a thing, you are lucky!"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, this was not the point.


    Long Muxue reached out and caressed her frowning brows, then smiled, "Don''t worry! Even if you take away Konghou Moyang, the Moyang fairyland will not collapse.


    It is just one of the treasures of the town, but the Moyang Wonderland will not be so good. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief. If Moyang''s fairyland collapsed because of her taking away Konghou Moyang, she would feel a little embarrassed.


    The next moment, her attention shifted elsewhere.


    "Miss, what are the other treasures of the town?"


    "Pfft!"


    Long Muxue couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Little sister, do you really want the Moyang Wonderland to collapse."


    "I don''t want to." Ye Feiran shook her head, "But that doesn''t prevent me from being curious about the treasures of the town."


    Long Muxue looked at Ye Feiran with a smile, "Give me some more delicious food, and I''ll tell you."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    A foodie indeed!


    Long Muxue sipped a few sips of spirit wine, and immediately looked satisfied.


    "Good wine!"


    Of course, she did not forget what she promised Ye Feiran.


    "There are three treasures in Moyang Wonderland. In addition to the artifact Konghou Moyang, there are also the artifact Vajra Bell and Vajra pestle, which are Buddhist instruments and are not suitable for you unless you want to become a monk."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Looking forward to one!


    However, she doesn''t have to worry that the Moyang Wonderland will collapse, anyway, she has not seen a particularly powerful Buddhist cultivator yet.


    Ahem... The seniors in Moyang Wonderland have such high requirements for successors, and there must be no successors in Senluo Continent that Buddhist seniors look up to.


    Long Muxue suddenly remembered something, and quickly said, "By the way, tell me about the two previous time travels."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran repeated the matter without any concealment.


    Long Muxue''s eyes really brightened the more she listened, what kind of treasure heir!


    Ye Feiran''s talent on Konghou must be as evil as Qin Xiao, otherwise Konghou Moyang would not immediately recognize her.


    For a while, Long Muxue looked at Ye Feiran as if seeing some delicious food, as if she was going to be devoured the next moment.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    When they came to Long Muxue''s exclusive Konghou room, Long Muxue asked Ye Feiran to play the bottom of the Konghou.


    Ye Feiran settled down and played a brisk tune.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s relaxed and skilled technique, Long Muxue was surprised.


    God knows that when she just got Konghou Moyang, she couldn''t play a rhythm at all, and then she could only play with the approval of Konghou Moyang.


    Ye Feiran was their chosen successor, but she didn''t expect Konghou Moyang to recognize her so quickly.


    Tsk tsk tsk, she was a little jealous, and she was recognized by the divine weapon so quickly!


    After the song was over, Long Muxue walked up to Ye Feiran and asked, "Little sister, have you learned Konghou?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded lightly and said truthfully, "I have learned to play Konghou, but I have never practiced it formally."


    Hearing this, Long Muxue laughed happily, "Hahaha... It doesn''t matter, as long as you have the basics, plus your talent, then you will find that practicing Konghou is actually very simple."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s skeptical look, Long Muxue continued, "Qin and Konghou have many similarities. Your talent in Qinxiao is so enchanting, and your talent in Konghou must be just as enchanting."


    After speaking, Long Muxue gave Ye Feiran a konghou score.


    "Write down this Konghou score."


    After a while, Ye Feiran remembered.


    Next, Long Muxue began to play the Konghou music.


    "I play a song, you play a song."


    In this way, one is teaching and the other is learning, and Ye Feiran''s rhythm has become more and more melodious, and the progress can be described as rapid.


    In the blink of an eye, seven days have passed, and Ye Feiran has become too proficient in this Konghou music.


    After Long Muxue had eaten and drank, he announced, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Demonic Beast Forest to practice Konghou."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, because she could finally see Konghou''s attacking ability.


    Long Muxue was right, Konghou and Qin have many similarities, so Ye Feiran''s Konghou attack also went from jerky to skilled in a short period of time.


    At this point, only one month has passed since the time of going back in time, and Long Muxue was too satisfied.


    "Little sister, your Kagura talent is really enchanting!"


    Ye Feiran smiled slightly, "It''s not as good as Miss Sister."


    "Okay, don''t be modest, let''s go back to Lezong, you can go and comprehend the music score of God.


    When you come out, I will teach you other skills. "Long Muxue winked.


    Something else?


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. Could it be that it has nothing to do with Konghou?


    However, before she had time to guess, Long Muxue directly used a teleportation charm to bring her to the courtyard of Sect Master Lezong.


    "Elder Brother, I''m back!"


    Soon, Sect Master Lezong came out to greet him, "Oh, little junior sister is back!"


    "Mmmm!" Long Muxue nodded with a smile, and then pushed Ye Feiran to the front.


    "Senior brother, let my direct disciples comprehend the musical score of God, how about we have a barbecue?"


    "Good good!"


    After the Sect Master Lezong responded, he directly sent Ye Feiran to the secret room.


    "Don''t live up to the expectations of the younger sister. If the younger sister is sad, the sect master will be the first to forgive you."


    After that, Sect Master Le Zong left in a hurry.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to set up a barrier in the study.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It seems that Miss Long Muxue is their group pet!


    Ye Feiran sighed with emotion, then settled down, and her consciousness spread to Yuxiao.


    Compared to the first and second time, she was inevitably a little nervous this time. After all, she was equivalent to practicing Konghou for only a month.


    Alas, I don''t know if the seniors will dislike it?


    However, her consciousness entered very smoothly, and then came to the bamboo forest.


    Soon, the hands appeared.


    "We meet again."


    "I''ve seen senior!" Ye Feiran bowed respectfully.


    "Um!"


    As soon as the voice of the hands fell, a Konghou appeared in front of them.


    "This time, let''s take it slow."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly startled. Could it be that the senior already knew about her situation?


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, that pair of hands started to play the simplest Konghou technique.


    This is not a tune from the God sheet music!


    Ye Feiran knew when the first melody sounded.


    However, she didn''t ask anything, she suppressed the doubts in her heart and played along with the senior seriously.

 Chapter 1704

    As time passed, those hands and Ye Feiran were tireless, one taught and the other learned.


    The konghou music that those hands taught went from simple to complex, and Ye Feiran''s konghou skills became more proficient.


    Of course, Konghou''s attack has also become the same as Qinxiao''s attack.


    In this way, a year later, that pair of hands began to teach the Konghou notation in the God music notation.


    It was still one move for a year, and the last move, Yin Fury, was the end of the practice of Konghou''s Wrath, and Ye Feiran finally saw the true face of Lushan in those hands.


    She is naturally a peerless beauty, with delicate facial features, excellent temperament, and a smell that can only be seen from a distance and cannot be desecrated.


    "Junior Ye Feiran has seen senior!" Ye Feiran bowed respectfully.


    Chang Le nodded slightly, Mei Mu looked at Ye Feiran, and exhorted again, "Fei Ran, you must pass on the divine music score well."


    "Yes!"


    After Ye Feiran responded, she raised her eyes to look at Changle, a look of anticipation appeared in her eyes, looking forward to more guidance from Changle.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chang Le''s lips curled into a faint arc, and continued, "Divine Music Score, different people have different understandings, and different levels also have different understandings.


    As long as you have a thorough understanding of the kagura score, you can''t say that you are the number one in the world, but you are definitely the number one kagura master.


    Of course, it would be even better if you could comprehend something else from the God sheet music. "


    Something else?


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, can the music score be able to comprehend anything else?


    Although Chang Le did not directly answer Ye Feiran''s question, he also gave an example.


    "Many people have comprehended the musical score of God over the years, but only one has comprehended something else.


    Long Muxue, if you have the chance, you can ask her for advice. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran had a look of excitement on her face, "Thank you, senior, I will definitely ask Miss Long Muxue for advice."


    "Oh?" Chang Le''s eyes flashed with surprise, "So you know each other!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded with a smile, but didn''t say anything else.


    She could see that the senior didn''t know that she went back in time, so there is no need to say what happened later.


    "By the way, the time that elapses here is very different from the outside world, so you are equivalent to 28 years of studying the kagura music score. The speed of the kagura musician''s level will increase very quickly, you don''t have to press it." Chang Le continued. road.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was overjoyed and nodded quickly, "Okay!"


    At the end, Chang Le also told Ye Feiran, "The road to cultivation is long, and the most important thing is xinxing. People with good xinxing will go further."


    "Thank you for the reminder, senior."


    Before Ye Feiran finished speaking, her divine sense had already been sent out of the divine music score.


    Ten years later, Ye Feiran''s eyes naturally had a sense of vicissitudes.


    At this moment, she caressed the soft fur of the Nightmare Beast, and felt a lot more in her heart.


    In the eyes of others, she is so young and has such achievements, but in fact she does not know how many years she has practiced.


    Of course, this is also a personal opportunity, and everyone is eager to meet such an opportunity.


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing at the blue eyes of the Nightmare Beast, "With our current level of mental power, the spiritual stone in our hands is really not enough to see at all, I hope we can find the spiritual stone in Moyang Wonderland. !"


    After speaking, Ye Feiran did not forget to tell the snow elves and treasure-hunting mice in the mysterious space.


    "Treasure hunt, small dumplings, the baby depends on you two, you should hurry up and recharge your batteries now."


    "Miss, I understand." The Snow Elf responded immediately.


    At the same time, he glanced at the treasure-hunting mouse, and secretly decided to do everything in his power to help Ye Feiran hunt for treasure, just to not fall out of favor.


    The treasure-hunting mouse also glanced at the snow elf, but it did not intend to care about the snow elf, anyway, treasure hunting is its innate ability.


    But even so, it intends to perform well, to leave a good impression on the hostess Ye Feiran, and then to stay in this mysterious space every day.


    God knows, it is really comfortable to sleep on or under the Cangyu tree, it is equivalent to practicing while sleeping, and naturally it does not want to miss such an easy cultivation and promotion.


    Ye Feiran walked out of the secret room and found that there was no one in the study, so she had to try to break the barrier to attract Sect Master Le Zong and Long Muxue.


    Sure enough, Sect Master Le Zong and Long Muxue came soon.


    When the Sect Master of Le Sect put away the music score, Long Muxue asked in a low voice, "Why is there an extra day?"


    A day in her mouth is a year in the music score of God.


    "Senior spent a year teaching simple Konghou skills." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Long Muxue''s face suddenly looked envious, "Senior Changle is so kind to you! However, Qin Xiao Konghou, you are proficient in everything, it is normal for her to be so kind to you.


    But don''t let the senior brother know that the senior brother is also proficient in instruments such as qin, xiao, konghou, etc., but his talent is not comparable to yours, and he was not treated differently by senior Changle. "


    Ye Feiran smiled shyly, and then said, "Senior, she remembers you, and let me ask you a good lesson."


    "Really?" Long Muxue''s face suddenly looked surprised, she never thought that Senior Chang Le still remembered her.


    Ye Feiran nodded and stopped talking because Sect Master Le Zong had returned.


    "Little Junior Sister, let her go to the trial tower to test, how about we continue to eat, drink and have fun?"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she quickly looked at Long Muxue. Although she had practiced Konghou for a little over ten years, she really wanted Long Muxue to give her advice during the trial.


    Of course, she also hoped that Sect Master Lezong could give some pointers to herself.


    When Long Shizun and Shi Niang accompany her to the trial tower, Sect Master Le Zong all followed him, and now, looking at his attitude towards Long Muxue, he would definitely follow him.


    "No!" Long Muxue shook his head solemnly, "I''m going to stare at Little Sister''s trial."


    Hearing this, Sect Master Le Zong suddenly looked disappointed, "Little Junior Sister, I will accompany you."


    "Okay!" The smile on Long Muxue''s face resumed, and at the same time she did not forget to give Ye Feiran a wink.


    "Thank you Sect Master!" Ye Feiran quickly thanked, and then silently added, "This disciple''s cooking skills are good, why don''t you have a meal before going to the trial tower?"


    As soon as the words fell, Long Muxue said quickly, "Okay, okay!"


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The Sect Master of Le Zong was doting on his face, "As long as the younger sister likes it."


    When Sect Master Lezong ate Ye Feiran''s dish, he finally understood why Long Muxue was so anxious before.


    "Ye Feiran... Little Leaf, right? When you come out of the trial tower, you can cook another meal for us."


    "it is good!"


    After the three had eaten and drank, they immediately went to the trial tower.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Ye Feiran felt that Sect Master Lezong gave more careful guidance than the previous two times. In addition, Long Muxue also gave her all the money, and this time she benefited a lot more than before.


    After coming out of the trial tower, Long Muxue suddenly asked, "Little sister, do you like this trial tower?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran subconsciously looked at Long Muxue, shouldn''t this trial tower be Long Muxue''s private property?

 Chapter 1705

    Ye Feiran turned her head and glanced at the trial tower behind her before replying, "I like it."


    Then, she couldn''t help looking forward to the following, but Long Muxue didn''t say a word.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Hey, is she greedy?


    Miss Long Muxue might just ask casually.


    After eating and drinking again, Long Muxue asked, "Little sister, do you need a rest?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at Sect Master Lezong and said quietly, "You don''t need to rest after soaking in the Five Elements Spiritual Spring."


    Sect Master Lezong didn''t react, while Long Muxue reached out and squeezed Ye Feiran''s cheek, "You little clever ghost!"


    However, she also misses Senior Sister Xiaoxiao''s Five Elements Spiritual Spring.


    After coming out of the Five Elements Spirit Spring, Long Muxue couldn''t help but sighed at the benefits of retracing time. If there was one more strand of spiritual consciousness left, and one more fragment of time, it would be fine. She would definitely eat the whole world of self-cultivation.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Long Muxue''s sigh, so she cupped her hands and asked, "Miss, Senior Changle said that you have come to understand something else, can I ask for some advice?"


    Long Muxue came back to her senses and quickly replied, "Of course, if you don''t plan to ask for advice, I''ll let you try to learn."


    How do you know if you don''t try it?


    "Try to learn?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Is this a prerequisite?"


    Hearing this, Long Muxue couldn''t help but praise her, "Smart!"


    Ye Feiran blinked, "What prerequisites?"


    Long Muxue stopped, looked Ye Feiran up and down, and leaned over to smell it, "Little sister, does your body smell like medicine? Are you a doctor?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded, and then a guess came up in her heart.


    At the beginning, Master Qin Qiu had told her that the sound of the piano could heal. Could it be that what Miss Cheng Long Muxue realized was to heal people through the rhythm?


    If so, with her talent in Kagura and medicine, she can definitely do more with less.


    "It''s a doctor!" An incomparably bright smile appeared on Long Muxue''s face, it was obvious that she was in a very happy mood.


    "Rhythm therapy, have you heard of it? Because I know a little bit of medical skills, I suddenly realized the rhythm therapy.


    Since you are a doctor, as long as you pay attention to it, you will understand the rhythm therapy sooner or later. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I heard it."


    She had heard of five-tone therapy in her previous life, and the rhythm therapy just changed its name.


    "Just hear it, I have just asked the senior brother to arrange for the sick disciple to go to Xuefeng." Long Muxue said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, this is the rhythm of direct practice, great!


    She is confident that she will soon learn rhythm therapy.


    On the way back to Xuefeng, they met a sick female disciple.


    With just a glance, Ye Feiran knew that this disciple was depressed.


    "Little Master Uncle!" The female disciple bowed respectfully.


    Long Muxue nodded slightly, "Follow us and be the first to treat you."


    The female disciple was startled at first, and then happily responded, "Thank you little uncle!"


    I heard that Uncle Xiaoshi''s rhythm therapy is very powerful, I hope it can cure her disease, but it really doesn''t work after taking a lot of medicinal herbs.


    At this moment, she didn''t know that she was very lucky to be Ye Feiran''s first guinea pig.


    Back on Xuefeng, Long Muxue first took the pulse of the sick disciple to determine her illness.


    "Little sister, you also come to give her a pulse."


    The female disciple looked at Ye Feiran curiously, while Ye Feiran took the pulse seriously.


    Seeing Ye Feiran withdraw her hand, Long Muxue immediately asked, "How is it?"


    "Depressed in the heart, that is to say, the heart is very entangled, easily flustered and forgetful..."


    Before Ye Feiran finished speaking, the female disciple nodded frantically. This was the first person to see her illness so clearly.


    The female disciple looked at Ye Feiran with burning eyes, and even couldn''t help reaching out to grab Ye Feiran''s sleeve, and asked excitedly and nervously, "Little friend, can my disease be cured?"


    At this time, she was so excited that she forgot about Long Muxue, the little uncle.


    Long Muxue didn''t care about the female disciple''s reaction at all, but was surprised by Ye Feiran''s medical skills.


    This little sister''s medical skills are more powerful than she imagined. She knew only a little about medical skills. She could only see that the female disciple was stagnant in her heart, and she really couldn''t tell what the pulse was.


    Hearing the female disciple''s words, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Long Muxue.


    Of course she has a cure, such as acupuncture... but she wants to see rhythm therapy.


    Long Muxue met Ye Feiran''s gaze, and asked through voice transmission, "Do you have a way to cure it?"


    Ye Feiran: "Yes!"


    A flash of surprise flashed across Long Muxue''s eyes very quickly, then rolled his eyes, "If that''s the case, then take advantage of this opportunity."


    Ye Feiran understood her meaning in seconds.


    Cough cough... In fact, she also has this intention, try the rhythm therapy first, anyway, she will definitely treat this female disciple in the end.


    Ye Feiran met the female disciple''s scorching eyes and nodded lightly, "Yes!"


    "Really?" The female disciple grabbed Ye Feiran''s arm excitedly.


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted the back of her hand lightly, without blushing or panting, "I have two ways, but you have to try it before you know which one works."


    Hearing this, Long Muxue silently gave Ye Feiran a thumbs up, this fool''s ability is better than blue!


    The female disciple nodded as if pounding garlic, and said in an excited tone, "No matter how many ways there are, as long as it works."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded readily, waiting for this sentence.


    "I''ll take a look first!" Long Muxue said in a timely manner.


    Hearing Long Muxue''s voice, the female disciple was instantly shocked, with a look of panic on her face.


    Sadly, she forgot her little uncle.


    "Little Master, I, I, I..."


    Seeing that she was so scared, Long Muxue suddenly softened her heart and said with a slight smile, "Don''t be afraid, if little sister is not good, there is also me. Now I will teach her rhythm therapy first."


    Female disciple: "!!!"


    What?


    Did she hear it right?


    Uncle Xiaoshi teaches music rhythm therapy to children?


    So she is used to train the little friend?


    Woohoo...she must have heard it wrong!


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she stretched out her hand to support her forehead.


    In this way, she had to explain aloud, "Don''t be afraid, my medical skills are good, and there is really a way to cure your disease, but medicine is three-point poison, and rhythm therapy is the best.


    I can''t cure you with rhythm therapy, and little Shishu! "


    The female disciple wanted to cry without tears, but she didn''t dare to reject Long Muxue, so she had to bite the bullet.


    In the end, she kept comforting herself in her heart, no matter what the process was, as long as the result was good.


    At this time, Long Muxue also took out the Konghou, and his expression became serious.


    "Although it is called rhythm therapy, Qin sound therapy is the best. Qin, the first of eight tones.


    I remember Xue Shenyi said that using the sound of the piano as medicine, using the five tones to form the five internal organs, and tuning the tone can heal wounds and cure diseases.


    I only know Konghou, but you can use the piano. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s beautiful brows wrinkled, Long Muxue taught her by example, she felt that she should also use Konghou.


    However, Long Muxue''s next words made her dismiss this idea immediately.


    "Any piece of the divine music score can be used for healing. Whether the rhythm is smooth and brisk, etc., depends on the person who plays it."


    Long Muxue didn''t care whether Ye Feiran understood these words or not, and started to play Konghou.


    She played the sound of rain.


    The music sounded, and both the female disciple and Ye Feiran slowly closed their eyes.


    After the song finished, the depression in the female disciple''s heart dissipated a little bit. This was naturally the result of Long Muxue''s intentional actions. Otherwise, how could she teach Ye Feiran if the song had dissipated the depression in the female disciple''s heart.


    And Ye Feiran finally understood the meaning of Long Muxue''s words, and sure enough, different people have different understandings, the God Music Score is too mysterious!


    Long Muxue put the Konghou away and said to Ye Feiran, "Little sister, try it."

 Chapter 1706

    Hearing this, the female disciple who was a little relieved suddenly became nervous again.


    Long Muxue reached out and patted the female disciple''s shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an ordinary musical sound. If it doesn''t work, you should just listen to a song."


    As soon as these words came out, the female disciple suddenly became enlightened.


    Yes, why is she nervous? If the music played by the little friend has no therapeutic effect, she is just listening to a piece of music, and it will have no effect.


    So, she said to Ye Feiran seriously, "Little friend, I will definitely tell you my feelings one by one."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile, and then with a move of consciousness, Wang Youqin appeared in her hand.


    Seeing Wangyouqin, Long Muxue''s eyes flashed with surprise. The second sister''s piano had fallen into Ye Feiran''s hands.


    This is also a kind of fate!


    "Zheng!"


    Ye Feiran was also playing the sound rain. She thought about the female disciple''s illness, and the sound of the piano under her fingers rose and fell.


    The female disciples subconsciously adjusted their breath with the rhythm, and gradually immersed themselves in the artistic conception of the music.


    After playing the song, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the female disciple, her expression seemed very calm, but she was actually a little nervous.


    I wonder if the sound rain she played had any effect on the female disciples?


    Long Muxue also looked at the female disciple. She also knew how the female disciple was doing?


    Anyway, she felt that Ye Feiran''s sound rain definitely had a healing effect.


    Tsk, let alone the talent of Kagura musicians, and the talent in medicine is also so demonic, no wonder it can be done with just one click!


    If she had studied so hard for so many years, she probably wouldn''t have anything to teach Ye Feiran now.


    The female disciple slowly opened her eyes, feeling refreshed and relaxed.


    She silently closed her eyes again and thought about things, and found that she was not entangled at all at this moment, she had made a decision in an instant, and she was not panic at all, and she also remembered the things she had forgotten before.


    After repeating this a few times, the female disciple opened her eyes with joy on her face, "Little friend, I''m fine, my illness is cured!"


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Didn''t lie to her?


    Long Muxue: "!!!"


    Unexpectedly, the effect is so good, and the stagnation in people''s hearts are all dissipated with one song.


    However, this also confirms that the female disciple must have realized it just now, otherwise the effect will not be so good.


    Ye Feiran''s rhythm therapy can be said to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. If there is no complete cure, it is easy to relapse. However, if the person being treated has a good understanding, the effect of qin therapy will be different.


    Ye Feiran came back to her senses and smiled, "I''ll give you a pulse."


    Hearing this, the female disciple immediately stretched out her hand in front of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran took her pulse carefully to make sure that the female disciple had really recovered, and the curvature of the corner of her mouth could not be controlled.


    Seeing this, Long Muxue silently poured a basin of cold water on her, "Little sister, this is because she has a good understanding ability, otherwise it won''t have this effect..."


    Ye Feiran suppressed the excitement in her heart and silently remembered what Long Muxue said.


    "Miss, I remember."


    On the other hand, the female disciples were also very happy to hear their conversation, and the little uncle said that she had a good experience!


    Ahhhh... She must use her comprehension skills well.


    After the female disciple left, the second sick disciple came.


    This is a male disciple, and he seems to have nothing on the surface.


    Just like before, after Long Muxue gave the male disciple a pulse, he let Ye Feiran take the pulse.


    With a single pulse, Ye Feiran knew what happened to this male disciple. It was depression caused by internal injuries.


    "You come and treat him." Long Muxue said.


    The male disciples looked shocked, didn''t the little uncle treat them?


    Does this young girl really understand rhythm therapy?


    However, when he saw Long Muxue''s attitude towards Ye Feiran, he thought to himself that the disciples of the little uncle must be pretty good.


    Ye Feiran looked at the male disciple and thought for a while, but still played Yinyu.


    After playing the song, only half of the depression caused by the male disciple''s internal injury was resolved.


    "His understanding of rhythm is not that great," Long Muxue said.


    Male disciple: "..."


    Regardless of the male disciple''s reaction, Long Muxue continued, "Little sister, you should take it seriously, just watch me."


    "Yes!"


    When the male disciple saw Long Muxue treating him in person, he was immediately excited.


    Long Muxue also played Yinyu, but her eyes turned blue.


    A look of surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, this was using mental power!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran didn''t blink, she watched Long Muxue''s every move, and she had guesses in her heart.


    After playing the song, the male disciple stood up excitedly, and said happily, "Thank you little uncle!"


    He is now refreshed and relaxed, and the depression caused by the internal injury has been completely resolved.


    Long Muxue glanced at him, "Little sister, give him a pulse."


    "No, no, little uncle, I''m really good!" The male disciple said quickly.


    Long Muxue looked at the male disciple with a half-smile, but the male disciple''s expression suddenly froze, and he silently extended his hand to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran twitched the corners of her lips and stepped forward to give him a pulse, "Well, the depression caused by the internal injury has really been resolved."


    The next moment, Long Muxue waved his hand, "Let''s go!"


    "Thank you little uncle!" After the male disciple thanked him, he fled away.


    The little uncle''s smile is too scary!


    As soon as the male disciple left, Ye Feiran immediately looked at Long Muxue with burning eyes, "Senior!"


    Long Muxue curled her lips into a smile, "Let''s have a jar of spirit wine first."


    Next, while tasting the spirit wine, Long Muxue explained to Ye Feiran.


    "Mental power can control sound waves and turn it into a panacea that patients need, that is, rhythm is medicine, and mental power can warm their souls, and then they can be guided a little."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    And this kind of operation?


    Really unheard of!


    However, the patient is wrapped in mental power, it should be similar to the feeling of her standing under the Cangyu Tree!


    When the mood is relaxed, it is natural to walk in the direction of this warm guidance.


    As the saying goes, all diseases arise from qi and stop from sound.


    When the qi of the lungs and emotions are smooth, the disease will be cured naturally.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran explained her understanding in detail.


    Long Muxue drank the last drop of spirit wine, and then gave Ye Feiran a thumbs up.


    "It''s all right, you''re the easiest disciple I''ve ever seen, no one."


    Ye Feiran smiled modestly, "Miss Sister has won the prize."


    At the end, Long Muxue did not forget to remind Ye Feiran of the drawbacks of this rhythm therapy.


    "Mental power consumption is extremely high, so let''s watch people show it!"


    The implication is that strangers do not have to use this rhythm therapy, and relatives and friends can consider it.


    Ye Feiran nodded, but she couldn''t help but wonder how much mental power it would take.


    Long Muxue naturally understood Ye Feiran''s curiosity, and immediately called for a third patient to train her hands.


    The third patient''s comprehension ability was still not very good, so Ye Feiran''s piano sound was only half cured.


    "Little sister, try that method!" Long Muxue said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran calmed down, her dark eyes turned blue, and she added her mental power to play Yinyu.

 Chapter 1707

    Ye Feiran''s mental power controlled every rhythm, and then a part of her mental power was used to warm the patient''s soul, and another part of her mental power was used to guide her.


    This kind of heart is not only used, not only the mental power must be highly concentrated, but the mental power is really being consumed at a rapid rate.


    After playing the song, the patient recovered, but Ye Feiran''s mental power was exhausted.


    Today, her mental power has increased to a terrifying level, but it still consumes so much. According to her previous mental power, she cannot perform this rhythm therapy at all.


    When the patient left, Ye Feiran immediately said, "Miss, I feel it."


    Long Muxue curled her lips into a smile, and then took out a pile of spiritual stones for Ye Feiran.


    These mental powers are not large, so they are just enough for Ye Feiran to recover the consumed mental power.


    Ye Feiran opened her eyes, looked at the powder in front of her, and sighed softly in her heart. Spirit stones are so rare, where will she go to find them in the future!


    Relatively speaking, although her spiritual power has risen to a terrifying place, there are exceptions to everything, and she will always use the spiritual stone.


    Long Muxue noticed the slight change in Ye Feiran''s expression, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Little sister, do you have anything to worry about?"


    Ye Feiran subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Long Muxue, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes, she didn''t expect Long Muxue to notice the change in her expression.


    But thinking of Moyang Wonderland, she immediately confessed, "Miss, does Moyang Wonderland have spiritual stones? How do you usually find spiritual stones?"


    "Pfft!" Long Muxue couldn''t help laughing out loud, "So you''re worried about this, don''t worry, spirit stones are relatively rare, but I''ve kept a lot for you, enough for you to use for a long time. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly looked surprised, "Really? Thank you, Miss! But I still want to know how to find the spirit stone."


    Long Muxue smiled mysteriously, "It depends on one''s luck! All my spiritual stones are obtained by luck."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Luck is luck again, I hope her luck can be distributed on the spirit stone!


    For the next disciples who needed treatment, Long Muxue trained all of them for Ye Feiran.


    She originally thought of pointing at Ye Feiran, but Ye Feiran didn''t need her guidance at all, and the treatment process was even better than hers.


    This is naturally because of Ye Feiran''s superb medical skills.


    After seeing the last patient, Ye Feiran already had a lot of experience with rhythm therapy.


    Long Muxue stared at Ye Feiran for a while before asking, "Little sister, are you a genius doctor?"


    Ye Feiran smiled modestly, "My medical skills are really good!"


    Long Muxue: "..."


    Come on, she, a person who knows a little about medical skills, shouldn''t make an axe in front of the genius doctor.


    Tsk tsk tsk, it''s no wonder that it works, it turns out to be a genius doctor!


    Long Muxue clapped her hands with a smile on her face, "Aiya, little sister, I don''t seem to have anything to teach you. In the future, you just need to study hard and understand it well."


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded.


    The next moment, Long Muxue suddenly leaned over, smiling like a flower, "So, little sister, let''s go eat, drink and have fun in the rest of the time!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    However, seeing Long Muxue''s incomparably expectant look, she nodded in agreement.


    As soon as they walked out of Lezong, the Sect Master of Lezong chased after them.


    "Hahaha... Little Junior Sister, how can you travel around the world without me? I will be your flower guardian for you."


    Long Muxue: "..."


    The big brother''s face is as thick as ever!


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    There are very few reasons to say so nicely to eat and drink.


    As a result, the two-person line became a three-person line.


    Along the way, Long Muxue and Sect Master Le Zong tacitly tacitly tasted the local delicacies, then went to a place where they could camp, and then let Ye Feiran prepare delicious food for them.


    Ye Feiran naturally used eighteen martial arts to serve the two ancestors in food.


    Of course, apart from eating, drinking, and having fun, Long Muxue and Sect Master Le Zong had Ye Feiran play a Konghou from time to time.


    In this way, after more than a month, Ye Feiran''s mood has changed, and the feeling of strength is even more inscrutable.


    On the eve of the end of the retrospective, Ye Feiran cooked a large table of delicacies on the Sect Master Peak.


    At the dinner table, Long Muxue and Ye Feiran both asked Sect Master Le Sect to eat more, because they were about to leave.


    Finally, when the Sect Master of Le Zong was very drunk, Long Muxue walked up to him and sat down.


    "Elder Brother, I''m leaving, this time I''m really leaving!"


    At the same time, a line of clear tears also flowed silently down Long Muxue''s face.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes were slightly red. She didn''t want to see this scene, so she turned around and walked out, but she still heard what Long Muxue said next.


    "Senior brother, I don''t know if you have entered reincarnation? If not, I hope all our senior brothers and sisters will still be senior brothers and sisters in the next life, and then go to realize the dream that has not yet been realized."


    Having said that, Long Muxue gently leaned against Sect Master Le Zong, letting the tears fall.


    She didn''t like to cry during her lifetime, but in this retrospective, she will shed all the tears she held back during her lifetime.


    Ye Feiran left the space for Long Muxue and Sect Master Lezong, and fell asleep as before, and then she returned to the ruins from her sleep.


    The next moment, Long Muxue''s joking voice sounded, "Why, haven''t you woken up yet? If you don''t wake up, I''ll be leaving. Do you still want Konghou Moyang and the Spirit Stone?"


    "Think! Miss, I''m very awake now." Ye Feiran said immediately.


    "Pfft!" Long Muxue couldn''t help laughing again, and then her remaining consciousness came out of the portrait.


    Long Muxue looked down at her body, which became more and more transparent, and couldn''t help but said, "I''m really not used to this state!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t know how to comfort her, so she had to keep silent.


    However, Long Muxue only sighed with emotion, and then saw her hands make a complicated knot, and a palm-sized sandalwood box appeared in the corner of the ruins.


    Immediately afterwards, she handed the sandalwood box to Ye Feiran, "The Konghou Moyang and the Spirit Stone are here."


    When Long Muxue put the sandalwood box on Ye Feiran''s hand, there was some reluctance in his eyes, obviously full of emotion towards Konghou Moyang.


    Ye Feiran noticed that moment, and only felt that the sandalwood box in her hand was so hot that she wanted to return it to Long Muxue.


    At this moment, Long Muxue retracted his hand and continued, "Artifacts generally have spirits, and Konghou Moyang is no exception.


    After leaving Moyang Wonderland, you must find time to comprehend, and strive to connect with Konghou Moyang as soon as possible, making it part of your body instinct. "


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Seeing the doubts in Ye Feiran''s eyes, Long Muxue knew that she didn''t have the spiritual weapon.


    "The Konghou Moyang is my natal spiritual weapon, it didn''t fall with me, because I want it to wait for the next owner and pass on the divine music score well.


    I don''t know if you think about Konghou Moyang becoming your natal spiritual weapon, but it is also a good thing that you can communicate with Konghou Moyang and make it a part of your body instinct.


    However, Xiao Ye, if you come across a better musical instrument than Konghou Moyang, you''d better make the qin your spiritual tool. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Miss, I understand."


    As for the natal spiritual tool...it''s amazing, the first thing she thought of was not the magic piano, but...the candle of the past!


    She actually hoped that the candle of the past would become her own spiritual weapon!

 Chapter 1708

    Long Muxue looked at Ye Feiran with a look of relief, "I think my luck is really good, to be able to meet such a good seedling as you before the residual thoughts dissipate.


    No, the luck of my brother and Senior Sister Xiaoxiao is also good. When I meet you, it should be said that the luck of the three of us affects them. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also said solemnly, "I think my luck is not bad, otherwise, how could I meet three seniors, practice the real music score, and get the Konghou Moyang and the spiritual stone, as well as the teacher''s wife. The Five Elements Spirit Spring."


    Although the Five Elements Lingquan has not yet been obtained, she grabbed it all back, which was the treasure left by her teacher.


    Long Muxue glared at Ye Feiran, "You slick your tongue! But your last sentence reminded me of one thing.


    Lezong''s trial tower, I hid it in Moyang Wonderland, if you like it, go look for it! "


    Ye Feiran was surprised and asked anxiously, "Miss, did you leave a simple map?"


    "No." Long Muxue shook his head, "Except where the spiritual veins grow, other places in Moyang Wonderland will move, so I didn''t draw a map.


    However, if you have a relationship with the trial tower, you will definitely find it. "


    Ye Feiran looked a little regretful.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are many hidden trial illusions in the trial tower, which are very beneficial for you to practice the Divine Music Score." Long Muxue continued.


    Hearing that, the regret on Ye Feiran''s face disappeared, replaced by a firm look, "Miss, I will definitely find the trial tower. If someone else takes the lead, I will grab it back."


    "Hahaha...then wish you good luck!"


    As soon as these words were finished, Long Muxue''s figure gradually faded.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran subconsciously took a few steps forward with a look of reluctance, "Miss!"


    "Don''t be sad, I was in front of you with a broken thought. After the instructions are completed, I will naturally leave." Long Muxue smiled brightly.


    At the same time, Long Fanyu and Feng Xiaoxiao in the portrait also came out, and their figures were as pale as Long Muxue.


    Seeing them, Long Muxue suddenly became excited, "Brother, Senior Sister Xiaoxiao, I thought you all left first!"


    "Where, no matter what, I have to wait for the little sister!" Feng Xiaoxiao said.


    "Brother said that he will protect you for the rest of his life, so naturally he can''t break his promise." Long Fanyu said immediately.


    Just like that, the three of them looked at each other, then held hands, and their smiles dissipated in front of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran didn''t make a sound to disturb their warm atmosphere, but gave a respectful gift.


    Seniors, I wish your wishes come true!


    After the figures of Long Fanyu, Feng Xiaoxiao and Long Muxue had completely disappeared, Ye Feiran stepped forward and carefully put away the portraits before opening the sandalwood box.


    I saw a delicate and beautiful bracelet lying in the wooden box, which is naturally a storage bracelet.


    Ye Feiran probed into the bracelet with her spiritual sense, and saw the end of the Konghou and a lot of spiritual stones, which shocked Ye Feiran.


    There are thousands of them, and they are at least the size of a watermelon.


    Aren''t you saying that spirit stones are rare?


    Miss Long Muxue''s luck was a little better, she actually collected so many spirit stones!


    After some excitement, Ye Feiran remembered the mysterious crystal spirit stone in the ruins, but when she looked up, the hall was empty, not a single mysterious crystal spirit stone.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    What about the mysterious crystals and spirit stones in the ruins?


    In the end, Ye Fei Ran looked at the powder all over the place, her heart was stuffed, and her flesh hurt.


    "Little boy, do you know why this is?"


    "Woman, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the calamity of Rewind Time. If you want to blame it, you can blame Rewind Time!" The little boy replied silently.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The harvest of going back in time is many times more important than the mysterious crystal spirit stone, but she is a pain in the flesh, huh!


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hand and pressed her heart, and then walked around the ruins carefully, making sure that there was really no treasure left, and then left.


    The moment she walked out of the ruins, the restrictions outside the ruins dissipated, and the entire ruins became an ordinary building.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the ruins in front of her before looking at the surrounding environment.


    Five months have passed, and Lecheng can be said to be empty except for those inside the forbidden relics.


    Ye Feiran was surprised for a moment, but then it became clear.


    If you can''t grab the ruins, you will naturally try your luck elsewhere.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran cast shapeshifting and looked at the ruins where one after another clansman was located.


    Finally, she came to the top of the ruins.


    I don''t know what the opportunity for Lord Emperor Zun is?


    Just as she was thinking, a voice full of vicissitudes entered her ears.


    "Little girl, are you Ye Feiran?"


    Ye Feiran was slightly startled, and hurriedly bowed, "Senior?"


    "Haha...don''t be nervous, Ye Mulin will leave the ruins before the fairyland closes, so he asked the old man to tell you, don''t wait for him here.


    Little girl, don''t miss this opportunity, the time will never come, you can rest assured to look for other opportunities! "


    The owner of the ruins stopped talking when he passed the word.


    Ye Feiran stood there for a while, before thanking her, "Thank you, senior for letting me know."


    There was no need for senior to lie to her, so she didn''t stay here and wait for Ye Mulin.


    However, she did not forget to send messages to Ye Mulin, Ye Changqing and others.


    When he walked to the city gate, the city gate opened automatically, and as soon as Ye Feiran walked out, the city gate automatically closed again.


    Ye Feiran immediately took out the simple map that Feng Xiaoxiao left behind and looked at it carefully.


    However, this map is simpler than imagined. Apart from the mountains and mountains, the rest is the abyss that hides the Five Elements Spiritual Spring.


    Ye Feiran stroked her chin, suddenly remembering what Long Muxue said.


    Except where the spiritual veins grow, everything else moves.


    Therefore, the mountains on the map must be the places where the spiritual veins grow. After all, the Five Elements Lingquan must also stay in a place with strong spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s eyes were no longer bright, and the teleportation talisman appeared in his hand as soon as his consciousness moved.


    "Red Wind Mountains!"


    A burst of white light flashed, and Ye Feiran''s figure disappeared.


    Soon, she came to the Chifeng Mountains, but she accidentally bumped into a person where her feet landed.


    "boom!"


    Her unexpected appearance directly rammed the person into an ancient tree, and the person even lay on the tree in a big shape.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She was about to apologize when she recognized the man''s back.


    "Hizer, I haven''t seen you for five months, why are you still so unlucky?"


    Han Xize wanted to curse, but when he heard Ye Feiran''s voice, he slid down from the tree and looked behind him.


    When he saw the person in front of him, he suddenly shouted, "Ah...Little Leaf!"


    The next moment, others rushed towards Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran immediately stretched out her hand to prevent Han Xize from rushing over


    Han Xize didn''t mind at all, with an excited look on his face.


    "Little Leaf, it''s really you, that''s great! Hahaha... I''ve been unlucky as always, I''m obviously lucky to have met Little Leaf."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Where is this idiot, take it away!


    After getting excited, Han Xize packed himself up and asked, "Little Leaf, where did you come from?"


    "Lecheng!"


    Ye Feiran briefly explained the matter of Lecheng, and Han Xize suddenly looked envious.


    "Little Leaf, I haven''t encountered a single inheritance."


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Han Xize''s shoulder, "As long as there is something to gain, let''s pass it on and see fate!


    By the way, why did you come to the Chifeng Mountains by yourself? What about the Canglan Han family? "

 Chapter 1709

    "Go away!"


    Having said that, Han Xize simply stated his entry into Moyang Wonderland.


    After finishing speaking, Han Xize didn''t know what to think, and suddenly he was shocked and looked at Ye Feiran pitifully, "Little Ye Zi, shouldn''t you drive me away?"


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    She looked at Han Xize, and for a moment wondered if he had been taken away.


    "When did I say I was going to kick you out?"


    Hearing this, Han Xize was relieved, "It''s okay. Xiaoye Ye, let me tell you, even if you drive me back to the Canglan Han family, I won''t leave, and I won''t leave if I kill you."


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Why?"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xize suddenly looked pitiful again, but it was more real than before.


    "Little Leaf, I want to rub your luck. You don''t even know that I only harvested a spiritual tool after entering Moyang Wonderland for five months, and it is still not suitable for me."


    "Oh, what spirit tool?" Ye Feiran suddenly became interested.


    Han Xize''s consciousness moved, and there was a golden bell in his hand.


    "Woman, this is an artifact!"


    The little boy''s voice was a little excited, but there was no more text. It could be seen that he was only excited when he saw the artifact, and didn''t mean to let Ye Feiran grab it.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, picked up the bell and studied it carefully. Except for the glittering gold, she really couldn''t tell that this was an artifact. The bell of this artifact was really low-key.


    At this moment, she saw a dazzling golden light flashing quickly on the bell, but she could see the flashing words clearly.


    Ghost Bell!


    This is the name of the artifact, and it really is not suitable for Han Xize.


    Han Xize has been paying attention to the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, and asked at the right time, "Little Leaf, can you see what level of spiritual weapon this is?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "You don''t know?"


    Han Xize shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Then do you know the name of this spirit tool?" Ye Feiran continued to ask.


    "Bell?" Han Xize said unsurely.


    Ye Feiran frowned slightly, but she didn''t know anything.


    "Hizer, tell me first how you got this bell?"


    "I accidentally dropped a trap and picked it up." Han Xize replied truthfully.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Tsk tsk tsk, picked up the artifact, how could this be the unlucky person!


    "Xize, this bell is a ghost bell, an artifact!"


    "What, an artifact?" Han Xize''s voice suddenly became louder.


    He took the ghost bell and looked left and right, but he couldn''t see that it was an artifact.


    Furthermore, he almost believed in his heart that he had bad luck, so how could he just pick up an artifact?


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Han Xize, who was in disbelief, and said with a smile, "Xize, it seems that your bad luck has gone, good luck is here!"


    Hearing this, Han Xize came back to his senses and asked in a trembling voice, "Little Leaf, what kind of ghost bell is really an artifact?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "It''s absolutely true!"


    The next moment, Han Xize shouted, "Ah..."


    Then he held the phantom soul bell tightly and walked around Ye Feiran a few times excitedly.


    "Hahaha... I actually found an artifact!"


    "My luck is finally good!"


    The fact that he picked up the artifact at random will definitely make him brag for a lifetime, who will say that Han Xize is unlucky in the future!


    After being excited, Han Xize shook the Charming Soul Bell in his hand, with a look of regret, "Unfortunately, this artifact Charming Soul Bell is not suitable for me."


    The magic weapon of a big man is how strange it is to see the bell, and he may even be ridiculed or laughed at as a sissy.


    What''s more, the name of this artifact sounds like a woman''s spiritual artifact.


    Before Ye Feiran could speak, Han Xize said again, "Little Leaf, use this Charming Soul Bell for you!"


    What he got in the hands of Xiaoye, this divine weapon could not deduct.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then she smiled.


    This ghost bell is suitable for Han Xiqing and Han Xiyue, but Han Xize said that she was really happy to give it to her.


    "Cough cough... I got your idea, but I think it is very suitable for Xiyue. With the magic soul bell on your body, you don''t have to worry too much about Xiyue''s safety."


    "Little Leaf, don''t you like it?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 1710

    Ye Feiran glanced at the golden glittering Charm Soul Bell and smiled, "I like it, who doesn''t like an artifact, but this kind of like is like it, it is the best that suits you.


    This ghost bell is also not suitable for me, and the artifact can only play its role in the hands of suitable people. More importantly, I have no shortage of artifacts. "


    Han Xize: "..."


    This is very reasonable, he was speechless.


    After a while, he recovered his voice, "Little Leaf, I suspect you are showing off."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiyan''s lips curved even more, "This is not a show, this is a fact, I wouldn''t tell this fact for someone else."


    Han Xize: "..."


    At this moment, he wants to be someone else in Xiaoye''s mouth, really!


    Ye Feiran reached out and clapped her hands, "Okay, give Xiyue this Charming Soul Bell, she must like it very much."


    "Okay!" Han Xize is no longer tangled, anyway, Xiaoye Ye said that for this sake.


    He wiped the Charm Soul Bell clean, put it in a brocade box, and asked, "Little Leaf, where are we going next?"


    "There is an abyss in the Chifeng Mountains. Let''s go to the abyss to find treasure." Ye Feiran replied.


    Now, the Five Elements Spiritual Spring is the largest in the world. When they find the Five Elements Spiritual Spring, they will seriously explore the Chifeng Mountains. Maybe they will accidentally discover the trail of the Trial Tower.


    So, the two went straight to the abyss.


    Of course, they did not let go of the Lingzhi Lingguo they encountered along the way.


    "Little Leaf, do you think it''s my luck, or yours?" Han Xize couldn''t help but said, the joy of accidentally picking up the artifact still hasn''t dissipated.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "We''ll know when we act separately."


    "No, it must be because of your luck, Xiaoye Ye," Han Xize said immediately.


    Even if his bad luck physique is gone, his luck is definitely not as good as Little Leaf.


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she glanced at Han Xize with disgust.


    As we were walking, a heavy fog suddenly filled the front, and the entire dense forest fell into a thick fog.


    "Xize, be careful!" Ye Feiran reminded.


    "Yeah!" Han Xize responded, then back to back with Ye Feiran, thinking about the situation in front and the situation behind.


    Soon, Han Xize saw a familiar figure walking out of the fog, and shouted in surprise, "Mushida!"


    As Han Xize''s voice fell, Ye Feiran also saw a familiar figure.


    However, the moment she saw the familiar figure, the corners of her lips twitched, and she immediately sent a voice transmission to Han Xize, "Fake!"


    Her Lord Emperor is still receiving inheritance in the ruins, how could it suddenly appear here.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, Han Xize''s surprised expression froze slightly, but he quickly returned to nature, and touched Ye Feiran with his elbow on purpose.


    "Muguidan, come here quickly, I really can''t believe that our Fengyun Third Team will reunite to practice together so soon."


    Ye Feiran naturally understood Han Xize''s meaning in seconds, and also pretended to be happy and shouted, "Master Emperor, you are here!"


    When the two people in the mist came to Han Xize and Ye Feiran respectively, the long swords in their hands stabbed out without hesitation.


    The moment the long sword was inserted into the heart, two dry and skinny monkey beasts appeared in front of them, but they had died out of breath.


    Han Xize pulled out the Xiaoyao sword, wiped it and asked, "Little Leaf, is this a monkey beast?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded.


    Monkeys can imitate the appearance of humans and create illusions that make humans fear and panic. This negative emotion is the food for them to become stronger.


    Then, she glanced at the fog around her and continued, "There are definitely more than two monkey monkeys here, let''s be careful, even if it becomes the girl you like, you must kill it without hesitation."


    "But Xiao Ye, I don''t have a girl I like." Han Xize said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is this the point? She just gave a random example.


    "Leaving Moyang Wonderland, how about I introduce you to one?"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t let this kind of thing happen!" Han Xize quickly refused.


    Ye Feiran also said it casually, so this topic ended like this.


    Next, they really met one after another acquaintances that were imitated by the monkey beasts, but they all killed them without emotion.


    After they had killed ten of the monkeys, the monkeys finally realized that these two people were not easy to deceive, so they left, and the fog around them dissipated as they left.


    Then, a small courtyard came into the eyes of Han Xize and Ye Feiran.


    "Hey, why is there a small courtyard here?" Han Xize asked in confusion.

 Chapter 1711

    Ye Feiran looked at the yard carefully, it didn''t look like it had been in disrepair at all, but it looked like it was being repaired every year.


    "Xize, do you think there are people who have no time to leave Moyang Wonderland and live here?"


    "Ah? Xiaoye Ye, do you mean that someone lives in this yard?"


    At the same time as Han Xize spoke, his consciousness also went to the small courtyard, only to be bounced back by a powerful force.


    However, fortunately this powerful force is not malicious, otherwise his consciousness is very likely to be damaged.


    "Little Leaf, there really is someone, my consciousness has been bounced back, it''s very strong!"


    Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said speechlessly, "How can you release your consciousness without knocking on the door first?"


    Han Xize: "..."


    Can he say he forgot to knock on the door? What''s more, it''s completely subconscious.


    However, after this period, he was also afraid, what if his consciousness was damaged?


    "I''ll knock on the door now."


    As a result, Han Xize knocked for a quarter of an hour, but there was no response in the yard.


    "In that case, let''s go!" Ye Feiran said.


    The owner of the yard is powerful, and they have to go to the Five Elements Spiritual Spring and the Trial Tower, so don''t provoke them.


    However, they went round and round and finally came back to the front of this yard.


    "Little Leaf, I''ll try knocking on the door again." Han Xize said.


    "I''ll go!"


    After speaking, Ye Feiran stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "Knock knock..."


    After knocking twice, the door to the yard opened with a creak.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Why did she knock on the door and open it?


    Han Xize: "..."


    Ah ah ah... It''s not fair, this is clearly a different treatment!


    Is it because he doesn''t look as good as little leaves? Sad!


    The moment he walked into the yard, the voice of the ancient nine-tailed fox immediately sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind.


    "Master, there is a fire soul fox of super mythical beast level here."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, it turns out that the owner of this yard is a fox spirit!


    "Kuwei, I can come in after knocking on the door, isn''t it because of your charm!"


    The ancient nine-tailed fox: "..."


    What''s with it?


    Walking to the front of the house, Ye Feiran cupped her hands and said, "Senior, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Han Xize also bowed his hands and saluted.


    The next moment, a charming female voice came out, "Come in!"


    As its sound fell, the door of the house opened automatically.


    Ye Feiran and Han Xize looked at each other, and the two walked into the house one after the other, and a fox with blood-red fur came into their sight.


    The layout of the room was so simple that there was only one carpet on which the Fire Soul Fox was lying.


    What''s more, Fire Soul Fox''s fur is dull and looks a little wilted.


    Ye Feiran saw at a glance that it was poisoned and was about to die.


    When they were looking at Huohunhu, Huohunhu was also looking at them, but it just glanced at Han Xize, and then carefully looked at Ye Feiran.


    "End Central".


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly startled.


    Han Xize asked subconsciously, "Who is Mo Yang?"


    The next moment, he didn''t know what to think, with a look of shock on his face, "Moyang Wonderland! Are you the treasure of Moyang Wonderland?"


    Fire Soul Fox: "..."


    There is something wrong with this human brain.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It has never been heard that the treasure of the town is a living monster, and it is also a monster that is about to die from poison.


    Han Xize glanced at Shang Ye Feiran and Huohunhu, and immediately touched his nose and smiled shyly, "Haha...you think I didn''t say anything."


    Ye Feiran looked at Huohunhu and asked quietly, "May I ask who is Moyang in the mouth of the senior?"


    Huohunhu looked at Ye Feiran, a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, satisfied with her cautiousness.


    "Konghou Moyang, Long Muxue." Huohunhu replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s expression still didn''t change, but she guessed the relationship between the fire soul fox in front of her and Miss Long Muxue.


    Could it be that Fire Soul Fox is her contracted beast?


    "Mu Xue gave you Konghou Moyang, didn''t he ask you to find Lezong''s trial tower?" Huohunhu asked.


    Ye Feiran was overjoyed, she didn''t expect the news of the trial tower so soon, but she remained cautious.


    "Is the senior a contract beast of Senior Long?"


    "No." Huohunhu shook his head, "Mu Xue saved my life, and I volunteered to protect the trial tower in order to repay her life-saving grace.


    Fortunately, you are here now, otherwise I... may not be able to continue guarding. "


    Seeing Ye Feiran still unmoved, Huohunhu suddenly laughed.


    "Hehe... You are very cautious, but I didn''t lie to you."


    Immediately afterwards, the fire soul fox transformed into a human form, not a coquettish fox spirit, but a cute little girl.


    Ye Feiran and Han Xize were both slightly startled, this was really completely different from what they imagined.


    After the fire soul fox transformed into a human form, it was so weak that it almost couldn''t stand.


    Seeing this, Han Xize subconsciously reached out to support it, "Be careful."


    Huohunhu was also slightly startled, then hooked his lips and smiled, "Thank you!"


    When it smiled, the little round face showed two lovely dimples.


    Han Xize was almost blinded by its smile, "No...don''t thank you."


    After Huohunhu stood firm, he made a complicated knot with his hands, and there was a shadow stone in the corner of the room.


    It retracted its hand, swallowed the sweetness in its throat, and said, "This is the shadow stone, which records the place where I hid the trial tower, you go and get it!


    However, the places in Moyang Wonderland will move over time, which may take a certain amount of time. "


    Ye Feiran kept staring at the Fire Soul Fox, knowing that it didn''t lie, she said, "Xize, you support the senior first, I''ll take a look at the record of the photo stone."


    "it is good!"


    Han Xize immediately stretched out his hand to support Huohunhu, but Huohunhu didn''t try to be stubborn, and all of his strength suddenly leaned on him.


    As soon as it leaned on, Han Xize''s whole body froze, and at the same time, he was extremely vigilant.


    The heart of fox prevention is indispensable!


    Ye Feiran input spiritual power into the photo-taking stone, and sure enough, Huohunhu hid the reduced version of the trial tower in a small cave on the edge of a cliff.


    The small cave is so small that it can just accommodate a scaled-down version of the trial tower.


    Looking at this steep cliff, Ye Feiran had a hard time imagining how the Fire Soul Fox hid in it?


    "Senior, thank you for your protection for so many years. Senior Long will be very happy and grateful to you."


    Huohunhu smiled weakly, and then seemed to fall into memory, exuding a faint sadness.


    Muxue was really gone, and it was about to go too.


    Thinking of this, it couldn''t help but vomit black blood.


    "senior!"


    Han Xize held Huohunhu with an unbearable look on his face.


    The next moment, the fire soul fox could no longer maintain its human form, and recovered its original body, and its breath was weaker than before.


    "Little Leaf!"


    Han Xize was about to call Ye Feiran to detoxify Huohunhu, but Ye Feiran had already squatted down to examine Huohunhu''s body.


    The toxin has penetrated into the internal organs. It is not that she has no way to treat it, but it will take a certain amount of time, but now the time is pressing.


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful brows wrinkled, and then her divine sense penetrated into the mysterious space and landed on two hundred poisonous flowers.


    "Little kid, can a hundred poisonous petals unlock the hundred poisons?"


    "Of course it''s possible." The little kid replied.


    At the same time, it has come to the front of the two hundred poisonous flowers, reaching out and gently plucking a petal.


    It naturally knew that Ye Feiran wanted to save Huohunhu, not to mention that Huohunhu provided her with the news of the trial tower, and she should save it.


    Ye Feiran was very satisfied with the little kid''s actions. As soon as her consciousness moved, a box that could lock her spiritual power appeared in her hand.


    "Hundred Poison Flowers can detoxify hundreds of poisons! Senior, here it is for you."


    Hearing this, Huohunhu looked up at the box in front of him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    After being surprised, it looked excited.


    Hundred Poison Flowers can detoxify Hundred Poisons, it will not die.


    Who wants to die if they can live?


    The Fire Soul Fox subconsciously stretched out its claws towards the box, but it was too weak now, and its claws were shaking.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran hurriedly opened the box, and the next moment Han Xize had reached out and picked up the petals of the Hundred Poison Flowers and put them into Huohunhu''s mouth.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Han Xize strangely, and began to pay attention to the situation of Huohunhu.

 Chapter 1712

    The detoxification process of Hundred Poison Flowers is very gentle, and its medicinal power will release the toxin wherever it flows. Not only does the Fire Soul Fox not show any pain, but it also shows a comfortable look.


    Seeing this detoxification process, Ye Feiran became more determined in her heart to plant a large field of poisonous flowers.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help but silently prayed to God, who had always cared for her, to work harder so that she could meet Jade Spirit Ginseng who knew how to grow it as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t ask too much, just a dozen will do.


    Heaven said: "..."


    Is it not too much to ask for a dozen? Ha ha¡­¡­


    Although all the toxins on Huohunhu''s body were removed, it was still very weak after being poisoned for a long time.


    "Little girl, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, I also want to repay you for guarding the trial tower all these years, and I hope you can take us to find the trial tower next time." Ye Feiran said.


    Huohunhu naturally knew that Ye Feiran said this on purpose, so that he would not feel burdened.


    After all, how can one repay the grace of saving one''s life like that?


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the trial tower."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran gave a bunch of pills and potions that could make Huohunhu recover quickly.


    Han Xize naturally fed Huosunhu.


    Every time Huohunhu took the next pill or potion, he would glance at Han Xize without making a sound.


    Seeing Han Xize''s sincere and undistracted eyes, its eyes flickered.


    After Han Xize fed all the pills and medicines to Huohunhu, Ye Feiran said, "Xize, hold senior, I will erase the traces here."


    "it is good!"


    Han Xize responded, and then gently hugged Huohunhu.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran gave Han Xize an appreciative look.


    Han Xize: "???"


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that Xiao Yezi''s admiring eyes have something special to say.


    Seeing his puzzled look, Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, and said via voice transmission, "During this time, you have to take good care of senior, maybe when you leave Moyang Fairyland, you will have an extra super divine beast contracted beast."


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    No, he never thought of that.


    Of course, it''s not that he hasn''t dreamed of contracting a super beast, but he hasn''t thought of contracting the Fire Soul Fox in his arms.


    "I¡­¡­"


    He wanted to explain, but Ye Feiran had already turned around and began to erase the traces around him.


    The Huo Hun Fox in his arms looked up at him, then closed his eyes to refine the pills and medicines in his body, not worried about what Han Xize and Ye Feiran would do to it.


    When night fell, Ye Feiran chose an ancient tree to camp.


    However, just as their front feet arrived, someone came behind them.


    "Husband, this ancient tree in front is suitable for camping, let''s camp here!"


    "it is good!"


    Hearing these two voices, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, unexpectedly meeting Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye.


    Heh... Now that we have met, it is natural to give them some color and let them have a look.


    When Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye saw someone on the tree trunk, the look on their faces disappeared instantly.


    Yan Zheng led Fengyun Team 3 to attract attention, so the couple recognized Han Xize and Ye Feiran at a glance.


    Because of Feng Yuexi and Ye Changqing, Yu Chengye''s gaze stayed on Ye Feiran.


    Feng Xiaoxi''s gaze stayed on Huohunhu in Han Xize''s arms.


    Although Huohunhu''s body is weak at the moment, it has nothing to hide, so it can be seen at a glance that it is a ninth-level super beast.


    She has always been greedy for Fengyuexi''s Huoyun fox, but she never thought that she would be lucky enough to meet one now, and the difference of one word shows that the bloodline level is different.


    What''s more, Feng Yuexi''s Huoyunhu is only a ninth-level beast, but this Huohun fox in front of him is a ninth-level super beast. This is absolutely a world of difference.


    Thinking that the Fire Soul Fox in front of him was more powerful than Feng Yuexi''s Fire Cloud Fox, Feng Xiaoxi''s eyes became scorching hot.


    The next moment, she stopped hiding her true cultivation, and said proudly, "Hand over Fire Soul Fox, and my wife will let you go."


    "Pfft!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but chuckled, "It turns out that the Feng Family in the Overseas Territory is really just as rumored, arrogant and arrogant."


    "Old woman, what kind of onion are you..."


    Before Han Xize finished speaking, Feng Xiaoxi was already furious.


    "Shut up! What old woman, your whole family is old woman."


    Hearing this, Han Xize suddenly curled his lips into a smile, and words that were even more irritating came out of his mouth.


    "You are an old woman, and you are old, ugly and mean."


    Feng Xiaoxi''s chest heaved with anger, after all no woman likes to be called old and ugly.


    "You...you are fine! Today I will show you what happens when you offend Mrs. Ben."


    As soon as the words fell, her eyes instantly turned blue, and she launched a mental attack on Han Xize.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran had been prepared for a long time, her eyes turned azure blue, and the mental attack directly greeted her.

 Chapter 1713

    Going back in time three times and entering the divine music score three times to comprehend, Ye Feiran''s spiritual power and Feng Xiaoxi''s spiritual power can be said to be the same as heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Ye Feiran''s mental power directly dissolves Feng Xiaoxi''s mental power and damages Feng Xiaoxi''s mental power.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Feng Xiaoxi felt a sharp pain in his head, and couldn''t help letting out a miserable scream.


    Feng Xiaoxi hugged his head, and noticed Ye Feiran''s pair of deep blue eyes, and the look of horror on his face.


    Azure blue, the best talent for refining gods, no wonder Ye Feiran''s mental power is so powerful.


    Regardless of the pain in his head, Feng Xiaoxi hastily sent a voice transmission to Yu Chengye, "Go!"


    Hearing this, Yu Chengye picked up Feng Xiaoxi and ran away.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran would not let this pair of scumbags go, so he also launched a mental attack on Yu Chengye.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A burst of severe pain struck, Yu Chengye staggered, and Feng Xiaoxi in his arms flew out.


    "boom!"


    Feng Xiaoxi slammed into the tree hard, the sound of the collision felt painful.


    Next, Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye crawled away and left in a panic.


    Ye Feiran looked at their backs, with a sarcasm on her lips, she wanted to see if the Feng family could find a heaven and earth elixir to restore their spiritual power.


    If she finds it, she will grab it, and she will make Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye''s spiritual power permanently damaged.


    For the refining gods, damage to their mental power is fatal.


    Tsk, this torture is enough for them!


    "Cut the weeds and root them out!" Huo Hunhu suddenly said quietly.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at it, and reminded with a smile, "Senior, their target is you."


    Fire Soul Fox: "..."


    Although it was speechless, it looked towards the direction where Feng Xiaoxi and Yu Chengye were leaving, and a murderous intent flashed across its eyes very quickly.


    Ye Feiran saw this scene, and so did Han Xize, who looked at the former speechlessly.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, Xiao Yezi is trying to kill someone with a knife!


    Ye Feiran silently transmitted voice to Han Xize, "What I said is the truth, we were implicated by Huohunhu.


    What''s more, what she wants to kill is you, and it should be you who wants to kill the grass.


    Alas, I kindly wanted to help you, but you turned my back on you instead. "


    Han Xize: "..."


    However, this fact seems to be the case.


    Next, Han Xize put Huohunhu into Ye Feiran''s arms, and said, "Little Yezi, I''m going hunting, you take care of senior."


    "it is good!"


    After Han Xize''s figure disappeared, Ye Feiran checked the Huohunhu''s physical condition, and then gave it a bottle of spiritual spring water.


    Huo Hunhu clearly felt his weak body recover quickly, and then raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran from time to time.


    There are too many babies on this human body!


    However, it just sighed in its heart, what should be said and what should not be said, it naturally understood.


    "Little Leaf, thank you!"


    Hearing Huohunhu''s name, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, but he was relieved when he thought of its transformation.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    Ye Feiran was interrupted by Huosunhu just after he said two words.


    "Senior, it sounds weird, call me Huo Rui!"


    After finishing speaking, Huohunhu jumped out of Ye Feiran''s arms, and transformed into a human form in the next moment.


    Looking at the cute little girl in front of him, Ye Feiran also felt that it was inappropriate to call him senior.


    "Miss Huorui!"


    Hearing this, Huohunhu slightly raised his eyebrows, "Hey, that''s a nice name."


    Suddenly, its ears moved, and it returned to its original body.


    "Little Ye Zi, I''ll go and have a look, I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Feiran was not worried about it running away, "Miss Huorui, be careful."


    Next, she prepared the tools to grill the meat.


    Han Xize had just returned with a spirit deer and a bundle of firewood on his front feet, and Huohunhu also came back on his back feet.


    Han Xize was very happy to see that Huo Rui had recovered, "Senior, you have recovered!"


    Huohunhu curled his lips into a smile, and two lovely dimples were revealed.


    "Don''t call me senior, call me Huo Rui!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran couldn''t help raising her eyes to look at Huohunhu, it seemed to be interesting!


    Han Xize was slightly taken aback, and then said bluntly, "Okay, then I will call you Huo Rui from now on."


    Huohunhu didn''t hide the aura of the ninth-level super beast, so Ye Feiran and Han Xize had a good night''s sleep.


    Huohunhu looked up at Ye Feiran and asked, "Shall we go to find the trial tower now?"


    "Go to the abyss first." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Huosunhu slightly raised her brows, but she didn''t ask further.


    Xu Huohunhu is the king of beasts in this area, so Ye Feiran and Han Xize came to the top of the abyss very smoothly, and even picked a lot of elixir on the way.


    Ye Feiran looked at the abyss from a high place, and felt the dangers beneath the abyss with just one glance.


    However, she thought that Mrs. Feng Xiaoxiao hid the Five Elements Spiritual Spring under the abyss, so there must be some shortcut to get down.


    However, after several days of careful observation, she still couldn''t find any shortcuts, so she went straight down.


    "Miss Huo Rui, Xi Ze, you wait for me here, I will go down and find the Five Elements Spirit Spring." Ye Feiran confessed.


    As soon as these words came out, two voices of rejection sounded at the same time.


    "no!"


    "no!"


    Huohunhu and Han Xize glanced at each other, then quickly looked away.


    "Let''s go down together. I''m a level nine super divine beast, and I can deal with the monsters below." Fire Soul Fox said.


    "Little Yezi, let''s go down together, we are a team." Han Xize continued.


    Ye Feiran moved her lips, but finally nodded, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran moved his consciousness, and three hook ropes appeared in his hands.


    Seeing this, Han Xize said hastily, "Little Ye Zi, two hooks will do."


    Then, he looked at Huosunhu, "Huo Rui, I''ll take you down."


    Huo Hunhu was startled for a moment, but said nothing, and immediately recovered his body, and then transformed into a palm-sized mini Huo Hunhu, jumping onto Han Xize''s shoulder.


    This series of actions was done in one go, and Ye Feiran, who was watching from the side, almost couldn''t help her aunt''s smile.


    Oh, it seems that Xi Ze will not only have one more contracted super divine beast!


    Tsk tsk tsk, I have been unlucky for too long, and the sudden change of luck is really a surprise.


    In this way, it took three days for the two and one beast to fall into the bottom of the abyss.


    This process went so smoothly that the two of them and the beast had doubts in their hearts.


    "Little Yezi, there must be a demon if something goes wrong?" Han Xize doubted.


    "Not necessarily, maybe it''s your luck." Ye Feiran said with a smile, but he was already very vigilant in his heart to pay attention to the situation around him.


    The corner of Han Xize''s mouth twitched slightly, he stopped talking, and was also alert to the situation around him.


    Thick fog filled the bottom of the abyss, and the visibility was only three meters.


    The two men and the beast moved forward vigilantly, but instead of encountering any danger, they encountered one after another rare and rare elixir.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran would not miss these elixirs.


    Ever since, Huosunhu was responsible for paying attention to the surrounding situation, while Ye Feiran and Han Xize dug for the elixir.


    Of course, they don''t dig those young elixir, otherwise it would be bad if they went extinct.


    Gradually, Ye Feiran found that there were more and more spiritual medicines in front of him, and the spiritual power around him was getting stronger and stronger.


    Even at night, they continued to dig out the elixir, and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi was responsible for holding the night pearl for illumination.


    "Little Yezi, is there really no danger in this abyss?" Han Xize asked in a daze.


    "Don''t worry about that much for now, let''s talk about it after digging out the elixir." Ye Feiran said without turning her head.


    Anyway, her powerful and vast spiritual sense couldn''t be used, it seemed to be blocked by these dense fogs.


    That being the case, then the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it.


    And maybe, this place is really a different abyss.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone down in the morning, Ye Feiran found that the thick fog in front had turned into colorful colors.


    colorful?


    Ye Feiran stood up excitedly, the Five Elements Spring is right in front, right?

 Chapter 1714

    Seeing Ye Feiran''s excited expression, Han Xize quickly asked, "Little Ye Zi, is the Five Elements Spring in front?"


    Ye Feiran hooked her lips into a smile, "It should be."


    "I''m going to explore the way." Fire Soul Fox said immediately.


    When the sound fell, it had already rushed forward.


    Ye Feiran could only swallow the words of refusal, "Miss Huorui, be careful."


    "Be careful, baby is not as important as life." Han Xize also urged anxiously.


    Hearing what they said, Huohunhu felt warm in his heart, "I see."


    Ye Feiran and Han Xize looked at each other, the two stopped digging for the elixir, and walked quickly to the colorful place.


    After a while, Huohunhu''s voice came back, "There is a spiritual spring here, it should be the five elements spiritual spring you mentioned, and there is no danger at all around."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and Han Xize rushed to the Five Elements Spiritual Spring as fast as they could.


    Looking at the familiar Five Elements Spirit Spring, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but put on a big smile, "Master, I found it, so don''t take it back."


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately recognized the Lord with a drop of blood.


    When the blood fell on the Five Elements Lingquan, the Five Elements Lingquan became smaller at the speed of the naked eye, and then gently fell on Ye Feiran''s palm.


    Seeing this scene, Han Xize and Huosunhu were stunned.


    "Damn, it can actually become smaller!"


    Hearing Han Xize''s emotion, Ye Feiran silently reminded, "Ahem...be careful with your words and deeds."


    Han Xize was slightly taken aback, and when he came back to his senses, he subconsciously looked at Huohunhu beside him, feeling a little nervous in his heart.


    Huohunhu didn''t understand the meaning of their words, looked at the Five Elements Lingquan in Ye Feiran''s hand, and said with a smile, "This spirit spring is the same as the trial tower, and the trial tower can also be made smaller, just hold it in one hand."


    "This is also the treasure of Miss Mu Xue''s sect." Ye Feiran said.


    Immediately afterwards, she put away the Five Elements Spiritual Spring, actually putting it into the mysterious space.


    After taking root in the mysterious space, the Five Elements Lingquan suddenly rolled up, as if expressing its joy.


    As a result, the next moment, a little girl''s voice rang in Ye Feiran''s mind.


    "Master, I like this place, thank you for bringing me here."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Quanling? !


    Master Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t tell her that the Five Elements Spirit Spring has grown a spring spirit!


    Wuxing Lingquan knew what Ye Feiran was thinking, and said with a smile, "I cultivated the spring spirit here."


    The arc of Ye Feiran''s mouth rose uncontrollably, "That''s great, how about calling you Ling''er from now on?"


    "it is good!"


    Wuxing Lingquan responded happily, and then remembered that Ye Feiran and Han Xize had been digging for the elixir before, and hurriedly said, "Master, let me go outside for a while, or the monsters around will kill us."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran instantly understood what it meant.


    The reason why this area is so safe is because of the Five Elements Spirit Spring.


    Of course, there are so many elixir in this area, and it is naturally because of the Five Elements Spirit Spring.


    "it is good!"


    "After you dig out the elixir, remember to leave immediately, the monsters around are not easy." Wuxing Lingquan warned again.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, very curious about what happened to the Five Elements Spirit Spring and the monsters in the abyss?


    "Why are they afraid of you?"


    "what?"


    At first hearing, Wuxing Lingquan was a bit confused, but when he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help laughing, "They are not afraid of me, they just made a deal with me, they don''t disturb the cleanliness of this area, so I let them come in to soak Take a dip."


    "I see!"


    Ye Feiran, who has experienced the benefits of soaking in the Five Elements Spring, naturally understands the choice of monsters, but she feels that the Five Elements Spring is not easy, or she will only be bullied by a group of monsters.


    Next, Huosunhu was still responsible for paying attention to the surrounding situation, while Ye Feiran asked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to come out to help dig out the elixir.


    Because the mutated nine-leaf red branch branched out countless leaves to help, all the old elixir in this area was dug up after a quarter of an hour, and Ye Feiran quietly asked the little boy to help plant it in the mysterious space.


    Han Xize naturally didn''t want a single elixir, Huo Hunhu asked suspiciously, "Why did you give all the elixir to Xiao Yezi?"


    "Because the potions and elixirs refined by Xiao Yezi were given to us for free." Han Xize replied with a smile.


    Although all the elixir obtained from the experience was given to Xiao Yezi, Fengyun Team 3 still felt that they had made a profit, and Ye Feiran was at a loss. After all, sometimes even if you have an elixir, you may not be able to refine it, and the effect is still excellent. .


    "That''s it!" Huo Hunhu thought of the potions and pills that Ye Feiran had given her before, and rolled his eyes, "Wait for me."


    The next moment, it recovered its body and jumped into the thick fog.


    "Fire core."


    Han Xize subconsciously wanted to catch up, but Ye Feiran grabbed his clothes.


    "Don''t hold back."


    Han Xize: "..."


    After an incense stick of time, Huosunhu came back with a dejected look on his face.


    Seeing this, Han Xize asked anxiously, "Huo Rui, what''s wrong with you?"


    Huo Hunhu met Han Xize''s worried and anxious eyes, and shook his head slightly, "I heard that there is vermilion grass under the abyss, so I wanted to try my luck, but it turned out... maybe my luck is not very good."


    "Vermilion grass?!"


    "Where?"


    Vermilion grass is a very rare heaven and earth elixir. If those prescriptions for reshaping meridians, repairing the sea of ??consciousness, repairing the dantian, and reviving the dead have vermilion grass, the effect will naturally be much better than the alternative elixir.


    However, vermilion grass grows irregularly and is very difficult to find. Even if you encounter it by chance, there will be guardian beasts.


    "Miss Huo Rui, are you sure there is vermilion grass here?" Ye Feiran''s tone was uncontrollable excitement.


    Vermilion grass is very useful to her, she can do things that are impossible for others, and with vermilion grass, these things will become a little easier.


    Han Xize, who knew Ye Feiran''s ability, also looked at Huohunhu with burning eyes, "Huo Rui, vermilion grass is very useful for Xiao Yezi."


    Huohunhu was frightened by their excitement, "I... I just heard about it, I''m not sure."


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Yezi''s luck is against the sky, you just take Xiao Yezi to try your luck." Han Xize said.


    Huo Hunhu looked at Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran reached out and touched his nose, "Take us there to try our luck!"


    Immediately afterwards, she said to Wuxing Lingquan through her spiritual sense, "Ling''er, you stay in my hands and let the monsters around you be afraid."


    Five Elements Spiritual Spring: "... I don''t know if it''s useful?"


    "Whether it works or not, let''s try it."


    Ye Feiran is not worried at all, if the monsters around him come up, let''s fight!


    Soon, two people and one beast came to a dry grass forest smoothly.


    "I heard that they found a vermilion grass in this dry grass forest." Huohun Fox said, and at the same time, he began to push aside the dry grass and began to look for the vermilion grass.


    Seeing this, Han Xize immediately joined the search ranks, he wanted to see his luck.


    Ye Feiran asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to be alert to the surrounding situation, and then asked the snow elves and treasure hunters to come out to help find the vermilion grass.


    Seeing the Snow Elf and the Treasure Hunting Mouse, Huo Hunhu finally understood why Han Xize said that Ye Feiran''s luck was against the heavens, and that humans who own the Treasure Hunting Mouse are really lucky!


    When they searched the withered grass forest, the energy of the mutated wood spirit beads in the dantian suddenly became agitated.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes suddenly brightened, could it be that the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb is here?


    There are spiritual veins under the ten thousand zhang abyss, so it doesn''t seem strange that the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb is here!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately spread her right hand, and the next moment a ball of emerald green energy the size of a pearl appeared on her palm.

 Chapter 1715

    As soon as the mutated wood spirit bead''s energy came out, it couldn''t wait to fly forward, but fortunately, Ye Feiran stopped it quickly.


    "Don''t worry, take your time, it can''t run away."


    I don''t know if it was the last sentence that soothed the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead, and it instantly became quiet.


    "So cute!"


    Ye Feiran reached out and tapped the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, she didn''t know what to think, and she frowned, "You lead the way in front, keep low so that others won''t notice you."


    It was said that the energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb left Ye Feiran''s palm, and then dropped continuously, almost walking against the withered grass.


    Under its influence, the surrounding withered grass seemed to glow with vitality, and the withered yellow leaves showed signs of turning green.


    "Xize, Miss Huo Rui, come and watch the situation around the mutated wood spirit bead''s energy, maybe the vermilion grass will suddenly appear." Ye Feiran shouted.


    "Okay!" Han Xize responded readily, and Huo Hunhu was surprised when he saw the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead.


    At this moment, it couldn''t help but envy Ye Feiran''s luck.


    Time passed, and when they were about to leave the withered grass forest, three black shadows suddenly sprang out from under the withered grass, and their goal was to mutate the energy of the wood spirit bead.


    As soon as the three shadows appeared, Ye Feiran, Han Xize, and Huo Hunhu all rushed towards one of them.


    Han Xize rolled around in the withered grass forest before catching the black shadow.


    Ye Feiran and Huo Hunhu caught the black shadow at once, but one man and one beast flung themselves into the withered grass forest, their clothes were stained with grass clippings, and their hair was a bit messed up.


    Looking at the vermilion grass in his hand, Ye Feiran happily took out a box specially containing elixir.


    After she put the vermilion grass in, Han Xize and Huohunhu also put the vermilion grass in their hands.


    Ye Feiran looked up at Huohunhu, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Huo Hunhu met her eyes and said with a smile, "I originally planned to find vermilion grass for you, thank you for the elixir and potion you gave me earlier.


    Of course, the grace of saving my life will be repaid in another way. "


    "Give it to me, don''t you regret it?" Ye Feiran asked with raised eyebrows.


    "I don''t regret it, it''s useless for me to keep it." Huohunhu shook his head and said.


    "Then I''ll have the cheek to accept it."


    How could it be useless to keep this rare heaven and earth elixir, Huo Hunhu really wanted to give it to her.


    Ye Feiran put the box back into the mysterious space, and the little kid immediately planted the vermilion grass under the Cangyu tree, hoping that there would be more vermilion grass in a while.


    The three vermilion grasses found the benefits under the Cangyu tree, so they stopped running immediately and took root obediently.


    Next, the two people and the beast followed the energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Bead and left.


    Ye Feiran didn''t put away the Five Elements Spirit Spring either, so the monsters around him didn''t rush over.


    For a moment, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but sighed, "Ling''er, it seems that you are the king of this abyss!"


    Five Elements Spiritual Spring: "..."


    It doesn''t know whether it is king or not. Anyway, every monster that encounters a bottleneck will break through smoothly if it comes to it for a dip.


    The monsters around did not attack Ye Feiran rashly. On the one hand, it was because of the sake of the Five Elements Spirit Spring, and on the other hand, it was naturally because of the ninth-level super beast Huosunhu.


    After walking a certain distance from the withered grass forest, they encountered a rare heaven and earth elixir.


    Han Xize was about to dig it, but Ye Feiran hurriedly stopped it, "Xize, stop digging, or the monsters around will kill you."


    Hearing this, Han Xize raised his head suspiciously, just in time to see a magical beast staring at him, so scared that he quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Yes, yes, we will stop digging, anyway, the harvest just now is good."


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, anyway, the most important thing right now is to find the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb.


    Entering the depths of the abyss, the fire soul fox opened the way directly in front, and the monsters around felt the pressure of the ninth-level super beasts, and all hid.


    However, even so, Ye Feiran and Han Xize still dare not relax their vigilance.


    Because the dense fog here filled the air, and the visibility was only one meter, who knew if there would be a sneak attack by a magical beast.


    Suddenly, the mutated wood spirit orb energy stopped in front of a small stone cave.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Is it here?"


    The energy of the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb couldn''t answer Ye Feiran, so he looked like he was going to drill into the small stone cave.


    Seeing the small stone cave in front of him that could only accommodate one Heaven and Earth Spirit Orb, Ye Feiran was both helpless and happy.


    "Little Mengzi, dig a hole."


    In the end, one person, one branch and one leaf worked together, and it took half an hour to dig a tunnel that could accommodate one person to climb in.


    Because of the spiritual power constantly overflowing, the monsters around all leaned towards him in unison.


    Huohunhu had no choice but to recover his body, and from time to time let out a terrifying roar.


    Seeing Ye Feiran come out of the cave, Huo Hunhu immediately said, "Go in, I will guard here."


    "I''ll accompany you." Han Xize said anxiously, but he didn''t dare to look at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran smiled, and coughed lightly, "Don''t you want to see the spiritual veins? The spiritual power in the cave is more intense, and one day of practice is equivalent to ten days of normal practice."


    Huohunhu and Han Xize: "..."


    Little Leaf must be tempting them on purpose.


    "But the monsters around are staring at you." Han Xize said with a frown.


    "I let the Nightmare Beast set up an illusion, and I can set up another illusion." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s eyes lit up immediately, "Huo Rui, let''s go in together! The nightmare beast''s illusion is very powerful, and Xiao Yezi''s formation is also very powerful."


    Huosunhu looked hesitant, but finally nodded to Han Xize''s expectant eyes.


    However, it also had a doubt in its heart, Ye Feiran was kind to it because of the trial tower, what about Han Xize?


    Is it because you want to contract it?


    However, it wasn''t angry, and a smile flashed across its eyes very quickly, it didn''t want anyone, and don''t even think about contracting it.


    Ye Feiran set up a phantom formation around her, and let the nightmare beast set up a phantom, but thinking that the spirit veins disappeared, the Moyang fairyland would disappear, so she let the ancient Mingfeng guard the entrance of the cave without hesitation.


    Fire Soul Fox: "!!!"


    An ancient mythical beast, Ye Feiran actually has an ancient mythical beast!


    All of a sudden, the pride in its heart was shattered into dregs. Would Ye Feiran let the ancient beast threaten it to make a contract with Han Xize?


    For a moment, Huosunhu thought of running away, but thinking of Long Muxue and Ye Feiran''s life-saving grace, it held back.


    Even if you want to escape, you have to wait until Ye Feiran finds the trial tower.


    Ye Feiran and Han Xize didn''t know what Huosunhu was thinking, and they crawled into the small stone cave one after the other.


    "Huo Rui, follow us." Han Xize did not forget to shout.


    Climbing out of the cave, rich spiritual power rushed towards them, and the spiritual veins that could not be seen at a glance also came into their sight.


    "Damn, this is the longest and largest spiritual vein I''ve ever seen." Han Xize exclaimed.


    Huo Hunhu also had a look of surprise, it turns out that there is such a spiritual vein here, no wonder this place can breed such heaven and earth elixir as vermilion grass.


    If it can continue to practice here, does it have a chance to evolve into an ancient beast?


    But the next moment it smiled sarcastically, how could the ancient divine beast evolve so easily, even if it absorbed this endless spiritual vein, it probably wouldn''t be able to evolve.


    However, cultivating here is a good choice, at least the strength can be improved a little.


    Ye Feiran looked at the spiritual vein in front of him, and sighed softly in his heart, but unfortunately he couldn''t take it away.


    She silently looked away, looking at Han Xize and Huo Hunhu, "You guys are practicing here, and I''m going to find the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb."

 Chapter 1716

    "Together!" Han Xize and Huosunhu said in unison, they thought of helping to capture the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb.


    "I accept your wishes, but I want to subdue the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb myself." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Han Xize and Huosun Fox: "..."


    Although one person and one beast were speechless, no one thought that Ye Feiran was worried that they would snatch the mutated wood spirit orb.


    However, Han Xize knew some treasures on Ye Feiran, on the one hand, he wanted him and Huohunhu to seize the opportunity to practice, and on the other hand, he probably didn''t want to expose any treasures in front of Huohunhu.


    So, he pretended to be angry and said, "Hmph, since that''s the case, then we will practice here, and you won''t ask us then."


    Ye Feiran gave him an appreciative look, and then left following the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead.


    Huosunhu looked hesitant to speak.


    "Huo Rui, Xiao Yezi has no other meaning, but everyone has a little secret, you understand?" Han Xize silently explained.


    Hearing this, Huohunhu understood immediately, and stopped looking at Ye Feiran''s back, "Then let''s practice!"


    "it is good!"


    On the other side, Ye Feiran followed the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead and walked straight forward, and soon came to the end.


    Of course, this is not the end of the spiritual vein, but the end of the secret passage.


    Ye Feiran took a careful look at the secret passage, thinking that this should be chiseled out by Long Muxue and other seniors!


    When her gaze returned to the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead, she saw it stop on the spirit vein.


    Seeing Ye Feiran look over, the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead swished into the spirit vein.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran hurried over and found a gap in the spiritual vein.


    If it weren''t for the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead, she probably wouldn''t have noticed this small gap, and more importantly, she had a feeling that if she came later, the gap would disappear.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the spiritual vein in front of him, could it be that the spiritual vein is a renewable one?


    If so, that would be great, because then the Moyang Wonderland might not collapse because the treasure of the town was taken away.


    Although Miss Long Muxue and the others didn''t say anything, she felt that this spirit vein was also one of the treasures of the Moyang Wonderland.


    "Is the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb inside?"


    Hearing this, the energy of the mutated wood spirit beads in the gap was excitedly circling in the air.


    Ye Feiran immediately dug up the spirit stone in front of him without hesitation, digging a little bit would have little effect on Moyang Wonderland.


    As a result, she dug up the spirit stone above, and a passage of spirit stone that could not be seen at a glance appeared in her sight.


    This spirit stone passage is not big, and can only accommodate one person crawling.


    "Lightning, you stay here and don''t forget to practice."


    Leaving the Lightning Golden Eagle behind, Ye Feiran got into the Lingshi passage.


    It''s like drilling a dog hole, but it''s a Lingshi dog hole with a different meaning.


    After climbing about ten meters, the Lingshi passage suddenly became inclined, and Ye Feiran couldn''t stop and slid directly down.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Damn, her chest hurts so much!


    Seeing that Ye Feiran''s speed suddenly increased a lot with the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead, it also started to speed up.


    With a sound of "à²", it turned into a green light and came in front of Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran originally planned to find a way to stop, but it seemed like she was sliding, so she directly smashed the jar.


    As long as you find the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb, a chest pain is nothing.


    In this way, Ye Feiran slid about a thousand meters along the Lingshi passage before stopping.


    Ye Feiran lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. In fact, she was in pain all over her body.


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi fed Ye Feiran the healing elixir with distress.


    Relieved, the pain in his body disappeared, and Ye Feiran immediately stood up and looked around.


    This is a Lingshi cave, and it is the best Lingshi cave.


    There is a dark green bead in the center of the ultimate spirit stone cave, which is the mutated wood spirit bead, and the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead is circling it excitedly.


    Ye Feiran was about to return the energy of the mutated wood spirit bead, which had already fused with the mutated wood spirit bead.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Ye Feiran had no choice but to turn around and cast a barrier to seal the entrance of the Lingshi passage.


    At the same time, the palm-sized hole on the top of the cave was also sealed with a barrier to prevent the mutated wood spirit beads from escaping.


    Seeing this, the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb, which was happy to fuse the part of its energy lost, froze all of a sudden.


    Ye Feiran looked at the Mutated Wood Spirit Bead, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile, "Will you follow me, Mutated Wood Spirit Bead?"


    The Mutated Wood Spirit Orb was unmoved.


    Ye Feiran planned to make a quick decision, so he released the four-leaf clover without hesitation.


    As soon as the four-leaf clover appeared in her hand, it shook slightly, and the rich woody aura spread out.


    The Mutated Wood Spirit Orb, which had been unmoved before, suddenly spun like crazy, and after spinning it came to the side of Clover.


    Seeing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up slightly. No other heaven and earth spirit beads could resist the temptation of the origin of wood, let alone the mutant wood spirit beads. Anyway, everyone has a wooden character.


    The energy around the four-leaf clover wraps the mutated wood spirit beads, just like a mother holding a child in her arms.


    The next moment, Four Leaf Clover brought home the Mutated Wood Spirit Bead, which was Ye Feiran''s dantian.


    However, just in case, Ye Feiran immediately sent them into the mysterious space.


    With the double temptation, she did not believe that the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb would run away.


    Ye Feiran was naturally happy to get the Mutated Wood Spirit Orb so smoothly.


    At this moment, she also felt a touch of emotion in her heart, feeling that she got a four-leaf clover as soon as she came to this fantasy world.


    With the four-leaf clover, other heaven and earth spirit beads only need to know where they are, because they cannot resist the temptation of the four-leaf clover.


    For a while, Ye Feiran decided to find time to find more essence for Four Leaf Clover to devour, this is a reward.


    When Ye Feiran removed the two barriers, a ray of moonlight shone down from the hole above.


    Ye Feiran curiously walked towards the place where the moonlight shone, and then saw a heaven and earth elixir behind a tall spirit stone.


    In the next second, the excited voice of the little kid rang in her mind, "Woman, this is the fairy deer flower!"


    The reason why it is called the fairy deer flower is because the whole elixir looks like antlers, and more importantly, it is rumored that monsters who eat the fairy deer flower can be promoted to divine beasts.


    However, Ye Feiran, who owns a large group of divine beasts, doesn''t care about this, and only cares that no matter what kind of magical beast it is, eating the fairy deer flower is of great benefit.


    The fairy deer flower has green leaves and white flowers, nine petals, translucent, and the golden stamen in the center of the flower can be seen, and the whole flower has a fairy-like sense of sight.


    Ye Feiran really liked it more and more, "Little kid, can I transplant the fairy deer flower into the mysterious space?"


    She doesn''t want to wait for it to bloom here, there is no flower fragrance at all now, and she doesn''t know when it will bloom.


    "Okay, but I suggest that you dig out this part of the spiritual vein and put it under the Cangyu tree, and you''d better give the fairy deer flower some stalactite liquid.


    Lingmai, sun and moon essence, and stalactite liquid, such an environment is suitable for the growth of fairy deer flowers. " said the little boy.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Tsk, it really is the rumored heaven and earth elixir, and the requirements for this growth environment are too high!


    "Hey, if that''s the case, after this fairy deer flower blooms, can a second fairy deer flower be bred?"


    "I don''t know, let''s see luck!"


    Regarding this point, the little boy is not sure, after all, the fairy deer flower is really rare.


    "Well, what do you think of my luck?" Ye Feiran asked seriously, a fairy deer flower is not enough, she is a fair and just master.


    Little boy: "...Master doesn''t want to talk to you now."


    "Hehe..." Ye Feiran chuckled lightly, without forcing the little kid to answer this question, and then began to dig out the top-quality spirit stones around.


    Cough cough... If she guessed correctly, there are spiritual veins under the place where Moyang Wonderland does not move, so there are so many spiritual veins, it is not too much for her to dig out this protruding one!

 Chapter 1717

    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran transplanted the fairy deer flower to the mysterious space, and then dug out the top-quality spirit stones around with the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    For digging out spirit stones and so on, Mutating Jiuye Hongzhi is the most active.


    Therefore, when Ye Feiran put on his gloves and dug out a few top-quality spirit stones, all the top-quality spirit stones on the surface of the cave were dug out by the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Little Mengzi, that''s awesome!"


    The mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch ignored Ye Feiran, and seized the time to absorb the energy of the top-quality spirit stone.


    Don''t come again when the opportunity is too late, otherwise, when Ranran takes back the mysterious space, there won''t be many top-quality spirit stones it can get.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, and moved all the top-quality spirit stones around to the mysterious space with a move of consciousness, and then asked the little boy to make a flower garden of top-quality spirit stones for Xianluhua.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the fairy deer flowers in the top-quality Lingshi flower garden have become more fairy-like under the influence of the stalactite liquid and the light of the Cang Yushu.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran saw the spiritual veins underground.


    This section of the spiritual vein occupied the cave, and Ye Feiran unceremoniously moved it to the mysterious space, and buried it under the Cangyu tree.


    The fairy deer flower needs spiritual veins, and Cang Yushu must also need spiritual veins.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran silently expects this section of spiritual veins to continue to spread and become spiritual veins in the mysterious space.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch absorbed a bunch of top-quality spirit stones, not to mention how satisfying it was.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and flicked it lightly, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, let''s continue digging the spirit stones and dig out all the spirit stones in this spirit stone passage."


    Hearing this, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately became excited, "Okay, okay!"


    However, Ye Feiran did not forget to send a voice transmission to Han Xize, asking him and Huosunhu to dig out the spirit stones of the spirit stone channel.


    When Han Xize heard Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, he immediately withdrew from the practice, took Huohunhu''s hand and rushed to the location of the Lingshi passage.


    Huo Hunhu was slightly taken aback, then kept looking at the hand held by Han Xize.


    Why is the heart beating so fast?


    Huohunhu found that his heartbeat couldn''t be controlled, and even disliked himself.


    Huo Rui, Han Xize is a human being, not a male fox, why is his heart beating so fast?


    Han Xize didn''t notice Huohunhu''s reaction, and said excitedly, "Little Yezi sent us to dig the spirit stones."


    When he saw the lightning golden eagle, Han Xize immediately put on his gloves, and at the same time he did not forget to give Huohunhu a pair of gloves.


    "Wearing this glove will not hurt your hands when digging spirit stones, and it is easy to dig out spirit stones."


    "Okay!" Fire Soul Fox silently took the gloves and put them on. In fact, its sharp claws dug faster, but it didn''t want to take away Han Xize''s kindness.


    Just like that, Han Xize and Huosunhu also drilled into the spirit stone channel to dig the spirit stone.


    After they finished digging the spirit stones in this section of the Pingdan passage, Ye Feiran and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi also finished digging the spirit stones in the 1,000-meter inclined passage.


    Climbing out of the tunnel, Han Xize looked ready to move, "Little Yezi, do you want to continue digging?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at him, "This spiritual vein is one of the town''s treasures in Moyang Wonderland, dig it if you want!"


    Han Xize: "..."


    If the treasure of the town is gone, the Moyang Wonderland will collapse, so he doesn''t want to dig it!


    "I don''t dig, I still want to come to Moyang Wonderland to hunt for treasures in the future!"


    He hopes that next time he enters Moyang Wonderland, he can be lucky enough to pick up an artifact, hehe!


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran laughed, and then gave all the 1,000-meter spirit stones to Han Xize and Huosunhu.


    "Ahem... Let''s share! I dug more than you."


    If it wasn''t for the top-quality spirit stone in the cave to nourish the fairy deer flower, she would have shared it, after all, she had obtained a whole section of spirit veins.


    "What I don''t want, what you dig is yours." Huohunhu shook his head and said.


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Han Xize guessed that Ye Feiran''s harvest must be very good, so he was not polite at all.


    "Little Yezi is telling the truth, if we don''t make a distinction, she will be unhappy."


    Huo Hunhu looked at Ye Feiran suspiciously, is that so?


    Ye Feiran nodded solemnly, "Xize is right, I will be unhappy if you don''t tell the difference, and the consequences of my being unhappy are more serious."


    Huo Hunhu tilted his head, looked at Ye Feiran, and then at Han Xize. These two humans were different from the people it met before.


    So, after Han Xize divided it, it accepted it brazenly, and then took out a crystal nucleus to Ye Feiran.


    "This is the crystal nucleus of a first-level super beast, and it is for you."


    Ye Feiran was not pretentious, and took it readily, and then threw it to the Lightning Golden Eagle.


    "thanks!"


    The Lightning Golden Eagle excitedly opened its mouth to catch the crystal nucleus, and urged, "Master, let me go back, I want to refine this crystal nucleus."


    The crystal nucleus of a first-level super beast, it thinks it can be promoted to a fourth-level beast after refining.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them and the beast practiced in the spirit vein all night, and left the spirit vein early the next morning with a face full of pain.


    Such a big spiritual vein, they only dug a little bit, it''s really too kind!


    Ye Feiran did not forget to block the tunnel dug, and at the same time planted some poison around it.


    When Huo Hunhu saw the ancient Mingfeng, he recalled his previous speculation, and felt a little nervous for no reason.


    In the end, it was the ancient Mingfeng who led them out of the abyss.


    Standing on the back of Ancient Mingfeng, Han Xize was so excited.


    He actually stood on the back of an ancient divine beast, which definitely made him brag all his life.


    Huohunhu nestled in Han Xize''s arms. It really didn''t have the guts to stand on the back of the ancient Mingfeng. What if the ancient Mingfeng was upset and threw it off and let it climb into the abyss by itself?


    As soon as he left the abyss, Ye Feiran immediately ordered, "Mingfeng, fly to the depths of the Chifeng Mountain Range."


    The breath of ancient divine beasts naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hey, this is the breath of an ancient beast, let''s go!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the fairy world, and the ancient beasts have come out!"


    "I don''t know who is lucky enough to contract this ancient beast?"


    All of a sudden, many monks with high cultivation bases rushed to the depths of the Chifeng Mountains.


    As soon as Ye Feiran and the others came to the depths of the Chifeng Mountains, they immediately brought the ancient Mingfeng into the mysterious space, and then quickly left the depths of the Chifeng Mountains.


    Ye Feiran cast shape-changing shadow, and his figure turned into an afterimage to shuttle through the dense forest.


    Han Xize followed behind with the phantom fascination technique, while Fire Soul Fox controlled the speed and followed behind Han Xize.


    Fortunately, they staggered away from the masters who were following them, and came to a mirror lake.


    This piece of mirror lake seems to be connected to the sky from a distance.


    There are a few pink lotus flowers floating on each mirror lake, which looks very beautiful.


    "Little Yezi, let''s rest for a while!" Han Xize panted.


    "it is good!"


    Huo Hunhu glanced at Ye Feiran, whose breath was not disturbed, then looked at Han Xize, frowned slightly, "Are you alright?"


    Han Xize shook his head, "I''m fine, just rest for a while."


    When Han Xize regained his composure, Huosunhu said, "Xize, go out to practice, the ability to escape is the most important thing, so you have to practice the previous agility."


    Hearing this, Han Xize was slightly taken aback, looked up and saw the worry flashing in Huohunhu''s eyes, and immediately put up a smile on his face, "Huo Rui, I understand, I must practice more escape skills in the future."


    Ye Feiran on the side showed an aunt''s smile where they couldn''t see, this one person and one fox definitely have something to do!


    When Ye Feiran and the others were grilling fish by the edge of Jinghu Lake, a few black spots appeared in the distance of Jinghu Lake.


    When they were eating the grilled fish, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but look at the black spot that was getting closer and closer, and finally saw an acquaintance at a glance.

 Chapter 1718

    "Tongtong!" Ye Feiran did not forget to wave to Tang Mengtong while transmitting the voice.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s sound transmission suddenly, Tang Mengtong looked excited, and subconsciously looked for Ye Feiran''s figure, and then quickly rowed a bamboo raft towards Ye Feiran, regardless of the lotus in Jinghu Lake.


    At this time, Han Xize also saw Tang Mengtong, and shouted excitedly, "Tongtong, we are here."


    Hearing Han Xize''s voice again, Tang Mengtong was even happier.


    "Little Yezi, Xi Ze!"


    She was finally no longer alone, and she was not afraid that the eight people from Xingyue Academy would suddenly join forces to kill her.


    On the other side, the eight people from Xingyue Academy watched Tang Mengtong leave quickly, and everyone frowned in unison.


    "I would have killed her before I knew it." Yuan Zhenzhen muttered.


    That''s right, she still remembers what happened in the Black Rock Valley clearly, that''s her shame.


    Of course, apart from Yuan Zhenzhen, the other seven disciples of Xingyue Academy felt that this matter was their shame.


    A few days ago, when they met Tang Mengtong who was alone, everyone felt a killing intent in their hearts, as if killing Tang Mengtong would clear their shame.


    It''s just that they can all take action, but they just keep snatching the treasure Tang Mengtong got on Jinghu.


    Hearing Yuan Zhenzhen''s muttering, Guo Lanyi raised her eyes and glanced at her, "Zhenzhen, be careful! Don''t provoke Ye Feiran from Fengyun Team 3."


    Hearing the name Ye Feiran, Yuan Zhenzhen moved her lips, and finally just nodded.


    Lei Furong looked at Ye Feiran in the distance, frowned, looked at Guo Lanyi, and asked, "Lan Yi, do we want to return the treasure we snatched from Tang Mengtong?"


    Hearing this, not only Guo Lanyi''s complexion suddenly changed, but the complexions of other people also changed.


    If they are in a hurry to return the stolen things, they are obviously too cowardly.


    "No." Guo Lanyi raised her chin slightly and said.


    She didn''t believe that Ye Feiran would kill the eight of them. If Ye Feiran came here and wanted to go back... let''s talk about it then!


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Zhenzhen and the others finally stopped looking so ugly, and while paying attention to the movements of Ye Feiran and the others, they snatched the treasure that suddenly appeared in Jinghu Lake.


    On the other side, when Tang Mengtong was paddling the bamboo raft quickly, he did not forget to pay attention to the movement of Xingyue Academy. Seeing that they did not catch up, he was slightly relieved. After landing, the breath in his heart was completely relieved. .


    "Little Yezi, Xi Ze!"


    "Tongtong!"


    After saying hello, Han Xize immediately handed the freshly grilled fish to Tang Mengtong.


    After Tang Mengtong eliminated the three grilled fish, Ye Feiran asked, "Tongtong, did the Xingyue Academy bully you?"


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong immediately showed an aggrieved expression, and complained solemnly, "Yes, they bullied me and robbed me of the treasure I got in Jinghu at the risk of my life."


    Ye Feiran and Han Xize couldn''t help laughing at Tang Mengtong''s rare serious complaint.


    "Okay, when the time comes, we will bully them back and snatch back all the treasures they got in Mirror Lake."


    "That''s right, let them come to Jinghu Lake in vain, who told them not to have eyesight to bully our family Tongtong."


    Hearing what Ye Feiran and Han Xize said one after the other, the grievance on Tang Mengtong''s face disappeared instantly, and he smiled, "Okay!"


    I have to say, this idea is really good!


    She has already imagined how ugly the faces of the people of Xingyue Academy will be, and it is really refreshing to think about it!


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran''s attention shifted from Xingyue Academy to Jinghu Lake, "Tongtong, what''s going on with Jinghu Lake?"


    "What''s weird about this mirror lake? There are clay figurines hiding in the lake. They will trick humans with their treasures, and if they are not careful, they may tear it down into the lake.


    When I first came to Jinghu Lake, I happened to see a person being dragged down by a clay figurine. Soon the lake was filled with blood, and he must have lost his life.


    However, dangers and opportunities coexist, and you can snatch a lot of treasures from clay figurines if you are careful. "


    Tang Mengtong explained the situation of Jinghu Lake in detail, and then waved to the two friends, signaling them to come over.


    The three of them leaned together, and Ye Feiran set up a sound-proof barrier.


    Huo Hunhu didn''t care about this at all, and silently watched the movement of Xingyue Academy.


    Inside the sound-proof barrier, Tang Mengtong glanced at the people of Xingyue Academy, then lowered his voice and said, "I just came to Jinghu Lake and saw another thing. Someone dug out a golden lotus root from the lake, but he was Clay figurines besieged and were seriously injured, so they quickly left after getting the golden lotus root."


    Golden lotus root?


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, is it the golden lotus root she imagined? It is the golden lotus root that can be used to reshape the flesh.


    As long as you have a piece of golden lotus root, the remaining soul can reshape your body as long as you practice well.


    Because of this heaven-defying effect, there are very few golden lotus roots on the mainland, which are hard to come by.


    Ye Feiran looked at the lotus flower above Jinghu Lake, the corners of her lips curled up slightly, since they have all come here, I''m sorry if I don''t dig a golden lotus root!

 Chapter 1719

    "Golden lotus root? Tongtong, are you reading it right?" Han Xize asked excitedly, while keeping his eyes on Ye Feiran.


    Xiao Yezi''s luck was against the heavens, he thought they would definitely find the golden lotus root.


    As long as there is golden lotus root, as long as the soul is still there, there is a chance to reshape the physical body, which is almost equivalent to having a second life!


    Therefore, Han Xize was very concerned about Ye Feiran''s continued luck, so he dug up a basketful of golden lotus roots.


    Tang Mengtong shook her head lightly, "I''m not mistaken, otherwise I wouldn''t have stayed here for so long."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Does the people from Xingyue Academy know?"


    Tang Mengtong frowned slightly, "They came a step later than me, so they probably didn''t know about it."


    "That''s fine. After they leave, we will dig the golden lotus root. During this time, we will study the environment of Jinghu Lake." Ye Feiran said.


    "it is good!"


    Han Xize and Tang Mengtong responded with one voice, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    Digging for golden lotus root?


    Now that the little leaf has opened its mouth, they will definitely find the golden lotus root.


    When Ye Feiran withdrew the sound-proof barrier, Han Xize saw Huo Hunhu who was seriously grilling fish, and quickly introduced, "Tong Tong, this is Huo Rui, our new friend is also a ninth-level super beast Huo Hun." fox."


    Hearing the last sentence, Tang Mengtong''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he greeted with a smile, "Tang Mengtong, nice to meet you."


    "Huo Rui, I''m glad to meet you too." Huo Rui also greeted with a smile.


    In fact, it has been paying attention to the changes in Tang Mengtong''s expression. Knowing that it is a ninth-level super beast, it is just surprised and not greedy, so it has a good impression of Tang Mengtong in its heart.


    Next, after the three of them ate and drank enough, they tied a few relatively hard bamboo rafts for backup, and then went down to Jinghu Lake.


    However, each of them has a bamboo raft, just because Ye Feiran said that this way they can snatch more treasures from the clay figurines.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to come out to help, hoping that this would make the people of Xingyue Academy leave quickly, and then they could start digging for the golden lotus root.


    Han Xize and Tang Mengtong knew that the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi would help, and both of them were filled with joy.


    Huohunhu looked around suspiciously, but couldn''t see the little Mengzi Ye Feiran was talking about.


    However, as a ninth-level super divine beast, well-informed and with a certain inheritance memory, it guessed that it might be a kind of spiritual plant that can be invisible.


    As the four bamboo rafts fell on the mirror lake, the clay figurines under the mirror lake began to move around.


    The eight members of Xingyue Academy were surprised when they saw Ye Feiran and the others each have a bamboo raft.


    "Pfft! They don''t think they can deal with the clay figurines at the bottom of the lake alone?" Yuan Zhenzhen couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Lei Furong and Lei Jianghe also had sarcasm on their faces.


    Duanmu Shuxian silently reminded, "Tang Mengtong can deal with the clay figurines in the lake by herself, and she can get more treasures than the eight of us alone."


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Zhenzhen''s and the others'' complexions suddenly changed, and they felt a little pain in the face, because it seemed to be the truth.


    "Why don''t we act separately?" Yuan Zhenzhen suggested weakly.


    Guo Lanyi glanced at the seven teammates, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you sure you can do it alone? Anyway, I can do it alone."


    "I can do it by myself." Yuan Zhenzhen immediately said, her current cultivation is in the early stage of leaving her body.


    Lei Furong and Lei Jianghe looked at each other and said in unison, "We can do it alone."


    Yuan Zhenzhen in the early stage of OBE can be alone, there''s no reason they can''t in the early stage of OBE!


    Xie Jingzhong, Zhao Kewei, Tian Jinyang and Duanmu Shuxian looked at each other in blank dismay, none of them dared to say anything, they had seen how powerful the clay figurines were, and with their current level of cultivation, they would not dare to be alone.


    Guo Lan raised her eyebrows slightly, and decided to speak out, "Jing Zhong and Ke Ke are in the same group, and Jin Yang is in the same group as Shu Xian."


    Hearing this, the four of Xie Jingzhong breathed a sigh of relief, and the two of them were not so afraid anymore.


    Ever since, a group of Xingyue Academy rowed bamboo rafts to go ashore to see the bamboo.


    Ye Feiran, the three people and one beast, just took a glance, and was always vigilant about the situation in Jinghu Lake.


    Soon, the surface of the lake near Ye Feiran rippled in circles, and then a blue crystal emerged from the water.


    what is this?


    As soon as this doubt arose in Ye Feiran''s heart, the little brat immediately explained it to her.


    "This is the water spirit crystal, which is very suitable for practitioners of the water attribute, and it is very beneficial for improving the cultivation base. If you find the water spirit king, you may be able to raise several levels at once.


    Ladies, these clay figurines are tempting you with water spirit crystals. Maybe there is a water spirit crystal mine under Mirror Lake. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed brightly, "So, there are many treasures hidden in this mirror lake!"


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately asked the Symphony Electric Eel to go down to investigate the situation.


    "Eel, play by ear, baby is important, but your life is more important."


    "Master, I understand." The Symphony Electric Eel responded and dived into the lake.


    As soon as the aura of the seventh-level divine beast appeared, Huosunhu immediately looked over vigilantly, and when he saw that it was Ye Feiran''s contracted beast, he silently looked away.


    At the same time, the aura of the seventh-level beast also disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    However, the magic electric eel still hides in the water after scaring the clay figurine who tempted Ye Feiran with the water spirit crystal.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran rowed the bamboo raft slowly, and the clay figurine waited for a while without finding any danger, and then quietly seduced Ye Feiran with the spirit crystal.


    When Ye Feiran was about to snatch the water spirit crystal away, the clay figurine didn''t even react.


    When it regained consciousness, it looked at Ye Feiran through the lake water, as if after thinking for a while, it dived into the lake and merged with the mud.


    However, when one clay figurine went down, other clay figurines continued to tempt Ye Feiran.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Ye Feiran cooperated with the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and obtained thirty Water Spirit Crystals.


    On the other hand, with the help of the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, although Han Xize, Tang Mengtong, and Huosunhu didn''t gain as much as Ye Feiran, they each had twenty Water Spirit Crystals.


    Han Xize looked at the water spirit crystal in his hand and said with a smile, "Little Yezi, Tongtong, I will share this water spirit crystal with you."


    "OK!"


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong responded readily.


    Although Huohunhu didn''t say a word, he also decided in his heart to distribute the obtained water spirit crystals to Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong, since it was of no use to it anyway.


    At the same time, the Symphony Electric Eel has already swam all over this mirror lake, and it quietly came to Ye Feiran''s bamboo raft, and then communicated with Ye Feiran through spiritual consciousness.


    "Master, there are clay figurines under this mirror lake. The water spirit power under the mud is very strong. There should be a water spirit crystal mine underneath."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, "Eel, you continue to inquire about other mirror lakes. Remember, if you encounter a lotus, you must observe carefully."


    "Understood." The Symphony Electric Eel did not immediately go to the second mirror lake to inquire about the situation, but to carefully observe the lotus in this mirror lake.


    There is only one lotus in this mirror lake. When the magic electric eel observed it carefully, it suddenly met a pair of small cold eyes.

 Chapter 1720

    The pair of cold little eyes saw the Symphony Electric Eel, and quietly let out a breath, which frightened the entire fish of the Symphony Electric Eel to freeze in place.


    Damn, there is a super mythical turtle here!


    The Symphony Electric Eel saw that Xuan Gui had no intention of killing, so he turned around and swam back to report to Ye Feiran.


    Of course, when it turned to leave, it didn''t forget to pay attention to the lotus beside Xuan Gui, and was relieved when it saw that it wasn''t the golden lotus root.


    After the colorful electric eel left, Xuan Gui closed his eyes again, not knowing whether to sleep or practice.


    "Master, there is also a mysterious tortoise in this mirror lake, it is under the lotus, but I have seen it, it is not a golden lotus root."


    Hearing the report from the Symphony Electric Eel, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, subconsciously looking at the lotus in the mirror lake.


    Could it be that the mysterious tortoise, the super mythical beast, is the guardian beast of the water spirit crystal mine?


    The next moment, she thought of Tang Mengtong again, because Tang Mengtong lacked a water attribute contract beast, and this super divine beast, the black tortoise, was quite suitable, after all, the black tortoise had super strong defense capabilities.


    "I see. If it doesn''t attack you, you can continue to go to other mirror lakes to find out the situation."


    "Yes!"


    The magic electric eel deliberately swam past the black turtle again, but the black turtle just opened his eyes and glanced at it, and closed his eyes again when he saw it leave.


    I don''t know if I don''t take the magic color electric eel seriously, or I don''t bother to talk to the magic color electric eel as long as its interests are not involved, and there are three people and one beast on the mirror lake.


    When the Symphony Electric Eel successfully entered the second mirror lake to inquire about the situation, the eight members of Xingyue Academy also returned to the mirror lake.


    When Ye Feiran saw that they were also acting separately, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips could not help but twitch, and the treasures he got by acting separately were also more, not bad!


    The people of Xingyue Academy didn''t know what Ye Feiran and the others were up to, and excitedly snatched the water spirit crystal that the clay figurine used to lure them.


    An hour later, no one was dragged down into the lake by the clay figurines, and the clay figurines at the bottom of the lake also knew that they were not good to be tempted, so they no longer used spirit crystals to lure them.


    Good luck for everyone, though.


    For a moment, Jinghu returned to calm. If they hadn''t rowed bamboo rafts, it would have looked like an extremely clear water mirror.


    Ever since, a group of people entered the second mirror lake at the same time.


    "Eel, what''s the situation in the second mirror lake?" Ye Feiran directly transmitted the voice to the Symphony Electric Eel.


    At this time, the Symphony Electric Eel was already inquiring about the situation of the fourth mirror lake, "Master, there is no golden lotus root in the second mirror lake, and there are no magic beasts either."


    As soon as the magic color electric eel finished speaking, there was a "crash", and a three-headed water snake suddenly appeared not far from Ye Feiran, with six eyes looking murderously at the people on Jinghu Lake.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    What about no monsters?


    "Eel, there is a three-headed water snake in the second mirror lake, a ninth-level holy beast!"


    Symphony Electric Eel: "!!!"


    how is this possible?


    A ninth-level holy beast, is it impossible for it not to find it?


    "Master, I''ll swim back and have a look."


    "No, maybe it came from the mirror lake that you didn''t inquire about, not to mention that the mere ninth-level holy beast doesn''t need you to take action."


    Ye Feiran''s words comforted the Symphony Electric Eel a little, but then it inquired about the situation more carefully.


    A water snake of a ninth-level holy beast escaped its prying, which is definitely a shame in its life, no exception.


    The three-headed water snakes were staring at Ye Feiran, Guo Lanyi, and Yuan Zhenzhen. Among them, Yuan Zhenzhen was the closest to the three-headed water snakes.


    Yuan Zhenzhen thought of the egg of the three-headed water snake, and started to attack it without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran silently rowed the bamboo raft and left, while Guo Lanyi was always ready to help Yuan Zhenzhen.


    The clay figurines at the bottom of the mirror lake thought that everyone on the lake was staring at the three-headed water snake, so they planned to take the opportunity to drag people down the lake.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran and the others killed one when they saw one.


    After the clay figurine was hit, it immediately turned into silt and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake, without polluting the clear but bottomless Mirror Lake at all.


    However, Ye Feiran had killed several clay figurines, and Yuan Zhenzhen still hadn''t dealt with the three-headed water snake, which inevitably attracted her attention.


    "Xiaomengzi, you are in charge of dealing with the clay figurines. I''ll check the situation of the three-headed water snake."


    "okay!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s pretty eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle, just because the fighting power shown by the three water snakes is not like a ninth-level holy beast at all, but like a divine beast.


    What''s even more amazing is that when Guo Lanyi and the others were about to step forward to help, the lake suddenly rolled over, and they might fall into the lake if they were not careful.


    Ye Feiran controlled the bamboo raft to stabilize his figure, and probed into the lake with his spiritual sense, and soon discovered the abnormality in the lake.


    I saw a drop of silver water rolling endlessly in the lake.


    "Little kid, what''s that?"


    When the little boy saw that drop of silver water, he immediately excitedly said, "Woman, strange water, that is strange water!"


    In this fantasy world, there are different fires, and naturally there are also different waters, but the different waters are more rare than the different fires, and the practitioners of the water attribute have the wings of a tiger with different waters, and their combat effectiveness can be pulled to a high level.


    Ye Feiran was surprised, "Really?"


    "Really, it''s just that I don''t know what strange water it is, but it''s not important. The important thing is to subdue it. Woman, you must subdue it. Different water is really hard to come by." Little boy Seriousness like never before.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "Understood, how could I miss such a treasure."


    However, she did not intend to act immediately, but stood aside and watched.


    This also made the people of Xingyue Academy feel that Ye Feiran was mocking them, so they wanted to prove themselves even more. As a result... all eight people were in a mess.


    In the end, they worked together to injure the three-headed water snake, and then fled to the third mirror lake.


    Guo Lanyi and the others breathed a sigh of relief seeing that the three-headed water snake did not come after them.


    "Damn, are these three-headed water snakes really ninth-level holy beasts?" Yuan Zhenzhen said angrily. She thought she could kill the three-headed water snakes alone, but the eight of them worked together to injure it.


    "Definitely not, there is something weird about these three water snakes." Lei Furong frowned.


    "Not only are the three-headed water snakes strange, but there are also strange things under the mirror lake. There must be something below to help the three-headed water snakes." Guo Lanyi added.


    Xie Jingzhong saw the three-headed water snake staring at Ye Feiran and the others, with a sarcastic smile on his face, "No matter what the situation is, let''s escape, and now let''s see how the three-headed water snake will be dealt with by the Fengyun Team 3."


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!" Several people echoed, looking like they were watching the show.


    Guo Lanyi also wanted to watch the show, but she didn''t forget to remind her, "Be careful and pay attention to the situation in Jinghu."


    Hearing this, several people discussed who was in charge of watching the show and who was in charge of being vigilant.


    Ye Feiran and the others didn''t care at all about how they watched the play.


    "Tongtong, Xi Ze, you guys deal with the three-headed water snake, I''ll go down to the lake to have a look." Ye Feiran said.


    "Ah?" Han Xize and Tang Mengtong were surprised.


    "Little Ye Zi, why did you go to the lake? The situation in the lake is really weird." Tang Mengtong frowned.


    "There is a baby in the lake, I have to go down, don''t worry, I will be fine." Ye Feiran looked confident.


    Tang Mengtong and Han Xize looked at each other, thinking of Jin Ou at the same time.


    "Then be careful!"


    "Leave the three-headed water snake to us."


    At the end, Huosunhu said, "Don''t worry, Xiao Yezi, I''m here."


    Even if the three-headed water snake has the ability to leapfrog challenges, it is definitely not its opponent, a ninth-level super beast.


    Ye Feiran naturally knew that Tang Mengtong or Han Xize could deal with the three-headed water snake alone, but she accepted Huohunhu''s kindness.


    "Thanks!"


    The next moment, she jumped into the lake.


    Seeing this scene, the eight members of Xingyue Academy were shocked.


    "Damn, Ye Feiran jumped into the lake, isn''t she afraid?"


    "Hmph, it''s better to die in the lake."

 Chapter 1721

    As soon as Ye Feiran jumped into the lake, the Symphony Electric Eel quickly came to her side, sending out waves of electric current to crush the clay figurines that rushed over.


    Ye Feiran originally didn''t need the help of the Symphony Electric Eel, but it came on its own initiative, and she didn''t want to take away its kindness.


    Ever since, with the help of the Symphony Electric Eel, Ye Feiran came to the place where the lake was tumbling smoothly, and saw that drop of cheerfully churning silver strange water at a glance.


    This drop of strange water is exceptionally thick and looks like quicksand, very beautiful.


    Ye Feiran fell in love with it immediately.


    She glanced at the Symphony Electric Eel, one person and one fish immediately restrained their breath.


    As for those clay figurines, they have long been frightened by the electric current of the magic color electric eel and dare not approach them at all.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to take a closer look at the two lotus plants not far away, and lost interest when he saw that they were not golden lotuses.


    The drop of strange water didn''t notice anything strange, and happily stirred the lake water, hoping to help the little friend of the three-headed water snake.


    In this mirror lake, there are only the black tortoise and the three-headed water snake, and the black tortoise is a lazy turtle that always wants to sleep, so only the little friend, the three-headed water snake, plays with Yishui.


    When Ye Feiran was lurking around the different waters and waiting for an opportunity, the little brat never forgot to give her some popular science.


    "Woman, the strange water is easy to tame, as long as you catch it. But you must tame it in time, otherwise it will find a way to escape.


    Woman, this small drop of strange water can turn the world upside down, make waves, and have more unexpected effects, you must seize it. "


    Listening to the little boy''s long-winded instructions, Ye Feiran didn''t feel a trace of impatience, after all, the little boy was also doing it for her own good.


    "understood."


    Soon, Ye Feiran waited for the right time, his figure was like a nimble fish, he came to the back of the strange water, and caught it with quick eyes and hands.


    Yishui struggled violently in her palm, but it was a pity that there was nowhere to escape.


    After Yishui was arrested, Jinghu suddenly became much calmer.


    The three-headed water snake immediately noticed something strange, and suddenly flicked Tang Mengtong and Han Xize''s tail violently, and then dived into the lake.


    As soon as it dived into the lake, Ye Feiran flew out of the lake.


    The Symphony Electric Eel immediately stunned the three-headed water snake, and Ye Feiran asked Tang Mengtong and Han Xize to protect her, and then she began to subdue the strange water wholeheartedly.


    Ye Feiran released a wisp of divine consciousness, covering the strange water in the palm of his hand, trying to communicate with it.


    Sure enough, as the little boy said, the strange water is easy to subdue.


    But in a short while, Yishui was branded by Ye Feiran''s consciousness, and Yishui also flew towards Ye Feiran''s forehead, blending into the center of her eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, there was a little silver droplet between Ye Feiran''s eyebrows, which looked very beautiful, and there was also a droplet of water in Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness.


    At the same time, she also knew the name of this drop of strange water, it was a very nice name, Wangyou Different Water.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, thinking of Wangyouqin for a moment, and then thinking of whether this drop of Wangyou different water has the effect of forgetting love?


    No, she wants to find a chance to verify it. If it has the effect of forgetting feelings, then she has seen many spirit stones flying towards her.


    Wangyou Yishui circled around Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness, and suddenly he didn''t know what to think, so he hurriedly flew out from between Ye Feiran''s eyebrows, and then fell into the lake.


    Coincidentally at this time, the three-headed water snake that had been stunned woke up. Wangyou Yishui didn''t know what to communicate with it.


    However, its six eyes are full of reluctance.


    Wangyou Yishui didn''t give up, but he left cruelly.


    Ye Feiran looked at the listless Wangyou Yishui in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and communicated with it directly with his spiritual sense, "Youyou, you must be very familiar with Jinghu Lake, take us to find the golden lotus root, and we won''t kill you." Three-headed water snake."


    Wangyou Yishui: "..."


    It has already gone with her, why threaten it?


    Yingyingying... Bullying Yishui!


    However, for the life of the three-headed water snake, its little friend, it still raised its spirits, jumped into the lake again, and silently led the way.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Youyou, you are the best!"

 Chapter 1722

    However, seeing another clay figurine blocking the way ahead, Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, "Youyou, let''s not be in a hurry, let''s grab the clay figurine''s treasure first."


    Wangyou Yishui: "..."


    Winner and loser, it endures!


    However, it was only depressed for a while, and then flew back to Ye Feiran''s eyebrows, and then merged with Ye Feiran''s body.


    Ye Feiran didn''t have any objection to this, anyway, with Wangyou Yishui, the golden lotus root couldn''t escape.


    Of course, the golden lotus root must wait for the Xingyue Academy to leave before digging, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble if they pass it on.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to let the Symphony Electric Eel and the Three-Headed Water Snake know about the situation in Mirror Lake. Why are there so many clay figurines at the bottom of the lake and so many treasures?


    After a while, the Symphony Electric Eel returned.


    "Master, the three-headed water snake said that there is a yin corpse under the mirror lake. It drives clay figurines to lure practitioners, and then digs out the practitioner''s blood."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyeballs, his mind was full of thoughts, and without hesitation, he asked Wannian Hanyan Tian Panxi to go down and deal with that corpse.


    Yin corpses and the like are definitely the home field of Wannian Hanba.


    So, while everyone''s attention was focused on snatching the treasure from the clay figurine, Tian Panxi quietly came out of the mysterious space, quietly entered the mirror lake, and went straight to the place of the ghost at the bottom of the lake.


    The moment Tian Panxi appeared in the mirror lake, the black tortoise that was sleeping suddenly opened its eyes, but quickly closed them again, as if it was fine as long as it was not disturbed.


    While Tian Panxi was looking for the Yin corpse site, the clay figurines in Jinghu Lake continued to lure Ye Feiran and others with their treasures.


    In this way, half a day passed, and Ye Feiran and others snatched many treasures from the clay figurines. In addition to the water spirit crystal, they also needed various water attribute spirit grasses, all of which were more than a thousand years old.


    The unlucky Ye Feiran even snatched a thousand-year-old water blue flower from the hands of the clay figurine. In addition to the effect of growing muscles and bones, the water blue flower is also of great benefit to water attribute practitioners, allowing them to quickly comprehend water. attribute rule.


    The appearance of the water blue flower not only made Ye Feiran happy, but also made Guo Lanyi feel like robbery, because her spiritual power is the water attribute, and she knows that understanding the law of the water attribute will increase her strength unexpectedly.


    However, she didn''t show it on her face, but was thinking quickly in her heart how to snatch the millennium water blue flower from the hands of Ye Feiran, whom she was afraid of.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know what Guo Lanyi was thinking, but even if she knew, she didn''t take it to heart. She looked at the water-blue flower with intact roots, and threw it into the mysterious space without hesitation for the little kid to plant it.


    Then, she did not forget to send a voice transmission to Tian Panxi to understand the situation.


    "Xi Xi, you have been under the mirror lake for a long time, how is the situation?"


    Hearing the sound transmission, Tian Panxi remembered Ye Feiran as the master, "Ranran, the Yin Corpse is about to be promoted, and I plan to wait for it to be promoted before killing it. The blood beads after the promotion are different."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately understood, "Okay, I understand."


    "By the way, Ranran, I have already collected most of the treasures in the Yin Corpse Site, and I will leave the rest for you to play with." Tian Panxi continued.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Play?


    Does she want to thank Tian Panxi for her understanding?


    Tian Panxi didn''t understand the master''s speechlessness, and added, "Ranran, I''m competing with a man to dig water spirit crystals, so I won''t tell you."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    a man? Where did the man come from?


    However, Tian Panxi did not answer Ye Feiran, and concentrated on digging the water spirit crystal.


    However, thinking of Tian Panxi''s strength, she was not worried at all, so she continued to snatch the treasure from the clay figurine.


    Another half day passed, and they had already traveled all over Mirror Lake, and night was about to begin to fall.


    Huohunhu, Han Xize, and Tang Mengtong landed on Ye Feiran''s bamboo raft one by one, and then rowed towards the Xingyue Academy.


    Seeing this, people from Xingyue Academy also gathered on Guo Lanyi''s bamboo raft.


    "Lan Yi, Ye Feiran and the others are here, shall we go?" Lei Furong asked with a frown.


    Guo Lanyi thought of the thousand-year-old water blue flower, raised her chin slightly and said, "Why do you want to leave? There are eight of us, and they are only four. If we leave, we will indirectly admit that the eight of us in Xingyue College are even Fengyun. Three people from three teams can''t deal with it."


    "But didn''t you say before that you don''t want to provoke Ye Feiran from Fengyun Team 3?" Xie Jingzhong subconsciously blurted out.


    Guo Lanyi immediately gave him a displeased look, Xie Jingzhong immediately fell silent, only dared to mutter in his heart, women are really fickle!


    "Ahem... Lan Yi is right, there are only three of us, eight of us, why should we leave? If we want to fight, we will fight, who is afraid of whom?" Yuan Zhenzhen coughed lightly.


    "right!"


    The others hurriedly agreed, this was their true intention, and they even wanted to snatch the treasure from Ye Feiran and the others. It was because they snatched too many treasures from the clay figurines, which made them envious.


    Soon, the two bamboo rafts faced each other, Ye Feiran had a half-smile, and Tang Mengtong had a cold one.


    Han Xize glanced at the two female teammates, and said straight to the point, "If you are sensible, hand over the treasure in your hand, otherwise we will not be polite."


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong: "..."


    Star Moon Academy: "!!!"


    Arrogant, too arrogant, this is simply not taking the eight of them seriously.


    What can''t be tolerated!


    "Hmph, if you are sensible, you also hand over the treasures in your hands, otherwise we will not be polite." Zhao Ke said with a cold snort.


    He didn''t forget the fight with Han Xize back then, and he always thought about defeating Han Xize and avenging his shame.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xie Jingzhong and the others quickly echoed.


    Hearing what they said, Ye Feiran, Han Xize, and Tang Mengtong looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. This was exactly what they wanted, since they wanted to have a meal with the Xingyue Academy anyway.


    Ye Feiran looked up at Huohunhu, "Huo Rui, do you want to beat someone together?"


    "Okay, I happen to have itchy hands too." Fire Soul Fox laughed.


    "That''s it, then one for two." Ye Feiran said with a smile, as if he was talking about a very simple and common thing.


    The eight members of Xingyue Academy suddenly looked angry, and couldn''t help but gear up.


    Ye Feiran ignored their anger and continued to make arrangements, "Xize, you are responsible for dealing with Lei Furong and Lei Jianghe; Tongtong, you are responsible for dealing with Yuan Zhenzhen and Tian Jinyang; for you."


    "good!"


    The two responded with a beast, and immediately flew towards the opponent.


    Xingyue Academy is naturally dissatisfied with Ye Feiran''s arrangement, but the opponent has already killed him, so they can only fight.


    As soon as Han Xize''s breath at the peak of his body and Tang Mengtong''s breath at the beginning of his distraction were released, the expressions of everyone in Xingyue Academy suddenly changed.


    "Out of body peak?!"


    "Early stage of distraction?!"


    "How can this be?"


    Han Xize and Tang Mengtong''s cultivation bases are so high, so what about Ye Feiran, whom they were afraid of at first?


    All of a sudden, the eight members of Xingyue Academy were thinking of quitting, but they had no choice but to do so, not to mention that Ye Feiran had no intention of letting them go.


    The next moment, as soon as the fire soul fox''s breath was released, the faces of the eight members of Xingyue Academy became even uglier.


    Ninth-level super beast!


    They actually have a ninth-level super divine beast accompanying them.


    "Lanyi..." Yuan Zhenzhen subconsciously called out to Guo Lanyi, naturally hoping for her advice.

 Chapter 1723

    However, Yuan Zhenzhen had no chance to wait for Guo Lanyi''s idea, because Tang Mengtong kicked her away.


    "Ahhh..."


    Seeing Yuan Zhenzhen flying backwards like an arrow off the string, Tian Jinyang shouted in fright, "Zhenzhen!"


    At the same time, others subconsciously stepped on the water to grab Yuan Zhenzhen.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong attacked him with a sneer at the same time, "Let me help you!"


    Tian Jinyang only felt a sharp pain in his buttocks, and then he threw his body forward uncontrollably.


    Tang Mengtong used different powers to Yuan Zhenzhen and Tian Jinyang, so when Yuan Zhenzhen was about to fall into the mirror lake, Tian Jinyang bumped into it.


    Unfortunately, Yuan Zhenzhen was knocked into the air again, while Tian Jinyang fell into the mirror lake.


    "boom!"


    After a while, Yuan Zhenzhen also fell into the mirror lake, and then the two of them wrestled with the clay figurines in the mirror lake.


    Watching this scene, the remaining six members of Xingyue Academy couldn''t help swallowing.


    This is the strength in the early stage of distraction, Yuan Zhenzhen and Tian Jinyang can only be hanged and beaten.


    But Tang Mengtong is in the early stage of distraction, why did they let them snatch the treasure before?


    Is it to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    In fact, Tang Mengtong really didn''t have this idea, and she wasn''t afraid of being besieged, but she was afraid that they would bear the spiritual imprint of their elders.


    Therefore, as long as the people of Xingyue Academy don''t go too far, she intends to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    But when they met Ye Feiran and Han Xize, the situation became different.


    Huo Hunhu also followed suit, kicking Xie Jingzhong and Zhao Keke into Jinghu Lake and making them fight with clay figurines.


    Lei Furong and Lei Jianghe were in the early stage of leaving their bodies, and they were siblings, so Han Xize fought with them before kicking them into the Mirror Lake.


    These six people tried every means to leave Jinghu Lake, but Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Huosunhu didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Looking at this scene, Guo Lanyi and Duanmu Shuxian didn''t know what to say, and at the same time, they had to guard against Ye Feiran''s attack on them.


    As for Shuilanhua, Guo Lanyi didn''t even dare to think about it at the moment, only thinking about how to get out of here? But she didn''t want to quit without a fight.


    Guo Lanyi and Duanmu Shuxian glanced at each other, then looked up at Ye Feiran opposite, took a deep breath and said, "How can I...ah!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t give them a chance to finish, and kicked them into Jinghu directly.


    Xingyue Academy has no killing intent towards them, and they naturally have no killing intent, but don''t leave just because you want to leave the treasure behind.


    In this way, the eight members of Xingyue Academy kept fighting with the people in the mirror lake, until the corpse below the mirror lake was promoted successfully, and then was killed by Tian Panxi to take out the blood beads.


    After the Yin corpse turned into a pool of black water, the clay figurines in the mirror lake seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Seeing this, the people of Xingyue Academy breathed a sigh of relief after being surprised, otherwise they all felt like they were going to fight the clay figurine to the death.


    Ye Feiran stood on the bamboo raft, looked down at the eight people who were in a panic, and said with a smile, "Leave the treasure you got in Mirror Lake, and you can go."


    Star Moon Academy: "..."


    Although I guessed this result earlier, I was really aggrieved.


    They really have never been so aggrieved since they were young, even if they lost to the Fengyun team in the Black Rock Valley last time, they were not so aggrieved, because this time they are like a group of self-righteous clowns.


    "Why, don''t you want to? If you didn''t just snatch the treasures that Tongtong got in Jinghu before, we would snatch all the treasures from you now."


    Han Xize crossed his arms and looked down at the people of Xingyue Academy as well.


    Tsk tsk tsk, it''s good to be with Xiao Yezi, no matter how arrogant you are.


    "Actually, we don''t mind taking all the treasures from you." Tang Mengtong added expressionlessly.


    As soon as these words came out, the eight members of Xingyue Academy were startled, and quickly took out all the treasures they got in Jinghu.


    "Yes, yes, we are willing." Xie Jingzhong said hastily, very spineless.


    However, at this moment, no one blamed him for being spineless, they just wanted Xie Jingzhong to speak out, and they didn''t need to speak out, as if such spineless people were not them.


    After Ye Feiran and the others accepted the Shui Lingjing and other treasures, they waved to the eight members of Xingyue Academy.


    Seeing this, Xie Jingzhong and the others quickly flew ashore, only Guo Lanyi flew ashore calmly.


    Then, she turned around and glanced at Ye Feiran, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong, raised her chin slightly and said, "Squad Three, our Xingyue team will definitely challenge you in the future."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and left with a wave of her sleeves, leaving behind a proud back.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "We''ll wait."


    Hearing this, Guo Lanyi paused slightly, then walked even faster, but the corners of her lips were raised.


    At this moment, she was very glad that they just robbed Tang Mengtong of the treasure obtained in Jinghu before, and did not intend to kill Tang Mengtong, otherwise the result would not have been like this.


    At the same time, I''m glad that Fengyun Team Three is not a sinister person, otherwise even if they saved their lives, they would lose all their treasures.


    Thinking of this, Guo Lanyi looked up at his teammates, and said with a serious face, "Fengyun Team 3 is a respectable opponent."


    The others nodded in agreement, but couldn''t help but silently add that he was also a formidable opponent.


    I don''t know when their Xingyue team will be able to challenge the third team of Fengyun?


    Suddenly, a strong idea of ??trying to improve their strength surged in their hearts.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran divided the stolen treasure into four.


    Huo Hunhu looked at the spoils in front of him, surprise flashed across his eyes, and then he smiled, "Don''t give it to me."


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, "It''s up to you."


    Huohunhu thought for a while, and directly gave Han Xize his share, because it felt that Han Xize was the weakest, and the weak needed protection.


    Han Xize looked flattered, and then his heart blossomed.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and there was an ambiguous look in their eyes.


    Huohunhu didn''t know that the three of them misunderstood what it meant, but when it saw Han Xize gave all the elixir to Ye Feiran, and then divided the water spirit crystal equally between Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong, it couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    Han Xize met its gaze, and explained a little embarrassedly, "I''m not an alchemist, and I don''t have the attribute of water. It''s useless to keep these treasures."


    Huohunhu nodded lightly, thinking how it could be useless, and could be sold for spirit stones, but it could also tell that spirit stones were not as important as his friends in Han Xize''s eyes.


    This kind of friendship, even if it is a monster, I can''t help but feel envious in my heart.


    At the same time, the Symphony Electric Eel told Ye Feiran that the black turtle was gone.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and suddenly thought of the man Tian Panxi was talking about. Could it be that Xuan Gui is a transformed beast?


    Warcraft can transform into human form when they reach the level of super divine beasts. It seems not surprising that the black tortoise has such a strong defense ability that it can survive the transformation thunder.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feiran became more determined to tame Xuangui, making it Tang Mengtong''s contract beast.


    "I know where it is." Ye Feiran smiled, and then warned, "Eel, tell the three-headed water snake to pay attention to the situation near Jinghu Lake. We are going to go down to Jinghu Lake to dig water spirit crystals."


    "yes!"


    Ye Feiran took a look at the surrounding environment, and said, "There is a water spirit crystal mine under Jinghu Lake, let''s go down and dig it!"


    Following the contract with Tian Panxi, Ye Feiran brought Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Huosunhu to the location of the Water Spirit Crystal Mine.


    I saw Tian Panxi and a man were still competing to dig water spirit crystals, and the man noticed the strange aura and looked back warily.


    With just one glance, Ye Feiran was sure that this man was a transformed beast, and if nothing else happened, he would be a super divine beast named Xuangui.


    So, she sent a voice transmission to Tang Mengtong, "Tongtong, you are responsible for hooking up with that man."


    Tang Mengtong: "???"


    Hook up?


    What kind of tiger-wolf word is this?

 Chapter 1724

    Tang Mengtong struggled to digest Ye Feiran''s words before asking, "Why?"


    Ye Feiran hung on to Tang Mengtong''s appetite with no evil intentions, and smiled, "Transfiguration beast, the third-level super divine beast Xuangui."


    Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    The man in front of him turned out to be a transformed beast, or a third-level super divine beast, a black turtle!


    After being surprised, she instantly understood why Ye Feiran asked her to hook up with Xuan Gui.


    "Okay, I''m going to hook it up now."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then silently gave Tang Mengtong a thumbs up.


    Tongtong was more open-minded than she imagined, so she wondered what would happen if the other party was Lu Yingzhou?


    Tian Panxi saw Tang Mengtong walking towards her, and quickly said to Xuangui, "This is my friend, I asked them to help dig the water spirit crystal, and you can ask your friend to help if you have the ability."


    Xuangui: "..."


    This is clearly bullying that it has no animal friends!


    It glanced at Ye Feiran and the others, then withdrew its gaze and continued digging for water spirit crystals, at a significantly faster speed.


    Seeing this, Tian Panxi hurriedly said, "Ranran, hurry up and help dig the water spirit crystal, you can''t lose to this man."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    At the same time, Tang Mengtong also walked up to Xuangui, and said expressionlessly, "Do you dare to compete with me?"


    Hearing this, Xuangui glanced at Tang Mengtong strangely, seeing the fighting spirit in Tang Mengtong''s eyes, it nodded in a strange way, "Okay!"


    Ever since, one person and one turtle began to compete in digging water spirit crystals.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quickly winked at Tian Panxi, Han Xize, and Huo Hunhu, but found that they looked puzzled, so he had to explain by voice transmission.


    "This man is a shape-shifting beast, a third-level super divine beast named Xuangui. I asked Tongtong to trick him into his hands."


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi and Huohunhu nodded in understanding, while Han Xize looked envious, he really wanted to trick a transformed beast back.


    Ye Feiran glanced at him, and said silently, "You can hook up with Huosun Fox even if you are far away from the sky and right in front of you."


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    He looked at Xuangui, then at Huosunhu, and finally shook his head slightly.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, probably guessing what he was thinking, and let him struggle slowly.


    "Xize, Miss Huorui, please watch here, don''t let Xuangui bully Tongtong, Xixi and I will go to another place to have a look."


    In addition to the water spirit crystal, the clay figurine can also produce a lot of elixir, there must be other surprises around here.


    Seeing Huohunhu nodding, Han Xize nodded quickly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, and then he did not forget to tell him, "By the way, pay attention to the situation outside Jinghu Lake."


    Along the way, Ye Feiran carefully observed the surrounding environment, but he still found nothing all the way to the Yin Corpse''s territory.


    Although the Yin Corpse is gone, the tomb is still gloomy and cold.


    "Ranran, there is no other danger in this tomb." Tian Panxi said confidently.


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then carefully observed the tomb, but found nothing.


    In the end, Ye Feiran had no choice but to let Treasure Hunter and Snow Fairy come out to help.


    As soon as the snow elves came out, they immediately competed with the treasure hunter secretly, trying to find the treasure.


    The treasure hunting mouse is a bit speechless, but treasure hunting is its nature, and it is also diligently looking for treasures.


    After a while, the treasure hunter and the snow elf stopped in front of a cave wall.


    "Squeak!"


    "Miss, there is a baby''s breath here!"


    Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi hurried over, and the next moment the treasure hunting mouse pounced on the cave wall, and the whole mouse disappeared.


    "Treasure hunt!"


    Ye Feiran yelled, and the person disappeared through the cave wall.


    Snow Elf and Tian Panxi hurriedly followed.


    Ye Feiran landed on the ground with both feet, and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the treasure hunting mouse with its legs upturned. https://


    "Does it hurt from the fall?"


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunter squeaked aggrievedly, and it returned to normal after Ye Feiran helped it turn over.


    Ye Feiran didn''t expose its deliberate coquettish appearance, and waited until Tian Panxi and Snow Fairy arrived before carefully looking at the surrounding environment.


    The spiritual power is strong, the spiritual grass grows gratifyingly, and the age is long enough. This should be a secret realm, but a small secret realm.


    Well, the small secret realm in Moyang Wonderland is very exciting!


    As for the fact that no one has discovered it, it is estimated that the Moyang Wonderland has not been opened for a long time, and the second is that the aura of the corpse covered up the aura here.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately released her divine sense, because her spiritual power had increased to a terrifying level, so her divine sense directly covered the entire small secret realm.


    This is indeed a small secret place, and there is no danger, just like a paradise.


    Hence, Tian Panxi, Treasure Hunter and Snow Elf went to different directions to hunt for treasure, and Ye Feiran also carried out a blanket search of the small secret realm.


    With a movement of consciousness while walking, she transplanted the elixir of more than a hundred years into the mysterious space, leaving only the elixir of less than a hundred years.


    This is also because she doesn''t want the elixir to go extinct.


    The area of ??the small secret realm is not large, so it took Ye Feiran a day to transplant all the elixir that could be transplanted into the mysterious space.


    As for the Treasure Hunter, Snow Fairy and Tian Panxi, they were all attracted by a spirit fish in the spirit lake, and they couldn''t take a step, only thinking about how to catch the spirit fish in the spirit lake.


    It''s a pity that one day passed, and they didn''t catch a single spirit fish.


    Even the treasure hunters couldn''t move, so Ye Feiran knew that the spirit fish in the spirit lake were extraordinary, but she planned to move the spirit lake to the mysterious space, so she didn''t disturb their interest and continued with her own business.


    She didn''t forget that the meeting gift given by Leng Qian was the top-quality spiritual stone from Moyang Fairyland, and she didn''t forget that the rare spirit stones in the Stone Pavilion of the Illusory Spirit City came from Moyang Fairyland.


    The treasure hunter and the snow elf didn''t help, so she just showed her knowledge of spirit hunters.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran didn''t forget to ask Bi''anhua to take a walk around to see if there was any scent of candlestick fragments around.


    When passing by an unknown fruit tree, Ye Feiran looked at the egg-sized, white and glowing fruits all over the tree, and finally couldn''t help but pick a few and put them into the mysterious space.


    As a result, the Dream Gu who was sleeping on the Cang Yushu smelled the smell and opened his eyes, flapped his wings and pounced on the white fruit, and then started to eat it.


    After a while, it gnawed a few white fruits.


    "Ranran, throw in a few Lingmeng fruits, it''s delicious, I still want to eat it."


    The voice of the dream gu suddenly sounded in his mind, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, then probed into the space with his consciousness, and found a few white fruits with only the cores left.


    "Xiaomeng, you said that this glowing white fruit is Lingmengguo? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    Dream Gu flew around excitedly before replying, "Not only you haven''t heard of it, but many people haven''t heard of it, because Lingmeng Fruit is only useful for me, which is Dream Gu."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    It is only useful for dream Gu, so this spirit tree is amazing!

 Chapter 1725

    "Lingmeng fruit is a kind of poisonous fruit to other humans and beasts. If they eat it by mistake, they will die in their dreams. But it is a great supplement to Dream Gu. Eating it can improve their strength." Dream Gu continued to explain .


    "So that''s it!" Ye Feiran nodded knowingly, "Then Xiaomeng, you are lucky."


    As her words fell, the Lingmeng tree was also transplanted to the mysterious space by her.


    Suddenly seeing Kazuki''s Lingmeng Fruit, the Dream Gu''s eyes widened, and the next moment he screamed excitedly, "Ah..."


    Then, it flapped its wings and flew around the Lingmeng tree again and again, and from then on, the Lingmeng fruit was its sweetheart.


    At this moment, it didn''t have the most terrifying Seven Star Dream Gu at all, just like an ordinary golden spirit butterfly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, it was probably a seven-star dream Gu with foodie attributes.


    "Xiaomeng, don''t eat up the Lingmeng fruit all at once."


    Dream Gu: "..."


    Not to mention, it really has this idea, it''s because Lingmeng Fruit is too attractive to it.


    However, it thought that this might be the only Lingmeng tree in the world, so it slowly suppressed its inner impulse.


    One spirit dream fruit a day, no more!


    As a result, Dream Gu moved his gaze away from the Lingmeng Fruit with great difficulty, and then said with emotion, "Ranran, you are so lucky!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I''m really lucky, otherwise I wouldn''t have met Xiaomeng."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu was immediately elated, human beings like to hear nice words, and Gu is no exception.


    Ye Feiran smiled, saw the core of the fruit on the ground, raised her eyebrows slightly, "Xiaomeng, find a place to bury the core of the Lingmeng fruit, and see if it can germinate?"


    Dream Gu didn''t know what to think of, and immediately groaned to find a place to bury the fruit core.


    Seeing the excited dream Gu, the little boy twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and silently reminded Ye Feiran, "Woman, the Lingmeng tree cannot be planted, it is the spirit tree bred by heaven and earth."


    Ye Feiran: "...Understood."


    "Do you need to remind the Dream Gu?" The little kid asked again.


    "No, let it torment! Otherwise, it will eat up the Lingmeng fruit all at once."


    Ye Feiran was not at all worried about being hit by the Dream Gu''s dream being shattered.


    Hearing this, the little butt silently sympathized with the dream gu, how pitiful!


    Next, Ye Feiran discovered a vein of spiritual stones based on his skills as a spirit seeker with half a bucket of water.


    Although this spirit stone vein is only about one thousand meters long, it is all of the best quality. What''s more, this vein is renewable!


    The reason why Ye Feiran can be sure that it is a regenerable spirit stone vein is naturally because one end of the vein is obviously growing and extending.


    Looking at the top-quality spiritual stone veins in front of him, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Hahaha... Moyang Wonderland really has top-quality spiritual stones!"


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran directly moved an entire vein of top-quality spiritual stones to the mysterious space.


    This will naturally consume a certain amount of mental power, but it is not difficult for Ye Feiran now.


    After arranging the veins of the spirit stone, Ye Feiran continued to use his ability to find spiritual masters with half a bucket of water, but searched the entire small secret realm to no avail.


    However, Ye Feiran was already very satisfied with harvesting a top-quality spiritual stone vein.


    She tidied herself up and walked slowly to Spirit Lake, but Tian Panxi, Snow Fairy and Treasure Hunting Mouse still didn''t catch a spirit fish.


    "Ahem... let me try!"


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi, Snow Fairy and Treasure Mouse looked at her expectantly.


    "Ranran, catch it quickly, the spirit fish in this lake not only has pure spiritual power, but also contains the weak essence of heaven and earth. Eating it can not only increase your cultivation, but also improve your physique, and you may even gain the ability to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth." Opportunity." Tian Panxi said cracklingly.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    There are such spirit fishes on the mainland, this world is really fantastic!


    "Xixi, how do you know?"


    "Xiaotuanzi told me." Tian Panxi replied.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at the snow elf, and the snow elf said quickly, "The treasure hunter told me, it said that it had eaten this spirit fish with its master."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, it turned out that what the Emperor said, it must be true.


    Ever since, Ye Feiran tried to start fishing, but not only did she fail to catch the fish, she even scared all the spirit fish in the lake to hide.


    Ye Feiran: "..."https://


    Tian Panxi, Snow Fairy and Treasure Mouse looked at her with contempt.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and said confidently, "The three of you have caught one for a whole day, and it''s the first time for me."


    Tian Panxi, Snow Elf and Treasure Hunting Mouse: "..."


    This made a lot of sense, but they were speechless.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let you eat the spirit fish in this lake.


    Xiaotuanzi, treasure hunting, you guys go and take a serious look around the small secret realm to see if there are any other treasures that I can''t find. "Ye Feiran ordered with a smile.


    After Ye Feiran repeatedly promised to let them eat the spirit fish, the Snow Elf and the Treasure Hunter reluctantly left the Spirit Lake.


    Tian Panxi looked at the two leaving, and then at Ye Feiran, "Ranran, what about me?"


    "Let''s go to another place to rest, otherwise the spirit fish will not dare to come out."


    "good!"


    Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi left Linghu for a distance, and waited for a quarter of an hour before returning.


    However, there was still no spirit fish in the lake.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Wouldn''t this spirit fish be so frightened that he would not dare to come out for the rest of his life?


    Facing Ueda Panxi''s contemptuous eyes, Ye Feiran no longer pretended to be hypocritical. With a move of consciousness, the entire Linghu Lake was directly moved to the mysterious space.


    Tian Panxi noticed the things under Linghu Lake for the first time, and shouted excitedly, "Water Spirit Crystal Mine!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s attention instantly shifted from the spirit fish to the water spirit crystal mine.


    At the same time, the little boy also silently reminded, "Woman, the spirit fish needs the nourishment of the water spirit crystal mine, otherwise there will be no great benefits."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    How can this work, the spirit fish in the spirit lake must maintain its great benefits as always.


    Ye Feiran told Tian Panxi about this, and Tian Panxi immediately jumped down from the pit to dig the water spirit crystal mine.


    Ye Feiran suddenly thought that the Water Spirit Crystal Mine might also be renewable, and quickly said, "Don''t move!"


    Tian Panxi: "???"


    If you don''t dig the water spirit crystal quickly, there will be no more. She has not forgotten that Tang Mengtong and Xuan Gui are competing to dig the water spirit crystal.


    If there is no accident, the water spirit crystal mine here is the same as the one I saw before.


    "I moved it directly to the mysterious space."


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi immediately urged, "Hurry up!"


    In the end, Ye Feiran successfully moved the Water Spirit Crystal Mine to the mysterious space, but it was only moved to the inner section of the small secret realm, and the outer section could not be moved.


    Ye Feiran didn''t plan to move either, leaving it to Tang Mengtong and Xuangui.


    I only hope that after digging the water spirit crystal mine, Tang Mengtong can successfully trick Xuangui into his hands.


    Because the spirit lake became Ye Feiran''s property, she directly used her divine sense to successfully catch a few spirit fish.


    When she was about to deal with the spirit fish, Bi Anhua came back with a serious expression on her face.


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly. Could it be that the fragments of the candlestick were boarded first by someone with this expression?


    "Huahua, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1726

    "Little master, there is a very faint scent of the past in this small secret realm." Bi''anhua replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran subconsciously stretched out her hand and patted her mouth. She must have a crow''s mouth, right?


    Bi''anhua looked at Ye Feiran, hesitated for a moment, and then expressed her guess, "The fragments of the candlestick may have been boarded first."


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and patted Bi''anhua''s shoulder, his expression had regained his composure, "It''s okay, we''ll just grab it back."


    Seeing the little master so calm, Bianhua also became calm, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran ran through the first words of Bi''anhua in her mind, then rolled her eyes slightly, "Huahua, take me to see where the breath remains."


    Soon, one person and one flower came to a stone wall.


    Bianhua pointed to the stone wall, "Here, but now the remaining breath has dissipated."


    Ye Feiran caressed her chin, and looked at the stone wall thoughtfully.


    The stone wall in front of her was the entrance to the small secret realm, and she had an intuition that no one else had been to the small secret realm except for the corpse killed by Tian Panxi before.


    Therefore, the fragments of past candles may have been taken out by Yin Corpse on the one hand, or the low-level monsters in the small secret realm.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately shouted, "Xixi, come here quickly."


    The next moment, Tian Panxi turned into a gust of wind and came to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, what happened?"


    Ye Feiran told Tian Panxi her guess, and Tian Panxi immediately walked through the stone wall and searched the tomb of the Yin Corpse like a carpet.


    Ye Feiran and Bi''anhua followed closely behind, and the snow elves became anxious when they found that the master''s aura had disappeared, and then they also left the small secret realm.


    All of a sudden, only the treasure hunting mouse was left in the small secret realm, continuing to search for treasures.


    However, Ye Feiran and the others searched the entire tomb room but couldn''t find any clues, not even the scent of the candle from the past.


    When Bi''anhua thought that the fragment of the candlestick might be taken first, she couldn''t help getting angry, and then it turned back to its original body in a fit of anger.


    The next moment, Bianhua flowers that were so red as to drip blood quickly spread across the tomb.


    When the entire tomb was covered with Bianhua, Bianhua suddenly exclaimed, "Huh?"


    The next moment, the Bianhua in the entire tomb disappeared quickly, and the Bianhua also turned into a human figure and stood in front of a stone wall.


    It reached out and groped the stone wall in front of it, then took out one of the palm-sized stones, and then a ring came into everyone''s sight. m.ybiquge.com


    Bi''anhua and Ye Feiran glanced at each other, Ye Feiran reached out and took out the ring, wiped off the aura on it, and then probed with his spiritual sense, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Candlestick shards!"


    The next moment, a fragment of a candlestick the size of a fingernail appeared in her hand.


    Seeing this, Bi''anhua also had a look of surprise, and then clicked softly, "Tsk, it seems that the ghost is also quite smart, knowing that this fragment is not ordinary."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and then he took out the two candlestick fragments that had been put together before.


    Unsurprisingly, the newly found fragment of the candlestick flew over in an instant, and then joined together.


    Ye Feiran looked at the shards of past candles in his hand, his eyes filled with satisfaction. Although the pieces were completely broken, as long as they could be found, it would not be a problem.


    Just as she put away the old candle fragments, Tian Panxi frowned and said, "Someone is here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s expression changed slightly, and her spiritual sense quickly went to the mirror lake, she hasn''t dug the golden lotus root yet!

 Chapter 1727

    Ye Feiran was sure that the golden lotus root hadn''t been found, and he was slightly relieved, and then immediately put the Bana flower and the snow elf into the mysterious space.


    It was also at this time that she realized that the treasure hunting mouse was not there, but if the treasure hunting mouse stayed in the small secret place obediently, it would not be exposed.


    Ye Feiran was about to let the snow elf quietly enter the small secret realm to ventilate with the treasure hunting mouse, when there was a sound of footsteps.


    "What a strong spiritual power!"


    "Look, Water Spirit Crystal!"


    As the sound fell, Tang Mengtong and Xuan Gui who were still digging for water spirit crystals were also discovered.


    Tang Mengtong sensed the stranger''s aura and planned to hide it, but Xuangui, who had been playing silently for a long time, suddenly spoke up, telling her not to care, as it can deal with it.


    As for Han Xize and Huosunhu, they had already been hidden.


    Huosunhu''s idea is that Xuangui and Tang Mengtong are strong enough for the other party to attack, while Han Xize''s idea is to sneak attack.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at Xuangui. Although she didn''t speak, she naturally wouldn''t let Xuangui fight alone, otherwise it would affect her image a lot.


    Ever since, she paid close attention to the situation of the visitor.


    There were five people in this group who broke in suddenly, one of them was a cultivator at the peak of crossing the catastrophe, and the other four were Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Looking at their bone age, it is obvious that an elder brought four younger generations to Moyang Wonderland to practice.


    When Tang Mengtong was looking at them, they were also looking at Tang Mengtong and Xuan Gui.


    The cultivator at the peak of crossing the robbery noticed Tang Mengtong who was already distracted at a young age, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, and a little thought came into his heart.


    At the same time, one of the monks at the early stage of the Nascent Soul relied on the presence of the peak cultivator, put his hands on his hips and said, "Hand over the water spirit crystal you dug, or..."


    She made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    As a result, the next second Xuangui suddenly turned into an afterimage and slammed into her.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The speed of the black tortoise was very fast, before the cultivator at the peak of crossing the catastrophe could react, the cultivator at the beginning of the Nascent Soul let out a shrill scream, and the whole person fell into the stone wall in a large font, only hanging on his breath.


    At this time, the cultivator at the peak of crossing the robbery also came back to his senses, but he also noticed the aura of the third-level super divine beast on Xuan Gui, and he didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    "Senior, offend her, don''t kill her."


    But Xuangui didn''t forget the initial killing intent of the monk in the early stage of Yuanying, and he punched her heart without hesitation.


    The monk in the early stage of Yuanying stared round his eyes, and he didn''t even have time to scream before he died.


    At the same time, the Nascent Soul she fled was crushed by Xuangui.


    Everyone: "..."


    How rough!


    terrible!


    Xuangui glanced coldly at the cultivator at the peak of Transcending Tribulation and the others, "Get lost!"


    The four of them came to their senses and hurried away.


    It wasn''t until they left Jinghu Lake that Han Xize came out from the dark, and said sarcastically, "Tsk, I really don''t have the domineering aura of a cultivator at the peak of Transcendence Tribulation, I''m afraid!"


    "It''s not cowardice, it''s a man who knows the current affairs is a hero! He''s worried that if he confronts senior, I''ll kill the other three people." Tang Mengtong said expressionlessly.


    After finishing speaking, she looked up at Xuangui, with a bright smile on her delicate face, "Thank you, senior!"


    Xuangui nodded slightly, "Continue."


    To continue, of course, to continue the competition to dig water spirit crystals.


    The corner of Tang Mengtong''s mouth twitched slightly, not understanding why Xuan Gui was so obsessed with this kind of competition.


    However, she has to do what she likes, not to mention that the water spirit crystal is also of great benefit to her.


    One person and one beast continued to compete to dig water spirit crystals, and Ye Feiran came out holding the treasure hunting mouse and Tian Panxi one after the other.


    "Little Yezi, you are back! Did you find anything?" Han Xize asked immediately, rubbing his hands.


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded, and then asked, "Who were those just now?"


    "have no idea."


    However, Han Xize still described their appearance.


    Ye Feiran also had no idea, but she planned to dig for the golden lotus root now, so she went out to have a look.


    As a result, those four people had disappeared without a trace, obviously terrified of death.


    In this way, Ye Feiran didn''t worry about what kind of power they were. People who were so afraid of death didn''t have the guts to retaliate.


    Ever since, Ye Feiran asked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to watch the situation around Jinghu Lake, and then she went to dig the golden lotus root.


    Wangyou''s different water covered the golden lotus root, and seeing Ye Feiran approaching, he reluctantly glanced at the three-headed water snake beside him, and then entered between Ye Feiran''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, a smile flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand to touch the center of his brow, "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt your little friend."


    Hearing this, Wangyou Yishui circled Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness happily.


    Ye Feiran looked at the golden lotus root in front of him, and then spread his consciousness to the surroundings. After confirming that there was no one else, he moved his consciousness and transplanted the whole golden lotus root into the mysterious space.


    She had just finished all this when a terrifying aura came from far to near.


    This is the breath of the peak of Mahayana!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes froze, and a Mahayana monk entered the Moyang Wonderland. Who is it?

 Chapter 1728

    The next moment, there was a "crash", and a man with picturesque features appeared in Ye Feiran''s sight.


    Even in the water, it can''t hide the image of this person who is as beautiful as a banished fairy.


    When the visitor saw Ye Feiran in the water, he was slightly taken aback, but soon swam past her, exploring the entire Mirror Lake as if no one else was there.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran instantly guessed that this person also came for the golden lotus root, and couldn''t help but rejoice that he had transplanted the golden lotus root into the mysterious space.


    If it was later, she wasn''t sure that she would be able to win over this peak Mahayana monk who looked as beautiful as a banished immortal.


    "Tongtong, keep digging for water spirit crystals, don''t come out."


    After Ye Feiran transmitted the sound to Tang Mengtong, he flew out from the mirror lake.


    At the same time, she remembered the three-headed water snake, but she was one step too late.


    The visitor, who is as beautiful as an exile, has already got the desired news from the mouth of the three-headed water snake, and asked him to leave Jinghu Lake to find a place to hide.


    Then, he also flew out from Jinghu Lake, landed in front of Ye Feiran, and dried his clothes with spiritual power as if no one else was around.


    Ye Feiran was very vigilant in his heart, but his face was calm, and he looked at the person in front of him openly.


    This person, who is as beautiful as a banishing fairy, is obviously male and female, giving people a feeling of being indistinguishable from male and female, and his bone age looks to be thirty-five.


    At the peak of Mahayana with a bone age of thirty-five, Ye Feiran searched his memory, but couldn''t remember anything.


    However, she also understands that the Senluo Continent is so big that it is normal for some people and things to be undetected by the Xieyun Palace and the Ghost Market.


    When Ye Feiran was looking at the man, the man was also looking at Ye Feiran, and then went straight to the point and said, "Feng Yi, my name.


    I know that the golden lotus root was dug up by you, and there is more than one section. My friend needs a section of golden lotus root to reshape his body. I can exchange it with you for other treasures. "


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and said calmly, "With your strength, you can definitely snatch it."


    Hearing this, Feng Yi chuckled, "Heh... we can have a happy exchange, why bother to go to war?


    Of course, if the girl is unwilling to exchange even to the death, then Feng can only go to war. "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This guy is really straightforward and frank!


    "What treasure do you exchange for a piece of golden lotus root?"


    Seeing that Ye Feiran was willing to exchange, the smile on Feng Yi''s face deepened, and with a wave of his hand, ten treasures appeared in front of Ye Feiran.


    "A friend''s life is priceless, but in the end it has to be exchanged, and the girl chooses whatever she wants."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then his eyes fell on the ten treasures.


    The Magic Mirror, the Pear Blossom Spear, and the Xinghe Ling are all fairy-level spiritual weapons;


    The lighthouse flower, the Hanyin bell, the Phoenix grass, the dragon''s breath grass, and the purple lotus are all more than 10,000 years old. More importantly, except for the purple lotus, all other spiritual plants have intact roots.


    Also, the last two treasures are the things Ye Feiran was looking for, Lei Lingzhu and candlestick fragments.


    Looking at the ten treasures in front of her, especially the Lei Lingzhu and the fragments of the candlestick, Ye Feiran swallowed in disappointment. If time could be turned back, she would never complain about Feng Yi''s friend''s life is priceless.


    Ye Feiran took a deep breath calmly, trying to keep herself calm, "Senior Feng, are you sure you want to exchange these treasures for a piece of golden lotus root?"


    Feng Yi didn''t think too much, nodded and said, "Yes, you can pick whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly hooked his lips into a smile, "Then I''ll pick them all."


    After the sound fell, she waved her plain hand and put away all the treasures in front of her, as if worried about Feng Yi''s repentance.


    Feng Yi: "..."


    There is still such a thing as a full pick these days?


    Seeing Feng Yi''s astonished expression, Ye Feiran blushed without panting, "Didn''t Senior Feng just say that the lives of friends are priceless? These treasures are all priceless.


    Of course, if I have the opportunity to meet a friend of Senior Feng in the future, I will definitely not tell him that you traded something of value for a piece of golden lotus root. "


    Feng Yi: "..."


    There is such a thick-skinned girl in this world, has he been hidden from the world for too long?


    Ye Feiran saw that Feng Yi didn''t make any next move, so he silently took out a golden lotus root.


    Feng Yi looked at the wet and muddy golden lotus root in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. This was definitely the golden lotus root that had just been dug. If he had come to Mirror Lake earlier, not only would he not lose ten treasures, but he would also not be caught. The woman in front of me threatened.


    This may be the price of being hidden from the world for too long, but the life of a friend is indeed priceless, and it is not a loss to exchange ten treasures for one golden lotus root.


    After all, as long as his friend reshaped his body, he could ask him to find ten more treasures of equivalent value, and the grace of saving his life should be reciprocated.


    Feng Yi sighed softly in his heart, then carefully took the golden lotus root, cleaned it carefully, and put it into a box that could preserve spiritual energy.


    Although Ye Feiran was greedy, Feng Yi couldn''t help reminding, "Girl, the golden lotus root is an elixir that can''t be found, and there may be only this golden lotus root in this world, so don''t expose it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, as if he didn''t expect Feng Yi to be so kind, "As long as Senior Feng doesn''t reveal it, no one in this world will know that this junior has a golden lotus root on him."


    Feng Yi: "..."


    He thinks he should shut up!


    Ye Feiran ignored Feng Yi''s speechlessness, and continued to smile and say, "But thank you, Senior Feng, for your reminder."


    Feng Yi raised his pretty eyebrows slightly, and said with his hands behind his back, "You little girl is not only lucky and greedy, but also quite interesting."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, when did greed turn into praise?


    She smiled on the skin and said, "Thank you, Senior Feng, for your compliment."


    Feng Yi had been paying attention to the changes in Ye Feiran''s expression, and almost couldn''t help reaching out to pinch her face, but he tried his best to hold back, and then changed the subject abruptly.


    "What are you going to do to attract the soul lotus?"


    Ye Feiran looked confused, "What attracts soul lotus?"


    However, as soon as the words fell, she thought of Zilian, and unconsciously spoke out, "Is Zilian a soul-inducing lotus?"


    "Yes!" Feng Yi nodded, and then quietly paid attention to the change of Ye Feiran''s expression, "The soul-inducing lotus can regenerate the broken primordial spirit."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran''s face was filled with shock, "Then I''m developed."


    Seeing that her expression had changed, Feng Yi frowned slightly, and reminded, "Golden lotus root can reshape the body."


    The implication is that the soul-inducing lotus is about the same value as the golden lotus root.


    Ye Feiran''s expression changed from shock to excitement, "Senior Feng, now that I have both a golden lotus root and a soul-inducing lotus, is it equivalent to having a second life?"


    Feng Yi: "..."


    The change in expression was true, but the little girl in front of her was definitely not such a naive, innocent and cheerful person.


    However, he didn''t intend to continue the clich¨¦, but just silently remembered Ye Feiran''s appearance, and investigated after leaving Moyang Wonderland.


    "Yes, you do have a second life now, but don''t waste this opportunity unless you have to, so hurry up and take your friends away, and I will deal with those who snatch the golden lotus root."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s face changed slightly. Although she couldn''t detect any danger coming, she chose to believe in Feng Yi, and said a word with confidence.


    "Your friend''s life is priceless, and this matter is left to you."


    Feng Yi: "..."


    I knew that he shouldn''t have said that a friend''s life is priceless, and being teased and threatened again and again is really uncomfortable!


    Should he go back on his word and let the little girl deal with the person who snatched the golden lotus root?

 Chapter 1729

    Ye Feiran has been testing Feng Yi. While paying attention to his reaction, he sent a voice transmission to Tang Mengtong and Han Xize, "Tongtong, Xize, danger is coming, go!"


    Coincidentally at this time, Tang Mengtong and Xuan Gui also finished digging the water spirit crystal mine.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, Han Xize took Huohunhu''s hand and ran away, "Someone is coming to snatch the baby, let''s run!"


    Tang Mengtong also took Xuan Gui''s hand and left.


    Xuan Gui passively followed Tang Mengtong, its gaze kept on the grasped hand.


    Seeing the two transformed beasts flying out from the mirror lake, and a Wannian Drought Demon, Feng Yi became even more curious about Ye Feiran''s identity.


    At the same time, he also seemed to understand why Ye Feiran was so calm. It turned out that he had something to rely on.


    This Wannian Drought Demon not only possesses extremely powerful power, unimaginable moving speed, extreme attack speed, immortality, immortality, and immortality, but also its body is equivalent to a top-grade spiritual weapon, invulnerable to fire and water, absolutely a very difficult entangled opponent.


    However, when a ten-thousand-year drought demon was born in this Senluo Continent, why didn''t he know?


    Feng Yi didn''t linger for too long, watched Ye Feiran''s group leave, and sneaked into the mirror lake.


    Ye Feiran and his group played at the fastest speed in their lives, and they walked for half an hour before stopping in a cave.


    Thinking of Feng Yi''s superficial cultivation and his ability to perceive danger, Ye Feiran fiddled with the illusion mirror, and then asked Huo Hunhu to set up several illusions near the cave.


    After everything was arranged, Han Xize couldn''t hold back anymore and asked, "Little Ye Zi, what happened? Who is that woman in Jinghu disguised as a man?"


    Ye Feiran drank a few mouthfuls of spiritual spring water to replenish his spiritual power, and then said, "Feng Yi, a monk at the peak of Mahayana, have you heard of it?"


    She didn''t explain that Feng Yi is not a woman, but just a man and a woman, anyway, she might not meet again in the future.


    Both Han Xize and Tang Mengtong shook their heads, they had never heard of this person''s existence.


    They didn''t know, and Ye Feiran was not surprised, so he briefly explained the matter.


    After listening, Han Xize stroked his chin lightly, "So Feng Yi has a good character."


    "Being defensive is indispensable," Tang Mengtong said.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Tang Mengtong, then nodded lightly, "I see, you should quickly recover your spiritual power, we must leave this area as soon as possible."


    "good!"


    After Ye Feiran regained his spiritual power, he glanced at Huohunhu and Xuangui, who were being poked and stared at secretly by Tian Panxi, and then fell into thinking.


    The purple lotus is the soul-inducing lotus, and the soul-inducing lotus can regenerate the broken soul.


    Could it be that Lord Emperor Zun''s primordial spirit is broken?


    But they are sure that the purple lotus is used to extend life. Do you need a lot of purple lotus to regenerate the broken primordial spirit?


    Thinking of the shattered primordial spirit and the loss of soul, Ye Feiran felt a pain in his heart, and then his consciousness saw the purple lotus that had sprouted in the mysterious space to feel better.


    "Huahua, cultivate the purple lotus well, and leave the matter of finding the candlestick fragments to me."


    The sudden sentence made Bianhua a little confused, but she still answered seriously, "Yes!"


    After all people and beasts recovered their spiritual power, they continued to move forward.


    Walking, Ye Feiran fell behind, and then sent Tian Panxi back to the mysterious space.


    Although Huohunhu and Xuangui were puzzled, they didn''t ask any further questions, thinking that Tian Panxi was hiding in the dark.


    What''s more, Tian Panxi didn''t stare at them openly, so they were a little more comfortable.


    After walking for a long time, everyone came to a crystal clear lake. There was no end to the lake, but the opposite end could be seen.


    "It seems that if we want to go to the opposite side, we must cross the lake." Tang Mengtong said.


    Han Xize looked at the crystal-clear lake, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Could there be clay figurines in this lake?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the stones at the bottom of the lake, "It''s hard to say, so be careful."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran took out the bamboo raft that had been made earlier, and then stood on the bamboo raft.


    As a result, as soon as she stood on the bamboo raft, a pair of blue crystal-like hands climbed onto the bamboo raft, and then pulled it hard, and the bamboo raft fell apart.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    What is this?


    Ye Feiran flew back to the shore, and the owner of the pair of blue crystal hands came into their sight.


    It was a water monster with a human body and a fishtail, the whole body was like a blue crystal, and only one pair of eyes were green.


    The watery green eyes are beautiful, but staring at them makes all the hairs stand on end.


    Han Xize swallowed, "What is this?"


    "Water monster!" Ye Feiran said while paying attention to the black turtle, but the black turtle didn''t respond at all.


    "Then it disassembled the bamboo raft, so it doesn''t want us to cross the lake?" Han Xize asked again.


    "Try again and you will know." Tang Mengtong threw a bamboo raft into the lake.


    The water monster avoided the bamboo raft, and then stared at them with green eyes.


    "Little Ye Zi, I''ll go up and have a look."


    "be careful."


    As soon as Tang Mengtong landed on the bamboo raft, the water monster swam over immediately and tried to tear the bamboo raft apart.


    Tang Mengtong made an attack on the water monster, preventing it from touching the bamboo raft, and moved the bamboo raft forward.


    As a result, three water monsters suddenly appeared under the bamboo raft, and surrounded Tang Mengtong with the previous water monster.


    This time, the four water monsters did not break up the bamboo raft violently, but stretched out their hands in an attempt to drag Tang Mengtong into the water.


    Tang Mengtong attacked the four water monsters nimbly. Seeing that they didn''t even touch Tang Mengtong''s clothes, the four water monsters made an ear-piercing sound at the same time. https://


    "Woooo..."


    The next moment, one water monster after another seemed to appear out of thin air in the crystal-clear lake.


    Suddenly, Tang Mengtong was surrounded by twenty water monsters.


    At this moment, these water monsters only had Tang Mengtong in their eyes, as if they didn''t see Ye Feiran and Han Xize.


    Some water monsters pulled Tang Mengtong, and some water monsters broke up the bamboo raft, so Tang Mengtong had to go back to the shore.


    This time, the water monsters no longer just stared at them with watery green eyes, but all approached the shore, stretching out their hands in an attempt to pull Ye Feiran and the others into the lake.


    The amazing thing is that their hands can be stretched and stretched, and they become very long at once.


    Ye Feiran took a closer look, and found that these water monsters should have higher strength, and the length of stretching and retracting hands should be longer.


    The group retreated to a safe distance, but the outstretched hands of the water monsters did not retract, but continued to stare at them with watery green eyes.


    "What should I do? It is very difficult for so many water monsters to cross the lake smoothly." Tang Mengtong frowned slightly.


    Han Xize looked at Ye Feiran, "Little Ye Zi, can you fly over?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Feiran shook his head, "You can try it."


    Without thinking too much, Han Xize tried to fly over the lake, but he couldn''t even fly.


    Han Xize: "..."


    He reached out and touched his nose in embarrassment, "You can''t fly over this lake, but I think we can step on the water."


    "You can try it." Tang Mengtong said.


    Han Xize opened his mouth, and finally said only one word, "Okay!"


    When Han Xize stepped on the water, the water monsters in the lake rushed towards him immediately.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was pulled into the water by the water monster.


    "Ahhh...Little Yezi, Tongtong, save me!"

 Chapter 1730

    As soon as Han Xize fell into the lake, he was immediately surrounded by ten relatively slender water monsters, while the other ten water monsters stared at Ye Feiran and the others, as if they would not let them save them.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong didn''t move, neither did Huohunhu and Xuangui, both of them stared at the situation in the lake.


    Yes, they all want to know what the water monster is going to do, and Han Xize unfortunately became the test subject.


    Of course, if Han Xize''s life was in danger, they would immediately rescue him.


    In the lake, ten water monsters looked at Han Xize, their green eyes seemed to be glowing, that is to say green light, which made Han Xize even more frightened.


    Are these water monsters trying to eat him?


    Huh...why didn''t Xiao Ye Zi and Tong Tong come to rescue him?


    The next moment, the ten water monsters began to touch Han Xize, touching here and there, and even winking at him.


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    What''s going on, shouldn''t it be what he imagined?


    When one of the water monsters tore off his clothes and touched his chest, Han Xize suddenly burst out with strength, breaking free from the shackles of ten water monsters, and fled away from their claws like flying.


    Han Xize escaped suddenly, the ten water monsters were startled for a moment, and then they looked remorseful, and then they came out of the water and looked at Han Xize with green eyes, as if you could abandon me.


    Han Xize trembled all over, quickly looked away, and then hugged himself with both hands.


    At this time, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong could also see what the water monster was going to do, they were both surprised and puzzled.


    Could it be that water monsters like to combine races to create even weirder monsters?


    Ye Feiran looked at Han Xize, coughed lightly and asked, "Ahem...Xize, they want to follow you...uh. Have they taken a fancy to you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xize felt extremely wronged, hugged himself even more tightly with both hands, and then looked at Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong with eyes full of accusations.


    "Little Yezi, Tongtong, how could you refuse to save me? I almost lost my innocence."


    "Are you still innocent?" Tang Mengtong asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Of course, my innocence is still there."


    Han Xize''s voice suddenly rose a few degrees. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Huohunhu''s gaze, and added in a strange way, "My innocence is reserved for future Taoist companions."


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong noticed his small eyes, and when they looked at each other, there was an ambiguous look in their eyes.


    "We didn''t turn our backs on death. We were just about to make a move, but you have already broken out of the siege." Ye Feiran said blushing without panting.


    "Really?" Han Xize looked suspicious.


    "What''s the benefit of lying to you?" Tang Mengtong asked speechlessly.


    Han Xize always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    Huohunhu silently covered his face with his hand, what a silly human being!


    However, this kind of innocuous thing is nothing, after all, one needs to sacrifice a little bit.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the twenty water monsters that were still staring at them, stroked his chin and said, "But why do they do this?"


    Tang Mengtong shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Han Xize tidied himself up, and suddenly thought of something, excitedly said, "Could it be because I''m so handsome that they can''t control themselves?"


    Two people and two beasts: "..."


    Ye Feiran gave Han Xize a look, and he slowly realized it, and then let the Symphony Electric Eel go down to the lake to communicate with the water monsters.


    As soon as the magic color electric eel came out of the lake, it sent out several electric currents, scaring the water monsters away from it, but their green eyes were still fixed on Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize.


    Soon, the Symphony Electric Eel controlled a water monster. Knowing the purpose of the water monster, it was speechless.


    "Master, these water monsters can''t leave the water. Once they leave the water, they will die. Therefore, they plan to hijack humans and breed offspring with humans. They hope that the offspring can live in the water or on the shore."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Tsk, these water monsters are really bold!


    Ye Feiran told the purpose of the water monster, and Tang Mengtong and the others were also speechless.


    The Symphony Electric Eel continued to interrogate the water monster, and then told Ye Feiran a terrible truth.


    "Master, there are thousands of water monsters in this lake."


    "Thousands of water monsters?" Han Xize suddenly exclaimed, "Then how do we cross the lake?"


    They are not afraid of twenty water monsters, but thousands of water monsters really have to be taken seriously, the enemy is not outnumbered!


    Tang Mengtong frowned, and then said to Ye Feiran, "Little Ye Zi, let the eel ask what the water monster is afraid of?"


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, but the Symphony Electric Eel stunned one of the water monsters, and it still refused to reveal its weakness.


    When the Symphony Electric Eel stunned five water monsters in a row, not only did they not get the desired answer, but more and more water monsters showed up, secretly trying to surround the Symphony Electric Eel.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, and he quickly said, "Eel, come back!"


    She didn''t want the thousands of water monsters in the lake to show up, or they would have to turn around and leave, but there seemed to be a voice in her mind urging her to go to the other side of the lake. m.ybiquge.com


    This situation shows that there is something she wants on the other side of the lake, so she must go, after all, what if it is a candlestick fragment?


    If she missed this piece of candlestick and had to wait for the opening of Moyang Wonderland next time, she would not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Ye Feiran sent the Symphony Electric Eel back to the mysterious space, looked up at Xuan Gui, and asked straight to the point, "Little brother, besides crossing the lake, is there any other way to reach the other side of the lake?"


    Hearing the words "little brother", both Han Xize and Tang Mengtong couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. In terms of sweetness, they can''t compare with Xiao Yezi, so they don''t know whether Xuangui will eat it or not.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but Xuan Gui actually accepted this trick, because the excitement on his face was obvious.


    "No, crossing the lake is the only way to reach the other side."


    Although Ye Feiran didn''t expect Xuan Gui to take such a trick, he continued to ask quietly, "Have you ever been to the other side of the lake, little brother? Can you take us there?"


    "Okay!" Xuangui responded readily.


    Tang Mengtong, Han Xize and Huosun Fox: "!!!"


    It''s as simple as a little brother, aren''t they dreaming?


    The next moment, the black turtle turned into a little black turtle and crawled into the lake, and then recovered its body in the lake.


    As a super divine beast, the black turtle has a very large body, about the size of a big ship.


    Xuangui looked back at Ye Feiran, "Come up, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, little brother!" Ye Feiran thanked him with a smile on his face, and hurriedly called Han Xize and the others to step on Xuangui''s back.


    After Ye Feiran and the others sat down firmly, Xuan Gui quickly swam to the other side of the lake.


    The water monsters in the lake followed Xuangui all the time, looked at the three of Ye Feiran with green eyes, and even winked at them from time to time, obviously not giving up, but they didn''t dare to reach out to pull people.


    "Little brother, why are these water monsters so afraid of you?"


    "I killed a lot of water monsters before." Xuan Gui replied.


    "I see!" Ye Feiran nodded, then stopped talking and kept observing the situation in the lake.


    When the black turtle swam to the middle of the lake, there was a sudden sound of gurgling water ahead.


    Ye Feiran and the others hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound of running water, and then saw a river appearing in front of them at the speed of the naked eye.


    "What''s the situation? What is this? Why did a river suddenly appear?" These were Han Xize''s three consecutive questions.


    "Is it a mirage?" Tang Mengtong also asked in confusion.

 Chapter 1731

    Ye Feiran stared at the river in front of him for a while, then reached out and patted Xuangui''s back, and asked, "Little brother, what''s going on, is it a mirage?"


    Xuangui didn''t hear Ye Feiran''s words, and looked at the river in front of him excitedly.


    After waiting for so many years, it had already given up, but unexpectedly it met now.


    The next moment, the black tortoise swam even faster, and the destination was the river that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Little brother, is this a mirage?" Ye Feiran asked again, his voice mixed with spiritual power.


    This time, Xuangui finally heard it, and quickly replied, "It''s not a mirage, but I don''t know what kind of river it is, but I have seen people enter the river for a month, and their strength has improved a lot."


    Xuan Gui was worried that Ye Feiran would not understand, so he gave an example, "For example, I am a third-level super beast. After entering the river for a month, I may be promoted to a fourth-level super beast."


    "I see!"


    The three of Ye Feiran looked at each other, and then said in unison, "Then let''s enter the river quickly."


    Hearing this, Xuan Gui''s speed became even faster.


    When they entered the river, the black turtle couldn''t swim anymore, so they could only be taken away by any river.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran and the others also found that the environment in front of them had changed. There was no longer a lake, but an endless river.


    For a moment, everyone was full of doubts, but no one spoke, but paid 120,000 vigilance to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    In this way, they drifted on the river for three days, when a huge wave came over without warning, and they were all dragged into the river.


    When they came back to their senses, all people and beasts were performing free fall movements.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Soon, they fell to the ground one after another, very embarrassed.


    Han Xize touched the mud on his face and asked, "Where is this?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer Han Xize, because she found that she couldn''t get up, and finally she stood up with great effort.


    "Little Yezi, what is this place? I found that it takes a lot of strength to move it." Tang Mengtong asked while trying to stand up.


    "Yes, yes, what is this place?" Han Xize also slowly got up.


    As for Huohunhu and Xuangui, they stood up better than Ye Feiran. After all, they were super beasts with strong bodies and strength.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also struggled to find a few words from a huge black stone tablet.


    "Land of Gravity!"


    "What is the land of gravity? I''ve never heard of it." Han Xize blurted out.


    Tang Mengtong rolled her eyes speechlessly, "There are so many places you haven''t heard of."


    Han Xize: "..."


    It''s this time, can you not hate him?


    Ye Feiran glanced at the two little friends, and then at Huohunhu and Xuangui, "We don''t know much about Moyang Wonderland, and naturally we don''t know much about this place of gravity, so we can only go forward now. .


    And this place of gravity is also a good place to practice, at least it can temper the body. "


    "Ah? Tempering the body!" Han Xize recalled the pain of tempering the body before, and his face was full of tears.


    Ye Feiran gave him a disgusted look, and said silently, "Xize, I heard that monsters don''t even like little boys."


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    The next moment, he put away his weeping appearance, and said solemnly, "In this case, let''s treat it as a body tempering once! The cultivation level cannot be improved, and it is not bad to increase the body tempering level."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly remembered that Ye Feiran had already tempered his body to the ninth level, and asked curiously, "Little Ye Zi, will you become stronger than a man if you temper your body again?"


    Ye Feiran: "...No."


    Next, the three people and two beasts began the difficult road of body tempering.


    However, they had only taken one or two steps with difficulty before a dangerous aura struck.

 Chapter 1732

    Soon, five black crocodiles appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Their eyes are glowing green, which is the eyes of a very hungry monster seeing food.


    Huohunhu released the coercion of the ninth-level super beast immediately, but the five crocodiles were not affected by it.


    Seeing this, the three people and the two beasts looked at each other, and they all realized a problem, that is, the monsters in the land of gravity are different.


    Now that they were struggling, Ye Feiran said decisively, "Use poison!"


    After Ye Feiran divided the poison, five crocodiles also came in front of them.


    Huosunhu and Xuangui looked at the poisonous crocodile, and the two monsters couldn''t help swallowing.


    If they were opposite Ye Feiran, would they end up like crocodiles?


    The poison was too powerful, and it only took a moment from poisoning to death.


    Ye Feiran noticed the changes in Huohunhu and Xuangui''s expressions, and was instantly satisfied.


    Appropriate deterrence may make them change their minds. As for whether they can develop in the direction she expected, it depends on the abilities of Han Xize and Tang Mengtong.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran thought of the spiritual pets in the mysterious space, and without hesitation let them come out to quench their bodies together.


    Of course, the ancient ghost phoenix, the ancient nine-tailed fox, the ghost cat, the snow elf, the dark elf, the treasure hunting mouse, and Tian Panxi did not come out. The fighting power is almost there.


    Seeing this, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong also let the Earth Bear, Diamond Demon Ape, Rhododendron and Oleander come out to quench their bodies.


    Fire Soul Fox: "!!!"


    Xuangui: "!!!"


    Who did they meet?


    All of a sudden, both Huosunhu and Xuangui silently reduced their sense of existence, absolutely not to offend these three people.


    Especially Ye Feiran, Huohunhu knew that she still had an ancient beast.


    Tang Mengtong noticed the change in Xuangui''s expression, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and then communicated with the Vajra Demon Ape through his spiritual consciousness.


    "Little ape, hook up the black turtle."


    Hearing this, Vajra Demon Ape''s eyes widened, "You actually want to hook up with other beasts!"


    Seeing the Vajra Demon Ape''s look of empathy, Tang Mengtong''s mouth twitched violently, and patiently explained, "I have three attributes of fire, gold, and water, so naturally I want to find monsters with these three attributes."


    "I am metallic, that green turtle is of water attribute, and that oleander is of fire attribute?" Diamond Demon Ape questioned Tang Mengtong''s soul.


    Tang Mengtong: "..."


    She never dreamed that the Vajra Demon Ape would be jealous!


    "Oleander is a spiritual plant and a goblin, it''s different, so I don''t have the wood attribute, so I can contract it."


    Of course, if she has the wood attribute, it will be of great benefit to both her and the phlox.


    Diamond Demon Ape''s eyes widened again, "So you still want to contract a fire-attribute monster?"


    Tang Mengtong nodded, King Kong Demon Ape was sad.


    It thought it would be the master''s only beast, but it turned out to be overthinking.


    So, Vajra Demon Ape decided to give up.


    "Master, go hook up yourself, I won''t go."


    Tang Mengtong: "..."


    No, she wants to learn the scriptures from Xiao Yezi.


    After Ye Feiran heard about this, he looked at Vajra Demon Ape in surprise, a beast can''t look like it!


    The scrutinizing gaze was too obvious, the Vajra Demon Ape''s body froze slightly, and then he pretended not to know anything.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and raised his voice slightly, "It''s very simple, we can''t beat it, but we don''t have to give it any delicious treasures."


    As soon as the words came out, the Vajra Demon Ape immediately roared in protest, "Roar..."


    Tang Mengtong was slightly taken aback, then smiled, "Little Yezi, this is a good idea, I will remember it."


    Vajra Demon Ape: "..."


    It was really angry this time!


    Ever since, the Vajra Demon Ape pointed its butt at Tang Mengtong.


    "Pfft!"


    Both Han Xize and Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing out loud, this jealous beast is really too cute!


    Next, the three people and a group of beasts continued their road of body tempering, and the crocodiles who killed them were either poisoned to death or beaten to death by joint efforts.


    As more and more crocodiles were poisoned to death, the surrounding crocodiles gradually did not dare to provoke this group of people and beasts.


    Otherwise, they may be wiped out.


    During the period, the jealous Vajra Demon Ape adjusted his mood and began to hook up with Xuangui. Its way of hooking up was to show off how good Tang Mengtong was to it.


    Seeing this, Earth Bear also began to imitate Huo Hun Fox, seeing the black line on Han Xize''s face, but he didn''t stop him, in short, he was extremely conflicted.


    In this way, Xuangui and Huosunhu gradually had incredible thoughts in their hearts.


    Time passed, and a year later, the three of them and the group of beasts all went from struggling to walking like flying.


    Walking like flying in the land of gravity shows the effect of their body tempering this year.


    None of the Nine Layers of Body Tempering is enough to describe their current state, and the three of them and the group of beasts are all very happy about it.


    That night, three people and a group of beasts gathered together to grill fish, which was naturally caught from the river where the crocodiles lived.


    "Little Ye Zi, a year has passed, how long do you think has passed outside the Land of Gravity?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer Han Xize, and Han Xize continued, "According to what Xuanfeng said, we can also stay in the river for a month, but now that one year has passed, we shouldn''t be here for thirty years, right?"


    Xuanfeng is the name of Xuangui.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong and a group of beasts couldn''t help looking at Han Xize.


    Caught off guard and became the focus, Han Xize was so frightened that he dropped the grilled fish in his hand, "What, what''s wrong, did I say something wrong?"


    It''s a pity that no one and no beast took care of him.


    Tang Mengtong took a bite of the grilled fish, and looked at Ye Feiran who was beside him, "Little Ye Zi, once Xi Ze opens his mouth, will we really have to stay in the river for thirty years?"


    Han Xize: "..."


    He is not a crow''s mouth, but why is he a little guilty?


    "I don''t know." Ye Feiran shook his head, "But I''m not afraid of thirty years. Anyway, it''s only been a month outside. Our appearance and bone age have not changed, and our strength has changed."


    "Sounds really good." Tang Mengtong smiled, as long as they were with Xiao Yezi, they would have a backbone.


    With a guilty conscience, Han Xize fantasized about his cultivation in thirty years, and stood up excitedly, "Little Yezi, Tongtong, in this case, we will be the strongest members of Fengyun Team 3 by then, hahaha..."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at him, "It''s as if Yun Chen and the others won''t encounter opportunities, and there are opportunities everywhere in this Moyang Wonderland."


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xize''s laughter stopped abruptly, but thinking of Ye Feiran''s unfathomable luck, he secretly poked joy in his heart again.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Feiran sent all the beasts back to the mysterious space, and Han Xize and Tang Mengtong also sent their own beasts back to the Warcraft space.


    In the end, there were three people and two beasts left in the land of gravity.


    After a good night''s rest, at dawn the next day, the three of them and one beast left the land of gravity.


    When the crocodile in the river saw them finally leave, they were so excited that they shed crocodile tears, hoping that these ferocious creatures would not come back again.


    It took three days for Ye Feiran and the others to walk out of the land of gravity, and then entered a forest with an obvious ancient atmosphere.


    The ancient forest couldn''t see the end at a glance, and from time to time, the roar of a monster could be heard.


    "be careful!"


    Three people and two beasts tried their best to hide their breath and entered the ancient forest. Not long ago, there was a sound of chaotic footsteps.


    Ye Feiran and the others looked at each other, and immediately flew up to the tree to hide.


    Through the gaps in the leaves, Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong, and Han Xize all saw the situation ahead, and the eye sockets of the three of them turned red instantly, and murderous aura spread all over their bodies.

 Chapter 1733

    In front of them, a blood man was running wildly with another blood man on his back, and behind them were two blood beasts.


    But even though both of them were covered in blood, Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize could still recognize them at a glance.


    The two blood men are Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan, and the two blood beasts are the mutant wolf king and the red blood leopard.


    At this moment, the two of them and the two beasts were in a state of embarrassment.


    Yun Chen had wounds all over his body, his entire left hand was cut off, and Jiang Yinghan''s hands on his back were dripping blood all the time, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The mutant wolf king and the red blood leopard also had wounds all over their bodies, with bones exposed on each foot.


    More importantly, it seemed that they were about to lose their hold.


    Since the establishment of Fengyun Team 3, no one has ever been so embarrassed. It is no wonder that Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize''s eyes turned red instantly, and their murderous aura spread.


    The three of them were very anxious, but the more dangerous they were, the more calm they had to be. Their eyes shifted from the embarrassed two and two beasts to the culprit behind them.


    There are a total of twenty people who are the culprits. No, they are savages to be precise.


    They are tall and tall, with yellow and black skin, and their exposed muscles are full of strength at first glance, with fierce eyes, and each holds a black lacquered weapon.


    The twenty savages kept a certain distance from Yun Chen and the others, obviously because they didn''t take Yun Chen and the others seriously, after all, Yun Chen and the others were indeed at the end of their battle.


    Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan, Mutated Wolf King, and Scarlet Thunder Leopard were in such a mess, these savages must not be simple.


    Huohunhu noticed the emotional changes of the three of Ye Feiran, and said via voice transmission, "I''ll test their strength."


    It is a ninth-level super divine beast, and it is most suitable for it to go down to test the enemy.


    "Thank you, Miss Huo Rui! Be careful, as long as you have breath, I can save you." Ye Feiran said silently.


    Huohunhu nodded, and then quietly made a circle and jumped onto the tree in front of him.


    "Aw..."


    With the roar of a fox, the pressure of the Fire Soul Fox ninth-level super beast also attacked the twenty savages.


    However, the coercion of the Fire Soul Fox seemed to have no effect on the savages. They looked up at the Fire Soul Fox on the tree, and a look of love appeared in the eyes of the female savages.


    "Brother, I want the fur of the fox on the tree."


    When the male savage known as elder brother heard it, he immediately raised his bow and arrow and pointed it at the fire soul fox on the tree.


    At this time, Huo Hunhu also realized that these savages were really not afraid of the coercion of its ninth-level super divine beast, and at the same time Yun Chen''s voice came over.


    "Their bodies are invulnerable to weapons, fire and water, and invulnerable to all poisons."


    Yun Chen''s voice was very hoarse, and the three of Ye Feiran felt pain in their hearts.


    Is it invulnerable to swords and guns, incompatible with fire and water, and invulnerable to a hundred poisons?


    Ye Feiran''s eyes narrowed slightly, then let''s see if these savages are stronger, or her Wannian Drought Demon is stronger?


    "Xixi, arrest the person who wants the Huosun fox fur."


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, Tian Panxi''s figure turned into a gust of wind and attacked the female savage.


    Suddenly hearing a familiar voice, Yun Chen paused, and raised his head in disbelief to look in the direction of the sound.


    "Little, little leaf!"


    At the same time, the black tortoise also moved, let alone its original defense ability is very strong, after a year of body tempering, its defense ability has been improved to a higher level.


    So, it directly recovered its body, and the whole tortoise fell from the tree to the savage below.


    All of a sudden, except for the female savage who was targeted by Tian Panxi and the male savage who was attracted by Huohunhu, the remaining 18 savages were all hit.


    With a loud "bang", Xuangui smashed a big hole directly, and the savages in the hole let out screams.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, it seemed that there were conditions for being invulnerable to fire and water.


    "Xize, Tongtong, take a look at the situation of Yunchen and Yinghan."


    After finishing speaking, she flew to the ground and looked at the savage under the big pit with cold eyes.


    When Han Xize and Tang Mengtong came before him, Yun Chen finally realized that he was not dreaming, they really met their teammates.


    As soon as he came to his senses, he immediately said, "Little Yezi, these savages are really invulnerable to fire and water, let''s leave quickly, they still have many clansmen."


    At the same time, he was relieved that he and Yinghan would not die here.


    "Yun Chen, Little Ye Zi knows, you should heal quickly." Tang Mengtong frowned.


    Hearing this, Yun Chen didn''t care too much, and quickly squatted down, "Tongtong, first look at Yinghan''s situation."


    Tang Mengtong put Jiang Yinghan flat on the ground, his face changed as soon as he pulsed, because Jiang Yinghan was really exhaling more air than inhaling now.


    "What''s the situation? Even if you run for your life, you still have time to take the pill!"


    When Tang Mengtong asked, Han Xize had already taken out the life-saving potion, "Hurry up, give Yinghan a drink."


    "I can''t feed you." Tang Mengtong and Han Xize handed the potion to Yun Chen, "Yun Chen, drink it first, and then pass it to Ying Han with your mouth."


    Yun Chen was slightly taken aback, but quickly took the medicine and drank it, and then fed Jiang Yinghan the medicine mouth to mouth.


    Tang Mengtong and Han Xize watched from the sidelines without any other thoughts, only hoping that under the action of the medicine, Jiang Yinghan could recover quickly. m.ybiquge.com


    Just like that, Yun Chen fed Jiang Yinghan one pill after another, and Jiang Yinghan''s condition finally got better.


    At this time, Yun Chen took the potion and elixirs that Tang Mengtong brought out.


    Tang Mengtong hugged Jiang Yinghan with a distressed expression on his face, while Han Xize went to check on the two monsters and fed them potions and elixirs.


    Yun Chen recovered a little before answering Tang Mengtong''s previous question.


    "Yinghan and I can''t open the ring, I don''t know why."


    Tang Mengtong frowned, and instantly understood why they were in such a mess, but she didn''t say anything. She looked at Jiang Yinghan''s situation, and then at Ye Feiran''s situation.


    The same is true for Yun Chen, and at the same time he did not forget to remind Ye Feiran, "Little Ye Zi, their weak point is their eyes."


    Ye Feiran glanced back at them, then threw the illusion mirror she got from Feng Yi over, "Tongtong, set up an illusion array, you guys hide first."


    "good!"


    Tang Mengtong didn''t get entangled, because she believed that since Ye Feiran made such an arrangement, there must be a way to deal with those savages.


    What''s more, she also plans to go out to help and see the effect of tempering the body for a year in the land of gravity.


    When Tang Mengtong set up the phantom formation with the help of the illusion mirror, she and Han Xize went out to help.


    At this time, Tian Panxi had already captured the wild woman who wanted Huohunhu''s fur, and her brother was injured by Huohunhu''s paw.


    The blind male savage''s combat power suddenly dropped, and he was kicked over by Huohunhu.


    "elder brother!"


    Seeing this, the female savage turned pale with fright, but was punched again by Tian Panxi in the next second.


    "boom!"


    The female savage''s face was almost crooked, with a look of pain on her face.


    Obviously, a savage who is invulnerable to fire and water is nothing in front of Tian Panxi.


    "Little Yezi, we want to see the effect of body tempering for a year." Tang Mengtong said.


    "Yes!" Han Xize nodded, and then his face was full of hatred, "Treat him with his own way."


    "good!"


    In addition to seeing the effect of body tempering for a year, they also want to avenge Yun Chen and Ying Han.


    "Xuanfeng, let them come out!"


    Hearing Tang Mengtong''s words, Xuan Gui immediately got up, turned into a human form and landed beside Tang Mengtong.


    As soon as Xuangui left, the savages in the pit immediately got up.


    When they saw that a tribesman was blinded and another tribesman was arrested, the eighteen savages suddenly turned pale with fright.


    "Let go of the princess!"


    "Let go of the prince!"

 Chapter 1734

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and then praised, "Xixi, not bad! Capture the thief first and capture the king!"


    "Miss Huorui, next time remember to cripple their third leg as well."


    Hearing this, Huohunhu''s eyes instantly fell between the legs of the male savage who became a prince, and felt that Ye Feiran''s suggestion was very good.


    The next moment, it turned into a red light and attacked the wildling prince.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The savage prince let out a shrill scream, and blood was dripping between his legs.


    Abandoned, he is abolished!


    For a moment, the savage prince who was in severe pain felt extremely regretful.


    He shouldn''t forget his righteousness at the sight of sex, with a knife on his head, the ancients would never deceive him!


    Everyone: "!!!"


    It''s brutal!


    Han Xize looked at Huohunhu, then at the miserable appearance of the Savage Prince, swallowed subconsciously, and even had the urge to cover the third leg.


    In the phantom array, Yun Chen saw this scene, his eyes were bright, and his hands were clenched into fists. He had wanted to do this a long time ago.


    Later, he wants to thank Huohunhu for doing what he wanted to do.


    The savages came back to their senses, and immediately ran towards the savage prince screaming.


    "prince!"


    Ye Feiran and the three of them looked at each other and killed them immediately.


    Huohunhu and Xuangui also followed suit.


    Tian Panxi glanced at the savage princess in his hand, knocked her unconscious with a punch, then kicked her into the phantom formation, and joined the battlefield excitedly.


    These savages, who are invulnerable to water and fire, made her fight very well.


    The opportunity will never come again, she must seize the opportunity to have a hearty fight.


    All of a sudden, the scene of the hand-to-hand combat should not be too intense!


    The bodies of these savages are indeed very strong, but Ye Feiran and the others who have been tempered in the land of gravity for a year are not bad, so they appear to be in a state of parity, but in fact Ye Feiran and the others have the upper hand, after all It was five against eighteen.


    After witnessing the effects of body tempering, Ye Feiran, Han Xize, and Tang Mengtong stopped fighting and took out their evil swords. They didn''t believe that the bodies of these savages were comparable to god-level spiritual weapons.


    As soon as the Qingyou Sword, Xiaoyao Sword, and Clear Water Sword appeared, a hint of greed appeared in the wild people''s eyes.


    They looked at each other, and everyone wanted to grab the three swords.


    Seeing the change in their expressions, the three of Ye Feiran attacked more severely.


    However, what surprised them was that the dark spiritual weapon in the hands of the savages was only a little worse than the Excalibur.


    "Little Yezi, their spirit weapons are good, Muge must like them." Han Xize took the time to say something.


    The implication is to snatch the spirit weapons from the savages and give them to Muge as refining materials.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "That''s exactly what I meant."


    Hearing the conversation between Han Xize and Tang Mengtong, a sarcastic smile appeared on the faces of the savages. m.ybiquge.com


    They don''t believe that these human beings are their opponents, and think that what happened to the prince and princess was just an accident.


    When they defeated these people and snatched the Excalibur, the princess would be saved naturally, and then they would avenge the prince.


    All of a sudden, the savages'' moves became more aggressive.


    However, they soon discovered that the harder their moves were, the harder the opponent would become.


    When eight of them were beaten into the air and the spirit weapons in their hands were robbed, they finally realized that the people in front of them were not Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan.


    So, when one of the savages wanted to sneak away to rescue soldiers, Tian Panxi pushed him to the ground and beat him violently.


    In the end, his end was exactly the same as that of the Savage Prince, with blind eyes and a crippled third leg.


    Seeing this, the savages no longer dared to sneak away to rescue the soldiers, and even started to retreat, after all, they didn''t want to become a useless person.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran and the others didn''t give them a chance at all.


    After a fierce battle, the savages were wounded and maimed, but without exception they were tied up.


    Once the willow dolls have a bundle of wicker, the spiritual power on them will be useless, and they will become ordinary savages.


    Just as Tang Mengtong withdrew from the phantom array, Princess Savage woke up. Seeing this scene, her complexion changed drastically, and she subconsciously threatened, "Bitch, let me go! Otherwise, my father and mother will definitely not let you go!" Yours."


    "Papa papa!"


    Tian Panxi slapped him without hesitation, and said with a sneer, "If your father and mother don''t let us go, we will kill you. Do you believe that I can directly break your neck?"


    Hearing this, Princess Savage''s face turned pale, her lips trembled and she couldn''t utter a word.


    At this moment, she regretted, she regretted falling in love with Yun Chen.


    Both the Savage Princess and the Savage Prince regretted it, but there is no medicine for regret in the world.


    While Tian Panxi was packing up the spoils, Ye Feiran and the others sat aside to rest. Although the bodies of these savages were not as good as Tian Panxi, the thousand-year drought man, their fists really hurt after fighting for so long.


    Han Xize took the elixir, applied a layer of ointment on his hands, and said, "Little Yezi, it would be great if we also had the bodies of these savages."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at Han Xize, and rolled his eyes slightly, "To be honest, I have a way to make you have the body of a savage."


    "What way?" Han Xize blurted out.


    Ye Feiran: "Seize the house!"


    Han Xize: "..."


    Just let it go!


    He still loves his body.


    When his hands were no longer numb, Ye Feiran personally checked the situation of Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan.


    Under the action of various pills and medicines, Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan''s injuries have recovered by 50 to 60%.


    After Ye Feiran finished examining Jiang Yinghan, Yun Chen hurriedly asked, "Little Ye Zi, how is Yinghan?"


    "It''s almost time when she wakes up." Ye Feiran replied.


    Hearing this, Yun Chen breathed a sigh of relief again, and by the time he took his eyes off Jiang Yinghan, Ye Feiran had already checked the condition of his broken arm.


    "Here, the muscle and bone medicine!"


    Yun Chen took the potion, and then bowed to Ye Feiran, "Xiao Ye Zi, thank you!"


    If he hadn''t met Ye Feiran, his arm would most likely be broken.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    But the next moment she thought of something, she said with a serious face, "It is the best thanks to me to treat Yinghan well."


    "I will!" Yun Chen nodded emphatically, with a smile in his eyes.


    Although Jiang Yinghan hasn''t made a statement yet, the approval of his teammates is also something to be happy about.


    Immediately afterwards, he walked to the side and took the muscle and bone medicine, and Han Xize protected him.


    After taking the muscle and bone medicine for a while, Yun Chen''s severed arm began to grow at the speed of the naked eye.


    On the other side, Tang Mengtong quickly set up a tent, and Ye Feiran gave Jiang Yinghan the needle.


    When Yun Chen''s broken arm completely grew out, Jiang Yinghan almost woke up.


    "Yun Chen, I''m afraid!"


    Hearing Jiang Yinghan''s helpless murmur, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what happened to Jiang Yinghan, it didn''t affect them and felt distressed.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to grab Jiang Yinghan''s hand, and comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, Yun Chen is here, and we are too."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yinghan grabbed Ye Feiran''s hand tightly, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengtong also grabbed Jiang Yinghan''s other hand.


    When Ye Feiran cast a sound-proof barrier, Jiang Yinghan opened his eyes and cried out.


    "Woooo...Little Yezi, Tongtong!"


    "We are here!" Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong said in unison.


    Then, the three girls hugged each other.


    Jiang Yinghan cried a lot, and half of the anger in his heart was vented.


    "Little Yezi, Tongtong, I want to kill that savage, if Yun Chen comes one step later, my innocence will be gone."


    She has grown up so big, how has she ever suffered such humiliation?

 Chapter 1735

    Hearing this, both Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked angry. What kind of savages have the guts to treat Jiang Yinghan like this. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Tang Mengtong slapped the ground with one hand, his expression was colder than ever, "Is that some wild prince?"


    "It''s that bastard." Jiang Yinghan gritted his teeth.


    She and Yun Chen''s rings could not be opened, and they would end up that way. Now that they met teammates, they must deal with this Holy Candle tribe severely.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and then smiled.


    Jiang Yinghan: "???"


    "Yinghan, but the savage prince was blinded by Huohunhu, and his third leg was also disabled." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan was surprised, "Really?"


    "real!"


    Tang Mengtong recounted what happened before, especially how Huohunhu treated the wild prince.


    Jiang Yinghan was so excited that he clapped his hands, "Okay, he deserves it! Little Yezi, Tongtong, I''m going to destroy his dantian."


    "You can do whatever you want." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    The corners of Jiang Yinghan''s mouth curved even wider, "Little Yezi, Tongtong, it''s good that you''re here!


    By the way, where is the Savage Princess? She tried to use force on Yun Chen, and I will also abolish her dantian. "


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, feeling happy for Yun Chen in their hearts.


    Jiang Yinghan was clearly jealous, so it was not far from understanding Yun Chen''s thoughts.


    "Not only the Savage Princess is now a prisoner, but also the other Savages who chased you and Yun Chen are also prisoners. You can take revenge any way you want." Tang Mengtong said.


    "That''s great, I''m going to make the Holy Candle Tribe regret it until my guts turn green." Jiang Yinghan was gearing up, looking as if he was about to do something big.


    Holy Candle Tribe?


    Something flashed through Ye Feiran''s mind, but she couldn''t catch it.


    However, she was not in a hurry, anyway, they were going to visit the Holy Candle Tribe.


    "Yinghan, tell us about the Holy Candle Tribe? They have to pay the price for treating you and Yunchen like this."


    "Yes!" Tang Mengtong nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, the smile on Jiang Yinghan''s face became even brighter, and he was not as helpless as before.


    This is naturally thanks to her heart, otherwise this matter is very likely to become her demon.


    However, just in case, both Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong planned to let her vent all the depression in her heart.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two little friends, Jiang Yinghan told in detail what he knew about the Holy Candle Tribe.


    This area is full of tribes. There are ten tribes, big and small, and the Holy Candle tribe is the largest one, with nearly 2,000 people.


    In addition, their bodies have certain characteristics, that is, they are invulnerable to fire and water, and they are invulnerable to all poisons, so the other nine tribes had to join forces, but neither side easily launched a war.


    The Holy Candle tribe naturally wanted to control the other nine tribes, so they had been secretly preparing for the war.


    When Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan were photographed by the huge waves of the river, they happened to hear the conspiracy of the Holy Candle Tribe, and the Holy Candle Tribe would naturally not let them go.


    It happened that neither of them could open their rings, so they were both caught in the end.


    Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan are handsome men and beautiful women, and the youngest prince and princess of the Holy Candle tribe have taken a fancy to them.


    Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan were naturally unwilling, so the little prince and princess of the Holy Candle Tribe planned to use force.


    Looking at the little princess of the tribe who was about to use violence against him, Yun Chen immediately thought that Jiang Yinghan might also be used, so he deliberately played around and escaped, and then rescued Jiang Yinghan in time.


    The awareness of survival stimulated their potential. Although they were covered in bruises, they escaped in the end, and luckily met Ye Feiran and the others.


    At the end, Jiang Yinghan thought of something, and looked at Ye Feiran with burning eyes, "Little Ye Zi, there are many treasures in the Holy Candle Tribe who are stealing their heads, we will grab them all."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched slightly, "That''s exactly what I meant, not to mention that they should compensate you and Yun Chen for treating you and Yun Chen like this."


    Jiang Yinghan understood immediately, "Yes, yes, this is compensation, not robbery."


    At the same time, Jiang Yinghan, who had almost vented his depression in his heart, finally thought of Yun Chen, "By the way, Xiao Ye Zi, Tong Tong, how is Yun Chen?"


    Tang Mengtong smiled and said nothing, while Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows and said, "You will know when you go out and have a look."


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t think too much, and was really worried about Yun Chen, so he walked out quickly.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, he saw Yun Chen standing in front of the tent with worried eyes.


    "Yun Chen!"


    "Um!"


    Seeing Jiang Yinghan recovering alive and kicking, Yun Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then checked Jiang Yinghan''s situation.


    Jiang Yinghan also checked Yun Chen''s situation, seeing his regrowth hand, and a relieved smile appeared on his face.


    "Is there anything else you''re uncomfortable with?"


    "Is there anything else you''re uncomfortable with?"


    As soon as these words came out, both of them were stunned.


    Yun Chen looked at Jiang Yinghan, a look of anticipation appeared in his eyes, and his hands under the sleeves were already tense enough to clenched into fists.


    Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help thinking about the previous events, and a blush appeared on his dirty face.


    The two were in a stalemate like this, and neither of them spoke.


    Not far away, Han Xize, who was secretly poking at the play, couldn''t help becoming anxious, shouting frantically in his heart, Yun Chen is a man, so take the initiative!


    The mutated wolf king and the red-blooded leopard lying on the ground seemed to heal their injuries, but their tails that kept flicking back and forth betrayed them. They were clearly watching a show like Han Xize.


    As for Huosunhu and Xuangui, because they didn''t know anything about Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan, they just looked at them curiously.


    In the tent, Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong were watching the show with their shoulders crossed, but seeing that neither of them responded, Ye Feiran finally couldn''t help but help them.


    "Tongtong, I''ll give Yinghan a push later, and you pack up the tent."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s sound transmission, Tang Mengtong was slightly taken aback, then understood what she meant, and nodded with a smile.


    So, Ye Feiran stepped forward without making a sound, suddenly opened the curtain and reached out to push Jiang Yinghan.


    Jiang Yinghan staggered and threw himself into Yun Chen''s arms.


    Yun Chen: "!!!"


    Jiang Yinghan: "!!!"


    Yun Chen froze, but the newly grown hands hugged Jiang Yinghan''s slender waist very forcefully according to his inner thoughts.


    This made Jiang Yinghan, who was already stiff all over, dare not move even more, and at the same time couldn''t help thinking about the past.


    At that time, Yun Chen rescued her, but he also saw all of her, and he helped put on the clothes on her body.


    Thinking of these things, Jiang Yinghan''s face and ears were hot and red, as if they were about to bleed!


    Han Xize pretended to look at the scenery, but actually kept looking at the past.


    Although Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong were tidying up the tent, they still looked over from time to time.


    When Jiang Yinghan noticed the gossiping gazes of the three of them, his head suddenly became hot, and he put his hand on Yun Chen''s chest, and said, "Yun Chen, you looked at my body, you have to be responsible for me!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize all looked at Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan in unison, the gossip on their faces should not be too obvious.


    Ahhh...it turns out that Yinghan is so tough!


    Although this confession was a bit different and tough, but they really didn''t expect that it was Jiang Yinghan who confessed first.


    Ever since, the three of them gave Yun Chen a contemptuous look.


    Yun Chen who had a panoramic view of their expressions: "..."


    Forget it with Han Xize, but Xiao Zizi and Tongtong are also like this.


    However, now is not the time to worry about this issue, he directly ignored the three pairs of gossip eyes, looked at Shang Jiang Yinghan, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Okay!"

 Chapter 1736

    Hearing Yun Chen''s answer, Jiang Yinghan tried hard to suppress the raised corner of his mouth, poked the man''s chest vigorously with his fingers, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it just pure responsibility?"


    "Of course not. I''ve always liked you, but you didn''t know it." Yun Chen said truthfully.


    But because there were three pairs of gossiping eyes not far away, his dirty face was too red.


    Jiang Yinghan was stunned, trying to recall the past, but now his head was in a mess and he couldn''t remember anything.


    In the end, she had no choice but to bite the bullet, "It''s not just about being responsible, otherwise I... will destroy you."


    Yun Chen: "..."


    Ye Feiran three people: "..."


    Why did this style of painting suddenly become crooked!


    However, it is enough for Yun Chen to understand in his heart.


    This matter is over for now, otherwise everyone will be embarrassed.


    So, under the signal from Ye Feiran''s eyes, Han Xize bit the bullet and said, "Yun Chen, do you want to clean yourself up? Let''s go together!"


    "Okay!" Yun Chen responded, and then said to Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong, "Little Yezi, Tongtong, please take care of Yinghan."


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong smiled ambiguously.


    "good!"


    Jiang Yinghan''s face turned red, and he glared at Yun Chen, "If you want to tell me, Xiao Zizi and Tongtong will naturally take care of me, the wounded."


    Immediately afterwards, she dragged Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong away, as if fleeing in despair.


    When the backs of the three girls were gone, Han Xize walked over and hit Yun Chen on the shoulder with his hand, "Yun Chen, it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    Yun Chen glanced at Han Xize. Although this is true, he will never let the Holy Candle tribe go, and must make the Holy Candle tribe pay the price.


    Han Xize put his hand on Yun Chen''s shoulder, and said enviously, "From now on, you and Yinghan don''t need to watch Xiao Yezi and Assistant Mentor Ye show their affection."


    The next moment, he wailed again, "Ah...then we will not only see the love between Xiao Ye Zi and Assistant Mentor Ye, but also you and Ying Han, will this make people live?"


    Yun Chen had a proud face, "You can also find a Taoist companion."


    Hearing this, Han Xize''s mind flashed the image of Huo Hunhu, he didn''t dare to look at Yun Chen, and coughed lightly, "Ahem... a Taoist partner is a lifetime thing, how can it be so easy to find."


    Yun Chen agreed with this, "Then it depends on fate!"


    Han Xize nodded, and then couldn''t help wondering if there was a fate between him and Huohunhu?


    When the group packed up and came back, Jiang Yinghan, Yun Chen, Mutant Wolf King, and Red Blood Leopard took healing pills and potions, and their injuries were completely healed.


    At this time, Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan''s attention finally fell on the twenty prisoners of the Holy Candle Tribe, especially Bian Ta and Bian Sang, who were the little prince and princess of the Holy Candle Tribe.


    Jiang Yinghan narrowed his eyes, "Tongtong, lend me the Bishui sword."


    Tang Mengtong handed the Clear Water Sword to Jiang Yinghan without saying a word.


    Jiang Yinghan walked in front of Bian Tower and drew out the Excalibur in front of him.


    Bian Ta wanted to step back subconsciously, "Don''t kill me!"


    Watching this scene, Bian Sang and other clansmen felt their hearts in their throats, and Bian Sang couldn''t help threatening to speak out.


    "Bitch, if you dare to hurt brother, our entire Holy Candle tribe will not let you go, and you will become a plaything of the tribe."


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Yinghan and Yun Chen both looked at Bian Sang with the same cold eyes.


    Bian Sang shrank his neck in fright, but the next second he raised his chin arrogantly, without any sense of being a prisoner.


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t know what he was thinking of, and said with a half-smile, "Bian Sang, you managed to offend me. I was just planning to scare Bian Ta, but I''ve changed my mind now."


    As her voice fell, the clear water sword in her hand pierced into Bian Ta''s dantian quickly and accurately, and kept stirring.


    "Ah..." Bian Ta let out a shrill scream.


    "No!" Bian Sang screamed, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    At this moment, she also understood the meaning of Jiang Yinghan''s words. If she didn''t make a threat, her brother might not be deprived of his dantian.


    Thinking that his brother would hate him in the future, Bian Sang cried out in pain, "Ah..."


    In the sound of her pain, Bian Ta''s spiritual energy dissipated and he became a waste, and his appearance also aged instantly, turning into an ugly old man. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Bian Ta sat on the ground ashamed, like an old puppet who had lost his soul.


    He''s useless, he''s really useless!


    Originally, he thought that there might be a remedy for the third leg, and he was blind, but as long as he worked hard, he could still gain the respect of his clansmen.


    But now his dantian has been destroyed, and he has completely become a useless person. Not only will his tribe not respect him in the future, but his father and mother will probably abandon him.


    Jiang Yinghan stopped looking at Bian Ta and walked slowly to Bian Sang.


    Bian Sang''s face turned even paler, and he said in a trembling voice, "You, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Ying laughed coldly, "Heh... You peeped at my man, so naturally you are ruined."


    As soon as these words came out, Bian Sang had a frightened look on his face.


    Yun Chen had a complacent expression on his face, Jiang Yinghan was the only one in his eyes.


    "Tsk, a sour smell of love!" Han Xize tutted softly.


    Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan smiled and said nothing, but they were always paying attention to the situation around them. After all, who knew if other members of the Holy Candle tribe would appear suddenly.


    Seeing the cold green sword getting closer and closer to his dantian, Bian Sang subconsciously begged for mercy.


    "Do not kill me!"


    "I don''t want Yunchen anymore, I''ll give him back to you."


    Little did she know that her words accelerated the speed at which she was crippled.


    "Yunchen was never yours."


    After finishing speaking, the clear water sword in Jiang Yinghan''s hand pierced into Bian Sang''s dantian quickly and accurately.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The dantian was shattered, the spiritual power was exhausted, and Bian Sang''s appearance also aged rapidly, turning into an ugly old woman.


    Bian Sang couldn''t accept this fact, and passed out directly.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, these two brothers and sisters are really shameless. They want old cows to eat young grass when they are old." Han Xize looked disgusted.


    Jiang Yinghan raised his eyes and glanced at the other members of the Holy Candle Tribe, and found that they were all familiar faces. He couldn''t help but sneered, "Hehe..."


    With just a sneer, Yun Chen knew what she wanted to do, stepped forward and held her hand, "I''ll do it."


    Jiang Yinghan thought that Yunchen was also depressed, so he nodded, "Okay!"


    Next, with one sword strike, Yun Chen destroyed all the dantians of the remaining eighteen people.


    There was a shrill scream in the ancient forest, scaring away many monsters.


    Next, several people discussed it, and let the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch carry Bian Ta and the others to the Holy Candle Tribe.


    When they came to the jurisdiction of the Holy Candle Tribe, Ye Feiran gave Bianta and the others a drug to temporarily lose their voice, and then asked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to throw them back to the Holy Candle Tribe one by one.


    As people were thrown back one after another, especially when Bian Ta and Bian Sang became like this, the entire Holy Candle tribe fell into chaos.


    King Bian and his concubine immediately ordered to find out the culprit who abolished their two children and their clan at all costs.


    When the Holy Candle Tribe was in chaos, Ye Feiran and the others took the Invisibility Pill and the Hidden Breath Pill, and swaggered towards the treasure building of the Holy Candle Tribe.


    The treasure building of the Holy Candle tribe has set up many enchantments, but none of them can stop the snow elves.


    Xiaotuanzi broke through the boundaries all the way, and brought Ye Feiran and the others to the treasure building very smoothly.


    Seeing the enshrined things in the treasure building, Ye Feiran finally knew what flashed through her mind when she heard about the Holy Candle Tribe.

 Chapter 1737

    Holy Candle, Past Candle? ? ?


    The things enshrined in the treasure building look exactly the same as the candles in the past.


    Flames, Bianhua flowers, candlesticks, if it weren''t for the real flames and Bianhua flowers on her body, she would have suspected that what was in front of her was a past candle.


    Ye Feiran planned to study the "candle of the past" in front of him, so he asked the nightmare beast to set up the strongest illusion around the treasure building.


    "Put away any treasure you like, and I will study this fake."


    "good!"


    The four of Yunchen immediately began to search for treasures excitedly, while Ye Feiran moved his consciousness to let Brother Huoyan and Bi''anhua come out.


    "Look, is this your avatar?"


    Brother Huo and Bianhua were a little surprised when they saw the fake in front of them, but after the surprise, there was a burst of ecstasy.


    Ye Feiran had a panoramic view of their changes, and raised her brows slightly. Could it be that they are really clones?


    But that''s not possible, is it?


    The next moment, Brother Huo rushed over and devoured the fake flame.


    Bianhua smiled and explained to Ye Feiran, "This is a strange fire, a kind of strange fire that can increase my strength. If there is no accident, when it completely swallows and fuses this bundle of strange fire, it can take shape again."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    It turned out to be like this, and that was indeed something to be happy about.


    With such a strange fire, she doesn''t mind fighting again.


    "However, little master, don''t be disgusted when the time comes. My little brother''s incarnation is just a five-year-old doll, and it seems to be in this state forever." Bi Anhua silently vaccinated Ye Feiran in advance.


    Ye Feiran''s face was full of surprise, "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it, Xiaozheng is the cutest and cutest!"


    Hearing this, Bianhua felt relieved, and smiled, "My little brother is really cute and cute. In the past, he was the one who fooled the enemy, because he looked the most harmless."


    Ye Feiran looked at the younger brother Huo Yan who was devouring the strange fire, and was very much looking forward to its transformation.


    After the flame brother devoured the strange fire, he swished in front of Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran immediately put it into the mysterious space, not forgetting to say, "Merge well!"


    At the same time, Bi''anhua had already grabbed the fake Bi''an Hongzhu, and whispered softly, "Tsk, just because you want to pretend to be me? There is a price to be paid for pretending to be me."


    All the way through the conversation, the Bi''an flower swallowed it immediately, and this fake Bi''an flower Lingzhi didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Little master, this is the real devouring of the same kind." Bianhua said.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Since this kind of person is brave enough to pretend to be you, he must have the consciousness of being swallowed by you."


    Bi''anhua gave Ye Feiran a wink, "The little master is so right!"


    Ye Feiran knew that Bi''anhua also needed time to refine the same kind that she had just devoured, so she grabbed the remaining pitch-black candlestick, "Huahua, are there any real candlestick fragments here?"


    Bianhua reached out to take the pitch-black candlestick and caressed the lines on it, "Of course there are, otherwise this fake would not look so real!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and his eyes fell on the pitch-black candlestick, trying to find the real past candle fragments with his naked eyes.


    As a result, in the next moment, several Bianhua flowers wrapped around the pitch-black candlestick like a spider web.


    With a "click", the pitch-black candlestick in Bianhua''s hand cracked open.


    "Little master, take out the candlestick fragments you collected."


    Ye Feiran took out the past candles that he had collected, and the Bi''an flower let go of his hand, and took back the few Bi''an flowers that were wrapped in the fake ones.


    All of a sudden, the counterfeit fragments continued to fall, and finally only one fragment was left floating in mid-air.


    "Little master, this is the real fragment of the candlestick. It is so big, no wonder this fake looks so real!" Bianhua laughed.


    Ye Feiran looked at the fragments of past candles in front of him, and the upward arc of his mouth could not be suppressed. Compared with the three nail-sized candlestick fragments collected before, the fragment in front of him was much larger. One-point candlestick.


    "Great, I thought each piece of the candlestick was the size of a fingernail."


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also let go of the candlestick fragment in his hand, and it flew towards the big fragment in the next second, and then joined together. https://


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran immediately put it in the mysterious space, not wanting any accidents.


    Bianhua looked around and couldn''t help but said, "Little master, isn''t this a little smoother?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, raised her eyebrows and said, "Is it going well?"


    "Uh... going smoothly is good, but it''s unreal to be too smooth." Bi''anhua said truthfully.


    It was really unreal to collect three candlestick fragments the size of a fingernail before, but now I suddenly collected one-third of the candlestick fragments.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No, she felt very real.


    What''s more, Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan were so miserable before, how did things go smoothly?


    At this time, no one person or flower knew that as the real candlestick fragments were put away, everyone in the Holy Candle Tribe could clearly feel the changes in their bodies.


    Their bodies have returned to their previous state, no longer invulnerable, no longer incompatible with water and fire, no longer invulnerable to all poisons.


    King Bian, his concubine and the ten elders of the tribe looked at each other and ran towards the treasure building in unison.


    One of the elders was shocked when he saw the illusion around the treasure building, "Someone broke into the treasure building!"


    "What?"


    As these exclamations sounded, two of the elders quickly rushed to the treasure building, and naturally they successfully fell into the illusion.


    Seeing this, the elder immediately yelled, "Don''t move, illusion, illusions have been set up around the treasure building."


    "Then quickly break through the illusion." King Bian roared.


    The Holy Candle must not be lost, otherwise would they still be the Holy Candle Tribe?


    What''s more, these years they have liked the state of being invulnerable to fire and water, and they suddenly changed back to their previous physical state, which was simply unacceptable.


    The most important thing is that these years they have been complacent with their heaven-defying physique, and have not practiced seriously at all, so once they really lose the holy candle, their tribe is very likely to be wiped out by the other nine tribes.


    King Bian didn''t want the Holy Candle tribe to be exterminated in his hands.


    "Yes!" The tribal elder responded, and began to try to break through the illusion. He didn''t want to die either.


    However, the illusion created by the nightmare beast is even more powerful than the illusion created by the fairy-level spiritual weapon, the Magic Heart Mirror. This tribal elder is destined to be unable to break through the illusion.


    As time passed, King Bian became more and more anxious, and after a bit of deliberation, he made a decision.


    "You guys also go in and see if you can break the illusion?"


    The remaining seven elders looked at each other, and then entered the illusion together.


    The Nightmare Beast glanced at the ten ants in the illusion, and then said to Ye Feiran, "Miss Sister, the savages are here, trying to break through my illusion."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Bianhua with a half-smile, especially staying on its mouth for a while.


    Bana Flower: "..."


    Come on, the little master thought it was a crow''s mouth.


    "Ahem... little master, I think I need to improve my strength as soon as possible, so I will immediately go back to refine the same kind."


    Ye Feiran: "Hehe..."


    What a lame reason!


    However, she didn''t tease Bianhua, and sent it back to the mysterious space.


    Bi''anhua breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately began to refine the same kind that she had just devoured.


    Ye Feiran walked over to touch the furry nightmare beast, and asked, "Can they break your illusion?"


    "No!" The nightmare beast looked confident.


    "Awesome!" Ye Feiran touched the Nightmare Beast again, "The hardworking little Nightmare continues to stare at them, tell me immediately if there is any movement, I will go and see what other treasures there are in the Holy Candle Tribe."

 Chapter 1738

    At this time, the four of Yun Chen had already swept away all the treasures on the first and second floors of the Treasure Building.


    That''s right, it just swept away and left nothing for the Holy Candle tribe, no matter whether it is useful to them or not, if it is useless, it can be given away, sold to earn spirit stones, or given as a favor.


    Ye Feiran was very satisfied with this, anyway, they and the Holy Candle tribe are either in a state of life or death.


    As soon as Han Xize saw Ye Feiran, he immediately said, "Little Yezi has an enchantment on the third layer, and we can''t break it."


    Ye Feiran took a look at the barrier, tried it himself but couldn''t break it, and then let the snow elf go out without hesitation.


    It stands to reason that the fake Past Candle should be the most important treasure of the Holy Candle tribe, but it is placed on the first floor, and the third floor has an enchantment. Could it be that there is something more important than the Past Candle inside?


    As soon as the snow elf tore apart the barrier, Ye Feiran and five people walked in immediately.


    The third floor is full of treasures, such as top-quality spirit stones, mysterious crystals, sacred trees, refining materials, treasures of heaven and earth...


    "Oh my god, there are too many babies in the Holy Candle Tribe!"


    "They appeared in Moyang Wonderland. It''s normal to have a lot of babies."


    "There are indeed many, and these treasures belong to us."


    All of a sudden, Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize were all excited to choose the baby that suits them.


    Before Ye Feiran could move, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi had already rushed towards a Shenmu wooden box excitedly.


    "Ranran, I want this treasure, and whoever snatches it from me will fight desperately."


    Hearing this, the five of Ye Feiran all looked curiously at the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    They all wanted to know what was the treasure that caused the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to react like this?


    Seeing this, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi hugged the Shenmu wooden box even more tightly, with a look of defense on his face.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to rest his forehead, "Xiaomengzi, we don''t want to rob you, we just wonder what the treasure you like is."


    Hearing this, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was a little embarrassed, but it was only fleeting.


    "What you say is what you say, otherwise I... really fight you hard."


    The five people looked at each other, and were even more curious about what kind of treasure was contained in the Shenmu wooden box.


    "Hurry up and open it for us to see." Ye Feiran urged.


    "Okay, don''t grab me."


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi reminded her worriedly before opening the Shenmu wooden box.


    The next moment, a box full of emerald green beads came into everyone''s sight.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "!!!"


    so much!


    "Ahhh..." The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help but let out a scream of excitement.


    Han Xize, Jiang Yinghan, Tang Mengtong, and Yun Chen didn''t know what kind of beads they were, but Yun Chen, who had the wood attribute, clearly felt a very pure wood-type spiritual power emanating from them.


    Ye Feiran looked at the emerald green beads in front of him, and immediately thought of Runmu beads.


    But the Runmu beads she had seen were cyan, and had no energy fluctuations at all, as if they were dead.


    There are energy fluctuations in the emerald green bead in front of him, and it exudes a trace of pure wood-type spiritual power.


    Therefore, she is not sure.


    "Little Yezi, do you know what kind of beads these are?" Yun Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not sure."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran grabbed the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi who was still excited, "Little Mengzi, what is this?"


    "Run Muzhu, haven''t you seen Ranran?" Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi looked like you''ve become so stupid.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "They are different."


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi blinked before remembering something.


    "That''s right, they are indeed different, but they are just embellish wood beads, it''s just the difference between low-grade and high-grade.


    The cyan beads that Tsing Yi cheated from the male master before were just low-level moistening wood beads, so I didn''t make trouble at that time.


    Because I don''t like it, and I believe that with Ranran''s luck against the sky, he will definitely meet a high-grade moistening wood bead.


    No, I''ve met them now, and it''s not just one, it''s a hundred. They''ve developed and developed! "


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch danced happily again.


    Ye Feiran looked at the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and smiled helplessly, and then talked to Yun Chen and the others about the role of wood beads.


    "Moisturizing wood beads can help wood-type cultivators to practice, and can also help spiritual plants to practice, because its purification power can extract pure wood-type spiritual power.


    Simply put, the moistening wood bead is a purification bead. "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Run Muzhu with burning eyes.


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi noticed this and had no previous reaction.


    The gap between the one it thought it had and the one hundred it actually had was too great.


    So, it said to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, I only need one moistening wood bead, but I want the best one."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, it turns out that there is a difference between high-grade moistening wood beads!


    "Okay, then you pick out all the better ones."


    The sound fell, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately turned into a red light and went into the wooden box to pick.


    After a while, it came out with a wood bead wrapped in one of the leaves.


    The color of this embellish wood bead is obviously darker than the others.


    "Ranran, there is only one Runmu bead that is different, and the others are the same." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi said a little embarrassedly.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "Okay, then this moistening wood bead is yours."


    Hearing this, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi walked around Ye Feiran with the Runmu Pearl in his arms, "Ranran is the best!"


    Hearing this familiar line, Jiang Yinghan and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t care at all, glanced at Yun Chen and the others quietly, and then sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, this moisturizing wood bead is very useful for branches and leaves."


    The implication is that it wants to take these Runmu beads back to the other branches of Canglan Ye''s family.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched slightly, "I know, evenly divided, each person will have twenty."


    She also had the same thought the moment she saw the Runmu beads, and asked her grandfather to distribute the Runmu beads to the family members when she left Moyang Wonderland.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi seemed hesitant to speak, but didn''t say the last word. Ranran from his family is not that kind of person.


    However, what happened next went as expected.


    "Xiaomengzi, this moist wood bead is so good for Lingzhi, can you give me one of the azaleas?" Han Xize asked, rubbing his hands.


    Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong also looked expectantly at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch.


    Yes, they didn''t even have the idea of ??dividing equally, they just wanted to win one for their Lingzhi.


    Of course, besides fighting for one with Ling Zhi himself, Yun Chen also wanted to fight for one for himself.


    Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch was slightly startled, then rolled his eyes, and said hastily, "Of course!"


    Immediately afterwards, it began to distribute the wooden beads, and gave names to whom.


    "Except for one azalea, platycodon, see blood seal throat, and oleander, this one is for little brother Yunchen."


    "Thank you, little boy!"


    Mutant Nine-leaf Red Branch nodded, and then continued to distribute the moist wood beads, "One each for the Celestial Fairy, Heartbroken Grass, and Pomegranate Tree, and this one for Miss Situ.


    Ranran, I will put it away first, and I will share it with them when I see it. "Please download the novel app Love Reading app to read the latest content


    Ye Feiran looked at the distribution of the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch with a smile on her face, and nodded slightly when she heard what it said, "Okay!"


    At the end, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi suddenly remembered something, looked at Yun Chen and the others, and asked cautiously, "Brother and sister, I don''t divide equally, so you don''t have any objections?"


    After all, if it is divided equally, they can take the moistening wood beads back and distribute them to the wood attribute clansmen or Lingzhi in the family.

 Chapter 1739

    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Judging from the script, it seems that it is not without benefits!


    The four of Yun Chen looked at each other, and then expressed no objection.


    "No, no, little Mengzi, don''t worry."


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feiran, they really wouldn''t be able to get into the treasure building of the Holy Candle Tribe, and even if they could get in, they wouldn''t be able to get up to the third floor, so they are already satisfied with getting one or two.


    What''s more, everyone can see the effect of the moistening wood beads on the branches and leaves. The little leaves probably plan to divide them equally, but they have the nerve to take them.


    Hearing this, Mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch was immediately happy, "Ranran, I can take back the remaining moistening wood beads and distribute them to the branches and leaves of Canglan Ye''s family, and let them call me the boss, hehe~"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It turned out that he just wanted to be the boss!


    But with these moistening wood beads, the strength of the Canglan Ye family will indeed increase a lot.


    "Give me two more."


    Although the mutated nine-leaf red branch was puzzled, she didn''t ask any questions, and dyed two moistening wood beads on Ye Fei very readily.


    Ye Feiran threw one of the moistening wood beads to Han Xize, "Xize, take this moistening wood bead back to Xiyue."


    Han Xize was taken aback for a moment, then he caught Run Muzhu excitedly, "Really?"


    "Fake!" Ye Feiran pretended to take the moistening wood beads back, and Han Xize was so frightened that he quickly put the moistening wood beads into the ring.


    "I thank you for Yue''er."


    Next, five people continued to move the baby.


    Naturally, all the refining materials were given to Muge, and all the elixir was given to Ye Feiran.


    Lingshi and Xuanjing were divided among five people, and all other treasures were also moved away, and they will be divided at that time.


    In the end, there was only a pile of sacred trees left on the third floor of the treasure building.


    "What kind of sacred tree is this?"


    "Sacred wood that can give birth to moistening wood beads." The mutated nine-leaf red branch said faintly.


    Everyone: "???"


    The mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch glanced at them, then lightly landed on the sacred tree.


    "One tree can only breed one embellishing wood bead. If the embellishing bead is taken, their life will be over. With so many embellishing bead, the Holy Candle tribe must have destroyed the godswood forest."


    Hearing this, everyone felt that the moistening wood beads in their hands were a little hot.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch didn''t think much about it, "Survival of the fittest is their fate. Without the moistening wood beads, these sacred trees will lose their rumored functions, but they can be made into furniture, such as beds... which are good for cultivation. "


    "It''s only good for wood attribute practitioners, right?" Han Xize asked with raised eyebrows.


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch glanced at him, "Congratulations, you got the answer right, but there is no reward."


    Han Xize: "..."


    Why doesn''t he have the wood attribute?


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Her little boy is really getting more and more naughty!


    "Little Yezi, put it all away! When the time comes to make it into furniture, just give me any piece." Yun Chen said.


    "OK!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, she had to think about what to make at once, so that she could fully exert the role of Shenmu.


    When the group returned to the first floor, the elders of the Holy Candle tribe were still unable to get out of the illusion.


    King Bian and Princess Wang were in a hurry, but they did not dare to enter the illusion, because they were worried that they would not be able to get out of the illusion.


    At the same time, they summoned all the people from the Holy Candle Tribe and surrounded the Treasure Building.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that treasure thieves can stay in the treasure building for a lifetime."


    "When the treasure thief comes out, you must catch them at all costs, snatch the treasure back, and then give the treasure thief a thousand cuts and quarters."


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget to avenge Ata Asang, and you must treat him with his own way." The princess said viciously.


    In her opinion, this treasure thief is inseparable from the people who abolished her children and clan members.


    Naturally, Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan came to mind, but she felt that they didn''t have the ability, so she was suspicious.


    Thinking of the tragic situation of his sons, daughters and clansmen, King Bian nodded angrily, "We must avenge Ata Asan and the clansmen."


    Ye Feiran in the Treasure Building learned about the situation in the illusion with the Nightmare Beast. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the fragment of the fake candlestick and put it away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yinghan asked, "Did you find it?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I found it."


    Everyone looked at each other with joy on their faces.


    After he was happy, Han Xize coughed lightly and asked, "Ahem...then how did we leave the Treasure Building? People from the Holy Candle Tribe surrounded us."


    Jiang Yinghan frowned slightly, "Just kill all the way out?"


    Yun Chen glanced at Jiang Yinghan, and silently reminded, "The people of the Holy Candle Tribe are invulnerable to fire and water, and the most important thing is that they have nearly two thousand people."


    The implication is that it is difficult to kill.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at Jiang Yinghan before saying, "Continue taking the Invisible Pill and Yinxi Pill and leave?"


    Finally, their eyes focused on Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran glanced at his friends, stroked his chin and said, "Even if we leave the Treasure Building, or even the area under the jurisdiction of the Holy Candle Tribe, the Holy Candle Tribe will not let us go."


    No matter if the dantians of twenty clansmen were destroyed, or the treasures in the treasure building were swept away, the Holy Candle Tribe would never let them go.


    "So we...leave aboveboard."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Feiran with bright eyes.


    "Little Yezi, why did you leave openly?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "The Qingyou sword, the clear water sword and the Xiaoyao sword can hurt them, so it proves that the Shengzhu tribe is not really invulnerable."


    When the sound fell, Han Xize immediately clapped his hands, "So, Xiao Yezi, are you planning to let the ancient Mingfeng go out? Its fire of the Mingfeng can definitely burn the people of the Holy Candle tribe to ashes."


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "I don''t intend to let Mingfeng go out."


    "The fire of the beast?" Han Xize asked again.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yinghan immediately shook his head and said, "They are not afraid of the fire of beasts."


    Otherwise, she and Yun Chen would not have ended up like this.


    Hearing this, Han Xize also thought of Jiang Yinghan''s seventh-level beast, the Scarlet Blooded Thunder Leopard, and Yun Chen''s seventh-level beast, the Mutant Wolf King, then rolled his eyes and continued to ask, "Little Yezi, are you planning to let the Red Flame Tiger go out?" ?¡±


    The Red Flame Tiger has a mutant beast fire, and this mutant beast fire has been upgraded by devouring the volcanic stone flame.


    Ye Feiran continued to shake his head, but did not continue to whet his appetite, "I will do it myself."


    Everyone: "???"


    What does it mean that Xiao Yezi goes out in person?


    Xiao Yezi must have subdued some strange fire, right?


    In the suspicious eyes of everyone, Ye Feiran moved his consciousness, and a rusty guqin appeared in his hand.


    "Divine Devil Qin!"


    "Little Yezi, are you going to use the sound attack to deal with them?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I want to see what I have gained in Lecheng. If it is not possible, I still have poison. I have refined a kind of poison. With the help of Shenmoqin, I should be able to destroy a city with one drop." .¡±


    Hearing this, the four of Yun Chen couldn''t help swallowing while being surprised.


    How powerful is this poison to destroy a city with one drop?


    The Holy Candle tribe is not truly invulnerable to all poisons, the poison refined by the little leaf will definitely poison them.


    Came back to his senses, Jiang Yinghan quickly asked, "Ahem...Little Yezi, what about us?"


    She wanted to torture the members of the Holy Candle tribe with her own hands.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang Yinghan and Yun Chen. He naturally guessed what they were thinking, and knew that the depression in their hearts needed to be vented. https://


    Ever since, she moved her consciousness again, and the Frost Sword and Storm Sword appeared in front of her eyes.


    "You play by ear and protect yourself."


    Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan were overjoyed, the former held the Ice Sword, and the latter held the Storm Sword.


    After everything was ready, Ye Feiran''s slender and fair fingers began to pluck the rusty strings.

 Chapter 1740

    "Zheng!"


    With the sound of the first note, the rusty spots on the Shenmoqin disappeared at the speed of the naked eye. The crimson body of the Qinqin was like blood jade, but it was ten thousand times brighter and more gorgeous than blood jade.


    At the same time, a coercion from Shenmoqin itself also emanated, forcing the four of Yun Chen to retreat.


    The coercion of this magic piano is really powerful and terrifying!


    This coercion continued to permeate the outside, and some people immediately burst into blood, and even fell to the ground.


    "What a powerful coercion!"


    "What a terrible coercion!"


    "What''s this?"


    However, they had neither the time nor the opportunity to explore, because a pleasant sound of the piano came from the treasure building.


    Ye Feiran didn''t play any piece of the divine music score, but played a piece of sound illusion.


    Sound illusion, that is, the illusion of piano sound, as the name suggests, its sound waves can make people fall into illusion.


    The score of the sound illusion is very short, so the Holy Candle Tribe has no time to react, and the whole person has fallen into the illusion with the sound wave.


    Everyone''s illusion is different, and naturally there are good and bad.


    Therefore, a small number of people who fell into the illusion began to fight, starting a scene of cannibalism.


    Seeing this scene, the Nightmare Beast withdrew from the illusion around the treasure building, and only kept the illusion that the ten elders of the Holy Candle Tribe fell into.


    The strength of the ten elders is unpredictable, Yun Chen and the others are naturally not their opponents, so it must ensure that they cannot get out of the illusion it has set up.


    As soon as the illusion of the nightmare beast was withdrawn, everyone saw the situation outside the treasure building.


    Seeing that all the people surrounding them had fallen into an illusion, and a small number of people started to kill each other, the four of Yun Chen were amazed.


    "Little Yezi, your song is too good!"


    "Little Yezi, has your Kagmusician level increased?"


    Before Ye Feiran could answer them, King Bian was the first to walk out of the illusion.


    He scanned the treasure building with his spiritual sense for the first time, and found that there was no treasure, and he was immediately angry.


    "Thieves, return all the treasures immediately, or the king will not be polite."


    When King Bian spoke, the coercion on his body was also released.


    Ye Feiran''s expression changed slightly, "This is not the coercion of the peak of Mahayana, be careful, I''ll go meet him for a while."


    As soon as the words fell, she immediately plucked the strings.


    "Sound Blade!"


    The coercion of Shenmoqin shattered King Bian''s coercion, and the sharp blade transformed by the sound wave also attacked King Bian.


    Although King Bian was a tribal leader in the ancient forest, he had practiced a lot before and had seen the fighting power of Kagurashi, so he dealt with Ye Feiran seriously.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first. The reason why the Holy Candle Tribe ended up like this today must be because of this Kagami.


    At the same time, he did not forget to tell his clansmen, "Shoot or kill!"


    Ye Feiran''s expression was calm, but his heart was full of fighting spirit.


    "Zheng!"


    When Ye Feiran and King Bian fought together, many people from the Holy Candle Tribe came out of the illusion.


    When they came back to their senses, they immediately killed Yun Chen and the other four.


    Seeing this, the four of Yunchen did not hesitate to ask their contracted beast and Lingzhi to come out to help.


    With a sound of "Pu La", as the ice sword pierced into a person''s body, the four of Yun Chen were slightly taken aback.


    Isn''t it invulnerable? Why can a holy weapon stab their bodies?


    Tang Mengtong was the first to come back to his senses, and immediately sprinkled a handful of poison on the person closest to him, but that person immediately fell down on him.


    At the same time, Jiang Yinghan also injured a person with a fire attack.


    All of a sudden, the four of them understood in their hearts that the members of the Holy Candle Tribe were no longer invulnerable to fire and water.


    Although I don''t know why it suddenly became like this, it is a good thing for them.


    Their strength is not as good as some members of the Holy Candle tribe, so they besieged together with the contracted beast and Lingzhi.


    In addition, when Ye Feiran was dealing with King Bian, he threw a poison into the air from time to time. Under the catalysis of the sound waves, it also poisoned many people, which directly eased the situation of Yun Chen and the others.


    When Ye Feiran played Yinhuo, the fifth move of the divine music score, King Bian finally belatedly realized that Ye Feiran used him to practice his hands.


    He is a majestic tribal leader who was used by a small thief to practice his hands. Buddhas are really angry!


    Ever since, he no longer hesitated and decided to use his own trick.


    I saw that he summoned his own contracted beast, and then used the fusion martial arts. One man and one beast were fused together, and King Bian''s strength began to rise.


    "Woman, his current cultivation is at the Immortal Emperor stage!" the little boy reminded in time.


    Immortal Emperor period!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes froze, and he decided to use poison without hesitation, a drop of poison that could destroy a city.


    So, she immediately sent a voice transmission to her little friend, "Retreat, I''m going to use poison."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others immediately thought of a way to retreat.


    King Bian made complicated seals with both hands, and a huge black sword appeared behind him.


    "Little thief, go to hell!"


    Ye Feiran also threw a drop of poison into the air, and then quickly plucked the strings with her slender white fingers, and she kept retreating violently.


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch also quickly transformed into Ye Feiran''s armor.


    At the same time, a green light also came in front of Ye Feiran, and then revealed his body to protect Ye Feiran behind him.


    Seeing Xuan Gui, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, but his fingers still plucked the strings quickly.


    With a loud "bang", the black giant sword behind King Bian slashed on the shell of the black turtle, and the poison catalyzed by the sound of the piano also dripped on the people of the Shengzhu tribe.


    "Ahhh..."


    A series of shrill screams rang out one after another, and the members of the Holy Candle tribe also fell down one after another. Their bodies were decomposed quickly after being poisoned, and only a pair of bones remained in the end.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Chen and the others also looked terrified.


    Jiang Yinghan hugged Yun Chen subconsciously, while Tang Mengtong and Han Xize also hugged their contract beast silently.


    Xiao Yezi, this poison is too scary!


    One drop can wipe out a tribe, seeing it with your own eyes is more shocking than hearing it!


    King Bian also looked terrified, "No, I don''t want to die! Little thief, hand over the antidote."


    King Bian frantically walked towards Ye Feiran, but it was a pity that the poison on his body had already begun to take effect before he walked a few steps.


    The poison worked extremely fast, so when he came in front of the black turtle, he had already collapsed, and then his body quickly decayed, leaving only a pair of white bones.


    The same happened to his contracted beast.


    In a short period of time, all the poisoned people turned into bones, and now there are only less than fifty people left in the Holy Candle Tribe. They leaned together and shivered, and some even knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, we don''t dare anymore, we really don''t dare, please don''t kill us!"


    "My lord, please forgive me!"


    "I don''t want to die, uh..."


    Seeing this, Yun Chen and the others didn''t change their expressions at all. It wasn''t that they didn''t have sympathy, but that these people didn''t deserve sympathy.


    If the situation was reversed, the people of the Holy Candle Tribe would kill them without hesitation.


    So, they just glanced at them, and went up to check on Ye Feiran''s situation.


    Under the protection of the mysterious turtle and the mutated nine-leaf red branch, Ye Feiran was not affected at all, so when Yun Chen and the others rushed over, she was checking the situation of the mysterious turtle.


    Although Xuangui''s shell seemed to be fine, Ye Feiran still asked worriedly, "Xuanfeng, are you okay?"


    The next moment, Xuangui turned into a human form, "I''m fine, with my defensive ability, the monks of the Immortal Emperor can''t hurt me."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and the others looked envious, this defense ability is too strong!


    "It would be great if I also have such a defensive ability." Han Xize couldn''t help but said.


    "As long as you are reincarnated as the Xuangui family in your next life, you can have such a defensive ability." Xuanfeng said.


    "Pfft!" Jiang Yinghan and the others couldn''t help laughing, it turned out that Xuan Gui was also so humorous!


    Han Xize: "..."


    Forget it, he also wants to be a human being in his next life.


    Although Xuan Gui said so, Ye Feiran still insisted on taking its pulse, and let go only after making sure it was really all right.


    "Xuanfeng, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, you saved me before, and now I''m repaying the favor." Xuangui said.


    Everyone: "???"


    When did they save Xuanfeng, why didn''t they know?

 Chapter 1741

    Jiang Yinghan thought for a while, and said in an affirmative tone, "This must have nothing to do with me and Yun Chen."


    Yun Chen nodded in agreement.


    Ye Feiran, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong looked at each other and asked, "When did we save you?"


    Xuangui: "Mirror Lake."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and the others became even more confused. After thinking about it, he didn''t think they saved Xuan Gui!


    "If Miss Tang doesn''t take me away, I will definitely die in Jinghu Lake. It''s not easy to snatch the golden lotus root." Xuan Gui continued to explain.


    The golden lotus root is a treasure to reshape the body, and its turtle shell is also a treasure with strong defense.


    Tang Mengtong: "..."


    Can she say that she took it just to make it a contract beast?


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Feng Yi is not simple, is it?"


    Xuangui nodded.


    "Their strength is higher than that of the Immortal Emperor?" Ye Feiran asked again.


    Xuan Gui continued to nod.


    For a moment, Ye Feiran fell into deep thought. In this way, Feng Yi and the person who snatched the golden lotus root were not from the Senluo Continent, nor from the Immortal Realm, but most likely from the God Realm.


    But why can people from the God Realm come here?


    The next moment, Ye Feiran thought of the mysterious Si Xuan, and also thought of the unpredictable Ye Murin, and then stopped entangled, but thought about being more careful in the future.


    "Little Yezi, let''s get out of here quickly, this place is too dangerous!" Han Xize said.


    With their current cultivation, they shouldn''t stay here.


    "I don''t know how to leave here." Ye Feiran shrugged, if she knew, she would definitely leave immediately.


    Moyang Fairyland is the place to experience more, and she has already collected candlestick fragments, so she really doesn''t miss this place at all.


    "In short, be careful!"


    "Um!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone''s attention shifted to the remaining members of the Holy Candle tribe.


    "What about the rest?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the group of trembling people, and said expressionlessly, "Let them make an oath of heart demon, and then let them go. As for the ten tribe elders, they will naturally be killed."


    Knowing that they could survive, the remaining members of the Holy Candle tribe naturally swore their heart demon oath.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran was also thinking about how to kill ten tribal elders.


    "Little Nightmare, what will happen if they can''t break through your illusion?"


    "If they can''t break free from the illusion, they can only be trapped in the illusion until their lifespan is exhausted and they die." The nightmare beast replied. https://


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes, it turns out that the illusion created by the nightmare beast is so powerful!


    "Miss, do you want to kill the people in the illusion?" the nightmare beast suddenly asked.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "Does Little Nightmare have any suggestions?"


    "In my fantasy, wanting to kill someone is just a thought." Nightmare Beast said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It seems that she really doesn''t know much about her spiritual pets!


    "Okay, then they will be handed over to Xiao Yan."


    As a result, within a short time, the illusion created by the nightmare beast disappeared. It landed on Ye Feiran''s shoulder and rubbed its furry head against Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran looked at the Nightmare Beast, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Solved?"


    The nightmare beast nodded, "The soul flies away."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It seems that their little nightmare is also a ruthless character!


    Yun Chen and the others learned that Nightmare Beast had killed ten tribal elders, and they also said that Nightmare Beast is a ruthless character, and they all thought that they would not offend Nightmare Beast or Ye Feiran in the future. This person and beast are really terrible up!


    With such a big movement in the Holy Candle tribe, the other nine tribes naturally discovered it, and they all sent people over to investigate the situation.


    Seeing that the Shengzhu tribe was almost wiped out, those who were looking for the disappearance were scared and hid. Therefore, when Ye Feiran and his party left, they didn''t dare to show up at all, and even silently prayed that they would not be discovered by them.


    Ye Feiran and his group naturally discovered them, but at this moment everyone was thinking about how to get out of here, so they pretended they didn''t know anything, let alone they didn''t provoke them.


    When the people of the nine tribes knew that the Holy Candle tribe was almost exterminated, and they learned about the battle situation at that time, they no longer dared to think about the sacred objects of the Holy Candle tribe, but hoped that Ye Feiran, a group of ferocious people, would leave as soon as possible.


    However, their hopes were in vain after all, because Ye Feiran and his party couldn''t find a way to leave along the way back.


    In the end, Ye Feiran and his party decided to inquire with the people of the nine tribes how to leave.


    Yongyue Tribe.


    When the young tribal leader, Yue Tan, heard that a group of ferocious people like Ye Feiran had come to visit, she was so frightened that she rolled off the bed of beauties.


    "What did you say? They''re coming?"


    "Yes, Moon Lord!"


    "Moon Lord, what should we do?"


    "Do you want to contact other tribes immediately?" The fifth elder of the Yongyue tribe immediately suggested.


    Yue Tan stood up from the ground, stretched out his hand to pat his dress, and sneered, "Hehe... Fifth Elder, do you think other tribes will help now?"


    "I...how will I know if I don''t try." The Fifth Elder spoke more and more quietly, obviously lacking confidence.


    The overall strength of the Yongyue tribe is the bottom of the nine tribes. The reason why they were not annexed is because their Yongyue tribe has an innate ability, and this ability can help any tribe.


    But now facing Ye Feiran, a group of ferocious people, the other eight tribes would definitely not help, because if they were not careful, they might be wiped out.


    "Moon Lord, what should we do then? No matter what the result is, we must try! Maybe there is a tribe willing to help." The fourth elder said weakly.


    Yue Tan couldn''t think of any good solution for the time being, so he waved his hand and said, "Then make arrangements quickly."


    The Fourth Elder and Fifth Elder were busy arranging rescue matters, while Yue Tan led the other eight elders to personally meet Ye Feiran, a group of vicious people.


    Yue Tan and the eight elders were shocked when they saw the real face of the murderous guy. It was because the bone age of the murderous guy was too young!


    Yue Tan is already the youngest tribal leader, but his bone age is also one round older than Yun Chen.


    After being surprised, Yue Tan raised a sincere smile on his face, "Yue Tan, the leader of the Yongyue Tribe, led the elders to welcome you adults."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s group was slightly startled, and they looked at Yue Tan''s group without making a sound, not understanding why a group of high-level tribesmen came to greet them in person.


    Is there some conspiracy? For the sacred object of the Holy Candle tribe?


    All of a sudden, the group of people secretly prepared to fight.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Yue Tan, noticing the flash of apprehension in her eyes, and suddenly understood why they came out to greet her in person.


    So, she smiled slightly, "Don''t be nervous, we just came to ask for one thing."


    Hearing the word "ask for advice", Yue Tan and the eight elders were flattered, but they were not sure whether it was true or not, and they were still on guard.


    As the leader, Yuetan managed his expressions well, so he quickly stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "My lords, please!"


    As soon as they entered the territory of the Yongyue tribe, Ye Feiran and his party clearly felt that the spiritual power around them was unusually strong.


    Passing through a dense bamboo forest, the houses came into everyone''s sight, and the surrounding spiritual power became more intense.


    "Is there a spiritual vein underground?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, my lord." Yue Tan replied with a smile.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    They also really want to have a spiritual vein under the place where they live, so maybe the spiritual power around them will automatically penetrate into their bodies when they sleep, which is equivalent to cultivating while sleeping.


    When Ye Feiran and his party saw the situation inside the house, they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    The roof, the walls, the floor... are all paved with top-grade spirit stones!


    Local tyrants, they are simply inhumane!


    The Yongyue tribe really told them in all directions that the Yongyue tribe has no shortage of spirit stones, and there is no shortage of top-quality spirit stones.


    Ye Feiran had practiced well enough, so the expression on his face didn''t change much, but Yun Chen and the others couldn''t do it.


    Therefore, Yue Tan has already thought of a way to please them through the changes in their expressions.

 Chapter 1742

    After the tea was served, Yue Tan asked straight to the point, "My lords, just ask whatever you want to know, and we will definitely tell you everything."


    At the same time, she has been quietly paying attention to the changes in Ye Feiran''s expression. The leader of this group of cruel people is this Kagura master.


    Ye Feiran''s expression remained unchanged, sipping tea gracefully.


    This is the spiritual tea with the strongest spiritual power she has ever drunk, presumably because the Yongyue tribe has no shortage of spiritual stones.


    She was very curious why the Yongyue tribe had so many spirit stones?


    If they know how to find spiritual veins, then she must stay and study hard.


    So, she silently transmitted voice to her friends, "Don''t worry about leaving here. You can ask whatever you want. The Yongyue tribe is obviously afraid of us."


    Yun Chen and the others looked at each other, and they were naturally full of interest in Lingshi.


    "Moon Lord, there is more than one spiritual vein in the ground, right?" Han Xize asked first.


    Hearing Han Xize''s words, Yue Tan became more calm. As long as the ferocious goods want something, and what they want is something they don''t lack, then there is no need to worry too much about being wiped out by them.


    "There is only one spiritual vein. If you adults are interested, I can take you to see it."


    Ye Fei dyed five people: "!!!"


    Even if you are afraid of them, you don''t have to take them to watch so readily, right?


    It seems that the Yongyue tribe has more spirit stones than they imagined, as if spirit stones are common stones on the roadside in their eyes.


    Local tyrant, this is definitely a local tyrant of Lingshi!


    Ye Feiran silently transmitted voice to Han Xize, "Xize, go!"


    It''s really because Yue Tan and the eight elders'' eyes that seem to have nothing on her are too obvious.


    Han Xize raised his eyes to look at Yue Tan, with a look of impatience, "Okay, okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Tan and the eight elders led them the way enthusiastically, without any worry about exposing their spiritual veins.


    The Great Elder even sent a voice transmission to Yue Tan, "Master Yue, do you want the fourth and fifth sons to come back?"


    Yue Tan was slightly taken aback, "No, just take this opportunity to see how the eight tribes treat our Yongyue tribe."


    Apart from thinking of how to please Ye Feiran, a group of ferocious people, Yuetan also came up with an idea. If this idea is realized, their Yongyue tribe will no longer be afraid of the other eight tribes, and they will no longer have to be careful to please them. Annexed or exterminated.


    This is the wish of their Yongyue tribe, and it is the wish of her parents. She must seize the opportunity and work hard to realize this wish.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder stroked his beard in relief. Although the Moon Lord was young, he was more courageous than the old Moon Lord.


    Along the way, Ye Feiran and his group paid attention to the surrounding environment quietly, and met many other people, and found that they all had expressions of fear on their faces.


    Ye Feiran and his group were a little helpless, but they didn''t plan to change anything now.


    Walking from the forbidden area to the ground, Ye Feiran and the others finally understood why the spiritual power of the Yongyue tribe was so strong and why local tyrants paved the ground with spiritual stones.


    It''s just because there is a top-grade spiritual vein underground in the Yongyue tribe, and more importantly, this top-grade spiritual vein has many branches, just like the veins of a leaf, all over the place.


    So strictly speaking, the Yongyue tribe does have only one spiritual vein, but it is actually equivalent to having more than a dozen spiritual veins.


    With so many spiritual veins, can the spiritual power not be strong?


    Looking at the top grade spiritual veins in front of him, Ye Fei dyed the expressions of the five people in shock.


    Showing off wealth invisible is the most deadly.


    In fact, Ye Feiran was no longer poor, but this superb spiritual vein in front of her really shocked her.


    In other words, Poor forced to refresh a new worldview.


    Just at this time, the little boy''s voice sounded in her mind, "Woman, are you excited?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is not this nonsensical?


    She wasn''t heartbroken, but very heartbroken!


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s heartbeat, the little kid immediately agitated, "Go grab it! If I guessed correctly, this is definitely a regenerable top-quality spiritual vein. If you own this top-quality spiritual vein, it will be equivalent to your lifetime." There is no shortage of top-quality spirit stones.


    The Yongyue Tribe has a large area, and this top-grade spiritual vein covers the entire Yongyue Tribe. Can you imagine how big this top-grade spiritual vein is?


    Woman, after passing this village, this store is gone. "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Now it''s not very exciting, but very exciting.


    However, no matter how tempting the best spiritual veins were, she still maintained a clear sense of reason.


    "No, snatching other people''s spiritual veins for no reason is any different from robbers."


    "But you''ve been doing robber things!" the little brat blurted out.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Talk nonsense about the truth.


    "Ahem... this bandit is not that bandit, and the Yongyue Tribe didn''t offend me."


    "Then let the Yongyue Tribe offend you." The little boy said.


    Ye Feiran looked at the little kid from top to bottom with his spiritual sense, and said faintly, "So you are such a pagoda spirit."


    The little kid was blown away by her sizing up, "Master, this is for your own good, don''t be ignorant of good people."


    Ye Feiran: "Hehe...are you human?"


    Little Kid: "..."


    What happened to the tower spirit, the tower spirit turned into a human form is also a human being!


    Ye Feiran stopped talking to the little boy, and the little boy stopped talking, but he was happy in his heart, because it proved that Ye Feiran had a bottom line.


    Yun Chen and the others are naturally moved, but grabbing is just thinking about it.


    Yue Tan and the eight elders have been paying attention to the changes in their expressions, noticing that they have no greedy expressions other than shock, and their views on them have also changed.


    This is a group of principled and brutal people!


    The Holy Candle tribe was exterminated, and they must have offended them.


    Thinking of this, Yue Tan felt ecstasy in her heart, she felt that their wish could really come true.


    "My lords, thank you for killing the Holy Candle tribe."


    It was said that Ye Feiran and the five people looked at each other. The Yongyue tribe and the Shengzhu tribe must have enmity.


    "If the Holy Candle Tribe is not destroyed, it will be our Yongyue Tribe who will be wiped out in the future, so we have prepared a thank you gift for you adults."


    Ye Fei dyed five people: "???"


    Is this really a thank you gift rather than a flattering gift?


    "My lords, our gratitude is true! Our Yongyue tribe is the lowest among the ten tribes, and any tribe can annex or destroy us at any time." Yue Tan said truthfully.


    "But you have never annexed or exterminated the clan!" Jiang Yinghan raised his eyebrows, his eyes full of doubts.


    Yue Tan glanced at the crowd, and said truthfully again, "This is because we use a certain amount of spiritual stones to please them every year, and we promised to find a regenerable spiritual vein for each of their tribes."


    "Does your tribe have powerful spiritual seekers?" Han Xize asked immediately.


    Yue Tan nodded, "Our Yongyue tribe is a born spiritual seeker."


    Ye Fei dyed five people: "!!!"


    So not just one spirit seeker, but a whole tribe of people are spirit seekers.


    Oh my god, are they dreaming?


    There are so many professions on the mainland, the least number is the spiritual seeker, but the spiritual seeker in front of him is like a Chinese cabbage.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "A born spiritualist?"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Yue Tan immediately cheered up, "Yes, we are born with the talent of seeking spiritual masters, but the talent depends on the individual."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then stopped talking.


    Yue Tan thought she was not interested, and felt a little disappointed, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "The Holy Candle Tribe has always wanted to annex all the tribes, and recently it is planning to attack our Yongyue tribe, because our Yongyue tribe involves the interests of all tribes, so it will definitely cause dissatisfaction among other tribes.


    At that time, each tribe only needed to protect one or two spirit seekers, and the rest had to die.


    Therefore, my lords exterminated the Holy Candle Tribe, and indirectly saved our entire tribe, and since my lords have come to the Yongyue Tribe, there is a cause and effect between us. "


    The implication is that the Yongyue tribe does not want to owe Ye Feiran and his party the karma.


    The five of Ye Feiran naturally knew about cause and effect.


    "In that case, we accept the thank you gift." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Yue Tan immediately became happy, as long as the adults accepted their thank you gifts, she would have the opportunity to propose an exchange.


    "My lords, please follow us to get the thank you gift."


    All of a sudden, the five of Ye Feiran were curious about the gift of thanks prepared by the Yongyue Tribe, wondering if it was a pile of top-quality spirit stones?


    Ahem... They don''t mind, just hit them with top-quality spirit stones!

 Chapter 1743

    When the group came out of the forbidden area, they met the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder of the Yongyue Tribe, both of whom looked mournful.


    Seeing this, Yue Tan knew what the result was without asking, as expected, none of the tribes were willing to lend a helping hand.


    Hehe... As long as she pleases Mr. Kagurashi, it will be different in the future.


    "The fourth and fifth elders are back!" Yue Tan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder came back to their senses in an instant, and then a smile that was uglier than crying appeared on their faces, "I have seen you, my lords."


    Right now, the other eight tribes are unwilling to lend a helping hand, so they can only try their best to please this group of cruel people.


    Ye Feiran and the five of them naturally guessed what the two elders were doing before, but no one revealed it and greeted them with smiles on their faces.


    This enthusiastic look scared the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder, and they froze in place immediately. What''s going on?


    Yue Tan stretched out her hand to support her forehead, ignored the two elders, and still took Ye Feiran and the others to collect the thank-you gifts.


    This thank you gift has been discussed through sound transmission before, as for the opinions of the fourth and fifth elders, it can be ignored, anyway, decimals obey the majority.


    The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder came back to their senses, hurriedly chased after them, and then asked the other elders to understand the situation.


    Knowing the current situation, the mood of the two of them sinking into the trough gradually improved, and they also knew that this was the best way.


    Soon, a group of people came to the edge of the Yongyue tribe, where defensive formations were set up one after another.


    The First Elder and Second Elder led the way and entered one of the defensive formations.


    Walking into the formation, the five of Ye Feiran discovered that there was a road leading underground in the formation.


    Walking underground, Ye Feiran and the five of them couldn''t help swallowing when they saw a sparkling top-quality spiritual vein.


    So this thank you gift is a spiritual vein?


    "My lords, the underground super spiritual veins can be regenerated, so we have been controlling its length, so we have to dig it every once in a while. This section of super spiritual veins is about two kilometers long, and we are going to give one of them A thank you gift from an adult." Yue Tan said.


    Ye Fei dyed five people: "!!!"


    The two-kilometer-long top grade spiritual vein!


    A personal thank you!


    Ahhh... The Yongyue tribe is really rich and powerful, which makes them feel a little embarrassed.


    Of course, this embarrassment only exists in the heart and must not be shown.


    Don''t reject the top-quality spiritual veins delivered to your door. We will see what help the Yongyue tribe needs when the time comes.


    Well, in front of the best spiritual veins, they are so cheeky.


    "The thank-you gift we prepared for all the adults is a superb spiritual vein of about 2,000 meters per person." Yue Tan continued.


    Ye Fei dyed five people: "!!!"


    Although I had already guessed it, my heart still beat faster when I heard it with my own ears.


    "This thank you gift is too precious!" Ye Feiran said.


    "Compared to the lives of the entire tribe, this thank you gift is not valuable at all, we earned it," Yue Tan said.


    "The Lord of the Moon is right, please accept this small gift." The Great Elder continued.


    The most indispensable thing in the Yongyue tribe is the spirit stone, so a top-grade spirit vein is really just a small gift.


    As for the big gifts, they plan to use them to make deals with this group of cruel people.


    Ye Feiran five people: "..."


    Small gifts?


    We suspect you are flaunting your wealth, but we have no proof.


    Yue Tan saw the changes in their expressions, and was very satisfied with the thank you gift he had arranged.


    "May I ask which adult wants this top-grade spiritual vein?"


    The five people looked at each other, and the last four people''s eyes stayed on Han Xize.


    The second elder, who was good at observing words and expressions, quickly looked at Han Xize and asked, "My lord, do you need help from our clan to dig?"


    No wonder he asked, according to experience, many people like to dig spirit stones by themselves, which is a kind of fun.


    "Yes, yes!" Han Xize nodded quickly, otherwise how long would he dig by himself.


    The second elder immediately arranged twenty people to help Han Xize dig the spirit stones, and Han Xize called the Earth Bear and Rhododendron to come out to help dig the spirit stones, and Han Xize naturally stayed to dig the spirit stones.


    As for whether you are worried about the Yongyue tribe''s tricks?


    On the one hand, they didn''t see that the Yongyue Tribe had such a mind, and on the other hand, they were not afraid.


    Ye Feiran and the five people were not worried about the Yongyue tribe''s tricks, but the Yongyue tribe was afraid of their sudden attack.


    Not to mention Han Xize''s divine sword, the ninth-level beast Earth Bear and the poisonous Rhododendron are terrifying.


    Yue Tan struggled for a while, but was really worried about the twenty clansmen, so she asked the fifth and sixth elders to stay and help.


    After making the arrangements, she felt uneasy, for fear that the murderous guy would get angry, but the murderous guy didn''t say anything.


    Next, Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong also dug the top-quality spirit stones with the help of the Yongyue tribe.


    In the end, only Yue Tan and the Great Elder were left to accompany Ye Feiran.


    Knowing Ye Feiran''s ferocity, both Yuetan and the Great Elder were very nervous, always worrying about Ye Feiran''s sudden attack.


    Perhaps the atmosphere along the way was too weird, Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at Yue Tan and the First Elder, "Master Yue and the First Elder don''t need to be nervous, we won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Hearing this, Yue Tan and the Great Elder were really relieved.


    "My lord, you are really a good person!" Yue Tan said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is this man really the chief of a tribe?


    After a while, the three of them came to the ground.


    With just one glance, Ye Feiran found that the top-quality spiritual vein in front of him was longer and larger than the other four.


    Why is her thank you different from Yun Chen and the others?


    But the next moment she understood.


    However, before she could speak, Yue Tan had already spoken.


    "My lord, this is a thank you gift for you. The reason why it is different is not only because of your strength, but also because our Yongyue tribe needs you."


    After Yue Tan finished speaking in one breath, he and the Great Elder looked at Ye Feiran nervously.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Is there anything you want from me? Please let me destroy the other eight tribes?"


    Yue Tan and the Great Elder: "..."


    What a horrible idea, they dare not even think about it, really!


    Cowardly, they are really cowardly too!


    The Yongyue tribe was born with the talent of seeking spiritual masters, but because of this innate talent, their cultivation is much more difficult than ordinary people. For example, it takes five years for ordinary people to improve their cultivation by one level, so they need Practice for ten years.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you have the talent of a spirit seeker, if you can''t keep up with it, you are still at the mercy of others.


    Yue Tan tried hard to suppress the tension in his heart, shook his head and said, "No, we just want to ask for a treasure that can protect the whole tribe. Of course, if the adults are willing, we can exchange other treasures with the adults."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately guessed that what the Yongyue Tribe wanted was her poison.


    A drop of poison that can destroy a city can indeed protect the entire Yongyue tribe.


    Ye Feiran looked at the top-quality spiritual veins in front of him and didn''t speak. Yue Tan and the elder were getting more and more nervous, but they didn''t forget to arrange for the clansmen to start digging the top-quality spiritual stones.


    Yue Tan and the Great Elder looked at each other, and they discussed again through sound transmission.


    "My lord, why don''t you take a look at the treasures that our Yongyue tribe used to exchange? If your lord is not satisfied, we have other treasures." Yue Tan said sincerely.


    This time, Ye Feiran finally nodded, "Okay!"


    Yue Tan and the Great Elder looked delighted, "My lord, please come with us."


    Soon, the three returned to the forbidden area and went underground.


    "Woman, the Yongyue tribe will not exchange the entire top-grade spiritual veins with you?" The little boy couldn''t help but said.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "You think too much."


    Although I don''t know what treasure the Yongyue tribe used to exchange with her, it is definitely not a whole top-quality spiritual vein.


    "Otherwise what is it? Woman, if they really use the entire top-quality spiritual vein to exchange with you, don''t refuse it. Only fools refuse. What''s the use of having so many top-quality spiritual stones without your life?" Little fart The child speaks earnestly and sincerely.


    In order to prevent the little brat from continuing to babble, Ye Feiran silently replied, "Understood."


    As for the specifics, we will calculate at that time.


    Yue Tan looked at Ye Feiran and asked, "My lord, have you heard of Lingbao?"


    Lingbao?


    Ye Feiran had never heard of it, but her expression remained unchanged, waiting for Yue Tan''s next words.

 Chapter 1744

    Yue Tan wasn''t sure if Ye Feiran knew about Lingbao, but she didn''t care, and continued, "A certain year''s best spiritual veins can give birth to Lingbao. Once a Lingbao is born, it will have spiritual wisdom.


    The place where the spirit treasure is located can be condensed into a spirit vein. As for the quality of the spirit vein, in addition to the ability of the spirit treasure, it also depends on the environment where it is located. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Good guy, there are such treasures in this fantasy world!


    If she has a spirit treasure, then her mysterious space filled with spirit veins is really just around the corner.


    Developed, developed, this time she really developed!


    The little kid was also shocked, and after the shock, he said softly, "Woman, your luck is really against the sky, you have encountered all these legendary things and are about to get them.


    Lingbao is an extremely rare treasure of heaven, material and earth. Where there is Lingbao, the spiritual power is very strong. It can even be said that no matter how barren a place is, it can become a land of blessings under the transformation of Lingbao.


    I always thought that Lingbao was just a legendary treasure, but I thought that there really are Lingbao in this world. "


    If he hadn''t practiced well, Ye Feiran''s expression would be surprised and excited at the moment.


    "Moon Lord, Great Elder, is the treasure you exchanged for Lingbao?"


    "Yes, is your lord not satisfied?" Yuetan asked a little nervously.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Does the expressionless face mean dissatisfaction?


    "I''ll take a look at Lingbao first."


    God knows, she hasn''t seen Lingbao yet!


    "good!"


    Yue Tan responded, and summoned the Lingbao through the contract.


    After a while, a dazzling white light shot out from the top-grade spiritual vein and landed in Yuetan''s hand.


    After this white light fell into Yue Tan''s hand, the dazzling white light was restrained, revealing the owner of the dazzling white light.


    This is a miniature villain, only half the size of a woman''s palm. The body is a top-grade spirit stone. Only the eyes are blue, like sapphires. They are extraordinarily agile and pure. At this moment, they are looking at Ye Feiran curiously.


    Ye Feiran looked at Shang Lingbao, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "You are so cute!"


    Lingbao''s eyes became more lively and pure.


    Ye Feiran suddenly smiled, Yue Tan was almost dumbfounded, his face was red and his ears were hot.


    Seeing this, the Great Elder silently sent a voice transmission to Yue Tan, "Moon Lord!"


    Yue Tan came back to his senses, and quickly looked away, not daring to look at Ye Feiran again.


    This grown-up is really good-looking, and his smile is even more charming.


    Yue Tan calmed down her emotions and asked cautiously, "Sir, this is Lingbao, are you satisfied?"


    Ye Feiran regained his gaze, and returned to his expressionless face, "Moon Master, Great Elder, what do you want in exchange?"


    "Poison, my lord, please kill the poison of the Holy Candle tribe." Yue Tan replied quickly.


    "I only have two drops..."


    Before Ye Feiran finished speaking, Yue Tan and the Great Elder said in unison, "We exchange two spirit treasures for two drops of poison."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Good guy!


    There is more than one spirit treasure, and this Yongyue tribe is the real one favored by heaven.


    And they even exchanged two spirit treasures for her poison, so there are at least three spirit treasures.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran thought that the Canglan Ye family also needed a spirit treasure, so he swallowed what he wanted to say before, and only thought about giving some poison to the Yongyue tribe to offset it.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s delay in responding, Yue Tan and the Great Elder showed anxiety on their faces.


    "My lord, can I?"


    "Okay, but are you really sure to exchange two spirit treasures? This spirit treasure is a treasure that can''t be found." Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows.


    "Sure, sure!" Yue Tan and the First Elder nodded their heads.


    Compared to the lives of the entire tribe, two spirit treasures are nothing, not to mention that their entire tribe is a spirit seeker, and if they send out two spirit treasures, they will also find two new spirit treasures.


    After being excited, Yue Tan thought that Ye Feiran might be worried about their tribe, and boldly said, "Your Excellency, don''t worry, we still have three spirit treasures."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Isn''t this... Lingbao the legendary treasure of heaven, material and earth? Why does the Yongyue tribe have so many five spirit treasures?


    The little kid was also shocked, and it took a while to recover his voice, "Woman, I think the rumors must be wrong."


    "Well, I think so too." Ye Feiran agreed.


    Afraid of Ye Feiran''s sudden repentance, Yue Tan summoned another spirit treasure through a contract, and then canceled the contract of the two spirit treasures in front of Ye Feiran.


    "My lord, Lingbao is more cunning, you should quickly contract them."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran quickly contracted the two spirit treasures and sent them back to the mysterious space.


    The two spirit treasures were originally a little unhappy that Yuetan exchanged them, but once they came to the mysterious space, the trace of unhappiness disappeared immediately, and they liked this place.


    Under their transformation, this place full of spiritual power will definitely be improved to a higher level.


    Yes, transforming a place into a land of blessings is the inherent purpose of Lingbao. The better the place is transformed, the stronger their abilities will become.


    Ye Feiran saw that the two spirit treasures were already looking for a place, so she pulled out her spiritual consciousness, looked up at Yue Tan and the elder, "Aren''t you afraid that I will backtrack?"


    The Great Elder''s heart skipped a beat, while Yue Tan had a calm expression on his face, "My lord, will you?"


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, and with a movement of consciousness, a bottle appeared in front of her eyes.


    "There are two drops of poison in this bottle, one drop can destroy a city. According to the distribution of your tribes, one drop can destroy eight tribes."


    Yue Tan and the Great Elder: "!!!"


    The poison was more powerful than they imagined. They thought that one drop could wipe out one tribe, but they couldn''t believe that it could kill eight tribes at the same time.


    "My lord, is this true?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then entered the mysterious space again with his consciousness, picking some poisons suitable for the Yongyue tribe.


    Born to be a spiritual seeker, she really doesn''t want them to exterminate their clan.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, wondering if she could take away the people here?


    If possible, she really wanted to take away a member of the Yongyue tribe, and wondered if any of them were willing to go with her?


    After Yuetan carefully put away the poison, Ye Feiran gave them another pile of poison, "This is an extra gift of poison for you, and those two drops of poison are used in times of crisis."


    Yue Tan and the Great Elder looked surprised, but they wanted to accept it crazily in their hearts.


    "Why is this so embarrassing? My lord, we can exchange treasures with you." Yue Tan said.


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "No need."


    Those two drops of poison were indeed priceless, but the two spirit treasures were also priceless.


    Yue Tan and the Great Elder looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing whether to accept it or not.


    Seeing this, Ye Fei dyed a helpless expression on his face, this Yongyue tribe is really different.


    "Accept it! Treat it as my tuition fee."


    "Tuition fee?" Yue Tan and the Great Elder looked at the door number.


    "I want to become a spirit seeker, and I hope people from your tribe can give me some advice." Ye Feiran said seriously.


    Hearing this, Yue Tan and the First Elder looked at each other, this request is really too simple.


    "Okay, my lord, we will know everything without saying it."


    Yuetan put away a bunch of poisons, and Ye Feiran said again, "Does anyone in the tribe know poison techniques? I can teach him how to refine some of the poisons."


    The surprise came so suddenly, Yue Tan and the first elder both opened their eyes wide. If one of them learned to refine the poison of the adults, then they would not be afraid of the day when the poison would be exhausted.


    "My lord, is it true?"

 Chapter 1745

    Ye Feiran nodded, and Yuetan immediately said, "My lord, I know a little about poison, please teach me!"


    "OK!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran also joined the spirit stone digging team, and experienced the fun of digging top-quality spirit stones again.


    The mutated Nine-Leaf Red Branch was naturally not to be outdone. In fact, it just wanted to steal some spirit stones while digging.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran didn''t care about it, it ate even more happily.


    Yue Tan looked at Ye Feiran''s back and pinched her thigh hard, only after a sharp pain did she confirm that she was not dreaming.


    At the next moment, she didn''t know what to think, her eyes were full of mist, "Elder Elder, I did it, I did it!" Exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapter.


    The eyes of the great elder were also moist, "Yes, the Moon Lord has done it, and our tribe''s wish has finally come true. No one will ever try to bully our Yongyue tribe in the future."


    With these poisons, especially those two drops of poison, they will have more stable days to practice. By that time, their clansman''s strength will be improved, and they will have the ability to fight, and they will no longer be afraid of other tribes.


    After some emotion, Yuetan thought for a while and said, "Grand Elder, your lord has treated us so well, should we give some more gifts in return?"


    The Great Elder naturally had no objection, "What does the Moon Lord want to give, the best spirit stone?"


    Although my lord has two spirit treasures, it takes a long time for the formation of spirit veins, so it is better to give top-quality spirit stones than anything else.


    "Naturally, I will give you top-quality spirit stones. I see that adults like to drink spirit tea, and spirit tea and spirit fruits are also given away. Also, we don''t need to offer spirit medicines to the Wu''an tribe in the future, so let''s give these spirit medicines to adults! Regardless of family, adults will definitely be useful.


    By the way, I plan to give all the spirit stones that will be supplied to the nine tribes this year to the adults.


    Great Elder, what do you think? "


    These precious elders didn''t notice either, so naturally they had no objections.


    "The Lord of the Moon will make arrangements."


    In fact, he has other suggestions, but let¡¯s talk about it later!


    After everyone dug out the top-quality spiritual veins about 2,000 meters away, the Yongyue Tribe also prepared a grand thank you banquet.


    After bathing and tidying up, seeing the wine, meat, vegetables, tea, and fruit with strong spiritual power, the stomachs of Ye Feiran''s five foodies all made gurgling sounds in unison, which can be described as very disappointing.


    "You''re welcome, eat with all your might, we are the honored guests of the Yongyue Tribe now, and I sold them the poison to destroy the Holy Candle Tribe." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, the four of Yun Chen looked at Ye Feiran in unison, and asked in unison, "Little Ye Zi, how many top-grade spirit stones have you collected?"


    "Ahem..." Ye Feiran coughed lightly, then smiled mysteriously, "You will know when the time comes."


    four people:"¡­¡­"


    Okay, Little Leaf is tantalizing again.


    Next, after the five of Ye Feiran and Yue Tan had some courtesy, they enjoyed the food and wine to their heart''s content.


    Seeing the performance of the five foodies, the Yongyue tribe was shocked. Didn''t it mean that practitioners don''t pay attention to appetite? this¡­¡­


    However, they only dared to mutter in their hearts, and Yue Tan had another decision in his mind.


    She decided to slaughter all the spiritual beasts that could be slaughtered, and then make them into meat paste or jerky, and picked the spiritual vegetables that could be dried, and then gave them all to this group of cruel people, oh no, benefactors.


    When the banquet was almost over, Yue Tan waved to his shy younger sister Yue Xing, signaling her to come over.


    Yue Xing blinked, then glanced at the handsome man beside him, and then walked slowly towards Yue Tan.


    "Sister Xing, come with us to meet that master Kagurashi, when the time comes, you and I will learn poison techniques from you."


    Hearing this, Yue Xing''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked in a low voice, "Sister, don''t the ten elders study together?"


    Yue Tan didn''t think much about it, with a look of remorse on his face, "Yes, yes, yes, you reminded me, the ten elders are also going to study together."


    When Yue Tan was talking to the ten elders, Yue Xing beside him lowered his eyes, and a touch of excitement flashed across his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Tan led Yue Xing and the ten elders over to meet Ye Feiran.


    "My lord, this is my sister Yue Xing."


    Yue Xing bowed respectfully, "Yue Xing has met you."


    "Actually, you don''t have to be like this, just treat us as ordinary friends." Ye Feiran said while looking at Yue Xing.


    The corner of Yuetan''s mouth twitched slightly, and it would take a certain amount of time for them to treat a group of brutal people as ordinary friends.


    However, she still complied, and then asked a little nervously, "My lord, Yue Xing and the tenth elder also know poison art, can they learn from you together?"


    Ye Feiran naturally has no objection, teaching one is teaching, and teaching three is also teaching, not to mention that she wants to learn from them the ability to find spiritual masters.


    "Yes, anyone who is interested can come and learn."


    As soon as these words came out, no matter it was Yue Tan, Yue Xing and the ten elders, all of them were excited.


    After the excitement, Yue Tan remembered something and asked quickly, "My lord, how long are you going to stay here?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran finally remembered his purpose of coming to Yongyue Tribe, so he went straight to the point and said, "I asked for advice on one thing before, and that''s it. Do you know any way to get out of here?"


    Yue Tan froze in place, never would have guessed that this group of ferocious people came to their tribe to ask for advice.


    But looking back, she was very glad that Ye Feiran and the others chose the Yongyue Tribe, otherwise their Yongyue Tribe would not be where they are today.


    "My lord, according to past experience, as long as that river appears, you can leave. There is no rule for the appearance of rivers."


    Ye Feiran''s pretty brows frowned, "Is this the only way to leave?"


    "Yes!" Yue Tan nodded, and then became worried in his heart, if the river appeared tomorrow, would the adults definitely leave?


    Yue Tan struggled for a moment, but still mustered up the courage to ask, "My lord, if the river appears tomorrow, will you leave?"


    "Isn''t the river appearing irregularly? As long as it will appear, let''s wait until I become a spiritual seeker." Ye Feiran laughed.


    A whole tribe of spirit seekers are waiting for her to learn the scriptures. No matter how many times the river appears, the river will not leave until she finishes learning the scriptures.


    Never come again!


    Hearing this, Yue Tan breathed a sigh of relief, "My lord, I will send someone to watch out for the river."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Thank you, starting tomorrow, I will teach you how to make poison."


    Yuetan''s face was filled with joy, "Thank you, my lord. If you have any requests, just let me know, and we will try our best to meet them."


    After the banquet was over, the five people got together, Ye Feiran talked about what was going to happen next, and then the four of Yun Chen looked at Ye Feiran with burning eyes.


    "Little Yezi, do you think we have the talent to be a spirit seeker? If not, can we learn the skills of a spirit seeker?"


    For a cultivator, there are never too many spiritual stones at any time.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "Yes, if you want to learn, there is no harm in learning. Tongtong, when the time comes, let''s teach poison techniques together."


    "good!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Yue Tan personally led ten tribesmen to wait in front of Ye Feiran''s resting room.


    Tang Mengtong probed with his consciousness and saw that the soundproof barrier in Ye Feiran''s room hadn''t been removed, so he opened the door and went out, vaguely reminding, "Master Yue, you don''t have to wait here, Xiao Yezi wakes up, we will tell you your."


    Yue Tan was startled for a moment, then came back to thank him quickly, "Thank you, Mr. Tang, for letting me know."


    It was already noon when Ye Feiran woke up, and after a hearty lunch, she and Tang Mengtong taught the Yongyue tribe poison techniques.


    Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan, and Han Xize knew the other eight tribes from the Yongyue tribe. They knew each other, knew each other, and won every battle. Who knows if they will suddenly unite to kill them?


    The Yongyue tribe is harmonious, while the other eight tribes are tense and worried.

 Chapter 1746

    Since Ye Feiran, a group of ferocious people, entered the Yongyue tribe, the other eight tribes have been paying close attention to the situation of the Yongyue tribe, and each tribe''s mood is very conflicted.


    On the one hand, he hoped that Ye Feiran, a group of ferocious people, would destroy the Yongyue tribe, and on the other hand, he was worried about the problem of Lingshi.


    When they knew that the people of the Yongyue tribe were still moving freely, the leaders of the eight tribes gathered together.


    "What do you think that group of murderous people are going to do?"


    "Whatever they are going to do, we have to be fully prepared."


    "Also, I think the Yongyue tribe is in danger, so should we inform the Yongyue tribe to offer spiritual stones and elixir in advance?"


    "Oh, if I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have refused to help them so quickly!"


    "What are you afraid of? The Yongyue tribe is really cowardly. As long as we say to help them now, but the premise is to offer spirit stones and elixir in advance, they feel aggrieved but will definitely do so in order to survive."


    "It''s a good idea, I think it can be done."


    "Otherwise, the Yongyue tribe will be wiped out by that group of ruthless people, and the treasure will also enter their pockets."


    "Since everyone has no objections, let''s arrange it like this!"


    That night, when Yuetan heard the news, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Hahaha... offer the spiritual stone and medicine in advance, and then help us? Are they thinking we are fools?"


    "Master Yue, it''s not surprising that other tribes have always regarded us as fools." The Great Elder reminded silently.


    Over the years, he has been used to it, there is no need to be angry, let alone they have turned over now.


    Yue Tan: "..."


    While that was true, she was just mad.


    Yue Tan clenched his hands into fists and turned around a few times, a bold thought came to his mind, "Great Elder, do you think you adults are interested in treasures from other tribes?"


    Upon hearing this, the Great Elder raised his head and looked at Yue Tan fixedly, with a look of disbelief in his eyes, "Master Yue, are you trying to take revenge with the hands of the adults?


    Lord Yue, calm down, don''t take advantage of your lords, otherwise we can''t bear the consequences. "


    Yue Tan walked up to the Great Elder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Great Elder, I''m calm, I won''t be stupid enough to take advantage of you adults, but I will tell them about it personally."


    Hearing the words, the Great Elder fell into deep thought, and said after a while, "You can try to be honest with each other, but if you adults don''t have this mind, the Moon Master should stop talking."


    Yue Tan nodded, motioned for the great elder to back down, and then thought about his words before going to Ye Feiran and the others alone.


    Facing the five pairs of puzzled eyes, Yue Tan was naturally nervous. She took a deep breath, and then explained the eight tribes in detail.


    Although the five members of Ye Feiran felt that the other eight tribes were brazen, none of them opened their mouths and waited for Yuetan''s next words.


    Yue Tan suddenly ran over to tell them about it, there must be some plan.


    "My lords, we Yongyue Tribe want to take this opportunity to take revenge, but we don''t have the strength, so..."


    Speaking of this, Yue Tan couldn''t say anything, and had a look of shame on his face.


    "So you want to hire us?" Jiang Yinghan asked with raised eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Yue Tan''s eyes lit up, why didn''t she think of this method before, hiring and utilizing are completely different things, and they have plenty of spirit stones.


    If the spiritual stones in the tribe are not enough, they can dig out the best spiritual veins underground, and then go to find other spiritual veins.


    "Is it okay? You can raise the employment fee as you like, we have plenty of spirit stones."


    Ye Feiran five people: "..."


    In front of a rich family of Lingshi, they are a bunch of poor people.


    The five people looked at each other, each of them knew what was going on.


    "Ahem...Master Yue, please tell us the situation of the other eight tribes first, and then we will make a decision."


    "Okay, okay!" Yue Tan nodded, and immediately called the ten elders over by voice transmission.


    That night, Yue Tan and the ten elders explained everything they knew about the other eight tribes in detail.


    Among them, Yue Tan focused on the treasures of the eight tribes.


    Ye Feiran five people: "..."


    The Lord really knows them this month!


    At the end, Yun Chen coughed lightly and said, "Ahem... Moon Lord, elders, we need to discuss it before deciding whether to accept your employment.


    By the way, do you have any requirements for this revenge? "


    Yue Tan and the ten elders looked at each other before replying, "We don''t ask too much, just let them learn a lesson and don''t dare to easily bully our Yongyue tribe again."


    Han Xize rolled his eyes, "Don''t they need to spit out all the treasures they got from your tribe over the years?"


    "No need!" Yue Tan said without thinking.


    On the one hand, the spiritual stones and elixir offered for offerings, they can find and plant them again, and on the other hand, they always have to give some sweets to this group of cruel people. Maybe for these spiritual stones and elixir, their lessons will be even more powerful.


    After Yuetan and his party left, Jiang Yinghan immediately said, "I have to say, Yuetan has a certain ability to become the leader of the Yongyue tribe at a young age."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "You can''t underestimate the leader of any group."


    Yue Tan''s courage is not comparable to that of other tribal leaders. Although the Yongyue tribe has no shortage of spiritual stones for spiritual masters, but such a large amount of spiritual stones is optional, and few people can do it.


    More importantly, Yue Tanyi didn''t want to get into trouble with the other eight tribes, and secondly, he got a good idea of ??people''s hearts.


    A generous employment fee, and a lot of treasures can be obtained by teaching the bad guys a lesson. Will they not care about it?


    "Little Yezi, shall we attack the eight tribes at the same time? Otherwise, they will be on guard one by one," Yun Chen said.


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "Internal and external troubles are the best time for us to act."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan immediately leaned over, "Little Yezi, have you thought of something?"


    Ye Feiran nodded with a smile, "Let Xiaomengzi go to investigate the situation first, let them make internal turmoil first, then make external turmoil, and then take action."


    Several people looked at each other and understood Ye Feiran''s strategy in seconds.


    "Okay, then tomorrow we will also go to investigate the situation of the other eight tribes."


    Next, the study of the study, the guidance of the guidance, both parties did not mention the matter of employment.


    Yue Tan and the ten elders were busy dealing with the other eight tribes, while Ye Feiran and the others were busy looking for news.


    When the eight tribes couldn''t help but come to the Yongyue tribe to make offerings, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi came back with a surprising news.


    "Ranran, I saw a person who looks exactly like Mistress Nie in the Wu''an tribe, and the people of the Wu''an tribe regard her as a guest of honor."


    "What?" Ye Feiran stood up suddenly, his eyes filled with surprise, "Little Mengzi, are you sure?"


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi nodded, "Ranran, I''ve confirmed it three times, I can''t read it wrong." Exit the transcoding page, please download the app to read the latest chapter.


    Ye Feiran sat down again, took a sip of the spiritual tea, and fell into thinking.


    Nie Liuli is here too!


    The Wu''an tribe treated her as a guest of honor, which meant that the Wu''an tribe had something to ask for from Nie Liuli, and the Wu''an tribe also had something that Nie Liuli wanted.


    No, since she met her, she absolutely cannot let Nie Liuli get what she wants.


    "Little Mengzi, you immediately separate a leaf to stare at Nie Liuli, don''t let her find out."


    "Ranran, I''ve left a leaf to stare at Witch Nie." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi asked for credit.


    "Awesome!" Ye Feiran waved his hand and directly rewarded it with one hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch happily put it away, and then reminded her, "Ranran, I think Witch Nie knows that we are the vicious ones."


    "Cruel?" Ye Feiran was a little confused.


    "Uh... We wiped out the Holy Candle tribe, and these tribes gave us a cruel nickname." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi explained.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Cruel stuff, isn''t it?


    Then she must be worthy of this nickname.


    "Xiaomeng, your chance to fight the glory has come!"

 Chapter 1747

    On the Cang Yushu, Meng Gu suddenly heard Ye Feiran''s voice, and slowly opened his sleepy eyes.


    "???"


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he repeated what he said just now, "Xiaomeng, your chance to show off your glory has come!"


    "Exhibit your glory? I don''t need it." Dream Gu replied.


    Ye Feiran looked at the sky speechlessly, "Then I need you, can you help?"


    "Help, must help!" Dream Gu replied immediately.


    If you don''t help, the woman might not allow it to get close to the Cang Yushu, it will kill it.


    Ye Feiran was very satisfied with its answer, and let the dream gu come out as soon as his consciousness moved.


    Dream Gu restrained his breath, fluttered his wings and landed on Ye Feiran''s fingertips, "Ranran, what do you need me to do?"


    Ye Feiran looked at the dream Gu, and his expression became serious, "There is a Wu''an tribe here, it is said that they have refined a lot of high-star Gu, I want them all to disappear, you have no problem, right?"


    "No problem, when?" Dream Gu said confidently.


    "You can do it anytime, just play by ear, and don''t be discovered.


    Also, there is a woman in the Wu''an tribe, and it would be even better if you could figure out what she wanted to do, and make her feel bad. "


    After speaking, Ye Feiran immediately drew a portrait of Nie Liuli.


    Since Nie Liuli can''t be killed, then let her vitality be seriously injured to reduce the chance of becoming a demon.


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Dream Gu remembered Nie Liuli''s portrait, and flew out of the window.


    At this moment, it looks like an ordinary golden butterfly.


    Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch enthusiastically planned to watch the Dream Gu do something, but he didn''t forget to tell Ye Feiran what he had found out during this period.


    Coupled with the information obtained by Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Han Xize, the five immediately made a plan.


    Most people are full of desire for status and power, and the people of these tribes are no exception. Therefore, in just a few days, the eight tribes fell into civil strife one after another.


    In this civil strife, they put aside the matter of urging the Yongyue tribe to make offerings.


    Yue Tan and the ten elders breathed a sigh of relief, and after knowing the situation of the other eight tribes, they immediately guessed that Ye Feiran and the others had made a move.


    "My lords, do they mean to accept our employment?" the Fourth Elder asked uncertainly.


    "It should be!" The second elder was not too sure.


    Yue Tan reached out and knocked on the table, "No matter what the situation is, let''s prepare the employment fee first to be sure."


    "The Lord of the Moon is right!"


    "Monarch, how much employment fee do you want to pay?"


    "What advice do you elders have?"


    Yuetan discussed with the ten elders how much to pay the five people of Ye Feiran, and the five people of Ye Feiran were planning to create chaos for the eight tribes.


    Led by the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, five people from Ye Feiran infiltrated into different tribes.


    Ye Feiran believed in the power of Dream Gu, so she didn''t plan to infiltrate the Wu''an tribe, instead she infiltrated the Blue Bird tribe.


    The Bluebird Tribe, as the name suggests, is that the contract beasts of this tribe are all bluebirds.


    Ye Feiran watched the civil strife in the Blue Bird Tribe, then sneaked into their forbidden area and took away their holy objects.


    The sacred object of the Qingniao tribe is a blue luan egg.


    When Ye Feiran carefully looked at Qingluan''s egg, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t help asking, "Ranran, is this really Qingluan''s egg?"


    "It should be! Otherwise, the Blue Bird Tribe would not regard it as a sacred object." Ye Feiran said.


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi glanced at Ye Feiran, "Then aren''t you tempted? This is the divine beast Qingluan egg."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, "Do you think I don''t have a heartbeat? But the heartbeat has to execute the plan, anyway, the dark tribe won''t break this egg.


    Next, it depends on our fate with the divine beast Qingluan egg. "


    "oh!"


    The mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch responded and stopped entangled. Anyway, as long as Ranran misses something, he will usually get it in the end.


    Soon, one person and one branch sneaked into the dark tribe without anyone noticing.


    The dark tribe, as the name suggests, means that the spiritual power of the entire tribe is of the dark attribute.


    Ye Feiran put the beast Qingluan egg in the room of the son of the leader of the dark tribe, and then went to their treasure building.


    The treasure building of the dark tribe is almost all treasures of the dark attribute, such as various natural and earth treasures, refining materials, and elixir...


    Ye Feiran was very moved by watching it, but in the end he only took a book of exercises and left.


    This exercise is called darkness, and it must be a good exercise if it is placed in the most important place.


    After Ye Feiran wrote down the Dark Art, he put it in the clan room of one of the dark tribes, and this person had already been bought by the hunter tribe.


    After doing all this, Ye Feiran went back to the Yongyue Tribe alone, and as for the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, she planned to watch the Dream Gu''s big move in person.


    At the same time, the four of Yun Chen also came back one after another, and everything went smoothly.


    After the five people talked about their actions, Ye Feiran stroked his chin and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the Wu''an tribe?"


    "That''s the most powerful Seven Star Gu, you have to trust Xiaomeng, Little Yezi." Han Xize said.


    His obsessive belief in dream Gu is like his obsessive belief in Ye Feiran.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "I''m just curious what it did?"


    Coincidentally at this time, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi came back, "I know, I know."


    "Say it!" Jiang Yinghan urged immediately.


    "The reason why the Wu''an tribe has not moved for so many days is because Mengmeng is planning to have a nest, and it is almost the last step."


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch was full of envy, it envied the Dream Gu''s ability to do things much better than it did.


    If you don''t make a sound, it''s a blockbuster!


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "What is Xiaomeng going to do?"


    "Mengmeng said that the Gu refined by the Wu''an Tribe is of good quality, and it intends to eat them all." Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi replied.


    The five faces were shocked: "!!!"


    The whole nest is to eat all the Gu refined by the Wu''an tribe? !


    This is completely different from what they imagined.


    Then imagine a beautiful golden butterfly eating those weird bugs bite by bite, and they will have a chill.


    The picture is so beautiful that they dare not imagine it anymore.


    "No, isn''t Xiaomeng''s mouth very picky? And its strength needs to be improved by devouring its own kind?" Ye Feiran frowned.


    The leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch shook, "I don''t know, anyway, Mengmeng said that those Gus are good, and eating them is the best solution."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran fell into deep thought, tapping the table rhythmically with her slender and fair fingers.


    In other words, the Gu refined by the Wu''an tribe may be very different, and Nie Liuli probably took a fancy to this, so what would he exchange with the Wu''an tribe?


    "Little Mengzi, you didn''t find out about the deal between the Wu''an Tribe and Nie Liuli?"


    "No, when I found out about Witch Nie, they had already discussed it." The mutant nine-leaf red branch was full of regret.


    Ye Feiran: "What about Xiaomeng?"


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "It didn''t say anything, so it probably hasn''t started to act yet."


    Ye Feiran''s eyeballs rolled slightly, which made her also interested in the Gu refined by the Wu''an tribe.


    "Little Mengzi, let''s go to the Wu''an tribe tonight."


    "Okay!" The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch responded quickly.


    Hehe... Ranran is going to do things in person, and it likes to do things with Ranran the most.

 Chapter 1748

    Next, when Ye Feiran pointed out the Yuetan poison technique, he suddenly asked, "Master Yue, have you seen the Gu refined by the Wu''an tribe?"


    "Yes." Yue Tan nodded, and then his expression became a little colder, "Someone in our tribe once offended the Wu''an tribe and was bewitched."


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Then can you tell me the specific situation after being infected?"


    When Yuetan raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran, his expression returned to normal, "Of course. My lord, let me tell you from the bottom of my heart, apart from the Shengzhu tribe, the Wu''an tribe I most want to be exterminated."


    It''s just because these wizards are really hard to guard against the voodoo. Many times, if the other party doesn''t tell, they will only know that they have been hit by the voodoo when the attack occurs.


    What''s more, the wizards of this Wu''an tribe really don''t have a good person. They like to base their happiness on the pain of others.


    Ye Feiran did not speak, silently waiting for Yuetan''s next words.


    Yue Tan explained in detail the reaction of that clansman after being infected with the Gu. In the end, she seemed to suddenly understand why Ye Feiran asked specifically about the Gu refined by the Wu''an tribe.


    "My lord, the most special thing about the Gu worm refined by the Wu''an Tribe is that the person who has been infected by the Gu worm. If the Gu worm is not released in time, the Gu worm will gradually eat up the internal organs of the person who has been infected by the Gu worm, and then the body will become a body that breeds the Gu worm. hotbed."


    When Yue Tan said this, Ye Feiran took her words, "So as long as the Gu masters of the Wu''an Tribe refine a single Gu insect, it is very likely that they will get a group of Gu insects after they cast Gu insects on people."


    Yue Tan nodded, and made no secret of his dislike for the Wu''an tribe, "So my lord, if possible, I hope you can destroy the entire Wu''an tribe."


    Ye Feiran didn''t respond to Yue Tan''s words, and continued to ask, "Master Yue, can any kind of Gu insect do this?"


    Yue Tan recalled it for a while, then nodded affirmatively, "That''s right!"


    Ye Feiran glanced at Yue Tan, then fell into deep thought.


    You can get a group of Gu by giving a Gu to one person. This Wu''an tribe must know some secret technique, and Nie Liuli must have taken a fancy to this secret technique.


    No, she absolutely cannot let Nie Liuli learn this kind of secret technique, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    If Nie Liuli has learned it, she doesn''t mind dealing with her now, as long as she lives to be sacrificed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately explained to the mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi, "Xiao Mengzi, take another piece to watch Nie Liuli''s every move."


    "okay!"


    Ye Feiran calmed down for a while, and then continued to instruct Yuetan Poison Art.


    Among the eleven members of the Yongyue tribe, Yue Tan has the highest talent in poison art, so she focuses on guiding Yue Tan, and handing over the other ten to Tang Mengtong.


    Yue Tan studied hard, until the end of today''s study, he never mentioned the matter of destroying the Wu''an tribe.


    However, when she left, she did not forget to tell Ye Feiran, "Master, the most talented spirit seeker in our tribe is back. When do you plan to start learning?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes showed a look of surprise, "Aren''t you the most talented spiritual seeker?"


    "No, my brother is." Yue Tan replied with a smile.


    Her elder brother Yueyan has the evil spirit-seeking talent, but he doesn''t have the ability to be the leader of a tribe, otherwise it wouldn''t be her turn to be the leader of the Yongyue tribe.


    "Let''s wait until you can refine those three poisons!" Ye Feiran said.


    Anyway, they''ve been busy doing things recently, so they definitely don''t have the heart to learn the spirit-seeking skills.


    Furthermore, Yue Yan only came back at this time, so she must have rushed back and needed time to rest.


    Hearing the words, Yue Tan was deeply moved, and then clasped his hands together and said, "My lord, I will definitely refine those three poisons as soon as possible."


    As night fell, Ye Feiran ate and drank enough, changed into night clothes, and sneaked into the Wu''an tribe under the leadership of the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Of course, she took the Invisibility Pill and Hidden Breath Pill before sneaking in.


    "Ranran, do you want to visit Witch Nie?" The voice of the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "Did you find anything?"


    "No, I just want you to find out if it''s Witch Nie."


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t dare to look at Ye Feiran when she answered, which was obviously a guilty conscience.


    For a moment, Ye Feiran''s curiosity was also aroused, "Okay!"


    One person, one branch and one leaf soon came to the place where Nie Liuli was staying. This is the best guest house of the Wu''an tribe, and it is decorated like a fairyland!


    Walking in front of a brightly lit room, Ye Feiran heard a blushing and heartbeating sound.


    "Little Mengzi, are you sure the person inside is Nie Liuli?"


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi nodded, "Sure. Ranran, are you surprised or not? I really didn''t expect Nie Liuli to be this kind of person, and she has the nerve to miss the male master, hmph!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No surprises, just a little surprise, it really is not a person by appearance!


    If it was really Nie Liuli, then she would have fought hard for the Wu''an tribe''s secret technique.


    "Ranran, you don''t have to worry that the host will be snatched away by Nie Liuli. The host must not like this kind of woman." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi said again.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, raised her eyebrows and said, "When have I ever been worried?"


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "...That''s right, Ranran doesn''t have to worry at all, then Ranran won''t have to be jealous in the future."


    Ye Feiran: "...shut up!"


    "oh!"


    Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch responded weakly, and then went to watch with great interest.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help reaching out to put her hand on her forehead, when did her little boy become like this.


    "Little Mengzi."


    "Um?"


    "Don''t look at it, let me take a look at it."


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "..."


    Ye Feiran was not interested in the piston movement inside, so her eyes locked directly on the faces of the two people.


    After seeing their faces, she turned and left, but the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi still watched with relish.


    After a while, it came back to its senses and found that Ye Feiran was gone, and its heart skipped a beat.


    It''s miserable, the silent Ranran is the scariest.


    Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch found Ye Feiran and said solemnly, "Ranran, ever since I came to Wu''an Tribe, Witch Nie and that Prince Wu have been like this every night."


    "She didn''t ask about the secret technique?" Ye Feiran asked with raised eyebrows.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi shook her head, "No, she never asks about Gu arts."


    Ye Feiran frowned. Could it be that Nie Liuli is planning some big move?


    "Little Mengzi, stare at her seriously."


    "Okay!" Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi quickly responded, and then carefully glanced at Ye Feiran.


    This is because Ranran made him stare at Witch Nie''s every move, so he can''t blame him for what happened just now.


    Ye Feiran has no time to worry about the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi now, so she found Dream Gu on an apricot flower.


    "Little Dream!"


    Dream Gu heard Ye Feiran''s sound transmission, opened his eyes for a look, and then continued to close his eyes to rest his mind.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "I saw you, hurry up and tell me about your plan."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu woke up immediately, and couldn''t wait to say, "Ranran, where are you? Let me go back to the Cangyu tree, I''m about to die."


    Cang Yushu has not been seen for so many days, it really wants to kill it.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    But speechless, Ye Feiran still sent Dream Gu back to the mysterious space, and then she also went back to the mysterious space, leaving only the mutated nine-leaf red branch outside.


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "!!!"


    Hey, Ranran is really angry!


    After the dream Gu felt comfortable, Ye Feiran asked, "What''s the matter with the Gu worms from the Wu''an tribe? I heard you''re going to eat them all."


    "Who said I''m going to eat them all?" The Dream Gu frowned.


    Ugly and smelly bugs, it is afraid that eating them will cause indigestion.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Isn''t it? Then how do you plan to bring them all together?"

 Chapter 1749

    "Of course I ate it in one bite, no, no, I killed it in one bite." Dream Gu replied.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, it must have said something wrong before, so it wasn''t a matter of mutating Nine Leaf Hongzhi''s microphone.


    Although the Seven Star Dream Gu was very powerful, Ye Feiran''s gaze on its mouth was full of suspicion when looking at the small golden butterfly in front of him.


    Dream Gu: "..."


    Why is this suspicious little look so obtrusive?


    "Ranran, you have to believe me, I can kill them all in one bite, but the consumption is relatively large, and I will eat two, no, three Spirit Dream Fruits."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "OK!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran respond so readily, Dream Gu immediately regretted that he said less.


    It hesitated for a moment, and immediately bargained with Ye Feiran, "Ranran, can I have two more Lingmeng fruits?"


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, "Impossible."


    "One!"


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Dream Gu shut himself up, turned around and pointed his butt at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care about the dream Gu''s temper, and asked after a while, "Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with the Gu worm refined by the Wu''an tribe?"


    Hearing this, Dream Gu was surprised, "Huh, you know?"


    "A Gu, a person, a group of Gu, do you know what it is?" Ye Feiran said while looking at the Dream Gu, not missing any changes in it.


    "I don''t know, but I know this is the secret art of the Wu''an tribe. When the time comes, I will find out when I choose someone to dream." Dream Gu said truthfully.


    "Dream?" Ye Feiran suddenly became interested.


    "One of my skills, anyway, if you want to know anything, you can understand it through dreaming."


    Dream Gu didn''t intend to explain in detail, it was afraid that Ye Feiran would be frightened and it would affect its image.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "Then you need to dream about someone later?"


    "Who? A spirit dream fruit."


    This time the Dream Gu has mastered it well, and put forward his request in time.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Not cute at all.


    "One Lingmeng fruit is just one Lingmeng fruit, but I want to know if Nie Liuli knows the secret arts of the Wu''an tribe, as well as the situation of the Wu tribe, such as what they plan to do."


    Dream Gu: "I will try my best."


    "If you can''t find out what I want to know, you won''t even have half a Lingmeng fruit." Ye Feiran said with a half-smile.


    The Tao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet tall. Can''t she cure a Gu contracted with her?


    Hearing this, Dream Gu''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he didn''t expect Ye Feiran to be so shameless, but in the end it wisely said only one sentence.


    "Ranran, you are too bad!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!"


    Then, Ye Feiran raised an eyebrow at the Dream Gu, "Actually, I have worse ones."


    After finishing speaking, she glanced at Cang Yushu meaningfully.


    The Dream Gu blew up again, and quickly promised, "Ranran, don''t worry, I will definitely go to sleep to understand."


    Lingmeng fruit can be refrained from eating, but it is absolutely impossible not to let it stay on the Cangyu tree.


    Ye Feiran nodded in satisfaction, sometimes it''s fun to fight wits with her spiritual pet.


    "Then prepare to act now!"


    Dream Gu originally wanted to stay on the Cang Yushu for a while longer, but thinking of Ye Feiran''s threatening words, it could only reluctantly leave, and at the same time, it did not forget to cast Ye Feiran a sad little look.


    Ye Feiran pretended not to see anything, and continued to ask, "How many star Gu can the Wu''an tribe refine?"


    "Six-star, now most of the entire tribe are three-star, four-star and five-star Gu." Dream Gu replied.


    The Wu''an tribe''s talent for refining Gu is astonishingly high, and if they are given a certain amount of time, they might even be able to refine the seven-star Gu.


    It''s a pity that the Gu masters of this Wu''an tribe are not good people.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned. From this point of view, the wizard level of the Wu''an tribe is much better than that of the Wu tribe.


    Although there are only a few hundred people in the Wu''an tribe, as long as there are ten five-star Gu masters, plus their secret techniques, the overall strength will overwhelm the entire Wu''an tribe.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also thought of a serious problem.


    If anyone in the Wu''an tribe was persuaded by Nie Liuli to leave here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What''s more, as long as one member of the Wu''an tribe is persuaded to leave, Nie Liuli and the Wu tribe will most likely know the secret arts of the Wu''an tribe.


    It''s no wonder that Nie Liuli would use this method to please the prince of the Wu''an tribe, and never mentioned the secret arts. It turns out that there are two possible ways.


    At this moment, Ye Feiran hoped that the river would appear suddenly, and then she would send Nie Liuli away forcibly, and before sending her away, she would have to hurt her vitality so that she would never have the chance to come here again.


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t know that although the river appeared randomly, there was a time and frequency limit for each person entering the river. Otherwise, even if there were abundant cultivation resources here, Yongyue and other ten tribes would not be able to almost everyone. have been here.


    "Xiaomeng, make a quick decision. By the way, I also dream about the prince of the Wu''an tribe."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu immediately said, "Two Lingmeng Fruits, a total of three Lingmeng Fruits."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran still responded readily, since the Lingmeng Fruit is only eaten by the Dream Gu, and it''s its own business whether to eat it or not.


    When One Person One Gu came to the guest house where Nie Liuli was staying, Nie Liuli and Prince Wu had already finished their work and fell asleep.


    "Ranran, wait for my good news."


    After the Dream Gu finished speaking, it turned into a golden light and entered the room, dreaming of Nie Liuli and Prince Wu at the same time.


    Ye Feiran and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi have been waiting outside the house, always vigilant about the situation around them.


    As time passed, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch became bored, so he couldn''t help but complain, "Ranran, that Prince Wu is so useless."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly asked, "Did he tell Nie Liuli the secret technique just now, or did he agree to leave the Wu''an tribe with Nie Liuli?"


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "...No. Ranran, are you too nervous? If it''s about the secret technique, I will tell you as soon as possible."


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi directly ignored the second half of Ye Feiran''s sentence, and Ye Feiran didn''t bother with it, and his expression returned to normal, "Then why is he useless?"


    "Except for the first night, it''s just once every night. Isn''t he useless? I see that it''s written seven times a night in the storybook!" Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi''s tone was full of deep disgust.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This focus is really different!


    She stretched out her hand and flicked the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and said helplessly, "The story is unbelievable, and you will know when you have a Taoist partner in the future."


    "Ah, Taoist companion? Ranran, you think too much, there is no Taoist companion in the branches and leaves." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi said.


    "Why?" Ye Feiran had a puzzled look on his face.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch shook her head, "There is no reason, anyway, I don''t remember any branches and leaves with Taoist companions."


    "That''s it!" Ye Feiran caressed her chin, looked at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, "That little boy can break the rules and become the first branch to find a Taoist companion."


    "No!" The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi shook his head vigorously, "If I have to find a Taoist companion, I will definitely find a spiritual plant that is stronger than me, but I think I will become the most powerful spiritual plant on the mainland sooner or later, so I don''t have any attachments." A Taoist companion who meets the requirements."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "This is very reasonable, but you can find a Taoist partner across species!"


    "What is cross-species?" Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi looked like a curious baby.


    "Ahem..." Ye Feiran coughed lightly before continuing, "For example, you can find Mingfeng as a Taoist companion."


    Ye Feiran has never shielded the mysterious space, so the conversation between her and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi was transmitted to the ancient Mingfeng''s ears word by word.


    When it heard Ye Feiran''s words, its phoenix heart suddenly rose, and it was very nervously waiting for the answer from the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.

 Chapter 1750

    As soon as the words came out, the mutated Nine Leaf Hongzhi immediately jumped up, "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible."


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    Its phoenix heart received a critical hit of 10,000 points!


    Ye Feiran silently sympathized with the ancient Mingfeng, and then smiled at the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "I''ll talk about the future."


    "Yeah!" Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi nodded subconsciously, and felt something was wrong when she realized it, but everything was lost because she was too lazy to think.


    Afterwards, no one spoke, and half an hour later, the Dream Gu turned into a golden light and came out of the room, but the golden light was not as bright as when it entered.


    Ye Feiran knew at a glance that its consumption was not low, and sent it into the mysterious space with a move of consciousness.


    Dream Gu lay on the Cangyu tree, let out a comfortable sigh, and then did not forget to blow rainbow farts to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, you are the best!"


    When Ye Feiran''s face magnified in front of its eyes, it immediately said, "Ranran, I plan to rest for a while and take all the three, four and five star Gu from the Wu''an tribe in one pot."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, "It''s so urgent, can you do it?"


    Seeing the worry in Ye Feiran''s eyes, Dream Gu was very helpful, "If you don''t do anything, I will need to rest for a while, and if you don''t have any urgent matters, don''t disturb my sleep.


    Also, there is also a spirit dream tree in this place, if you find a way to find it, you can treat it as a reward for bringing so many Gu worms in one pot, which greatly hurt the vitality of the Wu''an tribe. "


    "Okay, Xiao Meng has worked hard." Ye Feiran nodded in response.


    As for the matter of exterminating the Wu''an tribe, she handled it by herself, and although her heart was full of various doubts, she refrained from asking the Dream Gu and let it recover as soon as possible.


    Next, Dream Gu ate three Lingmeng fruits in one go, rested on the Cangyu tree for half an hour, and then left the mysterious space with Ye Feiran.


    Before acting, Dream Gu suddenly remembered something, and his tone became serious.


    "Ranran, this Wu''an tribe refined a special kind of snake Gu, this snake Gu can refine a cultivator or a cultivator''s corpse into a Gu corpse.


    If I guessed correctly, all the cultivators who died in the past from the ten tribes here were all refined into Gu corpses by the Wu''an tribe using snake Gu.


    If one day the Wu''an tribe releases these Gu corpses, when it injures people, the snake Gu on its body will also quietly enter the injured person''s body through the wound.


    If the injured person does not dispel the Gu in time, he will also be refined into a Gu corpse by the snake Gu. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    The Gu technique of this Wu''an tribe is more powerful than she imagined, and of course it is also more sinister than she imagined.


    Whether it is the secret technique of the Wu''an tribe, or the snake Gu, or the people of the Wu''an tribe, once they appear in the world, they will bring great trouble.


    So should she follow Yue Tan''s wishes and find a way to wipe out the Wu''an tribe to prevent future troubles.


    In addition, the Wu''an tribe is not satisfied with the secret arts. They tried every means to refine the snake gu and cultivate the gu corpses. There must be some ulterior purpose.


    "Xiaomeng, do you know where these voodoo corpses are?"


    Dream Gu gave Ye Feiran an appreciative look, the smart master is different, he guessed its meaning right away.


    "Forbidden area, the forbidden area of ??the Wu''an tribe has an evil place, where the voodoo corpses are all there. Ranran, when the Wu''an tribe is in chaos, quickly destroy these voodoo corpses."


    "Okay, then be careful, don''t get caught, or I won''t even cry." Ye Feiran warned.


    The dream Gu landed on Ye Feiran''s fingertips, and said confidently, "Ranran, don''t worry, I won''t be caught if anyone gets caught, maybe I can help you."


    "Okay, then let''s split up!"


    In the end, Dream Gu personally brought Ye Feiran to the forbidden area before turning around to do big things.


    In the dark night, a burst of golden light suddenly flashed, before the Wu''an tribe had time to check what was going on, this burst of golden light turned into countless small golden lights and swept across the entire Wu''an tribe.


    The countless little golden lights quickly found their target, and then turned into a golden butterfly, opening its mouth to bite the target.


    Once these Gu insects were bitten by the Dream Gu clone, they all died.


    And these three-star, four-star, and five-star Gu worms were all refined by the Wu''an tribe through secret techniques, incorporating the blood of the Gu refiners, so once they died, the Gu refiners would suffer backlash.


    The secret technique is powerful, and the backlash is naturally strong, and the higher the level of the Gu worm, the stronger the backlash.


    Suddenly, the entire Wu''an tribe was filled with screams and vomiting blood, and one or two star Gu masters were busy taking care of those who suffered backlash.


    Seeing this, Dream Gu is not to mention how satisfied he is, he hasn''t done anything for so many years, and now it seems that his power is still the same as before!


    After squawking for a while, the avatar also turned into dots and came back, and it deliberately flew in front of the leader of the Wu''an tribe.


    The leader of the Wu''an Tribe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up and saw a golden butterfly flying by, and the next second he thought of something, his eyes widened.


    When he came back to his senses, he immediately yelled, "Dream Gu, I saw Dream Gu, the ancient forest really has Dream Gu! Everyone obey your orders, put down what you are doing immediately, and hunt down Dream Gu with all your strength."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Wu''an tribe started to act.


    Nie Liuli was no exception. Compared with the Wu''an tribe''s secret technique and snake Gu, she hoped to catch a Dream Gu.


    As long as she gets a Dream Gu, she, Nie Liuli, can become the most noble queen in Senluo Continent with ease, and she can even let the emperor of Xieyun Palace become her servant.


    Thinking of these things, Nie Liuli was very excited, and then chased in the direction of Dream Gu regardless of Prince Wu behind him.


    Prince Wu didn''t think too much, but followed closely, because he thought that Nie Liuli was his woman, and if she caught the dream gu, it was equivalent to him catching it.


    Forbidden place.


    Ye Feiran naturally heard what the leader of the Wu''an tribe said, and seeing all the people in the forbidden area leave, she couldn''t help but lament the Dream Gu''s ability to do things.


    At the same time, she also quickened her pace to go to the evil place, and saw the Gu corpse that the Wu''an Tribe refined from the snake Gu.


    The number of Gu zombies is not much, less than three hundred, but as long as they go out to hurt people, they can grow from three hundred to three thousand, or even thirty thousand in a short period of time.


    Ye Feiran originally planned to burn these voodoo corpses to ashes with the fire of the ancient phoenix, but thinking that Nie Liuli knew about the existence of the ancient phoenix, she changed her mind and sent all the voodoo corpses to the mysterious space.


    "Nine Tails, Mingfeng, these Gu corpses will be handed over to you."


    "Yes, master!" The ancient nine-tailed fox responded, but the ancient Mingfeng was still immersed in sadness, so he didn''t respond.


    Before the Invisible Pill and Yinxi Pill lost their effect, Ye Feiran returned to the Yongyue Tribe, and then met five pairs of gossip eyes, four of them were naturally Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong, and the other was Yue Tan.


    "Little Yezi, has the matter of the Wu''an Tribe been resolved?" Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    "My lord, have you taken action against the Wu''an tribe? Has the Wu''an tribe been wiped out?"

 Chapter 1751

    Ye Feiran met Shangwai Yuetan''s expectant eyes, smiled slightly and said, "No, it''s just a serious injury."


    Yue Tan was naturally disappointed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it, because she didn''t have the qualifications to do nothing.


    "My lord, you are amazing!"


    This is the truth, she knows that the Gu masters of the Wu''an tribe are powerful, and Ye Feiran hurts their vitality as soon as he goes out, it is really powerful.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, and comforted her, "Don''t worry, as long as you seize the time to practice and work hard to improve your cultivation, the Wu''an tribe will not be able to bully you.


    And when the time comes, maybe they will try to curry favor with you, after all, besides your strength, you are also born spirit seekers. "m.ybiquge.com


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Yue Tan couldn''t help fantasizing, and then he was very excited, "My lord is right, our Yongyue tribe will definitely work hard to achieve this goal."


    After the excitement, she felt ashamed again.


    What the adults are doing now is beneficial to the Yongyue tribe, she should hurry up and arrange what the Yongyue tribe will do next.


    Before leaving, Yue Tan took a look at the five of Ye Feiran and said with a smile, "My lords, although you didn''t say you would accept our employment, what you are doing now is equivalent to accepting our employment, and we will definitely pay the employment fee. of."


    As soon as these words came out, the five brazen people looked at each other, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "This...isn''t necessary?"


    "Yes, this matter is settled like this, and you adults should not refuse." Yue Tan said generously.


    "Okay, then we''d better obey orders than be respectful." Ye Feiran blushed without panting.


    The four of Yun Chen silently gave Ye Feiran a thumbs up, anyway, they are blushing now.


    After Yue Tan left, the five embarrassing people conspired for a while, and decided to add fire, otherwise they would be sorry for the employment fee of the Yongyue tribe.


    No need to think about it, the employment fee given by the wealthy Yongyue tribe must be very generous.


    Since they want to take this employment fee, they must be worthy of the Yongyue tribe.


    The four of Yun Chen immediately decided to add fuel to the flames while other tribes were watching the Wu''an tribe.


    At the end, Ye Feiran coughed lightly, "If you''re embarrassed, then think about what else you can do to benefit the Yongyue tribe."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought of it all at once, "I can refine elixir for the Yongyue Tribe."


    "I can refine poison for them, and even guide them how to refine it." Tang Mengtong said.


    Jiang Yinghan and Han Xize looked at each other, and said in unison, "Guide them to practice?"


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "Yes, if you don''t need your guidance in cultivation, you can go to the ancient forest to find some contracted beasts suitable for them."


    Having said that, Ye Feiran looked up at Han Xize, "Xize can take this opportunity to learn how to tame animals, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    By the way, didn''t you learn the art of beast control in Time Shards before? You can also take the opportunity to practice the art of beast control. "


    Han Xize slapped his head, "Little Yezi, you just woke up the dreamer with just one word, so that''s what you did. By the way, I have silently written the complete beast control technique, and you can bring it back to Jiayan when the time comes."


    Han Xize did not forget that Ye Jiayan was a beast master.


    Ye Feiran took the handwritten manuscript of the art of beast control, and said with a smile, "Thank you for Jiayan."


    "Thank you, you''re welcome!" Han Xize waved his hand, and then discussed the next thing with Jiang Yinghan.


    On the other hand, the dream gu lured the people of the Wu''an tribe to all the dangerous places in the ancient forest.


    Seeing the Gu masters of the Wu''an tribe fall down one after another, Meng Gu immediately decided not to go back so quickly.


    When the sky turned pale, half of the Gu Masters of the Wu''an Tribe were lost in the ancient forest, but the remaining Gu Masters were still chasing it.


    This is definitely for the dream Gu, at all costs.


    When the leader of the Wu''an tribe confronted a super divine beast, Dream Gu secretly turned into a golden light and left.


    Walking out of the ancient forest, it immediately turned into an ordinary butterfly and flew back to the Yongyue Tribe humming.


    When Ye Feiran saw the haggard Dream Gu, he immediately felt distressed.


    "Little dream, how do you feel?"


    "Ranran, I feel like I''m about to die. It takes a lot to kill a six-star Gu, but there are thirty six-star Gu in the Wu''an tribe." Dream Gu said seriously.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and gently touched the Dream Gu''s wings, with a distressed expression on his face, "It''s hard work, hurry back to the Cang Yushu to recuperate, and when the recuperation is complete, I will immediately make up for you."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu''s eyes lit up immediately, and he almost couldn''t help blurting out, "Make it up to me now!"


    However, it did not forget to take the opportunity to make a request, "I want to eat ten spirit dream fruits before going to recuperate. This spirit dream fruit is good for recuperation."


    "Okay, you can finish eating the Lingmeng fruit." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Dream Gu looked surprised, "Really?"


    "Really, but at your own risk!"


    It''s a pity that the dream gu selectively blocked the second half of the sentence, hurriedly went back to the mysterious space, and then the whole gu stayed on the Lingmeng tree and ate it.


    One, two, three... Seeing that the number of Lingmeng Fruits was getting smaller and smaller, Ye Feiran had a look of helplessness on his face, but he didn''t remind Dream Gu either.


    Sometimes, only the lessons of blood can make Gu remember.


    It was only when the Dream Gu ate the last Lingmeng fruit that he realized the problem, and it accidentally ate up the Lingmeng fruit.


    Then when will it have to wait until the next time it eats the Lingmeng fruit?


    God knows, there is indeed a spirit dream tree in the ancient forest, but it hasn''t produced a single fruit yet.


    At the same time, it also remembered Ye Feiran''s sentence at your own risk.


    "Ahhh... Ye Feiran, you bully me!"


    Ye Feiran looked at the Dream Gu, and silently reminded, "What I say is at my own risk."


    "I didn''t hear it, you must have done it on purpose." Dream Gu beat him to death and denied it.


    "I limit you to eat ten pills at a time, and you must say in your heart that I''m bullying you, don''t you?" Ye Feiran said with a half-smile.


    Dream Gu: "..."


    What Ranran said was very reasonable, but it was speechless.


    After the Dream Gu accepted this fact, Ye Feiran said, "Before you take a rest, tell me what you learned in Dream."


    When it came to business, Dream Gu became serious in an instant.


    "The Wu''an tribe does have a secret technique, but this secret technique can only be used by themselves, because their blood is needed."


    Ye Feiran leaned against the Cangyu tree, with his hands behind his head, "In this case, even if the secret technique is spread, it will be useless without the blood of the Wu''an tribe."


    Dream Gu looked at Ye Feiran, "Not necessarily."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at the Dream Gu, then fell into deep thought.


    Secret technique... What if there was a secret technique first, and then the Wu''an tribe tried every means to fuse their own blood to improve it?


    "When the time comes, we will find out by studying the blood of the Wu''an tribe. I hope their blood is special."


    "I hope so too."


    Dream Gu agreed, and then continued, "Snake Gu was researched by people from the Wu''an tribe, and it cannot be separated from that secret technique."


    "What''s the purpose of using snake Gu to refine cultivators into Gu corpses?" Ye Feiran asked immediately.


    Thinking of the purpose of Wu''an Tribe, Dream Gu smiled sarcastically, "They want to leave here and become a respected party."


    Ye Feiran frowned. It''s not a bad thing to be ambitious, but it''s not good to realize ambition through these insidious things.


    If she guessed correctly, if the Wu''an tribe left through the river during this period, the last place they would stay would be the Senluo Continent.


    She didn''t want the Wu''an tribe to turn the Senluo Continent into a place full of goblins.


    "The Wu''an tribe must not be allowed to leave here."

 Chapter 1752

    Dream Gu flew onto Ye Feiran''s arm, and comforted him, "But Ranran, don''t worry, they won''t be successful, not to mention that the Gu worm died and they suffered backlash. When they hunted me down, they lost half of their people." .¡±


    At the end, its tone was full of embarrassment.


    The Wu''an tribe has a total of 300 people, and if half of them are lost, there are only 150 people left.


    If it hadn''t consumed too much before, it would have wanted all the people of the Wu''an tribe to be lost in the ancient forest, so that Ranran wouldn''t have to worry, but it''s a pity... Sigh!


    Ye Feiran flicked the Dream Gu with his hand, then gave it a thumbs up, and praised, "Xiaomeng, you are awesome, you are the most powerful Gu I have ever seen, bar none."


    It was originally the most powerful Gu in the world, but it was still very happy to hear Ye Feiran''s words.


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know."


    Seeing Meng Gu''s arrogant look, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, "By the way, how is Nie Liuli?"


    Hearing this, Dream Gu showed another embarrassing look, "It''s not that bad, it''s just that a super beast burned its face and bit off a leg."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This definitely hurt Nie Liuli''s vitality.


    "Xiaomeng, you are too powerful!"


    This face was burnt by the fire of the super beast, and the chance of recovery is very low. A broken leg needs muscle and bone potion or muscle pill, but it seems that only she, Mr. Ran, can refine it in Senluo Continent.


    However, Ye Feiran was not too optimistic, because the witch clan also had powerful witch doctors, who might be able to restore Nie Liuli to his original state.


    "But she was injured because of the witch prince of the Wu''an tribe, so I don''t know if the witch prince will compensate her for it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "So, Nie Liuli hasn''t gotten anything she wants from the Wu''an tribe yet."


    "Yes!" Dream Gu flew from Ye Feiran''s arm to Cangyu Tree, and continued, "Nie Liuli stayed in the Wu''an Tribe for three purposes, one is to explore secret techniques, the other is to refine Snake Gu, and the third is to Convince Prince Wu to leave with her.


    As for the purpose of the Wu Clan is to unify the Senluo Continent, Nie Liuli''s new plan is to refine Gu corpses through snake Gu to achieve the goal. "


    This is similar to what Ye Feiran guessed.


    Ye Feiran''s expression didn''t change much, and after a while, he ordered the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "Little Mengzi, you continue to separate a leaf to stare at Nie Liuli and Prince Wu."


    As soon as the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch left, Yue Tan came in behind.


    Just as Ye Feiran came out of the mysterious space, she heard Yue Tan''s words.


    "My lord, there are signs of rivers appearing in Wangxin Lake in the ancient forest."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feiran opened the door and asked in surprise, "Really?"


    Although Yue Tan was worried that Ye Feiran and the others would leave, he still told the truth, "Really, every time a river appears, it is always misty and rainy."


    Ye Feiran smiled, God really helped her, she wanted to take this opportunity to send Nie Liuli away.


    "Go, take us over there to have a look."


    "Okay!" Yue Tan responded, and then looked hesitant to speak, but finally said nothing.


    Ye Feiran was thinking about how to send Nie Liuli away, but she didn''t notice the change in Yue Tan''s expression.


    At the same time, the four people from Yun Chen next door heard what Yue Tan said, and they all followed Ye Feiran to the ancient forest.


    On Wangxin Lake in the ancient forest, there is misty rain, like a fairyland, so beautiful.


    When Ye Feiran and the others arrived, many people from the tribe had already arrived, and they looked excitedly at the misty rain in front of them.


    Yuetan explained in a timely manner, "Rivers are the only way for us to go out and practice, but we can''t enter every time a river appears."


    The implication is that sometimes even if the river appears, these people cannot enter the river.


    "So amazing?"


    The five of Ye Feiran were surprised, and suddenly became more curious about where this place is.


    Yuetan nodded with a complicated expression. To outsiders, it was a miracle, but to tribes like them, it was more like a shackle.


    The five of Ye Feiran did not continue to explore this question, but looked for Nie Liuli''s figure, but there was no Nie Liuli''s figure anywhere they looked.


    Did Prince Wu bring Nie Liuli back to the Wu''an tribe?


    Just then, Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi noticed Ye Feiran coming, and hurriedly said, "Ranran, witch Nie is here."


    Ye Feiran locked on the target through induction, then discussed with the four friends, and then quietly surrounded Nie Liuli.


    At this time, Nie Liuli in the tree hole naturally also knew the news that the river was about to appear.


    She grabbed Prince Wu''s hand with all her might, tears streaming down her cheeks, and begged, "Master, can you leave with me first?"


    Prince Wu was very hesitant, he hoped to catch the Seven Star Dream Gu more than leaving here.


    Seeing his hesitation, Nie Liuli continued to be persuasive, "I believe that the witch master will definitely be able to catch the dream gu, and you can leave here with me to establish a force, and then you will almost find a way to bring the entire Wu''an tribe there.


    Lord, don''t you know how I treat you these days? I will definitely try my best to help you build power.


    If you don''t believe me, I can swear the heart demon oath. "


    Prince Wu was very moved, but when he saw Nie Liuli''s broken leg and burnt face, he hesitated again.


    Nie Liuli, who guessed what he was thinking, was stunned, and two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks, "Master, are you worried about my disfigurement? Or are you worried that I won''t be able to help you with a broken leg?"


    "No, nothing." Prince Wu quickly denied it, but he didn''t dare to look into Nie Liuli''s eyes.


    A icy look flashed across Nie Liuli''s eyes, and then he continued, "Someone in our Senluo Continent refines the Birth Muscle and Bone Potion, my broken leg will grow back, and my appearance will return to normal."


    After leaving Moyang Wonderland, she must find Mr. Ran and get the muscle and bone medicine.


    Hearing this, Prince Wu no longer hesitated, "Okay, I will leave with you first, and I will send a message to my father and mother now."


    Nie Liuli breathed a sigh of relief, with a moved look on his face, "Okay!"


    As long as Prince Wu leaves with her, she has plenty of ways to let him reveal the secret arts of the Wu''an tribe, as well as the refining of snake Gu.


    If it doesn''t work, let Prince Wu work for her.


    At the same time, the conversation between Nie Liuli and Prince Wu came to Ye Feiran''s ears verbatim.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, she already had a plan in her mind, and then sent a voice transmission to Yun Chen and the four to make them prepare, which was naturally to prevent any accidents from happening.


    Time passed, when the misty and rainy situation on Wangxin Lake began to subside, a familiar sound of gurgling water sounded, and then a river appeared in front of them at the speed of naked eyes.


    After the river appeared completely, except for the Yongyue tribe, people from other tribes tried to enter the river.


    Nie Liuli also urged Prince Wu, "Master, hurry up!"


    Prince Wu picked up Nie Liuli and ran towards the river, Ye Feiran followed quietly, and Yun Chen approached quietly.


    When Prince Wu was about to enter the river with Nie Liuli in his arms, two willow sticks, one big and one small, flew towards them. .


    The spiritual power was exhausted, and Prince Wu and Nie Liuli fell down at the same time, unable to even save themselves.


    "Ah..." Prince Wu let out a scream, and although Nie Liuli was flustered, she quickly calmed down.


    But before she had time to check, Ye Feiran kicked her into the river.


    The strength of this kick was not light, so Nie Liuli was seriously injured directly, which made things worse.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Prince Wu also fell into Wangxin Lake.


    When everything went wrong, Nie Liuli was suddenly furious, exuding a murderous aura all over her body, and when she was about to turn her head to see who kicked her, there was an awe-inspiring murderous aura approaching from the river in front of her.

 Chapter 1753

    Ye Feiran also sensed the awe-inspiring murderous aura, and hurriedly said, "Baby, come back!"


    As soon as the words fell, the wicker that bound Nie Liuli turned into a ray of blue light and returned to Ye Feiran''s hand.


    As soon as Liu Tiao left, Nie Liuli''s spiritual power also recovered, but she was seriously injured and could only let her body slam into the awe-inspiring murderous aura.


    When she was about to enter the river, a figure flew out from the river, and this figure slashed at Nie Liuli without hesitation with a long sword shining coldly.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Nie Liuli let out a shrill scream, and she entered the river, only one hand fell out.


    Yes, that figure cut off one of Nie Liuli''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, the people around swallowed subconsciously, then stepped back silently.


    Compared to going out to practice through the river, they are more pity their lives, their lives are gone, and they still practice ass! https://


    Ye Feiran and the other five looked surprised because it was Situ Yu who came instead of someone else.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Situ Yu, who was holding the near-heart sword, was so shocked that he almost fell into Wangxin Lake.


    When he came back to his senses, Situ Yu looked surprised and rushed towards Ye Feiran, shouting, "Feiran!"


    At the same time, two people who are also acquaintances appear in the river, Nalan Weiran and Muge.


    Obviously, the three teams of Fengyun gathered together again, this fate is really not ordinary magic!


    "pastoral!"


    "Xiao Ranzi!"


    All of a sudden, eight people got together, not to mention how happy they were, especially Situ Yu, Nalan Weiran and Muge.


    God knows, they have been hunted down all this time, and they were between life and death several times.


    This time they were also on the way to escape, when the river suddenly appeared, and they jumped into it without thinking.


    I don''t know if it''s because of God''s favor for them. The people who chased them could only watch them disappear with the river.


    Seeing that there were three more murderous people, the hearts of the people around them trembled, but seeing that they were busy reminiscing about the old days, the bold people began to try to enter the river.


    As a result, they could not enter the river this time.


    Seeing this, the people around dispersed all of a sudden, not wanting to provoke Ye Feiran, a group of ferocious bastards at all.


    When Prince Wu was almost suffocated, the wicker on his body turned into a blue light and returned to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, only to think of Prince Wu in Wangxin Lake.


    The next moment, she thought of the Wu''an tribe''s secret technique, and immediately told Liu Shuwa, "Baby, knock him unconscious and tie him up tightly so that no one can recognize him."


    "yes!"


    As a result, Prince Wu had just struggled out of the lake, and before he could see clearly what was in front of him, he was knocked unconscious by the willow doll.


    Immediately afterwards, Prince Wu was tied up with wicker sticks, and finally turned into a mummy.


    Ye Feiran sprinkled some medicinal powder on Prince Wu''s nose that could make him fall asleep, then raised his eyes to look at Yue Tan, "Master Yue, please take him back."


    Yue Tan: "!!!"


    After a burst of shock, Yue Tan immediately picked up the mummy, and then quickly went back to the Yongyue tribe.


    Surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, as if he didn''t expect Yue Tan to do such a thing.


    Situ Yu, Nalan Weiran and Mu Ge took the healing potion, and their injuries recovered a lot.


    Therefore, Fengyun Team 3 also returned along the road


    Ye Feiran glanced at the three people in a panic, and asked with a frown, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Chen and the others also looked at them, with worries and curiosity in their eyes.


    Thinking of the embarrassment of fleeing for his life during this period, Situ Yu flattened his mouth in grievance, "We were hunted down by the Tianmo Sect and the Haiwaifeng Sect."


    "Why? How did you both offend Tianmozong and Haiwaifengjia at the same time?" Han Xize asked immediately.


    Mu Ge, Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran looked at each other, then looked at Ye Feiran and smiled.


    Everyone: "???"


    Why did you suddenly laugh again?


    The next moment, Nalan Weiran moved his consciousness, and there was a black thing in his hand.


    "Shards of the candlestick!" Ye Feiran was surprised.


    Mu Ge, Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran nodded proudly.


    "Yes, we used a little trick to snatch it from the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    There is no need to mention the process of the bitter tears, or I will feel stuffy.


    Ye Feiran knew that the small plan they were talking about was definitely not simple, so he solemnly thanked, "Mu Ge, Situ, Xiao Ranzi, thank you for your hard work."


    "Thank you, we are teammates!"


    The eight people looked at each other, everything was silent.


    Ye Feiran accepted the fourth fragment of the candlestick, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let Tianmozong and Haiwaifengjia hurt you."


    "Our Fengyun Team 3 is not afraid of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Overseas Fengjia."


    "right!"


    The eight people chatted and laughed all the way, and soon returned to the Yongyue tribe.


    Yuetan is very good at doing things, and prepared a banquet for Mu Ge, Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran to clean up the dust.


    Just a little bit, Mu Ge immediately said to Yue Tan, "Master Yue, what kind of spiritual weapon do you want to refine, just come to me, and I will try my best to help you refine it."


    On the way back, the three teams of Fengyun briefly talked about their experiences, so Mu Ge also knew about the situation of Yongyue Tribe.


    Hearing this, Yue Tan was surprised, "Really?"


    "Really!" Muge nodded with a smile, really couldn''t see that Yuetan was the leader of a tribe.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Yue Tan was so happy that he almost wanted to dance.


    God knows, among the ten tribes, although each tribe has a refiner, all of them are not very good.


    Therefore, apart from the spirit weapon obtained from the secret realm, the other spirit weapons are really hard to describe.


    "Great, thank you, master craftsman, we will pay for spirit stones, our Yongyue tribe has no shortage of spirit stones."


    pastoral:"!!!"


    Although I already knew from my friends that the Yongyue tribe is full of spirit seekers and there is no shortage of spirit stones, but now I am still shocked to hear it with my own ears.


    Without waiting for Muge to speak, Yuetan said again, "Master Artifact Refiner, you don''t have to refuse, we will also pay you the Lingshi if you refuse."


    Mu Ge stretched out his hand and scratched his head. To be honest, he really didn''t want to refuse, but he just felt embarrassed.


    Seeing that Mu Ge didn''t speak, Yue Tan made a final decision, "That''s the decision."


    Situ Yu and Nalan Weiran on the side were not to mention how envious they were, they seemed to have seen a pile of spirit stones smashed into Muge''s arms.


    Tang Mengtong reached out and touched Situ Yu''s arm, "Situ, you can make elixirs for them, and they are also short of elixirs."


    "Really?" Situ Yu looked surprised, "Then I''ll make pills for them."


    Nalan Weiran blinked, what can he do?


    Han Xize and Jiang Yinghan glanced at Nalan Weiran sympathetically, and at the same time felt happy again, because their team had grown stronger again.


    After the feast of cleansing the dust, Ye Feiran let the three of Mu Ge take a medicinal bath with spiritual spring water, and then gave them needles.


    Three days later, their injuries were completely healed.


    After recovering from the recovery, Mu Ge immediately began to refine weapons for the people of Yongyue tribe.


    Situ Yu and Yun Chen made alchemy for them, while Han Xize, Jiang Yinghan and Nalan Weiran captured suitable monsters for them.


    Naturally, Tang Mengtong continued to instruct them in poisoning techniques, while Ye Feiran went to find Prince Wu who was bound into a mummy.


    At this time, the people of the Wu''an tribe were still looking for Dream Gu in the ancient forest, so no one knew what happened to Prince Wu.


    Ye Feiran let the willow tree doll let go of Prince Wu, leaving only a wicker to tie him up, and then sprinkled the powder on his nose.


    After a while, Prince Wu woke up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Ye Feiran, he was startled, "Fierce, cruel?"

 Chapter 1754

    "It''s me!" Ye Feiran smiled bluntly, "I have to seriously think about what to do to be worthy of the reputation of being a savage."


    Hearing this, Prince Wu stepped back subconsciously, saw the wicker on his body, remembered what happened before, and immediately asked, "Where is Liuli?"


    "Why, can''t bear to part with a woman who can only plot against you?" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows.


    "Scheme? How is it possible? How could Liuli plot against me?"


    Prince Wu kept shaking his head, he didn''t believe it at all, because he could see that Nie Liuli had been sincere to him during this time.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. This Prince Wu was obviously not very smart, no wonder Nie Liuli would follow him.


    "How is it impossible? The Wu''an tribe''s secret technique is worth calculating, and..."


    Before Ye Feiran finished speaking, Prince Wu interrupted her directly.


    "Impossible, Liuli is not a Gu master, so what''s the use of her knowing the secret technique?"


    For a moment, Ye Feiran looked at Prince Wu, and couldn''t describe it in words.


    "Who told you that Nie Liuli is not a Gu Master? She is a saintess of the Wu Clan, a three-star Gu Master."


    Prince Wu couldn''t believe it: "!!!"


    Xu didn''t want to face this fact, so he chose to ignore it and changed the subject in a panic.


    "How do you know that our Wu''an tribe has secret techniques?"


    "In addition to the secret technique, I also know snake Gu... Gu corpse." Ye Feiran said seriously.


    At this time, Prince Wu also realized his situation, so he mustered up the courage to speak harshly.


    "Cruel, let me go quickly, or the Wu''an tribe will never let you go. Other tribes have no way to deal with you. Our Wu''an tribe has plenty of ways to deal with you."


    "Really? I''m very scared!" Ye Feiran pretended to be scared, and then smiled, "But now three days have passed, why don''t I see people from the Wu''an tribe come to you? "


    At the same time, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi has quietly turned into an armor to protect Ye Feiran.


    Prince Wu: "???"


    For three days, he was arrested for three days, and no one from the Wu''an tribe came to him.


    How can this be?


    But thinking that the clansman might still be chasing the dream Gu, his heart was settled again.


    "Hmph, they will come to look for me sooner or later, before they find out that I''m missing, you''d better let me go, otherwise...the Wu''an Tribe will never let you go."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched. This person is really not very smart, but it''s a good thing.


    "You can let go, but I have one condition."


    "What condition?" Prince Wu asked subconsciously, and at the same time he secretly planned to cast a Gu on Ye Feiran.


    But in the next moment, he found that he couldn''t move his hands and couldn''t use his spiritual power, and he almost vomited blood in his heart.


    Ye Feiran saw the change in his expression, and then said with a smile, "I also want to know about the secret arts, snake Gu, and Gu corpses of your Wu''an tribe."


    "You''re dreaming!" Prince Wu finally had a defensive look on his face.


    Vicious people know their Wu''an tribe''s secret techniques, snake Gu and Gu corpses, and they might be a Gu master, but the secret techniques, snake Gu and Gu corpses are the capital of their Wu''an tribe''s future dominance, and they must not be second-guessed. A Gu Master knows.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes were cold, "Really? Then I will give you three choices now, one is to tell me about the secret technique, snake Gu and Gu corpse, and the other is to search your soul , the third is death, you should think about which one to choose?"


    Hearing this, Prince Wu panicked, glanced at the surrounding environment, and then at the willow sticks on his body that can confine spiritual power. He was so upset that he remembered what his father and mother said, and made a difficult choice .


    He looked up at Ye Feiran, and suddenly smiled, ironically.


    Ye Feiran frowned, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Cruel, I choose... to die!"


    As Prince Wu''s voice fell, his body was eaten by something at the speed of the naked eye, leaving only a suit of clothes and a pair of shoes.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This man didn''t play his cards according to the routine!


    Could it be that she misjudged the person?


    Although this Prince Wu is not very smart, but a man?


    Just when Ye Feiran was shocked, two Gu worms, one big and one small, crawled out of the clothes. The big one looked like a seed, and the small one was white all over, and even exuded a faint halo.


    What kind of Gu is this?


    Ye Feiran narrowed his eyes slightly, and the two Gu worms, one big and one small, had already fled quickly.


    Their speed is very fast, and affected by the environment, Ye Feiran can''t catch them no matter how fast he reacts.


    "Xiaomeng, catch them back."


    When Ye Feiran spoke, he had forcibly summoned the dream Gu from the mysterious space.


    These two Gu worms must not be simple, it must have something to do with Prince Wu''s decisive choice to die.


    Dream Gu originally planned to accuse Ye Feiran of being mean-spirited, but when it smelled it, it chased him out without saying a word.


    Ye Feiran also chased after him according to the contract.


    After a while, Dream Gu and its clone came back, and the two golden butterflies each held a Gu worm in their mouths, which were the two Gu worms that escaped before.


    The two Gu worms were trembling all the time, obviously they were very afraid of the Dream Gu, because as long as the Dream Gu used force, they would die instantly.


    Ye Feiran installed the two Gu worms before asking, "Xiao Meng, what kind of Gu is this?"


    "The big one is the cannibal Gu, as the name suggests, it is a Gu worm that likes to eat people, the more people it eats, the more powerful it becomes.


    This Prince Wu is brave enough to put it in his body, probably it has something to do with the secret technique of the Wu''an tribe, otherwise he may be eaten by man-eating Gu at any time. "Dream Gu said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also remembered that Ximen Zihan had told her about cannibalism, but she hadn''t seen it at the time, so she couldn''t remember it just now.


    Man-eating Gu is not so much a Gu worm as it is a seed.


    As soon as the cyan seed falls to the ground, it will quickly take root and sprout, and grow into a strangely shaped cannibal flower, and then quickly eat people and drink blood.


    Cannibal Gu is cruel and weird. Once a person is entangled by cannibal Gu, it will quickly turn into its nourishment. It is really that it eats people and drinks blood so fast that there is no time for people to react.


    Perhaps the cannibal Gu is too cruel and weird, so it is very difficult to refine, and it is also one of the forbidden Gu.


    Dream Gu glanced at Man-eating Gu, then looked at Ye Feiran, "Ranran, didn''t I tell you that I taught Zhuang Yi to refine several forbidden Gu? This Man-eating Gu is one of them.


    Forbidden Gu has a bad side and a good side. For example, you can use man-eating Gu to deal with the bad guys of the Witch Clan. "


    Ye Feiran nodded in agreement, "You''re right!"


    It is really a good suggestion to use man-eating Gu to deal with the Wu Clan.


    The dream Gu flew around the man-eating Gu, and his tone was obviously happy, "Ranran, let this man-eating Gu stay!"


    Ye Feiran blinked slightly, then smiled, and asked deliberately, "Xiaomeng, are you worried that you can''t deal with so many people from the Wu Clan with just one Gu, so you leave the man-eating Gu as a thug? "


    m.ybiquge.com

 Chapter 1755

    The sound fell, and the Dream Gu immediately exploded, "Nonsense, I am the Seven Star Dream Gu, how could I not be able to deal with the people of the Witch Clan, but the consumption will be too great, I am afraid that I will fall into a coma, and then I will not be able to protect you, so Only the man-eating Gu is needed."


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Feiran suddenly realized, and then moved, "Xiaomeng, you are so kind to me, I doubted you just now, I''m really sorry!"


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know!" Dream Gu suddenly became arrogant.


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in her heart, it turned out that the Dream Gu''s strength had regressed a lot when she came back from the Time Fragment with her.


    How careless she was to discover this now.


    However, how can we restore the Dream Gu to its peak strength?


    If you ask Dream Gu directly, it will probably hurt its self-esteem.


    Hey, it''s not so easy to be a master these days, you have to always consider the feelings of your spiritual pet!


    Dream Gu saw Ye Feiran lost in thought, and flew directly in front of her eyes, "Ranran, what are you thinking?"


    "I was wondering how to raise the man-eating Gu?" Ye Feiran said seriously.


    "Let it eat people!" Dream Gu blurted out. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this time, Dream Gu also realized that he had said the wrong thing, "You don''t need to raise it specially, just give it a taste of bad guys once in a while."


    Ye Feiran caressed her chin, "If you say that, it seems that I''m going to be a bad guy who everyone calls for beating."


    Is it because she is the chosen one of the divine tool of both good and evil, so she is destined to be a person who is both good and evil?


    "Come one to kill one, come one to kill one. Don''t worry, I will protect you." Meng Gu said immediately, afraid that Ye Feiran would not want the thug of cannibal Gu.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, "I leave my personal safety to Xiaomeng."


    Immediately afterwards, her gaze fell on another white Gu worm emitting a white halo, "Then what kind of Gu worm is this? I haven''t seen it before, but I''m not sure if Master Ximen has told me about it. "


    "Soul nourishing Gu, Prince Wu''s soul is attached to it now." Dream Gu replied.


    Soul nourishing Gu?


    Ye Feiran did know that Soul Cultivation Gu is also a kind of Gu that is relatively difficult to refine. It requires a lot of patience and energy from the Gu Master, because it needs the Gu Master''s blood essence to be fed every day for ninety-nine and eighty-one years. , and it must be fresh blood, if not fed for a day, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also understood why Prince Wu was not very smart. It turned out that he had spent ninety-nine and eighty-one years refining soul nourishing Gu.


    However, she is not surprised that the Wu''an tribe asked Prince Wu to refine the soul-raising Gu. After all, having a soul-raising Gu is equivalent to having a second life.


    "No wonder Prince Wu chose to die. It turns out that there is a way out of nourishing soul Gu. Xiaomeng, from this point of view, the Wu''an tribe has the treasure of heaven and earth to reshape the body! Could it be the golden lotus root?"


    "Do you want Ranran? If you want it, just let Xiaomengzi get it back." Dream Gu said without any pressure.


    Hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch flew out from Ye Feiran''s body, "I took a look at all the places where there might be treasures in the Wu''an tribe, but there wasn''t a single treasure. Does poison count, does poison Lingzhi count?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the bandit''s mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "When did you go to see it?"


    "When you asked me to stare at Prince Wu and Witch Nie, they fell asleep. I was a little bored, so I stopped by to have a look." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi replied truthfully, anyway, it didn''t steal a treasure.


    Ye Feiran thought for a while, then murmured softly, "It seems that this Wu''an tribe has a lot of secrets!"


    The next moment, she stood up suddenly, picked up the bottle containing man-eating Gu and soul-nourishing Gu, and announced, "Let''s go, let''s go to the Wu''an Tribe to explore."


    "Ranran, I''ll go back to Cangyushu to recuperate first, call me anytime you need help." Dream Gu said.


    The most important thing for it now is to make up for the previous consumption.


    "Okay, Xiaomeng has worked hard. After we have found out the secrets of the Wu''an tribe, we will find another Lingmeng tree."


    Ye Feiran sent Dream Gu back to the mysterious space, and went to the Wu''an tribe with the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    As soon as she walked out of the Yongyue Tribe, Huohunhu and Xuangui followed.


    "Little girl, we''ll go with you." Fire Soul Fox said.


    Although Xuan Gui didn''t speak, he also meant the same thing.


    During this period of time, the few of them were busy doing things to earn spirit stones, Huohunhu and Xuangui were wandering around in the ancient forest, it is probably no fun to suddenly appear now.


    "good!"


    She wanted to take this opportunity to find out what the two of them thought of Tang Mengtong and Han Xize.


    One person, two beasts, plus a branch came to the Wu''an tribe, and found that the Wu''an tribe was still empty, but the whole tribe was full of poisons and some Gu insects.


    This is also the reason why other tribes dare not enter even if the Wu''an tribe is empty, because they may be poisoned or bewitched at any time.


    What''s even more frustrating is that only the Wu''an tribe can detoxify here, so they don''t want to do this kind of self-inflicted thing.


    However, the other seven tribes were extremely excited when they saw Ye Feiran, a ferocious creature, enter the Wu''an tribe.


    On the one hand, I hope that the poison of the Wu''an tribe will kill Ye Feiran, and on the other hand, I hope that the Wu''an tribe will be destroyed by Ye Feiran.


    With such contradictory thoughts, none of the tribes told the Wu''an tribe of the situation, and watched the show secretly.


    It was also at this time that their internal turmoil had not yet ended, and external turmoil began to erupt.


    The Blue Bird Tribe directly killed the Dark Tribe and asked them to hand over the sacred object. The Dark Tribe beat them to death and refused to recognize it, but an elder of the Blue Bird Tribe found the holy object on the spot.


    During the debate, the Dark Tribe discovered that their Dark Art was gone, and they turned to the Blue Bird Tribe on the spot.


    As for the other tribes, some lost their sacred objects, some leaders were cuckolded, and some daughters were bullied... All in all, the seven tribes successfully fell into a situation of internal and external troubles.


    The Yongyue Tribe was very happy, and promptly informed Yun Chen and the others of the situation.


    Ye Feiran was busy inquiring about the secrets of the Wu''an tribe, while Yun Chen and the others discussed and implemented the previous plan.


    Overnight, with the help of the mutated Jiuyehongzhi, the holy objects of the seven tribes disappeared at the same time.


    At this time, the seven tribes also came back to their senses. This was a murderous plan, and they all fell for it.


    So in the early morning of the next day, all the important figures of the seven tribes went to the Yongyue tribe, the sacred objects must not be lost!


    It''s just that they didn''t see a few cruel people, only Yue Tan.


    Facing the leaders of other tribes again, the confident Yue Tan stopped being respectful, and directly told Ye Feiran and the others what they meant.


    "My lords have said that the sacred object is in their hands, and you can redeem it. As for whether you can redeem it or not, it depends on your sincerity."


    People of the Seven Tribes: "..."


    This is simply a steal!


    Damn, these people are not only brutal, but also bandits.


    "Moon Lord, they are clearly robbing!"


    "Yes, blatant robbery!"


    "Hehe..." Yue Tan sneered and didn''t speak.


    Feng Shui turns, didn''t these tribes blatantly rob their Yongyue tribe before?


    I really didn''t expect them to have today, happy, really happy!


    When they leave, she must tell the tribe about this, so that the tribe can enjoy themselves.


    Hearing Yue Tan''s sneer, everyone present came back to their senses, and immediately looked embarrassed.


    With a half-smile on Yuetan''s face, he continued, "Your lords have said, you''d better not make any small moves, otherwise they may accidentally destroy your sacred objects."

 Chapter 1756

    "They dare!"


    "They dare to destroy the sacred objects of our clan, and I will fight them desperately."


    The people of the seven tribes reacted very fiercely, after all the sacred objects were really important to them.


    "My lords have nothing to dare, so go back and think about it carefully! Elders, see off the guests, I''m tired."


    After finishing speaking, Yue Tan got up and left directly. She had to learn poison art from Mr. Tang today, so she was very busy.


    In the end, the members of the seven tribes were invited out of the Yongyue tribe, and everyone had an ugly face.


    "Damn it, the Yongyue tribe can''t see their status clearly because they live here because of their cruelty."


    "When these vicious people leave, we must teach the Yongyue tribe a lesson."


    "Yes, yes, what do we use to redeem the holy object now, and we will get it back from the Yongyue tribe at that time."


    "That''s a good idea, let''s do it."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The ten Yongyue tribe elders who hadn''t gone too far were naturally very angry when they heard their conversation.


    "Damn it, do they still think we are the former Yongyue tribe?"


    "No, I will tell your lords about it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my lords will definitely make those seven tribes bleed."


    After Yunchen and the others found out about this, they readily complied with the wishes of the Yongyue Tribe.


    Anyway, the spirit stones of other tribes are almost all from the Yongyue tribe, and now it is just equivalent to taking back what belongs to them.


    While the seven tribes were busy redeeming the sacred objects, Ye Feiran also made progress in the Wu''an tribe.


    At the beginning, Ye Feiran asked the ancient Mingfeng who had turned into a black bird to come out to help.


    Although the words before the mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch hurt the heart of the ancient Mingfeng, but the ancient Mingfeng is a strong phoenix, so in order to change the mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch, it desperately behaved well.


    After the fire of the underworld phoenix burned some of the poisons and Gu insects into poisonous substances, the other poisons and Gu insects did not dare to approach, but watched and followed from a distance.


    The reason why Ye Feiran has made new progress is also thanks to these poisons and Gu insects.


    Although there is no one in the Wu''an tribe, but because of the blood problem, these Gu worms used poison to guard the most important place of the Wu''an tribe.


    The most important place of the Wu''an tribe is not in the forbidden area, nor in the hidden place, but in the most obvious place.


    Looking at the boulder guarded by many poisons and Gu worms in the square, Ye Feiran directly ordered Ancient Mingfeng.


    "Mingfeng, burn them all."


    The ancient underworld phoenix spewed a flame towards them, and the flame grew larger with the wind, burning the poison and Gu insects around them to ashes.


    The next moment, new poisons and Gu insects came to guard again.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was even more sure that the secret of the Wu''an tribe was here.


    The ancient underworld phoenix once again spewed out a flame to burn the poison and Gu worms to ashes, and at the same time, its flame quickly formed a fire circle to prevent the poison and Gu worms from approaching.


    All of a sudden, the Gu worms outside the fire circle were very anxious, and even many Gu worms staged a scene of moths jumping into the fire.


    Ye Feiran carefully observed the boulder up, down, left, and right, but found nothing, as if it was an ordinary boulder.


    "Isn''t the secret of the Wu''an tribe here?" Huo Hunhu asked in confusion.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the anxious Gu worms outside the fire circle, "It should be here, otherwise these Gu worms wouldn''t react like this."


    Huohunhu stopped talking and continued to observe the boulder.


    It''s a pity that one man and two beasts observed for most of the day and found nothing.


    "Should we arrest a member of the Wu''an tribe and come back for interrogation?" Xuan Gui, who had been silent all this time, suggested. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Huohunhu, who was about to lose his temper, quickly echoed, "That''s a good idea, I''ll catch one and bring it back."


    When Ye Feiran was about to agree, the voice of the little boy suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Based on my experience, some things are different during the day than at night."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "You mean this boulder is different during the day and at night?"


    "I don''t know." The little kid said truthfully.


    Ye Feiran thought for a while, then said to Huosunhu and Xuangui, "Don''t worry, it''s getting dark soon, let''s see if there is any difference at night, if not, then go arrest people tomorrow."


    Huosunhu and Xuangui didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, but neither of them objected.


    On the way to wait for the dark, Ye Feiran took out a lot of spiritual fruits and distributed them to Huohunhu and Xuangui.


    The spiritual power contained in this spiritual fruit is stronger than what they have eaten before, so the mouths of the two monsters have not stopped.


    Ye Feiran, a foodie, never stopped talking.


    Time passed, and night finally fell, Ye Feiran stopped eating the spiritual fruit, and his eyes fell on the boulder.


    However, the boulder remains unchanged.


    The night was long, Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, and patiently stared at the boulder.


    Huosunhu and Xuangui also consciously walked to different places to stare at the boulder.


    When a bright moon rose into the sky and the moonlight shone on the boulder, the boulder finally changed.


    I saw one spell after another gradually began to appear on the boulder, and after a while the whole boulder was covered with spells.


    These talismans are densely packed, making one dizzy with just a glance.


    Huohunhu and Xuangui tried their best to open their eyes to take a closer look, and then felt as if their souls were about to be pulled away, which scared them away immediately, not daring to take another look.


    I don''t know what the spell of this boulder is, it''s too scary!


    When they noticed that Ye Feiran could look at the spells on the boulder for a long time, the two beasts immediately showed admiration.


    Huo Hunhu walked up to Ye Feiran, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Little girl, are you not dizzy?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at Huohunhu suspiciously, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Xuanfeng and I became dizzy just by looking at these talismans. After looking at them for a long time, we even felt as if our souls were about to be pulled away."


    After Huohunhu finished speaking, Xuangui nodded.


    Ye Feiran frowned, "I don''t feel it at all, is it because you are monsters?"


    "I don''t know." Fire Soul Fox shook his head.


    Ye Feiran turned to look up at Gu Mingfeng, and asked, "Mingfeng, what about you?"


    "I won''t." Ancient Mingfeng replied.


    Huohunhu and Xuangui: "..."


    This is definitely bullying it and Xuanfeng!


    The ancient Mingfeng flew around the boulder, and then sent a sound transmission to Ye Feiran, "This is a spell from the God Realm, and the secret of the Wu''an Tribe is most likely related to the God Realm."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran became more interested in the secrets of the Wu''an tribe.


    "Mingfeng, do you know what kind of spell this is?"


    Ancient Mingfeng: "A teleportation spell."


    Surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, as if he hadn''t thought that this was actually a teleportation spell.


    "Then do you know how to break the spell?"


    Ancient Mingfeng: "I know."


    Ye Feiran was overjoyed immediately, and urged, "Then untie it quickly."


    "Hurry up." The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi also urged.


    Hearing this, the ancient Mingfeng quickly flapped its wings and flew to the front of the boulder, its body became a little bigger, and then it slapped its paw on the boulder.


    There was a "bang", like a cracking sound, and then a door appeared on the boulder.


    It''s just that the door is pitch black, making it impossible to see what''s going on inside.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    So breaking the spell depends on violence?


    Ancient Mingfeng was dissatisfied with Ye Feiran''s stupefaction, and urged, "Go in quickly!"

 Chapter 1757

    As soon as the ancient Mingfeng finished speaking, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi immediately stood in front of Ye Feiran, with a vicious look on her face, "Why are you urging me, urging my life!"


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    Ye Feiran hid her face and sniggered. It really was tofu made with brine, and one thing dropped one thing, and the ancient gods and beasts were no exception.


    "Ahem... Xiaomengzi, Mingfeng is also doing it for my own good, let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch was a little embarrassed, not daring to look at Gu Mingfeng, and clung to Ye Feiran tightly.


    Ancient Mingfeng sighed softly in his heart, he would only bully it.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, then sent them back to the mysterious space before stepping into that door.


    Huohunhu and Xuangui followed closely behind.


    As soon as the fire of the underworld phoenix was extinguished, the Gu worms and poisons around quickly ran towards the boulder, but unfortunately the door disappeared in time, they all hit the boulder, and staring at them.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran, Huosunhu and Xuangui were teleported to a white world. Looking around, there were still rolling glaciers besides the rolling glaciers.


    As soon as the feet hit the ground, one person and two beasts couldn''t help shivering, it was too cold!


    This kind of cold is not ordinary cold, but the icy cold that penetrates into the bones, the slightest bit of cold jumps up from the soles of the feet and penetrates into the bones, making people tremble uncontrollably.


    Ye Feiran''s cassock was warm in winter and cool in summer, but she seemed to be laughing here, so she immediately channeled fire-attribute spiritual power, but it couldn''t dispel the coldness on her body.


    From this point of view, this glacier is not simple!


    "Little girl, do you have a spirit animal bag?" Xuan Gui''s teeth were chattering coldly, and they clucked.


    "Yes, but there is a mutated volcanic beast inside, as well as two spiritual plants, a tree and a rose." Ye Feiran raised the spiritual beast bag in his hand.


    "It''s okay, let me go in, it''s really too cold here, I''m too afraid of the cold to walk." Xuangui said truthfully, and then transformed into a little green turtle.


    Ye Feiran put the black turtle into the spirit beast bag, then looked at Huohunhu, "Senior, do you want to stay in the spirit beast bag?"


    "No, but I don''t want to maintain my human form." Fire Soul Fox shook his head. It was originally a fire-attribute monster, and with its thick fur, it could withstand the cold here.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, "Senior, then make yourself smaller, and I will hug you to keep warm."


    "Okay!" Fire Soul Fox responded with a smile, anyway, it had exactly the same intention.


    When Ye Feiran embraced the Huosun Fox, he noticed a black spot on the glacier at a glance.


    In a vast expanse of white glaciers, this one black spot is very obvious.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and immediately walked towards the black spot with Huohunhu in her arms.


    She walked on the glacier with one foot shallow and one foot deep, and there was a gust of cold wind blowing around from time to time, and the cold seemed to seep into the bone marrow.


    Even though she has the ice attribute, she is so cold that her teeth chatter and she makes a rattling sound.


    Huohunhu wrapped Ye Feiran tightly with its tail, but the effect was minimal.


    Three days later, Ye Feiran got used to the cold of the glacier, but the cold air in the air entered her body automatically, walked along the limbs and bones, and gathered towards the dantian.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    How did the cold around her enter her dantian automatically? Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Could it be because of the Ice Lingzhu?


    Ye Feiran quickly looked at the Ice Lingzhu in his dantian, but it didn''t move, as if the cold couldn''t tempt it.


    For a while, Ye Feiran fell into deep thought, and then remembered what happened in the century-old ice and fire pool.


    Because the century-old Ice Fire Pond has further cleansed her body, so the cold air here does not need to reshape her body, but directly enters her limbs and bones, and then gathers in the dantian.


    But besides washing the tendons and cutting the marrow, what effect does this cold air have?


    Ye Feiran tried to stop the cold air from entering his body, but found that he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Uh... little boy, do you know what''s going on?"


    However, the little kid didn''t respond.


    It was also at this time that Ye Feiran realized that her connection with the mysterious space had been broken.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Where is this glacier, it can actually block her connection with the mysterious space.


    Then, her heart was blocked, because it meant that she had no spirit weapon or pill.


    No, she still has Fire Soul Fox.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately looked at the spirit beast bag, and found that there was nothing abnormal about the spirit beast bag, and felt relieved.


    In addition to the fire soul fox, she also has a black turtle, a mutant volcano beast, an ancient black rose and a tree of life.


    "Tsing Yi, I don''t want to be the first cultivator to die of starvation, so it''s up to you."


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    This woman actually planned to use its life fruit to satisfy her hunger, how dare she think?


    "If you don''t make a sound, I''ll take it as your agreement." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    Saying it as if it would be useful if rejected.


    Even if it is absolutely unwilling, for Chacha, it still wants to give this woman the fruit of life to satisfy her hunger. Who makes this woman Chacha''s savior and master.


    Tsing Yi continued to remain silent, Ye Feiran relied on the tea to make progress, "Tsing Yi, first come two life fruits, after walking for three days, I am cold, tired and hungry."


    But Tsing Yi said confidently, "There are not many life fruits, so every one has to be used on the blade, and I can''t give it to you now."


    Ye Feiran: "...All right, I thought you were dumb."


    In this way, Ye Feiran walked on the glacier for a month, and the black spot in front of her was still a black spot, and the cold air in her dantian was saturated, but the cold air in the air was still continuously entering her body.


    When Ye Feiran was so cold that his whole body was trembling, and his hair and eyebrows began to frost, the Ice Lingzhu, which had been unresponsive for a long time, finally moved.


    It started to spin, and after a while, it almost absorbed the cold air in the dantian.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    So the cold air entered the body spontaneously because of the ice spirit beads?


    Next, Ye Feiran discovered another problem. There was too much cold air in the air, so half a month later, the cold air in her dantian was saturated again, and then the ice spirit beads almost absorbed the cold air again.


    After another half month, Ye Feiran finally came to the front of the black spot.


    This black dot is a seven-story tower called the Tower of the Witch God.


    "The Tower of the Witch God, the tower built by the Witch God? Is the Witch God a wizard?"


    With such doubts in mind, Ye Feiran put the Huosun fox into the spirit animal bag, and then stepped forward to push the door.


    However, no matter what she tried, she couldn''t push the door of the Tower of the Witch God.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of landslides and ground cracks behind her.


    Ye Feiran turned around vigilantly, and saw that the glacier not far away began to collapse. After the collapse stopped, a three-meter-tall ice giant came out from under the collapsed glacier.


    Braving the cold, it walked towards Ye Feiran step by step, and it was full of murderous aura, obviously trying to kill Ye Feiran, the intruder.


    Ye Feiran narrowed her beautiful eyes, is this a test?

 Chapter 1758

    Ye Feiran subconsciously moved his consciousness, and then remembered that he had lost contact with the mysterious space.


    After finishing the calf, she doesn''t have a single spiritual weapon on her body now.


    Damn, I knew she was wearing one or two spiritual weapons with her.


    No, in the future, I will find Muge or other craftsmen to refine some small and exquisite spiritual weapons, such as rings, bracelets, second rings, hair forks, bracelets, necklaces...


    However, she has help.


    Seeing the ice giant getting closer, Ye Feiran directly took the mutated volcano beast out of the spirit beast bag.


    "Green Tea Beast, let me see if you are the best, or the ice giant?"


    The mutated volcano beast was suddenly brought out, and the whole beast was a little dazed.


    This is where? where is it? What''s the situation now?


    But the murderous aura of the ice giant made it instinctively recover its body, and then immediately spewed a large mouthful of magma at the ice giant.


    Hot magma flowed down the ice giant''s head, and then slowly turned into black lumps.


    Mutated Volcanic Beast: "!!!"


    Its magma is useless, why?


    Ye Feiran was not surprised at all, but wanted to use some weapon to deal with the ice giant, so he looked for it while observing the battle between the mutated volcano beast and the ice giant.


    The ice giant opened the black thing on its body, and strode towards the mutant volcano beast.


    The mutated volcanic beast didn''t believe in evil, and continued to spray lava at the ice giant, and more than one mouthful.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quickly reminded, "Green tea beast, kill it!"


    Hearing this, the mutated volcanic beast woke up like a dream, and before its magma turned black on the ice giant, it punched the ice giant.


    With this punch, it used 100% of its power.


    "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sudden attack sent the ice giant back under the collapsing glacier.


    The mutated volcanic beast was stunned!


    Ye Feiran was also shocked!


    The former was surprised that his fist was more useful than his magma, and the latter was surprised that the ice giant was thrown away with one punch.


    Ye Feiran looked at her fair little fist, wondering if it could defeat the ice giant?


    Otherwise, you can only use spiritual power to condense into a spiritual weapon to deal with the ice giant, because there really is nothing to use as a weapon here.


    etc!


    She suddenly remembered one thing.


    "Tsing Yi, do you have any spiritual artifacts in your collection? Lend me one."


    "We have also lost contact with our own storage space." Tsing Yi replied truthfully.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This place is amazing!


    At this time, the ice giant came out from under the collapsed glacier again.


    The mutated volcano beast still sprayed lava at it at the beginning, and then punched and kicked it.


    This time, though, the ice giant strikes back just in time.


    All of a sudden, the ice giant and the mutated volcanic beast fought fiercely.


    Ye Feiran was observing the weakness of the ice giant when the glacier that had stopped collapsing suddenly continued to collapse.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the glacier stopped collapsing again, and then another ice giant came out.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    So as long as the glacier collapses once, there will be one more ice giant. She can''t control the glacier''s collapse. How many ice giants are there in this endless glacier?


    No, she must quickly find the weakness of the ice giant.


    So, without hesitation, she took the ancient black rose out of the spirit beast bag.


    The black rose essence was taking a beauty sleep, and a biting cold woke it up directly.


    "Which bastard disturbed my sleep? It''s freezing."


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "Sister Hei, I will leave the ice giant in front to you."


    After finishing speaking, she threw the black rose in her hand to the ice giant.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s smile, the Black Rose Essence suddenly became angry.


    "Ranmeiren, I will protect you, and help you get rid of the bad guys right now."


    "Thank you Sister Hei, Sister Hei is the best!"


    Next, Ye Feiran carefully observed the two ice giants, but really found nothing.


    The black rose spirit kicked the ice giant back into the collapsing glacier very violently.


    The mutated volcano beast found an opportunity, and it was also this operation.


    When the mutated volcanic beast was staring at the collapsing glacier, the black rose spirit had already flown back to claim credit from Ye Feiran.


    "Dye beauty, it''s solved, do you have any rewards?"


    Before Ye Feiran could speak, the Black Rose Essence stretched out a slender finger to touch her lips, then cast a wink at her, and said with a breath, "How about a kiss?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She stretched out her hand to push away the black rose spirit''s hand, looked at the collapsing glacier behind it, and reminded, "Sister Hei, the ice giant has not been resolved yet."


    "What? Not dead yet!"


    Seeing the murderous ice giant behind him, the Black Rose Essence couldn''t believe it, and then became angry.


    "Ranmeiren, just wait, I don''t believe that I can''t kill this lump of ice scum."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Sister Hei, I''ll wait for your return in victory."


    "Remember to take a seat yourself." Black Rose Essence did not forget to remind.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Just a kiss or something.


    At the same time, the Ice Giant, the opponent of the Mutated Volcanic Beast, also came out again, like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten!


    The mutated volcanic beast was also angry, and its actions became more brutal than before.


    Ye Feiran just glanced at the battle between the Black Rose Essence and the mutant volcanic beast, and then stared at the collapsing glacier.


    Sure enough, the glacier began to collapse again, then stopped, and finally an ice giant stepped out.


    Ye Feiran''s gaze was fixed, and he immediately used his spiritual power to condense into an ice sword, and slashed at the ice giant.


    "Clang!"


    The long sword made of condensed spiritual power slashed at the ice giant, leaving only a scratch.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    It was so stiff, if she punched it, it was probably her hand that hurt.


    The ice giant glanced at the scratches on his body, then reached out to grab Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran dodged flexibly, and once again used his spiritual power to condense into a sharp sword, but this time it was a flaming sword.


    The fire sword cut on the ice giant, and the scratches were obviously much deeper.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, the fire sword is useful!


    Ever since, Ye Feiran carried a fire sword condensed with spiritual power and fought with the ice giant.


    There were more and more scratches on the ice giant''s body, but the ice giant still couldn''t even touch the corner of Ye Feiran''s clothes.


    For a moment, the ice giant was also angry.


    When it stamped its feet, the glacier shook.


    It roared, and the glacier trembled.


    This scared Ye Feiran into thinking that the surrounding glaciers were about to collapse together, and then a group of ice giants ran out to encircle them.


    Fortunately, there was only a shock, and the glacier did not continue to collapse.


    Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief, the ice giant''s big palm had already slapped her down.


    "boom!"


    The glacier shook again, and Ye Feiran had come behind the ice giant, hiding his breath.


    It just so happened that at this moment, she suddenly remembered that she still had a weapon available, and then the arc of the corner of her mouth rose uncontrollably.


    She didn''t believe that this weapon couldn''t deal with the ice giant.


    [Author Jun] I like to mention boiling sheep and sheep. In the first three days, I repeatedly had a high fever of 40 degrees. On the fifth day, when the cough improved, I started to update the code words. Everyone should take good protection. The sheep is really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1759

    Although the ancient ghost phoenix and the ancient nine-tailed fox were in the mysterious space, part of their natal fire remained in her body.


    This is naturally for her to mobilize their natal fire, after all, sometimes their natal fire is a life-saving artifact.


    I don''t know if the natal fire of the ancient Mingfeng or the ancient nine-tailed fox can kill the ice giant? To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    The ice giant realized that Ye Feiran hadn''t been photographed, looked around subconsciously, and turned around abruptly when he noticed something.


    The next moment, what greeted it was a menacing fire of the ancient underworld phoenix.


    Although the ancient underworld phoenix is ??in the mysterious space, it does not affect the main protection instinct of the underworld phoenix fire at all.


    As soon as it landed on the ice giant, it immediately turned into its body, and with a bang, the fire of the underworld phoenix suddenly burned violently.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice giant completely melted, leaving not even a trace of ice.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    As expected of the fire of the ancient underworld phoenix, it is really powerful!


    However, just as she sighed with emotion on her front foot, an ice giant walked out of the collapsing glacier on her back foot.


    Ye Feiran turned around and looked at the murderous ice giant, her pretty eyebrows slightly frowned, so what can be done to prevent new ice giants from appearing?


    Is it necessary to burn the entire glacier with the divine fire of the ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox?


    But this is unrealistic, the glacier is so big, she may not be able to burn much after using up the ancient fire.


    Next, Ye Feiran melted one ice giant after another with the fire of the ancient underworld phoenix and the fire of the ancient nine-tailed fox.


    The glaciers did not continue to collapse, but the ice giants melted one by one and appeared one after another. This was clearly the unbeatable Xiaoqiang.


    How can I kill the ice giant and never appear again?


    After melting the ten ice giants, Ye Feiran directly gave up the ancient divine fire and met the ice giants with bare hands.


    In the first attack, Ye Feiran aimed directly at the ice giant''s right hand.


    The ice giant is huge, if the hands and feet are disassembled, it will not be so threatening.


    "boom!"


    Ye Feiran hit the ice giant''s right hand quickly and accurately with all his strength.


    Hiss, the fist hurts too much!


    Ye Feiran worked hard to control his expression so that he didn''t show his teeth grinning, but it seemed very strange to pretend that he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Ice Giant: "!!!"


    Why is this weak human being so powerful?


    The next moment, with a "click", the ice giant''s right hand broke and fell to the ground.


    Ice Giant: "???"


    Broken, its right hand is actually broken!


    Ye Feiran was surprised, she actually broke one of the ice giant''s hands in a hand-to-hand combat.


    Ahhhh... It seems that the Nine Layers of Body Tempering, coupled with the training in the land of gravity, the effect is not so good!


    After the surprise, she thought of a question, wondering if the ice giant who lost his right hand would be the same as before?


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately shot a flame of the underworld phoenix at the ice giant with the broken arm.


    Soon, the ice giant with the broken arm in front of him melted at the speed of the naked eye.


    The surrounding spiritual power quickly replenished Ye Feiran''s consumed spiritual power, while Ye Feiran stared at the collapsing glacier without blinking.


    For a moment, she felt that the waiting time passed too slowly.


    When both the mutated volcanic beast and the black rose spirit kicked the ice giant into the collapsing glacier again, the ice giant that Ye Feiran was staring at finally appeared.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up when he saw the ice giant.


    broken arm!


    This is an ice giant with a broken arm!


    She finally found a way to deal with these ice giants.


    Although hand-to-hand combat is painful, it is better than doing useless things over and over again.


    The mutated volcano beast and the black rose spirit saw the broken-arm ice giant, and each beast and Lingzhi were puzzled.


    "Ranmeiren, why does this ice giant have a broken arm?" the black rose spirit asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran didn''t answer the Black Rose Essence immediately, but shifted his gaze to the severed arm on the ice.


    Will the ice giant connect this severed arm?


    What would happen if she burned this severed arm?


    When she was thinking, the broken-arm ice giant''s eyes also fell on the broken arm, and walked over quickly.

 Chapter 1760

    The mutated volcano beast and the black rose essence noticed this, and one beast and one spirit plant acted at the same time.


    The black rose spirit intends to put away the severed arm of the ice giant, but the speed is not as fast as the magma ejected subconsciously by the mutated volcanic beast.


    The magma instantly surrounded the broken arm, but the speed of the broken arm ice giant was even faster.


    Although it has never fought against the mutant volcano beast, but according to the information shared by other ice giants, it knows that the magma of the mutant volcano beast cannot melt them.


    The Black Rose Essence has also seen the attack of the mutated volcanic beast, so he cursed directly, "Puff, you know how to spray magma, don''t you know that your magma can''t melt these ice giants at all?"


    Mutated Volcanic Beast: "..."


    This is its subconscious attack, it cannot be blamed.


    After Ye Feiran came back to his senses, he ignored the quarrel between the black rose spirit and the mutated volcano beast, but stared at the ice giant while paying attention to the situation of the broken arm.


    Miraculously, the magma of the mutant volcanic beast can''t melt the complete ice giant, but it can melt its severed arm.


    That''s right, the severed arm on the glacier has been melted by the magma of the mutant volcanic beast, and the magma is trying to melt the glacier.


    No matter what the reason is, it is a good thing for them that the magma can melt the severed arm of the ice giant.


    Ye Feiran looked up at the mutated volcano beast, gave a thumbs up and praised, "Green tea beast, well done, the broken arm melted!"


    Black Rose Essence: "???"


    melted? Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    How can this be?


    The mutated volcanic beast looked surprised, its magma was finally useful.


    The ice giant saw that his severed arm was melted by the magma. He was shocked at first, and then roared angrily, "Roar..."


    The surrounding glaciers shook again.


    Ye Feiran immediately stared at the ice giant vigilantly, this time the target was its left hand, while the mutated volcano beast subconsciously spewed out a stream of magma at the ice giant.


    Seeing this, both Ye Feiran and Black Rose Essence looked forward to it.


    However, the magma of the Mutated Volcanic Beast was the same as before, unable to melt the ice giant.


    "Green Tea Beast, wait until I break its left hand before you spray lava."


    Ye Feiran''s words successfully comforted the Mutated Volcanic Beast, and before its opponent, the Ice Giant, reappeared, it silently walked aside to watch the battle.


    So is black rose essence.


    They both want to see how Ye Feiran broke the ice giant''s hand, and then prepare to learn, otherwise they will doubt their ability if they keep hitting the same ice giant.


    After a loud roar, the ice giant aimed at Ye Feiran and rushed towards him.


    Ye Feiran nimbly dodged the ice giant''s attack, but it was difficult to find an opportunity to break the ice giant''s other hand.


    Seeing Ye Feiran hiding around, the Black Rose Essence and the Mutated Volcanic Beast couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "Ranmeiren, hit it quickly, or our opponent will crawl out again."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then why don''t you stand by and help attract the ice giant''s attention?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Black Rose Essence and the mutated volcano beast looked at each other, and both the beast and Lingzhi were a little ashamed.


    How did they ignore this?


    However, this shame is only a momentary thing, they have already yelled and stepped forward to help.


    With the help of the Black Rose Essence and the mutant volcanic beast, Ye Feiran finally found a chance, and punched the ice giant''s left hand with all his might.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Like the right hand, the ice giant''s left hand broke and fell to the ground.


    Black Rose Essence: "!!!"


    Mutated Volcanic Beast: "!!!"


    It turned out that the ice giant''s arm was broken like this, but it hurts no matter how you look at it?


    They have already seen how hard the ice giant''s body is.


    "Dye beauty, you are amazing!" Black Rose Essence couldn''t help but praise.


    "Thank you for the compliment, your enemy is coming!" Ye Feiran reminded, holding back the pain in his fist.


    Hearing this, the black rose spirit and the mutant volcanic beast turned their heads at the same time, and they saw their opponent, the ice giant, running towards them with a murderous look.


    This found a way to deal with the ice giant, and then Ye Feiran was full of strength.


    The ice giant with its hands broken could only use its feet to deal with Ye Feiran, but it was obviously not that flexible, so Ye Feiran broke both of its legs in one go.


    The limbs were gone, and the ice giant no longer stared at Ye Feiran, but at the three stumps, thinking about joining them again.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran unhesitatingly shot out three fires of the ancient underworld phoenix, melting the three stumps directly.


    Seeing this scene, the ice giant was desperate, and without Ye Feiran doing anything again, its remaining body began to melt automatically, and then merged with the glacier, as if it had never appeared before!


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes, feeling unbelievable, and then her eyes fell on the collapsed glacier, wondering if there will be new ice giants appearing again?


    As time passed, Ye Feiran didn''t hear any movement, and his eyes fell on the black rose essence and the mutant volcanic beast.


    They looked for opportunities to attack the ice giant''s limbs, but no one broke the ice giant''s limbs.


    Ye Feiran frowned. It stands to reason that an ancient spiritual plant and a seventh-level beast should be stronger than her, but why did it keep hitting the ice giant''s limbs?


    Does she have to go out in person?


    Thinking of this, she breathed out her fist that was still hurting, and then went straight to help the mutated volcano beast.


    The mutated volcanic beast was naturally very happy to see Ye Feiran come to help him, and then one person and one beast cooperated.


    The mutated volcanic beast doesn''t believe in evil, and it attacks the ice giant''s right hand whenever it finds an opportunity.


    Ye Feiran also wanted to rest his fists, so he silently cooperated with the mutant volcano beast.


    On the other side, the Black Rose Essence couldn''t help being jealous when she saw that Ye Feiran went to help the mutant volcanic beast first.


    Being jealous, it angrily kicked the ice giant into the collapsing glacier.


    Ye Feiran noticed this and immediately said, "Sister Hei, let''s kill this ice giant together."


    Hearing this, the Black Rose Essence looked up at Ye Feiran, and seeing her beautiful face, her heart softened immediately.


    "Forget it, for the sake of your beauty, I don''t care about it."


    Black Rose Essence muttered, and immediately stepped forward to help.


    But even if the black rose spirit came to help, the mutated volcano beast still couldn''t stop hitting the ice giant''s right hand.


    Time and time again, the Black Rose Essence couldn''t help but yell out in disgust, "Green Tea Beast, can you do it? If you can''t, let me do it."


    The mutated volcanic beast had already lost its temper, so when it heard what the black rose spirit said, not only did it not get angry, it even gave up its position.


    Seeing this, the Black Rose Essence was even more disgusted, and then said to Ye Feiran, "Ran Meiren, let''s see how my sister breaks the ice giant''s hand."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded readily, and she also wanted to see if the black rose essence could break the ice giant''s hand.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    With the help of Ye Feiran and the mutated volcanic beast, the Black Rose Essence hit the ice giant''s right hand again and again, each time with all his strength, but the ice giant''s right hand still showed no signs of breaking.


    Black Rose Essence blushed suddenly when he thought of what he said he disliked the mutant volcano beast before.


    "What''s going on here? Why do I and the green tea beast keep hitting the ice giant''s hands?"


    "Ahem... probably only me, a human being, can break the ice giant''s hand!" Ye Feiran coughed lightly.


    In fact, she is not very sure, after all, this is not the same ice giant.


    Black Rose Essence and Mutated Volcanic Beast: "..."


    Is this looking down on them Warcraft and Lingzhi?


    At this time, the ice giant that the black rose spirit dealt with came out of the collapsed glacier again.


    "Green Tea Beast, you assist Ran Meiren, I kick that undead ice giant off the glacier first."


    However, this ice giant ran towards Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1761

    Seeing the ice giant heading straight for Ye Feiran, the Black Rose Spirit felt that he was being despised, and a voice mixed with spiritual power suddenly rang out, "Hey, big guy, your opponent is me."


    However, the ice giant pretended not to hear anything, and still went straight to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran didn''t think too much, and said directly to the black rose spirit, "Sister Hei, go help the green tea beast, I''ll deal with the ice giant first."


    "No, this seat assists you."


    As soon as the black rose essence finished speaking, it immediately attacked the ice giant.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran wasn''t bothered, and then looked for an opportunity to attack the ice giant''s limbs, just pity her fist, and I don''t know how long it will hurt.


    With the help of the Black Rose Essence, Ye Feiran quickly broke all the limbs of this ice giant, but her hands were also bloody and bloody, and it hurt so much to see the Black Rose Essence.


    "Ranmeiren, are you in pain? Do you want me to show you?"


    "Oh, here are glaciers as far as the eye can see, and there is no elixir, what should I do?"


    "Dye beauty, let me show you!"


    Ye Feiran glanced at his bloody hands, then raised his eyes to look at the black rose spirit, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, let''s deal with the last ice giant first and then find a way to heal."


    Hearing this, the Black Rose Essence''s attention was suddenly diverted, "Dye Beauty, is she really the last ice giant?"


    Ye Feiran''s pretty brows frowned, "I''m not sure, but the collapsed glacier hasn''t seen any new ice giants for so long, so it should be!"


    The black rose essence glanced at the collapsed glacier, and rolled its eyes, "Why don''t I go down and have a look?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "No need, let''s see each other."


    If there are new ice giants appearing, they can only continue to fight. This is the only way at present.


    Next, one person, one beast, one spirit plant. Just as she was thinking, that giant hand had grabbed her.


    Ye Feiran struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free at all.


    When she was about to use the fire of the ancient underworld phoenix, a cold voice suddenly reached her ears.


    "Human, I will not hurt you, you have completed the task, so I will take you to the bottom of the glacier."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and asked vigilantly, "Who are you?"


    "I am the guardian of the Tower of the Witch God." The King Ice Giant replied truthfully.


    protector?


    Ye Feiran hesitated for a moment, and chose to believe in the King Ice Giant, but he was still extremely vigilant.


    After a while, the king ice giant took Ye Feiran to the bottom of the glacier.


    At this time, Ye Feiran realized that the underside of the collapsed glacier was different from what she had imagined, it was an ice palace.


    When Ye Feiran was looking at the ice palace, an ice giant also appeared in front of Ye Feiran. It was not big, only a head taller than Ye Feiran.


    "Humans, welcome to the Ice Palace."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked back at the ice giant in front of him, and asked calmly, "Are you the guardian of the Tower of the Witch God?"

 Chapter 1762

    The ice giant looked up at Ye Feiran, and nodded expressionlessly, "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, looked around, and continued to ask, "Are you the King Ice Giant?"


    The ice giant was taken aback for a moment, then nodded again, "Yes, I can control all the ice giants in the glacier."


    The next moment, it thought of something, and added, "I can control the size of my body."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then went straight to the point, "Ice Guardian, what are you bringing me to the Ice Palace for?"


    Hearing the words "Ice Guardian", the King Ice Giant was taken aback for a moment, and then replied, "As long as you can walk out of the Ice Palace, you can enter the Tower of the Witch God."


    Ye Feiran blinked, so this ice palace is also a test.


    "Then what if I can''t get out of the ice palace?"


    "Death!" The king ice giant replied blankly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    What kind of test is this, if you can''t pass it, there is only a dead end?


    "Then can I refuse to enter the ice palace?"


    Hearing this, the King Ice Giant looked at Ye Feiran suspiciously, "Human, don''t you want to enter the Tower of the Witch God? Passing the test of the Ice Palace is the only way."


    Ye Feiran looked at the king''s ice giant and didn''t speak.


    The king ice giant had no choice but to continue, "Human, from the moment you and I came down the glacier, the test has already begun, and you have no way out."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    What kind of test is this?


    She glanced at the King Ice Giant before turning away, and the King Ice Giant didn''t stop her.


    After walking about ten meters away, Ye Feiran encountered an invisible barrier.


    Next, Ye Feiran tried different methods to attack the barrier, but the barrier remained motionless.


    well!


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in his heart, walked back to the king''s ice giant, and asked with a serious expression, "After entering the ice palace, is there really only two ways to pass the test or die?"


    "Human, you''ll know as soon as you go in." The King Ice Giant still had no expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, there is definitely a third way.


    "Ice Guardian, thank you."


    The King Ice Giant waved his hand, "Go!"


    As its sound fell, there was a "bang", and the door of the ice palace slowly opened.


    "Wait!" Ye Feiran glanced at the opened door of the Ice Palace before continuing, "Can my two friends enter the Ice Palace with me? They are just a monster and a spiritual plant."


    The King Ice Giant shook his head, "No, only you can enter the Ice Palace."


    Ye Feiran''s eyeballs rolled slightly, "Then I can put them in the spirit animal bag, or else they can''t find me, and the fear will destroy the entire glacier."


    King Ice Giant: "..."


    These words scare no one, they are not convincing at all.


    "Guardian Bing, you''re the best, let them come back to my spirit beast bag!" Ye Feiran said with a smile while patting the spirit beast bag hanging on his waist.


    Although the King Ice Giant didn''t answer Ye Feiran, its consciousness spread around the glacier the next moment, and then the voice mixed with spiritual power also spread out.


    "Human, you court death!"


    The voice was full of murderous intent.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, this King Ice Giant is very different.


    The Black Rose Essence and the Mutated Volcanic Beast, who were looking for the elixir, turned back without hesitation when they heard the voice.


    When they returned, the King Ice Giant had regained its huge stature, and then grabbed one with each hand, and grabbed the black rose essence and the mutant volcanic beast in front of Ye Feiran.


    The Black Rose Essence struggled desperately, saw Ye Feiran''s figure, and asked quickly, "Ran Meiren, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, I asked Bing Guardian to lure you back." Ye Feiran smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, both the black rose essence and the mutated volcanic beast were speechless, while the king ice giant glanced at her.


    After Ye Feiran briefly explained the matter to the Black Rose Essence and the mutated volcano beast, he put them back into the spirit beast bag.


    Black Rose Essence and Mutated Volcanic Beast understood Ye Feiran''s meaning, so neither of them made trouble.


    "Humans, go in! It''s not easy to open the door of the ice palace once." Said the king ice giant.


    "Ice Guardian, thank you!"


    After Ye Feiran thanked him, he strode into the ice palace.


    The Ice Palace must be full of unknown dangers, but she must get out of the Ice Palace and enter the Tower of the Witch God.

 Chapter 1763

    After Ye Feiran entered the ice palace, the door of the ice palace was slowly closed.


    "Human, good luck to you!" said the king ice giant expressionlessly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran turned back to look at the King Ice Giant, with a smile on his face, "Thank you!"


    With a loud bang, the door of the Ice Palace was completely closed, and there was a sound of orderly footsteps immediately in front of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran took a closer look, and the next moment her pretty eyebrows frowned.


    Good guy!


    Twenty ice giants, clearly like the guards of the ice palace.


    Ye Feiran subconsciously wanted to take out the Wangyouqin, but with a movement of consciousness, she realized that her connection with the mysterious space was broken.


    So, she quickly released the mutated volcano beast, black rose essence, fire soul fox and black turtle from the spirit beast bag.


    "Let''s kill the guards in front together."


    "good!"


    The Black Rose Essence already knew what was going on, so they responded very readily, and then went directly to the ice giant guards.


    When Ye Feiran rushed towards one of the ice giants, Tsing Yi''s voice reached her ears, "Humans, don''t you need my help?"


    Surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, as if she didn''t expect Tsing Yi to say such a thing, the next moment she rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "I need it, give me a life fruit!"


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    That''s not what it means to help, okay?


    However, Tsing Yi remembered what the Black Rose Essence had asked the Mutated Volcanic Beast, so it silently prepared a Life Fruit.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you when I go out."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran hastily released Tsing Yi from the spirit beast bag.


    Tsing Yi glanced at Ye Feiran''s bloody hands, and with a movement of consciousness, a life fruit appeared in his hand, and then it was directly sent to Ye Feiran''s mouth.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Tsing Yi in surprise, opened his mouth to eat, and said in a vague voice, "Thank you Tsing Yi, you are the best!"


    The corner of Tsing Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, it sounded too fake.


    Then, it stopped looking at Ye Feiran, and directly faced the ice giant who came over.


    After Ye Feiran ate the fruit of life, she immediately used a spiritual weapon to catalyze the fruit of life, and the vitality contained in the fruit of life began to nourish her flesh and blood.


    Although her bloody hands did not recover immediately, Ye Feiran could clearly feel that her injuries were gradually healing.


    However, she didn''t wait for the injuries in her hands to heal, but directly met one of the ice giants, and still fought hand-to-hand.


    The strength of these twenty ice giants is the same as that of the ice giants they met before, but fortunately, anyone of these ice giants can be defeated, and they will immediately turn into a puddle of ice water after being defeated, and will not come back to life again.


    Therefore, in a short while, the guards of the twenty ice giants were wiped out.


    Both the black rose essence and the mutated volcanic beast are very excited, because this proves that they are not useless after all.


    Next, Ye Feiran and the others met a group of ice giant guards every time they turned a corner, and they could only move forward if they killed them all.


    In this way, they fought continuously in the ice palace for three days, and finally came to the gate of a palace. Through the barrier, they could see the ice coffin in the center of the palace.


    When Ye Feiran''s gaze fell on the ice coffin, a line of words suddenly appeared in the ice coffin - the key to the Tower of the Witch God.


    key?


    The key to the Tower of the Witch God?


    At the same time, that line of words also disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Before Ye Feiran had time to try to break the barrier, two large golden characters appeared on the barrier¡ªBook Gu.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    The next moment, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Ye Feiran and the others subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound of footsteps, and they all entered a state of preparation for battle.


    Soon, an ice giant appeared in their line of sight, but this ice giant didn''t have a trace of murderous intent, it was holding the materials for refining Book Gu with both hands.


    Ye Feiran frowned, and immediately guessed what this meant. It was probably because the Gu worms requested by the other party had to be refined before the barrier was opened and they could enter the palace.


    Ye Feiran took the materials for refining Book Gu from the ice giant, and the ice giant turned and left.


    When the back of the ice giant disappeared, Ye Feiran said to the Fire Soul Foxes, "Go back to the spirit beast bag and rest!"


    "Dye beauty, I will protect you." The black rose spirit said immediately.


    Although it is refining Gu, who knows if there will be ice giants coming to sneak attack?


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, then ignored the protesting eyes of the mutated volcanic beasts, and put them directly into the spirit beast bag.


    At the same time, she did not forget to send a voice transmission to Tsing Yi, "Tsing Yi, you can give them a life fruit, and I can give you a reward."


    "There''s no need for remuneration, just treat Chacha better in the future." Tsing Yi said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, "Okay, I will definitely treat Chacha well enough to make him like me."


    Tsing Yi: "..."


    At this time, I am still in the mood to joke. I am afraid that there is something wrong with the human brain.


    "If this is the case, then I will not give you the life fruit."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Tsing Yi has changed and is not cute at all.


    "Ahem...I''m just joking, I already have someone I like."


    "Hmph!" Tsing Yi snorted coldly before dividing the life fruit.


    Ye Feiran took out a life fruit from the spirit beast bag and gave it to Black Rose Essence, then took a deep breath before preparing to refine the Book Gu.


    Although the book Gu is one-star Gu, she still has to refine it seriously, trying to refine the best one-star book Gu.

 Chapter 1764

    Book Gu, a kind of Gu insect that helps Gu masters remember things.


    Feed the things to be remembered to the book Gu, as long as the book Gu doesn''t die, the Gu master can remember them forever.


    For Ye Feiran, who has a photographic memory, this Book Gu has no effect, but it does not prevent her from completing the assessment.


    Ye Feiran was serious about refining Gu, and his movements were smooth and smooth. The black rose essence on the side was almost dumbfounded.


    But after regaining consciousness, it immediately told itself to be alert to the surrounding situation.


    Soon, Ye Feiran successfully refined a one-star book Gu that she thought was the best so far.


    Ye Feiran put away the One Star Book Gu, and the familiar footsteps sounded again.


    The black rose spirit immediately flew to check, and when it saw the ice giant holding Gu refining materials in both hands, it let go of its arousal.


    This time the refining Gu material is the Two Star Book Gu, although Ye Feiran was puzzled, he still refined it seriously.


    Three Star Book Gu!


    Four Star Book Gu!


    After Ye Feiran refined the four-star book Gu, the ingredients for refining the Gu that the ice giant brought finally changed.


    Ye Feiran looked at the materials for refining the vitality Gu, and was taken aback for a moment. The Ice Palace actually knew that she was a four-star Gu master.


    How did it know?


    Thinking of cutting off her connection with the mysterious space here, Ye Feiran was calm on the surface, but became more vigilant in her heart.


    In the days that followed, Ye Feiran kept refining Gu, refining all kinds of Gu insects, from one star to four star.


    Because the surrounding spiritual power poured into her body automatically, she didn''t need to take the initiative to replenish the consumed spiritual power, so now she looked like a Gu refining robot.


    The black rose essence on the side also gradually relaxed from being vigilant at the beginning, and then recovered its body and recharged its energy next door to Ye Feiran.


    Time passed, one year passed, Ye Feiran did not know how many kinds of Gu worms he refined, not only improved his refining skills, but also successfully promoted to a five-star Gu master.


    After she successfully refined all the Gu worms refined this year into five stars, the barrier of the palace in front of her finally cracked with a "click".


    This one directly startled the black rose spirit who was recharging his energy, and then immediately transformed into a human form to protect Ye Feiran.


    "Dye beauty, what happened?"


    Ye Feiran stood up slowly, stretched out his hand to flick his robe, the corners of his lips curled slightly, "The barrier of the palace is broken."


    Hearing this, the black rose spirit took a closer look and saw the enchantment with a big mouth open, and was so excited that it danced.


    "Hahaha... It''s broken, it''s really broken, and if the barrier doesn''t break, I''m worried that I''ll turn into an ice rose."


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Black Rose Essence on the shoulder, "Sister Hei, thank you for your hard work, thank you for always being with me."


    Black Rose Essence rolled her eyes, and suddenly leaned against Ye Feiran, "Ran Meiren, do you really want to thank me? If you really want to thank me, give me a kiss! I don''t mind if you are covered Dirty looking."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She looked down at herself and fell silent.


    I have been refining Gu for a year, and my whole person is really dirty and smelly.


    "Ahem...I mind."


    "I don''t mind, Ranmei, if you want to thank you, just be sincere." The black rose essence urged, not to mention how hot his eyes were.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stretched out his hand to push away the black rose essence leaning on his body, pursed his lips and smiled, "If you have to thank me like this, then I won''t thank you."


    Hei Meigui was anxious, stretched out her hand and pushed Ye Feiran away, and complained, "Ran Meiren, how could you do this?"


    Ye Feiran''s footsteps became unsteady, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, the Black Rose Essence was at a loss for a while, it didn''t seem to expect that it would push Ye Feiran to the ground.


    "Dye, dye beauty, are you alright?"


    Ye Feiran lay on the ground without answering the Black Rose Essence, looking like a sickly beauty.


    The Black Rose Essence hurried over to help Ye Feiran up, cursing and cursing, "What kind of broken test is this, it made you refine Gu for a year, now it''s all right, you can''t even stand still.


    Ranmeiren, you should recover quickly, I can''t bear to see you look like a sickly beauty.


    Also, this seat does not need your thanks. "


    In fact, it is a guilty conscience.


    "good!"


    Ye Feiran responded with a smile, then stood up nimbly, looking like he was resurrected with full blood.


    Black Rose Essence: "..."


    In other words, is the dyed beauty cheating its feelings?


    Ye Feiran glanced at the Black Rose Essence with a smile on his face, and then entered the palace first.


    With her entry, the originally cracked enchantment began to slowly repair.


    Seeing that the barrier was about to close, the black rose spirit immediately turned into a black rose and caught up with Ye Feiran.


    "Dyeing beauty, the barrier is closed, won''t you have to refine Gu for another year before you can go out?" Black Rose Essence couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Feiran looked back at the enchantment that had been restored to its original state, and frowned, "I don''t know, let''s talk about it later!"


    Glacier''s time must be different, so she doesn''t mind refining Gu for another year, maybe she can be promoted to a six-star Gu master.


    The entire palace is very empty, with only one ice coffin, so it gives people a gloomy feeling.


    Ye Feiran walked to the front of the ice coffin, and when she was about to open it, the Black Rose Spirit suddenly exclaimed, "Ah...Ran Meiren, there is a person here, the Iceman."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran hurried over and saw an iceman leaning on the ice coffin.


    Ye Feiran looked at the Iceman carefully, and when he saw a leg that hadn''t completely thawed, his expression suddenly became serious.


    This ice man must be someone who entered the Ice Palace for assessment before. The reason why he melted into ice probably has something to do with this ice coffin.


    "Sister Hei, look at this iceman, I''ll open the ice coffin."


    "Okay!" The Black Rose Essence responded quickly.


    When Ye Feiran pushed away the lid of the ice coffin, the ice man suddenly moved and roared like a beast.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    The Iceman''s gaze locked onto Ye Feiran who pushed open the lid of the ice coffin, and then began to attack Ye Feiran.


    The black rose spirit immediately guarded Ye Feiran, and then wrestled with the iceman.


    Ye Feiran glanced at their situation, then continued to push the lid of the ice coffin.


    As a result, there was nothing in the ice coffin, not even a shadow of the key to the Tower of the Witch God.


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips, staring at the empty ice coffin, lost in thought.


    She can be sure that she has read it correctly before, so the key to the Tower of the Witch God must be in the ice coffin, but there must be some requirements to get the key.


    At this moment, she hoped that the Iceman still had the wisdom before the ice melted, but it was a pity that it was now a monster that guarded the ice coffin and would only attack.


    Ye Feiran carefully observed the ice coffin again, and finally jumped directly into the ice coffin.


    The moment she entered the ice coffin, a small sound suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1765

    Ye Feiran looked warily at the place where the small voice came out, but the next moment there was also a small voice behind him.


    She looked at this place, then at that place, and as a result, more and more subtle sounds sounded in more and more places.


    In the end, there were subtle sounds from the entire ice coffin, and Ye Feiran was on high alert. She even wanted to leave the ice coffin, but an invisible force stopped her.


    Soon, Gu worms crawled out from the wall of the ice coffin, and flew towards Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran tried her best to deal with these Gu insects, but one Gu insect quickly entered her body.


    Miraculously, after this one Gu worm entered Ye Feiran''s body, the other Gu worms quickly got into the ice coffin, and finally even the breath disappeared completely.


    Ye Feiran just glanced at it strangely, then concentrated all his attention on finding the Gu worms in his body, and at the same time paying attention to the changes in his body.


    However, she couldn''t find the existence of Gu worms through internal inspection, and the Gu worms seemed to be invisible.


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, thinking that this assessment might be a Gu test, so he tried to contact the mysterious space.


    After all, there is nothing, how to get rid of Gu?


    As a result, her consciousness immediately entered the mysterious space.


    After confirming that he could finally contact the mysterious space, Ye Feiran was surprised.


    Recovered, and finally regained contact with the mysterious space!


    The spiritual pets in the mysterious space found Ye Feiran''s divine consciousness, and they were finally relieved after being worried all the time, and then asked in a hurry.


    "Ranran, are you okay?"


    "Master, why did you suddenly lose contact?"


    "Master, what happened?"


    Hearing their worried words, Ye Feiran quickly comforted her, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry, as for what happened, I''ll talk about it later, I have something urgent right now."


    It was said that the spiritual pets did not bother Ye Feiran, but they were always ready to speak as soon as they found an opportunity.


    Ye Feiran packed some pills and potions, then wrapped Xuanbing Ling around his waist, and took out the magic needle, Shenmoqin, Shenmoxiao and Dementor sword.


    Seeing this scene, the spiritual pets all guessed something, and when they found an opportunity, they said, "Master, let me go out and help!"


    In the end, Ye Feiran only released the mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch, Snow Fairy, Ancient Mingfeng and Ancient Nine-tailed Fox. https://


    Ye Feiran came under the Cangyu tree, and said with a serious expression, "Xiaomeng, you also go out with me, the glacier is a world of Gu insects, I need you."


    Dream Gu glanced at Ye Feiran, and suddenly flapped his wings and flew away.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    When the Dream Gu flew back, it had two snow-white worms in its mouth.


    Seeing Xiang Chong, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Xiao Meng, you are so kind, otherwise I would have forgotten about Xiang Chong."


    The fragrant worms are the bane of all Gu worms. Although she doesn''t know if these two fragrant worms have produced strange fragrances, there may be unexpected surprises with them.


    "Hmph!" Dream Gu snorted softly, and said with contempt in his eyes, "As long as this incense worm emits a strange fragrance, any Gu can attract it, why don''t you pay attention?"


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Ye Feiran obediently admitted his mistake.


    "Hmph!" Dream Gu snorted again, and asked Ye Feiran to put away the two incense worms.


    In the end, Ye Feiran didn''t forget to ask Bianhua to pick some petals of Baiduhua.


    When Bianhua handed the petals of the Poisonous Flower to Ye Feiran, she did not forget to say, "Little master, I can stay on your wrist. Brother Huoyan has already fused the different fires, so it can also stay on your wrist."


    "Okay, then you can stay on my wrist." Ye Feiran smiled.


    When her consciousness withdrew from the mysterious space, she found herself disconnected from the mysterious space the next moment.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    The owner of this glacier is too terrifying, I am really worried that her mysterious space will be exposed.


    However, the contact in this short period of time is also very good.


    Ye Feiran tried to leave the ice coffin, but an invisible force still prevented her from leaving.


    "Mingfeng, Jiuwei, Xiaotuanzi, you go outside and wait for me, this ice coffin is too small, it will affect my performance."


    The three eyes glanced at Ye Feiran worriedly before leaving the ice coffin.


    Seeing them leave the ice coffin without hindrance, Ye Feiran was silent, it really was aimed at her alone.


    The ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox guarded the ice coffin on the left and on the right, with their sharp eyes always paying attention to Ye Feiran''s situation.


    The snow elf looked at this, then at that, and walked around the palace silently to see what treasures there were.


    Dream Gu flapped its wings and flew in front of Ye Feiran, staring at her face for a while, then said, "Ranran, the poison in your body has exploded."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately felt her own pulse, the Gu poison had indeed flared up, and she also knew that the Gu worm in her body was the Heart-eating Gu.


    When she was about to inject herself with needles, Dream Gu spoke again.


    "Ranran, take out the incense worm."


    Ye Feiran looked at Dream Gu suspiciously, "Hasn''t the fragrant worms grown a strange fragrance yet?"


    Dream Gu looked at Ye Feiran quietly, Ye Feiran had no choice but to compromise.


    She had to believe in a Seven Star Gu, not to mention that even if Xiang Chong couldn''t lure out the Heart-biting Gu, she could still continue to use needles to save herself.


    Ye Feiran took out two incense worms, and Dream Gu said again, "One in each hand."


    Ye Feiran did the same again, and while paying attention to the situation in his body, he looked at the situation of the two fragrant insects.


    As time went by, the signs of Ye Feiran''s poisoning became more and more obvious, and she even noticed that the heart-biting Gu was trying to control her mind.


    At the same time, the two incense worms on the palm of his hand did not change at all.


    Dream Gu glanced at the two incense worms in disgust, and said to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, you can start to untangle the Gu."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She felt that the dream gu was deliberately making it more difficult for her to untangle it, but it didn''t look like it was serious.


    However, now is not the time to ask, she immediately put the chrysanthemum aside, and then began to administer needles to detoxify herself.


    In this way, Ye Feiran tossed and tossed for half an hour before drawing the Heart-biting Gu out of the body.


    As soon as the Heart-eating Gu came out, the Dream Gu killed it immediately.


    Ye Feiran took a weak look at the dream gu, and then leaned against the ice coffin.


    When the surrounding spiritual power automatically poured into her body, she also carefully recalled the situation of the heart-eating Gu, and then thought about any other ways to relieve the Gu.


    Seeing this, the Dream Gu kept paying attention to the situation of the ice coffin, because it occasionally heard the sound of Gu worms crawling.


    If the Gu worm attacks Ye Feiran at this time, it will naturally attack without hesitation.


    Time passed, and when Ye Feiran was revived with full blood, the ice coffin heard small, familiar voices one after another.


    This time, Ye Feiran didn''t make any moves anymore, anyway, he was just testing Gu with himself, there was no need to resist.


    Seeing this, Dream Gu couldn''t help asking, "Ranran, aren''t you afraid that they will all enter your body at once?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Will it be like this?"

 Chapter 1766

    Dream Gu looked at the ice coffin that made a slight sound, and at Ye Feiran leaning on the ice coffin, and replied truthfully, "I don''t know."


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, looked at the Dream Gu with one hand on her chin, and then asked, "Little Meng, will you let me fall into this situation?"


    Dream Gu: "..."


    Ganqing, this woman will not stand idly by relying on her Seven Star Gu!


    "Ranran, you can''t do this, you can''t rely on others for everything."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Are you someone else?"


    Dream Gu: "...you can''t rely on contracted beasts for everything."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "You''re right, but if I rely on contracted beasts for everything, I''ll just ask you to kill all the Gu worms hidden in the ice coffin, why should I wait here to die?" Trial Gu?"


    Dream Gu was speechless for a while.


    This makes sense, but it is speechless.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and flicked the Dream Gu lightly, and said with a smile, "When I can solve it by myself, I won''t call you, but special cases are treated specially."


    The Dream Gu flapped its wings, "Okay, I won''t let you fall into that situation."


    "Xiaomeng is the best!"


    Following Ye Feiran''s words, a burst of icy light quickly entered her body.


    At the same time, the Gu worms making small noises around the ice coffin immediately disappeared.


    Ye Feiran blinked, looked at the place where the ice light entered, and asked, "Xiaomeng, can you see what it is?"


    "No, I only saw a burst of ice light." Dream Gu said truthfully.


    One person and one Gu looked at each other, knowing in their hearts that what they would see behind them would only be a burst of icy light, and it was impossible to see clearly what it was, they had to wait for the poison to attack.


    Ye Feiran carefully checked the situation in his body, but he still couldn''t find the Gu worm that had entered his body.


    The Dream Gu also flew around Ye Feiran, and then stopped in front of her, "Continue to take a worm in each hand."


    Ye Feiran picked up the fragrant insect, and then asked suspiciously, "Why?"


    "This can make them grow a strange fragrance faster." Dream Gu replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Is this true?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve only heard about this method, and I''ll know if I try it now." Dream Gu''s tone was uncertain.


    Ye Feiran nodded, did not continue this topic, and then paid attention to her physical condition. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Soon, the Gu poison broke out.


    Ye Feiran felt a tingling pain in his soul, so he immediately guessed that this time it was Soul Devouring Gu.


    Without further ado, she immediately threw the two incense worms aside, and then used the magic needle to unravel the gu.


    Soul-eating Gu is more powerful than Heart-eating Gu, she cannot take it lightly.


    Dream Gu noticed that Ye Feiran''s expression became serious, and she didn''t bother with her throwing away the two incense worms, and flew over to ask, "What kind of Gu is it?"


    "Soul-eating Gu!" Ye Feiran replied without raising her head, and her right hand quickly inserted a magic needle into the acupuncture point on her body.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feiran was sweating profusely, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Dream Gu was so anxious that he flew around.


    Finally, it couldn''t help asking, "Ranran, do you need help?"


    After waiting for the pain in the soul to disappear, Ye Feiran looked up at the Dream Gu and nodded, "Need it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Dream Gu turned into a golden light and entered Ye Feiran''s body, and then quickly searched for the Soul Eater Gu.


    Ye Feiran clearly felt that after the dream gu entered her body, her soul felt refreshed, and she knew that this was a situation where the soul-eating gu was frightened by the dream gu.


    She is now a five-star Gu master, and according to the previous situation, the Soul-eating Gu in her should also be five-star.


    Five stars against seven stars, or seven stars dream Gu, it''s strange that Soul Eater Gu is not afraid.


    However, even so, it took a lot of time for Dream Gu to find the Soul Eater Gu in Ye Feiran''s body.


    Looking at the Soul-eating Gu in front of him, the Dream Gu was slightly taken aback, then opened his mouth to eat the Soul-eating Gu without hesitation.


    Dream Gu turned into a golden light and left Ye Feiran''s body, then spit out Soul Eater Gu.


    Ye Feiran was surprised, "Is this Soul Eater Gu?"


    "Yes!" Dream Gu still stared at Soul Eater Gu, worried that it would enter Ye Feiran''s body again.


    Ye Feiran blinked, no wonder they only saw a glint of ice before, it turned out that the Gu worms here had all melted.


    Frozen Gu worms, how many people can tell what kind of Gu it is?


    "I don''t know if I can take this frozen Gu worm away?"


    While speaking, Ye Feiran silently installed the ice-melted Soul-devouring Gu.


    "Try it and you will know." Dream Gu said.


    Next, Ye Feiran still obediently waited for the Gu worms from the ice coffin to enter her body, and then waited for the poison to attack before starting to dispel the Gu.


    If the poison is not strong, she treats it like the heart-biting Gu. The poison is strong, and she can''t get rid of it with all her strength, so she asks the dream Gu to help.


    In this way, she tried hundreds of Gu worms with her body, harvested dozens of frozen Gu worms, and finally the ice coffin no longer made any subtle sounds.


    Ye Feiran tidied up his embarrassing self, and then began to knock on the ice coffin.


    She always believed that the key to the Tower of the Witch God was in the ice coffin.


    Knocking, knocking, suddenly there was a "click", and an ice box popped out from the center of the ice coffin.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quickly picked up the ice box, opened it, and there was indeed a key inside, an ice key.


    "The key to the Tower of the Witch God!"


    Ye Feiran put away the ice key, rested for a while, and prepared to leave the palace.


    The black rose essence had killed the frozen monster a long time ago, and now it has turned into an ice sculpture rose.


    "Sister Hei, are you alright?" Ye Feiran asked worriedly.


    It is said that as soon as the black rose essence exerted force, the ice outside shattered.


    The next moment, it turned into a human form, and asked expectantly, "Ranmei, have you passed the assessment? I hibernated before."


    Hibernate?


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, why didn''t she know that roses were also hibernating?


    "I don''t know, but I got the key to the Tower of the Witch God."


    "Really? Ranmeiren, you are amazing!"


    After the black rose essence blew a rainbow fart on Ye Feiran, her eyes fell on the spirit animal bag on her waist.


    "Ranmeiren, I want to go back to the spirit beast bag to recuperate."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    Ye Feiran patted the black rose essence, and then opened the spirit beast bag.


    The black rose essence quickly turned into a black light and went back to the spirit animal bag.


    "Ranmei, if you need help, please call me."


    "good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran looked up at the ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox, "Mingfeng, Jiuwei, do you want to stay in the spirit beast bag?"


    The ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox turned around in a tacit understanding, and then pointed their buttocks at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    All right, the ancient gods and beasts are all proud.


    Next, the snow elf and the dream gu hid in Ye Feiran''s sleeves, while the ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox imitated a bird and a little fox standing on Ye Feiran''s shoulders.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch turned into a leaf and stayed on the ancient Mingfeng.


    Ye Feiran picked up the Shenmoqin and Shenmoxiao, carried the Dementor Sword, and left the palace in great strides.


    This time, just as she walked in front of the barrier, the barrier opened automatically.


    As soon as he walked out of the enchantment, a burst of familiar footsteps came from far and near.


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips, stood there waiting for the ice giant to arrive, and at the same time prayed in her heart that the assessment was over.

 Chapter 1767

    Soon, the ice giant walked in front of Ye Feiran.


    Seeing the King Ice Giant in front of him, Ye Feiran smiled.


    "Ice Guardian, long time no see!"


    "Not long, just two years." The King Ice Giant replied blankly.


    In fact, it was still in a state of shock. It never expected that the human being in front of it would pass the first two assessments within two years.


    However, this also proves that the human being in front of him has an innate talent for refining Gu.


    Ye Feiran still had a smile on his face, "Guardian Bing, are you here to take me out of the Ice Palace?"


    "No, I''ll take you to accept the last test." The King Ice Giant replied.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Sure enough, there are at least three assessments.


    She took a deep breath and smiled, "Then let''s go!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s peaceful tone, the King Ice Giant was a little surprised, and then looked at Ye Feiran carefully.


    After looking at it, it fell into surprise again.


    Three artifacts, two ancient mythical beasts, and some spiritual plants and magical beasts of unknown strength, this battle... is really amazing!


    Tsk tsk tsk, the way of heaven really favors those who are talented and evil!


    "follow me!"


    Ye Feiran followed the King Ice Giant around the freezer, and then came to the depths of the Ice Palace, which was also the largest palace in the Ice Palace.


    The King Ice Giant stopped in front of the palace, then turned to look at Ye Feiran, "Human, I wish you good luck!"


    When Ye Feiran passed by the king''s ice giant, he stopped suddenly and said with a smile, "If I pass the last test, can the ice guardian leave with me?"


    The King Ice Giant glanced at Ye Feiran and said, "It is my mission to protect the Tower of the Witch God."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows, but she was just joking.


    It would be a good thing if Ice Guardian could be taken away, because it must be a great sparring partner.


    If you can''t take it with you, it''s just a pity.


    Ye Feiran walked into the palace, and was attracted by the layout inside.


    Ice-sculpted pillars, tables, chairs, screens, vases... In short, every item in the palace is particularly delicate.


    Ye Feiran looked around, unable to guess what the last assessment was for the time being, so she stood quietly in the hall and waited.


    Time passed, and after about half an hour, a sound of footsteps sounded from behind the screen.


    Ye Feiran immediately put on 120,000 vigilance. Isn''t this the footsteps of the ice giant? Could it be the owner of the glacier?


    The owner of the glacier is the owner of the Tower of the Sorcerer God, that is, the Sorcerer God. Could it be that the owner of the footsteps is the ray of consciousness left by the Sorcerer God? Or remnants?


    Soon, the owner of the footsteps came out from behind the screen.


    The man''s long hair was scattered on the snow suit like ink, and the front hair was simply tied behind his head with an equally snow-white headband. His whole body exuded an aura as cold as a glacier.


    The snow-clothed man sat down, but he didn''t raise his eyes to look at Ye Feiran. His exquisite facial features also exuded a cold aura.


    Ye Feiran withdrew his scrutinizing gaze, and bowed respectfully, "I''ve seen you, senior!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice, the man in snow clothes suddenly raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran, his originally cold eyes were like breaking ice, he was both surprised and happy.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    surprise? Did she read it right?


    But why was the man in snow surprised and happy when he saw her?


    At this moment, an unbelievably pleasant voice sounded.


    "Aran?!"


    Hearing this title, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but think of Lingwan.


    Ye Feiran, who was lost in thought, didn''t notice the greedy gaze of the man in snow clothes looking at her. He couldn''t help walking in front of Ye Feiran, reaching out his hand to caress her face.


    Ye Feiran came back to her senses, subconsciously took a step back, avoiding the hand of the man in snow that almost touched her face.


    Facing Ye Feiran''s defensive eyes, the man in snow clothes suddenly smiled, and silently withdrew his hand.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    He watched Ye Feiran laughing all the time, and his eyes were red with a smile.


    "The relationship between master and apprentice...it turns out to be like this. Hehe..."


    Looking at this snow-clothed man, for some reason, Ye Feiran felt uncomfortable, and asked hoarsely, "Senior, do we know each other?"


    Hearing this, the man in snow clothes stopped smiling, stared into Ye Feiran''s eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "I said we know each other, do you believe it?"


    Ye Feiran''s words were the same as what he asked Lingwan before, and the man in snow clothes gave the same answer as Lingwan.


    One person is a coincidence, what about the two?


    For a while, Ye Feiran thought about the past life and reincarnation, but she didn''t think about it deeply, because she didn''t have any memory, and even if she thought about it, she didn''t know what happened.


    Ever since she came back to her senses, she looked into the eyes of the man in snow clothes with a look of expectation, and replied, "I believe it." Please download the novel app Love Reading App to read the latest content


    The next moment, she pretended to say casually, "A person named Ling Wan also told me what the senior said."


    Hearing the name Lingwan, surprise flashed across the eyes of the snow-clothed man.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quickly asked, "Senior, you know Lingwan, and you all know me, so can you tell me about the past?"


    "No." The snow-clothed man shook his head lightly, "Let the past be the past!"


    In fact, Ye Feiran didn''t remember anything, and it would be useful if he said it, so he might as well not say it, anyway, she would remember it one day.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The man in snow clothes ignored Ye Feiran''s speechlessness and introduced himself silently, "Wu Yan, you must remember my name."


    Before Ye Feiran could speak, Wu Yan continued, "The Tower of the Witch God has the power of my life, and I will leave it to you now."


    As his voice fell, a burst of black light flashed, and a black seven-story pagoda appeared in his hand, which was the miniature version of the Tower of the Witch God that Ye Feiran had seen before.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Is the last test so simple?


    After a while, she recovered her voice, "Senior, isn''t there still a final assessment?"


    Wu Yan didn''t answer Ye Feiran, but just emphasized a sentence, "Wu Yan, my name."


    What senior, it sounds very awkward, he doesn''t like it, not at all.


    "Senior Wu Yan..."


    Before Ye Feiran finished speaking, Wu Yan interrupted her.


    "I don''t like the word senior."


    Ye Feiran blinked, and coughed softly, "Ahem...Wu Yan, isn''t there a final test?"


    Wu Yan didn''t answer her, as if she was caught in some memory.


    When he came back to his senses, he smiled at Ye Feiran, "There is no need for Aran, but Aran will stay here with me for a while."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Wu Yan was only puzzled and not afraid, and the smile on his face became wider, "I''ll teach you how to refine Gu."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was surprised, "Really? Wu Yan, thank you."


    Compared with the power of the Tower of the Witch God, she wanted to get Wu Yan''s guidance.

 Chapter 1768

    Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran''s joyful expression, and the icy aura on his body disappeared instantly.


    "You are welcome!"


    He put the Tower of the Witch God in Ye Feiran''s hand, and continued, "In addition to my lifelong strength, the Tower of the Witch God also has things about refining Gu, you can go in and see for yourself when the time comes.


    By the way, give me the ice key. "


    Ye Feiran handed the ice key to Wu Yan, who wiped it with his hand, and the restriction on the ice key was erased.


    "As long as you have the ice key, you can enter the Tower of the Witch God at any time."


    "Thank you!" Ye Feiran thanked again.


    "Aran, you''re welcome, go to the space to take a rest first, and freshen up by the way." Wu Yan said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, Wu Yan really knew that she had space.


    However, she is not worried that Wu Yan will rob her of her mysterious space, this is an intuition.


    "good!"


    Following Ye Feiran''s response, Wu Yan''s figure also disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    Ye Feiran scanned the palace with his spiritual sense, put away the Tower of the Witch God and the Ice Key, and fled back to the mysterious space.


    The moment she disappeared, Wu Yan''s figure reappeared.


    He looked at the place where Ye Feiran was standing before, and he didn''t know what he thought of, his expression was unpredictable.


    In the end, he murmured softly, "The fate of master and apprentice... is better than no fate at all."


    "Aran, you are back, but I have fallen, and I don''t even have the qualifications for reincarnation, hehe... Maybe this is fate!"


    On the other hand, after bathing and washing, Ye Feiran slept for three days and three nights before waking up, and her mental state became different.


    After tidying up herself, Ye Feiran was not in a hurry to go out, but rewarded herself well.


    In the end, she researched the Tower of the Witch God and the Ice Key, but finally resisted not using the Ice Key to open the door of the Tower of the Witch God.


    When she left the mysterious space with the Tower of the Witch God and the Ice Key, Wu Yan''s figure appeared in front of her the next moment.


    "Ex... Wu Yan." Ye Feiran greeted with a smile.


    "Aran." Wu Yan also greeted with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan went straight to the topic and threw a few manuscripts to Ye Feiran.


    "This is my handbook, read it carefully, and you can ask me anytime if you have any questions."


    Ye Feiran suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded heavily, "Okay!"


    The Handbook of the Witch God, what a precious thing this is!


    Seeing Ye Feiran treat his handwriting as a rare treasure, Wu Yan was naturally very happy.


    "Also, you don''t have to worry, Ah Ran, the passage of time here is different from the outside, you can just learn to refine Gu with peace of mind."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked up at Wu Yan, and thanked him solemnly, "Wu Yan, thank you!"


    Immediately afterwards, she walked to the side of the ice desk and sat down, and then began to use her memory to read the manuscript.


    Seeing Ye Feiran flip through the notebook quickly, Wu Yan was stunned.


    Is this person in front of me really Aran? Isn''t the speed of reading the manuscript too fast?


    Wu Yan gave Ye Feiran five manuscripts in total, but Ye Feiran finished reading them in less than an hour, which was the result of her occasional slowing down.


    After flipping through the letter, Ye Feiran closed his eyes and recalled the contents of the letter.


    After opening his eyes, Ye Feiran looked up at Wu Yan, and asked expectantly, "Wu Yan, can you refine Gu now?"


    Wu Yan nodded, "Yes, I don''t know what kind of Gu Aran wants me to refine?"


    "Is Dream Gu okay?" Ye Feiran asked.


    Wu Yan: "...it''s very difficult, I''m just a remnant soul now."


    "Oh, then don''t refine it." Ye Feiran said immediately.


    Meanwhile, her attention was temporarily diverted.


    "Remnant soul? If you find another remnant soul, can you reshape your body?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yan nodded, and then smiled wryly, "It''s just that I only have this remnant soul left, and the other souls have been wiped out."


    Ye Feiran was silent.


    After a while, she continued to ask, "Wu Yan, why did you fall, can you tell me?"


    This is something she really wants to know right now, so she asked it out of her own mind.

 Chapter 1769

    Hearing this, Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran without speaking for a long time, and he didn''t seem to be in memory.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran apologized, "I''m sorry, I made you sad, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about it, just pretend I haven''t thought about it."


    In fact, she hoped that Wu Yan could say that, maybe it could bring back some memories of her.


    Wu Yan smiled slightly, "I really don''t want to talk about the past."


    Ye Feiran felt a pang of regret, then closed her eyes, stroked the manuscript, and continued to think about the problems she encountered while reading the manuscript.


    Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. If Ye Feiran insisted on asking again, he wasn''t sure if he couldn''t help but speak out.


    Whether it was in front of the former Goddess Ye, or in front of Ye Feiran, who had no memory after reincarnation, it was difficult for him to control his emotions.


    The eyes Wu Yan looked at her were so focused and burning that Ye Feiran almost couldn''t think normally, but she took a deep breath calmly, trying to make herself ignore the existence of Wu Yan.


    Ye Feiran did it, but Wu Yan still stared at Ye Feiran.


    Looking at it, he suddenly noticed the bracelet made of ten thousand year soul-inducing wood on Ye Feiran''s wrist, his expression moved slightly, but the next moment he became dignified again.


    ghost?


    Why does Ah Ran''s ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet contain a ghost?


    Could this ghost be kind to Ah Ran, or is it Ah Ran''s friend?


    Just like that, Wu Yan fell into thought while looking at the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet on Ye Feiran''s wrist.


    Time passed, and when Ye Feiran sorted out the problem, she opened her eyes and saw Wu Yan looking at the ten thousand year soul-inducing wood bracelet on her wrist.


    Ye Feiran looked at the bracelet, also thought of a question, and then his eyes lit up.


    "Wu Yan, if you use the ten-thousand-year soul-inducing wood to nourish the incomplete soul, will it be possible to restore the incomplete soul?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yan came back to his senses, and then felt a little excited.


    Soul-inducing wood is rare, and ten-thousand-year soul-inducing wood is even rarer. If nourished by ten-thousand-year soul-inducing wood, his incomplete soul can indeed be restored to its original state, but it will take a long, long time.


    However, this is not the point, the point is that if he can enter Ah Ran''s Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet to nourish his soul, he will be equivalent to staying by Ah Ran''s side all the time.


    It''s something he''s always wanted to do before, and it''s something he wants to do now.


    So, he nodded seriously, "It is possible, but it will take a certain amount of time."


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feiran stood up happily, pointed to the bracelet on her wrist, and said with a smile, "Wu Yan, if you want, you can cultivate your soul in this ten thousand year soul-inducing wood bracelet."


    Wu Yan was overjoyed in his heart, but his face was still justly happy, "In this case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    "Then can you give me advice on Gu skills?" Ye Feiran continued to laugh.


    Wu Yan nodded, "Of course."


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyeballs slightly, and coughed lightly, "If that''s the case, how about we leave here now? I''m worried about my friends outside."


    Although Wu Yan wanted to spend more time alone with Ye Feiran, seeing her cautious appearance made him feel distressed after all.


    "good!"


    Upon Wu Yan''s response, he immediately sent a voice transmission to the King Ice Giant, asking him to take away all the things that the glacier could take away. He didn''t need these things, but Ah Ran definitely needed them.


    "We will leave after Wu Bing packs up the glacier''s treasure."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Wu Bing?"


    "Wu Bing is what you call the Ice Guardian. It has cultivated spiritual wisdom. Since you like it, take it away!" Wu Yan said with a smile.


    Ye Feiran nodded happily, "Okay, okay!"


    While waiting, Wu Yan''s gaze fell on the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet again, and asked quietly, "Aran, I have a question."


    "You can ask any questions." Ye Feiran said immediately.


    Wu Hao considered his words for a while, and then said, "Since I decided to go to your ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet to nourish the soul, I want to know what is the relationship between the ghosts stored in it and you?"


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What, there is a ghost in her ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet?


    Why didn''t she know, when did this happen?


    Seeing that Ye Feiran didn''t speak, Wu Yan continued to add, "The reason why I want to know is because I don''t think I''ll get into a fight with it."


    Ye Feiran came back to his senses, and immediately searched for the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood, but found nothing.


    "Wu Yan, is there really a ghost here? Are you reading correctly?"

 Chapter 1770

    At this time, Wu Yan could also see that Ye Feiran didn''t know that his ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet contained a ghost.


    However, after thinking about it, he also understood.


    With Ye Feiran''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to find out, and he only discovered the existence of that ghost only after careful attention.


    Therefore, this ghost didn''t know if it was an enemy or a friend, so he even went to the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood to have a look.


    Although he is a remnant soul, he is also a remnant soul of a god. He doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a ghost.


    "Aran, why don''t I go in and take a look now to see what its purpose is?"


    Ye Feiran looked at the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet, then at Wu Yan, and nodded slightly, "Okay!"


    The next moment, Wu Yan turned into a golden halo and entered the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    Seeing this ray of golden remnant soul, Ye Feiran felt uncomfortable.


    This emotional change also made her slightly taken aback, then immediately took a deep breath, and lowered her head to pay attention to the changes in the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    It''s just that the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    Time passed, and two quarters of an hour later, a golden halo flew out from the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    Wu Yan appeared in front of Ye Feiran again, with a complicated expression, apologetic, regretful...


    Seeing this, although Ye Feiran was anxious, she just quietly waited for Wu Yan''s next words.


    Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran, felt relieved suddenly, and told the truth, "This is a god-level ghost. I am not his opponent, but he has no malice."


    Moreover, he will try his best to fight against the god-level ghost, and will not let him hurt Ye Feiran.


    It''s just that he said this in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it in front of Ye Feiran.


    God level ghost?


    Ye Feiran''s pretty brows frowned, it''s no wonder she couldn''t find out.


    "Wu Yan, thank you, otherwise I wouldn''t even know there is a god-level ghost here."


    Now that I know, at least I can take precautions in advance.


    However, she is still very curious about the purpose of the god-level ghost, besides using her Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood to nourish the soul, is there any other purpose?


    More importantly, for some reason, she suddenly remembered the white-clothed man Li Gui she had met before, and a guess arose in her heart.


    Could this god-level ghost be a white-clothed male ghost?


    If it was him, she didn''t have to worry too much. According to her previous contact with him, if he wanted to kill her, he would definitely not use dirty tricks.


    With Ye Feiran''s look, Wu Yan guessed what she was thinking, and said with a smile, "Aran, I will try to communicate with him."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked up at Wu Yan with a complicated expression, but finally just nodded, "Okay!"


    After that, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of familiar footsteps.


    "Wu Bing is here!" Wu Yan said.


    When Wu Bing saw Wu Yan, he saluted respectfully, and then gave Ye Feiran a red hair tie under the signal of Wu Yan''s eyes.


    Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran and said with a smile, "This red hairband is a storage space, and inside it is the treasure of the entire glacier, reserved for those who are destined for the Tower of the Witch God. Ah Ran, don''t refuse, you can accept it!


    Even if one day my soul is restored to its original state and my physical body is restored, these treasures will not be needed, because almost all of them are treasures about refining Gu. "


    Wu Yan did not tell Ye Feiran that the storage space for the red hair band was originally hers, and now it is considered to be returned to the original owner.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran scanned the red hairband with his consciousness, and it was true that almost all of them were treasures of Gu refining, so he didn''t get entangled.


    "good!"


    The moment Ye Feiran took the red headband, she felt a sense of familiarity, but she didn''t think about it, but was surprised that the storage space could also be made into a red headband.


    Seeing Ye Feiran accept the red hairband, Wu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Wu Bing, "Wu Bing, the tower of the witch god is on Ah Ran, so you follow Ah Ran and continue to guard the tower of the witch god." .¡±


    "Yes!" Wu Bing responded respectfully.


    For it, as long as it is the guardian tower of the witch god, it is the same with anyone.


    Ye Feiran smiled and said, "Wu Bing, can you be my training partner in the future?"


    "Yes!" Wu Bing responded readily.


    The stronger Ye Feiran is, the less pressure it has to guard the Tower of the Witch God.


    The smile on Ye Feiran''s face became brighter, "Wu Bing, you are the best!"


    Wu Bing glanced at Ye Feiran and said nothing, and Wu Yan also had a smile on his face. These words were so familiar that they could be said to be Ah Ran''s catchphrase.


    Next, under the leadership of Wu Bing, Ye Feiran and Wu Yan walked out of the ice palace as quickly as possible.


    After walking out of the ice palace, Wu Yan turned around and took a look at the ice palace, and then made a complicated seal with both hands.


    The next moment, the entire ice palace began to collapse, and finally condensed into a mass of thick cold air.


    "Aran, this cold air can help your chaotic attribute evolve."


    Ye Fei dyed the puzzled look on his face, "Chaos attribute evolution?"


    Wu Yan nodded, "Chaos attributes can evolve, because chaos contains everything, so all forces in the world can be fused into it, the more fused forces, the stronger the power of chaos attributes.


    For specific things, you can ask me when the time comes, and absorb the cold first. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then accepted the dense cloud of cold air.


    Then, she glanced at Wu Yan and said seriously, "Wu Yan, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Wu Yan raised his lips and smiled, and his eyes fell on the ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet, "If my soul can be restored to its original state, you will be my savior. The grace of saving life should be repaid by the spring, these are nothing."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was a little at a loss for words, so he had no choice but to say at last, "Your soul will definitely be restored to its original state. I will leave a piece of golden lotus root for you to reshape your body."


    "Aran, thank you. If I hadn''t met you, my remnant soul would have disappeared. Not only do I have the opportunity to restore my soul to its original state, but I also have the golden lotus root to reshape my body. I am really happy."


    Wu Yan thanked him solemnly, which made Ye Feiran feel a little embarrassed, "Then just treat it as what we need everywhere!"


    "good!"


    Coming to the glacier, Wu Bing took out a spell, which was exactly the teleportation spell that Ye Feiran had seen on the boulder of the Wu''an tribe before.


    At the same time, Wu Yan made complicated seals with both hands.


    Soon, the entire glacier began to collapse. Wu Bing put Ye Feiran on his right shoulder with one hand, and Wu Yan on his left shoulder with the other.


    When the glacier completely collapsed, nine groups of dense cold air also appeared in Ye Feiran''s sight.


    "Aran, take the cold air and let''s leave."


    "good!"


    Ye Feiran put away the nine cold air clusters, and Wu Bing poured spiritual power into the teleportation spell.


    The next moment, after a glaring white light disappeared, they came to the ancient forest.


    Seeing the ancient forest, Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief. If he returns to the Wu''an tribe now, he will definitely face a fierce battle.


    Wu Yan guessed what she was thinking, and smiled, "Don''t worry, I left a thought for the Wu''an tribe."


    Hearing the words, Ye Feiran was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it, he understood what he meant.


    This way, she likes it.


    "Wu Yan, do you want to enter the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood?"


    Now she urgently wants to go back to the Yongyue Tribe to understand the current situation.

 Chapter 1771

    Naturally, Wu Yan could see Ye Feiran''s eagerness, and then directly turned into a golden halo and entered the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    Wu Bing turned into an iceman the size of a finger, and got into Ye Feiran''s sleeve very conspicuously.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the Wannian soul-inducing wooden bracelet and sleeves, and then cast shapeshifting to leave the ancient forest.


    Her figure turned into an afterimage and shuttled through the ancient forest, and no monsters were staring at her, so she returned to the Yongyue tribe soon.


    The Yongyue tribe was busy, but Yuetan noticed Ye Feiran''s aura, so he immediately brought Yuexing to meet her.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then asked, "Master Yue, how long will I be away?"


    "Three days." Yue Tan replied.


    At the same time, she also guessed in her heart what opportunity Ye Feiran might have encountered, and the passage of time was different.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Great, it''s only been three days.


    At the same time, she let go of what she had mentioned. It has only been three days, and the other tribes probably haven''t recovered yet.


    "Master Yue, what''s the situation with other tribes?"


    Hearing this, Yue Tan and Yue Xing looked at each other, the two sisters looked happy and excited.


    In the past few days, they have watched one drama after another, and seeing other tribes fighting over sacred objects and other things is really satisfying.


    Yue Tan and Yue Xing told each other about the other eight tribes, and Ye Feiran understood.


    "Let them continue to lose both sides for a few days, and we will continue to shoot."


    Yue Tan and Yue Xing glanced at each other, silently expecting Ye Feiran and the others'' follow-up actions.


    Next, Ye Feiran went to check on the situation of his friends, and then went back to the guest house to rest. m.ybiquge.com


    Yue Tan very conspicuously prepared a table of delicious food for Ye Feiran.


    "Moon Lord, thank you, tomorrow we will continue to learn poison techniques."


    "good!"


    After Yue Tan left, Ye Feiran was ready to eat, and Wu Yan floated out from the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet, and sat down opposite Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Shall we eat together?"


    Wu Yan: "...I watch you eat."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This person doesn''t stay in the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood to accumulate his soul, and then comes out to watch her eat, what kind of eccentricity is this?


    However, she was hungry and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran eating with a smile on his face, his eyes should not be too gentle.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran only had delicious food in his eyes at the moment, and didn''t notice this at all.


    After Ye Feiran had eaten and drank enough, Wu Yan pretended to be nonchalant and closed his eyes.


    Ye Feiran glanced at him, took out a jar of spirit wine, took a sip of the wine, and asked, "Wu Yan, you don''t want to talk about your past, so can you tell me about Lingwan? I know You know her."


    Wu Yan was silent for a while, watching Ye Feiran keep sipping wine, and then slowly said, "Does the spirit world know? Lingwan is from the spirit world, and she should be the spirit master of the spirit world now."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Lingwan is the spirit master?


    So Ling Wan lied to her before.


    This girl lied to her in order to give her a gift, what a silly girl!


    Wu Yan didn''t seem to intend to continue, so Ye Feiran had no choice but to urge, "Go on!"


    Seeing her expectant eyes, Wu Yan had no choice but to surrender.


    Anyway, Ah Ran doesn''t have any memory now, so he just uses it as a speech book.


    "Which aspect do you want to know? I lived in seclusion during my lifetime, and I only understand part of it."


    "Then let''s say you understand part of it." Ye Feiran immediately said.


    "When Lingwan was a child, he went out to practice and met someone. The two entered a secret realm together and established a friendship. Therefore, although Lingwan is from the spirit world, she often goes to the God Realm to find that person."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yan glanced at Ye Feiran intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye Feiran''s hand holding the wine glass also tightened slightly, but soon lowered her eyes to sip the wine, concealing the emotional changes in her eyes.


    that person?


    Spirit world?


    Ye Feiran is her, she is Ye Feiran, so before reincarnation, was she from the God Realm?


    God Realm is really a far away place!


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips raised an imperceptible arc, and then she stopped thinking deeply about such a distant place in the God Realm.


    Wu Yan withdrew his gaze, and when he was about to continue talking, Ye Feiran suddenly asked, "Wu Yan, who is that person? Does she not have a name?"


    Wu Yan was taken aback for a moment, then met Shangye Feiran''s gaze, and said calmly, "The God Realm is huge, but it is not divided by continents, but by God Domains.


    The domain name of that person is Ye Shenyu, she is the goddess of Ye Shenyu, so everyone calls her Goddess Ye.


    Goddess Ye is also the young master of Ye Shenyu, and she will be in charge of the entire Ye Shenyu in the future, that is, the master of a domain. "


    Seeing that Ye Feiran''s expression didn''t change, Wu Yan frowned slightly before continuing, "Lingwan often goes to God Realm to find Goddess Ye, and she''s really nice, so she''s become Ye Fei''s friend after going back and forth. The adopted daughter of Goddess parents.


    From then on, the entire God Realm knew that Goddess Ye and Lingwan were sisters.


    They are inseparable, experience together, fight together, travel around the world together... In short, their relationship is so good that it is enviable. "


    Hearing the word parents, Ye Feiran''s hand holding the wine glass tightened slightly again, but the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Seeing this, Wu Yan silently reminded himself that Ah Ran after reincarnation has no memory, so he can''t care too much about it.


    So, he continued, "As soon as Goddess Ye was born, the Ye family knew that she was destined to die, so they have been trying to resolve it.


    Goddess Ye could have resolved the death calamity, but there was an accident in the middle, and she couldn''t survive the death calamity.


    The moment she fell, the Mountain of the Goddess was instantly frozen.


    Goddess Mountain is the residence of Goddess Ye, so it can be said that she hardly left her relatives and friends at all.


    Goddess Ye is the only daughter of Goddess Ye and his wife. Because Master Ye still wants to take charge of the entire Godland Ye, Mrs. Ye hastened to spend all her life in cultivation to send Goddess Ye''s soul into reincarnation. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Wu Yan, and asked, "What happened to Mrs. Ye in the end?"


    Her voice was extremely hoarse.


    Wu Yan glanced at Ye Feiran before replying, "Goddess Ye can be said to be the daughter of luck, her luck is so enviable, she was lucky to get a life fruit, and then coaxed Mrs. Ye to eat it.


    Therefore, Mrs. Ye lost her life-long cultivation, and the life fruit played a role to extend her life. In addition, she took the Zhuyan Pill refined by the Alchemy God, except that she lost her cultivation, her whole person did not change much. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, "That''s good!"


    "Afterwards, Ling Wan replaced Goddess Ye in front of Master Ye Yu and his wife, and after a hundred years, she returned to the spirit world to inherit the position of Spirit Master.


    Because of the protection of Ye Shenyu and another Shenyu, the spirit world has been safe and sound. "Wu Yan continued.


    Ye Feiran took a sip of the spirit wine, nodded again, "That''s good!"


    Wu Yan glanced at Ye Feiran strangely, hesitated for a while, and then asked, "Aran, are you okay?"


    "Ah?" Ye Feiran looked confused, "I''m fine, it''s just that what you said was too provocative, and it affected my emotions to some extent."


    Wu Yan: "..."


    Does he really speak like a script?


    "Okay, then how about I don''t say provocative words, how about some festive words?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer this question, but asked another question.


    "Wu Yan, is there a night god domain in the God Realm? The night of the night."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Yan froze. He stared at Ye Feiran, not missing a single look from her.


    Could it be that Ah Ran''s memory before reincarnation has awakened?

 Chapter 1772

    Facing Wu Yan''s probing eyes, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "What''s the matter, is this question difficult to answer?"


    Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "It''s not difficult to answer, there is no Night God Realm in the God Realm."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran expressed doubts, she was sure that Lord Emperor Zun was also from the God Realm.


    "Really!" Wu Yan nodded, "There really is no Night God Realm in the God Realm."


    There is no Night God Realm, but there is an Evil God Realm.


    However, there is no need to tell Ah Ran.


    He doesn''t like the Cthulhu Domain, so he doesn''t want to mention it.


    However, even if he fell, there was still a doubt in his heart.


    After Ah Ran''s spirit was sent into reincarnation, many people later followed Mrs. Ye''s exhaustion of cultivation to send fallen people into reincarnation, but no one succeeded in this way.


    So he is sure that the door of reincarnation is not so easy to open. At the beginning, Madam Ye might not be able to open it after exhausting her entire life. There must be other assistance.


    This help, he suspected to be the person from the Cthulhu Realm.


    Because after Ah Ran entered reincarnation, the evil god domain began to be silent, and it was in a state of silence until he fell.


    However, this is what that person from the Cthulhu Realm should do. If it wasn''t for him, Ah Ran wouldn''t have fallen.


    Just when he was lost in thought, Ye Feiran''s face suddenly magnified in front of his eyes.


    Wu Yan''s heart beat faster for a while, "Aran, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "If I don''t do anything, I just want to confirm again, is there really no Ye Shen Domain in the God Realm?"


    "No, really not, I can swear." Wu Yan''s expression was so serious that it couldn''t be truer.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran chooses to believe it, and doesn''t continue to ask the bottom line. Anyway, Wu Yan''s spirit can freely enter and exit the Ten Thousand Years Spirit-Inducing Wooden Bracelet, and he will definitely react when he sees Lord Emperor.


    "Oh, then let''s continue with the provocative script just now."


    Wu Yan: "..."


    This topic turned a little fast, he still hasn''t digested the previous matter!


    If he didn''t want to mention the person from the Cthulhu Realm, he couldn''t help but ask Ah Ran if he had awakened his memory?


    Ye Feiran stepped back, took another sip of the wine, and asked, "Has Mrs. Ye''s cultivation recovered?"


    "I can''t get back to the same height as before, because she has a heart demon, and this heart demon will be broken when Goddess Ye comes back." Wu Yan replied truthfully.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "That''s good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran silently changed the subject, "Wu Yan, what about you? You are a witch god, so you can''t be the domain master of the witch god domain?"


    Wu Yan smiled and shook his head, "I''m from the Wushenyu, but I''m not the domain master. The Wushen''s domain master is my younger sister and another friend of Goddess Ye."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Wu Yan, before he could speak, Wu Yan said again, "Her name is Wu Yan, a new witch god, Aran can fight Gu with her when she goes to the God Realm in the future."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded in response, silently remembering the name Wu Yan.


    After that, she stopped asking a word and kept drinking, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Wu Yan was also in a trance.


    Speaking of Wu Yan, he felt distressed for a while.


    The wizard had a more or less cold temperament. After Ah Ran''s fall, Wu Yan became colder than before, and when he fell again, she would only become even colder.


    In this way, one person and one soul sat in silence until dawn.


    After the sky turned pale, Ye Feiran''s whole body had recovered, and he raised his eyes to look at Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, hurry up to cultivate your soul, Wu Yan must be waiting for you to go back. What''s more, do you have the heart for her to manage a God''s Domain so hard for a girl''s family?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yan stared blankly at Ye Feiran, then nodded, "Okay!"


    Yes, since he has the opportunity, he must cultivate his soul well and return to the God Realm.


    Not for revenge, only for Ah Yan and Ah Ran.


    Ye Feiran just squinted for a while before pointing out Yue Tan and Yue Xing''s poison technique.


    When he was free, Tang Mengtong asked in a low voice, "Little Yezi, did you gain anything from going to the Wu''an Tribe?"


    "The harvest is very great. In the future, there will be guidance from the witch gods on Gu skills." Ye Feiran laughed.


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong''s eyes widened in surprise, "Witch God? Is it the one I thought?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded, "So we have to work hard to cultivate and strive to go to the God Realm in the future."


    Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    This is the goal of all practitioners, but why does she feel that this goal is far away from them now!


    "Little Yezi, should we consider going to the Immortal Realm first?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe...Tongtong is right, let''s try to go to the fairyland as soon as possible.


    However, when the time comes, I will let you witness the demeanor of the witch god, so that you will be full of motivation. "


    Tang Mengtong was surprised, "Really? Can we really meet the witch god?"


    Even if they fell, they were still gods. I really didn''t expect them to have the opportunity to see God now.


    "Yes! Although he fell, he left behind a ray of spirit."


    After Ye Feiran finished speaking, he sent a voice transmission to Wu Yan in the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet.


    "Wu Hao, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind." Wu Yan replied.


    He also wanted to meet Ah Ran''s friends in this life.


    She must have been so anxious to come back because she was worried about her friends.


    Ye Feiran taught Yuetan and the others their two-day poison technique, and also learned about the eight tribes through the mutation Jiuye Hongzhi.


    She felt that the heat was almost ready, so she called her friends to confirm the next plan.


    In the end, the eyes of the eight people were all focused on the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Little Mengzi, can you?" Han Xize asked.


    The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi immediately rolled her eyes at Han Xize, "I can''t, can you?"


    Han Xize: "..."


    Since when did Xiaomengzi choke so much?


    He touched his nose with his hand and smiled awkwardly, "I said something wrong, you are the best!"


    "snort!"


    Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi snorted coldly, and leaned in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Ranran, I will definitely complete the task well."


    Ye Feiran reached out and caressed the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and said with a smile, "Okay, I will reward you then."


    "Then can I choose the reward?" The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi immediately asked.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were full of doting, "Of course it''s possible."


    Hearing this, Mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately cheered, "Yeah yeah, Ranran is the best!"


    In the middle of the night, after Ye Feiran gave some instructions, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi started to act.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, which is very suitable for making a big vote.


    After leaving the Yongyue tribe, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi looked down at the direction of the other eight tribes.


    Seeing this, it suddenly remembered that there was something that it forgot to tell Ye Feiran.


    So, it went back.


    Seeing the mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch, Ye Feiran frowned, "Little Mengzi, what happened?"


    "No, don''t worry, Ranran, I just remembered something that I forgot to tell you."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran felt relieved, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1773

    The mutated nine-leaf red branch flew up to Ye Feiran, and asked solemnly, "Ranran, what is the sacred object of the Wu''an tribe?"


    They got the tower of the witch god, and a ray of the spirit of the witch god came back with them, and the corpse was destroyed.


    Ye Feiran''s fair and slender fingers tapped the table rhythmically, "There are more than one sacred object of the Wu''an tribe, besides what I got, there are also secret techniques, the refining of snake gu, and the blood flowing from their bodies.


    But these can''t be snatched for the time being, so is Prince Wu considered a sacred object of the Wu''an tribe? "


    Wu Yan: "..."


    So he is one of the holy things, should he be happy about that, or should he be unhappy?


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch was stunned for a while, came back to his senses, and immediately said, "Ranran, you are too bad!


    But I like it, so take the Wu prince in the soul nourishing Gu as the holy object of the Wu''an tribe. "


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    The Wu''an tribe made Prince Wu spend so many years refining the soul-raising Gu, so he must have valued him very much, and he must be redeemed by the Wu''an tribe obediently as a sacred object.


    "By the way, Ranran, it turns out that the glacier is the holy land of the Wu''an tribe, and they are very sure that you cannot enter the holy land, so they are not worried at all."


    Speaking of this, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch wanted to look up to the sky and laugh three times.


    The Wu''an tribe can''t even dream that their holy land has been destroyed, but the witch god left them with a little thought, making them feel that the holy land has always been there.


    "Really?" A look of surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, "But it''s a good thing, we won''t destroy this beautiful misunderstanding."


    One more thing is worse than one less thing. She has a premonition that they are about to leave here, so she has to deal with these tribal affairs as soon as possible, and then learn the spirit-seeking technique from Yueyan.


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi nodded, "I see, then Ranran, I''m going to work."


    "Go, be careful." Ye Feiran waved his hand.


    This time, as soon as the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch left the territory of the Yongyue tribe, it immediately entered a transparent state, and then the seven leaves separated from the main body and flew to different tribes.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi went to the Wu''an tribe in person.


    Because of catching Dream Gu, the Wu''an tribe lost half of their clansmen, but they didn''t feel too sad, so the originally chaotic tribe has been cleaned up as orderly as before.


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch sneered, and sneaked into the bedroom of the leader of the Wu''an Tribe without any hesitation.


    The witch master and Mrs. Wu are making up their minds, and they really don''t worry about the Holy Land or Prince Wu at all.


    I don''t know if they still don''t know about Prince Wu''s situation. After all, even if people from other tribes knew about the situation that day, they wouldn''t tell the Wu''an tribe.


    Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch watched it with relish, and compared it with some scripts, and then despised the witch master, it was so useless!


    After they finished their work, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately flew in front of them and injected a colorless and odorless poison.


    Because Prince Wu was already in their hands, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch thought for a while, and directly injected colorless and tasteless poison on all the children of Lord Wu.


    Hehe... They couldn''t cure the poison, so they would obediently redeem the soul of the holy witch prince, and even spent a lot of money to find the antidote. Thinking about it, I feel extremely excited!


    It believes in the secret arts of the Wu''an tribe, the refining of snake Gu, and even the blood on their bodies. As long as Ranran beckons, they will present it depressedly. It''s really cool to think about it!


    At the same time, the other seven leaves have given colorless and odorless poison to the main characters of the seven tribes, and have returned to the separated place to wait for the main body.


    On the other side, after Ye Feiran watched the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch leave, he reached out and tapped the Wannian Soul Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    "Wu Yan, I have something to ask you."


    The next moment, Wu Yan appeared in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Aran, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Ye Feiran took out the man-eating Gu and soul-nourishing Gu. Before he could speak, Wu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, isn''t this the man-eating Gu I refined? It turned out to be in Aran''s hands. Its blessing."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "So it was made by the witch god! It almost ate me, do you believe it or not?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Yan flicked his hand lightly, and both the man-eating Gu and the bottle were turned into powder.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What is this operation?


    "This man-eating Gu has been polluted by other people''s blood. When the time comes, I will recover a little and refine a seven-star man-eating Gu for Ah Ran."


    Ye Feiran blinked, "Can you refine Seven Star Man-eating Gu in this state?"


    Wu Yan nodded, "Yes, the difficulty of cannibal Gu is only one-tenth of that of Dream Gu."


    "That''s it!" Ye Feiran''s eyeballs rolled a few times, "Why don''t you teach me how to refine man-eating Gu, I like five-star man-eating Gu now, and I''m not interested in seven-star man-eating Gu for the time being."


    Hearing this, the corners of Wu Yan''s lips raised slightly, he naturally understood that Ah Ran didn''t want his soul to become weak.


    What''s more, teaching a man to fish is worse than giving him a fish.


    "good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on the soul-raising Gu, and naturally noticed the soul attached to it, and raised his eyebrows, "Aran, do you want me to help you destroy this soul-raising Gu?"


    Prince Wu''s soul trembled, and he silently reduced his sense of existence.


    "No need." Ye Feiran twitched the corners of his lips, "This is one of the sacred objects of the Wu''an tribe, I want to exchange it for the secret arts of the Wu''an tribe, the refining of snake gu, and the blood from their bodies .¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Yan frowned all of a sudden, "Aran, do you want to learn this?"


    "Can''t you?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows.


    Wu Yan met Ye Feiran''s gaze with a serious face, "No, the Wu''an tribe''s secret technique is a forbidden technique for refining Gu, and every time it is used, it will consume a certain amount of lifespan.


    Their blood is special because it is fused with a forbidden Gu.


    This kind of forbidden Gu is called Reproduction Gu, and it is made from the flesh and blood of a thousand pregnant women, that is, two thousand human lives are refined to make a Reproduction Gu.


    Forbidden technique and reproduction Gu allowed them to research a new forbidden Gu - Snake Gu.


    Even if you know how to refine snake Gu, if you don''t have the blood of the Wu''an tribe, it is impossible to refine it successfully. "


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    One reproduction Gu for one thousand pregnant women, with so many people in the Wu''an tribe, how many pregnant women did they kill? This is one dead body and two lives!


    She stood up suddenly, her eyes were icy cold, "I originally planned to keep the Wu''an tribe through soul-hunting, but now I have changed my mind, such a tribe does not need to exist in the world."


    "En!" Wu Yan nodded, "Leave it to me!"


    Ye Feiran had a question mark on his face, "What can you do?"


    Wu Yan curled his lips into a smile, "What I leave behind can be a thought, or a killing weapon, and this killing weapon can make them exterminate their clan.


    However, before the genocide is exterminated, Ah Ran must search for all their treasures, not for nothing. "


    Ye Feiran nodded in agreement, "That statement makes sense."


    Prince Wu''s soul trembled uncontrollably. He really wanted to escape and told his people, but he couldn''t.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the Soul Cultivation Gu, and asked curiously, "Wu Yan, what have the Wu''an Tribe gained from you these years? They regard the glacier as a holy place."


    "A man-eating Gu, the refining method of soul-nourishing Gu, one-thousandth of the power of the witch god." Wu Yan replied.


    Ye Feiran was surprised, "That''s it?"


    Wu Yan nodded, and then said with a smile, "Aran, when you enter the Tower of the Witch God, you will be able to see the power of God."


    This is a temptation that no cultivator can refuse.


    He believed that his life''s strength would also help Ah Ran return to the God Realm as soon as possible.


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran nodded, and then looked at Wu Yan, "Wu Yan, this is the power of your life, how about absorbing it after your spirit and soul recover and reshape your body?"

 Chapter 1774

    As soon as Ye Feiran finished speaking, the corners of Wu Yan''s lips curved even wider.


    "Aran, are you worried about me?"


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, is this the point?


    However, she nodded according to her heart, "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Wu Yan subconsciously walked over to hug Ye Feiran, but it''s a pity that he is a soul body, and he doesn''t feel anything at all, just like hugging a ball of air.


    Even so, Ye Feiran''s body froze slightly, trying to push Wu Yan away, but his hand pierced through his soul body.


    Wu Yan just hugged Ye Feiran, and soon let go.


    "Aran, you are so kind! But you don''t need to leave it to me, because...if my soul is restored to its original state, after reshaping my physical body, my strength will be the same as before.


    In other words, this life force is of little use to me. "


    Ye Fei ran a suspicious look on his face, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, I won''t lie to you, trust me." Wu Yan said seriously.


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Okay!"


    To be honest, she couldn''t refuse the temptation of the lifelong power of the witch god, so she would be rude.


    At this time, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi came back.


    When it saw Ye Feiran and Wu Yan in the room, an ambiguous look appeared in its eyes, and it communicated with Ye Feiran through its spiritual consciousness.


    "In the middle of the night, lonely men and widows. Ranran, are you having a tryst?"


    Ye Feiran: "...Little Mengzi, what are you thinking?"


    "Hey..." Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch smiled flatteringly, "I''m talking nonsense, it''s fine if you don''t have a tryst with Wu Yan."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Which eye saw her tryst with Wu Zong?


    Don''t say that Wu Yan is just a ray of spirit, she regards him as a senior in her heart, at least for now.


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, and said in a serious tone, "Ranran, Lord Emperor and Wu Yan, I prefer Lord Emperor to be the male master, don''t let him down."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran directly lifted the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch and looked at it with murderous eyes.


    "Little Mengzi, in your eyes, is my master a half-hearted scumbag?"


    "No, no, absolutely not, I''m just expressing my thoughts. Ranran, I didn''t lie to you."


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch was instantly full of desire for survival.


    Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran, then at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, and knew that they communicated through spiritual consciousness, but he couldn''t guess what they were communicating at all.


    "Hmph, don''t think I''ll let you go just like that!"


    Ye Feiran snorted coldly, and then beat up the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    Wu Yan: "???"


    What''s happening here?


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "!!!"


    Hey, hey... An angry Ranran is too scary!


    "Ranran, I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Your heart for Lord Emperor Zun can be learned from the world, and the sun and the moon can prove it."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and instead of communicating through spiritual consciousness, he punched the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi hard.


    "Will you still read the storybook in the future?"


    "I won''t watch it, I won''t watch it." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi said hastily, and then secretly decided to watch it secretly.


    Ye Feiran slapped it again, "Will you still watch other people turn upside down in the future?"


    Wu Yan: "..."


    Is this really A Ran''s branch and leaf? Why is this temperament so different from the branch and leaf he knew?


    God knows, Ah Ran''s former branches and leaves were very cold and serious, and of course the fighting power was also very powerful, and they were the most powerful branches and leaves in the entire Ye family.


    "No more crowd watching, no more crowd watching." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi still agreed verbally, secretly decided to watch secretly.


    Only then did Ye Feiran let go of the mutant nine-leaf red branch, and clapped her hands, "Okay, I believe in you. Xiaomengzi, remember, your leaves are red, don''t turn yellow."


    "Ranran, don''t worry, my leaves will never turn yellow." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi immediately said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This didn''t understand the meaning of her words at all.


    She took a deep breath and said with a serious face, "I mean, if you continue to watch others turn upside down in the future, the red leaves will turn yellow."


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "???"


    is that so? How it has never been heard.


    A smile flashed across Wu Yan''s eyes on the side, and then he echoed with a serious expression, "A Ran is right, you will indeed turn yellow like this, I have seen it in the God Realm."


    As soon as the words came out, although the mutated Nine Leaf Hongzhi was skeptical, she still remembered it.


    This is not to watch the ups and downs of the live-action version, it has been imagined from the script.


    Seeing the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi''s suspicious eyes, Ye Feiran gave Wu Yan a grateful look.


    Wu Yan smiled, and then carefully sized up the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch.


    However, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi sensed his scrutiny, and immediately turned into a red light and returned to Ye Feiran.


    Wu Yan: "..."


    After Wu Yan went back to the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet, Ye Feiran went to sleep.


    Before going to bed, she did not forget to tell Yue Tan via voice transmission that people from other tribes would come to visit from tomorrow.


    As a result, Yue Tan was excited all night, and early the next morning, she dressed up and waited for people from other tribes to visit her.


    Among the eight tribes, there is naturally a clever tribe, and this is the Taiping tribe.


    After the two fathers and sons were poisoned one after the other, the leader of the Taiping tribe immediately guessed that it was the masterpiece of Ye Feiran, a group of cruel people, and he also understood that Ye Feiran and the others were supporting the Yongyue tribe.


    Therefore, he ordered people to prepare the offerings from the Yongyue Tribe over the years, as well as a sum of compensation, and he and his son went to the Yongyue Tribe in person early in the morning.


    Of course, he asked the tribe''s doctor to check his body, but let alone detoxification, he didn''t even know what the poison was.


    When she heard that the leader of the Taiping tribe and the young master came to visit, Yue Tan was so excited that she stood up from her seat, and quickly asked Yue Xing to invite Ye Feiran and the others.


    When everyone arrived, the leader of the Taiping tribe and the young master were invited in.


    This time, their attitude changed from arrogant to respectful.


    "I''ve seen you, my lords!"


    "Moon Lord."


    Of course, there was no respect for Yue Tan''s attitude, but there was no arrogance either.


    "Master Ping, did you come to visit early in the morning, what''s the matter?" Yue Tan asked blankly.


    Pingzhu scolded his mother in his heart, but said the truth in his mouth.


    "Today we are here to redeem the holy object and seek the antidote."


    The people of the Yongyue Tribe were excited, and curious about what poison Ye Feiran and the others had poisoned Pingzhu and his son.


    Lord Ping glanced at Ye Feiran, and took out two rings.


    "These two rings, one of them is the offerings made by the Yongyue Tribe over the years, and the other is our compensation, please take a look at it."


    Yuetan and the others were very excited. They had never been so dignified before other tribes.


    Yue Tan calmed down, glanced at Ye Feiran, and then took the two rings from Lord Ping.


    With a sweep of her consciousness, she confirmed that one of the rings was exactly what they had made offerings over the years, so she handed the ring to Ye Feiran with both hands.


    "My lord, can you see if these things can be redeemed by the Taiping Tribe?"


    Ye Feiran swept his consciousness and was very satisfied with the compensation prepared by the Taiping Tribe.


    "Can!"


    As her voice fell, Tang Mengtong took out the sacred objects of the Taiping tribe.


    It was also at this time that Ye Feiran carefully looked at the sacred objects of the Taiping tribe.


    It was a drop of strange water, called invisible strange water.


    With just one glance, she had an idea in her mind.


    Lord Ping took back the holy object, and began to seek the antidote from Ye Feiran and the others.


    "My lord, our father and son are poisoned, please seek the antidote."


    Ye Feiran took a sip of tea before raising her eyes to Pingzhu, "What are you going to ask for?"


    Hearing this, Pingzhu immediately took out a ring and presented it with both hands respectfully.


    Ye Feiran swept the ring with his spiritual sense, and said with a smile, "The things in here are good, but they are not what I want."


    Lord Ping frowned suddenly, "What does your lord want?"

 Chapter 1775

    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips hooked slightly, "Invisible water."


    Master Ping and Young Master Pingping: "!!!"


    Invisible water is a sacred object of their Taiping tribe, how dare she think?


    Lord Ping said directly without hesitation, "No, the invisible water is the sacred object of our Taiping tribe."


    "That''s it!" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and waved his hand, "Then walk slowly."


    As soon as these words came out, Master Ping and Young Master Heping immediately became anxious.


    If the vicious people don''t give them the antidote, who will they turn to for the antidote? Could it be that they are waiting to die?


    "My lord, we can give you everything except holy objects."


    Ye Feiran looked at Pingzhu with a firm attitude, "But I just want invisible water."


    For a moment, the entire hall fell into silence.


    Lord Ping was very confused, one side was the tribal sacred object, the other was life, how should he choose?


    Looking at the invisible water in his son''s hand, he looked up at Ye Feiran.


    "My lord, if you rob a tribe of sacred objects, it is equivalent to murder and robbery."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but chuckled, "Hehe..."


    The laughter was full of sarcasm, which made Pingzhu''s heart beat continuously.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Master Ping and Young Master Heping, and said slowly, "If I hadn''t poisoned you, you didn''t plan to return the offerings made by the Yongyue Tribe over the years, but you planned to kill us and destroy us." Yongyue Tribe, and then snatched back the holy object.


    Lord, am I right? "


    So, if they wanted to kill them, it wouldn''t be too much for her to let them exchange the holy relic for the antidote, right?


    If they obediently came to redeem the holy object, she might not have the idea of ??the holy object.


    Hearing this, Master Ping and Young Master Ping had terrified expressions on their faces.


    How could the murderous guy know their previous plan?


    Even though they were unwilling to believe this fact, they still had a feeling in their hearts that they had no secrets at all, as if this group of murderous people knew everything about them.


    The elders of Yuetan and Yongyue tribe were also shocked, and then deeply realized that it is really easy for these adults to destroy their tribe.


    However, fortunately, the adults have no ill intentions towards their Yongyue tribe. They must repay the adults well. Anyway, they can see that the adults are most interested in spirit stones, and the last thing they need is spirit stones.


    Ye Feiran gave them enough time to digest before continuing to ask, "Master Ping, what do you think?


    By the way, do you feel your life force is passing? "


    Master Ping and Young Master Heping naturally felt it, and wanted to nod, but forcibly held back.


    If they didn''t feel that their vitality was passing away, and if the tribal doctors didn''t even know what poison was, they wouldn''t be so anxious.


    Ye Feiran took a sip of tea before continuing, "A friendly reminder, when the life force is exhausted to a certain extent, taking the antidote will not help."


    Master Ping and Young Master Pingping: "!!!"


    What the hell is a friendly reminder?


    Is there any camaraderie between them? It is obviously the opposite enemy.


    However, Ye Feiran''s reminder scared them, because no one wanted to die because they could live.


    For a moment, Master Ping and Young Master Ping fell into hesitation.


    After a while, Young Master Ping, who had not spoken all this time, lowered his voice and said to Master Ping, "Father, I don''t want to die."


    Lord Ping glared at him, "Shut up!"


    As if he wanted to die.


    At this time, people from the Yongyue tribe reported to the Skylark tribe to redeem the holy object and ask for the antidote.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Yue Tan, Yue Tan understood, and immediately said, "Master Ping, Young Master Ping, please step aside and think about it slowly, we are going to receive guests from the Skylark Tribe."


    As soon as the words fell, people from the Yongyue tribe prepared seats for them.


    At the same time, a screen blocked their view.


    Soon, people from the Skylark tribe came.


    In addition to Yunzhu and his wife, there are five children of them.


    Yes, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi poisoned all seven members of their family.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran silently praised the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, "Little Mengzi, you did a good job!"


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately became proud, "Of course, I don''t even look at whose branch I am."


    A smile flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes very quickly, he really never forgets to blow rainbow farts all the time.


    "I''ve seen you, my lords!"


    "Moon Lord!"


    After saying hello, Master Yun immediately got to the point.


    "My lords and Moon Lords, today we are here to redeem the sacred objects, apologize and seek a cure."


    When the sound fell, three Najies appeared in front of his eyes.


    "The first accepting ring is the offerings made by the Yongyue Tribe over the years, the second accepting ring is the compensation from the Skylark Tribe to the Yongyue Tribe, and the third accepting ring is to buy the antidote, please take a look at it, my lords and the Moon Lord. "


    Yuetan scanned the first ring with his spiritual sense, and then nodded to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran scanned the second ring with his spiritual sense, and was also very satisfied with the compensation prepared by the Skylark Tribe.


    She nodded slightly, and Tang Mengtong took out the holy object of the Skylark Tribe. It was a small box of sandalwood color. Not only was the box inconspicuous, but it didn''t emit any aura, just like an ordinary box.


    "This is the blood essence of the skylark from the ancient times. Woman, grab it here." The bandit-like voice of the ancient Mingfeng suddenly sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she hadn''t thought that the holy object of the Skylark tribe was actually a drop of blood essence from the ancient skylark.


    "knew."


    Lord Yun took back the holy object, and looked at Ye Feiran expectantly.


    Ye Feiran scanned the third ring with his spiritual sense, it may be the reason why seven people were poisoned, and the Skylark tribe had a lot of treasures to exchange for antidote.


    "Lord Yun, the things in this ring are good, but they are not what I want."


    Behind the screen, Master Ping and Young Master He pricked up their ears when they heard the familiar words. They wanted to know how the Skylark Tribe would choose.


    Master Yun guessed something all of a sudden, his eyes flickered slightly, "What do you want, sir?"


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the holy object in his hand, and he said in an unhurried tone, "This is a drop of blood essence from the ancient skylark, I want it."


    Hearing this, Yunzhu''s family of seven were surprised, and then looked at each other silently.


    Lord Yun glanced at his wife and children, thinking that for so many years there was not a blue skylark in the tribe that could absorb the blood essence of the ancient sky-shrouding skylark, he struggled for a while, and then made a decision.


    "good!"


    Yunzhu was so forthright, not only Fengyun Team 3 and Yongyue Tribe, but Pingzhu and Pingzhu were also shocked.


    Ye Feiran clapped his hands, "Master Yun is so straightforward, so I should be more cheerful too."


    As soon as the words fell, she waved her plain hand, and a white jade bottle was added to the table beside her.


    "There are seven antidotes in it. After you take them, Master Yun, you will be able to detoxify them. But before the exchange, I have one more condition."


    Lord Yun suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and asked respectfully, "My lord, what are the other conditions?"


    "The Lord of the Clouds, please take the safety of the entire Skylark Tribe and make an oath not to harm the Yongyue Tribe in the future." Ye Feiran said.


    As soon as these words came out, Yunzhu was stunned, and Yongyue Tribe was also stunned. When the latter came back to his senses, he was full of emotion and gratitude. Your Excellency was too considerate of them. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Seeing that Lord Yun didn''t respond, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows and said, "Master Yun, is this difficult? Or are you planning to return the grievances of this period to the Yongyue Tribe doubled after we leave?"

 Chapter 1776

    "It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult!" Lord Yun quickly waved his hand in denial.


    In fact, he really had such an idea, but now that the murderous guy has seen through his thoughts, he can only give up.


    Ever since, Lord Yun swore an oath to heaven and earth in front of everyone that he would never harm the Yongyue tribe in the future, otherwise the Skylark tribe would never have a peaceful day.


    Regarding this, Ye Feiran didn''t care too much, and looked up at Yue Tan.


    The excited Yuetan was slightly taken aback, and immediately understood Ye Feiran''s meaning, coughed softly, "Ahem... Master Yun, let the past go! Our two tribes can get along friendly and communicate normally. "


    Hearing this, Master Yun also breathed a sigh of relief. The Yongyue tribe can just ignore the past, and they still count on the Yongyue tribe to find the spiritual vein.


    Of course, this has to be paid.


    "Thank you Moon Lord!"


    Next, Ye Feiran and Master Yun handed over the antidote with one hand and the holy object with the other.


    The seven members of Yunzhu''s family took the antidote on the spot. The detoxification process was painless, and their bodies recovered after a quarter of an hour, which made them think that they had never been poisoned.


    Before leaving, Lord Yun did not take away the third ring, but gave it to Fengyun Team 3 as a gift. The purpose of making friends is not too obvious.


    Even though Fengyun''s third team refused, he insisted on keeping Na Jie, and even said a word.


    "Aren''t the adults looking down on the gift prepared by our Skylark Tribe? If so, Yun will prepare a new gift when he goes back. This gift will be used by the Skylark Tribe to please the adults."


    This was said so directly, the Fengyun team no longer refused.


    After the seven members of the Skylark Tribe left, the elders of the Yongyue Tribe personally invited Master Ping and Young Master Ping out.


    "Pingzhu, what do you think?" Ye Feiran asked with a smile.


    Pingzhu was still tangled in his heart, so he said truthfully, "I haven''t thought it through yet."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Okay, then you can continue to think about it, but don''t forget my previous friendly reminder."


    Lord Ping: "..."


    He is not afraid!


    If he guessed correctly, other tribes must have been poisoned as well. They haven''t come here yet, so why should he be afraid.


    After Master Ping and Young Master Ping were invited back behind the screen, people from the Jinniu tribe came.


    The Jinniu tribe is also the gold master''s family. All seven members of the family were poisoned, and they also prepared three rings.


    It''s just that there are more treasures in exchange for antidote than what the Skylark Tribe prepared.


    This time, Ye Feiran accepted them only because the sacred object of the Jinniu tribe was a golden longhorn fossil, which was useless to them.


    Only after contracting with the golden beetle, can one''s spiritual consciousness enter the golden beetle fossil comprehension.


    Ever since, the gold master readily made the same heaven and earth oath as the Skylark Tribe, and heard Yue Tan said that he didn''t care about the past, and after detoxification, he left happily with the holy object.


    For this, Pingzhu was very envious, and he also wanted to take away the holy object.


    I don''t know if these tribes have made an appointment. As soon as the Jinniu tribe left, people from the Tianshui tribe came.


    Only two people in the Tianshui tribe were poisoned, the water master and the water young master.


    Like the previous tribes, the Tianshui tribe also prepared three rings.


    After the water master took back the holy object, he noticed Ye Feiran''s gaze on the holy object.


    Based on the information he obtained, the water master took the initiative to say, "My lord, this is the water of the earth''s soul. Adding a drop of this water to the alchemy can improve the quality of the elixir. Some difficult-to-refine elixirs can also be refined by adding a drop of this water." success."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, silently waiting for the water master''s next words.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran''s expression didn''t change, the water master felt even more uncertain, but he still wanted to give it a try.


    "My lord, can I get an antidote for this ring and half of the earth''s soul water?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, this water master is a smart man!


    Then, her eyes fell on the emerald green bottle, "Your bottle is only as high as a finger, half of it isn''t much, is it?"


    The water master knew that Ye Feiran might have said this on purpose, so he laughed quickly, "My lord, this bottle looks small, but it has a lot of space inside. Half a bottle contains about half a wooden barrel of earth spirit water."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, half a barrel, that''s pretty good.


    "OK!"


    Ye Feiran responded so readily, the water master smiled happily, he bet right.


    Young Master Shui was also very happy, and almost couldn''t help dancing.


    Master Ping and Young Master Ping behind the screen were envious again.


    Why can''t the invisible water, the sacred object of their Taiping tribe, be divided into two?


    If they can, they don''t have to be so entangled.


    The Tianshui Tribe also made an oath to heaven and earth before leaving. As soon as they left, the Blue Bird Tribe, the Dark Tribe and the Hunter Tribe came together.


    These three tribes naturally inquired about the situation of other tribes, so the darkest tribe was the happiest.


    The sacred object of the Dark Tribe is a book of exercises¡ªDarkness Jue. If the cruel people want it, they can just copy it for them.


    Seeing the smile on Dark Lord''s face, Lord Qing and Lord Hunter''s expressions became even uglier.


    "Dark Lord, don''t be too happy, maybe the murderous ones don''t want to copy." The hunter said.


    The dark master spread his hands and said with a smile, "They don''t want to copy, we can keep the copy."


    Qingzhu and Hunter: "..."


    The two snorted coldly at the same time, then waved their sleeves and left.


    The dark master didn''t care, he walked slowly at the end, he still planned to watch a play!


    Yuetan learned that all three tribes had come, so he asked Ye Feiran for his intentions, and ordered them all to be invited in.


    Lord Ping knew they were coming, and his depressed mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Because two of the tribes are like them, neither Qingluan Egg nor Sunset Bow can be divided into two.


    According to what he knew about these two tribes, they would never be able to hand over the sacred objects as happily as the Skylark tribe.


    In this way, he will see what they will do, maybe he can refer to it.


    The Blue Bird Tribe, the Dark Tribe and the Hunter Tribe also came with their families, and they also prepared three rings.


    After the first two rings were presented, they all took back the holy objects.


    After Qingzhu put away the green luan egg, he stepped forward and said, "My lord, we want to exchange this Najie for the antidote."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, and then he glanced at Najie with his spiritual sense, raised his eyebrows and said, "Qingzhu wants to exchange ten antidote, but there are not enough things in it."


    Qingzhu: "..."


    Bandit, this is definitely a bandit!


    He took a deep breath, "Add another third to the contents here."


    Ye Feiran took a sip of tea lightly, "I just want Qingluan eggs."


    Although Qingzhu guessed that this would be the result, when he heard it with his own ears, his expression was still stiff.


    "My lord, can I change it to another treasure?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "No, Lord Qing can think about it."


    After speaking, her eyes moved to the hunter tribe.


    Before the hunter could speak, Ye Feiran''s consciousness had already scanned the ring in his hand.


    "Hunter, the contents here can''t be exchanged for ten antidote, just add the Sunset Bow."


    Hunter: "..."


    Insatiable!


    "My lord, this is the sacred object of our hunter tribe. If we lose the sacred object, our hunter tribe will lose its reputation."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Feiran had a half smile on his face.


    The hunter choked suddenly.


    "The hunter should think about it too!"


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, the dark master took the initiative to step forward, cupped his hands and said, "My lord, our dark tribe is willing to exchange the dark art for the antidote."


    The three tribes of Taiping, Qingniao and Hunter: "!!!"


    Very angry!


    This person must have done it on purpose, they really wanted to beat up this damn dark tribe.

 Chapter 1777

    Ye Feiran took their reactions into consideration, and said with a smile, "The dark master is really refreshing!"


    The dark master smiled heartily, and then asked again, "My lord, I wonder if you want the original or the copy?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the dark master, "Of course it''s the original."


    The dark master felt a pain in his heart, but on the surface he still happily presented the original book of the Dark Art. They left a copy and copied it, anyway, word for word.


    The dark master switched to taking the antidote, made the oath of heaven and earth, and left.


    This series of operations was very peaceful, and the blue bird and the hunter tribe gritted their teeth for a while, thinking that they would find an opportunity to trip the dark tribe again in the future.


    Next, Yue Tan invited Master Ping and Young Master Ping out.


    "How do you guys think about it? Let me remind you once again, your vitality is almost gone to half. As long as it exceeds half, the gods will not be able to save you." m.ybiquge.com


    Blue Bird Tribe and Hunter Tribe: "!!!"


    There is such a thing, how can this be done? They don''t want to die!


    The family of the hunter tribe discussed it, and the hunter stepped forward and said, "My lord, we have considered it."


    When the sound fell, the Young Master Hunter raised the Sunset Bow with both hands.


    In this case, they naturally cherish life more than artifacts.


    More importantly, this Sunset Bow is different from other artifacts. It is one of the few artifacts that can choose its own owner, because no one in their hunter tribe can pull it open for so many years.


    If one of the eight adults can pull the Sunset Bow, they will recognize it, and it seems useless to keep it anyway.


    Of course, the uselessness is just their self-consolation. After all, people in the tribe can''t pull it away now, so maybe someone in the future can pull it off?


    Watching the hunter tribe take the antidote and make an oath to leave, the Taiping tribe and the blue bird tribe are both envious and hated.


    In the end, although the Taiping Tribe and the Blue Bird Tribe were unwilling, they still exchanged the holy relic for the antidote.


    They swore an oath to heaven and earth, and left angrily.


    Ye Feiran even noticed the murderous look in their eyes, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Master Yue, please send someone to tell the Wu''an Tribe that I recently got a new soul nourishing Gu, and there seems to be a soul in it."


    "Yes!" Yue Tan responded immediately.


    Wu''an tribe.


    The witch doctor is trying to detoxify the witch master and witch lady, but the effect is not good, only a little bit, but there is no progress at all.


    Just when the witch master was wondering whether to ask for the antidote, people from the Yongyue tribe came.


    "Witch Lord, my lord said..."


    The Yongyue tribe spoke out Ye Feiran''s words verbatim, and the witch master and Mrs. Wu sat up from the bed at once.


    "What did you say?"


    "Soul nourishing Gu, a soul, isn''t this An''er?"


    Thinking that the only son might be in the hands of the cruel goods, the witch master and Mrs. Wu hurriedly prepared things, and then hurried to the Yongyue tribe.


    When it came to Prince Wu, the Lord and Mrs. Wu not only had a respectful attitude, but also agreed to all the requests made by Ye Feiran.


    Ever since, Ye Feiran obtained all the secret arts of the Wu''an tribe, the refining of snake Gu, and the sealed blood.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also took all the treasures of the Wu''an tribe.


    Although the witch master and Mrs. Wu were in pain, they really took out all of them, just to get back the soul nourishing Gu, that is, the soul of Prince Wu, and to find the antidote by the way.


    Everyone was stunned by their reaction!


    At the same time, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but wonder if the Wu''an tribe had any secrets, no, it should be said that Prince Wu had some secrets.


    After thinking for a while, she sent a voice transmission to Wu Yan, "Wu Yan, does Prince Wu have any secrets?"


    "Maybe it''s because Prince Wu knew that I was a witch god, and I gave him a little power of witch god at the beginning, making the people of Wu''an tribe think that only he can get my power."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Fine!


    The power of the witch god is indeed much more important than the treasures of the entire Wu''an tribe.


    After the family of three in the Wu''an Tribe made an oath to leave, Ye Feiran pushed the Najie, which contained the offerings and compensations made over the years, to Yuetan.


    "Take it back, you''re welcome!"


    Yue Tan didn''t want it at first, but now she has a new idea, so she accepts it obediently, "Thank you, sir."


    Seeing this, the elders all looked anxious, and the first elder even sent a voice transmission to Yue Tan.


    "Moon Lord, what is the meaning of this? Didn''t you say that all of them will be given to the adults?"


    "The grown-ups have helped us so much, how dare you only give such a small reward?" Yuetan returned via voice transmission.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder understood in seconds, then gave the other elders a comforting look, and stopped transmitting the sound.


    Next, Ye Feiran went back to the Guest House, and all seven of Yun Chen followed behind.


    As soon as he returned to the guest house, Han Xize immediately asked, "Little Ye Zi, why did you snatch all the holy things from these tribes?"


    "These holy objects are good, are they really taken away?" Muge raised his eyebrows, his tone uncertain.


    "Of course it is to help the Yongyue Tribe and treat them in their own way." Jiang Yinghan said.


    Situ Yu looked at Ye Feiran, "Fei Ran, is that what Yinghan said?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at his friends and said with a smile, "This is one of the reasons, and more importantly, the witch gods can use them to know their origins, and then we can go hunting for treasures.


    After the treasure hunt is over, returning these holy objects is enough time to teach these tribes a lesson. "


    Seven friends: "!!!"


    Oh my god, they never dreamed that this was the reason, Xiao Yezi was definitely manipulated by God.


    "Little Yezi, this is killing two birds with one stone, no, it''s killing two birds with one stone." Han Xize said.


    The others nodded in agreement, and silently gave Ye Feiran a thumbs up.


    After being happy, Nalan Weiran asked curiously, "Little Yezi, who is the witch god?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran briefly explained the matter again, then set up a barrier and invited Wu Yan out.


    As soon as Wu Yan''s figure appeared, the seven of them showed admiration on their faces.


    "I''ve seen Senior Sorcerer God!"


    Wu Yan nodded lightly, and then looked at them openly.


    Yun Chen''s seven people couldn''t help but get nervous. This is God''s scrutiny. Even if he is a remnant soul now, it is enough to crush them.


    "Aran, your friends are good."


    "Of course." Ye Feiran agreed with a look of approval, while the seven of Yun Chen looked happy and excited.


    The witch god said they were good!


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan''s eyes fell on those holy objects, and finally his eyes stayed on the earth''s soul water, and his dark eyes turned golden.


    Aran is an alchemist, so the spiritual water here is naturally getting better and better.


    After a while, Wu Yan''s eyes returned to normal.


    "Aran, the spiritual water of this place is in the ancient forest, shall we start now?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer Wu Yan, but asked, "Wu Yan, how did you make sure?"


    Wu Yan curled his lips into a smile, "This is my innate supernatural power. After I found out that I fell, this innate supernatural power became even more powerful."


    This should be because Tiandao felt that he only had a wisp of soul left, and it was inconvenient to move!


    As soon as these words came out, all Fengyun''s three teams looked at Wu Yan curiously.


    "Innate supernatural powers?"

 Chapter 1778

    Seeing Ye Feiran''s curious eyes, Wu Yan nodded lightly, "Well, my innate supernatural powers allow me to peek at the origin of treasures, but of course there are some parts that I can''t peek at."


    Situ Yu had a look of envy on his face, "It would be great if I also possessed the innate supernatural powers of Senior Sorcerer God."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. In this way, are they still worried about not being able to find the treasure?


    Seeing this, Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe... After you become gods in the future, maybe you will have the opportunity to awaken your innate supernatural powers."


    Hearing this, Fengyun Team Three had a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Really?"


    "Senior Sorcerer God, do you mean that as long as you become a god, you have a chance to awaken your innate supernatural powers?"


    "En!" Wu Yan nodded, "I hope that you will all awaken your innate supernatural powers in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, the three teams of Fengyun were filled with passion.


    The witch god wished them gods, and they all felt that they were gifted with supernatural powers!


    "Then I will accept your good words!"


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran, "Aran, when do you plan to leave?"


    It was also at this time that the seven people in Yunchen noticed Wu Yan''s address to Ye Feiran, and their eyes went back and forth between Wu Yan and Ye Feiran for a moment. There must be something ulterior about this senior witch god and Xiao Yezi secret.


    No, they want to find an opportunity to gossip with Xiao Ye Zi.


    Ye Feiran thought for a while, then looked at his friends, "How about leaving now?"


    "good!"


    Naturally, the faster the treasure hunt, the better.


    So, after the sound transmission to Yuetan, the group immediately set off for the ancient forest.


    Wu Yan turned into a faint golden light to lead the way, and Fengyun''s third team tried their best to catch up.


    Ye Feiran was naturally at the front, and couldn''t help but send a voice transmission to Wu Yan, "Wu Yan, will this consume a lot of energy?"


    "No, don''t worry, Ah Ran." Wu Yan smiled.


    "Really?" Ye Feiran expressed doubts.


    "Aran really don''t have to worry, the consumption will definitely be consumed, but not too much, not to mention your ten thousand year soul-inducing wood bracelet, I will not be brave." Wu Yan''s tone became particularly serious. m.ybiquge.com


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran felt relieved.


    "I see, thank you!"


    After two days and one night of traveling, the group finally stopped in front of a towering old tree.


    Wu Yan raised his head and glanced at the towering ancient tree, raised his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect someone to build their own tomb like this."


    Tomb?


    The three teams of Fengyun looked at each other, and then they all thought of two words.


    Grave robbery!


    They''re going to be grave robbers again!


    Wu Yan looked back at them and waved, "Let''s go!"


    Wu Yan took the lead to enter the tree hole of the towering ancient tree, followed by Fengyun''s third team.


    Walking and walking, after a while of dizziness, they came to the ground.


    The entrances are all thick tree roots, and the tomb is arranged according to the roots.


    Wu Yan continued to turn into a golden light to lead the way, and at the same time did not forget to remind, "Aran, be careful!"


    "good!"


    At the same time, Ye Feiran let the treasure-hunting mouse smell the earth''s soul water, and then released it.


    "Treasure hunting, first find the earth spirit water, and then find other treasures."


    "squeak¡­¡­"


    The treasure hunting mouse squeaked, and then rushed forward quickly, even surpassing Wu Yan.


    Seeing the figure of the Treasure Hunting Mouse, Wu Yan subconsciously wanted to catch it, and then let Ye Feiran contract it, but soon he noticed that the Treasure Hunting Mouse had an owner.


    So, he asked directly, "Whose soul pet is this treasure hunting mouse?"


    "Mine!" Ye Feiran immediately replied without blushing or panting.


    Ahem... Lord Regal''s treasure hunting mouse is her treasure hunting mouse.


    Hearing this, Wu Hao laughed.


    Ah Ran''s luck is really as good as ever, and in this life, even a treasure hunting mouse is contracted.


    A treasure-hunting mouse, a witch god with special talent and supernatural powers, and the group successfully found the earth''s soul water.


    Everyone looked at the water of the soul in front of them, with surprise on their faces.


    "There''s too much spiritual water here!"


    "Quick, quick load, as much as you can fit."


    The eight members of Fengyun''s third team tried their best to fill their hearts with water, while Treasure Hunter and Wu Yan watched them silently.


    Soon, Ye Feiran and the others discovered that their hearts couldn''t hold water.


    "How is this going?"


    "have no idea."


    "We only installed one-tenth of it, which is too wasteful!"


    "I can see it, I can''t pretend, my heart is stuffy~"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Wu Yan, who immediately explained her confusion, "Some treasures in this world are like this."


    "Senior Sorcerer God, is there no other way?" Han Xize asked immediately.


    "No." Wu Yan shook his head.


    In fact, there is a way, but he just wants to tell Ye Feiran, let alone tell other people, they can''t do it either.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also thought of a way, thinking to try it later.


    While everyone was looking at the remaining earth soul water with pained faces, the treasure hunting mouse found other treasures and let out bursts of excited squeaks.


    The third team of Fengyun immediately turned around and left, Ye Feiran walked in the back, and then his consciousness moved.


    The next moment, the remaining puddle of Earth Spiritual Water disappeared out of thin air.


    Seeing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and Wu Yan swallowed the words that reached his throat.


    Ah Ran is so smart, she must have thought of this.


    Soon, they found the treasure hunting mouse, and also saw treasures such as spiritual tools, elixir, elixirs, and spiritual stones around them.


    "Wow, with so many elixirs and pills, the owner of this tomb must be an alchemist."


    "Hurry up and pretend to be a baby!"


    Fengyun''s third team was excitedly preparing to pretend to be treasures. Wu Yan frowned as he looked at these treasures, and then glanced at the treasure hunting mouse, with a look of disgust flashing in his eyes.


    It seems that this treasure-hunting mouse has not been able to practice well enough to see the strangeness of these treasures.


    Ye Feiran reached out to touch a elixir plant, but as soon as his fingers touched it, the elixir quietly turned into powder and disappeared into the air.


    Yun Chen and the others also encountered such a situation.


    Everyone: "???"


    "What''s the situation? How did the baby turn into powder?"


    Treasure Hunter also has a door number on his face, why did the baby disappear?


    "They just can''t stand the baptism of time!" Wu Yan said quietly.


    Hearing these words, Fengyun''s three teams looked at each other, understanding in their hearts, looking at the untouched baby in front of them, with regret on their faces.


    Alas, they came too late!


    Ye Feiran''s emotions recovered the fastest, and he smiled and comforted, "The earth''s spiritual water is not dry, and we are not without harvest."


    Everyone nodded, after all, this was really a comfort.


    Next, when the treasure hunting mouse found the treasure, it first stretched out its paw to touch it, and there was no sound from behind.


    In this way, everyone left the towering ancient tree and went to the next destination.


    The source of the setting sun bow is also in the ancient forest, and it is closest to the source of the earth spirit water.


    The source of the Godly Bow of the Setting Sun is still a tomb, but this tomb is very inconspicuous, not only is there a stele without words, but weeds are overgrown everywhere.


    Wu Yan walked around the wordless stele and said, "You can enter the tomb by looking into the wordless stele with your spiritual sense."


    "How do you know?" Han Xize asked subconsciously.


    Wu Yan took a look at Ye Feiran before replying, "Goddess Ye''s experience."


    Ye Feiran: "???"

 Chapter 1779

    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    It''s just that Wu Yan noticed her, and the corners of his lips curled into an imperceptible arc.


    None of Yunchen''s seven people noticed the reaction of Ye Feiran and Wu Yan. They were more curious about the Goddess Ye that Wu Yan was talking about.


    Goddesses are naturally gods, and they are now full of curiosity about gods.


    Hence, Jiang Yinghan boldly said, "Senior Sorcerer God, can you tell us about Goddess Ye?"


    Wu Yan glanced at Ye Feiran intentionally or unintentionally, and said expressionlessly, "Let''s talk about it later!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She felt that Wu Yan must have done it on purpose, knowing that she also wanted to know more about "Goddess Ye".


    The seven of Yun Chen also looked disappointed.


    Seeing this, Wu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Don''t you want to hunt for treasure?"


    Hearing the word "treasure hunting", Fengyun''s third team came back to their senses.


    "That''s right, treasure hunting is the most important right now. Senior Sorcerer God, please remember to tell us about Goddess Ye in the future." Jiang Yinghan said.


    Wu Yan nodded lightly, but whether he said it or not would depend on his mood in the future.


    Next, Ye Feiran and the others probed for the wordless stele with their spiritual sense, and they soon came to the tomb.


    This tomb is super simple, with only one sarcophagus.


    Not only Fengyun Team 3 was surprised, but Wu Yan was also a little bit surprised.


    Open the sarcophagus, there are no bones inside, only a super obvious groove for bows and arrows.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, took out the Sunset Bow, and then gently lowered the groove, which was just right.


    Everyone: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    Yun Chen glanced at Ye Feiran and Wu Yan, and said, "Could it be that this wordless stele is the tomb of the Sunset Bow?"


    "But who will build a tomb for an artifact?" Nalan Weiran asked immediately.


    Jiang Yinghan looked up at Wu Yan and asked, "Senior Wu God, have you ever seen someone build a tomb for an artifact?"


    Wu Yan shook his head lightly, "I''ve never seen it before."


    Ye Feiran stroked his chin lightly, "In this case, this sarcophagus must not be simple, let''s study it carefully."


    However, they almost turned the sarcophagus up and couldn''t find anything strange.


    "Could it be that this tomb really only has a treasure like the Sunset Bow?"


    No one answered this question, and everyone was a little disappointed.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the Godly Bow of the Setting Sun, and she suddenly tried to draw the bow, but she tried her best to not pull it away, and a guess arose in her heart.


    So, she handed the sunset bow to Tang Mengtong next door, "Tongtong, try drawing the bow."


    Tang Mengtong couldn''t draw the bow even with all his strength.


    Next, the six of Han Xize also tried one after another, but none of them could draw the bow and arrow.


    Finally, the Sunset Bow returned to Ye Feiran''s hands.


    "This Godly Sunset Bow will choose its own master, it doesn''t care about any of us!"


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help wondering what kind of person the former owner of the Sunset Bow was.


    "Tsk, I guess no one from the Hunter tribe is favored by the Sunset Bow." Han Xize clicked his tongue.


    "Not now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future." Ye Feiran said.


    At this time, Wu Yan walked up to Ye Feiran and sat down, silently reminding, "Aran, the artifacts will choose their own owners, which proves that they have at least begun to have spiritual wisdom."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Wu Yan and instantly understood what he meant.


    "Wu Yan, thank you for your reminder."


    Wu Yan: "You''re welcome."


    Next, Ye Feiran turned to the Sunset Bow sincerely and said, "Shenbow, can you tell us what''s special about this sarcophagus?"


    Naturally, the Sunset Bow didn''t react at all.


    Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, and continued, "Since we can find this place, it proves that we have a relationship with you, can''t we really tell us?"


    The seven of Yun Chen also looked at the Sunset Bow expectantly, but the Sunset Bow still didn''t respond at all.


    Tang Mengtong reached out and touched Ye Feiran''s elbow, and said in a low voice, "Little Yezi, will it only tell the owner it will choose in the future?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at the Sunset Bow, and said with a half-smile, "If that''s the case, then let''s destroy this place! I don''t believe that we still can''t find anything unusual."


    However, these threatening words did not make the Sunset Bow react at all.


    Ye Feiran frowned, and it didn''t work. What is the weakness of the Sunset Bow?


    "What do you think is the weakness of this sunset bow?"


    As soon as these words came out, the seven of Yun Chen fell into deep thought.


    "Little Yezi, how about burning it to ashes with the fire of the underworld phoenix!" Han Xize said.


    Everyone: "..."


    They all rolled their eyes at Han Xize at the same time, this man is absolutely reckless.


    Han Xize: "???"


    Did he say something wrong again?


    However, even so, everyone''s eyes were still fixed on the Sunset Bow, but the Sunset Bow still didn''t respond at all.


    This can''t help but make people wonder if it really has the beginning of wisdom?


    Ye Feiran stared at the Sunset Bow, lost in thought, and after a while, said slowly, "Shengong, if we don''t get other treasures from here today, I will take you away.


    do you know? We are not from here. We entered a fairyland and came here by accident. As soon as the time comes, the fairyland will close and we will leave.


    You look down on us, I guess you are waiting for the reincarnation of the former master!


    But if I take you away, I can be sure that you will never find your master..."


    This time, before Ye Feiran finished speaking, the Sunset Bow reacted, and the whole bow and arrow made a buzzing and trembling sound.


    "There is a reaction, the Sunset Bow has a reaction!"


    "So this Sunset Bow doesn''t want to leave here!"


    "Hey... Little Yezi has a solution."


    Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran, and couldn''t help feeling that she was delicate, anyway, he didn''t think of it.


    Ye Feiran curled his lips into a smile, then stretched out his hand and threw out the Sunset Bow, "Go!"


    As soon as the words fell, the setting sun bow quickly returned to the sarcophagus, and the next moment a dim light flashed, and the sarcophagus turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked puzzled.


    "Little Yezi, isn''t this Sunset Bow self-destructing?" Han Xize couldn''t help guessing.


    "It won''t." Ye Feiran''s tone was very certain.


    It was her guess before, but the Sunset Bow reacted, it must have returned after its former owner.


    The powder dissipated, and the Sunset Bow came into sight, and then suddenly there was a rumbling sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a new sarcophagus slowly appeared in everyone''s sight, occupying the position of the previous sarcophagus.


    At this time, Ye Feiran and the others did not dare to admire the person who built the tomb. This design was perfect. He grasped people''s psychology. Even if he got the treasure, he would not destroy the sarcophagus even if he destroyed the tomb.


    At the same time, the Sunset Bow silently returned to Ye Feiran''s hand, and the whole bow and arrow was still trembling slightly.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and said in a serious tone, "Don''t worry, Shen Gong, I will do what I say."


    After the sound fell, the Godly Bow of the Setting Sun stopped trembling slightly.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, "Let''s go, let''s go see what treasures are in this new sarcophagus?"

 Chapter 1780

    With a "bang", the new sarcophagus was opened, and the objects entered were one after another spiritual weapons, all of which were of the immortal level.


    "The spirit weapons are all fairy-level spirit weapons. We have developed them." Han Xize couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Yun Chen and the others also looked happy, only Ye Feiran reminded with a dark expression, "I''m most afraid that they won''t be able to withstand the baptism of time!"


    The next moment, Jiang Yinghan stretched out a finger to touch her cherry lips, "You didn''t say anything just now."


    "Yes, yes, did you hear what Xiao Yezi said just now?" Han Xize asked quickly.


    Yun Chen and the others shook their heads in unison, "No."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She glanced at her friends and coughed softly, "Ahem, I actually have a crow''s mouth sometimes."


    Everyone: "..."


    After being speechless, their eyes fell on a whole sarcophagus of immortal artifacts.


    "Muge, take a look first." Han Xize said.


    "Why?" Mu Ge raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "Because you are a craftsman." Han Xize was confident.


    pastoral:"¡­¡­"


    He is a craftsman, and he can''t accept the fact that the spiritual weapon may be turned into dust if he touches it, okay?


    God knows how much manpower, material and financial resources it takes to refine a fairy weapon!


    However, under the eyes of everyone, he could only take a deep breath, and then reached out to touch the topmost fairy weapon.


    As a result, as soon as his hand touched the fairy-level spirit weapon, the fairy-level spirit weapon turned into powder and disappeared into the air.


    Everyone watching this scene: "..."


    Therefore, this entire sarcophagus'' fairy-level spiritual weapon cannot withstand the baptism of time.


    Then, the eyes of Yun Chen and the others shifted to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, reached out and tapped her mouth, "This is a crow''s mouth."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s jokes about him, everyone''s heart was lessened.


    "Okay, from now on, the Crow''s Mouth in our Fengyun Team 3 will not only have Xi Ze, but also Xiao Yezi."


    "The little leaf is a crow''s mouth, how weird does that sound!"


    "Little Yezi has a heaven-defying tone and can also crow''s mouth, so we are even crow''s mouth, and no one can escape."


    "Hahaha...that makes sense!"


    "Muge, continue, let''s see if there is an immortal weapon that can withstand the baptism of time."


    Mu Ge stared, "Why me?"


    "You touched it all, and you don''t mind smashing the rest." Han Xize winked and said, not to mention how much he owed a beating.


    Mu Ge glared at Han Xize, then reached out to touch the fairy artifacts one after another, and finally all the fairy artifacts in the new sarcophagus turned into powder and disappeared into the air.


    However, there is a thick manuscript at the bottom of the new sarcophagus. Just looking at the surface, it is very well preserved.


    Looking at this notebook, Mu Ge couldn''t help feeling nervous, and even swallowed.


    If there is no guess, this manuscript must be related to refining equipment, so I hope it will not be turned into powder at the touch of a fairy weapon.


    Muge didn''t make the next move for a long time, Ye Feiran and the others couldn''t help but leaned over to look at it, and they were also surprised when they saw a notebook.


    "Letter?"


    Mu Ge rubbed his hands, looked up at Ye Feiran, "Little Ye Zi, you have always been unlucky, why don''t you pick up this notebook!"


    Muge''s eyes were looking forward to it, Ye Feiran nodded, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran also took a deep breath, then bent down and reached out to pick up the manuscript.


    When her hand touched the letter, the letter didn''t turn into powder, and Muge was the first to exclaim, "Ahhh...it didn''t turn into powder, that''s great!"


    When Ye Feiran took out the letter, he snatched it without hesitation, and quickly opened the letter.


    Seeing that it really records the things about refining weapons, Muge danced with joy.


    "This is the handwriting of the craftsman!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and the others were also happy for Muge. The fairy artifact is gone, but it is also very good to get a notebook.


    Mu Ge was fascinated to read the manuscript, and Han Xize and Nalan Weiran had no choice but to carry him away from the left and the right.


    Time is limited, they must hurry to the next destination.


    After Wu Yan used his innate supernatural powers again, he looked at Ye Feiran and asked, "Aran, the source of the Invisible Water and the Art of Darkness are at the same distance. Which source do you want to go to first?"

 Chapter 1781

    Ye Feiran glanced at Wu Yan, then at the friends, and saw that they were all waiting for her to make up their minds, so she replied helplessly, "The source of the invisible water!"


    "good!"


    Everyone traveled through the ancient forest at the fastest speed in their lives for more than half a day, and finally came to the source of the invisible water.


    Looking at the small lake in front of them, everyone looked surprised.


    "Senior Sorcerer God, are you sure this small lake is the source of the invisible water?" Han Xize couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he regretted that he even doubted Senior Witch God.


    Han Xize''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Wu Yan cautiously.


    Wu Yan didn''t care about his suspicion at all, and nodded lightly, "This small lake is indeed the source of the invisible strange water. To be honest, I can''t think of it either."


    Hearing this, Han Xize breathed a sigh of relief, but he kept his mouth shut and decided not to participate in this topic anymore.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the small lake, scooped up some water, tasted it, and said, "This is a dead lake."


    "Dead Lake?"


    "A dead lake can actually give birth to a drop of strange water, so this dead lake is definitely not simple!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, the dead lake that can breed invisible and strange water is definitely not easy.


    "Tongtong, how about we go down and have a look together?"


    Tang Mengtong was slightly taken aback, and instantly understood that Ye Feiran asked her to go down and have a look together, "Okay!"


    The two jumped into the small lake without hesitation, but instead of sinking, they floated on the surface of the lake.


    Ye Feiran glanced around and said with a smile, "Lying on the dead lake and drinking spiritual wine seems to be good too!"


    "Let''s try it then." Tang Mengtong said with a smile, this is indeed a way to relax.


    "Okay, let''s sink!"


    When Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong were about to use their spiritual power to sink, suddenly there was a "crash", and a woman floated out of the dead lake.


    For a moment, everyone stared at this woman vigilantly.


    No one made a sound, but the woman turned her head slowly, then looked at Ye Feiran and his party openly, and finally her eyes stayed on Ye Feiran.


    "Little beauty, you stole my avatar, should you return it to me now?"


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Doppelg?nger?


    What avatar?


    However, she knew what it was the next moment, and looked at the woman in front of her in surprise.


    Invisible water not only cultivates a clone, but can also transform into a shape. How powerful is it?


    But after the surprise, she felt ecstasy in her heart.


    The main body and the avatar, if the main body can be persuaded, this is simply the best of both worlds, and Tong Tong can also have a drop of strange water.


    It''s just that they want to subdue this powerful drop of strange water?


    "Wangyou, can you deal with the invisible water?"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Wangyou Yishui flew out from between her forehead, and then rushed towards the woman.


    Seeing Wangyou Yishui, the woman was slightly startled for a moment, then ecstatically.


    If it swallowed this drop of strange water, its strength would definitely increase greatly.


    As a result, it immediately recovered its original body.


    Invisible water looks no different from ordinary water droplets, colorless and transparent.


    After the Wangyou water and the invisible water collided together, both drops of water dived into the lake, making it impossible to see their fight.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong glanced at each other, and they immediately used their spiritual power to dive into the lake.


    However, there are two drops of different water in the water, and their speed is so fast that it is difficult for Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong to track down their tracks.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran sent a voice transmission to Tang Mengtong, "Forget it, let''s go to the bottom of the lake to see. Since Wangyou is brave enough to come out, there must be a way to deal with the invisible water. We believe in it."


    Tang Mengtong nodded, and then dived into the bottom of the lake with Ye Feiran.


    It''s a pity that they searched the bottom of the lake, but found nothing.


    After the two of them emerged from the lake, there was still no winner between Wangyou Different Water and Invisible Different Water.


    "Aran, are you okay?" Wu Yan asked, his tone full of worry.


    "It''s okay." Ye Feiran shook his head, then looked at his friends, and said with a smile, "But the source of invisible strange water is really only strange water, are you disappointed?"

 Chapter 1782

    "No." The seven Yun Chen shook their heads in unison.


    Then, Jiang Yinghan put his hand on Ye Feiran''s shoulder and said with a smile, "As long as this drop of strange water doesn''t turn into powder at the first touch, we won''t be disappointed."


    "Yes, yes!" The others immediately echoed.


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up slightly. It seemed that everyone was frightened by the previous situation. What a low request!


    "If Wangyou Different Water defeats the Invisible Water, then the Invisible Water will be given to Tongtong. Do you have any objections?"


    "No, no." Everyone shook their heads in unison.


    Among them, apart from Ye Feiran, only Tang Mengtong''s spiritual power has the water attribute, so naturally it must be her.


    Although any of them can use invisible water, Tang Mengtong, who has water attribute spiritual power, can use the ability of invisible water to the extreme.


    Tang Mengtong glanced at his friends gratefully, and then said, "Little Yezi, there may be more than one clone of Invisible Water."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Jiang Yinghan clapped his hands and said excitedly, "I remember Tongtong''s mouth was opened, so there must be more than one clone of Invisible Water."


    Tang Mengtong: "???"


    When had her mouth been opened, why didn''t she know?


    However, Han Xize and the others all agreed with Jiang Yinghan''s words.


    "Maybe there are seven clones of Invisible Water, and then one will be returned to the Tianshui Tribe, and the other six will be one for each of us, and the main body will belong to Scarlet." Situ Yu said expectantly.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Just as long as you are happy."


    However, she also hoped that the Invisible Water really had seven clones.


    Seeing that they had such a good relationship, Wu Hao''s eyes flashed with relief.


    After reincarnation, Ah Ran is doing well!


    Immediately afterwards, he glanced at the situation below the small lake, and said slowly, "Two drops of different water won''t decide the winner so quickly, you can take a stroll around." m.ybiquge.com


    "Shopping? Treasure hunting?" Han Xize asked immediately.


    "Don''t go shopping, don''t look for it, let''s have a barbecue!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    The sound fell, and the sound of swallowing saliva sounded one after another.


    "Yun Chen, let''s go hunting!"


    "Let''s go gather firewood."


    After everyone divided their work, they began to act.


    Only Ye Feiran and Wu Yan stayed where they were and watched the two drops of strange water.


    Wu Yan looked up at Ye Feiran, "Aran, your friend is very good."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Well, my friends are all very good."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran prepared the grill and seasoning.


    When Wu Yan saw that Ye Feiran was grilling the meat himself, and it was delicious, he was shocked.


    Ah Ran not only knows how to grill meat, but also roasts it so that it looks delicious.


    This is a bit of a big change, since the entire God Realm knows that Goddess Ye is a kitchen killer.


    As long as she enters the kitchen, the kitchen will explode; as long as she is grilling meat in the wild, there will be a fire.


    After the shock, Wu Yan felt a burst of regret.


    It would be great if he wasn''t a ray of soul, now he can have a taste of Ah Ran''s craftsmanship.


    After Fengyun''s three teams had enough food and drink, the winner was decided between the two drops of strange water in the small lake.


    Wangyou Yihuo excitedly came in front of Ye Feiran, and after the invisible Alien Water came ashore, it immediately turned into a human form with a sleepy look.


    Obviously, Wangyou Alien Water defeated Invisible Alien Water.


    Han Xize looked at the Invisible Water, then at the Wangyou Water, and said thoughtfully, "Little Ye Zi, Wangyou Water defeated the Invisible Water, so can Wangyou Water also take shape? Doppelg?nger?"


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then said truthfully, "I don''t know."


    At the same time, Wangyou Yishui also swayed from side to side.


    Seeing this, the sleepy-looking invisible Yishui translated silently.


    "Boss Wangyou can''t transform into a body, and he doesn''t have a clone. The reason why I can transform into a body and cultivate a clone is just because of an opportunity."


    I see!


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes slightly, then leaned close to the invisible strange water, and asked with a smile on his face, "Beauty sister, how many clones do you have?"

 Chapter 1783

    Hearing Jiang Yinghan''s words, Invisible Alien Water said proudly, "What do you have to do with how many clones I have?"


    In the face of Wangyou Yishui who defeated it, it did look pale for a while, but it had its pride in the face of these weak humans.


    Jiang Yinghan was slightly taken aback, but soon came back to his senses, with a look of admiration on his face, "Because I envy a strong man who has no avatars, and I also want to have a doppelganger."


    Invisible Water glanced at Jiang Yinghan, snorted coldly, "Hmph, I won''t tell you."


    Although it doesn''t know what their plans are, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Everyone: "..."


    This is a very smart drop of strange water.


    Jiang Yinghan put away the smile on his face, and then deliberately rolled his eyes in front of the invisible strange water.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Do you think we want to know? I thought you were a true, kind and beautiful beauty. I didn''t expect the beauty to have such a temperament under the skin. It is a waste of my girl''s expression."


    After speaking, Jiang Yinghan turned around and walked to another place, without looking at the invisible water again.


    Invisible Water: "???"


    Could it be that it thought wrong?


    No matter, anyway, you must not trust any human being easily.


    Ye Feiran noticed the change in the expression of the invisible strange water, turned over her plain hand, and there was a drop of strange water in her hand.


    "Yinghan, don''t be angry! The body of the invisible water doesn''t tell you, you can contract its clone, and then you will know everything?"


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, the invisible water also came to her in an instant, trying to snatch back this drop of clone.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran had been on guard for a long time, so it was in vain.


    At the same time, Wangyou Yishui stared at it condescendingly, which also made its delicate body tremble slightly.


    Wangyou Yishui: Don''t bully my master, or I will devour you.


    Invisible Water: I see.


    As a result, Invisible Different Water was worried that Ye Feiran would really let Jiang Yinghan contract the avatars, so he coughed softly, "Ahem... I have seven avatars."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Jiang Yinghan and the others lit up.


    Seven clones, this is simply perfect!


    Ever since, the seven people frantically gave Ye Feiran winks in a place where the invisible water could not see.


    Wangyou Alien Water can suppress invisible Alien Water, can you ask it to help contract the clone of Invisible Alien Water?


    Ye Feiran naturally understood the meaning of the eyes of her friends, but she didn''t let Wangyou Yishui go out immediately, but sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yinghan.


    "Yinghan, keep going, maybe there will be surprises."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes, and then walked to the side of Invisible Different Water with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Beauty, can we take a look at your seven clones? No, it''s the other six clones."


    Invisible Different Water refused without thinking, "No."


    These humans are definitely a bad idea.


    "All right!"


    Jiang Yinghan looked disappointed, but left without saying anything.


    The Invisible Water is a bit unbelievable that Jiang Yinghan left just like that.


    Is it really wrong?


    At this moment, Wangyou Yishui spoke to it again.


    Of course, only they can understand the communication between them.


    "I''ll take a look at your avatar too."


    After finishing speaking, Wangyou Yishui communicated with Ye Feiran silently, and Ye Feiran immediately sent a voice transmission to his friends.


    "Get ready, the Invisible Water is about to release another six clones."


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Chen''s seven people were not to mention how excited they were, but they quickly calmed down at the critical moment, and were ready to snatch the invisible water body.


    On the other side, the invisible water is very tangled.


    On the one hand, it was worried about being swallowed by Wangyou''s different water, and on the other hand, it couldn''t guess what bad intentions these humans had.


    So, it quietly looked at Fengyun Team 3, and then made a decision in its heart.


    If it doesn''t listen to Wangyou Yishui, devouring is certain, so it can only fight.


    With a wave of the invisible Isohydrin''s hand, six drops of avatar Isohydrin appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Fengyun''s third team didn''t move, but Wangyou Yishui moved.


    It circled around the six drops of cloned water, and seemed to be really interested in them.


    Invisible Alien Water paid 120,000 attention to the situation of Fengyun Team 3, but when they saw it, they just looked at it curiously, and the whole drop of Alien Water was stunned.


    These human beings are really just curious about its clone?


    Just as it continued to speculate about the bad idea of ??Fengyun Team Three, Wangyou Yishui suddenly made a movement.

 Chapter 1784

    Wangyou Different Water suddenly hit, and the six clones of Invisible Different Water instantly dispersed.


    What is miraculous is that the place where every drop of avatar and strange water dissipated turned out to be Yun Chen''s six people.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran immediately sent a voice transmission to them, "Except for Tongtong, everyone else will do it immediately."


    Seeing his avatar being broken up by Wangyou Yishui, the invisible Yishui had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?"


    Wangyou Yishui naturally did not answer the invisible Yishui, but the six of Yun Chen had already started to move, moving quickly and accurately to catch the oncoming Yishui avatar.


    Seeing this, the invisible strange water instantly guessed what they were going to do, and felt anxious.


    "What are you going to do? Stop it, stop it for me."


    The invisible strange water screamed, it wanted to stop it, but the Wangyou strange water directly wrapped it up.


    Wangyou Yishui: Shut up, or I will devour you right away.


    Hearing this, the Invisible Water naturally fell silent immediately, not daring to move.


    This is the principle that the strong respect and the weak prey on the strong.


    Ye Feiran and Tang Mengtong went to help when they saw that Wangyou Different Water had completely suppressed the Invisible Different Water.


    A quarter of an hour later, all six of Yun Chen caught a drop of strange water avatar.


    "It''s not too late, let''s contract them!" Ye Feiran said.


    "good!"


    Invisible Water: "..."


    Ahhh... Its avatar is not used like this!


    However, it can''t do anything, it can only clearly feel that its clones are being contracted one by one.


    In the end, Wangyou Yishui began to threaten it again.


    Wangyou Yishui: If you don''t want to be devoured by me, make a contract with the little girl next to my master.


    Invisible Water: "..."


    It is better to live than to die, it admits it.


    So, as soon as Wangyou Yishui let go of it, it had already turned into its own body and flew silently in front of Tang Mengtong.


    "Human, you can start contracting me!"


    Tang Mengtong: "!!!"


    Invisible Different Water took the initiative to ask for a contract, always feeling like he was dreaming.


    Ye Feiran noticed the disbelief in Tang Mengtong''s eyes, reached out and pinched her face, and said with a smile, "Tongtong, hurry up and make a contract, otherwise it will be bad for the invisible water to go back on its word."


    Invisible Water: It also wanted to repent, but it didn''t dare.


    Tang Mengtong nodded, and after signing the invisible water contract, she still felt that she was dreaming.


    The six of Yunchen also felt that they were dreaming, only Ye Feiran and Wu Yan were more normal.


    "Ahhh... Now our Fengyun Team 3 is a drop of strange water!" Han Xize suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and smiled. This is something to be happy about, and it is enough to make up for the regret of seeing the baby turned into powder.


    When a group of people went to the source of the Dark Art, Invisible Water had already accepted the fact that both his body and clone were almost contracted.


    Then, it found out that they were a group, and the whole drop of strange water was inexplicably a little excited.


    In this way, it doesn''t have to be separated from the avatar.


    So, it flew out from Tang Mengtong''s forehead excitedly, and came in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Human, why don''t you contract my clone?"


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and tapped his forehead lightly, and said with a smile, "Because I already have Wangyou Different Water, if you force me to contract your clone, then it will only end up being swallowed."


    God knows, Wangyou Yishui looks ordinary, but in fact he is not only powerful, but also extremely possessive. m.ybiquge.com


    Anyway, it is impossible for her to contract a second drop of strange water in her life.


    Of course, she was content to contract Wangyou Yishui.


    Invisible Water: "..."


    It was heartbroken for a while before continuing, "Then give it back to me!"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "No, this drop of water is not mine, I have to return it to someone else."


    Hearing this, Invisible Different Water took a closer look at the avatar in Ye Feiran''s hand, and it was not contracted, so who is the other person?


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran had no choice but to continue, "After I return it to someone else, how you deal with it is your business."


    The Invisible Different Water quickly responded, "Okay!"


    The source of the Dark Art is still a tomb, but the tomb has been razed to the ground.


    Wu Yan: "..."


    Fengyun Team Three: "..."


    The tomb robbers in front were so awesome that they didn''t even let go of the coffin.


    Next, Wu Yan used his innate supernatural powers again, and then told the truth.


    "I only know the origin of the egg of the divine beast Qingluan. As for the origin of the blood essence of the skylark, I cannot see it with my innate magical power."


    "It''s okay." Ye Feiran said hastily.


    Wu Yan glanced at Ye Feiran, and continued, "According to my experience, the blood essence of Skylark should be given to the Skylark tribe by someone else."


    Ye Feiran didn''t worry about this, but thought about what to use to exchange this drop of Skylark''s blood essence with the Skylark Tribe, and wondered if the Skylark Tribe would agree?

 Chapter 1785

    Ye Feiran noticed the change in Wu Yan''s eyes, and quickly smiled, "Wu Yan, thank you! I will try to exchange with the Skylark Tribe then.


    If we can''t exchange it, it proves that we have nothing to do with this drop of Skylark''s blood essence. "


    The seven of Yunchen also nodded in agreement. In their opinion, it is even less likely for them to be able to exchange a treasure that Xiao Yezi cannot exchange.


    Hearing this, Wu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then smiled, "Ah Ran''s thinking like this is naturally the best."


    The most important thing for a practitioner is his xinxing. Only a good xinxing can go further on the road of cultivation.


    However, having said that, he was already secretly thinking about how to exchange that drop of skylark blood essence with the Skylark tribe.


    Others don''t know what this drop of sky-covering skylark can do to Ye Feiran, but he does.


    What''s more, this is also a good thing for him.


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    Wu Yan glanced at them, and continued, "I suggest not to go to the source of the beast Qingluan''s eggs."


    "Why?" Fengyun three teams asked in unison.


    With his hands behind his back, Wu Yan said in an unhurried tone, "This area isn''t too big. It''s impossible for the divine beast Qingluan to not find its own eggs, so I can be sure that they are no longer in this area."


    Fengyun Team Three: "..."


    It is impossible to say that they are not disappointed, but the fact is that they can only accept it silently. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    However, the feeling of loss was only for a while, and they quickly adjusted.


    Jiang Yinghan walked in front of Yun Chen, and suggested with a serious face, "Yun Chen, you can try to exchange the sacred beast Qingluan eggs with the Blue Bird Tribe."


    Only three members of Fengyun Team 3 have wind attributes, and Ye Feiran and Nalan Weiran have already contracted with wind-type monsters, so everyone hopes that Yun Chen has already won it.


    "I got it." Yun Chen quickly responded, looking at Jiang Yinghan with such doting eyes.


    Jiang Yinghan met his gaze, blushed pretty, and quickly looked away, but did not forget to say, "I will go to the Blue Bird Tribe with you then."


    She thought that the Blue Bird Tribe didn''t like the treasure in Yun Chen''s hands, maybe they would look down on the treasure in her hands.


    Han Xize also had the same intention, but Ye Feiran stopped him before he could speak.


    "Don''t disturb them to cultivate their relationship, we''ll talk about it later."


    Han Xize: "..."


    Hmph, is there no Taoist companion to bully him?


    "There is no treasure to find, then let''s go back!"


    "Go back!"


    Seeing that Fengyun''s third team had such a good heart, Wu Yan felt happy for Ye Feiran, and couldn''t help feeling envious.


    Besides Ah Ran, if he also had such a group of friends, maybe he wouldn''t fall so quickly.


    As soon as the group returned to the Yongyue tribe, many tribes got the news and told the people in the dark to keep an eye on it.


    Yes, they still wanted to snatch the holy object back from Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran naturally knew all this, but she was not in a hurry.


    After eating and drinking, she sent a voice transmission to Yue Tan.


    "Moon Lord, can we start learning the spirit-seeking technique?"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, Yue Tan immediately went to Ye Feiran''s guest house.


    "My lord, you can start spirit-seeking at any time."


    "Okay, then besides Yue Yan, you send seven of the most talented spirit seekers to teach my teammates."


    Ye Feiran was not polite to Yuetan either.


    "Yes!" Yue Tan replied readily, and already had an arrangement in mind.


    "We will start learning the spirit-seeking technique tomorrow morning." Ye Feiran said again.


    "good!"


    After Yue Tan left, Ye Feiran called his friends together and explained the matter.


    "You have no objections?"


    "No."


    "This arrangement is already very good, I don''t know if we can learn some fur?"


    "Yeah, Little Yezi, you don''t have to worry about us thinking wildly. You have a talent for finding spirits and a strong learning ability. You must learn Yueyan''s skills as quickly as possible, or we will leave suddenly one day."


    "Yeah!"


    Hearing what they said, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "I see, you should study hard, this opportunity is rare!


    Think again, if we all become spirit seekers, will we still lack spirit stones in the future? "


    The temptation of the last sentence is undoubtedly the greatest, Yun Chen and the others decided to study hard.


    Early the next morning, Yue Yan came to the guest courtyard where Ye Feiran lived.


    But he waited for a while, but Ye Feiran didn''t move, so he struggled for a while, and decided to knock on the door.


    Yue Tan saw this scene from afar, and wanted to stop it but it was too late, so he could only secretly pray in his heart that his brother''s actions would not anger Ye Feiran.


    "Knock knock..."

 Chapter 1786

    The next moment, the door opened.


    Seeing Yue Yan, Ye Feiran had a smile on his face, "Young Master Yue."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s smile, Yue Yan was slightly taken aback, but soon came back to her senses, cupped her hands and said, "My lord, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t bother me, today I want to learn the spirit-seeking technique from you, you are the master." Ye Feiran continued to laugh.


    Hearing this, Yue Yan hurriedly said, "My lord, Yue doesn''t dare to be that."


    Seeing his frightened expression, Ye Feiran sighed softly in his heart, and stopped continuing this topic.


    "It''s not too late, let''s get started!"


    "yes!"


    Yue Yan responded respectfully, and then entered the role of teaching spirit-seeking skills.


    It took Ye Feiran three days to read not only the entire Yongyue tribe''s books on spirit-seeking, but also the letters of the Yongyue tribe.


    During this period, whenever she had doubts, Yue Yan also answered her doubts.


    During these three days, Ye Feiran''s image in Yue Yan''s heart has changed, and his image in Ye Feiran''s heart has also changed.


    Therefore, when Ye Feiran closed the last notebook, Yue Yan immediately suggested, "My lord, let''s go to the ancient forest to find the spirit veins together!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Practice is the sole criterion for testing truth.


    She has learned the theory now, and through practice, her spirit-seeking skills will definitely improve rapidly.


    Speaking of narcissism, combining theory with practice, she felt that she might be half a month old.


    If you add her luck, maybe she is almost the same as Yueyan.


    Tsk tsk tsk, I really feel excited just thinking about it!


    "That''s exactly what I mean, it''s not too late, let''s go right away!"


    Yueyan was very excited when her suggestion was approved.


    "Yes, but I''m going to find sister Tan."


    It will take time to find the spiritual pulse, so he feels that he needs to prepare some dry food, and he must also inform the patriarch''s sister.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Feiran laughed, anyway, she was going to tell her friends to see what they had achieved in the past few days.


    Among Yunchen''s seven people, only Nalan Weiran and Han Xize have gained more. I don''t know if it''s because their spiritual power has the earth attribute.


    These two people thought of the spiritual stone with rich spiritual power, and thought that there would be no shortage of spiritual stones after becoming a spiritual seeker, so they studied desperately.


    However, they were not in a hurry, because they could ask Ye Feiran about the things they could not learn in the Yongyue Tribe after they returned.


    Hearing that Yue Yan took Ye Feiran directly to find the spiritual vein, the seven of them were ready to move.


    "Little Yezi, can we go together?"


    "We also want to see how to find the spiritual pulse?"


    "Little Yezi, take us with you!"


    Facing seven pairs of expectant eyes, Ye Feiran had no choice but to swallow what he wanted to say.


    "Yes, yes, but on the way, you should hurry up and learn the spirit-seeking technique."


    "no problem."


    After finishing speaking, the seven Yunchen immediately lobbied the people who taught them.


    In the end, the line of two directly turned into a line of twenty.


    A group of people headed to the ancient forest in a mighty way, and the tribe who wanted to get back the sacred object naturally received the news immediately.


    The tribal leader thought for a while, and immediately sent people to chase after him, letting them wait for the opportunity.


    Yue Yan led the way silently in front, and Ye Feiran carefully discovered that not only did he bypass the place where monsters gathered, but the spiritual power of the place he passed was slightly stronger than other places.


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes, thought of something, and immediately stepped forward to walk side by side with Yueyan.


    "Young Master Yue, isn''t the place we walked through different?"


    The corners of Yue Yan''s lips curled into an imperceptible arc, and then asked, "My lord, what do you say?"


    "The spiritual power is stronger than other places, but there are no spirit-gathering grasses and other things around. There must be spiritual veins, right? It''s just that these spiritual veins are either very short or remnant."


    Hearing this, Yue Yan looked at Ye Feiran and said with a smile, "My lord, your talent for finding spirits is the best I have ever seen."


    "It''s not as good as Young Master Yue." Ye Feiran shook his head.


    Yue Yan also shook her head, "No, my lord''s talent is better than mine. I didn''t learn as fast as you, my lord."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Then I''ll take it as your compliment."


    Otherwise, seeing Yueyan like this, he would keep talking to her.


    Yue Yan: "..."


    He doesn''t know how to answer this?


    Ye Feiran didn''t give him a chance to get entangled, and immediately changed the subject, "Young Master Yue, can I go and see those spiritual veins? I''ll find them myself."


    Hearing this, Yue Yan frowned, but finally nodded.


    "My lord, you can do whatever you want."


    Although he didn''t like these spiritual veins, it was a good trial opportunity for Ye Feiran.


    Ever since, Ye Feiran began to use the knowledge he had learned to search for the spiritual pulse.


    One, two, three... Although these spiritual veins are less than one meter long, Ye Feiran can find them every time.


    The people of Yongyue tribe were shocked again and again. If Ye Feiran stayed in their Yongyue tribe, it would definitely not take much time to become an excellent spiritual seeker.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran has to leave after all.


    Thinking of this, the people of Yongyue Tribe felt a little complicated.


    The members of Fengyun Team 3 were very excited. Xiao Yezi left the division. Does that mean that they are not far from the day when they will not lack spirit stones?


    In this way, Ye Feiran and his party walked in the ancient forest for almost a month.


    Every time he passed a place with strong spiritual power, Ye Feiran could find the location of the spiritual vein.


    With the experience of these days, coupled with the experience taught by Yue Yan and others, Ye Feiran discovered a spiritual vein by relying on the skills he learned.


    This also directly declares that she has become a real spiritual seeker, not the half bucket of water that relied on luck and spiritual pets before.


    Although this spiritual vein is only one thousand meters long, it is of great significance to Ye Feiran.


    She did not directly move the spirit vein into the mysterious space, but divided the spirit vein, and everyone present had a share.


    Everyone could see Ye Feiran''s joy, so they didn''t refuse.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran found that the feeling that he was about to leave here became stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, even though she knew that there might be many spiritual veins in the ancient forest, she could only give up.


    When the group went back, the people from the Taiping Tribe and the Blue Bird Tribe couldn''t help but do it.


    They took advantage of Ye Feiran''s order, but they never thought that Ye Feiran''s order was on purpose.


    "Hand over the green luan egg, or we will be rude."


    "Hand over the invisible water, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the fifty people surrounding her, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you so rude?"


    Before the people from the two tribes could answer, Ye Feiran said slowly, "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I baked the Qingluan egg and ate it, and I signed a contract with the invisible water."


    Taiping tribe: "!!!"


    Blue Bird Tribe: "!!!"


    Baked and eaten?


    Contracted?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    But seeing that Ye Feiran didn''t look like he was joking, they were unsure again.


    "You must be lying to us, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1787

    Ye Feiran blinked, raised her eyebrows and said, "Why should I lie to you? What''s the point of lying to you?"


    Taiping Tribe and Blue Bird Tribe: "..."


    This statement sounds reasonable, but there seems to be something wrong.


    Next, the Blue Bird Tribe was thinking about the authenticity of Ye Feiran''s words, because they didn''t really believe that anyone would be willing to bake the eggs of the divine beast.


    The twenty-five members of the Taiping tribe directly besieged Ye Feiran.


    "Hmph, you can cancel the contract even if you made the contract, so hurry up and hand over the invisible water."


    Ye Feiran evaded their siege nimbly, landed on a big tree with both feet, and then with a movement of consciousness, Wangyouqin appeared in his hand.


    With a sound of "Zheng", a melody sounded, and Ye Feiran''s dark eyes also turned dark blue.


    Soon, the people of the Taiping tribe were confused by the sound of the zither, and they stopped besieging Ye Feiran, and turned to kill the Qingniao tribe.


    Blue Bird Tribe: "!!!"


    what''s the situation? Why did you kill them?


    "Qingyun, why did you attack us? Didn''t our Taiping tribe snatch your sacred objects?"


    However, the people of the Blue Bird Tribe couldn''t understand what the people of the Taiping Tribe said at all, and attacked them murderously.


    All of a sudden, people from the two tribes fought together.


    The people of the Blue Bird Tribe knew that it was Ye Feiran''s piano sound, but they had no time to take care of the murderous Taiping Tribe.


    Ye Feiran played Yinhuo while admiring their fight.


    She put away Wangyouqin after the two tribes were both defeated, and then happily chased Yun Chen and the others.


    Although the people of Yongyue Tribe have been moving forward, they have always paid attention to Ye Feiran''s situation.


    Seeing Ye Feiran come back intact, I respect her even more in my heart, and at the same time feel even more grateful that their Yongyue tribe has received her special attention.


    Otherwise, Ye Feiran alone would be enough to destroy their entire Yongyue tribe.


    Because they have heard about the Kagura Master, they naturally know how powerful the Kagura Master is.


    A powerful Kagami master, one person, one piano and one song is enough to destroy thousands of troops.


    On the way back, Fengyun Team 3 has been picking herbs, and people from Yongyue Tribe are also helping.


    Yue Yan struggled for a long time, then found an opportunity to talk to Ye Feiran.


    "My lord, our Yongyue tribe has a request."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Yue Yan looked at Ye Feiran''s puzzled eyes, took a deep breath, and continued, "My lord, can you take someone out of here?"


    Ye Feiran paused for a while, then raised her eyes to look at Yueyan, and asked calmly, "Do you want to leave here?"


    "No." Yue Yan shook her head hastily.


    But before he could speak, Ye Feiran''s voice sounded again, "You Yongyue tribe want to leave here?"


    If the Yongyue Tribe wants to leave here, there is no way, as long as they are willing to establish a contract with her, she can send them into the mysterious space first.


    In this way, she will have a powerful group of spirit seekers.


    Thinking about this, she really felt very excited, but she also knew in her heart that it was impossible for the Yongyue tribe to leave here, after all, this was their root.


    More importantly, although there are other tribes watching, it is far safer than the outside world.


    "No." Yue Yan shook her head again.


    Ye Feiran put away the herbs in her hands, clapped her hands, and then continued, "A big man doesn''t want mothers-in-law. If you have any request, just say it. As for whether I will agree or not, that''s up to me."


    "Yes!" Yue Yan agreed, and then subconsciously glanced around before saying the request.


    "My lord, if you can take people away from here, can you take Yuexing and Xi Chuan away?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran thought of the shy Yue Xing and the delicate Xi Chuan.


    "Xi Chuan is not from your place, is he?"


    Yueyan shook her head, "No."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked suspiciously, "When the river appears, can''t Xi Chuan take Yuexing away?"


    Is it because Xi Chuan is not strong enough to protect Yue Xing?


    Yue Yan somewhat guessed what Ye Feiran was thinking, and quickly explained, "My lord, we don''t know why, even if the river appears, Xi Chuan can''t leave. Once he enters the river, a force will push him out."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was even more puzzled.


    "Do you know Xi Chuan? You and Yuezhu are sure that Xi Chuan didn''t persuade Yue Xing to leave here?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yan felt a warm current in his heart, "Thank you for your concern, sir, Xi Chuan really wants to take this opportunity to leave here, but we also really want Yue Xing to leave here.


    On the one hand, it is because of her relationship with Xi Chuan, and on the other hand, it is because we want Yuexing to leave here. In case something happens to us, the Yongyue tribe will still have descendants. "


    Ye Feiran glanced at Yue Yan, nodded understandingly, "I''ll talk about this matter after I meet Yue Xing and Xi Chuan!"


    Yue Yan nodded happily, "Okay."


    Although the adults did not agree, but there is still a chance!


    The group stopped and went back to the Yongyue Tribe, and after a day of rest, Yue Xing and Xi Chuan took the initiative to come to see Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran saw that Xi Chuan and Yue Xing hadn''t spoken, a nervous expression appeared on the shy Yue Xing''s face, but Xi Chuan''s expression was as calm as ever.


    Time passed, I don''t know how long it took before Ye Feiran said slowly, "Xi Chuan, you are using Yue Xing."


    As soon as these words came out, Yue Xing was startled, and quickly waved his hands and said, "My lord, Xi Chuan didn''t use me, really didn''t."


    Ye Feiran watched Yue Xing silently without speaking, Yue Xing''s lips moved and moved, but he couldn''t say a word, and finally lowered his eyes.


    Only at this time did Xi Chuan speak.


    "My lord, you said that I use Yuexing, I admit it, but I also really like Yuexing.


    If two people who really like each other say that they don''t take advantage of each other, Xi won''t believe it.


    Taking advantage of it is just an ugly word, not to mention that this matter is also beneficial to Yue Xing. "


    After finishing speaking, Xi Chuan made a heaven and earth oath on the spot that he would never hurt Yuexing in the slightest.


    Watching this scene, Yue Xing went from surprised to sad, and then from surprised to stunned, but in the end she was happy in her heart.


    As Xi Chuan said, to put it bluntly, she didn''t use Xi Chuan.


    She is a relatively weak spirit seeker, and she needs Xi Chuan''s protection to leave here.


    In fact, they are just helping each other normally.


    She likes him, so she is naturally willing to help him leave, and Xi Chuan also likes her, so she is naturally willing to protect her.


    Thinking of this, Yuexing looked at Xi Chuan and smiled, and Xi Chuan also looked at her and smiled.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes wandered between them, but he didn''t say a word about this matter.


    Some things, you love me, so there is no need to say anything.


    What''s more, what Xi Chuan said was not unreasonable.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Ye Feiran said, "I have a way to take you away, but this way requires you to pay a certain price."


    Hearing this, Yue Xing and Xi Chuan looked at each other, and then asked in unison, "My lord, what price?"

 Chapter 1788

    Ye Feiran didn''t answer them right away, but took a sip of tea before saying, "There are two choices for this price, one is to recognize me as the master, and the other is to absorb a strand of your soul. Please download the novel app Love Reading app to read the latest content


    Go back and think about it as soon as possible, I have a hunch that we are leaving here. "


    Yue Xing and Xi Chuan nodded in a trance, none of them thought it would be such a price.


    Whether it is to recognize Ye Feiran as the main one, or to be absorbed by Ye Feiran with a ray of soul, it is a very difficult choice.


    After Yue Xing and Xi Chuan left, Ye Feiran sent a voice transmission to Yue Tan, "Master Yue, I need someone who is not afraid to go to other tribes. I have something to talk to people from other tribes."


    Yue Tan naturally responded immediately, "Yes!"


    Soon, a girl who looked eccentric came to Ye Feiran.


    "Yue Xiao has met the lord, if you have anything to do, just tell the lord."


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "Yue Xiao, go and tell the people of the Dark Tribe that if you want to get back the sacred object, you can exchange it with the treasure that our Fengyun Team 3 needs."


    They, Fengyun Team Three, are not good people, and naturally they need some reward for tossing around for so long.


    "Yes!" Yue Xiao responded quickly.


    Although she didn''t understand why Ye Feiran returned the holy object again, she would be happy as long as she could see the aggrieved faces of other tribes.


    Yue Xiao came to the Dark Tribe as quickly as possible, and directly asked to see the Dark Lord by name.


    "Tell you dark masters to come out quickly, my lord sent me to look for him."


    Whether it was before or now, the people of the Dark Tribe looked down on the Yongyue Tribe, but when they heard the words of your lord, they had to brace themselves to deal with it.


    Therefore, they immediately ran to tell the Dark Lord.


    The dark lord came soon, and seeing Yue Xiao with her head held high, she subconsciously frowned, but thinking of Ye Feiran, she could only ask in a deep voice, "What is your lord looking for me for?"


    Yue Xiao didn''t show off, and directly conveyed Ye Feiran''s meaning.


    "My lord said, if you want to get back the holy object, you can exchange it with the treasures your lords need."


    Hearing this, the people of the Dark Tribe couldn''t believe it, and some even stretched out their hands to pick their ears, wondering if they heard it wrong.


    "Yue Xiao, are you serious?"


    Yue Xiao rolled her eyes, "Believe it or not, anyway, I have passed on what your lord has said."


    After finishing speaking, she turned and left chicly, feeling more comfortable than ever before.


    The people of the Dark Tribe glanced at each other, and then all their eyes focused on the Dark Lord.


    The dark master also made a decision in his heart, "Whether Yue Xiao''s words are true or not, I will go to the Yongyue Tribe myself."


    It would be great if it was true.


    A copy is a copy after all, and the original can be taken back, and of course it must be taken back.


    As a result, the dark master immediately summoned the entire tribe, and then discussed, the focus was on what the Fengyun team needed.


    "My lord, as far as we know, among them are not only alchemists, pharmacists, poison masters, but also weapon refiners."


    "Then hurry up and prepare more treasures needed by alchemists, pharmacists, poison masters and weapon refiners." The dark master immediately ordered.


    An hour later, the dark master went to the Yongyue tribe alone to find Ye Feiran.


    During this period of time, Ye Feiran naturally did not sit idle, but entered the mysterious space to refine medicine.


    Spirit seekers are rare, and the Yongyue tribe has given them so many spirit stones, no matter what, she has to express it.


    Yue Xiao has been guarding outside the guest courtyard, and when she saw the Dark Lord, she shouted loudly, "My lord, the Dark Lord is here."


    Ye Feiran had just finished refining medicine, tidied himself up, came out of the mysterious space, and waved away the barrier, "Please come in!"


    The dark master immediately saluted Ye Feiran when he saw Ye Feiran, "I have met you, my lord."


    Then, he looked at Ye Feiran with burning eyes.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he took out the Dark Art, "Yue Xiao told you already!"


    At this time, the dark master finally believed that the matter was true, and nodded excitedly, "I''ve said it."


    Immediately afterwards, he calmed down and took out the treasure he was going to exchange.


    "Because I don''t know much about you adults, we have prepared elixir and refining materials, as well as a kind of spiritual fruit."


    Ye Feiran scanned the ring prepared by the dark master with his spiritual sense, and saw that it was full of elixir, all of which were more than a thousand years old, and less ten thousand years old. As for the refining materials, they were relatively rare.


    At the same time, the dark lord opened a jade box, which contained eight dragon scale fruits.


    The dark master looked at the eight dragon scale fruits, and his heart ached to the point of bleeding. This is a spiritual fruit that can nourish the soul. They only picked ten of them after a narrow escape, but they had to part with them in order to get back the holy object.


    "My lord, this is a dragon scale fruit that can nourish the soul, please accept it."


    Seeing the dragon scale fruit, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly. She had already eaten the dragon scale fruit that she had picked in the spirit world before, and buried the core in the mysterious space.


    However, it hasn''t germinated yet, and I don''t know if it can be planted alive.


    "Okay, I''ve accepted these treasures, and you can take back the Secret of Darkness. I hope you can remember the experience and feelings during this period, and don''t do to others what you don''t want."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran put away the elixir, refining materials, and dragon scale fruit, and sent the Dark Art to the Dark Lord.


    The dark master grasped the darkness art, then quickly saluted and said goodbye, as if he was afraid that Ye Feiran would go back on his word.


    However, on the way back, he thought about Ye Feiran''s words seriously, and then he seemed to understand something in his heart.


    Ye Feiran seemed to want to teach them a profound lesson, and then let them bleed a little.


    All in all, no matter what, their Dark Tribe will never treat the Yongyue Tribe like before.


    Not to mention that they have already made an oath to heaven and earth, who knows what Ye Feiran and his party will leave for the Yongyue tribe, after all, the Yongyue tribe has no shortage of spirit stones, and spirit stones can be exchanged for many things.


    The dark lord is a smart man, and he won''t tell other tribes when he takes back the holy object.


    Ever since, Yue Xiao went to the next tribe according to Ye Feiran''s arrangement.


    Someone from the hunter tribe noticed the situation of the dark tribe, so when the moon dawned, the hunter master also arrived.


    Seeing the hunter, Yue Xiao had a look of contempt on her face, and muttered in her heart that she was bullying the good and fearing the evil, but she didn''t show off, and directly conveyed Ye Feiran''s words.


    The hunter tribe reacted the same way as the dark tribe, they quickly prepared their treasures and went to the Yongyue tribe to meet Ye Feiran.


    The Hunter Tribe knew the same as the Dark Tribe about Fengyun Team 3, so they also prepared elixir and refining materials, as well as a wooden box.


    When Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the wooden box, the hunter immediately said, "My lord, this is a fragment of a picture that our people got by accident. It is very simple and mysterious. It is difficult for us to leave here, so I use it to Exchange holy objects with adults."


    Ye Feiran opened the wooden box, and a broken map the size of a palm came into her sight. It really looked very simple, and it really exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    She took a careful look at the route on the yellowed blueprint, silently noted it down, and said, "Okay, take back the Sunset Bow! Don''t do to others what you don''t want to be done to you."


    Like the Dark Lord, the Hunter got the Sunset Bow, saluted and left quickly.


    Ye Feiran glanced at his back speechlessly, took the baby away, and there was a drop of strange water in his hand.


    Before she had time to speak, the body of the invisible water appeared out of nowhere, and said sadly, "Human, do you really want to return my clone to someone else?"

 Chapter 1789

    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at the invisible water, "One word from a gentleman, it''s hard to chase!"


    "Are you a gentleman?" The Invisible Water questioned Ye Feiran''s soul.


    Ye Feiran paused slightly, then stroked her chin and said, "In this matter, I am a gentleman, but in other matters, I don''t know if I am a gentleman."


    Invisible Water: "..."


    Fallacy, this is definitely fallacy, but it cannot be refuted.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll wait for you to return it to someone else, and then I''ll grab it back."


    Ye Feiran looked at the invisible drop of different water body in his hand, and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he raised his head and asked, "Can''t you cultivate another drop of body?"


    The invisible water couldn''t guess Ye Feiran''s thoughts, so he replied truthfully, "Of course it can, but it will take a certain amount of time."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and looked quietly at the invisible water.


    Invisible Water noticed the look of contempt in her eyes, and was immediately unhappy, "What''s wrong, do you want me to re-cultivate another drop instead of this clone?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer this question, but said, "This drop of different water has a brand of soul on it, I have no ability to erase it, try it yourself!"


    She only discovered this imprint of spirit last night, perhaps because of this imprint of spirit, she thought that she wanted to contract a different water body, so she stopped hiding it.


    Naturally, Wu Yan had also seen it, and tried to erase the imprint of the soul, but he didn''t know if he used some secret technique, and he couldn''t erase it.


    Hearing this, Invisible Alien Water was taken aback for a moment, and then carefully studied his clone, and sure enough, he found that there was a brand of spirit on it.


    It also tried to erase, but it had no effect at all.


    It tried to swallow this drop of avatar again, but there was a force stopping it, this force was very strong, it was not an opponent, if it forcibly swallowed it, it was very likely to be swallowed back.


    It can''t accept this result, it is the main body, how can it be swallowed by the clone.


    After struggling for about half an hour, the invisible water gave up.


    "Human, I follow your suggestion and re-cultivate a drop of clone."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s original expectations for the invisible water disappeared completely, and she thought that the invisible water could erase the imprint of the soul.


    However, this also made her more curious about this imprint of the soul, which is very powerful.


    "Then I will return it to the Taiping Tribe."


    "Let''s pay it back!"


    The Invisible Different Water returned to Tang Mengtong''s body after speaking, it really didn''t want to see the scene where the clone was taken away.


    When Yuexiao came to the Taiping tribe, Lord Ping came out to greet him with a stinky face.


    Yue Xiao didn''t care at all, and directly conveyed Ye Feiran''s meaning, and then added something herself.


    "My lord didn''t intend to ask for your holy object at first, but just wanted to teach you a lesson, but you couldn''t help but sneak up on your lord. Think about what kind of treasure you can use to exchange the holy object!"


    Hearing Yue Xiao''s sarcastic words, Lord Ping wanted to get angry, but he tried his best to hold back.


    Because now he understands that if he gets angry with Yue Xiao, the price he will pay will be even greater.


    Seeing that Lord Ping didn''t lose his temper, Yue Xiao felt very sorry in her heart, she turned around and left with a cold snort.


    The treasures prepared by the Taiping tribe are also elixir and refining materials, but the number is double that of the dark tribe and the hunter tribe.


    In addition, the Taiping tribe also brought a tempting news.


    "My lord, the members of our tribe have personally seen a nearly extinct divine grass in a canyon in the ancient forest. We have not disclosed this. If your lord is willing, we can take you to the canyon to find the divine grass."


    Ye Feiran''s expression didn''t change much, but there was interest in his heart, which was a normal reaction of an alchemist.


    "What god grass?"


    "Resurrection Grass!" Master Ping replied.


    They had discussed this news for a long time before deciding to disclose it to Ye Feiran. It was because the Taiping Tribe couldn''t exchange the treasures that Fengyun Team 3 needed in exchange for holy objects.


    The reason why they are so persistent in taking back the sacred object is because of the imprint of the soul on the body of the invisible alien water, which is related to the future of their entire Taiping tribe.


    As for the Resurrection Grass, Ye Feiran and the others might not encounter it either. This can really be said to be a big gamble.


    Hearing the words Resurrection Grass, Ye Feiran couldn''t keep calm, his eyes were bright.


    When the Resurrection Grass grows to one year, it can reshape the body and repair the remnant soul. It is really a divine grass!


    At the same time, Ye Feiran immediately thought of Ye Mulin, he needed Zilian, maybe the Resurrection Grass would be useful to him, and then she also thought of Wu Yan, the Resurrection Grass could be said to be tailor-made for him.


    Therefore, before Ye Feiran could speak, Wu Yan had already transmitted the voice to Ye Feiran.


    "Aran, whether it''s true or not, go take a look. Although I''m a remnant soul, I can guarantee that you won''t be harmed in this place."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go and have a look too. It''s not so easy to come across an extremely rare natural treasure like Resurrection Grass."


    Immediately afterwards, she raised her eyes to look at Lord Ping, "Okay, wait for my news and then we will set off together."


    "yes!"


    Lord Ping took back the sacred object, and the aggrieved heart dissipated a lot, and he quickly went back to the Taiping tribe.


    He wants to discuss with his clansmen how to delay the time to go to the canyon to find the Resurrection Grass, maybe Ye Feiran and this group of murderous people will leave here before they set off.


    Thinking of this, Master Ping felt that he was too witty, completely unaware that Ye Feiran had already guessed his thoughts, but Ye Feiran just didn''t care.


    Next, the Tianshui Tribe and the Blue Bird Tribe also exchanged their treasures for their holy objects.


    Of course, Ye Feiran also tried to exchange the blue luan eggs with the Blue Bird Tribe, but the Blue Bird Tribe refused to agree.


    Ye Feiran was filled with regret, and hoped that Yun Chen could meet better wind attribute monsters in the future.


    Finally, there is the Skylark Tribe.


    Lord Yun saw Ye Feiran, and after saluting, he went straight to the point, "My lord, our tribe wants to ask you for help, and this drop of Skylark''s blood essence is one of the rewards."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately became interested, "What''s the matter?"


    Anyway, she plans to exchange this drop of Skylark Blood Essence with the Skylark Tribe.


    "Our clan found a blue skylark in the ancient forest, a ninth-level super divine beast, so I want to ask the adults to help capture it.


    If you catch it, in addition to this drop of Skylark''s blood essence, we will also give you elixir and refining materials as rewards. "


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Are you really giving up this drop of skylark''s blood? Isn''t it a sacred object of your tribe?"


    Lord Yun smiled wryly, "My lord, there is no qualified magical beast, and this drop of sky-shrouding skylark blood is useless, it is better to contract a ninth-level super divine beast.


    Some things have to be let go. "


    As soon as the words fell, before Ye Feiran had time to communicate with the ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox, the fire soul fox in the spirit beast bag had already spoken.


    "I''ll help you."


    Not to be outdone, Xuangui said, "I''ll help you too."


    Although its strength is not as strong as the Fire Soul Fox, it can always help. For example, its tortoise shell has super defensive ability, and it can hide if it cannot be defeated!


    Hearing Huohunhu and Xuangui''s words, Yunzhu was very excited, and looked at Ye Feiran expectantly.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at him, "I agree, you go back and get ready, we will set off when you are ready."


    "Okay, thank you sir!"


    Lord Yun quickly went back to the tribe to prepare, while Ye Feiran told the friends and Yue Tan that she was going out for a while.


    Before setting off, Ye Feiran gave the treasure he just got to his friends and asked them to share it.


    Half an hour later, Lord Yun saw only Ye Feiran and two monsters, Huosunhu and Xuangui, hesitant to speak.

 Chapter 1790

    Ye Feiran naturally ignored his hesitation, raised his eyebrows and said, "Lord Yun, let''s go, the sooner the better,"


    Lord Yun looked at the confident Ye Feiran, no longer entangled, and waved his big hand, "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he entered the ancient forest, Ye Feiran said, "Lord Yun, let the fastest person in your tribe lead the way, we are about to leave."


    Hearing this, Lord Yun was also anxious, and quickly shouted, "Yunfeng, you go ahead and lead the way for your lord."


    "yes!"


    While speaking, Yunfeng had already come to Ye Feiran to salute.


    "grown ups!"


    Ye Feiran nodded slightly, "Use the fastest speed in your life to lead the way."


    Yun Feng was slightly taken aback, then nodded heavily, "Yes!"


    In the next moment, Yunfeng''s figure moved, like a gust of wind swept towards the front.


    Ye Feiran put Huohunhu and Xuangui into the spirit beast bag, and the figure also moved, like an afterimage.


    Seeing this, Yunzhu immediately urged, "Hurry up, let''s try our best to catch up with them."


    Although Yunfeng''s speed was not as fast as Ye Feiran''s, Ye Feiran was satisfied.


    Therefore, the two of them soon came to the place where the ninth-level super beast Qingyunque haunted.


    Ye Feiran glanced around, then said to Yunfeng, "I''m hungry, you go hunt a spirit beast to roast."


    Yunfeng: "???"


    BBQ? Shouldn''t we be looking for a level nine super beast now?


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer Yunfeng''s doubts, but just looked at him quietly.


    Yunfeng swallowed nervously, suppressing his doubts at the same time, "Yes!"


    Yunfeng went to capture the spirit beast, and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi appeared in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Ranran, I''ll take a look around."


    Ye Feiran reached out and flicked the mutated nine-leaf red branch lightly, and said with a smile, "Our little cute is becoming more and more considerate." Please download the novel app Love Reading app to read the latest content


    "That is, don''t look at whose branches and leaves I am." The proud expression on the face of Nine Leaf Red Branch.


    When the mutated nine-leaf red branch turned into countless leaves and flew around, Ye Feiran also let the fire soul fox and black turtle out of the spirit beast bag.


    "I gonna go see."


    After speaking, the Fire Soul Fox turned into a red light and disappeared into the jungle.


    Xuangui didn''t move, and stayed beside Ye Feiran silently.


    Ye Feiran took a look at it, and then took out the drop of Skylark''s blood essence.


    The blood essence of the ancient skylark is absolutely full of fatal temptation to a ninth-level super divine beast, the blue skylark.


    So, she waited here for Qing Yunque to come to her door automatically.


    After a while, Yunfeng not only captured the spirit beast, but also picked up the firewood.


    He saw the drop of Skylark''s essence blood at a glance, and instantly understood Ye Feiran''s plan, and felt a little ashamed in his heart.


    Your Excellency is so clever, and so bold!


    If it was their Skylark Tribe, even if they thought of this method, they would not dare to do it, because it is very likely that the gain would outweigh the loss.


    However, after thinking about it, he boldly reminded, "My lord, that ninth-level super beast is not easy."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Yunfeng, and smiled slightly, "I see, you just follow my orders when the time comes."


    "Yes!" Yunfeng responded, and then started to prepare the barbecue nimbly.


    On the other side, the members of the Skylark tribe finally caught up. Seeing the drop of Skylark blood essence, everyone''s expressions were a little complicated.


    Lord Yun also silently reminded, "My lord, we want to capture that ninth-level super beast that is stronger than the same level."


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "I know, Yunfeng just reminded me."


    Hearing this, Lord Yun and the elders looked at each other and decided to trust Ye Feiran.


    Otherwise, Ye Feiran was angered, and they didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Ye Feiran is also very satisfied with the Skylark Tribe''s awareness of current affairs, and always pays attention to the movement around him.


    Soon, not only Fire Soul Fox came back, but also the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Ranran, there is indeed a trace of the blue skylark here, but I can''t find it." The mutant Jiuye Hongzhi said.


    "This blue skylark is very good at hiding, and I can''t find it." Fire Soul Fox said.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s impossible for it not to be interested in the blood essence of Skylark, we just sit here and wait."


    In case Qingyunque still doesn''t appear, then she can only let the ancient Mingfeng play the role.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran immediately communicated with Gu Mingfeng through his divine sense, "Mingfeng, I need your help at that time."


    "Huh!" The ancient Mingfeng hummed softly to express his agreement, a drop of blood essence from the ancient skylark is really worth it to go out in person.


    A cunning flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and she raised her eyes to look at the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "Little Mengzi, do you want to exchange feelings with Mingfeng?"


    Hearing this, Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch was taken aback for a moment, then thought she understood Ye Feiran''s meaning, "Yes, yes!"


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    Why is this female human being so wicked?


    However, after making complaints about it, it was also excited. Since it had the opportunity, it naturally wanted to cultivate a relationship with Xiao Jiujiu.


    Cough cough... No matter what kind of relationship it is, you have to cultivate it well.


    Huohunhu and Xuangui stayed beside Ye Feiran, one on the left and the other on the right. The two beasts not only shrank their bodies, but also hid their aura.


    Time passed, Ye Feiran ate barbecue and drank spiritual wine, and began to feel a little drowsy, and there was still no sign of the ninth-level super beast Qingyunque appearing.


    Everyone in the Skylark tribe was very anxious, but no one dared to say anything, they could only worry in their hearts.


    Ye Feiran suddenly stood up and took a look at the surrounding situation, then flew onto the tree with that drop of skylark''s blood essence, then leaned against the tree trunk and closed his eyes to rest.


    Skylark Tribe: "!!!"


    Did the adults really come to help them capture the ninth-level super beast?


    After a fierce inner struggle, the Skylark Tribe still chose to believe in Ye Feiran, so they also closed their eyes and rested their minds while paying attention to the movement around them.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Feiran suddenly opened his eyes with his eyes closed, then closed them again, and quietly asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to come out to investigate the situation.


    Countless transparent leaves flew around and quickly locked on to the target.


    I saw Qingyunque transforming into a palm-sized bird, approaching Ye Feiran cautiously.


    Qingyunque is very cautious, and it only moves once when the wind blows around it. No one has this patience.


    The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi told Ye Feiran the situation, and Ye Feiran began to make preparations.


    She prepared a colorless and odorless poison herself, and at the same time let the fire soul fox lurk.


    Xuangui still stood by Ye Feiran''s side, his two small eyes were very vigilant.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to transmit the voice to Master Yun, "Master Yun, Qing Skylark is approaching, you play by ear, if my arrangement is broken, you will be at your own risk."


    Lord Yun''s mood changed from excitement to nervousness, and then silently told his clansmen.


    Seeing this, a look of satisfaction flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes. She was planning to hit it with one blow, so I hope that the people of the Skylark tribe will not make extra troubles.


    Qing Yunque was really cautious and patient, so it took half an hour to arrive at a position only ten meters away from Ye Feiran.


    The Lord of the Clouds keeps watch at night in person, but his back is facing Qingyunque, so now in Qingyunque''s view, this group of human beings are sleeping or resting their eyes with their eyes closed.


    Immediately afterwards, its eyes fell on Ye Feiran, and then on the drop of Lark''s blood that shrouded the sky, its eyes were scorchingly hot.


    As long as it gets the blood essence of the ancient skylark, even if it cannot evolve into a real skylark, its strength will increase dramatically.


    At this moment, another gust of night wind came out, and the blue skylark flew up against the wind, and landed gently on the tree where Ye Feiran was.

 Chapter 1791

    Ye Feiran''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then her breathing became calmer, as if she was deeply asleep.


    The black tortoise is hidden among the dense leaves, almost blending with the green, and it has hidden its breath, so at this moment, the blue skylark, which only has the blood of the skylark in its eyes, can''t find it at all.


    Qingyunque couldn''t find the black turtle, and naturally couldn''t find the fire soul fox hidden under the shell of the black turtle.


    Huohunhu''s long and narrow fox eyes are always watching Qingyunque''s every move, ready to fight at any time.


    I don''t know if it''s because the blood of the skylark is right in front of my eyes, or because the blue skylark is too confident in its ability to hide, it goes straight to the blood of the skylark through the dense leaves.


    When it was only one meter away from the sky-shrouding skylark''s blood essence, the fire soul fox turned into a red light and rushed towards it.


    Qing Yunque was shocked!


    Then, the two nine-level super beasts met.


    Qingyunque recovered its body, Fire Soul Fox also recovered its body, and the coercion of the two ninth-level super beasts was released at the same time.


    Most of the Skylark tribe couldn''t bear this coercion, and their blood was surging.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Yunzhu, who immediately said decisively, "Those who can''t bear the coercion retreat immediately!"


    In the end, only Master Yun and the three elders stayed where they were and acted accordingly.


    Ye Feiran didn''t drive them away either, and his eyes fell on the Huohunhu and Qingyunque who were fighting together.


    Qingyunque is not an ordinary ninth-level super beast, and neither is Fire Soul Fox, so the strength of the two monsters is comparable, and it is difficult to tell the winner.


    Ye Feiran didn''t want to spend too much time on this matter, and planned to settle it quickly, so he immediately ordered the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to poison Qingyunque.


    "Little Mengzi, you are really a caring little padded jacket!"


    The ability of Mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch to be transparent really helped her a lot.


    Hearing this, Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch was also very happy, "In that case, Ranran will never abandon me."


    "That''s for sure, as long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t abandon you either." Ye Feiran said seriously.


    Seeing this, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch was immediately satisfied, and hurriedly went to poison Qing Skylark.


    It took only half a quarter of an hour from poisoning to poisoning, Qing Yunque realized that something was wrong, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but how could Fire Soul Fox give it a chance.


    The long fluffy tail tied it directly, and the poisoned blue skylark couldn''t break free at all.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qing Yunque didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    As soon as the fire soul fox withdrew its tail, its whole bird fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "boom!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Skylark Tribe was stunned.


    It only took so little time for the adults to finish the ninth-level super divine beast that their tribe could hardly catch with all their strength, and it looked as easy as chopping cabbage.


    For a moment, the Skylark tribe felt that they were dreaming.


    Seeing their reaction, Ye Feiran was a little helpless, coughed lightly, "Ahem... Master Yun, don''t you plan to contract Qing Skylark?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yunzhu came back to his senses, and quickly said, "Contract, contract! Yunfeng, come and make a contract with Qingyunque."


    "yes!"


    Yun Feng quickly came to Qing Yunque, who was unable to move.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also came in front of Qing Yunque, and the next moment a coercion enveloped Qing Yunque.


    Qing Yunque suddenly had a look of horror on his face.


    Ancient coercion!


    I thought that even if the body was weak, these human beings would not even think about contracting it, but now...


    Qing Yunque''s eyes became desperate, if he had known it would not have cared about this drop of sky-shrouding Skylark''s blood.


    The Skylark tribe once again had a shocked face.


    The coercion of the ancients, so Ye Feiran has an ancient contracted beast, it''s too scary!


    All of a sudden, the members of the Skylark tribe felt that Ye Feiran was very friendly to them.


    No, it should be said that except for the Holy Candle tribe, they are very friendly to all tribes. Otherwise, Kagura and an ancient beast can really wipe out all their tribes at any time.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care about their reactions, and glanced at Yunfeng, urging him to make a contract quickly.


    Yunfeng was shocked, and then mechanically contracted Qingyunque, and everything went so smoothly that it was unimaginable.


    After the contract was successful, Yunfeng immediately thanked Ye Feiran, "Thank you, my lord!"


    "You''re welcome, Skylark''s blood essence is mine." Ye Feiran smiled, and then put away the Skylark''s blood essence.


    Hearing this, Yunfeng hurriedly handed over the rewards that the tribe had prepared in advance to Ye Feiran.


    "My lord, this is another reward, please accept it."


    Ye Feiran blinked, raised her eyebrows and asked, "If I don''t accept it, will you just keep bending over like this?"


    "Yes!" Yunfeng replied without hesitation.


    Others don''t know the importance of a ninth-level super beast to their tribe, but they know it in their hearts, so the reward must be given.


    Ye Feiran was not hypocritical, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll accept it."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran detoxified Qing Yunque and left first.


    The next target is the Resurrection Grass.


    Seeing Ye Feiran leaving like this, the Skylark Tribe was a little dazed, but they came back to their senses and immediately chased after him.


    The area around the ancient forest is so dangerous, so it is natural to follow the adults closely. After all, although Qingyunque has been detoxified, his body is still weak.


    When Ye Feiran left, he didn''t hide his cultivation, and Huohunhu didn''t hide his aura, so the surrounding monsters hid one after another, and no one wanted to provoke the passing nine-level super divine beast.


    The Skylark tribe also took this opportunity to walk out of the ancient forest smoothly, but everyone looked like a tired dog.


    "Yunfeng, can you catch up with your speed?" Master Yun suddenly asked.


    "No." Yunfeng replied truthfully.


    Lord Yun pondered for a while, then continued, "When your speed can catch up with the adults, you can go out and practice!"


    "Really?" Yunfeng looked surprised, but when he thought of his speed, he suddenly looked depressed.


    Why did he think that he might not be able to catch up with the speed of adults in his whole life?


    Lord Yun didn''t speak any more, he was clear in his heart, his son''s speed couldn''t catch up with Ye Feiran, but this was a good incentive!


    On the other hand, the Taiping tribe was overjoyed to learn that Ye Feiran and the Skylark tribe had gone to the ancient forest.


    As a result, they never dreamed that Ye Feiran''s figure would appear in the Taiping tribe in less than a day.


    Ye Feiran admired Pingzhu''s unpredictable face for a while, and then asked with a smile, "Pingzhu, are you ready?"


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s smile, Pingzhu only felt his scalp go numb, and he had no thought of procrastinating at all.


    "Ready, ready, ready to go at any time."


    "In that case, let''s go now!" Ye Feiran still had a smile on his face.


    After an incense stick of time, Ye Feiran set off for the ancient forest again, but the people following him became the Taiping tribe.


    The canyon infested by the Resurrection Grass is very secretive, and it would be really difficult to find it without the guidance of the Taiping Tribe.


    Walking into the canyon, what greets the eyes is milky white fog, overflowing from the canyon in groups, slowly spreading up the hillside, and scattering into a soft tulle.


    Such scenery looks beautiful, but it is full of unknown dangers.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at the surrounding environment. On both sides were rocky cliffs, steep and precipitous, with layers upon layers.


    The cliffs are covered with large and small caves, and there are many naturally formed strange rocks around, but there is still no plant in sight.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the people of the Taiping Tribe without making a sound. Could they be fooling her?


    If so, then don''t blame her for being rude, there will be a price to be paid for fooling her.

 Chapter 1792

    In this way, a group of people walked quietly in the canyon for half an hour. When the canyon became obviously narrow, a touch of green finally came into Ye Feiran''s eyes.


    Then the green is getting more and more, and there are all kinds of flowers and trees, and some of them are even old.


    Soon, Ye Feiran discovered that the elixir contained in it was available in hundred years, thousand years, and ten thousand years, and the most important thing was that their quality was excellent at first glance.


    Now that you have encountered it, you can''t miss it naturally.


    Ever since, Ye Feiran started digging for the elixir.


    Although the elixir was tempting, the Taiping Tribe was only thinking about the Resurrection Grass at the moment, so seeing Ye Feiran digging for the elixir slowly, they were very anxious, but they didn''t dare to urge them.


    Ye Feiran acted as if he didn''t know anything, and the hearts of the Taiping Tribe were really tormented.


    It was almost time before Ye Feiran said slowly, "If you are not interested in these elixirs, you can go to the Resurrection Grass first."


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the people from the Taiping Tribe lit up immediately, and with Ye Feiran''s back turned to them, they looked at each other excitedly.


    "My lord, isn''t this very good?" Lord Ping said hypocritically.


    Ye Feiran stood up and clapped his hands, then turned to look at Lord Ping, "In that case, then help me dig out the elixir!"


    Taiping tribe: "..."


    Why is this answer different from what they expected? They don''t want to help Ye Feiran dig out the elixir.


    Pingzhu quickly forced a smile on his face, "Sir, we are clumsy and afraid that we will damage the elixir, so let''s go find the rejuvenation grass first."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, did these people really think she didn''t know what they were thinking? But it doesn''t matter.


    "Go!"


    After the people from the Taiping Tribe took the first step, Ye Feiran asked the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to follow secretly.


    Next, she happily dug up the elixir, and with a move of consciousness, the elixir plants were transplanted into the mysterious space, which was much easier than digging it out by herself.


    Most importantly, the transplanted elixir can continue to grow.


    Of course, Ye Feiran did not sweep away all the elixir in a frantic manner. She would not transplant any elixirs that were less than a hundred years old, otherwise she would cry if they were extinct one day.


    As time passed, the distance between Ye Feiran and the Taiping Tribe was getting closer, and there were more and more spiritual medicines around, and the spiritual power in the air became more and more intense.


    Ye Feiran stopped to absorb the spiritual power around her, raised her brows slightly, the spiritual power here is so pure, it''s no wonder that the nearly extinct divine grass such as Resurrection Grass was bred.


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi sensed Ye Feiran''s arrival, so he didn''t move over. Instead, he stared at the Taiping Tribe who was desperately looking for the Resurrection Grass, and a hint of irony gradually appeared in his eyes.


    In terms of luck, the Taiping Tribe can''t catch up with Ranran''s house, and Ranran will definitely find the Resurrection Grass, so the Taiping Tribe shouldn''t be wishful thinking.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran didn''t know that the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi affirmed her luck, and was pleasantly surprised to find a bone flower that was more than a thousand years old or more than ten thousand years old.


    Shengguhua is one of the essential elixir for refining Shengji Pill, she is about to develop.


    Ye Feiran glanced around, and with a movement of consciousness, a whole bone flower was transplanted into the mysterious space by her.


    During the period, she didn''t notice that among the raw bone flowers, there was a green jade-shaped spirit grass eating the raw bone flowers with relish.


    The little umbrella-shaped spirit grass found something abnormal, subconsciously dropped the half-eaten raw bone flower, and turned into a green light to escape.


    However, no matter how it escapes now, it is still in Ye Feiran''s mysterious space. At the same time, because of fear, it has not noticed that the spiritual power in the air has changed.


    The little umbrella-shaped spirit grass ran forward desperately, and accidentally bumped into the little boy who was basking in the sun.


    Feeling refreshed, the little boy immediately opened his eyes, seeing the little umbrella-shaped spirit grass in his arms, his eyes widened instantly, filled with surprise and excitement.


    It reached out and grabbed the small umbrella-shaped spirit grass, and shouted excitedly, "Resurrection grass!"


    Ye Feiran paused when he heard the words Resurrection Grass, looked around for no one, and immediately entered the mysterious space.


    The next moment, a burst of crying came to Ye Feiran''s ears.


    I saw the Resurrection Grass in the little kid''s hand struggling and crying constantly.


    Ye Feiran took a careful look at the Resurrection Grass, a small umbrella shape with a small human face on it, no matter how cute it looked, and of course its crying sound was so distressing.


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help reaching out to caress it, and said softly, "Don''t cry."


    However, Resurrection Grass saw a stranger again, and cried even more pitifully.


    "Beep..."


    Ye Feiran looked distressed, and so did the little boy, but he did not forget to remind Ye Feiran.


    "Woman, according to the records in ancient books, the Resurrection Grass is timid and will cry when it is scared, so let''s not talk, let it get used to it slowly!


    However, woman, the tears of the soul-reviving grass are also the best elixir for calming the nerves and nourishing the soul. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Thinking that the Resurrection Grass had shed a few tears on the ground, Ye Feiran gave the little boy a hard look, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    As a result, the Resurrection Grass was frightened by these words, and cried even more pitifully.


    Ye Feiran felt distressed, and she had already brought a white jade bottle to hold the tears of the Resurrection Grass.


    The little kid gave Ye Feiran a contemptuous look, and thought to himself that she was a decent woman.


    Ye Feiran looked a little unnatural when he met the little boy''s gaze, but he said confidently, "You don''t need to remind me."


    She wouldn''t have done it if the little kid hadn''t reminded her, so it''s all because of the little kid.


    Little boy: "...Woman, you have no conscience!"


    As soon as the words fell, the crying of the Hun Hun Cao suddenly became louder.


    Seeing this, both Ye Feiran and the little boy kept their mouths tightly shut, and stared at the HunHuan grass intently.


    This is definitely a difficult little ancestor!


    As time passed, the tears from the Resurrection Grass filled half a white jade bottle, and finally stopped crying.


    Then, it was pleasantly surprised to find that the spiritual power around it became stronger, and it also smelled the fragrance of various elixir.


    So comfortable, I really want to eat!


    But it couldn''t move now, so it timidly glanced at Little Kid and Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran hooked her lips into a smile, and the Resurrection Grass was startled again, almost crying again.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you."


    Ye Feiran''s voice was unprecedentedly gentle, which made the little boy feel chilly, and looked at Ye Feiran as if he didn''t know her.


    Ye Feiran glared at it, and continued to gently comfort the Resurrection Grass.


    In this gentle voice, the Resurrection Grass came from the little boy''s hand to Ye Feiran''s.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaocao, and don''t cry, sister will give you something delicious."


    The next moment, Ye Feiran had an extra round elixir in her hand, which was a elixir specially refined by her for spiritual pets, and it was all the essence of elixir.


    The small nose of the Resurrection Grass sniffed vigorously, then glanced at Ye Feiran, and opened his mouth to eat it.


    It smells so good!


    The eyes of the Resurrection Grass lit up, and after eating one, he looked at Ye Feiran with burning eyes, as if urging Ye Feiran to continue feeding.


    Seeing this, the arc of Ye Feiran''s lips continued to rise. It turned out that the medicine pill was so tempting to the Resurrection Grass, so she felt relieved.


    Ever since, Ye Feiran gave it a bunch of pills, and then told the little kid to watch it not to harm the elixir in the space, and stepped out of the mysterious space.


    Although the Resurrection Grass has already been obtained, there are so many elixir here, you can''t miss it!


    "Little Mengzi, lure the people from the Taiping tribe to other places, and don''t interfere with my transplanting of the elixir."


    "okay!"


    When the mutated nine-leaf red branch flew in front of the Taiping Tribe, it suddenly remembered how it would lure the people of the Taiping Tribe to other places in its transparent state.


    It didn''t ask Ye Feiran for advice immediately, but turned around irritably.


    As a result, an exclamation was heard the next moment.


    "It''s moving, it''s moving, the Resurrection Grass has appeared!"

 Chapter 1793

    Hearing this, the mutated Nine Leaf Hongzhi also had a look of surprise. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Where is the Resurrection Grass?


    The mutated Nine-Leaf Red Branch stopped to pay attention to the movements of the Taiping Tribe, only to see that they had been moving in its direction.


    what''s the situation? Is the Resurrection Grass near it?


    Although the mutated Nine-Leaf Red Branch had never seen the Resurrection Grass, he took a closer look around and found that there was no grass it didn''t recognize.


    So where is the Resurrection Grass?


    At this time, someone from the Taiping tribe spoke again.


    "Hey, why didn''t it move? Could it be that the Resurrection Grass ran away?"


    "Impossible, let''s be careful and look over."


    Hearing this, Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi thought about it carefully, and immediately became speechless.


    People in the Taiping Tribe don''t think it is the Resurrection Grass, do they?


    Without further ado, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch moved again.


    Sure enough, the people of the Taiping Tribe said excitedly, "It''s moving, the Resurrection Grass is in front."


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "..."


    Waste of emoticons!


    However, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi also took this opportunity to lure the Taiping tribe to other places.


    Yi Lingzhi and the group of people didn''t know it. After they walked a certain distance, a small umbrella-shaped spirit grass looked at their backs timidly, and then hid again.


    While Ye Feiran was vigilant about the situation around her, she quickly transplanted the elixir. Fortunately, her mental strength had been cultivated to a terrifying level, otherwise she would really have to watch herself miss these elixirs.


    As she walked, Ye Feiran noticed movement in front of her with sharp eyes. She subconsciously hid her breath and squatted down, and then carefully observed the situation in front of her.


    When she saw this, her eyes lit up immediately, because she saw a small umbrella-shaped spirit grass, which was also the soul-reviving grass.


    God, it turns out that there is more than one Resurrection Grass in this canyon!


    Next, Ye Feiran quietly cast a net, and then sprinkled pills everywhere, waiting patiently for this Resurrection Grass to break into her net.


    However, I don''t know if every Resurrection Grass is different. These pills seem to have no attraction for this Resurrection Grass, and it still stays where it is.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the mysterious space with his spiritual sense, and the Resurrection Grass was still eating the elixir with relish.


    So this Resurrection Grass should not be uninterested in pills, but too cautious.


    Okay, she just has to be patient with it.


    In this fight, from day to night, Ye Feiran does not move, nor does the Resurrection Grass.


    On the other hand, the mutated nine-leaf red branch led the people of the Taiping tribe to a certain position and stopped moving forward, but still teased them.


    The people of the Taiping Tribe didn''t doubt it either, just because they had tried to catch the Resurrection Grass in this way before, so it can be said that they were also trying to be patient.


    After waiting until midnight, Ye Feiran saw that the Resurrection Grass had not moved, and suddenly had a guess in his heart, and then took the Invisibility Pill and Yinxi Pill.


    A quarter of an hour after the two elixirs took effect, the Resurrection Grass finally moved.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    So even if she had hidden her breath before, the Resurrection Grass knew her existence.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the divine grass is indeed a divine grass, it''s different!


    The Resurrection Grass glanced at the place where Ye Feiran was, and then began to pick up the pills to eat.


    "Boom boom..."


    The Resurrection Grass ate the elixir around it as jelly beans. It was so cheerful, but it never reached the place where Ye Feiran was.


    Facing such a cautious Resurrection Grass, Ye Feiran was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    Before the sky turned pale, the Resurrection Grass, which had been struggling for a long time, finally walked to where Ye Feiran was, but it was very vigilant.


    One, two, three...


    As more and more pills were eaten, the Resurrection Grass also relaxed its vigilance.


    When the last pill was left, the Resurrection Grass suddenly became vigilant again.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Without further ado, when the Resurrecting Grass was about to run away, she grabbed it with quick eyes and hands, and then she also dodged back to the mysterious space.


    At the same time, an angry voice sounded in the canyon.


    "Which night thief stole my revival grass? Hand it over quickly, or I will let you die without a place to bury you."


    This sound not only scared Ye Feiran who had already entered the mysterious space, but also scared the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and the Taiping Tribe.


    Because the coercion emanating from this voice was very strong, all the people of the Taiping Tribe squatted down and hid. Their minds were only thinking about how to escape, and they dared not think about the Resurrection Grass.


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch gave them a contemptuous look, and stayed where they were after struggling for a while, but always paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    When Ye Feiran came back to his senses, Wu Yan''s voice came from the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    "Aran, that''s the soul of God!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of the key point.


    "So he is waiting for the Resurrection Grass to grow up, and then reshape the body and restore the remnant soul?"


    "Um!"


    Wu Yan responded, and at the same time was a little annoyed, he didn''t know that there was another spirit hidden in this place.


    Ye Feiran, who held the mysterious space in his hand, became extremely calm after being surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, she stretched out a finger and poked the Resurrection Grass in her hand, but before she could speak, the Resurrection Grass burst into tears.


    "Beep..."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Don''t cry, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been eaten by that voice outside."


    As soon as these words came out, Hunhuncao stopped crying, as if thinking about Ye Feiran''s words, and cried even more pitifully the next moment.


    Ye Feiran felt dizzy for a while, "Little grass, no, big grass, don''t cry, as long as you behave well, I won''t eat you."


    Wu Yan: "..."


    Ah Ran''s habit of telling nonsense with her eyes wide open remains unchanged.


    Naturally, these words did not comfort the Resurrection Grass, and it was still crying, but when it saw another Resurrection Grass, it immediately stopped crying.


    At this moment, its inner thought is that this human has two plants of the Resurrection Grass, and it is not certain who will be eaten first!


    So, it struggled hard and fell from Ye Feiran''s hand to the ground, then jumped and ran towards another Resurrection Grass.


    The two Resurrection Grass rubbed against each other, and then went to eat the elixir together, so happy!


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was very satisfied, and then began to think about how to lure away the spirits outside, so that the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi would lead the Taiping tribe to run first.


    "Aran, I''m going to lure that spirit away." Wu Yan said.


    "No!" Ye Feiran refused without even thinking about it. Wu Yan is a remnant soul, and the spirit outside is not complete, but it is definitely better than Wu Yan.


    Ye Feiran''s reaction made Wu Yan happy.


    "Aran, gods are also strong and weak. I''m a remnant soul, but I''m stronger than him. He can''t do anything to me."


    "No." Ye Feiran still disagreed.


    Wu Yan had no choice but to continue to persuade, "A Ran, a practitioner can only generate a portable space if he becomes a god, but you already have a portable space before you become a god, and others will miss it, so you must not expose this portable space. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Wu Yan had no choice but to continue to persuade, "Now I have the opportunity to repair the remnant soul and reshape the physical body. I cherish it very much, so you don''t have to worry that I will completely disappear, and I will not do things that I am not sure about."


    "Fine, but I want to follow you." Ye Feiran said.


    Once she found something was wrong, she would put Wu Zhi''s remnant soul into the mysterious space.


    Wu Yan: "..."


    How is this different from before?


    He didn''t care about the life and death of the Taiping tribe at all, he only cared about Ye Feiran''s safety.


    "Aran..."


    Ye Feiran somewhat guessed what Wu Yan was thinking, and was moved in his heart, but his mind was clear.


    "Wu Yan, without the Taiping Tribe, we wouldn''t be able to find two Resurrection Grass."


    The implication is that we cannot ignore the life and death of the Taiping tribe.


    Hearing this, Wu Yan was also silent for a while, before saying, "Aran, you leave with them, I will catch up with you later."


    Ye Feiran: "No way!"


    "I plan to devour the spirit outside, but I don''t want you to see that scene."


    Undoubtedly, Wu Yan''s words were like a thunderbolt, which immediately blinded Ye Feiran.


    Devour... the same kind?

 Chapter 1794

    At the same time, Wu Yan''s soul also floated out from the Wannian soul-inducing wooden bracelet, and then condensed into a human form and stood in front of Ye Feiran.


    He looked at Ye Feiran who was still dazed, and said with a smile, "Aran, are you scared?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head lightly, "No, I just didn''t expect you to suddenly say devour the same kind, I''m a little surprised."


    It''s not like she hasn''t seen things like devouring the same kind.


    "Really?" Wu Yan was also a little surprised, but more happy.


    After reincarnation, Aran, even if she doesn''t remember him, her attitude towards him hasn''t changed much, and she won''t look disgusted like other people when she knows that he is doing something like devouring the same kind.


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, "My spiritual plants also devour the same kind, but they don''t devour the same kind regardless."


    This time it was Wu Yan''s turn to look surprised, and his eyes subconsciously fell on the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi. Ah Ran''s Jiuye Hongzhi had changed a lot!


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch met his scrutinizing gaze, shook the leaves, and asked, "Why, you can devour the same kind, sorcerer god, can''t I?"


    Wu Yan smiled, "Of course it''s possible, I''m just a little surprised."


    At the same time, Wu Yan also understood the meaning of the second half of Ye Feiran''s sentence.


    "Aran, if the spirit outside is good, I won''t devour him, nor will I devour everything of the same kind."


    "Okay, then be careful!" Ye Feiran warned with a smile.


    Wu Yan said that he wanted to devour the same kind, so he was sure that he was stronger than the spirit outside, so she didn''t get entangled.


    When the spirit outside was not paying attention, Ye Feiran dodged to leave the mysterious space.


    The next moment, Wu Yan also started to move, and his soul was far away from Ye Feiran.


    "The Resurrection Grass is something that has no owner, and whoever grabs it belongs to him."


    When that spirit saw Wu Yan, his expression suddenly changed.


    Obviously, this is a strong opponent!


    But in order to be able to reshape his physical body, he had to grab the Resurrection Grass back.


    He was naturally aware of Ye Feiran''s existence, but he didn''t even look at Ye Feiran, but raised his eyes to look at Wu Yan, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    When the two spirits were chasing after each other, Ye Feiran made a flash and went straight to the Taiping Tribe.


    Seeing them hiding in the jungle with terrified faces, Ye Feiran had a look of helplessness on his face, "Don''t die, why don''t you hurry up!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, the people of the Taiping Tribe came to their senses, glanced at the two spirits in the distance, and hurriedly ran for their lives at the fastest speed in their lives.


    "Little Mengzi, protect them and leave, I''ll go see Wu Yan." Ye Feiran said.


    "Ranran, let''s go together, I''ll just separate out three leaves to protect them and leave." The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch said resolutely, it didn''t want to leave its master at such a dangerous moment.


    Thinking of the ability to mutate Nine Leaf Red Branch to be transparent, Ye Feiran nodded in response, "Okay!"


    So, the mutated nine-leaf red branch separated three leaves to protect the people of the Taiping Tribe and left, and then followed Ye Feiran who had taken the Invisibility Pill and the Hidden Breathing Pill to Wu Yan.


    Suddenly, it didn''t know what to think, and hurriedly said, "Ranran, come up and stay on my leaf."


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, thinking that the other party was a spirit, and it was very likely that she would find that she had taken the Invisibility Pill and the Invisibility Pill, and a leaf would fly on her body.


    The next moment, other leaves wrapped Ye Feiran up, which can be described as double protection.


    "Little Mengzi, let''s follow Wu Yan."


    "good!"


    Although Wu Yan''s soul is a remnant soul, and the opponent''s soul is almost complete, but because their strengths were too different before their fall, Wu Yan has always been in the upper hand.


    At first, the almost complete soul was naturally anxious, because it meant that the Resurrection Grass he had guarded for many years would really be taken away.


    But after calming down, he suddenly thought of one thing, and his depressed mood suddenly became agitated.


    As a soul, without storage space, it cannot store anything, so the Resurrection Grass must still be in this area.


    Then, as long as he devours the opponent''s soul, his soul will become stronger than before. When the time comes to repair the remnant soul and reshape the body with the rejuvenation grass, his strength will definitely be stronger than before his fall.


    Thinking of this, he was so excited that he simply ignored that Wu Yan had the upper hand now.


    The next moment, he tried his best to deal with Wu Yan, and his moves were fierce and deadly.


    Not to mention that Wu Yan saw his thoughts, Ye Feiran and Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi also saw his thoughts.


    That being the case, it depends on who devours whom.


    Wu Yan was afraid that Ye Feiran would turn back, so now that he saw his opponent''s intentions, he no longer hid his strength.


    The next moment, the opponent''s soul was locked by him, unable to move.


    The opponent''s soul struggled, and he panicked all of a sudden, how could this be possible, he even hid his strength!


    "Don''t kill me, I won''t snatch the rejuvenation grass with you."


    "It''s late!" Wu Yan''s voice was devoid of emotion.


    As soon as the sound fell, he began to devour the opponent''s soul.


    "Ah... don''t, don''t devour my soul, don''t..."


    In just a quarter of an hour, Wu Yan had completely devoured the opponent''s soul, and his soul seemed to have solidified a bit. When he completely refined this soul, it would probably become much more solid.


    Watching this scene, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch said faintly, "Ranran, I suddenly want to devour the same kind."


    This is definitely a shortcut to cultivation.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, and said quietly, "Little Mengzi, are you planning to let me abandon you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately trembled, and said hastily, "Ranran, I''m just joking, I will definitely practice seriously, and I will never take shortcuts."


    "Hehe..." Ye Feiran sneered, "We''ll wait and see."


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch felt extremely regretful, it would have been better if he had known it was feeling in his heart, maybe he would have a chance to devour the heinous kind in the future.


    Now... the opportunity probably falls on Bianhua.


    Boom... Why are there so many spiritual plants around Ranran? If only there was one of them.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care about the changes in his mood when he mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, but when he saw the elixir around him, he was so excited.


    So, after hesitating for a moment, she resolved the medicinal effect of the Invisible Pill and Yinxi Pill in advance.


    Seeing this, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch also recovered its body.


    As soon as Wu Yan opened his eyes and saw the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi and Ye Feiran, he didn''t know what to say all of a sudden, he was both happy and helpless.


    "Aran, you should trust me."


    "I believe in you, I just don''t want to part with the elixir here." Ye Feiran said seriously.


    Anyway, she is not talking nonsense, she is really reluctant to part with the elixir here.


    Wu Yan: "..."


    Finally, he sighed, and said, "Then Ah Ran quickly transplanted the elixir, while there are no outsiders now."


    "good!"


    Ye Feiran happily transplanted the spiritual plant, and Wu Yan''s spiritual consciousness spread around until it covered this area.


    Then, he started looking for the Resurrection Grass, but he couldn''t find it.


    At the end, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    It was luck against the heavens for Aran to find two plants of Resurrection Grass, it was because of his greed.


    After half a day, Ye Feiran and the others left the canyon contentedly.


    Sitting on the back of the Lightning Golden Eagle, Ye Feiran looked at Wu Yan at the side, and said, "Wu Yan, when are you going to take the Resurrection Grass?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yan curled his lips into a smile, "Human Huncao is probably about to cry again when she hears this."


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the two cowardly and crying Resurrection Grass.


    "There is no way to cry, this is their mission."


    Wu Yan glanced at Ye Feiran, then raised his eyes to the sky, and said, "The rejuvenation grass grows for a certain year, and its quality is excellent, only then can it reshape the body and repair the remnant soul. Ah Ran''s space spiritual power Intense and perfect for them to grow."


    Ye Feiran frowned, "How many years is a certain year?"

 Chapter 1795

    Wu Yan still looked at the sky, but did not forget to answer Ye Feiran, "Ah Ran will know later."


    Ye Feiran''s heart skipped a beat, this certain year may be a long time.


    "Wu Hao, I want to know now."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan turned his head to look at Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran also looked at her, his eyes determined to know the answer.


    Wu Yan sighed softly again in his heart, and replied truthfully, "One hundred thousand years old, the quality is excellent."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    One hundred thousand years, what is this concept?


    Even if the passage of time in her mysterious space is different, these one hundred thousand years will be a long, long time.


    If she read correctly, the two Resurrection Grass are only five thousand years old.


    Wu Yan looked at Ye Feiran''s bone age, and coughed lightly, "Aran, I can afford to wait a hundred thousand years. A hundred thousand years may be a long time to you now, but when you become a god, you will Discovering that one hundred thousand years is just a snap of the fingers."


    "Really?" Ye Feiran was extremely suspicious that Wu Yan was fooling her.


    Wu Yan smiled before continuing, "Aran, according to your bone age, you now have the cultivation base of the late stage of crossing the catastrophe, and the breakthrough in strength must be extremely fast, but this situation can only be maintained until you break through the peak of Mahayana.


    When you become a fairy, it will be many times more difficult for a fairy to break through the strength than it is now, and it will be even more difficult to become a god.


    For example, a retreat of a god may last a thousand or ten thousand years, so I really didn''t fool you. "


    Ye Feiran seemed to believe it or not, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "Wu Yan, do you know how to read minds?"


    Wu Yan was slightly taken aback, "I won''t."


    He just knew her.


    Wu Yan originally thought that Ye Feiran would continue to ask, but Ye Feiran stopped asking and changed to a second topic.


    "Wu Yan, if I have a way to develop the Resurrection Grass into an excellent quality, won''t it take 100,000 years to reshape the body and repair the remnant soul?"


    Wu Yan was slightly taken aback again, then shook his head, "I don''t know, but Ah Ran can ask God Dan for advice when he goes to God Realm in the future."


    "Dan God?" Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Is he having a weird temper?"


    Wu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and then fell into the memory, "Dan Shen is notoriously eccentric in the God Realm, but he is also famous for being kind to his only direct disciple, and he is responsive to requests. Everyone says that Dan Shen has been a It fell into the hands of this personal disciple."


    For some reason, Ye Feiran''s heart beat faster and faster after listening to Wu Yan''s words.


    Wu Yan took a look at Ye Feiran, and continued, "Goddess Ye is the only direct disciple of God Alchemy, and the old man is counting on Goddess Ye to take care of him until the end of his life."


    Ye Feiran didn''t dare to look at Wu Yan again, and quickly lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes concealing the emotional changes in her eyes.


    She must work hard to cultivate and improve her cultivation.


    After that, neither Wu Yan nor Ye Feiran spoke, and soon caught up with the Taiping tribe.


    Under the evil taste of mutating the three leaves of the nine-leaf red branch, the people of the Taiping tribe still tried their best to escape for their lives.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, and it went down immediately.


    As a result, it didn''t know whether it understood the meaning of Ye Feiran, or it was intentional, and it scared the Taiping tribe even more.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    However, she didn''t stop the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, since she was in a hurry anyway.


    Of course, no matter how fast the people of the Taiping tribe were, they couldn''t match the speed of the Lightning Golden Eagle, so Ye Feiran went back to the Yongyue tribe first, while Wu Yan went to deal with the Wu''an tribe.


    Wu''an tribe.


    When the boulder emitted a ray of golden light, the people of the Wu''an tribe discovered it immediately.


    "Golden light! The giant stone has reacted, go and tell the Lord."


    "Great, after so many years, the boulder emits golden light again."


    "I don''t know what we can gain from this trip?"


    The witch lord immediately summoned all the clansmen, and they all knelt devoutly in front of the boulder, silently waiting for the boulder to open a door.


    This time, they didn''t have to wait too long.


    As night fell, when the moonlight shone on the boulder, spells appeared one after another on the boulder, and then the door appeared.


    According to previous experience, the people of the Wu''an tribe walked in quickly as soon as they saw the door, and had no time to think about why the situation this time was different from the last time.


    After Wu Yan made sure that everyone in the Wu''an tribe had entered, the door on the boulder disappeared.


    He looked at the boulder covered with spells, but he was actually a little bit reluctant, because of it, he was lucky enough to meet Ah Ran after reincarnation.


    However, thinking that Ye Feiran didn''t want people from the Wu''an tribe to stay and harm the world, with a movement of his divine sense, the boulder in front of him instantly shattered into powder.


    The people of the Wu''an tribe are still fine now, but when his remaining spiritual consciousness completely dissipates, they will also disappear in this world, because when his spiritual consciousness dissipates, the blessed land he built will naturally collapse and disappear.


    After finishing all this, he turned and left, and went directly back to Ye Feiran''s Ten Thousand Years Spirit-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    "Aran, from today onwards, there will be no Wu''an tribe in the world."


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, was it resolved so quickly? I''m really curious how Wu Yan destroyed the Wu''an tribe.


    "Thanks!"


    Wu Yan: "..."


    When will Ah Ran not be so polite?


    The blessed land he built fell on the territory of the Wu''an tribe, so there was a little bit of cause and effect, so this was what he should do.


    Immediately afterwards, Fengyun''s three teams got together.


    Muge handed the divided treasure to Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran swept it away. Most of the elixir is here, and there is also a set of refining materials.


    Before she had time to speak, Muge spoke first, "Little Yezi, you don''t need to say anything, this is the best allocation, or give it to the Yongyue Tribe!"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the few friends, raised his brows slightly, and actually learned to threaten her in this regard.


    "Are you sure? Not only did I take a drop of Skylark''s blood essence, but I also captured two Resurrection Grass."


    The ancient skylark''s essence and blood and the reviving grass are very tempting, but the seven of Yunchen knew in their hearts that these two treasures were not something they could miss, so they said without hesitation, "Definitely."


    In this way, Ye Feiran didn''t say any more, and put away the ring.


    At this moment, Yue Tan led Yue Xing and Xi Chuan to come.


    "I have seen you, my lords!"


    After saluting, Yue Tan winked at Yue Xing.


    Yue Xing hurriedly took a step forward, intending to kneel down, but was supported by Ye Feiran with spiritual power.


    Yue Xing was slightly startled, and then said, "My lord, I have considered it, and I am willing to recognize you as the master."


    This is the true thought in her heart, and it is also the decision made by the entire Yongyue tribe after discussion.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Okay, since you''ve thought it through, let''s make an oath!"


    Yue Xing glanced at Yue Tan, then at Xi Chuan, and made a solemn oath.


    "I, Yue Xing, make an oath here. From today onwards, I will be loyal to Ye Feiran, serve him as my master, and follow my master for the rest of my life. I will never disagree with you, and I will never betray you. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be punished!"


    After the heaven and earth oath was formed, Ye Feiran said, "Yue Xing, pack up your things quickly, I''m not sure when the river will appear."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Yue Xing glanced at Xi Chuan, then left with Yue Tan.


    Ye Feiran has actually been paying attention to the changes in Xi Chuan''s expression, but until now Xi Chuan''s expression has changed slightly.


    He took a step forward, cupped his hands and said, "My lord, I choose to take the soul."


    Ye Feiran didn''t ask any more questions, and directly absorbed a ray of Xi Chuan''s soul.


    "Xi Chuan, as long as you don''t bully Yue Xing, I don''t care about you and her."


    Xi Chuan raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Feiran, surprise flashed across his eyes very quickly, "My lord, I understand."


    Ye Feiran''s words clearly told him that she only had Yue Xing in her eyes, and he could leave with her, but only because of Yue Xing''s light.


    So having said that, if he loses Yue Xing, the consequences will definitely be disastrous.


    After Xi Chuan left, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi immediately said to Ye Feiran through his spiritual sense, "Ranran, I think Xi Chuan is not simple, we can''t knock him out and throw him into the mysterious space."


    "I know, so I don''t intend to throw them into the mysterious space." Ye Feiran said.


    "Ah, how do we take them away?" Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi looked puzzled.

 Chapter 1796

    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and flicked the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and said with a smile, "Isn''t your transparency ability able to prevent God''s prying eyes? So when the time comes, you will be responsible for taking Yue Xing and Xi Chuan away."


    Variation Jiuye Hongzhi: "!!!"


    why is it


    "But Ranran, I don''t want to take Xi Chuan with me."


    "That''s it!" Ye Feiran caressed his chin, with a look of embarrassment on his face, "But I have already promised him and absorbed his soul, do you want me to be a person who breaks my promise?"


    Hearing this, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately wilted, but the next moment it didn''t know what to think of, it cheered up again.


    "Take it with you, but how you bring it should be according to my requirements."


    "Okay, as long as you take them out, you can do whatever you like." Ye Feiran responded readily.


    "Hey..." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi chuckled, and then began to think about how to torment Xi Chuan.


    This night, the Yongyue Tribe prepared a farewell banquet for the third team of Fengyun.


    When other tribes learned about this incident, they also planned to join in the fun, but Yue Tan forcibly refused.


    "Moon Lord, you have changed!"


    "Yeah, Moon Lord wasn''t like this before."


    "Master Yue, is this what the adults mean?"


    Yue Tan quietly looked at the faces of these tribes, and waited until they had finished speaking before saying, "If you want to please your lord, prepare some delicious dry food for them!"


    After speaking, Yue Tan turned and left, but did not forget to order the tribe to close the gate of the tribe.


    Looking at the closed gate, the representatives of the seven tribes dared not speak out, so they could only go back quickly.


    Not to mention flattery, just to celebrate that this group of savages are about to leave, they have to show something.


    The farewell banquet was very lively, and almost everyone in the Yongyue tribe was drunk.


    Except for Ye Feiran, the seven of Yun Chen were also drunk, but they woke up after taking the hangover pill.


    Han Xize saw that Ye Feiran didn''t plan to give the Yongyue tribe a hangover pill, so he couldn''t help but said, "Little Yezi, shall we leave quietly?"


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Ye Feiran nodded, and then looked for the figures of Yue Xing and Xi Chuan, but he couldn''t find them.


    Where are Yue Xing and Xi Chuan? They are being threatened by the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Yue Xing, Xi Chuan, I will take you away when the time comes, so you have to please me, you know?"


    Yue Xing and Xi Chuan: "..."


    They never dreamed that the adult''s Lingzhi would be like this.


    However, they didn''t have any dissatisfaction in their hearts, and obediently flattered the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    The requirement to mutate Nine Leaf Red Branch is also very low, it only needs spirit stones.


    It absorbs as much as Yuexing and Xi Chuan give it, leaving none.


    Ahem... It''s destroying the corpse, and then Ranran won''t find out.


    It wasn''t until dawn that the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi returned to Ye Feiran''s side contentedly.


    Coincidentally at this time, Yue Tan, who was sober, also came to Fengyun Team 3.


    Seeing the eight rings in Yuetan''s hand, Fengyun''s third team felt a little complicated, so they couldn''t escape even if they got drunk.


    Yue Tan saw the changes in their expressions and said with a smile, "My lord, we have prepared some dry food that you like, please accept it!"


    After finishing speaking, she waved her plain hand, and everyone in Fengyun Team 3 had an extra ring in front of them.


    Fengyun''s third team went to Najie with their spiritual sense, and found that it was full of dry food, so they readily accepted it.


    "Master Yue, I''ve interrupted you these days, thank you for your hospitality, let''s leave now." Ye Feiran said.


    Yuetan made a big gift to Fengyun Team 3, "My lords, our Yongyue Tribe will definitely remember your great kindness for a lifetime."


    Immediately afterwards, Yue Tan looked at Ye Feiran, woke up with a big gift, and said boldly, "My lord, Yue Xing will trouble you."


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to help Yue Tan up, and said seriously, "I can''t give you any guarantee, but I will try my best to protect Yue Xing."


    "Thank you, my lord!" Yue Tan thanked quickly.


    On the other side, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi had knocked Yue Xing and Xi Chuan unconscious and given them sleeping pills.


    With this medicine, as long as Ye Feiran didn''t give them an injection, they would have to sleep for a full seven days.


    When Yuetan saw her sleeping sister lying on the leaves, she was a little surprised, and when she saw Xi Chuan who was also sleeping but with a bruised nose and swollen face, the corners of her mouth twitched violently, but the curvature of the corners of her lips rose uncontrollably.


    The adult''s Lingzhi didn''t want to see Xi Chuan, so she was happy in her heart.


    Yuetan sent Fengyun Team 3 out of the Yongyue Tribe and met the leaders of the seven tribes.


    They all prepared eight rings to send to Fengyun Team 3.


    Regarding their farewell gifts, Fengyun Team Three didn''t say anything, and accepted everything as ordered.


    Seeing that they accepted, the leaders of the seven tribes were very happy, and the murderous goods were finally about to leave.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "It''s nice to meet you, there''s no need to give them away, so let''s go!"


    After walking a certain distance, Ye Feiran suddenly turned his head to look at Yue Tan, waved and said, "Yue Tan, goodbye by fate!"


    "Okay!" Yue Tan showed a look of reluctance.


    She understood why Ye Feiran suddenly turned to talk to her, but she really hoped that they could see each other again in the future.


    Although Ye Feiran said that there is no need to send it off, the leaders of the eight tribes couldn''t help but followed from a distance.


    With the prayers of some tribal leaders, the river emerged as expected.


    Fengyun''s three teams entered the river together without looking back, and the mutant nine-leaf red branch also brought Yuexing and Xi Chuan into the river as a red light.


    "Isn''t that Yue Xing and Xi Chuan?"


    "Why did they leave with the murderous goods?"


    "They can take people away!?"


    All of a sudden, the leaders of the seven tribes hated themselves for not pleasing Fengyun Team 3, otherwise their clansmen could have followed suit.


    Master Yun even slapped his thigh regretfully. If he had known earlier, maybe his Yunfeng could have followed the adults and the others out of here.


    Not far away, Yunfeng also saw this scene, and felt regretful in his heart.


    No matter how complicated their moods were, after Fengyun Team Three, Yue Xing, and Xi Chuan entered the river, the river disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    Immediately afterwards, the leaders of the seven tribes tacitly surrounded Yue Tan.


    The Yongyue Tribe let Yuexing leave with them, maybe there is some ulterior secret, for example, Fengyun Team 3 can send Yuexing back, and even take the rest of the Yongyue Tribe away.


    Facing their babbling questions, Yue Tan just laughed and said nothing, it could be said that they were in a hurry, but now they have nothing to do with Yue Tan.


    Because of this incident, in the following days, the seven tribes worked hard to establish a good relationship with the Yongyue tribe, all of which seemed to be developing as Yuetan expected.


    In her free time, Yue Tan couldn''t help but pray in her heart that she could see Ye Feiran again in the future.


    On the other side, just like before, Fengyun Team Three drifted on the river for three days.


    "Be careful, if I''m not wrong, the huge waves will come soon." Ye Feiran warned.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, a huge wave came over, and they were all dragged into the river without seeing anything.


    When they came back to their senses, they appeared in the air again, and their bodies fell down uncontrollably.


    There is a forest below, Fengyun Team 3 can''t see the situation at all, they can only resign themselves to fate.


    "Ahhh..."


    Soon, Situ Yu and the others let out screams.


    Ye Feiran''s body passed through the woods. He thought he was going to have a strong bear hug with the earth, but in the end he fell into a warm embrace.

 Chapter 1797

    Ye Feiran''s body froze slightly, and when she saw the warm embrace of her master''s face, she immediately had a look of surprise.


    "Master Emperor!"


    Then she quickly hugged the man''s neck with both hands, hanging on the man like this.


    Ye Murin looked at the woman in his arms who was thinking day and night, and couldn''t help asking, "Did Ran''er miss me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Yan in the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet was stunned for a moment.


    This, isn''t this the voice of that person from the Cthulhu Realm?


    Did he enter reincarnation with Ah Ran?


    Thinking about his previous speculation, his mood suddenly became complicated. It turned out that Mrs. Ye and the evil god really sent Ah Ran into reincarnation! https://


    Moreover, the evil god also entered the reincarnation with Ah Ran. Few people in the world can do such a thing, especially gods.


    For a moment, Wu Yan''s mood was complicated, and he even seemed to have tasted a bitter taste.


    Still, even if the odds were slim, he couldn''t help but pray now that the same voice was just a coincidence.


    So, he tried his best to calm down and listened to the conversation between Ye Feiran and the man.


    Ye Feiran looked at the face that was close at hand, and said with a smile, "Master Dizun misses me, and I miss Mr. Dizun."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    So if he doesn''t want her, she doesn''t want him?


    "Then I miss Ran''er day and night, and Ran''er also misses me day and night."


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded his head.


    Listening to the sweet talk of the two, Wu Yan''s mood that had finally calmed down became complicated again, and it was extremely complicated.


    Although he still didn''t want to believe it, and even really wanted to go out to confirm whether the voice was an evil god, but the remaining rationality made him hold back.


    Because he suddenly realized a very serious problem, the evil god was very possessive of Aran, so if he knew that the ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet he left in Aran nourished the soul, he would definitely drive him away.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan immediately and decisively hid his aura, just like another ghost on a ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet.


    Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it.


    He understood this truth deeply before he fell, so now he just wants to accompany Ah Ran to become stronger and prevent her from being bullied.


    However, when he thought of the words "the relationship between master and apprentice" again, he still couldn''t help laughing mockingly in his heart.


    From this point of view, I have to admit that he and Ah Ran really only have a relationship between master and apprentice.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "I can help you kill that man outside."


    Wu Yan was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously looked at the group of ghosts next door.


    "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is whether you need my help or not?" said the ghost.


    "Hehe..." Wu Yan chuckled, and immediately put on all his energy to deal with the ghost, "My friend, are you so kind?"


    "I do when I''m in a good mood," replied the ghost.


    Wu Yan: "..."


    When he was a three-year-old child!


    "My friend, who are you? Why are you hiding here? If you hurt Ah Ran, even if you really end up completely out of your wits, I will not let you go."


    The ghost didn''t answer Wu Yan, but said, "Aren''t you really going to kill that man? Kill him, maybe you can live together with the little girl."


    The words "Shuang Su Shuang Fei" really moved Wu Yan''s heart, but he is not the former Wu Yan now, so his reason soon became clear.


    Furthermore, no one knows the evil god''s trump card, let alone he is still a remnant soul.


    More importantly, although he didn''t want to admit it in his heart, he always knew that Ah Ran only had evil spirits in his heart and couldn''t tolerate a second man.


    So, he looked at the ghost and said calmly, "My friend, a twisted melon is not sweet, and now I only hope that Ah Ran is happy."


    "Twisted melons are not sweet, you are very reasonable!"


    Next, the ghost stopped talking.


    Wu Yan thought for a while, and couldn''t help asking, "Friend, do you want to kill that man?"


    "If he discovers my existence and won''t let me nourish the soul here, then I will do it." The ghost replied.


    Wu Yan glanced at the evil god outside, then sized up the ghost, and said, "I don''t think you are his match."


    "Oh?" The ghost suddenly became interested, "How do you say that?"


    Hence, Wu Yan briefly explained Ye Mulin''s identity.


    Naturally, this is also his careful thought, the purpose is to make the ghost afraid of Ye Mulin, so as not to hurt Ye Feiran.


    Of course, he did not forget to mention Ye Feiran''s identity at the end.


    Wu Yan didn''t know that his little thought had inadvertently done Ye Feiran a big favor.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Wu Yan''s ever-changing mood, and she didn''t know that the ghost actually took the initiative to talk to Wu Yan. She got bored with the man for a while, and finally remembered that there were other people here.


    When she got off Ye Mulin''s body, she saw friends in different postures watching her and Ye Mulin''s love affair with interest.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t help but blush right now.


    "Ahem...are you alright?"


    "What do you think?" Han Xize immediately asked with a sad face.


    His whole body was hung on a branch, and his body was still out of control.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and immediately released the Fire Soul Fox from the spirit animal bag.


    "Miss Huorui, please help me lift Xi Ze down."


    Huo Hunhu raised his eyes and glanced at Han Xize who was hanging on the tree, and immediately transformed into a human form, then flew up and lifted Han Xize''s collar with one hand.


    Han Xize: "!!!"


    It actually lifted him down like this, why did he have a strong feeling that he was the food of the Fire Soul Fox?


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran couldn''t help covering her face with her hands, her intention was obviously not like this.


    No, she has to find some time to talk to Huo Hunhu about what is pity for fragrance and pity for jade?


    Immediately afterwards, she let Xuangui out again, and said directly, "Xuanfeng, Tongtong must be injured, otherwise it would be impossible to lie on the ground and not get up."


    Xuangui, like Huosunhu, didn''t say anything, and quickly crawled towards Tang Mengtong.


    Ye Feiran quickly released the mutated volcanic beast, and without her further words, the mutated volcanic beast snorted and brought everyone back.


    Ye Feiran paid attention to the situation of Xuan Gui, and saw that Xuan Gui turned into a human form when he came in front of Tang Mengtong, and directly carried Tang Mengtong up.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She can''t have a glimmer of hope for Warcraft, they really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade.


    However, now is not the time to worry about it. She glanced at her friends and asked doubtfully, "Are you as comfortable as you were just now?"


    Situ Yu shook his head vigorously, "It''s uncomfortable, but my body is still out of control. Only now can I control my body."


    "is that so?"


    Ye Feiran frowned, if she hadn''t fallen into Ye Murin''s arms, wouldn''t she have been lying on the ground unable to move?


    The seven friends nodded in unison, "That''s right."


    The next moment, Jiang Yinghan took a cautious look at Ye Mulin who was behind Ye Feiran, and said slyly, "Perhaps God told us to watch Xiao Yezi and you have a romantic relationship with Deputy Instructor Ye."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone had an ambiguous look on their faces.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she glanced at Jiang Yinghan and Yun Chen, "Yinghan, have you learned it yet? When will we watch you and Yun Chen talk about love?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yinghan''s pretty face flushed, and Yun Chen''s face also flushed, but he kept Jiang Yinghan behind him very considerately.


    Everyone: "Hey..."


    Now Jiang Yinghan''s face was almost on fire, and he regretted why he teased Ye Feiran.


    As long as Ye Feiran sees he is well, he starts to check his little friend''s injuries. After all, he fell from mid-air and his body was out of control, so he was somewhat injured.


    After finishing these things, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin got tired of getting together again.


    "Master Emperor, I remember that the senior in the ruins told me that you would leave the ruins before the closure of the Moyang Wonderland, so is the Moyang Wonderland closing soon?"


    Forgive her for not knowing how much real time has passed.

 Chapter 1798

    Ye Murin met Ye Feiran''s star-like eyes, reached out and pinched her face, raised her eyebrows and said, "Can''t I come out of the ruins earlier?"


    "Yes, yes, of course, my Lord Emperor is so powerful!" Ye Feiran nodded quickly, and then asked, "So how long will it be before Moyang Wonderland closes?"


    Ye Mulin guessed that Ye Feiran might still have something to do, so he stopped teasing her, "Three months."


    three months!


    Great, she still has time to find Le Zong''s trial tower.


    Ye Feiran hugged Ye Murin''s neck happily, and then kissed him hard on the cheek.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of the third team of Fengyun, Ye Mulin was happy and at the same time his old face blushed slightly.


    Although he didn''t know what else Ye Feiran was doing, it didn''t prevent him from being with Ye Feiran.


    "Together!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, understanding what the man meant, and nodded.


    "Okay, I believe Lord Regal will definitely bring me good luck."


    Next, Ye Mulin took the initiative to tell Ye Feiran the inheritance he had obtained in the ruins.


    "Unparalleled under heaven, the name of this exercise is really domineering!"


    Ye Mulin looked at Ye Feiran, and silently reminded, "This is a dual cultivation method."


    "Ahem..." Ye Feiran almost choked on his own saliva, "Dual Cultivation Technique?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Murin nodded, and then kept looking at Ye Feiran, not missing a single change in her expression.


    At the same time, he also guessed that Ye Feiran had misunderstood this dual practice, but he didn''t want to remind her now.


    "I plan to practice this exercise with Ran''er, I wonder if Ran''er is willing?"


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    What kind of tiger wolf request is this?


    However, she soon came back to her senses, "Of course I am willing, but it''s up to Lord Regal when I start practicing this technique."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    He could marry Ran''er right away, but the Canglan Ye family couldn''t agree.


    Alas, why didn''t Ran''er be fooled!


    Seeing the helplessness in Ye Murin''s eyes, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "Master Emperor, tell me the truth, did you have some bad idea?"


    Naturally, Ye Mulin would not admit that he had a bad idea.


    "No, I just want to practice this exercise with Ran''er quickly. After all, this exercise is one of the most powerful exercises I have ever seen."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was also full of interest in Tianxia Wushuang, "It''s so powerful, then show me when the time comes."


    Ye Murin: "Okay!"


    Ye Mulin told about her experience, so naturally it was Ye Feiran''s turn to talk.


    But before she was about to speak, Wu Yan''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind, "Aran, don''t talk about me for now."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked via voice transmission, "Why?"


    "What is Moyang Wonderland here, right? If you say so, I''m afraid I might have to stay in the fairyland forever." Wu Yan said helplessly.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyeballs slightly, and continued to ask, "Wu Yan, do you know Ye Mulin?"


    Hearing this name, Wu Yan felt bitter in his heart, "Let''s talk about it after leaving Moyang Wonderland!"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran didn''t ask anymore, anyway, it''s the same if he asks again later.


    Ye Mulin naturally noticed Ye Feiran''s strangeness, but he thought Ye Feiran was communicating with his spiritual pet.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Mulin, and then briefly explained her experience.


    Of course, she naturally didn''t mention Wu Yan''s matter, and planned to leave Moyang Wonderland to find out the situation.


    After listening, Ye Murin''s expression was full of emotion. His family''s Ran''er is indeed the daughter of luck, this opportunity is gone!


    Others may never meet in a lifetime, but Ran''er has met in this short time.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the trial tower together."


    "Lord Emperor Zun, you are so kind!"


    Ye Feiran flattered her a bit, then took out the photo stone.


    "Lord Emperor Zun, have you seen this place?"


    Ye Murin looked at the photo stone once, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but I believe Ran''er will find the trial tower soon."


    Ye Feiran curled his lips into a smile, "Then I will accept your good words."


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi finally found a chance, leaned close to Ye Feiran, and reminded weakly, "Ranran, have you forgotten Yuexing and Xi Chuan?"


    In fact, it really wanted to talk about forgetting friends after seeing sex, but it stopped thinking that neither Yue Xing nor Xi Chuan was Ye Feiran''s friend.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran slapped his head, "Little Mengzi, don''t tell me I really forgot about them. By the way, how are they?"


    Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi glanced at Ye Feiran speechlessly, "With me here, Yue Xing will be fine."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Yue Xing is fine, so Xi Chuan must be fine.


    "Bring them here, and I''ll give them needles."


    Seeing Xi Chuan''s miserable appearance, Ye Fei became speechless.


    "Little Mengzi, be careful that he retaliates against you."


    "He dares!" Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi''s eyes widened suddenly, "If he dares to retaliate against me, I will cut off his third."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It is really good not to learn, but to learn all the bad.


    However, having said that, with the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi staring at Xi Chuan, she doesn''t have to worry too much about Yuexing being bullied.


    Although Yuexing recognizes her as the master, he still wants to discuss spirit-seeking with Yuexing.


    After Ye Feiran administered the needles to Yue Xing and Xi Chuan, the two woke up one after the other.


    As soon as Yuexing woke up, she knew that she had really left the tribe. She was excited for a while, but after the excitement, she felt a little melancholy.


    It''s just that the melancholy disappeared when seeing Xi Chuan''s miserable appearance.


    "Xi Chuan, are you alright?"


    As soon as Xi Chuan woke up, he found that his whole body was in pain, but after confirming that he had finally walked out of the tribe, he was very excited.


    Hearing Yue Xing''s worried voice, a smile appeared on his bruised face, "Xing''er, I''m fine."


    "Hmph, he has rough skin and thick flesh, why are you worrying so much?" Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have rough skin and thick flesh, so don''t worry." Xi Chuan quickly echoed.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi couldn''t understand him, and his situation was probably the result of Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi''s intention.


    But these are not important, what is important is that he finally walked out of the tribe.


    Hearing Xi Chuan''s words, Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi didn''t know what to say, but she still didn''t have a good look at him, and kept preaching.


    Both Yuexing and Xi Chuan listened obediently.


    At the end, the two of them did not forget to come over to thank Ye Feiran.


    "My lord, thank you for taking us out."


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, and then introduced Ye Mulin.


    "This is my future husband, surnamed Ye, the night of the night."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s introduction, the corners of Ye Mulin''s mouth curved up slightly.


    Future husband, this sentence is really nice!


    Seeing Ye Murin, Yue Xing and Xi Chuan felt a little scared for some reason, and hurriedly saluted, "Master Ye!"


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, but said nothing.


    The group did not act immediately, but stayed in place and rested overnight.


    This night, it is natural to eat, drink and sleep well, and Ye Mulin is in charge of the night watch.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone looked at the records of the photo stone, and then began to search for the trial tower.


    Fire Soul Fox naturally led the way.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Han Xize, who showed no signs of action, and couldn''t help but remind him via voice transmission, "Xize, Moyang Wonderland will be closed in three months, are you really going to abduct Miss Huorui out? "


    Hearing this, Han Xize took a look at Ye Feiran, and quickly followed Huohunhu.


    Ye Feiran nodded in satisfaction, and then let Tang Mengtong and Xuan Gui go together.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to drive the mutant volcanic beast to Mu Ge''s side.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin walked at the back with their fingers clasped together.


    Ye Murin glanced at Xi Chuan''s back, frowned and asked, "Ran''er, has that Xi Chuan been following you?"

 Chapter 1799

    Ye Feiran took a look at Ye Murin, and then pretended to sniff vigorously, "My lord, do you smell a sour smell in the air? It''s very strong."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    This time, he really didn''t overturn the vinegar jar.


    He stretched out his hand and gently pinched Ye Feiran''s pretty nose, and said helplessly, "Xi Chuan is not simple."https://


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also put away his hippie smile, and replied through voice transmission, "I know, but I have already absorbed a ray of his soul, so I am not afraid that he will harm me. If he wants to do anything to hurt me, I will You''re welcome."


    Ye Murin nodded, "Anyway, be careful."


    Neither Ye Feiran nor Ye Murin concealed their scrutiny, so Xi Chuan was aware of it and was a little nervous, so he didn''t know what Yue Xing said to him.


    Yuexing saw that he was in a trance frequently, so he stopped talking.


    She knew that there was a story about Xi Chuan, but Xi Chuan didn''t take the initiative to tell her, and she wouldn''t ask, because she believed in her intuition, no matter what happened, Xi Chuan would not hurt her.


    At this time, Ye Feiran finally remembered to look at the surrounding environment, "Lord Emperor Zun, where is this place?"


    Ye Murin: "Chifeng Mountain Range!"


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes and hurriedly called out, "Miss Huorui."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s shout, Huohunhu immediately came to Ye Feiran''s front, and Han Xize followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran gave Han Xize an appreciative look, and Han Xize touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Aran, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shi often heard Wu Yan call Ye Feiran this way, and Huohunhu naturally called it like this.


    Ye Feiran didn''t think there was anything wrong with such a title, but Ye Mulin''s eyebrows beside him couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t know why he was frowning.


    "Miss Huo Rui, did you hide the trial tower on the cliff of Chifeng Mountain?"


    "Yeah!" Fire Soul Fox nodded, "Otherwise I wouldn''t be staying in the Chifeng Mountains, but it''s true that the place in Moyang Fairyland will move with the passage of time, so I''m not sure if it''s still in the Chifeng Mountains .¡±


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then said with a smile, "I think there is a good chance of finding the trial tower in the Chifeng Mountains."


    When the voice fell, Han Xize immediately echoed, "Sister Huorui, Little Yezi''s luck is against the sky, and she must have opened her mouth, so I also think there is a great chance of finding the trial tower in the Chifeng Mountains."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Han Xize speechlessly, and said silently, "Sister Huorui, you can just call it Huorui."


    Huohunhu will never think too much about calling Huo Rui, but if he calls Huo Rui, he will definitely think about it after thinking about it, and if he thinks about it, he will have a chance.


    Han Xize: "..."


    Huo Hunhu looked at Ye Feiran, then at Han Xize, and nodded slightly, "I hope so."


    Next, the destination of the group turned into one cliff after another.


    However, before they found the cliff, they met a person.


    Seeing Ye Feiran and his party, Liang Qianqian subconsciously wanted to compete with Ye Feiran, but the last trace of reason stopped her in time.


    However, this does not mean that she will turn around and leave. She looked directly at Ye Feiran and said straight to the point, "Miss Ye, how about we have a chance to discuss each other in the future?"


    Seeing her sincerity, Ye Feiran smiled and said, "Then I will have a chance to discuss it later."


    Hearing this, Liang Qianqian was instantly satisfied, she cupped her hands and said, "Then I''ll take my leave first."


    "Wait!" Ye Feiran shouted hastily.


    Liang Qianqian stopped in her tracks and looked at Ye Feiran suspiciously.


    "Sect Master Liang, do you know if there is a cliff nearby?"


    Liang Qianqian raised her eyebrows slightly, and she was also curious about why Ye Feiran and his party were looking for the cliff, but she didn''t make a sound on her face, and replied truthfully, "There are cliffs everywhere in the Chifeng Mountain Range."


    "Thank you!" Ye Feiran thanked with a smile.


    "You are welcome."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Qianqian left. Although she was curious, she didn''t look for any cliffs, but was looking for treasures while practicing.


    And Ye Feiran and his group soon came to a cliff, but there were people on the edge of the cliff, and they were even going down the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, not only Ye Feiran''s heart was lifted, but Huosunhu''s heart was also lifted. It immediately turned into a little fox and ran towards the cliff quickly.

 Chapter 1800

    Huohunhu found a relatively high position, glanced at it, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and ran back without hesitation.


    Ye Feiran kept looking at Huohunhu, and felt relieved when he saw this scene.


    Fire Soul Fox''s reaction clearly told her that this cliff was not where it hid the trial tower.


    Sure enough, Huohunhu came to Ye Feiran and shook his head slightly.


    Next, everyone glanced at the people on the edge of the cliff, and then continued to move forward.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran and his party were also found on the edge of the cliff. Noticing Ye Mulin''s unfathomable strength, and the presence of a super-sacred beast walking with him, he suppressed his anxiety and waited quietly.


    Seeing Ye Feiran and his group leave now, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Father, are they not interested in the treasures of heaven and earth on the cliff?" The boy couldn''t help asking.


    The man known as the father glanced at Ye Feiran and their backs, "Maybe! This group of people has such strength at a young age. Their backgrounds are not simple, so in our eyes, they are rare treasures. They may be readily available.¡±


    Hearing this, the boy looked envious, "Father, when can we do this?"


    "If you practice hard, maybe it will come true."


    "Okay, I will definitely work hard to practice and strive to be like my sister!"


    When the man was talking with the young man, Ye Mulin also said to Ye Feiran, "Just now that was from the Ning family of the Xingyue Empire."


    Ye Feiran recalled it carefully, and there was no information about Xingyue Ning''s family in her mind.


    However, Ye Murin specifically mentioned it to her, so this Xingyue Ning''s family must not be simple.


    So, she looked sideways at Ye Murin and asked, "Is Xingyue Ning''s family not simple?"


    Ye Murin nodded, and then said via voice transmission, "Ran''er, in this world, besides absorbing spiritual power for cultivation, you can also absorb the power of stars for cultivation."


    Surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, and then he slightly opened his eyes wide and waited for Ye Murin''s next words.


    Ye Murin glanced at her and continued, "If we absorb the power of the stars to practice, our strength will grow faster, but the power of the stars is extremely rare, and not everyone can understand the mystery of it, so Absorb the power of the stars to practice.


    As far as I know, Xingyue Ning''s family has a book about the power of stars, and only one person in the entire Ning family can understand the mystery in it. "


    "Who is that person?" Ye Feiran''s face was full of curiosity.


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran again, his eyes were a bit meaningful.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Could it be someone I know?"


    When she was talking, she immediately thought of someone.


    "Senior Sister Ning Xin?!"


    Ning Xin is one of Master Xia Lingqing''s direct disciples, that is, their third senior sister.


    Ye Murin nodded lightly, "Yes!"


    Thinking of Ning Xin, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but tsk softly, "Tsk tsk tsk, senior sister Ning Xin is too low-key, if you didn''t tell me, who would have guessed that senior sister Ning Xin can absorb the power of stars to cultivate.


    Mu Lin, do you know the true strength of Senior Sister Ning Xin? "


    "It is currently the middle stage of Mahayana." Ye Mulin replied.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Senior sister Ning Xin''s bone age is not much older than hers, but her cultivation base has been raised to the middle stage of Mahayana, which shows the power of the stars.


    However, Ye Feiran had to sigh again in his heart, Ning Xin was really too low-key and too clumsy!


    On the mainland, apart from the Ning family and Ye Murin, and now she is included, no one knows Ning Xin''s true strength. They only know that she is Xia Lingqing''s direct disciple, a fourth-rank alchemist.


    Of course, Ye Feiran is not sure if Ning Xin is still a fourth-rank alchemist.


    Ye Mulin had a panoramic view of Ye Feiran''s changes in expression, and asked, "So Ran''er, are you interested in Xingyue Ning''s family''s exercises about the power of stars?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded without hesitation. No one is interested in exercises that can speed up her practice, especially since she is eager to improve her strength as soon as possible.


    "But this exercise must be a sacred object of Xingyue Ning''s family, and they will definitely not show it to outsiders."


    Ye Murin smiled, "Ran''er, there is nothing in this world that cannot be driven by interests. If there is, it is because the interests are not big enough."


    Ye Feiran blinked, raised his eyebrows and said, "Master Emperor, what you said is very reasonable, then you must have a plan, right?"


    Ye Murin nodded, "I do have a plan, and that is to get close to Ning Xin and use the potion for purifying tendons and marrow to seduce her with a seat in Xieyun Palace."


    A cunning flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, "I thought Lord Emperor Zun was planning to seduce Senior Sister Ning Xin with her beauty!"


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Although he said it before, he still couldn''t help but said, "My beauty is only used to tempt you, Ran''er."


    The arc of Ye Feiran''s mouth rose slightly, "Really? But I see that Lord Emperor Zun doesn''t seem to have any beauty to seduce me!"


    Ye Murin: "...Really?"


    The man''s tone suddenly became dangerous, and Ye Feiran silently changed the subject.


    "What if senior sister Ning Xin is not satisfied?"


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran helplessly, and then said, "Then just ask the Ning family what they need? As long as it''s not too much, we can agree."


    This is because Ning Xin is Ye Feiran''s senior sister.


    "Then what if Ning Xin refuses to agree?" Ye Feiran asked again.


    "Then just steal the exercises back." Ye Mulin said in a confident tone.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Mulin, and quietly reminded, "In this case, it will be very difficult for Master Xia to be caught in the middle."


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin immediately felt regretful in his heart. He knew that he had stolen the exercises back before Ran''er became a teacher.


    Ye Feiran pulled Ye Murin''s hand, "Why don''t you copy a copy and give Xingyue Ning''s family some compensation."


    This is the best way I can think of, but I always feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    At this moment, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but pray that the conditions they gave could lure Xingyue Ning''s family.


    So, without waiting for Ye Mulin to speak, she said, "Let''s talk about it later!"


    "good!"


    Then, Ye Murin stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, jokingly said, "Maybe Ran''er is lucky, and I will come across a book about cultivating the power of stars."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "That''s a good wish."


    After finishing speaking, she put her hands together and closed her eyes to make a wish.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Ran''er of his family also has silly moments.


    Next, they searched for one cliff after another, but they never found the cliff where Huohunhu hid the trial tower.


    "Aran, that cliff may not be in the Chifeng Mountains anymore." Huo Hunhu couldn''t help but said.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "Miss Huorui, the Chifeng Mountain Range is so big, let''s look for it slowly!"


    However, after that, Ye Feiran and his party searched for the trial tower while training.


    Half a month later, they came to a cliff again.


    Fire Soul Fox was still the first to run to check the situation, but this time it didn''t turn around and come back, but stood on a boulder and let out a cry of excitement.


    "Roar¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1801

    Seeing this, Ye Feiran also flashed to Huohunhu''s side, and asked excitedly, "Did you find it?"


    Huohunhu flicked his tail equally excitedly, "I found it. Aran, it''s right there."


    Fire Soul Fox''s furry paws pointed in one direction.


    That place is really steep, it''s hard to imagine how Huohunhu hid the trial tower in the first place.


    But it is also because of this that the trial tower will not be discovered by others.


    Huo Hunhu glanced at Ye Feiran and said, "I''ll go get the trial tower."


    "No need." Ye Feiran hurriedly stopped her voice, "I have a better way."


    Fire Soul Fox: "???"


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, then immediately turned around and shouted, "Situ, let the bloodthirsty vine help you get the trial tower."


    No one is more suitable for such a steep cliff than the bloodthirsty vine.


    "good!"


    Situ Yu responded, and with a movement of consciousness, the bloodthirsty vine came out.


    "Fujito, it''s up to you."


    Under Situ Yu''s signal, he quickly came to Ye Feiran''s side.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to caress the bloodthirsty vine, and said with a smile, "Tengteng, help me go to that small cave and get the trial tower back, and I will give you a blood spirit fruit when the time comes."


    Although the blood elf demon fruit tree in the mysterious space has not yet produced fruit, she also shared a blood elf demon fruit last time.


    Hearing the blood spirit demon fruit, the bloodthirsty vine was so excited that the whole vine danced all at once.


    It rubbed Ye Feiran''s hand, and then immediately took root, and the vines quickly spread down the cliff.


    In just a moment, the cliff was covered with vines, including the small cave where the trial tower was hidden.


    The next moment, the bloodthirsty vine stretched out a vine to drill into the small cave, and soon rolled out a small tower.


    Although the distance was far, Ye Feiran and Huosunhu recognized this was Le Zong''s trial tower at a glance.


    "Fujiteng, hurry up!" Ye Feiran subconsciously glanced around as he urged the bloodthirsty vine.


    Le Zong''s baby, she doesn''t want to be missed by anyone, not to mention that this trial tower is really a test for musicians and divine musicians.


    She needs it, and so does the Canglan Ye family.


    Ye Feiran took the trial tower, glanced at it quickly, and put it away.


    Just at this time, a burst of hurried footsteps came towards them.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the direction of the sound of footsteps, and was very glad that he had already got the trial tower and put it away.


    More coincidentally, Bloodthirsty Vine told Situ Yu excitedly.


    "Master, there is a black lotus flower under the cliff, but this thing is not something we can worry about right now, please tell them quickly."


    They naturally refer to Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin.


    Situ Yu didn''t know what the black lotus could do, but she knew that the bloodthirsty vine would not harm her, not to mention she also knew how much she weighed, so she said quickly, "Little Yezi, Assistant Teacher Ye, Fujiteng said there is something under the cliff. A black lotus."


    Hearing the word Hei Lian, Ye Feiran subconsciously looked at Ye Mulin.


    Lord Emperor Zun took an ancient painting from the Tower of Demon Sealing, and the painting on it was a black lotus.


    Ye Mulin glanced at the direction where the footsteps came from, "I''ll go down and have a look, you play by ear, if the other party is also here for Heilian, don''t start a conflict, wait for me to come up."


    Ye Feiran nodded, but the next moment he thought of something, he hurriedly said, "I''ll go down with you."


    "No, I don''t know what danger lies below the cliff." Ye Mulin refused without thinking.


    Ye Feiran''s expression remained unchanged, and he silently said, "I can transplant."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin hesitated for a while before agreeing.


    Before the two went down, they both left behind a contracted beast, Ye Feiran left behind the ancient Mingfeng that turned into a black bird, and Ye Murin naturally left behind the ancient three-legged Golden Crow.


    Seeing the two ancient beasts, Yun Chen and his party completely calmed down.


    Yue Xing and Xi Chuan looked shocked, as if they hadn''t thought that Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin had ancient gods and beasts.


    After the shock, Yue Xing was naturally happy, but Xi Chuan''s expression was unclear.


    Ye Mulin directly hugged Ye Feiran and flew down the cliff, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch was very intimately transformed into armor, not only protecting Ye Feiran, but also Ye Mulin.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but praise, "Our little Mengzi is so caring!"


    "It''s really sweet, I''ll give you a pearl when the time comes." Ye Mulin followed up.


    "What is the bead?" Ye Feiran and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi asked in unison.


    Because the speed of the descent was accelerating and the wind was blowing by her ears, Ye Murin didn''t answer them immediately.


    However, their feet landed on the ground soon, and both of them were vigilantly paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Miraculously, there is no danger below the cliff, except for the black lotus, surrounded by weeds.


    Ye Feiran took a quick look at Ye Murin, frowned and said, "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon?"


    "Not necessarily." Ye Murin shook his head slightly, and his consciousness spread around.


    Thinking of the situation above, Ye Feiran ordered the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "Little Mengzi, come and dance with fallen leaves all over the sky."


    "okay!"


    The next moment, the mutated nine-leaf red branch turned into countless red leaves, covering the entire bottom of the cliff at once.


    The people on the cliff were amazed when they saw this scene, whether it was Yun Chen and his party, or the Xuantian Song family who just arrived.


    Song Yi frowned subconsciously when he saw the situation below the cliff. They used the family heirloom to find that there was a treasure under the cliff, but they didn''t expect to be a step late.


    Song Yi wanted to grab it at first, but when he saw the ancient three-legged Golden Crow, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Not to mention that their elders were not around, even if they were, they wouldn''t dare to compete with the emperor of Xieyun Palace for treasures.


    The reason why they didn''t leave immediately was because they wanted to know what treasure was under the cliff. Even if Emperor Zun didn''t want to reveal it, they could still show their faces in front of Emperor Zun.


    Xieyun Palace, disciples of their Xuantian Song family also want to join.


    Seeing that they were not malicious, Yun Chen and his party didn''t say anything, they just looked at them vigilantly.


    Song Yi and the others didn''t care at all, and looked at the bottom of the cliff curiously, but it was a pity that it was all dazzling red.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran took the time to come to Hei Lian, and with a move of consciousness, he directly transplanted Hei Lian into the mysterious space.


    During the transplant process, she was surprised to find a problem, her mental power was rapidly consumed.


    After the transplant was successful, her mental strength was almost exhausted.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Her mental strength is not what it used to be, but now that a black lotus is almost exhausted after transplanting, this black lotus must not be easy.


    Before Ye Feiran fell to the ground, Ye Murin caught her.


    "Dye!"


    At this moment, he was both distressed and regretful. If he knew it earlier, he insisted not to let Ran''er come down with him.


    "Murin, my mental strength is almost exhausted."


    As Ye Feiran''s weak voice fell, Ye Murin''s consciousness moved, and a half-human-high spirit stone appeared in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Ran''er, quickly recover your mental strength!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t say anything, but put his hands on the spirit stone.


    The next scene made Ye Mulin, who was always calmer than Ye Feiran, widen his eyes in surprise.

 Chapter 1802

    The half-human-high spirit stone turned into powder at the speed of the naked eye.


    Ye Murin looked at the powder all over the place, and at Ye Feiran in her arms, when did Ran''er''s mental power become so terrifying?


    He originally thought that Ran''er''s mental power could be restored to its original level as long as one-twentieth of the half-human mental power was consumed.


    After Ye Feiran regained his almost exhausted mental strength, his whole body recovered in an instant.


    Seeing Ye Murin''s surprised look, she couldn''t help but chuckled, "It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you before that my mental power has improved a lot. In fact, I planned to give you a surprise."


    However, she was also surprised that she had to absorb such a large piece of spiritual stone to recover, and after the surprise, she felt pain and depression.


    Now it''s all right, not only is the nightmare beast difficult to raise, but she herself is also difficult to raise.


    Even though she has obtained a regenerable top-grade spirit stone vein, the Nightmare Beast needs to improve its strength. If she encounters this situation several times, she is worried that the growth of the top-grade spirit stone vein cannot keep up with their consumption.


    Ye Murin didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t know how much Ye Feiran said?


    "This is a good thing!"


    The improvement of Ran''er''s spiritual power means that many skills will be enhanced accordingly, especially the mental power attack, which is hard to guard against.


    At the same time, he secretly decided to look for more spiritual stones, otherwise Ye Feiran would take a long time to recover if he encountered the situation just now and had no spiritual stones.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see what other treasures could be used to restore mental power besides the spiritual stone.


    Depressed Ye Feiran struggled to force a smile on her face. At the same time, she had a lot of doubts in her heart, but thinking of the situation above the cliff, she held back.


    "Murin, let''s go up!"


    "good!"


    As their voices fell, the fallen leaves all over the sky dissipated, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch turned into a red light and returned to Ye Feiran.


    This time, Ye Feiran asked the Lightning Golden Eagle to lead them away from the cliff.


    The aura of the divine beast caught Song Yi and the others'' eyes. Could it be that the baby under the cliff is a divine beast?


    However, even the divine beasts have already been contracted, thinking of this, they felt extremely depressed.


    If I had known they would have been faster, if they had come here first, Emperor Zun would not have snatched the divine beast from them.


    If Ye Mulin knew what they were thinking, he would definitely say that as long as Ran''er needed it, he would grab it.


    As soon as Ye Murin and Ye Feiran''s feet landed on the ground, Song Yi and the others immediately saluted respectfully, "Xuantian Song''s disciples have seen Emperor Zun."


    Ye Murin raised her eyes and glanced at them, then her eyes fell on Ye Feiran.


    Song Yi and the others knew what Emperor Zun looked like, and they were not surprised at all. Their eyes fell on Ye Feiran, and then on the Lightning Golden Eagle.


    Seeing this, he became even more heartbroken.


    Lightning Golden Eagle, Thunder Attribute Beast, Level 3 Divine Beast!


    God knows, thunder attribute monsters are relatively rare, let alone flying thunder attribute monsters.


    Song Yi stretched out his hand to press his chest, forced a smile on his face, and asked, "Girl, is the baby under the cliff this divine beast?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and immediately thought of a question.


    The Xuantian Song family has a magic weapon to detect babies?


    "Why, do you want to grab it?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t admit or deny this sentence.


    At the same time, Ye Mulin''s icy gaze also turned towards Xuantian Song''s family.


    Song Yi and the others shook their heads and waved their hands, "No, no."


    "We''re just wondering what the baby under the cliff is." Song Yi added with a smile, but he was actually very nervous.


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran silently took the lightning golden eagle back to the mysterious space.


    After Song Yi and the others knew what they wanted to know, they also bid farewell and left very winkingly.


    As soon as they walked away, Ye Feiran immediately got up and sat down on the stone beside him.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin suddenly felt distressed again, and immediately said, "Ran''er''s mental energy is exhausted, so let''s camp and rest for the night."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the others responded one after another, and then surrounded Ye Feiran, booing and inquiring, Ye Murin was pushed aside.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    For the sake of their concern for Ran''er, let''s not bother with them.


    After the seven Yun Chen and Yue Xing Xi Chuan worked together, Ye Murin personally set up a tent and let Ye Feiran go in and have a good sleep.


    Although the mental strength has been restored to the original level, the state will be better after a night of sleep, so Ye Feiran is not hypocritical.


    After waking up, the sky was dark, and Yun Chen and the others roasted a lot of spirit beast meat.


    Relying on the presence of two ancient divine beasts guarding them, Ye Feiran took out a jar of spirit wine, and the group ate and drank meat, not to mention how happy they were.


    Yue Xing and Xi Chuan were also very happy, the former felt that it was a novelty, while the latter felt that he could finally live his previous life again.


    In the dead of night, suddenly a multicolored beam of light shot up into the sky in the distance, which was extremely dazzling.


    The ancient Mingfeng and the ancient three-legged Jinwu looked at each other, and the ancient three-legged Jinwu cried out, "Yuya..."


    The crow version of the call was particularly piercing in the silent night, so Ye Feiran and his party walked out of the tent immediately.


    The first time everyone came out, they saw the dazzling multicolored beams of light in the distance, and then their eyes lit up.


    "Baby, there must be some baby born!" Han Xize said excitedly.


    "Then why hesitate, pack up your things quickly and go treasure hunting!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone quickly packed their things.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Yue Xing and Xi Chuan, their eyes were particularly bright, and they were full of interest in the upcoming treasure hunt.


    Ye Murin hugged Ye Feiran and flew on the back of the ancient three-legged Golden Crow, and Ye Feiran also let the Lightning Golden Eagle come out to carry the rest of the people.


    With the same hand, Ye Feiran did not forget to take the ancient Mingfeng back into the mysterious space.


    When an ancient divine beast and a divine beast led a group of people to fly towards the colorful beam of light, there were also many people rushing towards the colorful beam of light.


    However, Ye Feiran and his group were naturally the first to reach the colorful beam of light.


    I saw a palace under the colorful beam of light, and there were two strange characters in front of the palace - maze.


    "Maze! This maze is so big, there must be a lot of treasures inside!" Mu Ge said excitedly.


    "It''s a pity that there are restrictions outside this maze, so you can''t go in yet." Yun Chen said in a regretful tone.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help sighing, "Oh!"


    Ye Feiran also felt that it was a pity. She glanced at the surrounding environment and said, "In this case, let''s take the best position first."


    "good!"


    Time gradually passed, and people arrived one after another, first of all, people from Xuantian Song''s family.


    Immediately afterwards, the Canglan Mu family, Nalan family, Tang family and Han family all arrived.


    It''s amazing how they got together.


    But in this way, Muge, Nalan Weiran, Situ Yu, Tang Mengtong and Han Xize also had to go back to their respective families.


    Ye Murin glanced at Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Yue Xing Xi Chuan, and felt that they were an eyesore.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know what was going on in Ye Mulin''s mind, so he frowned and muttered, "Why is no one coming to Ye''s house? Is it still in Lecheng?"


    Hearing her muttering, Ye Mulin immediately said, "I was the last one to leave Lecheng."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran nodded, and then glanced at the palace again.


    The maze is so big, she naturally hopes that the people from Canglan Ye''s family can rush over.


    When Ye Feiran was looking forward to it, a strange yet familiar voice suddenly reached her ears.


    "Go behind the maze."

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously looked around, who transmitted the sound to her?


    Ye Mulin noticed her strangeness, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Please download the novel app Love Reading App to read the latest content


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Someone sent me a voice transmission, but I don''t know who it is. The voice is very strange, but it seems to have been heard somewhere."


    The ghost in the ten-thousand-year soul-inducing wooden bracelet: "..."


    Wu Yan at the side couldn''t help but chuckled, "Hehe...do I need to remind her?"


    The ghost was helpless, but the matter was urgent, so he said, "Thanks!"


    Ever since, Wu Yan''s voice came to Ye Feiran''s ears, "Aran, it was my companion who transmitted the sound to you just now, that is, the ghost in the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood."


    Hearing the word "ghost", Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback again, her memory became clear, and then her eyes were filled with surprise.


    No wonder she found the voice strange and familiar, but this god-level ghost was really a ghost of a man in white!


    I go!


    His ability to conceal his aura is really superb. If it wasn''t for Wu Yan, and the ghost in white was silent, she wouldn''t know when she would find out that he was hiding in the ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s mood was very complicated, but when she thought that the white-clothed ghost might be related to the past candle, her mood became excited again.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s unpredictable expression, Ye Mulin couldn''t help reaching out to hold her hand, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Ye Murin, and said via voice transmission, "It was the ghost in white who transmitted the voice to me just now."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin''s eyes flashed with surprise, "Where is he?"


    The man''s tone was a little anxious, obviously thinking of their previous speculation that the ghost in white might be related to the past candle.


    Ye Feiran blinked, then pointed to the ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet on his wrist, "Here, he has been staying inside to nourish the soul, and I just knew it not too long ago."


    Ye Murin: "!!!"


    After the shock, Ye Murin was very regretful, he didn''t realize this, and when he thought about the ability of the white-clothed ghost to hide his breath, he blamed himself even more.


    At the same time, Wu Yan was also very nervous when he heard Ye Feiran''s words. Ah Ran was going to tell Ye Murin about his existence, right?


    However, Ye Mulin calmed down and didn''t immediately ask Ye Feiran how he knew that the white-clothed ghost had been staying in the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet, but asked Ye Feiran to directly ask the white-clothed ghost.


    "Ran''er, why don''t you just ask him if he has something to do with Past Candles? If not, I will definitely find a way to drive him out."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then directly transmitted the voice to Li Gui, the man in white, "Senior in white, do you have something to do with Past Zhu?"


    ghost:"¡­¡­"


    What senior in white?


    "White horse."


    Baiju?


    Is this the name of the white-clothed ghost?


    The next moment, Ye Feiran thought of a sentence, Baiju is too short, which is a metaphor for time passing quickly and time passing by.


    This senior Baiju must have something to do with past candles.


    "Senior White, do you have something to do with Past Zhu?" Ye Feiran asked again.


    Bai Ju didn''t respond, Ye Feiran immediately asked Bi''an Hua and Zhuhuo through his spiritual sense, "Brother Huahua, Huoyan, is your Candlestick brother''s name Bai Ju?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feiran felt a burning sensation on his wrist. This was the reaction of Brother Huoyan, and it was very intense.


    And Bi''anhua''s excited and trembling voice sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind, "Little master, have you found Brother Candlestick?"


    Although Bi''anhua''s words were a question, they had already given Ye Feiran a clear answer. The white horse was the pitch-black candlestick among candles in the past.


    For a moment, Ye Feiran was both happy and depressed. She was happy that she finally found a pitch-black candlestick that she could communicate with, but depressed that the pitch-black candlestick she was looking for was always by her side.


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer Bi''anhua, but Bi''anhua became anxious immediately, "Little master, have you found Brother Candlestick?"


    "Found it, he''s always by our side." Ye Feiran replied dumbfounded.


    Brother Huoyan and Bianhua: "!!!"


    Brother Candlestick has been by their side all the time, how is this possible?


    However, thinking of Baiju''s fragmentation and ability to hide, they fell silent.


    But after a while, Bi''anhua''s aggrieved voice sounded, "Then why has he been ignoring us?"


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "I''m going to ask you and brother Huoyan, you used to be a whole, why did he keep ignoring you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Brother Huoyan and Bianhua fell into reflection.


    Ye Feiran sent a voice transmission to Baiju, "Senior Bai, what''s behind the maze, your fragment?"


    Right now, it is still important to collect candlestick fragments. As for other things, let''s play by ear!


    "Well, there''s a piece of debris there." Baiju replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, it was really a fragment of a candlestick!


    However, excitement was nothing but excitement, she did not forget to tell Yun Chen and the other four.


    After finishing speaking, she pretended to be calm and took Ye Murin''s hand and left.


    When the people around saw them leaving, they naturally paid attention.


    However, seeing that they were getting farther and farther away from the maze, they silently looked away and continued to wait until the restriction outside the maze was broken.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin made a long circle before arriving at the back of the maze.


    There are poisons all over the back of the maze, and they don''t worry too much about someone coming.


    At this moment, her wrist was hot again, and Bi Anhua''s excited voice sounded in her mind, "Little master, there is a scent of candlestick fragments here."


    "Where is it?" Ye Feiran asked quickly, taking advantage of the fact that no one was approaching, she wanted to get the candlestick fragments and leave as soon as possible.


    At the same time, she also realized a problem. Regarding the search for the candlestick fragments, Bai Ju felt more strongly than Bi Anhua and Brother Huoyan, after all, it was him himself.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes and sent a direct voice transmission to Bai Ju, "Senior Bai, where are the pieces of the candlestick?"


    As her voice fell, a black cloud of mist floated out from the Ten Thousand Years Spirit-Inducing Wood Bracelet, and then a man in white slowly appeared in their sight.


    Ye Murin looked vigilant, while Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, because she found that Bai Ju''s aura was not as cold as when they first met.


    What is the reason?


    Also, his silent behavior of lurking on her all the time is also inexplicable.


    However, when this moment came, she was very calm, not as worried as before.


    This may be because Bi''anhua and Huoyan are on her side, and she has helpers such as Ye Mulin, so she is not afraid of Baiju.


    Bai Ju looked back at Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin, and then turned into a candlestick.


    The black candlestick is naturally incomplete, but only a third is missing.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was so excited that she almost jumped up. She thought that she really had to search piece by piece, each piece was only as big as a fingernail, and she wanted to find the year of the monkey!


    Now that Baiju is showing his body, it is really a super big surprise!


    You only need to find less than one-third of the candlestick fragments left, and the past candles will be complete in no time!


    Brother Huoyan and Bianhua also saw it, and they were very excited.


    Bai Ju ignored their scrutiny, and the next moment the candlestick emitted wisps of black air, covering the surroundings in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, Bi''anhua hurriedly said, "Little master, let my brother look for the remaining fragments like this in the future, we don''t have to work so hard."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded quickly, and she also wished that Bai Ju could find it by herself.


    Ye Feiran agreed so readily, and Bi''anhua was a little suspicious of Peanut. Could it be that the little master is not defensive at all against Brother Candlestick?


    "Little master, are you sure you want brother to find the remaining fragments by himself?"

 Chapter 1804

    Hearing Bianhua''s words, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Is there any question?"


    Bi''anhua considered her words for a while before saying, "Little master, Brother Huo and I are naturally on your side, but Brother Candlestick is not necessarily, and Brother Huo and I are not his opponents.


    In fact, in the whole past, the most powerful person was Brother Candlestick, so I am worried that Brother Candlestick will let you recognize him as the master. "


    In this way, it and Huoyan brother also recognized brother Candlestick as the master in disguise. After all, they already recognized Ye Feiran as the master, but this feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Oh~" Ye Feiran deliberately lengthened the ending, "But didn''t you keep saying to help me defeat Bai Ju?"


    "That''s right, but with our current ability, we are no match for Brother Candlestick, and we haven''t even collected the Heaven and Earth Spirit Orbs yet!" Bi''anhua said helplessly.


    It felt that the emperor was not in a hurry for the eunuch, ah bah, it was not an eunuch.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the pitch-black candlestick in front of him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Then what should I do?"


    When Bianhua asked her like this, she must have some idea.


    Hearing this, Bianhua immediately expressed her thoughts.


    "Little master, when Brother Candlestick finds the fragments, we can grab the fragments.


    Of course, don''t give the shards you collected before to Brother Candlestick.


    As long as Brother Candlestick is incomplete, his strength will weaken, and then we can threaten him with the fragments in our hands. "


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Huahua, what you said is very reasonable, but are we his opponents now? For example, can we really grab the fragments now?"


    The other shore flower was silent, and then bloomed in Ye Feiran''s hand, staring at the pitch-black candlestick in front of her.


    After a while, it said quietly, "Little master, I found that Brother Candlestick seems to be stronger than before."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this moment, it is really better not to say this sentence.


    "So what you said before..."


    Before Ye Feiran finished speaking, Bi''anhua immediately interrupted her, "Little master, what I said before, you just treat it like a fart.


    Of course, Brother Flame and I will definitely stand by your side, and we will try our best to defeat Brother Candlestick. "


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched slightly, but she didn''t hit Bianhua either.


    "Thank you Huahua and Brother Huo."


    "You''re welcome, little master, hurry up and think about how to deal with Brother Candlestick." Bi''anhua urged.


    At this moment, Bai Ju had already found the fragment, and the black air around him condensed into one hand to take the fragment back.


    This fragment of the candlestick was still the size of a fingernail, and as soon as it was brought back, it immediately stuck to the edge of the pitch-black candlestick.


    The next moment, the pitch-black candlestick came in front of Ye Feiran.


    Both Bianhua and Huoyan were very excited, but at the same time they were worried that Candlestick would not recognize Ye Feiran as the master.


    Ye Feiran looked at the pitch-black candlestick in front of her, and naturally understood what he meant, but she still asked knowingly, "Senior White, what''s wrong?"


    As her voice fell, Bai Ju chuckled, "Hehe..."


    When Ye Feiran was wondering what he was going to do, Bai Ju spoke.


    "Flame, the other shore, long time no see!"


    Hearing this, Brother Huoyan and Bi''anhua both showed up, but they were both the main body.


    "Brother, long time no see!" Bi Anhua said.


    Brother Huo shook vigorously.


    They didn''t look like they would help Ye Feiran defeat Baiju.


    Ye Feiran''s attention was not here at the moment, she looked at the candlestick, then at Bi''anhua and brother Huoyan, and directly said what was in her heart.


    "Would you like to show me what candles looked like in the past? I have been curious for a long time."


    Seeing that Bai Ju didn''t speak, Bi''anhua said, "Okay!"


    The next moment, the Bana flower fell on the candlestick, and gradually it looked like a red candle in the shape of a Bana flower.


    Immediately afterwards, Brother Flame landed in the center of the Bana flower.


    Ye Feiran looked at the past candle in front of him, thinking it was just an ordinary candlestick.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help stretching out her claws towards the past candle.


    Seeing this, Ye Mulin at the side couldn''t help becoming vigilant, "Ran''er, be careful!"


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, and then at Past Zhu, "Baiju, you won''t hurt me, will you?"


    "No." Bianhua immediately said.


    Brother Huoyan shook vigorously, indicating that he would not.


    Baiju naturally didn''t speak.


    Ye Feiran didn''t continue to ask, and reached out to hold the past candle.


    "I don''t know if I can bless or curse now?"


    At this time, Bai Ju spoke.


    "Only a complete candle of the past can be blessed and cursed."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, what did Bai Ju mean by this?


    Does this mean to recognize her? Or was it just fooling her into trying to find the remaining pieces?


    Bai Ju stopped talking, and did not force Ye Feiran to take out the collected fragments, but turned into a black energy and returned to the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    He withdrew suddenly, and Bi''anhua and brother Huoyan, who couldn''t react in time, fell directly to the ground, very embarrassed.


    "White dog!" Bianhua shouted angrily, but Baiju ignored it.


    white dog? !


    Ye Fei dyed a shocked face.


    Seeing that Baiju didn''t respond, Ye Feiran really admired Bianhua.


    Niu, really awesome, this nickname... Tsk!


    Ye Feiran picked them up and said with a smile, "Don''t be angry!"


    Brother Huoyan swished back to Ye Feiran''s wrist, as if he didn''t want to see anything.


    The Bana flower landed on the Wannian soul-inducing wooden bracelet. At first, it wanted to scold Baiju, but after a second thought, it suddenly said quietly, "Little master, you can''t spoil my brother, or one day he will betray you." Yes, you count the money for him."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Bi''anhua, and silently echoed, "I don''t think Senior Bai would, otherwise he wouldn''t have stayed in the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood without making a sound."


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Is this person playing dumb on purpose?


    Wu Yan also secretly warned Bai Ju, "If you really bully Ah Ran, I will fight you hard."


    Bai Ju didn''t care.


    At the same time, Ye Murin''s voice sounded, "Ran''er is not afraid, I have a way to deal with Past Zhu. If Past Zhu bullies you, I know there is a way to destroy it."


    Surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, but he didn''t ask anything right now.


    "Lord Emperor Zun, I knew you were the best for me." Please download the novel app Love Reading App to read the latest content


    Bai Ju''s heart skipped a beat, because there is really a way in this world to destroy the candles of the past, but how did this man know?


    For a while, Bai Ju had to be on guard against Ye Mulin.


    Ye Murin sensed that someone was coming this way, so she left with Ye Feiran in her arms.


    Soon, the two returned to the front of the maze.


    The restrictions around the maze still haven''t dissipated, but people from Canglan Ye''s family have come.


    When they saw Ye Feiran, they greeted happily, "Shiran!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran was surrounded by members of Canglan Ye''s family, and Ye Mulin was pushed aside again.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    This is Ran''er''s natal family, he bears it!


    Ye Shiqing glanced at the other members of Fengyun Team 3, then coughed lightly, "Shiran, are you going into this maze with us?"


    Ye Shiqing''s words almost didn''t make it clear that it was time for Ye Feiran to let the family members get lucky.

 Chapter 1805

    In the end, before Ye Feiran could speak, Ye Mulin said expressionlessly, "This maze is so big, the chance of you being teleported to the same location is very small."


    Everyone looked suspicious.


    "There is a random teleportation array at the entrance of the maze." Ye Mulin patiently explained.


    God knows, no one wants to stay with Ran''er more than he does, but in front of the random teleportation array, he can''t be sure at all, it can only depend on luck.


    Ye Mulin''s words were like pouring a basin of cold water, directly pouring cold water on the people of Canglan Ye''s family.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran comforted with a smile, "Luck is a fascinating thing. Maybe each of you will have better luck than me when you enter the maze."


    Ye Shiqing and the others struggled to squeeze a smile on their faces, "Hehe..."


    Will their luck be better than Ye Feiran? Probably in a dream!


    At the same time, the news about the random teleportation array in front of the maze also spread, some regretted it, while others rejoiced.


    But even so, people from the same family still gathered together, thinking that maybe they could go to the same place randomly.


    Seeing Yue Xing, Ye Feiran frowned slightly, then walked over to give him some advice.


    Yue Xing wrote down Ye Feiran''s instructions, and Xi Chuan also comforted her, "Xing''er, hold my hand firmly when the time comes, don''t let go, maybe you can be teleported to the same place, and then I will protect you. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran just glanced at Xi Chuan and didn''t say a word. In fact, she also hoped that the two of them could be teleported to the same place.


    Of course, if she can''t, she also hopes that the place where Yuexing teleports to is the same as hers.


    As time went by, the restrictions outside the maze became weaker and weaker, and more and more people came here after hearing the news.


    Two days later, with a "buzz", the restriction outside the maze was finally broken.


    "The restriction is broken!"


    Following this sound, all the people around rushed to the entrance of the maze.


    Immediately afterwards, one person after another entered the random teleportation array, and then disappeared.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin were not in a hurry at all, they waited until everyone they knew had entered the maze, and then they entered the maze hand in hand.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard they hold each other''s hands, they will be teleported to different places after all.


    After Ye Feiran''s feet landed on the ground, she couldn''t help but sighed softly in her heart. It seemed that Yue Xing and Xi Chuan also separated.


    Yuexing and Xi Chuan were indeed teleported to different places, but Yuexing was lucky, she and Tang Mengtong were teleported to the same place.


    "Miss Tang!" Yuexing was very excited.


    Tang Mengtong was a little surprised, and then said, "Yuexing, follow me, don''t leave me too kindly."


    "Okay!" Yue Xing responded hurriedly.


    If she was alone, even if she remembered Ye Feiran''s advice, she would definitely be nervous. After all, this was the first time she had left the tribe. Besides her inexperience, she didn''t understand the disgust outside.


    On the other side, when Ye Feiran was about to start the treasure hunt, Bai Ju suddenly said, "Miss Ye Feiran, I suggest you ask Bi''an to help you find the treasure, this dead flower can grow a large piece at once, which can save a lot of time. "


    Dead man''s flower?


    Ye Feiran''s face was speechless, she felt that Bai Ju called him Baigou in order to avenge Bi''anhua.


    Do the three of them like to call each other nicknames? What is the nickname of the flame brother?


    At the same time, Bian Hua''s angry voice rang out, "What dead flowers, your whole family are dead flowers."


    "I do have a dead flower in my house." Bai Ju said quietly.


    Bana Flower: "..."


    Damn, why did it scold itself again.


    Ye Feiran was very helpless, "Okay, now is not the time to quarrel. Treasure hunting is the most important thing. When you leave the maze, no one will stop you from arguing for three days and three nights."


    As soon as these words came out, Baiju and Bianhua stopped talking.


    Ye Feiran expressed his satisfaction, and then asked suspiciously, "Senior Bai, there must be a reason why you asked me to hurry up to find the treasure!"


    "Smart!" Bai Ju praised without hesitation, and then continued, "There are still fragments in Moyang Wonderland, we must find them before closing, otherwise we will have to wait for many years."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Angry, really angry!


    Her chest heaved uncontrollably due to anger, but she still took a deep breath and asked as calmly as possible, "Senior White, why didn''t you tell me before entering the maze?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ju was a little surprised, "Are you not interested in the treasures in the maze?"


    "Is there any treasure in the maze? Isn''t it the most important thing to find the fragments?" Ye Feiran said in an extremely helpless tone.


    If she could, she really wanted to beat up Bai Ju, and she didn''t know how serious it was.


    Bai Ju was silent. He never thought that Ye Feiran would give up the treasure hunt in the maze for the fragments.


    "It''s my fault, I won''t do it next time."


    When Baiju admitted his mistake so readily, the anger in Ye Feiran''s heart dissipated, and without hesitation, he asked Bi''anhua, Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch, Treasure Hunter and Snow Elf to come out to help in the treasure hunt.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran brought the Treasure Hunter and the Snow Elf with him, while the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch and the Bana Flower acted alone.


    The Bianhua grows pieces of Bianhua to hunt for treasure, that is, a carpet-like treasure hunt, while the mutated nine-leaf red branch turns into countless transparent leaves to hunt for treasure. The two spiritual plants have their own strengths.


    In this way, it took Ye Feiran and the others just one day to visit the entire maze, and they took all the treasures that could be taken away immediately. As for testing those treasures, Ye Feiran gave up directly.


    Although some treasures are heart-warming, they are really not as important as finding candlestick fragments.


    The treasure that was not snatched this time might be found next time, but if the fragments were missed, she would have to wait for the opening of the Moyang Fairyland next time, and she couldn''t afford to wait.


    After Ye Feiran left the maze, he sent a message to Ye Murin, and then asked Bai Ju to guide him to find the fragments.


    At this moment, Ye Mulin was undergoing a test, so naturally he didn''t notice Ye Feiran''s message immediately.


    Because of Baiju''s guidance, Ye Feiran either let the lightning golden eagle carry her, or let the white tiger subdue her, and let the ice soul snakes come out to deal with obstacles in the way.


    All in all, the journey was relatively smooth, so after three days they found a fragment.


    While waiting for Baiju to get the fragments, Ye Feiran and the others also took the opportunity to take a break.


    As soon as the fragments fused, Ye Feiran immediately asked, "Senior White, are there any other fragments in Moyang Wonderland?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t sense it now." Bai Ju said truthfully.


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran was a little disappointed, she naturally hoped that all the remaining fragments could be found in Moyang Wonderland.


    "Moyang Wonderland is so big, with my current sensing ability, I can''t sense the entire Moyang Wonderland at once," Bai Ju said again.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "I understand what you mean, then let''s start traveling around the world! No matter how big the Moyang Wonderland is, and with your sensory ability, we will definitely be able to search the entire Moyang Wonderland before closing it."


    Bai Ju is very satisfied with Ye Feiran''s ice-snow intelligence.


    "lets go!"


    This time on the way, in addition to letting the spirit pet carry her, Ye Feiran also went on the way in person.


    Perhaps God favored them, five days later, Baiju sensed another piece of debris.


    When he arrived at the destination, Bai Ju was silent, because there was an endless sea in front of him, and there was a dangerous atmosphere around the sea.


    Bai Ju couldn''t help but get out of the Wannian soul-inducing wood bracelet, looked at Ye Feiran, and asked, "Little girl, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1806

    "Afraid?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "At this moment, I don''t know how to write the word fear."


    Bai Ju: This little girl is a bit arrogant!


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Bai Ju, "What''s more, if you are afraid, how can you find the remaining fragments? The fragments are under the deep sea, no matter how dangerous it is."


    Bai Ju gave Ye Feiran a compliment, "Then go down together."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "Nonsense, if Senior Bai doesn''t follow to guide the way, then we will really be looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Bai Ju: "..."


    He seemed to be verbally assaulted.


    Ye Feiran directly ignored Bai Ju''s expression change, and then with a move of consciousness, the Symphony Electric Eel dived into the sea.


    It released the coercion of the seventh-level beast, and then swam around before returning.


    "Master, you can come down now, do you need me to lie down on you?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran responded without hesitation, now is not the time to explore the underwater world.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran looked at Baiju, signaling him to go back to the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet and stay there.


    Bai Ju really wanted to teach Ye Feiran a profound lesson, but his remaining rationality stopped him.


    The next moment, he turned into a pitch-black candlestick, and dived into the sea without hesitation. Of course, he didn''t act all at once, but stopped in front of the magic electric eel.


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then felt joy in her heart. Does this mean that even if she can''t get the fragments in the sea, Bai Ju can get them?


    Without further ado, she covered her body with the water of Wangyou and released her spiritual power before jumping into the sea for life.


    When Ye Feiran stood on the Symphony Electric Eel, the Symphony Electric Eel followed the pitch-black candlestick and dived into the deep sea. Its body shone with multicolored light. All the sea beasts that attacked them were repelled.


    Perhaps there is no more advanced sea beast than the magic electric eel in this area of ??the sea. They went to the deep sea very smoothly and got the candlestick fragment.


    However, the volume of this fragment is only half the size of a fingernail.


    Baiju was a little disappointed, but Ye Feiran was not, because with the four fragments she had collected, she felt that the remaining fragments were almost collected.


    After all, she collected a relatively large fragment before, and it was a third of the candlestick by visual inspection. Although the visual inspection was wrong, it was not far behind.


    "Hurry up, danger is coming!" Baiju suddenly sent a voice, and then it turned into a ball of black light and left quickly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The Symphony Electric Eel drove Ye Feiran away at the fastest speed in his life, and Ye Feiran was always paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    When they returned to the coast smoothly, they did not see Baiju.


    Ye Feiran frowned, it seemed that she had misunderstood Baiju just now, and it turned out to distract the sea beast''s attention.


    Her spiritual sense probed into the sea, but she never found Baiju.


    "White Colt!"


    A voice mixed with spiritual power came into the sea, but there was no response.


    "Little master, if you call Baigou, he will definitely appear!" Bi''anhua said suddenly, her tone of voice was not too strong.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he called Bai Ju three more times, but still did not get a response.


    She hesitated for a moment, then called out to the sea, "White dog."


    As her voice fell, a dark and incomplete candlestick flew out of the sea.


    The next moment, Bianhua''s laughter rang out, "Hahaha..."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Heck, is it a coincidence?


    The pitch-black candlestick turned into a human form, quietly watching Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran''s face was neither red nor out of breath, and he said straightforwardly, "Who told you not to respond to me."


    "Don''t call me that young master next time, or..." Bai Ju''s face was threatening.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, with a curious look on her face, "What else? Let me be something from the past?"


    Her words also meant to test.


    Both Bianhua and Huoyan wait nervously for Baiju''s answer.


    It''s a pity that Bai Ju didn''t accept the move, and still looked at Ye Feiran quietly.


    Ye Feiran didn''t ask any further questions. She probed around with her spiritual sense to make sure it was safe, and then took out the four fragments she had collected.


    Seeing this, Bianhua immediately said, "Little master, no! This is our trump card."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, "Huahua, this is not our trump card, trust me!"


    Although Bi''anhua disapproved, seeing Ye Feiran''s self-confidence, it stopped talking, and only wanted to do its best to help Ye Feiran at that time, even if it meant dying together.


    "Senior White, are you merging?" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    A look of surprise flashed across Baiju''s eyes, he didn''t expect Ye Feiran to take out the collected fragments so readily.


    "are you sure?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Sure, because I am the chosen one."


    Hearing this, Bai Ju smiled, "Hehe...Little girl, overconfidence is conceit."


    Ye Feiran looked up into Bai Ju''s eyes, and smiled, "But I believe that you, Senior Bai, will not hurt me."


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Where does this confidence come from.


    He looked away slightly, "It''s up to you, anyway, I''m merging the fragments now."


    When the sound fell, he turned into a pitch-black candlestick, and quickly began to fuse the four fragments in Ye Feiran''s hand.


    Ye Feiran stared nervously at the pitch-black candlestick, while Brother Huoyan and Bi''anhua couldn''t help running out, also staring nervously at the pitch-black candlestick.


    At the same time, Bianhua also prayed, "Complete!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at the Bana flower, but she didn''t open her mouth to strike it. Anyway, she felt that it was impossible to be complete.


    Sure enough, after the fusion was over, there were still three gaps in the pitch-black candlestick, one of which was the size of a nail, and the other two were half the size of a nail.


    "Oh, it''s still three pieces away!" Bianhua couldn''t help but sigh.


    Brother Huo also looked downcast.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help comforting her, "It''s only three pieces, I believe we can collect them soon."


    Although Bai Ju didn''t join their conversation, he was obviously in a good mood after merging so many fragments at once.


    "Rest for one night, let''s continue. On the other side, go and catch some sea fish."


    "Are you eating?" Bianhua asked subconsciously.


    Bai Ju looked at Bi''an Hua like looking at a fool, "Don''t you need to eat, little girl?"


    "Oh!" Bianhua reacted, but she was not embarrassed at all, "If you eat it, I won''t catch it, but if the little master eats it, of course I will catch it."


    Bai Ju didn''t bother to talk to Bian Hua, but turned into a cloud of black energy and went back to the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet to continue nourishing the soul.


    Ye Feiran didn''t let Bi''anhua go into the sea to catch fish, but let the Symphony Electric Eel do it.


    Hai Lingyu also has a special taste. Ye Feiran ate very satisfyingly this night, and because of the magic color electric eel and the ancient Mingfeng watching the night, he slept until dawn.


    Immediately afterwards, they continued to travel around the world.


    Standing on the back of the Lightning Golden Eagle, Ye Feiran couldn''t help asking, "Senior White, do you think there are still fragments of Moyang Wonderland?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Ju said truthfully.


    Ye Feiran caressed her chin, "Senior White, do you trust a woman''s intuition?"


    "Little girl, what intuition do you have?" Bai Ju''s voice could not hear the ups and downs.


    "I don''t think the remaining fragments are in Moyang Wonderland, what do you think?" Ye Feiran expressed his intuition.


    Bai Ju didn''t answer Ye Feiran immediately, but replied after passing, "Coincidentally, I also have such a male intuition."


    As soon as this remark came out, Bi''anhua immediately disliked it and said, "What kind of intuition is a man''s intuition, it''s a ghost intuition."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She felt that Huahua was trying to kill her.


    However, Baiju didn''t pay attention to Bianhua, but asked Ye Feiran, "So, little girl, what are your plans?"

 Chapter 1807

    Ye Feiran blinked, "Although I trust my intuition, the most rigorous way is to search the entire Moyang Wonderland."


    "Not bad!" Bai Ju''s tone was full of appreciation.


    The area of ??Moyang Wonderland is very large, and it took Ye Feiran a month to search it all, and this was only when Baiju could sense a large area.


    All in all, after this month, not only Ye Feiran was exhausted, but all her spiritual pets were also exhausted.


    Every day is not rushing, or fighting.


    Even more sad, the remaining three fragments are really not in Moyang Wonderland.


    However, Ye Feiran quickly accepted it, and even narcissistically felt that her intuition was accurate.


    When she set up camp to rest, Bai Ju suddenly said, "Little girl, you should be grateful for your spiritual pets. If it weren''t for them, we might not be able to search all over the Moyang Wonderland before it closes."


    "Well, I do thank them, and I will reward them now." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    After everything was arranged, Ye Feiran''s gaze fell on the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet, and he coughed lightly, "Senior White, what reward do you want?"


    Bai Ju: "..."


    So this little girl regards him as one of her spiritual pets?


    Bai Ju didn''t talk to Ye Feiran, and Ye Feiran didn''t continue either. She still understood the reason why enough is enough.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Feiran continued on her way, but this time she was not in a hurry at all, and let the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch and Bamboo Essence come out, mainly to find the elixir.


    I don''t know if he can''t understand her leisurely, Bai Ju suddenly asked, "Little girl, do you trust a man''s intuition?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "I trust the intuition of ghosts."


    "Pfft!" Bianhua couldn''t help chuckling.


    Bai Ju was helpless, but he didn''t care about it, "You are going very smoothly ahead, but there will definitely be more twists and turns in the future."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran paused slightly, "What does Senior Bai mean by that?"


    Bai Ju knew that Ye Feiran was asking the question out of the blue, but he patiently explained, "You can easily find these fragments, but I intuit that there are certain difficulties for the remaining three fragments."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran pretended to be indifferent, "I can''t find it, isn''t there Senior White, Brother Huahua and Huoyan?"


    Bai Ju: "..."


    His luck...it''s hard to describe in words, the fragments were so easy to find in front of him only because of Ye Feiran.


    How would he explain it?


    Just when he was struggling, Bi''anhua said directly, "Little master, my brother''s luck is not very good, don''t expect him to find the remaining fragments, even if he senses the fragments, he may not be able to find them."


    Ye Feiran was surprised, "Uh...is Senior White''s luck so bad?"


    "Ahem... you''ll know later." Bianhua coughed lightly.


    Ye Feiran was silent.


    However, her attention was quickly diverted because she smelled a unique fragrance.


    "This is... the fragrance of the ghost orchid flower!"


    As her voice fell, Wu Yan and Bai Ju from the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet came out at the same time.


    Wu Yan: "It''s really the scent of the ghost orchid flower!"


    Bai Ju: "It''s indeed a ghost orchid flower."


    The two looked at each other, and then quickly ran towards the direction where the scent of the ghost orchid flower was coming from.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and also used Apparatus to chase after her.


    Although Lingwan had already given her a ghost orchid flower, who would think that there are too many elixir in the world.


    At the same time, the voice of Bianhua also sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind, "Little master, the ghost orchid flower must be full of attraction to my brother, you can pick it up directly while he is competing with Wu Yan .¡±


    Ye Feiran understood what Bi Anhua meant, and couldn''t help but tease, "Huahua, does Baiju know that you cheated on him?"


    "Hmph, so what if you know?" Bianhua snorted softly, except for Ye Feiran, the chosen one, it didn''t want to be anyone''s servant Lingzhi.


    "Huahua is domineering!" Ye Feiran praised, and speeded up again.


    Soon, she came to a place of Yin and Yin, and the strong Yin Qi made people shudder.


    Moreover, this dark place is very strange, it is empty around without any evil things, but the fragrance of the ghost orchid flower is very strong, as if the ghost orchid flower is right in front of you, but you can''t see it.


    Wu Hao and Bai Ju are also looking for it.


    Ye Feiran frowned. Could it be that there is such a powerful phantom formation that even Wu Yan and Bai Ju couldn''t see through it?

 Chapter 1808

    Just as Ye Feiran thought of this, Wu Yan said, "There is a very strong phantom formation here, which cannot be broken with my current ability."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Baiju and said calmly, "Baiju, can you break the illusion formation? Whoever can break the illusion formation will have the ghost orchid flower."


    Bai Ju glanced at Wu Yan, "I''ll try."


    When Baiju was trying to break through the phantom formation, Wu Yan immediately sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Aran, Nine-Tails can break through the phantom formation. Nine-Tails is your contract beast, and the ghost orchid flower is yours."


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, she never expected that Wu Yan would be more wary of Bai Ju than she was.


    "I see, thank you!"


    Wu Yan didn''t say anything this time, because he also had his own selfish motives in doing so.


    As time passed, Bai Ju tried his best to break through the illusion.


    "I can''t break it either."


    The next moment, his eyes fell on Ye Feiran, "Little girl, if you help me pick the ghost orchid flowers, I can promise you one thing."


    "Hmph, villain!" Wu Yan couldn''t help but snorted coldly, but he also despised himself in his heart, because he was also a villain.


    Bai Ju didn''t care about Wu Yan''s abuse, and looked at Ye Feiran with burning eyes.


    Bi''anhua couldn''t wait to say, "Little master, it''s a good opportunity to let my brother recognize you as the master."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, raised her eyes to look at Bai Ju, and asked in a calm tone, "Do I have the final say on anything?"


    "Yes, you have the final say." Bai Ju said straightforwardly.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, not hiding the change in her expression, "Will you go back on your word?"


    "One word from a gentleman, four horses are hard to chase." Bai Ju continued.


    "Little master, he is not a gentleman." Bi''anhua''s voice suddenly sounded, and she properly dismantled the gentleman.


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Why does he have such a family member with a crooked arm? I really want to beat the dead flower again until it suspects peanuts!


    Ye Feiran almost couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Ahem... Huahua, we should trust Senior White, there is no need for him to lie to me, after all, it would be demeaning."


    Although she didn''t know what would happen in the end, Baiju definitely didn''t like threats, so she chose to trust him, and also believed that she was the chosen one.


    Furthermore, she has almost finished collecting the Heaven and Earth Spirit Orbs, and only the Earth Spirit Orbs are missing.


    It would be great if the Earth Lingzhu was also in Moyang Fairyland, for a moment, Ye Feiran couldn''t help feeling a little restless.


    Bai Ju noticed the change in her expression, frowned slightly, and said emphatically, "Sister-in-law, Bai Ju keeps my word."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran came back to his senses, suppressed the impetuousness in his heart, and forced a smile on his face, "Senior White, I believe in you."


    Wu Yan at the side asked worriedly, "Aran, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Feiran gave Wu Yan a smile, and asked the ancient nine-tailed fox to come out to help break the illusion.


    When the ancient nine-tailed fox broke through, Ye Feiran thought of the situation in the Yin Sha Land, and silently summoned Yan Nanlu, Nether Cat, and Tian Panxi.


    Nether Cat noticed the surrounding situation and made an excited voice, "Meow~"


    Then, it came to the next door to the ancient nine-tailed fox, waiting for the moment of breaking the formation, while Yan Nanlu and Tian Panxi protected Ye Feiran behind him.


    This time, Tian Panxi did not hide his aura.


    So the moment Wu Yan saw Tian Panxi, his pupils shrank.


    Ten Thousand Years of Drought!


    The body is invulnerable to fire and water, and the best spiritual weapon is definitely a head-scratcher!


    However, when he saw the contractual relationship between Tian Panxi and Ye Feiran, he couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time envied Ye Feiran.


    After reincarnation, Ah Ran''s luck was even worse.


    After a while, the ancient nine-tailed fox broke through the phantom formation, and the land of evil spirits was no longer empty, with the sound of crying ghosts and howling wolves everywhere.


    Seeing ghosts, Nether Cat made another excited sound, "Meow~"


    Then, it pounced on the ghost, opened its mouth and ate it, eating it happily!


    Wu Yan, Bai Ju and the ancient nine-tailed fox also joined the battle, while Tian Panxi protected Ye Feiran.


    As soon as Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, the treasure hunting mouse appeared in her hand, "Treasure hunting, bring back the ghost orchid flower, I have a reward!"


    "Squeak..." The treasure hunting mouse squeaked, turned into a golden light and went straight to the ghost orchid flower.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran moved her consciousness again, and the God of Lost Soul appeared in her hand.


    "There are so many ghosts in this dark place, and they are still ghosts in the Moyang Wonderland. I really feel sorry for myself for not letting the God of Lost Souls have a big meal."


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi smiled, "Hahaha... Ranran is right."


    Although the Falling Soul Divine Banner is already very powerful, this does not prevent it from becoming even more powerful.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran waved the God of Lost Soul banner, and ghosts floated out of it, devouring ghosts one after another.


    All of a sudden, the howling of ghosts and wolves became more piercing, and wherever one looked, there were scenes of ghosts escaping.


    However, how could the ghosts in the Fallen Soul Divine Banner let them go, and the speed of devouring them was getting faster and faster.


    The ghost cat saw a ghost robbing it of food, and the speed of devouring it also accelerated.


    Tian Panxi and Yan Nanlu are still protecting Ye Feiran, but Ye Feiran is holding the God of Lost Soul banner and doesn''t think those ghosts are brave enough to approach.


    So he said, "Nan Lu, go and devour some ghosts too! Xi Xi, go and protect Nan Lu."


    "But..." Tian Panxi had a tangled look on his face.


    The next moment, the mutated Nine-leaf Hongzhi and Bi''anhua were protecting Ye Feiran from left to right.


    Tian Panxi no longer hesitated, and urged Yan Nanlu, "Hurry up!"


    The Falling Soul Banner is worthy of being a god-level spiritual tool, but it only swallowed all the ghosts in the entire Yin evil land in just one stick of incense.


    The Nether Cat also hiccupped, so it didn''t matter that Ye Feiran let the God of Lost Souls compete with it for food.


    Ye Feiran sent the ancient nine-tailed fox, Youming cat, Tian Panxi and Yan Nanlu back to the mysterious space, and then went to find the ghost orchid flower with the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    When she arrived, Wu Yan and Bai Ju were fighting, while the treasure hunting mouse was watching the show with relish, biting a ghostly orchid flower that was white all over its body like a ghost.


    "Ranran, Wu Yan and Baiju are not competing for the ghost orchid flower, are they?" the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi guessed.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the treasure hunting mouse, saw the sly look in its eyes, and said helplessly, "It''s possible."


    But whether it is Wu Yan or Bai Ju who got the ghost orchid flower today, it is not very good.


    "Treasure hunt, come here!"


    When hearing Ye Feiran, the treasure hunter immediately crawled over biting the ghost orchid flower, and then gave the ghost orchid flower to Ye Feiran like a treasure offering.


    Ye Feiran naturally accepted the ghost orchid flower.


    At the same time she accepted it, the fighting between Wu Yan and Baiju stopped, and then they all looked at the treasure hunting mouse with murderous intent.


    This mouse was playing tricks on them!


    The murderous gaze scared the treasure hunter into Ye Feiran''s sleeve, "Squeak..."


    Ye Feiran comforted the treasure hunting mouse, looked up at Wu Yan and Bai Ju, and said with a smile, "What, are you going to grab the ghost orchid flower? But didn''t you say that someone broke the magic formation, the ghost orchid flower Whose is it?"

 Chapter 1809

    Bai Ju glared at the treasure hunter hidden in Ye Feiran''s sleeve, pretending that nothing had happened, and said, "No, we were just playing around."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Really?"


    This ability to tell lies with wide eyes is even stronger than her!


    "Yes, Nine Tails broke through the phantom formation, and the ghost orchid flower is naturally Aran." Wu Yan said immediately.


    He was happy but also depressed, because he felt that this annoying treasure hunting mouse was most likely Ye Mulin''s.


    Thinking of this, he also asked directly, "Aran, is this treasure hunting mouse your spiritual pet?"


    "No." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    Wu Yan: "..."


    Sure enough, it is Ye Murin''s treasure hunting mouse, he is really annoying as always, he always likes to play with his treasures, hum!


    If one day he catches this treasure hunting mouse, he must hang it up and give it a hard beating.


    The treasure hunting mouse seemed to know what he was thinking, and pointed its butt at Wu Xie.


    Wu Yan was almost so angry that he lost his wits.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also thought that it might be a prank by the treasure-hunting mouse, and quickly coughed lightly, "Ahem... our family''s treasure hunting is a bit naughty, you don''t care about a mouse, do you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Treasure Hunting Mouse immediately raised its head, its eyes filled with protest, "Squeak..."


    It''s a treasure hunting mouse, not an ordinary mouse.


    Seeing this, Bai Ju and Wu Yan couldn''t help laughing, "Hehe... We really don''t care about a mouse."


    As soon as the words fell, the treasure hunting mouse immediately stood up on Ye Feiran, and grinned fiercely at Bai Ju and Wu Yan.


    Ye Feiran had no choice but to comfort it.


    At the same time, Bai Ju frowned, and said coldly, "Let''s go, someone is here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran took the treasure hunting mouse into the mysterious space, and immediately used the shape-shifting method to leave.


    Bai Ju and Wu Yan naturally returned to the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet, but they kept paying attention to their surroundings.


    The simultaneous appearance of evil spirits, ancient beasts, god-level spiritual weapons, and heaven and earth elixir naturally attracted many practitioners.


    It''s a pity that no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t catch up with Ye Feiran, and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was very considerate to erase her traces behind.


    After half a day, Ye Feiran saw other practitioners from a distance, so he stopped and found a place to rest.


    During the barbecue, she didn''t forget to take out the map of the Earth Lingzhu, looked at it herself, and let Bai Ju and the others take a look at it.


    It''s a pity that no one has this map in their memory.


    Ye Feiran put away the map with regret on his face, "From this point of view, the Earth Lingzhu should not be in Moyang Fairyland."


    In the following days, she practiced alone, and did not receive the news from Ye Murin until half a month before the closure of Moyang Fairyland.


    Neither of them said anything about what happened after they separated, but they agreed to meet at the exit of Moyang Fairyland and set off immediately.


    It''s just because if you don''t make it to the exit within half a month, you might end up staying in Moyang Wonderland.


    No one dares to underestimate this point.


    The magic is that no matter where you are in Moyang Wonderland, there will always be a golden spot of light guiding you to the exit.


    When Ye Feiran saw the golden light spot, he followed the route guided by it wholeheartedly, ignoring the babies around him.


    Naturally, this was also because she was already very satisfied with what she had gained from this trip to Moyang Wonderland.


    Because she took the opportunity to practice Apparatus, she became the first person to come to the exit of Moyang Wonderland.


    She didn''t leave Moyang Wonderland immediately, but flew on an ancient tree to wait for Ye Mulin.


    An hour later, there was a sound of footsteps, and Ye Feiran immediately opened his eyes and looked over.


    Instead of seeing the person she met, she saw Nie Liuli instead.


    Nie Liuli had a broken leg and a hand, coupled with her disfigurement, her whole body exuded a vicious air of prey, she looked like a witch.


    The people of the Wu clan followed her, not daring to breathe, for fear that if they were not careful, they would make Nie Liuli angry again, and then they would not know how they would die.


    Seeing that the exit was ahead, all the members of the Wu Clan were hesitant to speak, but no one dared to speak out.


    In the end, they all looked at Nie Yingluo at the back in tacit understanding.


    Meeting their gazes, Nie Yingluo was slightly taken aback, then took a bite of the spiritual fruit, and said, "Saints don''t mind other people''s eyes, what do you mind?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people of the Wu Clan felt a little bit in their hearts, and then they all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Nie Liuli at all.


    Nie Liuli slowly turned her head to look at Nie Yingluo, her eyes were poisoned, "Nie Yingluo, don''t be too happy, even if I am disfigured, the position of witch clan saintess is still mine."


    "Hehe..." Nie Yingluo sneered, "Really? Sister Liuli, you have been emphasizing the word "saint", and now I suddenly want to be the saint of the witch clan!"

 Chapter 1810

    "you¡­¡­"


    Nie Liuli''s complexion suddenly became ugly, which made her disfigured face even more ferocious.


    Nie Yingluo glanced at Nie Liuli with a half-smile, then swaggered towards the exit of Moyang Wonderland.


    She, Nie Yingluo, wants to appear in front of the world openly and aboveboard, instead of being a small figure of the Wu clan known only to a small number of people.


    Nie Liuli also knew that she couldn''t stop Nie Yingluo now, but after taking a look at the broken hands and feet and touching the uneven face, she still disguised herself before walking out of Moyang Wonderland.


    She cannot destroy the popular image of the witch saint.


    Hmph, her severed arms and legs will soon grow back, and her burnt face will soon return to its original state. Nie Yingluo can''t even think of taking her place as a saint.


    Therefore, as soon as Nie Liuli walked out of Moyang Fairyland, she immediately ordered her men to investigate Mr. Ran''s whereabouts. She had to get the muscle and bone growth potion and the face-rejuvenating potion refined by Mr. Ran.


    Ye Feiran watched the Wu people leave, and couldn''t help feeling thoughtful.


    If Nie Yingluo really succeeds in seizing Nie Liuli''s position as the saint of the witch tribe, what will she do?


    Will she rectify the witch clan and guide them in a good direction as she thought?


    At this moment, Ye Feiran hoped that she had seen the right person, that Nie Yingluo would be the same as she imagined, and not the second Nie Liuli.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded beside her ear, "What is Ran''er thinking?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran came back to his senses, took a look at Ye Mulin, and then said about the Wu Clan.


    "You want Nie Yingluo to rectify the Wu Clan instead of directly destroying the Wu Clan?" Ye Mulin asked with raised eyebrows.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Is the Wu Clan so easily destroyed?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Murin nodded, "As long as Ran''er says a word, I will definitely find a way to destroy the Wu Clan."


    At the same time, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch excitedly reminded, "Ranran, you can let Dream Gu help destroy the witch clan."


    Ye Feiran: "...Let''s talk about it later!"


    With so many people in the Witch Clan, there must always be a righteous person, right?


    If Nie Yingluo is not the second Nie Liuli, she can lead those righteous Gu Masters to develop well, and let the Wu Clan become a normal force in Senluo Continent.


    The reason why Ye Feiran has such an idea is also because she is also a Gu master.


    Facing Ye Murin''s gaze, Ye Feiran said what was in his heart.


    Ye Murin frowned, "Then I will get to know Nie Yingluo and make sure that she can change the situation of the Wu clan, so I will order someone to arrest Nie Liuli."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, "To break the seal of Dengxian Land, not only Nie Liuli''s Xuanyin blood is needed, but Nie Liuli''s sacrifice is also needed. We really need to take good care of her."


    "Ran''er, in fact, you can break the seal of Dengxian Land in advance, and then everyone''s attention will be on how to get to the fairy world."


    As soon as Ye Mulin finished speaking, Ye Feiran immediately shook his head and said, "No, the past candle is still missing three fragments, I''ll talk about it after I travel the entire Senluo Continent."


    She would literally cry in case someone headed to Immortal Realm with the shards.


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin was surprised, "The past candle is only three fragments away?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded with a smile, and briefly explained the previous matter.


    After listening, Ye Murin stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, and said proudly, "Ran''er is indeed a person favored by heaven, then I will accompany you to travel the entire Senluo Continent, and you are not allowed to refuse.


    Also, don''t bring anyone, just the two of us, how about? "


    Ye Feiran looked at the man''s extremely expectant eyes, and rolled his eyes a few times, "Let''s see the situation!"


    Ye Murin didn''t get a satisfactory answer, her eyes couldn''t help but look a little sad, "Ran''er..."


    Ye Feiran reached out and pinched the man''s face, raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s see how you behave!"


    Ye Murin: "..."


    There is always a bad feeling.


    The two snuggled up against the tree, and neither of them wanted to break this rare and warm moment.


    As time passed, more and more people rushed to the exit, and Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin also quietly joined the crowd.


    However, even so, Ye Feiran was still the first member of the Canglan Ye family to come out of Moyang Wonderland.


    This year, Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu had been waiting at Juling Peak for the return of the disciple who had entered Moyang Wonderland, so when they saw Ye Feiran, they immediately waved excitedly.


    "Dye!"


    "Grandpa, grandma!" Ye Feiran also waved excitedly, then left Ye Murin aside and ran towards Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    He was abandoned again.


    Gong Yufu hugged Ye Feiran, then checked her, and after confirming that there was no external injury or internal injury, she was relieved.


    "Ran''er, you didn''t get hurt in Moyang Wonderland, did you?"


    "No." Ye Feiran replied without thinking, naturally reporting good news but not bad news.


    Neither Ye Yuheng nor Gong Yufu asked Ye Feiran what he had gained, so the people who were secretly poking around were disappointed, especially the people from the Lingyin Sect.


    Ye Feiran must have gone to Lecheng, so I don''t know who will gain more from her or Liang Qianqian.


    Just when Ye Murin was flattering Ye Yuheng and Gong Yufu, Liang Qianqian came out from Moyang Wonderland.


    After seeing the Seven Lingyin Monsters, she walked towards Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this scene, the originally noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet, and his eyes flicked back and forth between Liang Qianqian and Ye Feiran.


    "Could Liang Qianqian want to challenge Ye Feiran?"


    "Liang Qianqian is the young master of the Lingyin Sect, the proud disciple of the Seven Lingyin Monsters, and Ye Feiran is Qin Qiu''s proud disciple, or a member of the Canglan Ye family. Who do you think is more powerful?"


    "Let them compete and find out."


    Liang Qianqian turned a deaf ear to the discussions around her, she went straight to Ye Feiran, but did not forget to salute Ye Yuheng, Gong Yufu and Ye Murin.


    After saluting, she cupped her hands at Ye Feiran, "Miss Ye, don''t forget that we have a chance to compete."


    "good!"


    After waiting for Ye Feiran''s answer, Liang Qianqian returned to the Lingyin Sect''s territory contentedly.


    Next, the four of them chatted while paying attention to the people who came out of Moyang Wonderland.


    When Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing came out of Moyang Fairyland, Bai Ju suddenly sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Little girl, are you going to give the ghost orchid flower to me or to Wu Yan?"


    Ye Feiran had a puzzled look on his face, and he really didn''t understand why Bai Ju suddenly brought up this matter.


    "If you give me the ghost orchid flower, I can promise you one thing." Baiju continued.


    Ye Feiran hadn''t considered asking Baiju to promise him something, so he said, "There''s no rush, we''ll do it later."


    Bai Ju guessed what Ye Feiran would ask, and couldn''t help but chuckled, "Hehe... little girl, I can undo the curse on them, you should think about it carefully."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, just in time to see Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan walking towards her, and immediately asked excitedly, "Senior White, do you mean that the curse of the Zongzheng family can be undone?"

 Chapter 1811

    "Yes, I can undo the curse of the Zongzheng family." Bai Ju said patiently.


    Ye Feiran''s pretty brows frowned, and asked after a while, "Senior Bai, didn''t you say that only the complete candle of the past can be blessed and cursed?


    In this case, only the complete candle of the past can unravel the curse, right? "


    So, does Baiju think that she is easy to fool as a little girl?


    Bai Ju admired Ye Feiran in his heart, and then explained, "Yes, only the complete past candles can bless, curse and undo the curse, but the curse of the Zongzheng family is not the curse of the past candles, but the curse I used The curse cast by a trace of the power of the past candle, the purpose is to let the people of the Zongzheng family find the past candle."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s face darkened, and he said coldly, "Bai Ju, I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Bai Ju must also know that she is the chosen one, otherwise it would be impossible to cast a curse on someone, but to cast a curse on the Zongzheng family.


    Taking a step back, she can understand why the Zongzheng family was cursed, but why is this curse not to live to be two hundred years old? Why not a thousand years old, even five hundred years old!


    Ye Murin, who had been watching her all the time, naturally noticed Ye Feiran''s emotional changes.


    "Dye''er..."


    Before Ye Murin could finish speaking, Ye Feiran quickly raised his eyes to look at him, and winked secretly.


    Ye Murin frowned, and returned to his expressionless face in the next second.


    Coincidentally at this time, Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing came in front of them.


    The two siblings first saluted the elders, then Ye Mulin, and then Zongzheng Zijing gave Ye Feiran a bear hug.


    "Crimson, I miss you so much."


    Ye Feiran hugged Zongzheng Zijing back, and said with a smile, "I miss you too."


    Hearing these words, Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran resentfully, he rarely heard such words from her mouth!


    Zongzheng Zijing accidentally saw Ye Murin''s eyes, he was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help grinning, as if he had discovered some terrible secret.


    Ye Mulin silently looked away, as if she didn''t see anything.


    In the next moment, Zongzheng Zijing told Ye Feiran about the matter.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, she glanced at the man speechlessly, and then asked Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing with concern.


    "Zixuan, Zijing, are you not injured?"


    "No." Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan said in unison.


    For some reason, not only did the two brothers and sisters not encounter any danger during the year in the Moyang Wonderland, but they got a lot of treasures, among which the elixir was the most.


    Of course, they won''t be so stupid as to say things about the baby to make people think about it.


    After Zongzheng Zijing also confirmed that Ye Feiran was not injured, he shook her hand and asked expectantly, "Feiran, when do you plan to go to the overseas domain?"


    "Maybe I''ll go back with you in a few days." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Baiju can undo the curse, so he will naturally go to the Zongzheng family in the overseas domain, and there is no delay in this matter.


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and they asked in unison, "Really?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Really!"


    After getting Ye Feiran''s affirmative answer, the smiles on the faces of Zongzheng Zijing and Zongzheng Zixuan couldn''t be suppressed.


    "Crimson Ran, you are so kind! I will tell my grandparents what happened now, so that they will be happy too."


    Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing returned to the Zongzheng family''s territory, and Ye Feiran sent a sound transmission to the Wannian Spirit Wood Bracelet, "Baiju, I will not give you the ghost orchid flower, but you must give it to Zongzheng''s family." The family breaks the curse."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan frowned and looked at Bai Ju, it''s abominable that this ghost treats Ah Ran like this!


    "Hehe..." Bai Ju chuckled, "Why?"


    "Because I am the chosen one, because I am the master of Bi''anhua and Huoyan''s brother, without Bi''anhua and Huoyan''s brother, the past candle will no longer be the past candle." Ye Feiran said confidently.


    Bai Ju didn''t speak, Ye Feiran continued, "Bai Ju, when that day comes, I won''t be able to beat you, I will destroy Bi''anhua and Brother Huoyan."


    "Does the other side and You Ming know?" Baiju''s voice became hoarse.


    Ghost? Brother Flame?


    Ye Feiran frowned, "I will tell them personally, but I believe their choice is the same as mine."


    Bai Ju didn''t speak again, because during this time he could see that Bi''anhua and Nether Ghost Fire were indeed united with Ye Feiran.


    After a while, Bai Ju said, "Little girl, I will carefully consider the matter of breaking the curse."


    "good!"


    After Wu Yan confirmed that Ye Feiran and Baiju would no longer communicate, he sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Aran, it''s important to undo the curse, and I don''t have to ask for the ghost orchid flower, I just thought about it just in case. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled.


    "Wu Yan, I know what''s in my heart, so don''t worry."


    "Okay, if you need help, just ask."


    Ye Feiran didn''t want to say anything, so Wu Yan didn''t ask any more questions.


    "good!"


    As time passed, only one-third of the people who came out of Moyang Fairyland entered, and the other third either died or stayed in Moyang Fairyland.


    The disciples of Canglan Ye family and Zongzheng family not only all came back, but also all beards and tails.


    In order to make a good impression on the two families, Ye Mulin naturally did not go back to Xieyun Palace, but took out the biggest spaceship and carried the two families back to the Ye family in Canglan City.


    He originally wanted to stay in Canglan Ye''s family with the cheek, but seeing the eyes of the elders of the two families, he reluctantly went back to Xieyun Palace.


    Before leaving, Ye Murin naturally got a lot of benefits from Ye Feiran, and asked Ye Feiran to keep in touch with him.


    "Ran''er, let''s go to the overseas domain together and roam the entire Senluo Continent together, okay?"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran naturally responded readily, and she had no reason to refuse.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Ye Murin went back to Xieyun Palace, and he also wanted to make arrangements for Xieyun Palace.


    As in the past, Ye Feiran still slept for three days and three nights. The first time she woke up, she sent a voice transmission to Bai Ju, "Senior Bai, what do you think?"


    "The little girl has threatened me, I have no choice." Bai Ju said in a calm tone.


    "Okay, then we are going to go to the overseas domain. After unraveling the curse of the Zongzheng family, we will start to roam the entire Senluo Continent to find the remaining three fragments." Ye Feiran said.


    She naturally guessed the result of Baiju''s consideration.


    After all, unraveling the curse is only a trivial matter for Baiju, the most important thing right now is to find the remaining three fragments, if the fragments are not aligned, everything is empty talk.


    The Zongzheng family knew that Ye Feiran would go back to the overseas domain with them this time, so they didn''t rush her to go, but gave her time to rest and deal with the things that needed to be arranged very considerately.


    On this day, Fengyun''s three teams gathered in Guiyun Pavilion in Canglan City.


    After ordering, Ye Feiran directly announced, "I''m going to go to the overseas domain, do you want to go with me?"


    Ye Murin who came to Guiyun Pavilion quietly: "..."


    What about just the two of them?

 Chapter 1812

    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, the seven of Yun Chen were dumbfounded.


    "Little Yezi, didn''t Teacher Yan inform you to go back to Deity Academy immediately after rest?" Han Xize asked with a frown.


    Ye Feiran shook his head lightly, "No."


    However, she soon understood the solemn arrangement, probably because she didn''t want Yun Chen and the others to disturb her to undo the curse on the Zongzheng family.


    "Ahem... okay, you go back to the Deity Academy to practice hard, and I will go to the overseas domain first."


    When Ye Mulin outside the door heard this, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up, and then he turned and left quietly.


    Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes and asked, "Little Yezi, what are you rushing to do overseas?"


    Ye Feiran: "Undo the curse."


    Hearing this, Yun Chen and the seven people understood instantly, and their hearts were no longer entangled. Xiao Yezi undid the curse on the Zongzheng family, and they stopped making trouble.


    "Little Ye Zi, we are waiting for you to come back at Deity Academy."


    "But when are you coming back?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "I don''t know."


    As for traveling around the entire Senluo Continent, she doesn''t plan to tell her friends, because she also wants to travel around the world with Emperor Zun.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Feiran went to see Yan Zheng, Qin Qiu and others, and then went to Zuixian Tower.


    As soon as Ye Feiran walked into Zuixianlou, a woman rushed over excitedly, "Feiran, you are finally here."


    As soon as Ye Feiran dodged, Wen Tianxin was in vain. After she stood still, she immediately gave Ye Feiran a sad look.


    "Whether a man or a woman can give or take a kiss." Ye Feiran said confidently.


    Ahem... There is a jealous husband in the family, and she can''t help it.


    Wen Tianxin looked at Ye Feiran who was dressed in women''s clothing from top to bottom, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "Everyone is a woman, so how come men and women can''t kiss each other."


    "I said yes." Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Tianxin: "..."


    Okay, you are the boss, you have the final say.


    After entering the elegant room, Wen Tianxin immediately set up a sound-proof barrier, and asked directly, "Crimson Ran, my body of ten thousand poisons, have you found a way to suppress poison?"


    "Not yet." Ye Feiran shook his head, "But I have a way to temporarily balance the toxins in your body and your body."


    Wen Tianxin was naturally disappointed when she heard the first half of the sentence, but her eyes lit up when she heard the second half of the sentence, and she walked over excitedly and grabbed Ye Feiran''s arm, "Really?"


    Ye Feiran silently withdrew her arm, "Would you like to kiss a man or a woman?"


    Wen Tianxin was too lazy to complain about Ye Feiran, and asked anxiously, "Feiran, what can you do to temporarily balance the toxins in my body and my body?"


    As her self-cultivation progressed, the toxins in her body expanded more and more, making it difficult to suppress.


    If the toxins and the body can be brought into balance, she can live longer.


    "Acupuncture." Ye Feiran replied.


    Wen Tianxin didn''t know what acupuncture was, but that didn''t affect her choice to believe in Ye Feiran.


    "Start now?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at Wen Tianxin, and said in an unhurried tone, "One acupuncture session takes time and energy."


    Wen Tianxin understood in seconds, waved his big hand and said, "Crimson Ran, what reward do you need, just tell me."


    Seeing Wen Tianxin''s heroic look, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "For the sake of acquaintance, I won''t make things difficult for you, I need talismans, the more the better."


    "Okay." Wen Tianxin responded readily, "But you have to wait for me for a while, I don''t have many talismans on me, I need to go home."


    Ye Feiran''s slender and fair fingers tapped the table rhythmically, "I''ll wait for you here."


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Tianxin immediately tore off the sound-proof barrier, and quickly returned to Wen''s house.


    Ye Feiran took the opportunity to meet with Yumei, and then made arrangements for the Zuixian Tower, the Beauty Tower, and the Beauty Tower.


    In less than half an hour, Wen Tianxin came back.


    "Three hundred talismans, is that enough?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at it and put it away without checking, "Of course it''s enough."


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin breathed a sigh of relief, because these 300 talismans were in stock of the ancestors, and there was no more.


    "Come on, let''s go to the backyard for acupuncture."


    Ye Feiran gave Wen Tianxin acupuncture and moxibustion all night, which took time and energy, but the result was good. The toxins in Wen Tianxin''s body were temporarily in balance with the body.


    As soon as Wen Tianxin woke up, she checked her body immediately. She was very excited, but when she saw Ye Feiran with a tired face, the excitement in her heart dissipated a lot.


    "Crimson, how are you doing, do you want to take a rest?"


    Wen Tianxin didn''t forget to get out of the bed when he was talking.


    "Okay, go and ask Yumei to prepare some spiritual food, I''ll lie down for a while." Ye Feiran said weakly.


    In fact, she did it on purpose to let Wen Tianxin know that it is not easy to give her acupuncture once. I hope she will not break the balance of her body and toxins so quickly, otherwise as the number of acupuncture increases, the effect will become weaker and weaker.


    Of course, she also told Wen Tianxin truthfully.


    After listening, Wen Tianxin said with a serious face, "Fei Ran, don''t worry! I regret my life, and it''s not always possible to find you the first time in every crisis."


    Ye Feiran nodded with relief, "It''s good that you understand."


    After Wen Tianxin went to Yumei, Ye Feiran immediately took a handful of Lingli pills and absorbed a small piece of spiritual stone at the same time.


    When Wen Tian came back in a hurry, Ye Feiran had already recovered and was in high spirits.


    Wen Tianxin: "..."


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Feiran and Wen Tianxin parted ways. The former went to the ghost market in disguise, while the latter went straight home.


    Ye Feiran asked the ghost market to auction off a batch of potions, but there were no potions for muscle growth and rejuvenation. Her purpose was to distract Nie Liuli''s attention.


    Leaving the ghost market, Ye Feiran met Ye Mulin, and the two went back to Canglan Ye''s house together.


    "Ran''er, have things been arranged?" Ye Mulin asked softly.


    "Yeah." Ye Feiran nodded, "What about you?"


    "I have also made arrangements, and I can leave for the overseas domain at any time." Ye Mulin replied.


    He would not give Ran''er the chance to abandon him.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin with a half-smile, but Ye Murin didn''t give her a chance to tease her.


    "Ahem... Nie Yingluo has already begun to snatch the position of the saint of the witch clan."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and a look of surprise flashed across her eyes, she never thought that Nie Yingluo would start doing it so soon.


    "I hope Nie Yingluo is not the second Nie Liuli. By the way, Lord Emperor, when we come back from traveling around the world, Nie Liuli''s Xuanyin blood should be fully awakened, right?"


    Ye Murin slightly squeezed Ye Feiran''s hand, "Don''t worry, Ran''er, I have sent dark guards to keep an eye on Nie Liuli, as long as she fully awakens the blood of Xuanyin, the dark guards will arrest her immediately."


    Ye Feiran: "Lord Emperor Zun has worked hard."


    Ye Mulin nodded seriously, "I''m sure it''s hard work, so do you want Ran''er to reward me? My requirements are very low."


    Having said that, the man pointed to his cheek, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.

 Chapter 1813

    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "All right, but not now."


    "Ran''er just remember it." Ye Mulin responded very readily, because he thought that he would make more progress by then.


    Walking to the door of Canglan Ye''s house, Ye Feiran was still holding hands with Ye Murin, showing no sign of letting go.


    Ye Mulin glanced at Ye Feiran, thinking of something, the arc of his mouth kept rising.


    After his secret poking efforts before, although it was equivalent to disclosing their relationship, Ran''er hadn''t officially introduced his identity yet!


    Ye Feiran pretended not to see anything, and took the man''s hand and walked directly to Canglan Ye''s martial arts field, but the uncontrollable upward curve of her mouth proved that she was also in a good mood.


    Ever since Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin stepped into the gate of Ye Family, the news that Miss Shiran and Emperor Zun came back holding hands continued to spread.


    Although the Ye family has many insiders, there are still some people who don''t know!


    All of a sudden, those who didn''t know about it were shocked by this news.


    "What?"


    "What did you say, Shiran and Emperor Zun are holding hands?"


    "You can''t read it wrong, right? Emperor Zun?! Is that Emperor Zun from Xieyun Palace?"


    "Nonsense, apart from the emperor in Xieyun Palace, who else in the mainland dares to be called the emperor?"


    "Oh my god, Shiran is too powerful, she just abducted the emperor from Xieyun Palace!"


    "Hmph, so what about the emperor of Xieyun Palace, he is clearly an old cow eating young grass, so don''t even think about abducting Ran''er from our family."


    This sentence came from Ye Tianba''s mouth, so everyone knew that Ye Mulin''s bones were not very old and dared not say anything.


    The ancestors were not willing to part with Ye Feiran, and as Ye''s family, they naturally couldn''t turn their arms around. To be honest, Ye Feiran had only come back to the Ye family not long ago, and they didn''t want her to marry off so soon.


    Martial arts field.


    Ye Feiran moved his consciousness, and a reduced version of the Lezong Trial Pagoda appeared in his hand.


    "Mu Lin, I plan to keep this trial tower in Ye''s house."


    A person is strong, not strong, but a group is strong.


    Only when the strength of the Ye family becomes stronger, can she go to the fairy world or even the god world without any worries.


    Ye Mulin reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, and said softly, "No matter what Ran''er decides, I will support it."


    Although he knew that this trial tower was very suitable for Ye Feiran''s cultivation, he also understood what Ye Feiran was thinking.


    Xu felt Ye Feiran and Ye Murin''s reluctance to give up on the trial tower, and the little kid couldn''t help but said, "Woman, you can also try in the tower. I guarantee that the illusion inside is better than that of the tower." This trial tower is even worse."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Really?"


    "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you."


    Immediately afterwards, the little boy explained it to Ye Feiran in detail.


    When Ye Feiran brought the trial tower into the mysterious space, he studied it, and then took it into the tower.


    After three days and three nights, the divine pagoda had one hundred more illusions, which could be tested by Ye Feiran.


    More importantly, the Tower of God also improved the illusion.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Great, my god tower!


    She really never dreamed that the divine tower would have the function of duplication, and it could also improve the illusion of the trial.


    "Tata, you are amazing!"


    "Of course, so woman, you have to treat me even better in the future." The little boy''s tone was not to mention how arrogant it was.


    "No problem." Ye Feiran also readily responded.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran shared the good news with Ye Mulin. Ye Mulin was surprised but also happy for Ye Feiran.


    "Mu Lin, although this trial tower is not at the god level, it is also at the immortal level. Please put up a barrier. I don''t want others to know that the Ye family has a fairy-level trial tower." Ye Feiran said seriously.


    "OK."


    Ye Mulin made a few knot seals with both hands, and a huge barrier enveloped the entire Ye family.


    At the same time, many families in the surrounding area staged this scene. After all, no one wanted others to worry about what their disciples had gained from Moyang Wonderland.


    For this, Ye Feiran was very satisfied. If the Ye family didn''t do something special, the chance of attracting others'' attention would be less.


    As soon as the enchantment was formed, Ye Feiransu waved his hand, and the trial tower in his hand landed in an open place, and then began to grow in size at the speed of the naked eye.


    I don''t know if the trial tower knows Ye Feiran''s thoughts. Although it has become bigger, it is only ten stories high.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, took Ye Murin''s hand and entered the trial tower.


    At the same time, the aura of the immortal-level spiritual weapon of the trial tower was also released, and all the Ye family members gathered in the martial arts field according to the aura.


    This is the effect that Ye Feiran wanted selfishly, and she wanted to take this opportunity to formally introduce Ye Murin to the Ye family.


    The Ye family gathered at the training ground, but the Zongzheng family did not join in the fun, they all stayed in the guest courtyard, and their spiritual sense did not go around to inquire.


    On the other side, when Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin entered the trial tower, they found that there was indeed a universe inside it.


    It looks like ten floors from the outside, but when you enter the trial tower, you know it has one hundred floors.


    "Not bad, it seems that the senior who made the trial tower is very low-key." Ye Feiran couldn''t help but praise.


    When the two of them walked out of the trial tower, Ye Tianba, Ye Chuwen, Ye Yuheng, and Gong Yufu all arrived.


    "Old ancestor, great elder, great grandpa, great grandma!" Ye Feiran saluted respectfully.


    Ye Murin also saluted respectfully, calling them the same as Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran secretly gave Ye Murin an appreciative look, that''s too good!


    The four of Ye Tianba: "..."


    What emperor, this is too shameless.


    Ye Tianba glanced at Ye Feiran, then snorted coldly, "Hmph, who is your ancestor!"


    "Ran''er''s ancestors are my ancestors, and Ran''er''s relatives are my relatives." Ye Murin said without blushing or panting.


    Over the years, he has understood a truth very deeply. If he wants to marry a wife, a thick skin is a necessary skill.


    Ye Tianba didn''t expect Ye Murin to be thicker than he imagined, so he didn''t know what to say, and finally just hummed, "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk to you, it doesn''t make sense."


    Seeing this, Ye Chuwen came out in time to ease his embarrassment, "Ran girl, is this the trial tower you got in Moyang Wonderland?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded with a smile.


    Ye Chuwen did not continue to ask in a hurry, but glanced at the martial arts training field, and after making sure that everyone in the Ye family was present, he continued, "Come on, girl Ran, show off this fairy-level trial tower to everyone."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, she didn''t know that the Supreme Elder had such a humorous side.


    "Ahem..." Ye Feiran cleared his throat, then raised his eyes to look at Ye Mulin, and turned back the hand held by the man.


    Ye Murin swallowed subconsciously, and began to feel nervous, and she had never been so nervous before, so nervous and looking forward to it!


    Seeing this, a smile flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and then a voice mixed with spiritual power rang out, "Before introducing the trial tower, let me introduce someone first.


    Hello everyone, this is my boyfriend, uh... no, this is my sweetheart, that is, my future husband, Emperor Ye Molin of Xieyun Palace. "

 Chapter 1814

    As soon as Ye Feiran said this, the surroundings were quiet, as if there was only Ye Mulin''s voice in full bloom.


    The curvature of the corner of Ye Murin''s mouth rose uncontrollably. From today onwards, he finally has a reputation.


    Sweetheart, future husband... these words are so sweet!


    He raised his eyes and glanced around, and slightly raised the corners of his lips, "Hi everyone, please give me your advice!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Please advise what is it?


    Apart from the elders, do they dare to teach the emperor of Xieyun Palace?


    In the end, it was Ye Tianba who said, "Ye boy, I hope you treat girl Ran well."


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran, and then said seriously, "I will definitely treat Ran''er well."


    "Hmph!" Ye Tianba snorted softly, "Empty talk is nothing, you can prove it to us later!"


    Ye Murin also said more, and responded respectfully, "Yes!"


    In the crowd, Ye Shiman looked at Ye Feiran and Ye Murin, a pair of Bi people, and finally believed in his heart that Ye Feiran really didn''t have any affection for Duanmu Shuche.


    Thinking back to the past, she lowered her head in shame, she shouldn''t have distrusted Ye Feiran.


    I don''t know when, like Ye Feiran, she will be able to hold the hand of her sweetheart and introduce her in front of the whole family.


    Then, she couldn''t help thinking of the way Duanmu Shuche looked at Ye Feiran, and her eyes became dim again.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Ye Chuwen said, "Ran girl, I introduced Boy Ye. Would you like to introduce this trial tower?"


    "right away!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t say how he got the trial tower, but directly introduced the function of the trial tower.


    "This is a trial tower specially tailored for musicians. From the outside it looks like there are only ten floors, but in fact it has a hundred floors. Each floor has an illusion. Only by breaking through the illusion can you enter the next floor. .


    Difficulties are superimposed between hundreds of layers, and the illusion is so real that it is no different from the experience of personal experience.


    I plan to keep this trial tower in the family, and hope that with it, our Ye family''s strength will become stronger and stronger. "


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes in the martial arts field became extremely hot.


    With this trial tower, does that mean they can practice without leaving home?


    Ye Feiran was also too kind to the family, and she was not at all reluctant to leave the fairy-level spiritual weapon to the family if she said it would be left to the family.


    Ye Tianba and Ye Chuwen looked at the trial tower in front of them, they couldn''t say no at all, and Ye Feiran didn''t give them a chance to refuse.


    "Old Ancestor, Supreme Elder, Grandpa, you can go in and experience it."


    The three looked at each other and entered the trial tower one after another.


    They didn''t make everyone wait for too long. After hearing a definite answer, all the women present covered their faces and cried, while the man''s eyes were red.


    They didn''t know how long they had been waiting for this day, and they even thought that they would never be able to wait.


    Zongzheng Yunyin held Ye Feiran''s hand tightly, and said with tears streaming down his face, "Ran''er, thank you."


    Ye Feiran reached out and hugged Zongzheng Yunyin into her arms, "Mother, this is what I should do, you''re welcome."


    As a result, Zongzheng Yunyin cried even louder.


    What she couldn''t do, her daughter did, but she also knew the hardships involved.


    "Dye''er..."


    When the mood calmed down, Zongzheng Yunyin set up a sound-proof barrier in the guest courtyard.


    "Ran''er, have you found all the past candles?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "No, there are still three pieces left."


    "Ah?" Everyone looked puzzled, the past candles were not found, how to untie the curse for them?


    "The candlesticks used in the past were made with the ghost of a senior. This senior can undo the curse, but it consumes a lot of energy. But don''t worry, I got a ten-thousand-year soul-inducing wood before, which can nourish his soul. .¡± Ye Feiran explained.


    "That''s great, Ran''er, thank you." Zong Zhengsen spoke first.


    He could see that Ye Feiran had reservations about what she said, but she didn''t want to say it, and he wouldn''t ask her in public, at most, he would ask her in private.


    "Grandpa, if you say this, I will get angry," Ye Feiran said.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about grandpa, don''t be angry with Ran''er." Zong Zhengsen said with a smile.


    Zongzheng Yunyin looked at his father and then at his daughter, the smile on his face was not too gentle.


    "Then Ran''er, when will we set off for the overseas domain?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zongzheng Sen immediately said, "No hurry, no rush, wait until Ran''er is done with work, we have waited for so many years, and we don''t care about waiting a little longer."


    "Yes, yes, we are not in a hurry, take your time." Ji Lianyi hurriedly echoed, and secretly poked a warning look at the others.


    Everyone: "..."


    Although they were anxious in their hearts, they didn''t show it on their faces, okay?


    What''s more, no matter how anxious you are, you can''t tie Ye Feiran to the overseas domain, what if Ye Feiran gets angry and quits.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the relatives of his grandfather''s family, and said with a smile, "I know that you, Grandpa, are impatient, so things have almost been arranged. How about leaving tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, but they all tried their best to control their emotions.


    "Ran''er, is it really almost done?" Zong Zhengsen asked.


    "Really!" Ye Feiran smiled and nodded.


    Zong Zhengsen was sure that Ye Feiran hadn''t lied to him, so he decided, "Okay, let''s start the day after tomorrow."


    At the end, Zong Zhengsen asked again, "Ran''er, do you have any clues about the remaining three fragments? Let''s look for them together."

 Chapter 1815

    Hearing Zong Zhengsen''s words, Ye Murin''s heart suddenly became aroused, because someone always wanted to disturb the two-person world between him and Ran''er.


    "I don''t have any clues, but within a certain range, seniors, Bianhua and Huoyan can sense it, so after the curse is untied, I plan to travel around the world with Mu Lin." Ye Feiran said truthfully.


    Ye Murin at the side said silently, "Grandfather, grandmother, mother, don''t worry, I will definitely protect Ran''er."


    In addition to behaving well, he also wanted to prevent anyone from disturbing the two-person world between him and Ran''er.


    Ji Lianyi immediately guessed what Ye Murin was thinking, with a smile flashing across her eyes, she said directly, "If Ran''er needs anything, just ask, we will continue to search for the fragments of past candles."


    Hearing his wife''s words, Zong Zhengsen frowned, but said nothing, because his wife must have a reason for saying this.


    "Okay, I won''t be polite to grandma." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Afterwards, everyone was busy, and so was Ye Feiran.


    She first picked out all the treasures she didn''t need, and then divided them into two, one for the Ye family and one for the Zongzheng family.


    Then, she plunged into the mysterious space to refine the elixir.


    The night before the departure, she came out of the mysterious space, took a shower, ate and slept.


    Ye Murin naturally stayed with her all the time.


    The next morning, Ye Feiran woke up. She left a treasure and a pill for the Ye family, and boarded Ye Murin''s spaceship to catch up on sleep.


    However, this couldn''t stop Ye Tianba and the others from giving her rewards, and let Zongzheng Yunyin take them all on the spaceship.


    Ye Feiran looked at the Najies in front of him and smiled helplessly.


    Ye Murin also understood the feelings of the Zongzheng family, so the spaceship has been flying to the overseas domain at the fastest speed.


    During the period, Ye Feiran still plunged into the mysterious space to refine the elixir, while Ye Mulin pointed out the cultivation of Ye Shiyue and Ye Jiayan.


    Naturally, the two siblings were immediately subdued by the future brother-in-law, and they helped Ye Mulin speak both inside and out.


    Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin: "..."


    Three days later, the spaceship landed in Beihai City in the Overseas Territory.


    The spaceship of Xieyun Palace!


    Zongzheng Yunyin is back!


    No matter which news it was, it instantly attracted the attention of Overseas Domain.


    "Zongzheng Yunyin is back, do you think Zongzheng''s family has collected a lot of clues about the past?"


    "Why did the Zongzheng family come back in the spaceship of Xieyun Palace? They must have climbed up Xieyun Palace, right?"


    "If that''s the case, then we must think twice."


    "They are not afraid of a patriarch, but if Xieyun Palace is added, they may not even know how to die."


    "But if you get the Candle of the Past, why are you afraid of the Emperor Zun of the Xieyun Palace!"


    For a while, some of the people who were staring at the candle in the past stopped thinking directly, while others chose to wait and see.


    Walking on the road, listening to the hidden discussions all around, Ye Feiran squeezed the man''s hand vigorously.


    "Mu Lin, thank you for everything you have done for your grandfather''s family."


    Ye Mulin took out her own spaceship, on the one hand, besides its speed, on the other hand, it was naturally to deter some people with malicious intentions.


    Naturally, Ye Murin didn''t miss the opportunity to gain favor, and said with a smile, "Ran''er''s relatives are my relatives, it''s just a little effort, it''s nothing to worry about."


    Hearing this, not only Ye Feiran laughed, but also members of the Zongzheng family.


    In this way, Ye Feiran and his group stopped and walked, and finally stepped into the Zongzheng family''s territory after a day.


    It was a big valley with green grass and gurgling streams, and there were huts at intervals, and many bamboos were planted around it. The bamboo forest was filled with mist, like a fairyland on earth.


    After entering the valley, Ye Feiran knew that there was a large formation here.


    Coincidentally at this time, Zongzheng Zijing walked up to Ye Feiran, "Feiran, follow my steps."


    Although she knew that Ye Feiran''s formation skills were good, it was the first time for her cousin to come to Zongzheng''s house, so she couldn''t let her study how to break the formation!


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile, but also secretly paid attention to this formation.


    As he walked, the surrounding environment suddenly changed and became unfathomable.


    After this situation lasted for half a quarter of an hour, the front suddenly became clear, and it was still a big valley, a big valley surrounded by mountains.


    The valley is full of various elixir, and one cave after another has been dug on the surrounding peaks.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the surrounding environment, took a few deep breaths, and couldn''t help but sigh, "This is simply a paradise for alchemists!"


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Zijing immediately said, "Fei Ran, do you like this place very much? If you like it, you can live here! I don''t expect you to live for a lifetime, but you can live for a few years!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zong Zhengsen and Ji Lianyi had a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "If you don''t tell me, Zijing, I also want to live here, but the time is uncertain."


    "You are welcome anytime, the door of the house is always open for you." Zong Zhengzi said immediately.


    On this day, Ye Feiran and the others met all the members of the Zongzheng family. Because of the curse, there were really not many members of the clan, and the total number of them was only about 300.


    This number of people is really rare for a big family!


    However, because the Zongzheng family is a family of alchemy and knows many important people, and because of the curse of the past candle, people with ulterior motives hope that they can find more clues about the past candle, so they generally don''t provoke the Zongzheng family much.


    Because Zongzheng Sen had sent the news back, the eyes of these hundreds of people looking at Ye Feiran were not to mention how hot they were.


    No matter how calm Ye Feiran was, she couldn''t bear it now.


    Fortunately, Zongzheng Dingye noticed her embarrassment and waved his hands to let the clansmen disperse.


    Immediately afterwards, Zongzheng Dingye and the others went to arrange for the solution to the curse, while Zongzheng Zixuan and Zongzheng Zijing took Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin to choose the cave.


    Zongzheng Yunyin''s cave has always been there, so he and Ye Long went to help arrange the solution of the curse. Although the solution of the curse is Baiju''s job, the Zongzheng family should also be prepared.


    What if the enemy attacks during the spell removal?


    Ye Feiran chose a cave on the mountainside, and Ye Shiqing and Ye Jiayan immediately chose two caves next door, one on the left and one on the right.


    After choosing, the two brothers and sisters secretly took a look at Ye Mulin. The reason why they chose this way was to get closer to their sister, and secondly, to stare at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin naturally knew what they were thinking, and didn''t care at all. Anyway, no one knew he sneaked into Ran''er''s cave in the middle of the night, but he chose the cave next door to Ye Jiayan intentionally.


    As soon as the cave is selected, someone will come to help arrange it immediately.


    After everything was arranged, they went back to their respective caves.


    Ye Feiran lay on the soft bed, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Bai Ju, "Senior Bai, when can I start to break the curse? Do I need to make any preparations?"

 Chapter 1816

    For some reason, when he came here again, Bai Ju felt a little emotional. Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, he replied flatly, "You can start to break the curse at any time, and you don''t need to prepare anything."


    "Oh! Then I''ll go ask my ancestors and grandfather." Ye Feiran''s tone was also calm.


    "No, I will undo the curse in the dead of night, and I don''t need to tell them, just make sure everyone is in the valley." Bai Ju continued.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly became interested in the process of breaking the curse.


    "I see."


    Ever since, Ye Feiran took a nap for a while, and then transmitted the voice to Zong Zheng Zijing.


    "Zijing, I have something to ask you, can you come?"


    A while later, Zongzheng Zijing came to Ye Feiran''s cave.


    "Crimson Ran, just tell me what you want from me." Zong Zhengzi patted his chest quietly and said.


    Ye Feiran looked up at Zongzheng Zijing, and then suddenly smiled.


    Seeing this, Zong Zhengzi thumped in his heart, feeling a bad premonition.


    "Crimson, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer Zongzheng Zijing, but with a move of consciousness, a bottle of potion was added in his hand, and he said with a smile, "This is a potion for building muscles and bones."


    As soon as these words came out, Zongzheng Zijing looked at the muscle and bone medicine with scorching eyes, she reached out to take it, but Ye Feiran put it away.


    "Tell me first, who do you plan to give the muscle and bone medicine to? Otherwise, I won''t give it to you, don''t lie, and tell the truth."


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Zijing blushed suddenly, "Crimson, is it okay not to say?"


    "No!" Ye Feiran shook her head, her gossip soul was burning!


    Zongzheng Zijing faltered, and Ye Feiran''s patience was almost exhausted, so he asked directly, "Zijing, do you want to give Jun Qingyan the muscle and bone medicine?"


    Zongzheng Zijing was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "How do you know?"


    The next moment she came back to her senses, her face was so red that it seemed that she was about to bleed, and she almost caught fire.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Ye Feiran chuckled, Zongzheng Zijing wished he could get into the cracks in the ground and bury himself.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Feiran stopped teasing her, raised his eyebrows and said, "Zi Jing, does Jun Qingyan know what you''re thinking?"


    "I don''t know." Zongzheng Zijing''s voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Ye Feiran put the muscle and bone medicine on the stone table, and exerted a little force, which really made Zongzheng Zijing look up, and at the same time said nervously, "Bai Ran, put it down gently."


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up, and then she said earnestly, "Zi Jing, if you like someone, you must pursue them bravely."


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengzi didn''t care about being shy, and looked thoughtful.


    After a while, she said, "But what if he refuses?"


    "If you refuse, just refuse. It''s just that short-term pain is worse than long-term pain. Otherwise, you have been secretly in love with Jun Qingyan, and you only know that Jun Qingyan has no intentions for you in the end. Isn''t that a waste of affection?" Ye Feiran spread her hands.


    Zongzheng Zijing: "..."


    However, it really makes sense to think about it carefully, but is it not good to let her, a girl, take the initiative to chase men?


    Ye Feiran has been paying attention to the changes in Zongzheng Zijing''s expression, and probably guessed what she was thinking.


    "Men chase women across the mountain, women chase men through the gauze."


    Under Ye Feiran''s encouraging eyes, Zongzheng Zijing struggled for a while, and finally made a decision in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But if this is the case, do I have to confess my love to him and then give him the muscle and bone medicine?


    Otherwise, he might accept me only for the muscle and bone medicine, which is not the result I want. "


    "Jun Qingyan has lost his arm for so many years, and he doesn''t care about continuing to lose his arm for a while, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Feiran waved his hand.


    Zongzheng Zijing: "..."


    Although this is true, it sounds weird.


    Ye Feiran didn''t enter the topic until Zongzheng Zijing carefully put away the muscle and bone medicine.


    "Zijing, everyone in the family is in the valley, right?"


    Zongzheng Zijing was startled for a moment, then thought of something, and smiled, "Don''t worry, Feiran, all the clansmen are in the valley. Ever since the ancestor knew that the curse could be broken, the ancestor immediately let the disciples who went out to practice come back."


    The sky is big and the earth is big, so it is natural that the curse is the biggest, so those disciples who go out to practice will come back as quickly as possible at all costs.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Then I can rest assured."


    This night, Zongzheng''s family naturally prepared a reception banquet.


    This is also a seafood feast, and all seafood is spiritual food.


    Ye Murin saw that Ye Feiran''s small mouth hadn''t stopped, and asked, "Do you like these?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, but had no time to speak.


    When the banquet was over, Zongzheng Yunyin came over and said to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, the valley has been arranged, and the curse can be lifted at any time."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Mother, I understand, I''ll go back and ask Senior Bai."


    "No hurry." Zongzheng Yunyin said with a smile.


    Ye Feiran didn''t expose Zongzheng Yunyin either, and then pretended not to see the anxious look in Zongzheng''s family''s eyes, and took Ye Murin''s hand back to the cave slowly.


    Ye Jiayan and Ye Shiyue followed closely behind, and then watched Ye Feiran enter the cave, and then saw Ye Murin enter the cave, and the two entered their own cave.


    Little did they know, the moment they entered the cave, Ye Mulin sneaked into Ye Feiran''s cave.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ye Feiran looked back, and then burst out laughing, "Pfft! You are not afraid of Jiayan and Shiyue''s surprise inspection."


    Ye Murin smiled without saying a word.


    Even if Ye Jiayan and Ye Shiyue came over suddenly, he could hide without being found.


    Or, if he didn''t hide at all, maybe he could just stay in Ran''er''s cave in the future.


    After the two of them took a bath one after the other, the middle of the night that Baiju had said also arrived.


    After he came out of the Wannian soul-inducing wood bracelet, he glanced at Ye Feiran with a complicated expression.


    He really didn''t expect that in the contest between him and Ye Feiran, he was actually at a disadvantage now.


    However, Baiju''s complex expression was fleeting, and he said with a deadpan expression, "Bi''an and Youming also come out!"


    As his voice fell, Bi''anhua and Brother Huoyan both came out.


    Immediately afterwards, the white horse turned into a pitch-black candlestick.


    The candlestick, the other shore flower, and the flame are combined together, and an incomplete candle from the past appears in front of Ye Feiran.


    "The Other Shore, Netherworld, I am responsible for unraveling the curse, and you are responsible for absorbing the power of the candle of the past." Bai Ju said.


    "Understood." Bana Hua responded.


    The next moment, the incomplete candle of the past flew out of the cave.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin glanced at each other, and they hurriedly chased after him.


    The valley had been enveloped by an enchantment at some point, so as soon as Past Zhu came outside the cave, black air emanated from his body.


    The black air fell scatteredly in the whole valley, except for Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin, all the people and beasts fell into a coma.


    The time was almost up, and the incomplete candle of the past moved again, and it flew around the entire valley.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin followed closely behind, but they didn''t know what the past Zhu was going to do.


    After a lap, Bai Ju''s voice suddenly sounded, "I''m starting to break the curse, and the process is very painful."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, then looked down at the pattern on her wrist.


    "I''m not afraid of pain, let''s start!"

 Chapter 1817

    Past Zhu seemed to take a deep look at Ye Feiran, and Bai Ju''s voice sounded faintly, "Then let''s begin!"


    The next moment, a burst of fire flickered in the candle of the past, then a burst of red light flickered, and finally a burst of black light flickered.


    Ye Feiran pursed her cherry lips slightly, staring at the candle in the past without blinking her star-like eyes, she knew that these three bursts of light represented ghost fire, Bianhua and Baiju.


    After the light passed, the Candle of the Past suddenly exuded a sacred aura.


    Under the cover of this expression, the pores of Ye Feiran and Ye Murin''s bodies stretched out, and they felt extremely comfortable.


    Of course, even so, they still stared at the past candle vigilantly.


    Suddenly, the divine aura turned into an evil aura.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin''s brows that were originally stretched suddenly frowned, and their eyes were more vigilantly staring at Past Zhu.


    The next moment, all the black energy in the valley gathered towards the past candle, more precisely, it gathered towards the candlestick, that is, Baiju.


    When there was no more black air in the valley, the past candle moved, and it came to a cave.


    One second before, Ye Feiran clearly felt that Xiang Xiangzhu looked at her, and the next second, she felt a sharp pain in her left wrist.


    This process is like cutting meat and deboning, the process is really painful!


    The pain disappeared, and two wisps of black air floated out from the cave, one small and one big, one shallow and one deep, the big and deep one was absorbed by the candlestick, and the small and shallow one was divided by the other shore flower and ghost fire.


    "Senior White, is this your curse and the power of Past Candle?" Ye Feiran murmured softly.


    "En!" Bai Ju responded softly, feeling a little emotional in his heart, because when he just saw the curse was lifted, Ye Feiran didn''t even frown even though it was obviously in pain.


    From this point, it can be seen that Ye Feiran is really a ruthless person. I don''t know if she can bear such severe pain hundreds of times?


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately lowered his head to look at the flame pattern on his wrist, and looked very carefully, only to see that it had faded a little.


    Thinking of something else, she quickly entered the cave, checked the wrist of the owner of the cave, and saw that his wrist was clean without flame patterns.


    "Senior White, the curse on him has been lifted!"


    Bai Ju didn''t want to answer Ye Feiran''s stupid question, so Xiang Xiangzhu came to another cave.


    Just like before, after Ye Feiran''s wrist felt a pain of cutting flesh and bones, two wisps of black air floated out of the cave, and then returned to Xiang Xiangzhu.


    Ye Feiran was happy to break the curse, while Ye Murin frowned, and asked Bai Ju when he found a chance, "Why do we have to break the curse one by one, can''t we all together?"


    "Because I cursed one by one at the beginning." Bai Ju''s tone was still indifferent, making it hard to hear anything strange.


    Ye Murin''s brows furrowed even tighter, and just as he was about to continue speaking, a small hand held his hand, and he turned his head to meet Ye Feiran''s smiling eyes.


    "Murin, don''t worry, I can bear this kind of pain." Ye Feiran said.


    As long as the curse of the Zongzheng family can be undone, she can bear no matter how painful it is.


    Ye Murin looked at Ye Feiran, and her eyes hinted that she had no other choice but to stare fiercely at the past candle, and then hold Ye Feiran''s hand tightly, as if this could give Ye Feiran strength.


    In this way, Ye Feiran endured the pain of cutting flesh and bones hundreds of times, and the curse of the Zongzheng family was finally released.


    As soon as the curse was lifted, the Bianhuahua and the Nether Ghost Fire immediately returned to Ye Feiran. They got a trace of the power of the past candle and needed to be refined immediately.


    The pitch-black candlestick also turned into a human form, looking at Ye Feiran with complicated eyes.


    After hundreds of times of cutting and deboning, this woman didn''t even frown, it''s unbelievable!


    In the end, he still couldn''t help asking, "Little girl, do you feel no pain?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then smiled, "Hehe... I naturally feel pain, but my ability to bear pain is stronger than others."


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Ye Feiran admired Bai Ju''s complicated expression changes, and said with a smile, "Senior Bai, I know you did it on purpose." Exit the transcoding page, and please download the app to read the latest chapter.


    Bai Ju could undo all the curses of the Zongzheng family at once, but he undid them one by one, probably to test her!


    Well, yes, to test her.


    "What intentional, I don''t know what you said."


    As the sound fell, Bai Ju had turned into a cloud of black energy and rushed into the Ten Thousand Years Spirit-Inducing Wooden Bracelet.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Hahaha..."


    It turns out that the white horse will also run away!


    Looking at Ye Feiran who was laughing heartily, Ye Murin still looked distressed, "Since Ran''er knows that he did it on purpose, why doesn''t he expose him, and doesn''t let me expose him?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet, and said, "Naturally let Senior Bai see my abilities, and let him know that I have the ability to become the master of the past candle."


    The chosen one is just a self-consolation, the point is to let Baiju see if she has the ability to become the master of the past candle, so that he will surrender to her willingly.


    When Bai Ju heard Ye Feiran''s words, his mood became more complicated.


    Wu Yan at the side was a little embarrassed, and sent a voice transmission to Baiju, "Aran has always been smart, she is willing to be the master of the past candle, you should feel lucky."


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Ye Feiran went to check on the situation of Ye Jiayan and Ye Shiyue. Although the curse on them had been lifted, they were still in a coma.


    "Senior White, when will they wake up?"


    "Wake up at dawn." Bai Ju replied.


    "I see, Senior White, thank you for undoing the curse on the Zongzheng family." Ye Feiran bowed as he thanked.


    "Hmph!" Baiju snorted coldly, and then couldn''t help reminding, "The curse on your body has also been lifted, and now there are only patterns of ghost fire on your wrist."


    "Oh, Senior Bai, if you don''t tell me, I don''t even know!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Too fake!


    Immediately afterwards, he stopped talking and began to rest.


    Undoing the curse consumes too much, and I don''t know when it will recover, alas~ He is still a little soft-hearted towards the little girl.


    Otherwise, if the little girl threatens him, he can counter the threat and go back.


    Next, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin cuddled together and whispered.


    When the next day dawned, Ye Feiran noticed movement in Ye Jiayan''s and Ye Shiyue''s caves, so she immediately sent a voice transmission to Zongzheng Dingye.


    "Old Ancestor, Senior White has undone the curse for us last night."


    When Zongzheng Dingye heard Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, he was slightly taken aback, and then immediately checked his wrist, seeing the clean wrist, his eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    The flame pattern is gone, and the curse is lifted!


    After some emotion, his voice mixed with spiritual power also spread throughout the valley.


    "The curse of our Zongzheng family has been lifted!"

 Chapter 1818

    Hearing Zongzheng Dingye''s words, everyone was slightly taken aback. They had just woken up from a coma, and even suspected that they were dreaming. https://


    Has the curse been lifted?


    They must be dreaming!


    However, Zongzheng Dingye''s voice mixed with spiritual power sounded again.


    In short, Zongzheng Dingye repeated the same words three times in a row.


    Only at this time did the members of the Zongzheng family come to their senses, and everyone frantically checked their wrists.


    Seeing that the wrists were clean and there were no more flame patterns, everyone was very excited.


    Some jumped three feet high, some hid their faces and wept bitterly, and some cheered loudly...


    The curse is broken!


    The curse of their Zongzheng family has been lifted!


    At this moment, they felt like they were alive again!


    After the excitement, Zongzheng Dingye, Zongzheng Sen, Ji Lianyi, Zongzheng Yunyin and Ye Long all came to Ye Feiran''s cave at the same time.


    However, when they saw Ye Murin in the cave, everyone frowned, but thinking that Ye Murin might have come here early in the morning, they suppressed their doubts.


    Facing their scrutiny, Ye Mulin was extremely calm, and even saluted.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She looked away and shifted her attention silently.


    "Ahem... old ancestors, grandparents, parents, why are you here?"


    Sure enough, the attention of the five people was immediately diverted.


    "Dye girl, what''s the situation? How did the curse be untied overnight? Are you all right?"


    Facing Zongzheng Dingye''s three consecutive questions, Ye Feiran smiled and walked around in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. The matter of breaking the curse is handled by the white predecessor alone."


    Ye Feiran recounted what happened last night, but she didn''t mention the fact that she had cut flesh and bones hundreds of times.


    The pain has passed, so there is no need to mention it.


    "Really?" Five faces doubted.


    "Really!" Ye Feiran couldn''t be more serious.


    All of a sudden, Zongzheng Dingye and the others were in a daze. The curse that had plagued them for so long was unraveled so easily.


    This...why were they cursed by Past Candle?


    However, they tacitly did not ask this question.


    "It will be great if the curse is lifted, and our Zongzheng family finally doesn''t have to worry about longevity. Sen''er, Lianyi, let''s celebrate tonight." Zongzheng Dingye arranged.


    "Yes, father." Zongzhengsen and Ji Lianyi quickly agreed, this must be celebrated.


    Immediately afterwards, Zongzheng Dingye waved to Ye Feiran, "Come, come, girl Ran, come with me, and come to my cave to choose the treasure you like."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, "Old Ancestor, then I''ll be impolite!"


    Seeing her appearance as a money fan, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Zongzhengsen and Ji Lianyi also asked her to choose the baby.


    Ye Feiran naturally responded one by one. Anyway, once the curse was lifted, Zongzheng''s family would definitely give her a gift, so why not choose it yourself.


    Because the curse can be untied, thanks to Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran spends this day choosing treasures in various caves.


    Furthermore, worried that they would continue to stuff gifts in the future, she bluntly chose the rare heaven and earth elixir in their hands.


    In short, the people of the Zongzheng family were really happy and pained this day. Of course, the pain was only a matter of a while.


    This night, everyone ate and drank together, not to mention how happy they were.


    At the same time, Zongzheng Dingye also announced one thing.


    "Many people on the mainland are staring at the candles of the past and our Zongzheng family, so we should know about breaking the curse ourselves, and we must not disclose it to any outsiders.


    As for the flame pattern, you have been watching it for so many years, find a way to draw it yourself! "


    The reason why Zongzheng Dingye made this decision was also to distract attention, otherwise everyone would be staring at Ye Feiran, how unsafe it would be!


    Although Ye Feiran guessed that Zongzheng''s family would make this decision, hearing it with his own ears still felt warm in his heart.


    The next day, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin walked around the valley, and Ye Feiran, who had just received a batch of elixir, couldn''t help but started alchemy.


    When Ye Feiran was concocting alchemy, Ye Murin was at the side helping her.


    Ye Feiran stayed directly in the Zongzheng family for half a year, but spent more time refining elixirs in the mysterious space, so the level of alchemy has also increased.


    Promoted from a sixth-rank alchemist to a seventh-rank alchemist.


    There is only one seventh-rank alchemist in the entire Senluo Continent who has been in the past two decades.


    Looking at Ye Feiran, Zongzheng Dingye naturally looked proud. This is his junior, but it''s a pity that he can''t show it off now.


    It is impossible for him to refine a tenth-grade elixir, but Ye Feiran is so young, the chance of refining a tenth-grade elixir is very high!


    I only hope that he can see the day when Ye Feiran refines the tenth grade elixir, this thing is really exciting even thinking about it!


    Zongzheng Dingye calmed down his excitement, then smiled kindly and said, "Ran girl can go to the alchemist guild in the overseas domain.


    There is a alchemy tower in the alchemist guild, as long as you pass the test of the alchemy tower, you will have a chance to get rare heaven and earth elixir.


    Cough cough... The rare heaven and earth elixir in the hands of many members of the family all come from Danta. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran became interested but also a little embarrassed, so she snatched back all the heaven and earth elixir they got in Danta.


    Zongzheng Dingye saw her embarrassment and smiled, "Why are you embarrassed, even if you don''t take it, we will give it to you.


    No matter how rare the elixir is these days, how can it compare with the solution to the curse? "


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded with a smile, and now she is indeed a bit confident.


    Although he was reluctant to say goodbye when he said goodbye, everyone knew that Ye Feiran was going to find the remaining three fragments of past candles, and he couldn''t say anything to keep them.


    However, Zong Zhengsen still explained with a serious face, "Rye girl, if you have any clues to the past candle fragments, you must tell us, and we will look for it together. There are many people and strength."


    "Grandfather, I understand, I won''t be polite." Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    Zongzheng Sen nodded in relief, then waved, "Go, be careful!"


    Ye Long, Zongzheng Yunyin, Ye Jiayan, and Ye Shiyue also showed reluctance, and sent Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin out of the valley before turning back.


    "Father and mother, I also want to travel around the world with my sister and the others." Ye Shiyue pouted.


    "As long as your sister agrees, we have no objection." Zongzheng Yunyin smiled softly.


    Ye Shiyue: "..."


    If her sister had agreed, she would not be here now.


    Alas, why did my sister reject them? Their strength is also good, okay?


    "In the future, my brother-in-law doesn''t want us to disturb her, and neither does my sister. They just want to travel around the world together." Ye Jiayan said helplessly.


    Ye Shiyue glanced back at the backs of Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin who had walked away, and said faintly, "Suddenly I don''t want to be as fast as my future brother-in-law."


    Hearing this, Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin glanced at each other, their eyes filled with helplessness, but this did not stop them from making a decision.


    "By the way, Yan''er Yue''er, your mother and I are also planning to travel around the world, are you planning to stay here or go home?" Ye Long asked.


    Ye Jiayan and Ye Shiyue: "..."


    They were completely abandoned.


    Damn, you Taoist couple are amazing!


    In the end, Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin sent the two brothers and sisters back to Ye''s house, and then traveled around the world, in fact, to find the fragments of candles from the past.


    On the other side, when Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin walked to the streets of Beihai City, the handsome men and beautiful women were naturally very eye-catching.


    When Jun Qinxue saw Ye Murin, her eyes lit up and her heart jumped wildly.


    She stared at Ye Murin, took a few deep breaths, and immediately said, "Fourth Sister, I''ve fallen in love with that man, and I''m going to snatch him back to be my son-in-law."

 Chapter 1819

    Jun Xianling raised her eyes and glanced at the excited Jun Qinxue, then followed her gaze.


    Seeing Ye Murin, her heart skipped a few beats, and she finally understood why Jun Qinxue was so excited.


    This is the most handsome man they have ever seen, and his strength seems to be unpredictable, he is simply the perfect candidate for their son-in-law.


    Not to mention Jun Qinxue, she was also moved.


    At this moment, both Jun Qinxue and Jun Xianling subconsciously ignored Ye Feiran who was next door and only had Ye Mulin in their eyes.


    Seeing Ye Murin getting closer, Jun Qinxue tidied up her appearance, and then quickly went downstairs.


    Jun Xianling followed closely behind.


    Jun Qinxue walked up to Ye Murin with the most perfect posture, and then had a shy expression on her face.


    Ye Murin''s face turned dark all of a sudden, while Ye Feiran silently transmitted a voice to the man with a half smile on his face.


    "Master Emperor, the rotten peach blossoms are blooming! Do you need my help?"


    At this moment, Ye Murin didn''t think too much, just wanted to prove his attitude towards Rotten Peach Blossom.


    "I don''t want to get Ran''er''s hands dirty."


    Hearing this, Ye Fei stained his face with regret.


    When the two of them were transmitting the sound, Jun Qinxue also thought about what to say.


    "My son, the little girl is Jun Qinxue, the Fifth Princess of the Overseas Domain. Are you willing to be my son-in-law? As long as you are willing to be my son-in-law, you will never have to worry about cultivation resources in the future."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, a member of the Jun family.


    Before it was the eldest princess, Jun Wuyan, and now there is the fifth princess, Jun Qinxue. Could it be that the princesses of the Jun family are all Ye Mulin''s rotten peach blossoms?


    Of course, except for the second princess Jun Yaohua.


    Cough cough... One or two princesses in Jun''s royal family miss her man, does she want some mental damage fee?


    In this way, the royal family of the Jun family should restrain these princesses for a while!


    Although this sounds like a bandit, the more Ye Feiran thought about it, the more she felt it made sense, so when Ye Mulin was about to do something to Jun Qinxue, she reached out and grabbed his hand, and said excitedly, "Brother, you Did you hear that? Don¡¯t worry about cultivation resources!¡±


    Ye Murin: "..."


    What is Dye going to do again?


    On the other hand, Jun Qinxue was surprised. It turned out that the woman she ignored was the young master''s younger sister. That''s really great!


    At this time, Jun Qinxue carefully looked at Ye Feiran, and saw that the beauty was no longer jealousy, but stunning.


    These two siblings look great too!


    While Jun Qinxue was looking at Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran sent a voice transmission to Ye Mulin, "My lord, I want to know what treasures the Jun family has."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin raised his eyebrows slightly, guessing what Ye Feiran was thinking.


    After thinking about it carefully, he also felt that the idea was good.


    The Jun family is attached to Xieyun Palace, but those who have not restrained themselves really need a lesson.


    However, even so, he did not intend to let Jun Qinxue go.


    With a palm in the air, Jun Qinxue was mercilessly sent flying.


    "My lord!" Jun Qinxue was in disbelief, followed by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground and a miserable scream.


    Jun Xianling at the back also had a look of disbelief, but she quickly realized that this man was not only unpredictable in strength, but also not afraid of their Jun family.


    So, she stopped looking at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, and quickly went to check on Jun Qinxue''s situation.


    Jun Qinxue''s situation was even worse than that of Jun Wuyan. Jun Wuyan had half of her ribs broken, and she directly broke 20 of them, and her internal organs were also injured.


    She didn''t dare to say anything, she fed Jun Qinxue some elixir, and asked the dark guard to carry her back.


    Jun Qinxue turned her head and glanced at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, with a murderous look in her eyes, when did she experience such humiliation as a majestic royal princess?


    Both Ye Murin and Ye Feiran noticed the murderous intent in Jun Qinxue''s eyes, but neither of them cared.


    After this incident, people around did not dare to look at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, for fear that they would cause trouble if they were not careful.


    Ye Murin was very satisfied with this, and asked softly, "Ran''er, should we go to the Jun''s royal family first, or to the Alchemist Guild?"


    "Strike while the iron is hot." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    So, when Jun Xianling and Jun Qinxue had just returned to Jun''s Palace, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran also arrived.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran deliberately slowed down, giving Jun Qinxue enough time to complain to Hai Wang Junlin.


    Junlin has ten daughters in total, of which the second daughter, Jun Yaohua, is the most talented, and the fifth daughter, Jun Qinxue, is the second. Therefore, as soon as Jun Qinxue filed a complaint, he immediately ordered an investigation.


    "Check it out, let me check it out, and catch him at all costs."


    The next moment, a cold voice came in from outside the hall, "Oh, is Haiwang going to capture this deity?"


    Hearing this voice, not only Jun Lin stood up from his seat, Jun Moyan, Jun Qingyan, Jun Yaohua, and Haihou also stood up.


    They all had expressions of disbelief first, and then fear.


    What a tragedy, they have angered Emperor Zun!


    Jun Lin came back to his senses, and stared fiercely at Jun Qinxue. At this moment, he wanted to kill her, but now he didn''t care so much, and hurried out to greet Ye Mulin.


    Jun Moyan saw Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, and quickly said, "Welcome to the emperor and the empress!"


    The others quickly glanced at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, and also saluted respectfully.


    Jun Qinxue looked at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, her face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and her head was full of terror.


    Empress Dowager?


    She has offended the Empress Dowager, and her father will definitely not let her go.


    Thinking of Jun Wuyan and Jun Ruying''s fate, Jun Qinxue trembled uncontrollably, she was so regretful that her guts were green now.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the situation in the palace, saw the children of King Hai, and also saw his concubines.


    Uh... Neptune, he really deserves his reputation!


    Except for Haihou, there were twenty concubines!


    Jun Moyan knew Ye Mulin better, and probably guessed some of the reasons for Ye Mulin''s sudden visit to the Jun''s Palace, so he silently transmitted the voice to Junlin.


    "Father, let irrelevant personnel step down!"


    Jun Lin took a cautious look at Ye Murin before letting him back down, and finally there were only five people left in the hall.


    Junlin and Jun Moyan, father and son, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, and Jun Qinxue.


    Jun Qinxue wished she would pass out immediately, but what was amazing was that her head was clearer than ever.


    Before Junlin could speak, she quickly lay down on the ground to admit her mistake, "Di Zun and the Empress are all Qinxue who has blind eyes, and they don''t know the true face of the Empress Di Zun, that''s why they offended the Empress Di Zun. Forgive me!"


    Ye Mulin didn''t even look at Jun Qinxue, but looked at Jun Lin, and said expressionlessly, "I never let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    As soon as these words came out, both Jun Lin and Jun Moyan were startled, and looked at Jun Qinxue as if they were looking at a dead person.


    Jun Qinxue had murderous intentions towards Di Zundi Empress, so naturally she couldn''t stay, otherwise it would harm their entire Jun family.


    The next moment, under Jun Qinxue''s terrified eyes, Jun Lin personally crippled her dantian, and ordered someone to drag her out.


    Jun Qinxue''s previous internal injuries hadn''t healed yet, and now she''s a cripple, so naturally she won''t live for a few days.


    Looking at this scene, the expressions of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran didn''t change much. They naturally had to be cold-blooded and ruthless when facing the person who wanted to kill them.


    Jun Lin took another cautious look at Ye Murin, and secretly decided in his heart that he must restrain the members of the Jun family, especially his daughters, otherwise his life would be lost.


    Looking at his father''s appearance, Jun Moyan had a look of helplessness in his eyes, and then cupped his hands and said, "This is an apology for disturbing Emperor Zundi today!"


    After speaking, he presented a golden token with both hands.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    The imperial decree of the Jun family?


    What''s the use of this thing?

 Chapter 1820

    Jun Moyan noticed Ye Feiran''s doubts, and explained silently, "This is the token of the Jun family''s royal treasure house."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, this Jun Moyan was much more eye-catching than Haiwang.


    The corners of her lips curled up, "Aren''t you afraid that we will empty the treasure house?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jun Lin felt a sudden pain in his flesh, and he only hoped that the Empress Dowager would not really empty out the treasury.


    On the other hand, Jun Moyan said calmly, "It''s as long as the emperor likes it."


    Not to mention that Ye Murin and Ye Feiran are not such people, even if they want to evacuate the treasure house, they dare not make a sound!


    The Jun family''s royal family is attached to Xieyun Palace, and now they have offended Xieyun Palace, so naturally they have to look like younger brothers.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Jun Moyan, then at Jun Lin, before saying, "Let''s go, Lord Emperor, let''s go to the treasure house of the Jun family."


    "good!"


    Jun Moyan led them to the front of the treasure house, and silently took the token to open the door of the treasure house, then stood aside and waited attentively.


    "Let''s go together!" Ye Feiran invited out meaningfully.


    The corners of Jun Moyan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he quickly cupped his hands and said, "You can just take whatever you like, and I will guard the door of the treasure house."


    "All right!"


    As soon as Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin entered the treasury, a burst of strong spiritual power rushed towards them.


    The treasure house is a cave, and Ye Feiran, who has become an official spiritual seeker, walked around and confirmed that there is a spiritual vein under the treasure house.


    "Why don''t you want this spiritual vein?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows.


    "As long as Ran''er likes it." Ye Mulin smiled, anyway, today must teach the Jun family a profound lesson.


    Ye Feiran glanced at a certain place, saw Jun Moyan gradually approaching the treasure house, and couldn''t help but chuckled, "I''m just kidding, I want a spiritual vein, I can find it myself or Yue Xing can help me find it."


    After coming out of Moyang Wonderland, Ye Feiran saw that Huohunhu and Xuangui didn''t intend to make a contract with Han Xize and Tang Mengtong for the time being, so he let them practice with Yuexing Xichuan.


    In fact, it is to let them get acquainted with the situation in Senluo Continent, especially Yuexing who rarely goes out.


    Of course, she gave a lot of life-saving things to Yue Xing in private.


    As for the mutated volcano beast, the green tea beast, she drove her to Muge''s side.


    Hearing this, Jun Moyan outside the door breathed a sigh of relief. He looked calm on the surface, but his flesh was aching inside.


    If Ye Feiran really took that spiritual vein away, he and his father would probably cry in private for a few days.


    Next, Ye Feiran looked through all the treasures in the treasure house of the Jun family''s royal family, unceremoniously picked out a lot of rare heaven and earth elixir, and then she began to look through the ancient books in the treasure house.


    After a day and a night, she looked through all the ancient books in the treasure house, and accidentally found a fragment.


    The moment she saw the fragmented scroll, her heart skipped a few times, and then she naturally remembered the fragmented scroll she had received from the team inheritance in Death Valley.


    Ye Feiran looked at the fragments in front of him, and couldn''t help but swallowed. These two fragments should be a clue to the fragments of candles in the past, right?


    Ye Mulin noticed Ye Feiran''s abnormality, and asked softly, "Ran''er, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Feiran told Ye Mulin about her guess, and Ye Mulin became a little nervous.


    When Ye Feiran took out the fragmented scroll from his hand, Ye Murin also picked up the fragmented scroll in front of him.


    The next moment, the two remnants of the scroll were automatically combined to become a complete scroll.


    Ye Feiran took a look at Ye Murin, took a deep breath, and then slowly opened the scroll. The first thing that caught his eyes was the six characters of past candle and Bianhua, and then the seven characters of ghost fire and poinciana.


    Ye Feiran''s pretty eyebrows frowned all of a sudden, she knew that the Nether ghost fire was the younger brother of the flame, but what does the Phoenix wood mean?


    "Could it be that one of the fragments is related to the Phoenix tree?"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s murmur, whether it was the Baiju in the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet, or the Huoyan Brother and Bi''anhua on the wrists, they all dared not take a breath, and silently reduced their sense of existence.


    Ye Feiran studied the scroll carefully, and after confirming that there was nothing special about it other than these words, he asked directly, "Senior White, what does this scroll mean?"


    For some reason, she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Baiju remained silent.


    Not getting a response, Ye Feiran turned to ask Bi''anhua, "Huahua, what does this scroll mean?"


    Bianhua also remained silent.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Silence for one or two is golden, there must be something wrong with this scroll, and the bad premonition in her heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Senior White, Huahua, you have to make it clear sooner or later. Tell me, I can bear it."


    "Brother Baiju, tell me, I''m going to practice." Bi''anhua said quickly, and then really entered the state of cultivation in a second.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said hastily, "Senior Bai, don''t pretend to be dead."


    Bai Ju: "..."


    In the end, even though Bai Ju was extremely unwilling, he still explained the meaning of this scroll.


    "I said before that only a complete past candle can be blessed and cursed, but there is another premise."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s face sank, and she knew that the collection of fragments was too smooth before, and there must be something she didn''t know.


    "What premise?" Ye Feiran asked through gritted teeth.


    Bai Ju was silent for a while, and then continued, "The broken past candle, the surface is fused, and the inside also needs to be repaired. This Phoenix wood is one of the repair materials."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran was silent, Bai Ju was also silent, and Ye Mulin who was beside him was also silent.


    After a while, Ye Feiran looked up at Ye Murin, with a smile uglier than crying, "Hehe..."


    In the past, the three parts of the candle, except for the ghostly ghost, the other side flower and the candlestick, were all collected by her through hard work. Now not only are there three pieces missing, but also need to be repaired. To be honest, she is really tired!


    No matter how powerful the ancient candle was, an artifact that was both good and evil, she didn''t want it anymore.


    Since the curse of the Zongzheng family was lifted, the tight string in her heart has been loosened, and she is no longer so attached to the past.


    So, she said faintly, "Brother Huo Hua, Hua Hua, let''s terminate the contract! Senior White, find another suitable person!"


    Baiju, Bianhua and ghost fire: "..."


    "Think about it, don''t rush to answer me, I need to be quiet." Ye Feiran said again.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran took Ye Murin''s hand and left in a daze, not even knowing how to get out of the Jun''s Palace.


    After settling in the Guiyun Pavilion in the Overseas Territory, Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran worriedly, "Ran''er..."


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Ye Feiran had silently sent him a voice transmission, "Mu Lin, the Phoenix tree is the sycamore tree, right? I remember that Yinghan won a sycamore tree from the Ming clan."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin looked at Ye Feiran, a look of helplessness quickly flashed across his eyes, it turned out that Ran''er was acting for Xiang Xiangzhu.


    However, the play was really good. In the past, Zhu had to worry all the time that Ran''er would not want them. This was a good thing for Ran''er.


    To be honest, in his opinion, if there is no Ran''er, it would be very difficult for the past candles to see the light of day again.


    "Yes, Phoenix wood is sycamore wood."


    After getting an affirmative answer, Ye Feiran felt a burst of joy, and put aside the three parts of Past Candles for consideration, and then found a place to send a message to Jiang Yinghan silently.


    Jiang Yinghan received the message from Ye Feiran, and hurriedly searched for Najie, and finally found the sycamore tree in the corner.


    "Little Yezi, where are you? Yunchen and I have just returned to the Overseas Domain."

 Chapter 1821

    When Ye Feiran heard Jiang Yinghan''s message, surprise flashed across his eyes, and then the gossip soul roared and burned. Could it be that Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan came back to see their parents?


    If I meet my parents at this time, does that mean that a couple ceremony will be held soon?


    Ye Feiran suppressed the fire of gossip in his heart before replying to Jiang Yinghan.


    "Sea Territory City, Return to Cloud Pavilion."


    Sea City is the imperial city of the Overseas Domain.


    After a long time, Ye Feiran not only saw Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan, but also Jiang Yingyue.


    "Little Yezi!" Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan greeted happily.


    "Miss Ye!" Jiang Yingyue also greeted with a smile.


    After Ye Feiran greeted Jiang Yingyue, his ambiguous gaze went back and forth between Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan, "Hey... are you guys coming back to see your parents?"


    Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    It''s been a while, but Xiao Yezi has become so wretched.


    Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes, "Who stipulated that we must meet our parents when we return to the overseas domain?"


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran''s burning gossip soul instantly extinguished, and then raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there any secret realm open in the overseas domain?"


    "No, if a secret realm opens up, it won''t be just me and Yun Chen." Jiang Yinghan shook his head.


    "That makes sense." Ye Feiran nodded, stopped asking, and signaled Yun Chen and the others to order.


    If you don''t meet your parents and don''t have a secret place, then coming back is a private matter, and it''s not convenient to inquire even if you are a good friend.


    But it''s not a big deal, Jiang Yinghan said it directly.


    "Teacher Yan asked us to go home and have a look. Not only Yun Chen and I have gone home, Tongtong and the others have also returned to their own home."


    "So that''s the case, did Teacher Yan say when he will go back?" Ye Feiran asked.


    "No." Jiang Yinghan shook his head, and then said a little doubtfully, "Teacher Yan said that our cultivation base has improved too fast, and our state of mind must keep up in order to go further on the road of cultivation."


    Speaking of this, she glanced around subconsciously, but even though she didn''t see Ye Murin''s figure, she still lowered her voice and said, "If Teacher Yan had told us earlier, we would have traveled the world with you."


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    For some reason, she felt that either Ye Murin had greeted Teacher Yan in advance, or that Teacher Yan didn''t want to challenge Ye Murin''s bottom line.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jiang Yinghan had a strange expression on his face.


    Ye Feiran shook his head lightly, "It''s nothing, but you can travel around the world with us now!"


    "Cut!" Jiang Yinghan immediately rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid that we will be left behind by Assistant Instructor Ye before we set off."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yingyue and Yun Chen on the side laughed and said nothing.


    Ye Feiran took a sip of tea lightly, nodded without blushing and breathless, "It''s really possible, but you can''t travel around the world with us, you and Yun Chen can travel around the world together!"


    Jiang Yinghan and Yun Chen''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Yes, how did they think of this.


    "Yun Chen, let''s travel around the world together after we get home!" Jiang Yinghan said directly, now she is not as shy as before.


    "Okay!" Yun Chen naturally responded readily.


    Jiang Yingyue looked at Yun Chen, then at Jiang Yinghan, suddenly patted the table, and coughed softly, "Ahem... There is someone here who has no future Taoist partner, please be considerate."


    "Hmph, I don''t understand. If you are envious, you can find a Taoist companion." Jiang Yinghan snorted softly.


    Ye Feiran looked at Jiang Yinghan and Jiang Yingyue with one hand on her chin, and realized that their relationship was not what she imagined, or maybe the two sisters had already talked about it.


    After waiting for Xiao Er to finish serving the food, Jiang Yinghan signaled Yun Chen to set up a barrier with his eyes, and then she took out the sycamore wood.


    "Little Ye Zi, here you are!"


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t ask Ye Feiran what he was doing with the sycamore wood, and Ye Feiran readily accepted it.


    Bai Ju in the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet found the breath of Phoenix Wood, and his mood was quite complicated. He suddenly didn''t know what the little girl Ye Feiran was thinking.


    If you don''t want them anymore, why did you immediately find Poinciana?


    Ye Feiran didn''t know about the entanglement in Bai Ju''s heart, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t say anything, let them think whatever they wanted.


    Jiang Yinghan saw Ye Feiran put away the sycamore wood, and took out another ring, which was exactly the one that Jiang Yingyue asked Ye Feiran to bring to her.


    "Sister, take back this ring! Although you are a disciple of Hailan College, you must not have as many cultivation resources as I do. But no matter what, I still want to thank my sister."


    Jiang Yingyue frowned all of a sudden, "Thank you, this is your cultivation resource."


    Jiang Yinghan raised his eyes to look at Jiang Yingyue, with a calm expression, "Sister, what mother said to you is yours, and I don''t need the Jiang family''s resources. Of course, I will repay the Jiang family, but there will be no more."


    Jiang Yingyue stared blankly at Jiang Yinghan for a long while before saying, "I understand."


    To be honest, if she could, she would also like to be like Jiang Yinghan!


    "Sister understands as long as she understands." Jiang Yinghan said with a smile.


    After eating and drinking enough, Jiang Yinghan looked up at Jiang Yingyue, and said directly, "Sister, let''s tell Xiao Yezi a secret, you go outside and wait for us!"


    Jiang Yingyue felt very helpless for Jiang Yinghan''s directness, "Okay!"


    After Jiang Yingyue left, Jiang Yinghan also went straight to the point and said, "Little Yezi, I want to buy a bottle of tendon-cleaning and marrow-cutting potion from you to repay the Jiang family. Is it okay to pay the highest auction price?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran responded readily, and received the spirit stone.


    If Jiang Yinghan didn''t use it to repay the Jiang family, she would just give a bottle, but this kind of repayment is different, and it may affect Jiang Yinghan''s future cultivation path.


    Yun Chen originally planned to buy a bottle of tendon-cleaning and marrow-cutting potion from Ye Feiran to take back to the family, but now that Jiang Yinghan bought it, he no longer mentioned it.


    One or two bottles will definitely arouse suspicion, and he doesn''t want to bring trouble to Xiao Yezi.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Ye Murin came back.


    "Deputy Instructor Ye!" Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan hurriedly saluted.


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, and then acted like strangers should not get close.


    Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan lowered their heads and snickered, while Ye Feiran looked at Ye Mulin teasingly.


    Is this man so afraid that someone will disturb their world of two?


    Next, they separated in Guiyun Pavilion, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran went to the alchemist guild, and Yun Chen sent Jiang Yinghan and Jiang Yingyue back to the Jiang family.


    The three of Jiang Yinghan watched Ye Murin and Ye Feiran leave, and when they turned around, they saw two people they didn''t really want to see.


    The smile on Jiang Yinghan''s face disappeared in a second, and he bowed expressionlessly, "Mother!"


    After Jiang Yingyue saluted, Yun Chen saluted, "Second Madam Jiang!"


    Mrs. Jiang nodded slightly, she only glanced at Yun Chen, then her eyes fell on Jiang Yingyue and Jiang Yinghan.


    At this time, Jiang Yingxue on the side also looked away, and asked Jiang Yinghan directly, "Sanmei, who is that man in black? Do you know him?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan frowned, "Jiang Yingxue, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Yingxue raised her eyebrows slightly, "Of course I fell in love with him. Why, does Third Sister like him too?"

 Chapter 1822

    The next moment, with a "slap", Jiang Yinghan slapped Jiang Yingxue directly.


    Things happened so fast, neither Jiang Yingxue nor Mrs. Jiang came back to their senses.


    Jiang Yingxue covered her face, her eyes filled with disbelief, then anger.


    "Jiang Yinghan, hit me!"


    "I hit you. Jiang Yingxue, are you shameless? You want to snatch my friend''s man, are you worthy? You want to snatch my friend''s man, first ask me if I will give up my sword?"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Yinghan''s strength in the early stage of distraction was revealed, and the moon chasing evil sword was also taken out, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Yun Chen also showed his strength in the middle stage of distraction and stood aside to protect Jiang Yinghan.


    Both Jiang Yingxue and Mrs. Jiang were frightened by Jiang Yinghan like this, and could not speak for a long time.


    Watching this scene, Jiang Yingyue burst into a burst of pleasure, and at the same time silently demonstrated her peak strength.


    "Mother, Second Sister and Third Sister, let''s go home and talk about anything!"


    Jiang Yingxue came back to her senses, looked at Jiang Yinghan, then at Jiang Yingyue, and left crying.


    Seeing this, Second Madam Jiang chased after her worriedly, "Xue''er!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yingyue and Jiang Yinghan felt peaceful in their hearts. They no longer envied and envied Jiang Yingxue and yearned for the maternal love of Mrs. Jiang as before. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    Jiang Yinghan withdrew his murderous aura, put away the Moon Chasing Evil Sword, and said expressionlessly, "Let''s go!"


    They didn''t know that Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran, who hadn''t gone far, knew what happened here.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Ye Mulin, and said with a smile, "Yinghan is so kind to me!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Murin approved, and then thought about whether he should put on the mask or not.


    After a while, he said, "Ran''er, can I put on a mask?"


    "As long as you like it."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran said quietly again, "Blame my cultivation base is too low."


    The two of them are handsome and beautiful, but Ye Mulin''s strength is unpredictable, so no man has the guts to covet her.


    Hearing this, Ye Murin smiled helplessly, "How can you blame Ran''er, blame me."


    Ye Feiran took the man''s hand and said solemnly, "It''s not your fault or my fault for being good-looking. Just pinch the rotten peach blossoms one by one. From now on, I will be responsible for pinching your rotten peach blossoms, and my rotten peach blossoms will be pinched. You are in charge of pinching the peach blossoms, how about this idea?"


    "Excellent!" Ye Murin laughed.


    He believes that this kind of thing happens several times, and as long as it spreads, those rotten peach blossoms will not dare to come over.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the man''s perfect side face, and said via voice transmission, "Mu Lin, let''s go to Jiang''s house sometime! Yinghan and her sister Jiang Yingyue''s talents are obviously better than Jiang Yingxue''s, but the Second Madam Jiang''s eyes There is only Jiang Yingxue in it, so I think there must be something wrong with it."


    It wouldn''t be surprising if it was just Mrs. Jiang Er. After all, parents sometimes dote on one of their children, but the Jiang family doesn''t seem to attach much importance to Jiang Yinghan and Jiang Yingyue. This is definitely a problem.


    "good!"


    After Ye Mulin agreed, he sent a voice transmission to his secret guard and Jun Moyan, asking them to secretly investigate the Jiang family and the Yun family.


    Soon, the two arrived at the Alchemy Masters Guild. They couldn''t help but stop and take a look at this majestic building. It was quite characteristic of alchemists, with alchemy furnaces, flames and elixirs carved on it.


    When they reached the gate, the guard reached out and stopped them, "Two, this is the Alchemist Guild."


    "I''m here to certify the level of an alchemist." Ye Feiran said directly.


    Hearing this, the guard immediately said respectfully, "You two, please!"


    Walking into the alchemist''s guild, a faint scent of medicine hits the face, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Inside the hall, it was a bit cold, but soon a man and a woman walked towards Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin.


    The man only has Ye Feiran in his eyes, and the woman only has Ye Mulin in her eyes.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It turns out that the alchemist guild also played this kind of game!


    At the same time, she suddenly felt that the surroundings were getting colder.

 Chapter 1823

    The man walking towards him sensed the icy aura emanating from Ye Murin''s body, so he looked away in fright, not daring to look at Ye Feiran again.


    The woman was naturally frightened, and she didn''t dare to look at Ye Mulin again.


    Ye Murin was very satisfied with this.


    Ye Feiran was naturally very satisfied, and said directly, "I will certify the alchemist level."


    Hearing this, the man and woman in charge of the reception became afraid, but also became respectful, "Sir, this way please, we will register your information."


    Next, the man is responsible for registration, and the woman is responsible for inquiry.


    The woman took a deep breath, looked up at Ye Feiran, and asked respectfully, "My lord, may I ask your name?"


    "Ye Feiran!"


    The woman turned her mind quickly, and found that she had never heard of the name Ye Feiran, but her attitude was still very respectful, "Master Ye, how many grades of alchemist do you certify?"


    "Rank 6!" Ye Feiran replied.


    Hearing this, the man suddenly raised his head to look at Ye Feiran, just like the woman, his eyes were rounded, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Rank six, this woman with such a young bone age is actually going to be a rank six alchemist?


    Could she be joking?


    However, seeing Ye Feiran''s serious expression, they forcibly suppressed their guesses, but their attitude was more respectful than before.


    "Master Ye, we have registered your information. After the president confirms, we can start to certify the alchemist level."


    Ye Feiran''s pretty brows frowned, as if she didn''t understand why the president had to confirm, but she didn''t ask.


    "good!"


    Even though the sixth-grade alchemy master who was two years old didn''t know the truth, he still alarmed the head and vice presidents of the alchemy masters guild, as well as the elder Taishang who was in charge of the alchemy masters guild.


    "Arrange an alchemy room for her, and we will invigilate the exam together."


    Hearing the sound transmission from the Supreme Elder, the chairman and vice president couldn''t help being startled, with astonishment appearing on his face, the Supreme Elder actually supervised the exam with them?


    But when they thought that Ye Feiran was only two decades old, they became clear again.


    Such a young man is a sixth-rank alchemist. If it is true, then this young man is very likely to refine a tenth-rank elixir, which is a god-rank elixir.


    A future divine grade alchemist, who wouldn''t want to make friends with her?


    Soon, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin were taken respectfully to the largest alchemy room of the Alchemy Masters Guild.


    I saw that the medicinal materials and alchemy furnace had been prepared in the alchemy room.


    At the same time, the Supreme Elder, the principal and vice presidents of the Alchemy Masters Guild were already sitting inside, ready to invigilate the exam.


    "Junior Ye Feiran has met the three seniors!" Ye Feiran saluted respectfully.


    As a result, the three old men stood up all at once, "Emperor!"


    They were extremely surprised by Ye Murin''s appearance, but they became excited again the next moment.


    The person brought by Emperor Zun must be a sixth-rank alchemist without a doubt!


    This recognition made their gazes at Ye Feiran become scorching hot all of a sudden.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Are the seniors of the Alchemy Association so weird? https://


    Ye Mulin glanced at them coldly, and the three old men immediately returned to normal. They didn''t sit down until Ye Mulin stepped aside and sat down.


    The Supreme Elder glanced at Ye Mulin, then turned to Ye Feiran, and asked with a gentle smile, "Little friend''s name is Ye Feiran?"


    Ye Feiran smiled slightly at the old man''s wise eyes, and replied, "Exactly."


    The elder Taishang still smiled gently, "I heard that my little friend wants to certify his status as a sixth-rank alchemist, but according to the regulations of the Alchemy Association, even if you are a sixth-rank alchemist now, you need to start certification from the first-rank. Certification in one go or separate time to certification?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the medicinal materials prepared by the alchemist guild. From the first grade to the sixth grade, they are all refining spiritual power pills.


    "Let''s take a breath!"


    Surprise flashed across the eyes of the Supreme Elder, and then he still smiled gently, "Okay, let''s start now!"


    Ye Feiran nodded slightly, glanced at Ye Mulin, and began to process the medicinal materials.


    Because Ye Murin is here, Ye Feiran doesn''t need to worry about anything else, so he enters the state in a second.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s technique, the elder Taishang and the chairman and vice president were secretly surprised, because the technique was so proficient.


    But after being surprised, they became even more excited, and their eyes on Ye Feiran became scorching again. The talented and hard-working alchemist has a bright future!


    Ye Murin glanced at them coldly again, and the three old men returned to normal.


    Next, the three of them watched Ye Feiran''s alchemy seriously, and stopped thinking about it.


    Soon, Ye Feiran refined a batch of first-grade spiritual power pills, which had a particularly strong fragrance.


    The elder Taishang and the chairman and vice president glanced at each other, already guessing the quality of the elixir in their hearts.


    After the end, Ye Feiran did not immediately refine the second-grade spiritual power pill, but asked the three elders to test it.


    "Three seniors, please check!"


    The three old men walked over and took a look inside the alchemy furnace, their eyes were full of surprise.


    All five elixirs are top grade!


    To be honest, although they are eighth- and ninth-rank alchemists, it is impossible for them to refine first-rank pills to be the best.


    "Little friend, please!" The Supreme Elder signaled Ye Feiran to continue refining the second-grade spiritual power pill.


    Next, Ye Feiran refined five grades of spiritual power pills in one go, not only the number of each furnace was five, but the quality was also of the highest quality.


    Looking at the top six grades of spiritual power pills in front of them, the elder Taishang and the chairman and vice president almost lost their composure.


    "Little friend, your alchemy talent is really monstrous, I wish you to become a divine alchemist as soon as possible."


    When the elder Taishang said this, the president and vice president quickly said, "I hope you will become a divine alchemist as soon as possible."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    At this time, she seemed to understand why the eyes of the three seniors kept burning.


    "This junior also wishes the three seniors to become god-grade alchemists soon."


    Supreme Elder and Chairman and Vice President: "..."


    They were looking to Ye Feiran because they felt that they had no hope of becoming a god-level alchemist. Now that Ye Feiran said that, why do they feel ashamed?


    As expected of someone who has seen big wind and waves, the Supreme Elder coughed lightly and changed the subject.


    "Ahem... Ye Xiaoyou, this is the badge of a sixth-rank alchemist. As long as you show this badge, the entire Senluo Continent will recognize your status as a sixth-rank alchemist."


    Ye Feiran took the badge and put it away, instead of hanging the badge on his chest like other alchemists.


    Seeing this, the chairman nodded in satisfaction, and then invited, "Xiaoyou Ye, I want to invite you to be the elder guest of the Alchemy Masters Guild, what do you want?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Supreme Elder and the Vice President also looked at her expectantly.


    Ye Murin glanced at them, naturally guessing what they were thinking, but he didn''t say anything, following Ye Feiran''s liking.


    Ye Feiran smiled, and said truthfully, "Three seniors, the reason why I came to the Alchemy Association for certification is for the alchemy tower, and I never thought of being an elder guest."


    The elder Taishang and the president and vice president looked at Ye Feiran speechlessly, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Other alchemists want to join the alchemist guild in their dreams, but this little girl in front of him dismisses it, what a freak!


    "Little friend, think about it, Elder Ke Qing is just a name." Zheng Zheng tried hard to fight for it.


    "That''s right, and there are many benefits to being the Elder Ke Qing of the Alchemy Masters Guild." The vice president continued.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran was not moved at all, blinked his eyes, and asked pretending to be puzzled, "Three seniors, can you accept the test of Danta only if you become an elder of Ke Qing?"

 Chapter 1824

    Hearing this, the three old men were slightly taken aback, and then looked at Ye Feiran with speechless expressions on their faces.


    At this moment, they had to believe that the reason why Ye Feiran came to verify the level of the alchemist was for the alchemy tower.


    If it wasn''t for the alchemist guild having a pill tower, she probably wouldn''t have come.


    In this way, they still have to thank this Pill Pagoda, otherwise they wouldn''t have had the chance to know Ye Feiran.


    "Ahem...Of course not, as long as you are certified as an alchemist, you can accept the test of the alchemy tower." The chairman coughed lightly.


    "Then can I accept the Danta test now?" Ye Feiran asked immediately.


    "Okay, but Ye Xiaoyou, don''t you need to take a break? Also, are you really not considering becoming the elder guest of our alchemist guild?" The vice president still didn''t give up.


    "The younger generation accepts the wishes of the three seniors, but I really don''t want to be an elder guest." Ye Feiran laughed.


    Although Elder Ke Qing is just a name and has many benefits, it also means that he has an extra responsibility to the alchemist guild.


    If she wasn''t busy, she could think about it, but she was too busy. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s determination, the three elders stopped thinking, but it didn''t prevent them from having another thought.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, can we exchange alchemy in the future?"


    The elder Taishang had a gentle smile on his face, making people subconsciously ignore his little thoughts.


    The chairman and vice president also looked at Ye Feiran expectantly.


    "Of course, I can get the guidance of the three seniors, and this junior can''t wait for it." Ye Feiran''s face was full of surprise, and his tone was also full of excitement.


    Next, the three old men exchanged messages with Ye Feiran, and then they personally sent Ye Feiran to the Dan Tower.


    Before entering the Pill Tower, Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin, "Murin, the test of the Pill Tower will probably take a lot of time, do you want to go back to Guiyun Pavilion?"


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, "I happen to have something to ask Jun Moyan, and you can send me a message if you want to test it."


    "good!"


    Ye Mulin left, and the three old men could only leave temporarily, no matter how much they thought about Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran glanced at their backs, and followed the instructions directly into the Dan Tower.


    As soon as he entered the Dan Pagoda, a more intense scent of Dan rushed to his face. At a glance, Ye Feiran knew that there was a universe inside the Pill Pagoda, and the area inside was much larger than it looked from the outside.


    Ye Feiran walked around the first floor of the alchemy tower. Not only were some books on alchemy displayed around the alchemy tower, but also some first-grade pills and first-grade pill recipes, and even some pill recipes without grade restrictions.


    However, these things are isolated by the formation, but as long as they pass the test of the first layer of Dan Tower, they can pass through the formation to watch casually.


    Ye Feiran took a fancy to five alchemy formulas with no grade restrictions, so he chose an unmanned alchemy room and began to accept the test.


    At first glance, the alchemy room only had a lonely alchemy furnace, but as the door of the alchemy room closed, a dazzling white light flashed, and when the white light dissipated, the alchemy room was filled with elixir.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the elixirs around him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, so the test of the Pill Pagoda was to refine all the first-grade pills it displayed.


    The most important thing is that there is only one medicinal material for each Danfang, and if it fails, Danta will not provide a second medicinal material.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feiran was curious how many copies must be refined to pass the test?


    However, she was just curious, and secretly decided in her heart to refine every kind of elixir as much as possible, and it is best to have five elixir in the furnace, which is of the highest quality.


    When Ye Feiran began to accept the test, the spiritual consciousness of the three old men also came to the Dan Tower, secretly paying attention to Ye Feiran''s situation.


    When Ye Feiran refined all the alchemy formulas on display in one breath, and all of them were filled with five pills, of the highest quality, the three elders who secretly poked and paid attention were not only happy, but also curious about what reward the alchemy tower would give Ye Feiran .


    Because since the alchemy tower was opened to alchemists, there has never been an alchemist who has not only refined all of them, but also has a full furnace of top quality.


    After Ye Feiran stopped, a mechanical female voice came to Ye Feiran''s ears.


    "Congratulations for passing the test of the first layer of Danta, tokens, elixir, and special rewards."


    Following this sound, another burst of dazzling white light flashed.


    When the white light dissipated, the alchemy room returned to its original state, with only a lone alchemy furnace, but the next moment a token slowly appeared in front of Ye Feiran''s eyes, followed by an elixir.


    Seeing the elixir in front of him, Ye Feiran''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Blackwing butterfly flower, a very rare high-level elixir, its root is extremely poisonous, but the flower is a good thing to increase the cultivation base of the practitioner.


    Ye Feiran, who is both a doctor and a poisoner, naturally likes this elixir very much, and the roots of this elixir are intact as if they had just been picked, which is very suitable for her to plant in the mysterious space.


    Ye Feiran suppressed the joy in his heart, looking forward to the last special reward.


    The three elders who secretly paid attention to her were also looking forward to it, because no alchemist in Danta had ever received special rewards.


    In their anticipation, a special reward appeared. It was an oval seed with a faint golden color all over.


    seed?


    Ye Feiran carefully studied the seeds in front of him, but couldn''t see anything.


    The consciousness of the three old men could not be discerned either.


    "Little boy, what kind of seeds are they?" Ye Feiran couldn''t help asking the little boy.


    But this time, the little brat, Bai Xiaosheng, couldn''t tell, and said awkwardly, "You''ll know when you plant it."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Okay, then you are responsible for planting."


    "Woman, don''t you think that lotus essence is more suitable for this matter? It can help purple lotus grow, so this seed must be of little value to it."


    When the little boy said this, he was very nervous, for fear that Ye Feiran would see its small thoughts, because it was afraid that it would damage the seeds.


    "No, Lianhua wants to help Zilian grow up." Ye Feiran refused without thinking.


    Compared to this unknown seed, Zilian is naturally more important at present.


    Hearing this, the little boy became anxious immediately, but he was quick-witted.


    "Woman, then hurry up and find Jade Spirit Ginseng. As long as there are seeds, Jade Spirit Ginseng can be planted."


    The little brat repeatedly evaded, Ye Feiran naturally guessed what it was thinking, but she didn''t blame it, Danta''s reward was not certain, and she didn''t want the seeds to be damaged.


    "If you don''t want to grow it, then think about where we can catch the Jade Spirit Ginseng."


    Little Kid: "!!!"


    Isn''t this more difficult than planting seeds? Fruits like Jade Spirit Ginseng that can grow spiritual plants are hard to come by!


    "Woman, I believe in your luck! Oh, I haven''t practiced for a long time, and I plan to practice hard during this time."


    After speaking, the little kid quickly fled back to the tower, ready to practice.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She won''t force it to plant, why go so fast?


    "You don''t need to plant the seeds, but should the black-winged butterfly be planted first?"


    "Oh!" The little boy responded, and then silently planted the black-winged butterfly flower released by Ye Feiran, and then the matter of cultivation was gone.


    Ye Feiran looked at the sky speechlessly, "I have time to study what kind of seed this is."


    "Okay!" The little boy responded readily, since he was a little bit curious anyway.


    Ye Feiran didn''t immediately check out the grade-free restricted pill formula, but rested in place to recover her spiritual and spiritual power.


    After recovering, she took the token to check the gradeless pill formula.


    When approaching the isolation formation, the token in his hand was slightly hot, and then walked forward and passed through the formation.


    The next moment, besides the fragrance of Dan, there was also a hint of fragrance of ink, which was naturally the smell of Danfang and books.


    Ye Feiran wrote down the first three non-grade alchemy recipes, and found that the fourth and fifth ones were incomplete pill recipes that needed to be repaired, so she also wrote them down silently, and then prepared to go to the second floor of the alchemy tower.


    Seeing this, the vice-chairman, who was secretly poking and paying attention, couldn''t hold back.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t you plan to refine these gradeless pills? And tinkering with pills is also a pleasure."

 Chapter 1825

    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. In fact, she didn''t mind if they were more direct, so that she could also directly refuse.


    "This junior plans to wait until the Danta test is over."


    It is easier to refine three non-grade alchemy formulas, but it is difficult to repair the alchemy formulas. It is impossible for her to stay in the alchemy tower forever, but to find another time to study.


    "Okay, let''s discuss the matter of repairing the Dan Fang." The vice president took the opportunity to say.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She didn''t respond to the vice president, and silently went to the second floor of Danta to accept the test.


    The layout of the second floor of the alchemy tower is the same as that of the first floor, except that the area is smaller than the first floor, and there are fewer books, pills, and recipes on display, but there are still pill recipes without grade restrictions.


    Ye Feiran looked at these alchemy formulas through the formation, raised his eyebrows slightly, and according to the routine, these non-grade alchemy formulas must also have incomplete parts.


    This damn routine can always lead you step by step into the trap they set!


    Same as before, Ye Feiran refined all the alchemy recipes displayed on the second floor of the alchemy tower, and they were still all the best.


    The reward for the second layer of Danta is still a token, a rare high-level elixir, a special reward, and also a seed.


    Looking at the seeds in front of him, and taking out the seeds he got before, Ye Feiran couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    Could it be that these seeds are the elixir that the continent has become extinct?


    If this is the case, then this alchemy tower is really not simple!


    Although this is just speculation, Ye Feiran is more motivated.


    Next, in the test of the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth floors of the Pill Tower, Ye Feiran was full of top-quality products. In addition to a token and a rare high-level elixir, the special reward was still a seed.


    As for the seventh floor of the Pill Tower, she doesn''t plan to take the test right now, which is why she certified the sixth-rank alchemist from the beginning.


    On the one hand, it is because she has just been promoted to a seventh-rank alchemist, and she cannot be full of top-ranked alchemists for the time being;


    On the other hand, under normal circumstances, there is a watershed between the sixth and seventh ranks. The test starting from the seventh floor of the Danta is probably different from the first six floors.


    If so, she plans to come to Danta to accept the test if she has the opportunity in the future.


    Ye Feiran stayed in the Danta for two months, and the moment he walked out of the Danta, he suddenly felt as if he had passed away.


    However, before she had time to feel emotional, the Supreme Elder and the principal and vice president had already appeared in front of her.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, let''s discuss alchemy!"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile, it happened that she had a lot of experience in continuous alchemy for so long.


    Before the discussion, Ye Feiran naturally sent a message to Ye Mulin, hoping that he could take her out of the Alchemy Masters Guild in time, otherwise the three seniors would definitely not let her go so quickly.


    Ye Murin did not disappoint Ye Feiran, and also gave face to the three old men, so she came to pick up Ye Feiran three days after receiving the summons.


    Even if the three old men didn''t want to, they didn''t dare to protest with Emperor Zun, so they had no choice but to take the next best thing and discuss alchemy with Ye Feiran through the jade tablet.


    "It''s true that in the past two decades, I have already become a sixth-rank alchemist. It''s just three days of communication, and I have gained a lot of inspiration." The vice president couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Then, he turned and looked at the Supreme Elder and the Chairman, "The Supreme Elder, President, I have gone to retreat to practice alchemy, and the guild will trouble the President to work harder."


    After speaking, he left quickly.


    "The old man has also gone to retreat to practice alchemy." The Supreme Elder also left quickly.


    President: "..."


    He also has insights, and he wants to retreat and make alchemy!


    It''s a pity that he, who moved a step slower, could only look bitterly at the Alchemy Masters Guild.


    Leaving the Alchemist Guild, Ye Feiran naturally took Ye Murin to Guiyun Pavilion, cleaned up and had a good meal.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Feiran told Ye Murin about what he had gained in Danta, and took out six seeds at the same time.


    "Murin, can you see what kind of seed this is?"


    Ye Murin carefully looked at the six seeds, although they were different in color, they were all slightly golden on the surface.


    "If I''m not mistaken, these are all ancient seeds, but I can''t determine its variety and use."


    Hearing the word ancient, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he uttered his guess, "Mu Lin, these ancient seeds are probably extinct elixir on the mainland, right?"


    Ye Murin wasn''t sure either, but looking at Ye Feiran''s bright eyes, the corners of his lips curled up, "It''s possible."


    "That''s really great!" Ye Feiran carefully packed the seeds.


    No matter what the elixir is, since it is an ancient elixir and has been extinct, it must not be easy.


    "By the way, Mu Lin, do you know about Jade Spirit Ginseng?"


    Ye Murin nodded, "I know, but Jade Spirit Ginseng is hard to come by."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Ye Murin, and said with a smile, "Then it depends on the luck of the two of us, as long as we abduct a Jade Spirit Ginseng, we will know what kind of elixir these six ancient seeds are."


    Next, Ye Murin asked Ye Feiran to rest well, and did not give her a chance to inquire about the Jiang family at all.


    Ye Feiran understood the man''s intentions and went to rest very obediently.


    This rest means sleeping for three full days and three nights. After waking up, the whole body is full of energy, and the fatigue of two months of continuous alchemy has been cleared away.


    Ye Feiran washed up and went to find Ye Murin.


    The two got bored for a while, and then had dinner in Guiyun Pavilion, before Ye Murin told Ye Feiran about the Jiang family.


    "During this time, I asked the dark guard and Jun Moyan to secretly investigate the Jiang family, but the Jiang family was very cautious and couldn''t find any clues, so I asked Jiang Yinghan to find a way to investigate."


    "Did Yinghan find anything?" Ye Feiran asked hastily.


    "Not yet." Ye Mulin shook his head, then paused, and continued, "The Yun family has also investigated, and there is nothing unusual."


    "Lord Emperor Zun has worked hard!"


    Ye Feiran gave the man a meme, and then released another bomb.


    "I plan to sneak into Jiang''s house and investigate with Yinghan."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Ye Feiran looked at the protest in the man''s eyes, and coughed lightly, "Ahem... After investigating the Jiang family''s affairs, we will continue to travel around the world. Can you afford to wait for such a short time?"


    Ye Murin: "... I can afford to wait."


    Anyway, if he didn''t investigate clearly, Ran''er would not feel at ease traveling around with him.


    That night, Ye Feiran first asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to go to Jiang''s house to explore the way, and then sent a sound transmission to Jiang Yinghan, and then took the invisible pill and the hidden breath pill to sneak into Jiang''s house.


    Ye Feiran and the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi walked around Jiang''s house before going to Jiang Yinghan''s yard.


    At this time, Jiang Yinghan was obviously in a hurry, walking up and down the room.


    Little Yezi shouldn''t have encountered anything, right?


    Seeing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch flew to Jiang Yinghan''s ear, and faintly called out, "Yinghan!" Please download the novel app Love Reading App to read the latest content


    Naturally, Jiang Yinghan was not frightened, instead he breathed a sigh of relief, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Mengzi, where is Little Ye Zi?"


    It just so happened that at this time, the Invisibility Pill and Hidden Breath Pill on Ye Feiran''s body failed.


    Seeing Ye Feiran suddenly appearing in front of him, Jiang Yinghan was startled instead.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Came back to his senses, Jiang Yinghan smiled awkwardly, then hurriedly dragged Ye Feiran to the boudoir, and explained the Jiang family''s situation in detail.


    In the end, she spoke out what she had guessed in her heart.


    "Xiao Yezi, the Jiang family has a small world, and I think the secret is inside."


    Although she has no sense of belonging to the Jiang family, as the Jiang family, she still hopes that the Jiang family will not go astray. If it does go wrong, she hopes that it can rein in the precipice.

 Chapter 1826

    "Xiaojie?"


    Ye Feiran''s pretty brows frowned. If the Jiang family''s secrets were in Xiaojie, coupled with their caution, it would be normal if the hidden guards of Xieyun Palace and Jun Moyan couldn''t investigate.


    "A while ago, Jiang Yingxue showed off to me that there was a holy place for cultivation that my sister and I would never set foot in. I guess the holy place for cultivation she was talking about was the small world of the Jiang family." Jiang Yinghan continued.


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes, her white and slender fingers tapped the table rhythmically, obviously lost in thought.


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t bother her either, and made tea silently.


    After a while, Ye Feiran asked, "Yinghan, how much do you know about this small world?"


    "I only know that the Jiang family has a small world, but I have never heard how the disciples of the Jiang family can enter the small world." Jiang Yinghan replied truthfully.


    The two looked at each other and knew what the other was thinking, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Under normal circumstances, the sacred places of practice are in the forbidden area, so Xiaojie must be in the forbidden area. Xiao Yezi, when are we going to break into the forbidden area?"


    Jiang Yinghan looked impatient.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and reminded, "Yinghan, this is the Jiang family."


    Jiang Yinghan rolled his eyes, "It''s because this is the Jiang family that I''m in a hurry."


    Ye Feiran understood Jiang Yinghan''s mood, so they took a closer look at the Jiang family''s situation, and they began to act.


    Of course, before acting, Jiang Yinghan did not forget to tell Jiang Yingyue to cover her.


    Jiang Yingyue thought that her younger sister was investigating the Jiang family as usual, so she readily agreed without thinking too much.


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch was exploring the way ahead, followed by Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan who had taken the Invisible Pill and Yinxi Pill.


    "Ranran, there is an elder of the Jiang family in front." The voice of the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, the elder Jiang''s family must be going to Xiaojie, right?


    Ye Feiran told Jiang Yinghan the news, and Jiang Yinghan''s eyes lit up, followed by heartache.


    It had been two months since she came back to Jiang''s house, and as soon as she received Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, she began to investigate secretly, but she only found a little bit of it.


    As soon as Xiao Yezi came, she met Jiang''s elders and went to Xiaojie. This luck is really enviable!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yinghan rubbed it deliberately, hoping to get some luck.


    Ye Feiran was stunned.


    However, now is not the time to ask, the two of them, Ling Zhi, followed the elder Jiang silently, but no one stared at him, for fear of being discovered.


    The elders of Jiang''s family were obsessed with the situation in Xiaojie, and felt that it was Jiang''s forbidden area, and their vigilance was much lower than usual, so they didn''t notice it.


    The two of them, Ling Zhi, followed Jiang''s elders smoothly through one formation after another, and then came to a gloomy mountain peak.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the mountain in front of him, and sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yinghan, "Yinghan, I didn''t expect that the forbidden area of ??your Jiang family is a mountain."


    Jiang Yinghan couldn''t think of it either, so he looked at it carefully.


    However, the more surprising thing was yet to come. They followed Elder Jiang up the mountain.


    It turned out that this mountain was a mass grave, with cemeteries everywhere and bones everywhere.


    Ye Feiran frowned and looked at the surrounding environment, one guess after another emerged in his mind, while Jiang Yinghan felt that it was getting worse and worse.


    Soon, the Jiang family elder walked into a mausoleum, and then disappeared.


    Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan chased to the front of the mausoleum, but neither of them acted rashly.


    "Yinghan, let''s find a hidden place to stare at the tomb."


    Time passed, and when the Invisibility Pill and Hidden Breath Pill failed, the tomb was still intact.


    Ye Feiran asked Nightmare Beast to create an illusion around it to hide her and Jiang Yinghan''s figures.


    Immediately afterwards, she asked Jiang Yinghan to stare at the mausoleum, and walked around the mountain by herself.


    When she came back, she found a hidden place and asked Tian Panxi to come out to inquire about the situation of the mountain.


    This mountain peak is a mass grave, very dark, very suitable for refining ghosts and so on.


    Although the Jiang family was Jiang Yinghan''s family, but in the current situation, she really suspected that the Jiang family had something to do with the Wu clan.


    Everyone knows that most families in the Overseas Territory do not want to have anything to do with the Wu Clan, but it also provides opportunities for some families to collude with the Wu Clan.


    If the Jiang family really colluded with the Wu family, then the Feng family would be even more unable to escape. I don''t know whether the Jiang family or the Feng family is more important in the Wu family''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran silently sent a voice transmission to Ye Mulin, asking him to investigate the Feng family by the way, and at the same time, told about his situation in the Jiang family and his inner guess.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, Ye Mulin was naturally very worried. He also wanted to sneak into Jiang''s house, but Ye Feiran refused.


    "Lord Emperor Zun, you are too eye-catching, it is not convenient for us to inquire about the situation."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Is this reason too far-fetched?


    However, he suppressed the worries in his heart and carefully instructed Ye Feiran.


    After dawn, the elders of the Jiang family still did not come out of the mausoleum, but Tian Panxi came back from investigating the situation of the mountain, with a serious expression on his face.


    Seeing this, both Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan''s hearts skipped a beat, and the latter couldn''t wait to ask, "Xixi, how is it?"


    Tian Panxi glanced at Jiang Yinghan, and then said, "Ranran, there is a large formation for raising corpses on this mountain, and there is also a thousand-year-old corpse king buried there.


    The resentment on the mountain peak gathers in the corpse raising formation, and the evil spirit gathers in the place where the thousand-year-old corpse king is buried. "


    Jiang Yinghan: "!!!"


    What exactly is the Jiang family going to do?


    Ye Feiran looked calmer, and asked, "Xixi, have you gone to see the situation of the corpse raising formation?"


    Tian Panxi nodded, then lowered his eyes and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the Jiang family wants to raise a Hanba."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately regretted asking Tian Panxi to investigate the situation. This must have reminded her of unhappy things in the past.


    So, she walked over and stretched out her hand to hold Tian Panxi into her arms, and said softly, "Xixi, everything is over."


    "I know, I have Ranran now, and Ranran will definitely not take advantage of me." Tian Panxi took the opportunity to hug Ye Feiran tightly.


    "That''s natural." Ye Feiran said affirmatively.


    Although she made a contract with Tian Panxi, she regarded her as a friend, not a servant.


    The next moment, she accidentally noticed Tian Panxi''s appearance of being successful in stealing, and she fell silent immediately.


    Could it be that Tian Panxi didn''t remember anything, or didn''t care about the past, just to lie to her for a bear hug?


    Thinking of this, Ye Fei ran a look of helplessness on his face, and Tian Panxi also became a scheming man unconsciously.


    "Cough cough...the drought has not yet been cultivated, is there any way to solve it?"


    Tian Panxi still hugged Ye Feiran tightly, nodded and said, "Of course there is a way, as long as Ranran orders, I will immediately kill that undeveloped Hanba."


    "Xixi is the best!" Ye Feiran praised, and then asked, "Is there any way not to be discovered by the Jiang family?"


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi finally raised his head from Ye Feiran''s arms, looking thoughtful.


    Ye Feiran didn''t urge her either, but silently waited for her to think.


    After a while, Tian Panxi clapped his hands suddenly, "Yes! Ranran, when will I act?"


    She was inexplicably happy when she thought that the Jiang family''s meticulous arrangements for so many years turned out to be nothing.


    "No hurry, let''s talk about the situation of the Thousand-Year Infernal Corpse King first." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Speaking of the Millennium Yin Corpse King, Tian Panxi couldn''t help but frowned, "It seems that the Jiang family wants to refine the Thousand Year Yin Corpse King into an immortal body.


    If it succeeds, the Jiang family will have two big trump cards, the Hanba and the Thousand-Year Yin Corpse King. Our Han Ba''s body is invulnerable to fire and water, which is equivalent to a top-grade spiritual weapon, and the thousand-year Yin Corpse King''s immortal body is equivalent to a life.


    But no matter which one is forbidden, how did the Jiang family know? "


    After finishing speaking, Tian Panxi couldn''t help looking at Jiang Yinghan, and Ye Feiran did the same.

 Chapter 1827

    Looking at Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi, Jiang Yinghan had many thoughts in his heart, but in the end there was only one guess left.


    "Little Ye Zi, the Jiang family will not collude with the Wu Clan, will they?"


    "I hope not!" Ye Feiran sighed softly in his heart.


    If the Jiang family really colluded with the Wu clan, they would definitely be criticized by thousands of people after being exposed, which would naturally affect the development of a family.


    Jiang Yinghan no longer has feelings for the Jiang family, nor would he want the family to end up like this.


    What''s more, she is also from the Jiang family, and she will be criticized by everyone.


    The breath on Jiang Yinghan''s body suddenly became cold, and he pursed his lips, "I hope not!"


    Ye Feiran''s pretty eyebrows frowned, looking at the gloomy mountain peak, or to comfort Jiang Yinghan, another guess arose in his heart.


    "Yinghan, the reason why the Jiang family regards this mountain as a forbidden area is that Xiaojie is also a forbidden area. Maybe they have obtained some kind of inheritance here, and this inheritance is those forbidden evil arts."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he grabbed Ye Feiran''s hand excitedly, "Yes, yes, there is still this possibility, Xiao Yezi, I believe you must have opened your mouth."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    All right, Yinghan can do whatever she wants, and he should give her some comfort.


    Ye Feiran coughed lightly, and then returned to the topic, "Xi Xi, do you have a way to deal with the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King?"


    Tian Panxi shook his head, flattened his mouth and said, "The only way is to fight."


    However, after she finished speaking, she silently sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Ranran can move the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King to the space, and then let the ancient Mingfeng or the ancient nine-tailed fox burn it."


    The immortal body of the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King has not yet been refined, so the heavenly fire of the ancient beast can naturally burn it.


    "Okay, then you can study how not to alarm the Jiang family." Ye Feiran replied via voice transmission.


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t notice the eye contact between Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi, so he suggested, "Little Yezi, why don''t you let Xixi solve that undeveloped drought first?"


    Now she only thinks about solving one problem and one problem.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "That''s a good idea, Xixi, you can act again at night, and recharge your batteries now. Yinghan, you go back first, don''t let them suspect, I''ll just keep an eye on it here."


    Jiang Yinghan hesitated for a while, but he didn''t refuse, but he still reminded him, "Little Yezi, then be careful."


    After Jiang Yinghan left the forbidden area, Ye Feiran asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to try to enter the mausoleum while staring at the situation.


    As for herself, she took the Invisible Pill and Yinxi Pill and wandered around this mountain, Tian Panxi followed her silently, talking about her discoveries from time to time.


    After wandering around for a whole day, Ye Feiran didn''t find any traces of Gu worms, and his mood was not as solemn as before.


    When night fell, Jiang Yinghan arrived.


    Ye Feiran told about what he discovered during the day, and Jiang Yinghan breathed a sigh of relief, "If this is the case, then the Jiang family will not be hopeless."


    That night, Tian Panxi quietly killed the undeveloped Hanba, and there was movement at the mausoleum.


    The Jiang family elder from before came out, and Jiang Yingxue was following behind him.


    As soon as Jiang Yingxue appeared, she did not know when Ye Feiran summoned the dream Gu, and immediately sent a sound transmission to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, that woman is a Gu master."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned all of a sudden. Could it be that the subsequent guess was wrong?


    "Where''s the old Jiang family?"


    "He''s not." Dream Gu replied.


    When the Jiang family elders and Jiang Yingxue left, Ye Feiran immediately said to Jiang Yinghan, "Yinghan, Jiang Yingxue is a Gu master."


    Jiang Yinghan: "!!!"


    Did she hear correctly?


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s serious expression, Jiang Yinghan''s mood instantly became serious.


    "Little Yezi, why don''t we go to the mausoleum now!"

 Chapter 1828

    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded readily.


    If she guessed correctly, the Jiang family elder was responsible for leading Jiang family disciples in and out of the small world. Now that he took Jiang Yingxue out of the small world, he probably won''t enter the small world again for the time being.


    This time is undoubtedly the most suitable for them to inquire about Xiaojie''s secrets.


    When Jiang''s elders and Jiang Yingxue left the forbidden area, Tian Panxi also came back.


    Seeing them, Tian Panxi immediately said, "Ranran, Yinghan, the drought has been resolved."


    "Awesome!" Ye Feiran praised without hesitation.


    Jiang Yinghan looked at Tian Panxi gratefully, "Xixi, thank you."


    "You are welcome, Yinghan, you are Ranran''s friend." Tian Panxi smiled, and at the same time reached out and patted Jiang Yinghan on the shoulder.


    Jiang Yinghan''s shoulder was almost broken by her, and a slightly distorted smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Feiran silently looked away, while Tian Panxi pretended not to know anything.


    Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    No, she will stay away from Tian Panxi''s clutches in the future.


    Next, they began to break into the mausoleum, and mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch to watch everywhere in the forbidden area.


    As soon as you enter the mausoleum, the eerie feeling becomes even stronger.


    This is a dark passage, and it took a short walk to reach the tomb.


    This tomb is not big, and the layout is very simple. There is a sarcophagus in the center of the tomb, and there is only one lamp around it.


    For some reason, the three of them looked at the only light and felt that it would never go out.


    "This lamp is weird, let''s not touch it yet." Ye Feiran said. m.ybiquge.com


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them began to look carefully at the tomb, and finally checked everything except the lamp and the sarcophagus, and found nothing unusual.


    "It''s either the lights or the sarcophagus." Jiang Yinghan murmured softly, but she didn''t act rashly and raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the sarcophagus before saying, "We choose the lights."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan raised his eyebrows slightly, "Little Yezi, do you mean that there are problems with the sarcophagus and the lights?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Feiran nodded, and then explained, "Look carefully, the sarcophagus is spotless, but the lights are covered with dust, but we all know that they are not simple.


    So the Jiang family entered the small world through the sarcophagus, but I think lights can also enter the small world without disturbing others. "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Yinghan immediately said, "Little Yezi, I''ll listen to you."


    Regardless of whether the light can enter the small world, there must be something wrong with it.


    So what if they come back after they check the lighting problem and haven''t found the entrance to the small world.


    "I also listen to Ranran." Tian Panxi also expressed his opinion with a smile.


    Ye Feiran studied the lights carefully, and then reached out to touch them, and the person disappeared.


    "Little Leaf!"


    "Dye Ran!"


    Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi couldn''t help exclaiming, and then they also slammed the lights one after another, and disappeared one after the other.


    The three of them came to a damp tunnel one after another, it was very cold, and with the sound of dripping water, there was a creepy feeling.


    "Where is this? Xiaojie?" Jiang Yinghan asked warily.


    "I don''t know." Ye Feiran shook his head, and then walked forward while paying attention to the surrounding environment.


    The secret passage seemed very long, and the three of them walked for a quarter of an hour without reaching the end.


    "Little Yezi, there shouldn''t be a formation in this secret passage, right?" Jiang Yinghan guessed.


    "No." Ye Feiran''s tone was very affirmative, and at the same time he did not forget to appease Jiang Yinghan, "Yinghan, don''t worry, we will definitely find out the secret of Xiaojie, it''s just a matter of time."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan was slightly taken aback, then closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and when she opened them again, her mood had calmed down.


    "I see."


    "Ah!" Tian Panxi exclaimed suddenly, frowning and looking at the wall beside him.


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan looked over at the same time.


    Tian Panxi frowned, pointed to the wall beside her, "I seemed to see a pair of eyes on the wall just now, looking at us coldly, and even blinked."


    However, the three of them studied the wall carefully, and not only found nothing, but also saw no eyes.


    However, neither Ye Feiran nor Jiang Yinghan doubted Tian Panxi''s nonsense, and naturally everything is possible in unknown places.


    "If you see the eyes and talk immediately, I don''t believe we can''t catch them." Ye Feiran said.


    Soon, Jiang Yinghan also saw a pair of eyes suddenly appear on the wall.


    "Eye!"


    She subconsciously launched an attack towards the place where the eyes appeared, but it was a pity that the eyes disappeared very quickly, her attack missed, Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi did not see the eyes either.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness spread to the dark passage, but found nothing, so he could only tell, "Be careful, prepare your weapon to attack your eyes."


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi clenched her fists tightly. As a ten thousand-year drought elf, her body is a top-grade spiritual weapon.


    Jiang Yinghan had a few more darts in his hand, and Ye Feiran had a few more poisoned silver needles in his hand.


    Next, all three people saw eyes, and more than one pair of eyes, they all looked at them coldly, the killing intent in their eyes was undisguised.


    If eyes could kill, the three of Ye Feiran would have been killed long ago.


    At the same time, they also moved quickly to attack the eyes, but as soon as their weapons touched the wall, the eyes disappeared instantly, as if nothing could hurt the eyes.


    As a result, the three of Ye Feiran stopped attacking the eyes altogether, and more and more eyes appeared on the wall.


    The cold environment, coupled with the cold eyes, is really chilling.


    The increasing number of eyes staring at them from different angles made them feel uncomfortable, and even their scalps went numb.


    "Little Yezi, what the hell is this?" Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Feiran pursed her lips, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, these are the eyes of the thousand-eyed monster. Apart from the thousand-eyed monster, I really can''t think of anything else that has so many eyes."


    "The weakness of the thousand-eyed demon is the demon''s eyes, as long as we find the demon''s eyes." Jiang Yinghan said immediately.


    Ye Feiran nodded. The demon''s eye is the weak point of the thousand-eyed demon, but it is also the most valuable part of it.


    Under the gaze of numerous eyes, the three finally walked out of the secret passage and saw a 100-meter-large water pool.


    At the same time, except for some of the eyes that were staring at them, they all flew into the pool and continued to stare at them.


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyeballs slightly, and suddenly shot a flame at the eyes blocking the passage.


    This is not an ordinary flame, but the mutated beast fire of the Scarlet Flame Tiger.


    "Ah..." A scream came from the pool, and the eyes on the pool stared fiercely at Ye Feiran.


    At the same time, the mutant beast fire also burned all the eyes blocking the passage.


    Seeing this, Tian Panxi laughed loudly, "Haha... finally I can do a big job."


    The next moment, she jumped into the pool, and smashed the eyes of the thousand-eyed monster with each other.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Pairs of eyes were smashed to pieces, scaring many eyes around to dive into the pool.


    Then, clumps of hair appeared around Tian Panxi.


    "Xixi, arrest the thousand-eyed monster."


    When Ye Feiran was speaking, Xuan Bingling wrapped around Tian Panxi''s waist.


    Tian Panxi grabbed a clump of hair, and Ye Feiran pulled it hard.

 Chapter 1829

    As a result, the thousand-eyed demon couldn''t break free from Tian Panxi''s hand, cut off his hair immediately, and dived into the pool again.


    Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan: "!!!"


    Still have this kind of operation?


    "Damn it!" Tian Panxi cursed in a low voice, "Ranran, I''ll go down and catch it."


    "No, it will come up by itself." Ye Feiran hastily stopped the sound.


    The water is the territory of the thousand-eyed monster. Although Tian Panxi is invulnerable to fire and water, the hair of the thousand-eyed monster is not simple.


    In case of being entangled in the hair of the thousand-eyed demon in the water, it is estimated that it will be difficult to break free.


    Tian Panxi is an obedient Wannian drought demon. She flew down beside Ye Feiran and asked anxiously, "Ranran, how can I make it come up automatically?"


    Ye Feiran smiled, raised her eyes and looked across the pool, "This is the thousand-eyed monster raised by the owner of the tomb. If we want to go to the opposite passage, it will naturally stop it."


    Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi looked at each other, then smiled helplessly.


    If Ye Feiran didn''t remind them, they would ignore this point if they were in a hurry, and sure enough, they should keep calm at all times.


    "Little Yezi, I''ll lure it up." Jiang Yinghan said.


    "Okay, be careful!" Ye Feiran nodded, she happened to cooperate with Tian Panxi to catch the thousand-eyed demon.


    When Jiang Yinghan crossed the pool, the thousand-eyed demon flew out of the water.


    A wall of hair blocked the path directly in front of her.


    Tian Panxi quickly swept his hair away from the wall, and Ye Feiran''s Xuanbing Ling quickly wrapped around Tian Panxi''s waist.


    After the thousand-eyed demon was caught, he no longer broke free from the shackles, and directly cut off his hair.


    With a "crash", two-thirds of the hair wall fell into the pool again.


    Seeing this, the three of Ye Feiran were speechless, but they all knew in their hearts that the thousand-eyed monster was not so easy to kill, but the thousand-eyed monster was not very smart, and it was only a matter of time before it was killed.


    When Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi returned to the shore, Ye Feiran unleashed a mutated beast fire, which burned the thousand-eyed monster''s hair.


    At the same time, pairs of eyes emerged from the pool, they stared fiercely at the three of Ye Feiran, with murderous intent fluttering in their eyes.


    "Huh!" Tian Panxi snorted softly, and said with his hands on his hips, "Thousand-eyed monster, if you have the ability, don''t hide in the pool, fight with me. If I win, you let us go over, if I lose , we turn around and leave."


    The thousand-eyed monster looked at Tian Panxi with disdain.


    There is no winning or winning in its world, only life and death.


    The thousand-eyed monster didn''t respond, Jiang Yinghan glanced at Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi, then continued to cross the pool.


    Sure enough, the thousand-eyed demon reappeared, and Jiang Yinghan was still blocked by a wall of hair.


    Tian Panxi grabbed her hair strongly, Ye Feiran pulled Tian Panxi, and the thousand-eyed demon continued to cut off her own hair.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the pool, and found that there were fewer eyes on the water surface, and the arc of the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    "There are fewer eyes, so we continue to grab the thousand-eyed monster''s hair."


    Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi understood Ye Feiran''s meaning in seconds.


    After repeating this process, the thousand-eyed monster only had a bunch of hair left, and there were more than a dozen pairs of eyes left in the pool.


    On the shore, after the three recovered their spiritual power, Ye Feiran said, "I saw the demon''s eyes, there should be no hair under the pool, and I''m going to pick the thousand-eyed demon''s demon eyes.


    The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, you must not meet its demon eyes.


    Xixi, be careful, I''m going to freeze the pool. "


    "good!"


    Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi responded at the same time, and then started to act.


    Jiang Yinghan continued to cross the water pool. Although the thousand-eyed monster had only a little hair left, it still abided by its mission and blocked the way ahead.


    At the same time, its demon eyes also tried to meet Jiang Yinghan''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that Tian Panxi caught it before it could take action.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran has also started to act, "Frozen!"


    The thousand-eyed monster couldn''t break free from the shackles, and saw that the pool was frozen instantly, and suddenly became anxious.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    It roared, and the demon eyes went back and forth between Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi.


    Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi had been prepared for a long time and were alert to the situation around them, but they kept lowering their eyes and refused to look at the thousand-eyed monster.


    Just when the thousand-eyed demon was extremely anxious, its demon eyes were mercilessly picked off by a slender hand.


    "Ahhh..."


    Ye Feiran grabbed the demon''s eye with one hand, and shot a mutated beast fire at the thousand-eyed demon with the other.


    The screams of the thousand-eyed monster disappeared in the flames, and only the demon''s eye in Ye Feiran''s hand remained.


    Tian Panxi leaned over to look at the demon''s eye, and said in doubt, "I don''t know what the demon''s eye is for?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the demon eye in his hand, and said, "You can practice pupil technique for pupil masters."


    Speaking of the pupil technique, she thought of Rong Jing, why don''t you sell this demon eye to him? m.ybiquge.com


    Just at this time, Wu Yan''s voice reached his ears.


    "Aran, the demon''s eye can practice pupil technique for people with different pupils. I remember that Ye Shenyu has a pupil technique master."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran knew that Wu Yan meant something, and the idea of ??selling to Rongjing was also dispelled.


    "Is there no thousand-eyed demon in the God Realm?" Ye Feiran asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Yes, but not everyone is lucky enough to meet the thousand-eyed demon and get its demon eyes." Wu Yan replied.


    "All right!"


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t care at all about how Ye Feiran dealt with the demon eye, and urged, "Little Ye Zi, Xixi, let''s go!"


    After the three of them crossed the pool, they entered a damp dark passage.


    Tian Panxi looked at the walls on both sides, and muttered, "Could there be a thousand-eyed demon?"


    "Probably not!" Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help shivering at the thought of being stared at by so many eyes.


    Fortunately, no eyes appeared when they walked out of the secret passage, and then they came to a cave that was also 100 meters long.


    The cave is also very damp, with moss growing everywhere, and there is nothing abnormal at first glance.


    But based on previous experience, this cave must not be simple.


    "Let''s check it carefully and find out the abnormality in the cave as soon as possible."


    After a while, the three of them suddenly found that the environment in front of them had changed, and they couldn''t see their companions.


    Ye Feiran took a quick look at the ice and snow world in front of him, and his consciousness spread around.


    "Yinghan, Xixi!"


    However, there was no response for four weeks.


    At this time, Ye Feiran realized that they had fallen into an illusion, and the three of them had fallen into different illusions.


    At the same time, the ancient nine-tailed fox also reminded, "Master, this is an illusion, very strong."


    "I know."


    Ye Feiran was worried about Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi, so he directly let the nightmare beast come out to break the illusion. After all, no matter how strong the illusion is, it is not as strong as the nightmare beast.


    The Nightmare Beast let out a piercing cry, and the illusion in front of the three of Ye Feiran was immediately broken.


    "Are you all right?"


    The three looked at each other worriedly, then smiled at each other.


    The Nightmare Beast jumped off Ye Feiran''s shoulder, and immediately found the culprit that made them fall into the illusion.


    It was an azure blue bead exuding icy cold air!


    Looking at it, Ye Feiran and the others fell silent, no one thought that a bead could be so powerful.


    However, after sighing with emotion, Ye Feiran was a little puzzled. She possessed the ice attribute, but just now she didn''t find this bead exuding ice-cold air. This is impossible.


    "This bead can''t give birth to spiritual wisdom, can it know how to hide the breath?"

 Chapter 1830

    As soon as the words came out, Zhu Zi stopped pretending, and subconsciously wanted to escape, but was bitten by the nightmare beast, and looked like I would eat you if you ran away again.


    Zhu Zi sensed the nightmare beast''s intentions, and immediately trembled.


    It has finally cultivated its spiritual wisdom, so it doesn''t want to be eaten.


    Ye Feiran and the three of them immediately looked surprised. Beads that grow spiritual wisdom and can arrange illusions are definitely treasures that can''t be met.


    "Little Ye Zi, this bead exudes an icy air, which is very suitable for you." Jiang Yinghan said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tian Panxi nodded in agreement.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up, and then asked, "Little Nightmare, do you know what kind of bead this is?"


    The Nightmare Beast bit the bead and shook its head, it really didn''t know.


    When Ye Feiran was about to ask the little boy, the ancient nine-tailed fox spoke.


    "Master, this is a snow magic bead, an ice-type treasure that can be used to arrange illusions. But only in extremely cold places can a snow magic bead be bred, and it has already grown wisdom. Walk?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran blinked, and made a bold guess in her heart, "Nine Tails, there must be something attracting the Snow Magic Pearl here."


    "Master, you will know if you contract the Snow Magic Orb." The ancient nine-tailed fox said.


    Ye Feiran told about Xue Huanzhu''s situation, and Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi immediately urged her to make a contract.


    Tian Panxi knew Ye Feiran''s worries, and couldn''t help reaching out to pat Jiang Yinghan on the shoulder when he was speaking.


    Jiang Yinghan nimbly dodged it, and then an embarrassed yet polite smile appeared on his face.


    "Xixi, your fist is too hard, I''m afraid my shoulder will be broken."


    Tian Panxi was speechless for a while, "Why isn''t Ranran afraid?"


    The corner of Jiang Yinghan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his hands and said, "It''s different, Xiao Yezi is different from me, I''m only at the third level of body tempering, and she is at the ninth level of body tempering, which is not a simple nine level of body tempering."


    Tian Panxi nodded understandingly, "Then try your best to upgrade to the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering as soon as possible."


    Jiang Yinghan smiled without saying a word.


    She also wants to upgrade to the Ninth Layer of Body Tempering at once, but she is not Xiao Yezi, so let''s do it step by step!


    Immediately afterwards, she raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and said in a slightly excited tone, "Little Ye Zi, hurry up and contract Xue Huanzhu, it must know about Xiaojie."


    Xue Huanzhu was naturally unwilling, but the Nightmare Beast at the side was eyeing it, and it would only end up being contracted.


    When Ye Feiran gave it ten Profound Ice Crystals at once, Xue Huanzhu didn''t feel unhappy, and even touched Ye Feiran affectionately.


    Tian Panxi, Jiang Yinghan and Nightmare Beast all looked at it with contempt.


    Xue Huanzhu didn''t care at all, and quickly absorbed the ten Ice Profound Crystals, and then gave Ye Feiran an affectionate look.


    Ye Feiran understood what it meant, and said with a smile, "You take us to Xiaojie, and I''ll give you the Ice Profound Crystal."


    As for how many, she had the final say, if she gave ten each time, all the snow magic beads would be absorbed at once, and she really couldn''t afford it.


    Xue Huanzhu was a little unhappy, but seeing that Ye Feiran really wouldn''t give it the Ice Profound Crystal, she could only silently lead them to the small world.


    I saw it burrowing under the mossy stone where it was hiding in front, and the breath disappeared after a while.


    Tian Panxi quickly moved the mossy stone away, revealing a hole that could only allow one person to enter.


    "Ranran, I''ll go explore the way first."


    "Be careful!" Ye Feiran warned.


    Then came Jiang Yinghan, and Ye Feiran who entered the cave at last did not forget to restore the moss stone to its original position.


    The size of this cave is very small, Ye Feiran and the three of them are close together, and they can''t even turn around. The most important thing is that there is nothing special about this cave.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran could only contact Xue Huanzhu silently.


    The next moment, Xue Huanzhu appeared in front of them, seeming to dislike their stupidity a bit.


    Ye Feiran three people: "..."


    Next, Xue Huanzhu touched the cave wall and disappeared.


    Jiang Yinghan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly reached out to touch the cave wall, but she didn''t disappear.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Shouldn''t only the Snow Magic Orb be allowed to enter, and no one else should be allowed to enter?


    Ye Feiran frowned, took a closer look at the cave wall that Xue Huanzhu touched before, and said, "Yinghan, point your finger at the place where Xue Huanzhu touched."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan followed suit, and the person really disappeared.


    Tian Panxi looked stunned, "So that''s how it is. If Xue Huanzhu hadn''t led the way, we don''t know how long we would have to struggle."


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    It can be seen from this that the owner of the tomb is very cautious.


    After Tian Panxi''s figure disappeared, Ye Feiran also stretched out his hand and tapped the cave wall, and he clearly felt as if he had passed through some obstacles, and then came to a place with green mountains and green waters, with strong spiritual power.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Jiang Yinghan immediately said, "Little Ye Zi, if the Jiang family recognizes the master with blood, they will definitely find us."


    Ye Feiran smiled and gave Jiang Yinghan a comforting look, "If this small world has already been recognized by the Jiang family''s blood, can we still meet the Snow Magic Orb?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to survey the surrounding environment, and cautiously spread her spiritual consciousness to the surroundings, but found nothing.


    "There is no one in this area."


    "Ranran, I''m going to find out the situation, and you guys are going to hunt for treasure." Tian Panxi said.


    Ye Feiran gave Tian Panxi some instructions and gave her a lot of things to save her life before she and Jiang Yinghan followed Xue Huanzhu to hunt for treasure.


    On the way, Jiang Yinghan found that there was no danger, so he couldn''t help asking, "Xue Huanzhu, why have you stayed here all this time? Is there something that attracts you here?" Please download the novel app Love Reading App to read the latest content


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Huanzhu exuded a hint of vigilance, but seeing Ye Feiran''s gentle smile, it immediately felt at ease again.


    Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan followed Xue Huanzhu to turn left and right, and after walking for a long time, they came to a valley filled with gloomy air.


    With just one glance, both Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan feel that this valley is full of danger.


    "No wonder they couldn''t find the Snow Magic Orb, and the treasure that the Snow Magic Orb was looking for." Jiang Yinghan murmured softly.


    Opportunities and dangers coexist, but not everyone has the courage to look for opportunities in more dangerous places.


    Ye Feiran''s divine sense once again diffused around, and after confirming that there was no one there, he sacrificed a touch of the heavenly fire of the ancient nine-tailed fox.


    Xue Huanzhu flew into the valley in fright.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled into a hook, letting Tianhuo open the way ahead.


    A moment later, they followed the Snow Magic Bead through a natural barrier, and then a biting cold came over the surface.


    The ice spirit beads in Ye Feiran''s dantian immediately spun, and the cold air from all around rushed into her body and gathered towards her dantian.


    Surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, any ice spirit orb frantically absorbed the cold air, and then looked at Jiang Yinghan worriedly.


    Jiang Yinghan immediately used fire attribute spiritual power to protect his body, but he still felt cold.


    "Little Ye Zi, I can persist."


    Ye Feiran let the sky fire of the ancient nine-tailed fox circle around Jiang Yinghan, and Jiang Yinghan finally returned to normal.


    "It''s too cold here, and I have to use the sky fire to keep warm."


    If you don''t have ice attribute or high-level abnormal fire, even if you are not afraid of Yin Qi and know how to dismantle the formation, you will not dare to come here.


    The two of them followed Xue Huanzhu to the depths, and the cold air from all around continued to enter Ye Feiran''s body, while Jiang Yinghan was so cold that his teeth chattered even though he had the sky fire to keep him warm.


    But soon their attention was attracted by the treasure guarded by Xue Huanzhu.


    In the ice pool of ten thousand years, a slim lotus flower is swaying. The lotus flower looks like it is about to mature, and it exudes a faint lotus fragrance.


    Ye Feiran''s heart suddenly rose, "Is this Wannian snow lotus?"

 Chapter 1831

    "No!" The ancient nine-tailed fox told Ye Feiran the truth ruthlessly.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The expectation in her heart was strangled in the cradle like this.


    "Kyuubi, can''t you let me have a dream?"


    The ancient nine-tailed fox: "..."


    What do you dream in broad daylight?


    Things always changed when the master met Ye Mulin, that man.


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in his heart, noticed the surrounding environment, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She must be a demon, the ten thousand year snow lotus that Ye Murin needs only absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, but that condition is not available here at all.


    Ye Feiran took a deep breath to calm down, and then began to carefully look at the lotus in front of him. He was surprised to find that even though there were no other plants here, the vibrant atmosphere was very obvious.


    Because Ye Mulin got into a relationship with the lotus, she deliberately researched all the elixir about the lotus.


    The lotus in front of me is very consistent with the characteristics of one of the holy lotuses.


    There are eight grades of sacred lotus on the mainland, which are divided into eight series: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and ice. The dirt on the body can improve the blood power of the practitioner.


    The flower in front of me is the Jingling Ice Lotus, and the spirituality it exudes fills the surroundings with vitality.


    Even if there is no isolation array, it can drive away the evil and filth outside.


    It''s just that if there is no natural isolation array, when the Jingling Ice Lotus blooms and bears fruit, people in the small world will definitely find it.


    All in all, if practitioners on the mainland know that there is a Jingling Ice Lotus here, they will definitely flock here.


    "Yinghan, we are well developed, this is Jingling Ice Lotus, it is rumored that every time it blooms, it can bear nine lotus seeds.


    One for each of us, and one for the Snow Magic Orb. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan was immediately excited, as if the surroundings were not so cold anymore.


    "Then we''ll wait here for the result."


    The Xue Huanzhu on the side quit immediately, it only got one lotus seed after guarding for thousands of years. m.ybiquge.com


    When Ye Feiran learned of Xue Huanzhu''s protest, the corners of her lips curled up, and she communicated with it through her spiritual sense.


    "You can''t eat lotus seeds, you can only absorb lotus fragrance, just one. What''s more, I have a place where this Jingling ice lotus can continue to grow, and you can continue to guard it in the future."


    Hearing this, Xue Huanzhu became excited immediately.


    "Really?"


    "real!"


    The next moment, Ye Feiran sent the Snow Magic Orb into the mysterious space.


    Xue Huanzhu turned around in the mysterious space, especially when she saw the purple lotus in the lotus pond, she no longer doubted it, and even urged Ye Feiran.


    "Master, quickly transplant the Jingling Ice Lotus in."


    Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, "Not now, wait until it bears fruit before transplanting."


    Although Xue Huanzhu was not willing to part with the mysterious space, she was also not willing to part with the Jingling Binglian that had been guarding for thousands of years. She struggled for a long time before Ye Feiran let it go out.


    After comforting Xue Huanzhu, Ye Feiran said to Jiang Yinghan, "Yinghan, it will take a while for this Jingling Binglian to come to fruition. I plan to practice here. How about letting Xue Huanzhu find other treasures?"


    Jiang Yinghan nodded without hesitation, it was too cold here, she couldn''t last long.


    Next, Ye Feiran sent Jiang Yinghan out of the valley before returning to practice alone.


    When she was practicing, the Snow Fairy was in charge of watching the Jingling Binglian.


    On the other side, after Xue Huanzhu knew Jiang Yinghan''s spiritual power attribute, she directly took her to a thunder pool that was also hidden by the isolation array.


    The color of the Thunder Pool ranges from light to dark, clearly divided into nine areas.


    Jiang Yinghan looked at the flashing thunder and lightning in the thunder pool, felt the thrilling aura emanating from it, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    She is not afraid of thunder and lightning body tempering, there are many benefits of successful body tempering!


    After cheering herself up silently in her heart, she said to Xue Huanzhu, "Xue Huanzhu, you go back and find Xiao Yezi, and when the Jingling Binglian bears fruit, let her come here and find a way to take Lei Chi away."


    Their Fengyun Team 3 has been following Ye Feiran, and they have guessed some secrets about Ye Feiran, but if Ye Feiran doesn''t tell them, they just pretend they don''t know anything.


    Because of the various behaviors of the Jiang family, Jiang Yinghan did not have the feeling of giving the treasure that originally belonged to the Jiang family to others.


    Xue Huanzhu left without hesitation after hearing Jiang Yinghan''s words.


    The corner of Jiang Yinghan''s mouth twitched slightly, and then with a movement of consciousness, the Scarlet Blooded Thunder Leopard appeared beside her.


    "Chixue, let''s enter the Thunder Pool to quench our bodies together."


    "Roar!" The Scarlet Blood Leopard responded excitedly, it was already imagining how much stronger its physical body would become than before after being tempered by the Thunder Pool.


    Jiang Yinghan glanced at it, took a deep breath, and jumped into the thunder pool to quench his body.


    From the light-colored area to the dark-colored area, she has to see which area she can stick to.


    The next moment, she clearly felt the power of countless lightning pouring into her body, causing her body to feel a crisp, numb and itchy feeling, but it did not cause any harm.


    Jiang Yinghan and Chixue Leibao found that the first area of ??Lei Chi could not harm them, so they went to the second area without hesitation.


    By analogy, when he came to the fourth area, Jiang Yinghan felt a sharp pain when the thunder and lightning swarmed all around him, and his whole expression suddenly became distorted.


    She clenched her teeth tightly and swallowed one cry after another, allowing the thunder and lightning to continuously temper her body.


    After Jiang Yinghan got used to it, he looked at the Scarlet Blooded Thunder Leopard beside him, met its worried eyes, and smiled.


    "You watch what I do, hurry to the front, don''t whine here, I will try my best to catch up with you."


    Hearing this, the Scarlet Blood Leopard walked forward without hesitation, and at the same time said a word to Jiang Yinghan through his spiritual sense.


    "I''ll wait for you in front, the master of my Scarlet Thunder Leopard must be no worse than me."


    Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    I suddenly felt a lot of pressure, but I had to fill the hole I dug myself even when I was crying.


    Xue Huanzhu knew that Ye Feiran valued Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi, so after it left Leichi, it didn''t go back immediately, but went to look for Tian Panxi.


    Tian Panxi was in charge of inquiring about the situation of Jiang''s family, Xue Huanzhu dived to a popular place, and found Tian Panxi in no time.


    Seeing that Tian Panxi was inquiring hard, but nothing happened, it left without hesitation.


    As soon as Xue Huanzhu returned, Ye Feiran knew about it, and immediately quit the cultivation state.


    Before Ye Feiran could ask, Xue Huanzhu told about Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi''s situation.


    After listening, Ye Feiran couldn''t help feeling that this little world''s treasure is really not simple.


    "By the way, Xue Huanzhu, do you know what''s going on in Xiaojie?"


    "I understand very well." Xue Huanzhu replied.


    It has stayed in Xiaojie for thousands of years, and wanders around when it is bored. Naturally, it knows the situation of Xiaojie.


    "Ahem..." Ye Feiran coughed lightly, and asked with a serious expression, "Who is the owner of Xiaojie?"


    Xue Huanzhu: "No owner."


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then thought that Xue Huanzhu might mean that Xiaojie had no owner, so he continued to ask, "Who was the previous owner of Xiaojie?"


    Xue Huanzhu: "A Gu Master."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed, and he continued to ask quietly, "Xue Huanzhu, do you think he is a good person or a bad person?"

 Chapter 1832

    When Xiaojie''s former owner fell, Xue Huanzhu had just grown spiritual wisdom, and then was influenced by Jingling Binglian, it answered Ye Feiran very affirmatively.


    "Bad guy."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Why?"


    "Because both the place where he fell and the spiritual weapon he used are full of evil and filth, and he raised a lot of poison in the small world and refined a lot of evil Gu."


    Xue Huanzhu tried hard to explain.


    With a move of Ye Feiran''s consciousness, an extra Ice Profound Crystal appeared in his hand, "Here you are."


    Xue Huanzhu was pleasantly surprised, and then quickly absorbed the energy in the Ice Profound Crystal.


    "Where is the poison raised by that Gu master? Where is the evil Gu?"


    "I know, I''ll take you there." Xue Huanzhu looked impatient, thinking that Ye Feiran would definitely give it the Ice Profound Crystal again.


    "Wait!" Ye Feiran hurriedly called to Xue Huanzhu.


    Xue Huanzhu: "???"


    "Does the Jiang family know?"


    "I probably don''t know, anyway, no one has been to that place except me."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief, "Then don''t worry, wait for the Jingling Binglian to mature before going."


    Right now Xiaojie is not affected by poison and Gu, so they must be kept in a specific place.


    Even if the Jiang family got the inheritance from the former owner of Xiaojie and knew the existence of poisons and evil Gu, they might not be able to go casually with their current abilities.


    Otherwise, if they have this ability, Xiaojie is not in a state of no owner now.


    Furthermore, even if she meets the Jiang family, she is not afraid.


    Xue Huanzhu felt the lotus fragrance getting stronger and stronger around her, so she suppressed the impulse in her heart and squatted silently at the place closest to the Jingling ice lotus, letting the lotus fragrance nourish it.


    Ice Xuanjing, it wants it, and the lotus fragrance of Jingling Binglian, it also wants it.


    Because it is speculated that the mature days are just a few days away, Ye Feiran no longer practiced, but stared at Jingling Binglian.


    As time passed, Ye Feiran noticed that the closed buds of Jingling Binglian suddenly trembled slightly.


    At the same time, Xue Huanzhu also told her, "Master, the Jingling Binglian is ready to mature."


    Ye Feiran walked up to the Jingling Ice Lotus, staring at it without blinking, ready to pick or receive lotus seeds at any time.


    Xue Huanzhu was also prepared, absolutely not letting the lotus seeds fall into the icy water.


    Soon, the buds of the Jingling Ice Lotus trembled again, and then began to bloom, and the lotus fragrance in the air became more and more intense.


    If it wasn''t for preventing the lotus seeds from falling into the icy water, the Snow Magic Orb would definitely try its best to absorb it.


    "Master, Shenglian matures only in an instant." The ancient nine-tailed fox reminded.


    "I know."


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, the Jingling Ice Lotus began to germinate quickly, nine in total.


    The second they fell, Ye Feiran quickly caught them.


    Seeing this, Xue Huanzhu looked happy, but after being happy, she was a little depressed. Before she knew it, she had desperately absorbed the lotus fragrance.


    Knowing what it was thinking, Ye Feiran reminded with a smile, "There is an isolation array here, you can completely absorb all the lotus fragrance in the air."


    Hearing this, Xue Huanzhu was slightly stunned, then spun, and began to frantically absorb the lotus fragrance in the air, it could not eat lotus seeds, it could only be nourished by the lotus fragrance emitted.


    After Ye Feiran put away the nine lotus seeds, the flowers and leaves of the Jingling Ice Lotus began to wither at the speed of the naked eye, and the lotus stem sank into the ice pool to sleep.


    As long as it absorbs enough spiritual power again, it will start to grow again, and the cycle will start again.


    Ye Feiran''s spiritual sense probed into the ice pool, confirmed that the Jingling Binglian had fallen into a deep sleep, and thought about it.


    After Xue Huanzhu had absorbed all the lotus fragrance in the air, she urged Ye Feiran.


    "Master, quickly move the Jingling Ice Lotus there."


    "No rush, we''ll talk about it when the time comes, take me to Leichi!" Ye Feiran smiled.


    Xue Huanzhu couldn''t guess what Ye Feiran was thinking, so she obediently brought her to Leichi.


    In the thunder pond, Jiang Yinghan and the red blood leopard were still quenching their bodies, apparently they were challenging their limits.


    Ye Feiran sensed the frightening aura of Lei Chi, and without hesitation let the Lightning Golden Eagle and Soul-eating Purple Electric Mink go down to quench their bodies.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran didn''t intend to come down, the Lightning Golden Eagle asked suspiciously, "Master, are you not going down?"


    "I have other things to do now. I''ll come to Lei Chi to quench my body later. If Ying Han comes out of Lei Chi, you can ask her to send me a message." Ye Feiran said.


    "good!"


    After leaving Leichi, Ye Feiran asked Xue Huanzhu to take her to find poison and Gu worms.


    On the way, Ye Feiran met a young man from the Jiang family.


    "Xue Huanzhu, who is he?"


    "Jiang Yingzhou, the young master of the Jiang family, is the one who received the inheritance from the former owner of Xiaojie. I heard that he is now a two-star Gu master." Xue Huanzhu told Ye Feiran the truthful news she had overheard.


    "Besides Jiang Yingzhou, how many Gu masters are there?" Ye Feiran continued to ask.


    Xue Huanzhu recalled it carefully before replying, "Nine of them, all of them are one-star Gu masters."


    Surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, there were only ten Gu masters, so the Jiang family probably didn''t collude with the Wu clan, but taught themselves Gu skills.


    "Xiaoxue, have you ever left the Jiang family''s forbidden area?"


    "Of course I left. I''m tired of playing here, but I never left the Jiang family''s territory."


    Xue Huanzhu''s tone was a bit resentful, if it wasn''t for waiting for the Jingling Ice Lotus to mature, it would have left long ago, so why would it be contracted.


    But it seems to be a good thing to be contracted now, it likes the owner''s space.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and flicked the Snow Magic Bead lightly, and said with a smile, "I will take you to travel around the world in the future."


    Cough cough... Mr. Emperor Zun shouldn''t be jealous of a pearl, right?


    "Okay, okay!" Xue Huanzhu was very happy, if it wasn''t for Jiang Yingzhou in front, it would definitely circle around Ye Feiran.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up, "Come back to business, besides Jiang''s family, who else has been to Xiaojie?" https://


    "Yes, I have!"


    Ye Feiran''s heart suddenly rose, "Who?"


    "You and that sister named Xixi." Xue Huanzhu replied.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This snow magic bead is really too naughty.


    However, she is also very likely to be sure that the Jiang family has not colluded with the Wu clan for the time being.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes fell on Jiang Yingzhou.


    Jiang Yingzhou didn''t find Ye Feiran and Xue Huanzhu, and kept walking.


    After a while, Xue Huanzhu looked at the familiar road, and suddenly said nervously, "Master, Jiang Yingzhou may also be looking for poison and evil Gu, should we overtake him?"


    "Is that place easy to get in?" Ye Feiran raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "It''s not easy, there are many formations in that place, I don''t know if this person can break through the formations?" Xue Huanzhu''s tone was uncertain.


    Ye Feiran frowned, thought for a while before saying, "It depends on the situation!"


    Soon, they came to the halfway up one of the peaks one after the other.


    The traces of the formation here are obvious, and I don''t know if the former owner of Xiaojie is worried that the successor will not be found.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but look at Jiang Yingzhou in front of him again.


    Jiang Yingzhou was able to find here, probably because of instructions from Xiaojie''s former owner.


    Jiang Yingzhou wandered around for a while, and then began to try to dismantle the formation.


    However, as time passed, he didn''t untie a single formation, and he was sweating profusely.


    Finally, he left in a huff, mumbling along the way.


    Ye Feiran immediately listened attentively, hoping to get the desired information from his muttering.

 Chapter 1833

    "You can''t break the formation, you can only undo it? But my formation skills can''t be undone at all, what should I do?"


    "If the formation is broken violently, and the seniors say that the consequences are unimaginable, what should we do?"


    "Oh, it seems that I have to go back and learn the formation."


    Jiang Yingzhou kept repeating these three sentences, which made Ye Feiran suspect that he was stupid in refining Gu.


    After all, the young master of a big family is not like him.


    After he left, Ye Feiran let Xue Huanzhu lurk around, and then began to study the formation halfway up the mountain.


    This is a nested formation, various formations within formations.


    It was Ye Feiran''s first encounter with this kind of formation, and it took three days and three nights to unravel the formation.


    After passing through the formation, Ye Feiran recovered his spiritual power, and asked the Snow Magic Bead behind him.


    "The formations here are not simple, how do you know that Gu worms are here?"


    Xue Huanzhu was slightly taken aback, thinking of the bugs she had seen before, she said truthfully, "I broke through countless times before I figured out how to get in."


    There is still grievance in this tone, it can be seen that he has broken through countless times.


    "Why aren''t you trapped in the formation?" Ye Feiran''s face was full of doubts.


    "I don''t know, anyway, whenever I am trapped in the formation and cannot get out, there will be a force to send me out." Xue Huanzhu said truthfully.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    What?


    Could it be the consciousness left by the former owner of Xiaojie?


    Just as she thought of this, Wu Yan''s voice reached her ears.


    "Aran, the consciousness left by the former owner of Xiaojie has dissipated, so you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Feiran subconsciously wanted to ask Wu Yan how she knew, but thinking of Wu Yan''s situation, she swallowed the words that reached her throat.


    Wu Yan didn''t hear her response, and continued, "You can ask Xue Huanzhu to confirm."


    "Uh... I believe you." Ye Feiran said hastily.


    Wu Yan chuckled, "Hehe...Actually, I''m not too sure, just make sure, I''m not joking, just in case."


    Ye Feiran: "...OK!"


    She grabbed Xue Huanzhu and returned along the road, Xue Huanzhu was a little confused.


    Walking out of the formation, Ye Feiran said with a serious face, "Xue Huanzhu, you break into the formation again, an Ice Profound Crystal."


    It was said that Xue Huanzhu broke into the formation without hesitation, but this time there was no force to send it out.


    Xue Huanzhu realized this, and the whole bead was a little scared. If it ran so many times before and didn''t figure out this formation, would it be trapped in this formation for a long, long time, or even forever?


    It walked out of the formation tremblingly, and then threw itself directly into Ye Feiran''s arms. It needed comfort now.


    The next moment, Ye Feiran gave it an Ice Profound Crystal.


    The Snow Magic Orb was healed instantly, quickly absorbing the energy of the Ice Profound Crystal.


    "You stay here and tell me when someone comes, and then let them play in the illusion you arranged." Ye Feiran urged.


    Xue Huanzhu obediently responded.


    This master is generous, he believes that there will be ice crystals after things are done, not to mention that he likes to set up illusions the most, and it is a happy thing to see them trapped in the illusion and unable to get out.


    Xue Huanzhu''s mentality is typical of basing other people''s pain on its own happiness, but this is also its survival rule, otherwise it will only end up being contracted.


    Ye Feiran passed through the formation again, and then came to a cave with a lot of spiritual power.


    The cave is very empty, only a complete skeleton and two formations, one of which is the spirit gathering formation, and the other is the teleportation formation.


    This complete set of skeletons should be the former owner of Xiaojie, and the teleportation array can send her to the place where Gu worms are kept in captivity.


    After Ye Feiran confirmed that there was no abnormality in the cave, he put spirit stones into the teleportation array.


    After a while, she came to a valley, and there were rustling sounds everywhere.


    Ye Feiran narrowed her beautiful eyes, and immediately became extremely vigilant, because it was the sound made by various Gu insects.


    The valley was dim, and there were some glowing stones at intervals, but they couldn''t illuminate the valley at all.


    However, such a dim environment does not have much impact on practitioners with night vision capabilities.


    Ye Feiran glanced over and saw not only various poisonous or non-toxic elixirs, but also some Gu worms hiding under the elixirs.


    Looking into the distance, Ye Feiran saw a pagoda, which only had three floors, but there were patterns on the pagoda door.


    The evil Gu refined by Xiaojie''s former owner should be in this tower.


    What''s more important is that this valley is shrouded in a natural barrier. If there is no Snow Magic Bead to lead the way, they don''t know when they will discover it.


    Tsk, this small world is really good, this natural barrier is very attractive!


    Ye Feiran took the antidote, and walked cautiously towards the three-story pagoda. Of course, she also paid close attention to the Gu worms around her.


    As a Gu master, if you want to refine Gu, you need Gu worms, so she doesn''t mind taking away the Gu worms here, as for the unwanted Gu worms, just deal with them when the time comes.


    The Gu worms around did not attack Ye Feiran either, but just looked at her curiously, as if no one would offend me, I would not offend others.


    Ye Feiran walked to the front of the three-story pagoda, made sure that it was surrounded by formations, and wandered around the valley.


    Passing a certain place, she suddenly felt a very uncomfortable feeling, but there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings except for the rustling sound of Gu insects.


    The next moment she thought of something, she remembered this place and decided to bring Tian Panxi next time.


    Next, she was in a very good mood, because she found many rare Gu worms, such as dark worms, phantom worms... In short, this valley can be called a Gu worm valley.


    "Dream Gu, do these Gu insects like the light of the Cang Yushu?" Ye Feiran asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, the Dream Gu who had closed his eyes to rest his mind suddenly opened his eyes, and said in a very vigilant tone, "What are you going to do?"


    A smile flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, "Naturally, he abducted these Gu worms."


    Ye Feiran didn''t block the space, so the spiritual pets in the space can see the situation outside at any time. Dream Gu''s eyes widened when he saw the Gu worms in the valley, and then said loudly, "These Gu worms haven''t been refined yet. Cheng Gu, they don''t like the light of the Cang Yushu."


    Ahhh... Ranran wants so many Gu insects to bathe in the light of the Cang Yushu, but it won''t do it, only the seven-star Dream Gu is qualified to bathe in the light of the Cang Yushu.


    Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, it was really a domineering Seven Star Gu.


    "I just want them to know that I have something good on me, so that they are willing to be sent inside by me, otherwise what if they suddenly attack me?"


    "The deity stabbed them to death." Dream Gu immediately said, still not wanting to share the light of Cang Yushu with those Gu insects at all.


    "But I need them." Ye Feiran said.


    For a moment, Dream Gu was in a dilemma, and Ye Feiran stopped talking, showing no intention of giving in.


    Finally, Dream Gu took a step back.


    "Ranran, let''s make an agreement, just use the light of the Cang Yushu to lure them, and they will not be able to steal the light of the Cang Yushu from me in the future."


    "From now on, you will be their boss, you have the final say on everything." Ye Feiran responded readily.


    As for the future, we will calculate it at that time.


    what boss?


    What qualifications do these Gu worms that haven''t been refined into Gu have to be its little brother?


    Dream Gu exuded an aura of disgust all over his body.


    However, thinking of the light of Cang Yushu, it reluctantly complied.


    "Ranran, let me go out, and I''ll help you watch those disobedient Gu worms."


    "good!"


    As soon as the dream Gu appeared, because there was no hidden breath, the originally bustling three-story tower suddenly became silent, and the surrounding Gu insects also tried their best to reduce their sense of existence.


    "snort!"


    The Dream Gu snorted coldly, and the valley became even quieter.


    Dream Gu was very satisfied with this.


    "Ranran, you can take them away now."


    Where do you need the light of Cang Yushu?

 Chapter 1834

    Ye Feiran glanced at the dream gu helplessly, and jumped over the wall in a hurry, it is applicable to all creatures, not to mention there is a better way, why not use it?


    "You keep an eye on the situation in the valley, I''ll go prepare." m.ybiquge.com


    After finishing speaking, she fled to the mysterious space, and then cut off a branch of Cangyu tree with great distress.


    The broken branches are still emitting a soft light, but the duration is limited.


    Ye Feiran quickly gave Cang Yushu a drop of the essence of the tree of life, and then left the mysterious space with the branches.


    Seeing the branches, Dream Gu also felt very distressed.


    "Ranran, you are so cruel!"


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, and quickly stuffed the branch into the Dream Gu''s mouth.


    Dream Gu subconsciously opened his mouth and bit it.


    "So cute!" Ye Feiran smiled, "Xiaomeng, fly around the valley and let these Gu worms bathe in the light of the Cangyu tree."


    Meng Gu was extremely unwilling, but when he heard Ye Feiran''s next words, he flew up angrily.


    "The branch will soon lose its light, and if you want me to cut another branch, I don''t have to do it now."


    The dream Gu bit the branch and flew around the valley. All the Gu insects in the valley knew the benefits of the Cang Yushu''s light, but due to the deterrence of the Seven Star Dream Gu, they did not dare to get too close, and only dared to follow the Dream Gu from a distance. move.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran showed satisfaction.


    After the Dream Gu flew back, Ye Feiran took over the branch and confessed, "Little Meng, hide your aura."


    "Hmph!" Dream Gu snorted softly, but still kept his breath silently.


    Ye Feiran stood on the spot, shaking the branches gently, waiting for the Gu insect to take the bait.


    Without the deterrence of the dream Gu, the surrounding Gu worms rioted in an instant.


    "Shushasha..."


    The Gu worms in the valley flocked towards Ye Feiran like crazy.


    In a short time, Ye Feiran''s feet were densely packed with all kinds of Gu worms, and those flying Gu worms even crowded on the branches.


    If it weren''t for the dream Gu insects standing on Ye Feiran''s shoulders, these Gu insects would probably have buried Ye Feiran alive.


    Seeing this scene, the Dream Gu almost exploded.


    Ye Feiran carefully looked at the Gu worms under her feet, seeing more rare Gu worms, let alone how excited she was.


    As time passed, the light emitted by the branches became darker and darker, and finally there was no light at all, but neither the Gu worms crowded on the branches nor the Gu worms under Ye Feiran''s feet were reluctant to leave.


    If you look carefully, you will find that they are breathing hard, absorbing the smell from the branches.


    Ye Feiran naturally discovered this, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes, Cang Yushu is more attractive to Gu insects than she imagined!


    "Ahem... Do you still want to bathe in this light? If you want to, I will take you to a place, but you are not allowed to resist."


    "Whoever resists, this deity will stab him to death." Dream Gu said immediately, and the originally hidden breath was also released.


    For a moment, the Gu worms around were so frightened that they stayed in place and shivered, not knowing whether their legs were weak and they couldn''t walk, or they were reluctant to part with the branches of the Cangyu Tree.


    Dream Gu was very satisfied, and then said to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, start catching insects!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t act immediately, but thought for a while before saying, "Xiaomeng, let them line up according to race."


    Hearing this, Dream Gu was a little confused, "Why?"


    Ye Feiran curled his lips into a smile, and then sent a sound transmission to the Dream Gu, "This small world is good, and it is currently unowned. I hope Yinghan will become its owner, so I don''t want to take all the things in the small world away."


    "Oh!" Meng Gu responded blankly, and then asked doubtfully, "Ranran, don''t you want this small world?"


    "Is this small world better than my space?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not." Dream Gu said without thinking.


    Ranran''s space is the best place it has ever seen, how could this small world compare to it.


    "If I become the master of this small world, I will throw you into this small world." Ye Feiran continued.


    As soon as these words came out, Meng Gu was startled, and hurriedly said, "Ranran, you already have a mysterious space, and this small world appears in the Jiang family''s forbidden area, so leave it to Jiang Yinghan!


    And our space is not easy to expose, if Jiang Yinghan owns a small world, you will have a place to hide when you go out to practice and encounter danger. "


    Dream Gu said whatever came to his mind, for fear that Ye Feiran would suddenly change his mind and want to become the master of Xiaojie.


    Ye Feiran looked at Dream Gu with a half-smile, "Then why don''t you hurry up and go to work?"


    When Dream Gu was managing Gu insects, Ye Feiran went to study the formation of the three-story tower.


    The formation of the three-story pagoda is a little more difficult than the previous formation, but Ye Feiran still took three days and three nights to solve it.


    She didn''t have time to rest, and immediately shouted, "Xiaomeng!"


    "I''m here." Dream Gu suddenly came to Ye Feiran.


    Under its command, the Gu worms in the valley waited in line according to their race, and it followed Ye Feiran all the time to prevent the evil Gu in the three-story tower from suddenly attacking Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran concentrated on dismantling the formation, so naturally he didn''t notice the dream gu''s breath.


    Looking at the dream Gu in front of him, Ye Feiran immediately recovered his spiritual power.


    When her spiritual power recovered, she stretched out her hand and tapped the Dream Gu''s wings lightly, and said with a smile, "Little Meng, I will rely on you to protect me from now on."


    "With the deity here, they dare not hurt you, otherwise the deity will kill them immediately."


    When Dream Gu spoke viciously, the coercion also hit the three-story tower.


    There was no sound in the three-story pagoda.


    "Ranran, let''s go in!"


    Facing Ye Feiran, Dream Gu''s tone became very gentle.


    Seeing the situation in the tower, both Meng Gu and Ye Feiran were surprised.


    Meng Gu and Ye Feiran glanced at each other, a doubt arose in their hearts, was the former owner of Xiaojie really a bad person?


    The area inside the three-story pagoda is larger than it looks from the outside, and there are indeed forbidden Gus inside, but these forbidden Gus are all trapped in the formation. The elixir that each forbidden Gu likes to eat.


    The most important thing is that these soils are mixed with some soil, which can make the elixir grow endlessly.


    After being surprised, Dream Gu immediately said, "Ranran, forbidden Gu, elixir, and breath soil, we all want it."


    Ye Feiran looked at the Dream Gu quietly, and the Dream Gu had no choice but to change his mind and said, "Then save half of the breath soil for Jiang Yinghan, except for the forbidden Gu and the elixir."


    "Good~"


    Ye Feiran was not in a hurry to catch the forbidden Gu, but walked around the three-story pagoda.


    In fact, there are not many forbidden Gu in the three-story tower, there are only six of them, which are man-eating Gu, snake Gu, corpse Gu, reproduction Gu, love flower Gu and golden silkworm Gu.


    Seeing the Golden Silkworm Gu in the third floor tower, Ye Feiran and Dream Gu became interested.


    "Ranran, this Golden Silkworm Forbidden Gu is very powerful, you can use it to deal with evil people." Dream Gu excitedly said.


    Ahem... Only the Golden Silkworm Gu is qualified to be its little brother.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the dream Gu, and said solemnly, "Xiao Meng, I will leave these forbidden Gu to your training."


    "Okay, leave it to me." Dream Gu responded confidently.


    Next, one person and one Gu began to catch Gu, dig out the elixir, and dig half of the soil.


    After finishing working here, Ye Feiran collected half of the Gu worms to the mysterious space, and the remaining Gu worms that were not selected kept surrounding Ye Feiran not far away.


    In the end, it was Dream Gu who came out, and Ye Feiran was able to leave the valley smoothly.


    As soon as Ye Feiran''s aura appeared, Xue Huanzhu''s anxious voice sounded in her mind immediately, "Master, hurry up, Jiang Yingzhou and Jiang Patriarch are here."

 Chapter 1835

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Where did they come?"


    "Just arrived at the foot of the mountain." Xue Huanzhu replied.


    After Ye Feiran found Xue Huanzhu, she didn''t leave in a hurry, but found a place to hide her breath. She wanted to see what Patriarch Jiang and Jiang Yingzhou would do next.


    Patriarch Jiang and Jiang Yingzhou soon arrived.


    "Father, it''s here."


    "Look for father."


    While Patriarch Jiang was studying the formation, Jiang Yingzhou also got busy, and he actually wandered around.


    Seeing Jiang Yingzhou''s figure getting closer, Xue Huanzhu asked nervously, "Master, will we be discovered?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at Xue Huanzhu, "Calm down, he has no chance to find us."


    Because they can hide in the mysterious space before being discovered.


    The next moment, an idea came to her mind, and she quickly asked, "Xiaoxue, can you be sure that Jiang Yingzhou has never been to this place before?"


    Xue Huanzhu recalled it for a while, and replied weakly, "Not sure."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    But even so, she decided to test Jiang Yingzhou''s strength.


    "Xiaoxue, set up the illusion immediately and let Jiang Yingzhou come in."


    Hearing the words "arranging illusions", Xue Huanzhu''s entire bead became excited, almost controlling her breath.


    "I will set up the illusion immediately."


    During this period, Ye Feiran finally knew how the Snow Magic Orb arranged the illusion.


    Seeing the light flashing on the surface of the deep blue Snow Magic Bead, the Snow Magic Bead said happily, "Master, the illusion has been successfully set up."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This is really rumored to have set up an illusion without knowing it, and the speed is so fast that it is almost impossible to guard against.


    Jiang Yingzhou was walking, and suddenly found that the environment in front of him had changed. It had become a world of ice and snow, and the surrounding air was icy cold.


    He immediately realized that he had fallen into an illusion, so while protecting his body with spiritual power, he was alert to the surrounding environment.


    The next moment, an ice blade suddenly pierced through the air from the front, with a murderous aura.


    Jiang Yingzhou narrowed his eyes, and immediately took out his long sword and slashed at Bingren.


    "boom!"


    The ice blade shattered and fell to the ground so as to merge with the snow.


    Before Jiang Yingzhou had time to figure out what was going on, ice blades attacked from all directions.


    He couldn''t dodge it, so one of the ice blades cut the back of his hand, and the blood oozed out immediately, but it quickly condensed.


    Looking at the real side, Jiang Yingzhou couldn''t help but wonder, is this really an illusion?


    After that, he was busy dealing with the ice blades coming from all directions, and he didn''t have time to study how to break the illusion.


    Xue Huanzhu looked at the situation in the illusion, and the whole bead was extremely excited, because the longer Jiang Yingzhou stayed in the illusion, the more spiritual power it got from him.


    In other words, the spiritual power Jiang Yingzhou consumed in the illusion was equivalent to being absorbed by the Snow Magic Orb.


    "Master, this Jiang Yingzhou is too stupid. He knows it''s an illusion, but he has been busy dealing with those ice blades, hahaha..."


    When Ye Feiran saw the situation in the illusion, surprise appeared in his eyes, because the illusion was so real.


    "Xiaoxue, is Jiang Yingzhou really injured?"


    "Of course it''s true. I control these ice blades, which are my weapons." Xue Huanzhu replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but look at the Snow Magic Orb again, and was even more sure that it was not simple.


    If people outside knew how powerful the Xue Huanzhu was, they would probably steal their heads, but the Xue Huanzhu was hers now, so no one could snatch it from her.


    Feeling Ye Feiran''s scrutinizing gaze, Xue Huanzhu felt a little proud, and now secretly decided to find an opportunity to expose the skill that can absorb the enemy''s spiritual power through the illusion.


    Jiang Yingzhou, who was in the illusion, soon came back to his senses, and began to study how to break the illusion.


    As the young master of the Jiang family in the overseas domain, his strength is naturally good, so he walked out of the illusion in less than half an hour.


    However, Xue Huanzhu didn''t think so.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, master, this Jiang Yingzhou''s strength is not very good. This is just the simplest illusion I set up, and it took him almost half an hour to break through."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    How powerful an illusion can this Snow Magic Orb create?


    No, she wants to find a chance to experience it.


    Jiang Yingzhou, who walked out of the illusion, looked at the wound on his body with a look of shock, he was really injured!


    He has never encountered such an illusion. What kind of illusion is this?


    Is it left by the predecessors?


    However, even though he was full of doubts, he decided to heal his wounds and recover his spiritual power first.


    Ye Feiran and Xue Huanzhu took this opportunity to leave. Anyway, it seems that Patriarch Jiang''s formation skills are not very good, and there is still no progress. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Before leaving, Ye Feiran quietly left behind a psychedelic worm, hoping to divert Jiang Yingzhou''s attention.


    After Jiang Yingzhou regained his spiritual power, he immediately checked the situation around him, and then he was accidentally confused by the phantom worm.


    The next moment, he saw the person he hated the most and subconsciously killed him.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would feel that Jiang Yingzhou was in a trance, waving his hands indiscriminately.


    After a while, Jiang Yingzhou suddenly regained consciousness with a sudden cry, and the person he hated most in front of him also turned into a bug.


    "Psychedelic Phantom Worm!"


    Jiang Yingzhou exclaimed, instead of killing the Psychic Phantom Worm, he wanted to capture it.


    However, this just gave the Magical Magical Worm a chance to escape.


    This psychedelic worm has been living in Ye Feiran''s mysterious space, and its abilities in all aspects are stronger than the psychedelic worms outside, so Jiang Yingzhou can''t catch it even if he uses his speed to the extreme.


    What''s even more miraculous is that this psychedelic worm found Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran looked at it and also smiled.


    "Okay, since you know you''ve got it back, let''s go back and stay!"


    Lei Chi.


    As soon as Ye Feiran arrived, she saw Tian Panxi sitting on the side. She looked at the people and beasts in the thunder pool with her hands on her chin, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Xi Xi!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t call her, but transmitted the sound to her, mainly because he was worried about affecting the people and beasts who were being quenched in the thunder pool.


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s voice, Tian Panxi came back to his senses, and when he saw her figure again, he ran over directly.


    "Dye Ran!"


    Next, Tian Panxi told Ye Feiran what he learned in detail.


    After listening, Ye Feiran had a serious face, "Xixi, you mean that the spiritual consciousness left by the master of Xiaojie has dissipated, and he can no longer teach the Jiang family to refine Gu, so the Jiang family plans to invite people from the Wu clan to teach ?¡±


    Tian Panxi nodded, "The Jiang family has such an idea, but they haven''t started to act yet."


    Ye Feiran frowned, then fell into deep thought.


    For the sake of Yinghan, the Jiang family must not be related to the Wu family.


    At present, the Wu Clan is in civil turmoil, and it is estimated that there is no time and energy to deal with the Jiang family, so she can teach Yinghan how to refine Gu during this period of time. I don''t know if Yinghan has the talent for refining Gu?


    When Ye Feiran came back to his senses, Jiang Yinghan finally came out from the thunder pond.


    As soon as her body touched the shore, she collapsed on the ground.


    too tired!


    Lei Chi quenched his body, it was painful at first, then the pain became numb, and finally he was exhausted.


    However, although her body is very tired now, there is an abnormal relaxation in her whole body. Not only does she feel that her physical body is strong to a high level, but her combat power seems to have doubled because of this.


    When Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi came over, Jiang Yinghan also calmed down a little, and couldn''t help asking, "Little Ye Zi, how much do you think I am tempered now?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran gave Jiang Yinghan a complicated look, suspecting that she was temporarily stunned.


    Jiang Yinghan: "???"


    What does Xiao Yezi''s eyes mean? Could it be that she is still at the third level of Body Tempering?

 Chapter 1836

    Just when Jiang Yinghan was about to check the strength of his physical body, Ye Feiran said faintly, "The color of the thunder pool is divided into nine areas from light to dark, corresponding to the nine levels of body tempering."


    Jiang Yinghan looked at Lei Chi subconsciously, she persisted until the sixth area, so she is now at the sixth level of body tempering.


    Oh my god, raising three levels all of a sudden, this Lei Chi is really a rare treasure.


    After a while, she will continue to temper her body and upgrade to the ninth level of body tempering as soon as possible.


    After the excitement, Jiang Yinghan finally understood the meaning of Ye Feiran''s eyes, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe...Actually, I know, I''m asking you on purpose, I want to show off to you, and let you know about Lei Chi''s situation by the way."


    Ye Feiran didn''t expose Jiang Yinghan either, and said with a smile, "Actually, I did it on purpose."


    The corner of Jiang Yinghan''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said seriously, "Little Ye Zi, although you are already at the ninth level of body tempering, Lei Chi body tempering is really different, you can try it."


    Next, Ye Feiran told Jiang Yinghan about Xiaojie''s situation.


    After listening to it, Jiang Yinghan looked rejoicing, "Fortunately, they haven''t colluded with the Wu Clan, it''s really great!"


    As long as the Jiang family hasn''t got involved with the Wu clan, she will stop it if she wants to break her head.


    "So, Yinghan, do you want to learn Gu refining?"


    "Me? Learning to refine Gu?" Jiang Yinghan couldn''t believe it, and forgive her for never thinking of becoming a Gu master.


    "That''s right!" Ye Feiran nodded, and then said persuasively, "Yinghan, do you want to be the master of this small world? With a small world, we won''t have a place to hide when we go out to experience danger after Feng San.


    More importantly, if you are the owner of Xiaojie and a Gu master, you must have a certain right to speak in the Jiang family, and you may become the head of the Jiang family in the future. "m.ybiquge.com


    Hearing this, the more Jiang Yinghan thought about it, the brighter his eyes became.


    She doesn''t want to be the head of the Jiang family at all, but she wants to have a certain right to speak, so that the Jiang family can be prevented from going astray, and she wants this small world even more.


    As Ye Feiran said, owning a small world can avoid many dangers.


    "Yes, Xiao Yezi, I want to learn Gu refining."


    After she finished speaking, she became a little worried, "I just don''t know if I have the talent to refine Gu?"


    "Try it and you''ll know." Ye Feiran smiled.


    After the break, Jiang Yinghan didn''t rush to follow Ye Feiran to learn Gu refining, but took Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi to walk around the whole small world.


    During the period, Ye Feiran unceremoniously dug up some elixir that was not available in the mysterious space, and then asked the little boy to plant them.


    At the end of their visit, they were pleasantly surprised to find that there was still an undeveloped area in this small world, but it was just a thick fog, and people couldn''t get in at all.


    As a well-informed weapon spirit, the little kid naturally solved Ye Feiran''s confusion again.


    "When Jiang Yinghan becomes the master of the small world, as her strength increases, the area of ??the small world will also become larger and larger. The current size of this small world may correspond to the peak strength of Mahayana."


    "It''s okay, how could Yinghan''s strength stop at the peak of Mahayana, she will definitely ascend to become a fairy, or even become a god in the future."


    Ye Feiran didn''t care.


    She believes that her little friends can definitely do this.


    Little Kid: "..."


    Let''s not talk about the woman''s confidence in her little friends, just this tone seems to be as simple as eating and drinking.


    The little kid stopped talking, for fear of being teased back by Ye Feiran.


    After Jiang Yinghan knew this, he expressed with great vigor that he would definitely work hard to improve his strength.


    At the same time, Crimson Blood Leopard, Lightning Golden Eagle, and Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable finally came out of the Thunder Pond, and they all persisted to the last area.


    Therefore, their physical bodies are stronger now, and it is even more impossible for monsters of the same level to be their opponents.


    Ye Feiran let the Lightning Golden Eagle and Soul Eater Zidian go back to the mysterious space, let them compete with other beasts, and then said to Jiang Yinghan, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Gu Chong Valley, I think it''s just that it hasn''t been developed there yet. The place."


    Although I don''t know how Xiaojie''s former owner did it, this is really a very good place to keep Gu worms in captivity.


    Xue Huanzhu continued to guard in front of the formation halfway up the mountain. Jiang Yinghan walked once with Ye Feiran and walked again by himself, remembering how to pass through the formation smoothly.


    "Tsk, it''s no wonder that the head of the family and Jiang Yingzhou have made no progress with this complicated formation. Even if the elders of the Jiang family are good at formations, they may not be able to solve it." He Tian Panxi exposed the weaknesses of the Jiang family in front of him.


    Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi also acted as if they hadn''t heard anything.


    When they came to the cave, Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi turned around curiously. Jiang Yinghan thought that he wanted to be the master of Xiaojie, and even bowed to the skeleton.


    "Senior, excuse me!"


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Yinghan planned to bury the bones for safety, but when picking up the bones, he found a small delicate door.


    "What''s this?"


    Jiang Yinghan flipped the small door and handed it to Ye Feiran, who continued to pick up the bones.


    Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi got together to study that delicate little door.


    I saw a mountain peak painted on the small door, which looked lifelike.


    Tian Panxi frowned and muttered, "Why do I feel like I''ve seen this mountain before?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and observed the small gate more carefully, only to notice that the greenery on the mountain was shaking.


    "Xiaojie, this is the mountain in Xiaojie."


    As soon as these words came out, Tian Panxi also confirmed, "Yes, yes, it is the mountain peak in the small world, no wonder I feel like I have seen it somewhere, but why is this mountain peak on this small gate?"


    Although Ye Feiran had some guesses in his heart, he still turned to the little kid for help.


    The little boy glanced at the small door, and said, "This is the key to open this small world. As for why it is a small door, it is naturally because the former owner of the small world only refined the door of this small world, and the rest is still there." He didn''t refine it, so he couldn''t control the whole small world.


    However, you can let Jiang Yinghan recognize the master with a drop of blood, first become the master of this small world, and then slowly refine the small world later. "


    Ye Feiran had a happy face, "Tata, thank you for your answer."


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Yinghan''s busy burial of the bones now, she would have wanted Jiang Yinghan to recognize the Lord immediately with a drop of blood.


    After Tian Panxi found out, she was also happy for Jiang Yinghan, and wanted to help Jiang Yinghan, but was stopped by Ye Feiran.


    "Let her do it herself, she is also one of the successors of the former owner of Xiaojie."


    After everything was settled, Jiang Yinghan began to study Xiaomen.


    When Ye Feiran told her about Xiaomen, she jumped up happily and even hugged Ye Feiran in circles.


    "Little Ye Zi, you must be my nobleman."


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feiran''s arrival, she could break into the forbidden area, or enter the small world, but she would definitely not be able to unravel the formation here and get those treasures that only exist in fantasy.


    "You are also my nobleman." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have obtained Jingling Ice Lotus Seeds, six kinds of forbidden Gu, breath soil, and a large group of Gu insects, elixir, poison, etc. so easily.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Jiang Yinghan immediately recognized the master with a drop of blood.


    After Xiaomen finished absorbing her blood, Jiang Yinghan felt his connection with Xiaojie.


    "Okay, now I am also a person who owns a small world."


    On the other side, the elder Jiang, who was in charge of keeping the key of Xiaojie, found that the delicate little door had suddenly turned into dust, and was shocked.


    "Old Ancestor, something is wrong, the little door has been turned into dust."

 Chapter 1837

    The elder of the Jiang family had just arrived at the cave where the ancestor of the Jiang family lived, so as soon as he said this, the ancestor of the Jiang family came to him in an instant.


    Looking at the powder in the hands of the Jiang family elders, he also turned pale with shock.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know, Xiaomen suddenly turned into powder."


    The elders of Jiang''s family were still in a daze, completely unaware of what happened.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family settled down, looked at the elder of the Jiang family, and then at the powder in his hand, "Jiang Zhenlong, are you sure this is the powder of Xiaojie Key?"


    Jiang Zhenlong is the name of the elder of the Jiang family.


    Hearing this, Jiang Zhenlong had another expression of disbelief, "Old Ancestor, you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I just want to ask if the wicket has been changed?" the ancestor of the Jiang family said confidently.


    He had this suspicion, and at the same time, he also suspected that Jiang Zhenlong wanted to embezzle the situation set up by Xiaojie.


    Jiang Zhenlong was slightly taken aback, not caring about being sad, carefully recalling the events during this period, and then said affirmatively, "No, the small door has always been on me, I am worried that it will be replaced by someone with malicious intentions, so I usually hold it in my hand superior."


    The ancestor of the Jiang family trusted Jiang Zhenlong temporarily, and immediately sent a voice transmission to the elders who stayed in Xiaojie to supervise Jiang Yingzhou and the others to learn Gu refining.


    "Zhenhua, how is Xiaojie doing now? Is there anything unusual? The Xiaomen has been turned into powder. You stay in Xiaojie for now. Don''t leave Xiaojie without my notice, or you may not be able to enter in the future."


    In the eyes of the ancestor of the Jiang family, he doesn''t mind at all that people in the small world come out after they have learned a lot.


    The lifespan of a cultivator increases with the improvement of his cultivation, and it is normal for him to retreat for more than ten years.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Jiang family immediately arranged for Jiang Zhenlong to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Inside the small world, Jiang Zhenhua was stunned when he heard the sound transmission from the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    Xiaomen has been reduced to dust, what''s going on?


    However, he didn''t have time to think about this problem and arrange things.


    For a while, Jiang Yingzhou and the others couldn''t accept the news.


    "Elder, what happened, why did Xiaomen turn into powder?"


    "Great elder, when can we leave the small world?"


    Facing the questions that everyone was talking about, Jiang Zhenhua said with a serious face, "You can do whatever you want, especially those who learn Gu art, you must study hard, and when you have learned something, you can leave Xiaojie naturally. .


    In short, don''t think about anything now, just wait for news from the ancestor. "


    Everyone obediently agreed, but how could they not think wildly in their hearts.


    Seeing that they had no intention of refining Gu, Jiang Zhenhua didn''t say anything, but arranged for people other than the Gu Master to inquire about Xiaojie''s situation, while he stared at Jiang Yingzhou and the other ten people, for fear that they would leave Xiaojie if they couldn''t think about it for a while.


    The Jiang family was in a panic, Jiang Yingyue guessed that Jiang Yinghan might have caused something, and she was a little agitated, so she continued to cover for Jiang Yinghan.


    Jiang Yinghan, the instigator, didn''t know anything, and happily went to Gu Chong Valley.


    When she came to Gu Chong Valley, as soon as Ye Feiran''s aura appeared, the Gu worms around her all rushed towards her at once upon hearing the wind.


    This wave of Gu insects was so turbulent that it directly frightened Tian Panxi and Jiang Yinghan.


    The two of them subconsciously made a defensive posture, but the surging Gu worms skipped over them and surrounded Ye Feiran.


    "Little Yezi, what''s the situation?" Jiang Yinghan''s voice trembled a little, mainly because the densely packed Gu worms were too uncomfortable.


    Tian Panxi looked at the Gu worms, and then at Ye Feiran, obviously having the same doubts.


    Looking at the Gu worms under his feet, Ye Feiran had a look of helplessness on his face, and in the end he had no choice but to let the dream Gu go out again.


    As soon as the dream Gu came out, he snorted coldly, and the coercion of the Seven Star Dream Gu was also released.


    "Hmph, back off!"


    Intimidated by the dream Gu, the surrounding Gu worms stayed away from Ye Feiran in fear and reluctance.


    Only at this time did Ye Feiran explain, "Before the dream gus used treasures to lure them, so they remembered my breath."


    "I see!"


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t ask what kind of treasure it was.


    Tian Panxi guessed that it might be the light of Cang Yushu, after all, Dream Gu stayed in Cang Yushu all the time, and would not leave until he could leave.


    Ye Feiran thought of what he had discovered before, and quickly said to Tian Panxi, "Xixi, there is something wrong with Gu Chonggu, go and find out."


    "good!"


    After Tian Panxi left, Ye Feiran began to introduce Gu worms to Jiang Yinghan.


    Although he didn''t know if he had the talent to refine Gu, Jiang Yinghan still memorized each Gu worm very seriously.


    The Gu worms around kept following Ye Feiran, wishing that they could be bathed in the light again.


    It''s a pity that their wishes came to nothing after all.


    It took several days for Jiang Yinghan to memorize every Gu worm in Gu Chong Valley.


    When she saw Xi Yang in the three-story tower, she almost couldn''t help but pounce on it.


    Xi soil is a kind of soil that can grow by itself in the legend, and will never decrease in consumption.


    If she becomes a Gu master, with this kind of soil, will she worry about having nothing to raise Gu?


    When they came out of the three-story tower, they saw Tian Panxi with a serious face.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition.


    "Xixi, did you find anything?"


    "Ranran, this Gu Chong Valley also has the Drought Demon and the Thousand-Year Yin Corpse King. The Drought Demon is almost ready to be cultivated. It is a ten-thousand-year Drought Demon, and the thousand-year Yin Corpse King''s immortal body is about to be cultivated.


    I can''t break the talisman on Hanba''s coffin, nor can I break the formation around the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King.


    Ranran, hurry up and take a look, you must not let them succeed.


    The former owner of Xiaojie was a bad person, and the corpses used to refine the Hanba and the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King must have been bad people during their lifetime. "


    Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan: "!!!"


    A thousand-year drought demon, a thousand-year Yin Corpse King, almost?


    Thinking of what to do, the two looked at each other, and then both felt scared for a while.


    If they hadn''t broken into the forbidden area, the ten-thousand-year Drought Demon would definitely be cultivated, and the thousand-year Yin Corpse King''s immortal body would definitely be cultivated.


    At that time, this will become a disaster for the entire Jiang family.


    "Let''s go break the formation first, we must not let the thousand-year-old corpse king become immortal."


    "Go, hurry up!" Jiang Yinghan urged, now she can only rely on Ye Feiran.


    Looking at the complicated formation in front of him, Ye Feiran turned to look at Jiang Yinghan.


    "Yinghan, I want Lord Emperor Zun to help, what do you think?"


    "Okay!" Jiang Yinghan replied without thinking.


    She believed in Xiao Yezi, and she also believed in Deputy Mentor Ye.


    "Okay, I will call him now, and you will be responsible for picking him up."


    Ye Feiran sent a message to Ye Murin, who replied in seconds.


    Jiang Yinghan immediately turned around to leave, but after walking a few steps, she turned back again.


    "Little Yezi, how did I leave Xiaojie? If Xue Huanzhu leads the way, who will keep an eye on the other Jiang family?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran gave Jiang Yinghan another complicated look, but she could understand her mood.


    "You are the owner of Xiaojie now, and Xiaomen is the key of Xiaojie. Try expressing your meaning to Xiaomen."


    "Oh!" Jiang Yinghan immediately took out the small door, and said directly, "Xiaomen, please take me out of the small world."

 Chapter 1838

    "etc!"


    However, Ye Feiran''s stop was too late, and Jiang Yinghan''s figure had disappeared.


    "Ranran, what''s wrong?" Tian Panxi asked suspiciously.


    "I originally wanted to ask about the current situation in the Jiang family''s forbidden area, little Mengzi. If Yinghan leaves Xiaojie and meets Jiang''s family, it will be more troublesome." Ye Feiran had a helpless look on his face.


    Tian Panxi opened his mouth, and then said dryly, "Ranran, don''t worry, Yinghan has been lucky recently, so he won''t be so unlucky."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also felt that it made sense, nodded and said, "I hope so."


    Having said that, she still planned to find out about the situation with the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Coincidentally at this time, the voice of the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi rang in her mind, "Ranran, a large group of Jiang family members have come to the forbidden area."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Yinghan couldn''t be so unlucky, could he?


    "What''s going on? Did something happen to the Jiang family?"


    "I''m going to find out the news now." The mutated Jiuye Hongzhi gossip soul immediately ignited.


    "By the way, let''s see where Yinghan is. She just left Xiaojie." Ye Feiran reminded.


    "knew."


    Ye Feiran also asked Xue Huanzhu to pay attention to the situation of the Jiang family in the small world.


    On the other side, Jiang Yinghan suddenly found that the environment in front of him had changed, and he still couldn''t recover.


    However, when she saw the familiar cave, she knew where she was.


    Without further ado, she quickly took the Invisibility Pill and Yinxi Pill, and as soon as she walked out of the mausoleum, she saw a large group of Jiang family members.


    Jiang Yinghan: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    Did they know that Xiaojie already had a master?


    Jiang Yinghan chose a remote place to stand full of doubts, because she saw the ancestor of the Jiang family, and was a little worried that he would find her.


    However, the Jiang family just looked solemn, and no one spoke.


    Jiang Yinghan frowned, thinking that the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was guarding the forbidden area and would definitely report the situation to Ye Feiran, so she left quickly when the Jiang family entered the mausoleum. m.ybiquge.com


    When Ye Feiran was around, she wasn''t afraid of Ye Murin, but now that Ye Feiran wasn''t around, she was really scared, so now she was very worried that Ye Murin would get impatient.


    When she returned to the courtyard, she saw Ye Murin, and Jiang Yingyue was receiving him carefully. At the same time, she was even more curious about what big things Jiang Yinghan had done, that even Emperor Zun had come.


    As soon as Jiang Yinghan appeared, Ye Murin stood up.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Yingyue looked puzzled, what does Emperor Zun mean?


    Jiang Yinghan was also slightly taken aback, but soon realized that Ye Murin had found him.


    Tsk, Deputy Instructor Ye really has unfathomable strength!


    These are the Invisible Pill and Hidden Breath Pill refined by Xiao Yezi, and I don''t know if Xiao Yezi knows about it?


    Jiang Yinghan saluted respectfully, then struggled a bit, and looked at Jiang Yingyue boldly.


    Ye Murin understood what she meant, and explained to Jiang Yingyue expressionlessly.


    "Jiang Yinghan is here."


    Jiang Yingyue was still in a daze, but after seeing Ye Murin take two pills and disappearing, she thought of such pills as Invisible Pill and Yinxi Pill.


    So, she quickly said to the air, "I heard that some key has been turned into powder."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Xiaojie''s key, seeing it lying quietly in his storage ring, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, she realized that she was overjoyed.


    The small door in the hands of the Jiang family turned into powder, so will it be impossible to enter the small world so smoothly in the future?


    Ahhh...it''s really good!


    She was finally able to stop the Jiang family from colluding with the Wu clan, and she had a certain right to speak in the Jiang family.


    However, she didn''t forget about Ye Mulin, quickly collected her emotions, and then quickly walked to the forbidden area.


    After Jiang Yinghan and Ye Mulin entered the small world, Ye Feiran also learned about Jiang''s situation from the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    She was very surprised, she never thought that after Jiang Yinghan became the owner of Xiaojie, the small door in the Jiang family''s hands turned into ashes.


    However, no matter what, this is a very good thing for Jiang Yinghan.


    At the same time, she did not forget to let Xue Huanzhu go back to the cave before guarding, preventing the Jiang family from breaking into the small world.


    Xue Huanzhu thought that she could absorb spiritual power through the illusion again, and immediately became very motivated.


    After Xue Huanzhu left, Ye Feiran had no choice but to ask Snow Elf to inquire about the situation of the Jiang family in Xiaojie.


    Soon, Jiang Yinghan and Ye Murin came to Gu Chong Valley.


    Seeing Ye Murin, Ye Feiran immediately ran over.


    Looking at the two people embracing each other, Jiang Yinghan curled her lips secretly, she is also a Taoist now, she is not bitter at all.


    Cough cough... I knew she would send a message to Yun Chen, asking him to come too.


    Although she and Yun Chen may not be able to help, they can let Yun Chen go to Lei Chi to quench their bodies, after all, they are going to travel around the world in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yinghan sent a message to Yun Chen without hesitation, absolutely not delaying his travels around the world.


    Thinking that Jiang Yinghan was next door, Ye Feiran didn''t go too far, leaving Ye Mulin''s embrace, he told the story of the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi''s investigation.


    Jiang Yinghan was still very excited. After the excitement passed, she suddenly thought of something.


    "Little Yezi, how about I throw all the people in the small world out? It will make them more panic and confused, and it will also be convenient for you to solve the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King and Hanba."


    Ye Feiran looked at Jiang Yinghan who was about to move, and reminded helplessly, "You haven''t refined the small world yet, so you can''t control all the creatures in the small world for now."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yinghan was so excited that he was instantly chilled by a basin of cold water.


    "If I start refining the small world now, how long will it take to control the entire small world?"


    "Cough cough..." Ye Feiran coughed lightly, and continued to remind, "Yinghan, Xiaojie is not so easy to refine. When your strength reaches the peak of Mahayana, the refining speed may be faster."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan shut himself up instantly.


    She just wanted to teach the Jiang family another lesson, why is it so difficult?


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Jiang Yinghan''s shoulder lightly, and said meaningfully, "There will be opportunities in the future."


    Jiang Yinghan: "???"


    Chance?


    A chance to teach the Jiang family a lesson?


    "Little Yezi, tell me directly!"


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "Let''s talk about it after the Millennium Yin Corpse King has been dealt with!"


    Jiang Yinghan stared at the sky speechlessly, Xiao Yezi started to tantalize people again, alas!


    Ye Feiran stopped talking to Jiang Yinghan, but told Ye Murin about the situation here, and then said with a smile, "Master Emperor, I believe you can break through the formation around the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King."


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Murin''s lips curled slightly, "I will definitely live up to Ran''er''s trust."


    "Master Emperor, you are awesome!" Ye Feiran praised subconsciously.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Isn''t this the mantra that Ran''er used to praise her spiritual pet?


    However, as long as Ran''er is happy.


    Next, Ye Murin was in charge of dismantling the formation, while Ye Feiran, Jiang Yinghan, and Tian Panxi all studied on the sidelines.


    Because of Ye Feiran, Ye Mulin explained in great detail.


    At the same time, because of this reason, it took Ye Mulin half an hour to unravel the formation that could have been solved in a quarter of an hour, but it was enough to make the three of Ye Feiran look up.


    "Deputy Instructor Ye, are you a holy formation master?" Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1839

    Ye Murin smiled without saying a word.


    Both Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi took him as his acquiescence, and the respect in their eyes grew stronger. Only Ye Feiran took a thoughtful look at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Murin happened to meet her gaze, and the corners of her lips deepened a bit.


    Ye Feiran pouted, not thinking that this man must be a god-level formation master.


    She complained a lot in her heart, and suddenly felt a little depressed. Although Wu Yan didn''t say it clearly, she already knew some things in her heart.


    So, the same people, why not the same?


    She has to practice everything from scratch, but Ye Mulin doesn''t seem to need it.


    Of course, she was just depressed for a while, after all, there is nothing perfect in the world, otherwise, why would Lord Emperor need Zilian to continue his life!


    Ye Mulin noticed Ye Feiran''s ever-changing expression, his eyebrows frowned, and asked via voice transmission, "What is Ran''er thinking?"


    "I miss you!" Ye Feiran replied subconsciously.


    Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi looked at Ye Feiran subconsciously, with puzzled expressions on their faces, and the corners of Ye Murin''s lips deepened, obviously pleased by Ye Feiran''s words.


    Ye Feiran didn''t intend to explain, Tian Panxi and Jiang Yinghan knew who she loved.


    Jiang Yinghan curled his lips secretly again, and then took out the summons jade token to summon Yun Chen in public, "Yun Chen, where are you now?"


    Seeing this, the three of Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Hehe..."


    Jiang Yinghan''s pretty face turned red, but she still stiffened her neck and said, "You are only allowed to show your affection, but we are not allowed to show your affection?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    "Hmph!" Jiang Yinghan snorted softly, and then changed the subject, "Let''s quickly take a look at the situation of the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King. We must not let him become immortal."


    After Ye Mulin untied the last step of the formation, the situation inside was clear at a glance.


    Evil aura is evil wherever it enters the eye.


    "The Millennium Yin Corpse King is in the evil spirit." Tian Panxi said.


    As her voice fell, the evil spirit began to roll, and then ghost faces of various shapes began to appear, one, two, three... In a short period of time, hundreds of ghost faces appeared in the evil spirit.


    They all looked at Ye Feiran and them with gloomy eyes.


    Jiang Yinghan swallowed, and asked nervously, "What is this?"


    "These are ghost faces condensed with Yin Qi, and they are guarding the Yin Corpse King for thousands of years." Tian Panxi explained.


    "Oh, then how to kill them?" Jiang Yinghan asked again.


    She is now the owner of Xiaojie, and she doesn''t want this thing to stay in Xiaojie, it''s too creepy!


    Tian Panxi gave Jiang Yinghan a soothing look, "No hurry, I can do it later."


    Although Jiang Yinghan was puzzled in his heart, he didn''t ask any more questions, and paid attention to the surrounding situation vigilantly.


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand, and silently took a step back, obviously waiting for Tian Panxi to make a move.


    Tian Panxi is a thousand-year drought demon, no one is more suitable than her to deal with these ghost faces, and the thousand-year-old corpse king.


    Soon, the hundreds of ghost faces in the evil energy gathered together, and then turned into a huge monster, staring at them with a pair of blood-red eyes, making people shudder.


    "Hmph!" Tian Panxi suddenly snorted softly, then flew up to attack the monster.


    She punched the monster, and the monster instantly turned back into hundreds of ghost faces.


    "Xixi''s fist is really powerful!" Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help but sighed.


    "It''s really powerful!" Ye Feiran agreed, and then changed the subject, "But you can''t kill monsters."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan''s willow eyebrows frowned all of a sudden, "Little Ye Zi, are the eyes the monster''s weakness?"


    "I don''t know, but let Xixi try to attack its eyes." Ye Feiran shook his head and said.


    When hundreds of ghost faces condensed into a monster again, Jiang Yinghan immediately shouted, "Xi Xi, attack its eyes."


    Tian Panxi nodded without turning her head. She also had the same intention, absolutely not letting the monster buy time for the millennium Yin Corpse King to refine his immortal body.


    The monster roared, and then began to attack Tian Panxi.


    Tian Panxi avoided the monster''s attack flexibly, and his figure suddenly went behind it, but the monster sensed the danger behind it, and turned around subconsciously.


    Tian Panxi seized the right moment, attacked the blood-red eyes of the monster with both hands, and directly dug out its eyes. The method was very cruel, but Ye Feiran and the others didn''t feel it.


    "Ahhh..." The monster howled suddenly.


    With a move of Ye Feiran''s consciousness, a lotus seed appeared in his hand.


    She took the Jingling ice lotus seeds and flew around the monster, and the spirituality emitted by the Jingling ice lotus seeds began to drive away the evil and filthy things around.


    The evil energy around him began to decrease, and the monster''s flesh and blood began to fall off one after another as if corroded by something.


    This scene was naturally very disgusting, but the four of Ye Feiran didn''t look away.


    I saw that the monster''s shed flesh and blood turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared before it touched the ground.


    Jiang Yinghan knew that these changes were all due to the Jingling Ice Lotus Seed, so he looked at it not to mention how hot his eyes were, and when he thought of the sleeping Jingling Ice Lotus in the small world, his heart burned.


    She will still have Jingling Ice lotus seeds in the future, so she decided to keep a lotus seed as a weapon, specially used to deal with these evil and filthy things.


    Ye Feiran also had this idea, so she felt sorry for the Jingling Binglianzi in her hand, and no longer used it to drive away evil spirits around her.


    What''s more, at this time, they can already clearly see the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King, and the remaining evil spirits are no longer in the air.


    I saw that the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King exuded evil spirits all over his body, and his eyes seemed to be open.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yinghan''s heart suddenly became tense again, "Xixi, has the thousand-year-old corpse king successfully refined his immortal body?"


    "No, if it succeeded, we wouldn''t be standing here, but it''s almost there. As long as its eyes are fully opened, it will be the time when it successfully refines the immortal body." Tian Panxi replied.


    "Then kill it quickly." When Jiang Yinghan spoke, he directly took out the Moon Chasing Evil Sword.


    "The deity took him away." Ye Mulin said suddenly.


    "Take it away?" The three of Ye Feiran looked at him in surprise.


    "It is not difficult to refine a thousand-year-old corpse king, and it is not easy to say that it is easy, but it is really difficult for a thousand-year-old corpse king to refine an immortal body. Right now, the thousand-year-old corpse king is only one step away from successfully refining it." Immortal body, as long as it is taught well, it is a good thug."


    Ye Mulin looked calm and breezy, completely indifferent to the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King being an evil and filthy thing.


    Ye Feiran, Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi: "..."


    This made a lot of sense, but they were speechless.


    However, they also understand that only Emperor Zun with unfathomable strength dares to do this. If it were someone else, they would covet it but definitely wouldn''t have the guts to gamble, because if they are a little careless, they may be reversed by the thousand-year-old corpse king. kill.


    I saw Ye Murin took out a small pitch-black tower, and then threw it into the air, the small tower began to grow larger, and at the same time exuded a palpitating aura.


    Ye Feiran, Jiang Yinghan, and Tian Panxi all took a few steps back, glanced at the word Shuluo Pagoda, and then quickly looked away.


    Just because these three flamboyant characters are full of mystery, as if they want to attack their sea of ??consciousness.


    Seeing their reaction, Ye Murin''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then he controlled the Shura Tower, and took the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King into the tower.


    The evil spirits around have been guarding the Millennium Yin Corpse King, in fact, it is also nourishment for it, so it also followed the Millennium Yin Corpse King to the Shura Pagoda.


    Seeing the cave without a trace of evil and filth, Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help laughing, "Thank you, Assistant Instructor Ye."


    Ye Murin put away the Shura Pagoda, and took a special look at Tian Panxi.


    Tian Panxi''s heart skipped a beat, and he walked quickly behind Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin speechlessly, "Don''t be scared."


    Tian Panxi nodded innocently, yes, yes, don''t scare her, she is fine.


    Jiang Yinghan looked at Ye Murin, then at Tian Panxi, suddenly thought of a question, and asked suspiciously, "Xixi, you are afraid of Shuluo Pagoda, why are you not afraid of Jingling Binglianzi?"

 Chapter 1840

    "The Shura Pagoda is different from the Jingling Ice Lotus Seed, and the two cannot be compared. If I haven''t been cultivated for ten thousand years, I will naturally be afraid of the Jingling Ice Lotus Seed, but the Shura Tower, no matter how powerful I become in the future, I will still be afraid of it." .¡±


    Tian Panxi explained weakly.


    Jiang Yinghan looked at Ye Murin curiously, hoping he could talk about the Shura Pagoda.


    Ye Murin didn''t want to say it at first, but seeing the same curious look in Ye Feiran''s eyes, he said it.


    "The Shura Tower is a divine weapon that can suppress all evil things in the world."


    "All Xixi are also evil things?"


    Facing Jiang Yinghan''s attention, Ye Feiran and the others were speechless.


    "In the eyes of the world, Hanba is indeed an evil thing, but I am not evil." Tian Panxi said seriously.


    At this time, Jiang Yinghan also realized that he had made a mistake, so he smiled awkwardly, "Hehe... I don''t mean anything else."


    "Hmph, I know," Tian Panxi snorted softly, otherwise she would have already called.


    Ye Feiran looked up at Jiang Yinghan, and asked quietly, "Yinghan, don''t you like Hanba?"


    "Nonsense, I really like Xixi." Jiang Yinghan didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Feiran''s words, and only wanted to express that he had no prejudice against Tian Panxi.


    Ye Feiran had no choice but to continue, "Then besides Xixi, do you like other Hanba?"


    Having said that, Jiang Yinghan finally understood what Ye Feiran was up to, and was immediately stunned.


    "Little Yezi, do you mean that you want me to contract with that Hanba?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Feiran nodded, "But not now, the fighting power of Wannian Hanba is really powerful."


    Jiang Yinghan looked at Tian Panxi, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Hey...Little Yezi, I like Hanba, very much. If that Wannian Hanba is as beautiful and cute as Xixi, and has strong fighting power, I will like it even more."


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word, while Tian Panxi gave Jiang Yinghan a contemptuous look.


    Jiang Yinghan looked indifferent.


    Next, everyone went to the place where Hanba was.


    Surrounding it was also a huge array for raising corpses, and in the array was a pitch-black coffin covered with dense runes.


    "Xixi, can you predict when it will grow?" Ye Feiran asked.


    "Its breath is getting stronger and stronger, and it will probably be within a month." Tian Panxi guessed.


    Ye Feiran and the others couldn''t feel the breath of the drought man in the coffin, but as the same kind, Tian Panxi could feel its breath very clearly.


    Ye Feiran turned to look at Jiang Yinghan, and asked, "Yinghan, within a month, can you take care of the Jiang family''s affairs?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan''s expression became serious, "It''s alright, I''ll trouble you to help me make a ten-thousand-year drought contract."


    "No problem." Tian Panxi responded readily, mainly because she also wanted to see if she was the best, or this future Wannian Hanba was the best.


    Ye Feiran also nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, "In this case, you won''t have time to learn Gu refining from me."


    Jiang Yinghan: "!!!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    However, refining Gu is important, and it is also important to prevent the Jiang family from going astray. She can only temporarily put down refining Gu.


    "Little Yezi, you must teach me in the future, please."


    Before Ye Feiran had time to speak, Ye Mulin who was beside him had already said expressionlessly, "We''ll talk about it when we come back from traveling around the world. Now you can accept the inheritance from the former owner of Xiaojie."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan was shocked immediately, and immediately responded, "Yes!"


    In fact, she was suffering.


    Only then did Ye Murin''s face soften a little, and then he looked at Ye Feiran, his eyes had become gentle and doting, "Ran''er, let''s travel overseas first." Exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Read the novel to read the latest chapter.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    She believed that Jiang Yinghan was capable of handling the Jiang family''s affairs, and before leaving, she planned to help her.


    The next moment, with a movement of her consciousness, there was an extra ring in her hand.


    "This is the potion refined by Mr. Ran, I hope it can help you."


    Jiang Yinghan was not hypocritical, and accepted it directly, "Little Yezi, thank you."


    Ye Feiran: "You''re welcome."


    She knew that Feng San''s little friend had always wanted to repay her, so she took this treasure in the small world without hesitation.


    In this case, Jiang Yinghan would feel a little more relaxed.


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go straight out of the small world."


    As soon as the words came out, both Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan looked at him in surprise, but Ye Mulin didn''t intend to explain.


    Ye Feiran came back to his senses, and quickly reached out to touch Jiang Yinghan''s arm.


    Jiang Yinghan came back to his senses, and immediately thanked him excitedly, "Thank you, Deputy Instructor Ye."


    There is momentum to borrow, and it is such a powerful momentum in Xieyun Palace, whoever does not borrow is a fool.


    With the potion refined by Xiao Yezi and the appearance of Assistant Mentor Ye, she believes that the Jiang family''s affairs will be settled soon.


    A group of people left Gu Chong Valley and went straight to the cave where the Jiang family learned Gu skills.


    When the Jiang family saw them, all of them looked shocked, especially Jiang Yingxue.


    "Jiang Yinghan, why are you here?"


    After the sound fell, she suddenly thought of something, and said quickly, "Jiang Yinghan, is it related to you that the small world key turned into powder?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Jiang family''s eyes on Jiang Yinghan changed from shock to accusation and anger.


    Jiang Yinghan glanced at them, remembered their expressions one by one, and then said, "Yes, it is related to me, because I have become the master of this small world, so I am the only one who deserves to have the key."


    The Jiang family couldn''t believe it.


    Why did Jiang Yinghan suddenly become the owner of Xiaojie?


    This is impossible!


    They tried their best but failed to become the owner of Xiaojie. Jiang Yinghan didn''t even know about the existence of Xiaojie before. How could she become the owner of Xiaojie?


    When Jiang Yingxue thought that Jiang Yinghan might really be the owner of Xiaojie, her pretty face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Jiang Yinghan, you must be lying to us, are you afraid that you won''t be able to explain why you appeared in Xiaojie?"


    "Hehe..." Jiang Yinghan smiled sarcastically, "Second sister, I know you have been worried that my eldest sister and I will steal your parents'' attention, but there is really no need for me to lie to you."


    After finishing speaking, there was an exquisite little door in her hand.


    Seeing the small door, Jiang Yingxue''s face became even more ferocious, "It''s you, Jiang Yinghan, it must be you who stole Xiaojie''s key."


    "If you have the ability, you can snatch it back!" Jiang Yinghan said with a half-smile.


    Jiang Yingxue was blinded by jealousy, but Jiang Zhenhua and Jiang Yingzhou could see clearly that the wicket in Jiang Yingzhou''s hands was different from the wicket they got.


    One is that the size of the small door is different, and the other is that the small door they got had nothing on it, but the small door in Jiang Yinghan''s hand had a mountain peak painted on it.


    Jiang Yingxue wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Jiang Zhenhua.


    "Yingxue, shut up!"


    When Jiang Yingxue met Jiang Zhenhua''s cold gaze, her rationality suddenly became clear, and even if she didn''t dare in her heart, she could only stare at Jiang Yinghan fiercely.


    Jiang Zhenhua glanced at the clansman behind him, his eyes full of warning.


    Then, he looked at Jiang Yinghan and asked as calmly as possible, "Yinghan, have you really become the master of Xiaojie?"


    "certainly!"


    Jiang Yinghan nodded, and then spoke to the small door.


    "Xiaomen, please take me out of Xiaojie."


    "Pfft!" Jiang Yingxue couldn''t help laughing out loud, she just felt that Jiang Yinghan was acting.


    As a result, Jiang Yinghan''s figure disappeared in the next moment.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yingxue''s expression froze all of a sudden, and then noticing the indistinct gazes around her, she blushed all of a sudden.


    At this moment, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Ever since she was a child, she has never been so embarrassed, and all this is because of Jiang Yinghan.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Yingxue hated Jiang Yinghan even more in her heart, and even had the idea of ??getting rid of him and then quickly.


    The elders like Jiang Zhenhua had complicated expressions on their faces, while the juniors like Jiang Yingzhou also envied Jiang Yinghan with complicated expressions.


    They also want to become the masters of Xiaojie, but unfortunately they don''t have such luck.


    On the other side, Jiang Yinghan suddenly appeared in the cave, naturally he saw the ancestor of the Jiang family and a group of people.


    "Old Ancestor, Patriarch, Elder..." Jiang Yinghan bowed one by one with a very respectful attitude.

 Chapter 1841

    A group of ancestors of the Jiang family looked at Jiang Yinghan with doubts on their faces.


    "Jiang Ying... why are you here?" The ancestor of the Jiang family clearly didn''t recognize Jiang Yinghan.


    Jiang Yinghan laughed inwardly, then shook the small door in his hand, "Old Ancestor, I just came out of Xiaojie. By the way, let me tell you, I am the owner of Xiaojie now."


    After finishing speaking, she admired everyone''s reactions and said to Xiaomen, "Xiaomen, take me into Xiaojie."


    The next moment, Jiang Yinghan''s figure disappeared, leaving only the shocked Jiang family in the cave.


    After a while, they came back to their senses and looked at each other.


    "Jiang Yinghan, what did she just say, she said she is the owner of Xiaojie now?"


    "Well, she did say so."


    "She suddenly appeared here, and then disappeared suddenly. It is probably true. Otherwise, how can I explain it?"


    At this time, no matter how many thoughts they had in their hearts, they still had to face up to the fact that Jiang Yinghan became the master of Xiaojie.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family looked confused, "Let her come out and explain to us immediately."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Jiang immediately sent a voice transmission to Jiang Yinghan.


    In Xiaojie, after Jiang Yinghan came back, he immediately introduced, "By the way, let me introduce you, this is my friend Xixi."


    Tian Panxi smiled shyly at the Jiang family, making people think that she was a delicate and soft girl, harmless.


    "Have you heard of the third Fengyun team led by senior Yan Zheng? I am one of the members of the third Fengyun team. This is my teammate Ye Feiran, who is also from the Canglan Ye family. Oh, senior Ye Yuheng is her great-grandfather." " Jiang Yinghan continued to introduce.


    Ye Feiran also smiled slightly.


    When the Jiang family looked at Ye Feiran, Jiang Yinghan continued, "Also, Xiao Yezi knows Mr. Ran, and I asked her to buy a lot of medicine from Mr. Ran."


    The Jiang family: "!!!"


    What?


    The potion refined by Mr. Dye!


    Ye Feiran being a Kagami musician just made them feel jealous, but Ye Feiran knew Mr. Ran, and immediately made them feel hot in their hearts, and they wished they could start a friendship with Ye Feiran on the spot.


    The potions refined by Mr. Ran, especially the potions for washing tendons and cutting marrow, they used to be unable to get even if they had money.


    A bottle of tendon-cleaning and marrow-cutting potion means the birth of a genius, and many families would rather go bankrupt than take pictures of it.


    Jiang Yinghan naturally didn''t give them a chance to make friends now, and continued to introduce, "This is the assistant mentor of our Fengyun team three, and also the emperor of Xieyun Palace."


    The last sentence undoubtedly struck the Jiang family like a thunderbolt.


    Regal?


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on Ye Mulin, and Ye Mulin no longer held back his breath.


    This terrifying aura brought Jiang Zhenhua back to his senses in an instant. He had never seen the real face of Emperor Zun, but he was definitely impressed by the powerful aura on Emperor Zun.


    "Emperor!" Jiang Zhenhua saluted respectfully immediately.


    Seeing the elder salute, the rest of the Jiang family naturally also saluted respectfully, "Emperor!"


    At the same time, their mood became more complicated.


    Di Zun actually went to be the assistant mentor of Fengyun Team 3, and Jiang Yinghan was able to get Di Zun''s guidance, her luck is too good!


    If some of them wanted to snatch Xiaojie back from Jiang Yinghan before, but now they dare not even think about it, because now they all agree that the reason why Jiang Yinghan can become the master of Xiaojie must be the help of Emperor Zun .


    So if Xiaojie is taken back again, it will be a slap in the face of Emperor Zun, and the Jiang family dare not confront Xieyun Palace at all.


    Thinking of this, the Jiang family envied Jiang Yinghan even more.


    As for Jiang Yingxue''s eyes were red with jealousy, if it wasn''t for one of the elders of Jiang''s family staring at her, she would definitely not be able to control herself from going crazy on the spot.


    Why, why did all the good things fall on Jiang Yinghan?


    She is obviously no worse than Jiang Yinghan, and both her parents and her family value her highly, woo woo woo...why?


    The juniors were envious and jealous of Jiang Yinghan, but the minds of the elders turned rapidly.


    Emperor Zun is the assistant mentor of Fengyun Team 3, and Jiang Yinghan is a member of Fengyun Team 3. Rounding up their Jiang family, isn''t it equivalent to climbing to the Xieyun Palace?


    At the same time, Jiang Zhenhua also noticed that Ye Murin had been holding Ye Feiran''s hand. Although he was very surprised, it also made them pay more attention to Ye Feiran.


    It is rumored that Emperor Zun is not close to women, but Ye Feiran can get the respect of Emperor Zun and is very likely to become the empress. In addition, she knows Mr. Ran, which is enough for the Jiang family to treat them as honored guests.


    Thinking of this, the elders of Jiang''s family were all excited, and they couldn''t hide it at all.


    Jiang Yinghan listened to Patriarch Jiang''s exasperated sound transmission, and saw the changes in the expressions of Jiang Zhenhua and the others. His mood was also very complicated. He sometimes felt ironic and sometimes sad.


    All in all, in this short period of time, she saw some things more clearly.


    Although she now has the power of Emperor Zun and Xiao Yezi, she doesn''t have to worry about Xiaojie being snatched away by her clansmen, and she will have a certain right to speak in the Jiang family, but this is only temporary, and she wants to maintain this kind of power in the Jiang family. state, we must work hard to improve our strength.


    The strong in this world are respected, as long as she has enough strength, the Jiang family will not dare to make mistakes.


    Jiang Yinghan slowly closed his eyes, and after a while, a mysterious aura emanated from his body.


    This is an epiphany?


    Ye Feiran didn''t care so much, and immediately protected Jiang Yinghan.


    Such things as epiphany are very rare. Some practitioners may not encounter it once in their entire lives, and epiphany is the most taboo to be disturbed.


    Seeing this, Tian Panxi also stepped aside to protect Jiang Yinghan.


    Ye Murin received Ye Feiran''s gaze, and glanced at the Jiang family coldly. The Jiang family dared not show their breath, but looked at Jiang Yinghan with eyes. Some people were more envious, and some were even more jealous.


    Becoming the master of Xiaojie, receiving guidance and help from the emperor of Xieyun Palace, his teammate is likely to be the future emperor and empress, and knowing Mr. Ran, epiphany... All these things prove that Jiang Yinghan''s luck is really strong!


    Jiang Zhenhua looked at Jiang Yinghan, made a quick decision in his mind, then cupped his hands at Emperor Zun, and walked to the side to transmit voice to the ancestor of the Jiang family and the head of the Jiang family.


    After half a day, Jiang Yinghan finally came to an epiphany. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Ye Feiran noticed the changes in her. She became more stable, her eyes were firm, and she faintly exuded the aura of a superior.


    "Yinghan, the harvest is good, shouldn''t we celebrate it?" Ye Feiran smiled and congratulated Jiang Yinghan.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan immediately had a bright smile on his face, and she really gained a lot from this epiphany.


    "Okay, then we will go to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner."


    While celebrating, she instantly thanked Xiao Yezi and Assistant Mentor Ye for giving her an opportunity.


    Jiang Zhenhua also walked in front of Jiang Yinghan, with a gentle smile on his face, "Girl Yinghan, I will tell the ancestor and Patriarch about it with Transsion, they are waiting in the cave."


    What are you waiting for? Naturally waiting for Emperor Zun.


    Jiang Yinghan subconsciously looked at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran.


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Di Zun, Miss Ye, please!" Jiang Zhenhua said immediately.


    Seeing his flattering look, Jiang Yinghan''s mouth twitched slightly. Although most families on the mainland would definitely look flattering in this situation, she just felt ashamed.


    Jiang Yinghan led the way with the small door, and the group walked out of the small world smoothly.


    In the cave, the ancestors of the Jiang family and others saw Ye Murin, and they all saluted respectfully.


    "Di Zun, Miss Ye!"


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, and Ye Feiran smiled slightly.


    "Di Zun and Miss Ye came from afar, and the Jiang family has lost their welcome, so I hope you will forgive me!"


    Before the patriarch of the Jiang family could finish the manuscript that had been typed for a long time, Ye Murin''s gaze passed him and landed on Jiang Yinghan, "Jiang Yinghan, didn''t you invite us to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner?"

 Chapter 1842

    Hearing this, the face of the ancestor of the Jiang family froze, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and said hastily, "Girl Yinghan, treat Emperor Zun and Miss Ye well."


    After finishing speaking, he also gave Jiang Yinghan a ring of accepting in public, the meaning was very obvious.


    Jiang Yinghan originally wanted to refuse, but when she heard Ye Murin''s voice transmission, she accepted it.


    "Old Ancestor, I understand."


    Only then did the ancestor of the Jiang family laugh. He naturally meant to test it just now. Jiang Yinghan did not refuse, which proved that she still had the Jiang family in her heart, and this was enough for him to plan for the future of the Jiang family.


    If Ye Murin hadn''t stopped them, the ancestors of the Jiang family and the others would have personally sent them to the door, so that the world would know that Emperor Zun came to the Jiang family.


    On the way, Jiang Yinghan thought of Jiang Yingyue. The elder sister''s situation in the Jiang family was actually similar to hers. Now that she was capable for the time being, she naturally wanted to help her.


    So, she took a cautious look at Ye Murin, and then asked Ye Feiran, "Little Ye Zi, do you mind if I call you sister?"


    Very early on, Team Fengyun''s third team understood a truth, as long as Xiao Yezi agrees to many things, Deputy Mentor Ye has no objections.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin and smiled, "Of course I don''t mind."


    Ye Murin''s expression didn''t change much. If possible, he naturally just wanted to be alone with Ye Feiran, so it doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less person.


    When the disciples of the Jiang family learned that Jiang Yinghan had brought Jiang Yingyue with them, they couldn''t wait to replace him.


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, you really gave birth to three good daughters, I envy you, younger brother."


    Jiang San''s words were sincere, but the faces of Jiang Er and Mrs. Jiang Er''s wife turned dark instantly.


    Ever since they knew that the second daughter had the talent for refining Gu, the two of them had been focusing on training Jiang Yingxue, and paid little attention to the eldest and younger daughters, especially the younger daughter.


    But now the situation of the eldest daughter and the younger daughter is like slapping them in the face.


    Because of Emperor Zun, they were slapped in the face and they recognized it. Now they only think about how to repair the relationship with the eldest daughter and the younger daughter.


    Of course, the second daughter must continue to be trained, after all, she is already a one-star Gu master, and her talent in Gu skills is second only to Jiang Yingzhou, the young master of the Jiang family.


    It''s just that they will treat the three daughters equally in the future.


    Jiang Yingxue guessed that her parents'' attitude might change, so while Jiang Yingyue and Jiang Yinghan were away, she appeared in front of Jiang Er and Jiang Er''s wife with a pitiful look.


    Jiang Er and his wife''s attitude towards her was the same as before, which made her feel a little relieved.


    On the other side, when Ye Feiran and his group walked out of the gate of Jiang''s house, they saw Yun Chen.


    As soon as Yun Chen saw Jiang Yinghan, he immediately asked, "Yinghan, are you alright?"


    Seeing the worried look in his eyes, Jiang Yinghan smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''ve gained a lot this time, but now is not the time to talk, I promise to invite Assistant Mentor Ye, Xiao Yezi and Xixi to Guiyun Pavilion for dinner .¡±


    Only at this time did Yun Chen notice that Ye Murin, Ye Feiran and the others beside him were saluting as they should, and saying hello as they should.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people went to Guiyun Pavilion, two by two.


    Whether it''s Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, or Jiang Yinghan and Yun Chen, they are all holding hands. Jiang Yingyue and Tian Panxi, two single dogs, don''t want to be hurt, so they walk in the front. The former introduces the situation of Haiyu City to the latter .


    When a group of people came to Guiyun Pavilion, the shopkeeper recognized Ye Murin with a very respectful attitude.


    "I''m treating guests today, so you don''t have to be polite." Jiang Yinghan said generously.


    Ever since, Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi unceremoniously ordered the most expensive dishes, almost all of which were seafood.


    During the meal, Ye Murin and Yun Chen were serving their future Taoist couple, which made Jiang Yingyue and Tian Panxi feel a little sour.


    After eating and drinking enough, the shopkeeper brought the first-class spiritual tea and spiritual fruit.


    "By the way, Little Yezi, it is said that the secret realm of Moonwatching Villa will be opened in a month. This is the second time it has opened. The first time it opened was a hundred years ago. Do you and Deputy Instructor Ye want to go to the secret realm of Moonwatching Villa and travel around the world? "Yun Chen said suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the white horse in the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood Bracelet immediately sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Little girl, as long as the secret realm is opened, you should go for it, and the remaining fragments may be in the secret realm." .¡±


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, then thought of the fragments he had collected in Moyang Wonderland, and replied, "I see."


    Then she looked sideways at Ye Murin, "Lord Emperor Zun, I want to go."


    "Ran''er can go as long as he wants, but it doesn''t affect our traveling overseas." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, then raised her eyes to look at Tian Panxi, "Xixi, how about you follow Yinghan for the next month?"


    As soon as Tian Panxi heard it, he thought of the Wannian Drought that was about to grow up in the small world, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "Send it to me when it''s almost mature." Ye Feiran continued to instruct.


    "good!"


    Next, the group parted ways at the gate of Guiyun Pavilion.


    Knowing that Jiang Yinghan was going to deal with the Jiang family''s affairs, Yun Chen was worried that she would be bullied, so he insisted on following her back.


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t want to waste too much time, so everything he did was straight to the point.


    While she was rushing to deal with Jiang''s affairs, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran started wandering around.


    For the next half a month, they all took the spaceship, and with Bai Ju''s sense, they searched the entire overseas territory, but found nothing.


    At this time, there are still ten days before the opening of the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa. Ye Feiran also worried that Tian Panxi would not be able to deal with the Wannian Drought that was about to grow in the small world, so he went straight back to Haiyu City.


    The two of them naturally lived in Guiyun Pavilion, and Ye Feiran did not forget to send Tian Panxi to tell her where he was.


    As soon as Tian Panxi received Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, she stood up excitedly.


    "Ranran, I just wanted to send a message to you. The ten thousand year drought in the small world is getting stronger and stronger. I think it will wake up the day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    What a coincidence!


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and then continued to send a voice transmission to Tian Panxi, "We will quietly go to Jiang''s house tomorrow night."


    When sleeping that night, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but ask, "Murin, have you heard about the secret realm of Moon Moon Villa?"


    Ye Murin: "It is said that it is a secret realm from ancient times."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was so excited that he sat up, "Is there a high probability that there are fragments of past candles in the secret realm of the ancient times?"


    Ye Murin didn''t know either, so she could only say, "It''s possible."


    All of a sudden, Ye Feiran was very excited and completely lost sleepiness.


    "The secret realm in the ancient times must be very dangerous. I have to refine more pills. Mu Lin, you can go to sleep by yourself, and I will go to refine pills."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran has already stepped into the mysterious space.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    He deliberately didn''t mention the secret realm of Moon Moon Villa before, just because he was worried about Ye Feiran''s reaction.


    However, he does not intend to enter the mysterious space now, but stands up and meditates while paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    It wasn''t until the next night that Ye Feiran came out of the mysterious space. If she hadn''t been thinking about the Wannian Drought, she would have continued to refine elixirs and potions.


    In the dead of night, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran came to Jiang''s house quietly.


    Because Tian Panxi greeted Jiang Yinghan, they were already waiting.


    Ye Feiran said in the first sentence, "Let''s go!"


    Some things are more convenient to say in Xiaojie, and neither she nor Ye Mulin wants to see the rest of the Jiang family.


    "Okay!" Jiang Yinghan nodded, and then took out the small door.


    Tian Panxi immediately grabbed Jiang Yinghan''s arm, "Ranran, you grab my arm, and brother-in-law is holding your hand, so we can go to Xiaojie in one go."


    Hearing the call of brother-in-law, not only Ye Feiran looked at Tian Panxi, but even Ye Mulin couldn''t help but glance at her.


    Even Wannian Hanba knows how to please him these days, but he likes this title.


    Seeing that they were ready, Jiang Yinghan said to Xiaomen, "Xiaomen, please take us to Xiaojie."


    The next moment, the environment in front of them changed, and they came directly to Gu Chong Valley.


    Regarding this, Ye Feiran''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, "Yinghan, have you started refining the small world?"

 Chapter 1843

    "That''s right, I''ve refined it for a while, and I can appear in any position I want." Jiang Yinghan replied, looking for praise.


    Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, "Yinghan is awesome!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan became even happier, and then briefly talked about the Jiang family''s affairs, mainly to reassure them.


    Jiang Yinghan has now become one of the Jiang family''s key disciples in one fell swoop, and has a certain right to speak in the family.


    Because she threatened with Xiaojie, and because she wanted to try her best to climb up to Xieyun Palace, the Jiang family had given up going to the Wu Clan to learn Gu skills.


    All in all, everything is going well.


    After listening, Ye Feiran was completely relieved.


    "Yinghan, practice hard, and let the Jiang family respect you in the future."


    Jiang Yinghan nodded heavily, "Yeah!"


    Soon, the group arrived at the place where the Wannian Drought Demon was cultivated.


    Tian Panxi found that the breath of the Hanba was stronger than yesterday, and quickly said, "Soon, the Wannian Hanba is about to wake up."


    "Ran''er, once the Hanba comes out, there will be thousands of miles of red land, I will arrange the formation."


    Ye Feiran: "Lord Emperor Zun, you have worked hard!"


    Jiang Yinghan: "Deputy tutor Ye, thank you!"


    Next, Ye Murin set up the formation, Ye Feiran studied at the side, and Jiang Yinghan and Tian Panxi watched the coffins in the corpse raising formation.


    During the period, Jiang Yinghan received a summons from Yun Chen, and went out to bring him in.


    After Ye Mulin set up the formation and regained his spiritual power, the coffins in the corpse raising formation finally moved.


    "boom!"


    This was the sound of the Wannian Drought Demon hitting the coffin lid, but because the coffin was covered with runes, the coffin lid showed no sign of loosening.


    Ye Murin glanced at it, and violently broke open the corpse raising formation.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The Wannian Drought Demon has been hitting the coffin lid, and every time it hits, the power of the runes on the coffin is weakened by one point.


    Looking at the runes that were getting weaker and weaker, Tian Panxi quickly reminded, "Wannian Drought has just been born, and my memory is blank, but I can feel goodwill and malice, so when it comes out later, we will try our best to Express kindness, but never a trace of malice."


    "Is it malicious to want to contract it?" Jiang Yinghan asked.


    Tian Panxi nodded, "Of course."


    Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and patted Jiang Yinghan''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, be friends with it first, and make a contract with it."


    The corners of Jiang Yinghan''s mouth twitched slightly. There was nothing wrong with these words, but they sounded weird.


    "It can only be this way."


    "Yinghan, I believe you can do it." Yun Chen also encouraged her.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan suddenly became full of confidence, and nodded vigorously, "Yeah, I can do it."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The words of the future Taoist companion really have a different effect!


    Tian Panxi looked at Ye Feiran, then at Jiang Yinghan, hesitant to speak.


    "Xixi just say whatever you want." Ye Feiran said.


    "Ahem..." Tian Panxi coughed lightly, "I''ll beat it until it is convinced, and then Yinghan can make a contract with it."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan''s eyes lit up immediately, "That''s a good idea, Xixi, it''s up to you."


    "Actually, it''s best if you beat him up." Ye Feiran reminded faintly.


    Jiang Yinghan: "..."


    She felt that she was almost convinced by the Wannian Hanba.


    However, she dared not say that.


    "Hehe...Little Yezi, you must be joking, I think Wannian Hanba can crush me flat with one punch."


    "It''s okay, if you have to do this, I''ll help you." Yun Chen said.


    However, this time Jiang Yinghan didn''t have any confidence at all.


    Ye Feiran smiled and said nothing, she was just talking.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming out." Tian Panxi reminded.


    Jiang Yinghan and Ye Feiran immediately adjusted their emotions and expressed their kindness as much as possible.


    A look of helplessness flashed across Ye Murin''s eyes, but in fact, his usual appearance is fine.


    With a "bang", the runes of the coffin finally failed, and the coffin lid also flew up.


    Seeing this, apart from Ye Murin, Tian Panxi, Jiang Yinghan, Yun Chen, and Ye Feiran instinctively raised their hearts, and at the same time they were full of curiosity about the Wannian Hanji in the coffin.


    Soon, there was a sound of moving bones, and then Wannian Hanba slowly sat up from the coffin.


    The moment they saw the Wannian Drought Demon, everyone''s reaction was different.


    Ye Murin''s expression didn''t change, Jiang Yinghan was nervous, Tian Panxi''s face showed fighting spirit, Ye Feiran''s eyes showed surprise, and Yun Chen''s face suddenly turned as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Just because this Wannian Hanba is a handsome young man.


    After Ye Feiran was surprised, she glanced at Yun Chen, and then looked like she was watching a play.


    Yun Chen looked at the beautiful boy Wannian Hanba, and then at Jiang Yinghan. He didn''t want Jiang Yinghan to make a contract with the beautiful boy, but he couldn''t say anything. After all, Wannian Hanba''s combat effectiveness was too strong.


    He could only be silently jealous.


    When they were looking at Wannian Hanba, Wannian Hanba seemed to be looking at them too, but his face looked a little numb, and his eyes were extremely empty.


    Tian Panxi licked his lips excitedly, a little impatiently.


    At the same time, cracks have appeared on the ground in this area. After all, once the drought comes out, the land will be covered with thousands of miles. It''s not a joke.


    Wannian Hanyan looked at everyone present, and finally stopped at Tian Panxi.


    The gazes of the two thousand-year-old baboons met, and sparks shot out immediately.


    Tian Panxi yelled, and directly attacked the beautiful boy Wannian Hanba, and the beautiful boy Wannian Hanba instinctively fought.


    All of a sudden, the sound of bang bang bang was always in my ears. The battle between the two thousand-year-old drought demons was very fierce, especially because they were fighting with their bodies.


    Seeing Ye Feiran and the others swallow subconsciously, they couldn''t imagine what would happen if these fists fell on them.


    "There is something in the coffin, you go and have a look." Ye Murin said suddenly, the you he was talking about were naturally Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan.


    When Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan walked towards the coffin cautiously, Ye Murin pulled Ye Feiran aside to watch the battle.


    The beautiful boy Wannian Hanyan and Tian Panxi were inseparable, so naturally they didn''t notice Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan.


    There was a bright bead of blood in the coffin, Jiang Yinghan quickly picked it up, and then dragged Yun Chen to Ye Murin and Ye Feiran.


    Jiang Yinghan spread out his hands to reveal drops of blood, "Little Ye Zi, what is this?"


    Seeing the blood beads, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said with a smile, "Yinghan, your recent luck is really good, this is the inner alchemy of the Ten Thousand Years Drought Demon, formed by its qi and blood.


    There are two ways to contract Hanba, the first is the same as contracting a monster, and the second is to get half of its inner alchemy.


    I suggest to use the second method. You get half of the blood beads of Wannian Hanba, which is equivalent to its bloodline. The bloodline of Wannian Hanba is very sensitive, and it will definitely protect you desperately.


    More importantly, the qi and blood in the blood beads can make your body stronger, which is another kind of body quenching. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan was very excited, "Then how do I split the blood bead into two?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t know, and raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin.


    Ye Murin frowned, and said truthfully, "I do have a way to split it in two, but it''s best to let Wannian Hanba split it in two, in this case, the effect of the blood beads will be better."


    Ye Feiran recalled the situation when Tian Panxi split the blood bead into two, and said, "Yinghan, let the Wannian drought demon come! Of course, special circumstances will be dealt with specially, and we will talk about it at that time."


    "Okay!" Jiang Yinghan naturally believed Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, and carefully put the blood beads into the ring.


    In this way, the two thousand-year-old baboons fought for three days and three nights. Ye Feiran and the others also watched the battle seriously, and gained a lot.


    This battle was naturally won by Tian Panxi, the Wannian Hanba who was born early. She looked at the beautiful boy Wannian Hanba and said confidently, "I won, you must listen to me."


    Although the beautiful boy is a thousand-year-old demon, he subconsciously understands the truth that the winner is king and the loser is bandit.


    "yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, Tian Panxi pulled the sleeves of the beautiful boy and walked in front of Ye Feiran, "This is my sister, I have a contract with my sister, so you have to find a sister to make a contract with, you know?"


    Jiang Yinghan''s heart suddenly rose, and he stared at the beautiful boy without blinking. The eyes of Ye Feiran and others also fell on him.

 Chapter 1844

    Because of fighting with Tian Panxi for three full days and three nights, the beautiful boy''s eyes are no longer empty, but very clear, looking like a brother next door.


    The beautiful boy looked at Ye Feiran, "Sister... sister."


    Apart from instinctive reactions, he was like a blank sheet of paper at the moment, and he had to relearn even speaking.


    But it''s clear that he''s a great learner.


    Seeing this, Tian Panxi also remembered what happened when he was just born, and directly turned into a responsible sister, "Yes, this is my sister, you can call her sister."


    "Sister!" The beautiful boy called out obediently.


    "Hey!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile, then with a move of consciousness, he gave the beautiful boy a Fire Spirit Fruit.


    The beautiful boy felt the fire attribute contained in the fire spirit fruit, happily took it, and then ate it in public.


    Tian Panxi didn''t despise him, anyway, Ye Feiran and Jiang Yinghan had pampering expressions on their faces.


    Ye Murin and Yun Chen: "..."


    At this moment, Yun Chen''s heart began to struggle again.


    Make Yinghan make a contract with the beautiful boy? Prevent Yinghan from making a contract with the beautiful boy?


    Ye Mulin glanced at the beautiful boy, thinking that he would follow Jiang Yinghan in the future, his expression returned to normal.


    When the beautiful boy finished eating the fire spirit fruit, Tian Panxi gave him the people who continued to be present.


    "Ahem... the person holding sister''s hand is brother-in-law, sister and brother-in-law are a couple of gods! Come on, call me, brother-in-law!"


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but it''s been almost a month since Xixi''s mouth was wiped with honey. The act of pleasing Lord Emperor Zun can be said to be carried out invisibly.


    The beautiful boy took a look at Ye Mulin, paused for a while longer at his and Ye Feiran''s holding hands, and then called out, "Sister...brother-in-law."


    Ye Murin didn''t speak, but also gave the beautiful boy a Fire Spirit Fruit.


    The beautiful boy also ate it on the spot.


    "This is my sister too, sister Yinghan."


    "Ying, Han, big sister." The beautiful boy tried to be obedient and shouted.


    "So good!" Jiang Yinghan couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his head, with a gentle and doting smile on his face.


    Yun Chen''s face turned dark again, Ying Han had never been so gentle and pampered to him before! https://


    Jiang Yinghan didn''t know the change in his expression, and with a move of consciousness, he gave the beautiful boy two Fire Spirit Fruits, which naturally made the beautiful boy look at her a few more times.


    Seeing this, the smile on Jiang Yinghan''s face became wider, "Eat it, and tell me if you want to eat it later."


    Tian Panxi, who was on the side, lured out at the right time, "Following sister Yinghan, there are endless fire spirit fruits, do you want to make a contract with sister?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful boy was a little moved, but he didn''t nod or shake his head, he just focused on eating the fire spirit fruit.


    Tian Panxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw Yun Chen with a dark face. During this period of time, she stayed at Jiang''s house, but she didn''t practice, but read a lot of scripts day and night, so now she understands Things between men and women.


    "This is brother, brother Yunchen."


    "Yun, Chen, brother." The beautiful boy shouted.


    Thinking of Jiang Yinghan''s attitude towards the beautiful boy, Yun Chen really wanted to show him some embarrassment, but at this moment, Jiang Yinghan had already looked over, his eyes beckoning him to express something.


    Yun Chen: "..."


    To be honest, I suddenly had a heart attack.


    In the end, he gave the beautiful boy a fire spirit fruit with a dark face.


    After the beautiful boy finished eating the fire spirit fruit, Tian Panxi noticed a jade pendant hanging around his waist, and he seemed to see words engraved on it while shaking it, and then thought that it might be the name of the beautiful boy, so he pointed to the jade pendant and said, "This jade pendant can be given to you." Shall I see it?"


    The beautiful boy nodded, then reached out to take off the jade pendant and handed it to Tian Panxi.


    Tian Panxi flipped through the jade pendant, and finally saw the words clearly.


    "Fire Maple?"


    The beautiful boy looked at Tian Panxi with clear eyes, and then shouted, "Huo, Feng."


    The corners of Tian Panxi''s mouth twitched slightly, but she also understood that it was a long time since she was born before she suddenly regained her memory, but now she hopes that the beautiful boy will never regain her memory.


    A person who has been raised to be a thousand-year-old drought demon must have a very bad memory in his previous life.


    "Huo Feng, that''s your name, we will call you Huo Feng from now on."


    "Huo Feng!" The beautiful boy repeated several times, then nodded to show that he remembered it.


    Tian Panxi nodded with satisfaction, this younger brother is really good at learning.


    "Huo Feng, the outside world is full of dangers, so you must find a sister to make a contract now. As long as you make a contract with your sister, your sister will definitely protect you. Of course, you have to protect your sister, you know?"


    Huo Feng, who was like a piece of white paper, naturally listened to Tian Panxi''s words very much, and nodded emphatically to show that he understood.


    Before Tian Panxi could speak, Huo Feng looked at Ye Feiran, but couldn''t form any more words, so he pointed at Ye Feiran, "Sister."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Why her? She obviously only gave one Fire Spirit Fruit.


    Jiang Yinghan still had a smile on her face. She was not surprised that Huo Feng chose Ye Feiran immediately, because if she were Huo Feng, she would also choose Ye Feiran immediately.


    Yun Chen couldn''t help but secretly elated.


    Cough... If this Wannian Hanba insists on making a contract with Xiao Yezi, he won''t feel too sorry.


    Ye Murin glanced at Tian Panxi coldly, and Tian Panxi was shocked immediately.


    "No, this is my elder sister. She can only contract with a Wannian Hanba, so you can''t make a contract with her, you can only contract with Sister Yinghan."


    Huo Feng immediately looked regretful and disappointed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yinghan stretched out his hand to cover his face. Although he knew the result earlier, he was still heartbroken!


    However, in the end, Huo Feng, who was as white as paper, was coaxed by Tian Panxi, and established an equal contract with Jiang Yinghan.


    Huo Feng felt the blood on Jiang Yinghan''s body, and the way he looked at her changed.


    "Sister Yinghan!"


    "Good boy!" Jiang Yinghan reached out and rubbed Huo Feng''s head again, and then gave him a big bag of Huo Lingguo.


    Seeing that the deal was done, Yun Chen kept thinking in his heart that his Wannian Drought Demon was strong enough to protect Ying Han, and then his expression finally returned to normal.


    At the same time, he made a decision in his heart.


    "Yinghan, I will teach Huo Feng in the future. Although he is a thousand-year-old man, he is still a man. It is more convenient for me to teach him than you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yinghan also felt that it made sense, so he agreed.


    Ye Feiran and Tian Panxi glanced at Yun Chen with a half-smile, but Yun Chen acted as if he didn''t see anything.


    Next, Tian Panxi carefully taught Huo Feng how to restrain his aura of drought for thousands of years, and then the group left the small world.


    At this time, there are only four or five days left before the opening of the secret realm of Wangyue Villa.


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran took Tian Panxi and Huo Feng to the place where the secret land of Moon Moon Villa came first, because both the Jiang family and the Yun family arranged for their disciples to go to the secret land of Moon Moon Villa, so they set off with their family members.


    On the spaceship, Ye Feiran still went into the mysterious space to refine the elixir, Ye Murin meditated, and Tian Panxi was in charge of teaching Huo Feng.


    A day later, the spaceship arrived at the place where the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa descended. Ye Murin casually set up a barrier, making it impossible for people to detect the situation in the barrier.


    With the passage of time, more and more people arrived, and Ye Feiran came out of the mysterious space just before the opening of the secret realm of Wangyue Villa.


    Seeing her, Ye Murin immediately stretched out his hand to hug her, and asked softly, "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Ye Feiran shook his head, and the two of them snuggled together quietly.


    After a while, Ye Feiran got up in his arms, then walked out of the room holding Ye Murin''s hand, and came outside the spaceship.


    "I don''t know if Zongzheng''s family will arrange disciples to enter the secret realm of Wangyue Villa?"


    When Ye Feiran was speaking, her beautiful eyes looked around, looking for people from the Zongzheng family.

 Chapter 1845

    "If the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa is really a secret realm in ancient times, and it was only opened for the second time after a hundred years, there must be many old elixir in it, and there may even be extinct elixir, so the Zongzheng family will definitely come .¡±


    As Ye Mulin''s voice fell, Ye Feiran also saw people from the Zongzheng family. It turned out that grandfather Zongzhengsen and grandmother Ji Lianyi led the team personally, and there were a total of one hundred people.


    It can be seen from this that they attach great importance to the secret realm of Wangyue Villa.


    Thinking of the declining population of the Zongzheng family, Ye Feiran frowned, and said, "Mu Lin, why don''t we go with the Zongzheng family!"


    Ye Murin naturally knew Ye Feiran''s worries, and agreed without hesitation, "Okay!"


    The Canglan Ye family''s favor needs to be brushed off, and the Zongzheng family''s favor also needs to be brushed off. Maybe the Zongzheng family will help him at that time.


    "Master Emperor, you are so kind!" Ye Feiran quickly kissed the man''s cheek.


    The corners of Ye Murin''s lips curled slightly. He had heard this sentence from Ran''er many times, but it really worked for him.


    Next, Ye Mulin took the opportunity to introduce the family of the Overseas Domain to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran not only saw the Jun family, Yun family, Jiang family, Feng family, and Qi family, but also Qi Cheng, Qi Lian and Qi Xuan.


    Not seeing each other for a few years, the cultivation of these three brothers and sisters has also improved a lot.


    Ye Feiran didn''t see an inland family, so she couldn''t help but frowned and asked, "Mu Lin, why are there only families from the overseas domain? Do they not allow people from inland areas to rob resources?"


    "It''s not that it''s not allowed, but it''s too late when the news about the opening of the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa came out. The people in the inland either received the news too late, or they didn''t have enough time to come over." Ye Mulin explained his confusion.


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran nodded lightly. This is a special benefit for the overseas domain. After all, it involves the four words of the ancient times, which cultivator would not want to break through. m.ybiquge.com


    When the secret realm of Wangyue Villa was almost opened, Ye Murin said, "Let''s go down!"


    Ye Feiran turned to look at Tian Panxi and Huo Feng, Huo Feng''s eyes obviously had an extra emotion, which was dependence on Tian Panxi.


    Ye Feiran''s eyeballs rolled slightly, and his eyes flicked back and forth between Tian Panxi and Huo Feng. Will the relationship between these two Wannian Hanbai develop further in the future, such as sibling love or something.


    In this way, Huo Feng will definitely follow Tian Panxi''s footsteps, and Tian Panxi will definitely follow her footsteps. When the time comes... Hehe, Huo Feng will definitely tell Jiang Yinghan to practice, and Jiang Yinghan will tell Yun Chen.


    The three of them practiced hard, and the rest of Fengyun Team 3 would naturally follow suit.


    Tsk tsk tsk, this butterfly effect is good, she likes it.


    No, she wants to guide Huo Feng in private.


    Ye Mulin noticed the sly look in Ye Feiran''s eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is Ran''er thinking?"


    Ye Feiran told Ye Murin what he thought just now, Ye Murin was speechless, but in the end he only said one word.


    "Ran''er can do it if she likes it."


    Tian Panxi and Huo Feng didn''t know anything, and happily called sister and brother-in-law.


    Before getting off the spaceship, Ye Mulin put on a mask.


    As soon as the figures of the four people appeared, they immediately became the focus. After all, most of them tried to detect the situation inside the spacecraft, but they couldn''t detect it at all.


    "Who are they? They look so good!"


    "I don''t know, but the aura of the man wearing the mask is terrifying."


    The people around were whispering, and some elders recognized Ye Mulin, and immediately silenced the younger generation, but no one stepped forward to salute. This was naturally because on the one hand, the Jun family''s royal family was silent, and on the other hand, Ye Mulin There was an aura of not getting close to strangers.


    The three brothers and sisters Qi Cheng, Qi Lian and Qi Xuan lingered on Ye Feiran for a long time, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    Ye Feiran and the others ignored the scrutinizing gazes and walked directly in the direction of the Zongzheng family, which made the Jiang family envious.


    "Grandfather, grandmother..." Ye Feiran greeted each one obediently.


    And no matter it was Ye Murin, or Tian Panxi and Huo Feng, they also greeted her obediently.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the Zongzheng family was full of curiosity about Tian Panxi and Huo Feng, but Ye Feiran only said that they were his siblings, and the Zongzheng family stopped asking.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, you won''t be disgusted with us going to the secret realm of Wangyue Villa with you?" Ye Feiran asked playfully.


    As soon as this remark came out, the Zongzheng family immediately expressed surprise, and they all talked together, "I don''t dislike it, I don''t dislike it."


    The emperor of Xieyun Palace is with them, which is equivalent to escorting them, and they are fools who despise them.


    At the same time, they also understood that this was Ye Feiran''s intention, and they looked at Ye Feiran even more dotingly for a while.


    "Ran''er, Mu Lin, thank you." Ji Lianyi thanked with red eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa is a secret realm in ancient times, the elixir inside must not be simple, and they would not arrange one-third of the clansmen to break into the secret realm at once. After all, the secret realm in ancient times must be more dangerous, but the family now wants To develop vigorously, we can only fight hard.


    However, now that Emperor Zun and his granddaughter are with them, she doesn''t have to worry.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Feiran said with a smile, anyway, she entered the secret realm of Wangyue Villa mainly for the shards of past candles, and being with the Zongzheng family has no effect.


    The secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa is located in a mountain peak. When the sun is at its strongest, a door suddenly appears between the mountain peaks out of thin air, and a strong spiritual power also spurts out from the door.


    The people around were immediately refreshed, and rushed towards the gate one after another, as if they were scrambling to get in, as if they were afraid that if they went in late, the good things inside would be snatched away, but this did not include the Zongzheng family, they still stood where they were.


    Before Jiang''s family entered, he couldn''t help but look back at where the Zongzheng family was. Seeing that Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin were still there, he felt even more envious. They also wanted to go with Emperor Zun.


    Unfortunately, they can only think about it.


    Ye Feiran met Jiang Yinghan''s gaze, and immediately signaled Tian Panxi to let Huo Feng pass.


    "Brother Huofeng, go with sister Yinghan! Do you remember what I taught you earlier?" Tian Panxi asked solemnly.


    "Sister Xi, I remember." Huo Feng also nodded earnestly, and then walked towards Jiang Yinghan reluctantly after taking three steps.


    Seeing Huo Feng approaching Jiang Yinghan, Yun Chen felt less worried even though he knocked over the jar of vinegar.


    The Jiang family was full of curiosity about Huo Feng, and they all speculated whether he was from Xieyun Palace, but Jiang Yinghan obviously didn''t intend to explain.


    After all the people around had entered, the Zongzheng family did not rush in.


    Not long after entering the gate, Ye Feiran vaguely felt a wave of spatial fluctuation, and when he looked back, he found that the gate had disappeared.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked, "Mu Lin, is this a coincidence? Or did the secret realm of Moon Moon Villa close the entrance when they saw everyone entering?"


    "Both scenarios are possible." Ye Mulin said.


    Then, he changed the topic, "Has Ran''er heard of the spirit of the secret realm?"


    "No." Ye Feiran shook his head, then looked at Ye Murin curiously, waiting for his next words.


    There was no sound transmission between the two of them, nor did they deliberately lower their voices, so everyone in the Zongzheng family heard them.


    At this moment, they were also full of interest in the spirit of the secret realm, and while they were vigilant about the situation around them, they eavesdropped openly.


    "There are many secret realms in this world, but some secret realms are left behind by a person''s death, and the masters of these secret realms usually leave behind a divine sense, which is the spirit of the secret realm." Ye Mulin said.


    As for other things about the spirit of the secret realm, he didn''t say anything, because that kind of situation might not necessarily happen.


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Feiran was stunned, and then said what he had guessed in his heart.


    "I think this secret place must have been left by the owner of Wangyue Mountain Villa, so it must have been his divine sense that closed the door just now."


    "I think so too." Ye Mulin naturally agreed with Ye Feiran.


    People from the Zongzheng family also echoed their voices.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, then remembered a question, and asked quickly, "By the way, how long is the secret realm of Moon Moon Villa generally open?"

 Chapter 1846

    Seeing that Ye Murin didn''t intend to answer, Zong Zhengsen said, "Three months. Once the three months are up, no matter where the person is, the secret realm will throw them out."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was even more sure of his previous guess that there must be a spirit of the secret realm in the secret realm of Wangyue Villa.


    Immediately afterwards, the pace of the group was significantly faster.


    Surrounded by rich spiritual power and lush vegetation, they did not find a single elixir, not even a low-level one, which made the Zongzheng family, which is a family of alchemy, a little disappointed.


    Ye Feiran noticed their lost looks, smiled and comforted them, "Zi Jing, don''t worry, maybe you won''t be able to dig out the elixir you will encounter."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Zong Zhengzi''s Jingqiao blushed, but the others also blushed, because they were anxious.


    However, Zongzheng Zijing thought of Ye Feiran''s luck, his eyes lit up immediately, "Yes, yes, Feiran is right, we will accept your good words."


    Most of the people who didn''t know also said, "Crimson Ran, I accept your good words."


    Ye Feiran smiled helplessly, but she also hoped that her luck would be as good as ever, and then lead the Zongzheng family to find more elixir.


    Of course, the inheritance of the secret realm is also good.


    The secret realm of Wangyue Villa is so big, there must be more than one inheritance!


    After walking for a while, their vision suddenly widened, and they saw a mountain peak in the distance. There are hundreds of these peaks, and the clouds and mist between the peaks are like a fairyland!


    Among them, on the frontmost mountain peak, there are four dragons and phoenixes engraved on the mountain wall - Wangyue Mountain Villa.


    "Huh, Moon Moon Villa is actually a mountain peak, I thought it was the kind of mountain villa I imagined." Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly.


    No wonder Ye Feiran came here for the first time, even if some people came for the second time, they would still express emotion, just because after they left the secret realm of Wangyue Villa, except for the treasure they got, all other memories in the secret realm were was erased.


    This is also why Overseas Domain has always said that the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa may be a secret realm from ancient times, rather than saying for sure.


    After walking for a while, they saw rows of gates and practitioners in front of the gates.


    "Hey, they were all blocked in front of the gate." Zongzheng Zixuan said in surprise.


    "Hehe... so what if you ran fast, you were stopped in front of the gate." Zong Zheng Zijing looked gloating.


    Zongzheng Zixuan glanced at her speechlessly, "Aren''t you afraid that we will also be stopped in front of the gate?"


    Zongzheng Zijing choked for a moment, but when he saw the figures of Ye Feiran and Ye Murin, he became confident again, "Don''t be afraid, because Feiran and them are here."


    Zongzheng Zixuan: "..."


    This made a lot of sense, but he was speechless.


    Walking into the row of gates, Ye Feiran found the patterns on the gates.


    "There is a formation on this gate, which must be broken to open."


    After the sound fell, Zongzheng Zijing immediately asked, "Fei Ran, are you good at formations? Most people in the family are good at alchemy, so formations are not very good?"


    The secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa is a secret realm from ancient times, and she felt that no one from the family who came here could break the formation.


    "It''s okay, but I can''t, there''s Mu Lin!" Ye Feiran said, not in a hurry.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Zongzheng family looked at Ye Murin, their eyes were not too hot.


    At this moment, they hoped that Ye Feiran and Ye Murin would go with them, otherwise they would have to find a family or casual cultivators who are good at formations to cooperate.


    Although the number of gates in a row is limited, because not everyone is good at formations, many families choose to cooperate, so no matter how late Ye Feiran and the others come, they can still choose one of the gates to break through the formation.


    At this time, many formation masters have begun to try to solve the formation.


    Many elders of the family have recognized Ye Murin, so they are a little ready to move at the moment, but it''s a pity that they just walked a few steps, Ye Murin glanced over with cold eyes, and they didn''t dare to go any further.


    Emperor Zun obviously didn''t want them to lean over, so they should not provoke Emperor Zun.


    But even so, they still secretly paid attention to Ye Mulin''s situation.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the members of the Zongzheng family, and beckoned, "Come, come, the formation masters, come and dismantle the formation together."


    It is said that the Zongzheng family is better at formations, so naturally they don''t want to miss this opportunity to learn.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, "Murin, I want to try to clear the formation."


    "good."


    After Ye Feiran''s attempt, she found that this was the most difficult of all the formations she had encountered so far, but she did not flinch at all, and concentrated on trying to solve the formation.


    After half a day, she gave up directly, not to mention the Zongzheng family members.


    "Mu Lin, the formations in ancient times are really difficult."


    Ye Murin stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, "It''s okay, you continue to disband, and I will guide you by the side."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Okay, okay!"


    Next, under Ye Murin''s guidance, Ye Feiran and the members of the Zongzheng family spent half a day and finally broke through the formation on the gate.


    When a spiritual light lit up at the gate, members of the Zongzheng family immediately said excitedly, "The formation is broken, the formation is broken!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked over and looked envious, because most of the early arrivals hadn''t broken the formation yet.


    At this time, many families began to move around again, but Ye Mulin began to exude a stronger aura of keeping strangers away.


    Although everyone was not reconciled, they could only rest their minds.


    The Zongzheng family also ignored the gazes around them and stared at the gate in front of them, but the gate remained silent for a long time.


    "Hey, isn''t the formation broken? Why isn''t the gate open?" One of the members of the Zongzheng family couldn''t help muttering.


    Ye Feiran also looked puzzled, and looked sideways at the man beside him.


    Ye Murin gave her a soothing look, "There''s no rush."


    Hearing this, the hearts of everyone in the Zongzheng family also calmed down.


    At the same time, many people around also secretly paid attention to the movement of the door in front of them.


    After a while, a line of words suddenly appeared on the door - one pill for each person, above grade five, and then a small hole appeared below.


    Looking at this scene, everyone present was a little stunned, is it okay?


    This is really a unique mystery!


    When they came back to their senses, the members of the Zongzheng family couldn''t help laughing, and the others began to check whether they had the fifth-grade elixir and whether it was enough. If they didn''t have it, they had to buy it from the alchemist present. m.ybiquge.com


    Zongzheng Sen looked at Ye Murin a bit, and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry." Ye Feiran hastily stopped his voice.


    The Zongzheng family looked puzzled.


    "Cough cough..." Ye Feiran coughed lightly, "Grandfather, you can make a fortune before leaving!"


    Hearing these words, the Zongzheng family was stunned, and then all laughed.


    Because Ye Feiran didn''t suppress the business, everyone around heard it, and those who were short of pills flew over immediately.


    "Patriarch Zongzheng, our Qi family intends to buy 500 pills of the fifth grade and 100 pills of the sixth grade from you. As for the seventh grade pills, if you sell them, we also plan to buy them?"


    As the voice of the elder Qi''s family fell, other people who came over also spoke out the number of pills they bought.


    In this way, the Zongzheng family made a fortune, and happily lined up to enter the Moon Moon Villa.


    A fifth-grade elixir, one person went in, and many people''s hearts were bleeding when they saw it.


    After walking through the gate, Ye Feiran found that the surrounding spiritual power became more intense.


    Someone in the Zongzheng family was more anxious, and when they saw a elixir plant on one of the peaks, they rushed to snatch it away.


    However, as he approached the mountain, a force pushed him back.


    When everyone understood the situation, they were stunned again.


    "Don''t you want pills again?" Zong Zheng Zijing asked subconsciously.

 Chapter 1847

    Hearing Zongzheng Zijing''s words, everyone looked at the mountain carefully, but they couldn''t find a small hole that could hold the pill.


    "It does not seem."


    "I''ll try again." The disciple who was more anxious flew to the next mountain, but was also pushed back by a force.


    Seeing this, many disciples of the Zongzheng family continued to try, but the result was the same.


    "What''s the situation? Is it necessary to break this invisible barrier?"


    After Zong Zheng Zijing finished speaking, he looked at Ye Mulin, and the others also looked at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Feiran''s pretty brows frowned, she had some guesses in her heart, but she followed the trend and looked at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Murin looked down at Ye Feiran, and said in a gentle voice, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Mulin carefully studied the nearest mountain peak, and had a guess in his heart.


    "This Wangyue Villa looks like a sect. If I''m not mistaken, there may be various opportunities in these mountains, but those who are predestined must go through various tests like the sect''s selection of disciples, so we still have to Wait for the people outside the gate to come in."


    Everyone: "..."


    They laughed at others before, and soon it was others'' turn to laugh at them. It''s really a feng shui turn!


    Seeing everyone''s depressed expressions, Ye Feiran reminded with a smile, "We can''t go up the mountain, but we can walk around at the foot of the mountain. I just saw a elixir."


    Hearing this, the members of the Zongzheng family were immediately refreshed, and quickly began to search for the elixir at the foot of the mountain. When they found a elixir with a certain age, the previous depression immediately disappeared.


    Wangyue Mountain Villa is so big, it would be great if other people would come in after they dug up all the aged elixir at the foot of the mountain.


    With such expectations, the people of the Zongzheng family dug up the elixir much faster.


    Ye Feiran saw that they only dug up the elixir that was hundreds of years old, leaving the ones that were less than a hundred years old to continue to grow, the arc of the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    At the same time, Zongzheng Zijing suddenly screamed, "Ahhhh...Grandfather, is this the extinct Soul Accumulating Flower?"


    Soul Accumulating Flower, as the name suggests, is an elixir used to nourish the soul, but for some reason, there are relatively few treasures on the mainland that can be used to nourish the soul.


    Hearing the words Yunhunhua, everyone immediately surrounded Zongzheng Zijing, especially Zongzheng Sen, whose speed was as fast as teleportation.


    Ye Feiran took Ye Mulin''s hand and walked over. When they saw that it was them, they gave way one after another.


    At this time, Zongzheng Sen was also sure, and said excitedly, "It is indeed an extinct soul flower!"


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Zongzheng Zijing was also very excited, "Grandfather, what are you waiting for, dig it quickly and plant them in the medicine field, and you won''t have to worry about no soul flowers in the future."


    Ji Lianyi stretched out her hand and patted her granddaughter on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "It sounds like you can definitely make a living."


    Zongzheng Zijing immediately took Ji Lianyi''s hand, and said in an affirmative tone, "I can''t grow it, but grandma, you can definitely grow it."


    Ji Lianyi was naturally happy about her granddaughter''s blind trust, but she had never planted a soul flower, and she didn''t dare to guarantee it.


    "I''ll try, it''s naturally best to be able to cultivate success."


    It was also at this time that Ye Feiran realized that her grandmother was very capable in nurturing spiritual plants, and then she had an idea in her heart.


    The last time she participated in the Danta test, she got a total of six ancient elixir seeds. Should I ask my grandmother to help cultivate them?


    The little boy knew what was going on in her heart, and immediately stopped her voice, "Woman, those seeds are most likely to be extinct panacea, I suggest you wait until you find Jade Spirit Ginseng before planting."


    After finishing speaking, the little boy was afraid that Ye Feiran might misunderstand, and continued, "I''m not looking down on your grandmother, but I''m worried that those ancient elixir seeds will be gone if they are planted badly, but as long as there are seeds for Jade Spirit Ginseng, they will all be destroyed." It can be planted."


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Okay, I understand."


    However, she still planned to go to the Zongzheng family after leaving the secret realm of Wangyue Villa to get a good understanding of her grandmother''s cultivation ability.


    This is naturally because she doesn''t know when she will encounter the legendary Jade Spirit Ginseng. If she never encounters it in her whole life, aren''t these ancient spirit medicine seeds almost like garbage?


    The little boy breathed a sigh of relief, and then he did not forget to say to Ye Feiran, "Woman, here are two soul-accumulating flowers, you bring one here, and I will plant it."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    How dare it?


    At this moment, Ji Lianyi had carefully dug out the two Soul Accumulating Flowers, and handed one of them to Ye Feiran.


    "Ran''er, this one is for you."


    Ye Feiran can refine so many tendon-cleaning and marrow-cutting potions, obviously there is no shortage of imperial blood fruits, so she must have treasures that can grow elixir.


    It''s just that Ye Feiran didn''t say anything, so they pretended not to know.


    Facing Shang Ji Lianyi''s smiling eyes, Ye Feiran couldn''t utter a word of refusal, "Thank you, grandma."


    "My family, what''s more, we can find the extinct soul flower, thanks to you, and thanks to Mu Lin." Ji Lianyi smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, the rest of the Zongzheng family nodded in agreement, not to mention that they didn''t intend to take it for themselves, and they would share half of the harvest.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feiran, how could their Zongzheng family get rid of the curse and regain their lives, so giving half of the harvest is really nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, the members of the Zongzheng family continued to search for the elixir, while Ji Lianyi said to Zongzhengsen, "Let''s go, let''s go to Xiaojie now and plant the soul flower."


    "good!"


    The two couples went to Xiaojie in front of Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin, which was naturally because they believed in Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin.


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes, it turns out that Zongzheng''s family also has a small world, that''s great!


    With a small world, the whole family needn''t be so afraid of any dangers in the future. For a while, Ye Feiran also hoped that the Canglan Ye family would have a chance to get a small world.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry so much when she ascends in the future, and the same is true for other people who want to ascend, such as the ancestors Ye Tianba, Ye Chuwen, grandpa and grandma.


    Of course, they won''t all choose to ascend at once, and there will definitely be someone left to guard the family until a new guardian appears.


    However, she is destined not to be the guardian of Canglan Ye''s family.


    Ye Mulin noticed that Ye Feiran was a little depressed, so he firmly held her hand, "Ran''er."


    Ye Feiran came back to his senses and shook his head lightly, "I''m fine."


    Then she told Ye Mulin all the thoughts just now.


    Ye Murin stretched out his hand and gently scratched her neck, "Silly girl, there are so many Kagami musicians in the Canglan Ye family, nothing will happen, not to mention their good luck."


    Before the ascension, if Ah Ran agreed to marry him, he would give the Canglan Ye family a surprise.


    Hearing the last sentence, Wu Yan also agreed in his heart, Canglan Ye''s family''s luck is indeed good, otherwise Ah Ran would not have appeared in their family in this life''s reincarnation.


    Ye Feiran felt that Ye Murin''s words made sense, and immediately felt relieved.


    "Let''s go, let''s go find the elixir."


    At the same time, she did not forget to ask Bai Ju to sense whether there were fragments of past candles around.


    Although Wangyue Villa is huge, it is within Baiju''s sensing range.


    "The situation on the mountain cannot be sensed, and there is no place where it can be sensed."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but look at the surrounding mountains again, feeling once again the power of Moon Moon Villa.


    "Mu Lin, there is more than one spirit of the secret realm in Moonwatching Villa, right?"


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, "With so many mountains, there must be more than one spirit of the secret realm."


    He is also very interested in the secret realm in ancient times. He hopes that he and Ran''er will gain a lot from this trip to the secret realm of Wangyue Villa.


    Ye Feiran suddenly remembered something, and sent a voice transmission to Bai Ju, "Bai Ju, to restore the past candle, what else do you need besides Phoenix wood?"

 Chapter 1848

    When Bai Ju heard that Ye Feiran finally faced up to this problem, the whole ghost was very happy, but thinking that he didn''t know anything, his tone instantly became a little weak.


    "I have no idea."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    I don''t know, he doesn''t know!


    "Huahua, do you know?"


    Bianhua also replied weakly, "I don''t know."


    "Does Brother Huo know?"


    The Nether Ghost Fire didn''t respond, so naturally it didn''t know.


    She took a deep breath, took another deep breath, and then continued, "So I have to look for scrolls to know what treasures I need?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ju''s tone became weaker, "But you can collect natural treasures like Phoenix wood in advance, such as Dragon''s Breath Grass, Thunder Emperor Essence Stone, Lightning Strike Wood''s wood core, Merman''s Tears, Transformation Grass¡­¡­"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    So is it so easy to find Dragon''s Breath Grass, Thunder Emperor Essence Stone, Lightning Strike Wood''s Wood Core, Merman''s Tears, and Transformation Grass?


    "White dog, you might as well go grab it!"


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, so she called Baiju by his nickname.


    Facing the little girl''s anger, whether it was the ghost fire or the Bana flower, they silently reduced their sense of existence.


    Bai Ju didn''t dare to say anything, because he knew very well in his heart that no matter what, the past Zhu needs to rely on this little girl to fully recover.


    Coupled with this little girl''s talent and background, he really didn''t dare to do it now, because Ye Feiran really might not want them.


    As for the future, let''s figure it out at that time!


    After Bai Ju knew Wu Yan''s identity, he never guarded against him when he spoke, so Wu Yan felt sorry for Ye Feiran at the moment.


    He glared at Bai Ju before sending a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Aran, don''t worry about Dragon''s Breath Grass, as long as you go to God Realm, you can have as many Dragon''s Breath Grass as you want."


    The reason why the evil god is powerful, apart from his own strength, is that he has two natal contracted beasts, both of which are ancient divine beasts, an ancient three-legged golden crow and an ancient black dragon.


    After Ah Ran was sent into reincarnation, the Cthulhu Domain announced to the outside world that the Cthulhu was in retreat, and it was the ancient black dragon who watched the entire Cthulhu Domain.


    So Aran can have as many dragon''s breath grasses as he wants.


    "As for the Thunder Emperor Essence Stone and the wooden core of the Lightning Strike Wood, you can also look for it in the Thunder God Realm, and the Merren''s Tears can go to the Sea Clan in the Sea God Realm."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    In fact, she was not comforted, how long did it take to become a god!


    Still, some news is better than no news.


    "Wu Hao, thank you for telling me this."


    Wu Yan: "You''re welcome."


    Even if he doesn''t say it, Ah Ran will know sooner or later.


    Bai Ju knew that Wu Yan transmitted the voice to Ye Feiran, so after thinking about it, he reminded him, "Little girl, the flower of ghost orchid may also be needed to restore the candle of the past, so..."


    He didn''t say the latter words, he believed that both Ye Feiran and Wu Yan understood.


    Wu Yan glanced at Baiju with disdain, thinking of him as someone, since Ah Ran needed it, he wouldn''t think about it.


    Ye Feiran''s beautiful eyebrows also frowned, in this case, the ghost orchid flowers would not be enough.


    Either she is lucky enough to meet another ghost orchid flower, or refine the ghost orchid flower into a elixir, but she has never heard that the ghost orchid flower can be refined into a elixir?


    But there is no rush now, let¡¯s talk about it later, everything is possible in this world!


    Ye Murin found that Ye Feiran''s mood was wrong again, so he couldn''t help but glance at the ten thousand year soul-inducing wood bracelet in her hand. https://


    Ye Feiran noticed his gaze and immediately returned to normal.


    "Come on, let''s see if there is deformed grass here?"


    Shapeshifting grass?


    Ye Murin''s expression also froze for a moment, it is true that the panacea such as metamorphosis only exists in ancient books.


    This is also because the Transforming Grass can refine the Transforming Pill. After taking the Transforming Pill, no matter what level of practitioner it is, it can be called a perfect disguise.


    However, if Ran''er needs it, he won''t hit her.


    "good!"


    In this way, Ye Feiran and the Zongzheng family searched for the elixir day and night for half a month, and directly poached all the aged elixir at the foot of the Moon-Watching Villa, but they did not encounter the Transforming Grass. There is no more extinct panacea.


    However, everyone is very happy, because not only the harvest is full, but these elixirs are not only hundreds of years old, but also thousands of years old, or even tens of thousands of years old. The quantity is huge, and many pills can be refined.


    A lot of pills means a lot of spirit stones, and then you don''t have to worry about cultivation resources.


    After the Zongzheng family counted the harvest, Zongzheng Sen and Ji Lianyi decided to distribute half of the harvest to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran naturally refused, but the Zongzheng family had a domineering attitude, so she could only accept it.


    "Ahem...Grandfather, grandmother, I will accept these elixirs, but I can''t do this in the future."


    She originally planned to help the Zongzheng family, but now it has become the Zongzheng family to help her. This is not the result she wanted.


    Zongzhengsen and Ji Lianyi glanced at each other, and readily responded, "Okay!"


    But whatever happens later, if Ye Feiran refuses, they will say that the elders can''t deny it.


    Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief, but she still felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t have time to think deeply, because someone finally broke through the formation.


    This person is not someone, but the royal family of the Jun family.


    When the members of the Jun family saw the Zongzheng family camping for barbecue, they guessed what it was, and they were relieved immediately, and they couldn''t help but smile on their faces.


    Ahem... No matter how early the Zongzheng family came in with the help of Emperor Zun, wouldn''t they have to wait for them?


    God knows, during the past half a month, they didn''t know how anxious they were outside, worried that the Zongzheng family would take all the good treasures and inheritance.


    Fortunately, fortunately!


    The secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa is indeed a secret realm in ancient times, and it is really fair to future generations!


    Seeing the happy faces of the members of the Jun''s royal family, the Zongzheng family members were a little bit heartbroken, but they were happy again when they thought of what they had gained in the past half month.


    However, it is best not to expose the wealth and make a fortune silently, so they all pretended to be depressed on the surface.


    Ye Murin, Ye Feiran, and Tian Panxi are how they usually are, and how they are now.


    Jun Moyan glanced at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, then walked towards Zongzheng Sen, and saluted, "Patriarch Zongzheng, I would like to ask, what is the situation?"


    "Hmph!" Zongzhengsen snorted coldly, "Didn''t the prince see it? Naturally, he is waiting for everyone."


    Jun Moyan reached out and touched his nose, "Thank you, Patriarch Zongzheng, for letting me know."


    Ever since, the members of Jun''s royal family did not rush in, but just observed the surrounding mountains and the environment.


    As time passed, other families came in one after another. After learning the reason, they all breathed a sigh of relief, but their eyes still fell on the Zongzheng family intentionally or unintentionally.


    Over the years, the Zongzheng family has become accustomed to these gazes because of the curse, so they pretended not to see them all.


    After three days, everyone came in.


    At this moment, everyone clearly felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, and then a road suddenly appeared on the nearest mountain peak.


    This road extended towards everyone at the speed of the naked eye, and stopped not far away.


    "What is this? The way to the mountain?"


    The next moment, a stone suddenly popped up in the open space next to this road, with three words written on it-asking for the way of mind.


    For a while, many people felt a little familiar.


    "This, isn''t this the usual assessment method used by those sect forces to recruit disciples? But we are here to break into the secret realm, not to participate in the sect assessment?"


    Everyone was full of doubts, but you looked at me and I looked at you, and no one took a step forward.


    At this time, a voice full of vicissitudes of life sounded, "Welcome to the secret realm of Wangyue Villa. As long as you walk through the road of asking your heart, you can get a treasure, an opportunity, or a inheritance from it. Let''s start!"

 Chapter 1849

    Hearing these words, everyone was naturally refreshed, and then rushed to ask questions.


    In short, the situation is exactly the same as before. I''m afraid that one step later, the treasures, opportunities and inheritance of Moon Moon Villa will be snatched away by others.


    Ye Feiran, Ye Murin and the Zongzheng family still didn''t move, and they walked over unhurriedly when most of them started to ask questions.


    Tian Panxi naturally followed closely behind Ye Feiran.


    "This is a secret realm in ancient times, and the test of asking the way of mind must not be easy, but no matter what the situation is, the mind is the most important thing for a practitioner.


    Therefore, if you are brushed off when you are asking your mind, don''t feel sorry for yourself, look for a place to wait for your tribe or make alchemy. "


    Zongzhengsen told the clansmen as he walked.


    "Grandfather, we got it." Zongzheng Zijing took the lead to respond, but her gaze kept paying attention to Jun Qingyan in front of her from time to time.


    Jun Qingyan naturally found out, he looked back suddenly when he found the right opportunity, and then met Zongzheng Zijing''s gaze.


    Zongzheng Zijing froze slightly, but soon came back to his senses, and smiled brightly at him, and then his pretty face began to flush.


    Jun Qingyan was also slightly taken aback, as if he hadn''t thought that the person looking at him was Zongzheng Zijing, then politely returned a smile, and then embarked on the road of questioning.


    Just like the previous ones, after Jun Qingyan set foot on the road of asking his mind, his figure disappeared.


    Zongzheng Zijing looked away regretfully, and noticed Ye Feiran''s teasing smile, her face blushed even more, but this did not prevent her from taking Ye Feiran aside to whisper.


    "Crimson Ran, do you think I should give him the musculoskeletal potion? It''s pitiful for him to look like this."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, reminding him, "He has already embarked on the road of asking, and you don''t even have a chance if you want to."


    Zongzheng Zijing slapped his head, "That''s right!"


    Ye Feiran saw the opportunity and stuffed a pill into her mouth, "Ice Spirit Pill, keep your mind clear at all times. Although men are important, opportunities are also important."


    Zongzheng Zijing nodded heavily, "I know, I don''t think about him anymore."


    A look of satisfaction appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, "Very good!"


    After everyone in the Zongzheng family started to ask questions, Ye Feiran said to Tian Panxi who was beside him, "Xixi, you can go up too! This is a secret realm in ancient times, maybe there is an opportunity for you too."


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi''s eyes lit up immediately, "Really? Then Ranran, be careful by yourself."


    "Yeah." Ye Feiran nodded, "Be careful too."


    Seeing Tian Panxi walk up the road of questioning his mind, Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Ye Mulin, "Murin, let''s go too!"


    The moment the two of them walked up the road of asking their hearts hand in hand, their hands were forcibly separated.


    "Murin!"


    However, not only Ye Murin''s figure disappeared, but also the surrounding mountains, flowers, trees, etc., leaving only a vast expanse of whiteness, and the thoughts of her and her feet.


    Knowing that the test had already begun, Ye Feiran took a deep breath, raised her foot and stepped forward to kill a bunch of flames, and then two beams of flames attacked her at the same time, and so on. When Ye Feiran reached the limit, the flames stopped attacking. The sea of ??fire also disappeared.


    Surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, only Ye Feiran and Wen Xinlu under her feet remained.


    Ye Feiran lay on the road of asking his heart, and quickly took the elixir to heal his injuries and restore his spiritual power.


    The secret realm in the ancient times was really powerful, but this test of mentality turned out to be a real battle with real guns!


    However, the test of real guns and actual combat will also give those who have enough time to heal their wounds and restore their spiritual power.


    Ye Feiran naturally healed his wounds and recovered his spiritual power as quickly as possible, otherwise, if he had been undergoing the test of Wen Xinlu for the past three months, he would probably vomit blood.


    When she took a few steps forward, there was a sound of water. If she hadn''t reacted in time and grabbed a protruding stone, she would have fallen down and asked her thoughts, and then she probably failed the assessment.


    Ye Feiran held onto that rock tightly, and then tried her best to climb up, but the water was rolling in, as if it would wash her down.


    What''s more serious is that Ye Feiran found that Wen Xinlu had turned into a river at some point, and the water level was rising.


    The clear river water can even see monsters in the water.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    This test is really amazing!


    Fortunately, she had tempered her body and stayed in the place of gravity, so it took a while, and she managed to climb up the Wenxin Road under the strong washing of the flowing water.


    Next, under the pressure of being washed down at any time, she began to attack the monsters that were also trying to pull her down.


    It''s not that Ye Feiran never thought about asking her spiritual pet to come out to help, but she intuitively felt that if she did so, the result of the assessment would be greatly reduced.


    When she defeated the monster in the river, the surrounding water disappeared.


    Ye Feiran lay on the road of questioning his heart again, and also quickly took the healing elixir and recovered his spiritual power.


    In fact, it was really dangerous just now. She was almost washed down several times, and was hit by a monster several times.


    Next, she continued to move forward, and then went through the assessment of the remaining six spiritual power attributes of metal, wood, earth, wind, thunder, and ice.


    After she regained her spiritual power, she continued to walk forward, and then reached the end of Wenxin Road very smoothly, leaving only the last step.


    Ye Feiran stood still, she felt that the assessment was not over yet.


    Asking about the way of mind, as the name suggests, it must test the mind of cultivation.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and took the last step.


    Sure enough, the environment in front of her changed again.


    She was still standing at the end of Wenxin Road, but two figures appeared at the starting point of Wenxin Road.


    Ye Feiran took a closer look and saw their faces clearly, it was Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin.


    The next moment, they all started calling her.


    "Dye!"


    "Ran''er, come here!"


    Ye Feiran saw that they didn''t move, Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin gradually became anxious.


    "Ran''er, come here, come over to Mom and Dad."


    "Ran''er, don''t you want your parents anymore?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, but still stood still.


    Seeing this, Zongzheng Yunyin suddenly cried, and the two lines of tears were very clear.


    "Ran''er, mother knows that you are a reincarnated person, but you have been reincarnated into mother''s belly in this life, and you are mother''s child.


    Parents are reluctant to part with you, so you don''t want to ascend, okay? "


    Ye Feiran was surprised at first, and then tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrollably.


    At this time, Ye Long also spoke.


    "Ran''er, you will always be the child of your parents, don''t fly up, okay?"


    Ye Feiran shook her head vigorously, and then said with firm eyes, "No, even if I ascend in the future, you are still my parents and will never change."


    As her voice fell, Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin who asked about the starting point of her heart disappeared, and she also maintained the standing posture before, but her eyes were still wet.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her tears, completely unable to understand why Asking Xinlu was assessing her.


    When she left Wen Xinlu, a vicissitudes of life sounded into her ears.


    "Congratulations on passing the assessment of asking your heart, let''s choose your favorite mountain next!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t leave, but turned around and looked at Wen Xinlu behind him, lost in thought.


    Do parents really know that she is a reincarnated person?

 Chapter 1850

    However, Ye Feiran soon stopped worrying about this problem, because ascension was not so easy.


    What''s more, with Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin''s talent and strength, it''s only a matter of time before they ascend.


    Ye Feiran collected her mood and looked at Wen Xinlu again, but she still couldn''t see anyone.


    I don''t know if Lord Emperor Zun is still accepting the test of asking his mind, or has he already gone to pick a mountain?


    She sent a message to Ye Murin, and after waiting for a while without a response, she began to choose a suitable mountain for her.


    When she got off the mountain, she found that the surrounding mountain peaks no longer had that invisible barrier, but it seemed that it was not easy to go up the mountain.


    At the same time, she also saw many other practitioners, who were carefully selecting the peaks, and at the same time, they were also wary of others robbing themselves of the peaks.


    In their view, the strength of the Lord of the Peak must be the strongest, so everyone wants to get the inheritance of the Lord of the Peak.


    Ye Feiran looked at the mountain in front of him, thinking how to choose the mountain that suits him?


    Could it be the name of the mountain?


    But the mountain in front of him is called Tianyun Peak, and he doesn''t know what the seniors who live on it are good at.


    Ye Feiran frowned, did she really rely on intuition?


    At this moment, two small characters suddenly appeared on the stone tablet engraved with the three big characters of Tian Yunfeng.


    main peak? !


    So is this mountain the mountain where the owner of Wangyue Villa lives?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and then he found that no one chose this mountain, and his heart was full of doubts.


    She didn''t believe that those practitioners were not interested in the main peak of Wangyue Mountain Villa. Could it be that they didn''t see the word main peak? But why can she see it again?


    With such doubts, Ye Feiran came to another mountain.


    She looked at the mountain peak, but didn''t feel anything from it, and then her eyes fell on the stone tablet.


    Tian Haifeng, I don''t know what the seniors of this mountain are good at?


    After waiting for a while, two words appeared on the stone tablet.


    main peak? !


    Ye Feiran''s pretty eyebrows frowned all of a sudden, why is it the main peak again?


    With two main peaks, there is probably more than one owner of Moon Moon Villa!


    Next, Ye Feiran discovered that five peaks were the main peaks, so she felt even more certain.


    Moon Moon Villa has five owners in total.


    If you really want to choose the main peak, I really don''t know which one to choose at the moment.


    However, Ye Feiran didn''t make a choice right away, and planned to learn about every mountain before making a choice.


    It took a lot of time for Ye Feiran to understand clearly, and finally his eyes wandered between the two mountain peaks.


    One is Tianyin Peak, and the small characters are Kagurashi.


    The other one is Tianling Peak, and the small characters are words and spirits.


    Ahhh... Ye Feiran yelled madly in her heart, she wanted to go to two peaks, but she didn''t know if she could choose two peaks?


    When Ye Feiran hesitated, Wu Yan couldn''t help but said, "Aran, follow your heart."


    Bai Ju noticed that Wu Yan seemed to be transmitting voices to Ye Feiran, so he hurriedly said quietly, "Little girl, did I tell you one thing, the spiritual master and Past Zhu are a perfect match, and only the spiritual master can do it." Let the Candle of the Past play its greatest role."


    Wu Yan: "..."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and she had a clear choice in her heart.


    "Okay, then I will choose Tianling Peak. I will go to Tianyin Peak after I come out of Tianling Peak."


    Anyway, when she got to know the mountain peak, Bai Ju also sensed the shards of the past candle, but the result was regrettable.


    "Little girl, with your talent, if Tianyin Peak rejects you, it will definitely be their loss."


    Although Bai Ju''s words were like rainbow farts, Ye Feiran felt very good about them.


    If Tianyinfeng really rejected her, she would really comfort herself like this.


    Ye Feiran was about to go up the mountain, but bumped into an invisible barrier.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Isn''t the enchantment of the mountain gone?


    Why does Tianling Peak still have an enchantment? Is this the meaning of rejecting her?


    "Aran, attack the enchantment with the spirit of words."


    "There are only a handful of spiritual masters on the mainland."


    Wu Yan and Bai Ju reminded each other one after the other, and then the two souls looked at each other, and then looked away in disgust.


    When Ye Feiran found out about their situation, she almost couldn''t help laughing, "Ahem... I see, thank you for reminding me."


    Immediately afterwards, she turned into a spiritual teacher and said a word to the barrier, "Break!"


    The next moment, that layer of invisible barrier was broken.


    When Ye Feiran passed through the stone tablet engraved with Tianling Peak, an invisible barrier shrouded it again.


    This is naturally the spiritual control left by the seniors of Tianling Peak, in order to prevent practitioners who do not have the talent for spiritual skills from breaking in, otherwise they will waste each other''s time.


    Ye Feiran stood at the foot of the mountain, looked up at this towering and steep mountain, and when she was thinking about how to go up, a gentle male voice came into her ears.


    "Little fellow daoist, I''ll be waiting for you halfway up the mountain."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran subconsciously searched for his figure, but only saw a steep mountain road becoming clearer and clearer.


    When she walked up the mountain road, she immediately found a serious problem, her spiritual power was imprisoned, so... she had to climb up like an ordinary person.


    Looking up at the towering mountain, Ye Feiran couldn''t help swallowing, then took a deep breath, and began to climb the mountain.


    Time passed, and three days later, she finally climbed to the middle of the mountain, feeling exhausted.


    Ye Feiran was paralyzed on the grass without any image. After she recovered, she found that her spiritual power could be used, and she quickly moved her consciousness.


    In the end, she didn''t get the spiritual fruit she was longing for, because she lost contact with the mysterious space.


    Then, she found out sadly that she lost contact with Wu Yan, Bai Ju, and the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, and only the four-leaf clover and the heaven and earth spirit beads in the dantian were still there.


    Ye Feiran had a look of lovelessness.


    The next moment, a spiritual fruit with rich spiritual power appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, but he did not forget to thank, "Thank you, senior!"


    After gnawing on this spiritual fruit, she was finally revived with full blood.


    "Have you rested, little junior sister? Come see Master when you''re done resting!"


    It was still the gentle voice like water, but what he said made Ye Feiran stunned.


    Junior sister? !


    Did she hear correctly?


    So climbing a mountain is a test, and she passed the test and became the apprentice and junior sister of the two seniors.


    This is really a sudden surprise!


    "Yes, brother!"


    Ye Feiran tidied up her appearance, then hurried to the palace halfway up the mountain.


    The name of Tianling Temple is simple and rude.


    Walking into Tianling Hall, Ye Feiran''s gaze was instantly attracted by the vivid picture scroll in the hall.


    On the scroll is a man and a woman, handsome and beautiful, like a couple of gods and immortals, not a pair of master and apprentice.


    However, the master-student love is not surprising.


    When he came back to his senses, Ye Feiran took a look at the palace and found nothing, so he turned his gaze back to the scroll.


    Suddenly thinking of the miraculous experience in Moyang Wonderland, she couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "Disciple Ye Feiran pays respects to Master!"


    Ye Feiran respectfully saluted the woman as a teacher, and then saluted the man as a peer.


    "Brother."


    The next moment, a familiar luminous strip flew out of the scroll.


    It really is a time shard!


    The time shard in front of her is the largest she has seen so far, which may mean that she will stay in the time shard for a long time.


    Ye Feiran grabbed the fragment of time in front of her with both hands, and then she was in a trance for a while, and she came to a bamboo forest with particularly strong spiritual power.

 Chapter 1851

    In the bamboo forest, a woman in black leans on a bamboo to drink, while another man in black sits by the lake and fishes.


    Ye Feiran couldn''t see their cultivation, but felt that they were very strong, as if two fingers could pinch her to death.


    "Master!"


    "Brother!"


    Hearing her voice, the woman in black and the man in black looked over at the same time, and then there were joyful smiles on their faces.


    "Junior Sister is here!" The man in black looked as gentle as water, just like his voice.


    The woman in black also beckoned to Ye Feiran, obviously a casual person.


    "Dye''er, come here!"


    The voice of the woman in black was ethereal and sweet, which made Ye Feiran feel comfortable for a while.


    Is this the use of magic words?


    Ye Feiran walked over quickly and saluted respectfully, "Master!"


    The woman in black nodded lightly, "My name is Xingyao, your senior brother''s name is Xiao Jue, do you remember?"


    When Xiao Jue heard Xing Yao''s words, his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Ye Feiran naturally noticed it, and the corners of her lips curled up. Could this be the fun between the master and the senior brother?


    "The disciple remembers."


    Xingyao noticed Ye Feiran''s slightly raised lips and a smile in her eyes. The last time between her and Xiao Jue must be very interesting.


    Immediately afterwards, with a movement of her consciousness, there was something more in her hand.


    "Ran''er, this is a gift from the teacher, do you like it?"


    Ye Feiran looked at the meeting gift in Xingyao''s hand, his eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Candles of the past!


    An intact candle from the past!


    Ye Feiran couldn''t believe it, so she closed her eyes and opened them again, the intact candles of the past were still in front of her eyes.


    Xing Yao was amused by her reaction, "Don''t Ran''er like it?"


    "I like it, I like it, I like it very much!" Ye Feiran said immediately.


    Hearing this, Xingyao pushed the Past Candle into her arms, "If you like it, learn how to use it."


    Ye Feiran was even more pleasantly surprised, "Yes, Master, this disciple must study hard."


    Although it was a pity that she couldn''t take this intact candle of the past, but she could experience its power with her own eyes, which was enough to make up for this regret.


    Ye Feiran caressed the past candle in his arms, thinking that he didn''t know what the current brother Huohua, Huahua and Baiju were like?


    Both Xingyao and Xiao Jue kept looking at Ye Feiran, seeing her like this, the master and apprentice looked at each other, and then smiled knowingly.


    Their choice was not wrong, this little girl not only had the aura of the past, but also a spiritual master, and more importantly, she did not look greedy at the past.


    It is a blessing for future generations that such a person is the master of candles in the past.


    After Ye Feiran''s mood returned to normal, Xiao Jue took out his meeting gift, "Little Junior Sister, this is a meeting gift from Senior Brother."


    "Thank you, brother!" Ye Feiran thanked with a smile.


    Xiao Jue''s meeting gift is a mirror, with ancient and complicated runes drawn on the edge of the mirror, as well as the pattern of the other shore flower, exuding a simple atmosphere, and it is obviously an artifact.


    "This is a shuttle mirror, and you can reach even farther places. Of course, you need it to record the coordinates of each place."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes brightened, "Brother, can you travel from the small world to the fairy world?"


    Xiao Jue curled his lips into a smile, "Of course it''s not possible, you can only shuttle in the same space."


    "This is already very good." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Although she has a special teleportation axis in her hand, it is definitely not as good as the artifact shuttle mirror in her hand.


    "This shuttle mirror is called Xingjue."


    As long as you see it, you will think of Master and me.


    However, Xiao Jue did not say these words.


    Although he and his master have already fallen, they still hope that younger generations will remember them.


    Ye Feiran subconsciously wanted to put away Past Candle and Xingjue Shuttle Mirror, and then remembered that she had lost contact with the mysterious space, and then thought that she had nothing to give to her master and senior brother, and her expression suddenly became awkward.


    Xingyao saw her embarrassment, and saw that her jewelry only had a hairband, so she gave her a pair of earrings.


    "This pair of stud earrings, one of which can store things, and the other can change your gender from the appearance. As a teacher, people who have not yet discovered a realm can see through it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up again, she felt that she was just a bumpkin now, and she was extremely surprised by anything that the master and the senior brother brought out.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    She couldn''t wait to put on the gender-changing stud earrings and become a real teenager.


    Ahhh...With these earrings, she no longer has to work hard to disguise herself.


    I just don''t know if this pair of earrings and the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror are the same as the candles of the past, and the time fragments will disappear when she leaves?


    Xingyao and Xiao Jue guessed what was going on in her heart, but neither of them reminded her, they only thought she was from the same period as them.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran didn''t linger for long, put away the past candle and Xingjue shuttle mirror, glanced around, and said, "Master, senior brother, my cooking skills are good, let me roast spirit fish for you!"


    "Okay, brother is in charge of fishing." Xiao Jue said immediately.


    God knows that he has a bit of talent in every aspect, but he has no talent at all in cooking.


    I don''t know why, every time he bakes something, he can bake it into a piece of black charcoal.


    It''s just that Xiao Jue hasn''t caught a single spirit fish yet, so Xingyao said, "There is a small piece of purple spirit bamboo in this bamboo forest, go and see if there are any of them and whether they have condensed Qiongyu pulp."


    "yes!"


    Ye Feiran used Apparatus to shuttle through the bamboo forest, and soon found a small piece of purple spirit bamboo.


    The purple bamboo looks very special, and they smell good.


    Ye Feiran wandered around and found a small pit of Qiongyu pulp. She went to the side and chopped some green bamboo to make a bamboo tube, and then just filled three cans.


    When she was leaving, she suddenly thought of rice in a bamboo tube, hesitated for a while and chopped a purple spirit bamboo.


    Ziling bamboo exudes the taste of Qiongyu pulp, and it must be delicious to make bamboo rice.


    After returning, Xiao Jue still didn''t catch a spirit fish.


    "Brother, let me try."


    "No, this spirit fish is the most delicious spirit fish my master and I have ever eaten, but it is very difficult to catch one." Xiao Jue laughed.


    He really didn''t want to hit the little junior sister, otherwise what would he do if he didn''t feel in the mood to grill fish later?


    Ye Feiran glanced at the purple spirit bamboo on the side, and asked, "Brother, do you have any rice? I want to make rice in bamboo tubes."


    Before Xiao Jue could answer, Xingyao had already taken out a large bag of Lingmi from the storage ring, and told her, "Make more if it tastes good."


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile, she could see that Master is also a foodie!


    After Ye Feiran''s rice in bamboo tubes was ready, Xiao Jue finally caught a spirit fish.


    This spirit fish is huge, weighing fifty catties by visual estimation.


    When Ye Feiran started to grill the fish, Xingyao suddenly said, "Ran''er, I will teach you the art of speech and spirituality now."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Why did he choose this time to teach her spirit speech.


    Xiao Jue naturally knew why, and looked up at Xingyao, with a look of helplessness in his eyes, and at the same time, he did not forget to transmit the voice, "Master, save some face for this disciple!"

 Chapter 1852

    Xing Yao leaned on the bamboo, holding the jug in one hand, and looked at Xiao Jue with a smile on her face.


    Xiao Jue: "..."


    That''s fine, as long as the master likes it, I just hope that my junior sister won''t laugh at him.


    Immediately afterwards, Xingyao raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and the ethereal and melodious voice made Ye Feiran feel comfortable again.


    "Ran''er, although you are already a spiritual master, but I want to teach you from the beginning, what do you think?"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran naturally had no objection, as long as the master likes it.


    Ye Feiran was listening to Xingyao''s teaching of the spiritual spell, while roasting the spirit fish. Anyway, there was no delay on both sides.


    Not only Xingyao was satisfied with this, Xiao Jue was also satisfied.


    It would be very beneficial for a spiritual master to be able to use one mind at a time.


    For example, in the face of a sword cultivator, when a spiritual master uses a spiritual weapon to fight, he can suddenly use a spiritual spell to catch his opponent by surprise.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s quick comprehension, Xingyao''s eyes showed a look of satisfaction.


    "Next, let me demonstrate to you as a teacher."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran quickly stopped what she was doing and looked at Xingyao seriously.


    "Master, then I''ll roast the spirit fish." Xiao Jue said hastily, his heart was still struggling.


    Xing Yao glanced at him with beautiful eyes, "Don''t waste this spirit fish."


    Xiao Jue had a look of helplessness on his face.


    Ye Feiran looked at Xingyao, and then at Xiao Jue, always feeling weird, but she didn''t investigate and looked at Xingyao seriously.


    I saw Xingyao''s spiritual power surging, and her eyes fell on Xiao Jue.


    "Xiao Jue, why did you lose your hairpin?"


    As her ethereal and melodious voice fell, the hairpin on Xiao Jue''s head fell off.


    Ye Feiran looked at Xiao Jue, and finally understood why he felt weird before.


    It turned out that the senior brother was treated as a test product by the master, and it seemed that this was not the first time.


    However, she tried her best to keep a sullen face, absolutely not letting her brother see that she actually wanted to laugh.


    "Brother, I''ll help you later..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feiran''s voice stopped abruptly, she believed her guess that she had seen the picture scroll before.


    Cough cough... Master must be very happy to put back the hairpin for senior brother, and senior brother must be very happy.


    "Ahem...I''ll give you some more barbecue later, you''ve worked hard."


    "Thank you, Junior Sister!" Xiao Jue thanked gently, then picked up the hairpin and held it.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran was even more sure.


    Thinking that she is now in the time shards, and this period of time has different meanings to the master and the senior brother, she decided to try to reduce the existence of her light bulb.


    Next, Xingyao continued to demonstrate how to use the spell of speech.


    "Xiao Jue, your clothes fell off."


    Xiao Jue: "..."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Forgive her for really not daring to look at it, even if the clothes that the brother dropped were outer shirts.


    "Xiao Jue, why are your legs so long?"


    Xiao Jue''s legs suddenly went limp, and he fell to the ground without any image.


    In short, Xingyao demonstrated the magic of speech, Xiao Jue was tossed to the point of failure, but Ye Feiran could see that he was helpless on the surface, but in fact he was happy.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran didn''t make fun of Xiao Jue and studied hard.


    When she finished roasting the spirit fish, Xingyao asked her to eat first. She put Xiao Jue on a coat, tied her hair with hairpins, and treated the skin trauma. The picture was very warm and loving.


    Next, Xiao Jue and Xingyao tasted grilled spirit fish, rice in bamboo tubes and spirit wine, while Ye Feiran practiced the spirit speech technique that Xingyao demonstrated just now.


    Naturally, her test object cannot be her senior brother, but the bamboo not far away.


    While serving Xingyao''s meal, Xiao Jue kept an eye on Ye Feiran''s situation, and couldn''t help saying, "Master, my junior sister is very enlightened."


    "En!" Xingyao nodded in agreement, "Taller than you."


    Xiao Jue didn''t care about these words at all, "Then Master will continue to protect me in the future."


    Xing Yao looked at Xiao Jue, her eyes were filled with tenderness, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran who accidentally saw this scene: "..."


    Well, the feng shui took turns. In the past, others watched her show affection with Lord Emperor, but now it''s her turn to watch Master and Senior Brother show affection. It''s a bit sour!


    Ye Feiran had no choice but to turn the sour gas into motivation and continue to practice the spirit speech.


    In the following days, the three masters and apprentices stayed in the bamboo forest.


    Xingyao and Xiao Jue gave strict instructions, and Ye Feiran studied hard. Apart from practicing speech and spiritual skills, he cooked every day, and except for bamboo rice and grilled fish, he did not repeat the same food every day.


    Xiao Jue is not good at cooking, but he can always find the best ingredients.


    During this period, not only Xiao Jue became a test subject of the spirit speech technique, but Ye Feiran also became a test subject, and he deeply felt the helplessness of this senior brother Xiao Jue.


    Of course, Xingyao would not let Ye Feiran drop her clothes in a frenzy, but making her legs weak and weak is enough for her to drink a pot.


    When the practice was almost done, Xingyao asked Ye Feiran to use the magic of words on her and Xiao Jue, and then asked her to compete with Xiao Jue.


    These seemingly wicked things made Ye Feiran grow up quickly, laying a very solid foundation, and then her spiritual teacher level broke through from elementary to intermediate.


    After the breakthrough, Xingyao taught Ye Feiran all the spiritual skills, and Xiao Jue also told Ye Feiran his experience.


    After confirming that Ye Feiran remembered it, Xingyao smiled and said, "Ran''er, my teacher and your senior brother are both god-level spiritual masters, you have to work hard to become a god-level spiritual master in the future, don''t lose us s face."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked at Xingyao, then at Xiao Jue, with a look of admiration on his face, "Yes, Master, I will definitely work hard to practice."


    At this time, although I don''t know how long the secret realm of Wangyue Villa has passed, it has been a year since Ye Feiran entered the time fragment.


    "Let''s go! Next, we will practice speech and spirituality while traveling around the world."


    When leaving the bamboo forest, Xingyao was dressed in black, Xiao Jue was dressed in black, and Ye Feiran was also dressed in black.


    There is no way, Xingyao''s storage rings are all black dresses, and Ye Feiran, a penniless person, can only wear them.


    But after wearing black clothes for a year, she got used to it, and even fell in love with it a little bit.


    The master and apprentice came to a bustling city in three days. Ye Feiran looked carefully. Everyone''s strength seemed to be unpredictable. The spirit weapons and elixirs randomly placed on both sides of the street would be overwhelmed if they were taken back to the Senluo Continent.


    Although Ye Feiran was penniless, her heart couldn''t help but was about to move.


    But soon, she came to her senses and silently reminded herself that she is now in the fragment of time, and the treasure here cannot be taken away.


    Xingyao and Xiao Jue have been paying attention to Ye Feiran''s reaction, they naturally did not remind her, seeing her wake up so quickly, both of them are very satisfied.


    Walking to a cassock shop, Xingyao asked, "Ran''er, do you want to buy cassocks?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "No need, I can''t finish wearing the robes given by Master."


    Xingyao raised her eyebrows slightly, "You also like black?"


    "I didn''t feel anything before, but now I like it." Ye Feiran said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Xingyao curled her lips into a smile, "Very well, this is a perfect match for the meeting gift my teacher gave you."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    The black cassock is a perfect match with the candle of the past, why is this a bit weird?


    "Master, isn''t red worthy?"


    Xingyao was slightly taken aback, then smiled, "Red is also a perfect match, does Ran''er like red?"


    "I like it, but black is more convenient for walking in the rivers and lakes." Ye Feiran replied.


    The corners of Xingyao''s lips rose even wider, "I think so too as a teacher."


    Never thought that after her fall, she would meet such a palatable successor.


    The three master and apprentice had a meal in a restaurant in the city, and Ye Feiran was filled with emotion after eating.


    The ancient times were indeed ancient times, and the spiritual food was different. If she had to make a comparison, she felt that the spiritual food she ate before was pig food.


    Perhaps it was because of this that she accidentally ate a lot, and she was a little embarrassed after the meal, but seeing that Master and Senior Brother had about the same amount of food, there was no more embarrassment.


    After the meal, the three masters and apprentices went to the place where there were few people.


    Ye Feiran was puzzled, but didn''t ask any questions, and obediently followed Shizun and brother.


    Walking to a hidden place, Xiao Jue''s gentle voice sounded like water, "Junior Sister, take out the Xing Jue Shuttle Mirror, let''s go to the Evil Spirit Abyss."


    "good!"


    Ye Feiran took out the Xingjue shuttle mirror and asked, "Brother, how do you use this?"

 Chapter 1853

    Xiao Jue glanced at Ye Feiran, and said in a gentle voice, "Input spiritual power into it first."


    After Ye Feiran input spiritual power into the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror, it changed.


    I saw that the originally cold mirror surface gradually turned into a water mirror, and countless information flashed on the water mirror, and one place name after another flashed away.


    "Click on Eilingyuan when you see it." Xiao Jue reminded.


    Ye Feiran concentrated on looking at the flashing place in the water mirror, and after a while, he finally saw the word "Evil Spirit Yuan".


    She stretched out her hand and tapped it, and the water mirror appeared in the form of an evil spirit, filled with black air.


    "Is this magic energy?"


    Neither Xingyao nor Xiao Jue had any intention of explaining, the former suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Ye Feiran''s hand tightly, while the latter naturally held the former''s hand tightly.


    Under Xiao Jue''s instruction, Ye Feiran activated the Xing Jue shuttle mirror.


    I saw Xingjue''s shuttle mirror bursting out with a blazing white light, the white light was so blazing instantly that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Ye Feiran clearly felt a terrible pulling force pulling them into the space channel, and the pressure of space crushed them instantly.


    Ye Feiran felt very painful one second ago, but was protected by a soft wave of water the next second.


    The next moment, Xingyao''s helpless voice also rang out, "Silly girl, why don''t you protect yourself with spiritual power?"


    Ye Feiran smiled awkwardly. Could she say that she was using the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror for the first time and had no experience?


    After a while, the familiar pulling force struck, Ye Feiran quickly relaxed his body, letting the pulling force pull him out.


    As soon as he walked out of the space passage, the three characters of "Evil Spirit Yuan" exuding an evil smell came into Ye Feiran''s sight.


    Xingyao watched Eilingyuan sipping wine, while Xiao Jue introduced Eilingyuan to Ye Feiran.


    "Little sister, there are monsters in the Evil Spirit Abyss, both spiritual and demonic cultivators have suffered greatly from it, so the spiritual cultivators and demonic cultivators will cooperate to drive all the monsters to the Evil Spirit Abyss, it can be regarded as a place of experience. !


    You are now an intermediate-level spiritualist, and the Evil Spirit Abyss is very suitable for you to practice. Of course, in addition to practicing speech and spirituality while staying inside, you can also practice other things, you can figure it out yourself. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Jue, then at Xingyao. Are the master and senior brother planning to temporarily abandon her to fall in love?


    Sure enough, Xiao Jue''s next sentence verified her guess.


    "Ahem... Junior Sister, Master and I are going to travel around the world, you must not relax by yourself, this opportunity is only once."


    In the last sentence, Xiao Jue''s tone was a bit heavy, and Ye Feiran naturally understood what he meant.


    "Master, brother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Both Xiao Jue and Xing Yao nodded in satisfaction, then Xing Yao said, "Ran''er, take out the past candle."


    "good!"


    Xingyao reached out to take the past candle, and the next moment it was no longer an ordinary spiritual weapon, exuding an aura of both good and evil.


    The aura of justice and evil alternates, adding a mysterious cassock to the candle in the past.


    Ye Feiran looked at the Past Candle with a dazed look on his face. It turned out that the intact Past Candle looked like this.


    "Zoom out!"


    As Xingyao''s voice fell, the past candle''s size began to shrink, shrinking to the same size as accessories.


    After Xingyao tied up the Past Candle with a spiritual rope, she said, "Ran''er, hang the Past Candle around your waist. It will protect you well during the period when Master and Senior Brother are gone. Of course, only in life-threatening situations Only then will Past Candles make a move."


    Ye Feiran nodded slightly to show that he understood, and then hung the miniature version of the past candle on his waist.


    "Go in!" Xing Yao waved her hand.


    "Little Junior Sister, be careful." Xiao Jue did not forget to remind her.


    The master and the apprentice watched Ye Feiran walk into the Evil Spirit Abyss, and did not turn to leave until her back disappeared.


    Xiao Jue held Xing Yao''s hand, and asked with gentle eyes, "Yao Yao, where are we going?"


    Xingyao looked up at Xiao Jue, and said with a smile, "We made an agreement before to taste all the delicacies in the world, let''s do it now!"


    Xiao Jue thought of something, hesitated to speak, but finally responded, "Okay!"


    Evil Spirit Abyss.


    As soon as Ye Feiran walked into the realm of Evil Spirit Abyss, black monsters appeared everywhere he saw.


    She had seen monsters on the ancient battlefield before, but she had never seen such a huge number of monsters, so her scalp felt a little numb for a while.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, the monster was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up.


    Here comes the food!


    Renxiu''s soul is very delicious, and they can''t wait.


    The next moment, the monster''s eyes instantly turned fierce, and then rushed towards Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran narrowed his eyes slightly, and hastily cast a spell of speech, "Sure!"


    The monster that was rushing towards her was instantly immobilized, and Ye Feiran also condensed the fire attribute spiritual power into a fiery sword and slashed at the monster.


    "Aww!" The monster was slashed by the fire sword, and part of it was immediately corroded, screaming in pain.


    The strength of the monsters here is not high, so the spiritual power of the fire attribute is enough to become their nemesis.


    Ye Feiran took advantage of the victory and pursued, the monster was chopped until it completely dissipated in the air.


    Next, Ye Feiran wrestled with the surrounding monsters, using the fire attribute spiritual power to kill the monsters while using the magic of words.


    Of course, this is only when the number of monsters is small. When the number of monsters is relatively large, she will perform the spirit attack while performing the spirit spell.


    No matter which one it is, it will consume mental power.


    If she hadn''t cultivated her mental strength to a certain level, she definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on for long at this moment.


    When her spiritual power was almost exhausted, the candle of the past moved.


    I saw it flying around Ye Feiran, and the ghost fire separated Ye Feiran from the monster.


    The surrounding monsters backed away in fright, but Past Zhu didn''t attack them, returning to Ye Feiran''s waist, it was another decoration.


    Ye Feiran lay on the ground and ate a condensed bead given by Xiao Jue, and her spiritual power quickly recovered, but Xiao Jue didn''t give her a treasure to restore her spiritual power, so she could only recover by herself.


    Mental power recovers fastest when you sleep.


    She glanced at the past candle at her waist, and fell asleep confidently and boldly.


    Past Candle: "..."


    In this way, Ye Feiran has been fighting with monsters, except for the magic of speech, soul attack and fire attribute spiritual power attack in turn, until the mental power is almost exhausted each time.


    Persisting, she was pleasantly surprised to find that not only her speech skills, the use of fire attribute spiritual power, and soul attack had improved, but her spiritual power had also improved.


    Time passed, and a year passed, and she changed from an intermediate spiritual master to a senior spiritual master.


    Coincidentally at this time, Xing Yao and Xiao Jue came back.


    Both master and apprentice were surprised when they saw Ye Feiran''s changes. Ye Feiran''s talent was even more enchanting than they imagined.


    "Master, brother!"


    After Ye Feiran saluted, she couldn''t help looking at Xingyao and Xiao Jue, because they gave her the feeling of being newlyweds.


    She rolled her eyes slightly, and boldly pretended to ask casually, "Master, brother, are you really going to travel around the world, not to get married?"


    Hearing this, Xing Yao''s exquisite face flushed, while Xiao Jue''s expression was excited.


    Marriage, he really wanted to take this opportunity to marry Master.


    "Yaoyao, I..."


    However, Xing Yao raised her eyes and glanced at him, he was full of words and couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Ran''er, let the teacher see your harvest this year, and go into the Evil Spirit Abyss."


    "yes!"


    Walking halfway, Ye Feiran couldn''t help turning her head and gave Xiao Jue an encouraging look.


    Xiao Jue''s originally depressed mood instantly improved, as long as he persisted, the master would definitely agree.


    Xingyao and Xiao Jue confirmed that Ye Feiran''s strength was very solid, so they let her rest for half a month.


    For the past half month, they lived in a city near the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    On this day, Xing Yao suddenly called Ye Feiran to her room.


    Walking into the room, Ye Feiran was surprised to find that the master was embroidering the wedding dress, and then couldn''t help laughing, it turned out that the master was also a duplicity person.


    Being laughed at by the apprentice, Xingyao blushed a little, and then asked straight to the point, "Ran''er, can you embroider wedding dresses?"

 Chapter 1854

    Hearing Xingyao''s words, Ye Feiran''s expression froze all of a sudden, looking left and right but not daring to look at Xingyao, she said weakly, "Master, I won''t."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s reaction, Xingyao knew it. She put the wedding dress aside and said with a smile, "Why are you embarrassed? If you can''t embroider, you can''t embroider. It''s no big deal."


    "Master, let''s ask the embroiderers in the city to help us embroider!" Ye Feiran said hastily.


    At the end, she did not forget to add, "I''ll go!"


    "Okay, I have this intention as a teacher." Xing Yao directly stuffed the wedding dress into Ye Feiran''s arms, and she also planned to surprise Xiao Jue.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran''s soul of gossip was also blazing, "Master, when do you plan to get married with senior brother? I''m going to make preparations."


    Xingyao stretched out her hand and tapped Ye Feiran''s forehead lightly, "After you have arranged the wedding dress, you should practice the word spirit skill well, and the other things will be arranged by the master association."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran glanced at Xingyao with resentful eyes.


    Xing Yao smiled without saying a word.


    After Ye Feiran arranged the wedding dress, Xingyao and Xiao Jue took turns to teach her the magic of speech.


    Half a month passed quickly, and Ye Feiran was thrown into the Evil Spirit Abyss to practice again. Naturally, Xingyao and Xiao Jue walked together again and continued to travel around the world.


    Ye Feiran stood in Eilingyuan and watched their leaving backs, naturally feeling sour again.


    The appearance of master and senior brother really reminded her of Lord Emperor Zun all the time.


    No, when she gets out of the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa, she will also show her love to Lord Emperor Zun and make others sour.


    Because high-level flames and soul attacks are the nemesis of monsters, so this time, Ye Feiran is the same as before, but the monsters he faces are stronger than before.


    In this way, time passed, and three years later, Ye Feiran also broke through from a high-level spiritualist to a master spiritualist, that is, a master of spirituality.


    Xingyao and Xiao Jue came back to teach her the magic of speech for half a month, and then threw her into the Evil Spirit Abyss to practice.


    Another four years passed, and Ye Feiran became a master-level spiritualist, that is, a spiritual master.


    In short, she has been in Time Fragment for more than nine years now, but the harvest is gratifying.


    Not only has he broken through from a junior spiritual master to a master spiritual master, but his mental power has also improved a lot compared to before, and he is also more and more proficient in fire attribute attacks and soul attacks.


    Of course, the process was naturally very difficult and dangerous. She was hovering on the verge of death several times, and each time it was thanks to the candles of the past.


    Therefore, her feelings for the past candles are different now.


    On the other side, Xingyao and Xiao Jue also came to Eilingyuan and found her directly.


    "Master, brother!"


    Seeing them, Ye Feiran was naturally overjoyed. In the past so many years, she almost got along with monsters, and for a moment she doubted her life.


    With just one glance, she could tell that the master and the senior brother had lived a happy life these years, and their whole bodies were filled with happiness.


    Xiao Jue couldn''t help but share the good news with Ye Feiran immediately.


    "Junior Sister, Master has agreed to marry me, and it will be a big day for me and Master when we leave Eilingyuan."


    "Really? Then congratulations to Master and Senior Brother." Ye Feiran quickly thanked.


    Xing Yao and Xiao Jue looked at each other and smiled, the affectionate look of the two made Ye Fei feel sour again.


    So, she said faintly, "Brother, after you marry Master, shall I call you Master?"


    Xiao Jue: "..."


    Although the status of Shigong is very happy, it is also a bit too ugly.


    Xing Yao naturally guessed that he disliked him, raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and said with a smile, "No, you still call him senior brother, as a teacher, I prefer the relationship between master and apprentice."


    Xiao Jue was immediately happy, as if he was glad to be Xingyao''s apprentice.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Next, Xingyao and Xiao Jue began to point Ye Feiran again, and even attacked the monsters together.


    In this way, Ye Feiran naturally gained a lot.


    Finally, Xingyao picked up the past candle hanging on Ye Feiran''s waist.


    "Ran''er, you are now a spiritual master, and the candle from the past can become your spiritual weapon."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran had a look of surprise, and at the same time, there was a doubt in his heart.


    "Master, can Master Yan Ling use past candles?"


    "Yes, and no, it''s just based on my experience as a teacher that it''s best to use past candles when you become a Lingling master." Xingyao replied.


    Ye Feiran nodded quickly, "I will listen to Master."


    Xingyao is from ancient times, so her experience is naturally very valuable.


    Xingyao glanced at Ye Feiran with satisfaction, and then said, "Ran''er is watching."


    The next moment, Xingyao''s figure instantly fell into the monster, and the past candle in her hand was also lit.


    The swaying ghostly will-o''-the-wisp made the surrounding monsters subconsciously fear to retreat, but the evil aura emanating from the past candle made their eyes greedy again.


    When they were entangled, Xingyao''s spiritual power surged, and her strength was also revealed.


    This terrifying aura made Ye Feiran a little bit angry and bloody, Xiao Jue came back to his senses, and quickly put down a protective cover.


    "Junior sister, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Feiran shook his head, swallowing the fishy sweetness in his throat.


    Seeing her stubborn mouth, Xiao Jue had a helpless expression on his face, and quickly gave her a bead.


    Looking at the condensed bead in his hand, Ye Feiran quickly reminded, "Brother, you must tell me how this condensed bead was refined?"


    She found that the effect of the beads was much better than pills and potions.


    Xiao Jue was slightly taken aback, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Could it be that my junior sister can make alchemy?"


    Ye Feiran smiled and nodded, "Yeah!"


    Xiao Jue: "..."


    Forget it, he''d better stop asking, lest he be hit.


    At this moment, Xing Yao''s ethereal and pleasant voice sounded.


    "destroy!"


    As her voice fell, Past Zhu also exuded a black air.


    This black air exudes the smell of death air, but also has the fragrance of the other shore flower. The death air instantly scattered on the surrounding monsters, and then turned into a net, wrapping the monsters one by one.


    Xing Yao spoke again, "Destroy!"


    At this time, Ye Feiran realized that the first sentence of destruction is the curse of the past candle, and the second sentence of destruction is the magic word.


    The next moment, the monster wrapped in the black air net of the past was exploded.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    "Ahhh..."


    The sound of explosions and screams is sandwiched together, and the scene is simply not too spectacular.


    Seeing thousands of monsters exploding at the same time and then dissipating into the air, Ye Feiran was naturally shocked.


    The words spirit master combined with past candles are really powerful!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on Past Past Zhu, and then on Xingyao.


    Then, her pretty brows frowned, it was obvious that this destructive move not only consumed a huge amount of spiritual power, but also a huge amount of mental power.


    Sure enough, even if some of them got the artifact, they couldn''t make the artifact work without that strength.


    Although she is a master of words and spirits now, her cultivation base is only in the late stage of crossing the tribulation, and she doesn''t know how many monsters can be killed at once by using this technique of destruction.


    While Ye Feiran was thinking deeply, Xingyao quickly recovered her spiritual and spiritual power.


    After recovering as before, she beckoned to Xiao Jue and Ye Feiran.


    The master and apprentice walked to a place where there was relatively little magic energy, and there were five monsters scattered there.


    When the five monsters saw the three of Ye Feiran, they stayed where they were unlike the other monsters.


    Looking at them, Xingyao said in a hoarse voice, "Ran''er, did you see that? These monsters may still have a trace of reason, which means they haven''t completely become monsters yet."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran glanced at the five monsters, then looked up at Xingyao, and guessed, "Master, do you want to use the past candle to give them blessings?"

 Chapter 1855

    "Yeah!" Xingyao nodded, and then her expression became serious, "Ran''er, past candles can curse and bless, but blessings are often more difficult to cast than curses."


    Although Ye Feiran had guesses in his heart, he still looked at Xingyao and waited quietly for her next words.


    "Whether it is a blessing or a curse, some will make people bear sins, while others can gain the power of merit, it depends on the object of your curse or blessing.


    For example, if the teacher blesses these five monsters now, he can gain the power of merit. "


    Speaking of this, Xingyao didn''t know what to think of, her eyes darkened, and then she continued, "Ran''er is so smart, she will definitely understand the words of a teacher, right?"


    Ye Feiran noticed the change in Xingyao''s expression, and nodded slightly, "I understand."


    Hearing this, both Xingyao and Xiao Jue breathed a sigh of relief, they really didn''t want to talk about sins and merits.


    But Xingyao thought about it, and continued to remind, "Ran''er, in the future, use past candles to curse or bless, don''t be impulsive, and must be thoughtful. If you use it properly, the power of merit can also help you improve your cultivation."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes fell on Past Past Zhu, then she nodded and said, "Master, I understand."


    Next, Xing Yao began to cast blessings.


    Ye Feiran had seen Past Candles perform blessings in Time Fragments, but it was a little different in front of her eyes.


    "Purification!"


    As Xing Yao''s voice fell, the past candles burst into golden light, and then enveloped the five monsters.


    "Purification!"


    This time, Xingyao naturally used the blessing of speech and spirituality.


    The next moment, the originally terrifying monster gradually turned into pure white.


    Looking at these white souls, Ye Feiran saw what they looked like before they became monsters, and seeing their joyful looks, she suddenly understood.


    Purification is the blessing of past candles to them.


    These souls looked at their own situation with unbelievable expressions on their faces, as if they didn''t think that they would have such luck before they were about to become a complete monster.


    When they came back to their senses, they quickly floated over to thank Xingyao, master and apprentice.


    "Three friends, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, leave Evil Spirit Abyss as soon as possible, this golden light will send you away." Xingyao said.


    Although she knew in her heart that she came back through time shards from the remaining spiritual consciousness after the fall, she still wanted to do this.


    Seeing that Xingyao had been consuming spiritual power, the five souls hurriedly thanked again, and then quickly left Evil Spirit Abyss under the mutual sending of golden light.


    When the golden light from the Past Candle disappeared, Xingyao''s body shook a bit, it was obvious that her spiritual power and mental power were consumed more than the previous curse.


    Both Xiao Jue and Ye Feiran supported Xingyao with sharp eyes and quick hands, but Xiao Jue''s speed was faster, so Ye Feiran withdrew his hand in time to give Xiao Jue a chance to perform well.


    Xiao Jue stuffed two condensate beads into Xingyao, then hugged her up by the waist.


    "Junior Sister, you lead the way with the Candle of the Past, we are now leaving the Evil Spirit Abyss."


    "yes!"


    After the master and apprentice left Eilingyuan, they chose a secluded courtyard to live in.


    Ye Feiran checked Xingyao''s pulse, and made sure that she was just exhausted in her spiritual and mental power, and there was nothing else going on. In addition, Xiao Jue obviously wanted to be alone with Xingyao, so she left wisely.


    Under the influence of the congealing beads and the spirit stone, Xingyao recovered after a day of rest, but Xiao Jue forced her to rest for three days.


    Ye Feiran stayed in Eilingyuan for so long, and this time he completely relaxed himself, so he slept for three days and three nights before waking up.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Xingyao couldn''t help saying earnestly, "Ran''er, you also saw it a few days ago. Although the candle in the past is a magical weapon with great power, if you want it to work, whether it is spiritual power or spiritual power Power consumption is huge.


    Therefore, when you have not become a god, you must not use the candle of the past, otherwise you will be backlashed by it, and you may even become a slave to the candle of the past. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned, and had a different understanding of the four words "things from the past".


    "Master, brother, don''t worry, even if I want to use the past candle, I can''t use it now."


    Then, she hesitated for a moment, and then continued, "The candles in the past were fragmented. I haven''t found all the pieces yet, and I still need to repair them. I only know the Phoenix wood, and I have found it, but what kind of material do I need?" Dibao, I don''t know."


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Xingyao and Xiao Jue expectantly.


    The ancient times were a long period, so when Xingyao and Xiao Jue fell, the candles of the past just disappeared, so the fragmentation must be a later thing.


    For a while, both Xingyao and Xiao Jue looked at Ye Feiran with sympathy. This child is too pitiful, but it is also a good thing for Ye Feiran.


    When she found all the fragments of the Candle of the Past, and then found the treasures of heaven and earth to repair it, her strength also increased to the point where she could use the Candle of the Past.


    Seeing the sympathy in the eyes of the master and senior brother, Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, she really didn''t need sympathy, she just wanted to know what treasures are needed to restore the past candle.


    "Master, Senior Brother, if you know what kind of treasure you need, just tell me, at least let me have a goal."


    If you really need to find the scroll to know what treasures you need, she will really appreciate it.


    It''s rare to see Ye Feiran so anxious, Xingyao and Xiao Jue glanced at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "Hehe..."


    Ye Feiran looked at them with a stern face.


    After stopping her laughter, Xingyao said, "Don''t worry, Ran''er, although I''m not sure what kind of treasures are needed to restore the past candle, but I know what kind of treasures are probably used to refine the past candle. I think the restoration materials should not be much different.¡±


    She didn''t tell Ye Feiran that the Past Candle was specially refined by her grandfather as a birthday present for her, and her grandfather used his own life to refine this artifact.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Master, please tell me."


    Anyway, she also felt that the repairing materials were not much different from refining past candles, so it probably worked.


    "You know the main body of the candle in the past, right? The ghost fire, the flower demon from the other side, and a god-level ghost."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I know, Nether Ghost Fire and Bi''anhua have already willingly accepted me as their master, and only a god-level ghost is missing."


    Hearing this, Xingyao and Xiao Jue looked at Ye Feiran with sympathy, but they also understood that the most important thing in the past is the god-level ghost, and it is normal for Ye Feiran to be unable to handle it for the time being.


    "Ran''er, don''t be nervous. Although the god-level ghost can find another flower demon from the other side as a candle, and find a bunch of different flames as a candle, but they have not been fused, and the past candles will not be able to exert their previous power. Ghosts will not easily give up on the original Bana Flower Demon and Ghost Will-o''-the-wisp.


    You really have no way to deal with the god-level ghost, so you hold on to the flower demon and ghost fire of the other shore, maybe it will compromise for this. "


    Xingyao''s words instantly settled Ye Feiran''s heart, and at the same time, she couldn''t help shouting, "Ahhh... Baiju, you can''t escape from this girl''s palm."


    Of course, facing the machinations of a god-level ghost, she still needs to be careful, just in case.


    Speaking of this, Ye Feiran thought of something, she briefly said about Du Yunyan, and then asked, "Master, Master Du said that what will happen when the candlestick cultivates spiritual wisdom, it is actually a god-level A trick of the ghost?"

 Chapter 1856

    Xingyao raised her brows slightly, feeling suspicious, but she soon understood what was going on.


    "She thought that the candle in the past was a whole, and if a part was lost, the rest could be re-cultivated as long as it grew spiritual wisdom.


    But in fact, the candles of the past are actually refined and fused by three separate individuals, which is also a protection for the candles of the past.


    As for whether it was a trick of a god-level ghost, even as a teacher, I couldn''t be sure. "


    Ye Feiran nodded understandingly. It turns out that with the passage of time, people''s understanding of the past has begun to change.


    Fortunately, she has met Master Xingyao now.


    "Master, then quickly tell me, apart from the three main bodies, what are the natural materials and earthly treasures for refining past candles?"


    "Star Meteorite, Phoenix Wood, Dragon''s Breath Grass, Buddha''s Relic, Ghost Orchid Flower, Thunder Emperor''s Essence Stone, Lightning Strike Wood Core, Merman''s Tears, Transformation Grass, Eighth Grade Holy Lotus..."


    Every time Xingyao mentioned a kind of natural treasure, Ye Feiran''s face turned numb, even though she already had two of them, the flower of ghost orchid and the lotus seed of Jingling ice.


    "Master, you must be lying to me, right? Past Candle is a divine weapon, so why would you need a elixir to refine it?"


    Xingyao couldn''t help stretching out her hands to pinch Ye Feiran''s face, "I have doubts before, but I can only tell you that other artifacts may not be needed, but past candles are really needed, and no one in the world can." Refining artifacts such as candles of the past.


    Also, this is only part of the treasures known to the teacher, and you need to find the rest by yourself. "


    If she guessed correctly, those scrolls were probably released on purpose by my grandfather in order to find materials for refining past candles.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    So she was still looking for the scroll, and suddenly she didn''t want the past candle anymore.


    Although Xingyao didn''t want to irritate Ye Feiran any more, she continued to remind, "You know the eighth-rank holy lotus? Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice happen to be the eight types of spiritual power attributes. By the way, holy lotus is needed, not Holy lotus seed."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It''s better to let the past candle continue to be a waste product. Anyway, no one can collect Qi Tiancai and Dibao to repair it.


    "Master, I suddenly don''t really want Past Candles anymore."


    Hearing this, both Xingyao and Xiao Jue were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed again. If it were them, they probably wouldn''t want it too much.


    Xing Yao stretched out her hand and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, "If you don''t want it, don''t want it, don''t force yourself, just let it go! As a teacher, I don''t care at all whether I was born in the past or not."


    The reappearance of the candle of the past will definitely set off a bloodbath. Ye Feiran must be strong enough to hold the candle of the past. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Ye Feiran looked at Xingyao, made sure she was telling the truth, and nodded happily, "I see."


    Xiao Jue didn''t want to continue talking about past candles, so he moved his consciousness, and then there were a few beads of different colors in front of Ye Feiran.


    Seeing the condensed beads, Ye Feiran immediately remembered, "Yes, yes, brother, tell me how these condensed beads are refined?"


    Xiao Jue smiled softly, "Junior Sister, it''s actually very simple to say, it is to refine the essence of the elixir, and then condense it into beads. The essence retains the best medicinal properties, and the effect is naturally very good.


    It''s just that the medicinal cauldron is needed to refine the condensed beads, and this medicinal cauldron must be a divine weapon, and only a super alchemist who has become a god can refine it. "


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he smirked, "Hehe...Senior brother, you pretend that I never asked anything."


    Her reaction made Xingyao and Xiao Jue laugh again, "Haha..."


    Next, it''s time to get married.


    Both Xiao Jue and Xingyao did it themselves, and Ye Feiran was in charge.


    In the year they got married, the whole courtyard was filled with red, and the decoration was very festive.


    According to the folk marriage method, Xiao Jue and Xingyao got married, and apart from Tiandi, Ye Feiran became the only witness.


    The third day of marriage is the day of returning home, and it is also the day when Ye Feiran has entered the time fragment for ten years.


    On this day, Xiao Jue and Xing Yao came here hand in hand, both of them had happy smiles on their faces.


    "Ran''er, let''s go back to the bamboo forest to eat rice in bamboo tubes and grilled fish!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, thinking of something, the whole person''s mood suddenly became depressed, "Master, senior brother."


    However, Xiao Jue and Xing Yao didn''t give her a chance to be depressed, and urged, "Hurry up, use Xing Jue to shuttle through the mirror."


    Xing Jue''s shuttle mirror quickly brought them to the bamboo forest, Xing Yao was still drinking on the bamboo, and Xiao Jue was in charge of fishing.


    At this time, Ye Feiran had packed up his emotions, and silently went to chop purple spirit bamboo to make rice in bamboo tubes.


    I don''t know if he knew that they were going to part ways today, it took Xiao Jue half an hour to fall into a spirit fish, which also weighed about 50 jin.


    When Ye Feiran was grilling fish, Xiao Jue helped her, and Xingyao explained the matter.


    "Ran''er, there are not many things left on Tianling Peak for the teacher and your senior brother, except for a small world, the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror and a pair of earrings, the other things are probably turned into powder at the touch of a touch, but on Tianling Peak There are many elixir, you have to remember to pick them."


    Hearing Xingyao''s words, Ye Feiran''s eyes were sour, and tears filled instantly.


    She lowered her eyes and grilled the fish seriously, as if she didn''t hear Xing Yao''s words, but her eyes were blurred by tears, and the seasoning was sprinkled in the wrong place.


    Seeing this scene, Xingyao and Xiao Jue were also depressed, but there was no other way, they would be separated sooner or later, so they had to explain what should be explained.


    Xingyao raised her head and drank a pot of wine before continuing to explain, "In the endless sea of ??the God Realm, a floating island will appear from time to time in one of the sea areas. Most of the treasures left to you by your master and your senior brother are sealed in it." , the floating islands are full of spiritual power, and none of them will be turned into powder.


    By the way, there are still many heaven and earth elixir in the floating island. It must have been a long time ago. You should also remember to pick them and don''t leave them to others. "


    Ye Feiran couldn''t control it any longer, leaving two lines of clear tears on her cheeks, dripping on the grilled fish, making a sizzling sound.


    Xiao Jue silently looked away, Xingyao paused for a moment, pretending she didn''t see anything, and continued to explain, "The inheritance power of my teacher and your senior brother is in Xiaojie. Although Xiaojie is not big, you have to Recognition and refining by dripping blood.


    Also, don''t absorb the inherited power of being a teacher and your senior brother for now, wait until you become a god, so that you will have a certain ability to protect yourself, and it will be convenient for you to find natural materials and earthly treasures to repair the candles of the past. "


    After Xingyao finished explaining, she stopped talking and did not go to comfort Ye Feiran, letting her vent.


    Xiao Jue couldn''t help it when he heard the buzzing sound, "Junior Junior Sister, Master and I have no regrets to meet you, fulfill the promise we made during our lifetime, travel all over the world and get married during the ten years of time fragments. You should be happy for us."


    After a while, Ye Feiran muttered suddenly, his voice was very hoarse, "Master, brother, I understand, I will definitely wait for your reincarnation in the God Realm."


    Hearing the word reincarnation, Xingyao and Xiao Jue''s expressions darkened. They have committed so many sins that they may not even have the chance to reincarnate, and even if they could reincarnate, it would be difficult to become gods.


    However, as long as they know about this, they don''t need to tell Ye Feiran.


    Ever since, the two looked at each other and said in unison, "Okay!"


    The three masters and apprentices ate bamboo rice and grilled fish happily, but ten years had passed.


    Before Ye Feiran had time to say goodbye to Xingyao and Xiao Jue, she was in a trance and returned to the Tianling Hall.


    She immediately looked at the picture scroll in the hall, and shouted anxiously, "Master, brother!"


    The next moment, Xingyao and Xiao Jue''s remaining spiritual consciousness came out from the scroll, but their figures were very transparent, as if they would dissipate with a light touch.


    "Dye!"


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    "We''re leaving!"


    As soon as the words fell, their figures began to turn into dots.


    Xingyao and Xiao Jue clasped their fingers together and looked at each other affectionately.


    If there is really a next life, they will still be together.


    Ye Feiran was not willing to break such a warm scene, until they all turned into dots, she said, "Master, senior brother, Ran''er is waiting for your reincarnation to come back."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran rolled up the portrait carefully, then fell to the place holding the scroll and cried loudly.


    Xingyao and Xiao Jue didn''t talk about some things, but she guessed a little bit in her heart.


    No matter what, in her heart, Xingyao and Xiao Jue are the best.

 Chapter 1857

    After crying a lot, Ye Feiran immediately calmed down and started looking for the treasure left by Xingyao and Xiao Jue.


    With just one glance, she saw the Xingjue shuttle mirror placed in the center of the hall, a pair of earrings and an exquisite small door.


    Each of these three treasures exudes a simple and simple atmosphere.


    I haven''t seen them before, so they must be the masterpieces of Master and Senior Brother before they left.


    Hey, Shizun senior brother just left, but she has already started to miss them.


    Ye Feiran caressed the three treasures, and then put them into the mysterious space.


    Seeing Xing Jue shuttle through the mirror, the little boy couldn''t help but envy Ye Feiran''s luck.


    But thinking that she is the owner of this space, the owner of the tower, he felt that he was making a fuss again.


    Hmph, no matter how rare Xingjue''s shuttle mirror is, it can''t compare to the divine tower and space.


    Next, Ye Feiran walked around the Tianling Temple, and saw many heaven and earth elixir, pills, and even condensed beads, but they were all invalid.


    As soon as you touch it, it will turn into powder.


    Ye Feiran didn''t touch it, and began to transplant the elixir from Tianling Peak after leaving Tianling Hall.


    As expected of a secret realm in ancient times, the number of elixir that was ten thousand years old was right, and there were even more than one hundred thousand years old.


    Ye Feiran has been transplanting, leaving only some century-old elixir.


    It only took a day for her to transplant the elixir on Tianling Peak.


    Although she didn''t know how long the real time had passed, it didn''t stop her from thinking about Tianyin Peak next door.


    However, perhaps she has gained too much, she was thrown out by the secret realm just after she left Tianling Peak.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Damn, is this too coincidental?


    Ye Feiran was the first person thrown out of the secret realm of Wangyue Villa.


    As soon as her feet hit the ground, a second one was thrown out, and more and more people were thrown out.


    At this time, she had to believe that the secret realm of Wangyue Villa was about to be closed.


    Ye Feiran looked at the gate of the secret realm of Wangyue Villa, wondering if there would be a chance to go in again in the future?


    Yes, she still misses Tianyin Peak in her heart.


    At this time, Ye Murin was also thrown out, he saw Ye Feiran at a glance, thought she was waiting for him, and immediately felt better.


    As a result, when he walked to Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran was still looking at the gate of the secret realm of Wangyue Villa.


    Ye Murin raised her beautiful sword eyebrows slightly, reached out to hold her hand, and gently parted her thin lips, "What are Ran''er looking at?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran came back to his senses, took a look at Ye Mulin, confirmed that he was not injured, and then replied, "I''m wondering when the secret realm of Wangyue Villa will open next time, and I want to go to Tianyin Peak."


    Ye Murin was taken aback for a moment, as if he hadn''t thought of the reason, and when he came back to his senses, he quickly comforted him, "There will definitely be a chance to go in again.


    By the way, as far as I know, every time a secret realm like this from the ancient times lands in a different place. "


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and he asked quickly, "Is it possible to come to the fairy world or the god world?"


    Ye Murin: "Of course it''s possible!"


    Ye Feiran was immediately happy when he got the answer he wanted, "That''s fine. If I have a chance in the future, I must go to Tianyin Peak."


    Next, Ye Feiran began to look for the relatives of the Zongzheng family, as well as Tian Panxi, Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan.


    Tian Panxi, Yun Chen, and Jiang Yinghan''s auras all increased significantly, and they obviously gained a lot, but everyone tacitly didn''t ask anything.


    The harvest of the Zongzheng family is naturally good, as can be seen from the smiles on their faces.


    Some people get inheritance, some get elixir, some get pills, and some even get enlightenment.


    After everyone gathered, Ye Mulin invited the Zongzheng family to leave in his spaceship, and he was the first to leave.


    Therefore, people who have seen the overseas domain are envious, especially the Jun''s royal family and the Jiang family.


    At the same time, they all included the Zongzheng family as a family that could not be provoked.


    In short, this move directly solved a lot of troubles for the Zongzheng family.


    On the spaceship, everyone finally shared their harvest in the secret realm of Wangyue Villa without any scruples.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran are undoubtedly the biggest, followed by Zongzheng Zijing, who has received the inheritance from the master of Tiandan Peak.


    Everyone in the Zongzheng family was very excited, especially Zongzheng Sen, who immediately asked Zongzheng Zijing to study alchemy in the next time.


    The secret realm in the ancient times, the alchemist in the ancient times, and the master of the peak, the inheritance must not be easy.


    At this moment, Zongzheng Sen hoped that Zongzheng Zijing could lead the Zongzheng family further in the future.


    Zongzheng Zijing didn''t know Zongzhengsen''s thoughts, she took a cautious look at Ye Mulin, and then pulled Ye Feiran to the alchemy room on the spaceship to study alchemy.


    Ye Feiran was naturally very happy, and naturally she wanted to see the skills of alchemists in ancient times if she had the opportunity.


    Zongzheng Zixuan also took a cautious look at Ye Murin, and then cheekily squeezed into the alchemy room, making the others envious.


    A few days later, the spaceship returned to Beihai City, and Ye Feiran, Zongzheng Zijing, and Zongzheng Zixuan also walked out happily.


    Obviously, the harvest of all three people is good.


    Returning to the territory of the Zongzheng family, Ye Feiran immediately exchanged with the Zongzheng family for the elixir that neither party had.


    Ji Lianyi harvested a batch of elixir that was not available in the medicine garden, and happily planted it.


    In the mysterious space, the little kid also hummed to help grow the elixir.


    This time, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran stayed in the Zongzheng family for three days before leaving.


    Before leaving, Zongzheng Zijing kept pulling Ye Feiran, if Ye Murin hadn''t been watching covetously, she would definitely have carried Ye Feiran back.


    "Crimson Ran, once you restore a pill formula, you must send it to me as soon as possible."


    The master of Tiandan Peak left her a stack of pill recipes that needed to be repaired. She originally planned to give half of them to Ye Feiran, but Ye Feiran used jade slips to record all the incomplete pill recipes.


    "Okay, you too." Ye Feiran smiled.


    As soon as he left the Zongzheng family, Tian Panxi immediately said, "Ranran, I''m going back to practice."


    She got a book of exercises in the secret realm of Wangyue Mountain Villa, which is very suitable for her.


    "Okay, but remember to combine work with rest." Ye Feiran exhorted, and sent Tian Panxi back to the mysterious space.


    Next, when Ye Murin and Ye Feiran were about to leave the Overseas Domain, they saw people from the Witch Clan.


    The elders of the Wu clan and Nie Linlang were leading the team. The group seemed to be low-key, but they were not low-key.


    "Master Dizun, let''s follow and have a look." Ye Feiran said immediately.


    It must not be easy for Nie Linlang, a lady from the Wu clan, to come here in person.


    "good!"


    In fact, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin stayed in Guiyun Pavilion all the time because they just mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to stare at the people of the Wu clan.


    Three days later, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi finally found important news.


    "Ranran, the master, something is wrong. The witch clan discovered an ancient evil cultivator''s cave in the overseas domain. They plan to use this cave to refine zombies, and even more terrifying things."


    Hearing this, the expressions of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran became serious.


    "Is this true?"


    "Of course, I''ve confirmed it several times." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi assured.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyeballs, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, "Little Mengzi, this evil cultivator''s cave was not discovered by the evil cultivator, right?"

 Chapter 1858

    Hearing this, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch flew in front of Ye Feiran, and his tone became a little excited.


    "It was discovered by the evil cultivator. Ranran guess who this evil cultivator is?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, and this made sense.


    "What the witches do is related to evil cultivators. Apart from wizards, there are also evil cultivators among them, but none of the witches came to the secret realm of Wangyue Villa, so this ancient evil cultivator''s cave must have been discovered by people from overseas. This evil cultivator Could it be the Feng family?"


    "Ahhh..." Mutant Nine Leaf Hongzhi excitedly circled Ye Feiran, "Ranran is as smart as ever."


    Ye Feiran grabbed the mutated nine-leaf red branch with one hand, "Okay, stop blowing rainbow farts at me, tell who it is, Feng Xiaoxi or Yu Chengye?"


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch was surprised for a while, and her tone was full of disbelief, "Ranran, you can guess this too?"


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "...Yu Chengye."


    Ye Feiran''s eyebrows raised slightly, the Feng family really had their hands full.


    Let Yu Chengye come forward to negotiate with the Wu Clan. If something happens one day, the Feng family will definitely dissociate from Yu Chengye without hesitation.


    I don''t know if this Yu Chengye knows? Should she send someone to inform Yu Chengye?


    In short, the more chaotic Feng''s family is, the happier she is.


    But think about it or forget it, although grandma has left the Feng family, but if something big happens to the Feng family, they will definitely bite grandma like a mad dog.


    Alas, because of this, I feel at a loss in what to do, and my heart is blocked!


    Ye Mulin took Ye Feiran''s hand and said with a smile, "Ran''er, we might as well go and see the situation of the ancient Xiexiu Cave Mansion. If this incident is exposed, the reputation of the Wu Clan will become even worse. The reputation of the Feng family on the mainland Naturally, it will plummet."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, the Feng family had already bitten on grandma for matters of life and death, but for things like prestige, no one could help.


    This kind of mental torture is enough for the Feng family to drink a pot.


    "good!"


    When they were ready, they set off for the ancient evil cultivator''s cave.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch led the way, and they soon came to the vicinity of the ancient evil cultivator''s cave.


    The ancient Xixiu Cave Mansion is located on a small island.


    As for why it was only discovered now, it is probably because this small island is too close to the overseas domain, and the spiritual power on the island is too scarce, so everyone thinks that there is no treasure and doesn''t care much.


    When he went to the island, Ye Feiran discovered that the Wu clan and Yu Chengye were both on the island.


    Ye Feiran frowned, and sent a voice transmission to Ye Murin, "Murin, is there no danger in this ancient evil cultivation cave, but it is only suitable for refining zombies?"


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Murin also frowned, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Feiran motioned for the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi to return to her body, and then took the Invisibility Pill and Yinxi Pill.


    Ye Murin also accepted it, but even so, he was still reluctant to let go of Ye Feiran''s hand.


    Ye Feiran was helpless, but let him lead her.


    Coming to the front of the cave, Ye Murin found a place to leave a picture stone.


    Seeing the photo stone, Ye Feiran understood it instantly, and immediately praised it, "Lord Emperor Zun, this is a good idea!"


    After entering the cave, they encountered a formation, which was obviously to prevent the evil energy in the cave from leaking out.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin also found traces of other formations. The two studied it and found out that it was a hidden formation. This is definitely the main reason why the ancient evil cultivator''s cave was discovered.


    "Mu Lin, according to the investigation, Yu Chengye is not good at formations, how did he discover this hidden formation?" Ye Feiran expressed his doubts.


    Ye Murin raised his eyebrows, "It may be that the information obtained during the investigation is wrong, it may be that the spirit stones for maintaining the formation are exhausted, or it may be that someone deliberately exposed it."


    "Someone deliberately exposed?"


    Ye Feiran blinked, and a bold guess was immediately formed in his heart, and he became vigilant all of a sudden.


    "Murin, let''s be more careful! In case the spirit of the master of the cave has not dissipated, he is very likely to seize the house."


    "Yeah!" Ye Murin responded with a smile, his Ran''er was as smart as ever, and immediately thought of the point.


    Coincidentally at this time, the people from the Wu clan and Yu Chengye came out of the cave. Ye Feiran hurriedly pulled Ye Mulin to the side, and at the same time praised Ye Mulin for his wit in putting the photo stone.


    Both the Wu family and Yu Chengye were very cautious, they didn''t say a word, they put on their cloaks, only showing a pair of eyes, and then left one after the other.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran were not in a hurry to inquire about the situation in the cave, and it would be more convenient for them to inquire about the situation in the cave when they all left.


    A quarter of an hour later, both the Wu Clan and Yu Chengye left the island, and Ye Murin''s spiritual sense enveloped the entire island. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he said, "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Ye Feiran let the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi stare at the situation of the small island, so Ye Mulin and Ye Mulin easily passed through the barrier, and then began to look at the situation in the cave.


    The Dongfu has a large area, but the layout is very simple, and the situation of the entire Dongfu can be seen clearly at a glance.


    In addition to the strong evil spirit, the entire cave is a sarcophagus.


    There are a total of one hundred and one sarcophagi, one hundred of which are the same size, only the middle one is a little bigger.


    Obviously, these one hundred sarcophagi are to guard the big sarcophagus.


    "Mu Lin, do you think the soul of the master of the cave will be inside the big sarcophagus?" Ye Feiran couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say! But don''t be afraid, Ran''er, we have the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood, and the soul is its great supplement, let alone the divine soul from the ancient times, it will never be missed."


    Ye Murin paused for a moment, then continued, "What''s more, there is that god-level ghost, he should also be interested."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then couldn''t help being happy, "This Wannian Soul-Inducing Tree is really a treasure!"


    Then, she did not forget to send a voice transmission to Bai Ju, "Senior Bai, if the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood is uncertain, then it will be up to you. This is the spirit of ancient times. After you devour it, your strength will definitely increase."


    Bai Ju didn''t speak, but glanced at Wu Yan next door.


    "I''m not interested in the spirit of evil cultivators." Wu Yan said immediately.


    Hmph, he is not a white horse, he will not refuse anyone who comes.


    Next, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran walked around the entire cave, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual except for the unknown danger in the sarcophagus, they revealed their figures.


    Ye Mulin is in charge of setting up the formation at the entrance of the cave, while Ye Feiran communicates with Tian Panxi who is obsessed with cultivation in the mysterious space.


    "Xixi, I found an ancient evil cultivator''s cave, there may be zombies in it, I need your help."


    Hearing this, Tian Panxi quickly withdrew from the practice, "Ranran, hurry up and let me go out and have a look."


    As soon as Tian Panxi came out, he smelled the breath of zombies.


    "Ranran, except for the largest sarcophagus, there is a zombie lying in the rest of the sarcophagus, and the levels are different."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This might not be the cave of ancient evil cultivators, but a cave of zombies.


    "What level are these zombies?"


    Zombies are generally divided into: white stiffness, green stiffness, red stiffness, blue stiffness, black stiffness, purple stiffness, and Hanba is the king of zombies.


    Therefore, facing the zombies in the entire cave, it is natural that Tian Panxi, the Wannian drought demon, is needed to help solve it.

 Chapter 1859

    "White stiffness, green stiffness, red stiffness and blue stiffness, among which white stiffness and green stiffness are the most. Ranran don''t have to be afraid, I will solve them, just to show you how powerful the exercises I got in the secret realm of Moonwatching Villa are. Great?" Tian Panxi became more and more excited as he spoke.


    She even felt that this ancient evil cultivator''s cave had specially prepared zombie opponents for her, otherwise it would have appeared by such a coincidence.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, this is a warlike Wannian drought demon.


    "Are you sure you can do it yourself?"


    "Sure, you and brother-in-law don''t fight, this is my opponent." Tian Panxi looked defensive, really worried about being robbed of his opponent.


    Ye Feiran: "...OK!"


    Then she will watch the battle with Lord Emperor Zun from the sidelines, and make a move when necessary.


    Tian Panxi was immediately happy, and started to rub his fists, "By the way, Ranran, you can''t beat one by one, so ask Xiaomengzi to help open the coffin lid."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    In fact, she thought it would be good to solve one by one, but she couldn''t tell the expectant look in Ueda Panxi''s eyes.


    The mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch heard Ye Feiran''s call, and the whole branch and leaves were also very excited. It likes to watch the excitement the most.


    So, leaving four leaves to stare at the island, it quickly went into the cave to help Tian Panxi lift the coffin lid.


    Seeing the mutated nine-leaf red branch, Tian Panxi immediately confessed, "Little Mengzi, except for these eleven sarcophagi, I won''t open them for the time being, but I will open them all."


    "okay!"


    When the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi was ready on time, Ye Murin also set up the formation, holding Ye Feiran''s hand and staying aside.


    In order to fulfill his promise, Ye Feiran has an extra lotus seed of Jingling Bing in his hand.


    Zombies are evil and filthy things, so they never dare to get close to Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin.


    Tian Panxi glanced at them, then said to the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "Little Mengzi, do it!"


    The next moment, there was a bang bang bang sound.


    The leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch lifted the lids of ninety sarcophagi at the same time, and the white-haired zombies and green-haired zombies inside woke up at the same time, and then subconsciously attacked Tian Panxi, the ostentatious intruder.


    "Come on, come on, you all come together!" Tian Panxi said excitedly, and at the same time, he no longer hid the breath of the Wannian Drought Demon.


    As soon as her breath was released, the ninety zombies froze all of a sudden, and even had the urge to kneel down.


    It''s a pity that the instructions branded in their minds surpassed their instinctive fear, and they all attacked Tian Panxi.


    Tian Panxi dodged their attacks nimbly, and then smashed the head of a zombie with one fist.


    In this scene, seeing the mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch beside him was so excited that it was showing off.


    The expressions of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran did not change. The former paid attention to the movement of the entire cave, especially the movement of the largest sarcophagus, while the latter carefully watched Tian Panxi''s moves.


    Tian Panxi got a set of boxing skills in the secret realm of Wangyue Villa, and now it seems that it is really suitable for her.


    Because Tian Panxi regarded the zombies as opponents for fist training, it took her more than half an hour to kill all the ninety zombies.


    She didn''t rest, and immediately walked to the sarcophagus that hadn''t been opened yet, "Little Mengzi, lift the lids of the six sarcophagi."


    "okay!"


    Soon, Tian Panxi was fighting with six red-haired zombies.


    Although the red-haired zombies are stronger than the white zombies and green zombies, as Tian Panxi''s boxing skills become more and more exquisite, they are still quickly blown out of their heads.


    "Little Mengzi, lift the lids of these two sarcophagi."


    "okay!"


    Before the mutant nine-leaf red branch flew over, Ye Feiran hurriedly asked, "Xi Xi, don''t you need to take a break?"


    "No need." Tian Panxi said without turning his head, and added later, "Ranran, don''t worry."


    Next, Tian Panxi had a good fight with the blue-haired zombie.


    After killing the last blue-haired zombie, she said with emotion, "It would be nice to have a few more blue-haired zombies."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    "Hurry up and restore your spiritual power! Little Mengzi, protect her."


    Ye Murin let the ancient three-legged Golden Crow breathe fire and burn the zombies on the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, the two looked towards the largest sarcophagus in the middle.


    The spirit of the evil cultivator in the sarcophagus: Don''t come here, don''t come here!


    He smelled the ten thousand year soul-inducing wood, this thing is definitely his nemesis.


    At the same time, he was very frustrated. He thought he could wait for a body suitable for seizing the house, but a few evil stars came, not only killing all his guardian zombies, but now he may be regarded as a great tonic by the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood .


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    No, he absolutely cannot become a great supplement to the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood.


    The spirit of Xie Xiu found that the auras of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran were getting closer and closer, so he could only quickly think of a way how to seize it before it became the great supplement of the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood.


    His target is naturally Ye Mulin, not only because of his male status, but also because his bone age is so young and his strength is unpredictable.


    With such a body, why should he continue to be an evil cultivator that everyone shouts and beats.


    When the sarcophagus lid was opened, he broke into Ye Mulin''s sea of ??consciousness at an extremely fast speed.


    "Murin!" Ye Feiran''s heart suddenly rose.


    Ye Murin did not respond to Ye Feiran, but grabbed Ye Feiran''s hand wearing the ten thousand year soul-inducing wood bracelet.


    The evil cultivator broke into Ye Mulin''s sea of ??consciousness only to realize that he had chosen the wrong person.


    Damn, shouldn''t this person also be the one who seized the house? The soul is too strong!


    The evil cultivator realized that he would only end up being devoured, and then left quickly. As a result, he naturally became a great tonic for the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood.


    Ye Feiran was relieved to see the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood sucking the spirit of Xie Xiu into it, and then hurriedly checked Ye Mulin''s situation.


    "Murin, are you aware of the sea?"


    "It''s okay, Ran''er doesn''t have to worry." Ye Mulin smiled.


    Facing Ye Murin''s warm smile, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered something, and felt completely relieved.


    "That''s fine."


    While the ancient three-legged Golden Crow burned the zombies to ashes, the surrounding evil spirits were also dispelled by the Jingling Binglianzi.


    After Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin confirmed that this place had become an ordinary cave, they prepared to leave.


    Tian Panxi continued to go back to the mysterious space to practice.


    Both of them were in a good mood, because before they came, they didn''t expect to solve the ancient evil cultivator''s cave so easily.


    Walking out of the cave, Ye Feiran looked at the picture recorded by the photo stone.


    Not only the frontal faces of the Wu clan and Yu Chengye were recorded, but also some scenes of Tian Panxi fighting zombies in the cave, and Tian Panxi''s frontal face was not visible.


    If it wasn''t for a coincidence, Ye Feiran would have suspected that this Photo Stone had become a spirit.


    "My lord, what are you going to do?"


    "Leave it to Jun Moyan, he knows how to do it." Ye Mulin said.


    "OK!"


    Jun Moyan is the prince of the Overseas Domain, and no one is more suitable for this job than him.


    After Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran handed over the photo stone to Jun Moyan, they took the spaceship and left the overseas domain without staying behind to see what happened to the Feng family and the Wu clan.


    The spaceship finally left the overseas domain smoothly, and when he stood on the inland land with both feet, Ye Mulin was slightly relieved, there was finally no obstacles in the way.


    Ye Feiran glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What was Lord Emperor Zun thinking just now?"


    Ye Murin: "No."


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin with a half-smile, "No?"


    Ye Murin: "..."


    In the end, he still surrendered, and said truthfully, "I''m thinking that there is finally no obstacle preventing us from traveling around the world."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Puhaha..."


    Ye Murin looked helplessly at the laughing woman.


    Ye Feiran laughed enough before saying, "Actually, I think we''ve been traveling all over the world.


    Because on the way of traveling around the world, it is impossible for us not to encounter everything, and we cannot sit idly by when some things encounter.


    Lord Regal, don¡¯t you think so? "

 Chapter 1860

    Ye Murin: "..."


    This made a lot of sense, but he was speechless.


    In the end, he could only say, "Ran''er is right."


    Seeing the man''s aggrieved look, Ye Feiran couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his face, then pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, come on, Lord Emperor Zun smile."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Next, Ye Feiran let the Lightning Golden Eagle carry them around the world, and Bai Ju also tried his best to sense the fragments of the past candle.


    A month later, they came to the boundary of Xuantian Kingdom.


    Ye Feiran has never been to the Xuantian Kingdom, and only knows about the Xuantian Song family and the Xuantian Tang family, which is the family where Tang Mengtong was born, but he doesn''t know much about them.


    "Mr. Yan told Fengyun''s third team to go home and have a look. I don''t know if Tongtong has come back. She said that if there is no special reason, she will never go back to the Tang family in Xuantian Kingdom." Ye Feiran murmured softly. speak out.


    Hearing this, Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.


    After finally leaving Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan behind, now they are going to look for Jiang Yinghan again?


    For a while, Ye Murin couldn''t help thinking about sending a message to Fengyun Team 3, telling them to go back to the Deity Academy to practice immediately after visiting relatives.


    This person really can''t talk about it!


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin entered the Baiwei Building with their front feet, and then they saw Tang Mengtong and Tang Yun.


    Tang Mengtong really didn''t want to go back to Xuantian Tang''s house, but was forcibly brought back by Tang Yun, in the name of making Tang Mengtong obey the arrangement of tutor Yan.


    In fact, she asked Tang Mengtong to come back to make Xuantian Tang''s family regret, and then hoped that Tang Mengtong could see everything clearly and let it go from the bottom of her heart, otherwise it might affect her future cultivation path. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    When Tang Mengtong saw Ye Feiran, his eyes lit up immediately, "Little Ye Zi."


    "Tongtong!" Ye Feiran also greeted happily.


    Then, Ye Feiran saluted Tang Yun, and Tang Mengtong saluted Ye Mulin.


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, feeling extremely helpless.


    Seeing that he seemed to be in a bad mood, Tang Yun hesitated for a moment and pretended not to know him.


    Ye Murin naturally didn''t care about this at all, and was even satisfied that Tang Yun pretended not to know him.


    After Ye Feiran learned the reason why Tang Yun brought Tang Mengtong back, she couldn''t help laughing, "Sister Tang is so kind to Tongtong!"


    Tang Yun smiled charmingly, "Could it be that there is a junior who is pleasing to the eye, so naturally we should treat her well, not to mention that I plan to let her inherit my mantle."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, and put his arms around Tang Mengtong''s shoulders, "Tongtong, I really envy you, remember to learn poison from Sister Tang, and then I will secretly learn from you again. "


    Tang Mengtong had a helpless look on her face, considering that Ye Feiran''s poisonous art didn''t need to be learned from Tang Yun, but she still nodded in response, "Okay!"


    Tang Yun took a sip of tea, then glanced at Ye Murin who was expressionless, and said, "Has Ran''er heard of Shuiyunjian?"


    Ye Feiran searched his memory, shook his head and said, "No."


    Seeing that Ye Murin''s expression didn''t change, Tang Yun continued, "Shuiyunjian is a very special city in Xuantian Kingdom. It also has another name called Poison City. If you have time, you can go there. Wading in the water and clouds, I guarantee that you will gain a little bit.


    This time I brought Tongtong back. Going to Xuantian Tang''s house is secondary, and going to Shuiyunjian is the most important thing. "


    Ye Feiran was naturally interested all of a sudden, "Thank you, Sister Tang, for letting me know."


    Afterwards, the four parted ways after eating a rich spiritual food at Baiweilou.


    Ye Mulin was very satisfied with this.


    Seeing the backs of Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong disappear, Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to hook Ye Mulin''s arm, and said with a smile, "Mu Lin, tell me about Shuiyunjian!"


    "Shuiyunjian is indeed a paradise for poison masters. Poison masters on the mainland like to go to Shuiyunjian for training." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran blinked, "That''s it?"


    Ye Murin nodded, "Since we have come to Xuantian Kingdom, let''s go to Shuiyunjian!"


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran replied weakly.


    Ye Murin couldn''t understand her like this, and said truthfully, "I haven''t been to Shuiyunjian, so I don''t know much about it, but Murong Lingji often goes there, why don''t you send him a message to introduce Shuiyunjian in detail."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately revived with full blood, shook his head and said, "No, it''s also a pleasure to explore by yourself."


    Two days later, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran came to Shuiyunjian by spaceship.


    Looking at the gate of the city covered with poisonous ivy, Ye Feiran couldn''t help but sigh, "It really is a poisonous city, even the walls are planted with poisonous ivy."


    If she guessed correctly, this poisonous ivy must have been cultivated into a demon to guard Shuiyunjian.


    At the same time, it can be seen that the lord of Shuiyunjian is definitely not simple, otherwise how can a poison ivy be willing to guard Shuiyunjian.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the poisonous ivy, then took Ye Murin''s hand and walked towards the city gate, "Let''s go, let''s enter the city!"


    "The entry fee is one detoxification pill per person. You must take the detoxification pill when you enter the city. Don''t say we didn''t remind you." A guard kept repeating this sentence.


    Surprise flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and he and Ye Mulin each took a seventh-rank detoxification pill, handed over two first-rank detoxification pills, and successfully entered Shuiyunjian City.


    As soon as he entered the city, Ye Feiran understood why he had to take the detoxification pill, because the air was poisonous, probably because Shuiyunjian was a poisonous city, after all, most poison masters were more insidious and liked to spread a little bit of poison in the air Not surprising either.


    Walking on the street of Shuiyunjian, Ye Feiran saw all kinds of poison masters, and even saw a few poison masters he knew, such as Yuan Zhenzhen, Xia Ziqian, Duan Lei... They all seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Hey, why are they all coming to Shuiyunjian? Is there something important going on in Shuiyunjian recently?"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Ye Mulin immediately said, "I''ll ask Heisha to investigate."


    Next, Ye Feiran visited the entire Shuiyunjian, and then bought a lot of elixirs needed for refining poisons.


    At the same time, Heisha also found out, hiding in the dark, he directly transmitted voice to Ye Murin and Ye Feiran.


    "Emperor, Empress, a poison building appeared out of thin air in Shuiyunjian some time ago, so the poison masters on the mainland all rushed to Shuiyunjian after hearing the news."


    Heisha paused for a moment, and then boldly stated his guess, "I think this poisonous building is a relic, and the prohibition fluctuations around it are very strong."


    Ye Murin raised his beautiful sword eyebrows slightly, "Is Murong Lingji here?"


    "This subordinate immediately contact Elder Murong."


    "Well, tell him that this deity wants him to get all the gains from breaking into the poisonous building." Ye Mulin said.


    Hearing this, Heisha silently lit a piece of wax for Murong Lingji in his heart, "Yes!"


    The poison building appeared in Huajian Valley. When Ye Feiran and Ye Murin arrived, Huajian Valley was already full of people, and there were also small tents.


    It can be seen from this that these people have not been here for a day or two, but have been waiting for the ban on the poisonous building to be lifted.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the people around, then pulled Ye Mu Linfei to a big tree, stood on the highest point and looked at the poisonous building.


    Although the poisonous building is a building, it has a large area, and the whole building is full of mystery, making people eager to know what is in the building.


    Ye Mulin just glanced at it, and then said, "It will take some time before the restriction is lifted, Ran''er wants to camp here or go to the inn?"


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "Inn."


    Then, she silently activated the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror to remember the coordinates here.


    Ye Murin glanced at the Xingjue shuttle mirror, and knew Ye Feiran''s plan, "Then I''ll let Heisha watch here."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Alright, thank you Heisha for your hard work."


    Heisha: No hard work, this is what I should do, but why does my heart feel hot?


    When Ye Murin and Ye Feiran chose an inn to stay, Murong Lingji also came outside Shuiyunjian City.


    He didn''t go into the city right away, but checked the flickering messenger jade token.


    When he heard the message from Heisha, he really wanted to turn around and leave immediately.


    Why should he hand over all the gains he gained from breaking into the poisonous building to Emperor Zun, because Ye Feiran, Emperor Zun''s future Taoist companion, is also a poison master?


    Hmph, he refuses to accept it!

 Chapter 1861

    However, no matter how dissatisfied Murong Lingji was in his heart, he could not turn around and leave. On the one hand, it was because this was equivalent to the emperor''s order, and on the other hand, it was naturally because he was also full of curiosity about the poisonous building.


    What treasures does the poison building have?


    Under normal circumstances, there are four types: inheritance, elixir, ready-made poison and poison prescription.


    If he got the inheritance of the Poison Tower, Emperor Zun asked him to hand it in, which is just sharing. There is no problem at all. As for those elixir, ready-made poisons and poison prescriptions, just hand it in!


    Cough cough...he can keep the poison prescription in his mind. As for the ready-made poison, when the time comes, the latter''s cheeky begging from Ye Feiran will not affect his research at all.


    He doesn''t care about elixir, hum!


    After Murong Lingji comforted himself, his mood recovered, and he paid the entrance fee as usual, and then ran directly to Huajian Valley where the poisonous building descended.


    In the following days, Ye Feiran took Ye Murin to visit Shuiyunjian several times, and then bought a lot of materials for refining poison.


    "Mu Lin, this Shuiyunjian is really a paradise for poison masters, and the harvest is different every day. If I only practice poison masters, I guess I will spend most of my time in Shuiyunjian."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s emotion, Ye Mulin couldn''t help but rejoice that Ye Feiran is not just a poison master.


    Shuiyunjian is a paradise for poison masters, but other cultivators will not come to Shuiyunjian unless necessary, because there is a possibility of being poisoned at any time when staying in Shuiyunjian.


    "Ran''er likes Shuiyunjian, so I can come here often in the future."


    "I think so too." Ye Feiran smiled.


    When the two returned to the inn where they were staying, Heisha sent them a voice transmission.


    "Emperor, Empress, the restrictions on the poison building are getting weaker and weaker, and it may be completely eliminated at any time."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately said, "Murin, let''s go to Huajian Valley now!"


    "good!"


    The two came to Huajian Valley again and found that the place was overcrowded, but they still saw Murong Lingji at the first sight, he was really too high-profile.


    Murong Lingji relied on his superb poison technique and his reputation as the number one top force in Xieyun Palace, easily occupying the most favorable position.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Murong Lingji''s back, and said faintly, "I never thought Poison Master Murong was such a person."


    Ye Murin nodded, "Well, people should not be judged by their appearance."


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also saw the figure of Gao Wanyun. She was next to Murong Lingji, and she was looking at Murong Lingji with bewildered eyes. It seemed that in her eyes, the poisonous building in front of her was not as good as Murong Lingji Ji.


    The masters of the Hundred Flowers Valley are all here, so the Wu Clan people should not miss it!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he pretended to casually look around at the people around him, and sure enough, he found a member of the Witch Clan.


    This time, the people from the Wu clan were Nie Shanhuo and Nie Zhuzhu, and there was no one else besides them.


    "Murin, I don''t want people from the Wu clan to enter the poison building."


    "I''ll let Heisha handle it." Ye Mulin said immediately.


    "No, those who deal with the Wu Clan will naturally deal with them in their own way, so let''s find out the real situation of the Wu Clan by the way." Ye Fei dyed a sly look on his face.


    Next, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin approached Nie Shanshan and Nie Zhuzhu calmly.


    Nie Shanhu and Nie Zhuzhu were naturally unaware of the people coming and going around, and they couldn''t help whispering.


    "Sister Pearl, are you afraid?" Nie Shanhu asked.


    Nie Zhuzhu raised her eyes and glanced at Nie Shanhu, pretending not to understand and asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I heard that Sister Linlang messed up the affairs of the Overseas Territory, and was punished by the Sister Saint. Now she is tortured every day, and half of her life is lost. Right now, the Sister wants us to break into the poisonous building. If we get nothing , will the holy lady be angry at that time?"


    Nie Shanhuo couldn''t help trembling when she thought of Nie Linlang''s miserable appearance.


    Nie Zhuzhu glanced at Nie Shanhuo, "Instead of worrying about these things that haven''t happened, why not think about how to break into the poisonous building. You think you have nothing to gain, but I think I must gain something."


    Nie Shanhu: "..."


    Very angry!


    But now is not the time to lose your temper, wait until you break into the poisonous building.


    Ye Feiran listened to their conversation verbatim. It turned out that Nie Liuli had arranged for them to break into the poisonous building, so it was even more important to prevent them from entering the poisonous building.


    However, now is not the time to play Gu.


    As time passed, the restrictions around the poisonous building became weaker and weaker, and then with a "buzz", the restrictions were completely removed.


    However, no one left around.


    Murong Lingji saw that no one was moving around, and found that there were many eyes on him, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, a group of people who were greedy for life and afraid of death, no wonder he was so easy to snatch this excellent person before, dare to love these people People are going to let him lead the charge.


    However, he likes to lead the charge.


    Murong Lingji walked into the poison building first, followed by Gao Wanyun.


    Seeing them successfully entering the poisonous building, the people around finally moved.


    At this moment, they are scrambling to rush into the poisonous building, for fear that their treasure will be snatched away by others if they are one step too late.


    Nie Shanhu and Nie Zhuzhu glanced at each other, and their figures also moved.


    Seeing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, and immediately cast a gu on them.


    Nie Shanhu and Nie Zhuzhu are both Gu masters. When they felt a slight pain in their bodies, they knew that they had been bewitched. They subconsciously looked back, but found nothing, because everyone rushed to the poisonous building.


    The two of them didn''t care so much, and immediately checked their bodies, but they couldn''t find anything.


    "You were also bewitched?"


    "Damn it, someone tricked us."


    The two looked at each other, although they were anxious, but right now it was still important to break into the poisonous building.


    "Let''s talk about it after breaking into the poisonous building!"


    As a result, when they walked to the front of the poisonous building, their bodies suddenly went limp, and both of them fell to the ground, in excruciating pain.


    Seeing this scene, although the people around were curious, they just glanced at them and continued to break into the poisonous building.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, and happily dragged Ye Mulin to the poison building, but Ye Mulin was blocked outside.


    "Poison masters can enter."


    Hearing this old voice, Ye Mulin was helpless, and Ye Feiran was also helpless.


    "Murin, then go to the inn and wait for me."


    "Be careful, I''ll wait for you outside." Ye Mulin warned.


    Ye Feiran moved her lips, and finally said only one word, "Okay!"


    Until the door of the poisonous building was closed, Nie Shanhu and Nie Zhuzhu lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. They were extremely flustered.


    On the one hand, he was worried that the Gu poison on his body would not be cured, and on the other hand, he was naturally worried about Nie Liuli''s punishment.


    Nie Zhuzhu looked at the closed gate of the poisonous building, patting her hands constantly, her eyes filled with unwillingness.


    At the same time, both she and Nie Shanhu found that the severe pain in their bodies disappeared, and they could stand up.


    The two quickly checked their bodies again, but they still couldn''t find anything, and then looked at the closed door of the poisonous building, feeling extremely depressed.


    "Sister Pearl, I think there must be someone who doesn''t want us to enter the poisonous building. If I find out who it is, I will definitely make his life worse than death." Nie Shanhuo said fiercely.


    Nie Zhuzhu frowned, "Tell the matter to Sister Saintess first!"


    When Nie Shanhu and Nie Zhuzhu felt unwilling to leave, Ye Feiran also passed through the formation and came to the poisonous building.


    However, she couldn''t see other people, as if she was the only one left in the world.


    Just as she was looking at the surrounding environment, there was a "click", and the floor not far from her feet slowly opened a hole, and then a monster exuding devilish energy appeared in her sight.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Monster! ?


    Why is there a monster in this poison building?

 Chapter 1862

    Seeing the fierce eyes of the monster in front of him, Ye Feiran didn''t have time to think too much, and immediately took a defensive posture.


    As a result, the monster just looked at her fiercely, grinned, and did nothing else.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded, "The test begins, detoxify the monster, and then kill the monster, you can pass the first test."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It turned out that the monster was poisoned!


    After being speechless, she also developed a good impression of the owner of the poison building.


    Monsters, everyone punishes them.


    It is really a clever thing for the senior in the poison building to find a monster to test the poison, and then use the monster to set up a test.


    At the same time, this also inspired Ye Feiran''s thoughts.


    As a gu tester, she needs a gu tester, and Mingshu alone is naturally not enough.


    However, the next moment she remembered that Xingyao used the past candle to purify five monsters in the time fragment, she hesitated again.


    What if a good person accidentally becomes a monster?


    Sigh, it would be great if we could distinguish monsters.


    "Little friend, monster, everyone punishes him, even though he was a good person before he became a monster, but he has already become a monster, and there is no chance of recovery.


    What''s more, how do you know that he doesn''t want to be killed? He definitely doesn''t want to hurt more people after becoming a monster. "


    Hearing this mechanical voice, Ye Feiran immediately became vigilant. How did it know what she was thinking? Could it read minds?


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the weapon spirit of the Poison Tower, you don''t have to worry, I don''t know how to read minds, I just guess what''s in your mind based on experience."


    The Dulou Lingqi spoke comforting words, but because the voice was too mechanical, it had no soothing effect at all.


    However, Ye Feiran was dubious, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Qi Ling, can you distinguish the naturally generated monsters from the monsters reduced to by cultivators?"


    "Of course you can, but I won''t tell you." Du Lou Qi Ling replied.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This is also a proud weapon spirit!


    "However, if you can pass all the tests of the Poison Tower, I will tell you." The Poison Tower Qi Ling said again.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran smiled, "Okay, I will work hard."


    "Let''s start accepting the test, little friend!"


    After saying this sentence, Poison Tower Qi Ling stopped chatting with Ye Feiran.


    It is very busy, as long as it thinks that the practitioners who are expected to pass all the tests in the poison building, it will show its face, oh no, it will show its voice.


    As for the others, it just leaves a line for them.


    After that, only Ye Feiran and the poisoned monster remained in the whole space, and the monster still looked at it fiercely and grinned.


    While observing the situation of the monster, Ye Feiran walked towards the monster, and said in an unhurried tone, "Your eyes can''t kill, so you might as well save your energy, maybe I can help you detoxify."


    Hearing this, the monster froze for a moment, still staring fiercely at Ye Feiran, but no longer grinning.


    When it was sure that Ye Feiran really wanted to detoxify it, it couldn''t help but get excited. When this human being detoxifies it, it must seize the opportunity to escape from here.


    Ye Feiran noticed its emotional changes, and the corners of his lips curled up. Detoxification is a test, and killing monsters is also a test, and both are indispensable.


    She checked the monster carefully to determine what kind of poison it was, and then began to take out the attack to refine the antidote.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help complaining in her heart.


    This poison building sets tests for them, but does not provide elixir. If the poison master is eliminated because of lack of elixir for detoxification, it will be really depressing.


    etc!


    Ye Feiran paused for a while, then looked at the surrounding environment thoughtfully.


    The poison building came without warning, isn''t it just to find someone who can pass all the tests?


    But if the Poison Tower does not provide the elixir, it is really very likely to miss a person who is talented and evil, so the Poison Tower must provide the elixir for detoxification.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran left only the tools for refining the poison, put away his elixir, and wandered around the building, but found nothing.


    In this way, the only way is to ask the spirit of the device.


    "Qi Ling, I need an antidote."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, the Dulou Qiling almost couldn''t help showing his figure, because Ye Feiran was the first person to ask for the antidote for so many years.


    This little girl has a delicate mind, she must have a very good talent in poison art, maybe she can really pass all the tests in the poison building.


    Thinking of this, Du Lou Qi Ling was a little agitated, but soon calmed down, and asked mechanically, "Little friend, what antidote do you need?"


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and then he said the antidote and elixir he needed in one breath.


    After a while, the antidote she needed appeared in front of her, and it seemed to be very well preserved.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feiran refined the antidote, and the monster also showed a look of eagerness, and even made a urging voice, "Ho ho..."


    Ye Feiran put away the tools, and then raised her eyes to glance at the monster. The next moment her consciousness moved, a black bird appeared on her shoulder.


    She wants to try whether she can pass all the tests in the poison building, so she naturally doesn''t want to waste time on dealing with monsters.


    "Mingfeng, I will leave this monster to you. To you, it is just a matter of fire."


    Ancient Mingfeng: "..."


    It''s as if the fire of the underworld phoenix in its body does not need energy conversion!


    It was about to bargain with Ye Feiran, when the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi quietly revealed a leaf and stared at it.


    For a moment, Shanggu Mingfeng lost all thoughts, and responded very readily, "I see."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, almost couldn''t help giving Ancient Mingfeng a contemptuous look, but finally held back because she needed it now.


    However, this does not prevent her from praising the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, "Little Mengzi, you are so good, you have the skill of a husband."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s praise, the whole branch and leaves of the mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch became so elated that the following four words "Yu Fu You Shu" were ignored.


    Ancient Mingfeng was in a good mood.


    In short, Ye Feiran''s words satisfied both Yilingzhi and Yishou.


    The monster took a look at the black bird, but didn''t see it at all, and continued to urge Ye Feiran to give it the antidote.


    "Ho ho..."


    "Open your mouth!"


    Ye Feiran stood where he was, and threw the antidote directly.


    The antidote melts in the mouth, and the detoxification process is more painful, so the monster rolled all over the ground and made painful sounds.


    When the poison on the monster is released, it still maintains this state.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she turned her head to look at the ancient Mingfeng standing on her shoulder.


    The ancient Mingfeng immediately spewed a small mouthful of Mingfeng''s fire at the monster on the ground.


    By the time the monster sensed the danger and wanted to escape, it was too late.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Amidst the shrill screams, the monster was burned to ashes by the fire of the underworld phoenix.


    The next moment, the voice of the poisonous building''s spirit machine sounded again, "Little friend, congratulations on passing the first test, and the second test will begin."


    Ye Feiran blinked, and found that she was still standing where she was, and the surrounding environment had not changed.


    Soon, with a "click", the floor not far from her feet slowly opened again, and another monster exuding devilish energy appeared in her sight.


    Obviously, the strength of this monster is obviously stronger than that of the previous one, but because of the poisoning, its breath is equally weak.


    However, the monster in front of him didn''t show fierce eyes or bared its teeth at Ye Feiran, but Ye Feiran became more vigilant in his heart.


    Sure enough, when Ye Feiran brought it down to check it, it suddenly turned into a black mist and broke into Ye Feiran''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It seems that the poison given to it by the Poison Tower Qiling is not strong enough, and it still has the strength to seize it.

 Chapter 1863

    In the sea of ??consciousness, if Ye Feiran''s soul, the woman, responds, she will definitely say more words that will make Phoenix mad.


    The voice of the Poison Building Qiling Machine rang again on time, "Little friend, congratulations on passing the second test, and the third test will start next."


    The next test is still to detoxify the monsters, but the strength of the monsters is getting stronger and stronger, and the difficulty of detoxifying them is getting more and more difficult.


    From the third test, the time for Ye Feiran''s inspection began to lengthen, and the time for refining the antidote also began to lengthen.


    At the seventh way, she still failed to refine it.


    Ye Feiran looked at the medicine stove emitting black smoke, sighed softly in his heart, and then asked to the void, "Qi Ling, another elixir for detoxification."


    "No more." Poison Tower Qi Ling replied immediately, but its voice was not as mechanical as before.


    Ye Feiran noticed this, and immediately acted disappointed.


    "That''s it, then I don''t have these elixir on me, it seems that I can only break through the poisonous building and stop here, alas!"


    Poison Tower Artifact Spirit: "!!!"


    What, this human being wants to give up?


    But this human being is the poison master participating in the test this time, and the detoxification process is the fastest!


    And according to her previous detoxification process, it can be seen that she is very talented in poison art.


    The poisonous building comes to a place every once in a while, it finally meets such a person, how can it make her give up like this?


    The ray of consciousness left by its owner has dissipated over the long years, but his wish has not been fulfilled, and this is the only wish he had before his fall. Must do.


    Therefore, it didn''t care about being slapped in the face at all.


    "Don''t, don''t, just give you another elixir."


    A smile flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and he silently praised, "Qi Ling, you are the best Qi Ling I''ve ever seen."


    Little Kid: "..."


    A woman''s mouth, a deceitful ghost!


    It will never believe this woman''s words again, hum!


    The little boy was depressed, but the poisonous weapon spirit was a little excited, because it had never heard anyone praise it so much.


    "Yes, yes, I also think I am a very good weapon spirit."


    Otherwise, the remaining spiritual consciousness of the master has dissipated, why would it help him realize his wish.


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, unexpectedly, the Poison Tower Qi Ling is quite narcissistic.


    Tsk, it''s too cute, but it''s really cute, and she''s a little curious about what it looks like.


    With an experience, Ye Feiran naturally succeeded in refining the antidote this time.


    Ye Feiran was happy, and so was Poison Tower Qi Ling.


    After the ancient Mingfeng burned the detoxified monster to ashes with a torch, the Poison Tower Qi Ling immediately announced, "Little friend, congratulations on passing the seventh test, and the eighth test will start next."


    Hearing the voice of the poisonous building''s Qi Ling no longer being mechanical, Ye Feiran rolled his eyes slightly, and asked, "Qi Ling, how many tests are there in this poisonous building?"


    The Poison Tower Artifact Spirit no longer hid it, and immediately replied, "Ten! My friend, you have passed the first seven tests, and there are three more tests to come, you must pass!


    By the way, by passing the ten tests of the poison building, not only can you get the master''s inheritance, but also a bunch of rare antidote elixir for you to choose. The most important thing is that the master also left a treasure map. I can guarantee that no one who cultivates will see it. until it won''t bother you. "


    The reason why the spirit of the poisonous building told Ye Feiran was that he hoped that Ye Feiran would try to pass the remaining three tests for these treasures.


    Ye Feiran was naturally tempted.


    She is interested in the legacy of the owner of the Poison House, the rare antidote and the treasure map.


    "I''ll try my best. The difficulty of detoxification will definitely become more and more difficult. By then, I will definitely fail more than once, so..."


    Ye Feiran hadn''t finished speaking yet, and the poisonous building spirit immediately said, "If you need any antidote, just ask."


    "Okay, Qi Ling, you are so refreshing!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    In the next eighth test, Ye Feiran not only spent more time, but also failed to refine the antidote twice. It was exciting to see the spirit of Dulou Qiling fluttering.


    In the ninth test, Ye Feiran failed to refine the antidote five times, but this did not discourage her, on the contrary, it aroused her fighting spirit even more, and she was also full of curiosity about the last test.


    Before the tenth test began, the Poison Tower Qi Ling couldn''t help but encourage Ye Feiran.


    "Little friend, it''s the last test. Over the years, you are the first person to persevere to the tenth test. I also believe that you can pass the last test.


    By the way, you don''t have to worry about time, I''ll wait for you. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned, this last test is probably not easy!


    "Qi Ling, thank you! If I really can''t solve it, I will tell you the truth."


    "You can definitely pass the last test."


    Poison Tower Qi Ling quickly expressed his confidence in Ye Feiran, but he didn''t know if he was comforting himself.


    Ye Feiran: "...Thank you for your confidence in me."


    In other words, she didn''t even have the confidence herself.


    "Little friend, the last test is about to start. Are you ready? Do you need to take a break?" Poison Tower Qi Ling asked.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and became more curious about the last test.


    "Don''t rest, let''s get started!"


    "good!"


    The next moment, the sound of "click" sounded, but this time it was not just one click, but ten.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Is the last test ten poisoned monsters?

 Chapter 1864

    Ye Feiran guessed correctly, ten monsters appeared in front of her one after another, and more importantly, these monsters were very weak due to poisoning, and might die at any time.


    "Little friend, they are all poisoned. Now you have to find a way to hang them. If one of them dies, this test will fail." The poisonous building spirit couldn''t help reminding.


    Cough cough... These insignificant reminders are not water releases, are they?


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This test is harsh enough.


    But the complaints are the ones, she immediately checked the situation of the ten monsters, and then directly asked the tree of life that had been staying in the spirit beast bag.


    "Tsing Yi, your life fruit can hang the poisonous monster in your body, right?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t shield the spirit beast bag, so Tsing Yi knew that she was participating in the test of the poisonous building. Although it didn''t want the monster to eat the life fruit, it still answered truthfully.


    "Yes, but how long you can hang yourself, I don''t know."


    "It''s fine." Ye Feiran smiled.


    One life fruit can''t hang for long, so there are two life fruits.


    Of course, she was not so generous that one monster hanged one life fruit, but used one life fruit to hang ten monsters.


    The fruit of life is hard to come by, it is very generous of her to take out one and give it to them to hang themselves.


    Ye Feiran divided a life fruit into ten parts, and immediately checked the condition of ten monsters after serving them, and then injected them with needles.


    After some operations, the ten monsters will not have to worry about their lives in a short time.


    I hope that during this period of time, she can undo the poison on these ten monsters.


    While resting, Ye Feiran thought of the reminder from Qi Ling of the poisonous building, and couldn''t help but said, "Qi Ling, you have already drained the water just now, why don''t you add more water!"


    Poison Tower Artifact Spirit: "..."


    It didn''t release water, it just reminded it.


    "I didn''t turn on the water."


    "All right, all right, you didn''t turn on the water, so is there anything else you can remind me?"


    Ye Feiran''s tone seemed to be coaxing an ignorant child.


    Poison Tower Qi Ling thought for a while, and struggled for a while before saying, "Little friend, do you know why I am so sure that any cultivator will be moved when he sees the treasure map?"


    Alas, it also worked hard for the little friend to pass the test.


    Ye Feiran didn''t say a word, silently waiting for the next words from the Poison Tower Qiling.


    Poison Tower Qi Ling took a sneak look at Ye Feiran before continuing, "Little friend, have you heard of Yinyang Spring?"


    "No." Ye Feiran replied truthfully.


    Dulou Qiling was sure that Ye Feiran was not lying, and became excited again.


    This little friend will try his best to pass the test for the sake of Yin Yang Spring, right?


    "Yin-Yang Spring is a treasure that can''t be found. Not to mention its spring water, the aura it emits is very useful. Little friend, do you know what kind of aura it emits?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Feiran still replied truthfully, her expression didn''t change much, but a bold guess arose in her heart.


    The Poison Tower Qiling suddenly felt that Ye Feiran was a bit boring, but in order to fulfill the master''s wish, it continued to talk. m.ybiquge.com


    "The yin-yang spring emits the qi of the most yang and the qi of the most yin, which can be used to breed some elixir that only absorbs the qi of the most yang and the most yin."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s expression finally changed, and he asked excitedly, "Qi Ling, are you sure?"


    The qi of the most yang and the qi of the most yin are not the essence of the sun and the essence of the moon.


    She was worried about not being able to find such an environment before, but now it can be said that someone will give her a pillow when she is dozing off.


    Ahem... Although I don''t know the truth of what the Poison Tower Qiling said, it''s better than having no clues at all.


    Seeing her reaction, Dulou Qiling was instantly satisfied.


    As long as you are interested in Yinyangquan, then Ye Feiran has a higher chance of passing the test.


    "I''m sure, Master and I saw it with our own eyes, and even used the Qi from the Yin-Yang Spring to conceive an elixir.


    It''s a pity that the master couldn''t take the Yinyang Spring away, and finally couldn''t even fall. "


    Speaking of this, Dulou Qiling''s tone was full of sorrow.


    However, Ye Feiran''s focus was not here, so he did not comfort the poisonous building spirit


    "Just be sure, be sure!"


    In this way, as long as she finds the Yinyang Spring, she can try to breed red lotus and snow lotus.


    As for the time, she can move the Yin Yang Spring to the mysterious space, and the time of ten thousand years can be shortened a lot.


    For Lord Emperor Zun, she had to pass the test to get the treasure map of the poisonous building even if she tried her best.


    "Qi Ling, I must pass the test, but I don''t know how long it will take, so you have to persevere!"


    What kind of secrets and ruins in this world have a limited opening time, so she hopes that the Poison Tower Artifact Spirit will continue to release water for her.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Poison Tower Qi Ling responded readily, after all, this is not a difficult task for it.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran adjusted his mood and began to detoxify the first monster that was poisoned with poison.


    She had never seen the poison on the monster before, so she soon fell into the process of detoxifying wholeheartedly.


    For this, Dulou Qiling was very satisfied, this person has a good heart.


    So, it also allocated some attention to other poison masters who participated in the test.


    As time passed, one poison master after another failed the test and was thrown out by the poison building, but they also got corresponding rewards.


    It''s just that the rewards they got couldn''t be compared with those who broke into the poisonous building before. This was naturally because the poisonous building''s weapon spirit withheld the good elixir to reward Ye Feiran.


    Three months passed, and only Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji were left to participate in the test in the poisonous building.


    Ye Murin set up a tent outside the poisonous building, and he either practiced or came out to see if Ye Feiran had come out on weekdays. He lived a fulfilling life.


    At the same time, he was also happy for Ye Feiran. According to what the poison master who was thrown out said, the longer he stays in the poison building, the more rewarding he will be.


    As for Murong Lingji, sorry, he seems to have forgotten the existence of this person.


    In the poisonous building, Ye Feiran had already released the poison from the three monsters, and they were tied up by the willow dolls.


    The willow tree doll is a magical spiritual plant. Last time it couldn''t bind the corpse demon, but now it can bind the monster.


    "Baby, have you awakened any new skills?" Ye Feiran asked.


    "Hey...Master, my wicker can bind demons now." The willow doll said shyly.


    "Baby, not bad, I''ll give you a reward when the time comes." Ye Feiran praised.


    That''s great, the wicker not only has the function of binding the spirit rope, but also the function of binding the magic rope.


    "Okay, okay, master, don''t forget." The willow tree doll was so happy that the wicker fluttered.


    After one person and one Lingzhi finished speaking, the Poison Tower Qi Ling reminded, "Little friend, you have to kill the monsters to pass the test."


    Ye Feiran curled her lips into a smile, "I know, I will definitely ask Mingfeng to burn the monsters at that time. The reason why I don''t kill them now is because they are still useful."


    Dulou Qiling looked confused and asked, "What''s the use of them?"

 Chapter 1865

    Ye Feiran glanced at the remaining seven monsters, and replied helplessly, "The last test is too difficult, I need their help in the experiment... er, to test the poison."


    Poison Tower Artifact Spirit: "..."


    It never expected to be of this use.


    For a while, it sympathized with the three monsters.


    Ye Feiran was not in a hurry to detoxify the fourth monster, she planned to take a rest.


    After cleaning her hands, she walked to an open place and waved her plain hand.


    A table and a futon appeared in front of my eyes.


    With a wave of Su Su''s hand, a pot of spirit wine, a basket of spirit fruits, and a plate of appetizers appeared on the table.


    Poison Tower Artifact Spirit: "..."


    So laid back, how did she do it? There are still seven monsters that have not been detoxified yet!


    "Qi Ling, do you want to come together?" Ye Feiran invited out.


    "No, only those who pass the test will have the opportunity to see my real body." The Poison Tower Qi Ling refused to speak, and the voice returned to the usual mechanical.


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Isn''t your real body just a building, I''ve seen it a long time ago!"


    Dulou Qiling choked suddenly, "I''m talking about my transformed form."


    "oh!"


    Ye Feiran took a nap after eating and drinking.


    Seeing that the spirit of Dulou Qi was very anxious, but then he thought that she must be very tired to get to this step in one breath, so he stopped urging her to continue to detoxify, and even mobilized more spiritual power to gather here.


    Ye Feiran woke up and found that the spiritual power around her was much stronger, the corners of her lips curled up, "Qi Ling, thank you!"


    "If you really want to thank me, just pass the last test." Dulou Qiling took the opportunity to express his strong desire.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    Next, she began to detoxify the fourth monster.


    With the help of three monsters in the experiment, Ye Feiran''s detoxification time was shortened a lot.


    Seeing this, Dulou Qiling was not to mention how happy he was.


    If Ye Feiran had asked for a monster test early in the morning, it would have offered it to her without hesitation.


    In the end, Ye Feiran naturally passed the test of the poisonous building. It took a full year from the moment he entered the poisonous building.


    During this year, she spent most of it on the last test.


    However, when she passed the last test, her poison technique improved significantly.


    Therefore, when she asked the ancient Mingfeng to burn the last monster, she couldn''t help thinking that even without the rewards in the mouth of the poisonous weapon, the harvest would be pretty good.


    "Qi Ling, I have passed the test, can you show up now?"


    "Hey, shouldn''t we first get the inheritance, elixir and treasure map first?" Poison Tower Qi Ling asked in confusion.


    "Because I believe you won''t detain the treasure I deserve!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    Hearing this, Dulou Qiling felt a warm current in his heart, as if this human being believed in him from the beginning to the end!


    It was coy for a while, and then slowly appeared in front of Ye Feiran.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Ye Feiran''s eyes were filled with surprise, "You are actually a woman?"


    "Hmph, who stipulated that Qi Ling must be a man." Du Lou Qi Ling snorted softly.


    The master reacted the same way when he saw it.


    "Ahem..." Ye Feiran coughed softly, "There is no rule, I''m just a little surprised."


    "Hmph!" The Poison Tower Qiling snorted again, "Let''s go!"


    The next moment, the environment in front of Ye Feiran finally changed.


    "Master''s inheritance, collected elixir and treasure map are all here, you can take them all if you like." Poison Tower Qi Ling said.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at the spirit of the poisonous building, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Take them all? What about you?"


    At this moment, Ye Feiran was just curious about where the Poison Tower Artifact Spirit would go?


    The Poison Tower Qi Ling was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Ye Feiran to ask it this question, and when he came back to his senses, a faint sadness began to permeate his body.


    "You passed the test left by the master, and got his inheritance, treasured elixir, and treasure map. His wish during his lifetime is equivalent to being fulfilled, and my fate with him is over. I... wander around , waiting for the next master."


    Ye Feiran had planned to comfort the poisonous building spirit, but when he heard the last sentence, his eyes lit up, and he coughed lightly and asked, "Ahem... little girl, what do you think of me?"


    Poison Tower Qi Ling was a little confused, "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feiran raised an extremely friendly smile on his face, and spoke more bluntly, "Do you think I am suitable to be the next owner of the poison building?"


    After hearing it clearly, the expression on the face of the Poison Tower Qi Ling was unpredictable, and at the end he still asked in disbelief, "You want to be the master of the Poison Tower? You don''t want the master''s inheritance, treasured elixir and hidden treasures?" picture?"


    Ye Feiran looked at the girl in front of him, and suddenly felt that she was a little innocent.


    "Of course I want to, but what does this have to do with my desire to be the next owner of the poison building? Can I only choose one of them?"


    The Poison Tower Qi Ling shook his head slightly, "That''s not true, but I just want to find a cultivator who is invulnerable to all poisons to be the master, and this person must also be open-minded and allow others to enter the Poison Tower to participate in the trial."


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Why do you only choose someone who is invulnerable to all poisons as the master? There are probably not many cultivators who are invulnerable to all poisons in this world."


    At present, she only knows that Tang Yun and her grandma Feng Yuexi are invulnerable to all poisons.


    Oh, I wonder if Wen Tianxin, who has a body of ten thousand poisons, counts?


    Thinking of Wen Tianxin''s body of ten thousand poisons, Ye Feiran''s eyes flickered slightly, but she didn''t say anything, waiting for the next sentence of the Poison Tower Artifact Spirit.


    Dulou Qiling looked at Ye Feiran with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    Why does she have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that she is the innocent person?


    "Little friend, don''t think about some things too complicated. A poisonous building, as the name suggests, is a poisonous building. If it is not for the wish of the owner, the normal state of the poisonous building is poisonous everywhere, including the air you breathe and the surrounding environment." Spiritual power is poisonous.


    Deliberately opening up a poison-free space requires a lot of energy, so I hope to find a practitioner who is invulnerable to all poisons to be the master. "Dulou Qiling explained patiently.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Well, she really thought it was complicated.


    "What if you don''t meet someone with a physique that is invulnerable to all poisons?"


    Poison Tower Qi Ling thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Or let nature take its course, it doesn''t believe that it will be so unlucky that it will never meet a practitioner who is invulnerable to all poisons.


    Ye Feiran walked to the side of the Poison Tower Qiling, put his hand on its shoulder, and continued to be seductive, "Little girl, I can''t find a master that suits me, so you can make do with it!


    I think it is okay to be the master of the poison building. For example, I am a poison master. I am open-minded and absolutely allow poison masters in the world to enter the poison building to participate in the trial. "


    Poison Tower Qi Ling looked at Ye Feiran, unmoved.


    Ye Feiran suddenly became sad, "Little girl, do you not like me?"


    "No, I like you very much, but I really want to find a master who has a physique that is invulnerable to all poisons." Poison Tower Qi Ling said truthfully.


    Ye Feiran was depressed, this is a very opinionated weapon spirit, hard to fool.


    After a while, she continued, "Little girl, let me tell you the truth, I actually know two people who have the physique of being invulnerable to all poisons, and one of them is a poison master, and she most likely joined the poison building." test."


    "Really? Who is it?" Dulou Qiling''s eyes suddenly became very bright.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran curled her lips, covered her heart and said, "Little girl, your appearance hurts my heart so much."


    Dulou Qiling was a little at a loss, "Oh, I didn''t do it on purpose, your lord has a lot, don''t play tricks on me, okay?"


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    The poisonous building Qi Ling rolled his eyes, "I''ll take a copy of all the poisons collected by the poisonous building and give it to you for research, as an apology, how about it?"

 Chapter 1866

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was overjoyed, he didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest, "For your sincerity, I will accept this apology."


    Dulou Qiling breathed a sigh of relief, and then took the initiative to hold Ye Feiran''s hand, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Then little friend, can you show me people who have the physique of being invulnerable to all poisons? I want to see if they are suitable to be the next master of the poison building."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you have any other requests?"


    The Poison Tower Qi Ling nodded, "Of course, not everyone is qualified to be the master of the Poison Tower."


    If the cultivator with the physique of invulnerability to all poisons is a person with a bad mind and not very talented in poison art, it doesn''t want it.


    "Yes, yes, but I have a small request." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Poison Tower Qi Ling didn''t respond wholeheartedly, and asked, "What request?"


    "If they don''t meet your requirements, think about me again. I don''t mind trying the poison myself."


    The implication of Ye Feiran''s words is that there is no need for the Poison Building Artifact to consume energy to open up a non-toxic space for her.


    Hearing this, the Poison Tower Qiling looked at Ye Feiran''s small body, "Are you really willing to test poison with yourself?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Why should I lie to you?"


    "Trick me into contracting with the poison building!" The poison building Qi Ling said seriously.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This Poison Tower Artifact Spirit is indeed simple when it is simple, but it is also really shrewd when it is shrewd.


    "Don''t worry, I will never fool you, I just hope you will consider me when the time comes."


    "It''s a deal, if you lie to me, hehe, I have a way to deal with you." Dulou Qiling laughed.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran naturally believed that Poison Tower Qi Ling had a way to deal with him.


    "By the way, I have another question. The body of ten thousand poisons has been staying in the poisonous building. Will she not die so soon?"


    "The body of ten thousand poisons?"


    Poison Tower Qi Ling jumped up all of a sudden, looking very excited.


    "Do you know someone with a body of ten thousand poisons?"


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "Yes!"


    "Then how is she doing now, hasn''t she found a way to suppress the poison yet?" Poison Tower Qi Ling asked quickly.


    Ye Feiran nodded again, and then said calmly, "Little girl, it seems that you know the method of strangling poison with the Body of Ten Thousand Poisons!"


    "Hey...Of course I know, the master is the body of ten thousand poisons, he used the energy from the Yin-Yang spring to cultivate a elixir.


    This elixir is the poison-killing method of the Body of Ten Thousand Poisons, but it''s a pity that the master still fell in the end. "


    Speaking of the former owner of the poisonous building, the spirit of the poisonous building became worried again.


    But Ye Feiran didn''t care so much, and grabbed her hand, "Little girl, what kind of elixir did your master cultivate? To tell you the truth, the body of ten thousand poisons is my friend, and I also promise to help her find a way to kill poison." .You tell me, and I promise you one thing."


    Hearing the words, the eyes of Poison Tower Qi Ling suddenly brightened, "It''s a deal, then you will introduce the Body of Ten Thousand Poisons to me at that time, and I want to see if she can be the next owner of the Poison Tower."


    "Sure, I''ll introduce them to you as soon as I leave the poisonous building." Ye Feiran responded readily.


    Although she really wanted to be the owner of the poison building, there was nothing she could do if she didn''t meet the requirements.


    What''s more, whether it is grandma, or Tang Yun and Wen Tianxin, it is also beneficial for her to be favored by the Poison Tower Qiling. After all, she has a good relationship with Tang Yun and Wen Tianxin.


    It''s a pity that grandma is not a poison master, Tang Yun and Wen Tianxin are more likely to be caught by the ghost of the poison building weapon.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s cheerfulness, Poison Tower Qiling also cheered up.


    "Little friend, have you heard of the Hundred Poison Flower? One of its petals can cure all poisons."


    Ye Feiran nodded. Not only had she heard of it, but she had also met it and transplanted it to the mysterious space.


    "But Hundred Poisonous Flowers can bear fruit, surely you haven''t heard of it?"


    The mysterious look on Dulou Qiling''s face was very much like Ye Feiran''s tantalizing look before.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t urge the poisonous weapon spirit, and nodded patiently in response, "No."


    "Hundred Poison Flowers can actually bear fruit, and the fruit it bears is called the Heart of Ten Thousand Poisons. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapter.


    The body of ten thousand poisons swallows the heart of ten thousand poisons, and the heart of ten thousand poisons will absorb all the toxins in her body, which is equivalent to the body of ten thousand poisons controlling the poison body.


    When the body of ten thousand poisons completely controls the poison body, she can control the poison in her body as she likes, and even let the poison be transformed into energy through the heart of ten thousand poisons to help her practice.


    How about it, is this method of strangling poison good? "


    Ye Feiran was very excited when he heard the words of the Poison Tower Artifact Spirit, and nodded emphatically, "Very good! Little girl, where is the treasure map? I must find the Yinyang Spring."


    Then use the most yang energy and the most yin energy of Yinyang spring to cultivate Wannian red lotus, Wannian snow lotus, and Baidu flower.


    With a wave of the Dulou Qi Lingsu''s hand, a parchment scroll exuding a simple color appeared in front of her eyes.


    Ye Feiran took the sheepskin scroll, opened it carefully, and found that it was a map with only seven characters on it, Yin Yang Spring and Sea of ??Misty.


    "Sea of ??mist?"


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at the spirit of the poisonous building, "Little girl, don''t tell me that the sea of ??mist is in the fairy world or the god world."


    Hearing this, Poison Tower Qi Ling looked at Ye Feiran as if looking at a fool.


    "If the Sea of ??Misty was in the Immortal Realm or the God Realm, I wouldn''t appear here either."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It made sense, but she was speechless.


    "So the sea of ??mist is in the lower realm, but it must not be in the Senluo continent!"


    Poison Tower Qi Ling shook his head, "I don''t know, when the owner got the parchment, there was also a teleportation shaft. The teleportation shaft directly sent us to the sea of ??mist, and it would be useless when we came back."


    At this moment, Ye Feiran was extremely envious of the luck of the owner in front of the poisonous building.


    "Woman, don''t forget the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror." The little boy reminded faintly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and with a movement of consciousness, the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror appeared in her hand.


    She poured spiritual power into the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror, and the cold mirror turned into a water mirror, on which place names flashed one after another.


    Looking at the Xingyue Shuttle Mirror, the Poison Tower Qi Ling also became interested, and together with Ye Feiran, he noticed the name of the place that flashed on the water mirror.


    Soon, they saw the name of the place they wanted.


    "Sea of ??Misty!"


    Ye Feiran and Dulou Qiling exclaimed at the same time, and then each of them looked at each other and smiled happily.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Ye Feiran held the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror tightly, this treasure is so useful.


    After being happy, Ye Feiran looked at the spirit of the poisonous building, and coughed lightly, "Ahem... little girl, how about you go to the sea of ??mist with me?"


    "Okay." The Poison Tower Qi Ling immediately responded, then rolled his eyes, and continued, "It''s best to bring a body of ten thousand poisons, if possible, you can also bring people who are invulnerable to a hundred poisons, there are many treasures there .¡±


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "I''ll ask them if they will go then."


    Next, Ye Feiran put away all the elixir treasured by the former owner of the poisonous building, and then received the inheritance left by the former owner of the poisonous building.


    Three days later, Ye Feiran opened his eyes, and said in the first sentence, "Little girl, give me a copy of the poison you collected!"


    "good!"


    Soon, dense and colorful small light clusters appeared in Ye Feiran''s sight.


    "Little friend, this is the poison I collected, you have to be careful when researching it." Poison Tower Qi Ling reminded.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Ye Feiran took the little light group into the mysterious space, cleaned himself up, and left the poisonous building.


    As soon as her front foot left, the poison building''s back foot disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    At this time, Ye Murin also came out of the tent, "Ran''er!"


    "Murin!" Ye Feiran ran over with a smile on his face.


    When the two hugged each other to express their feelings of missing, Poison Tower Qi Ling walked behind them like a ghost, and then observed with interest.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin: "..."


    Being stared at so seriously by a tool spirit, they were a little bit speechless.

 Chapter 1867

    Ye Feiran turned to look at the spirit of the Poison Tower, with a helpless expression on his face, "Little girl, what are you looking at?"


    Dulou Qiling looked regretful, and replied truthfully, "Look at how you human cultivators talk about love."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, the shape of the spirit of the weapon is not human, so could it be that the spirit of the weapon talks about love differently from the cultivation of human beings?


    "You will have a chance to watch it in the future, but you are not allowed to say anything in the future. By the way, do you have a name?"


    "Yes, Lou Ling is my name." Du Lou Qi Ling replied.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    The name was chosen casually, but it sounds pretty good, anyway, it sounds better than her name, which is so bad.


    "Sister Lou Ling, be careful with what you say in the future, don''t reveal your true identity, or you will attract prying eyes."


    "I''m not afraid. If they dare to provoke me, I''ll poison them to death."


    Lou Ling had a charming smile, and he couldn''t tell that he was a poisonous existence, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Ye Feiran nodded slightly, and then introduced Lou Ling to Ye Mulin.


    "Mu Lin, this is little sister Lou Ling."


    The spirit of the Poison Tower, Ye Feiran naturally transmitted these words to Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin glanced at Lou Ling, then at Ye Feiran, feeling happy for her.


    Ran''er stayed in the poisonous building for a year, and the poisonous building''s Qi Ling came out with her again, and the harvest must be good.


    Lou Ling took a look at the surrounding environment and did not see a few people repairing, so he reminded, "Little friend, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Ye Feiran, my name, this is my future husband Ye Mulin."


    After speaking, Ye Feiran took out the messenger jade token.


    "Grandpa and grandma, where are you? Can you come to Shuiyunjian? I have something very important to see you."


    "Tongtong, where are you and Sister Tang? I have something very important to see you, and I''m in Shuiyunjian."


    "Tianxin, the method of strangling poison has a clue, you come to Shuiyunjian to find me, hurry up!"


    Immediately afterwards, she raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, and asked, "My lord, where is Poison Master Murong?"


    Ye Murin''s beautiful sword eyebrows frowned, "He should still be in Shuiyunjian!"


    should?


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, it seems that Murong Lingji''s status in the heart of Emperor Zun is not very good, how pitiful!


    She was about to send a message to Murong Lingji when Murong Lingji''s voice came from a distance.


    "I''m here!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran quickly looked over, and was happy.


    Because besides Murong Lingji, there were also Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong, the three of them seemed to be walking together all the time.


    Lou Ling glanced at them and remembered.


    "Hey, they all participated in the test of the poison building before.


    The male cultivator also persisted until the last test, but he only released the poison from the three monsters.


    The female cultivator in black stopped at the ninth test, and the female cultivator in white stopped at the fifth test. "


    The black-clothed nun that Lou Ling mentioned was Tang Yun, and the white-clothed nun was Tang Mengtong.


    Ye Feiran was stunned. It turned out that they all participated in the test of the poisonous building, but why didn''t she see Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong before? Could it be that they were disguised?


    "Ahem...the female cultivator in black is named Tang Yun, and she possesses a physique that is invulnerable to all poisons."


    Hearing this, Lou Ling immediately looked at Tang Yun with fiery eyes.


    Tang Yun: "???"


    what''s the situation?


    A little girl looked at her with such fiery eyes that she was a little flustered!


    After several people greeted each other, Lou Ling couldn''t wait to tug on Ye Feiran''s sleeve, and his eyes signaled her to introduce quickly.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched slightly, and she stretched out her hand to take Lou Ling''s hand that was pulling her sleeve, and introduced, "Poison Master Murong, Sister Tang, Tong Tong, let me introduce you to my new friend - Lou Ling.


    Although her bone age is so young, she is very skilled in poison art, you can discuss poison art together sometimes. "


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji, Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong all changed their gazes towards Lou Ling.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Fei is good at poisoning, since she said that Lou Ling is good at poison, it must be true.


    "Miss Lou, I''m Murong Lingji, please give me your advice!" Murong Lingji spoke first.


    "Sister Lou, you can call me Sister Tang like Ran''er, please give me some advice." Tang Yun smiled, but her expression was sincere.


    "Miss Lou, I''m Xiao Yezi''s teammate Tang Mengtong, please give me your advice." Tang Mengtong said.


    Lou Ling glanced at them, and finally his gaze stayed on Tang Yun, with a smile on his pretty face, "Little girl, Lou Ling, please give me your advice."


    Tang Yun was a little flustered by Lou Ling''s fiery eyes, and looked up at Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, is this the one you said you came to us for something important?"


    "This matter is also very important, and there is another very important matter, but let''s talk about it when everyone is here!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    Tang Yun crossed her arms and looked at Ye Feiran, and said with a half-smile, "Ran''er, to whet your appetite is like killing your parents."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched violently, "Sister Tang, what you said is too exaggerated! I''ve only heard that cutting people''s fortunes is like killing their parents. Anyway, let''s talk about it when everyone is here, and they should be very happy." Coming soon."


    Tang Yun still looked at Ye Feiran with a half-smile.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, turned her head to look at Ye Murin who was beside her, "Murin, I have been detoxified in the poison building for a year, and I am exhausted physically and mentally. Do you want to carry me back to the inn to rest?"


    Ye Mulin naturally knew that Ye Feiran was trying to avoid Tang Yun''s questioning, so he squatted down in front of Ye Feiran very considerately.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feiran lay on Ye Murin''s back without blushing and panting, "Lord Emperor Zun, you are so kind!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Hmph, this is definitely bullying them without a Taoist partner.


    Lou Ling wanted to continue watching Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin''s love affair, but Tang Yun, who was invulnerable to all poisons, was obviously more attractive to her.


    She rolled her eyes, took Tang Yun''s hand very familiarly, and said with a sweet smile, "Sister Tang, let''s discuss poison arts together!"


    Looking at Lou Ling, Tang Yun always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    Murong Lingji glanced at Tang Yun meaningfully, but this did not affect his thick skin, "Miss Lou, how about we discuss it together?"


    "OK!"


    Ever since, Ye Murin walked in front with Ye Feiran on his back, and Murong Lingji walked behind, discussing poisonous techniques seriously.


    Lou Ling said before that she wanted to find an open-minded master who would allow others to enter the poisonous building and scream for trials, so when discussing poisonous arts, she really knows everything.


    In this way, Lou Ling''s status in their hearts suddenly became higher and higher, so that they found an inn to settle down, and they were still discussing poison techniques.


    Taking this opportunity, Ye Feiran went straight back to the mysterious space and slept for three days and three nights.


    When she woke up, Wen Tianxin came to Shuiyunjian.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, Wen Tianxin immediately asked excitedly, "Little Ye Zi, is there really a clue about how to suppress poison?"


    Ye Feiran glanced at her, "Do I look like someone fooling you?"


    "It''s not like!" Wen Tianxin shook his head vigorously, and he was even happier.


    After she was happy, she took a few steps back and saluted Ye Feiran, "Xiao Ye Zi, thank you."


    Ye Feiran hastily pulled her up, "Don''t thank me, it''s just a clue, I don''t know how it turned out."


    Wen Tianxin smiled without saying a word, still very excited in his heart, no matter what the result is, at least there is a clue.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran brought Wen Tianxin to Lou Ling, "Sister Lou Ling, this is Wen Tianxin, the body of ten thousand poisons."


    Hearing that, Lou Ling looked at Wen Tianxin more fieryly than Tang Yun, and she strode up to Wen Tianxin to directly check her physical condition.


    "It''s really a body of ten thousand poisons!"


    Wen Tianxin looked at the surprised Lou Ling in bewilderment, and then at Ye Feiran, "Little Yezi, who is she?"


    "Oh, she is Lou Ling, she is very good at poison, and she is very interested in the body of ten thousand poisons. I said that she provided the way to suppress poison." Ye Feiran said truthfully.


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Tianxin''s eyes lit up, even hotter than Lou Ling''s.


    "Lou...Senior Lou, really?"

 Chapter 1868

    Facing Wen Tianxin''s fiery eyes, Lou Ling was obviously very helpful, and nodded slightly, "Really, but the rest of the matter almost depends on Xiao Yezi. Also, just call me Lou Ling, and forget it as a senior."


    Wen Tianxin''s eyes turned red with excitement, "Lou Ling, thank you. Xiao Yezi, thank you too."


    At the same time, Murong Lingji, Tang Yun, and Tang Mengtong were all interested in the method of strangling poison, and their eyes stayed on Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at them, and said with a smile, "We''ll talk when everyone is here."


    Everyone: "..."


    If possible, they wished to beat Ye Feiran up immediately.


    In desperation, everyone could only get together to continue discussing poison techniques, while Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin went shopping.


    After staying in the poisonous building for a year, Ye Feiran naturally wanted to eat everything she saw. Apart from eating, she also bought the things she needed to go to the sea of ??mist.


    It was also at this time that she transmitted the voice to Lou Ling.


    "Sister Lou Ling, you can ask them if they want to go to the Sea of ??Misty, and you can briefly introduce the Sea of ??Misty."


    Ye Feiran is very relieved of Lou Ling, she must know what to say and what not to say.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Feiran''s sound transmission, Lou Ling suddenly cast a sound-proof barrier.


    Murong Lingji and the others were slightly taken aback, and then all looked at Lou Ling.


    Lou Ling glanced at them and said with a smile, "You are all Xiao Yezi''s friends, if she believes in you, then I believe in you too. Ahem... you must be full of curiosity about my identity!"


    Everyone nodded, very curious indeed.


    Lou Ling grinned, "Actually, I am the weapon spirit of Poison Lou."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Oh my god, Lou Ling turned out to be the weapon spirit of Du Lou!


    They had a lot of guesses in their minds, but no one went to the poisonous building to guess.


    After being surprised, Tang Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Lou Ling looked at her and Wen Tianxin with hotter eyes than the other, because of her invulnerable physique and Wen Tianxin''s body of ten thousand poisons.


    Murong Lingji and Tang Mengtong looked at Lou Ling with fiery eyes, of course they were not spying on the poison building, but Lou Ling''s poison technique.


    Wen Tianxin''s gaze was naturally as fiery as ever, and Lou Ling''s clues to the method of strangling poison were equivalent to being one of her saviors.


    Lou Ling saw everyone''s reaction in his eyes, and asked while being satisfied, "Don''t you want to be the master of the poisonous building?"


    Hearing the words, everyone was slightly startled, and then replied in unison, "I think so!"


    Lou Ling: "..."


    She couldn''t see it just now, could it be that she was stupid?


    No, no, no, she is not stupid, she is a treacherous and cunning human being.


    Seeing Lou Ling''s unpredictable expression, Tang Yun couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, "Sister Lou, any poison master can''t resist the temptation of Poison Lou, let alone this Poison Lou has cultivated a weapon spirit.


    It''s just that we want to contract a poisonous building, but are you willing? "


    Not to mention poison masters, but other practitioners also know the power of the poison building, after all, no one wants to be poisoned to death.


    "So that''s how it is!" Lou Ling''s expression was stunned, it seemed that all cultivators knew how powerful she was, and she was not at all as direct as Ye Feiran.


    At the same time, she also understands a truth, not everyone has the confidence and courage like Ye Feiran.


    If Wen Tianxin, Tang Yun, and another person with a physique of invulnerability to all poisons do not meet her requirements, she may consider making Ye Feiran the owner of the poison building!


    Maybe Ye Feiran will work hard to improve her poison skills in order to freely enter and exit the poison building like a person who is invulnerable to poison.


    In this way, it can be regarded as indirectly cultivating a powerful poison master.


    I don''t know if he has figured this out, but Lou Ling just felt relaxed for a while.


    "Ahem... Let''s see your performance! Anyway, I am indeed looking for the next master."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and then they began to secretly show their best side.


    "By the way, I almost forgot the business, as I said before, Xiao Yezi believes in you, and I believe in you, so do you want to go to the Sea of ??Misty?


    The Sea of ??Misty is a place that my former master discovered by accident. There are poisons everywhere. The poison that the former master set up for the test in the poison building came from the Sea of ??Misty, but there are also many elixir.


    The elixir needed for the body of all poisons'' strangling poison came out of the sea of ??mist. "


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin immediately said, "I''ll go."


    No matter how dangerous the sea of ??mist was, she had to go. Anyway, if she didn''t go, she would be waiting for death, but if she went, she would have the hope of living.


    "I''ll go too." Murong Lingji immediately stated.


    The Sea of ??Misty is obviously a treasure land that Poison Master longs for, opportunities and dangers coexist, not to mention that he doesn''t want to go, Emperor Zun will definitely order him to go.


    Tang Yun glanced at Tang Mengtong and asked with a smile, "Tongtong, are you going?"


    "Go!" Tang Mengtong replied without hesitation.


    "Okay!" Tang Yun nodded, "We''ll go too."


    For this, Lou Ling was satisfied with Tang Yun and Wen Tianxin, if they didn''t go, then she could just ignore them, the Poison Tower shouldn''t be a master who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Little Yezi passed the last test of the poisonous building, and the sea of ??mist is the treasure map left to her by the former owner." Lou Ling said faintly.


    The people in front of her are all smart people, and she believed that they must understand what she meant.


    The smile on Tang Yun''s face suddenly subsided, and her expression became unusually serious.


    "Sister Lou, don''t worry, we will not disappoint you and Ran''er''s trust. Sea of ??Misty is such a good treasure, you are willing to tell us and take us there, we are very grateful."


    "right!"


    "If Miss Lou doesn''t believe us, we can make an oath."


    Lou Ling quickly waved his hand, and then said with a cute smile, "I swear I don''t need it, anyway, I''m not afraid of you, it''s easy to poison you to death."


    Everyone: "..."


    Lou Ling''s smile is obviously so cute, but why do they feel creepy?


    Seeing their reactions, Lou Ling looked satisfied.


    "Okay, let''s discuss poison art later! You all go prepare, the sea of ??mist is really full of poison."


    "good!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    Murong Lingji left, Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong also left, leaving Wen Tianxin alone.


    "Lou Ling, do you want to go shopping together? Shuiyunjian is quite a fun place." Wen Tianxin invited out.


    Lou Ling raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "Don''t you need to prepare?"


    "No need, toxin is my source of life now!" Wen Tianxin smiled wryly.


    Lou Ling slapped his head, "I almost forgot that you are the body of ten thousand poisons."


    In the end, she did not forget to comfort her, "Tianxin, don''t give up, when you go to the sea of ??mist, as long as you find the Yin-Yang Spring, it is equivalent to finding a way to strangle poison.


    The reason why Xiao Yezi decided to go to the Sea of ??Misty now is mainly because of you, you must not be ungrateful. "


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin looked at Lou Ling and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lou Ling, don''t worry, Xiao Ye Zi is my savior."


    Two days later, Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi also came to Shuiyunjian in a hurry.


    The moment they saw Ye Feiran, they immediately checked Ye Feiran''s physical condition, and they breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that he was not injured.


    "Dye''er, what happened?"


    Ye Feiran asked them to take a bottle of potion, and then briefly talked about what he had gained in Shuiyunjian.


    Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi were full of emotions and doubts.


    "Sea of ??mist?"


    "Where is the sea of ??mist? There doesn''t seem to be such a place in Senluo Continent!"

 Chapter 1869

    Ye Feiran prepared a basket of spiritual fruits for Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi, then smiled and replied, "Grandpa, grandma, I don''t know where the Sea of ??Misty is, but Mu Lin has a way to go directly to the Sea of ??Misty."


    She didn''t plan to tell her grandparents about Xing Jue''s shuttle mirror now, for fear that they would accidentally get caught behind them.


    What''s more, treasures like Xingjue Shuttle Mirror are temporarily suitable to be said to be Ye Murin''s treasures, because there are not many people in Senluo Continent who are brave enough to snatch Emperor Zun''s things.


    Hearing this, Ye Murin raised his eyebrows slightly, and nodded slightly to Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi''s eyes.


    "What way?" Ye Changqing looked curious.


    Ye Mulin was helpless, but still very cooperative with Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, don''t fool your grandparents."


    "Hey..." Ye Feiran smiled slyly, and with a movement of consciousness, the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Grandpa, grandma, this baby can take us directly to the sea of ??mist, ahem... Mu Lin said this is one of the betrothal gifts."


    When he said the last sentence, Ye Feiran, the dramatist, showed a shy look in time.


    Hearing this, the helplessness in Ye Mulin''s heart disappeared, and she was very happy to accept Ye Feiran''s statement.


    When Ran''er personally talked about the dowry, it would be easier for him to play later, and he could gradually gain the favor of Ran''er''s relatives.


    Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi looked up at Ye Mulin, said nothing, and then focused all their attention on the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror.


    Next, Ye Feiran patiently introduced the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror, and Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi finally changed their eyes towards Ye Murin.


    "Murin, this treasure is too precious."


    "As long as Ran''er likes it." Ye Murin said without blushing without panting.


    Hearing this, Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi were satisfied, but a little bit embarrassed, but thinking of the excellence of their granddaughter, this bit of embarrassment disappeared in an instant.


    Cough cough... Ye Murin can find such an excellent Taoist companion as their granddaughter, he doesn''t know how many times he has cultivated blessings.


    A Xingjue Shuttle Mirror is nothing more than a piece.


    After admiring Xingjue''s shuttle mirror, Feng Yuexi suddenly thought of the important point, "Ran''er, is the sea of ??mist very dangerous?"


    "The sea of ??mist is indeed dangerous, but I must go there, opportunities and dangers coexist.


    Of course, grandparents don''t want to go, and I don''t force it. "


    While talking, Ye Feiran paid attention to the changes in the expressions of the two elders.


    Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi frowned when they heard the previous words, but they were speechless when they heard the latter words.


    "What are you talking about? You have already gone to such a dangerous place. How can we elders be greedy for life and afraid of death. What''s more, if we don''t see you with our own eyes, we will be even more worried." Ye Changqing said.


    Ye Feiran reached out and hugged Ye Changqing''s arm, leaned his head on his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Grandpa and grandma are so kind to me! You don''t have to worry, Mu Lin will protect us, not to mention we are not the only ones going to the sea of ??mist. "


    Ye Murin on the side nodded in time, "Don''t worry, grandpa and grandma, I will protect you well."


    Thinking of Ye Mulin''s mysterious and unpredictable strength, and thinking of Ye Feiran''s excellence, Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi were instantly relieved.


    "Who else will go to the Sea of ??Misty with us?" Feng Yuexi asked curiously.


    "Murong Lingji, Senior Tang Yun, Tong Tong, Wen Tianxin, and the poisonous building''s Qi Linglou Ling. By the way, grandparents, when we are in danger, we can hide in the poisonous building."


    Ye Feiran specifically mentioned the poisonous building, and Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi felt more at ease, but Ye Changqing had other worries.


    "They won''t miss Xingjue''s shuttle mirror, will they? Do you want them to make an oath?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "No need, Murong Lingji is from Xieyun Palace, and his life is in Murin''s hands.


    I believe in senior Tang Yun, and even more in Tongtong.


    As for Wen Tianxin, she is a body of ten thousand poisons, and the sea of ??mist can find a way to suppress poisons. She is not an ungrateful person.


    Lou Ling didn''t have to worry anymore, she still knew about the existence of the Sea of ??Misty from her. "


    Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi nodded lightly, "It''s as long as you know what''s in your mind."


    It''s just that they were still a little worried. After all, a baby like Xingjue Shuttle Mirror was really too eye-catching.


    Seeing that they were still worried, Ye Feiran continued to comfort them, "Xingjue Shuttle Mirror is Mu Lin''s treasure, if they think their fate is too long and are not afraid of offending Xieyun Palace, then they can do whatever they want!"


    "Grandpa and grandma don''t worry, they don''t dare to take my things." Ye Murin also said.


    Sure enough, after two injections of cardiotonic drugs, Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi finally stopped worrying so much.


    At the same time, they are also a little ashamed in their hearts. When they are old, they are not as courageous and courageous as the younger generation. This is one of the reasons why they are overtaken by the younger generation!


    After they rested, Ye Feiran asked everyone to gather together to discuss when to leave the Sea of ??Misty.


    Before the discussion, Ye Feiran naturally did not forget to introduce Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi to Lou Ling.


    Lou Ling naturally looked at Feng Yuexi with fiery eyes. Feng Yuexi knew from Ye Feiran that Lou Ling was going to choose a new master, so she was relatively calm.


    In fact, she is not a poison master, and she is not as competitive as Tang Yun, who also has a physique that is invulnerable to a hundred poisons, nor can she compare to Wen Tianxin, who has a physique of ten thousand poisons.


    After some discussion, Ye Feiran finally made a decision to leave Sea of ??Misty in three days. Because of what Lou Ling said before, everyone didn''t ask anything, and just took the time to prepare things that Sea of ??Misty might need.


    During these three days, Ye Feiran went directly to the mysterious space to refine a batch of antidote pills and antidote potions. At the same time, she did not forget to ask the lotus essence to take good care of the two hundred poisonous flowers for the time being, and gave them two moistening woods. beads.


    The moistening wood beads can help Lingzhi practice, and the two hundred poisonous flowers can be seen to grow better than before.


    When the three days came, everyone gathered together again.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, and then announced, "Let''s go, let''s find a remote place, and then go to the Sea of ??Misty."


    Ye Murin raised his eyes and glanced at Murong Lingji, and Murong Lingji immediately said, "I know that there is a place in Shuiyunjian that is particularly remote and hidden."


    "Then I will trouble Poison Master Murong to lead the way." Ye Feiran said.


    After half a day, everyone arrived at their destination.


    This mountain stream is surrounded by very thin spiritual power, and there is no human habitation within a radius of a hundred miles. It can be said that it is an inaccessible place, and practitioners will definitely rarely come here if they have nothing to do.


    "Hey, this is indeed a good place." Ye Feiran had a satisfied look on his face.


    Ye Murin also gave Murong Lingji a satisfied look, and then said to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, I''ll set up a formation here first."


    Even though there are few people here, but when the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror is activated, a blazing light will bloom, which can easily attract the attention of the outside world, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Ye Feiran understood Ye Murin''s worry, nodded and said, "Okay! Lord Emperor, what formation do you want to set up? I''ll help you."


    It is also a learning opportunity to form formations with Lord Emperor Zun.

 Chapter 1870

    Hearing this, Ye Murin looked at Ye Feiran with tender and doting eyes and said, "Okay, then let''s set up the concealment formation together."


    Next, one explained and one learned, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Everyone stood aside and silently lowered their sense of existence, not wanting to disturb them, but at the same time some of them were also sour.


    After the concealment array was activated, Ye Murin took out the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror, "Ran''er, you start the teleportation shaft."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on Xingjue''s shuttle mirror, with curious expressions on their faces.


    They hadn''t seen a mirror-like teleportation shaft yet, but being curious, they didn''t ask anything.


    Since they have never heard of the sea of ??mist, they know that this mirror-like transmission shaft is definitely not simple.


    Lou Ling emphasized twice that Ye Feiran believed in their affairs, so they acted as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    Ye Feiran input spiritual power into the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror, found the word "Sea of ??Misty Fog" in the water mirror, and tapped it lightly.


    "You hold my hand and don''t let go."


    "good!"


    Ye Feiran held the Xingjue shuttle mirror in his right hand, while Ye Murin held her left hand.


    The next moment, everyone looked at Ye Changqing in unison.


    Ye Changqing grinned, suddenly thought of something, looked up at Murong Lingji, "Murong Poison Master, please!"


    Murong Lingji was slightly taken aback, thinking that Ye Changqing was Ye Han''s father, he immediately bowed his hands and saluted, "Uncle Ye, then I will not be polite."


    Otherwise, he would be really embarrassed. After all, everyone else is of the opposite sex, and it''s not good for him to hold anyone''s arm.


    Hearing the word Uncle Ye, Ye Changqing was stunned, why did he call him Uncle?


    However, he didn''t think much about it.


    Ye Feiran looked at Murong Lingji with a half-smile, and this man had indeed been spying on her aunt.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    After everything was ready, Ye Feiran started to activate the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror.


    A burst of blazing white light bloomed, and everyone finally understood why Ye Murin set up a concealment array, and at the same time they were also pulled into the space channel, and the pulling force made them very painful.


    However, when they saw Ye Feiran using spiritual power to protect herself, they immediately mobilized spiritual power to make a protective shield.


    At this moment, they are more curious about the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror, and understand its preciousness, but they all unanimously decide to forget its existence.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran trust them, and they cannot live up to their trust.


    More importantly, this treasure belongs to Emperor Zun of Xieyun Palace, and they will not be stupid enough to snatch it.


    Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi secretly paid attention to their reactions, and were satisfied that Mu Lin and Ran''er did not misunderstand the person.


    After an unknown amount of time, the familiar pulling force struck, Ye Feiran immediately reminded, "It''s here, relax your body."


    Soon, a group of people were pulled out of the space channel by a pulling force.


    As soon as they left the space channel, everyone immediately found that the surrounding spiritual power was very strong.


    Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, Lou Ling reminded, "Be careful, the surrounding spiritual power and air may be poisonous."


    It was said that, apart from Feng Yuexi and Tang Yun who were invulnerable to all poisons, and Wen Tianxin who was invincible to all poisons, everyone else was extremely vigilant.


    "Let''s take the detoxification pill first!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran gave Ye Murin, Ye Changqing, Murong Lingji and Tang Mengtong a bottle of Qipin Detoxification Pill.


    "Thanks!"


    After taking the detoxification pill, everyone began to look at the environment in front of them.


    According to the sound of waves in all directions, they could be sure that they were on an island, and it was surrounded by fog and visibility was very low.


    "Sure enough, it is the sea of ??mist, its reputation is well-deserved!" Murong Lingji sighed with emotion.


    "Say it as if you''ve heard it before!" Tang Yun couldn''t help but rant.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    This episode also made everyone relaxed, without the tension of arriving in a strange place for the first time.


    "Act separately, and send a distress signal in case of danger." Ye Murin said directly, as if he could not refuse.


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, but quickly accepted.


    "good!"


    After everyone agreed, they set off separately.


    Ye Changqing is in the group with Feng Yuexi, Tang Yun is in the group with Tang Mengtong, Murong Lingji is in the group with Wen Tianxin, Lou Ling is naturally in the group with Ye Feiran and Ye Murin.


    Ye Feiran was not very relieved of Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi, but the two insisted on acting separately.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry, we cherish our lives. If we encounter any danger, if we can''t fight it, we will hide and send a distress signal as soon as possible." Feng Yuexi said with a smile.


    Ye Changqing naturally agreed with his wife, "Ran''er, don''t worry about us."


    In the end, Ye Feiran stuffed them with a lot of life-saving treasures, and picked a few petals of the Poisonous Flower for them.


    "This is the petal of the Hundred Poisons Flower, which can cure all poisons."


    Of course, Ye Feiran did not forget Tang Mengtong and Murong Lingji, and also gave them a few petals of the Hundred Poisonous Flower.


    "The empress''s luck is really good, she even met the hundred poisonous flowers." Murong Lingji had an envious look on his face.


    "Your luck is also good, I wish your luck better and better." Ye Feiran smiled.


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji also laughed, cupped his hands and said, "Then I will accept your good words."


    Next, the four groups set off in different directions to hunt for treasure.


    Ye Feiran looked at Lou Ling at the side, and asked directly, "Sister Lou Ling, do you still remember where the Yinyang Spring is?"


    Lou Ling shook his head, "I don''t remember."


    Ye Feiran looked at Lou Ling and said nothing.


    Lou Ling''s eyeballs rolled around, but he didn''t dare to look at Ye Feiran, "Well, it''s been a long, long time since Master came to the Sea of ??Misty."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "So it''s possible that the Yinyang Spring is no longer in the Sea of ??Misty, is it?"


    Lou Ling suddenly didn''t dare to speak, because she was not sure!


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She felt that she had been trapped by a weapon.


    But they have all come here, and they can''t leave empty-handed, not to mention that it''s just her guess.


    Ye Feiran took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go!"


    Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, Lou Ling led the way, and when he found something poisonous, he immediately told Ye Feiran.


    After a while, they came across two ten thousand year old elixir.


    Seeing the super-growing elixir, Ye Feiran''s mood brightened instantly, then rolled his eyes, and said happily, "Murin, let''s transplant these elixir to Xiaojie!"


    Ye Murin was naturally very cooperative, "Okay!"


    Ever since, with a move of Ye Feiran''s consciousness, he directly transplanted the spiritual plant.


    Lou Ling didn''t doubt at all, and continued to lead the way.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the surrounding environment, thought of something, and quickly said, "Master Emperor, why don''t you let the treasure hunters and snow elves come out to help find the treasure!"


    "Okay!" Ye Murin nodded, "Let the two of them compete to find the treasure."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "That''s a good idea!"


    The next moment, the treasure hunter and the snow elf were snatched out of the mysterious space by Ye Feiran.


    The two little ones are a little confused, but they look very cute.


    "Come, come, one detoxification pill per person, take it quickly." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    At this moment, she looked at the treasure hunter and the snow elf as if she was looking at a bunch of treasures.


    Treasure Hunter and Snow Elf obediently took the detoxification pill, and then came back to their senses.


    "Squeak..."


    "Master, where is this place?"


    "The sea of ??mist is a place with rich spiritual power and many treasures, so I ask you to come out and help hunt for treasures together." Ye Feiran replied.


    Ye Murin glanced at them, and with a move of consciousness, two more beads appeared in his hands, and they were distributed to the treasure hunter and the snow elf.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and immediately guessed Ye Murin''s plan.


    After they ate, Ye Murin said, "Whoever finds the most treasures, I will reward them with such beads."


    Hearing this, the treasure hunting mouse and the snow elf glanced at each other, and then rushed forward quickly, starting their treasure hunting journey.


    When Lou Ling saw the treasure hunting mouse, his eyes were too bright.


    "Little Yezi, with the treasure hunting mouse here, we will definitely find the Yinyang Spring."


    "hope so!"


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, the snow elf''s voice rang in her mind, and the squeak of the treasure hunter came from the front.


    "Master, here is a bone flower that is more than ten thousand years old!"


    "Squeak..."

 Chapter 1871

    Hearing what the snow elf said, Ye Feiran was surprised, took Ye Murin''s hand and left.


    "Mu Lin, let''s go! The snow elf found a bone flower that is more than ten thousand years old!"


    Lou Ling also followed closely behind, feeling shocked in her heart. When she and her master came to the Sea of ??Misty, she never encountered so many elixir over ten thousand years old, so no one has been here?


    If this is really the case, then the Yin Yang Spring must still be in the Sea of ??Misty Fog.


    Thinking of this, Lou Ling strode up to Ye Feiran''s side, his eyes brightened and he said, "Little Ye Zi, the Yin-Yang Spring must still be in the sea of ??mist."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    so sure?


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s doubts, Lou Ling immediately replied, "Back then, there were not so many elixir with more than 10,000 years of age."


    Now it was Ye Feiran''s turn to brighten his eyes, "Sister Lou Ling, then you should carefully recall where the Yinyang Spring is probably located in the Sea of ??Misty."


    "Okay!" Lou Ling nodded, and then began to carefully recall the events of that year.


    On the other side, Treasure Mouse noticed that they were all going to the snow elves, and was so anxious that they kept making chirping sounds, "Zhizhi..."


    However, no one took care of it, including its pro-owner.


    At this moment, the treasure hunting mouse was extremely depressed, why couldn''t it speak out?


    No, why isn''t it Ye Feiran''s contract beast? If so, it can also communicate with Ye Feiran through spiritual consciousness.


    "Squeak..."


    Ye Murin pretended not to hear anything, but Ye Feiran felt a little bit sorry for Treasure Mouse.


    So, he quickly transplanted the ten thousand year old bone flower discovered by the snow elves, and then walked quickly towards the treasure hunting mouse.


    What the treasure hunting mouse found was a Yinshen flower more than 10,000 years old, which is also an indispensable elixir for refining Shengji Pill.


    Ye Feiran bent down and squatted down, then reached out and nodded the treasure hunting mouse''s little head, "Don''t worry about treasure hunting. The competition between you and Xiaotuanzi is not only based on the number, but also on the year and rarity."


    Hearing this, the treasure hunting mouse immediately felt at ease, and rubbed Ye Feiran with its small head before continuing to look for the treasure.


    After obtaining dozens of thousand-year-old and ten-thousand-year-old rare elixirs, Lou Ling, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and reminded, "The air ahead is poisonous."


    The expressions of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran suddenly became solemn, the poisonous air means that the spiritual power around them is also poisonous.


    Ye Feiran frowned, "I don''t know how the snow elves and treasure hunters are doing?"


    "It should be fine, otherwise I must call for help." Ye Mulin comforted her.


    Immediately afterwards, he asked Lou Ling, "Can you bypass this poisonous area?"


    Lou Ling shook his head, "No, there are many such poisonous areas in the sea of ??mist."


    If it can be bypassed, then the sea of ??mist is not a dangerous place for some cultivators.


    Ye Feiran reached out and took Ye Murin''s hand, "Let''s go! I want to see what kind of poison is in the air, and what kind of poison is in the spiritual power?"


    Ye Mulin moved his lips, but didn''t say anything, just held Ye Feiran''s hand back.


    As soon as he entered the area where the air and spiritual power were poisoned, Ye Feiran immediately began to study it.


    However, they had taken the seventh-grade detoxification pill before, and now their bodies are as good as a hundred poisons.


    Lou Ling also noticed this, and looked at Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin a little embarrassedly.


    "There''s nothing embarrassing about it. I guess the toxin gets stronger when you go deep, so sister Lou Ling, you must remind us." Ye Feiran said seriously.


    Hearing this, the embarrassment on Lou Ling''s face disappeared.


    The two of them walked forward cautiously and vigilantly, when suddenly a smear of black fell from the sky, and at the same time a drop of black liquid dripped on the ground.


    "Sigh..."


    This black liquid is corrosive, corroding a large hole in the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Two people with one weapon: "!!!"

 Chapter 1872

    Ye Murin hugged Ye Feiran''s slender waist, and retreated quickly, and Lou Ling also retreated to a place she thought was safe.


    At this time, they also saw clearly the true face of that smear of black, which was a big black poisonous snake as thick as a bucket.


    The big black poisonous snake was looking at them sullenly at the moment, and at the same time, it kept spitting out snake letters, and its halazi kept dripping on the ground, corroding holes one after another.


    Lou Ling took a quick look at the big black poisonous snake, and said excitedly, "Little Yezi, I''ve never seen this kind of poisonous snake, how about we work together to take it down? I think the poison on it must be not simple."


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran: "..."


    As expected of the weapon spirit of the Poison Building, his heart and eyes are full of poison.


    However, Ye Feiran is also interested.


    "Master Emperor, you are responsible for paying attention to the surrounding situation, and I will deal with the poisonous snake with Lou Ling."


    Ye Murin frowned subconsciously, and Ye Feiran added, "You can take action when necessary."


    Although Ye Murin was helpless, she also understood that Ye Feiran wanted to take the opportunity to exercise herself, "Okay, be careful."


    Next, Ye Feiran and Lou Ling joined forces to attack the big black poisonous snake.


    Although the big black poisonous snake is only a ninth-level holy beast, it is full of poison, and it seems to be inexhaustible.


    The snake body flexibly avoided the attacks of Ye Feiran and Lou Ling, and then continuously sprayed mouthfuls of pitch-black venom at them.


    When the venom fell on the ground, it would immediately corrode a big hole. If it fell on a tree, a big tree would be corroded in a short time, not to mention other plants.


    In short, the venom not only made Ye Feiran and Lou Ling more vigilant, but also Ye Mulin who was watching it tremblingly.


    If Ye Feiran didn''t want the poison from the big black snake, he would have killed it right away.


    However, in the end Ye Feiran and Lou Ling successfully took down the big black poisonous snake.


    After the big black poisonous snake fell to the ground and died, one person and one weapon immediately collected the venom from it.


    Lou Ling only took a small part, most of which belonged to Ye Feiran, including snake gall and crystal nucleus.


    Miraculously, the crystal nuclei of poisonous snakes are also poisonous.


    "This sea of ??mist is really mysterious. I don''t know if people stay here for a long time, will they cultivate a physique that is invulnerable to all poisons?" Ye Feiran murmured softly.


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran, "If possible, I''m afraid I''ll have to stay in the sea of ??mist for a long time."


    Ye Feiran looked up at Ye Murin for a while, then said, "Then let''s see it later!"


    Anyway, as long as Xingjue''s shuttle mirror is in hand, he can come to the Sea of ??Misty at any time.


    Next, the treasure hunting mouse and the snow elves found many elixirs for refining poisons, and Ye Feiran and the others also encountered many poisonous monsters.


    Under normal circumstances, it is Ye Feiran and Lou Ling who jointly attack, and Ye Mulin will only attack when it is dangerous, but if there are more poisonous beasts, Ye Mulin will attack first, leaving only one or two The poisonous beast gave Ye Feiran and Lou Ling.


    In this way, after three days, they finally left this poisonous area.


    "It''s finally time to rest."


    After speaking, Ye Feiran immediately found a stone and sat down.


    The next second, the stone under her buttocks suddenly moved, rushing forward like an arrow leaving the string.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Damn, this is a stone beast, she was careless.


    "Ran''er!" Ye Murin''s figure chased after him as fast as lightning.


    Lou Ling was taken aback for a moment, and quickly chased after him.


    It''s a pity that Ye Murin and Lou Ling got lost in the end because the visibility in the sea of ??mist was too low.


    Ye Mulin''s consciousness covered the surroundings and found traces of other people, but there was no trace of Ye Feiran.


    "Qi Ling, you have been to the sea of ??mist, you must find Ran''er, otherwise..."


    Ye Murin looked at Lou Ling with a murderous expression on his face.


    Lou Ling''s heart trembled, and he quickly responded, "I will definitely find Xiao Yezi."


    After speaking, she acted on her own.


    If she let this killing god follow her, she would definitely be so frightened that her hands and feet would be tied up.


    This change also made the treasure hunting mouse and the snow elf lose their desire to hunt for treasure, and the younger two were very worried.


    However, Ye Murin quickly arranged them.


    "The treasure hunter continues to search for treasures, and the snow elf will go with me to find Ran''er."


    The Snow Elf nodded vigorously, while the Treasure Hunter protested loudly, "Squeak...I want to find the mistress too."


    Ye Murin glanced at it, "When the time comes, you give the treasure you found to Ran''er, and Ran''er will be happy."


    Hearing this, Treasure Hunting Mouse was very troubled, but when it was done, Ye Murin and Snow Fairy had disappeared.


    "Squeak..."


    The treasure hunting mouse really wanted to find Ye Murin through the contract induction, but in the end it still kept looking for the baby, because it remembered Ye Feiran''s eyes when he saw the baby, it was the same as it!


    On the other side, after Ye Feiran found out that the rock under her butt was a stone beast, she planned to jump off, but the speed of the stone beast was too fast, so she thought about it and held onto it tightly.


    She wants to see, where is this stone beast taking her?


    The stone beast led Ye Feiran through one poison area after another, during which Ye Feiran took several seventh-rank detoxification pills.


    Ye Feiran had been trying to pay attention to the situation ahead, and suddenly noticed that the ground in front of him was collapsing, and quickly shouted, "Quick, stop!"


    However, the stone beast couldn''t control its own speed, and fell to the collapsed ground with Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    I jumped down if I knew it earlier, but it''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret.


    Ye Feiran and the stone beast were separated, and the bodies of both the man and the beast were out of control.


    Suddenly, Ye Feiran''s body fell rapidly, and then spun around again, making Ye Feiran a little dizzy.


    At the same time, the stone beast''s body also began to fall rapidly, and it happened that it happened to hit Ye Feiran''s head in the middle. Ye Feiran''s eyes went dark, and he passed out directly.


    Ye Feiran''s body continued to fall, while the stone beast was swallowed by a bloody mouth, and then continued to climb up, snorting from time to time.


    The owner of this bloody mouth is a giant sky-swallowing python, and it is also a giant sky-swallowing python covered in poison.


    Therefore, the ground did not collapse for no reason, but that the giant python woke up underground and wanted to come out to look for food.


    When Ye Feiran woke up, an anxious and worried voice came from beside his ear, "Aran, how are you?"


    Ye Feiran''s head was still a little dizzy, and she opened her eyes with difficulty, but after seeing the woman''s face in front of her clearly, she stopped feeling dizzy all at once.


    "Late night!"


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback again, she clearly wanted to say Lingwan, why did she say Wanwan?


    She tried a few more times, but the word Wanwan still came out of her mouth.


    Seeing Ye Feiran like this, Lingwan frowned all of a sudden, stretched out his hand to touch Ye Feiran''s forehead, felt her pulse again, and muttered, "The poison on her body has been removed, why is this happening? "


    Ye Feiran was also full of doubts, why couldn''t he control what came out of his mouth?


    At this moment, a woman in black came rushing forward.


    "Wanwan, is Ah Ran awake?"


    "I''m awake, but I still seem a little confused." Lingwan replied.


    "Let me take a look."


    Lingwan stepped aside, and the woman in black felt Ye Feiran''s pulse.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also saw the face of the woman in black clearly, and was surprised again, and then her heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably.


    Just because the woman in front of him looked like Wu Yan, Ye Feiran suddenly thought of someone.


    Could it be that the woman in black is Wu Yan?


    Ye Feiran''s delicate body trembled slightly, she quickly lowered her eyes to cover up the emotional changes in her eyes, and then raised her eyes to return to normal.


    She looked at Lingwan and Wu Yan calmly, and noticed that their cultivation bases were envoys of gods, and then took a look at herself, and found that their cultivation bases turned out to be divine generals! To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    This, this... Could it be that she accidentally entered the Time Fragment again?

 Chapter 1873

    Ye Feiran was full of thoughts, but she was a little excited when she thought that it might be time fragments that brought her back to reincarnation.


    Ye Feiran is her, and she is Ye Feiran.


    If you can take this opportunity to know something that happened before reincarnation, that would be great, maybe you can also take this opportunity to awaken the memory before reincarnation.


    Ahem... Although a bit whimsical, that''s what she expected in her heart.


    At this time, Wu Yan also finished the inspection, raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, raised her eyebrows and said, "Maybe it is a little aftereffect of poisoning! Ah Ran, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, Wan Wan and Ah Yan don''t have to worry, I was just a little confused just now." Ye Feiran said.


    What she said was still out of her control, but Ye Feiran felt calm at the moment, and she looked forward to what would happen next.


    Both Wu Yan and Ling Wan breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s just fine!"


    Immediately afterwards, a pair of men and women in strong suits galloped out of the thick fog, and their cultivation bases were also divine generals.


    The man cupped his hands at Ye Feiran, "Goddess, the Soul-devouring Beast has escaped."


    The woman also expressed her guess in her heart, "Goddess, its aura suddenly disappeared, I suspect there is another space here."


    Hearing them calling her Goddess, Ye Feiran''s heart beat faster again, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she said naturally, "Run away!"


    At the same time, she also knew that this pair of men and women were brothers and sisters, and they were her exclusive secret guards, and their names were Gentle Wind and Little Rain.


    "Let''s go, let''s continue to look for Yinyang Spring." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, both Lingwan and Wu Yan curled their lips secretly, scolding that dog man in the Cthulhu Realm in their hearts.


    "Aran, where is the domain master of the evil god?" Lingwan asked dissatisfiedly.


    It is obvious that the domain master of the evil god needs the things of the most yang and the things of the most yin, why doesn''t he look for them himself?


    Ye Feiran cast a helpless glance at Lingwan, "Ah Lin also came to the Sea of ??Misty, but we agreed to split up, so the chances of finding the Yinyang Spring will be higher."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback. It turned out that before reincarnation, he called Lord Emperor Zun, Ah Lin!


    Also, the evil god domain master, is it because Ye and Ye have the same pronunciation?


    "Hmph!" Lingwan snorted softly, unabashedly dissatisfied with the evil god domain master.


    "Hmph!" Wu Yan also snorted softly, "The Lord of the Cthulhu should go find what he needs, why should he ask Ah Ran to find it?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She glanced at the two friends, and sighed softly in her heart, "A Lin is also very good to me. Forget it, you will understand when you have someone you like."


    Hearing this, Ling Wan and Wu Yan fell silent immediately.


    Because if they had someone they liked, they would probably be the same as Ah Ran.


    What''s more, they all knew in their hearts why they were dissatisfied with the Heretic God Territory Master.


    Lingwan is because Ye Feiran spends less time with her, and Wu Yan is because she knows that her own brother also likes Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the thick fog around her, and frowned her beautiful brows. In order to save time, she directly asked her natal contracted beast to lead the way.


    Looking at the ancient nine-tailed fox in front of her, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback. It turned out that the nine-tailed fox had also reincarnated with her.


    The ancient nine-tailed fox flicked its nine tails, and then directly transformed into a human form.


    She was dressed in white clothes, she had a stunning face, and she was full of charm, but she seemed to be otherworldly.


    Ye Feiran looked at the man in front of him, and blinked his eyes lightly. It turned out that the form of the ancient nine-tailed fox looked like this, a beautiful man!


    "Master, I will lead the way." The ancient nine-tailed fox said.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Feiran nodded, "Okay!"


    When the ancient nine-tailed fox walked a certain distance, Wu Yan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The nine-tailed fox is so beautiful! It''s a pity that it doesn''t want to find someone to cultivate it as a Taoist companion."


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyeballs slightly. Although she was curious, she was afraid of revealing her secrets, so she didn''t say anything.


    In fact, she had forgotten that even if she had any thoughts in her heart, she couldn''t express them at the moment.


    Next, the group walked quickly to the depths of the sea of ??mist, and encountered many poisonous beasts along the way.


    Ye Feiran also saw the strength of the envoys and generals, and even experienced it herself, which made her more determined to work hard to become stronger.


    Three days later, when Ye Feiran and his group stopped to rest, they met three people, two women and one man, and one of them looked at her with complicated eyes.


    However, the complexion in the woman''s eyes disappeared in a flash, and then she walked quickly in front of her and saluted respectfully, "Goddess!"


    "Goddess!" Another man and a woman naturally saluted respectfully.


    Ye Feiran nodded uncontrollably, but didn''t say a word, instead Wu Yan spoke.


    "Beiming Baizhi, why are you here?" Wu Yan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Beiming Baizhi originally wanted to say hello to Ye Feiran and leave, but now that Wu Yan had spoken, she had no choice but to salute.


    "Witch God Territory Lord!"


    Wu Yan also nodded slightly, and then waited for her next words.


    "I heard that there is a strange light in the sea of ??mist recently, so I''m here to try my luck." Beiming Baizhi said.


    The corners of Wu Yan''s lips twitched, deliberately lengthening the ending, "Really?"


    Beiming Baizhi clenched and loosened the fist under the sleeve slightly, and replied calmly, "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, she looked up at Ye Feiran, "Goddess, if there is no other order, I will leave first."


    Ye Feiran still nodded slightly, watching Beiming Baizhi''s voice disappear into the thick fog, her pretty eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Wu Yan rolled her eyes and reminded in a low voice, "Aran, this Beiming Baizhi might have greed, so be careful."


    Hearing this, Lingwan stared at him and guessed, "She doesn''t want to be the Goddess of Beiming God Realm, does she?"


    Wu Yan raised her eyebrows, "What''s so strange? If you become a goddess now, you will be the Lord of the Northern Underworld God Realm in the future. Who wouldn''t want to!"


    "But she was just adopted by Beiming Shenjun, and Aran is the only blood of Beiming''s family." Lingwan said angrily, she hated these people who coveted other people''s things the most.


    Wu Yan handed Lingwan a water bag, and taunted, "Aran is the goddess of Ye Shenyu and the goddess of Beiming Shenyu. It is not surprising that she wants to replace Ah Ran as the goddess of Beiming Shenyu."


    Lingwan became even more angry, "How could she do this? This is clearly the behavior of a white-eyed wolf."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Wu Yan and Lingwan, with a calm expression on his face, "Okay, don''t be angry, unless I die, she has no chance."


    As soon as the words came out, Lingwan immediately said, "Pah, peh, what nonsense are you talking about, Aran, so you won''t fall."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She just fell away!


    Next, they spent more than half a month in the sea of ??mist, and finally discovered the abnormality.


    "Angry, very strong anger, and very strong death energy!"


    "Aran, the Yinyang Spring is very likely nearby, let''s look for it."


    Ye Feiran was also very excited, "Okay!"


    Soon, they determined that there was an independent space nearby based on the poisonous beasts fleeing around.


    "Aran, the Yinyang Spring must be in an independent space, do you want to tell the evil god domain master first?" Lingwan frowned.


    The cultivation level of the evil god domain master is a god king, so it is more reassuring to have him around.


    "It''s too late, the breath of Yinyang Spring has already been released, and they will come over soon." Ye Feiran frowned.


    And she must find the Yinyang Spring quickly and find the elixir that A Lin needs. Even if there is no elixir that A Lin needs near the Yinyang Spring, she must be the first to get the water from the Yinyang Spring.


    Knowing the worry of the two friends, Wu Yan also frowned, and then showed the aura of the master of a domain.


    "Okay, don''t worry Wanwan, everyone else can feel the aura emanating from Yinyang Spring, and it''s impossible for the domain master of the evil god not to feel it, maybe he''s already on his way."


    At this time, the ancient nine-tailed fox had discovered the entrance to the independent space.


    "Master, the entrance is here."

 Chapter 1874

    Ye Feiran and his group of five followed the ancient nine-tailed fox into that independent space, and immediately felt a chill.


    This is not the coldness of the body, but the coldness of the soul.


    When Ye Feiran felt that her soul was about to freeze, a flower suddenly bloomed, and she immediately woke up.


    At this time, she realized that the coldness she felt just now was just an illusion.


    "It really is the Yin Yang Spring!"


    Yinyang spring is the most yang and yin thing, which will confuse the soul of the practitioner.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the others, immediately took out a bottle of pills, and fed them one by one.


    The elixir melted in the mouth, and the ancient nine-tailed fox, Hefeng Xiaoyu, Wu Yan and Lingwan immediately woke up.


    We are all smart people, and we can understand what''s going on right away.


    "Tsk, this Yinyang Spring is really not simple!" Wu Yan tutted softly.


    "Aran, what kind of elixir did you give us?" Lingwan asked curiously.


    "The Yangshen Pill refined by Master." Ye Feiran replied.


    Hearing this, Lingwan immediately expressed admiration, "It turns out that it is the Yangyuan Pill refined by the Pill God!"


    Ye Feiran glanced back at the entrance of the independent space, and immediately said, "Let''s find Yinyang Spring quickly, but don''t be confused by it anymore."


    After finishing speaking, she also distributed a Yangshen Pill to everyone.


    It''s not that she''s stingy, it''s just that the Yangshen Pill is too difficult to refine, and she doesn''t have many.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran and the ancient nine-tailed fox took the lead.


    Even though this is an independent space, it is still a fog, and everyone dare not move separately.


    As they went deeper, the anger and death around them became more and more intense, but the mixture of yang and yin qi was really uncomfortable.


    But soon, they saw a piece of elixir.


    "Wow, so many elixir!" Lingwan exclaimed.


    Ye Feiran quickly glanced at the elixir in front of him, and soon saw a very eye-catching touch of red and a touch of white.


    At the same time, the ancient nine-tailed fox also excitedly said, "Master, those are Wannian Red Lotus and Wannian Snow Lotus!"


    As soon as these words came out, Hefeng Xiaoyu, Lingwan and Wu Yan immediately followed its gaze.


    "Oh my god, it''s really Wannian red lotus and Wannian snow lotus!"


    "Aran, we found it, we found the most yang and yin thing!"


    Ye Feiran also had an excited look on his face, "Well, I''ll go pick them now."


    "be careful!"


    "Let''s go there together!"


    Ever since, a group of people flew away to Wannian Red Lotus and Wannian Snow Lotus.


    When they landed on the edge of the lotus pond, the surrounding space was distorted, and four fierce beasts suddenly appeared.


    They froze for a moment, then attacked them with fierce eyes.


    "Aran, you pick Wannian red lotus and Wannian snow lotus, and we will deal with four fierce beasts." Wu Yan said quickly.


    At the same time, she and Lingwan confronted one of the beasts, and the remaining three beasts, the ancient nine-tailed fox and Hefeng Xiaoyu, each dealt with one.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, and did not forget to tell them, "Be careful!"


    Then, she vigilantly looked at the situation in the lotus pond, and prepared to pick the nearest Wannian snow lotus after confirming that there was no danger.


    When her hand was about to touch the Wannian Xuelian, the space in front of her was distorted, and a fierce beast appeared.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, it pounced directly at Ye Feiran.


    "Aran, I''ll deal with it."


    With a cold voice, a nine-leaf red branch flew out from Ye Feiran''s body, and directly met the beast.


    The ferocious beast seemed to ignore Jiuye Hongzhi, and still tried to attack Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this, Jiuye Hongzhi directly transformed into a human form.


    Looking at the ice beauty in red, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback. Is this what Xiaomengzi looks like after transforming?


    The contrast is too great!


    However, Ye Feiran didn''t have time to feel too much emotion, and couldn''t control his body to go to the lotus pond to pick ten thousand year snow lotus.


    This time, Ye Feiran''s hand touched the Wannian Xuelian, but the next second her body stiffened instantly, and she couldn''t move.


    In the next second, a black hand stretched out from the lotus pond. Its nails looked sharp and sharp, and it directly inserted into her chest under Ye Feiran''s unbelievable eyes.


    A burst of heart-piercing pain came, and Ye Feiran''s soul was violently turbulent, and then floated out of his body.


    But she didn''t care so much, and flew directly towards her pre-reincarnation self, trying to rescue her from the black hands.


    However, her spirit directly passed through her pre-reincarnation self, and she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Ye Feiran only felt a burst of powerlessness, and at the same time a burst of sadness struck.


    Coincidentally at this time, that black hand was withdrawn from his chest before reincarnation, but there was a bloody heart in his hand.


    Black hands dug out her heart, and she fell!


    It turned out that she fell like this, there was no fierce fighting, no violent struggle, only without warning.


    Such a death calamity cannot be resolved at all.


    So... is she doomed to fall into reincarnation?


    Also, what the hell is that black hand? Why is it silent and so powerful?


    The owner and the natal contracted beast lived and died together, and if the master fell, the natal contracted beast would naturally not survive.


    A heart-piercing pain struck, and the vitality of the ancient nine-tailed fox disappeared at an extremely fast speed.


    "Owner!"


    It didn''t care so much, and rushed towards Ye Feiran with the remaining vitality.


    The same is true for Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Dye Ran!"


    When they all hugged their master''s body, they also took their last breath.


    At this time, Wu Yan, Ling Wan, and He Feng Xiaoyu also noticed the situation here.


    "Aran!"


    "goddess!"


    The four flew over like crazy.


    That black hand grabbed the bloody heart and dived into the lotus pond, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the same time, the bodies of one person, one beast, and one branch and leaf began to turn into small black dots.


    "Aran!"


    "goddess!"


    However, each person, beast, and branch turned into black dots very quickly.


    When Wu Yan, Lingwan, and Feng Xiaoyu Scarlet Eyes arrived, they had all turned into black dots.


    "Aran!" Lingwan pounced on the black dot, trying desperately to grab it.


    Wu Yan''s eyes were blurred with tears, she stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears, noticed some dots among the black dots, and quickly shouted, "Wanwan, gather souls!"


    Aran''s soul!


    Lingwan shuddered, and with a movement of consciousness, there was an extra soul-gathering bottle in his hand.


    With trembling hands, she quickly opened the soul-gathering bottle, and then mobilized the spiritual power of her whole body into the soul-gathering bottle.


    Seeing the stars floating into the soul-gathering bottle, Lingwan''s face was covered with tears, his mouth was open, but no tears could come out.


    Why?


    Why did Tiandao treat Ah Ran like this?


    Hefeng and Xiaoyu knelt on the ground, and the brothers and sisters also burst into tears.


    Goddess... why did she suddenly fall?


    Wu Yan also burst into tears.


    She regrets it!


    She should stop Ah Ran, agree with Wan Wan''s words, and notify the evil god domain master to let him come over.


    If the domain master of the evil god was here, Ah Ran would definitely not have fallen without warning like this.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Wu Yan uttered a painful sound, and her whole body knelt and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    After the bits and pieces floated into the soul-gathering bottle, Lingwan still capped the bottle with trembling hands, then hugged the soul-gathering bottle tightly, crying loudly.


    "Woooo... ah..."


    Looking at such a scene, Ye Feiran was so in pain that he couldn''t bear to look away.


    At the same time, this independent space began to crumble.


    A suction force struck, and Ye Feiran''s spirit was forcibly pulled away.


    Before she left, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Dye!"


    She looked back suddenly, but only saw a vague figure, and her eyes went dark.

 Chapter 1875

    deep in the ground.


    Ye Feiran opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at the mess in front of him, and then saw the silver dagger in his hand, tears gradually blurred his eyes.


    After a while, she murmured hoarsely, "It was you... Did you take me back to see how I fell?"


    The silver dagger trembled slightly, as if responding to Ye Feiran.


    Time passed, until the tears on his face dried up, Ye Feiran murmured again, "But why did you take me back to see the picture of yourself falling?"


    Silver Dagger: "..."


    Regardless of whether the silver dagger responded or not, Ye Feiran continued, "Are you asking me to awaken the memories of my previous life? But I still haven''t awakened any memories!"


    Silver Dagger: "..."


    One person, one dagger After a long silence, Ye Feiran finally collected his emotions, then sat up and carefully looked at the silver dagger in his hand.


    The silver dagger is obviously a divine weapon, and there are two characters engraved on the handle. Although the characters are small, it does not affect its vigor and strength.


    Twilight!


    "So your name is Mu Ran!"


    At this time, Mu Ran Dagger also confirmed that Ye Feiran really did not have the memory before awakening to reincarnation.


    But it doesn''t matter, it returned to the owner ahead of time.


    Ye Feiran looked at Mu Ran''s dagger, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mu Ran, have you cultivated the dagger spirit?"


    Mu Ran''s dagger trembled slightly in response.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said anxiously, "Mu Ran, are you my...Goddess Ye''s dagger?"


    Mu Ran''s dagger trembled slightly again.


    Ye Feiran''s hand holding Mu Ran''s dagger strengthened all of a sudden, "What happened after that? After the space collapsed. Can you tell me?"


    Mu Ran Dagger remained silent.


    "Maybe after you say it, I might awaken my memory." Ye Feiran seduced her quietly.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Mu Ran Dagger fell into a struggle.


    It knew that when Ye Feiran didn''t awaken her memory, she felt guilty for bringing her back to the time of her fall, and what happened next would only make her feel more guilty.


    But it didn''t want to give up, it hoped that Ye Feiran could awaken her memory, so that her road ahead would be smoother, and she would return to the God Realm sooner, and there were many people in the God Realm waiting for her to go back.


    Ye Feiran gave Mu Ran a certain amount of time before asking softly, "When the space collapsed, did the emperor... the evil god domain master come?"


    Mu Ran dagger struggled again and made a decision.


    "It''s coming. If he hadn''t come, Wu Yan, Lingwan, and Feng Xiaoyu would have fallen together with the collapse of the space, and then the master, Nine Tails, and Ye Meng would have no chance to enter reincarnation."


    Listening to Mu Ran Dagger''s words, Ye Feiran''s mood was tense and relaxed for a while.


    At the end, she couldn''t help joking, "Mu Ran, you are so lucky that you didn''t fall with me."


    Mu Ran Dagger: "..."


    It wanted to fall with its master, but before the master fell, it was sent out to inquire about Yinyang Spring.


    After the master fell, it came back, watched what happened later, and then decided to stay in the sea of ??mist and wait for the master to return.


    The owner needs the yin and yang spring, so it will be guarded here.


    Because it believes that after the master returns, he will definitely think of it and come to look for it.


    This is also because it knows that its status in the mind of the master is different.


    Mu Ran... Mu Ran, it is a dagger personally refined by the domain master of the evil god, and it is also one of the tokens of love given to the master.


    Therefore, even if the master forgets it, the evil god domain master will not forget it.


    "Mu Ran, what''s going on?" Ye Feiran asked again.


    Mu Ran Dagger sighed softly, "Behind... the Lord of the Evil God and Wu Yan almost fell into obsession, but luckily the Lord of the Northern Underworld God arrived in time.


    By the way, master, do you remember the Lord of the Northern Underworld God Territory? "


    Ye Feiran: "...don''t remember."


    Although Mu Ran''s dagger made her experience Zhuang Sheng''s Dream Butterfly, after waking up, she really only remembered Wu Yan, Ling Wan, He Feng Xiao Yu and Bei Ming Bai Zhi, and the others... had no memory at all.


    Mu Ran Dagger sighed again, and introduced, "Master, you have to remember that Ye Jianghuan, the master of Ye Shenyu, is your father, Beiming Zhiwei is your mother, and the master of Beiming Shenyu is your grandfather." , You are the only blood of the Beiming family.


    Therefore, you are both the goddess of Ye Shenyu and the goddess of Beiming Shenyu. Even if you don''t inherit Ye Shenyu in the future, you must inherit Beiming Shenyu.


    As for Beiming Baizhi, just treat her like a clown, the Lord of Beiming God''s Domain will never let her steal your things. "


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, and then asked suspiciously, "Did Beiming Baizhi be adopted by... the Lord of Beiming God?"


    "No, it was adopted by Beiming Shenjun and his wife, that is, your maternal uncle and grandparents." Mu Ran replied with a dagger.


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran responded before returning to the subject, "How did the Lord of the Northern Underworld God prevent the Lord of the Evil God and Wu Yan from falling into the devil?"


    Mu Ran dagger recalled the previous scene, and the whole dagger exuded admiration for the Lord of the Northern Nether God Territory.


    It is really rare that the master of Beiming Shenyu can still maintain a clear mind despite losing his only bloodline. Anyway, the people who came from Ye Shenyu couldn''t do it.


    "The Lord of the Northern Underworld God Realm actually only said one sentence,"


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Ran Dagger tried his best to imitate the tone of the Lord of Beiming God''s Domain, and said a sentence to Ye Feiran.


    "A Lin, Wu Yan, instead of falling into a demon, it is better to find a way to send A Ran''s soul into reincarnation."


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes lightly, so she entered reincarnation, besides her mother exhausting her whole life cultivation, Lord Emperor Zun and Wu Yan also contributed?


    Mu Ran Dagger didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, and continued, "This sentence successfully prevented the evil god domain master and Wu Yan from falling into the devil, but the master''s mother exhausted her whole life''s cultivation, and the evil god domain master used forbidden techniques to kill the master''s soul. After being sent into reincarnation, the domain master of the evil god announced to the outside world that he would retreat, and Wu Yan changed completely, becoming silent and gloomy."


    Forbidden?


    Lord Emperor Zun originally needed the most yang and yin things, and then he used forbidden techniques, it must be very bad!


    Especially if he didn''t know if he followed her into reincarnation?


    "It''s gentle and rainy, how about late at night?"


    "Hefeng Xiaoyu originally planned to apologize with death, but was stopped by Lord Ye Shen, and Lingwan just passed out from crying." Mu Ran replied with a dagger.


    Ye Feiran slowly digested the words of Mu Ran''s dagger, and after a while he said, "Mu Ran, you have been in the sea of ??mist, you must know where the Yin-Yang Spring is!"


    Hearing this, Mu Ran''s dagger couldn''t help trembling, "Of course I know, I''ve been guarding the Yinyang Spring and waiting for you, Master, to find me."


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then said with a moved expression, "Mu Ran, thank you."


    Mu Ran broke free from Ye Feiran''s hand with the dagger, and then circled around her before calming down, "You are my master!" https://


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feiran, it certainly wouldn''t have been born.


    "Okay, then take me to Yinyang Spring now!"


    "good!"


    When one person and one dagger were about to leave the depths of the ground, Ye Murin and Lou Ling suddenly fell from the sky.


    Mu Ran was stunned when he saw Ye Murin, and couldn''t tell where he was for a moment.


    After recovering, it asked Ye Feiran, "Master, who is Ye Feimo?"


    If the master remembers who Ye Feimo is, then they may be in the dream before reincarnation, if they don''t remember, then... why did the evil god domain master appear here?

 Chapter 1876

    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and replied truthfully, "I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Mu Ran was stunned when he realized something.


    The domain master of the evil god appeared here. Could it be that he also fell after using the forbidden technique, and then followed his master into reincarnation?


    No, it''s impossible, right? The domain master of the evil god is a god king, and Beiming Zhiwei is also a god king. It takes two god kings to pay such a heavy price to send a soul into reincarnation?


    This is too scary!


    It hopes that the owner will not have such things as death and love in this life.


    Also, the way of heaven should be more magnanimous, not jealous of talents.


    Ye Murin glanced at Mu Ran''s dagger, and immediately checked Ye Feiran''s condition, "Ran''er, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Feiran shook his head, then threw himself into the man''s arms, holding him tightly.


    Even though she hadn''t awakened her memory yet, she knew in her heart that the reason why she fell was definitely not because of Lord Emperor Zun, but because she was destined to die.


    It''s just that Lord Emperor Zun needs the most yin and yang things, and her death calamity has just arrived, so it is easy for people to mistakenly think that she cannot survive the love calamity.


    Ye Murin noticed that Ye Feiran''s mood was not right, and glanced at the silver dagger beside him, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing this, Mu Ran''s dagger deliberately flew in front of Ye Mulin, deliberately highlighting the word "Muran", but Ye Mulin still didn''t have much reaction.


    Oh, so the domain master of the evil god doesn''t have the memory of awakening?


    Lou Ling found that the silver dagger was already alive, so he leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Are you also watching other people repairing love?"


    Mu Ran was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously replied, "I''ve been watching for many years."


    Hearing this, Lou Ling immediately had a look of envy on his face, and then seized the time to watch.


    Ye Feiran calmed down again before leaving the man''s arms, and said happily, "Murin, Mu Ran knows where the Yinyang Spring is? It''s taking us to find the Yinyang Spring now."


    As soon as these words came out, not only did Ye Murin''s eyes show a hint of surprise, Lou Ling even exclaimed directly.


    "You actually know where the Yin Yang Spring is!"


    "Hmm!" Mu Ran snorted arrogantly, and then flew directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lou Ling hurriedly chased after Ye Murin, who couldn''t refuse, picked up Ye Feiran and followed suit.


    Ye Feiran hugged Ye Murin''s neck, relying on the loud wind in his ears, he asked directly, "Murin, are you also entering reincarnation?"


    Ye Murin''s expression didn''t change much, Ye Feiran thought he didn''t hear clearly, but in fact he did.


    And these words made him suddenly think of something, the hand holding Ye Feiran was even stronger, and the eyes that were originally pitch black were also scarlet.


    However, this situation is fleeting.


    When both feet landed on the ground, Ye Murin said the first thing, "I''m going to find Yinyang Spring, Ran''er is waiting for me outside."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, looked up at Ye Murin, and said in a tone that could not be refused, "Together!"


    Ye Murin frowned, "Raner is obedient!"


    "Do not listen."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran broke free from the man''s hand and quickly caught up with Lou Ling and Mu Ran Dagger in front of him.


    Ye Murin chased after him and grabbed Ye Feiran''s hand, "Ran''er..."


    "Sir Emperor Zun, don''t say any more, I won''t agree." Ye Feiran interrupted Ye Mulin directly.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    After that, no one spoke a word along the way.


    The Yin-Yang Spring is still deep in the sea of ??mist, it is a natural thing, so when one space collapses, it can enter the second space.


    In short, it will not stay in the obvious place, and the independent space is its territory.


    Mu Ran Dagger came to the place where the smog was thickest, and said, "Master, the entrance to this independent space is here. I''ll go in and have a look first. You wait for me here."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ye Feiran to speak, Mu Ran''s dagger turned into a silver light and entered the independent space.


    It must inquire clearly about the situation in this independent space, and cannot allow the past to recur.


    Time passed, and after an hour, Mu Ran dagger searched every corner of the independent space, and left after confirming that there was no danger.


    Seeing Mu Ran''s dagger, Ye Feiran immediately felt relieved, and joked, "I thought you forgot about us."


    "No, no one who forgets will forget the master."


    Obviously, this is a dagger spirit with a sweet mouth.


    Ye Murin glanced at it, and no longer knocked over the vinegar jar as usual.


    He remembered that the Muran dagger was an artifact he personally forged, and it was one of the tokens of love he gave to Ran''er.


    "How''s the situation inside?" Ye Mulin asked directly.


    "I have inquired about the situation in the independent space, and there is no danger for the time being." Mu Ran replied with a dagger.


    Why do you say temporarily? Naturally, it wasn''t sure if there would be any ominous beasts popping up from other dimensions at that time.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Ye Feiran was afraid that Ye Mulin would stop her, so she nimbly entered the independent space first.


    "Dye!"


    Ye Murin quickly chased after her, and held her hand tightly, telling her, "No matter what happens, don''t let go of my hand."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded obediently.


    Entering the independent space of Yinyang Spring again, Ye Feiran still felt very cold for the first time, spiritually cold.


    Lou Ling and Mu Ran daggers are not affected.


    Ye Murin ate a condensed bead immediately, and then fed Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran woke up immediately after the condensate beads worked, and then raised her eyebrows. This feeling is really familiar!


    "Murin, what is this?"


    "Healing Congealing Bead!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Murin directly gave Ye Feiran a bottle of Nourishing Pearls.


    Ye Feiran naturally accepted it unceremoniously, she also wanted to study such beads.


    Then, they looked at this independent space.


    With just one glance, Ye Feiran couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, it was obvious that the independent space in front of her was different from the independent space where she fell.


    Except for the most yang and yin energy emanating from Yinyang Spring, the surrounding area is bare, not to mention a single elixir, not even a single weed.


    "Mu Ran, why isn''t there a single elixir?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Ran replied with a dagger.


    It also felt weird at first, but after a long time, it didn''t feel anything.


    Ye Murin''s eyes flickered slightly, "Maybe it''s a good thing that there is no elixir."


    Back then, those ferocious beasts were the guardian beasts of the elixir!


    Thinking of this, Ye Murin''s eyes fell on the spring in the distance.


    There should be no guardian beasts in Yinyang Spring, right?


    "Mu Ran, is that Yin Yang Spring?"


    "yes!"


    "Are you sure there is no danger near Yinyang Spring?"


    "Looking at it that way, there''s really no danger."


    Listening to the conversation between Ye Murin and Mu Ran, Ye Feiran looked back and forth between them, and then a doubt arose in his heart.


    Lord Regal will not awaken his memory, will he?


    Ye Murin didn''t know the suspicion in Ye Feiran''s heart, and said, "Ran''er, wait for me here, I''ll go over and have a look."


    When the voice fell, Ye Feiran immediately shook the man''s hand, "We agreed to act together, Lord Emperor Zun can''t go back on what he says."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    In the end, the two people and the two spirits went to the Yinyang Spring together.


    The distance was getting closer, but suddenly there was a shock ahead, and then the ground began to collapse.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, why does this situation seem familiar?

 Chapter 1877

    At this moment, Ye Feiran was extremely thankful that they were not sitting on the back of a stone beast, otherwise they would definitely be thrown into the depths of the ground again.


    The ground won''t collapse for no reason, but she wants to see what made it a masterpiece?


    "Back!"


    Ye Mulin hugged Ye Feiran and retreated a distance, followed closely by Mu Ran Dagger and Lou Ling.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the collapse of the ground directly divided the independent space into two.


    Ye Feiran and the others were on one side, and Yin Yang Spring was on the other.


    Soon, they heard a sound of crawling under the collapsed ground.


    "Could it be the guardian beast of Yinyang Spring?" Ye Feiran guessed.


    It''s not that Ye Feiran has never thought that the guardian beast of Yinyang Spring might be the black hand back then, but the black hand is silent, so she is not sure.


    "Wait until it comes up and you''ll know."


    When Ye Murin spoke, he had already protected Ye Feiran behind him.


    Ye Feiran looked at his side face, hesitated to speak.


    Soon, a boa constrictor appeared in their sight.


    "Sky-swallowing giant python!"


    "It''s full of poison!"


    The former is Ye Feiran''s surprised voice, and the latter is Lou Ling''s excited voice.


    Ye Feiran took a look at the giant python, with a look of disbelief, "The guardian beast of Yinyang Spring is just a ninth-level holy beast?"


    Ye Murin''s eyes flashed with surprise, "If it''s not the guardian beast of Yinyang Spring, then it should have entered this independent space by mistake."


    When they were looking at the giant sky-swallowing python, the huge eyes of the giant sky-swallowing python were also staring at them, and there were signs of loss of focus in both eyes.


    "It''s a reaction to being affected by the Yin Yang Spring."


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, the giant sky-swallowing python suddenly turned its head, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the area where the Yin-Yang Spring was located.


    The sky-swallowing python, as the name suggests, can swallow anything.


    The Yin-Yang Spring made its soul feel cold, so it swallowed it.


    This change happened too fast, and no one had time to stop it, or no one wanted to stop it.


    If Black Hand is the guardian beast of Yinyang Spring, then the Heaven Swallowing Python will die soon.


    However, as time passed, the sky-swallowing python was still fine, and it became more and more awake.


    Ye Feiran turned his eyeballs and asked quickly, "Mu Ran, you have been guarding Yinyang Spring, does it have a guardian beast?"


    "No, it just keeps changing independent spaces, but I have never seen any guardian beasts, and I have never seen a black hand." Mu Ran Dagger replied truthfully.


    That''s why it saw Ye Feiran and decided to take her to Yinyang Spring.


    Take some spring water while there is no danger around Yinyang Spring.


    As long as there is yin and yang spring water, it is only a matter of time before the ten thousand year snow lotus and ten thousand year red lotus are cultivated.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said excitedly, "Mu Lin, this time we must get water from the Yin-Yang Spring."


    "good!"


    "How can I get it?" Lou Ling asked suspiciously.


    Ye Murin looked at the Sky-Swallowing Python, and lightly parted her thin lips, "Take it from the body of the Sky-Swallowing Python."


    Lou Ling couldn''t believe it, Mu Ran was also dumbfounded, only Ye Feiran instantly understood why Ye Mulin did this.


    If they are all swallowed by the giant sky-swallowing python, even if the surrounding space is distorted, fierce beasts and black hands attack, the giant sky-swallowing python can resist for a while.


    This period of time is enough for them to get the Yin-Yang spring water, and then they can hide in the mysterious space.


    After thinking about this, Ye Feiran smiled and said, "Then let''s wait to be swallowed by the giant sky-swallowing python! This process is absolutely... sour!"


    Hearing this, Lou Ling and Mu Ran were taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes slowly fell on Ye Feiran.


    The next moment, Mu Ran''s dagger moved in front of Ye Feiran, "Master, please put me in the ring!"


    Lou Ling also turned into a small poisonous building, "Little Ye Zi, you also take me into the ring!"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Mu Ran, aren''t you taking us to Yinyang Spring?


    Lou Ling, are you not interested in the poison in the giant python? "


    Mu Ran Dagger and Lou Ling: "..."


    Finally, Mu Ran hid the dagger in Ye Feiran''s sleeve without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Lou Ling continued to shrink the size of the poison building, and also hid it in Ye Feiran''s other sleeve.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Neither she nor Lord Emperor Zun are afraid, so what are these two weapon spirits afraid of?


    In this way, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin kept stimulating the giant sky-swallowing python, causing it to swallow up the entire area they were in.


    A stench came, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin held their breath until they entered the stomach of the giant python, and the smell in the stomach became even worse.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin: "..."


    But now is not the time to be disgusted, Ye Feiran immediately pulled out the Muran dagger and Lou Ling hidden in his sleeve.


    "Mu Ran, hurry up and find the Yinyang Spring. Lou Ling, hurry up and collect the toxin."


    As soon as Lou Ling turned into a human form, he immediately covered his mouth and nose, "It stinks!"


    "If you don''t want to get fainted here, hurry up and collect them." Ye Feiran urged calmly.


    Under the leadership of Mu Ran Dagger, the two quickly found Yinyang Spring.


    I saw that half of the spring water in the spring was pure white and half pure black, with clear boundaries, and the spring water was quiet and silent, but it exuded the most yang and yin energy, which was extremely easy to confuse the soul of the practitioner.


    Ye Murin made sure there was no danger around, and said, "Ran''er, fetch spring water!"


    However, his voice trembled slightly, apparently very worried that when Ye Feiran fetched the spring water, that silent black hand would strike again suddenly.


    Before Ye Feiran could make a move, Ye Murin shouted again, "Wait!"


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin suspiciously.


    The next moment, the ancient three-legged Golden Crow appeared in a mimetic manner.


    "Ran''er, let the ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox come out together." Ye Mulin said.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded in response, and the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient phoenix also appeared in imitation.


    To be honest, Ye Mulin was worried, and she was also worried.


    "Mu Lin, do you think I can directly move the Yin-Yang Spring to the mysterious space?"


    In case the black hand is hiding under the Yin Yang Spring, but as long as it is in her space, she is the master, and she is not worried about it doing evil at all.


    "Yin Yang Spring is a natural thing, extremely rare, there may be only one in the world, but Ran''er can try it." Ye Mulin said.


    "Let me try!"


    Ye Feiran concentrated his energy and tried to move the Yin-Yang Spring to the mysterious space, but there was no response.


    She tried three times in a row before giving up.


    "Murin, I can''t move."


    Ye Murin: "Then get water from the spring."


    During this period, the little boy has dug a spring in the mysterious space very conspicuously.


    "Woman, you lead the Yin-Yang spring water into this spring."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran probed with his spiritual sense and saw a spring in a remote corner of the mysterious space, and immediately praised, "Tata is awesome!"


    The little brat immediately had a proud expression on his face, "Of course, I don''t want to see what kind of artifact I am."


    After such a small episode, Ye Feiran''s originally tense mood suddenly relaxed a little. She raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, and said, "Murin, I''m going to get water from the Yin-Yang Spring."


    "Together, I''m in the front and you are in the back." Ye Mulin''s tone could not refuse.


    Ye Feiran was slightly startled, and wanted to refuse, but Ye Murin directly pulled her over, and then squatted down, Ye Feiran also squatted down.


    "Hurry up!" Ye Murin urged, and the whole person was extremely vigilant and paid attention to the situation around him.


    The ancient three-legged Golden Crow, the ancient Mingfeng, and the ancient nine-tailed fox also surrounded the Yinyang Spring, and every beast was on high alert.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran took a deep breath, and stretched her bare hands along the man''s waist towards the Yinyang Spring.


    If you look closely, her hands have been trembling slightly.

 Chapter 1878

    Although Ye Murin didn''t look at Ye Feiran''s hand, he felt it with his body and guessed it in his heart, and comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Ye Feiran tried hard not to think about the scene of her fall, but it was of no avail, but hearing the man''s voice, she became a little less nervous.


    As Ye Feiran''s trembling hand got closer and closer to the Yinyang Spring, no matter whether it was the people present or the beast, their hearts were in their throats.


    Until Ye Feiran''s fingertips touched the Yinyang Spring, there was no danger in the surrounding area, but everyone remained extremely vigilant.


    Ye Feiran felt a little joy in his heart, and the water level of Yinyang Spring also dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the mysterious space, black and white Yin-Yang spring water fell from the sky and landed in the spring just dug out by the little kid.


    This scene naturally attracted the attention of all the creatures in the mysterious space, but when they felt that the most yang and yin energy emanating from the Yin-Yang Spring had the ability to confuse the primordial spirit, they immediately stayed away from the Yin-Yang Spring tacitly, and even stopped looking at it. glance.


    When the Yin-Yang spring water dropped to a certain position, Ye Murin said, "Ran''er, that''s enough!"


    It is not advisable to take away too much of this natural treasure.


    Ye Feiran withdrew her hand and immediately said, "Murin, let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Ye Murin also felt that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Although they don''t understand why they got the Yinyang spring water so smoothly, they all understand the danger behind them.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the two ancient beasts. The ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox immediately landed on her shoulders, one on the left and one on the right.


    The ancient three-legged Golden Crow also landed on Ye Murin''s shoulder.


    Mu Ran Dagger was also obviously very excited, leading the way directly, and even started to attack the Sky Swallowing Python, intending to dig an exit from its body.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran released the Dementor Sword without hesitation.


    "Dementor Sword, go help Mu Ran, time is running out, life and death are at stake."


    Hearing this, Dementor Sword quickly went over to help Mu Ran with the dagger.


    At the same time, Lou Ling also quickly collected the toxins from the body of the giant python.


    When Mu Ran''s dagger and Dementor sword dug a bloody hole, it was also collected.


    "Lou Ling, let''s go!"


    Everyone quickly left the body of the giant python, and as soon as their feet landed, the space around them twisted.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Ye Feiran turned pale with shock, "Go!"


    Mu Ran''s dagger led the way, while Ye Murin and Ye Feiran performed Apparatus.


    Lou Ling also followed behind with the fastest speed in his life.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    Soon, there was a roar of ferocious beasts behind him, and this powerful coercion suddenly struck, making both Ye Murin and Ye Feiran''s blood surge.


    If the three ancient beasts hadn''t released their coercion to resist at the same time, they would probably vomit blood, and they might even fall to the ground.


    As soon as their front feet stepped out of this independent space, its back legs collapsed.


    "Boom..."


    They continued to fly forward and stopped after walking a certain distance.


    Ye Feiran turned around and looked back, only to be relieved when he saw that no beasts were chasing after him.


    At the same time, she noticed a strange thing.


    It stands to reason that if an independent space collapses, the surrounding areas must be greatly affected, and even the entire sea of ??mist will be affected.


    However, the independent space in front of him collapsed, and the surrounding area was not affected at all, but the surrounding smog became more serious.


    Both Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin''s consciousness spread to the surroundings, and they didn''t find anything, but they still didn''t dare to relax their vigilance.


    "Murin, let''s leave the sea of ??mist immediately!"


    "Okay!" Ye Murin nodded in response, and then sent a voice transmission to the others, telling them to gather at the place where they landed before.


    On the other side, Murong Lingji, Wen Tianxin, Ye Changqing, Feng Yuexi, Tang Yun, and Tang Mengtong all had good harvests, so they rushed over to gather when they heard Ye Murin''s sound transmission.


    This is naturally because they also feel that there seems to be some change in the sea of ??mist, and their intuition is very dangerous.


    After a stick of incense time, everyone gathered.


    Ye Feiran took a look at them, made sure none of them were seriously injured, and took out the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror.


    A burst of scorching white light bloomed, and the group was sucked into the space channel by suction.


    Ye Feiran and the others didn''t know that after they left, the haze of the Sea of ??Misties dissipated at an extremely fast speed, and then a new wave of haze covered the entire Sea of ??Misties again.


    It''s just that the environment of the sea of ??mist has become more dangerous, and the monsters have become more powerful, and even the roar of monsters has continued to sound.


    In addition, a silent black monster appeared in the sea of ??mist.


    If Ye Feiran were here, he would definitely recognize this black monster, and it was the culprit who caused her downfall.


    At the same time, a group of people also appeared in the sea of ??mist.


    "Wanwan, let''s go together."


    "good!"


    The former is Wu Yan, and the latter is Lingwan. Not only are the two powerful, but they are also as cold as ice.


    After an unknown amount of time, a familiar pulling force pulled Ye Feiran and the others out of the space passage.


    "Hey, we''re back in Death Valley." Murong Lingji was surprised, and felt a burst of emotion in his heart.


    There are so many treasures on Emperor Zundi''s body!


    Returning to the familiar place, the hearts raised by everyone finally completely let go, and then they looked for a place to rest.


    Ye Feiran walked to Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi, and asked, "Grandpa and grandma, did you encounter any danger in the sea of ??mist?"


    "Naturally, it was in danger, but it was all resolved by your grandma." Ye Changqing said with a smile, not caring at all that he, a big man, needed his wife to protect him.


    Feng Yuexi also smiled, "What about you?"


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to hold Ye Murin''s arm, "Murin will protect me."


    The corner of Feng Yuexi''s mouth twitched slightly, and she also reached out to hold Ye Changqing''s arm, "Changqing, I will protect you."


    Ye Changqing: "Miss, you have worked hard."


    "Hey, pay attention, there are still a few people who don''t have Taoist companions here!" Murong Lingji reminded.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    This is the relaxation after the tension, so everyone didn''t mention what they encountered in the sea of ??mist.


    Soon, they found a relatively open place near the river to camp.


    Ye Murin: "Golden Crow, catch fish."


    "Dumb..."


    A quarter of an hour later, the ancient three-legged Golden Crow caught dozens of spirit fish and came up.


    Ye Murin glanced at Murong Lingji, and Murong Lingji dealt with the spirit fish with a look of lovelessness.


    Wen Tianxin and Tang Mengtong silently walked over to help, while Ye Feiran prepared things for grilled fish.


    After a while, a burst of fragrance wafted in the air.


    When Ye Feiran was grilling the fish, he raised his eyes from time to time to look around.


    "What is Ran''er looking at?" Ye Murin asked with raised eyebrows.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Murin, before saying, "I don''t know how the green-haired savage''s family of three are doing in Death Valley?"


    "I asked Jinwu to find them." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "Little Mengzi, you should go and look for it too."


    When she was in the sea of ??mist, she sent the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient Mingfeng back to the mysterious space.


    After Wen Tianxin took care of the last spirit fish, she silently walked to Ye Feiran and sat down. m.ybiquge.com


    Ye Feiran met her gaze and immediately gave her a reassurance.


    "It''s just a matter of time."


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxin was so excited that he stood up all of a sudden, and when he came back to his senses, he felt that he had reacted too much, so he smiled awkwardly, then sat up again, his eyes were red with eye circles.


    When everyone had two grilled fish in their hands, Ye Feiran noticed three touches of green moving towards them cautiously.

 Chapter 1879

    Ye Feiran turned over the three grilled fish on the shelf, and asked directly, "Da Lu, Er Lu, Xiao Lu, is that you?"


    As Ye Feiran''s voice fell, everyone also noticed the three different shades of green.


    When these three touches of green are not moving, they are completely integrated with the surrounding environment. This camouflage is simply perfect.


    After a while, Dalu stood up slowly, saw Ye Feiran, then glanced at the others, and brought his wife and children over.


    Everyone looked at the three green-haired savages curiously, and the three green-haired savages sat down beside Ye Feiran, staring at the grilled spirit fish in front of them.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran smiled, and gave each of them a grilled spirit fish.


    "Big Green, how are you doing in Death Valley?"


    "Jijigugu..." Dalu said a lot of savage language.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t ask the bottom line. Anyway, it seemed that they were doing very well.


    However, after Dalu ate a grilled spirit fish, he took out a lot of elixir for Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this, Murong Lingji and the others suddenly showed a look of envy.


    They really wanted to know the green-haired savages, and then tricked them into helping them find the elixir with roasted spirit fish.


    At the end, Dalu suddenly sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "We plan to leave with you."


    Ye Feiran blinked, subconsciously looking at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Murin: "???"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and intentionally sent a voice transmission to Ye Murin, "Da Lu told me to leave Death Valley with me."


    Sure enough, Ye Murin''s face turned dark all of a sudden.


    "We will continue to travel around the world, what do we look like with the three savages, let them continue to search for elixir in Death Valley, and come back to find them when we come back from traveling around the world."


    Ye Feiran smiled, "Then Lord Emperor Zun tell them himself!"


    For the sake of the world between the two, Ye Mulin immediately sent a voice transmission to Dalu.


    I don''t know what he said to Dalu, Dalu''s mood is a little excited.


    After a while, Dalu sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "We are waiting for you at Juling Peak."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Dalu, one guess after another flashed in his mind.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran didn''t respond, Dalu added, "Let''s go to the fairy world together."


    Ye Feiran nodded blankly, more sure that there is something wrong with the green-haired savage, but so far it seems that everything the green-haired savage has done is not detrimental to her at all.


    In this way, we will take one step at a time. Maybe we will go to the fairyland in the future and need the help of the green-haired savages. For example, their teleportation is very good.


    After eating and drinking enough, the sky darkened, and everyone decided to camp here for one night. The three members of the green-haired savage family took the initiative to keep watch for them.


    In fact, everyone knows that it is to share what they have gained in the sea of ??mist.


    Murong Lingji, Wen Tianxin, Tang Yun and Tang Mengtong gave Ye Feiran some of the two or more elixir they had obtained.


    Ye Feiran naturally shared some of his gains with them, and Lou Ling also shared the toxins he had collected.


    Of course, Ye Feiran didn''t mention anything about Yinyang Spring, but when she left, she gave Ye Changqing two large jade bottles of Yinyang Spring water.


    One of the bottles was used by Canglan Ye''s family to save lives, and the other bottle was used by Zong Zheng''s family to study elixir.


    Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi lost their composure when they heard the Yinyang spring water.


    It took them a long time to make sure that they were not dreaming, and then they couldn''t help but envy Ye Feiran''s luck.


    "Ran''er, don''t mention the existence of Yinyang spring water anymore, or people from the whole continent will come to rob you." Feng Yuexi confessed with a serious face.


    "I know." Ye Feiran nodded, "Grandma, don''t worry, if someone finds out, I''ll say it belongs to Mu Lin."


    Hearing this, Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi looked at Ye Murin at the same time.


    People on the mainland know about Yinyang spring water, even if it is Ye Murin''s, they probably will fight for it.


    "Grandpa and grandma don''t have to worry."


    Ye Mulin didn''t say much, but Ye Changqing and Feng Yuexi both understood what he meant and were quite relieved.


    Ye Changqing carefully put away the two bottles of Yin-Yang spring water, and then said with a serious face, "Don''t worry, Ran''er, this thing is so precious, I will tell my father and your grandfather clearly."


    "good!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran met Lou Ling alone.


    "Little sister Lou Ling, have you found the next master yet?"


    "No." Lou Ling rolled her eyes, she didn''t have time to test the three candidates.


    "Then what are your plans for the future?" Ye Feiran continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Lou Ling was a little dazed, she wanted to take the opportunity to test the three candidates, but she seemed to want to follow Ye Feiran in her heart.


    Ye Feiran kept looking at Lou Ling, noticing the change in her expression, raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you want to listen to my suggestion?"


    "Okay, okay!" Lou Ling nodded his head.


    "In order not to regret in the future, you can test them one by one." Ye Feiran said.


    Lou Ling was slightly taken aback, then nodded, "Okay!"


    She already had such thoughts, but now that Ye Feiran said it, it was just to make her stop hesitating.


    "Ahem... Besides, can I make two small requests?" Ye Feiran coughed lightly.


    "Yes." Lou Ling was very straightforward.


    "Tongtong is also a poison master, when you test them, let Tongtong take part in the test together.


    It would be even more grateful if you could give me some pointers on Tong Tong Poison Technique when you are free.


    Another request is, before the Hundred Poisonous Flower bears fruit, can I trouble you to look after Wen Tianxin for me? "


    Ye Feiran said the two small requests in one breath, and then looked at Lou Ling expectantly.


    Lou Ling asked without answering, "Where are you going?"


    Ye Feiran''s previous request was indeed small, but the latter request was definitely not small.


    "Ahem... to travel around the world with Lord Emperor Zun, and find important things along the way." Ye Feiran replied.


    Hearing this, Lou Ling''s eyes lit up immediately, she really wanted to have a romantic relationship with them, but she couldn''t let go of two invulnerable and a body of ten thousand poisons.


    Lou Ling struggled for a while, then asked dejectedly, "Then when will you come back?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, stroked her chin and said, "Little sister Lou Ling, can I understand your reaction as you are not willing to part with me? If so, I don''t mind if you test me to see if I am up to the task. The owner of the poison building?"


    Lou Ling: "..."


    Hmph, this person is actually not dead.


    However, until the last moment, she didn''t dare to make a decision, what if the two invulnerable human cultivation and the body of ten thousand poisons did not meet her requirements!


    "When will you come back?"


    "If there is no accident, I will come back when the fruit of Baiduhua is ripe." Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    Lou Ling nodded lightly, "Okay, no matter what the result is, I will wait for you to come back, and I will keep watching the Body of Ten Thousand Poisons."


    "Lou Ling, thank you!" Ye Feiran sincerely thanked you.


    At dawn the next day, everyone parted ways.


    Facing Ye Changqing''s and Feng Yuexi''s reluctant eyes, Ye Feiran turned and left cruelly.


    Seeing the backs of them leaving, Ye Changqing couldn''t help but sighed, "The child has grown up after all."


    Feng Yuexi withdrew her gaze, looked up at Ye Changqing, and said with a serious face, "Everyone has their own way to go, we can''t hold Ran''er back."


    Ye Changqing smiled mischievously, "Where am I holding Ran''er back, I just don''t want to part with Ran''er."


    Although Ye Changqing''s voice became softer and softer, but Feng Yuexi heard it all, and directly gave him a reminder.


    "Since you are reluctant to part with Ran''er, then work hard to cultivate and keep up with Ran''er''s footsteps, then there will be no problem of not being willing."


    Ye Changqing: "... I will do my best, I will try my best."


    Murong Lingji and the others who walked to the back silently looked away, as if they hadn''t seen anything, but they also had quite a few fluctuations in their hearts.


    On the other side, on the spaceship.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the direction Ye Changqing and the others left, and then asked softly, "Murin, where are we going now?"

 Chapter 1880

    Ye Murin walked behind Ye Feiran, reached out to hug her from behind, rested his chin on her shoulder, and then softly replied, "Deep in the valley of death."


    A doubt appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, "Where are you going?"


    Ye Murin: "It''s safer there."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran understood Ye Murin''s meaning in no time, and said with a smile, "Okay, when we reach the depths of Death Valley, we will start cultivating Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, Ten Thousand Years Red Lotus and Hundred Poisonous Flowers.


    However, I plan to see if there are any other elixir, and cultivate some together, maybe I will use them in the future. "


    "good!"


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in mid-air, Ye Feiran suddenly put his hand on the back of the man''s hand, and said calmly, "Mu Lin, I saw the scene of falling in the sea of ??mist."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Murin''s hand holding Ye Feiran tightened suddenly.


    Ye Feiran turned to look at him, eyebrows and eyes frowned, "But I didn''t remember anything."


    Before Ye Mulin could speak, she changed the topic again, "Murin, you are different from me, aren''t you?"


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Mulin''s voice was very hoarse.


    Ye Feiran pulled the man''s hand away forcefully, turned around to look at him, and lightly parted her cherry lips, "Samsara, you are not from Samsara, right?"


    Ye Murin moved his lips, but when he met the woman''s staring eyes, he still replied truthfully, "Yes and no."


    "What is it specifically? Don''t lie to me, or I won''t forgive you when I remember." Ye Feiran''s expression couldn''t be more serious.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Ran''er blocked his way.


    He sighed softly in his heart, and then said, "It''s just a ray of primordial spirit that enters reincarnation."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Really?"


    This sentence was very light, so light that Ye Murin pursed his thin lips tightly and dared not speak.


    Ye Feiran looked at him, her eyes gradually turned red because she remembered something.


    In Moyang Wonderland, Feng Yi, who only met once, said that the purple lotus is the soul-inducing lotus, and the soul-inducing lotus can regenerate the broken primordial spirit.


    And according to Ye Murin''s current situation, he definitely didn''t separate out a ray of Yuanshen to enter the reincarnation, it is very likely that the Yuanshen was broken because of using a forbidden technique to send her back to reincarnation.


    However, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping that it wasn''t what she had guessed.


    At the same time, she will also tell Bianhua to cultivate the purple lotus well, so many purple lotuses will surely regenerate the broken soul.


    Ye Feiran collected her emotions for a while, then threw herself into the man''s arms, and murmured softly, "We''ll talk about the future."


    Ye Mulin caressed her head with a big hand, and said softly, "Okay, in fact, I didn''t think of anything, only some memories came to me when I encountered a chance, for example, I would think of some things in the sea of ??mist, and I would also remember Mu Ran''s hand. dagger."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at the man''s chin, "Then tell me whatever you think of."


    "good!"


    Ye Murin hugged Ye Feiran for a long time, and couldn''t help murmuring softly, "In this life, we will be fine."


    "It will be fine." Ye Feiran answered.


    When the spaceship came to the depths of Death Valley, both of them acted as if nothing had happened.


    After getting off the spaceship, they found a place to enter the mysterious space, where the ancient three-legged Golden Crow seemed to be patrolling around.


    When they came to the mysterious space, the two of them were immediately surrounded by a group of spiritual pets.


    "Master, what kind of spring is that? It''s terrifying!"


    "Yes, yes, the anger and death energy it exudes can confuse the primordial spirit."


    "Master, you''d better isolate it! It''s not good if we accidentally get confused."


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, and found that they looked terrified, and couldn''t help joking, "Isn''t this good? It''s just a good time to exercise you and make the primordial spirit stronger."


    Spirit pets: "..."


    This way of exercising, they are really insensitive.


    Their bosses, the ancient Mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox were almost confused, let alone them.


    "All right, all right, I will isolate the Yin-Yang Spring, but you also need to exercise, take your time." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the spiritual pets took the initiative to get out of the way.


    "Master, hurry up and isolate it!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    After Ye Feiran stopped laughing, he took Ye Murin''s hand and walked towards Yinyang Spring.


    When it was almost close to the Yinyang Spring, Ye Mulin took out two more condensed beads, although this is Ran''er''s space, it should be just in case.


    After taking the nourishing condensed beads, Ye Murin said, "Ran''er, let me set up the formation, and you can see where to plant the elixir."


    "Set up the formation together." Ye Feiran didn''t want to miss the opportunity to learn.


    "good!"


    It took the two of them some time to set up an isolation formation, and the spiritual pets came over by coincidence. They mainly wanted to confirm whether the most yang and yin energy from Yinyang Spring would still float out.


    After confirming, they went to sleep under the Cangyu tree one after another.


    During this period of time, under the influence of the most yang and yin qi emanating from the Yin-Yang Spring, they did not dare to relax and rest.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin dug two lotus ponds closest to Yinyang Spring.


    There are excellent-looking snow lotus seeds and red lotus seeds on Ye Murin''s body.


    Ye Feiran looked at the four lotus seeds on the man''s palm, and said with a smile, "Mu Lin, let''s plant two of them each, and see who can plant them better."


    Ye Murin nodded, "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them turned the surrounding area into an elixir field.


    In the end, Ye Feiran transplanted two Baiduhua plants next to Yinyang Spring, and then observed them for a day.


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual about them, the two of them took a good night''s sleep in the mysterious space.


    Before leaving the mysterious space, Ye Feiran did not forget to tell Bi''anhua to pay attention to the growth of the snow lotus and red lotus, and at the same time, gave Bi''anhua the condensed beads that Ye Murin gave her.


    Bi''anhua glanced at Yangshen Ningzhu, and asked suspiciously, "Ranran, what is this?"


    "This is the condensed pearl for nourishing the mind, which can prevent you from being confused by the Yin-Yang Spring." Ye Feiran replied.


    "Oh!" Bianhua responded, and then returned the Nourishing Pearl to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, I don''t need it, the Yin-Yang Spring can''t confuse me."


    Surprise appeared in Ye Feiran''s eyes, "Really?"


    Bianhua nodded, "Really!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran silently put away the Rejuvenation Pearl, she still has to study it! m.


    The kid on the side looked at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, hesitant to speak.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, with a helpless expression on his face, "Say what you want."


    The little boy glanced at Ye Murin, and then said, "Although the speed of space passing is several times faster than outside, ten thousand years is still a long time. It would be even better if we set up a time circle."


    "Time array? Isn''t this the legendary heaven-defying array?"


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes, then looked at the little kid with bright eyes.


    "Tata, can you set up a time circle?"


    Little Kid: "..."


    It is a tool spirit, how could it know how to set up a time circle.


    This woman really thinks highly of it, should it be happy or depressed!


    "Hmph, my master won''t, rely on yourselves."


    After speaking, it went back to the tower, obviously hiding.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she looked at Ye Murin, "Murin, can you?"


    Ye Murin nodded, "Yes, but I can''t do it with my current strength."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, she grabbed Ye Murin''s arm, and asked, "Then what kind of strength can you use?"

 Chapter 1881

    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran, although he didn''t want to hit her, he still replied truthfully, "God King!"


    Ye Feiran: "...pretend I didn''t ask anything."


    Ye Mulin curled her lips into a smile, stretched out her hand and rubbed the girl''s head, "Don''t worry, take your time, it''s better than nothing."


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, then smiled, "Lord Emperor Zun is right, let''s take our time."


    The next moment, she suddenly remembered something, and cast a sideways glance at Ye Mulin, "Lord Emperor Zun, you haven''t told me what your cultivation level is now?"


    Ye Murin: "..."


    It''s been so long, but Ran''er still remembers this episode.


    However, it is not impossible to say now.


    "My cultivation base has always been a god king, but this is the lower realm, and I can''t exert my strength. The strength that can be exerted is stronger than the peak of Mahayana."


    "I see!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, and silently blew a wave of rainbow farts to Ye Murin.


    "The strength that Lord Emperor Zun can display is stronger than the peak of Mahayana. He must be the most powerful person in Senluo Continent. No wonder Xieyun Palace is the top power in the mainland. No wonder others are so afraid of you... Oh, with Lord Emperor Zun protecting you... Now, I can also walk sideways in Senluo Continent."


    Ye Murin first had a look of helplessness on his face, and then a look of pampering.


    "Well, Ran''er can walk sideways in the Senluo Continent, and I will try my best to let you walk sideways in the God Realm in the future."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Okay, okay, then, Lord Emperor, you have to work hard to cultivate."


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t realize that Ye Murin didn''t mention the fairy world.


    "Okay!" Ye Murin responded with a smile.


    The two left the mysterious space, and the ancient three-legged Golden Crow just happened to come back from patrolling. When they saw them, they immediately let out a happy cry, "Yuya..."


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and tapped the ancient three-legged Jinwu''s head lightly, and then gave him a basket of spiritual fruits.


    When the ancient three-legged Jinwu was enjoying the spiritual fruit, Ye Feiran sent a voice transmission to Baiju.


    "Senior White, can you see if there are any fragments in Death Valley?"


    "No." Baiju replied.


    In the end, he also took the initiative to explain, "Every time you go to a new place, I will feel it."


    Ye Feiran was stunned, "So that''s it, the remaining three fragments depend on Senior White."


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Is this intended to be the hands-off shopkeeper? If I knew it earlier, he wouldn''t explain it.


    A cunning flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, and then he turned his head and asked Ye Murin, "My lord, where are we going next?"


    Ye Murin: "Lonely Goose Country." m.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, "Gu Yan Country, why did you go to Gu Yan Country?"


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand, and asked softly, "Has Ran''er heard of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm?"


    "No." Ye Feiran replied blankly.


    Ye Mulin curled his lips into a smile, "The Wind and Rain Secret Realm is a cave left by a feng shui dual-attribute master. It was discovered by the Xiao royal family and the Baili family in Guyan Kingdom, and it was also controlled by the two families. It is opened to the outside world every fifteen years. once.


    If this is not the case, the control of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm is very likely to be taken away by the powerful forces of the higher countries.


    The return gift from the Nalan family, which is the map of the Earth Lingzhu, is in the secret realm of wind and rain. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    It turns out that the Earth Lingzhu is really in the secret realm. Why didn''t the Nalan family mention it?


    However, this is not important anymore.


    "Ahem...then what are you waiting for, let''s fly to Guyan Country."


    "good!"


    As soon as the spaceship started, Ye Feiran''s messenger jade token lit up.


    As soon as she poured her spiritual power into the messenger jade tablet, Situ Yu''s voice rang out, "Fei Ran, where are you? The Wind and Rain Secret Realm of Guyan Kingdom will be opened in a month, do you want to come?"


    Before Ye Feiran could respond to the message, the jade tablet of communication lit up again, this time it was Nalan Weiran''s voice.


    "Little Yezi, the ancestor just came to me, and he asked you to go to the secret realm of wind and rain. Ahem... There are some things that I can''t explain clearly, but Xiao Yezi, you must understand what I mean, right?"


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up, and she directly replied to Nalan Weiran, "I understand, I have already set off for the Guyan Country, see you in the Secret Realm of Wind and Rain!"


    When Ye Murin at the side heard the last sentence, he immediately looked helpless.


    "Ran''er, wouldn''t it be good for the two of us to venture into the secret realm of wind and rain together?"


    Ye Feiran naturally understood that Ye Murin was overturning the vinegar circle again, and said with a smile, "Okay, but Xiao Ranzi, Situ, Xi Ze, and Muge are all in Guyan Country, so they must meet each other?"


    "I''m just worried that they will follow you." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word.


    Next, Ye Feiran received messages from Han Xize, Muge, and even Xiao Yingyue, Xiao Xingyue, and Baili Yichun, all of whom invited her to the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    Ye Feiran responded to the summons one by one, and then took a sip of the spirit wine, "Master Emperor, Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Xingyue haven''t been used for marriage yet, have they?"


    "I don''t know, but you can ask Luo Hua Liu Shui." Ye Murin said.


    Ye Feiran blinked, and immediately asked, "Luo Hua Liu Shui, do you know?"


    Luo Hua Liu Shui came out of the training room, and saluted respectfully, "The emperor honors the empress!"


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Hua took the lead and said, "Because Baili Yichun is very likely to join Xieyun Palace, Xiao Haoyue only asked some of his cousins ??to marry. Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Xingyue did not marry for the time being."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran thought of Baili Yichun again, and looked up at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Mulin understood her meaning in seconds, but still insisted on his principles, "If she is willing to recognize you as the master, I can let her join Xieyun Palace and train her well."


    Ye Feiran naturally had no objection, "Then ask her again then!"


    At the same time, she also remembered a question.


    "By the way, Xiao Haoyue intends to make the Xiao family''s royal family the second top power like Xieyun Palace. How has he developed?"


    Liu Shui glanced at Ye Murin before replying, "According to the current progress, the combined strength of the Xiao royal family and the Baili family is comparable to that of the big families in first-class countries."


    "oh!"


    Ye Feiran responded and stopped paying attention to this matter.


    Xiao Haoyue didn''t do anything harmful, she had no reason to stop him from growing stronger, she just felt that it would be pitiful for Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Xingyue to be used for marriage.


    Ye Murin''s spaceship was traveling very fast, and it took them only three days to arrive at Guyan Country, but they didn''t disembark from the spaceship, but flew around Guyan Country.


    This is naturally for the convenience of Bai Ju to sense the fragments of past candles, but unfortunately there is no news.


    Of course, both Ye Feiran and Bai Ju were just lost for a while, after all, they both knew that the remaining three fragments were hard to find.


    The spaceship landed in Yancheng, and Ye Feiran took Ye Mulin for a walk before heading to the outer court of the gods.


    It''s rare to come back to Guyan Country, it''s impossible not to go to the God''s Outer Court!


    As a result, when they came to the gate of the Heavenly God Outer Court, they saw several familiar figures.


    "Little Leaf!"


    "Crimson!"


    These familiar figures are none other than Nalan Weiran, Situ Yu, Han Xize and Muge.


    Ye Feiran greeted them one by one, and they did not forget to salute Ye Mulin.


    "Deputy Instructor Ye!"


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, then left space for them to find Yan Zheng by herself.


    That''s right, Yan Zheng has also returned to the God''s Outer Court.


    As soon as Ye Murin left, the four of Han Xize naturally stopped being restrained.


    "Little Yezi, let''s go to Guiyun Pavilion!" Han Xize said immediately, showing a greedy look.


    Muge couldn''t help swallowing, "Because the secret realm of wind and rain is about to open, we can''t squeeze into Guiyun Pavilion."


    Situ Yu also nodded, "Yes, yes, let''s go to Guiyun Pavilion and wait for Yunchen, Yinghan and Tongtong."


    "Ahem..." Nalan Weiran coughed lightly, "We will go back to the God''s Outer Courtyard when everyone is here."


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Okay."


    A group of people went to Guiyun Pavilion talking and laughing.


    Arriving at the gate of Guiyun Pavilion, Ye Feiran sharply saw a person who had only met her once, and this person also recognized her, smiled and hooked his fingers at her.

 Chapter 1882

    Ye Fei ran into the Guiyun Pavilion with a speechless look on her face, pretending that she didn''t know her.


    Feng Yi: "..."


    Han Xize also saw Feng Yi, but when he saw him hooking his fingers at Ye Feiran, he was also speechless.


    This woman disguised as a man was brave enough to hook her finger at Xiao Yezi. Fortunately, Assistant Teacher Ye is no longer here, otherwise he would definitely be beaten.


    Uh...Of course, Deputy Instructor Ye didn''t beat up people himself, but he would definitely let the guards beat them up.


    It was only after entering Guiyun elegant room that Han Xize joked, "Little Yezi, that girl pretends to be a man, but she has the guts to hook her finger at you."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he reminded, "He is not a woman disguised as a man, so please don''t talk nonsense in front of him, he is a monk at the peak of Mahayana."


    Hearing this, Han Xize and Tang Mengtong looked in disbelief, they were really men!


    Situ Yu glanced at them, coughed lightly and said, "This man is so beautiful, I almost thought he was a woman disguised as a man."


    Ye Feiran asked his little friend to digest it well, and ordered the shopkeeper to serve up all the signature dishes, and then sent a voice transmission to Wu Yan.


    "Wu Yan, do you know Feng Yi?"


    After a long silence, Wu Yan replied, "I know."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, she was indeed from the God Realm.


    "Why is he here?"


    "I don''t know, but he should have come here with a ray of primordial spirit." Wu Yan replied.


    Of course he lied.


    Feng Yi... Hehe, he''s ready to watch a good show!


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran naturally had no doubts, but she also planned to ask Lord Emperor Zun if he knew Feng Yi.


    At the end, she suddenly thought of someone again.


    "By the way, Wu Yan, do you know Si Xuan?"


    "Si, Sixuan?" Wu Yan''s voice suddenly raised a lot, and his tone was full of surprise.


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and this reaction was naturally that she knew Si Xuan, and Si Xuan probably also had a ray of primordial spirit.


    It''s just why so many people from the God Realm appear in Senluo Continent. Could it be that there is something they miss in Senluo Continent?


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with Si Xuan?"


    Wu Yan thought about his words before saying, "There is a faction in the God Realm called Bu Suanmen, and Si Xuan is a member of the Bu Suanmen, and he is a very special Bu Suanzi, which makes him famous all over the God Realm. "


    Ye Feiran blinked, it turned out that Si Xuan is really a divination operator!


    Then Si Xuan asked her and Ye Mulin to worship him as a teacher, is it really as he said? After all, neither she nor Ye Mulin has the talent for divination.


    "special?"


    "Bu Shuzi can predict the future, can know things that others don''t know, can calculate the vicissitudes of the world, prosperity and fortune, so their life span is shorter than that of ordinary practitioners.


    Even if they become gods, they cannot avoid this fate, but Si Xuan is different, as long as he consumes a certain amount of cultivation for divination, he will not be affected by it, so Si Xuan is a very special existence in the divination sect.


    The reason why Si Xuan came here is most likely for Goddess Ye, because Goddess Ye was hit with a fatal calamity, and he calculated it, otherwise I can''t guess why he appeared here. "


    Wu Yan finished what he needed to say in one breath, and then kept paying attention to Ye Feiran''s reaction.


    Ye Feiran digested Wu Yan''s words carefully, and then slowly said, "It seems that Si Xuan didn''t lie to me and Lord Emperor."


    Wu Yan: "???"


    So Si Xuan came here not only for Ah Ran, but also for that person from the Cthulhu Realm, why?


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Wu Yan''s doubts, and continued to ask, "Wu Yan, do you think it''s good to have Si Xuan as your teacher?"


    Wu Hao was surprised again, and hurriedly said, "Very good!"


    Si Xuan is powerful, and he is still a divination operator. There are many benefits to worshiping him as a teacher. ¡¾1¡¿


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾Small¡¿


    ¡¾explain¡¿


    "Okay, I see."


    Ye Feiran hesitated for a moment, but still told about the matter in the sea of ??mist.


    "Wu Yan, I saw the scene of my fall, and I also saw Wu Yan."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan suddenly became excited, "Aran, do you remember?"


    Ye Feiran: "No."


    Wu Yan: "..."


    He was naturally a little disappointed, but he also knew not to be in a hurry.


    "Aran, if your memory awakens, remember to tell me."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes slightly, "I can promise you, but only if you tell me how you fell? I want to know."

 Chapter 1883

    Hearing this, Wu Yan fell silent again, Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, and turned to chat with his little friend.


    "Are you all planning to go to the secret realm of wind and rain?"


    "Sure!" Han Xize immediately replied.


    The secret place of wind and rain is close at hand, and the person who does not go there must be a fool.


    "However, with the family members." Situ Yu pouted.


    If possible, she would naturally venture into the secret realm of wind and rain with Ye Feiran.


    "Situ, are you with the Situ family or the Nalan family?" Ye Feiran asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s the Nalan family." Situ Yu replied.


    Although her adoptive father asked her to stay with the Situ family, after thinking about it, she would be more comfortable with the Nalan family.


    What''s more, mother-in-law Nalan Yandan also prefers her to be with the Nalan family. At least everyone in the Nalan family will not look at her strangely, but the Situ family may not be sure.


    In fact, after going through so many things, she has already seen through.


    She doesn''t care at all how the Situ family treats her, as long as the Nalan family treats her well.


    Situ Yu is with the family, so there is no need to ask Nalan Weiran as a cousin.


    So, Ye Feiran looked at Han Xize and Muge, "What about you?"


    Han Xize and Mu Ge glanced at each other, and they both sighed in unison, "Oh!"


    If possible, they would naturally want to enter the secret realm with Ye Feiran.


    "It is said that every time the secret realm of wind and rain is opened, almost the whole family of Guyan Kingdom enters the secret realm together."


    Ye Feiran nodded in understanding, and then said with a smile, "Ahem...you have been away from the family for so long, and it is a good thing to go to the secret realm with the family."


    The four friends nodded lightly, "It''s really good, you can get in touch with each other."


    At the end, Han Xize suddenly said enviously, "Although Yunchen, Yinghan and Tongtong haven''t arrived yet, I''m already envious of them. I envy them that they can venture into the secret realm with you, little leaf."


    Ye Feiran thought of Lord Emperor''s vinegar jar, and the corners of his lips curled slightly, "It''s hard to say."


    Hearing this, the four of Han Xize immediately understood, and then smiled very unkindly.


    When they walked out of Guiyun Pavilion after eating and drinking, Ye Feiran was blocked by Feng Yi again.


    Feng Yi looked at Ye Feiran with a smile on his face, "We met again, girl don''t say you don''t know me."


    Ye Feiran had a smirk on his face, "I don''t know if Senior Feng could do something for you?"


    "Senior Feng doesn''t dare to be, the girl can call me Feng Yi, and Mr. Feng is also fine." Feng Yi said.


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "Mr. Feng, may I ask why you stop me?"


    "Cough cough..." Feng Yi coughed lightly, and then noticed that there were many curious eyes around him, so he sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "I have several rare elixir in my hand, I wonder if I can exchange another one with you. Golden lotus root?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered the ten treasures that were used to exchange a section of golden lotus root, one of which was Dragon''s Breath Grass.


    She quickly probed into the mysterious space with her spiritual sense, and she was filled with joy when she saw the Dragon''s Breath Grass with intact roots placed in the corner.


    "Senior White, the Dragon''s Breath Grass is here."


    Bai Ju was slightly taken aback, and then said, "Little girl, your luck is really good!"


    A smile flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yi, and said via voice transmission, "Could it be that senior Feng thinks the golden lotus root is a Chinese cabbage on the street?"


    Feng Yi was slightly taken aback, understanding Ye Feiran''s meaning, the corners of his lips raised even more, "Golden lotus root is naturally very rare, but I know that there is definitely more than one golden lotus root in the girl''s hand, you might as well take a look at the one in my hand." Let''s talk about elixir.


    In addition, if the girl is not willing, I will not force the girl. A gentleman is hard to follow, and I, Feng Yi, will do what I say. "


    Feng Yi''s magnanimity made Ye Feiran look at him differently, and he stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation, "Young Master Feng, please come to Guiyun elegant room for a gathering."


    Han Xize and the others were afraid that Feng Yi would be unfavorable to Ye Feiran, so they hurriedly said, "Little Yezi, let''s go together!"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, her friends are all trustworthy people.


    Seeing the four tails, a look of helplessness flashed across Feng Yi''s eyes.


    When they arrived at Guiyun Yaxiang, Ye Feiran and the others looked at Feng Yi helplessly.


    The corner of Feng Yi''s mouth twitched slightly, wouldn''t he even serve some tea?


    However, he was just complaining in his heart, and with a move of his consciousness, there were five more elixir on the table.

 Chapter 1884

    Ye Feiran looked at the five kinds of elixir on the table, and there was only one emotion in his heart, there must be too many elixir in Feng Yi''s body!


    Immortal Grass, Nine-Color Flower, Soul-Yin Flower, Bodhi Fruit, and Nine-leaf Snow Lotus Seed, these five elixir are not to mention very rare, some can even be said to be extinct, and they are all more than ten thousand years old.


    Although the undead grass, nine-color flower, soul-absorbing flower, and bodhi fruit are all planted in her mysterious space, there is no snow lotus!


    Nine-leaf Snow Lotus can be used to repair the Sea of ??Consciousness. .


    Cough cough... Back in the Mirror Lake in the Moyang Fairyland, the golden lotus root she transplanted to the mysterious space was not just a few knots, but a dozen knots. More importantly, it obviously liked the environment of the mysterious space very much, and it began to grow again. New golden lotus root.


    So it''s really okay to exchange a piece of golden lotus root with Feng Yi for the elixir, but she has four of these five elixir, so it''s not very cost-effective.


    Han Xize and the others didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, but they looked at the elixir on the table and at Feng Yi, envious of his luck.


    Feng Yi saw the reactions of Ye Feiran and the others, but Ye Feiran''s indifferent reaction made him feel very confused.


    So, when the time was almost up, he couldn''t help but speak first, "Girl, what do you think?"


    Ye Feiran tapped the table rhythmically with her slender and fair fingers, and said with a smile, "It''s not that good. Although these five elixirs are very rare, I have four of them."


    Feng Yi: "..."


    Goddess Ye is indeed Goddess Ye, luck is as good as ever!


    Thinking of this, Feng Yi could only pretend to reluctantly give up, and took out something with a very painful expression.


    "Girl, this is Lingbao, you can always get what I want!"


    Looking at the miniature figure in front of him, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Of course, but these five elixirs must also be counted, and only one can be exchanged.


    Ahem... Although you treasures are rare, you can''t enjoy them without your life, so you earned it. "


    Feng Yi: "..."


    This made a lot of sense, but he was speechless.


    What''s more, money can''t buy him willingness.


    "OK!"


    Feng Yi and Ye Feiran exchanged a section of golden lotus root and left.


    But when Ye Feiran and his group left Guiyun Pavilion, he stood at the window of an inn and looked at Ye Feiran''s receding back with complicated expressions.


    Why can''t he have both the fish and the bear''s paw here?


    Wu Yan in the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Tree saw Feng Yi''s gaze, and suddenly felt a sense of sympathy, but it was only for a moment.


    Feng Yi''s younger sister loves the domain master of the evil god, but his younger sister does not, so although he feels uncomfortable, it is definitely not as uncomfortable as Feng Yi''s.


    It''s just the golden lotus root... Who is Feng Yi going to use the golden lotus root to reshape?


    Feng Yi split a ray of primordial spirit and came to the lower realm, it must be to find the golden lotus root!


    He really didn''t want Feng Yi to go down to the world because of A Ran, Feng Yi''s younger sister was really crazy, if possible, he very much hoped that A Ran would not have anything to do with her when she returned to the God Realm.


    Today I harvested a spirit treasure, and five kinds of spirit medicine, especially Jiuye Snow Lotus Seed, Ye Feiran was in a very good mood.


    The four of Han Xize are also in a good mood, as if they got these treasures.


    The group happily walked halfway, and then received a message from Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong, and they also came to Yancheng.


    The three Fengyun teams finally got together again, and everyone went to Guiyun Pavilion for another meal.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran and the others visited the Mu family, the Han family, the Nalan family and the Situ family one by one, and even visited the Xiao family''s royal family and the Baili family.


    However, Ye Feiran only saw Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Xingyue, not Baili Yichun.


    When Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Xingyue saw Ye Feiran again, the two sisters were very happy. When they found out the current cultivation level of Fengyun Team 3, the two sisters became more determined to improve their cultivation level.


    As long as the cultivation of the two sisters surpassed Xiao Haoyue''s, Xiao Haoyue would naturally not dare to let them marry.


    Coincidentally, Ye Feiran also reminded them like this, which made the two sisters like Ye Feiran even more.


    Immediately afterwards, Fengyun Team Three went back to the Heavenly God Outer Court.


    With the current strength of Fengyun Team 3, it is natural that they are strongly welcomed by the disciples of the Heavenly God Outer Court.


    As for those who didn''t have a good relationship with Fengyun Team 3 before, they hid away to avoid embarrassment and embarrassment.


    There is still a period of time before the opening of the Fengyu Cheats, and Yan Zheng, the director of the Tianshen Outer Academy, repeatedly requested that the third team of Fengyun stay in the academy to have a good communication with the younger brothers and sisters.


    As soon as the news came out, the disciples of the Heavenly God Outer Court danced with excitement, and then all rushed to find the third team of Fengyun.


    Over the years, Fengyun Team 3 has accumulated good experience in all aspects, so they have no pressure to deal with crazy juniors and juniors.


    As the day when the cheats of wind and rain are released is getting closer, they even wish that the time passes slowly every day.


    Unfortunately, time waits for no one.


    When they were informed that they were ready to go to the secret realm of wind and rain, they all looked regretful.


    "Brother, brother, will you come back to the God''s Outer Court in the future?"


    "A lot of pointers from senior brothers and sisters made us suddenly enlightened."


    If it wasn''t for worrying about offending the mentor, they would all want to say that the guidance of the senior brothers and sisters is much better than the mentor.


    The three teams of Fengyun looked at each other and said with a smile, "The future will be settled later, we may not know for sure."


    Hearing this, the disciples of the Heavenly God Outer Court suddenly wailed, but after the wailing, they secretly decided in their hearts to mention Fengyun Third Squad more if they had nothing to do in the future.


    They have no way to invite the third team of Fengyun to come back, the mentor and the dean may have a way!


    Soon, the disciples of the Heavenly God Outer Court assembled and took the spaceship to the entrance of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    Teams Yan Zheng, Ye Murin and Feng Yun naturally followed the main team.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Tianshen Outer Court were happy, and they did not forget to ask Fengyun Team 3 for advice on the spaceship.


    Ye Murin was a little helpless, but when she saw Ye Feiran happy, she pretended she didn''t see anything.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Zheng couldn''t help teasing, "Ye boy, you are too jealous, be careful that Xiao Yezi will dislike you in the future."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Ran''er will not despise him.


    "Living alone in this world, you can live without love and family affection, but you must never live without friendship, otherwise you will be too lonely." Yan Zheng continued.


    The corner of Ye Murin''s mouth twitched slightly, "Are you talking about yourself?"


    Hearing this, Yan Zheng was so angry that he stared and blew his beard, "Ye boy, you can''t attack the old man personally, otherwise the old man will let Xiao Yezi retire."


    Xiao Yezi giving him a pension is equivalent to Ye Boy giving him a pension, hehe...


    Ye Murin choked suddenly.


    If Ran''er was strictly asked to provide for him in the old age, Ran''er would definitely not refuse, nor could he refuse.


    Seeing that Ye Murin was deflated, Yan Zheng couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Hahaha..."


    This got the attention of others.


    Fengyun Team 3 looked at Yan Zheng, then at Ye Mulin, and suddenly admired Yan Zheng in their hearts.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked via voice transmission, "Mu Lin, what is Teacher Yan laughing at?"


    Ye Murin looked up at Ye Feiran, his expression had returned to normal, "It''s nothing."


    "oh!"


    Seeing that Ye Mulin had returned to normal, Ye Feiran stopped paying attention, and continued to give advice to his younger brothers and sisters.


    Soon, the spaceship descended on a mountain range.


    At this time, a lot of family-based teams had gathered in front of the mountains, and at first glance they were all human beings.


    After getting off the spaceship, Han Xize, Mu Ge, Nalan Weiran and Situ Yu reluctantly said goodbye, and they wanted to go back to their respective families.


    Before the three of Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong could speak to Ye Feiran, Ye Mulin''s cold eyes had already looked over.


    The three of them shuddered immediately, and lost their minds.


    "Ahem... Teacher Yan, are we with the academy?" Yun Chen asked with a light cough.

 Chapter 1885

    Yan Zheng nodded, "Yes, otherwise the four of us wouldn''t be able to form a family."


    More importantly, he was tortured for a long time by the dean of the Heavenly God Outer Academy to let him protect the disciples of the academy in the secret place of wind and rain.


    He was annoyed, and thought of Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong who had no family in Guyan Country, so he agreed.


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong looked at each other, and then they all looked at Ye Murin and Ye Feiran.


    Yan Zheng understood what they meant in seconds, and sighed heavily, "Oh, who told me that this old man doesn''t have a top power like Xieyun Palace!"


    three people:"¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, the strong are respected!


    When will they be able to be human, with seven members as a family, let alone one person.


    Yan Zheng glanced at them, stroked his beard and said, "There are some things you can''t learn from Ye Boy, but most of them can still be learned, such as his strength..."


    Yun Chen, Jiang Yinghan and Tang Mengtong nodded heavily, "Mr. Yan, we know."


    Hearing their conversation, the corners of Ye Mulin''s lips curled into an imperceptible arc, as long as he and Ran''er are not disturbed.


    At the same time, the members of Nalan''s family are also paying attention to Ye Feiran, seeing her with Ye Mulin, they feel relieved.


    They gave Ye Feiran the map of the Earth Spirit Orb as a return gift, naturally hoping that Ye Feiran would get the Earth Spirit Orb.


    Now that Emperor Zun accompanies her to explore the secret realm of wind and rain, the possibility of the earth spirit pearl falling into the hands of others is extremely small.


    Just when Ye Mulin was happy that it was only him and Ye Feiran, two light bulbs suddenly appeared.


    "Dye!"


    Hearing Ye Han''s voice, Ye Fei dyed a look of surprise.


    However, when she saw Murong Lingji beside Ye Han, she immediately had a subtle expression on her face.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    What expression is this?


    She is only allowed to go out with Emperor Zun, and he is not allowed to make a chance to meet someone he likes?


    "aunt!"


    Ye Feiran gave Ye Han a hug, and then pulled her aside, letting Ye Murin deal with Murong Lingji.


    Against Ye Murin''s piercing cold gaze, Murong Lingji looked ahead calmly.


    Ye Mulin didn''t speak all the time, but he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and explained silently, "Everything is a coincidence, really, you have to believe me, give me a hundred guts, and I won''t dare to disturb you and the empress." .¡±


    Ye Murin: "..."


    He doesn''t believe it!


    However, seeing Ye Feiran looking at Ye Han with a smile on his face, he sighed softly in his heart, and then silently convinced himself in his heart.


    It''s just a secret realm of wind and rain, the lives of the two of them are still very long, and there are many opportunities for the two of them to get along alone.


    Thinking of Yan Zheng''s teasing words again, he calmed down slowly and paid attention to the situation around him quietly.


    Seeing this, Murong Lingji''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and when he saw the aunt and nephew who were talking happily, he instantly understood.


    Ahem... For the sake of the happiness of the person you like, why not take a step back?


    Ye Feiran glanced at Murong Lingji, and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, why did you come with Poison Master Murong?"


    "I met him on the road. He said that a secret realm has been opened in Guyan Kingdom recently, so I came here." Ye Han replied.


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Han, and almost couldn''t help reaching out to cover her chest, but my aunt didn''t have any doubts at all!


    From this point of view, Murong Lingji''s routine is very deep!


    But she can''t say it clearly, she''s heartbroken~


    However, Murong Lingji has a good character, looks and strength, let them develop naturally! M.


    Soon, with the joint efforts of the Xiao family''s royal family and the Baili family, the entrance to the Wind and Rain Secret Realm was opened.


    Its passage turned out to be in a small lake.


    Ye Feiran took a look at this small lake. It was very ordinary and suitable for camping by the lake.


    It seems that it is indeed their luck that the Xiao family and the Baili family can discover its existence.


    After the passage to the secret realm was opened, the heads of the Xiao family and the Baili family all looked at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand and said softly, "Ran''er, let''s go!"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded, and then did not forget to call Ye Han.


    Ye Han followed, and Murong Lingji naturally followed.


    A group of four handsome men and beautiful women entered the secret realm of Fengyun under the attention of everyone, and many people watched with envy and hatred.


    Before passing through the entrance of the secret realm, Ye Murin couldn''t help but said, "Ran''er hold me tight."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran quickly turned to hold Ye Han''s hand, and Murong Lingji naturally grabbed Ye Han''s hand without hesitation.


    Such a good opportunity to get close to him, if he missed it, he might die of depression.


    What''s more, let him grab Emperor Zun''s hand, does he think his life is too long?


    Of course, he did not forget to say to Ye Han, "Miss Ye, I offended you."


    Ye Han glanced at him, but didn''t speak, while Ye Feiran looked at Murong Lingji contemptuously.


    As soon as the four of them passed through the entrance of the secret realm, they clearly felt a pulling force coming, and they didn''t know where it was going to pull them.


    After a while, the figures of four people appeared in midair.


    Ye Murin reacted quickly and hugged Ye Feiran.


    Murong Lingji also reacted quickly, and also hugged Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s body froze, and he said expressionlessly, "Mr. Murong, I can do it myself."


    "It''s just a little effort, Miss Ye don''t care."


    Murong Lingji''s frank expression made Ye Han not know what to say.


    At the end, she said blankly, "Thank you!"


    Then, she silently walked away from Murong Lingji.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Is he pushing the girl further and further away?


    However, being in an unfamiliar environment, the four of them quickly adjusted their emotions and looked around vigilantly.


    At first glance, it looks like a grassland, except for the grass, there are only two big trees, one on the left and one on the right, and it is endless.


    However, it was windy and rainy at the moment, which directly responded to the name of the secret realm.


    "Ran''er, do you want to hide from the rain?" Ye Han asked, she didn''t know much about the secret realm of wind and rain.


    "No need!" Ye Feiran smiled and shook his head, "As long as you stay in the secret realm of wind and rain, it will be windy and rainy everywhere."


    Ye Han: "... Let''s go! It really is a secret realm of wind and rain."


    "Auntie, you have the wind attribute, you can find the inheritance of the wind attribute left by the master of the secret realm." Ye Feiran continued.


    As soon as these words came out, Murong Lingji immediately said, "I''ll accompany you to find it."


    Before Ye Han could speak, Murong Lingji sent her a voice transmission again, "The Emperor obviously wants to be alone with the Empress, and they are going to find the Earth Spirit Orb, so let''s do it separately!


    I am only interested in poison, and I can search for it with you. If you encounter any danger, I can help, otherwise you will be injured by then.


    Not only the empress will blame me, but the emperor will also blame me. Miss Ye, for the sake of me being so pitiful, don''t refuse! "


    Ye Han: "..."


    But in the end, in order not to delay Ye Murin and Ye Feiran''s search for the Earth Lingzhu, she nodded.


    Ye Feiran hoped that Ye Han would find the inheritance of the wind attribute left by the master of the secret realm, so naturally he had no objection, but only gave a few words of advice.


    "Auntie, be careful in everything!"


    "Poison Master Murong, please excuse me."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Murong Lingji waved his hands quickly, smiling like a fool.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling his eyes were a little hot, and he took Ye Murin''s hand and left.


    Next, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran walked to one of the big trees, and Murong Lingji and Ye Han walked to the other big tree.


    If they want to leave this grassland, they must be inseparable from these two big trees.


    After they got close to the big tree, the four people discovered that it was not a big tree, but a vine, and it was an iron thorn vine.


    After the iron thorn vine found that humans were approaching, the vines spread rapidly, and the entire grassland was covered with vines in a short time.


    four people:"¡­¡­"


    Hehe... Their luck is really good, they even encountered a difficult vine at the beginning.

 Chapter 1886

    Ye Feiran glanced at the endless iron thorn vine, raised his eyebrows and said, "Master Emperor, do you think the Earth Spirit Orb will be in this area?"


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Although I really want to comfort Ran''er, I can''t open my eyes and talk nonsense.


    "Not here."


    Ye Feiran naturally knew it too, she sighed softly, "Oh, it seems that the only way to leave this area is to kill the iron thorn vine, I hope that the earth spirit pearl will not be taken by others first."


    "If you get caught first, go and grab it back, I''ll go." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Murin, then smiled and said, "Let''s talk about it when the time comes, let''s get rid of the iron thorn vine first."


    "good!"


    Ye Murin nodded lightly, then looked at Ye Feiran with his hands behind his back.


    He didn''t intend to make a move, this iron thorn vine was very suitable for Ye Feiran to practice.


    Ye Feiran didn''t intend to let Ye Murin take action either.


    The same is true for Murong Lingji.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Han rushed into the rattan with their spiritual weapons.


    This iron thorn vine is a spiritual plant tens of thousands of years old, and the vine is as hard as iron, especially the sharp and sharp iron thorns on the vine are even more terrifying.


    Therefore, ordinary spiritual weapons must not be able to cut it, and only immortal weapons and divine weapons can be used.


    The vines of the iron thorn vine are big and small, the big ones are as thick as a bucket, and the small ones are as big as a child''s arm, and there are many of them. Although they are densely packed, they are not intertwined.


    The iron thorn vine felt the murderous aura, and the vines also waved, one after another, towards Ye Feiran, as if intending to tie her into a sieve.


    Ye Feiran swung his sword like rain, and cut off all the attacking vines in one breath, but this was nothing compared to the endless vines.


    Ye Feiran was not in a hurry, and directly regarded the vines as objects of practice.


    She used all the sword techniques she had practiced, and then began to use musical instruments.


    "Sound Blade!"


    A sound blade cut a large piece of rattan directly.


    The iron thorn vine didn''t seem to have thought that this human being could cut off so many vines with one move, and was suddenly angry.


    The next moment, more vines around him attacked Ye Feiran, and each one was as thick as a bucket.


    It doesn''t believe that this small sharp blade can cut its vines.


    In the end, it never expected Ye Feiran to change the song directly.


    "Sound Sword!"


    The sharp sword formed by the sound wave swiftly cut off all the vines waving around.


    Iron thorn vine: "..."


    Next, under the angry attack of the iron thorn vine, Ye Feiran performed all the sound skills he had learned.


    Ye Mulin never had a chance to be a hero to save the beauty.


    On the other hand, Ye Han''s actions were the same as Ye Feiran''s, which made Murong Lingji on the side feel proud and at the same time feel a little regretful.


    Ahem... He also likes heroes to save the beauty!


    In this way, Ye Feiran and Ye Han practiced for ten days, and then the four of them got together.


    "Auntie, let''s find the weak point of the iron thorn vine together." Ye Feiran said.


    Ye Han nodded, "Yes."


    Murong Lingji glanced at Ye Murin, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Empress, do you know the weakness of the iron thorn vine?"


    Ye Feiran also raised his eyebrows and asked back, "Poison Master Murong, don''t you know?"


    "I know!" Murong Lingji replied subconsciously.


    "You know everything, how could I not know?" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    The corners of Ye Murin''s lips curled up in an imperceptible arc.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    This is definitely a personal attack!


    "Miss Ye, your niece bullies me."


    The corner of Ye Han''s mouth twitched slightly, and he squinted at her, "I only saw you bullying our family Ran''er."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately hugged Ye Han''s arm, "Auntie is so kind to me!" 166 novels


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    OK, he shut up!


    However, Ye Feiran did not intend to let him go.


    "Poison Master Murong, please open the way, let''s find the crystal nucleus of the iron thorn vine.


    As long as we find its crystal nucleus, its life and death are in our hands. "


    Murong Lingji originally wanted to refuse, but thought that in order to make a good impression on Ye Han, he silently prepared to open the way.


    As a poison master, he naturally used poison, and he still used very direct and rude fire poison.


    Huokemu!


    "This is the fire poison that I managed to collect. It can definitely make the iron thorn vines in a hurry."


    Ye Feiran looked at the fire poison in a special container in his hand, and asked with a smile, "Poison Master Murong, do you have any more?"


    "have!"


    The next moment, Murong Lingji threw a bottle to Ye Feiran.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feiran apologized and put away the bottle of fire poison.


    "Ahem... If you want to thank me, let me see if the divine musician is really like the rumors, one song and one poison can destroy a city." Murong Lingji coughed lightly.


    "Okay, I also want to see how powerful this fire poison is." Ye Feiran responded very readily.


    Murong Lingji split the bottle of fire poison in his hand into two.


    "You two, aunt and nephew, try it together!"


    "good!"


    Next, the four people separated again, forming a group of two, one responsible for poisoning in mid-air, and the other responsible for sound attack.


    Inspired by the sound of the piano, two balls of fire poison turned into dots and fell on the iron thorn vine.


    The fire poison invaded in an instant, and the vines of the iron thorn vine turned red, and then directly shattered.


    These fire-poisoned vines shattered and fell on top of other vines, continuing the previous scene.


    Repeatedly, the entire grassland was filled with rustling sounds for a while, and the iron thorn vines were struggling in pain.


    Ye Feiran just looked at it for a while, and then continued to let the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch come out to find the crystal nucleus of the iron thorn vine.


    "Little Mengzi, quickly find the crystal nucleus of the iron thorn vine, it''s up to you."


    At the same time, Ye Han also asked her Nine-leaf Golden Branch to come out together to help find it.


    One Hong and one Jin lead the way, followed by Ye Feiran.


    After a while, the two branches and leaves found the crystal nucleus of the iron thorn vine, which was a green crystal nucleus, which contained rich wood attribute energy.


    "Ranran, do I and Jiuye Jinzhi share one half?" the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi asked expectantly.


    Ye Feiran looked up at Murong Lingji, and asked, "Poison Master Murong, what do you think?"


    "Of course I have no objection." Murong Lingji immediately replied.


    When the mutant nine-leaf red branch and nine-leaf golden branch took the crystal nucleus of the iron thorn vine, the strength of the iron thorn vine was instantly reduced.


    When the four of them returned to the top, three quarters of the vines of the iron thorn vine had been destroyed, and the remaining quarter of the vines were nothing to fear.


    However, they didn''t solve it immediately, but let Huodu continue to destroy the remaining vines.


    This was naturally because Ye Feiran and Ye Han had practiced for ten days and needed to take a rest.


    After a day and a night, the two of them recovered both their spiritual power and spiritual power.


    At the same time, no matter how strongly the iron thorn vine struggles, it will only end in being destroyed.


    As soon as the iron thorn vine died, a familiar pulling force struck, and the four were sent to another place.


    As soon as they landed, they smelled a strong rancid smell, and saw a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    All four of them frowned in unison.


    "Is this really a secret place? Why do I think it''s a mass grave?" Murong Lingji said, his voice much colder than before.

 Chapter 1887

    With sharp eyes, Ye Feiran saw two transparent flowers on the sea of ??corpses and blood, and immediately had a guess in his heart, "Is that the rotting bone spirit flower?"


    As soon as these words came out, the other three immediately followed her gaze and saw two transparent flowers.


    "Born in a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, there are only rotting bones and spirit flowers." Murong Lingji said.


    As physicians and poison masters, Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji should be happy to encounter such rare and rare elixir as rotten bone spirit flower, but the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood in front of them is really not happy.


    Ye Feiran carefully looked at the situation in front of him, and found many corpses that had been killed not long ago. He frowned suddenly, "The reason why the Xiao family and the Baili family open the secret realm of wind and rain every fifteen years is probably for the sake of Breeding bone rotting spirit flowers?"


    Hearing this, both Murong Lingji and Ye Han looked at Ye Murin, for some reason they all felt that Ye Murin must know.


    Ye Murin''s beautiful sword eyebrows frowned slightly, "The Xiao family and the Baili family don''t have the guts."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes slightly, "Where''s Xiao Haoyue?"


    Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran, and instead of answering the question, she expressed her guess.


    "I suspect that the master of the secret realm of wind and rain is still in the spirit."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran and Ye Han looked surprised. After thinking about it carefully, it is really possible.


    "That''s why the master of the secret realm has been selecting suitable practitioners to seize the house. As for what he will use this rotting bone spirit flower for, he doesn''t know." Murong Lingji frowned and said, not forgetting to glance at Ye Han.


    To be honest, he regretted bringing Ye Han to the secret realm of wind and rain. After all, with Ye Han''s talent and appearance, the possibility of being taken away is very high.


    At the same time, the worried voice of the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi also sounded in Ye Feiran''s mind, "Ranran, the owner of this wind and rain secret realm doesn''t want to take you away, does he?"


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Crow mouth!"


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "..."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "However, I hope that the owner of this wind and rain secret realm will come and take me away. After all, the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood also needs nourishment! The Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood doesn''t like it, Wu Yan and Bai Ju said Might not see it."


    What''s more, her soul is now protected by the fruit of the Cang Yushu, so she is really not afraid of being snatched.


    Wu Yan and Bai Ju: "..."


    Is there a problem with this statement? Could it be that they look down on it, and it is the turn of the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood?


    Hearing this, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi no longer struggled with her crow''s mouth, "Yes, yes, we are not afraid at all, not to mention there is a male master, he will definitely not let Ranran fall into danger."


    Ye Feiran despised the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi, "You should tell Lord Emperor directly that it''s useless to flatter me."


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "..."


    Ye Feiran stopped paying attention to the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branches, looked up at Murong Lingji, and asked, "Poison Master Murong, do you know what this rotting bone spirit flower does?"


    Murong Lingji nodded, "I know that just a few petals of the Rotten Bone Spiritual Flower can achieve the effect of resisting the invasion of Yin Qi. If you smell its fragrance for a long time, your consciousness will become blurred, and your whole body will feel a little ecstatic.


    Moreover, the Rotten Bone Spirit Flower can be used to refine the Soul Seizing Pill and the God-Provoking Pill. The God-Propelling Pill can either injure the practitioner''s soul or heal it, depending on how it is used.


    In addition, if the rotten bone spiritual flower bears fruit, it is also the rotten bone spiritual fruit. The cathode is born from the yang, and this kind of spiritual fruit conceived in the most yin place generally contains extremely strong awe-inspiring yang energy.


    If I guessed correctly, the owner of this wind and rain secret realm not only wants the Rotten Bone Spirit Flower, but also the Rotten Bone Spirit Fruit. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran said without hesitation, "So, we picked these two rotting bone spirit flowers, exactly one for each person." m.


    Murong Lingji curled his lips into a smile, "That''s exactly what I mean."


    At this time, Ye Murin raised his eyes and glanced at Murong Lingji, the corner of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, but he said immediately, "I''ll pick it."


    When Murong Lingji approached the corpse mountain and blood sea, the corpse mountain and blood sea suddenly moved, a rotting corpse stood up, and immediately launched an attack.


    "Tsk!" Murong Lingji clicked his tongue lightly, "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy."


    During the speech, he had avoided the attack of the carrion and shot a flame at the carrion.


    As this rotten corpse was burned, more rotten corpses stood up from the sea of ??blood and corpses, which also made the surrounding air even more unpleasant.


    Ye Murin immediately gave Ye Feiran a bead, and at the same time threw one to Ye Han.


    After the three of them took the condensed beads, there was only a faint fragrance between their mouths and mouths, and they could no longer smell the stench of rotting corpses.


    Immediately afterwards, three people joined the battlefield.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Han continued to practice, while Ye Murin could kill a bunch of rotting corpses with one move.


    "Rotten bone spirit flower."


    These words were naturally addressed to Murong Lingji.


    "I''ll pick it." Murong Lingji said immediately.


    Ever since, Ye Murin was in charge of opening the way, and Murong Lingji successfully picked two rotten bone spirit flowers, and even carefully packed them up. He originally planned to dye one leaf immediately, but he thought of something and put it away by himself.


    If the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm valued the Rotten Bone Spirit Flower very much, maybe he would take it away, and he was not afraid of it at all.


    In other words, there are not many people on this continent who can take him and Ye Mulin away.


    After Murong Lingji got the Rotten Bone Spirit Flower, Ye Murin didn''t hold back any more, and let the ancient three-legged Golden Crow come out to breathe fire. After all, he didn''t like Ye Feiran practicing his hands against such a disgusting thing.


    "Dumb..."

 Chapter 1888

    Under the sky fire of the ancient three-legged Golden Crow, a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood were burned to ashes.


    During this period, the four of Ye Feiran felt a line of sight falling on them in the dark, especially Murong Lingji felt it most clearly.


    The corners of Murong Lingji''s lips twitched, it seems that the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm is very concerned about these two rotting bone spirit flowers!


    "Empress, I will give you another Rotten Bone Spirit Flower after you leave the Wind and Rain Secret Realm." Murong Lingji did not forget to transmit the voice to Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, understood his intentions, and replied via voice transmission, "I''m not afraid of losing my home."


    Murong Lingji was also slightly startled, glanced at Ye Murin, and then continued to say, "The earth spirit pearl is more important."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran stopped talking, and at the same time couldn''t help but doubt Murong Lingji''s identity.


    Could this guy be from the God Realm?


    However, now is not the time to explore these things. After discussing it, they separated again.


    From Murong Lingji''s point of view, if this wind and rain secret realm wants to take it away, then they should take away his inheritance power even more.


    In this way, if he succeeds in seizing the house, he will not be much stronger.


    Of course, he wouldn''t let Ye Han risk himself, and he could still absorb the secret realm with the inheritance power.


    Next, Murong Lingji and Ye Han searched for the inherited power of the master of the secret realm, while Ye Murin and Ye Feiran searched for the Earth Spirit Orb.


    From time to time, they all felt a gaze falling on them in the dark.


    "Master Emperor, is the master of the secret realm following us?" Ye Feiran asked via voice transmission.


    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand and comforted him, "Don''t worry, he won''t take us away."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I know, but I''m a little worried about aunt."


    Ye Murin was silent for a while, and then said, "Don''t worry, Murong Lingji will protect her."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran looked up at Ye Murin, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    According to the tacit understanding between them, Ye Mulin naturally understood what Ye Feiran''s doubts were.


    "I leave, and he will follow."


    At the end, he couldn''t help but add, "Don''t worry about Ran''er, if he is sincere, there are plenty of ways to make someone leave early."


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes lightly, she didn''t intend to stop anything, she still hoped that Murong Lingji and Ye Han would develop naturally.


    If there is fate between the two of them, nothing can stop it.


    However, she really couldn''t see that Murong Lingji was also from the God Realm.


    Thinking of this, she silently sent a voice transmission to Wu Yan, "Wu Yan, do you know Murong Lingji?"


    The moment Wu Yan saw Murong Lingji, his mood became complicated.


    Now that Ye Feiran asked such a question, his mood was still very complicated, because Murong Lingji had poisoned him more than once, in the name of helping the evil god domain master, but in fact he was used to test the poison.


    It is a disgraceful thing for him to be poisoned repeatedly by someone who is a majestic witch god, but Murong Lingji''s poisoning ability is superb, he is really hard to guard against.


    "Yes, the Murong family is the only family in the God Realm where all members are poison masters, Murong Lingji is exceptionally talented and is the head of the young clan.


    Murong Lingji''s poison technique is very powerful, and Aran can compete with him at that time, but I believe that Aran''s poison technique is superior to his. "


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s lips twitched, "Let''s talk about the future!"


    "Yeah." Wu Yan responded, and continued, "Aran, don''t be afraid of the owner of this secret realm, if he is brave enough to come over, I won''t be polite."


    "good!"


    She doesn''t care who devours the soul of the master of this secret realm, whether it''s the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood, or Wu Yan and Bai Ju.


    At the end, Ye Feiran did not forget to remind Bai Ju, "Senior Bai, check to see if there are any fragments in this wind and rain secret realm."


    "No." Baiju immediately replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran still sighed softly in her heart, but thinking of the Earth Lingzhu, her mood recovered.


    "Lord Emperor Zun, do you think the Earth Spirit Orb will be the treasure of the town in the secret realm of wind and rain?"


    "It''s possible." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Then if we get the Earth Spirit Orb, will this secret realm collapse?" 166 novels


    Ye Murin nodded, "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran glanced around and murmured softly, "It''s a pity that it collapsed."


    Ye Mulin didn''t speak, after all, nothing is perfect in this world.


    Ye Feiran thought about it, and when he thought of the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood before, he didn''t feel it was a pity.


    "In this case, let''s collect the treasures in the secret realm first!"


    "good!"


    After Ye Feiran transmitted his voice to Yan Zheng, he asked the Snow Elf and the Treasure Hunter to come out to hunt for treasure.


    Mutant nine-leaf red branch collection treasures are a little soft after receiving the leaves.


    "Ranran, the owner of this secret realm is so precious!"


    "Of course, this is the collection of the owner of the secret realm for many years." Ye Feiran smiled.


    The owner of the secret realm of wind and rain feels that he will definitely get a satisfactory body, so almost all the treasures are well preserved.


    Of course, this does not include pills.


    No matter how the elixir is preserved, it will lose its efficacy with the passage of time, not to mention that the owner of the secret realm did not use a good container to store the elixir.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin searched for treasures in half of the secret realm, which caused the eyes in the dark to frequently fall on them, but they didn''t dare to do anything.


    However, they still haven''t found the Earth Spirit Orb.


    Next, they went to pick up the leaks, even if they went to the place where someone had been, and the results of picking up the leaks were not bad.


    After Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin almost walked through the entire Wind and Rain Secret Realm, they finally found the area where the Earth Lingzhu was located.


    According to the map given by Nalan''s family, the Earth Lingzhu is located below two steep peaks, and the bottom can be said to be a canyon.


    In the canyon between the two peaks, there is a continuous flow of airflow, with a fierce momentum, especially the airflow attached to the wall of the peak is even more fierce, as if once hit by it, it will be smashed to pieces, so the only way to go down the canyon is those who are floating. stones.


    Ye Feiran took a closer look at these pumice stones, and saw that they would keep falling if they were not hit by the airflow, but if they were hit by the airflow, they would come up again with the airflow.


    After observing for a while, she knew that these pumice stones had no rules at all, they were all random events.


    Ye Mulin was also observing, and came to the same conclusion as Ye Feiran, but it didn''t bother him.


    Just when he was about to talk to Ye Feiran, someone came, and more than one person.


    When these people saw Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, they were faster, but they also murmured in their hearts, if there is a treasure under the canyon, would they have snatched Emperor Zun?


    However, none of them left. After all, luck is also part of strength!


    Ever since, they also began to observe the situation.


    Soon, a person jumped off one of the pumice stones, and the pumice stones fell rapidly.


    There was too much airflow around, and the figure of this person disappeared very quickly.


    "This...is his luck too good?"


    As the voice of one of them fell, that person''s figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight again, and the pumice stone under his feet was blown up by a gust of air.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief, this is not very lucky!


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Haoyue asked one of his subordinates to jump onto one of the pumice stones, but he was unlucky, the pumice stone he selected broke, and he fell straight down.


    At the same time, a gust of air blasted out, directly bumped into Xiao Haoyue''s subordinates, and ended up being smashed to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked horrified and couldn''t help swallowing. What kind of airflow is this? It''s too terrifying!


    As a result, no one dared to step on the pumice stone easily, and the first person to jump on the pumice stone also found a chance to come back.


    As time passed, many people''s eyes fell on Ye Murin from time to time, but the expressions of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran did not change, they kept looking at the pumice stones and air currents around them.


    Are these pumice stones and air currents regular?

 Chapter 1889

    Thinking of this possibility, everyone continued to observe the pumice stone and airflow.


    At this moment, Ye Murin turned to Ye Feiran and said, "Ran''er, let''s go down!"


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded, she believed in Ye Mulin, and also believed in her ability to adapt.


    Of course, if you are lucky, it would be even better to reach directly below the canyon.


    Ye Mulin stopped Ye Feiran''s slender waist with his big hands, and stepped directly onto one of the relatively small pumice stones.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on them.


    The pumice stone descended rapidly, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran both put on 120,000 vigilance to pay attention to the situation around them, looking at the air gushing up around them, their faces were very dignified.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the bottom of the canyon, a gust of air suddenly erupted from below, directly spraying the pumice stones under their feet up.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran: "..."


    Is this near luck?


    Ye Mulin even tried to control the pumice stone, but it didn''t work.


    When everyone saw Ye Murin and Ye Feiran''s sprayed figures, they also breathed a sigh of relief, and then some people also tried to step on the pumice stone to try their luck.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran didn''t pay attention to their situation, they always paid attention to the condition of the pumice stone under their feet.


    When the air flow disappeared, the two felt that there was still a force below against the pumice stone, but as time passed, this force gradually weakened.


    When this force completely disappeared, the pumice stone fell rapidly again.


    Although both of them knew that it was really luck here, they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance.


    This time was the same as the first time, it was just short of reaching the bottom, and was blown up again by a gust of airflow.


    They went through this situation ten times over and over again, but their expressions remained unchanged and they were full of patience.


    Soon, the eleventh descent of the pumice stone began.


    Compared with the previous ten times, the pumice stone is closer to the bottom of the canyon this time.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin''s eyes flashed slightly when they thought of something in their minds, and then they spoke in unison.


    "Murin, jump!"


    "Dye''er, jump!"


    The two jumped off the pumice stone with their front feet, and the pumice stone was sprayed up with their back feet.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran glanced at the rapidly rising pumice stone, then smiled at each other.


    "Let''s go, Mu Lin, let''s go find the Earth Lingzhu."


    "good!"


    At the same time, Ye Murin''s consciousness was released to the surroundings, but he didn''t find the soul of the master of the secret realm.


    His eyes flickered slightly, could it be that the spirit of the master of the secret realm couldn''t come here? Or was he stumped by something?


    According to the map, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin quickly found the Earth Lingzhu.


    The warm yellow beads stood in the center of the cave, exuding strong earth-attribute spiritual power.


    Naturally, there are not only earth spirit beads in the cave, but also two purple-haired zombies.


    Ye Feiran looked at Zizhi, raised his eyebrows slightly, no wonder the Nalan family couldn''t get the Earth Spirit Orb back then, and with their current strength, they were no match for the two Zizombies.


    This time, Ye Feiran didn''t plan to do it directly, and asked Tian Panxi to deal with the two purple zombies.


    "Xixi, these two purple-haired zombies will be handed over to you."


    "No problem." Tian Panxi looked at the two purple stiffs with excitement in his eyes.


    When Tian Panxi met the two Zombies, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran had already detected the surroundings of the cave, and then Ye Murin put a restraint to prevent the earth spirit beads from escaping.


    The owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm put the Earth Spirit Orb here, and he must have been the owner of the Earth Spirit Orb during his lifetime, so it will take a certain amount of time to subdue the Earth Spirit Orb.


    But this is just Ye Murin''s thoughts, Ye Feiran is not worried at all, because she must firmly believe that no heaven and earth spirit beads can resist the temptation of the four-leaf clover, which is the origin of the tree.


    At the same time, she thought of a doubt, "Lord Emperor Zun, the master of this secret realm is a master of Fengshui dual attributes, what is the use of his contract with the Earth Spirit Orb?"


    However, after she finished speaking, she thought of Nalan Weiran''s earth attribute spiritual root.


    "Could it be that he wants to snatch other people''s earth attribute spiritual roots?"


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, "It''s very possible, after all, the heaven and earth spirit beads are hard to come by, and he definitely doesn''t want to give up."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "In other words, he will not only stare at people with dual attributes of feng shui, but also people with earth attributes."


    Ye Murin nodded slightly again, "It is also possible that he only focuses on cultivators of the earth attribute, because as long as he has the earth spirit orb, he will not be afraid to return to the peak of his life, and may even go further."


    It was said that Ye Feiran silently transmitted voices to Han Xize, Nalan Weiran, Tang Mengtong, and Yun Chen, especially Nalan Weiran, who possesses the three spiritual attributes of fire, wind, and earth, and the owner of the secret realm of wind and rain is very likely to abandon water. Attributes.


    Nalan Weiran who heard the sound transmission: "..."


    Why is he so unlucky?


    However, after complaining in his heart, he became very vigilant, just because after entering the secret realm, he had used the attacks of the three spiritual power attributes before, alas!


    Next, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin broke through the restrictions and formations left by the master of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    With the breaking of a restriction and a formation, Ye Feiran didn''t notice the gaze in the dark, and couldn''t help but worry, "Murin, the master of this secret realm is not staring at Poison Master Murong and Auntie, is he?"


    "It''s hard to say, but Ran''er doesn''t have to worry, Murong Lingji will protect Ye Han." Ye Murin comforted her.


    In fact, the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm was indeed staring at Murong Lingji and Ye Han, because they discovered one of the inheritance powers left by him, the wind attribute inheritance power.


    At this moment, the owner of the wind and rain secret realm is very entangled. Is he here to stare at the inheritance power of the wind attribute, or to stare at the earth spirit bead?


    But on the side of the Earth Spirit Orb, he also needed luck to pass the pumice stone to the bottom of the canyon, so after struggling for a while, he made a decision.


    First prevent the inheritance power of the wind attribute from being robbed, and then go to snatch the earth spirit bead back after successfully seizing the house.


    That''s right, he has already found someone to seize the house, and it is Nalan Weiran whom Ye Feiran is particularly worried about.


    As for the water attribute, he didn''t care too much. If he cultivated to a certain level before the time, he could just go and snatch other people''s water spirit roots.


    The next second when he made a decision, the power of water attribute inheritance was also discovered.


    The owner of the secret realm of wind and rain: "..."


    Although I have already planned to give up, I still feel distressed, but right now the power of wind attribute inheritance is the most important.


    Yan Zheng looked at the water attribute inheritance power not far away, with a smile in his eyes, "Tong Tong, come here, this water attribute inheritance power is yours."


    Hearing this, Tang Mengtong quickly came to Yan Zheng''s side, looked at the baby in front of him, his eyes were bright, but he did not forget to flatter Yan Zheng.


    "Mr. Yan, you are so lucky!"


    At the same time, she did not forget to salute, "Thank you, Teacher Yan."


    "What are you thankful for now? Let''s wait until you get this inheritance power." Yan Zheng waved his hand.


    At the end, he did not forget to raise his eyebrows and ask, "Tongtong, are you confident?"


    Tang Mengtong nodded heavily, "Mr. Yan, I have confidence." ¦¬.


    Next, both Ye Han and Tang Mengtong started to kill the zombies guarding the inheritance power, and Tian Panxi at the bottom of the canyon had already killed the two purple zombies.


    At the same time, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran also broke all the restrictions and formations around the Earth Lingzhu.


    With the obstacles gone, the Earth Lingzhu ran away immediately, and it didn''t pay attention to the restriction imposed by Ye Murin.


    However, it couldn''t break through this layer of restriction after exhausting all methods. Instead, the light of the whole bead became a little dimmed due to exhaustion.


    What kind of restriction is this, and why is it stronger than the sum of the previous layers of restrictions and formations? Who is the person who puts the restriction?

 Chapter 1890

    Ye Feiran raised his eyes and glanced at the Earth Lingzhu, with a smile in his eyes, she didn''t care, he started to make all kinds of troubles, praying to lure the people around Nalan Weiran away.


    However, Yan Zheng and the others knew what he was thinking, so how could they leave?


    For a while, the battle situation fell into a stalemate, and the owner of the secret realm of wind and rain was very anxious, always looking for an opportunity to get close to Nalan Weiran.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Murong Lingji and Ye Han also came.


    Murong Lingji even shouted directly, "Why don''t you come out? If you win against us, maybe you still have a chance to seize the house."


    Hearing this, the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm was very angry, "Hmph, wait for me."


    The next moment, a group of zombies suddenly rushed towards them from all directions.


    Looking at the zombies of various colors, everyone couldn''t help frowning. Who is the owner of this secret realm?


    However, before they had time to think too much, they began to fight the zombies.


    The master of the wind and rain secret realm has been staring at Nalan Weiran, Yan Zheng and the others also have vigilant expressions on their faces.


    When some zombies rushed in, Murong Lingji said, "Everyone, Miss Ye and I will protect him!"


    Hearing this, the members of the Nalan family subconsciously looked at Yan Zheng, Yan Zheng glanced at the confident Murong Lingji, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Murong Lingji is a member of Xieyun Palace, so he must have some way to deal with the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    Nalan Weiran knew that he was no match for the master of the secret realm, so he ran between Murong Lingji and Ye Han without blushing or panting.


    "Poison Master Murong, Aunt, please forgive me."


    The corners of Ye Han''s lips curled slightly, "No trouble."


    Nalan Weiran followed Ye Feiran and called her aunt, and she naturally wanted to help as much as she could.


    Murong Lingji glanced at Nalan Weiran, and said to Ye Han, "Miss Ye, let your branches and leaves wrap him up."


    "good!"


    Immediately afterwards, the nine-leaf golden branch wrapped Nalan Weiran layer by layer, almost airtight.


    Nalan Weiran: "..."


    Will he suffocate?


    Nine-leaf Golden Branch noticed that Nalan Weiran was having difficulty breathing, and the nine-layered leaves cracked a few gaps.


    At the same time, Ye Han was also playing the piano, hoping that the sound waves around him could stop the speed of the master of the wind and rain secret realm from killing him.


    Murong Lingji is in charge of keeping an eye on the surroundings. Once the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm appears, he must immediately catch him.


    At this moment, the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm regretted letting so many people in. If there were only a small number of people, it would be very easy for him to seize the house.


    In this way, the stalemate continued until the eve of the closure of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm, and the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm still did not find a chance to seize Shenalan Weiran.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran below the canyon directly released the breath of four-leaf clover.


    "Om..."


    The earth spirit bead was so excited that it spun instantly, and it spun in front of Ye Feiran.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Murin couldn''t help laughing, he almost forgot about it.


    Ye Feiran looked at the Earth Spirit Orb in front of him, and said with a smile, "Do you want to stay with Mu Zhiyuan? If you want to, follow me!"


    I thought that the earth spirit bead might be entangled for a while, but the earth spirit bead drilled into Ye Feiran''s dantian without even thinking about it.


    The source of wood is in the dantian of this human being, and it should stay beside the source of wood.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but she still got it out, and then directly contracted it.


    It is not the first time that the Earth Lingzhu has been contracted by someone. Now that Ye Feiran has the origin of wood, he will not resist.


    The moment the contract was formed, the secret realm of wind and rain began to collapse.

 Chapter 1891

    The owner of the secret realm of wind and rain: "!!!"


    Ahhhhh...they actually got the Earth Spirit Orb!


    "No, the secret realm is about to collapse!"


    "The secret realm collapsed, someone got the treasure of the town realm!"


    "If you don''t want to dissipate with the secret realm of wind and rain, then go!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone frantically rushed towards the exit of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    Murong Lingji also took the opportunity to send Ye Han and Nalan Weiran out of the secret realm of wind and rain.


    Ye Han was slightly taken aback, then came back to his senses, and shouted loudly, "Mr. Murong, be careful!"


    "Hey!" Murong Lingji responded happily, and then released his consciousness, and took the initiative to look for the soul of the master of the wind and rain secret realm.


    When the secret realm of wind and rain collapsed, the most nervous people were the Xiao family''s royal family and the Baili family.


    "What''s going on? Why did the secret realm of wind and rain collapse?"


    "Of course someone got the treasure of the town."


    "What is the treasure of the town?"


    "What about the inheritance in the secret realm? Who got it?"


    The next two sentences came from Xiao Haoyue''s roar.


    Ever since he gained control of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm, he has been thinking about the inheritance of the Secret Realm and the treasure of the town, but he has entered the Wind and Storm Secret Realm hundreds of times, but still has not found the inheritance power and the treasure of the town.


    He thought that the opening this time would be the same as before, but as a result, the treasure of the town was found, and the secret realm was about to collapse.


    Most of the Xiao royal family and the Baili family couldn''t accept it, only some people who had thought of this possibility long ago accepted it.


    "The secret realm has collapsed, if you don''t want to die, go away."


    Xiao Haoyue seemed to be stupefied, with scarlet eyes, gnashing her teeth and said, "The secret realm of wind and rain belongs to our family, and the inheritance power of the secret realm and the treasure of the town naturally also belong to our family.


    The prince is going to guard the exit now. If they are unwilling to hand over the inheritance power and the treasure of the town, they will collapse and dissipate together with the secret realm! "


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Haoyue frantically walked towards the exit of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    "Prince!"


    Many people from Xiao''s royal family and Baili family hurriedly chased after him.


    Xiao Haoyue is crazy, but they are not crazy yet.


    Now that the secret realm has collapsed, the two of them have lost the inheritance power of the secret realm and the treasure of the town, so they are naturally distressed.


    But the heartache is heartache, it can''t be that the secret realm is gone, and it is still an enemy of the practitioners in the whole continent, especially the Emperor Zun of Xieyun Palace is also among them.


    Just to offend the emperor of Xieyun Palace, even if they have one more Xiao family and Baili family, they will not be the opponent of Xieyun Palace!


    Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Xingyue also followed Xiao Haoyue, but they were actually running for their lives.


    The two sisters looked at each other, one followed the elder of the Xiao family''s royal family, and the other followed the elder of the Baili family.


    Then, the two sisters gave Xiao Haoyue eye drops from time to time.


    Xiao Yingyue: "Third Elder, why do I feel that the prince''s elder brother seems to be insane?"


    Xiao Xingyue: "Fifth Elder, if Brother Crown Prince offends Emperor Zun, is it still possible for Cousin Yichun to join Xieyun Palace?"


    Baili Yichun at the side heard this, couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Xingyue, and then quickly caught up with another elder of the Baili family.


    "Second elder, you must stop the prince''s cousin, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    "I know." The second elder responded, and then went even faster.


    On the other side, after Ye Feiran contracted the earth spirit beads, the arc of her lips rose uncontrollably, and she finally collected the heaven and earth spirit beads.


    Because I was lucky enough to contract with Mu Zhiyuan from the beginning, the process of collecting these heaven and earth spirit beads was not very difficult.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the clues provided by relatives and friends, otherwise she would not know how long it would take to find it.


    Ye Murin on the side also had a smile on his face, "Congratulations Ran''er."


    Ye Feiran reached out and hugged the man''s neck, and kissed him quickly, "Thank you, Lord Emperor, for your help."


    Although Ye Murin really wanted to seek more benefits, but now is not the time, with his hands lazily stretching the woman''s slender waist, "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feiran leaned into the man''s arms very trustingly, "Okay, let''s go find the soul of the master of the secret realm, Wannian Yinhunmu might like it."


    Although the secret realm began to collapse, the airflow and pumice stones below the canyon were still there. Ye Murin stepped on one of the pumice stones with Ye Feiran in his arms, and was rushed up by the airflow the next moment.


    As soon as his feet landed, Ye Murin''s consciousness immediately spread to the surroundings, covering the entire Wind and Rain Secret Realm in a short time, so he also immediately found the location of the master''s soul of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    Immediately afterwards, he held Ye Feiran in his arms and performed Apparatus, and soon came to the place where the master of the Wind and Rain Mystery Realm''s soul resides.


    Murong Lingji is still looking for him, but even if the secret realm of wind and rain is collapsing, he is still the master of the secret realm, so if he doesn''t take the initiative to show up, it will be difficult for Murong Lingji to catch him.


    When Murong Lingji''s good temper was about to reach the critical point, he saw Ye Murin and Ye Feiran out of the corner of his eye, and his mood immediately relaxed, "Emperor Emperor, you came at the right time, this spirit is too cunning! "


    As his voice fell, Bai Ju was kicked out by Wu Yan.


    Bai Ju: "..."


    Although speechless, he still started looking for the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    At the same time, Ye Murin waved his hand and set up a barrier to prevent the owner of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm from escaping.


    With this enchantment, coupled with Baiju''s strength, the spirit of the Lord of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm was captured within a short time.


    "You...I want you to be buried with me...ahhh..."


    Bai Ju teared at his soul expressionlessly, but he struggled hard, but couldn''t break free from Bai Ju''s restraint.


    Who are the people who entered the secret realm this time? How come one and two are so powerful!


    Anyway, he now has a strong feeling that he has been planning for so many years, but in the end it was still nothing. firewood.


    It''s a pity that if I didn''t know it earlier, there would only be a sad end.


    What followed was his shrill screams, Bai Ju devoured him in front of everyone, and then went back to refine the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Wood.


    As a result, as soon as he returned to the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood, Wu Yan immediately said, "Didn''t you tell me to catch it and give it to me to devour and refine it?"


    Bai Ju glanced at him, "When did you say that?"


    Wu Yan choked suddenly.


    After a while, he said, "I thought we had developed a tacit understanding after staying in the same place for so long."


    Bai Ju glanced at him again, and sneered, "Who wants to cultivate a tacit understanding with you, just pretend to be affectionate."


    After speaking, he began to refine the soul that he had just devoured.


    Wu Yan was speechless for a while again, he was just complaining, he really didn''t care about this soul.


    At the same time, Murong Lingji silently praised, "The empress is really amazing!"


    God knows, he took the initiative to search for the Lord of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm for so long, but he hasn''t encountered him once!


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison, people are more popular than others!


    From Murong Lingji''s point of view, even if Emperor Zun didn''t set up an enchantment, the ghost in Ye Feiran''s hand could still easily catch the Lord of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm.


    "Let''s go, half of the secret realm has collapsed." Ye Mulin said.


    When they rushed to the exit of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm, Xiao Haoyue had already walked out of the Wind and Storm Secret Realm, and he saw Ye Han and Nalan Weiran at a glance, and his scarlet eyes became even redder.


    "The secret realm of wind and rain belongs to our family. If you are sensible, you should quickly hand over the power of inheritance and the treasure of the town."


    Ye Han and Nalan Weiran looked at Xiao Haoyue and frowned. Is this person crazy?


    Xiao Haoyue saw that Ye Han and Nalan Weiran did not respond, and then noticed their strength, rolled her eyes, and threatened, "Hurry up, or I will close the entrance of the secret realm immediately, and let them all collapse and dissipate along with the secret realm , don¡¯t doubt it, the crown prince has a way to close the entrance to the secret realm.¡±


    During the speech, Xiao Haoyue had an extra token in his hand, on which were engraved the words "Secret Realm of Wind and Rain".

 Chapter 1892

    Seeing the token in Xiao Haoyue''s hands, both Ye Han and Nalan Weiran''s eyes flickered. Did this lunatic ignore his relatives who were still in the secret realm?


    Nalan Weiran was about to speak, but was stopped by Ye Han''s eyes.


    The Nalan family is in the Guyan country, if they offend the Xiao royal family and the Baili family, it will be more sad in the future.


    "Hehe..." Ye Han chuckled, "Look who has entered the secret realm of wind and rain, will the inheritance power and the treasure of the town be in the hands of both of us?"


    Xiao Haoyue naturally didn''t believe Ye Han''s words, "Open the rings in your hands and show this prince."


    Ye Han and Nalan Weiran: "..."


    It really is crazy!


    Ye Han''s face suddenly sank, "This is impossible, if you want to close the secret realm, just close the secret realm!"


    She is taking a gamble. If the situation is not right, she will not be polite.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Haoyue stopped yelling, and looked at Ye Han and Nalan Weiran with scarlet eyes, his eyes filled with murderous aura.


    When he was about to attack, the second elder of the Baili family also flew out from the secret realm.


    "Xiao Haoyue, what are you going to do? You want to die, so don''t implicate the Baili family and the Xiao royal family."


    Suddenly being scolded, Xiao Haoyue became even more insane, and roared, "The secret realm of wind and rain belongs to our family, and the power of inheritance and the treasure of the town are naturally also ours. They must hand it over if they get it, otherwise we will guard the secret realm of wind and rain like this." What have you been doing for years?"


    The second elder of the Baili family: "...you are really crazy! Since we choose to open the secret realm, the treasures in the secret realm will naturally be obtained by those who are destined."


    "The prince won''t listen, the power of inheritance belongs to our family, and the treasure of the town also belongs to our family." Xiao Haoyue looked confident and confident.


    The elder of the Baili family frowned in displeasure, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him,


    He stretched out his hand to knock Xiao Haoyue unconscious, but Xiao Haoyue guessed his thoughts and nimbly dodged away.


    "Elder Baili, if you come again, the prince will immediately close the secret realm."


    "You..." The second elder Baili couldn''t believe it, he had no idea that Xiao Haoyue would disregard the lives of the two families in order to inherit the power and the treasure of the town.


    When he came back to his senses, his eyes were full of disappointment. From today onwards, he would no longer support Xiao Haoyue.


    While Ye Han and Nalan were speechless, they also had dignified expressions on their faces.


    Even the Baili family can''t stop Xiao Haoyue, Xiao Haoyue will really close the secret realm, he really doesn''t care about his own family''s lives.


    Thinking of this, Ye Han did not hesitate to let Jiuye Jinzhi enter the secret realm again, and asked him to find the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    Seeing this, Xiao Haoyue didn''t stop her, and even hoped that Ye Han''s nine-leaf golden branch would tell the people in the secret realm that he, Xiao Haoyue, wanted to inherit the power and the treasure of the town.


    Coincidentally, after entering the secret realm for a while, Nine-leaf Golden Branch could feel the aura of the mutated Nine-Leaf Red Branch.


    When it saw Ye Feiran, Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and others, the whole branch and leaves were overwhelmed with excitement.


    So, it immediately told the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi about the situation outside.


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "..."


    This Xiao Haoyue must have lived too long!


    "Ranran, Xiao Haoyue said that the inheritance power of the secret realm and the treasure of the town are his, and if he doesn''t hand it over, he will close the secret realm..."


    The mutated Nine-Leaf Hongzhi explained the matter in a more eloquent way.


    Ye Feiran was also speechless, this person is probably crazy!


    Since they choose to open the secret realm, the treasures in the secret realm are naturally obtained by those who are destined, so there is no reason to hand them over.


    If this is the case, who would waste time breaking into this secret realm, it is better to find a new place to practice.


    Ye Murin sent a direct voice transmission to Murong Lingji, "Go and have a look."


    "Okay!" Murong Lingji responded and left quickly, he was just worried about Ye Han.


    When Murong Lingji came to the exit of the secret realm, members of the Baili family and the Xiao family''s royal family talked to Xiao Haoyue, but Xiao Haoyue kept threatening them with a token.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lingji suddenly smiled, but this smile looked frightening.


    When the elders of the Xiao family''s royal family saw Murong Lingji, their hearts skipped a beat, and they subconsciously wanted to remind Xiao Haoyue, but Murong Lingji''s cold eyes swept over him, and he couldn''t utter a single word when it reached his throat.


    It''s too bad, the Xiao family''s royal family and the Baili family have offended Xieyun Palace, now they only hope that the loss can be minimized, and Xieyun Palace will not blame them for this matter.


    Although Xiao Haoyue has abilities, but his character is not good. If the Xiao family''s royal family is handed over to him, he may go to a higher level, or he may enter hell.


    But no matter what, according to their current strength, they only hope that Murong Lingji can save Xiao Haoyue''s life.


    Murong Lingji would naturally spare Xiao Haoyue''s life, he wanted his life to be worse than death.


    The next moment, Murong Lingji had an extra bow and arrow in his hand, and knocked away the token in Xiao Haoyue''s hand.


    Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows slightly, it seemed that the material for refining the token was good, and his arrow couldn''t be broken.


    Coincidentally, the token fell directly into Ye Han''s arms.


    Ye Han was slightly taken aback, and then quickly grabbed the token with quick eyes and hands.


    Xiao Haoyue watched the token fly away, and immediately became anxious, "Return the token to the prince."


    Ye Han watched Xiao Haoyue remain silent while Nalan Weiran stared at the members of the Baili family and the Xiao royal family.


    "Xiao Haoyue, stop it." The elders of the Xiao family''s royal family shouted coldly.


    But Xiao Haoyue is now full of tokens, inheritance power and treasures of the town, so how could he listen to him.


    He stared at Ye Han with wide eyes, "I''m going to kill you."


    Hearing these words, the members of Xiao''s royal family and Baili family suddenly turned pale with shock.


    It''s really over now!


    Xieyun Palace is not easy to offend, and Canglan Ye Family is not easy to offend either!


    Xiao''s royal family and the elders of the Baili family looked at each other, and decided to take action to prevent Xiao Haoyue from going crazy, but someone moved faster than them.


    When Murong Lingji heard Xiao Haoyue''s words, his face naturally darkened, and his figure immediately turned into an afterimage and came in front of Xiao Haoyue, grabbing his neck with one hand.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    Xiao Haoyue clearly felt the approach of death, and her mind regained her sobriety in an instant.


    The scarlet in his eyes faded, and when he saw clearly the person who was strangling his neck, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Murong Lingji, the number one poison master in Xieyun Palace, his poisoning technique is superb and hard to guard against. He must have been poisoned by now, right?


    Ever since, he said bluntly, "No...no one."


    "Tsk!" Murong Lingji looked at Xiao Haoyue with disdain, this person is really too spineless.


    However, he also admired him a little bit, but this did not affect his desire to make his life worse than death.


    Just as Xiao Haoyue guessed, he had already poisoned him.


    Apart from him and Ye Feiran, this poison can be cured, but no one else can.


    Xiao Haoyue doesn''t want to die, so let''s live a life of being tortured by poison until life is worse than death!


    He wanted to make money and kill him before, so he must pay the price now, instead of letting them pretend that nothing happened.


    Xiao Haoyue has been hovering on the verge of suffocation, but Murong Lingji didn''t plan to let go so quickly, he wanted everyone to know Xiao Haoyue''s previous behavior.


    Xiao Haoyue knew that she was dazed before, but now she was afraid for a while, and begged for mercy with great difficulty, "Murong...Poison Master, please...raise your hands high."


    "OK!"


    Murong Lingji responded readily, and Xiao Haoyue felt joy in his heart.


    But in the next moment, Murong Lingji''s voice mixed with spiritual power spread all around, ensuring that people in the secret realm and outside the secret realm could hear it clearly.


    "Xiao Haoyue said that the inheritance power of the Wind and Rain Secret Realm and the treasures of the township belong to the Xiao family and the Baili family. If the cultivators who get these two treasures don''t hand them over, he will close the secret realm and let everyone collapse and dissipate together with the Wind and Rain Secret Realm. "


    Xiao Haoyue: "..."


    Is this the legendary one misstep that will cause eternal hatred?


    People from the Xiao family and the Baili family: "..."


    It''s over, it''s over, they''re over!

 Chapter 1893

    Murong Lingji''s words naturally aroused everyone''s anger, which also made the speed of getting out of the secret realm of wind and rain faster.


    In short, the secret realm of wind and rain has not completely collapsed, and all the cultivators in the secret realm have come out, and they are looking at the Xiao royal family and the Baili family angrily.


    "What do you mean by this? If it wasn''t for Poison Master Murong, we might be trapped in the secret realm of wind and rain waiting to die!"


    "You Xiao''s royal family and the Baili family must give us an explanation today."


    The Xiao royal family and the Baili family haven''t been so aggrieved for a long time, and they are full of resentment towards Xiao Haoyue, but everyone understands that the most important thing right now is to give everyone an explanation.


    In the end, the Xiao family''s royal family and the Baili family explained that their mouths were dry, and they directly abolished Xiao Haoyue''s crown prince, and everyone reluctantly accepted it. Gale novel


    But everyone present understood that from today onwards, the status of the Xiao family and the Baili family in their hearts would change.


    Ye Feiran didn''t have the heart to pay attention to their affairs, after making sure that all relatives and friends were fine, she quietly leaned on Ye Mulin''s body.


    When Murong Lingji let go of his hand, the poison on Xiao Haoyue''s body also exploded, and he rolled all over the floor in pain, very embarrassed, no longer the air of a high-ranking prince in the past.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was more relieved, but also more afraid of Murong Lingji.


    After Murong Lingji cleaned his hands, Ye Feiran and his party left in a mighty way following the team from the Heavenly God Outer Court.


    The Xiao family, especially the Baili family wanted to stop Ye Mulin to explain again, but no one had the courage.


    Baili Yichun looked at the backs of Ye Murin and Ye Feiran leaving, and couldn''t help but her eyes turned red, so did she completely miss the chance to join Xieyun Palace?


    Her spiritual power is of the dark attribute, and only by joining the Xieyun Palace can she go further on the road of cultivation, and she has been practicing hard all these years, and has already considered the requirements of Emperor Zun clearly.


    Seeing that she was about to join Xieyun Palace, but Xiao Haoyue suddenly ran out to make troubles, how could she not hate it?


    "Ahhh..."


    Baili Yichun suddenly roared, and then rushed towards Xiao Haoyue who was rolling on the ground, punching and kicking him.


    "Xiao Haoyue, I hate you!"


    Looking at this scene, the Xiao royal family and the Baili family watched with cold eyes.


    The status of the two families may plummet, and Baili Yichun also lost the opportunity to join Xieyun Palace. They have no intention of protecting Xiao Haoyue at all.


    Xiao Yingyue and Xiao Xingyue also stood on the sidelines and watched coldly, and they even wanted to go up and beat Xiao Haoyue up, because the two sisters knew that they only had the value of marriage in the eyes of their brother Xiao Haoyue.


    When Baili Yichun finished venting, Xiao Haoyue couldn''t look at her whole body, her face was bruised and her nose was swollen, and the onset of the poison doubled with the passage of time.


    Xiao Yingyue looked at Xiao Haoyue like this, and then thought of some words of Ye Feiran, a bold idea suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Then, she raised her eyes and glanced at Xiao Hanyue, then at Xiao Xingyue, her thoughts became firmer again.


    The queen father and queen mother only have their four biological children. Now that Xiao Haoyue has been abolished, and her second elder brother Xiao Hanyue is used to being unrestrained, can she consider becoming the eldest daughter of the Xiao family''s royal family?


    As a cultivator in this world, in addition to natural strength, power and resources are also very important. She wants to control her own destiny, so she must boldly do what she wants to do.


    If she becomes a princess, she will definitely not let her younger sister Xiao Xingyue get married, and will definitely let her choose the life she wants to live.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yingyue took her younger sister''s hand, turned around and left, she had to tell her parents what she thought immediately, so that they would know what she was thinking.


    Xiao Xingyue was a little dazed, but she didn''t ask until she got back to her room on the spaceship, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Yingyue told Xiao Xingyue her thoughts without hesitation, Xiao Xingyue''s eyes became brighter the more she listened, and finally grabbed Xiao Yingyue''s hand excitedly.


    "Elder Sister, I support you as the Empress Dowager. If you become an Empress Dowager, will you definitely not let me marry?"


    "Of course, I''m not that wolf-hearted person." Xiao Yingyue immediately said, and then hugged her younger sister in her arms with a distressed expression. The younger sister must also be terrified of marriage.


    "Sister, I will definitely help you."


    "good!"


    After a long while, Xiao Yingyue hesitated, and sent a message to Ye Feiran. She didn''t say anything, but only said one sentence.


    "My lord, I want to be a princess."


    She didn''t mean anything else, she just wanted to tell Ye Feiran.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly when he received Xiao Yingyue''s message, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Empress?


    Xiao Yingyue is very good as a concubine, at least her character is really good, and her talent is not bad!


    "What is Ran''er laughing at?" Ye Mulin asked beside him.


    Ye Feiran told Ye Murin what Xiao Yingyue was thinking, and Ye Murin raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ran''er wants to help her?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Ye Murin, and then rolled his eyeballs, as if he couldn''t grasp his mind.


    Ye Murin didn''t know what she was thinking, and reached out to hold her hand, "Today''s incident is just Xiao Haoyue''s personal behavior, and has nothing to do with the Xiao royal family and the Baili family. I am not a tyrant, and you have not been punished either." How can it hurt the fish in the pond if it hurts?"


    Ye Feiran hugged Ye Murin''s arm, and said with crooked eyes, "Lord Dizun, you are so kind!"


    Although the Cang Yushu and Shenmoqin were one of the gifts given by the Baili family and the Xiao royal family, these two treasures are really too precious, so if she has the ability, she still wants to help the Xiao royal family and the Baili family.


    What''s more, except for Xiao Haoyue, the Xiao family''s royal family and the Baili family really didn''t do anything harmful.


    Ye Murin looked at the woman in his arms, and said slowly, "It''s just not now, let''s see what will happen to the Xiao royal family and the Baili family, and then let''s see what step Xiao Yingyue can make by herself."


    Ye Feiran naturally had no objection, and understood Ye Murin''s intentions.


    Lord Emperor Zun''s move is really perfect!


    Giving hope at first, suddenly losing hope, and then allowing them to get their wish when they were most difficult.


    In this situation, how could the Xiao family and the Baili family be disloyal to Xieyun Palace?


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Murin arranged for secret guards to watch every move of the Xiao royal family and the Baili family, and he and Ye Feiran stayed in the Tianshen Outer Court for a few days before continuing to travel around the world.


    When they left, almost everyone in the Heavenly God Outer Court came to send them off, just because of the cultivation resources Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran left for them.


    Murong Lingji also gave Ye Feiran one of the rotting bone spirit flowers, and he stayed in the outer courtyard of the gods to protect Ye Han, because Ye Han decided to absorb the power of wind attribute inheritance in the outer courtyard of the gods.


    Seeing her arrangement, Yan Zheng asked Tang Mengtong to stay to absorb the power of water attribute inheritance, while Yun Chen and Jiang Yinghan also continued to travel around the world.


    Nalan Weiran, Situ Yu, Han Xize, and Muge also have their own arrangements, but they are running between the family and the academy for the time being.


    When Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran took the spaceship to visit the neighboring countries around Guyan Country, Ye Han and Tang Mengtong''s cultivation bases improved by absorbing the power of inheritance were also consolidated.


    Ye Han''s current cultivation is at the peak of integration, while Tang Mengtong is at the peak of distraction.


    Murong Lingji tried his best to persuade Ye Han to go to practice with him, and Yan Zheng also took the remaining five members of Fengyun Team 3 to practice together.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran chose a city to land, and after resting in the city for three days, Ye Feiran made a new arrangement.


    "Master Dizun, let''s go to the Demon Sect! I remember the Black Rose Essence said that it and Master Sixuan found out that the Demon Sect had fragments of past candles."

 Chapter 1894

    Hearing this, Ye Murin raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not answer Ye Feiran immediately.


    Ye Feiran didn''t urge him either, and looked at him with his hands on his chin.


    After a while, Ye Murin said, "Ran''er, what do you think of fishing in troubled waters?"


    Ye Feiran understood Ye Murin''s meaning in seconds, and nodded, "Very good, what advice does Lord Emperor have?"


    Ye Murin casually set up a sound-proof barrier before continuing, "Qian Xuezong and Tianmozong have a deep blood feud, we can find a way to make the two sects fight, and then fish in troubled waters."


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Murin without speaking.


    "Ahem..." Ye Mulin coughed lightly, "Of course Xieyun Palace will not stand by and watch."


    This time, Ye Feiran finally spoke, "The Canglan Ye family and the Zongzheng family will not stand idly by."


    Even if it wasn''t for looking for the fragments of candles from the past, Canglan Ye family, Zongzheng family and Tianmo sect also became enemies because of what happened to their parents Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin.


    Thinking of the attitudes of the two families towards Ye Feiran, the corners of Ye Mulin''s lips curled into an imperceptible arc, "That''s not necessary, they just need to be responsible for keeping an eye on the Wu Clan, so as not to let the Wu Clan help the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    "That''s fine." Ye Feiran nodded, and then looked curious again, "Can Qianxuezong kill Tianmozong?"


    "We and Xieyun Palace can help secretly." Ye Mulin replied.


    "Since that''s the case, shall we go to Qianxuezong now? I promised Qian Mingzhu to go to Qianxuezong to find her when I have time, and now it''s time to fulfill my promise."


    At the end, Ye Fei dyed a sly look on her face.


    Ye Murin couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch her cheek, and said with a smile, "Let''s go back to Xieyun Palace first."


    Through the Xingjue Shuttle Mirror and the spaceship, it took them a few days to return to Xieyun Palace.


    At the same time, Leng Qian and Mrs. Leng also returned to Xieyun Palace after receiving a message from Ye Murin.


    "Master Leng, sister!" Ye Feiran saluted respectfully.


    Mrs. Leng pulled Ye Feiran aside, and Ye Murin told Leng Qian what she thought.


    At the end, he said a word, "Brother-in-law, you can arrange it!"


    Surprised on Leng Qian''s face, he raised his voice a lot, "What did you say!"


    Ye Feiran and Mrs. Leng couldn''t help but look back at them. Leng Qian had returned to normal, and quickly waved his hands to show that he was fine.


    Immediately afterwards, he lowered his voice and asked Ye Murin, "Why?"


    "The Xieyun Palace will be handed over to you sooner or later." Ye Mulin said calmly.


    As a result, Leng Qian was even more surprised, but this time he didn''t make any sound.


    He quickly digested the meaning of this sentence, but his voice was still a little excited, "Will the seal of Dengxian Land be released soon?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Murin nodded.


    When he and Ran''er walked through the entire Senluo Continent, when Ran''er had dealt with all the things that should be dealt with, and arranged all the things that should be arranged, the seal of Dengxian Land could almost be released.


    When a part of Senluo Continent soars, Ran''er retreats again, and his cultivation will definitely break through to the peak of Mahayana in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of these, Ye Mulin hoped that time would pass slowly, but also wish that time could pass quickly.


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Leng Qian became even more excited.


    "Murin, maybe your sister and I will also choose to ascend."


    The implication is to let Ye Mulin find another successor.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    The brother-in-law is really different from his sister, so he should tell his sister directly!


    Leng Qian also guessed what Ye Murin was thinking, and his thoughts turned quickly. How can he persuade his wife to go to the ascension?


    Ye Murin glanced at him and reminded, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Leng Qian was slightly taken aback, and then the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt.


    "I see, I will arrange it."


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, and stopped talking.


    For the next few days, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran stayed in Xieyun Palace.


    The former was busy arranging various things, while the latter took a day off and asked Mrs. Leng how to grow elixir, such as snow lotus with nine leaves...


    Looking at the Jiuye Xuelianzi in front of her, Mrs. Leng raised her eyes and looked at Ye Feiran without speaking for a while.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes slightly, reached out and touched her face, "Sister, is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Madam Leng shook her head lightly, "There are no dirty things, only enviable luck."


    Ye Feiran: "... my sister is so humorous!"


    The next moment, Mrs. Leng came over and sat down next to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, let me rub your luck."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, "Come on!"


    Madam Leng also laughed, and then passed on her experience in cultivating elixir to Ye Feiran in detail.


    Of course, Ye Feiran did not forget to ask the Bian Hua and Lotus Essence to learn from them.


    In the end, she brought all the books on cultivating lotus from Xieyun Palace.


    Ye Feiran, Bi''anhua and Lianhuajing read the books, and both of them gained a lot, but in the end it was Bi''anhua who was in charge of cultivating the Nine-Leaf Snow Lotus, and Lianhuajing assisted.


    "Ahem..." Mrs. Leng coughed lightly, and then said cheekily, "Ran''er, when the snow lotus produces lotus seeds, remember to give me one."


    "Okay, I''m sure I won''t forget my sister." Ye Feiran responded readily.


    During the period, Murong Lingji didn''t know who got the news from, and directly brought Ye Han back to Xieyun Palace.


    The reason why Ye Han came here with him was naturally because I heard that Ye Feiran was also in Xieyun Palace.


    Seeing Ye Han, Ye Feiran was both surprised and joyful. The surprised one was why Ye Han came, and the happy one was that her cultivation base had broken through so much.


    "Congratulations, aunt, your cultivation has broken through to the peak of fusion."


    Ye Han frowned, "It''s all thanks to the inheritance power of the wind attribute obtained from the secret realm of wind and rain."


    Ye Feiran also smiled, "Auntie, you must work hard to improve your strength, and then we will ascend to the fairy world, or even the god world together."


    The fairy world and the god world sound like very distant things, but Ye Han also wanted to be with Ye Feiran, so he nodded seriously, "Okay!"


    Murong Lingji at the side was overjoyed when he heard Ye Han''s words, but he was worried that he didn''t know how to tell Ye Han!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feiran''s disgusting look in his eyes from time to time, he would have felt that Ye Feiran was trying to match him up with Ye Han.


    However, it''s just a god assist now.


    So, Murong Lingji was happy, and shared with Ye Feiran the poison he refined, as well as some rare elixir.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran would not take his things in vain, and shared with him the poison and some elixir that he refined.


    Murong Lingji was both happy and helpless, and then secretly decided to abduct Ye Han in the future before giving Ye Feiran a gift.


    "Empress, Miss Ye, then I''ll go get busy first."


    After Murong Lingji left, Ye Han immediately asked, "Ran''er, are you going to the Heavenly Demon Sect?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Well, I heard that the Heavenly Demon Sect has past candle fragments, so I have to go there."


    Ye Feiran directly told Ye Han about Ye Murin''s plan.


    Ye Han: "..."


    This trick is a perfect way to fish in troubled waters!


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    Naturally, Ye Feiran would not refuse to agree, "Okay, Auntie just needs to continue strengthening her cultivation."


    In this way, a few days passed, and Ye Mulin was finally done.


    "Ran''er, when do you want to go to Qianxuezong?"


    Ye Feiran originally wanted to talk about Ye Mulin''s own thoughts, but seeing the faint blue color in his eyes, he immediately changed his mind.


    "I still want to rest for a few days."


    "OK!"


    After resting for three days, the four of Ye Feiran took the spaceship to Qianxuezong.


    Before leaving, Ye Feiran did not forget to send a message to Qian Mingzhu.


    "Mingzhu, I''m going to Qian Xuezong to find you now."


    Qian Xuezong.


    When Qian Mingzhu received the message from Ye Feiran, her first reaction was to be happy, but after she was happy, a bad premonition emerged in her heart.


    Ye Feiran came to look for her suddenly, could it be because of something?

 Chapter 1895

    Qian Mingzhu thought for a while, then went directly to Sect Master Qian, who was her mother, and told about Ye Feiran''s coming to see her, and at the same time told her own guess.


    Sect Master Qian also has a pair of purple eyes. People who don''t know think Qian Xueyi, the saint of Qian Xuezong, is her daughter, but in fact Qian Xueyi is just her niece.


    She looked at her only daughter and smiled softly, "Should Mingzhu send a message to her to tell her not to come?"


    Qian Mingzhu looked at her mother with a gentle face, and then at her beautiful purple eyes, regretting again why she didn''t inherit this.


    After feeling sorry, she looked helpless, "Mother, what are you talking about? Ye Feiran is my daughter''s savior, and my daughter has indeed invited her to come to Qianxuezong many times, how can I make her not come."


    Sect Master Qian still had a gentle expression on his face, "If that''s the case, then the soldiers will come and cover up the water."


    Qian Mingzhu reached out and pressed her chest, hoping to suppress the bad feeling in her heart, "That''s the only way to go."


    The next moment, she raised her eyes and asked, "Mother, should I pick her up?"


    Sect Master Qian took a sip of the spiritual tea before saying, "I heard that Ye Feiran''s talent is comparable to that of Emperor Zun, and she also has the attribute of ice. Why don''t you let her come in by herself! I believe she will understand your kindness."


    Qian Mingzhu''s eyes rolled slightly, "Although she said that breaking in by herself is equivalent to experience, but I think I still need to inform her in advance."


    Sect Master Qian curled his lips into a smile, "As expected, our Mingzhu has grown up, so let''s do it according to your own ideas!"


    Qian Mingzhu walked over and held Sovereign Qian''s arm, "Mother, let''s have dinner together tonight!"


    "good!"


    Seeing that Qian Mingzhu''s cultivation level is getting higher and higher, Qian Zongzhu is pleased and proud, but at the same time, he also cherishes the time spent with his daughter.


    After the meal, Qian Mingzhu sent a message to Ye Feiran, "Little Yezi, I will wait for you at Qianxuezong, I tell you that it is not so easy for Qianxuezong to break in, but I believe you can, just treat it as an experience Bar!"


    Hearing this message, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and became more curious about Qianxuezong in her heart.


    It took Ye Feiran and the others a full month to arrive in front of the area under the jurisdiction of Qianxuezong by taking the spaceship because Baiju needed to sense the fragments of past candles.


    Of course, Baiju still didn''t sense any fragments of the past candle.


    As soon as the four of them disembarked from the spaceship, they were hit by a violent storm. Gale novel


    Qianxuezong lives in a world of ice and snow, which is why many disciples of the sect are of ice attribute.


    Ye Feiran looked at the endless world of ice and snow, raised his eyebrows and said, "Qianxuezong really knows how to pick places."


    "Indeed." Murong Lingji echoed, "The Qianxuezong can only be reached by passing through this endless world of ice and snow, ahem...it''s not so easy to pass through here."


    Speaking of which, he glanced at Ye Murin before continuing, "Empress, Miss Ye, it''s not so easy to pass through here, are you ready?"


    Ye Feiran and Ye Han nodded at the same time, "Yes."


    When Qian Mingzhu sent a message to Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran told them the matter.


    "Okay, let''s get started! Don''t worry, Emperor Zun and I will follow you all the time." Murong Lingji mainly said to Ye Han.


    As for Ye Feiran, she has Emperor Zun!


    Sure enough, Ye Murin also told Ye Feiran, "Be careful, the things here are not simple."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Understood."


    When Ye Feiran and Ye Han started to step into the place under the jurisdiction of Qianxuezong, Qianzong knew it immediately. With a wave of her plain hand, a water mirror appeared in front of her, and Ye Feiran and four people appeared in the water mirror figure.


    Seeing Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, Sect Master Qian stood up from his seat and quickly sent a voice transmission to Qian Dai, "Qian Dai, come here."


    At the same time, she did not forget to send the sound transmission to Qian Mingzhu and the four beauties of Qian Xuezong. She wanted them to see how Ye Feiran and Ye Han broke through.


    Sect Master Qian noticed Ye Feiran''s cultivation and understood why his niece Qian Xueyi kept emphasizing Ye Feiran''s talent.


    It''s a pity that their Qianxuezong will never be able to recruit this young man with such a monstrous talent.


    Qiandai came soon.


    "metropolitan!"


    Sect Master Qian didn''t hesitate, and signaled Qiandai to look at Shui Jing with his eyes, "The emperor is here, and so is Poison Master Murong."


    Qiandai was shocked, and quickly looked at the water mirror. After seeing the people inside, she asked quickly, "Do you want to go out to greet me?"


    At this time, Sect Master Qian received a voice transmission from Murong Lingji, "Sect Master Qian doesn''t need to welcome, Emperor Zun and I accompanied the Empress and Miss Ye Han to break into Qian Xuezong."


    Hearing the word "Emperor Empress", Qian Zongzhu''s eyes subconsciously fell on Ye Feiran, and then his face suddenly became clear. It''s no wonder that Emperor Zun came in person. It turned out that he was here to accompany the future Taoist couple!


    However, she did not forget the business, and said to Qiandai, "No need to welcome, this is what Emperor Zun meant, but you have to keep an eye on the situation of the two girls, and you must not hurt their lives. Emperor Zun and Poison Master Murong I will accompany them to break in."


    Qiandai was slightly taken aback, then nodded in response, "Yes!"


    After Qiandai left, Qian Mingzhu and Qian Xuezong''s four beauties arrived.


    "mother!"


    "aunt!"


    "metropolitan!"


    Facing the junior, Sect Master Qian had a gentle expression on his face, "You don''t need to be too polite, I asked you to come here mainly to see how they broke into Qian Xuezong."


    The eyes of the five people looked at the water mirror at the same time, and they all looked shocked when they saw the figure in the mirror.


    "Emperor?"


    "Poison Master Murong?"


    "How did they come here?"


    Compared with the focus of the four great beauties, Qian Mingzhu''s focus is on Ye Feiran. Noticing Ye Feiran''s cultivation in the later stage of the tribulation, Qian Mingzhu was instantly hit.


    "Is Ye Feiran still human? Does her breakthrough speed make people alive?"


    Sect Master Qian was not worried about Qian Mingzhu at all, because she knew that her daughter had a good heart and would be able to adjust quickly.


    Sure enough, after only a moment, Qian Mingzhu''s mood returned to normal.


    "Ye Feiran is just a pervert, I can''t compare with a pervert, otherwise I will go crazy sooner or later."


    Hearing this, Sect Master Qian nodded in relief, and then also stared at the situation in the water mirror.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran and Ye Han were vigilantly paying attention to the surrounding situation, but apart from the violent snowstorm, there seemed to be no danger.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the nearest piece of ice rock, and the next moment it moved, attacking her imposingly.


    "Be careful!" Ye Han reminded, and at the same time launched an attack on the ice rockery.


    Ye Feiran also launched an attack towards the ice rockery.


    "boom!"


    Under their attack, the ice rockery was completely shattered, but more ice rockeries ahead moved.


    At a glance, it was estimated that there were ten ice rock mountains of different sizes attacking them at the same time.

 Chapter 1896

    Seeing the ten imposing ice rockery rushing towards them, Ye Feiran and Ye Han held the spiritual weapons without hesitation.


    The spiritual weapons that the two aunts and nephews took out were naturally long swords made of branches and leaves, one was shining with golden light, and the other was as bright as blood.


    Looking at them with one sword, two swords, and even three ice rock mountains with one sword, Murong Lingji couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "Those with branches and leaves in their bodies, no matter what, they should walk in the direction of sword repair."


    Hearing this, the ancient three-legged Golden Crow who had come out to let the wind out early couldn''t help but say, "Yuya... Are you worried that talking about love will affect the speed of Miss Ye Han''s sword drawing?"


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    This fake crow is really as poisonous as ever!


    "Shut up, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    "Yuya... I became angry from embarrassment!" The ancient three-legged Jinwu joked again.


    Ye Murin glanced at Murong Lingji, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Murong Lingji took a deep breath, his eyes fell on Ye Han, and he felt better.


    He didn''t want to talk to this person or beast anymore, he would treat them as if they didn''t exist, otherwise he would be mad at himself.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Han held the long swords turned from branches and leaves, and went straight for a third of the distance, and then the difficulty of the road ahead escalated.


    The obstacles are no longer only ice rockery, but also icicles, ice cones, ice attribute monsters, etc., and there are also various formations, including phantom formations.


    What''s more, the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot, which made Ye Han''s speed sluggish.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran did not hesitate to ask the Ice Soul Snake to come out to help Ye Han.


    However, the Ice Soul Snake is only a support, and the main force is still Ye Han himself.


    "Auntie, don''t force yourself, it''s enough to reach your limit." Ye Feiran did not forget to remind her.


    "I know, don''t worry!" Ye Han replied.


    At the same time, Murong Lingji looked at Ye Han nervously, worried that she would get hurt.


    In the end, he glanced at Ye Murin who was still calm, and flew directly behind Ye Han.


    Ye Mulin still keeps a certain distance from Ye Feiran, these things will not trouble his family Ran''er.


    Sure enough, because of the Ice Soul Snake and Murong Lingji protecting Ye Han, Ye Feiran was no longer distracted, and became more frustrated and courageous.


    Cooperating with the mutated nine-leaf red branch, she crushed one after another of the ice rockery, ice dwelling, and ice cone, wounded one after another of the ice attribute monsters, and broke one after another of the formations. 166 novels


    Seeing Qian Mingzhu and the four beautiful girls in front of the water mirror stunned for a while, Sect Master Qian was also surprised for a while, and then regretted for a while.


    Why isn''t such a good seedling a disciple of their Qianxuezong? Alas, good seedlings are indeed from other people''s family.


    Ye Han''s performance is also good, but it is not ice-type spiritual power, and it is somewhat affected by the surrounding low temperature.


    Sect Master Qian originally wanted to order Qian Dai to increase the difficulty, but she stopped thinking about the trial tower of the sect.


    Not only because of wanting to sell Emperor Zun, but also because of Ye Feiran''s talent.


    Although such a good seedling can''t become their disciple of Qianxuezong, she also hopes that Ye Feiran''s cultivation path will go further.


    What''s more, Ye Feiran and his own daughter Qian Mingzhu are still friends, maybe his daughter will need Ye Feiran to take care of her in the future.


    Qian Mingzhu didn''t know what her mother was thinking, she looked at Ye Feiran in the water mirror, watched her every move, and fell into deep thought, as if she had learned something.


    The four beauties also looked at Ye Feiran, feeling deeply moved, this man is too scary!


    At the same time, Qian Xueyao discovered a problem, and asked in confusion, "Did you find out? Ye Feiran has never recovered her spiritual power, and her spiritual power seems to be inexhaustible."


    As soon as these words came out, the five people present were slightly taken aback, and then thought of this question.


    "The spiritual power stored in the dantian is limited, even if Ye Feiran''s dantian is bigger than ours, it is impossible for her to persist for so long without replenishing the spiritual power!"


    "right!"


    "Ye Feiran must have some treasure that can replenish spiritual power at any time."


    "Hearing you say that, it suddenly occurred to me that there is a baby who can do it."


    "What baby?"


    Qian Mingzhu glanced at them, then parted her red lips lightly, "Heaven and Earth Lingzhu, Ice Lingzhu."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    As soon as these words came out, the four beauties were surprised for a while, and then envious.


    "This Ye Feiran''s luck is too good! Ice Lingzhu, that''s the Ice Lingzhu!"


    "This is the treasure I dream of getting. With the Ice Lingzhu, why worry about not being able to cultivate to the peak of Mahayana and become one of the top powerhouses in the mainland."


    "Maybe this isn''t the Ice Lingzhu?"


    "If it''s not the Ice Lingzhu, what kind of treasure is it?"


    Speechless for a while, Qian Mingzhu raised her eyes to glance at them, raised her eyebrows and asked, "If Ye Feiran is carrying the Ice Spirit Orb, are you planning to snatch it?"


    Hearing this, Sect Master Qian also raised his eyes to look at them, his expression as gentle as ever.


    "I want to grab it, but the question is can I grab it?" Qian Xueru was the first to speak.


    Qian Xueyan nodded in agreement, "That is, the person protected by the emperor of Xieyun Palace, even if we have ten guts, we wouldn''t dare to snatch it."


    "Yes!" Qian Xueyao also nodded in agreement.


    "Ye Feiran can get the Ice Lingzhu, this is her chance, we can''t snatch it." Qian Xueyi spread her hands.


    Regarding their reactions, Sect Master Qian and Qian Mingzhu were very satisfied, as expected of them being the four daughters of Qian Xuezong, they had a good heart.


    Although she was satisfied in her heart, Qian Mingzhu still reminded, "Even without the protection of Emperor Xieyun Palace, you can''t grab Ye Feiran''s things. She is stronger than you imagined."


    Hearing this, none of the four beauties spoke.


    Qian Mingzhu raised her eyebrows, "You don''t believe me?"


    "No." The four beauties shook their heads, "I just don''t know much about Ye Feiran."


    Qian Xueyao rolled her eyes and suggested, "Young Sect Master, why don''t you let Senior Sister Xuewei compete with Ye Feiran?"


    Qian Mingzhu raised her eyes and glanced at Sect Master Qian, seeing that she had no objection, she said, "I''ll tell Xiao Yezi at that time, if she doesn''t want to, that''s fine."


    Qian Xueyao nodded, "Okay, then I''ll tell Senior Sister Xuewei too."


    As time passed, Ye Feiran and Ye Han finally broke into Qian Xuezong''s gate.


    Looking at the big characters of Qianxuezong in front of her, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered something. She seemed to have forgotten to restore her spiritual power. Qianxuezong must have noticed it, right?


    Ye Feiran told Ye Murin about this, and Ye Murin smiled and comforted him, "Don''t worry, they won''t dare to snatch it after guessing."


    "That''s fine." Ye Feiran nodded, and she didn''t want to be troubled.


    At the same time, Sect Master Qian also brought a group of people out to greet him.


    "Emperor!"


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Ye Murin left with Sect Master Qian and the elders of Qian Xuezong.


    I don''t know what Murong Lingji said, Ye Han also followed him, and Wu You, a disciple of Qian Xuezong, was in charge of leading the way.


    Ye Feiran was naturally received by Qian Mingzhu in person, and of course there were also four beautiful girls.


    "Welcome, little leaf!"


    "Miss Ye!"


    Ye Feiran returned a salute, "Sect Master Qianshao, Saintess, and the three Qian girls, long time no see!"


    Qian Mingzhu walked over and put her hand on Ye Feiran''s shoulder, "Sovereign Master Qian Shao, I already call you Little Ye Zi, you can just call me Mingzhu."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid I might accidentally call you Cheng Mingshu."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Can this Mingshu compare with her?


    However, she was too lazy to argue with Ye Feiran, and said with a smile, "I''ve been playing non-stop for a few days, are you tired? Are you hungry? Do you want to go to my cave to eat some spiritual food? Anyway, I''ve already made it ready."


    "Tired and hungry, let''s go!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    Seeing that Ye Feiran was not polite to her at all, Qian Mingzhu was even happier.


    She whistled, and the four beautiful girls also whistled, and soon five beautiful snow cranes appeared in Ye Feiran''s sight.


    "Why only five?"


    "Hey..." Qian Mingzhu chuckled, "Of course I will ride with you."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This girl must have done it on purpose, and she is not afraid that Lord Emperor Zun will overturn the jar of old vinegar if he sees it.

 Chapter 1897

    As the young suzerain of Qian Xuezong, the snow crane that belongs to Qian Mingzhu is naturally big and beautiful. There is no problem with two men, let alone two slender girls.


    Snow Crane landed in front of Qian Mingzhu, looking at Ye Feiran curiously.


    Ye Feiran immediately fed it a Heavenly Spirit Fruit, and after Xue He finished eating, he motioned for the two of them to come up.


    Ye Feiran looked at Qian Mingzhu, and Qian Mingzhu also looked at Ye Feiran, who stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "Little Ye Zi, you go first."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "I''m taller than you, you go first."


    Hearing this, the smile on Qian Mingzhu''s face froze, this was definitely a personal attack.


    However, she still happily sat on Xuehe''s back, Ye Feiran followed closely behind, and deliberately stretched out her arms to hug Qian Mingzhu''s waist.


    Qian Mingzhu froze all over, and then a blush appeared on her face, especially when she remembered what happened before, her face became even redder.


    Ye Feiran noticed her situation, and continued to tease, "Mingzhu, you have to remember that I am also a girl."


    "Hmph!" Qian Mingzhu snorted coldly, and then relaxed her body, "I see, I did this for your own good."


    Ye Feiran: "???"


    "You and I sit on the same snow crane, and the disciples of Qian Xuezong will know that you have a close relationship with me, so they dare not neglect you." Qian Mingzhu said straightforwardly.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then I thank you."


    However, Qian Mingzhu and Ye Feiran were sitting on the same snow crane, which naturally attracted the attention of more Qian Xuezong disciples.


    "Hey, who is that girl? Why is she sitting on the same snow crane as the Young Sect Master?"


    "Should be a friend of the Young Sovereign."


    "Since you are the young suzerain''s friend, then everyone should keep their eyes open and see clearly, and don''t offend the distinguished guest."


    At this time, many disciples did not connect Ye Feiran with Emperor Zun''s arrival.


    When Ye Feiran came to Qianmingzhu''s cave to taste the spiritual food, Ye Murin also straight to the point and told Qian Zongzhu about his visit.


    Sect Master Qian was astonished, he never thought that Emperor Venerable''s arrival would actually make them Qian Xuezong directly fight against the Demon Sect.


    She pondered for a while, and then said truthfully, "Di Zun, our sect is not ready yet."


    "This deity knows, so Xieyun Palace will help secretly." Ye Mulin said.


    As soon as these words came out, Sect Master Qian sat up from his seat, "Di Zun, are you serious?"


    Ye Murin glanced at Sect Master Qian and said nothing.


    Sect Master Qian also realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly apologized, "Emperor, Qian is just too shocked, there is no other meaning."


    Ye Murin nodded slightly, "What''s Qian Zong''s idea?"


    "Xieyun Palace is willing to help secretly, so of course it is a war!" Sect Master Qian said without hesitation.


    Xieyun Palace, the number one top power in the mainland, offered to help them secretly, and they would be fools to refuse.


    God knows, their Qianxuezong and Tianmozong were both hermit sects before, and their strength is comparable.


    In the past, if the two sects fought, they would both lose. Now even if the Qianxue sect is ready, fighting against the Tianmo sect cannot guarantee victory.


    But with Xieyun Palace''s secret help, their Qian Xuezong is sure to win.


    "However, Emperor Zun, we need a certain amount of time to prepare."


    First of all, it will take a certain amount of time to recall the disciples who have gone out for training, and then they must prepare enough spirit weapons and elixir.


    Ye Murin nodded, "There''s no rush, I''m going to let Ran''er practice in Guizong."


    "It''s fine for the empress to treat herself as a disciple of Qianxuezong. If the emperor has any requirements, just say so." Sect Master Qian immediately said.


    "Okay, then the deity will not be polite. I heard that your sect has a ten-thousand-year cold pool." Ye Mulin said directly.


    Although Sect Master Qian didn''t know why Ye Mulin was interested in Hantan, he still took Ye Mulin to the forbidden area immediately.


    Ye Mulin''s consciousness enveloped the entire forbidden area, and said again, "I want to be alone."


    Sect Master Qian was slightly taken aback, but immediately agreed.


    Does Xieyun Palace want any treasures, Emperor Zun will definitely not covet the treasures of their sect.


    Even if they like it, they will definitely speak up directly, and their sect will definitely offer it with both hands.


    After Qian Zongzhu recalled all the people from the forbidden area, he also turned around and left the forbidden area.


    However, when she left, Ye Murin suddenly said, "I have already thought of a way to break the seal of Dengxian Land."


    Hearing this, Sect Master Qian turned around and looked at Ye Murin incredulously, his voice even trembled, "Really?"


    This news is even more exciting than Xieyun Palace secretly helping them deal with the Demon Sect.


    The release of the seal of ascending to the Immortal Land means that their cultivation will not stop at the peak of the Mahayana, and they can go to the Immortal Realm or even the God Realm in the future.


    With her talent, she may not be able to ascend, but with her daughter''s talent, she will definitely ascend successfully.


    Sect Master Qian bowed respectfully to Ye Murin''s back, "Thank you, Emperor."


    After Qian Zongzhu left, Ye Mulin directly imposed a restriction, and the ancient three-legged Golden Crow was in charge of patrolling around.


    Regarding this, Sect Master Qian was not worried at all, but was immediately anxious for the high-level leaders of the sect to discuss the matter of starting a war with the Demon Sect.


    She originally wanted to call Qian Mingzhu to listen, but thought that Qian Mingzhu was going to entertain Ye Feiran, so she called Qian Xueyi.


    When Qian Xueyi heard the sound transmission from Sect Master Qian, she was slightly taken aback, then raised her eyes to Qian Mingzhu.


    Qian Mingzhu raised her eyebrows slightly, "What are you looking at me for?"


    "My aunt summoned the elders to discuss matters, and asked me to attend." Qian Xueyi said truthfully.


    When Qian Mingzhu heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, and she waved her hand, "Then hurry up!"


    "Mingzhu, don''t you mind?" Qian Xueyi asked suspiciously.


    It stands to reason that the young suzerain should be the observer, not the saint.


    Qian Mingzhu shook her head, "I don''t mind!"


    For her, Qian Xuezong, the young suzerain, can do it or not, because in her opinion, as long as she has enough strength, whoever becomes the young suzerain doesn''t have to listen to her.


    If mother decides to let Qian Xueyi, a holy woman, be the young suzerain, she will definitely give in, so she will be so happy!


    "Why?" Qian Xueyi still looked puzzled.


    Qian Mingzhu glanced at her, and said helplessly, "As long as I am stronger than you, and you become the young suzerain, why don''t you listen to me."


    Qian Xueyi: "..."


    What she said made sense, but she was speechless.


    She was sure that this was Qian Mingzhu''s sincere words, so she quickly said goodbye and left.


    As soon as Qian Xueyi left, the hearts of the remaining three delicate girls seemed to leave with her.


    Seeing this, Qian Mingzhu waved her hand and said, "Go and do your work if you have something to do, I want to talk to Xiao Yezi."


    Hearing this, the three beauties bid farewell and left.


    Qian Mingzhu poured Ye Feiran a glass of spiritual wine and asked, "Little Ye Zi, where do you want to go?"


    Ye Feiran took a sip of his wine before saying, "Take me to visit Qianxuezong first."


    "OK!"


    After the two left the cave for a while, they met someone.


    The woman''s white clothes are better than snow, coupled with the ice attribute spiritual power, her whole person is as pure as ice, like a fairy.


    "Young Sect Master!"


    The woman in white saluted Qian Mingzhu, then raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran.


    Although Qian Mingzhu was surprised by Qian Xuewei''s anxiety, she still introduced with a smile, "Little Ye Zi, this is Qian Xuewei, the senior sister of our Qian Xuezong, whose cultivation is in the late stage of the tribulation.


    Senior sister Xuewei, this is my friend Ye Feiran. "


    Qian Xuewei and Ye Feiran saluted each other, and then Qian Xuewei went straight to the point, "Miss Ye, I want to challenge you."


    .

 Chapter 1898

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, this girl is a straightforward person!


    However, she had just finished her journey through a world of ice and snow, and she had just enjoyed a meal of spiritual food, so she didn''t want to fight so quickly for the time being.


    "Miss Qian, I want to visit Qian Xuezong first, so I should take a rest."


    Qian Xuewei was slightly taken aback, thinking of something, her pretty face blushed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think carefully, then Miss Ye has rested, let''s try again."


    "OK!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran respond, Qian Xuewei breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I won''t bother you."


    After Qian Xuewei walked a certain distance, she sent a voice transmission to Qian Mingzhu, "Young Sect Master, I''m waiting for Miss Ye at the martial arts arena."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    When did Qian Xuewei become so impatient?


    However, she did not tell Ye Feiran, but introduced Qian Xuezong to Ye Feiran.


    Qianxuezong covers a large area, but there are snow cranes to travel, and not every corner is visited, so it took a day for Ye Feiran to have a deeper understanding of Qianxuezong.


    During the period, when passing through the ice and snow forest, Ye Feiran also saw Murong Lingji and Ye Han, who were actually looking for the elixir.


    "Mingzhu, can I also look for the elixir in Qianxuezong?"


    "Of course, it depends on one''s luck." Qian Mingzhu said.


    Although this area belongs to Qianxuezong, if the guests are lucky enough to find some treasure, Qianxuezong will not interfere.


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyeballs, and said without blushing or panting, "Then let''s go find the elixir together, and how about sharing the harvest equally?"


    Thinking of Ye Feiran''s enigmatic luck, Qian Mingzhu was particularly moved, stretched out her hand and scratched her head, "How is that so embarrassing?"


    Ye Feiran blinked, and coughed lightly, "Ahem... so how about it, if we find any elixir that your Qian Xuezong doesn''t have, how about we share it equally?"


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Why was she embarrassed just now? It feels like a big loss!


    "OK!"


    At the same time, she thought of the danger of the ice and snow forest, and Qian Xuewei who was waiting in the arena, hesitated and said, "Little Ye Zi, the ice and snow forest is more dangerous, why don''t you call more people! Of course, the treasure we found Nothing to do with them." [1]


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾Small¡¿


    ¡¾explain¡¿


    To this, Ye Feiran didn''t care, "It''s fine if you like it."


    Qian Mingzhu curled her lips, "I''m worried that something happened to you in the snow forest, and Emperor Zun is going to destroy our Qianxuezong."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he teased, "In your eyes, am I that weak?"


    Qian Mingzhu took a deep breath, "No, you are very strong, but I just want to call others."


    Ye Feiran looked at the distraught Qian Mingzhu, smiled and said nothing.


    It seems that Lord Emperor Zun is indeed a frightening existence!


    After Qian Mingzhu took another deep breath to calm down, she immediately sent a message to Qian Xuewei.


    Soon, a man and a woman appeared in front of them.


    Both of them are Shengxue in white clothes, the woman is Qian Xuewei, and the man is Qian Xueying, and their cultivation is at the peak of Transcending Tribulation.


    Ye Feiran sized them up and asked curiously, "Mingzhu, are they Taoist couples?"


    A look of surprise appeared in Qian Mingzhu''s eyes, "How did you see that?"


    "You can tell by their every move." Ye Feiran said.


    Qian Mingzhu recalled it for a while, with a look of suspicion on her face.


    If she didn''t know that Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying were Taoist couples, she really wouldn''t be able to tell, because their previous actions were normal and there was nothing special about them.


    Ye Feiran guessed what she was thinking, and said quietly, "You will know when you have a Taoist companion in the future."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    After several people introduced each other and saluted, they set off for the ice and snow forest.


    As soon as he entered the ice and snow forest, Ye Feiran obviously found that the surroundings were cold and windy, and there were many dangers.


    However, she didn''t intend to go to Murong Lingji and Ye Han and let them develop freely. Anyway, in case of danger, with Murong Lingji''s ability, she can definitely protect her aunt.


    Qian Mingzhu vigilantly paid attention to the surrounding situation, and reminded, "Little Yezi, the ice and snow forest is overrun with ice locusts, they like to come and go in groups, and rarely stay alone."


    Ye Feiran nodded cautiously, "I see."


    "However, the crystal nucleus of the ice locust is good, and the energy it contains is much richer than that of ordinary ice-attribute monsters." Qian Xuewei said at the side.


    Qian Mingzhu nodded, "That''s true. The disciples of our Qian Xuezong also often come to the Ice and Snow Forest to practice, mainly to kill the ice locusts, but the ice locusts are still infested."


    Speaking of this, both Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying all looked sad.


    Ye Feiran glanced at them, raised his eyebrows and said, "Catch the king first, you just need to catch the ice locust king in this ice and snow forest, and let him restrain the ice locusts in the forest to reproduce."


    "We thought of this method, but the problem is that we can''t catch the Ice Locust King, which is a ninth-level beast." Qian Mingzhu replied.


    The next moment, she thought of Ye Feiran''s ancient Mingfeng, and her eyes lit up immediately, "Little Ye Zi, can you ask the ancient Mingfeng to come out and help catch the ice locust king? Just ask for any request."


    Ye Feiran thought of his plan with Ye Murin, coughed lightly and said, "Let me try it, maybe I don''t need Shang Gu Mingfeng."


    Qian Mingzhu: "???"


    "My Ice Soul Snake is also a ninth-level beast, so it''s a good time for them to compete with each other." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu remembered, "That''s right, that''s right, you still have an Ice Soul Snake, so I''ll trouble you, just ask for any reward you want."


    At the same time, she was extremely envious of Ye Feiran who possessed so many powerful contract beasts by herself. Poorly, she only had one Shui Lingyuan at present.


    As for the ice-type monsters, she hasn''t found a good one yet, and she plans to use the ice-type monsters as her natal contracted beasts, so she should be cautious about choosing a contracted beast.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Qian Mingzhu, "No payment."


    The three of them were slightly startled, and when they came back to their senses, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying were envious of Qian Mingzhu and Ye Feiran''s friendship, and Qian Mingzhu''s bad premonition that had been suppressed in her heart resurfaced.


    So, she pulled Ye Feiran aside, set up a sound-proof barrier, and asked with a serious face, "Little Ye Zi, tell me the truth, what exactly are you going to do when you come to Qianxuezong?"


    At this time, Ye Feiran didn''t intend to hide Qian Mingzhu, because based on her understanding of Ye Mulin, she might have already discussed the matter with Qian Zongzhu.


    "To persuade you Qianxuezong to start a war with Tianmozong, Lord Emperor Zun and I will fish in troubled waters."


    "What did you say?" Qian Mingzhu couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Feiran appreciated the change in her expression before continuing, "Xieyun Palace will help secretly."


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Mingzhu''s expression changed ever-changingly, and finally her expression returned to calm, and she raised her eyebrows and said, "Little Ye Zi, congratulations for your wish come true."


    If Xieyun Palace secretly helps, her mother and the elders will definitely agree without hesitation, and she doesn''t have to worry about it, as her mother and the elders will definitely arrange everything.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "Thank you!"


    Qian Mingzhu reached out and hooked Ye Feiran''s shoulder, narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "If you really want to thank me, then tell me, what treasures are you looking for in the troubled waters of Tianmozong?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Qian Mingzhu and said seriously, "Suddenly I don''t want to thank you anymore."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Little Leaf is so annoying!


    But she didn''t continue to search for the root cause.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered something. The bones of the ten Qianxuezong elders she found in the secret realm on the other side had been staying in her mysterious space.


    Now that she has come to Qian Xuezong, it is time to take it out, of course not now, she intends to hand it over to Qian Sect Master herself.


    After Qian Mingzhu withdrew the sound-proof barrier, the four of them continued to walk into the ice and snow forest.


    A moment later, a rustling sound resounded in the forest, and the four of them immediately became vigilant.


    Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying, three very experienced people, said in unison, "The ice locusts are here!"

 Chapter 1899

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately became interested, she has never seen a real ice locust!


    Soon, a worm with a whole body like ice appeared from the forest. Its body was like a snow python, moving quickly through the forest. The mouthparts on the top of its head were like a flower that was constantly opening and closing, revealing the ring-shaped sharp teeth.


    Seeing the four humans, the ice locust immediately swept over with its powerful tail, carrying a biting chill.


    "Little Leaf, the weakness of the ice locust is the head."


    When Qian Mingzhu reminded Ye Feiran, she nimbly avoided the ice locust''s tail, and then stabbed the ice locust''s head with a sharp sword in her hand.


    With a "bang", the head of the ice locust was broken, and then pieces of broken ice fell to the ground.


    Then, its body twitched and then completely quieted down. It looked like a popsicle, without any disgusting mucus or blood.


    In fact, the body of the ice locust that has lost its head will merge with the ice and snow forest as time goes by. It can be said that it was born and raised in this place.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Mingzhu found the crystal nucleus of the ice locust from a pile of crushed ice and threw it into Ye Feiran''s hands.


    Ye Feiran felt it carefully, and found that the energy contained in the ice locust''s crystal nucleus was indeed much richer than that of ice-type monsters of the same level.


    The next moment, with a movement of her consciousness, the snow elf appeared in front of her eyes.


    Ye Feiran shook the crystal nucleus in his hand, and asked with a smile, "Xiaotuanzi, do you like it?"


    The snow elf circled around the crystal nucleus, "Not bad." 166 novels


    "Then you are responsible for finding the elixir. I will hunt down the ice locusts, and their crystal nuclei will belong to you." Ye Feiran said.


    The snow elf complied without hesitation.


    Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying saw the snow elves, and after being surprised, they looked envious, there are so many treasures!


    When the snow elves started to hunt for treasure, there was another rustling sound in front of them. It was heard that there were a lot of ice locusts.


    Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei, and Qian Xueying took out their spiritual weapons at the same time, looking warily at the direction from which the sound came.


    Ye Feiran didn''t take out the spiritual weapon, but just clenched his hands into fists.


    Soon, a group of ice locusts appeared in everyone''s sight. They were big and small. If they were not crawling, they seemed to be integrated with the surroundings.


    Four people greeted it at the same time, attacking the head of the ice locust one after another.


    Both Qian Mingzhu and Qian Xuewei''s spirit weapon were sharp swords, while Qian Xueying''s spirit weapon was a long spear.


    When they saw Ye Feiran smash the head of the ice locust with one punch, everyone was surprised, the fist was too hard!


    Qian Mingzhu killed an ice locust, and couldn''t help asking, "Little Ye Zi, don''t your hands hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Ye Feiran said without looking back, and then punched an ice locust, as if it was hitting a ball of cotton, effortlessly.


    The three of Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Especially Qian Xuewei, who had already challenged Ye Feiran, couldn''t help wondering at this moment whether she would be knocked off the competition ring by Ye Feiran''s punch?


    In just one stick of incense, this group of ice locusts were all wiped out.


    Ye Feiran harvested half of the crystal nuclei by himself, which made Qian Mingzhu and the three of them a little suspicious of life.


    However, after doubting their lives, they were secretly happy again.


    Ye Feiran''s fighting strength might be able to help them exterminate many ice locusts.


    Next, they encountered swarms of ice locusts, and Ye Feiran didn''t use his fists to deal with the ice locusts all the time. He used sword skills, sound skills, and poison skills in turn.


    However, there was no news from Snow Elf, and Ye Feiran suspected that something happened to it.


    After killing the group of ice locusts in front of him, Ye Feiran did not forget to contact the snow elves when he was picking up the crystal nuclei.


    "Little Tuanzi!"


    The snow elf also guessed that Ye Feiran was worried about him, so he rushed back without stopping.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing the unharmed snow elf, Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked directly, "Xiaotuanzi, did you find anything?"


    Hearing this, the snow elf''s eyes were full of disgust, "Miss, there seems to be no elixir in this ice and snow forest."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Could it be that these ice locusts are the treasures of the ice and snow forest?


    But Murong Lingji and his aunt have been staying in the ice and snow forest looking for treasures!


    Damn, Murong Lingji could have scooped up all the elixir in this area, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Feiran quickly looked at Qian Mingzhu and asked, "Mingzhu, is there really any elixir in this ice and snow forest?"


    "Yes, but very rarely, but once a elixir is discovered, it must be a very rare treasure." Qian Mingzhu replied.


    Ye Feiran was stunned, that''s why.


    "Little Tuanzi, then go ahead and look for it, and tell me as soon as you encounter danger."


    "good!"


    After the snow elves continued to hunt for treasure, the four of Ye Feiran also continued to walk deep into the forest.


    In the following time, the four of them still killed the ice locust, after all, the energy contained in its crystal nucleus was indeed very good.


    At night, the four of them set up formations to rest, and after a night of recharging their energy, they continued to kill the ice locusts the next day with full energy.


    After they killed the ice locusts for three days in a row, the snow elves finally brought back good news.


    "Miss, I found two elixir plants, but I don''t know them."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Let''s go!"


    Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying also followed.


    During the period, Qian Mingzhu did not forget to remind Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying, "Senior brother and sister, this elixir was discovered by Xiao Yezi''s contracted beast, and we cannot snatch it."


    Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying looked at each other, and said in unison, "We are just curious about what the elixir is."


    The elixir is certainly exciting, but in their eyes life is more important!


    Offending Ye Feiran is equivalent to offending Emperor Zun.


    "Oh!" Qian Mingzhu responded, and then said silently, "Little Yezi made an agreement with me, as long as she finds a treasure that our sect doesn''t have, she will share half of it with me."


    Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying: "..."


    Young master, you don''t need to say this, otherwise they will be envious and jealous.


    Soon, they came to the depths of the ice and snow forest. The surroundings were quiet, but the feeling was even more dangerous.


    Ye Feiran glanced around vigilantly, and released his consciousness to the surroundings, but he didn''t find a breath of ice locusts.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Could this be the territory of the Ice Locust King?


    Is it the guardian beast of the two elixir plants discovered by the snow elves?


    If this is the case, then she must obtain two elixir plants before the ice locust king returns.


    The elixir guarded by the Ice Locust King must not be simple.


    Qian Mingzhu also thought of this, and her heart was filled with anticipation.


    Ye Feiran looked around carefully, but didn''t see any elixir, so he could only ask, "Xiao Tuanzi, where is the elixir?"


    The snow elf blinked his icy blue eyes, and lightly landed on an ice pile.


    "Miss, they''re in the ice pile."


    Ye Feiran landed lightly in front of the ice pile, Qian Mingzhu followed closely behind, while Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    Ye Feiran bent down and squatted down, and immediately smelled a very faint fragrance, and then saw two ice plants.


    She blinked her eyes, and there was a look of surprise in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the faint fragrance from the two ice plants, she might really think that they are the masterpieces of nature, that is, water condenses into ice, but It is in the shape of a grass.


    Qian Mingzhu also saw two ice plants, but she didn''t think they were panaceas, so she asked in a low voice, "Little Yezi, where is the panacea?"


    "Didn''t you smell the fragrance?" Ye Feiran asked.


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu took a few deep breaths, shook her head and said, "No."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and instantly understood that the alchemist''s sense of smell was more sensitive than other practitioners, so if the two plants of ice grass hadn''t met someone with a keen sense of smell, they probably wouldn''t have been discovered.


    "These two ice plants are the panacea."


    "Ah?" Qian Mingzhu was surprised, and looked at the ice grass carefully again, but he really couldn''t tell that they were elixir, "Then what kind of elixir is this?"


    Ye Feiran shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    Qian Mingzhu stared, "Is there an elixir you don''t know?"


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Who stipulated that an alchemist must know all the elixir in this world?"


    Qian Mingzhu rolled his eyes and quickly changed the subject, "Then shall we pick it now?"

 Chapter 1900

    Ye Feiran looked up at Qian Mingzhu, "Once we pick it, the Ice Locust King will appear.


    Qian Mingzhu smiled, "With you here, we are not afraid."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Qian Mingzhu directly ignored Ye Feiran''s speechlessness, and turned her head to remind Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying, "Senior brother and sister, the Ice Locust King will appear soon."


    Hearing this, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying paid more vigilant attention to the surrounding situation.


    After seeing their preparations, Ye Feiran let the Ice Soul Snake come out, and then carefully dug two ice plants.


    She and Qian Mingzhu each had a plant, when they had just put away the ice grass, a rustling sound came from far and near.


    All four of Ye Feiran hid behind small icebergs in different directions, quietly paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Soon, a huge ice locust appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing the Ice Locust King again, the three Qianxuezong disciples were all shocked, because the strength of the Ice Locust King was much stronger than last time.


    Ye Feiran''s expression was calm, and he communicated with Bingpo snake through his spiritual sense, "Bingpo, can you win?"


    "It is comparable to my strength." The Ice Soul Snake replied.


    "Then we''ll play by ear."


    Ye Feiran planned to let the Ice Soul Snake fight alone, but he did not forget to send the sound transmission to Qian Mingzhu and the three of them.


    The three of Qian Mingzhu were slightly stunned, and then looked at the Ice Soul Snake, not to mention how hot their eyes were. They all hoped that the Ice Soul God Snake could defeat the Ice Locust King.


    Qian Mingzhu looked up at Ye Feiran, and said silently, "Don''t kill it!"


    Ye Feiran understood her lips, nodded lightly, and then told the Bing Po snake, "Bing Po, save it."


    "Master, I understand."


    Facing the trust of its master, the Ice Soul Snake was actually a little stressed.


    The Ice Locust King looked at the Ice Soul Snake next to the ice pile, and decided that the elixir he had guarded for many years must have been picked by it.


    Ever since, it rushed over fiercely.


    The Ice Soul Snake also directly went up to meet it.


    All of a sudden, the two ninth-level beasts fought, and the coercion released made Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying''s blood surge.


    Ye Feiran was not affected at all, because the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi was protecting her.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quickly sent a voice transmission to them, "You guys leave first, I''ll just stay here by myself."


    Qian Mingzhu shook her head without thinking, how could she keep the distinguished guests here, what if something happened?


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then continued to transmit voice, "So you plan to stay and delay?"


    The three of Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    However, just as they were debating whether to leave first, Sect Master Qian, Qian Dai and others came.


    Sect Master Qian brought people over as soon as he noticed the movement in the ice and snow forest.


    Since she was worried about Qian Mingzhu and the two sect disciples, she was also worried about Ye Feiran, Murong Lingji and Ye Han being hurt in the ice and snow forest.


    Because no matter who was hurt, Qian Xuezong couldn''t bear the anger of Xieyun Palace.


    Seeing Sect Master Qian and the others, Qian Mingzhu and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and they didn''t have to leave.


    At the same time, Murong Lingji and Ye Han also came.


    Sect Master Qian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the three of them were fine, and flew behind Qian Mingzhu and the others, blocking the pressure of the ninth-level beast for them.


    Murong Lingji and Ye Han came behind Ye Feiran, and it was naturally Murong Lingji who blocked the pressure of the ninth-level beast. Gale novel


    The battle between the Ice Soul Snake and the Ice Locust King lasted for a day and a night, and in the end, the Ice Soul Snake, who withstood the pressure, narrowly won.


    The bodies of the two ninth-level beasts were all covered with cuts and bruises, but the ice locust king was only weak and his body was clean, while the ice soul snake was bloody and bloody in some places.


    When the Ice Locust King fell to the ground, Ye Feiran and Qiandai rushed out at the same time.


    The former is naturally running towards the Ice Soul Snake, while the latter is the Ice Locust King.


    Qiandai couldn''t figure out what Ye Feiran was thinking, Liu frowned, but her speed slowed down a bit.


    Ye Feiran walked up to the Ice Soul Snake, and immediately swallowed it a bead given by Ye Mulin.


    This condensed bead has the effect of Rejuvenation Pill, so after the Ice Soul Snake took it, the wounds on its body healed at the speed of the naked eye.


    After a while, it returned to its original state.


    Looking at this scene, except for Murong Lingji, everyone present was shocked.


    If he hadn''t known that Ye Feiran was the future empress, Sect Master Qian couldn''t help rushing up to ask what the holy medicine for healing was.


    After being shocked, Ye Feiran checked the condition of the Ice Soul Snake, and after making sure that its internal and external injuries had recovered, he gave it another Lingli Pill.


    She didn''t send it back to the mysterious space until its spiritual power was almost recovered.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes fell on the Ice Locust King.


    Qiandai on the side immediately asked, "I don''t know how Miss Ye plans to deal with the Ice Locust King?"


    "Mingzhu asked me to keep it alive, and the noble sect can handle it by himself." Ye Feiran said.


    Hearing this, Qiandai felt excited, and quickly thanked, "Thank you Miss Ye, so I will make a contract with it."


    Naturally, this was Qian Xuezong''s idea a long time ago, to let an elder contract the ice locust king, and then let the ice locust king restrict the reproduction of those ice locusts in the ice and snow forest.


    Although the Ice Locust King is a worm, it is a ninth-level beast, so few elders dislike it.


    And they also had a competition, and finally the chance to contract with the Ice Locust King was won by Qiandai.


    Seeing Qiandai''s successful contract with the injured Ice Locust King and the members of Qian Xuezong, they felt happy but also a little ashamed.


    Their Qian Xuezong couldn''t defeat the Ice Locust King for many years, but was defeated by a junior contracted beast who came to visit.


    When Qiandai was healing the Ice Locust King, Sect Master Qian walked up to Ye Feiran and said with a smile, "Miss Ye, thank you for helping us solve a major problem in the Ice and Snow Forest. We will give you a thank you gift when we go back."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu immediately said, "Mother, Xiao Yezi also found two elixir plants, and she gave me one."


    After finishing speaking, she quickly took out the ice grass.


    Seeing the ice grass in her hand, the usually calm Sect Master Qian couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and exclaimed, "Snow Dragon Grass!"


    Hearing the word Snow Dragon Grass, Ye Feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he felt remorse.


    Snow Dragon Grass is indeed a very rare elixir, it grows in the land of ice and snow, and the growth conditions are very harsh.


    If it is picked before it is ripe, the effect can only strengthen the practitioner''s body, making the muscles stronger and the skin harder.


    If you combine snow dragon grass with body training, the result will be unexpected.


    If the Snow Dragon Grass is mature, white and crystal snowflakes will float around, and the Snow Dragon Grass will also turn into the shape of a dragon.


    This is naturally because Snow Dragon Grass is an elixir condensed from the essence of dragons!


    The effect of mature snow dragon grass is naturally more attractive. Not only can the practitioner''s muscles become as strong as a dragon, but the skin is as hard as a dragon''s scale.


    Of course, this is just a rumor. As for the real effect, it has yet to be verified. This is also because no one has picked mature snow dragon grass.


    After feeling remorseful, Ye Feiran immediately asked, "Little boy, can snow dragon grass still be planted?"


    The little boy glanced at the snow dragon grass, "The roots are intact, if you can create a growth environment in the space that is exactly the same as the outside, it should be fine!"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This is a bit difficult!


    When Ye Feiran was thinking about whether to dig a piece of ice and snow forest to enter the mysterious space, the little kid suddenly slapped his head.


    "Oops, I just forgot that snow dragon grass cannot regenerate once it is picked."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    I always feel that this little brat is playing tricks on her!


    The little kid rolled his eyes, "Woman, your luck has always been good, I think you will definitely meet mature Snow Dragon Grass in the future."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then I will accept your good words!"


    Since it couldn''t be planted, Ye Feiran''s attention was shifted to other places.


    "Sect Master Qian, it is said that the Snow Dragon Grass is an elixir condensed from the essence of dragons, so does this mean that there were dragons passing through the Snow Forest?"

 Chapter 1901

    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, everyone present also realized this, and their faces were filled with surprise, especially those from Qianxuezong, whose faces were full of excitement.


    Dragon, that is a dragon!


    "Since there is Snow Dragon Grass in the Ice and Snow Forest, there must have been dragons staying here."


    "Sovereign, is this dragon still in our Qianxuezong area?"


    As soon as these words came out, Sect Master Qian and the others breathed quickly. They also hoped that the dragon was still here, and then they would come to a nearby tower to win the moon first!


    This ideal is naturally beautiful, but I don''t know what the reality is.


    "Then what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and arrange to search for it?"


    Sect Master Qian gave an order, and the following elders immediately flew back to the sect to make arrangements.


    This news naturally made the entire Qianxuezong erupt.


    Regarding Qian Zongzhu''s decision, Ye Feiran and Ye Han remained silent, and Murong Lingji did not interfere.


    In his opinion, the appearance of the Snow Dragon Grass really proves that there is a dragon passing through the snow forest, but it must have left long ago, and he can guarantee that there are no traces of dragons in the entire Senluo Continent.


    If there is, Ye Murin who owns an ancient black dragon will definitely find out that even if the ancient black dragon did not follow, but because of the contract with Ye Murin, it will definitely find the breath of the dragon clan.


    However, Qian Xuezong was so excited, he had better not pour cold water on it, not to mention he also had some selfish motives.


    Qian Xuezong was busy looking for the trace of the dragon, which made it easier for them to find the elixir. After all, such a rare elixir as Snow Dragon Grass appeared, there must be other rare elixir.


    Thinking of this, Murong Lingji glanced at Ye Feiran from the corner of his eye, he believed in the luck of the empress, ahem...


    After the excitement, Qian Mingzhu did not forget to remind Qian Sect Master, "Mother, this snow dragon grass was given to me by Xiao Yezi."


    Sect Master Qian rubbed his daughter''s head with his hand, and said softly, "Mother has not forgotten."


    Immediately afterwards, she raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, "Miss Ye, thank you, we will also offer a thank you gift when we go back."


    Ye Feiran was about to refuse, but Qian Mingzhu winked at her vigorously.


    Sect Master Qian saw this scene in his eyes, and didn''t care at all about his daughter''s arm turning outward, "Miss Ye, you are welcome. Even if you refuse now, we will still offer you a thank you gift. After all, snow dragon grass is rare."


    What''s more, if Ye Feiran''s contracted beast hadn''t defeated the Ice Locust King, even if they found Snow Dragon Grass, they wouldn''t be able to pick it. www.


    So, no matter what, they have to offer a gift of thanks.


    Next, Sect Master Qian, Qian Dai and others left, and Ye Feiran and the others continued to search for elixir in the ice and snow forest. This time, there were two more people, Murong Lingji and Ye Han.


    The snow elves continued to hunt for treasures, Murong Lingji was also hunting for treasures, and Ye Feiran and others continued to hunt the ice locusts blocking the way to obtain crystal nuclei.


    Time passed, Snow Fairy and Murong Lingji searched the entire ice and snow forest, but no one came across a single elixir.


    Murong Lingji frowned, "It seems that the ice locusts have eaten all the elixir. Snow elf, let''s go back. You find your master, and I find the girl I like."


    The snow elf glanced at Murong Lingji, and then quickly went back to look for Ye Feiran. It found a place that was especially suitable for young ladies to practice.


    When the snow elves came back, Ye Feiran and his group also stopped hunting ice locusts and camped aside to rest. In fact, they didn''t plan to hunt ice locusts anymore.


    The snow elf pounced on Ye Feiran''s suspicion, and then looked at Qian Mingzhu with disgust in his eyes.


    "Miss, I didn''t find any elixir."


    Cough cough... It dislikes this, not Qian Mingzhu, but Qian Mingzhu still looks confused.


    Ye Feiran explained, and Qian Mingzhu also looked embarrassed, "The elixir may have been harmed by ice locusts."


    However, she also saw Ye Feiran''s love for elixir, and coughed lightly, "Ahem...the ice and snow forest is not there, should we go to the glacier? The ice and snow forest is next to the glacier."


    "good!"


    Just as Ye Feiran responded, the excited voice of the snow elf also sounded in her mind, "Go, go, miss, you must go to the glacier. I found a place that is especially suitable for you to cultivate. Not only is the cold air strong, but the spiritual power is also strong." Rich. Young lady, this place is not easy for others to find!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, glanced at the snow elf she was carrying, and felt a little clear in her heart.


    Snow elves also belong to the ice system and can hunt for treasures, so they are naturally more sensitive than ice system practitioners.


    "Okay, let''s rest for one night first, and then set off on the glacier tomorrow."


    The snow elf blinked his icy blue eyes, and continued, "Then I''ll go to the glacier first, little sister."


    Ye Feiran grabbed the snow elf, raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you going to take a break?"


    "No, I''m not tired at all." Snow Elf shook his head.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran didn''t stop it, and let go of it after admonishing it.


    The snow elf immediately turned into a white light and left, and before leaving, he did not forget to take a vigilant look at Murong Lingji.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Tsk, this elf is afraid that he will steal the treasure!


    He glanced at the back of the snow elf leaving, then walked to Ye Han and sat down, and asked, "Han''er, the glacier is colder than here, can you bear it?"


    "Try it, and leave when you can''t take it anymore." Ye Han said calmly.


    The road to practice is so long, who knows if he will encounter a place like a glacier in the future.


    Ye Feiran looked at Murong Lingji, and then at Ye Han, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, the relationship has developed so quickly!


    Seeing that they seemed to be in pairs, Qian Mingzhu squeezed directly beside Ye Feiran, "Little Ye Zi, let me tell you about the situation of the glacier!"


    Ye Feiran took a sip of the spirit wine and said with a smile, "Please tell me."


    Qian Mingzhu also took a sip of the spirit wine, and said, "Glaciers are more dangerous than ice and snow forests, but the more dangerous the place, the more treasures there are. Occasionally, there will be an avalanche. There is also a ninth-level beast, which is an ice bear, but it is more dangerous than ice. The Locust King is even more vicious."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Mingzhu, do you like ice bears?"


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu was slightly taken aback, and then replied truthfully, "I like it very much, and mother also hopes that I can contract the ice bear and let it be my natal contracted beast."


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "Since you like it, let''s go to the glacier tomorrow to meet it."


    The Ice Soul Snake had a fight with the Ice Locust King and needed a good rest. She also has a ninth-level beast, the snow unicorn. If the snow unicorn can''t defeat the ice bear, she will let the white tiger, a sixth-level super beast, come out.


    Qian Mingzhu was moved in her heart, "Little Yezi, you are so kind to me, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the contract."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyes and glanced, then smiled without saying a word.


    Murong Lingji set up warming arrays for everyone''s tents, and he took the initiative to take charge of the night watch, so Ye Feiran and the others had a good night''s sleep this night.


    In the early morning of the next day, everyone ate the dry food given by Qian Mingzhu and set off for the glacier.

 Chapter 1902

    As soon as the group entered the glacier area, they felt the drop in temperature very clearly, and then couldn''t help shivering.


    It is too cold!


    Murong Lingji immediately took out two cloaks made of fire mouse skin, one for Ye Han and the other for himself. As for the four of Ye Feiran, they all have the ice attribute, and the cold is not enough for them. What kind of.


    "Thank you!" After Ye Han thanked him, he immediately put on the fire mouse skin cloak, and his body became warm after a while.


    "Auntie, how are you doing now?"


    "Han''er, are you warm?"


    Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji spoke in tandem, and after speaking, they looked at each other, the former seemed to be smiling, but the latter looked righteous.


    Facing their concern, Ye Han frowned, "This fire mouse fur cloak is very warm."


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran with a shy smile on his face.


    This cloak is made from the skin of the ninth-grade fire mouse, and the fire-attributed aura it exudes is the best way to keep out the cold.


    Fortunately, he met a pair of fire rats, otherwise he wouldn''t have the chance to wear the same cape as Ye Han now.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    childish!


    Sure enough, whether it is a man or a woman, as long as you fall in love, you are like a fool.


    Ah, no, Murong Lingji is unrequited love now, so he is like a fool when he falls into unrequited love.


    Looking at the endless glacier, Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying were as vigilant as ever, while Ye Feiran, Murong Lingji and Ye Han were curious about the new environment.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness spread around, but she didn''t find a single creature, but she sensed that the snow elf was getting closer to her.


    I don''t know what the snow elves can gain in the glacier?


    With such expectation, Ye Feiran raised his eyes to Qian Mingzhu, who was beside him, and asked, "Mingzhu, where is the ice bear probably on the glacier?"


    "I don''t know." Qian Mingzhu shook her head, "As far as I know, ice bears have no fixed place to live. Sometimes they will encounter it when they come to the glacier, and sometimes they will only encounter it when they enter the glacier."


    Ye Feiran nodded knowingly, "It depends on your luck."


    Qian Mingzhu: "???"


    How lucky is she?


    "That''s your fate with Ice Bear." Ye Feiran silently explained.


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Although speechless, she couldn''t help praying in her heart, hoping that there was a fate between her and the ice bear.


    A group of people walked forward on the glacier with one foot deep and one foot shallow, and never encountered a living creature.


    Ye Feiran rubbed his hands together, then took a deep breath, and couldn''t help joking, "If you weren''t leading the way, I would suspect that this is a dead glacier."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu and the three of them had awkward but polite smiles on their faces.


    "Ahem...Actually, we also had this suspicion when we first came to the glacier."


    Murong Lingji glanced at them, raised his eyebrows and said, "This glacier is supposed to be the same as the ice and snow forest, except for ice bears, there are no treasures, right?"


    "I don''t know." The three of Qian Mingzhu said in unison.


    They didn''t lie, because no one from Qianxuezong has explored the entire glacier. First, the area of ??the glacier is too large. Second, there will be avalanches sometimes. Third, there will be ice bears or groups of ice bears, which are ninth-level beasts. Or other groups of ice monsters.


    The corner of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, and then his consciousness quietly spread around.


    Just at this time, the snow elf finally came back.


    "Miss!"


    It jumped into Ye Feiran''s arms all of a sudden, as if separated for a long time.


    Ye Feiran grabbed it in his hand, then reached out and nodded its small head, and asked with a smile, "Is there any surprise for Bingchuan?"


    "Yes, yes, young lady, come with me." Snow Elf nodded vigorously, then broke free from Ye Feiran''s hand and landed in front of her, her short legs galloping.


    Although it is small, the speed is not slow at all.


    "Xiaotuanzi found the treasure, so let''s quickly follow." Ye Feiran said.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s speed immediately accelerated.


    Murong Lingji stayed by Ye Han''s side all the time, looking at her red nose, feeling a little distressed, "Han''er, if you can''t hold on, just speak up."


    Hearing this, Ye Han was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Got it."


    A group of people followed the snow elves for about half a day, and finally arrived at their destination.


    Although this place is colder than other places, the surrounding spiritual power is also more intense.


    As soon as Ye Feiran stopped, the snow elf couldn''t wait to say, "Miss sister, there is a baby here, you will definitely like it."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes slightly, and guessed, "Spiritual pulse?"


    The snow elf shook his head, "No."


    "No?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, becoming more interested in the baby below.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the snow elf, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Xiaotuanzi, don''t fool me, tell my sister what treasure is down here."


    However, when the snow elf heard this, he immediately shut his mouth tightly, as if he would kill him without saying anything.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Okay, don''t learn the good ones, learn all the bad ones, is she shooting herself in the foot?


    Murong Lingji''s spiritual sense at the side probed into the ground, but there was a barrier underground to prevent his exploration, so he was also full of curiosity about the treasure below.


    After Ye Feiran was sure that the snow elf would not reveal it, she raised her eyes to glance at the crowd, waved her plain hand and said, "Let''s dig!"


    After about half an hour, everyone finally dug an ice cave, and this ice cave was not only full of cold air, but also rich in spiritual power.


    Seeing the snow elf dancing happily, everyone knew that the treasure it was talking about was in this ice cave.


    After entering the ice cave, Ye Feiran looked at Ye Han worriedly, "Auntie, can you hold on?"


    Ye Han nodded, "Yes, this fire mouse skin cloak is very warm, if it doesn''t work, I will use spiritual power to protect myself."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was relieved, and then took a look at Murong Lingji before entering the ice cave first.


    Murong Lingji was confused by her, but it didn''t affect him to protect Ye Han, the baby is naturally not as good as Ye Han.


    As soon as everyone entered the ice cave, they were shocked by the scene before them.


    There is a piece of ore in the ice cave. This kind of ore is bright blue and very transparent, shiny and beautiful. The most important thing is that it contains very rich energy.


    The spiritual power in the ore can be directly absorbed by ice attribute cultivators, while the cold energy needs to be refined.


    When she came back to her senses, Ye Feiran directly raised her eyes to Murong Lingji, "Poison Master Murong, what kind of treasure is this?"


    Murong Lingji smiled, "Empress, your luck is as good as ever. This is the ice jade mine, and the quality is of the highest quality."


    Hearing these words, whether it was Ye Feiran, or Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei, and Qian Xueying, their breathing became short of breath.


    Ice jade mine!


    In addition to the coldness and spiritual power contained in it, which is a rare treasure for ice attribute cultivators, it also has another function, that is, ice jade, which is very hard and is an excellent material for refining weapons.


    After they had digested it for a while, Murong Lingji continued, "The top-quality ice jade mine must have produced ice jade crystals, and everyone has an ice jade crystal, so this trip is not in vain."


    As for the ice jade mine, he does not recommend that Ye Feiran and the others dig it all up, because this top-quality ice jade mine is very likely to be the foundation of this area, and if it is dug, this area may collapse.


    But at this time, Ye Feiran and the others didn''t know what Murong Lingji was thinking, and said excitedly, "Then let''s find Bing Yujing quickly."

 Chapter 1903

    Seeing Ye Feiran and the others excited, Murong Lingji did not forget to remind him, "Ice jade crystals are hard to find and dig out. Tell me when you find it, and I have a way to dig it out."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu quickly thanked her, "Thank you, Poison Master Murong."


    "Thank you, Poison Master Murong!" Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying immediately thanked her.


    Ye Feiran was about to speak, but Murong Lingji spoke first, "You don''t need to thank the empress, just help me and Han''er find an ice jade crystal."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said with a half-smile, "Poison Master Murong, I have forgotten you, and I will never forget Auntie."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Can''t you give him a chance to perform well?


    Next, Ye Feiran, Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei, and Qian Xueying started looking for ice jade crystals, while Murong Lingji and Ye Han stood still.


    Ye Han looked up at Murong Lingji, and asked, "Master Murong, don''t you want to go find Bing Yujing?"


    "This ice cave gets colder the further you go in, I can''t bear it." Murong Lingji said.


    Seeing his serious expression, Ye Han didn''t know whether he was telling the truth or a lie.


    Murong Lingji noticed the suspicious look in her eyes, pretended not to know anything, and continued, "Anyway, I believe in the character of the empress, if the ice jade mine produces a lot of ice jade crystals, she will definitely give us Find one for each person.


    What''s more, when the time comes, I will have to help dig ice jade crystals, and now I have to recharge my batteries. "


    Regarding Murong Lingji''s words, Ye Han couldn''t find a flaw at all.


    However, when she thought that Murong Lingji would help dig out the ice jade crystals, she rolled her eyes and said, "Murong Lingji, why don''t we warm up by the fire!"


    "OK!"


    Murong Lingji responded, took out a pile of firewood from Najie, and started to light a fire.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Han was taken aback for a while, it turned out that Ran''er was not the only one who was taking care of such things as firewood.


    After a while, Murong Lingji lit the fire, and bursts of warmth radiated from the fire.


    Neither Murong Lingji nor Ye Han spoke, but the picture was indescribably warm.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also found a place with a particularly strong cold air. She studied it carefully, but the ice jade mines were all in blue, and there was no difference.


    At this time, Ye Feiran wasn''t sure if there were ice jade crystals in this place, so he couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really hard to find!"


    However, she does not plan to call Murong Lingji now, but Snow Fairy.


    "Xiaotuanzi, do you see if there are ice jade crystals here?"


    The snow elf was lying on the ice jade mine, and after a while he said truthfully, "Miss, I can''t see it."


    Ye Feiran reached out to touch the snow elf, and then directly asked the snow unicorn and the ancient nine-tailed fox, but the two beasts gave the same answer.


    "Master, whether you can dig out the ice jade crystal depends on luck."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She stared at the cold ice jade mine in front of her, took a deep breath and said, "I believe in my luck."


    After finishing speaking, she sent a voice transmission to Murong Lingji.


    "Poison Master Murong, I seem to have found an ice jade crystal."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s sound transmission, Murong Lingji was slightly taken aback, and once again lamented Ye Feiran''s luck, but he didn''t intend to leave.


    "Although Bingyu is hard, Muran is an artifact, and it is very simple for it."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    So Murong Lingji''s method is the Muran dagger? What is he going to do with what he said earlier?


    However, she didn''t struggle for too long, and with a move of consciousness, Mu Ran''s dagger appeared in front of her eyes.


    Mu Ran was stunned, "Master, what did you call me out for?"


    Ye Feiran pointed to the ice jade mine in front, "Help me dig ice jade crystals, and dig where the coldest air is strongest."


    "good!"


    Mu Ran responded with a dagger, and hummed to dig the ice jade mine automatically.


    However, it just dug a small channel.


    "Master, this is the best ice jade, it can be used for cultivation or for refining weapons, please put it away quickly.


    By the way, the ice jade mine is very rare, and its appearance here is most likely the foundation of this place. If you don''t want this place to collapse, you can''t dig all the ice jade mine away. "


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Is there such a situation? !


    Ye Feiran looked at the ice jade mine in front of him with a very complicated expression.


    They finally met a top-quality baby, but they couldn''t take it away. This is definitely a heartbreaking thing.


    But at this time, she also understood why Murong Lingji said before that it would not be in vain to have an ice jade crystal in his hand.


    That being the case, she must find all the ice jade crystals produced by the ice jade mine.


    "Muran, you can''t dig out all the ice jade mines, so can you dig all the ice jade crystals it produces?"


    "Of course." Mu Ran replied with a dagger.


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, she must find all the ice jade crystals it produced. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    So, she turned her head to the snow elf beside her and said, "Little Tuanzi, you continue to study the ice jade mine. As long as you point out all the suspicious places, you''d rather dig the wrong place than let it go."


    "Okay!" Snow Elf responded and went to look for suspicious places.


    At the same time, Mu Ran''s dagger was getting deeper and deeper, and the cold air was getting colder and colder. Ye Feiran even felt the biting cold.


    Soon, Mu Ran''s dagger dug to the location of Bing Yujing.


    "Master, there really are ice jade crystals!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran walked over immediately, and then saw a bright blue crystal, the size of two palms.


    "It turns out that this is ice jade crystal, it looks no different from ice jade mine on the surface!"


    But the coldness contained is very different. For example, Ye Feiran is standing in front of the ice jade crystal now. Not only does she feel the biting cold, but she even has a feeling that her whole body is about to freeze.


    However, this did not affect her mood.


    "Mu Ran, dig it out."


    A moment later, a head-sized ice jade crystal rolled down at Ye Feiran''s feet.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, then put it in the mysterious space, and asked the little butt to find a place to put it.


    Immediately afterwards, she put away all the ice jade in the passage, and then walked out of the passage, continuing to search for the second ice jade crystal.


    Coincidentally at this time, Murong Lingji sent her a voice transmission, "Empress, have you found Bing Yujing?"


    "No." Ye Feiran replied without thinking.


    Murong Lingji looked puzzled, did he really not find Bing Yujing? But he still didn''t intend to leave.


    When Ye Feiran discovered the second place with strong cold air, and Qian Mingzhu also found a place with particularly strong spiritual power and cold air, she called Murong Lingji without hesitation.


    This time, Murong Lingji finally left.


    "Han''er, you warm up by the fire here, and pay attention to the movement outside by the way."


    Ye Han originally planned to go with Murong Lingji to see the legendary ice jade crystal, but after hearing what he said later, he stopped thinking about it.


    "good!"


    Before Murong Lingji left, he did not forget to leave his contract beast behind.


    His contract beast is the same as Gong Yufu, it is a golden-winged roc, and it is also a ninth-level super beast, but this golden-winged roc is chubby, and it is doubtful whether it can fly at all just by looking at it. stand up.


    "Dapeng, remember to protect Han''er."


    When Murong Lingji''s figure disappeared, the golden-winged roc came up behind Ye Han, spread its wings and hugged Ye Han to keep warm.


    The master looks like this, when will he be able to marry a daughter-in-law!


    Alas, it''s not the contracted beast that wants it to go out.


    Ye Han: "???"


    Can anyone tell her what''s going on?

 Chapter 1904

    "Ahem..." Ye Han coughed lightly, and looked up at the golden-winged roc, "Thank you, but I''m not cold."


    The golden-winged roc eagle looked down at Ye Han, and reminded, "Your lips are so cold that they are blue."


    Ye Han: "..."


    The golden-winged roc directly ignored Ye Han''s embarrassment, and suddenly asked with a bit of aggrieved tone, "Do you think my wings are not warm enough?"


    "No, it''s very warm." Ye Han replied immediately.


    "Then take a break quickly. I''ll just pay attention to the situation outside. Ice jade crystals are harder to find than you imagined. The master and the others may have to stay here for more than ten days." The golden-winged roc continued.


    In short, every sentence it said gave Ye Han no reason to refuse.


    Ye Hanliu frowned, "Do you really have to stay that long?"


    The golden-winged roc nodded, "Unless they don''t want ice jade crystals."


    Hearing this, Ye Han stopped talking. According to her understanding of Ran''er, she would definitely find all the ice jade crystals before leaving.


    Just like that, she thought about it, maybe it was because the embrace of the golden-winged roc was really too warm, and because she had been looking for the elixir and killing the ice locusts for days, her body was so exhausted that she actually fell asleep.


    Listening to the even breathing of human beings, a look of pride appeared in the eyes of the golden-winged roc eagle.


    Hmph, the master should learn from it.


    On the other side, Murong Lingji, who didn''t know that his contracted beast was secretly prodding him for extra points, had already found Qian Mingzhu.


    Seeing Murong Lingji, Qian Mingzhu hurriedly bowed respectfully, "Murong Poison Master!"


    Murong Lingji nodded slightly, and Qian Mingzhu explained her discovery.


    "Poison Master Murong, this place is not only rich in spiritual power, but also strong in cold air. I suspect there are ice jade crystals inside."


    Murong Lingji nodded again, "Then start digging!"


    "Dig?" Qian Mingzhu looked confused, didn''t Poison Master Murong say that he has a way?


    Could it be that his solution is to dig by himself?


    However, she didn''t dare to question Murong Lingji, and silently took out a shovel.


    As a result, when the shovel was shoveled down, the shovel cracked, and there was not even a scratch on the surface of the ice jade mine.


    Qian Mingzhu: "!!!"


    so hard!


    Immediately afterwards, she took out a holy-level dagger, but it only left a scratch on the surface of the ice jade mine.


    After digging a few more times, there were a few more scratches on the surface of the ice jade mine, and the dagger also sank to the bottom, shattered and scrapped.


    Qian Mingzhu looked at the broken dagger with a face full of tears, but seeing that Murong Lingji still showed no sign of making a move, she had no choice but to continue with the fairy-level dagger.


    This is one of her treasures at the bottom of the box, so don''t break it.


    However, the fairy-level dagger is worthy of being a fairy-level dagger. After digging a few times, it finally succeeded in digging out a piece of ice jade.


    "I dug it, I dug it." Qian Mingzhu jumped up excitedly.


    "Ice jade crystals are usually found deep in the ice jade mine." Murong Lingji beside him reminded quietly.


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu seemed to have been poured cold water over her head, and the excitement in her heart instantly calmed down.


    So, how long would she have to dig to find the ice jade crystal?


    However, she thought of the preciousness of ice jade crystals, and immediately continued to dig ice jade with full motivation.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qian Mingzhu used up some of her spiritual power to dig out a few pieces of ice jade.


    Murong Lingji at the side felt that the time was almost up, so he asked, "Do you need help?"


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu really wanted to roll her eyes, why didn''t she call him for help?


    However, thinking of Murong Lingji''s identity, she forcibly resisted the urge to roll her eyes, showing a grateful expression.


    "need!"


    Murong Lingji leisurely took out a god-level dagger, and cut straight to the point, "Master Qian Shao, I want a reward."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu tensed up subconsciously, forced a smile on her face, and asked, "Poison Master Murong, what reward do you want?"


    After finishing speaking, she silently prayed in her heart that the reward was not Bing Yujing.


    Murong Lingji saw Qian Mingzhu''s reaction and knew she had misunderstood, so he could only remind him, "I am a poison master, and the best reward is the elixir."


    Qian Mingzhu was slightly taken aback, as if she hadn''t thought of this, she came back to her senses and asked quickly, "What kind of elixir does Poison Master Murong need?"


    "What elixir does the noble sect have for me to choose? I won''t take advantage of it, and I will only take some elixir that is equivalent to the value of ice jade crystals." Murong Lingji said.


    Qian Mingzhu blinked, then asked cautiously, "Poison Master Murong, can I send a message to my mother?"


    "Of course." Murong Lingji said with a smile, this would be the best.


    Qian Mingzhu sent a message to Qian Zongzhu and explained the matter in a simple way.


    Sect Master Qian quickly responded.


    "Mingzhu, no matter what request he asks, I will agree to him. A treasure like Bingyujing is hard to come by!"


    Furthermore, she believes that Murong Lingji''s character is not those who are greedy.


    Hearing her mother''s reply, Qian Mingzhu felt no pressure in an instant, and said happily, "Poison Master Murong, my mother agreed."


    "OK!"


    Next, Murong Lingji began to dig the ice jade mine. The god-level dagger was naturally faster than the fairy-level dagger, but it was not as good as Ye Feiran''s Muran dagger.


    Qian Mingzhu sighed for a while about the power of the god-level dagger, and continued to dig the ice jade mine.


    Bingyujing is a rare treasure, so is Bingyu!


    Although her fairy-level dagger is slow, she can still harvest some ice jade.


    Halfway through the digging, Murong Lingji felt that the timing was about right, so he said, "Master Qianshao, this ice jade mine is the foundation of this area, if all of it is dug away, this area will collapse."


    Qian Mingzhu: "!!!"


    No way?


    If that''s the case, isn''t this ice jade mine just for viewing from a distance?


    Isn''t it torture to look at the treasure that is close at hand but not be able to take it?


    "Poison Master Murong, are you kidding me?"


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji glanced back at her, and said expressionlessly, "You can think I''m joking, but you will do so at your own risk."


    When Qian Mingzhu thought that Qianxuezong''s territory might collapse, she immediately chose to believe in Murong Lingji.


    "Poison Master Murong, I believe in you, I will definitely tell mother about this matter solemnly."


    Murong Lingji nodded slightly, and continued digging.


    Qian Mingzhu looked at the ice jade mine in front of her, feeling so distressed that she couldn''t bear it, so she started digging even harder, counting as much ice jade as she can dig now.


    After they successfully dug out an ice jade crystal the size of a fist, Ye Feiran had already dug out a second ice jade crystal, which was larger than the first one, equivalent to the size of two heads.


    Time passed, half a month passed in the blink of an eye, Ye Feiran dug a total of ten ice jade crystals.


    The first one has the smallest volume, the second one has the largest volume, and the other eight are not much different in volume.


    Ye Feiran was very satisfied with this harvest.


    With the help of Murong Lingji, Qian Mingzhu dug up three ice jade crystals, the size of which was not much different.


    Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying each dug up one, which was also the size of a fist.


    As for Murong Lingji, he believed in Ye Feiran''s enigmatic luck, so he didn''t take the initiative to find Bing Yujing.


    Ye Han and the golden-winged roc have been paying attention to the outside situation at the entrance of the cave.


    After getting along for this period of time, the relationship between Ye Han and Golden-winged Dapeng Diao is not to mention how good it is.


    In the beginning, Ye Han slept peacefully, and then began to challenge her limit to bear the cold, and every time, the golden-winged roc eagle gave her warmth in time.


    When Murong Lingji came back, he saw Ye Han hugged by the big wings of the golden-winged roc from a distance, and his pupils were shaking.


    What did he see?


    His contracted beast actually hugged the girl he liked!


    At this moment, he especially wanted to yell.


    Let her go and let me do it!


    Coincidentally at this time, the golden-winged roc eagle raised its eyes and looked over. When it saw its master, its eyes immediately became trembling.


    Murong Lingji: "!!!"


    Damn it, it must have been too long since he beat a bird!


    Seeing Ye Han sleeping soundly, he took a deep breath and forcibly resisted the urge to beat the bird, but this did not prevent him from talking to the golden-winged roc through his spiritual consciousness.


    "Dapeng, this is my wife."

 Chapter 1905

    "Really? Are you sure you are not unrequited love now?" Golden Winged Roc Eagle''s tone was full of contempt.


    Murong Lingji took another deep breath, and said in an affirmative tone, "Sooner or later, she will be my wife, you should let go of my wife quickly, I can only hug my wife."


    "Hehe..." The Golden Winged Roc Eagle sneered, "When you come back and hug her, she will probably be frozen to death.


    Master, you are too ignorant of a good heart. I am keeping Ye Han warm, am I helping you chase your wife? snort! "


    Murong Lingji was choked for a moment, but he also knew that what the Golden Winged Roc Diao said earlier was right.


    Ever since, he began to reflect on how he ignored Ye Han when he got busy.


    After his reflection was over, Ye Feiran also came back.


    She witnessed the golden-winged roc warming Ye Han, the corners of her lips raised slightly, "Poison Master Murong, your roc is not bad!"


    When she was looking for Bing Yujing, because she was worried about Ye Han, she sent her voice from time to time.


    Therefore, she knew the existence of the golden-winged roc eagle and its heart-warming behavior.


    Hearing the word Dapeng, Murong Lingji knew that Ye Feiran knew about Ye Han''s situation, and felt even more guilty.


    "Well, Dapeng is really good."


    Alas, I don''t know if the existence of Dapeng can change Ye Han''s impression of himself, he is not demanding, just a little bit is enough.


    At this moment, Murong Lingji had forgotten that he still disliked the fact that the golden-winged roc was holding Ye Han a moment ago.


    Murong Lingji''s reaction was too calm, which made Ye Feiran take an extra look at him.


    Murong Lingji naturally didn''t want her to notice something strange, so he changed the subject quietly, "Empress, how is the ice jade crystal harvest?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran rolled his eyes slightly, and then said happily, "It''s a good luck, I found two ice jade crystals, one for each of my aunt. Poison Master Murong, how about you?"


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    So, did the empress really forget his existence?


    Seeing Murong Lingji''s gloomy look, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, but his face was full of surprise, "Poison Master Murong, you really didn''t go to find Bing Yujing, did you?"


    Murong Lingji nodded, "I''m just going to dig ice jade crystals for them."


    Coincidentally at this time, Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying also came back and took the initiative to confirm Murong Lingji''s words.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she looked at Murong Lingji without a word, this person must have believed in her luck too much!


    In case she couldn''t find a single ice jade crystal, would he really not regret it?


    Facing Ye Feiran''s gaze, Murong Lingji smiled without saying a word.


    Do you regret it? Naturally he regretted it, but it was only for a while, as long as he had no chance with a rare treasure like Bing Yujing.


    "Poison Master Murong, I admire you."


    After Ye Feiran finished speaking, his consciousness moved, and an ice jade crystal appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing a head-sized ice jade crystal, whether it was Murong Lingji, Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei, or Qian Xueying, all looked shocked.


    God, the volume of this ice jade crystal is too big!


    After the shock, Murong Lingji couldn''t help but sighed, "The luck of the empress is really as good as ever!"


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips hooked slightly, and she stretched out her hand to push gently, and the ice jade crystal flew in front of Murong Lingji.


    "Here, take it as a thank you gift for asking Dapeng to keep Auntie warm."


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying immediately looked at Murong Lingji enviously, and at the same time felt deeply for Ye Feiran''s generosity.


    The volume of this ice jade crystal is bigger than the ice jade crystals the three of them found together!


    Hey... Why don''t they have a contracted beast that can keep Ye Han warm, otherwise this ice jade crystal will belong to them.


    Murong Lingji was slightly taken aback, then smiled, "The empress need not be so polite, I can''t ask for anything about Han''er."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "You really don''t want it? If not, I''ll give it to my aunt."


    Murong Lingji nodded, "I don''t need a thank you gift."


    No matter how rare ice jade crystals are, they are not as important as Ye Han.


    Ye Feiran turned his head and glanced at Ye Han before continuing, "Poison Master Murong, I was just joking with you earlier, so please accept this ice jade crystal!"


    When the sound fell, her consciousness moved, and two ice jade crystals the size of heads appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Oh my god, there is actually a bigger ice jade crystal!


    They were so envious of Ye Feiran''s luck.


    "My aunt and I will have half of this ice jade crystal." Ye Feiran laughed.


    As for the other eight ice jade crystals, she didn''t intend to reveal them, after all, who can guarantee that the others in Qianxuezong won''t be jealous?


    Murong Lingji was sure that Ye Feiran was not joking, nor was he being hypocritical, so he readily accepted the ice jade crystal. At the same time, he did not forget to send Ye Feiran a brief account of digging the ice jade crystal.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She suddenly felt that she was too simple!


    Murong Lingji didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, and continued to transmit the sound transmission, "You''ll get half of the elixir, otherwise Emperor Zun will most likely confiscate my ice jade crystal."


    Ye Feiran originally planned to refuse, but when she heard the following words, she agreed, "Okay!"


    Ahem...don''t be in vain!


    Bing Yujing is a rare treasure, I wonder what kind of elixir Qian Xuezong will use as a reward for Murong Lingji?


    When they reached the entrance of the cave, the golden-winged roc silently removed the sound barrier, and Ye Han woke up immediately.


    She opened her eyes and saw Ye Feiran and the others, and couldn''t help a smile on her face, "You are finally back!"


    "Yes, Han''er has been waiting for a long time." Murong Lingji said immediately.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Murong Lingji contemptuously, then walked over to check Ye Han''s physical condition, and then generously gave the Golden Winged Roc a bunch of Heavenly Spirit Fruits.


    "Dapeng, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." The Golden Winged Roc Eagle said politely, and happily ate the Sky Spirit Fruit.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and patted the Golden Winged Roc Eagle''s head, then shared some of the Sky Spirit Fruits with everyone, and asked, "Do you need a rest? Let''s leave if we don''t need a rest!"


    Qian Mingzhu took a bite of the Sky Spirit Fruit and said, "Get out of here and rest!"


    It is colder inside the ice cave than outside.


    Murong Lingji brought the Golden Winged Penguin into the spirit beast space, and the group left the ice cave.


    After walking out of the ice cave, Murong Lingji set up formations one after another, Ye Feiran was helping at the side, watching Qian Mingzhu and the three of them dumbfounded.


    However, thinking that the ice jade mine is the foundation of this area, they are extremely grateful.


    There shouldn''t be many people on the mainland whose formation skills can match that of Poison Master Murong, right?


    At the same time, they also thought of another question.


    After Murong Lingji and Ye Feiran finished setting up the formation, Qian Mingzhu stepped forward and asked, "Poison Master Murong, will the ice jade mine produce ice jade crystals in the future?"


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji said without any pressure, "When the ice jade mine produces ice jade crystals, you can come to Xieyun Palace to find me."


    As for whether he will still be in Xieyun Palace by then, I don''t know.


    Ye Feiran didn''t speak either. She felt that for the sake of ice jade crystals, those who are good at formations would work harder to study Qianxuezong. Maybe when the ice jade mine produced ice jade crystals again, someone could break the formation.


    After digging the ice jade crystal for so long, Ye Feiran and the others chose to rest for a day before continuing to explore the glacier.


    In order to help the owner catch up with his wife as soon as possible, the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle volunteered to come out to catch the spirit fish.


    When Ye Feiran was roasting the spirit fish, a snowball rolled towards them, neither fast nor slow.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, then asked directly, "Mingzhu, what is that?"

 Chapter 1906

    Qian Mingzhu took a closer look, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I''ll go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Qian Xuewei immediately stood up, "Young Sect Master, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Qian Xuewei went, and Qian Xueying naturally followed.


    The three of Qian Mingzhu approached the snowball that was still rolling towards them without making a sound, and when they saw its true face clearly, they ran back in fright.


    The ice bear is that ninth-level beast!


    "Little Ye Zi, it''s an ice bear, it''s here, a ninth-level beast." Qian Mingzhu was so excited that she couldn''t speak coherently, but her fear was also real.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "There is nowhere to find it after wearing iron shoes. It showed up on its own initiative, so we don''t have to look for it."


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s calmness, the three of Qian Mingzhu were all in admiration.


    But thinking of her possessing both the ninth-level divine beast Ice Soul Divine Snake and the ancient divine beast Mingfeng at the same time, her admiration instantly turned into envy.


    If they had a ninth-level divine beast and an ancient divine beast like Ye Feiran, they wouldn''t be afraid of the ice bear.


    Ye Feiran had a panoramic view of the changes in their expressions, and then said to Qian Mingzhu, "Mingzhu, this is your future natal contracted beast, now you should go and get in touch with each other."


    "Emotional contact?" Qian Mingzhu''s mouth twitched violently, "Little Ye Zi, let''s forget about it? I don''t think I''m going to make emotional contact, but to die."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She didn''t believe that Qian Mingzhu didn''t have anything to save her life.


    "Mingzhu, pay attention to your image, you are the young master of Qianxuezong."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu stared, and said confidently, "What image do I pay attention to in front of you? It''s better to be real."


    Ye Feiran looked at the sky speechlessly, while Murong Lingji directly pushed Qian Mingzhu towards the ice bear with a burst of spiritual power.


    "It''s better to tame the natal contracted beast by yourself."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Did they think she didn''t know? It''s just that this ice bear is so cruel that she loves and hates it at the same time.


    "Young Sect Master!"


    Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying exclaimed at the same time, then glanced at each other, and both chased after them.


    Murong Lingji''s power was controlled very well, and Qian Mingzhu landed in front of Ice Bear.


    A human suddenly fell from the sky, and the Ice Bear stopped pretending.


    It looked up at Qian Mingzhu, and Qian Mingzhu forced a smile on her face, "Ice Bear, long time no see!"


    But Ice Bear wasn''t so friendly anymore, he grinned directly, and then roared, "Roar!"


    Qian Mingzhu, Qian Xuewei and Qian Xueying retreated subconsciously, but the ice bear quickly caught up again.


    All of a sudden, the three of them and one bear fought together.


    Ye Feiran, Ye Han and Murong Lingji watched the battle while eating grilled spirit fish.


    After watching for a while, Ye Han raised his eyebrows slightly, "Is this ice bear playing?"


    Murong Lingji nodded, "Obviously."


    Ye Feiran took a bite of the spirit fish, and said in a vague voice, "Could it be the ice bear''s special hobby? First kill people to eat after getting tired of playing with them."


    "It''s possible." Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows and said, after all, there are not monsters in the world without such a habit.


    Time passed, the three of them finished eating the grilled spirit fish, and the three of them were playing with Ice Bear and Qian Mingzhu, and it seemed that the more they played, the more vigorous they became.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Murong Lingji, and said with a smile, "Poison Master Murong, since the Golden Winged Penguin has appeared, let him help Mingzhu!


    As for the remuneration, you can tell Mingzhu. "


    Murong Lingji knew about Ye Feiran''s situation, and naturally the sooner his hole cards were exposed, the better. In addition, he also wanted to leave a good impression on Ye Han, so he readily agreed.


    "Okay, but I have the final say on when to let Dapeng go out. This Qian Shao suzerain is too well protected, I have to let her know that it is not so easy to contract a natal contracted beast."


    Naturally, Ye Feiran has no objection to this, and the contracted beast of its natal life is naturally willing to be contracted better.


    In this way, the three of Qian Mingzhu were directly walked by the ice bear for a day and a night.


    Although they had time to take pills to replenish their spiritual power, it was really uncomfortable to be walked around like this, but the three of them worked together to leave only flesh and blood wounds on the ice bear.


    More importantly, the ice bear seems to have finally gotten tired of playing, and the whole bear exudes a murderous look.


    Seeing this, Qian Xuewei''s voice trembled uncontrollably, "Young Sect Master, what should we do?"


    Compared to the nervousness before, Qian Mingzhu is extremely calm now.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Yezi and Poison Master Murong won''t do anything to save them. Xiao Ye Zi has an ancient divine beast, and Poison Master Murong has a ninth-level super divine beast."


    Qian Xueying nodded, "Then let''s do our best to deal with the ice bear."


    Next, not only Bingxiong took it seriously, but Qian Mingzhu and the three of them also took it seriously.


    For a while, the battle was very fierce, and Ice Bear was naturally in the upper hand.


    After a while, Qian Xuewei, who was in the late stage of crossing the tribulation, was knocked out by the ice bear.


    Coincidentally, she fell directly in front of Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran naturally checked her injuries immediately, and then fed medicines and pills to Qian Xuewei without money. m.ybiquge.com


    Under the action of potions and elixirs, her external injuries healed quickly, and her internal injuries also recovered a lot, but she was no longer suitable for fighting.


    "Miss Qian, take a good rest!"


    Qian Xuewei knew that Ye Feiran and the others would not refuse to save her, so she nodded lightly, "Thank you Miss Ye."


    After thanking her, she took a look at the battle between Qian Xueying and Qian Mingzhu, then began to recover her spiritual power, and then meditated to heal her injuries.


    Soon, Qian Xueying, who was at the peak of Transcending Tribulation, was also knocked into the air by the ice bear.


    Ye Feiran also immediately healed Qian Xueying, while Ye Han and Murong Lingji watched the situation of Bing Xiong and Qian Mingzhu.


    Xu knew that Qian Mingzhu coveted him, so Bingxiong directly regarded Qian Mingzhu as a sandbag.


    Qian Mingzhu naturally has a trump card, but Ice Bear is also getting stronger as he fights.


    When Qian Mingzhu was covered with bruises and there was only the last hole card left to escape, Murong Lingji finally asked the golden-winged roc to come out to help.


    Ye Feiran originally wanted to fight the ice bear, but a word from the mutated Nine Leaf Hongzhi immediately dispelled her idea.


    "What if the ice bear takes a fancy to you?"


    "Then I''d better heal Mingzhu!"


    The golden-winged roc eagle has a straightforward personality, so as soon as it came out, the coercion of the ninth-level super divine beast attacked the ice bear.


    The ninth-level super divine beast is naturally overwhelmed by the ninth-level divine beast.


    The originally murderous Ice Bear couldn''t bear the coercion, fell directly to the ground, and shivered into a ball.


    Qian Mingzhu, who was not affected by the coercion: "..."


    Is the difference too big?


    Perhaps the stimulation was too great, so she took a healing pill and a spiritual power pill, then threw herself at the ice bear, punching and kicking it.


    Because the golden-winged roc eagle was watching from the side, as long as the ice bear fought back, it would immediately bite off a piece of flesh and blood, so when the ice bear was bitten off the flesh and blood very quickly, it let Qian Mingzhu beat it.


    Anyway, it has rough skin and thick flesh, and the punches and kicks of this human being are just tickling.


    However, Qian Mingzhu, who had vented for a while, also realized this, and finally changed the way of beating wildly.


    Next, the ice bear let out screams from time to time, and finally became like Qian Mingzhu, covered in bruises.


    Seeing that it was almost done, Ye Feiran came over to tame the ice bear, while Qian Mingzhu took the time to heal his wounds.


    Since Ye Feiran seldom used the beast trainer''s ability to tame monsters, it took a lot of time to tame the ice bear, but in the end Qian Mingzhu successfully contracted the ice bear.


    The natal contracted beast finally appeared, and Qian Mingzhu was very excited, but at the same time, she knew in her heart that if it wasn''t for Murong Lingji''s golden-winged roc eagle and Ye Feiran, she really didn''t know that the natal contracted beast was only contracted in the year of the monkey.


    Ever since, she solemnly thanked Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji.


    "Poison Master Murong, Xiao Yezi, thank you!"


    "We don''t need verbal thanks, just some elixir." Murong Lingji said directly.


    Qian Mingzhu was slightly taken aback, then nodded, "Okay!"


    Just when they were about to leave, bursts of terrifying loud noises erupted, and the ground trembled violently.


    "Kachacha..."


    "Boom..."

 Chapter 1907

    Hearing this familiar voice, and seeing a hundred-foot-high ice curtain suddenly rolled up in front of him, Ye Feiran''s eyelids twitched.


    "Avalanche, go!"


    Seeing the terrifying ice spewing out from the distance, and then rolling towards them ferociously, Murong Lingji said decisively, "Dapeng, take us away, you come up quickly."


    Facing such a violent avalanche, the golden-winged roc also ignored its own pride and quickly fell to the ground.


    When everyone stood up, the golden-winged roc eagle immediately flapped its wings and flew up.


    When it flew into the air, the avalanche had come to where they had been standing before.


    Looking at the ferocious picture below, everyone''s expression was very solemn.


    "The power of nature is indeed powerful!" Ye Feiran murmured softly.


    When the golden-winged roc carried them away from the range of the glacier, the avalanche also stopped.


    Murong Lingji''s consciousness immediately spread towards the glacier, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Empress, Glacier has many elixir."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s heart was naturally moved, and his eyes rolled, "Then go!"


    "Ran''er!" Ye Han looked worried.


    Ye Feiran put his hand on Ye Han''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Auntie, don''t worry, besides, I believe that Poison Master Murong will not refuse to save you."


    The corner of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, is he brave enough to see death without saving him?


    Ye Han knew that Ye Feiran had already made up his mind, so he stopped persuading, but gave some advice.


    After the avalanche, the glacier was even colder, so she naturally didn''t want to hold her back.


    At the end, she couldn''t help telling Murong Lingji, "Young Master Murong, you should also be careful."


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji had a happy smile on his face.


    "I know."


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran at the side poured cold water on him mercilessly, "Auntie is just worried that if something happens to you, no one will protect me."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    This is too heartbreaking to say.


    Ye Han was a little embarrassed, because she really thought so in her heart.


    Fortunately, Murong Lingji was more optimistic, and he sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "I''m Han''er, as long as you care about me."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    As long as you like it!


    Then, the group separated.


    Murong Lingji and Ye Feiran went to the glacier again to hunt for treasure, while the Golden Winged Roc Eagle was responsible for sending Ye Han, Qian Mingzhu and Qian Xuewei Qianxueying back to Qianxuezong.


    Ye Han watched the backs of Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji gradually turn into a small black spot, and said to the golden-winged roc eagle, "Mr. Peng, hurry up. Let us go and go to Mr. Murong after you?"


    The golden-winged roc eagle was also worried about its master, so it replied, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran felt the cold air and spiritual power of the glacier, and released the snow elf, ice snake, and snow unicorn without hesitation.


    As soon as the three came out, they felt the benefits of the glacier, and immediately ran happily.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and then his figure also flew away.


    She works with Murong Lingji in a division of labor, her spiritual sense is responsible for exploring the left side, and Murong Lingji''s spiritual sense is responsible for exploring the right side.


    Soon, they encountered a group of ice bears with red eyes.


    "Empress, their minds have been eroded by the cold poison, and now they are a group of ferocious beasts." Murong Lingji frowned.


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Then let''s kill them all!"


    As soon as the words fell, she rushed into the group of ice bears first, followed by the ice soul snake and snow unicorn.


    As for the snow elves, they naturally went hunting for treasure.


    Murong Lingji didn''t act immediately, but stood aside and watched the battle with his hands behind his back.


    The emperor needs to accumulate actual combat experience, and the number of this group of fierce beasts is not large.


    Sure enough, in a short while, one man and two beasts killed all the beasts.


    "Poison Master Murong, I will give you the crystal nucleus of this beast." Ye Feiran said bluntly.


    "Okay!" Murong Lingji responded readily, after all, this crystal nucleus eroded by cold poison is very worth studying.


    After Murong Lingji dug out the poisonous crystal nucleus, Ye Feiran and the others'' spiritual power also recovered.


    At the same time, the snow elf also explored the surroundings, but found nothing, so it looked very frustrated.


    "Miss, there are no treasures."


    Ye Feiran reached out and tapped its little head lightly, and said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    After speaking, she also gave the snow elf a profound ice crystal.


    After eating a profound ice crystal, the snow elf immediately revived with full blood and continued to hunt for treasure ahead.


    However, they didn''t meet any of the treasures. Instead, they encountered groups of ice-type monsters that turned into fierce beasts.


    This made both Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji have to stop, and then their spiritual consciousness spread to the glacier.


    After a while, Murong Lingji frowned and said, "I found a lot of elixir before, but now I don''t have any."


    "It should have been taken first." Ye Feiran said.


    Murong Lingji raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Feiran, his consciousness spread to the glacier again, and his tone was sure, "Except for the two of us, there is no one else in the glacier."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Maybe he is very good at hiding his aura."


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji suddenly hooked his lips into a smile, "Empress, no matter how hard he hides his aura, he can''t hide from my spiritual exploration."


    Ye Feiran moved her lips, thinking that Murong Lingji''s current strength was estimated to be the same as that of Lord Emperor Zun, so she silently changed the subject.


    "Then what do you think took away the elixir?"


    "I don''t know." Murong Lingji shook his head, "But I want to find out, do you want the empress together?"


    "I''m curious too." Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows.


    Ever since, the two of them spent a few days turning over the entire glacier, but still found nothing.


    "Tsk, he actually took away the elixir of the entire glacier, I must find him." Murong Lingji looked as if he would not die until the Yellow River.


    Ye Feiran naturally would not give up.


    "Xiaotuanzi, Bingpo, Qilin, you still haven''t found anything?"


    The three shook their heads at the same time, "No."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, looked at Murong Lingji, and asked, "Is there anyone in the glacier now?"


    "Yes, the two of us." Murong Lingji replied with a smile.


    Ye Feiran quietly looked at Murong Lingji without speaking.


    Murong Lingji was a little embarrassed by the look, and stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and his spiritual consciousness spread around again.


    "No."


    As his voice fell, Ye Feiran''s consciousness moved, and he directly released the ancient nine-tailed fox.


    Seeing the ancient nine-tailed fox, Murong Lingji''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Good guy, the breath of the ancient nine-tailed fox is much stronger than before.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Murong Lingji''s sigh, stretched out his hand and rubbed the smooth fur of the ancient nine-tailed fox, and said, "Nine tails, the elixir of the glacier has been picked, but we haven''t been able to find out who picked it." Come on, come and see."


    The ancient nine-tailed fox nodded slightly, and then ran on the glacier.


    It didn''t deliberately hide its aura, so there would be a turmoil wherever it passed, because the ice-type monsters were running away.


    Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji didn''t follow, but their spiritual senses kept paying attention to the situation of the ancient nine-tailed fox.


    Snow Elf, Ice Soul Snake, and Snow Kirin practiced silently. After all, the environment here is really suitable for them to practice.


    When the ancient nine-tailed fox walked around half of the glacier, a person came up from under the collapsed glacier.


    In a world of ice and snow, this person''s face was as beautiful as a dream, and the cold expression made her look like a nine-day fairy.


    Although the distance is very far, it is not a problem for practitioners at all, so Ye Feiran was amazed by this person.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Murong Lingji on the side was also shocked, and the ancient nine-tailed fox even let out a roar, "Roar!"

 Chapter 1908

    Hearing the obviously excited roar of the ancient nine-tailed fox, Ye Feiran slightly opened his eyes wide with surprise.


    Could it be that Kyuubi fell in love with this beauty at first sight?


    Fortunately, the ancient nine-tailed fox was all focused on the beauty who was walking towards them, otherwise Ye Feiran must have vomited to death knowing what she was thinking.


    Although there are many loves across races, if it wants to find a Taoist partner, it still wants to find a fellow race.


    The beauty''s figure was getting closer and closer, and her speed was also very fast, but when she was almost close to them, her speed suddenly slowed down.


    At this time, Ye Feiran also found that the beauty''s eyes had been lingering on her, as if she was the only one in her eyes.


    As the distance between them got closer, the beauty suddenly smiled.


    Ye Feiran also suddenly thought of a sentence, the beauty smiled, as bright as a thousand trees and flowers blooming.


    The beauty stood still in front of Ye Feiran, still smiling.


    Murong Lingji and the ancient nine-tailed fox looked at them, only to feel that the ice and snow around them were also overshadowed.


    Ye Feiran saw the change in the expression of the woman in front of him, at first he looked bewildered, but then he didn''t know what to think, and his heartbeat was no longer so steady.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Ranran, long time no see!"


    The two spoke.


    Ye Feiran blinked her eyes, it turned out that she really knew her!


    "Long time no see, but I don''t remember you."


    The woman reached out and pinched Ye Feiran''s face, very intimately.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, as long as I remember you."


    After returning to the God Realm, the memory will naturally awaken.


    Ye Feiran smiled without saying a word, while the woman hugged Ye Feiran directly.


    The woman smelled of ice and snow, and her body didn''t have any temperature at all.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand to hug her back, and at the same time was curious about her true form, after all, her situation is definitely not something a human can have.


    The woman hugged Ye Feiran, and her mood gradually calmed down. She turned her head to look at Murong Lingji and the ancient nine-tailed fox, and greeted them with a smile.


    "Murong Lingji, Jiuwei, long time no see!"


    "Bingxue, long time no see!" The ancient nine-tailed fox greeted by shaking its nine tails. It was obvious that Bingxue was very happy with the appearance of Bingxue.


    Murong Lingji looked at Bingxue in astonishment, because Bingxue never greeted him with a smile, she always had a cold face.


    Of course, this is naturally except when facing Ye Feiran, anyway, in their view, only Ye Feiran is in Bingxue''s eyes, and everyone else is a transparent existence.


    Fortunately, Bingxue is a woman, if it is a man, I don''t know how Emperor Zun will react.


    When he came back to his senses, Murong Lingji immediately said, "Bingxue, long time no see! Back then... when we thought of this, Bingxue put his hand on Ye Feiran''s arm, leaned his head on her shoulder, and said in an aggrieved tone, "Ranran , you have to protect me, many people covet me! "


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded kindly, and became even more curious about Bingxue''s true form, "Then can you introduce yourself?"


    "Nine-tailed, you are here to introduce." Bingxue directly threw the question to the ancient nine-tailed fox. Now she just wants to lean on Ye Feiran, and she doesn''t want to do anything else.


    The ancient nine-tailed fox glanced around before formally introducing Bingxue.


    "Master, Bingxue is a sword spirit, and she is an ancient sword."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    Immemorial Sword? !


    My God, she hasn''t seen the super god-level baby yet, but now she sees an ancient sword, and she still looks attached to her.


    Could she now look up to the sky and laugh three times to express her excitement?


    At the same time, Murong Lingji on the side silently added, "Any ice cultivator wants to get Bingxue, but Bingxue only recognizes you."


    Hearing this, Bingxue nodded quickly, "Yes, I only recognize Ranran, the others... I don''t like it."


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, then smiled, "Bingxue, thank you for your appreciation."


    Bingxue raised her head and said with a serious expression, "Ranran, you don''t have to thank me. By the way, I have collected all the elixir in this ice and snow world, and I just give them to you now, as a gift for meeting again .¡±


    After finishing speaking, there was a snowflake in her hand.


    Ye Feiran looked confused, and Bingxue explained, "This is the storage space that you asked the refiner to specially refine for me. I like it very much."


    Immediately afterwards, she put the snowflake on Ye Feiran''s palm, "Ranran, take a look."


    Ye Feiran''s spiritual sense went into the snowflake, and saw all kinds of ice-type spiritual plants, common, rare, and from different years.


    "Do you like it?" Bingxue asked expectantly.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I like it, thank you!"


    Hearing this, Bingxue laughed again, her dyeing is still the same as before, as long as it is an elixir, she likes it, and doesn''t care about its type, year and preciousness.


    Murong Lingji at the side also wanted to see what kind of elixir was inside the snowflake, but he didn''t even dare to ask because he was afraid of being beaten by Bingxue.


    He is not a sword cultivator, especially in his current state, he is even more unable to withstand Bingxue''s sword intent.


    Bingxue urged Ye Feiran to take the storage space of Snowflakes, and said, "Ranran, let''s go! This glacier has no other treasures except the ice jade mine underground, but we can''t dig out the ice jade mine, because it It is the foundation of this ice and snow land."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Yes!"


    "When we return to the God Realm, we will go find a ice jade mine." Bingxue said again.


    Ye Feiran still nodded, "Okay!"


    Bingxue beckoned to the ancient nine-tailed fox, and the ancient nine-tailed fox adjusted to a suitable size, then walked in front of Ye Feiran and Bingxue.


    Bingxue hugged Ye Feiran and landed on the ancient nine-tailed fox. Ye Feiran was stunned, and did not forget to send the snow elf, snow unicorn and ice soul snake back to the mysterious space.


    Then, the ancient nine-tailed fox left, leaving Murong Lingji alone in the cold wind.


    Fortunately, at this time, the golden-winged roc finally came.


    "Dapeng, it''s still better for you to treat me!"


    With Bingxue, the immemorial sword, Murong Lingji was very relieved to let the Golden Winged Roc Eagle send him back to Qianxuezong as quickly as possible.


    He needs to find Han''er to comfort his wounded heart.


    Ye Feiran and the ancient nine-tailed fox took a look at Murong Lingji''s leaving back, but Bingxue didn''t even look at it, only Ye Feiran was in his eyes.


    "Ranran, how have you been doing these years?"


    "Very good." Ye Feiran replied.


    Bingxue stared at her for a while, making sure that she did not report good news or bad news, then nodded lightly, "That''s good, I will accompany you in the future."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile, and then asked curiously, "Bingxue, how did you come to Senluo Continent?"


    Hearing this, Bingxue immediately had a bitter expression on his face.


    "Spatial cracks! Ranran, I have entered the space cracks many times before I came here. Don''t leave me behind."


    If she was by Ranran''s side at that time, Ranran probably wouldn''t have fallen!


    "Crack in space?" Ye Feiran almost jumped off the back of the ancient nine-tailed fox, "Bingxue, are you alright?"


    Bingxue shook her head, "It''s okay, I''m the Immemorial Sword, it''s just that I was unlucky and didn''t come here at the first time, so I rested here for a while.


    However, I feel that my luck has changed now, because Ranran appeared not long after I recuperated. "


    Bingxue said it calmly, but Ye Feiran was still not at ease, after all, strangulation by the power of space is not easy.


    "Bingxue, can I have a look at your sword?"

 Chapter 1909

    "of course."


    After finishing speaking, Bingxue directly returned to its original shape while hiding its aura, but even so, it still made people unable to take their eyes off it.


    Bingxue is a long sword that looks like it was made of ice. It not only looks beautiful and dazzling, but also has a cold light.


    The word ice and snow on the sword is flying like a dragon and a phoenix dances, and there is also a faint sword intent, and if you are not careful, you may be injured by the sword intent.


    Ye Feiran naturally liked it, and she also had a feeling of familiarity. After careful study, she was sure that Bingxue was really all right, and she was relieved.


    "Bingxue, you are so beautiful!"


    "Ranran, you are beautiful too, we are one of the most beauties in the God Realm!" Bingxue couldn''t help pinching Ye Feiran''s face again.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She also likes to pinch her cheeks.


    Ever since, she stretched out her hand to pinch Bingxue''s face, and then felt a sense of familiarity that she had pinched countless times.


    All of a sudden, the glacier was filled with their joyful laughter, and the ancient nine-tailed fox also had a smile on its face.


    After pinching, Ye Feiran coughed softly, "Ahem... Bingxue, tell me about the experience of entering the space crack!"


    "Yeah!"


    Here in Bingxue, there is no such thing as good news or bad news. She has worked so hard to find Ranran, so she naturally wants Ranran to know the process of searching.


    In this way, Ranran will know her bitterness along the way, and thus cherish her even more.


    The ice and snow space crack experience just sounds frightening.


    In the end, Ye Feiran was heartbroken, and then said with a serious face, "Bingxue, don''t do this in the future."


    "Will you fall into reincarnation in the future?" Bingxue raised her eyebrows and asked.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "I don''t want to."


    "Then you won''t fall into reincarnation, and I won''t break into the space crack." Bingxue said confidently.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    What she said made sense, but she was speechless.


    The atmosphere at the moment is a bit bad, Bingxue rolled her eyes and changed the subject silently, "Ranran, are you a sword cultivator now? I can teach you sword skills!"


    "Uh... I belong to Duoxiu right now!" Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    However, she is also looking forward to the guidance from the ancient sword.


    A divine sword from the ancient times, the knowledge is naturally extraordinary, and a word of advice from her is very rare.


    Hearing this, Bingxue had a puzzled look on his face, "What is Duoxiu?"


    "Cough cough..." Ye Feiran coughed lightly, "Sword repair, alchemy repair, medicine repair, poison repair, law repair, music repair... Duo Xiu for short."


    Bingxue: "..."


    Good guy, Ranran''s talent after reincarnation seems to be even more enchanting.


    This is a good thing, and the reincarnation of the fallen is not a loss.


    After admiring the change of Bingxue''s surprised expression, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, I got an inheritance before, called the Frost Art, I will practice it for you to see."


    "good!"


    After getting off the ancient nine-tailed fox, Ye Feiran began to practice the Frost Art.


    Because it is in a world of ice and snow, Ye Feiran can perform the Frost Art with ease.


    There are nine moves in the Frost Art, and Ye Feiran practiced them one by one.


    After the rehearsal was over, Ye Feiran immediately asked, "How is it going?"


    As a result, Bingxue didn''t respond, just because she was lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran didn''t bother her, but seized the time to recover the consumed spiritual power.


    When she regained her spiritual power, Bingxue also finished her contemplation, and said directly, "Ranran, this Frost Art is good, very suitable for ice cultivators, but I think these nine moves can be combined into three moves, as cold as ice and frozen for thousands of miles and Frost Lotus.


    Of course, Frozen Thousand Miles can be transformed into Frozen Thousand Miles according to strength, or even a wider range. "


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Fuse three moves?"


    "Yes!" Bingxue nodded, and then said expectantly, "Ranran, do you want to try?"


    If she was allowed to do the fusion, she would be fine in a while, but she hoped that Ye Feiran would do the fusion in person, and she would give advice whenever she had the chance.


    "good!"


    Next, Ye Feiran rehearsed the Frost Art over and over again, thinking about how to combine the Frost Art into three moves.


    Time passed, and after three months, she finally combined the Frost Art into three moves.


    Under Bingxue''s guidance, these three tricks became more and more perfect!


    When they left, it was still the ancient nine-tailed fox walking slowly with them.


    After practicing day and night for three months, I was naturally tired when I stopped.


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s exhaustion, Bingxue said softly, "Ranran, take a good rest, I''m here!"


    Leaning against Bingxue, Ye Feiran said with a smile, "No need."


    After finishing speaking, she took a bottle of medicine, and then the exhaustion all over her body disappeared, and her whole body regained its vigor.


    "Oh, I want to appreciate Ranran''s sleeping face but I don''t have a chance." Bingxue said regretfully.


    Ye Feiran turned to look at her, and said with a smile, "There will be opportunities in the future."


    Bingxue raised her eyebrows, "It''s true."


    Then, she stopped worrying about this question and continued to ask, "By the way, Ranran, Murong Lingji is here, so Ye Murin must be here too!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Yes."


    A look of satisfaction appeared in Bingxue''s eyes, "He still has a conscience. Ranran, Ye Murin is a good man, you must catch him, and don''t be snatched away by that shameless Feng Yao."


    Hearing the name Feng Yao, Ye Feiran naturally thought of Feng Yi.


    "Sometimes there must be something in life, and there is always time in life, don''t force it, what is mine is mine, no one can take it away, and what is not mine can''t be kept!"


    A look of satisfaction appeared in Bingxue''s eyes again, and Ranran''s disposition was as good as ever.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know the change in Bingxue''s expression, and continued, "By the way, Feng Yi is also in Senluo Continent."


    "What, Feng Yi is also in Senluo Continent?!" Bingxue was surprised.


    However, considering that both Ye Murin and Murong Lingji are in the Senluo Continent, it would not be surprising to have another Feng Yi.


    "Ranran, when you met him, how did he react?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t hide anything either, and told everything about meeting Feng Yi.


    "What is he looking for for the golden lotus root? Could it be that some important figure in the Feng family has fallen?"


    Bingxue was puzzled for a moment, but didn''t think much about it. After all, not long after Ranran fell into reincarnation, she entered the space crack, and she had no idea what happened in the God Realm.


    "Ranran, if you meet Feng Yi again in the future, don''t talk to him, who knows if he will do you harm because of Feng Yao." Bingxue exhorted with a serious face.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded readily, anyway, she didn''t remember anything, Feng Yi was just a random encounter with her now.


    Wu Yan in the ten-thousand-year soul-inducing wooden bracelet: "..."


    So after so many years, Bingxue couldn''t see Feng Yi''s thoughts on A Ran?


    He didn''t like Feng Yi, so why don''t you tell Bingxue secretly, let Bingxue abuse him, and let Feng Yi leave Senluo Continent early?


    He got all the golden lotus root, but he still lingers on not to leave, it must be because of Ah Ran.


    Suddenly, there was an excited cry in the air, "Yuya..."


    This was the first reaction of the ancient three-legged Jinwu seeing the ice and snow.


    Ye Murin on its back naturally also saw it, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes, and he felt happy for Ye Feiran, after all, there were too few spirit weapons in the ancient times.


    Ye Murin got off the back of the ancient three-legged Golden Crow, and landed in front of Ye Feiran.


    "Master Emperor!" Ye Feiran shouted happily, but did not move, only because Bingxue hugged her hard.


    But this time Ye Mulin didn''t overturn the jealousy, and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Bingxue felt bored, but she did not forget to say hello, "Ye Murin, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!" Ye Mulin replied, and then hugged Ye Feiran from the ancient nine-tailed fox.


    Next, Ye Feiran took the ancient nine-tailed fox back to the mysterious space, and then the two of them walked back to Qianxuezong at a leisurely pace.


    Ye Murin glanced at Bingxue, then took Ye Feiran''s hand, and said, "Now that Bingxue is here, Qian Xuezong''s plan can be advanced." m.ybiquge.com


    Ye Feiran was overjoyed immediately, "Really?"

 Chapter 1910

    "Really!" Ye Murin nodded, "As long as you are in the realm of ice and snow, people from the Heavenly Demon Sect can''t escape under normal circumstances, and the realm of ice and snow is very suitable for people from the Qianxuezong."


    Hearing this, Bingxue raised her eyebrows and asked, "Ranran, are you going to destroy the sect?"


    "No, I''m looking for something. The one responsible for exterminating the sect is Qianxuezong." Ye Feiran said confidently.


    Ye Murin smiled without saying a word.


    Bingxue was a little skeptical, but she chose to trust Ye Feiran.


    "What is Ranran looking for, I will help you."


    "A fragment."


    Next, Ye Feiran briefly told Bingxue about the past candles.


    The more Bingxue listened, the brighter her eyes became, and she said excitedly, "Ranran, this artifact is pretty good. When we return to God Realm, we can walk sideways."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, it seems that Bingxue also likes to make troubles.


    "Let''s find all the candle fragments from the past!"


    "Okay!" Bingxue nodded heavily, and then his eyes fell on the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood on Ye Feiran''s wrist, "Ranran, if that white candlestick messes up, I''ll kill him with a sword."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "That''s a good idea."


    Baiju: "..."


    This person with one sword really thinks he doesn''t exist!


    However, this Immemorial Excalibur did pose a threat to him.


    On the way, Ye Feiran shared what he had gained in the snowy forest and glacier.


    After listening, Ye Murin also talked about her situation.


    "The Ten Thousand Years Cold Pool of Qian Xuezong is not bad, the heat poison on my body won''t break out in a short time."


    "So good?" Ye Feiran rolled his eyes slightly, "Then next time you will continue to soak in the cold pool at Qianxuezong."


    "Let''s talk about it when the time comes! I have used all the energy of the cold pool to suppress the heat poison." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, "Uh... what will happen if Sect Master Qian finds out?"


    Ye Murin: "I don''t know."


    However, he didn''t care much about Qian Sect Master and even Qian Xuezong''s reaction.


    Back at Qianxuezong, the disciples of Qianxuezong were all curious about Bingxue, but no one dared to come forward to ask.


    Coupled with the cold face of Bingxue, who looks like a nine-day fairy, it also makes people feel that they dare not blaspheme.


    However, this does not include Qian Mingzhu.


    Because Ye Mulin wanted to continue traveling around the world with Ye Feiran as soon as possible, he went to find Sect Master Qian as soon as he came back.


    As soon as Qian Mingzhu saw Ye Murin leave, she immediately walked to Ye Feiran''s side and looked at Bingxue curiously.


    "Little Yezi, who is this beautiful sister?"


    "My sister."


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s answer, Bingxue''s eyes lit up immediately, "Yes, yes, yes, I am sister Ranran."


    Seeing Bingxue''s reaction, Qian Mingzhu was stunned. Isn''t the contrast too big?


    She thought she was a real ice beauty!


    When she came back to her senses, she also said cheekily, "Since it''s Sister Xiao Yezi, then I''ll call you Sister too!"


    The corner of Bingxue''s mouth twitched slightly, "As you like."


    Anyway, there will be no intersection in the future.


    However, seeing Bingxue''s cold face, Qian Mingzhu still didn''t dare to be too familiar, turned her head to look at Ye Feiran, and thanked again, "Little Yezi, thank you for helping me to contract with Ice Bear, we have prepared the thank you gift Now, are you resting now or are you going to choose a thank you gift?"


    Ye Feiran didn''t answer this question, but asked, "Where are my aunt and Poison Master Murong?"


    "Poison Master Murong is instructing my aunt to practice." Qian Mingzhu said enviously.


    Ye Feiran twitched her lips. Murong Lingji had too many routines, and every one of them was something that my aunt couldn''t refuse.


    Bingxue on the side was full of curiosity about Ye Han, "Ranran, hurry up and take me to find my aunt."


    "good!"


    Soon, they came to the arena.


    Murong Lingji was indeed instructing Ye Han to practice, and there were many disciples of Qianxuezong who were eavesdropping.


    Seeing this, although Qian Mingzhu felt ashamed, she didn''t want the disciples of the sect to miss such a good opportunity.


    Ahem... Actually, she was also eavesdropping here just now.


    Bingxue looked familiar. After all, for practitioners in the lower realms, a god''s guidance is really very precious.


    Therefore, her attention was suddenly focused on Ye Han.


    When she saw Ye Han''s face, surprise flashed across her eyes, and then she sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, aunt looks a bit like your father."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback. She naturally knew that the father Bingxue was talking about was not Ye Long, but Ye Jianghuan, the father of the God Realm.


    "Really? That''s really fate! Maybe it was a family five hundred years ago... er, five million years ago."


    Bingxue raised her eyebrows slightly, "It''s really possible, but no matter what, they are your parents."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I know."


    Even if she awakens the memory before reincarnation, Ye Long and Zongzheng Yunyin are also her parents, plus Ye Jianghuan and Beiming Zhiwei, she will be loved by four elders, which is something no one else can envy . https://


    As soon as Ye Han stopped, he saw Ye Feiran, and walked over quickly, with a look of concern on his face, "Ran''er, you have stayed in the glacier for so long, have you encountered any danger?"


    "No, don''t worry, aunt!" Ye Feiran smiled, "By the way, aunt will introduce you, this is my sister Bingxue."


    Hearing this, Ye Han''s eyes moved to Bingxue, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, "It''s so beautiful! Bingxue, I''m Ran''er''s aunt Ye Han."


    "My aunt is beautiful too!" Bingxue also greeted with a smile.


    After getting acquainted with each other for a while, Qian Mingzhu took them to choose a thank you gift.


    That''s right, it''s a choice. Sovereign Qian directly opened the treasury to Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji, bluntly saying that they can take away anything they like.


    Actually, Sect Master Qian believed in the character of Murong Lingji and Ye Feiran.


    Murong Lingji and Ye Feiran were naturally surprised when they learned that Sect Master Qian had let them directly enter the treasury to choose a thank you gift.


    "Mingzhu, isn''t Sect Master Qian afraid that we will empty the treasury?" Ye Feiran asked with raised eyebrows.


    Qian Mingzhu smiled, "Would you do it?"


    A sly look flashed across Ye Feiran''s eyes, "It''s possible!"


    Murong Lingji at the side also said quietly, "Baby is useful, I don''t mind moving them all away."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    Humph, don''t think that she can''t see that these two people are just scaring her.


    "Okay, if you like it, then move them all away!"


    Hearing this, both Murong Lingji and Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qian Shaozong, let''s open the door of the treasure house! I have always been curious about what treasures are hidden in the hidden world sect."


    After finishing speaking, Murong Lingji stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.


    Qian Mingzhu glanced at Ye Han and Bingxue, but said nothing, then walked to the front of the treasure house, and then made complicated seals with both hands.


    When she stopped, the door to the treasure house slowly opened.


    When a group of people entered the treasure house, the first thing they saw was rows of shelves in an orderly manner, and one treasure after another was placed on the shelves.


    With just one glance, Murong Lingji clicked his tongue softly, "Tsk, as expected of the hidden sect, there are so many treasures."


    Hearing this, Bingxue''s eyes showed a look of contempt, as if he had never seen the treasure, the treasure house of Murong''s family did not know how many times bigger than this place.


    Murong Lingji pretended not to notice Bingxue''s contemptuous gaze, and directly began to search for the elixir in the treasure house.


    Ye Feiran was also looking for the elixir immediately, while Bingxue and Ye Han silently followed Qian Mingzhu.


    Time passed, Ye Feiran hadn''t seen the elixir he wanted, but he saw a fragment, and then his eyelids twitched a few times. This fragment should be a surprise, right?

 Chapter 1911

    However, Ye Feiran didn''t pick up the fragmented scroll immediately, but asked Qian Mingzhu at the back first.


    "Mingzhu, what is this fragment?"


    "Which one?"


    Qian Mingzhu stepped forward quickly, saw the fragmented scroll in front of Ye Feiran, picked it up and opened it, and a line of words came into Ye Feiran''s sight.


    "A drop of extreme arctic ice essence."


    With just one glance, Ye Feiran was sure that this was one of the treasures that Past Zhu needed to collect, but she still confirmed it with Bai Ju.


    "Senior White, do you need to find this treasure?"


    "Yes!" Bai Ju responded softly.


    At the same time, Qian Mingzhu also asked Ye Feiran, "Little Ye Zi, do you know what this means?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Feiran replied without thinking, and then added, "Maybe if you find the incomplete scroll, you will know what it is."


    Qian Mingzhu didn''t think too much, "It''s the only way, so do you want it?"


    "Why do I want to come here? This endless scroll is more useful than a single elixir." Ye Feiran said confidently.


    Baiju was speechless, but Qian Mingzhu nodded in agreement, "That''s true. But, little leaf, this extreme arctic ice essence is definitely good for us ice-type practitioners."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Of course, you can pay attention to it in the future."


    Next, Ye Feiran saw a lot of treasures, but she didn''t take the opportunity to rob them, except that she lamented Qianxuezong''s rich collection in her heart.


    In the end, both she and Murong Lingji were picking out the elixir, and there was only one elixir in Qian Xuezong''s collection, and they didn''t take it. If there were two elixir, Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji split one of them into two .


    It was also at this time that Qian Mingzhu deeply realized how important it is for a person to trust others.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no problem with the character of this other person.


    Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji didn''t know what Qian Mingzhu was thinking, and they continued to choose the elixir.


    Half a day later, the group finally left Qian Xuezong''s treasury contentedly.


    Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji had gained a lot, and they both had smiles on their faces along the way, and they were in a very good mood.


    During the period, Murong Lingji also said to Qian Mingzhu, "Sovereign Master Qian, if you need help with anything, just ask, I don''t have too many elixir."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu couldn''t help rolling her eyes after all, "No more, if there are any, all of the elixir in our Qian Xuezong''s collection will be emptied by you."


    "Hahaha..." Murong Lingji couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Han also laughed, but they didn''t laugh out loud, and Bingxue kept a cold face as usual.


    The corner of Qian Mingzhu''s mouth twitched slightly, fearing that she would continue to be angry, so she quickly changed the subject.


    "Little Yezi, do you want to go to the seven-story trial tower of our sect? There will be corresponding rewards for passing the test, and this reward is provided by the trial tower itself. We will never guess what it will reward."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Such an interesting trial tower, of course I have to go to it."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu immediately smiled, "Then let''s go to the trial tower together, I haven''t made it to the seventh floor."


    After finishing speaking, she suddenly remembered something, and said to Ye Han and Murong Lingji apologetically, "Poison Master Murong, aunt, only ice-type practitioners can enter the trial tower."


    "It''s okay." Murong Lingji smiled.


    This just gave him more time to be alone with Han''er.


    So, he quickly raised his eyes to look at Ye Han, "Han''er, let''s continue to practice martial arts!"


    Thinking of Murong Lingji''s advice, Ye Han couldn''t refuse at all, "Okay!"


    Ye Feiran glanced at them and didn''t intend to stop them.


    Murong Lingji also secretly poked and paid attention to Ye Feiran''s reaction, seeing that she did not object, he was still uncontrollably happy, as long as the empress did not intervene, he would have the confidence to catch up with the girl he liked.


    "Han''er, let''s go!"


    Ye Han nodded, and then he did not forget to tell Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, be careful in everything!"


    "Auntie, I understand." Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, she, Bingxue and Qian Mingzhu went to the trial tower.


    Bingxue took a look at the seven-story trial tower in front of her, and said, "Ranran, you can break through this trial tower alone."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "What about you?"


    She could actually send Bingxue to the mysterious space, but now she doesn''t want others to know that Bingxue is a sword spirit.


    Bingxue glanced around, then rolled her eyeballs, with a sly smile on her face, "I''m going to teach my aunt about swordsmanship."


    Ye Feiran noticed the change in Bingxue''s expression, guessed what she was thinking, and said helplessly, "Just let them develop naturally."


    "I see." Bingxue nodded, but she wanted to create some difficulties for Murong Lingji, otherwise what would happen if she didn''t cherish her aunt in the future?


    She has been with Ranran for so long, so she can naturally see her feelings for Ye Han, so Ranran''s aunt is her aunt, and she must think about her aunt.


    After Bingxue left, Ye Feiran and Qian Mingzhu came to the trial tower.


    "Little Yezi, why don''t we have a competition!"


    Although Qian Mingzhu has entered the trial tower many times, she must start from the first floor each time, and the tower floor that has successfully broken through will only be rewarded once.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Qian Mingzhu, noticed the strong look of anticipation in her eyes, and nodded slightly, "Okay!"


    Qian Mingzhu was also very happy when she heard Ye Feiran''s response. She naturally knew that the competition was unfair, but she hoped that this time because of Ye Feiran, she could successfully break through to the seventh floor.


    Immediately afterwards, Qian Mingzhu gave Ye Feiran an identity card, and the two of them put the identity card into the groove of the tower gate, and the whole tower gate emitted a burst of white light.


    White light enveloped them, and then disappeared in place.


    Soon, the two of them came to the first floor of the tower, and at the same time, rich ice-attribute spiritual power surged from all directions.


    From the outside, the area of ??this trial tower is small, but the area inside the tower is very large.


    I saw that the first floor of the tower was all separated, and there were a total of one hundred compartments.


    "Little Yezi, you can just choose an empty compartment. By the way, remember to bring a sword."


    With a mysterious look on Qian Mingzhu''s face, she took out a sword after she finished speaking, and then entered one of the compartments, leaving Ye Feiran a little dazed.


    Ye Feiran blinked slightly, and with a movement of consciousness, a holy ice sword appeared in her hand, and then she randomly chose an empty compartment and walked in.


    As soon as she entered the cubicle, she immediately found that her spiritual power had been imprisoned, and she immediately became extremely vigilant.


    The next moment, a sword qi struck, and Ye Feiran dodged subconsciously.


    But just after dodging, another sword aura struck her, so she could only continue to hide, regardless of her posture.


    At this time, she also thought that the first test of the trial tower should be sword energy.


    With the passage of time, more and more sword qi attacked, and Ye Feiran was inevitable.


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of something, so he stood still and let the sword energy from all directions attack him.


    Waves of sword energy pierced her skin, but Ye Feiran gritted his teeth tightly and did not make a sound of pain.


    After a while, her clothes were stained red by the blood donation. At the same time, she found that a small part of the sword energy that attacked from behind entered her body through the wound, and then gathered towards her dantian.


    As more and more sword qi gathered in the dantian, Ye Feiran also knew that they would condense into a single sword qi. This is the rhythm of directly comprehending the sword qi?


    Tsk, this trial tower of Qianxuezong is not easy!


    When Ye Feiran knelt on the ground covered in blood and almost fainted, the sword energy gathered in his dantian finally condensed into a sword energy.

 Chapter 1912

    Feeling this situation, Ye Feiran immediately tried to stand up, then pulled out the Frost Sword and swung it out.


    "boom!"


    With the waving of the Frost Sword, the sword energy in the dantian also waved out.


    The next moment, the surrounding sword qi disappeared, and Ye Feiran''s spiritual confinement was also lifted, and more importantly, the wounds on his body that were injured by the sword qi began to heal.


    If it wasn''t for the clothes that were dyed red, it would be as if nothing had happened!


    Next, Ye Feiran practiced this easily comprehended sword energy, and did not leave the cubicle until a sword mark he was satisfied with was left on the wall.


    As a result, as soon as she stepped out of the cubicle, a burst of white light fell from the sky and enveloped her.


    In the blink of an eye, she came to the second floor of the trial tower.


    The layout of the second floor is the same as the second floor, but because the area is smaller than the first floor, there are only 80 compartments.


    Ye Feiran was about to enter one of the compartments when Qian Mingzhu came out from the compartment.


    Seeing Ye Feiran, she was surprised, "Little Ye Zi, why did you reach the second floor so quickly?"


    Before Ye Feiran could speak, she said earnestly, "Little Ye Zi, this is your first time entering the trial tower, so you''d better avoid the sword energy first.


    I have entered the trial tower many times, so I just waited for the sword energy to attack.


    Also, what I said before about the competition was just my own selfishness. I thought that I might be able to break through to the seventh floor by competing with you, but you don''t have to take it to heart. "


    Seeing Qian Mingzhu trying to explain, Ye Feiran only thought she was cute.


    "I know all these things, you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, then I''ll go to the third floor."


    "Go!"


    After Qian Mingzhu disappeared in place, Ye Feiran opened the door and entered the compartment. https://


    As soon as he entered the compartment, the situation was the same as before, the spiritual power was imprisoned, and the sword energy struck.


    Ye Feiran naturally dodged the sword energy first, and only stood there waiting for the sword energy to attack until it was unavoidable.


    In this way, she broke through six floors in a row, and she was naturally exhausted. After all, the sword energy is more fierce than the next.


    When her figure appeared on the seventh floor, she saw Qian Mingzhu at a glance.


    "Little Ye Zi, you are finally here." Qian Mingzhu smiled.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Successful?"


    Qian Mingzhu shook her head, "No, I''ll wait for you to break through to the seventh floor together."


    "Oh!" Ye Feiran nodded knowingly, "Then I need to take a rest."


    "good!"


    Ye Feiran relaxed his body and mind and rested for a day and a night, coupled with the effect of the medicine, his whole body regained his vigor.


    She picked up the ice sword and said with a smile, "Let''s go!"


    "good!"


    The two chose the adjacent compartment, glanced at each other, opened the door and walked in.


    The seventh floor is different from the previous six floors. The spiritual power is not imprisoned, but the sword energy is more fierce.


    After Ye Feiran dodged a burst of sword energy, he pulled out the Frost Sword, and then used the sword energy he had comprehended from the first six levels to contend against the sword energy from the seventh level.


    As time passed, Ye Feiran had a deeper understanding of sword energy, but there were more and more wounds on his body, and the spiritual power in his dantian was also rapidly consumed.


    However, she doesn''t need to take pills to restore her spiritual power, the ice spirit beads will automatically replenish her spiritual power.


    Qian Mingzhu next door did not have this condition, so when she was distracted and took the pill to replenish her spiritual power, she was hurt even more by the sword energy.


    She has broken into the seventh-story tower so many times, and she also knows that this is the key to success, but every time she hopes that she can succeed.


    It''s not that she didn''t look for Ju Lingzhu and Tiandi Lingzhu and Ice Lingzhu, but she couldn''t find them!


    As time continued to pass, Qian Mingzhu finally failed again, and she was directly thrown out of the trial tower.


    The disciples of Qian Xuezong knew that Qian Mingzhu was going to break into the trial tower again, so they had already arranged for people to wait outside the tower.


    So when they saw Qian Mingzhu being thrown out, they immediately caught her who looked like a bloody person, and then fed her various pills.


    After a lot of tossing, Qian Mingzhu recovered a little bit, and asked anxiously, "Xueyao, Xiao Yezi was not thrown out by the trial tower, right?"


    "No." Qian Xueyao shook her head.


    It was said that Qian Mingzhu didn''t know how she was feeling, it was very complicated anyway.


    Qian Xueyao noticed the change in her expression, and subconsciously comforted her, "Young Sovereign, Ye Feiran is in the late stage of the tribulation, it''s normal for her to persist longer than you."


    Qian Mingzhu silently reminded, "But I have persisted longer than any senior brother or sister who has passed the tribulation period."


    Qian Xueyao: "..."


    It seems to be oh!


    After a while, she asked cautiously, "Young Sect Master, do you hope that Ye Feiran will succeed or fail in breaking through the barrier?"


    Qian Mingzhu stared, "Of course I hope she succeeds."


    She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t want to admit that others are better than herself. The reason why she has complicated feelings is that she failed to pass the test, and secondly, she even talked nonsense about trying to compete with Ye Feiran, which turned out to be embarrassing!


    Hearing this, Qian Xueyao really didn''t know what Qian Mingzhu was thinking, so she silently chose not to say anything.


    In the trial tower, although Ye Feiran had the ice spirit beads to provide spiritual support, his body was injured by the sword energy, and there were basically few intact places on his body.


    Gradually, she persisted to the limit, and then fell to the ground, her eyes slowly turned black and she passed out completely.


    The moment she fainted, the sword energy around her disappeared instantly, and the wound on her body healed at the speed of the naked eye.


    After all her injuries were healed, Ye Feiran woke up faintly. She thought she had failed to pass the level and was thrown out of the trial tower, but when she opened her eyes, she was still in the familiar compartment.


    Ye Fei dyed the puzzled look on her face, hasn''t she failed yet?


    She blinked her eyes to make sure that she was really still in the cubicle, and her heart suddenly became excited.


    She hasn''t been thrown out of the trial tower yet, so she still has a chance!


    Because the ice spirit beads had replenished her spiritual power, she picked up the ice sword and continued to break through.


    The moment she picked up the Frost Sword, the surrounding sword energy reappeared and attacked menacingly.


    In this way, Ye Feiran persevered to the limit every time, then fainted, recovered from his injuries and continued to fight against the sword energy.


    After repeating this for seven times, she has improved in all aspects, especially her physical strength. After all, the sword qi damages the body and then repairs it, which can gradually strengthen the physique.


    For the seventh time, Ye Feiran recovered from his injuries and woke up. There was no sword energy around him, but rewards, one reward per floor, seven rewards in total.


    Ye Feiran looked at the seven rewards in front of him, with a helpless smile on his face, because all the rewards were refining materials.


    Is this a contempt for the ice sword in her hand? Although the Frost Sword is a holy weapon, it is already the top treasure among the holy weapons.


    But she just muttered in her heart, accepted the refining materials in front of her, and did not forget to salute.


    The next moment, a burst of white light enveloped her, and she quickly came outside the trial tower.


    As soon as she appeared, people around immediately summoned Qian Mingzhu.


    Ye Feiran raised his head and glanced at the sun in the sky, feeling like he hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    Soon, Qian Mingzhu arrived on a snow crane.


    "Little Ye Zi, you finally came out! Did you succeed on the seventh floor?"


    Ye Feiran looked up at Qian Mingzhu, nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Successful."


    Hearing this, although Qian Mingzhu had expected it, she still showed a look of admiration.


    "Little Ye Zi, you are amazing! So far, you are the only one who successfully broke through the tower once."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "No way?"


    There are so many people in Qianxuezong, there must be many people who are more skilled in swordsmanship than her!

 Chapter 1913

    Faced with Ye Feiran''s doubts, Qian Mingzhu nodded a little ashamedly, "Really, anyway, I''m not afraid of your jokes."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    How dare she make a joke, let alone what a good joke it is.


    Qian Mingzhu glanced around, then approached Ye Feiran, and asked in a low voice, "Little Ye Zi, what is the reward for you from the trial tower? Especially the seventh floor."


    She just finished asking the question one second, and she regretted it the next second.


    "Ahem... Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it."


    However, Ye Feiran generously showed Qian Mingzhu the reward she had received.


    Seeing the rewarded Thousand Pearls: "..."


    This is indeed a trial tower belonging to ice-type sword cultivators, and the rewards given are all materials used to refine spirit swords.


    She touched her nose with her hand, raised her eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and forced a smile on her face, "This trial tower is really special, and the rewards for everyone are refining materials."


    Now it was Ye Feiran''s turn to be speechless.


    "All rewards are refining materials?"


    "En!" Qian Mingzhu nodded, her expression was indescribable.


    Ye Feiran blinked his eyes, then glanced at the refining materials he had obtained, coughed lightly, "Ahem... Actually, the refining materials are not bad, after successfully completing the seventh floor, find another refining master. Then you can have a new spiritual weapon."


    Hearing this, Qian Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing, "That''s the only way to comfort myself."


    Ye Feiran couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Qian Mingzhu''s face, "Don''t smile so forcedly, aside from the rewards, the sword energy in the trial tower is really good!"


    Qian Mingzhu nodded, "This is also true."


    Then she didn''t bother with the question any more.


    "By the way, Emperor Zun and Poison Master Murong seem to have something urgent to leave, he should have sent you a message."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, and then with a movement of consciousness, the Jade Messenger Card appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the spiritual power was injected into it, Ye Murin''s deep and magnetic voice sounded, "Ran''er, I''ll go back to Xieyun Palace first, and I''ll be back soon, just wait for me at Qianxuezong."


    After Ye Feiran returned the message to Ye Murin, Qian Mingzhu couldn''t help but sigh, "Little Ye Zi, Emperor Zun is so gentle to you!"


    "You can also find a Taoist companion, he must be very gentle to you." Ye Feiran said.


    The corner of Qian Mingzhu''s mouth twitched slightly, "I''m still young, so cultivation is more important."


    The most important thing is that she has not met anyone who can make her heart beat.


    Ye Feiran smiled and asked, "By the way, how long have I been in the trial tower?"


    "Exactly one month, Emperor Zun has been away for half a month." Qian Mingzhu replied.


    Ye Feiran nodded lightly, "Where''s my aunt?"


    Hearing Ye Feiran ask about Ye Han, a look of envy appeared on Qian Mingzhu''s face.


    "My aunt has been staying in the training ground, Bingxue is teaching her sword skills, and many people from the sect have gone to watch."


    The reason why she didn''t wait for Ye Feiran outside the tower was because she couldn''t help but go to watch.


    "I gonna go see."


    When Ye Feiran came to the martial arts training ground, she was also shocked when she saw the densely packed heads, but she was not shocked when she thought that Bingxue was the sword spirit of the Immemorial Excalibur.


    She observed Bingxue and pointed Ye Han, and then planned to go back to rest.


    Naturally, Qian Mingzhu didn''t want to miss this opportunity to observe, so she sent Ye Feiran back to the cave to rest and then rushed to the martial arts field.


    Three days later, when Ye Feiran woke up, Qian Mingzhu walked in.


    "Little Yezi, are you awake?"


    Ye Feiran nodded in confusion, "Why are you back?"


    "Bingxue took aunt to experience in the ice and snow forest." Qian Mingzhu looked disappointed.


    Ye Feiran nodded clearly, that''s why.


    Ye Feiran cleaned up, ate another hearty spiritual food, and said, "Mingzhu, I want to see Sovereign Qian."


    After finishing speaking, she moved her consciousness, and a token appeared in front of Qian Mingzhu.


    Qian Mingzhu took a closer look, then opened her eyes wide in surprise, "Elder Qianfeng?! This is the token of Elder Qianfeng, why is it in your hand?"


    "I picked it up in the secret realm on the other side." Ye Feiran replied.


    Qian Mingzhu had a lot of doubts in her heart, but she thought that the Zongmen had been looking for them all the time, after all one of them was the Supreme Elder of the Zongmen.


    "Come on, let''s go find mother now."


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feiran saw Sovereign Qian again.


    After some ceremony, Ye Feiran straight to the point, "Sect Master Qian, when Instructor Yan and Elder Hua led us to the Fengyun Third Team, they encountered the skeletons of the ten seniors of the noble sect and brought them back."


    As for why he said it now, Ye Feiran didn''t explain a single word.


    After finishing speaking, she moved her consciousness, and ten skeletons appeared in front of Qian Zongzhu and Qian Mingzhu, and beside each skeleton was a token and a ring.


    Looking at the ten skeletons and tokens, both Sovereign Qian and Mingzhu Qian''s eyes turned red.


    Although they had known for a long time that the Supreme Elder and the nine elders had been killed, seeing their bones with their own eyes, they still couldn''t control their emotions.


    Ye Feiran stood quietly by the side without disturbing them.


    After a while, Sect Master Qian calmed down.


    "Miss Ye, thank you for bringing back their bones. Our Qian Xuezong owes you one person. I will thank them one by one when the time comes."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Then I will take my leave first."


    "Wait, Miss Ye." Sect Master Qian said suddenly.


    Ye Feiran looked at Sect Master Qian suspiciously. Before she could speak, Sect Master Qian continued, "Miss Ye, don''t you wonder why our Qian Xuezong sent such a team to the secret realm on the other side?"


    "Very curious." Ye Feiran said truthfully.


    Qian Mingzhu on the side also said silently, "Mother, I am also very curious."


    Hearing this, Sect Master Qian curled his lips into a smile, glanced at Ye Feiran, then looked at Qian Mingzhu, and said slowly, "Nowadays, there are more and more Mahayana peak monks on the mainland, but there has never been a single Mahayana peak monk to continue Breakthrough, Mingzhu, do you know why?"


    In this case, Ye Murin had asked Ye Feiran before, so Ye Feiran was also curious about Qian Mingzhu''s answer.


    "Isn''t it because it''s more difficult to break through as you reach the back?" Qian Mingzhu blurted out.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and this answer was exactly the same as her previous one.


    Sect Master Qian shook his head lightly, "Of course not."


    "Why is that?" Qian Mingzhu asked anxiously.


    Sect Master Qian didn''t answer Qian Mingzhu immediately, but his expression became angry, "Because our Senluo Continent''s Ascension Land was maliciously sealed, and the person who sealed the Land of Ascension also erased the memory of the Land of Ascension in the entire continent. up.


    If it weren''t for a coincidence, the elder Taishang would not restore the memory of ascending to the immortal land. "


    The Supreme Elder that Sect Master Qian was talking about was one of the skeletons, and because his skeleton was never found, Qian Xuezong still has no new Supreme Elder.


    Qian Mingzhu opened her mouth in surprise, while Ye Feiran became thoughtful.


    In the Senluo Continent, it is estimated that not only the elders of the Qianxuezong who had already driven westward recovered the memory of ascending the immortal land by chance, right?


    But no matter what, she didn''t want the Wu Clan, or the forces that cooperated with the Wu Clan, to have such an opportunity to restore the memory of ascending to the Immortal Land.


    Sect Master Qian didn''t continue talking, but left some time for the two young men.


    After they all came back to their senses, Sect Master Qian did not give Qian Mingzhu a chance to speak, and continued to release a big news.


    "The reason why the elder Taishang personally led the team to the secret realm on the other side is to find the entrance to the Netherworld."


    "Nether world?" Both Ye Feiran and Qian Mingzhu looked surprised.

 Chapter 1914

    Came back to his senses, Ye Feiran immediately asked, "Sect Master Qian, the entrance to the Netherworld is in the secret realm on the other side?"


    "We''re not sure. We just thought that the Bianhua flower is the flower on Huangquan Road, so we went to try our luck." Qian Zongzhu said truthfully.


    But no one thought that this luck would directly damage so many important seniors, and no one knew what happened to the elder Taishang in the secret realm on the other side.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    However, she still understands the thoughts of the seniors. Ascension to the Immortal Land is sealed, and they can''t break the seal, they can only think of other ways, otherwise the cultivation base will always stay at the peak of Mahayana, and the lifespan will not be extended.


    "Sect Master Qian, if you have any news about the Netherworld, can you tell this junior?"


    "Of course it is possible." Qian Zongzhu said.


    After Ye Feiran said goodbye, she found a quiet place to be alone.


    As for Qian Zongzhu and Qian Mingzhu, they informed the Zongmen senior management to deal with the ten skeletons.


    Ye Feiran was lying on the lawn with his hands on his head, communicating with Bianhua through his spiritual consciousness.


    "Huahua, is the entrance to the nether world in the secret realm on the other side?"


    "Not here." Bi''an Hua said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran stopped worrying about the entrance to the Netherworld, and left for the Ice and Snow Forest to find Bingxue and Ye Han after basking in the sun for a while.


    When she came to the ice and snow forest, she happened to see Ye Han holding a sharp sword to deal with the ice locusts, while Bingxue was standing on the sidelines watching the battle, giving pointers from time to time.


    During this period of time, under the guidance of Murong Lingji and Bingxue, Ye Han''s swordsmanship has improved significantly, and each sword hits the weakness of the ice locust quickly and accurately.


    Bingxue noticed Ye Feiran''s breath and just glanced at it, but Ye Feiran didn''t make a sound to disturb Ye Han.


    Ye Han kept killing the ice locusts until the spiritual power of her dantian was almost exhausted, and her nine-leaf golden branch was responsible for digging out the crystal nuclei of the ice locusts.


    As soon as Bingxue stood up, his breath leaked a little, and the surrounding area was frozen, and the ice locusts in the distance did not dare to approach.


    After Ye Han regained his spiritual power, Bingxue immediately said, "Ranran, let me teach you how to use swordsmanship, aunt rests here."


    "No, I''ll follow you." Ye Han smiled.


    "That''s fine." Bingxue naturally had no objection, anyway, Ye Han was not injured internally.


    The next moment, with a wave of Bingxuesu''s hand, the surrounding area was no longer frozen, and the ice locusts smelled the human breath and immediately crawled over.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Has anyone asked her opinion?


    Seeing more and more ice locusts, she could only take out the ice sword and kill them.


    Bingxue and Ye Han flew up the tree one after the other to watch the battle.


    Ye Feiran learned something in Qian Xuezong''s trial tower, so his sword skills have improved significantly.


    In this regard, Bingxue nodded in satisfaction, and then gave pointers from time to time.


    Just like that, after three days, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji finally came back.


    Qian Xuezong also took care of the matter of the ten skeletons, which meant that they could kill the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    On this day, the weather was sunny and sunny, and all the disciples of Qianxuezong gathered together, everyone was excited.


    They can finally declare war on the Heavenly Demon Sect. Not only can they avenge the sect, but they can also remove a big bully from the mainland.


    Sect Master Qian, who was standing on the high platform, saw the spiritual outlook of his disciples, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Because she had already said what she should have said many times, so this time she didn''t talk nonsense, and directly announced, "Let''s go!"


    As her voice fell, two-thirds of the sect''s disciples boarded the spaceship in an orderly manner, and the remaining one-third watched their companions leave.


    Although they also want to fight, they also understand the reason why Zongmen let them stay.


    In case of defeat in this battle, or if both losers, they are Qian Xuezong''s future hope.


    Soon, spaceships left Qianxuezong and headed for Tianmozong.


    Ye Feiran and his party naturally took Ye Murin''s spaceship and followed Qian Xuezong''s spaceship.


    Ye Feiran nestled in Ye Murin''s arms, raised her eyes and asked, "Master Emperor, why are you going back all of a sudden?"


    "There is another person with the blood of Xuanyin on the mainland, and the dark guard finally found her trace recently." Ye Mulin replied.


    Ye Feiran had a look of surprise on his face, "Really?"


    Ye Murin nodded, then knew what Ye Feiran was thinking, and continued, "She is an evil cultivator, and she likes to use boys and girls to practice."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned all of a sudden, "Then she is even more hateful than Nie Liuli."


    "Yes, so the hidden guard has been looking for her traces, but she is very cunning, and only now found her traces."


    Speaking of which, Ye Murin glanced at Ye Feiran before continuing, "If Nie Liuli hasn''t found her before she fully awakens the blood of Xuanyin, she needs to use Lan Mingrui''s forbidden technique to find her."


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Feiran suddenly realized.


    Then, she became interested in another mysterious Yin body.


    "My lord, who is she?"


    At this time, Ye Murin didn''t intend to hide it from Ye Feiran, and replied truthfully, "The Ran family, Ran Qinglan, she is the ancestor of the Ran family.


    Ran Qinglan should be the first person in Senluo Continent to know that Dengxian Land is sealed by chance. She may even know that only the blood of Xuanyin and the sacrifice of Xuanyin''s body can break the seal.


    Therefore, after she found out that the hidden guards were looking for her, she began to hide, probably hiding in various secret realms, so the dark guards only recently found her trace.


    In fact, if I hadn''t discovered that she was an evil cultivator, I wouldn''t have kept the hidden guards looking for her. "


    After listening to it, Ye Feiran couldn''t help feeling sorry for Ran Qinglan''s ability to hide, and she also understood why Ye Murin had to stare at two people with the blood of Xuanyin at the same time.


    One is to break the seal of Dengxian Land, and the other is to eliminate harm for the people.


    "My lord, let Ran Qinglan and Nie Liuli fight, and we will reap the benefits."


    The corners of Ye Mulin''s lips curled up in a subtle arc, "Ran''er is a good idea, but now is not the time."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "Then we will start to act when Nie Liuli fully awakens the blood of Xuanyin."


    "good!"


    Half a month later, the spaceships of Qianxuezong and Ye Murin quietly landed on a mountain range near Tianmozong.


    As soon as the spaceship landed, one of the elders of Qianxuezong who was very good at camouflage and concealment went to investigate the situation, while the others checked their preparations again in the mountains.


    Ye Murin sent a voice transmission to Bingxue, and Bingxue hurriedly followed the elders of Qianxuezong.


    Half a day later, the elder Qianxuezong and Bingxue came back.


    Bingxue had a cold face as usual, while the elder Qianxuezong had a happy face.


    "Sovereign, the Heavenly Demon Sect is currently holding a competition between internal and external disciples. Under normal circumstances, there should be no disciples still outside."


    Hearing this, everyone in Qianxuezong was very happy, it is really God helping the sect!


    Sect Master Qian clapped his hands, "It''s so good, even if there are some fish that slip through the net, they won''t be able to make any big waves. Don''t miss this opportunity, the time will never come, we will enter the Demon Sect tonight."


    In order not to attract the attention of others, none of the disciples of Qianxuezong made a sound, and all nodded emphatically.


    Time passed, and as soon as night fell, Sect Master Qian waved his plain hand and announced, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1915

    Following the voice of Sect Master Qian, the disciples of Qianxue Sect walked towards the gate of Tianmo Sect in an orderly manner.


    The journey went extremely smoothly, but this didn''t make Qian Xuezong''s disciples more excited, but a bad premonition arose in their hearts.


    Sect Master Qian and the elders looked calm.


    Sect Master Qian took a look at the changes in the expressions of the disciples, raised his eyebrows and said, "What, are you going to retreat?"


    The disciples shook their heads one after another, and at the same time, they calmed down a lot.


    Sect Master Qian glanced at them, and said softly, "Our Qianxue Sect is making such a big noise, it''s impossible for the Demon Sect to not know about it.


    According to the current situation, they must also want to start a war with our Qian Xuezong.


    In this way, it depends on the preparations of the respective sects and the hole cards of the respective sects. "


    Hearing these words, the disciples of Qianxuezong regained consciousness all of a sudden.


    Yes, even if there is no secret help from Xieyun Palace, they will have to fight the Heavenly Demon Sect sooner or later, they can''t always think about relying on Xieyun Palace.


    What''s more, didn''t they all make all the preparations before they set off? Live or die!


    After seeing the recovery of his disciples, Sect Master Qian continued to move forward.


    Soon, they came to the gate of Tianmozong.


    The next moment, Wu Kun''s voice also came out.


    "Qianman, you are so slow, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Sect Master Qian smiled, "Wu Kun, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Hehe..." Wu Kun sneered, "Sooner or later there will be a battle between Tianmozong and Qianxuezong, so let''s stop talking nonsense. Whoever wins and who loses, I believe there will be a result soon."


    As Wu Kun''s voice fell, the gate of Tianmozong opened slowly with a bang.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, the Demon Sect was too arrogant this day.


    "Mu Lin, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Ye Mulin reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin, and did not forget to send a voice transmission to Sect Master Qian, "Sect Master Qian, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"


    Sect Master Qian naturally also thought of this, but still had a calm expression on his face.


    "I see, thank you Empress for reminding me."


    But no matter what, their Qian Xuezong will not back down.


    Sect Master Qian turned around and glanced at the disciples of the sect, and a voice mixed with spiritual power rang out, "Disciples of Qian Xuezong, be careful in everything, and the sect is proud of you."


    Hearing this, Qian Xuezong''s disciples looked proud.


    Before they joined Qianxuezong, they knew that sooner or later they would have a battle with Tianmozong, so they did it voluntarily.


    How can it be possible to only gain without giving in life?


    Sect Master Qian glanced at his disciples again, and then announced, "Get in!"


    "kill!"


    All of a sudden, all the disciples of Qian Xuezong rushed into the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Ye Feiran, who was excited to watch in the dark, did not forget to look at Bingxue at this time.


    Bingxue walked up to Ye Feiran and warned, "Ranran, be careful, I will investigate the abnormality of the Tianmo sect."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Okay!"


    The next moment, the ice and snow turned into a ray of light and entered the Heavenly Demon Sect, and landed on the highest mountain of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    She has investigated before that this highest mountain is the center of Tianmo Sect, so it is perfect for her to display her domain here.


    Bingxue looked at the distance, noticed the movement not far away, and immediately began to display the domain.


    "Ice and snow field!"


    As her voice fell, the entire Tianmozong was soon shrouded in a world of ice and snow.


    Hmph, in her domain, everyone''s life is in her hands.


    So, so what if there must be a demon when things go wrong?


    However, she did not forget what she promised Ye Feiran, so she began to pay attention to the situation of the entire Tianmo sect.


    When the entire Tianmozong was covered with ice and snow, many people in the Tianmozong panicked.


    Because they never dreamed that Qianxuezong would have such abilities.


    One second they were complacent that Qianxuezong had no advantage over their Heavenly Demon Sect in the battle, and the next second their advantage was gone, the contrast was too great.


    "Sect Master, it''s not good, the entire sect is covered in ice and snow."


    After the elder of Tianmozong discovered this situation, he immediately reported it to Wu Kun.


    "How is it possible?" Wu Kun also looked shocked.


    The next moment, his consciousness spread to all around, and he frowned after a while.


    "How is this possible? What kind of spiritual weapon is this? When did Qian Xuezong possess such a powerful spiritual weapon?"


    Wu Kun asked three times in a row, but no one could answer his question.


    After a while of silence, Wu Kun''s expression became a little ferocious, "No wonder Qianxuezong has the guts to come here. It turns out that there are such treasures, but no matter what, our plan remains the same."


    "Yes, suzerain." The elder of the Tianmo sect immediately responded, and a gleam of excitement flashed across his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter that Qian Xuezong has such treasures, they just spend a little more time.


    Wu Kun naturally thought the same way, and said with his hands behind his back, "Wuwen, you are in charge of keeping an eye on the situation of the sect, and I will meet that old witch Qianman for a while."


    "Yes, suzerain."


    After Wuwen left for a while, Qianman''s figure appeared.


    Wu Kun looked Qian Man from head to toe, his eyes were very revealing.


    Qian Man was furious immediately, "Wu Kun, looking at this suzerain again, I''ve dug out your dog''s eyes."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Wu Kun chuckled lightly, and the eyes that looked at Qianman became more explicit.


    "Sect Master Qian can dig it if he wants to! However, don''t blame me for not reminding you, as long as you are willing to serve me, I can let Qian Xuezong go."


    Hearing this, Qian Man directly ignored the discomfort in his heart, and Liu frowned. Wu Kun was so confident, so could it be that the Demon Sect had some ghost idea?


    Wu Kun''s eyes on Qianman were still very explicit, "I heard that Sect Master Qian has icy muscles and bones, and I have been coveting it for a long time. What do you think of Sect Master Qian?"


    As his voice fell, Sect Master Qian kept his bare hands for a while, and a piece of ice blade attacked Wu Kun.


    Wu Kun dodged flexibly, and said coldly, "It seems that Sect Master Qian has already made a decision, so I will not be polite."


    For a moment, Wu Kun and Sect Master Qian were fighting together, and the scene was very intense.


    Of course, the fighting scene between Qian Xuezong and Tianmozong''s disciples was also very fierce, either you die or I live.


    On the other side, Ye Murin was in a group with Ye Feiran, and Murong Lingji was in a group with Ye Han. They entered the two forbidden areas of Tianmozong in two ways.


    The forbidden place that Ye Murin and Ye Feiran entered is exactly the mountain where the ice and snow are located.


    With a big wave of Ye Mulin''s hand, Heimu and Heisha went to the front to deal with the guards.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran hurriedly spoke to the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wooden Bracelet, "Senior White, hurry up and see if there are any fragments of the Heavenly Demon Sect?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ju immediately began to sense it.


    However, he sensed it over and over again, with the same result.


    "Little girl, there are no fragments of the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    "How is it possible?" Ye Feiran blurted out.


    Could it be that Master Sixuan and Black Rose Essence investigated something wrong?

 Chapter 1916

    Ye Feiran frowned, and then murmured, "Master Sixuan and the Black Rose Essence have been investigating for so long and there should be no mistakes."


    Hearing this, Bai Ju thought for a while, and directly sent out a soul torture.


    "Little girl, do you believe them or me?"


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    How does this make her answer?


    However, Ye Feiran only thought for a while before replying, "Half and half."


    Baiju: "..."


    Although he was a little speechless, he still hoped that the news was true. If it was true, then his senses had been cut off.


    Ever since, he started sensing again, and he was very serious.


    After three serious sensings, Bai Ju said helplessly, "Little girl, I sensed it three times again. The Heavenly Demon Sect really doesn''t have the breath of fragments, but I''m not sure if there is something blocking my sensing."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was disappointed at first, then his eyes lit up again, and he said in a very positive tone, "There must be something blocking your senses."


    The information investigated by Master Sixuan and Black Rose Essence must be correct.


    Bai Ju was silent for a while, "I hope so!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Ye Murin, and asked, "My lord, the Heavenly Demon Sect should have control over some small realm or some secret realm, right?"


    "It''s possible, we can choose someone to search for the soul." Ye Mulin said.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran nodded in agreement, she was not in a hurry at all, because no one from the Heavenly Demon Sect could escape from the realm of ice and snow.


    Although this mountain peak is guarded by a few powerful elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, as Ye Mulin''s dark guard, Heisha Heimu''s strength is naturally unpredictable. Elder Zong has only one dead end.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin entered the forbidden area unimpeded, but the situation in the forbidden area is very surprising, because there is only one blood pool in the forbidden area.


    Looking at the blood pool full of fishy smell in front of him, Ye Feiran was more than listening to the words. Ye Feiran suddenly thought of Ye Han, and said anxiously, "Quick, let''s go find aunt."


    Then, she did not forget to ask Bingxue, "Bingxue, where is aunt?"


    Bingxue has been paying attention to all the situation of Tianmozong, and naturally heard Ye Feiran''s question, and knew where Ye Han was.


    So, she directly sent Ye Feiran, Ye Murin, Hei Mu and the ancient three-legged Golden Crow to another forbidden place.


    As soon as their feet landed, they saw that Murong Lingji and Ye Han had been besieged by a group of ghost cultivators and puppets.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran directly released Yan Nanlu, Tian Panxi, Mutant Nether Cat and Bi''anhua to help.


    "Kill all these ghost cultivators and puppets." Ye Feiran''s voice was very cold.


    "good!"


    Tian Panxi and the others responded, and immediately joined the battle, and they all separated.


    As Tian Panxi, who has been in the drought for thousands of years, his combat effectiveness is naturally the strongest, and he directly performed one after another with one against a hundred.


    The Bianhua is not to be outdone, it blooms everywhere it goes, and every Bianhua is an enemy.


    The mutated Nether Cat naturally started eating, and Yan Nanlu also worked hard to deal with Ghost Xiu.


    Of course, Ye Feiran, Ye Murin, and Hei Mu also joined the battle. There are really too many puppets and ghost cultivators in this forbidden area.


    After Ye Feiran killed dozens of puppets, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Bingxue, do you know the number of ghost cultivators and puppets?"


    "About half a million." Bingxue replied.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    half a million? !


    How many practitioners has the Heavenly Demon Sect harmed?


    Among other things, based on this point alone, the Heavenly Demon Sect must be wiped out, otherwise the mainland does not know how many innocent practitioners will be killed.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran narrowed his eyes, and then looked at the Wannian Soul-Inducing Wood on his wrist, "Senior White, don''t you plan to help?"


    Baiju: "..."


    To be honest, he really despises these ghosts.


    Ye Feiran seemed to know what he was thinking, and continued, "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. If we don''t solve these troubles, how can we find the pieces?"


    "OK!"


    As soon as the sound fell, Bai Ju''s figure floated out from the ten thousand year soul-inducing tree.


    He glanced at Ye Feiran, and then directly turned into a black air.


    This aura of black air was so powerful that the surrounding ghost cultivators subconsciously avoided it, only the puppet rushed over desperately.


    "Puppet, you can handle it yourself." Bai Ju said.


    Immediately afterwards, the black air he turned into bypassed the puppet and floated towards Guixiu.


    Where the black air passed, ghost cultivators fell one after another, and it was obvious that their ghosts were all swallowed up by the white horse.


    Looking at this scene, the corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled up slightly. With Bai Ju''s strength, he could deal with all ghost cultivators by himself.


    So, Ye Feiran immediately sent a voice transmission to Yan Nanlu, Tian Panxi and Tian Panxi, and let them deal with the puppets.


    Naturally, Ye Murin, Hei Mu, Murong Lingji and Ye Han also saw this scene and received Ye Feiran''s voice transmission, so they all dealt with the puppets.


    With so many puppets, Ye Feiran and Ye Han naturally played their kagemusic skills.


    "Sound Blade!"


    The aunt and nephew both played the sound blades, and then controlled each sound blade to attack the puppet''s weakness.


    All of a sudden, the entire Heavenly Demon Sect was in a fierce battle.


    Wu Kun knew that someone had broken into the two forbidden areas, so he couldn''t help becoming a little anxious, but Sect Master Qian was very difficult to deal with, and he couldn''t get away at all.


    In this way, he had no choice but to constantly lure Sect Master Qian to the forbidden place for raising ghosts.


    Just when Ye Feiran was playing happily, Bingxue finally investigated the plan of Tianmozong, and she immediately sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran.


    "Ranran, the Heavenly Demon Sect wants people from the Qianxue Sect to sacrifice."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran paused slightly, "Sacrifice? Why?"


    Ye Mulin noticed her distraction, and the person had already come in front of her, "Ran''er, I''ll just come."


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin, nodded, then carried Wangyouqin to a relatively safe place, and asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Bingxue, tell me in detail."


    "good!"


    Bingxue considered his words for a while, then said, "The Qianxue Sect is looking for the entrance to the Netherworld, and the Heavenly Demon Sect is also looking for it, and the Heavenly Demon Sect has already found it, and it is within their sect, but it is not easy to open the entrance to the Netherworld.


    Tian Mozong checked the ancient books and saw a method left by evil cultivators, which is to use tens of thousands of fresh corpses as sacrifices. "


    Ye Feiran narrowed his eyes, "That''s why the Heavenly Demon Sect is following Qianxuezong."


    "Yes, if the Qianxue Sect doesn''t have enough people, the Heavenly Demon Sect still intends to let the disciples of this sect make up the number." Bingxue also had a hostile expression at this time, and the practice of the Heavenly Demon Sect was really infuriating.


    Ye Feiran also had a hostile expression on his face, "Bingxue, where is the entrance to the Netherworld? It would be perfect for people from the Heavenly Demon Sect to offer sacrifices."

 Chapter 1917

    "Below the blood pool is the entrance to the Netherworld, and it is also the sacrificial pool prepared by the Heavenly Demon Sect." Bingxue replied.


    Ye Feiran suddenly realized that the blood pool was the sacrificial pool and the entrance to the Netherworld.


    So, she immediately told Ye Mulin the situation.


    After listening, Ye Murin''s face turned cold all of a sudden.


    "Don''t worry about Ran''er. I''ll arrange it. Just follow what you said, let the people from the Tianmo sect come to sacrifice, and then we just go to the Netherworld."


    After Ye Mulin passed the voice transmission to the hidden guards who sneaked into the Heavenly Demon Sect quietly, he hesitated for a while, but still spoke out his guess.


    "Ran''er, I suspect that the candle fragments from the past are in the Netherworld."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran opened his eyes slightly, and one thought after another flashed in his mind.


    "You mean that someone from the Heavenly Demon Sect has already been to the Nether Realm?"


    Ye Murin shook his head slightly, "Not necessarily, it''s just that when the entrance to the Netherworld is always weak, Si Xuan and Black Rose Jing happened to encounter this situation, so they discovered the breath of past candles."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "If this is the case, then the fragments of the past candles must be near the entrance of the Netherworld."


    Ye Murin nodded, "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran was silent for a while, then murmured, "This guess is a bit out of line."


    Ye Murin: "..."


    "But it''s not impossible. Otherwise, with the way of the Heavenly Demon Sect, if you get the shards of the past candle, you will definitely let it play its biggest role." Ye Feiran continued.


    Ye Mulin stretched out his hand and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, "No matter what, it''s good to take a trip to the Netherworld, which is a special place."


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on Yan Nanlu involuntarily, "It''s really beneficial to take a walk."


    As a ghost cultivator, Yan Nanlu''s practice in the Netherworld is definitely better than staying by her side.


    Although Yan Nanlu has been staying in the mysterious space, she can take her with her wherever she goes in the future, but she still hopes that Yan Nanlu can climb to the top step by step by herself.


    As for Yan Nanshuang, the two sisters should discuss this matter by themselves!


    Ye Mulin and Ye Feiran glanced at each other, and then started to kill the puppets again. The half a million ghost cultivators and puppets must all be eliminated.


    Next, Ye Feiran directly took out the Shenmoqin, and then cooperated with the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi to perform a shocking scene of killing thousands of troops one by one.


    "Shenmusician is really powerful!" Murong Lingji sighed with emotion, and then his eyes fell on Ye Han who was not far away.


    His Han''er is also a Kagura master, and one day he will become as powerful as Ye Feiran.


    However, the empress is so powerful, will his Han''er be affected?


    Ye Han naturally knew that Ye Feiran''s ability as a kagemusician was different today, so he was only shocked for a while, and then continued to deal with the puppet in front of him.


    Ran''er''s talent is so monstrous, she would die to compare with her.


    Ahem... It is very important for a person to have self-knowledge.


    Seeing Ye Feiran sweeping thousands of troops with a song, Ye Mulin knew that she might be anxious, so she stopped hiding it too much.


    Then, he defeated thousands of troops with one move.


    Seeing this, Murong Lingji also stopped hiding too much and took the opportunity to show Ye Han his abilities.


    In this way, with their concerted efforts, it only took half a day for the half a million ghost cultivators and puppets to be eliminated.


    Stopping his hands, Murong Lingji suddenly laughed softly, "Hehe...the half a million ghost cultivators and puppets carefully cultivated by the Tianmo Sect are not doing well!"


    Hearing this, Bingxue couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    This person also has the nerve to say it?


    Why didn''t he think about the existence of himself and Ye Mulin?


    As long as they are willing, one person can kill these 500,000 troops in a short time, okay!


    After all, in their eyes, ghost cultivators and puppets of these levels are just a group of ants.


    Of course, in her eyes, they are also a group of ants, and if she wants to do something, it will only be a matter of a while.


    In the end, Bingxue only had one emotion in her heart, if the Heavenly Demon Sect wanted to blame her, she would blame herself for committing suicide, and she met a group of evildoers who were not simple.


    When the half a million ghost cultivators and puppets had just been dealt with, Wu Kun happened to lead Qian Zongzhu to the forbidden area.


    When he saw the situation in the forbidden area, his blood surged suddenly, and the ghost cultivators and puppets he had carefully cultivated were all killed!


    How can this be?


    The number of ghost cultivators and puppets he has carefully cultivated is a full half a million!


    Who did it?


    Sect Master Qian noticed Wu Kun''s mood swings, and used the strongest ultimate move without hesitation.


    When Wu Kun originally wanted to check the forbidden area, he had to take it seriously in the face of Sect Master Qian''s attack. This also gave Ye Feiran and his party a chance to leave the forbidden area quietly.


    They are not worried about Sect Master Qian at all, because as the Sect Master of the Hidden World Sect, her strength must be comparable to that of Wu Kun.


    It''s too early for these two to decide the outcome.


    It so happened that at this time, Elder Wuwen, who was valued by Wu Kun, finally noticed the situation in the forbidden area. According to the previous plan, he hurried to the top of a mountain to send a signal.


    Seeing the signal in mid-air, Ye Feiran hastily sent a sound transmission to Bingxue, "Bingxue, don''t stop."


    If possible, it is natural to take this opportunity to get rid of all the ghost cultivators and puppets raised by the Demon Sect, and it is best to eliminate the forces that are in the same rank as the Demon Sect, so as to return the mainland to a clear breeze and a bright moon.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    With the sound of several explosions, many people saw the signal from the sky above Tianmozong, but some of them understood it immediately, and some looked puzzled.


    The moment they saw the signal, the Wu Clan, Feng Clan, Zhu Clan, Yue Clan, Chu Clan, and Li Clan all started to move.


    The Wu Clan, naturally the faction that supports Nie Liuli will make some moves, while the faction that supports Nie Yingluo will wait and see what happens.


    After a period of hard work, Nie Yingluo won the support of half of the witch clan, but her overall strength is still not as good as that of Nie Liuli, because Nie Liuli also has ghost cultivators and puppets secretly cultivated.


    Of course, in addition to the actions of the Feng family, other small forces attached to the Tianmo sect also acted immediately.


    At the same time, Leng Qian and Mrs. Leng also started to take action, directly exposing the power of raising ghosts to the world through the ghost market.


    As a result, almost the entire continent started to act, scaring all the righteous ghost cultivators into hiding.


    All of a sudden, whether it was a force cooperating with the Heavenly Demon Sect or a force attached to the Heavenly Demon Sect, they were stopped by groups of cultivators before they entered the territory of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Not only were the ghost cultivators and puppets raised in captivity killed, but they themselves were also killed.


    In short, the entire Senluo continent has almost become a battlefield.


    The Canglan Ye family and the overseas clan politicians, who knew about Ye Feiran and Ye Murin''s plan early in the morning, couldn''t help feeling a little emotional when they heard about this situation.


    As expected of Xieyun Palace, if it doesn''t sing, it will be a blockbuster!


    But that''s good too, and these forces that have made the mainland a mess are almost eliminated in one go.


    As for those who rushed to the Heavenly Demon Sect first, they were also blocked by the ice and snow domain and couldn''t get in at all.


    Bingxue took a look at those people, and directly sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Ranran, do you want me to help get rid of the people who came to help?"


    "Okay, but don''t kill innocent people by mistake." Ye Feiran warned.


    "Okay!" Bingxue responded readily, anyway, she has plenty of ways to judge.


    Ye Feiran''s consciousness spread around, looked at the battle between Qianxuezong and Tianmozong, and then said with sparkling eyes, "Mu Lin, let''s go to the treasure house of Tianmozong now!"


    Seeing Ye Feiran''s high spirits, Ye Mulin raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Okay!"


    The Heavenly Demon Sect is about to be exterminated, so the treasures in the treasury will naturally belong to them.

 Chapter 1918

    A moment later, Ye Feiran and his party came to the treasure house of the Demon Sect.


    Ye Murin glanced at Murong Lingji, and Murong Lingji stepped forward to break open the formation around the treasure house.


    Seeing Murong Lingji breaking through the formation all at once, Ye Han was naturally shocked.


    When she was in the forbidden area, she knew that Ye Murin and Murong Lingji were stronger than she imagined.


    At this time, she only thought of this.


    The moment the formation was broken, an old and angry voice sounded, "Where is Xiao Xiao, who dared to break into the treasure house of our Heavenly Demon Sect."


    At the same time, the coercion of the Mahayana peak also attacked.


    Murong Lingji naturally released his own coercion, crushing the opponent instantly, and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect has fallen into this situation, and it is rare for the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect to be so big-hearted.


    However, it can also be seen from this matter that the entire Tianmozong sect is very confident.


    It is good for a person to have self-confidence, but too much self-confidence is conceited.


    The ancestor of the Tianmo sect found that the other party''s coercion was stronger than his own, and his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly woke up the two companions next door.


    The next moment, the coercion from the peak of the three Mahayanas came, but Murong Lingji and Ye Murin released even more coercion at the same time.


    "Puff puff!"


    The three ancestors of Tianmozong vomited blood at the same time.


    They quickly swallowed the healing elixir, and then looked at each other, seeing the shock and doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "who are they?"


    As the voice of one of the ancestors fell, the three of them suddenly thought of something, and their spiritual consciousness quickly covered the entire Tianmo sect.


    As a result, when they saw the situation of Tian Mozong, they couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How did this happen? When did Qian Xuezong become so powerful?"


    Immediately afterwards, their figures appeared in front of the treasure house at the same time. When they saw the figures of Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, they knew it instantly.


    Looking at the entire continent, only Emperor Zun and Murong Lingji of Xieyun Palace possess such strength.


    "Di Zun, this is a matter between our Heavenly Demon Sect and Qian Xuezong, shouldn''t your Xieyun Palace interfere?"


    Ye Murin glanced at the three ancestors of the Heavenly Demon Sect, "If I want to intervene, I will intervene."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Di Zun, aren''t you afraid that the forces of the entire Senluo Continent will confront Xieyun Palace?"


    "Hehe..." Murong Lingji chuckled, "Our Xieyun Palace assists Qian Xuezong to destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the entire Senluo Continent will only applaud.


    Tsk, have you been in seclusion for too long, and you don''t know that everyone in the Tianmo sect is now calling for beating? "


    The three patriarchs of the Heavenly Demon Sect: "..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Ye Mulin said coldly.


    As his voice fell, the others suddenly came in front of an ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and Murong Lingji also came in front of another ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The four of them fought together at once, and the remaining patriarch of the Tianmo sect glanced at Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, and then stared viciously at Ye Feiran and Ye Han.


    The hero is sad about the beauty pass!


    The status of these two little girls in the hearts of Ye Murin and Murong Lingji must be very important. As long as he catches them, the crisis facing the Tianmo sect will definitely be reversed in an instant.


    Seeing the ancestor of the Tianmo sect walking in step by step, Ye Han couldn''t help becoming nervous, but Ye Feiran had a calm expression on his face.


    As a result, when the ancestor of the Tianmo sect walked halfway, an ice blade suddenly fell from the sky, piercing his heart quickly and accurately.


    This is naturally ice and snow shot.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    After a shrill scream, he fell straight to the ground, dying with regret.


    His Nascent Soul took the opportunity to escape, but was imprisoned in his body by Ye Murin, and the same was true for the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect that Ye Murin was dealing with.


    Facing Ye Feiran and Ye Han''s puzzled eyes, Ye Murin explained, "It''s more useful for monks at the peak of the Mahayana to offer sacrifices."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and Ye Han understood clearly.


    At the same time, Murong Lingji also dealt with another ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Ran''er, the strength of Emperor Zun and Mr. Murong is really unpredictable, and the three ancestors at the top of Mahayana are like chopping cabbage in their hands." Ye Han couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Han, and a complicated look flashed across his eyes.


    Should she tell her aunt Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and her identity?


    Ye Han naturally caught this complex look, and asked quickly, "Ran''er, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Feiran''s expression had returned to normal, she shook her head with a smile, "It''s fine."


    Ye Han looked directly into Ye Feiran''s eyes, "I don''t believe it."


    Ye Feiran frowned, "Auntie will know later."


    She is giving her aunt a hint now, so she should accept it faster when she knows the truth in the future.


    Ye Han: "..."


    Always like to whet your appetite!


    However, she didn''t ask because she knew it was useless.


    Under Ye Murin''s order, Heimu arrested a member of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and then threatened to spread the news of the fall of the three ancestors.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, suzerain, the three ancestors have fallen."


    The voice mixed with spiritual power naturally spread throughout the Tianmo sect.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect turned pale with shock, while Qianxuezong''s face was full of joy, as if he had been slapped with chicken blood.


    As soon as the fate cards of the three ancestors were shattered, the members of the Heavenly Demon Sect obviously panicked, and the Qianxue Sect who was beaten like chicken blood all of a sudden did a lot.


    At the same time, many disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect paid attention to the direction of the sect from time to time.


    "Strange, Elder Wuwen has sent a signal, why hasn''t anyone come to help?"


    "It''s better to ask the suzerain to ask the sect''s ghost cultivators and puppets to come out to help if we count on the help of those small forces."


    "Where is Elder Wuwen? Tell him to talk to the suzerain!"


    As a result, they were distracted and were killed by Qian Xuezong''s disciples.


    Seeing that something was wrong, many elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect wanted to find the suzerain Wu Kun, but how could the elders of Qian Xuezong allow them to do so.


    In this way, more and more disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect fell, and the corpses of these disciples were also collected one by one by the hidden guards of the Xieyun Palace, and they were going to take them to the blood pool as a sacrifice at that time.


    On the other side, Ye Feiran and his party also successfully entered the treasure house of the Demon Sect.


    At a glance, the treasury of the Heavenly Demon Sect is not only larger than that of the Qianxue Sect, but also has many more treasures and types.


    "Tsk, there are so many treasures in Tianmozong''s collection, it is estimated that the forces attached to it have contributed a lot!"


    When Murong Lingji clicked his tongue softly, Ye Feiran gave Ye Han a look, and then the two aunts and nephews had already started to choose the baby.


    Ye Murin also joined the ranks of choosing the baby, leaving Murong Lingji standing alone.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Can''t you just call him out?


    However, seeing Ye Feiran keep putting treasures into the ring, he immediately let go of the entanglement and joined the ranks of choosing treasures.


    When Ye Feiran saw suitable treasures, he put them in the space. The reason why he didn''t take all of them away was to leave some for Qian Xuezong.


    She put it away, and she found a fragment of the scroll with sharp eyes.


    The moment Ye Feiran saw the fragmented scroll, her heart skipped a few times. Could this be the treasure she wanted?

 Chapter 1919

    Ye Feiran took a deep breath, stepped forward to pick up the fragmented scroll, and then took another deep breath before opening the fragmented scroll. In the end, there were only six words: Past Candle and Bi''anhua.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This is a joy for nothing!


    Bai Ju''s originally excited heart was poured with cold water, but he did not forget to remind him, "Let''s see if there are any other fragments in the treasury!"


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in his heart, "Okay!"


    However, she was not in a hurry at all, and continued to walk while putting suitable treasures into the space, perhaps God was helping her, and soon she saw a familiar fragment.


    Looking at the fragments in front of him, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows and muttered, "Shouldn''t it be the words Past Candle and Bi''anhua this time?"


    "Open it and have a look." Although Bai Ju''s voice was calm, he was also nervous inside.


    Ye Feiran took a deep breath, and then slowly opened the fragmented scroll. Seeing the words on it, a bright smile finally appeared on her face.


    "Finally not."


    On the fragmentary scroll were the words Nether Ghost Fire and Evergreen Stone Milk.


    "Evergreen stone milk?"


    Before Ye Feiran had time to search for things about Evergreen Stone Milk, Bai Ju had already opened up about it.


    "Evergreen stone milk is a life-prolonging elixir. If you hadn''t found me at the beginning, evergreen stone milk can prolong the life of the Zongzheng family."


    Ye Feiran: "?"


    She froze for a moment before asking, "Didn''t you say that there is only one way to break the curse?"


    She also remembered that the Zongzheng family seemed to have tried all the elixir that could prolong life, but none of them had any effect.


    "Evergreen stone milk is one of the materials used to repair ancient candles, so it can prolong the life of the cursed."


    Ye Feiran stared at the sky speechlessly, but now that the curse on the Zongzheng family has been lifted, she no longer struggles with this issue.


    "Where is the evergreen stone milk?"


    "I don''t know, I can only say that evergreen stone milk is hard to come by." Bai Ju replied.


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "I have Wannian Spiritual Milk, can it replace Evergreen Stone Milk?"


    Baiju: "..."


    He couldn''t imagine that this question came from Ye Feiran''s mouth. Isn''t this little girl always smart?


    Ye Feiran didn''t know Bai Ju''s thoughts, and continued, "Gathering the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth, conceiving the creatures of the earth, giving birth to the gods of the universe, and nourishing the fruits of the heavens... This ten thousand year spiritual milk is also rare and hard to come by." My treasure, and I think it is more precious than evergreen stone milk."


    On this point, Bai Ju had to agree, "Overall, Wannian Lingrui is indeed more precious than Evergreen Stone Milk, but Evergreen Stone Milk is more difficult to find than Wannian Lingrui, but Wannian Lingrui is more useful to practitioners , so I think they''re pretty much the same."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows, then changed the topic, "Senior Bai, do you think I can meet evergreen stone milk?"


    "It must be possible. If you can''t find the evergreen stone milk, the Candle of the Past is a useless artifact."


    Bai Ju naturally believes in Ye Feiran''s luck, and according to what happened to her, she can definitely be said to be the daughter of luck.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It made her a little stressed.


    So, without further ado, she sent a voice transmission to Ye Murin, "Master Emperor, do you have evergreen stone milk?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mulin subconsciously looked at Ye Feiran, and asked, "Does Ran''er want evergreen stone milk?"


    "Yes, it is one of the materials used to repair past candles." Ye Feiran told the truth.


    Ye Mulin was silent for a while, and then replied, "I''ll help you find it later."


    "good!"


    At the same time, Wu Yan''s voice came to Ye Feiran''s ears, "Aran, it is said that there is evergreen stone milk in the stalactite secret realm, but this secret realm only appears in the God Realm."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, as long as there is news.


    "Wu Hao, thank you for telling me the news."


    "You''re welcome." Wu Yan said helplessly, he didn''t know how many times he said that there is no need to thank you.


    Next, Ye Feiran went through the entire treasury and got a lot of treasures, especially the elixir. Except for the more common elixir, she shared the other elixir equally with Murong Lingji.


    Of course, Ye Murin, Murong Lingji, and Ye Han had a good harvest, but even if all four of them picked treasures, there was still one-third of the treasures left in the treasury.


    "Ahem... Let Qian Xuezong keep these treasures, do you have any objections?" Ye Feiran coughed lightly.


    "No."


    Naturally, Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han had no objections.


    Just when Ye Feiran was about to leave, Wu Yan suddenly said, "Aran, do you want to pick it up again?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "Did you find the treasure?"


    "Not sure." Wu Yan said truthfully.


    Naturally, Ye Feiran didn''t want to miss the treasure that Wu Yan was looking for, so he coughed lightly again, "Ahem...let''s miss it again!"


    All three of them noticed the change in Ye Feiran''s expression, so they didn''t have any objections, not to mention they thought it would be good to pick up the omissions again.


    Ever since, the four of them started picking up leaks from different positions.


    This time Ye Feiran slowed down a lot, but Wu Yan spoke quickly.


    "Aran, there is a bone in front of you, pick it up and have a look."


    Ye Feiran carefully looked at the baby in front of him, but he didn''t see any bones at all.


    "No bones!"


    "Hehe..." Wu Yan chuckled, "I don''t blame you, that bone looks exactly like a stone."


    Hearing the word stone, Ye Feiran instantly locked on to the target, stepped forward and picked up the bone that looked exactly like the stone.


    The bone was heavy and uneven to the touch.


    When she looked carefully, she saw that there were densely engraved words on it, but she couldn''t understand these words.


    Wu Yan naturally understood, and his voice couldn''t hide his excitement, "Aran, this is an ancient rune bone, and the characters engraved on it are from the ancient times."


    "Ancient rune bones?" Ye Feiran was also shocked. She never thought that the Tianmo sect would have such a precious treasure in its collection.


    However, after being surprised, she was also full of doubts, "Aren''t the talismans engraved on paper?"


    "Tales can be engraved on paper, spiritual objects, bones, or even human bodies, and if these places are engraved, the runes can last for a long time, unlike runes engraved on paper, It only works once." Wu Yan explained patiently.


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    It turns out there is such an operation!


    Compared with paper, she naturally prefers talismans that can last for a long time.


    The next moment, her eyes rolled, "Wu Yan, are you a talisman master?"


    Wu Yan: "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, "Then can you teach me talismans?"


    "Of course." Wu Yan replied immediately.


    In the past, Ye Feiran''s talisman was also taught by him, but now he just taught it again.


    The most important thing is that they have encountered the ancient talisman bones now, and their attainments in talismans will definitely improve to a higher level in the future than before.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feiran hastily thanked her.


    Wu Yan was helpless, but he did not forget to remind, "The talisman on this talisman bone is not complete, it is best to find the remaining talisman bone."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran put away the ancient talisman bone, and then asked, "Wu Yan, how many bones do you think this set of ancient talisman needs to be engraved on?"


    Wu Yan thought for a while, and said truthfully, "I don''t know."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and then continued to search for leaks, only to find another ancient rune bone.


    "Wu Hao, we are lucky!"


    Wu Yan: "..."


    This is definitely not his luck, he still has self-knowledge.


    Ye Feiran took out the ancient rune bone before, just glanced at it, and determined which part of the human body they belonged to.


    "A hand bone, a leg bone, this complete ancient rune bone, shouldn''t it be a human skeleton?"

 Chapter 1920

    Hearing this, Wu Yan was silent for a while, before saying, "Aran, if this complete talisman is engraved on a human skeleton, then we are really lucky.


    In the God Realm, some talisman masters obtained an ancient talisman bone, and their attainments in talisman scripts far surpassed other talisman masters. If we do find an ancient rune bone of a human skeleton, do you know what it would mean? "


    Although Wu Yan didn''t finish speaking, how could Ye Feiran not understand, and she was so excited for a while.


    "Wu Yan, we will definitely collect an ancient rune bone with a human skeleton. By the way, is there a rune god in the God Realm?"


    Although Wu Yan didn''t know why Ye Feiran suddenly asked about Fushen, he still said truthfully, "Yes, he is a highly respected senior."


    "Uh...then I have a chance to pay him a visit at that time."


    In fact, Ye Feiran wanted to think about whether they would surpass the Fushen at that time, but since he is a highly respected senior, then don''t make trouble.


    The title of Fushen is nice, but you will know the hardships when you really become a Fushen. In short, it is definitely not as free as nothing.


    Although Wu Yan didn''t know what Ye Feiran was thinking, when he thought of his own situation, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Okay, then Aran can discuss the talisman with the God of Fu."


    Ye Feiran put away the two ancient rune bones, and then said expectantly, "Let''s look for any ancient rune bones?"


    It''s a pity that Ye Feiran searched both sides of the entire treasure house carefully but did not find another ancient rune bone.


    Both Ye Feiran and Wu Yan were a little disappointed, but quickly regained their composure.


    "Aran, look here to see if there are any clues to the ancient rune bones, maybe the Heavenly Demon Sect has missed it." Wu Yan said.


    "good!"


    Ever since, Ye Feiran searched the treasure house carefully again, but still found nothing.


    Ye Murin, Murong Lingji, and Ye Han had already noticed Ye Feiran''s strangeness, so they couldn''t help asking at this moment, "Ran''er, what are you looking for?"


    To them, Ye Feiran was naturally defenseless, took out two ancient rune bones, and told her and Wu Yan''s guesses, of course she didn''t mention Wu Yan.


    The three of Ye Mulin can be said to be numb to Ye Feiran''s luck to a certain extent, but facing such treasures as ancient rune bones, they still envied Ye Feiran''s good luck.


    After being surprised, Ye Murin directly ordered Heisha, "Heisha, grab an elder from the Heavenly Demon Sect to search for his soul."


    A quarter of an hour later, Heisha came back carrying a seriously injured elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Ye Murin just glanced at him, and immediately searched his soul.


    Heisha''s luck was very good, this elder of the Tianmo sect was the one who brought back the ancient rune bones.


    After a while, Ye Murin''s soul search for the elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect ended, and he also swallowed his last breath.


    After Heisha took away the elder of the Tianmo Sect, Ye Murin said, "These two ancient rune bones were found in the Abyss of Bone."


    "The Abyss of Bones?" Ye Feiran and Ye Han exclaimed. They naturally knew the existence of the Abyss of Bones, but they never wanted to go to the Abyss of Bones.


    It is rumored that the abyss of bones is like a mountain of skeletons, like a forest of bones, full of Yin energy, if you don''t have certain treasures on you, you can''t easily set foot there, because it is very easy to become one of the skeletons after you go there.


    This is why even though the Heavenly Demon Sect and other forces raise ghosts and refine puppets, they dare not go to the Abyss of Bones to find corpses.


    They really didn''t expect that the source of these two ancient rune bones was the Abyss of Bones.


    Ye Murin nodded, and then continued, "The reason why the elders of the Tianmo Sect went to the Abyss of Corpse Bones was to refine the thousand-year-old Yin Corpse King, but the goal was not achieved, and only two ancient rune bones were picked up.


    Many talisman masters of Tianmozong have studied the two ancient talisman bones, but none of them could understand the ancient characters, so they had no choice but to put them in the treasure house. "


    "It''s cheaper for us." Ye Feiran said with a smile.


    If someone from the Heavenly Demon Sect knew how to read ancient texts, they would probably carry them with them all the time, so it was very likely that they would fall into the hands of Qian Xuezong.


    Although they have a chance to get it from Qian Xuezong, it''s really not as good as getting it themselves.


    Ye Murin rubbed Ye Feiran''s head after cleaning his hands, and said with a smile, "Come on, let''s go and see Wu Kun''s situation, he has two secret keys to the secret realm."


    Hearing the word "Secret Realm", Ye Feiran immediately became interested again, "Okay, okay!"


    When the group found Wu Kun, he was still fighting with Sect Master Qian, and no one had the slightest advantage.


    Ye Feiran frowned, "It''s too time-consuming to fight like this, should we help Sect Master Qian?"


    Ye Murin looked down at Ye Feiran, "Ran''er wants to help Sect Master Qian?"


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, as if she didn''t understand why Ye Murin asked that question, but she still nodded, "I think, capture the thief first, capture the king first, and we can go traveling around the world as soon as it''s over."


    The last sentence reached Ye Murin''s heart, so he looked at Murong Lingji.


    Murong Lingji understood his meaning in seconds, nodded lightly, and then looked at Ye Han, "Han''er, can''t your piano sound catalyze poison? I need your help."


    Hearing this, Ye Han was slightly taken aback, then glanced at Ye Feiran, received her encouraging eyes, and responded, "Okay!"


    The next moment, Murong Lingji took out a poison and an antidote, and he handed the antidote to Ye Feiran.


    "Empress, please give the antidote to Sect Master Qian as soon as possible."


    Ye Murin on the side frowned, and picked up the antidote directly.


    Just when Murong Lingji thought that he was going to personally give the antidote to Sect Master Qian, Ye Murin''s voice sounded, "Heisha, leave this matter to you."


    "Yes!" Heisha took orders and waited aside.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    It turned out that he was overthinking, this is Emperor Zun''s style of doing things.


    When the piano sounded, both Wu Kun and Sect Master Qian were taken aback for a moment, but they just glanced at Ye Han before continuing to fight.


    The reason why Wu Kun reacted this way was because Ye Murin, Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji had already gone into hiding.


    Although Ye Han''s cultivation was only at the peak of the body, he was far behind Wu Kun and Qian Zongzhu at the peak of Mahayana, but the music of the Kagami musician still affected them, and the movements of the two were obviously a little slower.


    Murong Lingji threw out the poison at the right time, and Ye Feiran also sent a voice transmission to tell Ye Han in time.


    As the poison was thrown out, the sound of Ye Han''s piano also became agitated.


    The sound of the piano catalyzed the poison, and the poison flew all over the sky in an instant, and fell on Wu Kun and Sect Master Qian.


    It was also at this time that Wu Kun and Qian Zongzhu realized that something was wrong. The former suddenly stopped, wanting to deal with the poison that had spilled on his body, but the latter hesitated for a moment and chose to trust Ye Han, and directly launched a fatal attack on Wu Kun.


    "boom!"


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Wu Kun uttered a scream, and then noticed the changes in his body. He smiled strangely at Sect Master Qian, and his figure disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1921

    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and the others were not in a hurry, because no matter how much Wu Kun escaped, he would not be able to get out of the ice and snow domain.


    Of course, Wu Kun can also hide in the two secret realms, but as long as he uses the secret key to open the secret realm, not only Bingxue will find out immediately, but Ye Murin and Murong Lingji will also find out.


    What''s more, Murong Lingji believed in the poison he refined. After a period of poisoning, Wu Kun probably didn''t even have the strength to hold the secret key.


    At the same time, Sect Master Qian also fell to the ground with poisoned hair, and Heisha quickly stuffed the antidote into her mouth.


    After a while, the poison on Qian Zongzhu''s body was released.


    To express his apology, Murong Lingji gave Sect Master Qian another Rejuvenation Pill, "Sect Master Qian, I have troubled you."


    After experiencing the power of Murong Lingji''s poison, Sect Master Qian probably guessed Wu Kun''s fate, and quickly laughed, "I should thank you for helping our Qian Xuezong."


    "Sect Master Qian, you are being polite. This is the Rejuvenation Pill. After you take it, replenish your spiritual power and you will be able to recover to the best state." Murong Lingji said.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Qian had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then he was no longer polite, and took the Huichun Pill.


    Sure enough, Sect Master Qian''s injuries healed at the speed of the naked eye, and the hidden wounds left in the past also healed, which made Sect Master Qian full of desire for Rejuvenation Pill.


    "Poison Master Murong, this time Chundan..."


    Sect Master Qian struggled for a while, and continued, "May I ask, do you still have the Chundan this time? I want to buy some from you."


    "Sorry, Rejuvenation Pill is difficult to refine, I only have a few." Murong Lingji apologized.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Qian had a look of regret, but she didn''t ask any more questions. As for the formula of Huichun Pill, she herself didn''t dare to inquire about it, otherwise it would be too rude.


    She adjusted her mood, then changed the subject, "Poison Master Murong, Wu Kun can''t escape, right?"


    Murong Lingji nodded, "Even if Wu Kun finds the antidote, he won''t be able to escape."


    Sect Master Qian was slightly taken aback, glanced at the ice and snow world around him, and quickly thanked again, "On behalf of Qian Xuezong, I would like to thank all benefactors."


    The four of Ye Feiran accepted Sect Master Qian''s thanks, and then went to look for Wu Kun together.


    "Bingxue, where is Wu Kun?"


    "A mountain that looks rather desolate, you go ahead, and I will remind you when you get there." Bingxue replied immediately.


    When the group went straight to the barren mountain peak, Wu Kun took several kinds of elixir from the bottom of the box to suppress the poison in his body, but he knew very well that the suppression time was not long.


    As a result, his consciousness immediately spread to the surroundings, and seeing the current situation of the entire Tianmo sect, he almost couldn''t control a mouthful of blood.


    However, he was sure that there was no one near the blood pool, and a gleam appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment, he gathered a few cronies and prepared to hide in the secret realm. After all, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji were here, and he would really die if he didn''t hide.


    In his opinion, as long as the blood pool is not discovered, it means that the green hills will be left without worrying about no firewood.


    However, when his cronies arrived, Ye Murin and his party also arrived, and happened to see the key to the secret realm that he just took out.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun decisively threw the secret key in Ye Mulin''s group.


    The secret key emitted a blinding white light, and Ye Murin and his party were pulled away by a sudden pull. Ye Feiran held Ye Murin''s hand tightly with one hand, and grabbed the secret key with the other.


    After Wu Kun saw them being pulled into the secret realm, he was relieved, but it was actually very painful. After all, what he threw out was the key to the big secret realm, and now they can only hide in the small secret realm. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    Without further ado, Wu Kun brought a few cronies into the small secret realm, completely leaving the people of the Demon Sect out of control.


    Seeing this, the corners of Bingxue''s lips twitched into a sarcasm, and then the voice mixed with spiritual power spread to every corner of Tianmo sect.


    "Wu Kun escaped, and he hid in the secret realm with a few cronies."

 Chapter 1922

    As soon as these words came out, not only the people of Tianmo Sect were stunned, but also the people of Qian Xuezong and the hidden guards of Xieyun Palace were also stunned.


    When he came back to his senses, the people from Qianxuezong and the hidden guards from Xieyun Palace happily shouted "good guys", and at the same time looked at the people from Tianmozong with sympathy.


    "Unexpectedly, Wu Kun even abandoned the people of his own sect. Today is really an eye-opener!"


    "Oh, the people of Tianmo Sect are really pitiful. I fought desperately for the sect, but the suzerain Wu Kun abandoned them and fled at a critical moment. No, Wu Kun also brought a few cronies with him."


    "So in Wu Kun''s eyes, only the lives of himself and a few cronies matter, and the lives of others don''t matter."


    The people of the Tianmo Sect didn''t believe that the suzerain Wu Kun would abandon them and flee, thinking that the suzerain Wu Kun must have other plans, but listening to the ridicule of Qian Xuezong''s disciples, their beliefs began to falter.


    At the same time, the members of Qianxuezong naturally seized the opportunity to kill the scourge of Tianmozong.


    All of a sudden, more and more disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect fell down. At the same time, some disciples'' beliefs collapsed, and they ran for their lives when they saw the right opportunity.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t escape the field of ice and snow, and all died under the thought of ice and snow.


    Qian Xuezong caught up to see this scene, and was happy but also a little scared, after all, it was too scary to witness this scene with his own eyes.


    If they also do the same unreasonable things as Tianmozong, will the end be the same?


    At the same time, they did not forget to let the elders transmit their voices to the disciples of the same sect, even if they could not be the disciples of the Demon Sect, they should not think about escaping from the Demon Sect.


    Bingxue: "..."


    She is not a sword spirit who kills innocent people indiscriminately!


    However, she didn''t care what they thought, and was busy killing one bad guy after another who tried to escape.


    On the other side, after the four of Ye Feiran landed on the ground, the first feeling was that the spiritual power in the air was much stronger.


    Ye Murin and Murong Lingji also immediately spread their consciousness to the secret realm, but soon they discovered that the secret realm was bigger than they imagined.


    The two withdrew their consciousness and looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    Ye Han looked up at the surrounding environment, while Ye Feiran studied the secret key in his hand.


    "The secret realm where the sun never sets?"


    Hearing this, Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han''s eyes immediately focused on the secret realm key in her hand.


    "The empress''s luck is really good!" Murong Lingji sighed silently, anyway, he envied Ye Feiran''s luck as always.


    Ye Han''s attention was on the words "The sun never sets", "The secret realm where the sun never sets? So this secret realm only has day and no night?"


    Murong Lingji was naturally the first to echo Ye Han''s words, "Han''er is right."


    Ye Murin raised his eyes and glanced around, raised his eyebrows and said, "Now is not the time to explore the secret realm, let''s settle the matter of the Demon Sect first."


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded, the matter of the blood pond is the most important thing right now, "but how do we leave the secret realm?"


    "It''s very simple, we have the key in our hand, just find the door of the secret realm." Murong Lingji said immediately.


    "Then go find it quickly."


    Next, the four of them began to search for the door of the secret realm, but it was obvious that the door of the secret realm on which the sun never sets was well hidden. They used various methods to search for a long time without any clues.


    During the break, Ye Feiran was studying the key in his hand again, and suddenly thought of something, and quickly said, "Mu Lin, do you think I can recognize the Lord with blood?"


    Hearing this, the three of them were slightly taken aback, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji looked thoughtful.


    Ye Feiran didn''t bother them either, but looked at them with anticipation in his eyes.


    After a while, Ye Murin said, "For the time being, I haven''t heard that the key to the secret realm can become the master of the secret realm by dripping blood and recognizing the master."


    Murong Lingji glanced at Ye Murin, raised his eyebrows and said, "Why don''t you try?"


    "Come here!" Ye Murin said directly.


    However, as his voice fell, Ye Feiran bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the secret key.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    He paid attention to Ye Feiran''s situation nervously, but a blinding white light struck, and the four of them were pulled out of the secret realm and returned to the territory of Tianmozong.


    After both feet landed on the ground, Murong Lingji couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "It''s still possible to do this!"


    "Ran''er, are you the owner of the secret realm where the sun never sets now?" Ye Han asked a little excitedly.

 Chapter 1923

    As soon as these words came out, both Ye Murin and Murong Lingji looked at Ye Feiran, they naturally hoped that she had become the master of the secret realm on which the sun never sets.


    Ye Feiran felt it carefully, then shook her head slightly, "No."


    The three of Ye Han suddenly looked disappointed.


    "Ran''er, do you have any connection with the secret key?" Ye Mulin asked.


    Ye Feiran felt it carefully again, and also shook her head, "No."


    Murong Lingji looked at the key to the secret realm, stroked his chin and said, "In this way, whoever gets the key to the secret realm can come out at any time as long as there is a drop of blood on it."


    Neither Ye Murin nor Ye Han spoke.


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "It should be like this, but whoever has the key to the secret realm is the owner of the secret realm, anyway, he can control whether the secret realm is opened or not."


    At the same time, she was also a little thankful that she did not become the master of the secret realm on which the sun never sets.


    Because she intends to leave this secret realm to the Canglan Ye family, Zongzheng family and Xieyun Palace to explore together, and does not intend to open it to the outside world, which can be regarded as a guarantee for the three forces.


    Thinking of this, she also told Ye Mulin and the others about this idea.


    Ye Han was naturally the happiest, and Ye Murin and Murong Lingji naturally had no objections, and the two looked at each other, as if they had other decisions, but neither of them said anything.


    "Then let''s go to the blood pool now!"


    Immediately afterwards, the four of them headed to the blood pond, and halfway through, Ye Feiran suddenly thought of someone.


    "Where is Sect Master Qian?"


    Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han were taken aback for a moment, and then they all said that they didn''t pay attention.


    Sovereign Qian: She is so pitiful!


    "Ahem..." Ye Feiran coughed lightly, and then sent a voice transmission to Sect Master Qian, but after a while, Sect Master Qian did not respond.


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, and then asked Bingxue directly, "Bingxue, where is Sect Master Qian?"


    Bingxue was busy dealing with the disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect who wanted to escape from the domain, so she didn''t notice the situation of Sect Master Qian.


    "Ranran, wait, let me take a look."


    Soon, her voice sounded again, "I didn''t see Sect Master Qian, and there was no sign of her in the domain."


    Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and guessed, "Wu Kun and the others must have hid in another secret realm. Sect Master Qian will follow in secretly, right?"


    "Very likely." Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows.


    For a moment, Ye Feiran became a little worried, "There are so many people in Wukun, and there is only one Qianzongzhu."


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand, and comforted him, "There are so many secret realms, and Wu Kun was injured and poisoned, so he can''t hurt Sect Master Qian."


    "Maybe Sect Master Qian directly killed Wu Kun and his party." Ye Han continued.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "I hope Sect Master Qian will quickly kill Wu Kun and the others."


    The Heavenly Demon Sect has two secret realms, they took the secret realm on which the sun never sets, and naturally reserved the other secret realm for Qian Xuezong.


    "So, let''s keep an eye on the blood pool." Ye Mulin said.


    Soon, the four of them came to the place where the blood pool was.


    At this moment, there were quite a few people in the blood pool, half of them were elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and half of them were the dark guards of Xieyun Palace headed by Heisha, they were fighting together.


    After the elders of the Tianmo sect learned that the suzerain Wu Kun had hid in the secret realm, they never believed it and became angry, but when they calmed down, they immediately thought of the blood pool.


    As long as they can open the entrance to the Netherworld, they won''t bother to hide Wu Kun, it''s just that you are unkind and I am unrighteous.


    However, they did not expect to encounter so many hidden guards of Xieyun Palace, and all of them were powerful.


    Seeing Ye Murin''s approach, the hidden guards of Xieyun Palace became more aggressive, as if planning to make a quick decision.


    Seeing that no help was needed, Ye Feiran and Ye Han watched the battle seriously, while Ye Murin and Murong Lingji stood behind them to protect them.


    As time passed, more and more elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect came up to die, until no one came up to die, and the hidden guards of Xieyun Palace stopped.


    After saluting Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, they searched for a place to heal their wounds and restore their spiritual power.


    Ye Murin was not a stingy master, so the dark guards were covered with high-level pills, their injuries healed quickly, and their spiritual power quickly recovered, and then they got busy again.


    That is to throw the corpses of the Tianmo sect members into the blood pool in batches.


    I saw that the corpse was thrown into the blood pool and quickly merged with the blood water, but the water level of the blood pool did not change at all, so it seemed that the entrance to the Netherworld might really be under the blood pool.


    When the hidden guards of Xieyun Palace threw the corpses of the Heavenly Demon Sect collected so far into the pool of blood, Murong Lingji suddenly lowered his head and asked, "Han''er, do you think it''s cruel?"


    "Cruel?" Ye Han looked up at Murong Lingji, a little confused, but still replied truthfully, "The Heavenly Demon Sect has done so many unconscionable things, and today it''s either you die or I live, now it''s just What kind of cruelty is it to treat a person in the same way as a person?"


    Before Murong Lingji could respond, Ye Han asked, "Master Murong, do you think it''s cruel?"


    "What Han''er thinks is what I think." Murong Lingji said without blushing without panting.


    Ye Han: "..."


    Ye Feiran on the side looked at Murong Lingji with a half-smile, but Murong Lingji looked away pretending he didn''t see anything.


    He is also a ruthless person in the rumor center, but he is just worried that Han''er will look down on him. Now it seems that Han''er has clear grievances and hatred, and his chances are great, hehe!


    In this way, counting from the moment Qian Xuezong entered the Tianmozong, three days have passed, and the entire Tianmozong has gone from being noisy at the beginning to being quiet now.


    Looking at the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood in front of them, the people of Qianxuezong did not expect that with the help of Xieyun Palace, they would wipe out the Heavenly Demon Sect in only three days.


    In short, at this moment they felt like they were dreaming, but the pain on their bodies reminded them that this was not a dream.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    One of the disciples shouted out, and the other disciples followed suit.


    For a moment, the entire sect was filled with the shouts of Qian Xuezong''s disciples. They seemed to be venting the pressure they had suffered for many years, and they also seemed to be cheering that the Heavenly Demon Sect was finally wiped out.


    On the other side, under Ye Murin''s signal, Murong Lingji sent a voice transmission to Qiandai, telling her about the blood pool.


    Qiandai: "!!!"


    Hearing that moment, she was naturally furious in her heart, she never thought that the Heavenly Demon Sect would have such an idea.


    But thinking of the evil consequences of the Heavenly Demon Sect, she became happy again, especially when she thought that the bottom of the blood pool was very likely to be the entrance to the Netherworld, she became even more excited.


    But excited, she didn''t yell, but contacted Qian Zongzhu immediately, but unfortunately she couldn''t contact Qian Zongzhu, and when she saw that Qian Zongzhu''s life card was intact, she began to think about the blood pool again .


    In the end, she told all the elders of Qian Xuezong, the young master Qian Mingzhu and the saint Qian Xueyi.


    Because Qian Zongzhu only told Qian Mingzhu that the seal of Dengxian Land could be lifted, everyone was very excited except Qian Mingzhu.


    They all understand what it means to find the entrance to the nether world, which means that they can go to the fairy world or even the god world through the nether world.


    Furthermore, the Netherworld is a brand new place for them, and they may encounter some opportunities when they go to the Netherworld.


    Thinking of this, Qian Mingzhu was also very excited.


    After she calmed down, she immediately walked to the side and took out the messenger jade token to contact Ye Feiran.


    "Little Ye Zi, are you going to the Nether Realm?"


    After hearing the message, Ye Feiran was speechless for a while, and then directly sent a voice transmission to Qian Mingzhu, "I''m not sure if it''s the entrance to the Netherworld."


    Qian Mingzhu: "..."


    After being speechless for a while, she continued to transmit voice to Ye Feiran, "If it is really the entrance to the Netherworld, would you go?"

 Chapter 1924

    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and the voice transmission replied, "Of course I went."


    Not to mention that the candle fragments from the past might be in the Netherworld, even if it wasn''t there, she would go to the Netherworld to see it.


    The new map is not only full of curiosity, but also full of opportunities.


    "Then I''ll be with you, and I won''t accept rejection." Qian Mingzhu immediately sent a message.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    If Sect Master Qian came out of the secret realm in time, Qian Mingzhu would naturally follow Sect Master Qian, so she didn''t worry about this issue any more.


    Qian Mingzhu was very happy when Ye Feiran agreed, but when she knew that her mother and Wu Kun were in the secret realm, she began to worry again.


    Murong Lingji naturally told Qian Dai about the matter of Sect Master Qian in the secret realm.


    At the same time, after discussing with the elders including Qian Dai, they immediately began to personally collect the corpses of the Heavenly Demon Sect members.


    Yes, they discussed it and decided that everyone would go to the Netherworld.


    Now that the Heavenly Demon Sect has been wiped out, it is estimated that they will not be brave enough to kill Qian Xuezong in a short time, so they took the opportunity to go to the Netherworld.


    As for the disciples of Qianxuezong, it is enough for those senior sisters and senior brothers to take them back, they are very relieved.


    Qian Xueyi naturally went too, she planned to follow Qian Mingzhu.


    When one corpse after another was thrown into the blood pool, not only were there people around the blood pool, but the blood pool also changed.


    First there is a trace of Yin Qi, then wisps of Yin Qi, and finally bursts of Yin Qi.


    When the last corpse merged with the blood, the blood was lost at the speed of the naked eye.


    Everyone looked nervous and stared at the changes in the blood pool without blinking.


    When the pool of blood dried up, a hole came into everyone''s sight, and bursts of Yin Qi gushed out from the hole, making people feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Is this the entrance to the Netherworld?" Qian Xuezong murmured softly.


    No one answered him, but Ye Mulin glanced at Heisha, and Heisha jumped into the hole.


    Everyone waited silently, but Qianxuezong''s old face was a little red, and they didn''t dare to look at Ye Murin and his party at all.


    After an incense stick of time, Heisha came back, and the usually expressionless person was very excited at the moment.


    "Di Zun, it is really the Netherworld, but here is a gap, not the real entrance."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was very excited.


    "Did you hear that? It''s really the Nether World!"


    "very nice!"


    After Qiandai got excited, she immediately glanced at the elders, who immediately fell silent and looked at Ye Mulin silently.


    Ye Murin''s eyes signaled Heisha to continue talking.


    "The Netherworld is full of Yin Qi. If you want to go there, you must find a way to resist the Yin Qi." Heisha reminded.


    Hearing this, the members of Qian Xuezong looked at each other, and then got together to discuss again.


    Ye Feiran was also thinking about how he could resist Yin Qi, and Bi''anhua''s voice sounded in his mind, "Don''t worry about Ranran, I have a way to keep you from being troubled by Yin Qi."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "What can I do?"


    "I stay on your wrist, and I can transform you into a member of the nether world, but the ghost cultivators in the nether world think you are me, that is, a flower demon from the other side, hahaha..."


    The Bianhua became more and more excited as she talked. It was really looking forward to the reaction of its master when it was regarded as a Bianhua demon.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "That''s great! Then do you have a way to turn Aunt, Lord Emperor and Poison Master Murong into a flower demon from the other side?"


    Bana Flower: "..."


    Its owner is really whimsical. If it can be done like this, everyone wants to contract a flower spirit plant from the other side, just in case.


    "cannot!"


    Ye Feiran immediately looked disappointed, "Okay!"


    Coincidentally at this time, Murong Lingji sent a voice transmission to her, "Empress, I have the formula of the Yin Qi Pill in my hand, you can try to refine it, as long as you take the Yin Qi Pill, we can temporarily become ghost cultivators."


    Ye Feiran: "!!!"


    There is such a pill in this world!


    "show me."


    After Murong Lingji told Ye Feiran the contents of the pill formula, he remembered something, and he immediately looked embarrassed.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth also twitched slightly, "The pill formula is available, but we don''t have the materials to make it."


    Murong Lingji stretched out his hand to touch his neck, so he could only look at Ye Murin, he remembered that Emperor Zun had obtained a Yin Judging Bead by chance a few years ago.


    I don''t know if this yin-gathering pearl can be divided into two, the empress and Han''er are one and half. As for him and the emperor, with their abilities, they are naturally not afraid of those yin qi.


    Ye Murin acted as if she didn''t see anything, and naturally she was holding on to her daughter-in-law.


    However, Ye Feiran noticed the dispute between them, and asked directly, "What are you talking about silently?"


    Murong Lingji risked being violently beaten by Ye Murin, and said in a very fast and authentic tone, "Di Zun has the Yin Gathering Pearl in his hand."


    After the sound fell, Ye Murin immediately cast him a death stare.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    For Han''er, he is not afraid.


    "Yin Gathering Bead?" Ye Feiran suddenly became interested, "Is it possible that with the Yin Gathering Bead, you won''t be affected by Yin Qi?"


    Murong Lingji nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    But he didn''t dare to look at Ye Mulin.


    Ye Feiran looked up at the dark-faced Ye Murin, and couldn''t help but chuckle, "My lord, please gather the Yin Pearl for Auntie! The Bana Flower will protect me, and it can temporarily turn me into the Netherworld." a member of the


    Hearing this, not only Ye Murin, but also Murong Lingji and Ye Han became interested immediately.


    "Is this true?"


    "Really, Huahua won''t lie to me." Ye Feiran nodded.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Ye Mulin generously gave the Juyin Bead to Ye Han.


    Ye Han took the Juyin Pearl and did not forget to thank him, "Thank you Emperor!"


    "Thank you Emperor!" Murong Lingji also thanked him, now he was bold enough to look at Ye Murin.


    Ye Mulin glanced at him, then sneered, "You''re just being passionate."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    How could Regal do this?


    He quietly paid attention to the change of Ye Han''s expression, and was relieved when he saw that she didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Ye Mulin''s words.


    "Di Zun, I did this for your own good. You acted so stingy to her relatives in front of the empress, aren''t you afraid that she will dislike you?"


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Ran''er of his family doesn''t think so.


    Ye Feiran looked at the two men in front of him speechlessly, and coughed softly, "Ahem... what about you?"


    "We are not afraid of Yin Qi." Murong Lingji said hastily.


    Ye Murin took Ye Feiran''s hand, "Ran''er doesn''t have to worry about this."


    "Okay, when shall we leave then?"


    When Ye Feiran was speaking, he looked up at Qianxuezong. It was obvious that they hadn''t reached a conclusion yet.


    The four of them listened carefully to the content of their discussion, then looked at each other, and then walked down the pool of blood.


    Seeing Ye Feiran walk down the pool of blood, Qian Mingzhu felt anxious and subconsciously wanted to run over, but was held back by Qian Dai.


    "Mingzhu, Emperor Zun doesn''t want you to go with him."


    "How do you know?" Qian Mingzhu blurted out, but when she realized it after realizing it, she suddenly looked depressed.


    Seeing that she had given up, Qiandai continued to discuss with the elders, but kept an eye on the blood pool from time to time.


    After the four of Ye Feiran walked to the blood pool, Murong Lingji was naturally in charge of leading the battle.


    "Han''er, follow me, don''t stay too far away from me." Murong Lingji warned worriedly.


    If possible, he wanted to grab Ye Han''s hand.


    Ye Han met his worried eyes, her heart skipped a beat, she quickly looked away, and replied, "I see."


    Hearing their conversation, Ye Feiran stopped saying what he wanted to exhort.


    After Murong Lingji and Ye Han went down, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran went down.


    Under the hole is a space tunnel, very cold.


    As soon as Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin came to the cave, they were immediately sucked in by the space tunnel.

 Chapter 1925

    This space tunnel leading to the Netherworld is naturally even colder, even bitingly cold.


    Ye Murin and Murong Lingji can resist these yin qi by themselves, and Ye Han has yin gathering beads on his body, so he doesn''t feel any obvious.


    Only Ye Feiran really felt it. Her body shivered for a while, and her wrist immediately felt hot, and then the biting cold disappeared instantly, and she even heard a comfortable sigh.


    "so comfortable."


    This is naturally from the mouth of Bian Hua.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    It is indeed a flower on Huangquan Road!


    "Huahua, why don''t you stay in the Netherworld to practice?"


    "No." Bianhua refused without even thinking about it.


    Although these shades are very comfortable for the flower, it no longer wants to live in a dark and cold environment all year round.


    "It''s fine for the master to come to the Netherworld once in a while."


    "Fine!"


    Ye Mulin didn''t know what Ye Feiran and Bi''anhua were talking about, but when he found the person in his arms trembling, he wanted to protect her.


    However, before he had time to act, he discovered that Ye Feiran''s body aura had changed.


    From the breath of a person to the breath of a flower on the other side!


    In short, in his view now, Ye Feiran is just a flower demon from the other side.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    The method of Bianhua is really... fresh and refined!


    However, this looks good.


    One is that Ye Feiran will not be affected by Yin Qi, and the other is that she is now a flower demon from the other side, not only a member of the Netherworld, but also well concealed her identity, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Soon, the four of them were pushed out by the space tunnel.


    Because of the presence of Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, neither Ye Feiran nor Ye Han landed in embarrassment.


    As soon as he landed, Ye Feiran immediately looked at the surrounding environment.


    The gray and gloomy sky is a vast gray mist, and the surrounding plants are also dusty, coupled with bursts of yin, which is very much in line with Ye Feiran''s imagination of the Netherworld.


    The dark and cold environment is undoubtedly very suitable for the life of ghost cultivators.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran immediately released Yan Nanlu who was staying in the mysterious space.


    As soon as Yan Nanlu came out and noticed the surrounding environment, his eyes lit up immediately, "Master, where is this?"


    "Do you like this environment?" Ye Feiran asked with a smile.


    "I like it." Yan Nanlu replied truthfully.


    "As long as you like it, this is the Netherworld, a place where you can go to the fairyland or even the godworld." Ye Feiran continued to laugh.


    Hearing this, Yan Nanlu naturally had a yearning look on his face, which cultivator does not yearn for the fairy world and the god world!


    However, Ye Feiran didn''t say anything more, let Yan Nanlu experience the benefits of staying in the Netherworld for herself, and then let her make her own decision when she left.


    At the same time, she immediately said to Bai Ju in the Ten Thousand Years Spirit-Inducing Wood, "Senior White, can you see if there are any fragments of past candles in the Nether Realm?"


    When the sound fell, Bai Ju had already floated out of the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Tree, he glanced at the surrounding environment, and let out a comfortable sigh in his heart.


    "Little girl, I can go alone to find the shards of past candles, and you go and see what opportunities there are in the Netherworld."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned slightly, "Is this not very good?"


    Bai Ju looked directly into Ye Feiran''s eyes, "Are you afraid that I will run away?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feiran immediately rolled his eyes, and then said with a half-smile, "I wish you could run away immediately."


    Baiju: "..."


    This doesn''t sound like a joke at all, why is the little girl not as crazy about the past as those people in the past?


    "If you find the fragment, I will send it to you via sound transmission."


    After speaking, he turned into a cloud of black air and left, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feiran was speechless for a while, she didn''t mind looking for the fragments together.


    As for the opportunities in the Netherworld, it would be no problem to find the fragments and try again!


    "Master, don''t worry about it. My brother won''t run away. He has his own reason to look for it alone. We don''t need to worry about him. Anyway, he has a lot of life and won''t die so easily." Bi''anhua said suddenly.


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she didn''t know how Baiju would feel when she heard what Bi''anhua said.


    However, she really didn''t worry about it anymore.


    Ever since, a group of people embarked on a trip to the Netherworld.


    The place where they landed was a dry forest, and some ghosts appeared from time to time in the forest, and their strength was not bad.


    In short, with Yan Nanlu''s current strength, even a ghost cannot be killed.


    "I suspect that the ghosts in this dry forest are guarding this space tunnel." Ye Feiran said suddenly.


    Ye Murin and Murong Lingji also have the same idea, so as long as the ghosts don''t bump into each other, they won''t confront the ghosts.


    Even if they match, they will only be severely injured.


    Ye Murin and Murong Lingji frightened a lot of ghosts when they first attacked, so these ghosts became smarter and stopped blocking them, but went to look for other intruders. Please download the novel app iRead app to read the latest content


    In this way, the four people and one ghost spent half a day before leaving the dry forest.


    As soon as they walked out of the dry forest, they could clearly feel the yin energy around them getting stronger.


    Ye Feiran blinked lightly, and looked back at the withered forest. If the yin is not strong, it must be one of the disguises!


    After all, whoever likes to go to a place where yin energy is lacking probably doesn''t even have a shadow of a baby.


    However, Ye Feiran also wanted to bring another point. The reason why the dry forest lacks yin energy is probably due to the space tunnel.


    The space tunnel has been able to transport living things normally so far, so it naturally needs a lot of Yin Qi to maintain its operation.


    However, when they walked out of the dry forest, the surrounding area was still deserted, but they saw a black spot in the distance, which should be a city.


    "Ranran, I''ll go find out first." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi took the initiative to say.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, and asked, "Are you scared?"


    Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch shook the leaves, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t be able to see me."


    Ye Feiran nodded, almost forgot the skill of transparency, "Then be careful!"


    At the same time, Yan Nanlu on the side also said, "Master, let me go with Xiaomengzi!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi refused, "No, you spy on you, I spy on mine, I''m faster than you."


    Yan Nanlu was slightly taken aback, but thinking that the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi might want to train herself to act alone, she smiled, "Okay!"


    Next, Yigui and Zhiye started to act, and they each rushed to that city at their fastest speed.


    The four of Ye Feiran were not in a hurry at all, and walked slowly towards the city, naturally not missing the elixir of Yin attribute on the way.


    These elixirs may be common elixirs in the rotten streets of the Netherworld, but for Ye Feiran and the others, they are indeed relatively rare elixirs. Even if they don''t need them, they can make a lot of money by selling them back.


    About half an hour later, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi came back.


    "Ranran, I''m back!"


    Ye Feiran caressed the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and said with a smile, "Thanks for your hard work!"


    At the same time, a mysterious crystal was given to it.


    Mutant Nine Leaf Red Branch put away Xuan Jing, and said, "That is a city named Ye Zi, Ye Zi City has a large area, although it is located in a relatively remote place, it is one of the top cities in the Netherworld.


    I heard that the lord of Leaf City is not only beautiful, but also powerful. He is a Mahayana ghost cultivator, and other cities dare not easily provoke him.


    Moreover, I saw a lot of people cultivating in Leaf City. The ghost cultivators in the city are very friendly to them, and there are also inns and restaurants built by people in the city. "


    "Human Xiu?"


    The four of Ye Feiran immediately became interested. These people shouldn''t be from the Senluo Continent, right?


    "Then let''s go to Leaf City!"


    On the way, the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi suddenly communicated with Ye Feiran through his spiritual consciousness.


    "Ranran, I seem to feel the same kind of breath in Leaf City, that is, the breath of other branches and leaves. Do you think there are people from the Ye family in Leaf City?"

 Chapter 1926

    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. If the feeling of mutating Jiuye Hongzhi is not wrong, then maybe there are people from the Ye family in Leaf City.


    However, this Ye family is definitely not the Canglan Ye family of Senluo Continent.


    "It''s time to get to know each other."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran asked Ye Murin and Murong Lingji directly, "Master Emperor, Poison Master Murong, the branches and leaves will only awaken on the Ye family, right?"


    "Yes!" Ye Murin and Murong Lingji nodded, anyway, according to their current memories, they have never heard that people without Ye family blood can awaken branches and leaves.


    "Why did Ran''er suddenly ask like this?" Ye Han asked suspiciously.


    Ye Feiran subconsciously glanced around, and then revealed the discovery of the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch, "Xiao Mengzi said that he felt the breath of other branches and leaves in Leaf City."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji looked at each other, wondering who it was.


    Ye Han recalled the genealogy of the Ye family. Could it be that after someone in the family fell, the soul came to the Netherworld and became a ghost cultivator?


    At the same time, Wu Yan in the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Wood also guessed, "Aran, I think it might be from the Ye family in the God Realm."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "I''ll see you then, remember to remind me."


    Wu Yan: "Okay!"


    "Ah..." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi suddenly let out an ah, making the four of Ye Feiran subconsciously pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Little Mengzi, what''s the matter?"


    "Ranran, you need Yinshi to enter the city." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi immediately replied.


    Yin stone?


    The four of Ye Feiran looked at each other in blank dismay. They really didn''t have any negative stones on them.


    "Why don''t we see if there are Yin stone mines around?" Ye Feiran looked eager to try, she wanted to see if the skills of a spirit seeker and a Yin seeker were the same.


    Although Ye Murin dotes on Ye Feiran very much, the surrounding environment makes him have to remind him, "Ran''er, there is probably no Yinshi mine in this generation of area."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    After a while of silence, Murong Lingji coughed lightly and said, "I have a lot of alchemy recipes in my mind that are suitable for ghost cultivation. Why don''t you use the yin-type elixir you picked earlier to refine some, Empress."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately became interested, "Okay, okay!"


    Next, the four of them found a relatively remote and flat place. Murong Lingji took a look at the elixir they had collected, and immediately told Ye Feiran the recipe for refining the ghost pill.


    "This ghost pill is equivalent to the spiritual power pill of our human cultivation, so there must be a need for ghost cultivation."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Then I''ll study it."


    When Ye Feiran was researching ghost pills, Ye Murin stood by to protect her, while Murong Lingji took Ye Han to find more Yin-type elixir.


    When Ye Feiran refined the ghost pill, he only failed once, but succeeded the second time.


    Although it was a first-grade ghost pill, she was very happy, and then began to refine second-grade, third-grade, fourth-grade, fifth-grade, sixth-grade and seventh-grade ghost pills.


    For the next six levels of ghost pills, she succeeded in refining them once.


    Next, she refined some of the remaining yin elixir into first-grade to sixth-grade ghost pills, and the rest into seventh-grade ghost pills.


    After the elixir was consumed, Murong Lingji and Ye Han also came back, bringing back a lot of yin attribute elixirs.


    However, Ye Murin felt sorry for Ye Feiran and refused to let her refine it.


    "These ghost pills are enough for us to live in the Netherworld for a period of time."


    It''s hard to say ghost pills from grade one to grade six, but ghost pills of grade seven will definitely be snapped up by most people in the Netherworld.


    After Ye Feiran regained his spiritual power, they set off for Leaf City again.


    Walking under the city gate, Ye Han suddenly asked, "Ran''er, who do we ask for the Yinshi?"


    Ye Feiran blinked, raised his eyebrows and said, "Ghost pills should be used as an entrance fee, right?"


    "I''ll ask." Murong Lingji said immediately.


    After a while, they only handed in four first-grade ghost pills and successfully entered the city, but they seemed to see the illusion that they were big water fish in the eyes of the city gate guards.


    "Ahem..." Murong Lingji coughed lightly, "It''s a good thing to let them think that we are rich and powerful, alchemists are welcomed and respected no matter where they are."https://


    "Thanks to Ran''er." Ye Han also smiled.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "In that case, let''s go to the auction in Leaf City first. By the way, Xiao Mengzi, is there an auction in Leaf City?"


    "Yes, but it''s the same as the underground market." Mutant Jiuye Hongzhi replied.


    "The underground market is also good, let''s lead the way!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    Just sell the ghost pill in your hand.


    On the way to the underground market, Murong Lingji met a man Xiu, and asked him about the price of ghost pills with a friendly attitude.


    In the nether world, when Renxiu meets Renxiu, it is equivalent to meeting a fellow countryman in a foreign land, and Murong Lingji has a friendly attitude, so the other party said a lot of things without reservation.


    At the end, Murong Lingji cupped his hands and said, "Murong, I don''t know your brother''s name?"


    The other party bowed back, "I am Hao Zicun, the owner of Yunlai Inn. If you can''t find a place to stay, you can come to Yunlai Inn."


    "good!"


    Hao Zicun watched the four of them leave. The reason why he declared his family name was also because he saw Ye Mulin''s extraordinaryness.


    The four of them found a place to put on their masks before heading to the underground market.


    Ye Feiran doesn''t plan to sell ghost pills one by one, but plans to sell them in a bundle, for example, one group from grade one to grade seven, and today only one group is sold for emergency.


    She put out the ghost pill, which immediately attracted the attention of many ghost cultivators.


    "Little flower demon, how do you sell this seventh-grade ghost pill?"


    Suddenly hearing the word "little flower demon", Ye Feiran was obviously taken aback, and then realized that the ghost cultivators around him now seemed to be a flower demon from the other side.


    Bianhua couldn''t help laughing out loud, "Hahaha..."


    Of course, only Ye Feiran could hear this laughter.


    Ye Feiran was speechless for a while.


    At the same time, without waiting for her to speak, other ghost cultivators also started asking questions.


    "Little flower demon, how do you sell the sixth-grade ghost pill?"


    "Little flower demon, how do you sell the fifth-grade ghost pill?"


    "What about the fourth grade? What about the third grade?"


    The ghost pills of the third to seventh grades were all inquired about, but no one asked about the ghost pills of the first and second grades.


    When one of the ghost cultivators calmed down, Ye Feiran said slowly, "Not only for sale, but also for the first-grade to seventh-grade ghost pills. If you want to buy it, start bidding!"


    Hearing that, the ghost cultivators around were slightly taken aback, but they didn''t care at all. Immediately, some ghost cultivators began to bid.


    After a fierce auction, Ye Feiran got his first Yinshi, which has three grades: upper, middle and lower.


    "Little flower demon, remember to come to the underground market next time there are seventh-grade ghost pills."


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran responded with a smile.


    After leaving the underground market, the four of them walked around the whole Leaf City roughly, and went straight to Yunlai Inn to settle down after nightfall.


    Hao Zicun also gave them a discount, and even invited them to have a meal at Yunlaiju next door.


    After the meal, Ye Feiran thought of the name Leaf City, and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Hao, do you know the owner of Leaf City?"


    Because people who are new to Leaf City usually inquire about the owner of Leaf City, Hao Zicun didn''t think much about it, and replied, "Yes, Lord Ye is not a native ghost cultivator. She has changed from a human cultivator to a ghost cultivator. Xiu is very friendly."


    The next moment, he thought that Ye Feiran was a flower demon from the other side, and quickly added, "Of course, Lord Ye is also very friendly to Yin Zhi."


    "City Master Ye?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "What is her full name?"


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun also remembered that there were two Miss Ye in front of him, and quickly asked, "Miss Ye, do you want to know if she is someone you know?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran and Ye Han nodded at the same time.


    Hao Zicun took a sip of his tea before continuing, "City Master Ye''s name is Ye Feixuan, do the two Miss Ye know each other?"

 Chapter 1927

    Ye Feixuan?


    Hearing this name, Ye Feiran knew that he was from the Ye family in the God Realm without Wu Yan reminding him.


    She raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, only to see a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Ye Murin and Murong Lingji really didn''t think it was Ye Feixuan, after all, when Ye Feiran fell, Ye Feixuan was still fine.


    If Ye Feiran couldn''t enter the reincarnation and Ye Feimo had no intention of it, Ye Feixuan would become the next Goddess Ye.


    However, why did Ye Feixuan also fall, and came to the Netherworld to continue her cultivation as a ghost cultivator?


    Especially thinking of Ye Shenyu''s favored sons falling one by one, Ye Murin couldn''t help but worry a little bit whether the elders of the Ye family could bear it?


    Ye Han was stunned.


    She has read the entire family tree of the Ye family, and there is no such person as Ye Feixuan at all, and based on the characters of Fei, many guesses are ready to come out.


    Ran''er... Is she the reincarnation of some great power?


    Murong Lingji noticed her panic, couldn''t help but grabbed her hand, and comforted her through sound transmission, "Han''er, no matter what, you are the aunt of the empress, and she is your niece."


    Ye Han and the Ye family are relatives of Ye Feiran in this life, and this fact cannot be changed.


    Hearing this, Ye Han''s flustered heart finally calmed down, and then nodded slightly to Murong Lingji.


    When she found that her hand was grabbed by Murong Lingji, she blushed immediately and quickly withdrew her hand.


    Murong Lingji immediately had a look of regret, but Ye Han didn''t see it.


    Hao Zicun saw the changes in their expressions, but everyone had their own secrets, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    At this time, Ye Feiran did not forget to answer him, "Yes, I don''t know if City Lord Ye still remembers us."


    Hao Zicun understood, "Do you need me to send a message to City Lord Ye? I have a good friendship with her."


    Ye Feiran had a look of surprise, "Then Mr. Hao will be in trouble."


    So, Hao Zicun sent a message to Lord Ye in front of them, but Lord Ye did not reply.


    "City Master Ye probably has something to do."


    "We''re not in a hurry." Ye Feiran smiled.


    In the days that followed, the four of Ye Feiran settled down at Yunlai Inn at night, and visited Leaf City during the day, and went to the underground market to auction ghost pills from time to time, and would buy Yin elixirs they needed.


    After they got acquainted with the environment of Leaf City, Lord Ye finally sent a reply to Hao Zicun, and came to Yunlai Inn quietly that night.


    Ye Feixuan, who was dressed in black, saw Hao Zicun and asked straight to the point, "Hao Zicun, who is looking for me?"


    "There are three cultivators, two males and one female, and there is a Bana flower demon. Both male cultivators have the surname Mu, the female cultivator''s surname is Ye, and the Bana flower demon also has the surname Ye."


    Hao Zicun truthfully told Ye Feixuan the situation.


    Ye Feixuan was full of doubts in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, "Take me to meet them!"


    Hao Zicun nodded, "Okay, wait a moment, I''ll make arrangements."


    After knowing that Ye Feixuan was here, Ye Mulin immediately said, "Ran''er, just go and see her."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Ye Feixuan is a stranger to her now!


    "It''s inconvenient for us to be here." Ye Murin said again.


    Ye Feiran: "Okay!"


    Hao Zicun arranged a guest house for Ye Feiran and Ye Feixuan.


    Walking into the guest house, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately said, "Yes, yes, Ranran, she has the aura of branches and leaves on her body, which is the same as the one I discovered at the beginning."


    At the same time, Ye Feiran also saw Ye Feixuan''s profile, it was so beautiful!


    "Wu Yan, tell me about Ye Feixuan!"


    However, this time, Wu Yan just pretended not to know, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji didn''t say anything, and neither did he.


    Ye Feixuan didn''t turn her head, but as soon as Ye Feiran entered the guest house, she knew it, and even knew that she was a flower demon from the other side.


    Ye Feiran walked to a place two meters away from Ye Feixuan and stopped, "Master Ye?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan turned her head to look at Ye Feiran, but after just one glance, she stood up abruptly, her eyes filled with shock. To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    "God, goddess?"


    Ye Feiran looked at Ye Feixuan without any reaction, who made her memory not awaken.


    "Goddess, how did you become a spiritual plant?" Ye Feixuan asked again, with a look of disbelief.


    Under normal circumstances, people who practice reincarnation are also people who practice reincarnation. How could it become a spiritual plant?


    Ye Feiran blinked his eyes lightly, and after a burst of burning in his wrist, he regained his aura of human cultivation.


    "It''s just for the convenience of walking in the world of the underworld."


    Seeing this, Ye Feixuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although she said that as long as she successfully reincarnates, it doesn''t matter what she becomes, but it''s better to be a human being.


    She noticed Ye Feiran''s bone age, and asked quickly, "Goddess, how have you been all these years?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Very good, but I don''t remember the past, the reason why I know you is because of Zhiye."


    Ye Feixuan: "!!!"


    After a moment of astonishment, she also thought that reincarnated people generally have no memory of the previous life, and can only recover slowly later.


    So, she came directly to introduce herself.


    "My name is Ye Feixuan, and I am the cousin of the goddess. My father is the second uncle of the goddess."


    Faced with Ye Feixuan''s excitement, Ye Feiran could only nod, "I remember. By the way, why did you fall, and how did you come to the Netherworld?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan''s expression turned cold in an instant, "Because someone wants to replace our Ye family and become the domain master of Ye Shenyu, so they tried their best to kill us juniors.


    But their wishful thinking was wrong, even if the goddess enters the reincarnation, I will also fall. Our Ye family also has the eldest brother and cousin of the uncle, they have just been hiding their clumsiness since they were young.


    The talent of the eldest brother is only lower than that of the goddess, and the talent of the cousin is comparable to mine. How can our Ye family decline. "


    Ye Feiran looked at the hatred in Ye Feixuan''s eyes, and asked softly, "Is it a force in Ye Shenyu?"


    Ye Feixuan nodded, "Yes, they are the forces in Ye Shenyu."


    She hesitated for a moment and continued, "Goddess, although you have no memory of your previous life now, I still want to tell you that it was the Bai family who caused my downfall.


    They did it very covertly. I don''t know if the family has investigated it. "


    "I remember." Ye Feiran said.


    Next, the two sisters looked at each other speechlessly.


    After Ye Feixuan gradually calmed down, she suddenly walked towards Ye Feiran and said softly, "Goddess!"


    Ye Feiran: "Huh?"


    Ye Feixuan didn''t know what to think of, her eyes gradually turned red, and a tear still slid down her cheek.


    "Aran, when you return to God Realm, remember to tell my parents that I am fine and I will return to them soon."


    After saying this sentence, she already burst into tears.


    After her death, the family was naturally sad, but the saddest must be her parents.


    Like Ye Feiran, she is the only child of her parents. After all, the highest cultivation level makes it more difficult to conceive offspring.


    Some practitioners can''t even conceive a child in their whole life.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran stepped forward and hugged Ye Feixuan, "Okay, if I return to the God Realm first, I will tell my second uncle and aunt."


    As time passed, Ye Feiran''s mood quickly calmed down, while Ye Feixuan needed a certain amount of time.


    However, after she recovered, she immediately asked, "Goddess, can you tell me how you came to the Nether Realm? As far as I know, the only way to leave the Nether Realm is to ascend to the Immortal Realm."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes showed surprise, "No way?"


    If this is the case, then they can''t go back to Senluo Continent through the space tunnel?

 Chapter 1928

    Thinking of the lack of spiritual power in the Netherworld, Ye Feixuan also began to worry, "I''ll ask someone to find out more, but most of the people who came to the Netherworld have been trying to find a way to leave, but they haven''t found any way to leave so far."


    However, at this time, Ye Feiran suddenly remembered the matter of Heisha exploring the way before, and a smile appeared on his face, "Don''t worry, Lord Ye, I can leave smoothly."


    Although Ye Feixuan was speechless about the title Ye City Lord, she was more interested in the fact that Ye Feiran could leave.


    "Goddess, tell me!"


    Ye Feiran briefly explained the matter, and Ye Feixuan also understood.


    "It turns out that you came through a space tunnel, so it''s normal to leave, so I don''t worry about it."


    Then, she hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Goddess, can you help take the two Xiu away?"


    "Yes, but I think they may not want to go. The continent I live in is not very good."


    Ye Feixuan: "?"


    "Spiritual power is lacking, the Ascension Land is sealed, and there is no teleportation array to other continents."


    Ye Feiran only said three points, but it was enough to make Ye Feixuan dumbfounded.


    In her previous life, Ye Feiran had always been the daughter of luck that everyone envied. How could she be like this after reincarnation?


    Ye Feiran probably guessed what Ye Feixuan was thinking, and said with a smile, "My luck has always been good, and the seal of ascending to the Immortal Land will be broken soon."


    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    Ye Feiran walked to the stone table and sat down. With a wave of Su''s hand, the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies.


    Of course, this is just an ordinary delicacy, Ye Feixuan is now a ghost cultivator, so naturally she doesn''t like spiritual food.


    Although Ye Feixuan usually doesn''t have much appetite, but now she also wants to have a good meal with Ye Feiran, and it''s to celebrate their meeting.


    After the meal, Ye Feiran slowly said, "City Master Ye has friends who want to leave, you can tell them about the situation, and I will tell you when you leave, but there is no need to talk about the space tunnel."


    Ye Feixuan nodded, "I understand, Goddess, don''t worry! Also, can Goddess not call me City Lord Ye? Just call me Axuan."


    "Don''t you keep calling me Goddess?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows.


    The corner of Ye Feixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, not intending to argue with Ye Feiran who had no memory of her previous life.


    "As long as you like it."


    "By the way, are you going to venture into the Netherworld next?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feiran nodded, "Do you have any suggestions? I shouldn''t stay in the Netherworld for too long."


    Ye Feixuan pondered for a while, and then said, "In that case, let''s go directly to the three dangerous places in the Netherworld!"


    "Three dangerous places in the nether world? Tell me about it!" Ye Feiran immediately showed interest.


    Seeing this, Ye Feixuan couldn''t help laughing, "Okay!"


    The three most famous dangerous places in the Netherworld are the Evernight Dry Forest, the Sea of ??Wronged Souls, and the Dead Swamp.


    "These three dangerous places are very dangerous, but there are also many opportunities. As long as you come out alive, you will generally gain a lot.


    Several seniors in the Netherworld once went to the three major dangers, and they ascended not long after returning.


    Therefore, many people in the Netherworld will go to the three major dangers, but there are relatively few practitioners who come out alive. "


    Ye Feiran looked up at Ye Feixuan, "Have you been there?"


    Ye Feixuan shook her head, "No."


    After falling, she cherished her life even more, thinking that she would ascend naturally, and it didn''t matter if it took more time.


    But now that Ye Feiran is here, if she wants to go, she will follow.


    Because she knew very well that none of them could stop Ye Feiran from going where he wanted to go.


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes, probably guessing what she was thinking, "Let''s go together!"


    "good!"


    Since we want to explore the three dangerous places together, it is natural to introduce people who are traveling with us.


    "City Lord Ye, I have three friends, and I will introduce you to them now, and you should know two of them."


    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan immediately remembered that Hao Zicun said that two of the men''s surnames were Murong, so she guessed, "Murong Lingji?"


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Yes!"


    After being affirmed, Ye Feixuan had a look of shock on her face.


    Murong Lingji actually went to the lower realm, did he split a ray of primordial spirit from the lower realm? Was it the evil god domain master who asked him to come down to protect the goddess?


    As for the other male cultivator surnamed Murong, he should also be from the Murong family, right?


    After being shocked, Ye Feixuan immediately said, "Goddess, we must remember the kindness of the Murong family."


    Ye Feiran''s expression was a bit complicated, her aunt was probably going to be abducted by Murong Lingji.


    Ye Feixuan was stunned, the Goddess''s expression was very strange!


    "I think Murong Lingji will take the initiative to ask for favor." Ye Feiran said.


    "Ah?" Ye Feixuan''s expression was disbelief. In her impression, Murong Lingji didn''t seem to be this kind of person!


    "Why?"


    "You will know in the future." Ye Feiran waved his hands, looking depressed to death.


    But this made Ye Feixuan even more curious, "Goddess, why don''t you tell me first!"


    Ye Feiran shook his head lightly, "I don''t want to say it, I''m afraid I''ll have a crow''s mouth."


    Ye Feixuan: "..."


    The goddess after reincarnation is different from before, but why does she seem to like the goddess after reincarnation more!


    After Ye Feiran transmitted the voice to Ye Murin, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you going to bring friends?"


    Ye Feixuan was slightly taken aback, then recovered and said hastily, "If the goddess doesn''t mind, I can ask them."


    "I don''t mind, you guys are more familiar with the Netherworld." Ye Feiran smiled.


    After Ye Feixuan transmitted her voice to her three best friends, footsteps came from outside the guest house.


    Ye Feixuan was shocked when she saw Ye Murin''s words.


    Heretic god domain master? !


    It wasn''t until Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han came in front of them that Ye Feixuan recovered from the shock and quickly stood up to salute, "Ye Shenjun, Murong Shenjun."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Han subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, his eyes filled with shock.


    God?


    Is this some kind of god she knows?


    Ye Feiran saw Ye Han''s shocked reaction, but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Murin and Murong Lingji nodded slightly, and Murong Lingji even supported Ye Feixuan with his spiritual power, and said with a smile, "Ah Xuan, you don''t have to be polite, we are also very happy to see you."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feixuan''s eyes fell on Ye Han, and Ye Feiran reached out to hold Ye Han''s hand, and introduced with a smile, "Master Ye, this is my aunt Ye Han."


    Ye Feixuan was startled for a moment, and immediately realized that the woman in front of her was Ye Feiran''s reincarnated relative, and quickly saluted Ye Han as a junior, "Auntie!"


    Ye Feiran shook Ye Han''s hand, still said with a smile, "Auntie, this is Ye Feixuan, the city lord."


    Ye Han nodded mechanically, she hadn''t recovered from the shock yet.


    Ye Feixuan thought that she might be shocked by the word Shenjun, and smiled understandingly.


    At the same time, her friends also arrived, one of them is naturally Hao Zicun, and the other two are women, but one is a human cultivator and the other is a ghost cultivator.


    Ye Feixuan immediately introduced, "Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing, Youyouzi."


    When Ye Feixuan raised her eyes to Ye Feiran, Ye Feiran said her real name, "Ye Feiran!"


    However, Ye Murin only said one word, "Ye!"


    "Murong Lingji!"


    "Ye Han!"


    Hao Zicun: "..."


    Good guy, he almost believed their previous self-introduction.


    However, he understood very well, so his gossiping eyes went back and forth between Ye Feixuan and Ye Feiran, they must have some ulterior secrets.


    But it is obvious that neither Ye Feiran nor Ye Feixuan will satisfy his raging heart of gossip.


    Everyone discussed when to set off and which dangerous place to go first, then left to make preparations.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Ye Murin and Murong Lingji, and quickly asked, "City Master Ye, can you help me buy the medicinal materials for refining Yin Qi Pill?"

 Chapter 1929

    As soon as these words came out, without waiting for Ye Feixuan to speak, Hao Zicun, who hadn''t gone far, rushed back quickly, and asked excitedly, "Miss Ye, do you know how to refine Yin Qi pills?"


    Seeing the look of anticipation in Hao Zicun''s eyes, Ye Feiran said truthfully, "Uh... I haven''t refined it yet."


    Half of Hao Zicun''s excitement disappeared at once, but thinking that there was still a chance, he asked again, "Miss Ye, may I ask, what level of alchemist are you now?"


    The higher the level of the alchemist, the greater the chance of refining Yin Qi pills.


    "Seventh Grade!" Ye Feiran replied.


    "Seventh, seventh grade?" Both Hao Zicun and Ye Feixuan couldn''t believe it.


    As far as they know, there are only a handful of seventh-rank alchemists in the entire Netherworld. If they want to invite seventh-rank alchemists to refine pills, they must not only prepare elixir, but also give generous rewards.


    Now that Ye Feiran told them that she is a seventh-rank alchemist, can they not be excited?


    Even if Ye Feiran couldn''t refine the Yin Qi Pill, they could ask her to refine other seventh-rank pills!


    Ye Feixuan was the first to come back to her senses, with a look of pride on her face, the goddess'' alchemy talent was as good as ever.


    But Hao Zicun came back to his senses and couldn''t help confirming with Ye Feiran, "Miss Ye, are you really a seventh-rank alchemist? I have no other intentions, just too surprised and excited!"


    Ye Feiran didn''t mind at all, and nodded with a smile, "Really!"


    After getting an affirmative answer, Hao Zicun immediately asked, "Miss Ye, can I ask you to help refine the elixir? The refining materials and rewards are not a problem.


    Of course, it would be even better if Miss Ye could refine the Yin Qi Pill. We human cultivators happily came to the Netherworld, but we cannot do without it, so we need the Yin Qi Pill.


    Yin Qi pills can not only conceal the identity of human cultivators, but also won''t be troubled by Yin Qi. They are especially popular among human cultivators, but there are not many alchemists in the Nether world who can refine Yin Qi pills, so Yin Qi pills are already sold now. The price is sky-high. "


    Hao Zicun is worthy of being the owner of the inn, his words immediately reached Ye Feiran''s heart.


    If she can refine the Yin Qi Pill, then it would be nice to use the Yin Qi Pill to make a fortune in the Netherworld before leaving!


    "I''ll try!"


    "Miss Ye is really refreshing!" Hao Zicun praised immediately, and then gave Ye Feiran all the materials for refining Yin Qi pills collected over the years, and there was nothing left.


    As Hao Zicun''s good friend, Ye Feixuan could tell at a glance, but she didn''t stop her because she believed that Ye Feiran could successfully refine the Yin Qi Pill.


    Hence, Ye Feixuan also directly gave Ye Feiran all the elixirs she had collected. As for what elixirs Ye Feiran used to refine, she decided by herself.


    However, facing his cousin, Ye Feiran''s attitude was naturally different, and he asked directly, "What kind of medicine does City Lord Ye need?"


    Ye Feixuan was also polite, and told the pill she needed, and provided Ye Feiran with the recipe.


    Hao Zicun on the side suddenly looked envious, but he also understood that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, not to mention that what he needed most now was the Yin Qi Pill.


    As for other elixirs, it would not be too late to ask Ye Feiran to refine them again.


    In the following days, Ye Feiran went directly to the mysterious space to study the refining of Yin Qi pills, while Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han went to learn about the situation in the entire Netherworld.


    Of course, because Ye Feiran wanted to refine the Yin Qi Pill, the departure date they had agreed on before had also been changed.


    Sikong Jing and Youyouzi naturally understood very well, but after they were ready, they all came to Yunlai Inn.


    Ten days later, Ye Feiran finally came out of the mysterious space.


    The moment she appeared, Ye Mulin found out.


    "Does Ran''er need a rest?"


    Ye Feiran threw herself into the man''s arms, shook her head and said, "No, I''ve already slept in the space."


    The two got bored for a while before going to see the others.


    During the waiting time, Hao Zicun was undoubtedly the most nervous, he even walked around uncontrollably.


    Sikongjing and Youyouzi looked calm on the surface, but they also hoped that Ye Feiran could refine the Yin Qi Pill.


    Because the Yin Qi Pill is not only useful for human cultivation, but also for ghost cultivation. It is equivalent to the advanced version of the ghost pill, which can replenish Yin Qi in time.


    As soon as Hao Zicun saw Ye Feiran, he immediately asked, "Miss Ye, did you succeed?"


    "Fulfilling expectations!" Ye Feiran laughed.


    As soon as these words came out, Hao Zicun was so happy that he jumped up, "Miss Ye, you are too good!"


    When Ye Feiran sent a whole hundred seventh-rank Yinqi pills in front of him, Hao Zicun was so surprised that his mouth grew wide, unable to speak.


    Sikongjing and Youyouzi looked at the Yin Qi Dan in front of them, and they were also shocked beyond words.


    One hundred pills, top grade, ten days, this girl''s alchemy talent is too enchanting!


    If the Netherworld knew of her existence, it would definitely be confessed by the entire Netherworld as an ancestor.


    Ye Feiran didn''t care about them, and returned the ring that Ye Feixuan had given her earlier.


    Ye Feixuan glanced at Najie, saw the elixir inside, and was moved, "Thank you!"


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "You''re welcome, if you need anything else, you can tell me. By the way, I took some elixir and left some yin qi pills."


    Ye Feixuan nodded, "I see."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran distributed the Yin Qi Pill to Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han, and they all took the Yin Qi Pill one after another.


    The yin qi pill melted in the mouth, turning into a cold liquid, which made the body tremble uncontrollably.


    At the same time, they all clearly felt the changes in their bodies. The temperature that originally belonged to human cultivation receded, and their bodies became icy cold without any warmth.


    In addition, the spiritual power in their meridians has also turned into yin energy, which means that all traces of human cultivation on their bodies have disappeared.


    Ye Feiran touched his own hand, and then Ye Mulin''s hand, it was icy and cold, no different from Ghost Cultivator.


    The four of you looked at me and I looked at you, and they all felt a little strange.


    Ye Han originally planned to return the Juyin Pearl to Ye Mulin, but Ye Feiran asked her to keep it, just in case.


    At this time, Hao Zicun also recovered from the shock, "It''s developed, it''s developed, and there are so many yin qi pills, and it''s still the seventh-rank top-rank. Miss Ye, you are my nobleman, Hao Zicun."


    Because he had just discovered that Ye Feiran was actually a human cultivator, so he asked again, "Miss Ye, what is the attribute of your spiritual power? Let me see what reward I will give you."


    Ye Feiran also guessed that Hao Zicun should be a rich and powerful person, but he only mentioned one attribute of spiritual power, "Ice attribute!"


    Hearing this, the smile on Hao Zicun''s face became even brighter, "Miss Ye, you are really my noble person, Hao Zicun!"


    The next moment, he offered a Naring ring with both hands.


    "Miss Ye, do you see if the reward is satisfactory?"


    He only has the fire attribute, so he doesn''t need the ice attribute profound crystal vein at all. When he met it, he just wanted to sell it, but he didn''t expect it to be used so soon.


    Using a vein of profound ice crystals to meet an alchemist who was already a seventh-rank alchemist at a young age, Hao Zicun was the one who made a fortune.


    Ye Feiran took the ring and swept it with his consciousness, almost unable to hold the ring in his hand.


    I saw that there was an ice crystal mine in Najie, which was over 10,000 meters long, and its volume was not ordinary.


    "Mr. Hao, this reward is too generous!"


    The gestation process of profound ice crystals usually takes tens of thousands of years, and it must be in an extremely cold place. This mine of profound ice crystals is really rare.

 Chapter 1930

    Hao Zicun quickly waved his hand, "It''s not expensive, not at all. Miss Ye, you don''t know the sky-high price of these Yin Qi pills in the Netherworld. These one hundred seventh-grade top-grade Yin Qi pills are absolutely worth it!"


    Ye Feixuan on the side also said, "Aran, take it! Hao Zicun never does business at a loss, he says value is value."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "If that''s the case, then I''ll accept it."


    Sikongjing and Youyouzi glanced at each other, originally planning to ask Ye Feiran to refine the Yin Qi Pill, but thinking that they had to venture into three dangerous places, they immediately changed their minds.


    "Hao Zicun, sell me the Yin Qi Pill!"


    "I also want!"


    Hao Zicun naturally had no objection to a hundred yin qi pills.


    In the end, Hao Zicun kept forty for himself, and Sikong Jing and Youyouzi each bought thirty.


    Ye Feiran watched Hao Zicun put away the Yin Qi Pill happily, and asked, "Mr. Hao, did you find this reward in an extremely cold place?"


    Hao Zicun nodded, "Yes!"


    Ye Feiran glanced around before continuing to ask, "Then do you know the ice essence of the extreme north?"


    "I know the ice essence of the extreme north, but I have never encountered it, and I have never heard of anyone encountering it." Hao Zicun replied truthfully.


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in her heart, she knew that the ice essence of the extreme north is not so easy to find.


    "Thanks for informing!"


    "You''re welcome." Hao Zicun waved his hand, and then asked curiously, "Miss Ye, do you need the ice essence of the extreme north?"


    Ye Feiran nodded and smiled, "Yes!"


    "If I am lucky enough to encounter the extreme arctic ice marrow in the future, I will tell Miss Ye." m.ybiquge.com


    After saying this sentence, Hao Zicun fell into memory, and he probably didn''t even hear Ye Feiran''s words of thanks.


    The next day, they took Ye Feixuan''s spaceship and set off for the nearest Evergreen Forest. On the way, Ye Feiran asked Bi''anhua to contact Baiju.


    "Brother Bai, have you found the fragments? My master and I are going to the Evernight Forest."


    Bai Ju in the Nightless Forest: "..."


    In the end, he only replied no, but he didn''t tell Bianhua that he was in the Evergreen Forest, because he still wanted to sense the fragments by himself, and this Evernight Forest was very suitable for the little girls and the others to practice.


    "Master, Brother Bai said he hasn''t found the fragment yet."


    Ye Feiran was not disappointed at all when he heard Bi''anhua''s words, and sent a message to Yan Nanlu.


    After making sure that Yan Nanlu hadn''t encountered anything that could not be resolved, she went to sleep peacefully.


    Before entering one of the three dangerous places in the Netherworld, you must recharge your batteries.


    Three days later, the spacecraft landed, but the place where it landed was not the Nightless Forest.


    "Aran, the Nightless Withered Forest is there."


    Ye Feixuan stood by the sea, the wind blowing from the sea made her clothes rustle.


    Ye Feiran followed Ye Feixuan''s line of sight, and was surprised to find that the Nightless Forest was in the middle of the sea, like an isolated island, and now it was just a black spot in the distance.


    Under the gray and dark sky, this endless sea also has a gray color, but it looks like silver gray under the sparkling light, but because it is lifeless, there is no aesthetic feeling at all.


    "Why do I think it''s the Sea of ??Wronged Souls?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feixuan, Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha..."


    "Miss Ye, you don''t have any problem with this feeling, because most of the cultivators who come here think it''s the sea of ??wronged souls." Youyouzi said.


    After finishing speaking, Youyouzi took out a small boat and threw it into the sea, and the small boat immediately became a big boat.


    "Only this special ghost cloud ship can safely reach the Nightless Forest."


    The four of Ye Feiran looked at the ghost cloud boat curiously, but they couldn''t say anything, they just felt that there was an inexplicable meaning all over it.


    As soon as they boarded the ghost cloud ship, two spaceships came behind them.


    As soon as the spaceship landed, a voice came over.


    "Youyouzi, Lord Ye, let''s go together, and we will separate when we arrive at the Nightless Forest."


    Youyouzi glanced at Ye Feixuan, Ye Feixuan nodded, and Youyouzi replied, "Okay!"


    There were ghost cultivators and some cultivators who came down from the spaceship, but the number of human cultivators was very small, only five, but they took the Yin Qi pill immediately after they got off the spaceship. After all, the Yin Qi blown from the sea is stronger than other places. Bitter cold.


    Of course, whether they were human cultivators or ghost cultivators, they couldn''t help but take a look at the four of Ye Feiran, just because their looks were too high.


    Ye Feiran noticed that one of the male ghosts had a shy look on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. She was wearing white clothes now, but because she had taken the Yin Qi Pill, she looked pale and frightening!


    She hadn''t looked in the mirror, but she knew it from her aunt Ye Han who was also dressed in white.


    However, she didn''t know that even though she looked white and miserable now, she was still more beautiful than other female ghost Xius who were also dressed in white, so it was no wonder that some male ghost Xiu fell in love with her at first sight.


    Ye Murin on the side naturally turned dark all of a sudden, he reached out and hugged Ye Feiran into his arms, directly declaring his sovereignty.


    Seeing this, many male ghost Xiu who had a crush on Ye Feiran suddenly looked disappointed, and Ye Mulin''s eyes were too cold, they didn''t dare to look at Ye Feiran again.


    Ever since, they shifted their targets, and their eyes fell on Ye Han who was on the side.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    When he doesn''t exist?


    Although he was not brave enough to embrace Ye Han in his arms, he stood behind her and looked at those male ghosts who coveted Ye Han, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    The male ghost Xiu with a spring heart: "..."


    Why do those beautiful women have Taoist couples? Alas~


    Soon, the three ghost cloud ships set sail.


    Ye Feiran stood on the bow of the boat, looking at the sea ahead.


    Ye Murin stood behind her and asked softly, "What is Ran''er looking at?"


    Ye Feiran glanced back at him, and replied, "I was wondering what monsters are there in the sea?"


    Ye Murin couldn''t answer Ye Feiran, but Ye Feixuan replied, "All kinds of strange ghosts, ugly and difficult to deal with."


    Murong Lingji''s voice sounded from behind, "Are they poisonous?"


    Thinking of Murong Lingji''s identity, Ye Feixuan replied with a smile, "Some ghosts are poisonous."


    "That''s it, then I want to study the poison of ghosts and ghosts."


    Murong Lingji suddenly became interested, and then stood on the other side of the bow, paying attention to the situation in the sea.


    Of course, he didn''t forget about Ye Han, and told Ye Feixuan, "Ah Xuan, remember to protect your aunt."


    "Okay!" Ye Feixuan nodded in response, then looked at Murong Lingji, then at Ye Han, as if she had discovered something serious.


    Then, she seemed to understand the meaning of Ye Feiran''s previous words.


    Murong Shenjun likes aunt? But my aunt didn''t seem to respond.


    This seems to be true, as Ye Feiran said, it is really possible that Murong Shenjun will take the initiative to ask for favor!


    At this time, she also understood why Ye Feiran had a complex expression on her face, because her current expression was also very complicated.


    The aunt of Goddess in this life is also her aunt, and now she knows that she is plotting against her aunt, she is really upset!


    Ever since, Ye Feixuan directly dragged Ye Han to another place, blocking Murong Lingji''s gaze.


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Time passed, three days passed, and the ghost cloud boat had sailed halfway, but the sea remained calm, and no ghosts were encountered.


    Murong Lingji is very speechless, there are no ghosts, and people he likes can''t see it, why is it so difficult for him!


    Ye Feiran looked at the half-sized black spot in the distance, and couldn''t help but sighed, "The Nightless Forest doesn''t look far away, but it''s actually so far away."


    Compared to the calmness of Ye Feiran and the others, the other ghost cultivators looked vigilant.


    Because they all think that if things go wrong, there must be demons.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    As a result, when the three ghost cloud ships arrived in the Evernight Dry Forest, they still did not encounter a single ghost.


    "My mother! We are so lucky this time, and we haven''t encountered a single ghost in the sea. Then, will we have unexpected gains when we enter the Nightless Forest this time?"


    "Don''t get excited, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "No, when I go back, I must brag about it."


    After disembarking, everyone separated as agreed.


    Ye Feiran glanced at Hao Zicun and the others, and asked, "Should we separate?"

 Chapter 1931

    Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi all looked at Ye Feixuan, Ye Feixuan said without thinking, "Together!"


    Ye Feiran''s luck is as good as ever, so it will definitely affect them to some extent.


    "OK!"


    Ye Feiran nodded, and with a movement of consciousness, the mutated Nether Cat and Treasure Hunting Mouse appeared in everyone''s sight.


    When Hao Zicun, Sikongjing and Youyouzi saw a fat little golden body, they all exclaimed in unison, "Treasure hunting rat!"


    Ye Feixuan was not surprised at all, because she knew that Ye Murin had contracted a treasure hunting mouse, so she quickly motioned to her two friends to keep a low profile, "Hush!"


    Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi immediately covered their mouths, and then paid attention to the surrounding situation. Fortunately, there were no other practitioners nearby.


    Although Ye Feiran said that everything found by the treasure hunters belonged to Ye Feiran, but they could pick up the leaks by following them, and it was definitely better than going alone to find the treasures.


    Sure enough, after a while, the treasure hunting mouse found a lot of Yin-type elixirs.


    Ye Feiran and Murong Lingji picked some of them, leaving the rest to Ye Feixuan and the others.


    However, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing didn''t pick them, leaving them all to the real ghost cultivator Youyouzi and Ye Feixuan.


    In this way, on the outskirts of the Nightless Forest, the treasure hunters found basically Yin elixir.


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi, two real ghost cultivators, have gained a lot.


    During this period, Youyouzi couldn''t help but say to Ye Feixuan, "Xuanxuan, you are so kind to me!"


    Ye Feixuan curled her lips into a smile, "We are good friends!"


    The next day, the Treasure Mouse and the mutant Nethercat found a burrow.


    It''s just that the hole is very small and needs to be dug, and the hole is not soil, but very hard black rock.


    Seeing this, Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi quickly seized the opportunity to show off and dug the hole bigger.


    "You guys have a good rest!"


    As a result, they dug for a full day before they dug the hole enough for a person to enter.


    Hao Zicun tidied himself up and said, "We dug five meters, and there are still five meters away from the cave, but the space is wide open."


    After they recovered the consumed spiritual power and yin energy, Ye Feiran let the mutated ghost cat and treasure hunting mouse lead the way.


    After they all went down, a Bana flower as bright as blood stood alone at the entrance of the cave.


    After passing through a cold, damp and narrow dark passage, Ye Feiran and the others came to a relatively open place, but there was just an extra dark river here.


    The sound of trickling water in this quiet place gave people a creepy feeling. Of course, Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi didn''t have this feeling. They even studied the dark river.


    "Xuanxuan, this dark river exudes a strong yin energy, there shouldn''t be any treasures in the river?" Youyouzi guessed.


    For some reason, even though they have night vision, they can''t see a lot of things here.


    The next moment, everyone took out a luminous pearl, and the surrounding area instantly brightened a lot.


    And Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi also saw clearly the things in the dark river, they were top-quality shadow stones, and they emitted this silver-gray light under the light of the night pearl.


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi glanced at each other, making sure that the dark river was not in danger, and then began to pick up top-quality Yin stones, not too many, exactly 1,000.


    "Let''s split it equally!" Ye Feixuan said.


    However, Ye Feiran and the others looked at each other, indicating that Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi would share equally, and it was useless for them to keep it.


    In fact, Ye Feiran kept it useful, she could give it to Baiju, Bianhua, Mutant Nether Cat, and even Yan Nanlu, but just as she thought of this, Bianhua and Mutant Nether Cat immediately said they didn''t want it.


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi were moved, and at the same time they divided the best Yinshi with embarrassment.


    Compared with the top-quality spiritual stones, the top-quality Yin stones are more difficult to find, so once they entered the Nightless Dry Forest, they could get 500 top-quality Yin stones.


    Youyouzi put away the best Yinshi, then turned to Ye Feiran and said, "Miss Ye, if you need help in the future, just come to Youcheng to find me."


    There are three dangerous places in the nether world, and there are also three major cities, and Youcheng is one of them.


    "Okay!" Ye Feiran was not polite to Youyouzi, if Baiju couldn''t find the fragment, she could ask Youyouzi for information.


    Next, they passed through an even narrower passage, anyway, they could only walk sideways, and then came to a small valley.


    This small valley is very special, half of it is filled with strong Yin energy, and the other half is filled with rich spiritual power. Under the shadow of Yin energy, there are all kinds of Yin-type elixir, and under the shadow of spiritual power, there are also various kinds of elixir. All kinds of elixirs.


    Although the age of the elixir is different, the elixir of ten thousand years clearly tells everyone that no practitioner has been here for tens of thousands of years.


    When they came back to their senses, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing shouted and rushed towards the area full of spiritual power. They hadn''t encountered such a place full of spiritual power for a long, long time.


    The two of them were bathed in spiritual power, with a look of comfort on their faces.


    "Hao Zicun, I really miss this feeling!"


    "yes!"


    Ye Feiran''s eyes fell on the elixir in the small valley, and finally stopped on the two fruit trees.


    These two fruit trees are clearly of the same species, but because one grows in the spiritual power area and the other grows in the yin energy area, their colors are different.


    There are eight white fruits on the fruit tree in the spiritual power area, which seem to be about to ripen, exuding a faint fragrance.


    The reason why Ye Feiran recognized it at first sight was because Han Xize had harvested it in Fairy Lake Palace before¡ªJie Guo.


    The fruit trees in the yin area also bore eight fruits, but they were gray in color, and also exuded a faint fragrance.


    "City Master Ye, Miss You, that''s Jieguo. Jieguo is used to advance, that is, to provide advanced spiritual power. If you are lucky, you can still advance to the cultivation base, but only after taking it for the first time. Such an effect."


    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi also recognized her.


    "So this is Jieguo!"


    Ever since, they couldn''t wait to run to Jie Guo.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quickly reminded, "The Jieguo is not yet ripe!"


    At the same time, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing, who had calmed down a little, also noticed Jieguo, and they also ran under the fruit tree to wait for Jieguo to ripen.


    The four of Ye Feiran also walked into the spiritual power area.


    "Mr. Hao, Miss Sikong, are you not interested in other elixir?"


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing have been in the Netherworld for many years. To be honest, these elixirs are not as attractive to them as before, and they all hope to share an extra fruit in their hearts.


    "Cough cough..." Hao Zicun coughed softly, "Miss Ye, since you have already asked this question, let''s speak from our hearts."


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.


    "We really don''t have much interest in these elixirs, but we are very interested in Jieguo, so can Sikong and I share an extra Jieguo?" Hao Zicun asked a little embarrassed.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Murin and Murong Lingji sent voice transmissions to Ye Feiran one after the other, saying that they didn''t need Jieguo, and Jieguo didn''t have much effect on them.


    So Ye Feiran agreed, "Yes, but you really don''t regret it?"


    "No regrets!"


    "Absolutely no regrets!"


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing shook their heads crazily. Right now, in their opinion, nothing is as important as Jie Guo.


    Ye Feiran blinked and asked, "Do you know the function of Jie Guo?"


    "I know, Miss Ye, go pick the elixir!" Hao Zicun waved his hands, as if he was afraid that Ye Feiran would regret it.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Next, because Hao Zicun, Sikongjing, Ye Feixuan, and Youyouzi were all focused on Jieguo, Ye Murin and the three of them helped cover it, so Ye Feiran transplanted a piece of elixir with a move of consciousness.


    After half a day, she transplanted all the elixir in the spiritual power area to the mysterious space, and then went to pick some yin-type elixir.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or what, as soon as she stopped, the sixteen steps of fruit ripened.


    "It''s ripe, the Jieguo is ripe!" Hao Zicun''s excited voice rang out immediately.


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi looked at each other, then extended their hands to Jie Guo at the same time.


    Suddenly, two black shadows rushed out from nowhere, and their sharp claws glowing with cold light grabbed Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi respectively.

 Chapter 1932

    Seeing this sudden scene, Ye Feiran''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he reminded, "Be careful!"


    At the critical moment, both Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi turned sideways in a hurry, dodging the sneak attack of the two shadows, and at the same time their attacks landed on the shadows.


    These two black shadows that appeared out of nowhere were all ghosts, and they must have been staring at Jie Guo for a long time.


    Ye Feixuan''s weapon is a sharp sword made from branches and leaves, while Yuyuko''s weapon is a spear.


    After they confronted the ghosts, they all planned to have a quick fight.


    The weapons of the two ghosts seem to be their sharp claws, so Ye Feixuan and You Youzi cut off their sharp claws one after another without hesitation.


    Ye Feiran watched the battle for a while, then ran over to pick all eight tier fruits.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing on the other side also picked eight of the Jieguo, each of them left two Jieguo, and gave Ye Feiran all the other four.


    That''s right, they also noticed that Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han didn''t care about the gains on the road, and let Ye Feiran put them all away by himself.


    After a while, Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi also killed the two ghosts.


    "It may be exposed here, quickly pick up these elixir." Ye Murin said suddenly.


    Everyone glanced at each other and had the same idea, so they quickly dug out a certain number of years of elixir, and naturally Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi divided it equally, but now is not the time to share the elixir.


    After digging out the elixir, everyone continued to explore inside, this time they encountered a phantom array.


    However, both Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi are masters of formations, so it only took them a quarter of an hour to find the formation.


    When everyone walked into the array, they came to a new environment.


    In front of them was a river, a river with no end in sight, and this river was different from ordinary rivers, what flowed in it was not water, but dusty fine sand.


    More importantly, if they want to continue exploring, the only road in front of them is this fine sand river, otherwise they have to go back the same way.


    "Youyou, have you heard of this fine sand river?" Ye Feixuan asked Youyouzi beside her.


    As a native of the Netherworld, Youyouzi must know more than those cultivators who came to the Netherworld halfway.


    "Let me see."


    Youyouzi squatted down to study the fine sand river, stood up after a while and said, "I read an ancient book, which also recorded a kind of sand river. It is said that the sand river mainly produces Yin crystals, but there are guardian beasts."


    Hearing the word Yinjing, Ye Feixuan''s eyes lit up immediately, but thinking that Ye Feiran and the others didn''t need Yinjing, she hurriedly said, "Hao Zicun, see if you can fly directly across this fine sand river?"


    Ye Murin also had this thought, and looked up at Hao Zicun, Hao Zicun wanted to say no, but seeing Ye Murin''s gaze, he immediately swallowed the words that reached his throat.


    "Let me try."


    As a result, practitioners are obviously forbidden to fly above the Xisha River, so the only way is to venture into the Xisha River.


    Seeing this, Ye Feixuan also immediately made a decision, "Youyou, let''s go down first."


    "good!"


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi entered the Xisha River together, and discovered something.


    "Xuanxuan, Yin Qi has been imprisoned." Youyouzi said immediately.


    Ye Feixuan frowned, raised her eyes to look at the people by the river, and could only advise, "Everyone, be careful, but come down later and see what ghost beast is guarding the Yinjing in the fine sand river. "


    Everyone nodded, and Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi plunged into the fine sand river. After a while, their eyes, nose and ears were all filled with sand, which was very uncomfortable, which made them have to go ashore temporarily.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran and Sikong Jing immediately went to deal with the sand for Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi, which took a lot of time.


    Then, Youyouzi took out a gauze hat and covered her head directly, and Ye Feixuan did the same, and then they plunged headlong into the fine sand river together again.


    This time, there was no trouble of sand entering the eyes, nose and ears. They all dived in silently while paying attention to the movement around them, but it was obvious that the deeper they went, the blurrier their vision became.


    Ye Feixuan swam in the river for a long time, but not only did she not find a single yin crystal, nor did she encounter a ghost beast.


    This is also the case with Yuyuko.


    This made the people on the river bank a little anxious.


    Hao Zicun subconsciously glanced at Ye Murin, and said, "Why don''t we go down and have a look too!"


    As soon as these words came out, Sikong Jing had already taken out the veil to wrap his head, and then plunged into the fine sand river.


    Seeing this, Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows and said, "Han''er, you stay here, Brother Hao and I will go down to have a look."


    Ye Han nodded, and then said, "Be careful!"


    Hearing this sentence, Murong Lingji was overjoyed, "I see."


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran: "..."


    Where is the fool?


    A quarter of an hour later, Murong Lingji found something shining with silver-gray light, and he immediately grabbed it in his hand.


    When he emerged from the river, he also found a dangerous aura, and there was a ghost beast staring at him in front of him.


    This ghost beast looks like a crocodile, and its entire body is almost integrated with the dusty sand in the river. If they hide their breath and close their eyes, it will be really hard to find.


    Ye Murin, Ye Feiran and Ye Han on the river bank naturally also saw this scene, but the former two looked calm, while the latter was a little nervous.


    As soon as Murong Lingji moved, the ghost beast opened its jaws and bit at him, its rows of teeth were very sharp.


    Murong Lingji didn''t dodge, he had an extra sharp sword in his hand, and directly stabbed at the bloody mouth of the beast.


    "Roar!" The ghost beast immediately let out a scream.


    Hearing the roar of the monster, Ye Feixuan and the others immediately emerged from the river.


    At the same time, the sharp sword in Murong Lingji''s hand pierced the underworld beast''s abdomen quickly and accurately, three times in a row.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost beast uttered the last stern roar, then twitched a few times, and lay down in the river to die.


    The next moment, its body began to be buried by sand, and Murong Lingji quickly dug out its crystal nucleus.


    The crystal nucleus of the ghost beast shone with a silver-gray luster, and it was full of Yin Qi.


    Murong Lingji just glanced at it, then threw it to Ye Feixuan not far away.


    Ye Feixuan subconsciously caught the crystal nucleus, was startled, and then said, "Thank you!"


    Immediately afterwards, Murong Lingji raised the thing in his hand that was shining with silver-gray light, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this the Yin Jing?"


    Ye Feixuan and the others focused their gazes on Murong Lingji''s hand instantly, and said in unison, "Yes!"


    Murong Lingji nodded clearly, "The energy contained in this thing is stronger than the top-grade Yinshi!"


    "That''s right, one Yin crystal is equivalent to ten top-quality Yin stones." Youyuko said.


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked up at the three people on the river bank, "Why don''t we find more Yin Jing to exchange for the treasure we want!"


    In fact, he wanted to give the Yin Jing to Ye Feixuan, but the Yin Jing was too precious, and he was afraid that it would cause trouble to Ye Feixuan. After all, in the face of absolute interests, friends would turn against each other.


    Ye Feiran and the others also thought of this point, so they all nodded in agreement with Murong Lingji''s suggestion.


    "good!"


    Yin Jing appeared, and seeing the guardian beast, everyone became more motivated.


    Ye Feiran, Ye Murin and Ye Han also wrapped their veils and plunged into the fine sand river. Ye Murin followed Ye Feiran closely, and Murong Lingji followed Ye Han closely.


    Ye Feiran continued to dive into the depths, and after a while, a shadow crystal shining with silver-gray light came into her sight.

 Chapter 1933

    Ye Feiran was overjoyed, but she didn''t go to get the Yin Jing, but paid attention to the surrounding situation vigilantly, and the same was true for Ye Mulin behind.


    I don''t know if they are lucky, there are no ghost beasts around.


    However, they thought that the body of the ghost beast was almost integrated with Shahe, so they were still extremely vigilant.


    As soon as Ye Feiran got the Yin Jing, he immediately threw it into the mysterious space, and then dragged Ye Mulin to swim in another direction.


    When the ghost beast swam over to check the situation, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran had already swam some distance away, and because they found its breath, they just stayed where they were and held their breath.


    The ghost beast found nothing, so it swam back to where it was before, guarding another larger yin crystal.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin realized this, and wanted to transmit the sound to each other, but when they thought of their spiritual power being imprisoned, they felt a little depressed.


    Still, they managed to get closer and grabbed each other''s hands. https://


    The two have a good heart, so they naturally understand each other''s meaning.


    So, they directly gave up the larger Yin Jing and swam to other places to look for Yin Jing.


    According to this operation, they got more than a dozen Yin crystals in a short period of time, but they also gave up more than a dozen larger Yin crystals, which is still a bit distressing.


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting came from all directions, and the two immediately went upstream, except for them, they all fought with the beasts, and Ye Feixuan and Hao Zicun were even besieged by two beasts.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran swam over to help Ye Feixuan without saying a word, and Ye Murin followed closely behind.


    With Ye Feiran''s help, Ye Feixuan successfully killed two ghost beasts. Seeing that Hao Zicun was injured, she immediately went to help.


    Hao Zicun was bitten on the leg by the ghost beast, but after taking the elixir, the injury healed at the speed of the naked eye, and then he took out his harvest.


    "Xuanxuan, I got two yin crystals."


    "Congratulations!" After Ye Feixuan congratulated him, she immediately recovered her yin energy, and then plunged into the sand river again. Who made her not find a single yin crystal now!


    Hao Zicun watched Ye Feixuan disappear, and said, "Master Ye, Miss Ye, I''ll go ashore and rest for a while."


    Ye Feiran waved his hand, and then plunged into the sand river with Ye Murin to look for Yinjing.


    When they found more than ten yin crystals, Hao Zicun''s voice reached their ears.


    "The Ji family is here!"


    This time the Ji family sent twenty disciples to the Nightless Forest. When they heard Hao Zicun''s words, some disciples'' eyes became meaningful.


    However, when they saw Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi in the fine sand, their thoughts disappeared instantly, because they couldn''t afford to provoke the fierce Ye Feixuan, and they didn''t dare to provoke Youyouzi from Youcheng.


    However, suddenly twenty more ghost cultivators came to look for Yin Jing, Ye Feixuan and You Youzi felt a little anxious, especially until now they still haven''t found a Yin Jing.


    This luck... is simply indescribable!


    Because there were twenty more ghost cultivators, the sound of fighting on the Xisha River never stopped, and the roar of ghost beasts could be heard endlessly.


    At this time, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin, who were always full of luck, were also besieged by two ghost beasts, but they were quickly killed.


    "Mu Lin, I feel that the end of the Xisha River is just ahead, why don''t we quietly explore ahead first!"


    "good!"


    The two of them went ashore to rest, in fact to keep their spiritual power from being imprisoned, and then transmitted the sound to Ye Feixuan and the others.


    "The two of us plan to go ahead and explore quietly. Do you have any opinions? If you have any opinions, come ashore now."


    Murong Lingji, Ye Han, and Ye Feixuan naturally had no objections, while Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing, and You Youzi were only slightly taken aback, but they also had no objections when they thought of all the things that happened in the Nightless Forest.


    Instead of falling on the Ji family, the treasure ahead should fall into the hands of Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin. They may still have a chance to buy or exchange for other treasures.


    Ye Feiran gave them a quarter of an hour to think about it, and after a quarter of an hour, she and Ye Mulin plunged into the fine sand river again.


    During this period, although they kept swimming forward, they would not miss the Yin Jing even if there was no ghost beast.


    When they came to the end of the Xisha River, they saw a cave, and it was in the river.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin glanced at each other, they passed through the cave at the same time, very smoothly.


    Leaving the Xisha River, a stone gate came into their sight.


    Ye Murin lightly launched an attack towards the stone gate, and formation patterns appeared on the stone gate.


    "Ran''er, let''s clear the formation!"


    "good!"


    Under Ye Murin''s guidance, it took Ye Feiran a long time to untie the formation on the stone gate.


    "The formation is really wonderful!" Ye Feiran couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Ye Murin understood the meaning of Ye Feiran''s words, and said with gentle eyes, "No matter how mysterious the formation is, it''s hard to get rid of Ran''er."


    After speaking, he gently wiped her sweat.


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, and she raised her eyes to glance at Ye Mulin, "Slick tongue."


    Ye Murin smiled without saying a word.


    "Let''s go!"


    Behind the stone gate is a rock hole with a large area, an altar in the center, and a sarcophagus on the altar.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, raised his eyebrows and said, "This can''t be the tomb of a ghost cultivator, right?"


    The next moment, Ye Murin protected Ye Feiran behind him, "Be careful!"


    At this time, Ye Feiran also found another breath, it was a ghost snake, the pattern on the whole body was the same as the rock pattern in the rock cave.


    That''s why Ye Feiran didn''t discover it at the first time.


    At this moment, it had opened its eyes, looked at them coldly, and spit snake letters from time to time.


    However, Ye Feiran noticed its grade and immediately calmed down.


    "Murin, just let Bing Po deal with it."


    After finishing speaking, with a movement of her consciousness, the Ice Soul Snake came out.


    As soon as the ice soul snake came out, the Hades snake was not calm for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the two snakes were fighting together.


    "Ran''er, this is the Netherworld, and the Underworld Snake has the right time and place." Ye Mulin reminded.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran frowned, and his consciousness moved again, "Maomao, go help Bing Po."


    When the mutated Nether Cat saw the Hades snake, it meowed excitedly, "Meow meow..."


    The crystal nucleus of this Hades snake belongs to it!


    The underworld snake was entangled by the ice soul snake and the mutant ghost cat, and had no time to care about the altar in the middle of the rock cave.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin walked to the altar, and the latter immediately lifted the lid of the coffin.


    I saw a dark box inside the sarcophagus, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin glanced at each other, the latter took out the box, and then tried to open it.


    However, I don''t know what material the box is made of, and neither the Mu Ran Dagger nor the Immemorial Excalibur Bingxue can''t be opened.


    In the end, Ye Feiran took out a wire from the mysterious space, but he couldn''t open the box.


    "It seems that we can only find the key. Mu Lin, let''s see if there are any clues around the key."


    It''s a pity that they searched the sarcophagus and the altar several times, but they couldn''t find any clues.


    Just as they searched the cave carefully, the Ice Soul Snake''s anxious voice sounded, "No, the Hades Snake is about to explode, hurry up!"


    After the sound fell, the Ice Soul Snake and the mutated Nether Cat ran towards Ye Feiran at the same time.


    Ye Feiran reacted extremely quickly, and at the same time as bringing the Ice Soul Snake and the Mutant Nether Cat into the mysterious space, she and Ye Mulin also entered the mysterious space.


    With a loud bang, the Hades blew itself up!


    This is equivalent to the self-destruction of a ninth-level beast, and its power is naturally huge.


    With the rock cave as the center, a radius of hundreds of miles was instantly turned into ruins, which also attracted the attention of other practitioners, who rushed over to check the situation.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran in the mysterious space had a worried look on his face, "I don''t know what happened to my aunt?"


    At this moment, she regretted it in her heart, regretting that the Hades snake was forced to explode.

 Chapter 1934

    Ye Murin held Ye Feiran''s hand, and comforted her, "With Murong Lingji here, aunt and the others will be fine."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Really?"


    "Really!" Ye Murin nodded heavily, and added at the end, "Murong Lingji''s current strength is not much weaker than mine, and he also knows in his heart that if something happens to my aunt and Ye Feixuan, he will not survive. "


    What''s more, it''s rare for Murong Lingji to meet a girl he likes, so how could he be willing to let something happen to her?


    Ye Feiran was soothed, but the following words left her speechless for a while.


    However, when the aftermath of Hades'' self-explosion dissipated, they still came out of the mysterious space for the first time.


    The original rock cave has long been changed beyond recognition, and it is impossible to find the key to the mysterious box.


    However, it''s not about the key now, but to find Ye Han and the others.


    Ever since, both of them started sound transmission immediately.


    "Auntie, where are you?"


    "Murong Lingji!"


    In the fine sand river, Murong Lingji and Ye Han heard the sound transmission, and they went ashore without hesitation.


    For some reason, the Hades blew himself up, but nothing happened to Xishahe.


    So when the Hades blew itself up, the people in the Xisha River originally wanted to escape, but found that the Xisha River was not affected at all, so they immediately dived into the Xisha River.


    As soon as Ye Han landed, he subconsciously said, "Raner, we are here!"


    At the same time, Murong Lingji also sent a voice transmission to them, "Xisha River will not be affected, all of us are fine, oh, those ghost cultivators are fine."


    Hearing this, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran glanced at each other, both of them breathed a sigh of relief, and there were smiles on their faces.


    Because the Xisha River was not affected, Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin found them right away.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of others, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran first dived into the Xisha River from the previous hole, and then swam for a while before coming out.


    Ye Han on the river bank realized this later, and kept calling.


    "Raner, we are here!"


    "where are you?"


    Her voice was anxious and worried, and none of the practitioners in the fine sand river doubted it.


    This time the self-explosion was so powerful that they also wanted to check the situation, but they thought that the surrounding area might have been turned into ruins, and it was estimated that some treasures were also destroyed, so they continued to search for the Yin Crystal in the Xisha River.


    Otherwise, when they came back from the investigation, the shadow crystals in the fine sand river would probably be gone.


    Find one before the others arrive. This yin crystal is always useful, and I don¡¯t need it. Maybe it can be used to exchange for the treasure I want.


    Ye Feiran came out of the fine sand river, and immediately waved, "Auntie, we are here."


    Next, Ye Feixuan, Youyouzi, Hao Zicun, and Sikong Jing also came out to report their safety. They were all very curious about what Ye Feiran and Ye Murin did to make such a big commotion.


    However, everyone understands that now is not the time to inquire.


    At the same time, they also discovered the breath of other practitioners, and there were more and more of them.


    "How about we continue to search for Yin Jing?" Yuyuko asked hastily.


    Yin Jing is not attractive to human cultivators, but it is very useful to ghost cultivators like them.


    Ye Feiran and the others understood, and plunged into the Xisha River to continue searching for the Yin Jing.


    At the same time, Ye Feixuan stopped Youyouzi, "Youyou, let''s follow Aran."


    "Why?" Youyouzi had a puzzled look on his face.


    Ye Feixuan curled her lips into a smile, "She has always been very lucky, let''s rub it together."


    Hearing this, Youyouzi''s eyes lit up immediately, and the eyes that looked at Ye Feiran were also very hot.


    She is not demanding, just use her luck to find a yin crystal.


    Seeing this, the smile in Ye Feixuan''s eyes deepened, "Aran, we will follow you."


    "Come on!" Ye Feiran waved to them.


    Walking in front of Ye Feiran, Youyouzi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "Well, Miss Ye, let me try your luck, Xuanxuan and I haven''t found a single yin crystal so far."


    The corner of Ye Feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, with an expression of disbelief, "No, no way?"


    No matter how bad the luck is, it''s not impossible to find even a Yin Jing!


    "real!"


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi nodded at the same time, their faces were expressionless. In fact, they didn''t understand why their luck was so bad this time?


    Ye Feiran sympathized with them for a second, "Then follow me!"


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Ye Mulin, and the two plunged into the fine sand river together, Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi quickly followed.


    A moment later, a silver-gray yin crystal came into their sight.


    At this moment, Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi were not to mention how excited they were, and Youyouzi also expressed envy for Ye Feiran''s luck, this luck is really great!


    Ye Feixuan believed in Ye Feiran''s luck, so she signaled Youyouzi to fetch the Yin Jing.


    Youyouzi took the Yinjing, and Ye Feixuan and Ye Feiran were responsible for dealing with the ghost beast next door. Knowing that more and more practitioners would enter the Xisha River later, the two sisters directly attacked the fatal weakness of the ghost beast.


    With their cooperation, when Youyouzi got the yin crystal, the ghost beast also died.


    Just like that, when all the practitioners who came to check the situation poured into the Xisha River, Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi had already obtained five Yin crystals respectively.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran and the others also planned to leave, but they had to leave quietly, otherwise they would be watched every minute, and at least a snatch would be staged.


    It''s not that they are afraid of being robbed, but they don''t want to waste too much time on these things. If they have time, they might as well look for more treasures.


    Youyouzi from the three major cities went ashore first, and then sent a voice transmission to everyone to get them ready to leave.


    After about half an hour, Ye Feiran and the others left Xisha River one after another, and Youyouzi was the last one to leave.


    After the crowd gathered, they didn''t stay, but left at the fastest speed.


    About half an hour later, they saw a lake with a bamboo forest in the middle of the lake.


    "Xuanxuan, my brother once got a fairy weapon in this bamboo forest, how about we go for a break after we rest? Maybe we can catch the leak." Youyouzi said excitedly.


    "I have no objection." Ye Feixuan said.


    Although before the fall, the spiritual weapons in her hands were all divine weapons, but now she is full of longing for fairy weapons from the beginning.


    "We have no objection either." Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing also said.


    The four of Ye Feiran naturally have no objections, but now everyone wants to take a good rest.


    Hao Zicun looked at Ye Feiran frequently, and when he couldn''t hold back, he directly set up a sound-proof enchantment and asked, "Miss Ye, did you make such a big noise before?"

 Chapter 1935

    "No, it''s a ghost snake equivalent to a ninth-level beast that blew itself up." Ye Feiran laughed.


    "Ninth-level divine beast? Self-destruct?"


    Whether it was Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing, Youyouzi, or Ye Han, they all had expressions of astonishment.


    After the astonishment passed, they immediately felt lucky in their hearts. After encountering such self-destruction, they were still alive. What a fate! To exit the transcoding page, please download the app Love Reading Novels to read the latest chapters.


    "Well, Miss Ye, can you tell me about the situation at that time?" Hao Zicun rubbed his hands, he was really curious.


    Ye Feiran nodded, "Sure, I''ll tell you if you don''t ask."


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran explained the matter in detail, and then took out the mysterious box.


    Hao Zicun and the others studied it, and tried to pry open the box with weapons of various grades, but the box did not move at all.


    Holding the box, Hao Zicun lost his temper, "What kind of material is this box made of?"


    Ye Feixuan turned her head and asked Youyouzi, "Youyou, you grew up in the Netherworld, have you ever seen this kind of box?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran also looked at Youyouzi, hoping to get such a useful clue from her mouth.


    Facing their expectant eyes, Yuyuko shook her head apologetically, "I''ve never seen it before, but I can ask the elders at home when the time comes."


    Ye Feiran rolled her eyes slightly, and then directly handed the mysterious box to Ye Feixuan.


    Ye Feixuan was slightly taken aback, and understood what Ye Feiran meant, "Then I''ll put it away first."


    Next, everyone talked about their harvest in the Xisha River.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, except for Ye Murin and Ye Feiran, they all harvested five yin crystals each.


    Thinking of Ye Feiran''s luck, Youyouzi asked with bright eyes, "Miss Ye, Mr. Ye, what about you?"


    After finishing speaking, she thought of something, and quickly explained, "I don''t mean anything else, just curious about what you have gained? Uh... Actually, there is another meaning. If you gain a lot, I want to exchange my treasures with you for a few. ?"


    Ye Feiran reached out and patted Youyouzi''s shoulder, "Of course, you are Axuan''s friend, I trust you."


    What''s more, she also plans to share these yin crystals with Ye Feixuan and Yan Nanlu. If Youyouzi has the treasure she wants, she can exchange them.


    As for Baiju, Bianhua, and Mutant Nether Cat, they kept silent, as if they didn''t need it.


    Baiju, Bianhua and Mutant Nether Cat: "..."


    Who says they aren''t needed anymore?


    Therefore, Bianhua knew what Ye Feiran was thinking, and immediately said, "Master, this Yinjing is not bad, I like it, and brother Bai should like it too."


    "Meow~" The mutated Nether Cat also quickly meowed to express its liking.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Why didn''t you say anything before? She has it all arranged.


    "Look at the luck in the future! Anyway, I plan to use the Yin Jing in my hand to exchange some treasures, and give the rest to Axuan and Nan Lu."


    Now it was the turn of Bianhua and the mutated Nether Cat to protest, but the protest was ineffective, and one could only pray for the luck of the master Ye Feiran behind.


    Hearing this, Youyouzi smiled, "Miss Ye, don''t worry, I won''t betray Xuanxuan."


    Ye Feixuan smiled and said nothing, she naturally believed in her eyes.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing also want to exchange treasures with Youyouzi, but they don''t know when they will be able to leave the Netherworld, so they should keep them for emergencies!


    However, the heart of defense is indispensable, Ye Feiran did not take out all fifty Yin crystals, only took out twenty, but these twenty are enough to make Youyouzi and the others envious.


    After the shock, Youyouzi immediately said, "Miss Ye, I have the treasure you guys want, do you want to see it?"


    Ye Feiran smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s response, Youyouzi was very happy, and asked Hao Zicun to remove the sound barrier, and then took Ye Feixuan to set up an isolation formation.


    After everything was ready, Youyouzi took out all the treasures suitable for human cultivation.


    Most of them are refining materials, and some are elixir.


    "Royal blood fruit!"


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing exclaimed at the same time, staring at the imperial blood fruit in front of them with wide eyes.


    Ye Feiran took a look at them, and said with a smile, "If you want, you can change it with Youyou!"


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing looked at Ye Feiran in disbelief, "You don''t want it?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ye Feiran raised an eyebrow and asked.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing looked at each other, then shook their heads in unison. They didn''t have time to ponder why Ye Feiran didn''t want it, but they thought about who could get this imperial blood fruit.


    "Youyou, how do you sell the Emperor''s Blood Fruit?" Sikong Jing immediately asked.


    Youyouzi looked at Hao Zicun and then at Sikong Jing, a little embarrassed, because the two people in front of her were her friends, at this moment she wished she could have an extra royal blood fruit on her body.


    "Why don''t you two discuss it yourself? Just give me a yin crystal."


    It was said that Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing also understood that Youyouzi gave them the price of friendship.


    "Okay, the two of us can discuss it ourselves."


    The solution that Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing discussed was to fight, whoever wins will get the royal blood fruit.


    Ye Feiran and the others naturally did not interfere.


    So, Ye Feiran and the others continued to look at the treasure that Youyouzi brought out, while Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing fought outside the barrier.


    Ye Feiran glanced at the treasures in front of him, there were indeed a few that he wanted, but at the same time he also thought of the past candles.


    Baiju is a ghost, Bianhua is a flower on Huangquan Road, and there is also a bunch of ghost fire. No matter what part it is, it seems that it is inseparable from the Netherworld, so the treasures needed to restore the past candle must also come from the Netherworld. right!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran raised his eyes to look at Youyouzi, and said, "Youyou, I want to exchange the baby from the Netherworld with you."


    Yuyuko: "?"


    No, what would Renxiu do with their treasures from the Netherworld?


    Seeing Youyouzi''s reaction, Ye Feiran explained with a smile, "Youming cat likes it, and I also have a ghost cultivator by my side."


    Hearing this, Youyouzi remembered the Nether cat that he saw before, so he brought out some treasures from the Nether world.


    "Huahua, can you see which treasure might be used to restore the past candle?" Ye Feiran said to Bi''anhua through his spiritual sense.


    Bianhua looked at it, "No, these treasures are not precious."


    Ye Feiran sighed softly in his heart, but he also understood that it must not be easy to restore the treasures of heaven and earth in the past. Even if there were, Youyouzi would not be able to exchange them!


    "Then Huahua, Meow, see if there is anything you want?"


    Hearing the word meow, the mutated Nether Cat was taken aback for a moment, but after regaining consciousness, it knew that it was calling itself, so it quickly meowed, "Meow..."


    No, it doesn''t like these things either.


    Bi''anhua also didn''t like the baby, coughed lightly and said, "Master, you might as well give us Yinjing."

 Chapter 1936

    Ye Feiran: "..."


    She glanced at the refining materials and elixir that Youyouzi took out, and then said, "Let''s talk about it after changing the baby!"


    Immediately afterwards, she looked at Youyouzi apologetically, "Youyou Cat said that she didn''t like it.


    As for the other friend, we will talk about it when we have the opportunity to meet you. "


    "It''s okay." Youyouzi waved his hand, and then put away the treasure from the Netherworld.


    "Ahem... Let Mr. Hao and Miss Sikong want to trade with you. If they don''t trade, I will take all these treasures." Ye Feiran coughed lightly.


    "What? All of them?" Youyouzi thought he heard it wrong, and looked at Ye Feiran in disbelief.


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and touched his nose, "Could it be that twenty Yin crystals can''t be exchanged?"


    Youyouzi quickly shook his head and waved his hands, "No, I just didn''t expect you to ask for them all."


    It''s useless for her to keep the treasures of these people''s cultivators. They are usually used as favors or exchanged with people''s cultivators. If Ye Feiran wants them all, she will be too happy to be happy.


    And because of Ye Feiran''s luck, and because of the treasure hunting mouse leading the way, she has gained so much, and she will definitely give it a friendly price, which is almost half sold and half given away.


    God knows, so far, the treasures she has harvested are more than the sum of her previous harvests in the Evernight Forest.


    So, Youyouzi went outside the isolation formation and urged Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing to fight quickly.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing: "..."


    Can this be done quickly?


    After Youyouzi left, Ye Feiran took out a basket of spirit fruit to eat.


    Ye Feixuan looked at the spiritual fruit, a look of nostalgia flashed across her eyes, and she also took out the fruit from the nether world from the ring to eat.


    "Aran, I also have a lot of refining materials and elixir here."


    "I won''t be polite to you." Ye Feiran said vaguely while biting the spirit fruit.


    After half a day, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing finally decided the winner, and Sikong Jing narrowly won.


    The two of them were covered in injuries, and it could be seen that they had fought hard for the Emperor''s Blood Fruit.


    Hao Zicun was willing to admit defeat, but he was still disappointed.


    Emperor''s blood fruit, a treasure that can''t be found.


    Sikongjing and Youyouzi paid the money with one hand and delivered the goods with the other. Both of them were in a good mood, and the curvature of the corners of their mouths kept rising.


    Youyouzi put away the Yin Jing, and urged, "Hao Zicun, Sikong, see what you want to exchange. If you don''t want it, I will exchange it all with Miss Ye."


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun and Youyouzi chose some treasures they wanted in exchange, regardless of their injuries.


    However, this time, Youyouzi just deliberately took some Yin stones, not Yin crystals.


    Then, she turned to Ye Feiran and said, "Miss Ye, two yin crystals are enough for these things."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "How can this be done?"


    No matter how valuable Yin Jing is, it is impossible to exchange two for so many treasures!


    "No bargaining." Yuyuko added.


    Seeing her authentication, Ye Feiran understood what she meant, "Okay!"


    After the exchange, Ye Feiran gave each of the Banahua and the mutated Nether Cat four Yin Jing, and she gave all the other ten Yin Jing to Ye Feixuan.


    Ye Feixuan silently accepted, "Thank you!"


    At this moment, Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi looked at Ye Feixuan with envy.


    Hey... They also seem to have such relatives.


    "By the way, we can row to the bamboo forest only when night falls, otherwise we will always be floating on the lake." Yuyuko said.


    "So amazing?" Murong Lingji suddenly became interested, "I''ll try it."


    He was always well-prepared, so he directly took out a strong bamboo raft from Najie.


    As a result, he really has been wandering in the lake, trying his best to get close to the bamboo forest.


    Ye Feiran looked sideways at Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi, "Do you know why?"


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi shook their heads at the same time, "I don''t know."


    Youyouzi also added, "In the past, some people went down to the lake to check the situation, but after going down, they could never come up again."


    Ye Feiran nodded, and had no intention of going down to the lake to check.


    However, if this is not the Netherworld, she might go down to the lake to have a look.


    After Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing recovered from their injuries, Ye Mu also arrived, and the whole lake looked very strange.


    After a while, ghost figures appeared one after another in the lake. They were swimming in the lake, looking very happy.


    Ye Han observed for a while and asked, "Is this a ghost?"


    "No, Han''er don''t want to read it." Murong Lingji warned.


    Ye Han looked back silently, "Why?"


    "If I''m not wrong, they should be those ghost cultivators who went to the lake to check the situation." Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Han: "..."


    It''s kind of scary! m.ybiquge.com


    Next, Youyouzi also took out a bamboo raft, "Xuanxuan, we are in charge of paddling, they may not be able to stand the yin energy in the lake."


    "good!"


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi were in charge of paddling, and soon came to the bamboo forest in the middle of the lake.


    Walking into the bamboo forest, everyone was shocked.


    "Spiritual power, very strong spiritual power!"


    "The lake is full of cloudy air, but the bamboo forest is full of spiritual energy. What''s going on?"


    After being shocked, Youyouzi met everyone''s gaze, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, my brother didn''t say that there is spiritual power in the bamboo forest."


    Ye Mulin didn''t know what to think of, his eyes flickered slightly, "I''ll know when the time comes."


    After discussing with each other, everyone explored separately, in groups of two.


    After everyone else had left, Ye Feiran directly let the bamboo spirit out.


    "Little Zhuzi, this is your world."


    At the same time, she also asked the treasure hunting mouse to come out to help in the treasure hunt.


    The bamboo essence turned into small green light clusters and flew towards the bamboo forest.


    After a while, it established a friendship with the whole bamboo forest, and thus knew that there was only one treasure in the whole bamboo forest, which was the unnamed stele in the forest.


    After Ye Murin and Ye Feiran found out, they were a little surprised, and then transmitted the sound to others.


    A quarter of an hour later, they met in front of the Unnamed Monument.


    Under the darkness of night, the Unnamed Monument looks more and more mysterious.


    Youyouzi looked at the unnamed tablet, frowned and said, "This bamboo forest is different from what my brother said."


    "Could it be that there are two such places in Buyekulin?" Hao Zicun guessed.


    "I don''t know." Youyouzi shook his head, "Actually, many practitioners try to draw maps of the Evergreen Forest, but they can''t draw the map of the Evernight Forest, but as long as they leave the Evernight Forest, the maps they draw will become Blank."


    "We''ve heard about this before." Hao Zicun said.


    Ye Murin suddenly looked up at Ye Feixuan, "Use your spiritual sense to probe."


    Ye Feixuan nodded, and her spiritual sense went to the unnamed stele.


    As a result, the consciousness was bounced back all of a sudden.


    She tried it a second time, with the same result.


    The same is true for the third time.


    "Youyou, come and try."


    Youyouzi probed towards the unnamed monument with his consciousness, but was also bounced back.


    Ye Feixuan looked at Ye Mulin, "Our spiritual consciousness has been bounced back."


    Ye Murin nodded, "Murong, come and try."


    Murong Lingji: "..."


    Why him?


    However, for Han''er, he should take the lead!

 Chapter 1937

    Murong Lingji''s consciousness went to the unknown monument, although unlike Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi who were bounced back all at once, his consciousness was also bounced back after a while.


    "Brother Murong, what''s the situation?" Hao Zicun asked impatiently.


    It stands to reason that the Wumingbei refuses to be repaired by ghosts and should be accepted by people like them.


    "This unnamed monument is the inheritance left by Renxiu, but it rejected me."


    Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi didn''t understand why they rejected Murong Lingji, but Ye Feixuan and the others understood.


    Although Murong Lingji is a ray of primordial spirit from the lower realm, it cannot change the fact that he is a god.


    And the owner of this unnamed stele probably feels that he has nothing to teach a god.


    Before Hao Zicun and the others could speak, Murong Lingji continued, "Try it, he will definitely accept you."


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing glanced at each other, Ye Feiran and Ye Han glanced at each other, and their spiritual senses went to the Unknown Monument one after another.


    However, Wumingbei accepted Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Ye Han, but also rejected Ye Feiran.


    Ye Feiran understood this, but Murong Lingji, Ye Murin and Ye Feixuan were a little confused.


    Unlike Murong Lingji and Murong Lingji who separated a ray of Yuanshen from the lower realm, Ye Feiran was reincarnated after falling, so it stands to reason that the nameless monument should not be visible!


    "Perhaps the inheritance of the Unknown Monument is not suitable for me." Ye Feiran laughed.


    Yuyuko nodded in agreement, she also felt that this was the problem.


    Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Feixuan looked at the unnamed monument thoughtfully.


    All these signs indicate that the owner of this unnamed stele is definitely not simple.


    Ye Feiran didn''t think too much, glanced at them, and still smiled, "We''ll know when their consciousness withdraws from the Nameless Monument."


    "That''s the only way." Murong Lingji spread his hands, anyway, they couldn''t figure it out, because they had never encountered such a situation before.


    Youyouzi took another look at the situation in the bamboo forest, and then thought of the situation described by her brother, still unwilling to give up.


    "Xuanxuan, how about we go check the situation again?"


    Ye Feixuan understood Youyouzi''s mood, and was about to agree, when Ye Feiran suddenly said, "Wait a little longer!"


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi: "?"


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "The lake is weird, the bamboo forest is weird, and the whole Evernight Forest is weird.


    When I first heard of Nightless Forest, I thought it was a dry forest without night, but it has normal days and nights, and it''s not really a dry forest.


    So I suspect that this bamboo forest is an alternation of spiritual power and yin energy. Back then, it was Yin energy''s turn when Miss You''s brother came, and it was spiritual energy''s turn when we came. "


    Hearing this, everyone thought about it and found it very reasonable.


    "Then let''s wait here and protect them by the way." Youyouzi said immediately.


    Then, she looked at Ye Feiran with glowing eyes, "Miss Ye, thank you for your good words!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran couldn''t help laughing, she thought of what her little friend had said.


    That''s right, she suddenly began to miss those friends from Fengyun Team 3, how are they doing now?


    Time passed, and when the next night fell, the spiritual power dissipated and was replaced by Yin Qi.


    Of course, Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Ye Han were also covered by a spiritual power cover, and they were not affected at all.


    "It''s changed, it''s changed, it''s really an alternation of spiritual power and yin energy!" Youyouzi was so excited that she spun around in circles.


    The curvature of Ye Feixuan''s lips also continued to rise, and she was full of expectations for the next exploration.


    Ye Feiran was also very happy that her guess was confirmed.


    "You go to explore the bamboo forest, we are here to guard them, and call us when you encounter danger that cannot be solved."


    "good!"


    After Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi left, Ye Feiran found a place to sit down.


    It''s just that the waiting time is always long, and the surroundings are cloudy, so you can''t practice.


    After half a day, Ye Feiran''s eyes became disheartened, and he frequently looked at the lake outside the bamboo forest.


    "Murin, let''s go and see the condition of the lake!"


    "Okay!" Ye Murin naturally agreed.


    Hearing their conversation, the corners of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t forget to tell them, "I''m here to guard them, be careful."


    Before leaving, Ye Feiran did not forget to ask the mutated Nether cat to secretly protect Ye Feixuan.


    The lake still looks very eerie, with ghosts swimming around in it all the time.


    After watching for a while, Ye Feiran had a sudden thought, "Murin, do you think I can fish them up and have a look?"


    Ye Murin was speechless for a while, but she didn''t want to splash Ye Feiran with cold water, "You can try."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran immediately took action, even directly using Yin stones as bait.


    Seeing this scene, Bianhua was also speechless, it couldn''t stand it anymore, and said, "Master, let me go down to the lake to have a look!"


    Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, thinking of Youyouzi''s words before, "You can go to the lake, doppelganger."


    Bi''anhua understood Ye Feiran''s worry, and felt warm, "I see."


    The next moment, a Bana flower dived into the lake. Ye Feiran''s consciousness wanted to follow it, but was bounced back as soon as it touched the lake.


    This lake is obviously not allowed to inquire with the spiritual sense.


    Soon, the red Bianhua disappeared from sight, and Ye Feiran started fishing seriously.


    Half a day later, Bianhua floated out of the lake, and then quickly returned to the main body.


    While Ye Feiran breathed a sigh of relief, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Huahua, what''s going on in the lake?"


    Bianhua turned into a human form, looked at the lake and frowned, "The bottom of the lake is pitch black, you can''t see anything, except for the swimming ghosts, there is no other aura at all, it''s very weird!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran and Ye Murin looked at each other, "That''s really weird!"


    However, Ye Feiran still didn''t give up fishing. Not only did she keep changing positions, but she also changed the bait to Yin Qi Dan.


    Time passed, Ye Feiran fished a circle along the bamboo forest, and returned to the original position.


    She still did not give up, and even directly used the Qipin Yinqi Pill as bait.


    Ye Murin has been silently supporting Ye Feiran, but since she can''t practice anyway, she just takes it as a way to pass the time.


    In fact, at this time, Ye Feiran didn''t have much hope to catch anything, but at this time, something happened.


    The two were taken aback for a moment, then stared at the situation in the lake without blinking.


    I saw a ghost bit the bait of the Yinqi Pill, and then dragged it down.


    The fishing rod became more and more bent due to gravity, but Ye Feiran wasn''t worried at all. After all, the fishing rod was specially refined, so it couldn''t break so easily.


    When the fishing rod is bent to a certain extent, the gravity becomes much weaker at once.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes froze, and he immediately started to close the pole, and then a pitch-black long sword appeared in their sight.


    Ye Feiran and Ye Murin looked at each other, both surprised and happy, they actually caught something, and it was a long sword.


    When Ye Murin grabbed the long sword, a biting cold struck him, making him shiver involuntarily.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran immediately said, "Mu Lin, throw it on the ground if it''s too cold!"


    Hearing this, Ye Murin threw the black long sword on the ground very obediently.


    Black long sword: "..."


    It never dreamed that it would be rejected on the day it saw the sun again.

 Chapter 1938

    Naturally, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran didn''t know about the pitch-black sword, so they squatted down to study it.


    "Qing, Ming, Jian? Mu Lin, have you heard of it?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Murin glanced at the word Qingmingjian, then looked at Ye Feiran, and said with a smile, "Ran''er''s luck is really enviable."


    Ye Feiran: "?"


    Is this Qingming sword a divine weapon?


    "Tell me, is it an artifact?"


    Ye Feiran''s anxious look made the corners of Ye Mulin''s lips curve even wider.


    "It''s a divine weapon, and according to ancient records, the Qingming Sword is one of the top ten dark weapons."


    One of the top ten necromancers!


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s eyes widened all of a sudden, "One of the top ten dark weapons, that''s great! Mu Lin, I think the Qingming Sword is very suitable for Ah Xuan, what do you think?"


    Ye Murin nodded, "I also think it suits her very well."


    Ye Feixuan used to be a sword cultivator, her master was one of the five great sword gods, and she herself was also known as the little girl sword god.


    Now that she has become a ghost cultivator after her fall, Qingming Sword is naturally very suitable for her.


    Before her fall, Ye Feiran could be recognized by the ancient sword Bingxue, and her swordsmanship attainments were naturally not low, but because she worshiped the alchemy god as her teacher and was a goddess of the two realms, these rays of light directly covered up her swordsmanship.


    Of course, this is her strategy, so that she can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Now that Ye Feiran is recognized by so many famous swordsmen, it is naturally related to her talent in swordsmanship.


    What Ye Murin was thinking, Ye Feiran didn''t know, she was very happy looking at Qing Mingjian, but at the same time she also thought of a question.


    "The Qingming Sword is a divine weapon and one of the top ten dark weapons, so it must be a famous sword, but doesn''t the famous sword choose its owner? Can Axuan recognize the owner directly with a drop of blood?"


    Ye Murin reached out and rubbed Ye Feiran''s head, and said soothingly, "Don''t worry, Ran''er, Ye Feixuan will definitely be approved by Qing Mingjian, and I have a guess."


    Ye Feiran looked up at Ye Murin, "What guess?"


    Ye Mulin glanced at the Qingming Sword on the ground, and then slowly said, "It may be because of you that the Qingming Sword can see the light of day again, if you don''t want it, it may be sealed under the lake again.


    So if it doesn''t want to be sealed at the bottom of the lake, it has to choose one person as the master, and Ye Feixuan is its best choice at present. "


    Ye Feiran blinked, startled by Ye Murin''s guess.


    "Murin, why did you come up with such a guess?"


    Ye Murin was silent for a while, "I guessed like this when I saw the Qingming Sword, I''m not sure if it''s true."


    Ye Feiran thought of the unspoken things between them, and nodded lightly, "I believe what you said is the truth."


    So, she directly said to Qingming Sword on the ground, "Qingming Divine Sword, I am a human cultivator, you cannot show your brilliance in my hands, but my sister is a ghost cultivator, and she will definitely get your approval."


    Qing Mingjian didn''t respond, because it was still in shock, and it couldn''t imagine why the man Xiu in front of him would guess its situation.


    This lake is really weird. Since it fell into this lake, it has been trying to find a way to see the sun again.


    At the beginning, it found that it could not leave the lake, so it stared at the cultivator who dived into the lake. After waiting for a long time, it met a cultivator who barely caught his eye. As a result, like the previous cultivator, he was besieged by ghosts after going down the lake , and then became one of the ghosts.


    As more and more practitioners turned into ghosts, it even began to suspect that it would never see the light of day again.


    As time passed, it just started to fall apart, not obsessed with seeing the light of day again, just thinking about letting nature take its course.


    Then, it waited for Ye Feiran to come, and when Ye Feiran was fishing, it had a premonition that this cultivator could take it out of the lake and realize its dream of seeing the sun again.


    When this premonition is at its strongest, it drives a phantom to its aid. Gale novel


    In the end, its premonition was not wrong, it really left this lake that didn''t know how to seal it.


    And the moment it left the lake, there seemed to be a voice telling it that only if it chooses the master can it leave here completely.


    In short, now not only is the lake full of weirdness, but it also feels that the two people in front of him are also very strange in cultivation. They are by no means ordinary practitioners.


    Ye Feiran naturally didn''t know Qing Mingjian''s shock, so he picked it up directly.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold!"


    The next moment, she immediately let go, and the Qingming sword fell to the ground again.


    Qing Mingjian: "..."


    Knowing that it is a divine sword, or one of the top ten dark weapons, she still treats it like this.


    However, it didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise Ye Feiran would throw it back into the lake when he got angry.


    In this case, when will it wait for a second cultivator who can easily take it away from the lake?


    Therefore, Qing Mingjian continued to remain silent.


    Seeing this, Ye Murin at the side naturally felt distressed, and immediately stepped forward to warm her hands.


    Ye Feiran looked at the man in front of him with a smile on his face, and asked softly, "Mu Lin, you said we continue fishing, can we still catch other ghost weapons?"


    Ye Mulin wasn''t sure, "You can try."


    Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, "Mu Lin, why don''t you go fishing this time, I think your luck is also good."


    "OK!"


    When Ye Murin started fishing, Ye Feiran''s consciousness covered the entire bamboo forest.


    Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing, and Ye Han still maintained their previous postures, but their expressions were different, and they should be accepting a test or something.


    Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi are also being tested, but they are facing a dark bead that exudes a ghostly aura and looks very strange.


    Soon, a month passed, and the bored Ye Murin and Ye Feiran took turns fishing, but they didn''t catch anything except Qing Mingjian.


    At this time, whether it was Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Ye Han, or Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi, their spiritual senses were all bounced back, which meant that the test of Zhulin and the two of them was over.


    When Ye Murin and Ye Feiran came back dragging the Qingming Sword, they heard Hao Zicun''s regretful voice.


    "Hey, how did the consciousness bounce back? My test has only reached the eighth level!"


    "I am also the eighth level." Sikong Jing said in a muffled voice.


    Hearing what they said, Ye Han also said, "I''m in the ninth level."


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing looked at Ye Han at the same time with envious expressions on their faces.


    However, soon they looked frustrated again.


    "None of us passed the test, so it''s equivalent to gaining nothing."


    Murong Lingji glanced at them and said with a smile, "Not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily?" Hao Zicun raised his thick eyebrows, and immediately asked, "Brother Murong, what do you mean by that?"


    As a result, as soon as the words fell, the Unnamed Monument flashed with light, and when the light dissipated, a silver spear appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At the same time, the breath of a fairy-level spiritual weapon also emitted.


    "Immortal, Immortal Level Spirit Artifact!"


    The three of Hao Zicun looked surprised, and then the three of them looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Whose reward is this for?"


    However, none of the three received any news.


    In the end, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing glanced at each other, and then looked at Ye Han.


    "Miss Ye, it should be your reward!"


    Ye Han also looked confused, and subconsciously looked at Murong Lingji who was beside him.


    Facing Ye Han''s eyes asking for help, Murong Lingji immediately said, "Han''er, go and see if you can pick it up?"


    Hearing this, Ye Han hurried forward, grabbing the silver spear with his slender hands, but the silver spear didn''t move at all.


    "I can''t hold it."


    "If you can''t take it, it''s not your reward." Murong Lingji said.


    At this time, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing also understood what was going on, and they couldn''t help rubbing their hands together.


    Who wouldn''t want a fairy-level spiritual weapon!


    "Sikong, I think the silver spear is tailor-made for me, so you go first." Hao Zicun said.


    Sikong Jing was speechless for a while, but she seemed to feel that there was some truth to it, but she didn''t want to regret it, so she went forward and tried to pick up the silver spear.

 Chapter 1939

    When Sikong Jing held the silver spear, Hao Zicun was extremely nervous, anyway, his mood at this moment was very complicated.


    Sikong Jing tried harder and harder, but the silver spear remained motionless.


    After the third time, she was relieved.


    She let go and congratulated Hao Zicun directly, "Hao Zicun, the silver spear is yours now."


    As soon as these words came out, Hao Zicun was so happy that he jumped up, "Hahaha..."


    Murong Lingji couldn''t stand it anymore, and poured a basin of cold water on it, "That doesn''t mean you can pick it up!"


    Hao Zicun''s laughter stopped abruptly, "Mu, Brother Murong, are you kidding me?"


    Murong Lingji didn''t speak, but had a half smile on his face.


    This directly scared Hao Zicun to step forward to get the silver spear, but he took it lightly, and the silver spear was picked up.


    Hao Zicun blinked, and then jumped up, "I got it, I got it, I got it! Hahaha... I, Hao Zicun, also have a fairy-level spiritual weapon."


    Sikong Jing and Ye Han also smiled and congratulated him.


    After being happy, Hao Zicun looked at Murong Lingji, "Brother Murong, you did it on purpose."


    Murong Lingji glanced at him, then lowered his head to appease Ye Han, "Han''er, since Brother Hao has received rewards, you must also have rewards."


    Hao Zicun: "..."


    What does it mean that since Brother Hao and Taiwan have all received rewards?


    At the same time, another burst of light flashed from the Unnamed Monument, and then a cassock appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "This is the fairy robe!" Murong Lingji said.


    No matter how you look at it, this fairy robe is beautiful, with pear flowers embroidered on it.


    Sikong Jing fell in love with him immediately, but he didn''t forget about Ye Han, and said with a smile, "Miss Ye, you come first!"


    "Han''er, this fairy robe should belong to Miss Sikong." Murong Lingji said suddenly.


    At this time, Ye Han also understood that the three of them must be rewarded, so his mind was very peaceful. Looking at Sikong Jing, he stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    After finishing speaking, Sikong Jing stepped forward quickly.


    Sure enough, she took it lightly, and the cassock was in her hands.


    "It''s really my reward!"


    Next, Sikong Jing studied this fairy-level cassock named Pear Blossom happily, and the more he looked at it, the more he couldn''t put it down.


    A fairy robe is not only beautiful to wear, but it can definitely save her many times.


    When the unnamed monument flashed again, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing both put away their rewards and looked at the unnamed monument.


    They were very curious about what Ye Han''s reward was.


    Soon, a radiant bottle and a scroll appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Two rewards!"


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing exclaimed, with expressions of envy on their faces.


    Ye Han also had a look of surprise on her face. She didn''t expect that she would have two rewards, and thought it was also a fairy-level spiritual weapon.


    When Ye Han picked up the bottle and the scroll, the Unnamed Monument disappeared before their eyes.


    As for when it will appear next time, no one knows.


    Ye Han studied the bottle and saw two words at the bottom of the bottle.


    "Dementor?"


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji twitched his eyebrows, took the bottle and studied it for a while, then smiled and congratulated, "Congratulations Han''er, this is the soul-absorbing bottle.


    Whoever offends you in the future, you will deal with them with a soul-destroying bottle, absorb their souls, and thus control them. "


    Hearing Murong Lingji''s words, Ye Han''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he looked happy. She had another hole card to save her life.


    "I like."


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing looked envious again, they also wanted the soul-destroying bottle very much.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Han opened the scroll, and there was a score on it.


    Although Ye Han has already practiced divine music score, he will never dislike this fairy score.


    At the same time, Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi also came back from the other side of the bamboo forest.


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran still stood in place.


    Seeing Ye Feixuan and Youyouzi, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing immediately shared their gains and asked about their gains at the same time. www.


    "Xuanxuan, Youyou, what have you gained?"


    Youyouzi glanced at Ye Feixuan with a look of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Ye Feixuan smiled helplessly, "Youyou don''t have to do this, it''s your chance to get the inheritance from your predecessors, and I''m really happy for you."


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing immediately showed envy again.


    Compared with their inheritance, their harvest is nothing compared to the big witch.


    All in all, they didn''t know how many times they were envious today.


    Murong Lingji knew Ye Feixuan a little bit, and knew that she really didn''t mind, but in order to liven up the atmosphere, he still said, "Ah Xuan, I also got nothing."


    At this time, Ye Feiran''s voice suddenly rang out, "Murin and I also got nothing, but we found a weapon that is very suitable for Axuan."


    Since Youyouzi has received the inheritance from her predecessors, she doesn''t even need to try to draw her sword.


    Hearing this, everyone turned around to look at Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin, and naturally they also saw the Qingming Sword being dragged by them like scrap iron.


    Ye Feiran waved at Ye Feixuan, "Ah Xuan, come here quickly."


    Ye Feixuan walked over quickly, and Youyouzi and the others naturally followed.


    Youyouzi saw at a glance that it was a ghost weapon, so he immediately searched for the words on the sword.


    When she saw it clearly, she exclaimed, "Qing Ming Sword!"


    Ye Feixuan also had a look of surprise. She naturally knew about Qingming Sword, but she didn''t expect it to appear here, and was found by Goddess and Ye Shenjun.


    Murong Lingji raised his eyebrows slightly, envious of Ye Feiran''s luck again, "Qing Ming Sword, a divine weapon, is also one of the top ten dark weapons."


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing: "!!!"


    Alright, they will be envious again.


    Therefore, Ye Feixuan gained the most from this trip.


    Ye Feiran stepped forward and grabbed Ye Feixuan''s hand, "Ah Xuan, I believe you can get its approval."


    Ye Feixuan withdrew her eyes from Qingming Sword, and nodded heavily, "En!"


    At this time, everyone thought of choosing the master of the famous sword, and they all hoped that Ye Feixuan would be recognized by Qing Mingjian from the bottom of their hearts.


    Among them, Youyouzi''s mood was a bit complicated, but she thought that she had already received the inheritance from her predecessors, and she was not a sword cultivator, so she immediately felt relieved.


    Whether you are a human being or a ghost, you must be content and always happy. Insatiable greed will affect your future cultivation path.


    When Ye Feixuan walked towards Qingmingjian, Qingmingjian, who had been silent all this time, finally moved.


    It flew directly into the air, with the point of the sword facing Ye Feixuan. Although the scabbard was not pulled out, the god-level underworld weapon still made Hao Zicun and the others fearful.


    At the same time, Ye Feixuan''s aura also began to change.


    Seeing this, Murong Lingji immediately said, "Stay back, don''t be hurt by the sword intent."


    Whether it is the sword intent of Qingming Sword or the sword intent cultivated by Ye Feixuan, they should not be underestimated.


    As they retreated to a certain position, Ye Feixuan''s aura was completely different from before. The condensed sword intent emanating from her was icy cold, making people afraid to approach.


    Murong Lingji and Ye Murin protected Ye Han and Ye Feiran behind them respectively in time, so they were not hurt by Ye Feixuan''s sword intent, but Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi were not so lucky.


    They clearly felt the tingling pain when the icy sword intent slid across their skin. If they were any closer, they might cut their skin and bleed.


    "Hiss... What a powerful sword intent!"

 Chapter 1940

    Everyone backed away for another distance, and then Hao Zicun couldn''t help but sigh first, "I always thought that Xuanxuan was a sound cultivator, but I didn''t expect that she was also a sword cultivator, and she had already cultivated sword intent."


    "I can''t think of it either." Sikong Jing also said with emotion.


    Only Youyouzi didn''t speak, because she often went to experience with Ye Feixuan and knew a lot, but it was the first time she saw such a cold and sharp sword intent.


    At this moment, Youyouzi was even more curious about Ye Feixuan''s origin.


    Ye Feiran saw their reactions in his eyes, and then moved his gaze to Qingmingjian and Ye Feixuan, and asked softly, "Murin, can Axuan get Qingmingjian''s approval?"


    "Don''t Ran''er trust Ye Feixuan?" Ye Mulin asked with a smile.


    Ye Feiran shook his head lightly, "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I just want to hear an affirmative answer."


    Ye Murin: "...Yes, Ye Feixuan can get Qing Mingjian''s approval."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran curled his lips into a smile, "Then I can rest assured."


    Next, Ye Feixuan fought Qing Mingjian.


    The sword intent of one person and one sword directly cut off a lot of surrounding bamboos, and Ye Feiran and the others retreated further and further away.


    "This is definitely a feast for sword cultivators!" Youyouzi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Indeed!" Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing agreed.


    As we all know, sword cultivators have always been the most powerful existence in the cultivation world, especially sword cultivators who have cultivated sword intent, their combat effectiveness is even more perverted.


    At this moment, Ye Feixuan was a pervert in front of their eyes.


    As a divine weapon, the Qingming Sword, one of the top ten dark weapons, must be powerful, but Ye Feixuan''s ability to catch its attack really shocked them.


    Time passed, and when the yin energy in Ye Feixuan''s body was almost exhausted, one person and one sword finally stopped.


    When Ye Feixuan sat down and recovered her yin energy, everyone''s eyes fell on Qing Mingjian, feeling very nervous.


    Will Qing Mingjian recognize Ye Feixuan?


    Ye Feixuan also wanted to know whether Qing Mingjian recognized her, so she did not hesitate to use Yin Jing to restore Yin Qi.


    After she regained her yin energy, Qing Mingjian finally made a move.


    It is a neat and neat divine weapon, so it was inserted directly in front of Ye Feixuan.


    Seeing this, Ye Feixuan held her breath for a while, then stretched out her hand to hold the Qingming sword, and pulled it out gently, the Qingming sword was pulled out by her, and then she easily pulled out the scabbard.


    "Congratulations to Ah Xuan for being chosen by the Qing Ming Sword!" Murong Lingji clapped his hands.


    The next moment, everyone clapped their hands to congratulate Ye Feixuan.


    After Ye Feixuan thanked her one by one, she stepped forward and hugged Ye Feiran for a while.


    She knew very well in her heart that if it wasn''t for Ye Feiran, she would never have had the chance to meet Qing Mingjian, or even get its approval.


    "Aran, thank you!"


    Ye Feiran stretched out his hand and patted her on the back lightly, and said with a smile, "Thank you, family?"


    Ye Feixuan smiled, "Okay!"


    Next, everyone took a rest in the bamboo forest and left immediately when night fell.


    After disembarking, they did not leave immediately, but camped on the spot to rest.


    Of course, a picnic is naturally indispensable.


    After eating and drinking enough, Ye Feiran directly asked Ye Feixuan beside her, "What''s your plan next?"


    Ye Feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, and she was very satisfied with harvesting a god-level ghost weapon during this trip to the dry forest at night.


    "Don''t you want the elixir? I''ll accompany you to find it."


    Ye Feiran smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    Then, Ye Feixuan told Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi about her arrangement.


    In fact, Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Youyouzi are also very satisfied with the harvest of this trip to the forest that never sleeps at night.


    They thought that they had somewhat missed Ye Feiran''s luck, so they decided to look for the elixir for Ye Feiran together.


    When resting at night, Ye Feiran did not forget to ask Bi''anhua to contact Baiju.


    At this time, Bai Ju had already left the Nightless Forest, so he directly told Bianhua that there was no candle fragments in the Nightless Forest.


    Bianhua and Ye Feiran: "..."


    They were not disappointed that there was no news of the past candle shards, but that Bai Ju didn''t tell them that he was also in the Evernight Forest before.


    After being speechless for a while, Ye Feiran asked Bi''anhua to ask Baiju which elixir in the netherworld might be a natural and earthly treasure to restore the past.


    Hearing this question, Baiju pondered for a while before replying to Bianhua.


    "The flower of the ghost orchid, the heart fruit, and the ghost flower of the cold spirit."


    Ye Feiran silently memorized these three kinds of treasures, and then couldn''t help calling Ye Feixuan over. .


    "Aran, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Feiran motioned Ye Feixuan to sit down, and then asked straight to the point, "Ah Xuan, do you know where there are Ghost Orchid Flowers, Nether Heart Fruits and Cold Spirit Ghost Flowers in the Nether Realm?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan frowned slightly, "Do you need them?"


    "En!" Ye Feiran nodded heavily.


    Ye Feixuan: "..."


    The goddess Aran personally specified that what she wanted was not simple.


    "Aran, these are treasures that can''t be found in the Netherworld."


    Ye Feiran nodded, "I know, so have you heard about them?"


    Ye Feixuan shook her head, "No, I have never heard of these three kinds of treasures."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Could it be that she wants to wander around the entire Netherworld?


    "What about Yuyuko?"


    "I''ll ask her later." Ye Feixuan said.


    "good!"


    However, the final result was that Yuyuko had no news of them either.


    Ye Feiran was disappointed for a while, Ye Murin stretched out his hand to pinch her face, and comforted her, "Their luck can''t compare to Ran''er you, Ran''er will definitely meet the treasures of heaven and earth that they can''t meet. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran hugged the man''s neck all of a sudden, smiling brightly, "Then I will accept the auspicious words of Lord Emperor Zun."


    On the other side, Ye Feixuan guessed why Ye Feiran needed these treasures of heaven and earth, and then silently transmitted the voice to the friends she met in the Netherworld.


    In the end, she even asked someone to post a message in the ghost market in the Netherworld.


    Early the next morning, they set off, walking in any direction.


    During the period, they didn''t miss the old elixir, and they were also targeted by different people, but after following them for a while, they saw that they were just looking for elixir and gave up.


    After staying in the Nightless Forest for another month, he gained a lot of elixir.


    On this day, they saw many cultivators flying into the depths of the Nightless Forest.


    "Why are they flying to the depths of the Nightless Forest? Could it be that there is some treasure in this world?" Hao Zicun asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Just grab a ghost cultivator and ask if you don''t know." Sikong Jing said.


    Youyouzi glanced at them and said, "I''ll come!"


    After a while, Youyouzi caught a ghost cultivator.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, I just want to know why everyone is flying to the depths?"


    "Ghost orchid flowers, I have heard of ghost orchid flowers in the depths of the Nightless Forest." Guixiu immediately replied.


    Hearing these words, Ye Feixuan looked at Ye Feiran subconsciously, feeling a sense of emotion in her heart.


    Whatever Ah Ran needs, it will appear, this luck, tsk!


    Ye Feiran was also very happy. Although she already had two ghost orchid flowers, they already had owners. One was used to restore the old candle, and the other was for Ye Mulin as a spare.


    Therefore, she needs the third ghost orchid flower, which is naturally for Wu Yan as a backup.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go to the depths of the Nightless Forest."


    Youyouzi let go of Guixiu''s hand, and threatened in a cold voice, "You lead the way, or I will kill you."


    Ghost Xiu was so frightened that he quickly responded, "Yes yes yes, don''t kill me!"


    He just took a sneak peek, and he can''t afford to offend any of this group of big shots!

 Chapter 1941

    Ghost Xiu has been leading the way cautiously, while Ye Feiran and the others do what they should.


    At the same time, more and more cultivators rushed to the depths of the Nightless Forest.


    Youyouzi also received a message from the family, "The family has also sent people here, it seems that there are ghost orchid flowers in the depths of the Nightless Forest."


    "Youyou, then go and join the family!" Ye Feixuan said.


    The reason why she said this was because every time Yuyuko went out to practice and encountered family members, she would join them.


    However, this time, Youyouzi is very reluctant. She is not willing to give up Ye Feiran''s luck, and always feels that following Ye Feiran can find treasures that she could not find before.


    However, no matter how reluctant she was, she had no choice but to leave, because this was a family rule.


    Practitioners of the Youshi clan go out for training, and they must gather together when they meet members of the same clan.


    "Okay!" Youyouzi was reluctant to let go, and staged a scene of one step and three turns.


    Everyone: "..."


    It doesn''t have to be that way.


    Yuyuko suddenly stopped in her tracks, her eyes lit up because of something she thought of.


    "Xuanxuan, why don''t you come with our You clan?"


    Ye Feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked directly, "Then if we snatch the ghost orchid flower, will it belong to us or the You clan?"¡¾1¡¿


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾Small¡¿


    ¡¾explain¡¿


    Youyouzi was choked all of a sudden.


    She really can''t decide this matter.


    In the end, she had no choice but to give up completely.


    "I''m leaving."


    While waving her hands, Ye Feixuan did not forget to tell her, "Be careful in everything."


    When Youyouzi''s back disappeared, Ye Feixuan immediately suggested, "Let''s go in another direction."


    She was worried that she would meet someone from the You clan, and You Youzi couldn''t help letting them go together.


    Ah Ran''s luck is so exciting, and the ghost orchid''s flower is even more exciting!


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing looked at each other, and looked at Youyouzi''s leaving back with a little complicated eyes.


    Alas, there are some things that really can''t be thought deeply, which only increases troubles.


    At the same time, Ye Feixuan also let the ghost Xiu who led the way leave.


    Guixiu couldn''t believe it, he came back to thank him quickly, "Thank you, City Lord Ye."


    Then, he walked fast, as if there was some scourge behind him.


    Next, a group of people walked unhurriedly into the depths of the Nightless Forest.


    According to the current situation, the ghost orchid''s flowers must not be in full bloom yet, so it''s better for them to be early or late.


    Because other practitioners went straight to the flower of the ghost orchid, Ye Feiran harvested a lot of elixir along the way, and even many of them were relatively rare elixir.


    Stopping and stopping, after five days, they finally came to the depths of the Nightless Forest.


    At this moment, the depths of the Nightless Forest are overcrowded, and they camp in a circle, and in the center of the circle is a ghost orchid, which has not yet bloomed.


    Ye Feiran glanced at it, then said, "Mu Lin and I went for a walk around."


    Ye Feixuan nodded, "Okay!"


    Ah Ran must have a plan, so she just needs to stay here and pay attention to the situation of all parties.


    In the past, they have always cooperated like this.


    After Ye Feiran and Ye Murin left, Murong Lingji and Ye Han also left behind.


    The two of them naturally guessed that Ye Feiran must already have a plan, so it''s better to do other things now.


    The other thing is naturally to find the poison, and Ye Han himself doesn''t know why he agreed to Murong Lingji all of a sudden.


    However, now that she was in a strange place, she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing were a little puzzled, but they didn''t think deeply, they were all focused on Guilan.


    The ghost orchid flower is not only fatally attractive to ghost cultivators, but also to human cultivators.


    After Ye Feiran pulled Ye Mulin out for a distance, he immediately asked the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi.


    "Xiaomengzi, are you confident that you can pick the ghost orchid flower? This elixir is related to the life of Emperor Zun, you must pick it!"


    Ye Murin: "..."


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "..."


    Don''t think it doesn''t know that Ranran already has two ghost orchid flowers in his hand.


    However, the complaints are the complaints, such a rare treasure of heaven and earth, it does not want to miss it.


    "I try my best."


    I hope that there are no ghost cultivators in the Nether world who can see through its transparent skills.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you see it through, as long as it runs fast and goes directly to Ranran''s mysterious space, nothing will happen.


    "Then Ranran, don''t go too far then."


    "Understood, we won''t just ignore death." Ye Feiran joked with a smile.


    Variation Nine Leaf Red Branch: "..."


    Speechless for a while, it quickly cast its transparent skills, and then stared at the ghost orchid flower.


    At the same time, Ye Feiran did not forget to ask the mutated Nether Cat and Bi''anhua to help.


    As for how they arrange it, they can discuss it among themselves.


    Wu Yan, who was going to help, thought of the ability to mutate Jiuye Hongzhi, and instantly gave up the idea.


    He should continue to linger in the Ten Thousand Years Soul-Inducing Tree, anyway, he doesn''t want to be discovered by Ye Mulin so early.


    When Ye Feiran and Ye Murin wandered around looking for the elixir, the ghost orchid flower finally released a faint fragrance.


    This also means that the flower of ghost orchid is about to bloom.


    The mutated Nine-leaf Red Branch was afraid that Ye Feiran would go far away, so she silently reminded, "Ranran, the ghost orchid flower is about to bloom, so don''t go too far."


    "Understood." Ye Feiran replied, and went back with Ye Mulin.


    Of course, she did not forget to transmit the sound to Ye Han and Murong Lingji.


    If the four of them are not there at that time, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of others, so it is better to join the ranks of snatching the ghost orchid flower.


    When the four returned, the ghost orchid was ready to bloom.


    Ye Feiran took a special look at the situation around the ghost orchid flower, raised his eyebrows and said, "the ghost orchid flower doesn''t have a guardian beast."


    "Yes." Murong Lingji said with a half-smile.


    Seeing the doubt in Ye Feiran''s eyes, Ye Murin said softly, "It''s underground."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was stunned, and then began to guess what the guardian beast of the ghost orchid flower was.


    At the same time, Ye Feixuan was also looking for Ye Feiran, thinking that no matter what plans Ye Feiran had, she would try her best to snatch the ghost orchid flower.


    The fragrance in the air became more and more intense, and the surrounding atmosphere became more and more tense.


    When everyone stared at the ghost orchid flower, they also did not forget to pay attention to the situation of the competitors around them.


    The mutant nine-leaf red branch, the other side flower and the mutant ghost cat are also ready, especially the mutant nine-leaf red branch, which is staying next to the ghost orchid flower at the moment.


    Soon, the ghost orchid flower bloomed in anticipation of everyone, and the fragrance in the air was extremely strong.


    "Open it!"


    "Rob!"


    "The ghost orchid flower is mine!"


    When they were scrambling to fly towards the ghost orchid flower, there were bursts of explosions suddenly around the ghost orchid flower.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    I saw the mounds of soil burst open one by one, and then one by one dusty things gushed out of the mounds.


    There are so many of them that it makes one''s scalp tingle just by looking at them.

 Chapter 1942

    Someone in the crowd let out an exclamation of fear, "Ah...the ghost ant, that is the ghost ant!"


    "The guardian beast of the ghost orchid flower is actually a ghost ant, what should we do?"


    "A few ghost ants are not scary, but with such a huge number, we practitioners may not be their opponents together!"


    "Hurry up, grab the ghost orchid flower and run away immediately. Let''s not talk about these ghost ants, if the ghost king comes out, we will die."


    "That''s right, the Pluto Ant King has a special skill, and that is soul attack."


    Listening to the chatter around, Ye Feiran took a closer look at the dense colony of ants crawling towards them.


    I saw these ghost ants waving their ferocious tentacles, each exuding a blood-red luster, and the violent and bloodthirsty breath permeated its body.


    Although the ghost ants are small in size, they are very united. At this moment, while crawling towards the surrounding practitioners, they made an angry voice, "Squeak..."


    "Be careful, don''t get entangled by the ghost ants." Ye Mulin warned.


    After speaking, he sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, don''t use the natal fire of the ancient beast, and don''t use the ghost fire."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was slightly taken aback, then raised her head to look at Ye Murin, and nodded slightly, "Understood, you have to be more careful."


    Next, all the practitioners present were unwilling to give up the flower of the ghost orchid, so they desperately killed the ghost ants, and at the same time looked for opportunities to get close to the flower of the ghost orchid.


    It''s a pity that the ghost orchid flower is clearly surrounded by ghost ants'' nests, and the exploding soil ghost ants can only be seen crawling out continuously.


    It can be said that the speed at which cultivators kill ghost ants is not as fast as the speed at which ghost ants crawl out.


    As time passed, all the cultivators were desperately trying to kill the ghost ants, and none of the cultivators got close to the ghost orchid flower.


    The mutated nine-leaf red branch is also waiting for the opportunity to pick off the ghost orchid flower. It has just heard that the ghost ant king is the scariest.


    It''s just that it hasn''t found the breath of the Hades Ant King yet, not even a trace.


    Could it be that the Underworld Ant King believes that his younger brother can deal with the practitioners present?


    When there were more and more ghost ants, and everyone was busy killing ghost ants and didn''t pay attention to the ghost orchid flower, the mutated nine-leaf red branch took action.


    It quickly picked off the ghost orchid flower, and then wrapped it tightly with a piece, and then the ghost orchid flower became transparent with it, and the breath disappeared.


    The moment the ghost orchid flower disappeared, a terrifying aura permeated from below.


    Obviously, this is the breath of the Hades Ant King!


    "The flower of the ghost orchid has been picked!"


    "The Underworld Ant King is coming out!"


    "Who picked the ghost orchid flower? Who, hurry up."


    "Whoever picks the flower of the ghost orchid will be responsible for dealing with the Underworld Ant King."


    Hearing these words, Ye Feiran almost couldn''t help laughing, who is so stupid!


    But the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi didn''t care so much, and went straight to Ye Feiran.


    "Ranran, hurry up!"


    The quickness in its mouth is naturally for Ye Feiran to send it back to the mysterious space.


    When the mutant nine-leaf red branch got into her sleeve, she moved with consciousness, and both the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the ghost orchid flower went to the mysterious space.


    After doing all this, Ye Feiran naturally did not leave, with the same expression as everyone else.


    Ye Feixuan was also full of doubts, because the ghost orchid flower seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    She really wanted to send a sound transmission to Ye Feiran, but she held back thinking of so many masters present and that the Underworld Ant King was about to come out.


    If it wasn''t for Ah Ran who picked the ghost orchid flower, it would be fine to find out who picked it and grab it again.


    The flower of the ghost orchid is rare, but she doesn''t believe that there is a second flower of the ghost orchid in the nether world.


    The ghost orchid flower may appear again in the future, but it is impossible for Ah Ran to stay in the Netherworld for a long time, and neither can she.


    At present, she has cultivated to the peak of Mahayana. As long as the time is right, she will definitely choose to ascend and return to the God Realm as soon as possible.


    Now that she meets Ah Ran, she wants to fly home with Ah Ran.


    With the appearance of the Hades Ant King, the number of Hades Ants has grown even larger, and it can be said that they have come out in full force.


    Looking at the densely packed ghost ants, a practitioner finally couldn''t help but say, "Run if you don''t want to die!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the cultivators present focused their attention on the cultivator who spoke out, because everyone agreed that he was most likely to pick the flower of the ghost orchid.


    However, when everyone noticed his cultivation, the thoughts in their hearts were instantly dispelled.


    It is absolutely impossible for a Jindanqi to quietly pick the ghost orchid flower, but everyone still quietly remembers him, and plans to investigate him in the future. Gale novel


    He is impossible, but it does not mean that the forces behind him are impossible, maybe he was just pushed out to divert attention.


    No matter how everyone is, if one practitioner opens his mouth, there will naturally be a second, a third...


    All of a sudden, all the cultivators present were divided into three groups, one group ran away directly, the other group looked for a hidden and safe place to observe, and the other group focused on the Hades Ant King.


    Ye Feiran and his group belonged to the group who were eyeing the Underworld Ant King.


    "Axuan, do you have a contracted beast now?"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, Ye Feixuan instantly understood what she meant, shook her head and said, "No."


    Then, she immediately sent a voice transmission to Ye Feiran, "Aran, Skylark must be waiting for me to go back. If I contract another contracted beast, it will be very sad."


    lark?


    Ye Feiran raised her brows slightly, and asked via voice transmission, "Is it the skylark that covers the sky?"


    "Yes!" Ye Feixuan nodded. When she fell, she forcibly terminated the contract with Skylark.


    At that moment, she was very thankful in her heart, thankful that Shrouding Skylark was unwilling to establish a natal contract with her at the beginning, but Shrouding Skylark expressed her regret.


    The moment she closed her eyes, Skylark''s hoarse voice also reached her ears. It said that it was waiting for her to come back, which was its only belief in living.


    Ye Feixuan understood what it meant, so even though her soul came to the Netherworld for some unknown reason, and then became a Taoist cultivator until now, she has never contracted a ghost beast.


    Ye Feiran suddenly thought of the drop of ancient skylark essence blood that he got from the skylark tribe in Moyang Wonderland.


    "Ah Xuan, what level is Skylark?"


    "Ninth-level super beast." Ye Feixuan replied, and at the same time racked her brains to think about how to make Ye Feiran dispel the idea of ??making her contract with the Underworld Ant King.


    Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up, the ninth-level super beast, if it refines that drop of ancient Skylark''s essence blood, it will definitely evolve into the ancient Skylark!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran was overjoyed, and she planned to study a drop of ancient Skylark blood essence after returning home, so that it could exert its greatest effect as much as possible.


    According to her idea, this drop of ancient sky-shrouding skylark essence blood is the best way to make Ye Feixuan''s ninth-level super divine beast shrouding the sky skylark evolve into a real ancient ancient sky-shrouding skylark, and also let Ye Changfeng''s sixth-level divine beast shrouding the sky skylark develop as much as possible. Level up.


    However, now is not the time to think about these things. Ye Feixuan doesn''t want the Underworld Ant King, she also wants to win the Underworld Ant King and give it to Yan Nanlu.


    "Axuan, I want the Underworld Ant King, what can you do?"


    Ye Feixuan: "..."


    She just thought of a way to persuade, but Ah Ran wanted it herself.


    "The best way is to beat it until it is overwhelmed, but its special skill Soul Attack is hard to guard against!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran raised her eyes to look at Ye Murin, and asked, "Murin, do you think my soul attack is stronger, or that of the Underworld Ant King?"

 Chapter 1943

    Ye Murin: "..."


    This seems to be a proposition!


    If he answered that the soul attack of the ghost ant king was more powerful, he might doubt Ran''er''s strength, but if he answered that the soul attack of the ghost ant king was powerful, then Ran''er would definitely face the ghost ant king directly.


    This... he is worried!


    Seeing that he hadn''t answered for so long, Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this question difficult to answer?" 166 novels


    Ye Murin nodded, and then directly confessed her thoughts.


    After listening, Ye Feiran was speechless for a while, "No matter what, I want to try it, and I also want to see how far my soul attack can go."


    Ye Murin sighed softly in his heart, he knew it would be like this.


    "Try it, but not here."


    Whether it is a cultivator or a spiritual master, as long as they can attack with spirit and soul, practitioners are generally afraid. He is worried that some mentally twisted practitioners will target him, which will only increase trouble.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran rolled his eyes, and suddenly had an idea, and then sent a voice transmission to Ye Feixuan, "Ah Xuan, I got the ghost orchid flower, do you have any enemies in the Netherworld? Let''s have one." Misfortune is brought to the east."


    Surprise flashed across Ye Feixuan''s eyes very quickly, and then she smiled knowingly.


    "Of course there are, the Qiu family."


    Under Ye Feixuan''s introduction, Ye Feiran soon saw the ghost repairer of the Qiu family.


    The ghost orchid flower was gone, and the Qiu family also shifted their target, obviously focusing on the Hades Ant King, and seemed to be discussing how to besiege the Hades Ant King at the moment.


    "The right time, the right place, and the right people!"


    Ye Feiran sighed, and then said to the mutated Jiuye Hongzhi, "Xiaomengzi, get a little more breath of the ghost orchid flower, and then leave the breath on the Qiu family ghost. The Qiu family is Ah Xuan''s enemy, and we happen to be in trouble. Dongyin."


    Hearing the last four words, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch immediately became energetic. It likes to make troubles the most.


    "Okay, okay, leave it to me."


    "be careful!"


    Ye Feiran gave a warning, and continued to kill the ghost ants, paying attention to the situation of the ghost king from time to time.


    After the Pluto Ant King came out, he stayed where he was, but his blood-red eyes kept turning, as if he was looking for the cultivator who stole the ghost orchid flower.


    The violent and bloodthirsty aura on it also fluctuates with its mood, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    During the period, it seemed to see that the cultivator coveted it, so it directly attacked the cultivator.


    For this unexpected attack of the soul, the fast-response cultivator only suffered slight damage to the soul, while the slow-response cultivator suffered heavy damage to the soul.


    "Ahhh..."


    The souls of practitioners were injured one after another, causing other practitioners who coveted the Underworld Ant King to put away their thoughts at once, at least they didn''t show it on their faces.


    At the same time, the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch also took action, carefully leaving the aura of the ghost orchid flower on the most powerful ghost cultivator of the Qiu family.


    As soon as the breath of the ghost orchid flower appeared, the attention of Ming Ant King and Ming Ant immediately focused on the most powerful ghost cultivator of the Qiu family.


    "Squeak..." Nether Ant also made an angry sound at the same time.


    The Qiu family: "?"


    They were stupefied, completely unaware of why they were suddenly targeted by the Underworld Ant King and the Underworld Ant.


    While the practitioners around were happy, they also wondered why the ghost ants were targeting the Qiu family.


    Coincidentally at this time, the Underworld Ant King said, "You have the aura of the ghost orchid flower on your body, if you are sensible, hand over the ghost orchid flower."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding area exploded in an instant.


    "What? It turns out that the flowers of the ghost orchid were picked by the Qiu family!"


    "How did the Qiu family pick the ghost orchid flower without anyone noticing?"


    "What spiritual weapon did you use?"


    All of a sudden, the Qiu family not only became the thorn in the side of the ants, but also became the thorn in the side of all the practitioners present.


    The Qiu family: "?"


    No, when did they pick the ghost orchid flower? If they picked the ghost orchid flower and ran away long ago, how could they still stay here?


    The most powerful ghost cultivator in the Qiu family met the bloodthirsty gaze of the Ant King, and immediately said, "No, we didn''t pick the ghost orchid flowers. If we had picked the ghost orchid flowers, we would have left long ago."


    Although this statement was reasonable, none of the practitioners present believed him, not even the Underworld Ant King.


    "You have the breath of ghost orchid flowers on you."


    The ghost of the Qiu family almost died of anger. He lowered his head and smelled it, and it did smell like flowers.


    "Which bastard framed me? Hurry up and get out, or our Qiu family will never let you go."


    At this time, the mutant Jiuye Hongzhi had returned to Ye Feiran''s side, and slipped into her sleeves.


    "Ranran, I''m back!"


    "Good job." Ye Feiran praised, and sent the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch back to the mysterious space with a move of consciousness.


    In fact, she didn''t know how the mutated Nine Leaf Red Branch managed not to leave the scent of the ghost orchid flower on her body.


    Facing the wolf-like eyes all around, the Qiu family was terrified.


    "No, we really didn''t pick the ghost orchid flower!"


    However, no matter what the Qiu family said, the Underworld Ant King gave the order, and the underworld ants quickly crawled towards the Qiu family.


    "Run!"


    The Qiu family ran away like crazy, but how could they run past these ghost ants that not only crawl fast, but can also fly.


    In a short time, the ghost cultivators of the Qiu family were surrounded by ghost ants, and no other cultivators had a chance to do anything.


    The Underworld Ant King stared at the most powerful ghost cultivator in the Qiu family, and even used a mind and soul attack on him.


    The ghost cultivator of the Qiu family took precautions, so his soul was not injured. In order to prevent the ghost king from continuing to launch the soul attack, he directly took the initiative to attack the ghost king.


    At the same time, he is also waiting for the opportunity to escape.


    Ye Feiran and the others stayed on the big tree to watch like other practitioners.


    As time passed, no matter how powerful the Qiu family''s ghost cultivator was, his soul was still damaged.


    Once the soul is injured, its combat effectiveness will drop immediately.


    "Squeak..."


    At the command of the Ming Ant King, the Ming Ant snatched the rings of other Qiu family ghost cultivators, and then the whole ghost was gnawed by the Ming Ant until the scum was gone.


    Seeing this scene, all the practitioners present felt their scalps go numb, and even some practitioners couldn''t stand it and left directly.


    The Underworld Ant King snatched the Najie of the most powerful ghost cultivator in the Qiu family, and found that there was really no ghost orchid flower, and immediately became extremely angry.


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as it got angry, the violent and bloodthirsty aura on its body couldn''t be controlled, scaring the practitioners around to back away.


    However, this scene made the ghost ant king even more angry, and directly launched a soul attack on the practitioners present, and other ghost ants also crawled angrily towards the practitioners present.


    Ye Murin''s beautiful sword eyebrows frowned, and he lowered his head and said to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, we''re leaving too, the Underworld Ant King seems to be going into a berserk state."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran had a regretful face, "Okay, let''s go!"


    She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t meet a ghost beast suitable for Yan Nanlu in the future.


    After Ye Feiran and his group left, other practitioners also left one after another, and no one wanted to face the Pluto Ant King who was in a berserk state.


    However, how could the Underworld Ant King give up and let the Underworld Ant stop the group of practitioners who finally left.


    "Ahhh..."


    Hearing the screams coming from behind, Ye Feiran was a little glad that they took a step ahead, but at the same time, he was also a little regretful that he couldn''t compete with the Hades Ant King to see whose soul attack was stronger.


    When they reached a safe place, the group stopped to rest.


    Ye Feixuan walked to Ye Feiran and sat down, then smiled, "Aran, thank you for avenging me."


    Ye Feiran glanced at her, "Be careful that the walls have ears."


    As her voice fell, Youyouzi''s voice came from behind, "Xuanxuan, wait for us."

 Chapter 1944

    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan turned her head subconsciously, and then saw You Youzi, and other ghost cultivators of You family.


    She frowned, with a bad premonition in her heart.


    Youyouzi walked quickly in front of Ye Feixuan, and asked directly, "Xuanxuan, where are you going next, let''s go together!"


    Ye Feixuan: "..."


    What does this mean to experience with the You Family?


    If it''s just Youyouzi, she naturally doesn''t mind, but it''s absolutely impossible to practice with Youjia.


    However, before she could speak, Murong Lingji who was at the side had already spoken first.


    "Axuan, Xiongtai Hao, Miss Sikong, you all come with them! We plan to venture out by ourselves."


    As soon as these words came out, Youyouzi''s expression froze immediately, but she didn''t dare to say anything, she just paid attention to Ye Feiran''s expression and reaction from time to time.


    Ye Feiran saw this scene in her eyes, and sighed softly in her heart. It seems that she can only find other forces to inquire about the news she wants.


    Ye Feixuan naturally also thought of Youyouzi''s thoughts, and felt a little uncomfortable no matter what, so she only asked Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing.


    "What do you guys think?"


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing naturally wanted to be with Ye Feiran and the others, besides being able to take advantage of Ye Feiran''s luck, they naturally felt that everyone was a human cultivator and felt more at ease. Gale novel


    However, the two of them are not stupid, so they naturally thought of Yuyuko''s thoughts.


    The two looked at each other and said in unison, "Okay!"


    Ye Feixuan nodded, then raised her eyes to look at Youyouzi, "We are with you."


    Just as Youyouzi was about to respond, her messenger jade tablet lit up.


    The communication jade tokens of the other ghost cultivators of the You Family also lit up, and one of them even directly input Yin Qi.


    "Disciple of You family, come back quickly."


    Hearing these words, Youyouzi breathed a sigh of relief for some reason, and then looked at Ye Feixuan and the others apologetically, "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, we can''t practice together anymore."


    "It''s okay." Ye Feixuan said in a gentle voice, no different from her previous attitude.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing expressed their regret very prominently.


    After Youyouzi and Youjia left, Ye Feiran and the others did not act immediately, but stayed where they were and rested.


    However, they didn''t rest for too long, and they left the Nightless Forest directly, just because the ghost ants were catching up.


    After walking out of the Nightless Forest and stepping on the spaceship, Ye Feiran couldn''t help murmuring softly, "I don''t know if there are Mingxin Fruit and Cold Spirit Flower in the Nightless Forest?"


    Ye Murin stretched out his hand to hug Ye Feiran into his arms, and comforted him softly, "Under normal circumstances, treasures of heaven and earth do not appear in the same place.


    The ghost orchid flower appeared in the Nightless Forest, and the Heart Fruit and Cold Spirit Flower should appear in the Sea of ??Wrathful Souls and the Dead Swamp. "


    Hearing the words, Ye Feiran''s eyes lit up immediately, "Lord Emperor Zun, what you say makes sense! Then should our next stop be the Sea of ??Wronged Souls or the Death Swamp?"


    "Then I have to ask Ye Feixuan." Ye Mulin said.


    Without further ado, Ye Feiran ran directly to Ye Feixuan.


    "Axuan, let''s go to the Sea of ??Wrathful Souls and the Death Swamp!"


    "Okay!" Ye Feixuan responded immediately, and then directly turned the spaceship around, heading towards the nearby Sea of ??Wrathful Souls.


    She knew that Yuyuko would definitely pay attention to their movements, but it didn''t matter anymore.


    This friend is for nothing.


    It''s not that you shouldn''t let Yuyuko and the others take a chance on Aran''s luck. It would be fine if Yuyuko said it directly, but she chose to use this method, which is really disgusting!


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing looked at each other, and the two slowly approached Ye Feixuan, and then comforted her softly.


    Ye Feixuan laughed for a while, "It''s okay, she''s just a passer-by in my life."


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing glanced at each other, silently telling themselves not to be like Youyouzi, they really didn''t want to be just a passer-by in Ye Feixuan''s life.


    Compared with the Dead Swamp, the Sea of ??Wrathful Souls is indeed closer to the Nightless Forest, but it is actually far away.


    Anyway, the spaceship flew for a full month before they arrived at the Sea of ??Wrathful Souls.


    The Sea of ??Wrathful Souls is an endless sea. It looks like there are ghosts and monsters swimming under the gray sea water, and there are islands after islands on it.


    And the sound of howling ghosts and wolves sounded from time to time around, reminding the practitioners that this is the sea of ??innocent souls.


    After landing, Ye Feiran immediately asked Bi''anhua to contact Baiju, and reminded Bi''anhua not to disclose their whereabouts.


    "Brother Bai, where are you now?"


    When Bai Ju received the message, he immediately returned, "Death Swamp."


    Bana Flower: "..."


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    Everyone and Hua seriously suspect that Bai Ju did it on purpose.


    "Hua Hua, do you think Bai Ju will do something earth-shattering without telling us?"


    Bi''anhua thought that the earth-shattering thing Ye Feiran said was that Bai Ju made Past Zhu his master, so she quickly comforted her, "Master, don''t worry, Brother Huoyan and I will not betray you, and in this situation, it is very difficult for Bai Gou It can be done."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran had a look of helplessness on his face, but he did not forget to thank him, "Thank you Huahua and Brother Huoyan, you are so kind!"


    Bianhua was relieved but also very happy, and then went to warn Baiju.


    "White dog, you''d better not do anything, or I and the ghost ghost will never let you go."


    Baiju: "?"


    what''s the situation?


    He didn''t do anything, but he was diligently looking for the fragments of past candles.


    Bai Ju was depressed for a moment, then put the matter behind him, and continued to search for the fragments of the past candle.


    There must be a shard of candles from the past in the netherworld!


    Ye Feiran calmed down, looked at the islands in the sea, and asked, "Do you need any special boats this time?"


    "No need." Ye Feixuan glanced at Ye Feiran, "But we have to wait."


    Ye Feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "What are you waiting for?"


    "Floating island, only when the floating island appears, can we go to the island smoothly.


    As long as you successfully go to the first island, you will naturally have a way to go to other islands. "Ye Feixuan said in detail.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran, Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han looked at each other, and became even more curious about the sea of ??wronged souls.


    "Ah Xuan, is the appearance of floating islands regular?" Murong Lingji asked.


    Ye Feixuan shook her head, "No, it depends on luck."


    Hearing this, Murong Lingji raised his eyes to look at Ye Feiran, and said with a smile, "Empress, it depends on your luck."


    Ye Feiran touched his nose with his hand, "Suddenly I''m worried that my luck is exhausted."


    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, a floating island appeared and slowly floated towards them.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    This slap in the face came a little too fast!


    Others couldn''t help laughing, "Hahaha..."


    "Empress, you don''t need to believe in your own luck, we just need to believe in your luck."


    After finishing speaking, Murong Lingji directly pulled Ye Han to fly to the floating island.


    Ye Feiran curled her lips, letting Ye Murin fly to the floating island in her arms.


    When everyone entered the floating island, the floating island turned around and flew towards the island of the Sea of ??Wronged Souls.


    When the floating island was getting closer to the first island, Ye Feixuan said, "Get ready."


    As a result, when the floating island came to the first island, it passed through the first island without stopping.


    Ye Feixuan: "?"


    Everyone: "?"


    what''s the situation?


    Could it be that Fudao wants to take them to the island in the depths of the sea of ??wronged souls?

 Chapter 1945

    Hao Zicun came back to his senses, looked at Ye Feiran, then at Ye Feixuan, and said, "Didn''t the floating island only bring practitioners to the first island?"


    Ye Feixuan also glanced at Ye Feiran, "That''s true, anyway, I''ve been in the Netherworld for so long, and I''ve never heard that floating islands will bring practitioners to other islands."


    "Then we are blessed by Miss Ye today. I don''t know which island the floating island will take us to?"


    Sikong Jing looked expectant.


    As soon as these words came out, Hao Zicun put his palms together immediately, "I hope that the floating island will bring us to an island where no practitioner has ever landed."


    Ye Feixuan smiled without saying a word, and then paid attention to the situation of the floating island. It happened that at this time, the floating island passed through the second floating island.


    Ye Feixuan even looked back, seeing that there were no other practitioners around, she was slightly relieved.


    She didn''t want more practitioners to know about Aran''s luck, otherwise Aran would also be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feixuan directly told the two friends, "Hao Zicun, Sikong, don''t tell others about Ah Ran''s luck."


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry, we know what to do." Sikong Jing said immediately.


    "That''s right, we took Miss Ye''s luck and gained a lot. If we do something that is not good for her, are we still human?" Hao Zicun asked immediately.


    Both Ye Feiran and Ye Feixuan laughed without saying a word, the latter looked a little complicated when he thought of Youyouzi.


    Ye Feiran saw that Ye Murin, Murong Lingji and Ye Han were all paying attention to the situation on the island, so her eyes fell on the floating island.


    She didn''t believe that the floating island was only for sending practitioners to the island.


    The reason why Ye Feiran has such an idea is because the floating island has a large area, and it is not without creatures.


    "Murin, let''s go visit the floating island!"


    "good!"


    Hearing their conversation, Hao Zicun immediately said, "Master Ye, Miss Ye, the floating island is equivalent to a teleportation array."


    The implication is that there is no baby.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a stroll, it seems that the floating island will not throw us down so soon." Ye Feiran laughed.


    Hao Zicun also had a happy face, just because of Ye Feiran''s last words.


    You must know that the island in front of the Sea of ??Wronged Souls has been visited countless times by practitioners from the Netherworld, and almost all the treasures have been searched, leaving only some younger elixir.


    So he sincerely hopes that the floating island can take them to an island where no practitioner has ever been. Although it is dangerous, there are many treasures!


    When embarking on the road of cultivation, everyone must deeply understand a truth, opportunities and dangers coexist!


    When Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin started to explore the floating island, they released the treasure hunters and snow elves.


    The floating island is surrounded by yin, and the treasure hunters and snow elves don''t like it very much, but they still diligently hunt for treasures.


    After a while, the treasure hunting mouse squeaked excitedly, and the excited voice of the snow elf rang out in Ye Feiran''s head, "Miss sister, come quickly, there are many elixir here."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran dragged Ye Murin up and walked up quickly, and then directly saw a piece of vibrant Yin-type elixir, and they were all more than a thousand years old.


    Ye Feiran had a look of surprise, "Hahaha... Who said there are no treasures on the floating island, isn''t this a large area of ??treasures?"


    Hao Zicun and the others were all paying attention to the situation on the island, so they didn''t hear Ye Feiran''s voice at all.


    In this way, Ye Feiran directly waved a large hand, and a piece of elixir in front of her was transplanted into the mysterious space by her.


    "Ran''er, I''ll give them an environment similar to the Nether World." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran was surprised again, "Yes, yes, Lord Emperor, you are really a versatile boyfriend."


    This is not the first time Ye Murin heard something special from Ye Feiran, so she accepted it well.


    Immediately afterwards, he was sent to the mysterious space by Ye Feiran.


    Ye Murin: "..."


    not together?


    However, Ye Feiran has happily urged the treasure hunter and the snow elf to continue the treasure hunt.


    When Ye Mulin arranged the formation, Ye Feiran also visited the entire floating island. Except for the elixir harvested earlier, there was really no treasure. Gale novel


    As for those lesser elixir, she didn''t transplant them.


    When Ye Feiran felt a little lost, Ye Mulin''s voice sounded, "Ran''er, well, do you want to come in and take a look?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s consciousness immediately swept to the mysterious space, took a look, then blew a rainbow fart to Ye Mulin, and then let Ye Mulin out.


    "Lord Emperor Zun, you are so kind, I find that I seem to be inseparable from you."


    The corners of Ye Murin''s lips curled slightly, "It''s best not to leave me."


    Ye Feiran stretched out her hands to pinch the man''s face, and then pulled it to the sides, "Lord Emperor Zun, although you are beautiful, you can''t think so beautiful!"


    Ye Murin smiled without saying a word.


    It''s normal for him to think so beautifully, because for any man, facing a woman he likes, he will definitely have the idea that a woman cannot do without him.


    It''s just that it''s good to think about this idea, everyone has something they want to do, one wants to do it, and the other silently supports it.


    After Ye Feiran and Ye Mulin came back, the floating island was passing through the tenth island.


    Hao Zicun didn''t dare to ask Ye Feiran if he got anything, but Ye Han did.


    "Ran''er, is there anything you can gain?"


    "Yes, I have harvested a large piece of elixir of the Yin attribute that is more than a thousand years old, and I can refine a lot of pills by then." Ye Feiran replied with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Hao Zicun, Sikong Jing and Ye Feixuan all looked at her in surprise.


    "Aran, does the floating island really have elixir?"


    This question was naturally asked by Ye Feixuan.


    Ye Feiran nodded, and with a move of consciousness, he gave two of each variety of the harvested elixir to Ye Feixuan for her to prepare for emergencies.


    Looking at the elixir still stained with mud, Ye Feixuan, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing finally believed that there were treasures on the floating island.


    After Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing were shocked, their hearts were filled with emotion.


    "Miss Ye, I suspect that you are Tiandao''s own daughter." Sikong Jing said seriously.


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun immediately clapped his hands and nodded frantically, "Yes, yes, yes, I also think Miss Ye is the daughter of Tiandao, otherwise, when Miss Ye came, the flower of ghost orchid appeared, and the floating island also had an elixir , and the floating island has not yet landed on the first island, and we still don¡¯t know which island it will take us to land on.¡±


    The corners of Ye Feiran''s lips curled slightly, "I also hope that I am Tiandao''s own daughter, hahaha..."


    In this way, amidst their laughter and laughter, the floating island led them through one island after another.


    Ye Feixuan has been keeping an eye on the situation of the island, and when the floating island flew with her for a long time, she suddenly said excitedly, "I''m about to enter the depths of the sea of ??wronged souls, and there are not many islands in the depths that have practitioners." boarded."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The islands in the depths of the Sea of ??Wrathful Souls are shrouded in thick fog all the year round, so the entire Netherworld does not know how big the Sea of ??Wronged Souls is.


    Everyone looked ahead with their eyes wide open, but they could only vaguely see the outline of the island, and the island was also shrouded in thick fog, making it difficult to see the situation on the island clearly.


    Finally, the floating island stopped at a sea island that no practitioner had ever boarded.


    A group of people got off the floating island, and the floating island continued to fly away. No one knew where it would fly.


    It wasn''t until the floating island disappeared into the thick fog that everyone looked away, and then looked at the island in front of them, feeling both apprehensive and expectant.


    "let''s go!"


    After Ye Feixuan said something, she walked forward first, and Ye Feiran and the others followed behind.

 Chapter 1946

    Except for the edge of the island, which is not covered by dense fog, the rest of the island is covered with dense fog, so when Ye Feiran and his party enter the dense fog area, it means that their island exploration has officially started.


    As soon as they entered the dense fog, everyone could smell a strong stench.


    "My mother, this stench... What''s the situation on this island?"


    As Hao Zicun''s voice fell, a rustling sound came from the front.


    As the sound got louder, they could see a little bit of the situation through the thick fog.


    "Monster worm, that''s a monster worm!" Sikong Jing said immediately.


    Ye Feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "Could it be a worm island?"


    "possible."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Feiran already had a long sword in his hand.


    This time, she planned to use the Dementor Sword, because she felt that a ghost would appear from time to time in the Netherworld.


    Sometimes she can''t react well, and the Dementor Sword can help. .


    Thinking of this, Ye Feiran also directly reminded Dementor Sword.


    "Sword God, remember to use your skills, otherwise you will be sorry for your name."


    The Dementor Sword immediately buzzed, it was so excited because Ye Feiran finally called him the Sword God.


    Ye Feixuan subconsciously looked back at Ye Feiran when she heard the word "Sword God".


    However, her attention was not on the Dementor Sword, because she thought of her master.


    When she fell, apart from the sadness of her family and parents, Master and Master must also be sad, because they both treated her like a daughter directly.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing were interested in the Dementor Sword in Ye Feiran''s hand, but no matter how they looked at it, they couldn''t see anything special about it.


    However, they didn''t have a chance to ask, because the demon worm came in front of them.


    Most of the things in the nether world are dusty, and the demon worms are no exception.


    A total of seven demon worms came, and one person happened to solve one.


    Ye Feiran, Ye Feixuan, Ye Han, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing all went forward with their swords, only Ye Murin and Murong Lingji stood still.


    Murong Lingji used the poison directly, and killed the demon insect instantly.


    Ye Murin let the ancient three-legged Golden Crow go out, and saw the ancient three-legged Golden Crow, who had been transformed into a small crow, spray fire at the demon insect, and the demon insect turned into ashes at the speed of the naked eye.


    This made Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing envious, and at the same time, their fear of the unknown island was gone.


    Ye Feiran directly attacked the weak point of the monster worm as always, while Ye Feixuan was much simpler and rougher, cutting the monster worm into pieces.


    The demon worm died, but she didn''t forget to dig out its crystal nucleus. Although she can''t use it, she can sell it!


    Seeing this, Murong Lingji hurriedly said, "Ah Xuan, although I poisoned the demon worm to death, the crystal nucleus should not be affected, take a look."


    "good!"


    Ye Feixuan dug out the crystal nucleus of the monster worm that Murong Lingji had poisoned to death, and Ye Feiran also killed the monster worm.


    But before she had time to dig out the crystal nucleus, there was another rustling sound in front of her.


    Soon, demon insects came into their sight in groups.


    Ye Mulin glanced at it, and felt that these monster insects were not worth for Ye Feiran to accumulate actual combat experience, so he said, "Burn it."


    These words were naturally spoken to the ancient three-legged Golden Crow.


    "Dumb..."


    The ancient three-legged Golden Crow responded, and then grew a little bigger, and then circled around a group of monster insects and breathed fire.


    There is nowhere for the demon worms to escape, as long as they are burned to a certain point, they will die in the sea of ??flames.


    "Sigh..."


    All of a sudden, there were sizzling sounds everywhere, and the stench in the air also faded a lot, and there was even a smell of barbecue.


    Looking at this scene, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing looked emotional, and at the same time they looked at the ancient three-legged Golden Crow, not to mention how hot their eyes were.


    They really want to have such a powerful contracted beast!


    Perhaps it was because the ancient three-legged Golden Crow''s sky fire was too powerful. After this group of demon insects were burned to ashes, no other demon insects appeared.


    The group continued to explore the island, but after walking for a while, a figure suddenly flashed in front of their eyes.


    "Hey, I saw someone!"


    "There are people on the island? Isn''t this island unexplored?"


    A group of people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Ye Murin and Murong Lingji immediately locked onto the figure with their spiritual sense, but they lost their spiritual sense.


    The two men looked at each other, and their consciousness began to spread to the entire island.


    Ye Feiran also looked thoughtful, and then guessed, "Could that figure be a shapeshifting beast?"

 Chapter 1947

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay again, and then they all felt that this possibility was very high.


    "It must be a shapeshifting beast, because there must be no practitioners on this island." Hao Zicun said loudly, obviously trying to convince himself.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing, "Hehe..."


    Not to mention that Hao Zicun is obsessed with this point, everyone also hopes that there are no practitioners on this island.


    "Since it''s a transformed beast, let the contracted beast find it!"


    After Ye Feiran finished speaking, his consciousness moved, and Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The Soul Eater Zidian was sent out suddenly, and the whole mink was a little confused.


    "It''s so cute!" Sikong Jing couldn''t help but exclaimed with emotion, looking as if he wanted to step forward to caress the Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable.


    At this time, Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable also fully woke up, and landed on Ye Feiran''s shoulder with a jump.


    Of course, before landing, it did not forget to shrink its body, turning into a miniature Soul Eater Sable.


    Ye Feiran reached out and hugged the Soul Eater Zidian into his arms, stroking its smooth and smooth fur, and said with a smile, "Diao Diao, we just saw a shape-changing beast, you should go find it, and be careful in everything." .¡±


    The reason why she let the Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable come out is not only because it is as fast as lightning, but also because of its soul attack, poison attack and electric current attack.


    Soul Eater Zidian nodded, and then rubbed Ye Feiran''s hand, before it turned into a purple light and disappeared into the thick fog.


    After they hunted down another group of demon insects, Soul Eater Zidian came back, very excited.


    Seeing this, Ye Feiran quickly asked, "Did Diao Diao find the shapeshifting beast?"


    Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable shook his head, and then told Ye Feiran through spiritual communication, "Master, this island is half yin energy and half spiritual power."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran was naturally surprised and delighted, "Really?"


    "Really!" Soul Eater Zidian nodded quickly, the whole mink was still in a state of excitement.


    The arc of Ye Feiran''s lips rose uncontrollably, and then she shared the news with everyone.


    "The island is half yin, half spiritual."


    After finishing speaking, she thought of Ye Feixuan, afraid that she would be sad, and continued, "Ah Xuan, you have taken half of the island''s resources."


    The corner of Ye Feixuan''s lips curled up, "This is my chance."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone discussed to act separately. Ye Feiran was worried about Ye Feixuan, so she directly let the mutated Nether Cat and Bi''anhua come out to accompany her.


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    The mutated Nether Cat meowed and jumped onto Ye Feixuan''s shoulder.


    Bianhua directly turned into a human form, reached out to hook Ye Feixuan''s shoulder, and teased, "Beauty, do you mind walking together?"


    Seeing that Bianhua transformed into a human form on the spot, Ye Feixuan was fine, because the branches and leaves of many disciples of the Ye family can be transformed into human forms, including hers.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing were shocked again. They looked at Ye Feiran as if they were looking at a treasure, as if there were endless treasures on their bodies.


    Of course, these treasures cannot be robbed or exchanged, they will only make people envious.


    Ye Feixuan glanced sideways at Bianhua, and said with a smile, "Of course I don''t mind, it''s my honor to have such a beautiful girl walking with me!"


    Hearing this, Bianhua immediately tutted softly, "Tsk tsk tsk... Beauty Xuan, your mouth is as sweet as the master''s!" 166 novels


    However, Ye Feixuan, Bianhua and the Mutant Nether Cat sent Ye Feiran and his party to the spiritual power area before starting to explore the yin energy area.


    Because the ancient three-legged Golden Crow opened the way ahead, all the monsters around gave way one after another, and Ye Feiran and his group entered the spiritual power area of ??the island very smoothly.


    Murong Lingji stretched his waist a lot, "It''s still comfortable with spiritual power!"


    "really!"


    Murong Lingji glanced at Ye Han, coughed lightly and said, "Ahem...Then we will divide into three ways to explore, and we can send a signal when we encounter danger."


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing wanted to follow Ye Feiran, but seeing Ye Murin nodding, they had no choice but to give up the idea.


    After the six people separated in twos, Ye Feiran immediately sensed the Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable and found that it was in front.


    "Soul-devouring Purple Electric Sable is here, isn''t it a shapeshifting beast from the Netherworld?" Ye Feiran guessed.


    Ye Murin raised his eyebrows slightly, "This possibility is unlikely, because the spiritual power in the Netherworld is not enough to transform a monster."


    Ye Feiran nodded in agreement, "Then it must think it is safe to stay in the spiritual power area, but it didn''t expect that we are all human cultivators. Now I am very curious what kind of ghost beast it is."


    "It should be a worm." Ye Mulin said.


    Ye Feiran: "..."


    If it''s the monsters they encountered before, then forget it.


    "Lord Emperor Zun, you shouldn''t say it, let me imagine."


    If the shapeshifting beast is really a worm, not to mention that human cultivators don''t like it, there are probably not many practitioners in the Nether world who like it.


    Of course, the special insect beast is another story.


    Hearing this, Ye Murin let out a low voice in his throat, "Hehe...it''s my fault."


    Ye Feiran''s Soul Eater Purple Electric Sable really wanted to talk to its master, but seeing the master''s serious observation, it raised its paw and began to lick it lightly.


    "It''s a formation!"


    "It''s a formation!"


    Ye Murin and Ye Feiran said in unison.


    The two looked at each other, then smiled.


    "How about Ran''er coming to break the formation?" Ye Murin said.


    "OK!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Feiran flew directly onto the tree, and began to seriously study the formation in the stone forest.


    Treasure rats, snow elves, and mutant nine-leaf red branches are very eye-catching treasure hunting nearby.


    The ancient three-legged Golden Crow was patrolling nearby, releasing a breath of ancient divine beasts from time to time, scaring the monsters around them so that they didn''t even dare to approach.


    It took Ye Feiran three days to find the pattern of this observation.


    "Murin, there are many formations in this stone forest, I don''t think they can break the formations, so I found a pattern."


    "Ran''er is awesome!" Ye Murin praised.


    When Ye Feiran was observing, he was also observing, so the conclusion was the same.


    Ye Feiran smiled, "Then shall we break into the Stone Forest now?"

 Chapter 1948

    Ye Murin shook his head lightly, "No hurry, Murong Lingji and the others are here, wait for them."


    After a pause, he continued, "And this stone forest is half spiritual and half dark."


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran slightly opened his eyes wide, and his consciousness covered the stone forest.


    "As expected, then I will call Axuan together, and there will definitely be surprises in this stone forest."


    After speaking, she sent a voice transmission to Ye Feixuan.


    Ye Feixuan received the sound transmission and directly asked Bi''anhua and the mutated Nether cat to lead the way.


    "Meow~"


    The mutated Nether Cat meowed, and led the way directly according to the induction between himself and Ye Feiran, the master.


    Behind the flower of the other shore, it was only because the surrounding monsters seemed to be afraid of the breath of death emanating from it.


    When Ye Feixuan arrived, Murong Lingji, Ye Han, Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing had already arrived.


    However, it was already nightfall at this time, so everyone rested in the trees and planned to enter the stone forest tomorrow.


    As a result, in the middle of the night, the stone forest unexpectedly heard the sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves. Even if the ancient three-legged Jinwu kept vigil, they couldn''t rest at all.


    Murong Lingji leaned on the tree and looked at the stone forest, guessing, "Could it be that there are many wronged souls in the stone forest?"


    "It''s possible, after all, this is the sea of ??wronged souls." Ye Han raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Ye Feiran''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the mutated Nether Cat appeared in her arms. She stroked the cat and asked, "Meow, look at the situation in Shilin, these ghost cries and howls are made by unjust ghosts ?"


    The mutated Nether cat stretched out its tongue and licked the back of Ye Feiran''s hand before observing the situation in Shilin.


    "Meow!" The mutated Nether Cat meowed twice before telling Ye Feiran through his spiritual sense, "There are indeed many wronged souls in the stone forest, but they are not the ones who make the howl of ghosts and wolves."


    "Oh?" Ye Feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that the stone forest in front of him was even more mysterious.


    Of course, she did not forget to tell everyone what the mutated ghost cat saw.


    As time went by, the howling ghosts and wolves came from the stone forest more and more, and the surroundings also became terrifying and gloomy.


    Except for Ye Feixuan, everyone has a feeling that ghosts will rush over at any time.


    So, everyone didn''t rest at all, and stared at Shilin''s situation with 120,000 energies.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Murin and Ye Feiran discovered the changes in Shilin at the same time.


    "Lord Emperor, am I not mistaken? The formation in the stone forest has disappeared!" Ye Feiran''s voice was full of disbelief.


    Ye Murin nodded, "Really!"


    The two looked at each other, and said in unison, "Let''s go!"


    "The formation in the stone forest is gone, let''s go to the stone forest now." Ye Feiran added.


    Hearing this, Ye Feixuan and the others didn''t say anything, and got down from the tree one after another.


    As soon as he entered the stone forest, the voice of howling ghosts and howling wolves became clearer, as if right next to his ears.


    "Be careful!" Ye Feixuan couldn''t help exhorting.


    Under the moonlight, the stone forests are densely packed together, one by one, but the passages in the stone forest are also connected, giving people the feeling of a lost stone forest.


    With a "click", Hao Zicun quickly looked at his feet.


    "Bones, bones?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes focused on Hao Zicun''s feet.


    Ye Feixuan even squatted down and studied it carefully, "This is the skeleton of a monster."


    "Xuanxuan, are you sure?" Sikong Jing asked.


    Ye Feixuan nodded, "Sure."


    Hearing this, Hao Zicun stretched out his hand and patted his chest, "There must be no practitioners in the stone forest."


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s all this time and I''m still struggling with this issue.


    After walking for a while, Hao Zicun couldn''t help but uttered in doubt, "Hey, didn''t you say that Shilin has a lot of wronged souls? Why didn''t you meet any of them?"


    After the sound fell, Sikong Jing directly punched him on the back, "Shut your crow''s mouth, do you really want to be haunted by evil spirits?"


    Hao Zicun looked back at Sikong Jing with grievances, "I don''t want to, but don''t you find it strange?"


    Sikong Jing: "..."


    She naturally felt strange, but she hoped that they would not be entangled by wronged souls.


    Ye Han and Ye Feixuan also found it strange, only Murong Lingji glanced vaguely at the couple bracelets on Ye Murin and Ye Feiran''s wrists.


    The unjust souls around are probably afraid of the ten thousand year soul-attracting wood in the hands of the emperor and the empress, for fear that its soul-absorbing power will make them bound, and then they will live forever and never be reborn.


    In this way, after dawn, they arrived at the depths of the stone forest very smoothly, and a pitch-black passage also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Ye Murin''s consciousness spread towards the passage, but there was something blocking him from exploring.


    So, he said to Ye Feiran, "Ran''er, let the treasure hunting mouse come out to find the way."


    Ye Feiran moved his consciousness, and the treasure hunting mouse appeared.


    When the treasure hunter heard Ye Murin''s order, Mung Dou''s eyes were full of sadness.


    It really wants to change its master, such as the hostess, she must not be willing to let it explore unknown and dangerous places.


    Ye Feiran didn''t know what it was thinking, and poked its fat body, "Treasure hunting, be careful."


    Treasure Hunter: "..."


    Squeak...the hostess has changed!


    Under the watchful eyes of the hostess and hostess, the treasure hunter crawled into the pitch-black passage aggrieved by the baby.


    After a while, its excited voice came out, "Squeak..."


    "Go, baby!"


    Hearing Ye Feiran''s words, everyone was happy and looking forward to it. ¡¾1¡¿


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾6¡¿


    ¡¾Small¡¿


    ¡¾explain¡¿


    After entering the passage, they realized that it was a passage winding underground, and it was pitch black.


    With a move of Ye Feiran''s consciousness, a pot of lighthouse flowers appeared in his hand, and the surrounding area was suddenly illuminated.


    "Let me carry it!" Murong Lingji on the side stretched out his hand to take the lighthouse flower.


    When they stepped on the flat ground, they also saw a stone forest, but this stone forest was milky white.


    "What is this?" Hao Zicun asked curiously.


    "Chalk Marrow Stone." Ye Feixuan''s voice was a little excited.


    "What, chalcedony stone?" Hao Zicun''s voice suddenly raised a lot.


    "En!" Ye Feixuan nodded, her mood had returned to normal at this time.


    And Hao Zicun got a positive answer, and directly exclaimed, "Ahhh...it''s really chalcedony stone! Come on, let''s see if there are any chalcedony shoots. Chalcedony is the most important refining material for Xisui Pill. "


    Hearing this, Sikong Jing was also excited, "Really? Hao Zicun, can we wash the tendons and cut the marrow by eating the stone marrow directly?"


    "Of course it''s possible, but the effect is not as good as the marrow washing pill." Hao Zicun replied.


    Sikong Jing''s eyes were extremely bright, "That''s okay, let''s go find the stone marrow shoots!"


    Compared to the excitement of Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing, Ye Feiran and the others were extremely calm.


    This is naturally because Ye Feiran can refine tendon-cleaning and marrow-cutting potions.


    However, there is no one too many babies, maybe they can continue to wash the marrow after eating the stone marrow!


    "Don''t get excited, maybe the stone pulp forest hasn''t condensed stone pulp yet!" Murong Lingji laughed.


    Hao Zicun and Sikong Jing: "..."


    However, they also thought of Murong Lingji''s joke-loving temperament, so they didn''t care at all.


    "Brother Murong, when you say this, I am even more sure that stone marrow has condensed in the stone marrow forest." Hao Zicun said seriously.


    The corner of Murong Lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, this person is not easy to fool.


    Next, everyone began to look for stone pulp.

 Chapter 1949

    the chalcedony forest was very dense, so everyone discussed it and then separated to look for chalcedony. ye mulin naturally went with ye feiran, and ye feiran continued to let the treasure hunter help without hesitation. "treasure hunting, it''s up to you whether you can find the stone marrow." hearing ye feiran''s words, the treasure hunter had an urge to perform well for some reason. "zhizhi..." after a while, the treasure-hunting mouse discovered the first stone marrow bamboo shoot. ye feiran looked at the flawless and milky white stone marrow bamboo shoots in front of him, feeling a little nervous and a little expectant. ye murin glanced at her and said with a smile, "ran''er, the imperial blood fruit and stone marrow are both important materials for refining the marrow cleansing pill." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then looked sideways at ye mulin and said, "so, the effect of the marrow cleansing pill is better than the muscle-cleansing and marrow-cutting potion i refined?" ye mulin nodded, "yes, after all, there is an extra material like stone marrow, so the marrow cleansing pill can allow you to continue to cleanse your muscles and cut your marrow." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes lit up. although it was painful to cleanse the tendons and cut off the marrow, it was only beneficial to the cultivators, and it was a much-coveted opportunity. ye mulin raised the corners of his lips slightly and added, "god-level marrow cleansing pills are the most effective." ye feiran looked at ye murin and rolled his eyes slightly, "lord emperor, are there many marrow cleansing pills in the god realm?" ye murin shook his head, "not much. after all, the two refining materials, emperor blood fruit and stone marrow, are rare." hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, "then let''s collect more stone marrow now." "good!" ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and there was a jade bottle in his hand. this jade bottle looks small on the surface, but it contains heaven and earth. "mu lin, you come and break open the stone marrow bamboo shoots, and i''ll collect the stone marrow. with a combination of men and women, the work will not be tiring." "haha..." ye murin chuckled lightly, and then picked the stone marrow bamboo shoots. with a "click", the stone marrow bamboo shoots were picked. ye murin carefully made a hole in the stone marrow shoot, and the stone marrow flowed out. ye feiran caught it with a jade bottle with quick eyes and hands. the color of chalcedony is milky white with green hints, very thick, and has a faint fragrance. the treasure-hunting rat on the side looked at the stone marrow and couldn''t help but laugh. "pfft!" ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh, and then said, "when you finish filling the stone marrow, you can lick it again." hearing this, the treasure hunter''s eyes suddenly lit up, "zhizhi..." it really doesn''t mind licking the stone marrow like this at all. biqubao.com at the same time, ye feiran did not forget to ask ye mulin, "mu lin, can treasure hunting rats eat stone marrow?" ye mulin nodded, "yes, stone marrow can also cleanse the marrow of monsters, but if the marrow of monsters has been washed, it will be one of their foods." the implication is that it doesn''t matter how much you eat. ye feiran kept her word. when the chalcedony in the chalcedony shoots changed from flowing to dripping, she put away the jade vase. "treasure hunt, eat it!" "squeak..." the treasure hunter happily licked the stone marrow bamboo shoots clean, and at the end he looked like he was still unsatisfied. seeing this, ye feiran rolled his eyes and said, "treasure hunting, if the jade bottle is full, i will give you the remaining chalcedony shoots to eat." "zhizhi..." the treasure-hunting mouse was startled for a moment, then excitedly circled around ye feiran. "okay, okay, stop spinning. i''ll faint later and i can''t find the stone marrow bamboo shoots." ye feiran said with a smile. it turns out that the treasure hunter is also a foodie! perhaps in order to eat the stone marrow bamboo shoots directly, the treasure-hunting mouse took ye murin and ye feiran through the stone marrow forest and directly found a stone marrow bamboo shoot. yes, it is a piece of chalcedony bamboo shoots. there are twenty or thirty of them by visual inspection. they are surrounded by tall chalcedony stones. "zhizhi..." the treasure hunter looked like he was begging for praise. ye feiran stretched out his hand and poked xun bao''s plump body, and said with a smile, "our family''s treasure hunt is great, we have worked hard, so xun bao now picks out a stone marrow bamboo shoot!" the surprise came so suddenly, and the treasure hunter kept making excited squeaking sounds. "zhizhi..." ye mulin on the side glanced at it helplessly, "if we continue to make noise, there will be no more noise." treasure rat: "!!!" these words frightened it into shutting up immediately, and then it bit the nearest stone marrow shoot and tasted the stone marrow happily. ye murin and ye feiran continued to pick chalcedony shoots, each picking chalcedony. by the time the two people finished collecting the stone marrow here, the treasure-hunting mouse was full and was lying on the ground with its legs in the air. seeing this, ye feiran put the surrounding stone marrow bamboo shoots into the mysterious space and asked other beasts to lick the remaining stone marrow. in the mysterious space, except for the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient underworld phoenix, all the other beasts were holding a stone marrow bamboo shoot and licking it. "jiuwei, mingfeng, aren''t you interested in stone marrow?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. "i just want a complete stone marrow bamboo shoot." ancient mingfeng said. "me too." the ancient nine-tailed fox said immediately. the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. it turned out that she looked down on the chalcedony shoots whose pith had already been collected by her. however, it''s not impossible, she has collected so much stone marrow anyway. "by the way, jiuwei, mingfeng, can stone marrow cleanse your marrow?" the ancient nine-tailed divine fox and the ancient mingfeng looked at each other, and the latter said, "a large stone marrow bamboo shoot should do the trick." hearing this, ye feiran suddenly became excited, and she decided that she must let all the beasts clean their marrow. "treasure hunting, let''s continue looking for stone marrow bamboo shoots after we''ve had enough to eat and drink!" at the same time, ye mulin''s eyes also fell on the treasure hunter, which scared the treasure hunter so much that it turned over like a carp. "zhizhi..." while the treasure-hunting rat was humming in search of stone marrow bamboo shoots, ye feiran told ye murin what he thought. ye mulin was naturally supportive, "ran''er''s idea is a good one." in this way, ran''er won''t have to work so hard to refine pills in the future. after all, marrow-cleansing pills are not that easy to refine. after waiting for a while, ye murin still had nothing to say. ye feiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "lord emperor, don''t you need to prepare a stone marrow bamboo shoot for the treasure-hunting mouse and the ancient three-legged golden crow?" hearing this, ye mulin looked a little unnatural, "ahem...it doesn''t matter if they are there or not." he would never admit that he didn''t think of them at all anyway. ye feiran: "..." she raised her eyes and glanced at the treasure-hunting rat and the ancient three-legged golden crow in front of her. she felt very sympathetic, but at the same time she decided to treat them better. "no one is missing, but the treasure hunting rat and the ancient three-legged golden crow. they have worked hard." however, they then found only four stone marrow bamboo shoots, and then encountered others. after reuniting, hao zicun immediately said excitedly, "i found a stone marrow bamboo shoot, what about you?" "i have one too." sikong jing said immediately. ye feixuan: "one!" ye han: "me too." murong lingji: "me too." immediately afterwards, everyone''s eyes were focused on ye murin and ye feiran. before ye feiran could speak, ye murin said, "four!" as soon as these words came out, they immediately received another wave of envious looks. ye feiran understood ye murin''s concerns and coughed slightly, "i still want to continue looking for the stone marrow bamboo shoots." murong lingji looked at ye feiran with a meaningful smile, "okay, maybe we can catch the leak." just like that, everyone separated again. ye feiran and ye murin returned to the entrance of the stone marrow forest, planning to conduct a carpet-like search. as a result, before they started taking action, there was a sound of slight footsteps in the passage.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1950

    ye murin and ye feiran looked at each other, and they immediately restrained themselves and hid. at the same time, ye feiran did not forget to send a message to ye feixuan and the others. when everyone restrained their breath and hid, the footsteps got closer and closer, and then a man in black appeared. he was not the shape-shifting beast as ye feiran had guessed, but a ghost cultivator. "i know him, i''m here to meet him." ye feixuan said suddenly. ye feixuan walked out from behind the chalcedony stone and returned to her ice beauty state. she walked to a place three or four meters away from the man in black and said, "master liluo, long time no see." looking at ye feixuan, li luo suddenly smiled, "it turns out to be lord ye city. it''s been a long time since we last met." immediately afterwards, the two of them were relatively speechless. li luo saw that ye feixuan had no intention of continuing to speak, and sighed softly in his heart before saying, "city lord ye, have you found the stone marrow?" "found it." ye feixuan nodded, then changed the subject, "do you want liluomen to rob it?" li luo: "..." does he look like he''s trying to steal the stone marrow? "i don''t dare to snatch anything from city lord ye, not to mention that the stone marrow forest is so big. i can just look for it myself." ye feixuan looked at him doubtfully. li luo''s mouth twitched slightly, "i watched you come from the floating island to the new island." ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly and didn''t know what to say for a moment, she just looked at li luo. on the other side, ye feiran and the others also walked out from behind the chalcedony stone. seeing that they were all human cultivators, li luo''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he said enthusiastically, "this is li luo, this is our first meeting, please take care of me!" after everyone greeted each other politely, they continued to look for stone medullary bamboo shoots. li luo saw that they were all in pairs, and only ye feixuan was alone. he immediately stepped forward and said, "city lord ye, let''s come together!" ye feixuan originally planned to stare at li luo, nodded and said, "okay!" after their figures disappeared, ye feixuan gently stroked her chin and asked, "mu lin, what do you think of li luo?" ye murin also guessed why ye feiran asked like this, "the first impression is good, but what the reality is remains to be seen." ye feiran nodded, and then continued his carpet-like search of the chalcedony forest. however, after searching for a while, she couldn''t help but send a message to wu zhen in the ten thousand years soul-drawing wood. "wu zheng, does a-xuan have someone you like?" "no, ah xuan has never had a different attitude towards any man, but many people like her," wu zheng replied. hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and then stopped thinking about it. she believed that ye feixuan could handle it by herself. the carpet-like search was naturally fruitful, but the number was not large, and only three chalcedony shoots were found. in response, ye feiran sighed softly, "it seems that i can only refine the marrow cleansing pill in the future." ye mulin''s eyes flashed slightly, "there''s no rush." you can also let the alchemy god refine it in the future. anyway, the alchemy god will be very interested. as for the others, only ye feixuan and li luo each found a stone marrow bamboo shoot. seeing the happy li luo, ye feixuan breathed a sigh of relief. the next moment, li luo suddenly said, "do you like it, city lord ye? if you like it, i will give it to you." ye feixuan gave him a strange look, "no, i have one too." hearing this, li luo suddenly had a look of regret on his face. he really wanted to give it to ye feixuan. seeing the change in his expression, ye feixuan felt even more strange, and then reminded her, "the stone marrow can be used directly to cleanse the marrow. although the effect is not as good as the marrow cleansing pill, it is not bad." li luo curled his lips and smiled, "thank you city lord ye for the reminder." biqubao.com before leaving stone marrow forest, ye feiran asked directly, "master liluo clan, besides you, are there any other cultivators on the island?" "i didn''t have it when i went to the island, but i''m not sure now." li luo said truthfully. "thanks!" after ye feiran thanked him, he suddenly remembered something and asked quickly, "have you met that shapeshifting beast?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1951

    hearing this, everyone finally remembered this matter, and then you looked at me and i looked at you. "no!" "no!" li luo on the side also became interested, "what shape-shifting beast?" ye feixuan glanced at ye feiran, and without intending to hide it from li luo, she directly told them what they had discovered before. li luo looked surprised, "there is actually a shapeshifting beast! ahem... are you interested in contracting with this shapeshifting beast?" in fact, this question is mainly to ask ye feixuan. after all, human cultivators will definitely not contract with underworld beasts. unless this underworld beast is very special, it can absorb both spiritual power and yin energy for cultivation. ye feiran and the others said nothing, and their eyes signaled ye feixuan to make up her mind. ye feixuan blinked slightly, "i''m not interested in a contract, but i am interested in a fight with it." "in that case, li luo would like to thank you all." li luo cupped his hands and said. ye feiran rolled his eyes and said silently, "the shapeshifting beast is most likely a demonic insect." "what? monster insect?" li luo''s happy expression suddenly cracked. if the shapeshifting beast is really a demonic insect, then he has no interest in making a contract. who wants to find an insect as a contracted beast? "let''s talk about this later!" seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. "hahaha¡­¡­" although li luo was embarrassed, he didn''t care at all. instead, he felt that this seemed to bring him closer to everyone. after leaving the stone marrow forest, everyone went separate ways again. this time, ye feixuan was not alone, and li luo shamelessly formed a team with her. before leaving, ye feiran did not forget to ask bianhua to guard the secret passage. bianhua looked at ye feiran''s retreating back, leaving only one bianhua, and then she also helped to find the shapeshifting beast. because the stone forest is half spiritual power and half yin energy, ye feiran and the six of them naturally explored the spiritual power stone forest, while ye feixuan and li luo explored the yin energy stone forest. as the flower on the huangquan road, it is natural to explore the yin qi stone forest. as time passed, ye feiran and ye murin conducted a blanket search of the spiritual stone forest, but found nothing. "it seems that the only treasure in this stone forest is stone marrow." ye feiran said. ye murin''s lips curled up slightly, "are ran''er dissatisfied?" ye feiran guessed that ye murin was going to make a joke, so he raised his eyes and glanced at him, "no, i''m very satisfied. after all, treasures like stone marrow are hard to come by." "haha..." ye murin chuckled lightly, not daring to tease ye feiran anymore. at this moment, a rustling sound came from behind them. ye murin and ye feiran turned around at the same time. m.biqubao.com the next moment, a man in gray clothes appeared in their sight. the man in gray was not afraid at all, and even asked with a smile, "are you looking for me?" as his voice fell, the soul-eating purple electric marten also appeared in ye feiran''s arms. the soul-eating purple electric mink noticed the aura of the man in gray and stood up straight with excitement. "master, this is it!" ye feiran quietly looked at the man in gray in front of him. he must have asked for something when he took the initiative to show up! the man in gray clothes took a look at ye murin and ye feiran, and said straight to the point, "i know you are looking for me, and i also know that you are not interested in me. i can compete with you, but i have a request." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the request?" the man in gray didn''t seem to expect that ye feiran was so talkative. he was slightly startled, and then with a look of surprise on his face, he quickly said, "i want to cleanse the marrow, can you give me some? yes, yes, i can exchange my treasure with you." hearing the word exchange, ye feiran suddenly became interested, "what treasure are you going to use in exchange for stone marrow?" the man in gray clothes felt that there was something going on, and became even more happy, "young man and girl, what kind of treasure do you want?" "ghost orchid flower, dark heart fruit, cold spirit ghost flower!" ye feiran replied. the man in gray: "..." who doesn¡¯t want these three kinds of treasures? "girl, i am sincerely exchanging stone marrow with you." "this is also a treasure that i sincerely want to exchange." ye feiran said. the man in gray: "..." he always felt that the overly beautiful human repair girl in front of him was playing tricks on him. "girl, i don''t have these three treasures. can i exchange them for other treasures?" ye feiran was naturally not surprised at all by this answer, but she did not immediately answer the man in gray''s question. "then do you have any news about the ghost orchid flower, the dark heart fruit, and the cold spirit ghost flower?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1952

    after hearing this, the man in gray was silent for a while, and then said, "yes, we underworld beasts have a more sensitive sense of smell, and we will smell the cold spirit ghost flower from time to time, but no one has found the cold spirit ghost flower so far." ye feiran had a look of surprise on his face. he didn''t expect that there was actually a cold spirit ghost flower in the sea of ??wrong souls. "mu lin, you guessed it right." ye murin smiled and said nothing, he was just guessing based on experience. the man in gray looked at ye murin cautiously, with doubts in his eyes. as far as he knew, only the high-level beasts in the sea of ??wrong souls could detect the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower. even the middle and low-level beasts could not detect it, and even more so the cultivators. impossible to discover. but the male cultivator in front of him was a human cultivator. how did he find out? ye murin glanced at ye feiran, then raised his eyes to the man in gray, and asked expressionlessly, "does any practitioner know?" the man in gray clothes shook his head, "except for the two of you, no cultivators should have noticed, otherwise there would definitely be many cultivators coming to the sea of ??wronged souls, but not many cultivators come to the sea of ??wronged souls now." ye feiran and ye murin looked at each other, then smiled and said, "okay, then you can show us where we can smell the cold spirit ghost flower." biqubao.com the man in gray suddenly frowned, obviously wanting to refuse, but the next moment ye feiran said something that made him unable to refuse. "i will give you stone marrow as reward when the time comes." ye feiran said. after hearing this, the man in gray suddenly brightened his eyes, "girl, it''s a deal." in his opinion, he has smelled the cold spirit ghost flower more than once, but he has never been able to find it, so the stone marrow is much more important than it at the moment. ye feiran didn''t expect that the man in gray would agree so readily, and said with a smile, "it''s a deal." the man in gray was also very happy, rubbed his hands and asked, "girl, when will we set off?" ye feiran was also anxious, but he didn''t show it at all on his face, "i''m not anxious, but if you are anxious, you can tell me what treasures there are in this stone forest." "girl, the only treasure in this stone forest is stone marrow." the man in gray clothes said immediately. "really?" ye feiran looked confused, "since you know about stone marrow, why didn''t you collect it before?" hearing this, the man in gray suddenly looked depressed, "it''s not that i don''t want to collect it, it''s that i can''t get close to the stone pulp forest at all. there is a barrier outside the stone pulp forest. i tried every method but couldn''t open it." he now seriously doubts that this layer of enchantment is definitely aimed at beasts. otherwise, if beasts can''t open it, how can humans and ghost cultivators open it. ye feiran and ye murin looked at each other, full of doubts in their hearts, because they had not encountered any barrier at all. "could it be that treasure hunting broke the barrier?" ye feiran guessed. ye mulin shook his head, "it doesn''t have this ability." treasure hunter: although it is true, it is not convinced. maybe the owner of the barrier removed the barrier because he saw it being cute! when the man in gray heard their conversation, he reached out and covered his chest, shouting that it was unfair. "it''s not fair, it''s so unfair." he didn''t know how many times he tried to collect stone marrow, but he was blocked by the barrier every time. however, this group of human cultivators and ghost cultivators did not even see the barrier. ahhhh...that''s not fair, that''s not fair! ye feiran looked at the unpredictable changes in his expression, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "are there really no other treasures in this stone forest? don''t fool me." the man in gray clothes noticed the threat and said quickly, "it''s really not true, i swear." ye feiran glanced at him and changed the subject directly, "what is your true body?" "huh?" the man in gray clothes was slightly startled. the topic changed so quickly that he couldn''t react. "the original body? uh...my true body is a worm." hearing this, ye feiran and ye murin looked at each other, and both of them couldn''t help laughing. it turned out to be a worm! "ahem...can you let us see your true body?" ye feiran coughed lightly. the man in gray: "..." although he was a little embarrassed, he still restored his true form for the sake of stone marrow. this is a gray monster insect as thick as a bucket and about twenty meters long. however, neither ye murin nor ye feiran recognized what kind of demonic insect it was. "i''ve never seen it before. what kind of insect beast are you?" monster insect: "..." by the way, it is also a famous underworld insect in the netherworld, but these two cultivators didn''t even recognize it. but the next moment he thought that they were all human cultivators, the demon insect felt relieved. it rolled its eyes slightly and said human words, "insect of the underworld." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said with a smile, "i forgot to tell you that we just came from evernight dry forest, and we dealt with the underworld insects in evernight dry forest." monster insect: "!!!" misstep! however, it didn''t feel guilty at all, but it didn''t dare to fool ye murin and ye feiran. "i am really a hades worm, just a death worm." "death bug?" ye feiran suddenly became interested, and then looked at it carefully. "it doesn''t look like there''s anything special about it. it''s just like an ordinary monster insect." after hearing this, the death insect was naturally dissatisfied. the next moment, the aura on its body changed. it was a strong aura of death, and this aura made people very fearful. thinking of something, ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly and he slowly said, "huahua, come out quickly and see if it''s your aura that''s scary or the death bug''s aura that''s scary?" death insect: "???" the next moment, the other side flower came out. she looked at the death worm, then chuckled, "haha..." as her voice fell, she also returned to her original form, and then the flowers of the other shore began to spread on both sides of the death bug''s body. after a while, the death insect was surrounded by the flower of the other side, and then the flower of the other side no longer concealed its aura. immediately afterwards, the two auras of death entwined together, and in the end, the flower of the other side naturally won. bianhua was immediately satisfied. huh, it''s just a monster insect that has just transformed, how can it compare to it. death insect: "..." i originally wanted to show my specialness and scare the two cultivators, but in the end, they actually contracted such a powerful spiritual plant. flower of the other shore, a spiritual plant on the road to the underworld, not to mention it is afraid of it, other underworld beasts are also afraid! so, it immediately made its position clear, "sir, sir, i have no other intentions." the adult in the death worm''s mouth is naturally the flower of the other side. bianhua transformed into a human form, folded her hands around her chest and said, "it''s best this way! by the way, tell me if there are any treasures in the sea of ??wrong souls." "yes, yes, yes!" the death worm responded hurriedly. ye feiran on the side silently gave bianhua a thumbs up. when the death insect told bianhuahua that there were treasures in the sea of ??wrong souls, ye feiran did not forget to pass on the message to others. "the shapeshifter was found."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1953

    after hearing that the shapeshifting beast was found, everyone was not interested in the stone forest and quickly gathered where ye feiran was. after gathering, their eyes were all focused on the man in gray. the man in gray: "..." a flower of the other side has already put him under a lot of pressure. there are so many cultivators, and neither one of them seems to be a simple master! why is he so unlucky? however, he fought hard for the stone marrow. ye feiran glanced at ye feixuan and li luo, raised an eyebrow and asked, "a xuan, master li luo, can you tell what his true form is?" ye feixuan and li luo shook their heads at the same time, "i can''t tell." a flash of surprise flashed across ye feiran''s eyes. it turned out that li luo, a ghost cultivator born and raised in the netherworld, couldn''t tell! li luo guessed that ye feiran already knew the true form of the man in gray, coughed slightly and asked, "ahem... miss ye, is his true form really a worm?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, it''s just a worm. why don''t you like it? although it''s a worm, it can transform." the implication is that he is very powerful. li luo reached out and touched his nose, "forget it about the insect beast." he is the master of a sect, and the contracted beast is a worm, and he is afraid that other cultivators will laugh to death. "oh!" ye feiran had a half-smiling look on his face. it seemed that liluo sect leader was very concerned about his image! facing ye feiran''s inspection, li luo raised an awkward yet polite smile on his face. "master liluo, a gentleman''s words are hard to follow!" ye feiran reminded with a smile. hearing this, li luo immediately had a bad feeling in his heart, and subconsciously looked at the man in gray, but he couldn''t tell what his true form was. "i, li luo, will do what i say." "good!" immediately afterwards, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at ye feixuan and said, "axuan, this shapeshifting beast is pretty good. let him follow you without a contract." upon hearing the word "no contract", ye feixuan looked at the man in gray and then at ye feiran, then nodded in agreement, "okay!" li luo: "..." ye feixuan was actually willing to have an insect beast, so his previous performance... was terrible, his image! li luo looked at ye feiran with a somewhat sad look. he was now very sure that ye feiran had dug a trap for him to jump. in fact, none of this mattered. the only thing he was worried about was leaving a bad impression on ye feixuan. ye feiran noticed li luo''s sad eyes and continued, "axuan, he is not a simple insect beast, but a death insect." "death bug?!" "death bug?!" ye feixuan and li luo exclaimed at the same time, and then looked at the man in gray at the same time. hearing their exclamations, the man in gray also looked over. when he saw ye feixuan and li luo, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. could these two ghost cultivators be interested in him and want to make a contract with him? he doesn''t want to be contracted. suddenly, the man in gray began to be wary of ye feixuan and li luo, and of course the bianhuahua in front of him. if bianhua helps, he will be contracted, but he doesn''t want to part with the stone marrow, or he can''t run away now even if he wants to. alas, for stone marrow, it was really difficult for him! bianhua noticed the change in his expression, and pretended to glance around casually, and then asked through a message, "little insect, what are you thinking about, you have a defensive look on your face." hearing this, the man in gray subconsciously reached out and touched his face, "is it so obvious?" bianhua looked at him quietly without speaking. the man in gray struggled for a while, and then replied via voice transmission, "i don''t want to be contracted, because i''m afraid of being contracted by those two ghosts." "how could you be contracted so easily?" bianhua raised her eyebrows. the man in gray twitched his mouth slightly, and then said with a flattering smile, "aren''t i afraid that you will help me, sir?" "haha..." bianhua chuckled, "i really want the master to give you a contract, so that i have a younger brother, but the netherworld is suitable for you, so don''t worry, i won''t help." these words made the man in gray feel anxious, but in the end he achieved his goal. "thank you, my lord!" it is really glad that it is only suitable to survive in the nether world. "you''re welcome!" bian hua said this, turned around and sent the message to ye feiran. "master, have you ever heard of the power of the underworld? the death insect contains a trace of the power of the underworld. there is probably no one in the entire nether world who does not yearn for the power of the underworld. so, do you want ye feixuan to contract the death bug? " hearing this, ye feiran glanced at the man in gray curiously, "the power of the underworld? huahua, you can suppress the death insect, don''t you also have the power of the underworld?" "yes, i also have the power of the underworld, which is stronger than the death underworld insect, so it is afraid of me." bianhuahua replied. ye feiran glanced at bianhua, "then why didn''t you tell me before?" "then you didn''t ask me!" bianhua said confidently. what''s more, not to mention practitioners, lingzhi also needs to keep some trump cards! ye feiran: "..." after being speechless for a while, she continued to ask, "then tell me about the power of the underworld." bianhua glanced at ye feixuan and li luo, "master, just ask li luo and ye feixuan directly!" after the message transmission for one person and one flower, bianhua continued to inquire about the sea of ??wrong souls with the man in gray, while ye feiran asked directly, "you two are so surprised. is there anything special about the death worm?" hearing this, li luo couldn''t help but look at ye feiran and ye murin, as well as murong lingji and ye han, and then became thoughtful. biqubao.com ye feixuan glanced at the man in gray and said softly, "there is a trace of the power of the underworld in the death insect, and the power of the underworld is very mysterious. it is said that the fighting power of the death hades is very terrifying. a trace of power can turn all living creatures into mummies, and their blood and souls will disappear. " ye feiran looked surprised, "so powerful?" the power of the underworld is so powerful, can practitioners refine it? in her opinion, no matter how mysterious the power of the underworld is, it still belongs to the power of heaven and earth! ye feixuan nodded, "it is rumored to be so powerful, but there are currently no practitioners in the netherworld who have contracted the death worm." ye feiran rolled his eyes slightly and asked via voice transmission, "so is a-xuan interested in this death insect?" ye feixuan was stunned for a moment, then nodded frankly, "i''m interested, but i still don''t want to contract." hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "didn''t i say it before? let it follow you without a contract." ye feixuan was lost in thought, and then thought of the stone marrow, "should we use the stone marrow to hang it, and then slowly develop feelings?" ye feiran nodded, "okay!" then, she asked bianhua to threaten the death bugs, or asked ye feixuan to learn the soul-stirring technique to control the death bugs by ingesting spiritual consciousness. of course, she preferred that the death bug would follow ye feixuan willingly. ye feixuan thought about it and thought it was feasible, "then let me try it!" li luo on the side listened to their conversation and said in his heart that it was impossible not to regret it, but who would have thought that the shapeshifting beast turned out to be a death bug! now that he has lost the death bug, i hope ye feixuan''s impression of him will improve, otherwise he will really lose a lot of money. next, everyone discussed it and decided to go look for the cold spirit ghost flower together. of course, if there is only one cold spirit ghost flower, it will belong to ye feiran. "lets go!" hearing ye feiran''s words, bianhua reached out and patted the death bug on the shoulder hard, "little bug, lead the way!" death insect: "..." can you give me a different name? there is nothing domineering about a little bug. unfortunately, biganka ignored his protest and continued to pat him, urging, "hurry up!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1954

    the death worm stumbled, and then led the way with a depressed look on his face. seeing this, bianhuahua said with a half-smile, "little insect, do you still want the stone marrow? if you want the stone marrow, lead the way seriously." death insect: "..." of course it needs stone marrow! but what does this have to do with his depression? he can''t be depressed anymore? however, he complained in his heart, so he quickly adjusted his mood, and then took everyone on a small path to a place where they could smell the cold spirit ghost flower. after a short while, they came to a dusty lake. the lake was surrounded by overgrown weeds, giving the practitioners no desire to explore at all. "we have smelled the cold spirit ghost flower here." death worm said. "are you sure?" bianhua looked suspicious. the death insect took a deep breath and said, "sir, i wouldn''t dare to lie to anyone." bian hua liu raised her eyebrows slightly, "indeed, if i find you a liar, i will immediately turn you into a worm." although the flower of the other side was threatening, the death insect still shook its body. "sir, i really didn''t lie to you." "hmph!" bianhua snorted, and then began to study the surrounding environment. ye feiran was also looking at the surrounding environment, and then asked, "little insect, when was the last time you smelled the cold spirit ghost flower here?" the death worm recalled it carefully and replied, "a month ago." "a month ago?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to ask, "then do you know how many times the smell of cold spirit ghost flower has appeared in this lake?" "my lord, i cannot answer this question for you." because ye feiran is the owner of the other side flower, the death bug also calls her "sir." ye feiran did not embarrass him and continued to ask other questions, "then how did you explore this lake in the first place?" "we have explored everything around the lake and under the lake. there are no cold spirit ghost flowers at all, but i really smelled the cold spirit ghost flower here." the death insect replied truthfully. even when he talked about it at this time, he still had a look of confusion on his face. hearing this, ye feiran began to think thoughtfully, and after a while he sent a message to ye mulin, "lord emperor, do you think this cold spirit ghost flower has grown spiritual wisdom? for example, it can solve the curse like flowers, they like to run wild, so they show mercy everywhere.¡± the corner of ye murin''s mouth twitched slightly, why did this sound so weird! "it''s not impossible." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his eyes and glanced at the man, "so do you know what the cold spirit ghost flower looks like?" ye mulin thought for a while, but there was no existence of the cold spirit ghost flower in his memory, "no, but ye feixuan, li luo, and the death insect should know about it." ye feiran''s eyes fell on them, and he hesitated before deciding to ask ye feixuan. it happened that at this time, ye feixuan walked towards her and said directly, "aran, i suspect that the cold spirit ghost flower has grown spiritual wisdom, so it appears in different places in the sea of ??wrong souls. rare and rare treasures like the cold spirit ghost flower generally don''t appear in large numbers all at once. " hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "what a coincidence, i thought so too, so a-xuan, do you know what the cold spirit ghost flower looks like?" ye feixuan was stunned for a moment, and then thought about ye feiran not remembering anything, she couldn''t help but sigh softly, "i know." after saying that, her consciousness moved, and an ancient book appeared in her hand. "look." ye feiran took the ancient book and opened it, only to see that the ancient books recorded all the treasures of heaven, materials and earth that could be encountered but not found. not only did they describe the appearance of these treasures, but they also indicated their functions. after a while, she finished reading the ancient book, her expression a little complicated. "this cold spirit ghost flower actually looks like weeds and wildflowers." after saying that, her eyes fell on the weeds and wildflowers surrounding the lake. "come on, let''s take a look around."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1955

    however, everyone searched all around the lake and even went into the lake, but they could not find the cold spirit ghost flower. the death insects were used to this, but ye feiran and the others felt a little disappointed. at the same time, a gray bird not far away looked at this scene and instantly turned into an angry bird. of course, it was too weak to attack, so it had no choice but to flap its wings and fly away. it wants to tell other underworld beasts that the death underworld bug is a traitor and tell those greedy cultivators about the cold spirit ghost flower. when it flew away, ye murin, ye feiran and murong lingji all looked up, but no one made any move. there is strength in numbers, and there is strength in numbers of beasts. let¡¯s look for the cold spirit ghost flower together, and grab it when you find it! at the same time, ye feiran also looked at the death bug. this little bug was not vigilant enough! the death insect felt ye feiran looking at each other, and his face suddenly became confused. perhaps ye feiran had been looking at me for too long, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. he quickly ran to bianhua and lowered his voice and asked, "sir, your master has been staring at me. could it be that he contracted me?" bar?" after hearing this, bianhua glanced at ye feiran, and then said with a proud look on her face, "if the master really wants to contract you, it will be your honor." death insect: "..." thank you, he doesn''t need such an honor. as an underworld beast with a hint of underworld power in his body, he really didn''t want to become a battle beast for cultivators. "can i say no?" bianhua''s eyes rolled slightly, "okay, but the premise is that you lead us to find the cold spirit ghost flower." after hearing this, the death worm fell into a tangle. he wanted the stone marrow and the cold spirit ghost flower, but he didn''t want to be contracted. but under the current situation, he had no choice but to take them to find it. cold spirit ghost flower. for a moment, the death insect could not help but pray, praying that this group of ferocious practitioners could find the cold spirit ghost flower. li luo paid careful attention to the movement around him and then suggested, "let''s find a place to camp first, and then do a surprise exploration." "master liluo, this is a good idea." hao zicun said immediately. li luo glanced at him coldly, so frightened that hao zicun immediately shut up and looked away, as if the person who just spoke was not him. ye feixuan noticed this, frowned, and said, "okay!" ye feiran said nothing, and now she had a new idea in her mind. half an hour later, they found a suitable place to camp. when setting up camp, ye feiran said, "i think it''s definitely not just the liluo sect''s leader who is going to the island now, why don''t we act separately!" ye feixuan immediately understood what ye feiran meant and spoke first, "i''ll stay and continue to keep an eye on the lake." as soon as he finished speaking, three voices immediately sounded out in unison. "i''ll stay too!" the owners of these three voices are li luo, hao zicun and sikong jing respectively. li luo naturally wanted to stay and be alone with ye feixuan, so he looked at hao zicun and sikong jing coldly. hao zicun and sikong jing ignored li luo''s cold eyes and looked at ye feixuan eagerly. seeing this, ye feixuan frowned again, and then said, "master liluo, you can come with a ran and the others. hao zicun and sikong are my friends. we have gone out to practice together countless times, and we have cooperated well every time. .¡± li luo: "..." does this mean to reject him? "ahem... i''m not familiar with them. it''s better to stay." a flash of light flashed in ye feixuan''s eyes, "aran, hurry up!" ye feiran naturally understood her good intentions and said with a smile, "okay, then you should be careful. if you are in danger, you can send us a distress signal. of course, we will also send you a distress signal if we are in danger." ye feixuan nodded, "okay, you better be careful!" after they separated, ye feiran winked at bianhua, who immediately reached out and patted the death bug, "little bug, take us to the second place where the smell of cold spirit ghost flower appears." "um!" after another half day, we came to a misty valley. the death insect glanced at the misty valley and warned, "entering the misty valley, the view is not very good. don''t be too far apart, otherwise you will get lost." as soon as he finished speaking, the flower of the other shore turned back into a small flower and floated on top of the death insect. death insect: "..." doesn''t he want to lose face? it''s a pity that bianhua is the boss and he dares to be angry but dare not speak out. ye murin naturally held ye feiran''s hand. seeing this, murong lingji glanced at ye han, and his heart started to stir, "han''er, do you want me to hold your hand?" hearing this, ye han''s pretty face blushed slightly, "no, i''ll just follow you." murong lingji suddenly had a look of regret on his face, he had known better and just held her hand without asking. as soon as they entered the misty valley, everyone''s sight was blocked, and the visibility was only one meter. ye feiran frowned, then turned around and warned, "poison master murong, please protect my aunt." "don''t worry, i will protect han''er." murong lingji immediately smiled and glanced at ye han specifically. ye han: "..." why does this man act so much like a slut lately? as they went deeper, there were screams from time to time, but when everyone used their spiritual sense to explore, they found nothing. in this way, the four people walked forward with serious expressions, very slowly, and the distance between them was also very close. if there was a problem, they could reach out in time. soon, they encountered a dark fox whose strength was comparable to a level six super beast. what''s even more amazing is that after they encountered the hades fox, their visibility improved a lot. at least they could see the hades fox not far away. at this moment, minghu was licking his paws gracefully at the side, never paying attention to the four ye feiran, nor the death insect and bianhua flower. ye feiran looked at the dark fox and couldn''t help but complain to the ancient nine-tailed fox in the mysterious space, "nine-tails, this dark fox is so gray that it doesn''t look good at all." the ancient nine-tailed fox was speechless for a while, but did not forget to remind him, "master, be careful of its illusions." it happened that at this time, minghu looked up at them. at this glance, the death insect and ye han fell into the illusion it had arranged. seeing this, ye feiran''s eyes turned cold, and he immediately fired a flame at minghu. this flame was naturally the mutated beast fire of the red flame tiger. minghu never thought that anyone could directly resist its illusion, so he was directly hit by the mutated beast fire. when it came back to its senses, it saw that it was all black and its unburned hair was curled up, and it suddenly became furious. it happened that at this time, both ye feiran and murong lingji couldn''t help laughing. "hahaha¡­¡­" hearing this mocking laughter, minghu became even more angry and attacked ye feiran directly. because he was worried about ye han falling into the illusion, ye feiran also planned to kill him quickly and slashed at him with the storm sword in his hand. storm sword flashed with thunder and lightning, obviously frightening the hades fox. ye feiran immediately seized the moment and stabbed minghu in the abdomen with his sword. minghu thought that ye feiran was going to attack its important parts, so he turned around and ran away in fright. the storm sword stabbed directly into the ground, and the surrounding area immediately turned into charred black. ye feiran: "???" why did minghu suddenly run away? as soon as the underworld fox escaped, the illusion disappeared, and ye han and the death underworld bug also broke free from the environment. "han''er, are you okay?" murong lingji asked worriedly. ye han shook his head, "i''m fine." the time she fell into the illusion was too short, and things didn''t have time to happen before! the death insect came back to its senses and immediately looked around cautiously. when he found that the insect fox was nowhere to be seen, he was a little surprised and asked, "where is the insect fox?" you know, there are so many underworld beasts in the sea of ??wrong souls, and what it fears most is meeting the underworld fox and its illusions.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1956

    "run away!" bianhua looked at the death worm with contempt. "run away?!" the death insect looked so shocked that it ignored bianhua''s contempt. "sir, were you the one who beat me away?" "no, my master ran away." bianhua replied. hearing this, the death worm looked at ye feiran in disbelief, how could this be possible? if it were said that two male cultivators had beaten the hades fox away, it wouldn''t be that surprised. ye feiran smiled and said nothing. in fact, she didn''t know why ming hu suddenly ran away. bianhua transformed into a human form and slapped the death bug, "little bug, what''s that look in your eyes? my master is very powerful, okay?" also, are you embarrassed that you fell into the minghu''s illusion so quickly? i warn you, don¡¯t tell others outside in the future, you know me, it¡¯s so embarrassing! " hearing this, murong lingji glanced at ye han worriedly. however, who is ye han? she is ye feiran''s aunt. she is often brainwashed by ye feiran, so she is not affected at all. with her current strength, it is normal for her to be hit by an illusion. after all, the strength of the hades fox is comparable to a level six super beast. the death worm shut itself up, and withdrew its gaze and silently led the way. a quarter of an hour later, a dark shadow flashed in front of them. "nether fox, that''s nether fox!" the death nether beast recognized it at a glance. "little bug, minghu must have smelled the cold spirit ghost flower, right?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. "i''ve smelled it. this hades fox has been living in the misty valley. it is the first hades beast to discover the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower here." the death hades bug immediately replied. biqubao.com at this moment, a dark thought came into his mind, that is, he hoped that ye feiran and the others would also capture minghu and let minghu lead the way with him. ye feiran didn''t know what the death bug was thinking, but she obviously had such thoughts. so, she raised her eyes to look at the mist ahead, smiled and said, "minghu, i have a muscle-building pill that can make your fur recover quickly and make it smoother and smoother than before." hearing this, the death worm looked surprised, "sir, how do you know that the dark fox loves beauty? it regards its hair as its life." ye feiran: "..." is it too exaggerated to regard hair as life? her white tiger also loves beauty, but she will never regard hair as life-threatening. what''s more, it suddenly ran away just now, and she still can''t figure out why it ran away. however, the world is full of wonders. minghu really regarded his hair as his life, and his figure slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. "human, do you really have myogenic pills?" ye feiran said nothing and took out a muscle-stimulating pill. the green, round and plump elixir exuded strong vitality, and minghu knew that ye feiran had not deceived it. "human, what do you want?" minghu was so direct, ye feiran also got straight to the point, "take us to find the cold spirit ghost flower." as soon as these words came out, the death insect was so excited that he almost jumped up. he had a companion. "okay, but you have to give me the muscle-building pill first." minghu bargained. let it go around like this, it can''t do it. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "okay!" minghu didn''t expect ye feiran to be so cheerful and looked at her in surprise. "however, your fur does not need a muscle-stimulating pill. i will just apply a layer of muscle-stimulating ointment on you." ye feiran said. ming hu was startled, "as long as it can grow hair, it will be fine, and it must look better than before." hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but chuckle, "haha... got it, then you should shave all the hair on your body first." minghu: "!!!" it looked at ye feiran with suspicion. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "you don''t believe me? a gentleman''s words are hard to follow, and i never lie." everyone: "..." this ability to tell lies with open eyes is too strong! minghu was silent for a while, and worked hard for more beautiful fur. "human, i believe you." then, minghu turned around and entered the thick fog. the next moment, a sizzling sound sounded. when the sizzling sound disappeared, a dark-skinned fox came into view. everyone: "..." this minghu is too cruel to him! sure enough, no matter whether they are humans or animals, they can do anything for the sake of beauty. ming hu carefully covered his key parts, "human, you can apply the muscle growth cream." "let the death bugs apply it." ye mulin said immediately. his ran''er is planning to apply muscle-building cream on a male beast with his own hands. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "okay!" the death worm excitedly applied skin-building ointment all over the body of the dark fox, while the dark fox was always on guard against the death worm and didn¡¯t understand why it was so happy? as time passed, when the muscle growth cream took effect, the dark fox''s skin returned to its normal color, and the hair also grew out at the speed of the naked eye. this new fur is really smoother and smoother than before, and minghu is very happy. "human, you didn''t lie to me, so i won''t break my promise. let''s go find the cold spirit ghost flower now." after saying that, minghu led the way. because it led the way, ye feiran and the others took fewer detours, and the death worm was also happy and relaxed. "human, i suspect that the cold ghost flower is in the misty valley, because i''ve smelled it several times in different places here. however, this also shows that the cold spirit ghost flower can move and it is not easy to catch it. "ming hu couldn''t help but said. hearing this, ye feiran and the four others were a little surprised. they never expected that minghu would share the news he knew so generously. seeing their surprise, ming hu suddenly became a little arrogant, "humph, a gentleman''s words are hard to catch up with." "tsk, it seems you are a good fox!" murong lingji said lightly. hearing this, minghu became even more arrogant. "certainly." ye feiran glanced at minghu and asked, "minghu, when was the last time you smelled the cold spirit ghost flower?" "three days ago." minghu replied. the four people looked at each other, and ye feiran asked again, "then do you think it''s still in the misty valley?" minghu shook his head, "i don''t know." hearing this, ye feiran, ye murin and murong lingji''s consciousness began to spread around. unfortunately, their consciousness was blocked by the thick fog. "what kind of fog is this? it can actually block spiritual consciousness." murong lingji frowned. "i don''t know, but it can indeed block divine consciousness." minghu shook his head. if these thick fogs hadn''t blocked the consciousness, it would have captured the cold spirit ghost flower long ago. ye feiran glanced at the dark fox''s oily fur, suddenly thought of something, and said, "do you know what the cold spirit ghost flower likes? we can use it to seduce it." hearing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up, but no one knew what hanling ghost flower liked. ye feiran sighed softly in his heart. it seemed that the cold spirit ghost flower was much harder to find than the ghost orchid flower. "ming hu, please take us to the place where we smell the cold spirit ghost flower first!" "good!" as a result, they had only reached the halfway point when the hades fox and the death worm became excited and sniffed hard with their noses. "i smell it, i smell it, this is the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower!" hearing this, ye feiran and the others also began to inhale vigorously, hoping to determine the location of the cold spirit ghost flower based on the direction of the smell.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the air. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1957

    however, except for ye feiran, who was a doctor, poison master, alchemist and alchemist, who occasionally smelled a very light fragrance, ye murin, murong lingji and ye han smelled nothing. the three of them looked at each other, a little embarrassed, especially murong lingji, who was a poison master and had been dealing with various medicinal materials all year round. ye feiran noticed this, but she had no time to tease them right now. instead, she smelled the faint fragrance in the air seriously. the hades fox and the death worm kept spinning in circles because the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower seemed to be coming from all directions. soon, ye feiran determined the three directions and said quickly, "huahua, you and xiaochongzi go to the southwest to check. minghu took poison master murong and his aunt to the northeast to check, while murin and i went to the north to check. " "good!" everyone responded and quickly separated. at this moment, both humans and beasts hoped in their hearts that there would be three cold spirit ghost flowers in the misty valley. ye feiran took ye murin''s hand and directly used the shapeshifting technique to run towards the north. ye murin matched ye feiran''s speed and was alert to the surrounding situation. because dense fog can block spiritual detection, any place that cannot be seen clearly is very likely to be dangerous. sure enough, they met a dark leopard halfway, which was as powerful as a sixth-level divine beast. when the dark leopard saw them, he immediately bared his teeth and threatened them, but showed no sign of stopping to fight and continued to run due north at its original speed. ye mulin and ye feiran didn''t take action either, just because the sense of smell of warcraft was more sensitive than humans, and they needed the dark leopard to lead the way. perhaps they knew their intentions, and the scent of the cold spirit ghost flower in the due north direction was also moving. the two beasts noticed this and sped up at the same time without hesitation. however, the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower suddenly disappeared. the two and one beast stopped to make sure that there was really no smell of cold spirit ghost flower in the due north direction. the dark leopard looked at ye murin and ye feiran with vigilance, then suddenly turned around and rushed into the thick fog. the direction it ran was exactly the southwest direction that the flower of the other side and the death worm were exploring. "ran''er, are you chasing me?" ye mulin asked. ye feiran shook his head, "don''t chase it. the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower suddenly disappeared. it must have restrained the smell on its body, so it must still be heading due north." although there was thick fog all around and visibility was extremely low, she still wanted to try her luck. ye mulin nodded slightly, and then said, "let the treasure-hunting mice and snow elves come out to help find it." ye feiran quickly drew the appearance of the cold spirit ghost flower, and then asked the treasure-hunting mouse, snow elf, poppy flower and mutated nine-leaf red branch to look at it carefully several times. after a while, she asked, "do you remember?" "remember." "then start looking. be careful in everything." the treasure-hunting mice, snow elves and mutated nine-leaf red branches immediately rushed into the thick fog, while the poppies stood still. facing the doubtful look cast by ye feiran, poppy hua immediately said, "i don''t like the environment here." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "this is the netherworld, and i don''t like it either, but it doesn''t affect the search for treasures." poppy: "..." it entered the thick fog with a depressed look on its face. looking at its back, ye feiran suddenly said quietly, "i don''t mind leaving you in the netherworld forever." hearing this, poppy flower suddenly became excited and said, "no, no, no, no, i will seriously look for the cold spirit ghost flower." ye feiran curled his lips, this lingzhi just needed a beating. ye murin and ye feiran also separated a distance, almost one meter away, and then began a carpet-like search. however, not only ye feiran thought of this, but also many beasts in the misty valley thought of this, and they were also looking for it step by step. during this period, they bumped into each other, and they both just looked at each other warily, and then continued to search. because the visibility in the misty valley was too low, ye feiran and ye mulin searched all day long but could not find the cold spirit ghost flower. what''s more, in some places they searched again. in addition, the treasure-hunting mice, snow elves, poppy flowers and mutated nine-leaf red branches also did not find the cold spirit ghost flower, and naturally other underworld beasts also did not find it. ye feiran stopped to rest, nibbling on the spiritual fruit and asked, "mu lin, do you think the cold spirit ghost flower has left here?" "no." ye mulin replied without thinking, because he knew that ye feiran wanted to firm up his ideas at this time, so he had to agree. at the same time, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes lit up, "ran''er, don''t you have a spiritual plant that likes to run wildly? let it run wildly in the misty valley, and maybe you can find the cold spirit ghost flower." hearing this, ye feiran naturally knew that the spiritual plant in the man''s mouth was the curse-breaking flower that had grown spiritual wisdom, and his eyes lit up. how could she forget about the curse-breaking flower that likes to run wild! as a result, her consciousness quickly explored the mysterious space. the curse-breaking flower still stayed under the cangyu tree to give birth to its offspring, and its offspring are still in a state of taking root and sprouting. it seems that there is no change from what she saw before. . however, ye feiran expressed his understanding. after all, the curse-breaking flower is also a very rare spiritual plant. most practitioners even believe that the curse-breaking flower only exists in legends, so it is normal for the gestation period to be relatively long. "zhushu, do you want a little friend? take some time to come out and help me find a spiritual plant!" after saying this, ye feiran suddenly felt that his master lived a very humble life. the curse-breaking flower took a look at the offspring that she had worked so hard to nurture, and when she saw it growing vigorously, the little flower''s body bent. upon seeing this, ye feiran was immediately surprised and happy that the curse-resolving flower actually agreed. the next moment, her consciousness moved, and the curse-breaking flower appeared in her hand. "chushu, thank you! this is what the cold spirit ghost flower looks like. you have to remember it carefully." the curse-breaking flower looked at it seriously for a while, then jumped off its hand and started running wildly. ye feiran was not worried about it getting lost at all, after all, the offspring conceived by the curse-breaking flower were still in her mysterious space. after the curse-resolving flower left, ye feiran thought of the mutant ghost cat again, "meow meow, go and help find it too!" ye mulin glanced at the mutated ghost cat and warned, "it is said that every cold spirit ghost flower is transformed into a ghost." after hearing this, ye feiran looked at ye murin with a puzzled look on his face, "is it fake?" "yes, it''s fake, but the cold spirit ghost flower really contains the power of ghosts, and the mutant ghost cat can''t resist the temptation of ghost power." ye mulin said with a smile. ye feiran: "..." forget it, her past candle will most likely need the cold spirit ghost flower to repair it! immediately afterwards, the mutant ghost cat was sent back to the mysterious space. after ye feiran''s consciousness left, the mutated ghost cat sighed softly and humanely. the male cultivator was right, it really couldn''t resist the temptation of the ghost power. ye feiran and ye murin continued to rest where they were, and at the same time they did not forget to send messages to ye han and bianhua, mainly asking them if they had found the cold spirit ghost flower. however, no one replied to them, just because whether it was minghu, murong lingji and ye han, or bianhuahua and death insect, they were all fighting at the moment. as soon as the smell of cold spirit ghost flower appeared, all the underworld beasts in the misty valley were moved by the smell. when the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower suddenly disappeared into the air, they suspected that the other party had picked it, so a fight was inevitable. after not receiving a reply for a long time, ye feiran inevitably started to worry, "is something going to happen to them?" it happened that at this time, she received a message from ye feixuan.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1958

    "aran, are you in the misty valley now? we just captured a ghost beast. according to it, the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower appeared in the misty valley. there was no movement around the lake. we discussed it and planned to go to the misty valley. " after hearing this, ye feiran immediately sent a message back, "come quickly, we are in the misty valley. i also think there is a high chance that cold spirit ghost flower will be in the misty valley." when ye feixuan and the others followed a dark beast to the misty valley, ye feilan showed a worried look on his face again. seeing this, ye murin said with certainty, "auntie and the others must be fine, they just don''t have time to reply." if he really encounters trouble that cannot be solved, murong lingji will definitely send a distress signal. ye feiran nodded, but still sent a message to the mutated nine-leaf red branch, asking it to separate some leaves to pay attention to the situation of others. the mutated nine-leaf red branch understood the master''s mood and did not forget to remind, "ranran, if aunt is in danger, i will feel it immediately, and if bianhuahua is in danger, you will find out immediately, so... they are doing well now of!" hearing this, ye feiran had a look on his face, and at the same time, he let go of the worries in his heart. alas, she is still not calm enough. "let''s go, let''s continue looking for the cold spirit ghost flower." about a quarter of an hour later, they encountered a hades bird and a hades leopard fighting. "gu..." "roar¡­¡­" the underworld bird and the underworld leopard were fighting hard to separate each other, and the underworld bird''s feathers even flew everywhere, making it even more difficult to see where the visibility was originally low. ye murin and ye feiran watched the battle for a while and then planned to take a detour. as a result, the hades suddenly flapped its wings, and a crack suddenly appeared in the ground. the two beasts fell into the crack together. when ye murin and ye feiran reacted, the cracks above them had begun to close, so they could only watch helplessly, and then their bodies fell down. "bang bang bang bang..." the two beasts had a strong and intimate contact with the earth. ye mulin ignored the pain on his body and crawled towards ye feiran who was not far away worriedly, "ran''er, are you okay?" "i''m fine." ye feiran forced a smile on her face. she couldn''t tell ye mulin that her butt hurt! "and you?" "i''m fine." at this time, ye murin had already stood up, and ye feiran also stood up despite the pain. seeing this, ye murin quickly asked, "where is it injured?" facing the man''s concerned and worried eyes, ye feiran blushed and said, "my butt hurts." ye mulin: "..." there was silence all around. ye murin wanted to help ye feiran rub it, but if he did it, ye feiran would be very angry. ye feiran didn''t dare to look at ye murin, so he coughed lightly and said, "ahem... i just need to rest for a while. what about you, did you fall somewhere?" ye mulin had an idea, put his fist to his lips and said, "ahem... i have a pain in the butt too." after hearing this, ye feiran was no longer embarrassed, and even couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha... it seems that we are in the same boat!" on the other side, the dark leopard and the dark bird also made painful sounds. the reason why the two beasts fell so miserably was because they were unable to mobilize the spiritual power or yin energy of their dantian during the fall. hearing the painful sounds of the two beasts, ye feiran and ye murin looked at each other, and the former asked liu shu doll to tie them up. the willow tree doll is a magical spiritual plant. once the willow branches are tied up, the yin qi in the bodies of the birds and leopards is imprisoned. "gugu..." "roar¡­¡­" the hades bird and the hades leopard struggled desperately regardless of the pain on their bodies, but the more they struggled, the tighter the wicker binding became. in the end, the two underworld beasts even rolled their eyes and almost couldn''t breathe. "doll, you did a good job, you keep an eye on them here, and we explore the situation here. by the way, if there are still underworld beasts falling down, just tie them up. "ye feiran warned. "got it." the willow tree doll responded, then took root on the side and pretended to be an ordinary willow tree. ye feiran glanced around, then raised his eyes to look at ye murin, "mu lin, let''s go separate ways!" "no." ye mulin naturally refused. the next moment, he took ye feiran''s hand and said, "i don''t worry, i won''t interfere too much with your experience." the implication is that he will only take action when necessary. ye feiran understood his good intentions, "i understand, let''s get started!" there is naturally a cave under the crack, surrounded by darkness, and you can''t see your fingers, but this does not affect the practitioner''s night vision ability. in this way, ye feiran did not take out the lighthouse flower to illuminate. unfortunately, they looked around the cave and found nothing. it seemed like an ordinary cave. ye feiran frowned and took out the lighthouse flower. suddenly, there was light all around. ye feiran explored the cave again, but still found nothing. when she was about to ask ye mulin for help, she accidentally noticed that the gray rock wall in front of her seemed to be moving. ye feiran took a closer look and saw that the rock wall had not changed much, as if it was just her illusion. "mu lin, is there a kind of monster in the world that looks like a rock?" ye murin was slightly startled, "yes, did ran''er find anything?" after hearing this, ye feiran realized that ye murin didn''t notice anything, and said with a smile, "i just saw that the rock wall in front seemed to move." next, both of them stared at the rock wall in front of them, but the rock wall stopped moving. ye feiran even attacked the rock wall, but the rock wall was very hard and only a trace of powder was scraped out. looking at the powder, ye feiran suspected that it was his illusion. but this world was too fantasy, and she chose to believe that she was right. so, she directly ordered willow baby, "baby, untie the hell leopard and dark bird." upon hearing this, the willow tree doll immediately took back its wicker, then turned into a ray of green light and came to ye feiran''s side, saying in a pitiful tone, "master, the yin qi here makes the tree uncomfortable." ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still put the willow tree doll into the mysterious space. as soon as mingniao and mingbao were freed, they immediately stayed away from ye feiran and ye mulin. after resting for a while, they also started wandering around the cave, but they did not dare to get close to ye feiran and ye murin. seeing that the time was almost here, ye feiran said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, come over and see what''s going on on this rock wall." as soon as he finished speaking, a smaller version of the ancient three-legged golden crow flew down on a protruding rock, and then released a wisp of ancient pressure. this wisp of ancient coercion not only caused the hades bird and hades leopard to immediately crawl to the ground and tremble, but the rock wall in front of them also trembled. ye feiran: "..." if i had known, i would have let the ancient three-legged golden crow release a trace of ancient pressure from the beginning. however, the stygian bird and stygian leopard are still useful. "you guys stay here and don''t allow any cultivators or monsters to get close to the rock wall." ye feiran gave the order unceremoniously. "cuckoo!" "woo!" the underworld bird and underworld leopard responded obediently. ye feiran nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the ancient three-legged golden crow. the ancient three-legged golden crow immediately flapped its wings and flew towards the rock wall in front. as a result, before it could get close and release its pressure, the "rock wall" moved. it moved its body with difficulty, revealing a stone door. ye feiran just glanced at shimen, and his eyes were covered by a big hand. ye mulin''s deep voice also sounded in his ears, "don''t look." ye feiran had a look of confusion on his face, "why, is there something wrong with shimen?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1959

    "this stone gate contains a powerful underworld power. with your current strength, it is very likely that you will be injured." ye mulin replied. "it turns out to be the power of the underworld!" ye feiran''s voice was full of excitement. it seemed that her previous idea had a chance to come true. as her voice fell, the power of the underworld on the stone door suddenly made other moves. i saw it splitting out five small wisps of black mist and attacking all the creatures in the cave. the black mist was moving very fast, ye mulin''s eyes narrowed, and he hugged ye feiran and escaped. the ancient three-legged golden crow also dodged nimbly. this also caused five wisps of black mist to rush directly towards the hades bird and hades leopard. the hades bird and the hades leopard sensed the mortal danger and subconsciously shouted and ran away. "goo!" "roar!" when black mist was about to encounter ming bird and ming leopard, ye mulin took action. however, he still held ye feiran, but no longer covered ye feiran''s eyes. ye mulin stretched out his hand, and the dark attribute spiritual power instantly wrapped the power of the underworld that turned into black mist. immediately afterwards, ye mulin''s dark spiritual power swallowed up the power of the underworld at the speed of the naked eye. ye feiran and mingniao mingbao both stared at this scene in stunned silence. so amazing! especially the ming bird and ming leopard were both afraid of and admired ye mulin, just because they had seen the power of ming, but they had never seen a practitioner who could swallow the power of ming. more importantly, the cultivator in front of me is still a human cultivator, not a cultivator from the netherworld. after coming back to his senses, ye feiran subconsciously wanted to look back at shimen, but was stopped by ye mulin with quick eyes and hands, "don''t look, you don''t dare to look at the two underworld beasts." after hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at ming bird and ming leopard. although the two beasts'' eyes fell on them, they really did not dare to look at shimen. she rolled her eyes, raised her eyebrows and asked, "can i stare at shimen at the peak of mahayana?" ye murin couldn''t guess what ye feiran was planning, but he still replied truthfully, "it''s very possible to get hurt." hearing this, ye feiran suddenly understood, "mu lin, you mean that besides you and the ancient three-legged golden crow, murong lingji will also be affected, right?" ye murin glanced at ye feiran, then nodded slightly, "yes!" "what about ye feixuan? although she died, her soul is not gone." ye feiran asked urgently. at this time, ye murin finally guessed what ye feiran had in mind. "ran''er, do you want ye feixuan to refine the power of the underworld?" ye feiran nodded heavily, "yes!" the power of the underworld is mysterious and powerful. if ye feixuan can refine it, it will definitely be beneficial and harmless. ye mulin also thought it was good, "you can let her try it." "okay, i will send the message to a xuan now." ye feiran said with a smile. ye feixuan couldn''t help but feel excited when she received the message from ye feiran. refining the power of the underworld and making it your own. why does this sound so tempting? she suppressed her excitement a little, and felt a little embarrassed when she saw li luo beside her. finally, she thought for a while and sent a message to ye feiran. "aran, does mingzhi have a lot of power?" hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled and immediately thought of li luo. uh...it seems like li luo can''t be fooled. "mu lin, can ah xuan refine all the power of the underworld on the stone gate?" hearing this, ye murin couldn''t help but laugh, and stretched out his hand to rub ye feiran''s head, "ye feixuan can refine a wisp to be very powerful, and not all cultivators can refine it." ye feiran nodded, and then sent a message to reply to ye feixuan. "you...can''t finish refining it. you can let li luo try it, but remember to remind him of the power of the underworld." ye feixuan told li luo what had happened, and li luo immediately agreed. first, the power of the underworld is full of fatal temptations for all ghost cultivators. second, ye feixuan wants to try to refine the power of the underworld, and he cannot back down. as for danger... ahem, as the saying goes, opportunities and dangers coexist. of course, ye feixuan did not forget to make arrangements for hao zicun and sikong jing before heading to ye feiran''s crack. it was also a coincidence that they met murong lingji, ye han and ming hu halfway. the two men were fighting, and hao zicun and sikong jing joined the battlefield without saying a word. ye feixuan sent a message to murong lingji, who waved directly. it''s just a group of blind beasts. seriously, he can handle them all by himself. as a result, ye feixuan and li luo rushed to the location of the crack. strangely enough, this thick fog can block the exploration of spiritual consciousness, but it cannot block the interaction between the cultivator and the contracted beast, or between the spiritual plants. according to the induction of branches and leaves, ye feixuan and li luo quickly arrived at the location of the crack. however, the crack has been closed, and it is difficult to get down. ye feixuan and li luo studied for a long time but couldn''t find a breakthrough. ye mulin and ye feiran in the cave below the crack couldn''t do anything. everyone discussed over the message and decided to wait until the crack appeared again. while waiting, ye feiran leaned in ye mulin''s arms and suddenly thought of the bianhuahua and the mutated nether cat, and quickly asked, "mu lin, can huahua and miaomiao refine the power of the underworld on the stone gate?" "the flower of the other side can definitely do it, and the mutated nether cat should also be able to do it." ye murin paused for a moment, then continued, "it''s best to let ye feixuan refine a ray of underworld power first." he was afraid that the bianganhua and the mutant nether cat would directly swallow up and refine the power of the underworld on the stone door, especially the mutant nether cat, otherwise it would not be worthy of its name. ye feiran didn''t expect the mutated nether cat, and only thought that it would be swallowed up and refined by the other shore flowers. "hey, i don''t know when the crack will open again?" as her voice fell, a rumbling sound suddenly came from above the cave. "boom!" then, a ray of light shone down and became brighter and brighter, which also meant that the crack opened again. ye feiran stood up excitedly, "the crack has opened!" "well, i probably heard ran''er''s call." ye murin said with a smile. ye feiran: "..." she was embarrassed to say this. "it''s just a coincidence." at the same time, she did not forget to send a message to ye feixuan, asking her to come down quickly. ye feixuan received the message and immediately said, "master liluo, let''s go down!" after they jumped down the crack, it began to close. "bang bang!" not surprisingly, ye feixuan and li luo also came into contact with dadi to explain. li luo groaned and felt a little embarrassed when he found that ye feixuan was silent. "master liluo, are you okay?" ye feixuan asked as she stood up. "i''m fine." li luo forced a smile on his face. in fact, his butt hurt like hell. ye feixuan looked at li luo quietly for a while, then shouted, "a ran!" "we are here." ye feiran replied immediately. ye feiran and li luo walked towards the direction of the sound one after another. the latter did not forget to reach out and rub his butt, and suddenly he looked like he was grinning. soon, they saw ye feiran and ye murin, and also saw the shimen behind them. ye feixuan was naturally not affected, but li luo let out a shrill scream. "ahhhh..."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1960

    suddenly, everyone''s eyes were focused on li luo. it turned out that li luo saw ye murin and ye feiran at first sight, and was attracted by shimen at second glance. at this sight, a ray of dark power on the stone door wrapped around li luo at an incredible speed, and was about to devour his flesh, blood, and soul. seeing li luo''s situation, ye feiran was stunned on the spot. at this time, she finally understood why ye murin had not let her see the stone door. this power of the underworld is really terrifying! although she had entered reincarnation, everything had to start from scratch. not only did ye murin not dare to let her take this risk, she also didn''t dare to do it herself! ye murin did not take action, only reminded ye feixuan. "ye feixuan, save people!" hearing this, ye feixuan came to her senses instantly and understood why she was not afraid of the power of the underworld, so she directly began to devour the power of the underworld that was wrapped around li luo. sensing the danger of being swallowed up, this ray of underworld power immediately left li luo and concentrated on entangled with ye feixuan. after the power of the underworld was transferred to ye feixuan, li luo immediately fell to the ground, gasping for air. it was almost, just almost, that his soul would be swallowed up. li luo sat for a while, his breathing slowed down, but he still looked frightened. ye feiran''s eyes were always paying attention to ye feixuan''s situation, while ye murin glanced at li luo, with a look of disgust in his eyes. li luo noticed ye murin''s disgusted look and completely came to his senses, then subconsciously looked for ye feixuan. seeing the power of the underworld on ye feixuan, his heart suddenly lifted, but seeing ye feixuan trying to swallow the power of the underworld, and thinking about what happened before, he suddenly blushed. what a shame! it''s no wonder that ye mulin dislikes himself. if it were him, he would definitely dislike him too. for a moment, li luo couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. at the same time, he didn''t dare to look at shimen rashly anymore. the power of the underworld was much more terrifying than he imagined, but if it could be devoured and refined, it would definitely be a powerful force. it''s a pity that he really doesn''t dare to try again. with his current strength, if he wanted to swallow the power of refining the underworld, he would undoubtedly have to smash an egg against a stone. seeing that ye feixuan could swallow the power of the underworld so quickly, while he felt happy for ye feixuan in his heart, he also gradually felt a sense of inferiority. when ye feiran saw that ye feixuan had begun to swallow a trace of the power of the underworld, she felt less nervous. when she looked back, she noticed the change in li luo''s expression. she raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but say, "master liluo sect, it seems that we are the same. i don''t dare to look at shimen either." hearing this, li luo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and when he thought about ye feiran''s talent, the inferiority complex that had just arisen in his heart was instantly shattered. his talent is not as good as ye feixuan, but ye feixuan said that her talent is not as good as ye feiran, but now ye feixuan can swallow the power of ming, but ye feiran dare not look at the ming on the stone door with him. the power of this clearly shows one thing. ye feixuan and ye murin must have some ulterior secret, and this secret happens to be the reason why they are not afraid of the power of the underworld. thinking of this, li luo glanced at ye murin, then at ye feixuan, clenched his hands into fists and unclenched them, then cupped his hands towards ye feiran and said, "miss ye, thank you." ye feiran accepted his thanks, and then added, "i just don''t want to see a cultivation genius buried." li luo: "..." however, he was recognized by ye feiran as a cultivation genius, and he felt happy again. ye feiran looked at ye feixuan''s situation for a while and then said, "master liluo, please pay attention to a-xuan''s situation." "okay, if you don''t tell me, i will also pay attention to a-xuan''s situation. she is my life-savior. i will definitely repay her life-saving grace in the future." the more li luo talked, the more witty he felt. this was really an opportunity to show off. ye feiran probably guessed her little thoughts through the changes in his expression, but he didn''t reveal it. she treated ye feixuan and li luo the same way she treated murong lingji and ye han, letting them develop freely. immediately afterwards, ye feiran sent a message to bianhua, "huahua, do you want to swallow some more power of the underworld?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1961

    hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, bianhua was slightly startled, and then happily replied, "okay, the more the power of the underworld devours, the more powerful i will be." the bianhua took a look at the death worm and thought of its dedicated efforts to help them find the cold spirit ghost flower. she also thought that the owner ye feiran planned to let the death worm follow ye feixuan in the future. she hesitated in her heart and made a decision. "little insect, is that ray of underworld power in your body innate?" hearing this, the death insect immediately looked at bianhua flower with a wary expression, but thinking of its strength, he had to reply truthfully, "no, i met it by chance. it swallowed and refined it and almost killed me." although many years have passed since this incident, i still feel frightened when i think about it. bianhua looked stunned, "that''s it." then, it changed the topic and said with a smile, "my master has encountered the power of the underworld." hearing this, the death insect''s eyes lit up and he asked urgently, "really? where is it?" god knows, the power of the underworld is very mysterious and powerful. people in the entire nether world want to encounter it. however, few practitioners have encountered it. even if they do, the final result will most likely become the power of the underworld. nourishment. otherwise, the cultivators in the netherworld would not stare at it, causing it to go on a killing spree and always look for places to hide. bianhua did not answer the death insect, but asked, "little insect, do you want to continue to swallow and refine a ray of insect''s power?" "think!" death bug replied without thinking. if it swallows and refines one more ray of underworld power, it will definitely be able to walk sideways in the netherworld. although the practitioners in the netherworld will stare at it even more, it will definitely not have to hide. if they want to snatch the power of the underworld from it, then ask them to step over its corpse first. as for the contract, it is not certain who is the owner! bianhua glanced at the death insect, pretending to think about it, "it''s not impossible for me to share some of my power with you, but i have a small request." hearing this, the death insect''s eyes lit up again, and he was extremely excited. "what is the request? sir, please tell me." bianhua''s expression became serious, "little insect, my request is that you are responsible for protecting ye feixuan before she ascends. although there is no contract, you must follow her like a contracted beast. please think about it. bar!" before ascension? no contract? the death insect thought that ye feixuan was already at the peak of mahayana''s strength, that her ascension would be a matter of time, and that the power of the underworld was hard to come by, so it just thought about it for a moment and then agreed. "okay, i, the death worm, keep my word." "okay, let''s go!" bianhua said with a smile. although it guessed that the death worm would respond, it was still very happy after considering it for such a short time. according to the contractual relationship with ye feiran, bianhua arrived in front of ye feiran in less than a quarter of an hour. ye feiran looked at the other shore flower and death bug in front of him, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to rub his eyes, with a look of confusion on his face, "no, huahua, how did you get down?" "come down directly!" bianhua replied. ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at the crack that was still closed, and expressed his doubts. after hearing this, bianhua had a look of understanding on her face, and then her eyes became a little stern, "there is a hole left above that can accommodate a flower and a worm. we came down through the hole." ye feiran: "..." i don¡¯t know if this is a green passage intentionally left by the cave for monsters and plants? the next moment, her consciousness moved, and the mutant ghost cat also came out of the mysterious space. "huahua, miaomiao, you guys discuss it and see if you can swallow up all the power of the underworld on the stone gate? i think there must be some treasure behind the stone gate, so it''s up to you." "meow!" the mutated ghost cat responded readily. bianhua glanced at ye feiran with a smile, and then discussed with the mutated nether cat how to divide the power of the underworld on the stone door. the final result is naturally half and half. the mutated nether cat has a straightforward nature, so after the partition, it began to try to devour the power of netherworld. bianhua was not in a hurry. she glanced at the death bug beside her and told ye feiran exactly what she had done without permission. ye feiran glanced at ye feixuan, who was devouring the power of refining the underworld. it seemed that there was no need for the death underworld bugs, but she could not brush off the kindness of bianhuahua. ye murin on the side saw that ye feiran was silent and couldn''t help but send a message to remind him, "only the death mingworm and li luo know about ye feixuan''s devouring the power of refining the underworld in the entire netherworld." hearing this, ye feiran immediately understood what he meant, "mu lin, you reminded me." everyone in the nether world peeps at the power of the underworld. if other cultivators know that ye feixuan has devoured and refined the power of the underworld, some cultivators will be afraid, and naturally some will take risks. therefore, it is really good that ye feixuan was protected by death bugs before she ascended! thinking of this, ye feiran had a bright smile on his face, "huahua, you are so awesome!" bianhuahua was also very happy, only death insect was a little upset. it stole a few glances at ye feixuan, silently praying that she would ascend quickly. bianhua happened to see its little movement and smacked it with one hand, "what are you looking at? hurry up and devour the power of refining the underworld." the death insect was not annoyed either, "yes, yes, sir." li luo watched the other side flower, mutated nether cat and death insect easily start to devour the power of the underworld on the stone door. while he envied the two beasts and the spiritual plant, he also envied ye feiran. in his opinion, he cannot swallow and refine the power of the underworld, but it is not bad to have contracted beasts and spiritual plants that possess the power of the underworld! at the same time, his eyes fell on the death worm again, but just for a moment he gave up his greedy thoughts and kept telling himself in his heart that the death worm belonged to ye feixuan. in order to prevent himself from thinking wildly, he simply paid full attention to ye feixuan''s situation. the other side flower originally possesses the power of the underworld, and its devouring speed is obviously faster than the mutated nether cat and the death underworld insect, and the mutated underworld cat is faster than the death underworld insect. seeing this scene, ye feiran was extremely happy. the corners of her mouth kept rising, as if she was the one devouring and refining the power of the underworld. "it will take some time to swallow and refine the power of the underworld. why don''t we continue to look for the cold spirit ghost flower?" ye mulin suggested. ye feiran thought for a while, then nodded and said, "okay, but i have to leave the golden crow to protect them." if li luo suddenly rebels, he is no match for the ancient three-legged golden crow. li luo, who accidentally overheard their conversation: "..." does he seem that unreliable? ye mulin warned the ancient three-legged golden crow, and then left with ye feiran while the crack opened. at this time, they also knew that the cracks opened and closed regularly, so they asked the willow tree doll to guard the cracks. after ye murin and ye feiran entered the thick fog, the willow tree doll began to take root in the ground and turned into a large willow tree, covering a large area with willow branches. once a cultivator encounters a crack and opens it, it will immediately tie them up, and they must not be allowed to disturb bianhuahua who swallows and refines the power of the underworld. besides, ye feiran and ye murin walked for a while in the misty valley when they heard the voice of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, "ranran, where are you? come here quickly, we seem to see a cold spirit ghost flower."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1962

    hearing the voice transmission from the mutated nine-leaf red branch, ye feiran suddenly became excited, "really? have you really found the cold spirit ghost flower? then you can quickly get a leaf to lead the way." mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." could it be that it was the only one that could find ranran through induction, but ranran couldn''t find it through induction? however, now is not the time to dwell on this problem. it immediately separated a leaf to lead the way for ye feiran. after ye feiran got excited, he naturally remembered this, so he immediately sensed the location of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and then pulled ye murin away. during this period, she couldn''t help but ask the doubts in her heart, "mu lin, there should be more than one cold spirit ghost flower, right?" "more than that." ye murin opened his eyes wide and told lies without hesitation, insisting that he would talk about the future things later. hearing this, ye feiran decided to spend the next time looking for the cold spirit ghost flower until ye feixuan and the others devoured the power of refining the underworld. when the two of them walked halfway, they encountered a leaf from the mutated nine-leaf red branch. it touched ye feiran''s cheek affectionately and led the way. soon, they arrived at the location of the mutated nine-leaf red branch. as soon as he saw the mutated nine-leaf red branch, ye feiran immediately asked impatiently, "little mengzi, where is the cold spirit ghost flower?" "shh!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately made a silent gesture, and then sent a message to ye feiran, "ranran, the curse-breaking flower is fooling it, let''s wait." hearing this, the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. it was discovered by the curse-breaking flower. she thought it was discovered by the mutated nine-leaf red branch! however, she was still happy that whoever found it would eventually fall into her hands. at the same time, she also remembered the previous sound transmission of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and quickly asked, "have you seen it with your own eyes? are you sure it is really the cold spirit ghost flower?" hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly became uncertain, "uh... i don''t know, i only saw it once." ye feiran and ye murin: "..." but they didn''t blame the mutated nine-leaf red branch, because it said maybe two words before. "ahem...it doesn''t matter. you go and lead the way for the curse-breaking flower. let''s take a look and see if there are any other underworld beasts around." "okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch responded, and then flew into the thick fog to find the curse-breaking flower. soon, the mutated nine-leaf red branch transmitted a message to ye feiran, "ranran, there are no other underworld beasts around." ye feiran: "..." if there are no underworld beasts around, then the curse-breaking flower is deceiving the cold spirit ghost flower? thinking of this, ye feiran closed his eyes and carefully discerned the smell in the air, but there was no smell of the cold spirit ghost flower at all. "mu lin, i suspect that the elixir tricked by the curse-breaking flower is not the cold spirit ghost flower." ye mulin also thought of this and comforted softly, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not. let''s look for it slowly. anyway, it will take a certain amount of time for them to swallow and refine the power of the underworld." under the guidance of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, the two finally saw the cursed flower and the elixir that was deceived by it. at first glance, the gray ones do look very ordinary, similar to weeds and wildflowers. they can easily be mistaken for the cold spirit ghost flower by practitioners, but they have no smell of the cold spirit ghost flower at all. if it simply doesn''t smell like the cold spirit ghost flower, it might still be true, but it exudes the same smell as the curse-breaking flower, only with a hint of coldness. the curse-breaking flower was running around in front of them with this elixir, showing no intention of stopping. "ranran, is this the cold spirit ghost flower?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch on the side couldn''t help but ask. ye feiran shook his head, "no." mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!" no? ! how can this be? "but doesn''t it look exactly like the cold spirit ghost flower? did i remember it wrong?" ye feiran glanced at it and said with a smile, "you read that right, it does look similar to the cold spirit ghost flower, but it doesn''t smell like the cold spirit ghost flower. instead, it smells similar to the curse-breaking flower." hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch quickly flew into the thick fog and quickly found the curse-breaking flower and the elixir following behind. ahhhhh... they taste the same! how come it didn''t discover this? lost dafa! the mutated nine-leaf red branch returned to ye feiran very dejectedly, and asked in a depressed tone, "ranran, what is it? a curse-breaking flower? but it looks completely different from the curse-breaking flower!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1963

    ye feiran stroked his chin and guessed, "it should be the curse-breaking flower of the netherworld!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at the sky speechlessly for a while, and then couldn''t help but mutter, "we clearly asked the curse-removing flower to find the cold spirit ghost flower, so why is it looking for the curse-removing flower in the netherworld? if it were me, i definitely wouldn¡¯t want to find another branch to share the owner¡¯s favor. the curse-breaking flower is so stupid! " ye feiran: "..." harem? how many story books have you secretly read? ye feiran glanced over with a half-smiling look, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch instantly shut up. the next moment, it said flatteringly, "ranran, then i will continue to look for the cold spirit ghost flower." "go! remember to pay attention to where the underworld beasts gather." ye feiran waved. "knew." after the mutated nine-leaf red branch left, the curse-breaking flower also left, and it continued to run wildly in the misty valley looking for the cold spirit ghost flower. as for the little tail at the back, just follow it if you like! suddenly, it thought of something and stopped. the dusty elixir behind suddenly hit him. the curse-resolving flower was very speechless, but she still communicated with it silently and asked it to help find the cold spirit ghost flower together. the dusty elixir naturally agreed readily, but kept following the curse-breaking flower. curse-breaking flower: "..." as time goes by, more and more underworld beasts flock to the misty valley in search of the cold spirit ghost flower. almost every time you walk a certain distance, you will encounter a ghost beast, but everyone is busy looking for the cold spirit ghost flower, and if you don''t move, i won''t move either. all in all, the practitioners and the underworld beasts in the misty valley now maintain a strange calm. ye feiran and ye murin spent a month searching the misty valley, but they couldn''t even see the shadow of the cold spirit ghost flower. minghu and murong lingji, the four of them, did not gain anything from the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the curse-resolving flower. finally, they reunited. ye feiran took the wilted mutated nine-leaf red branches into the mysterious space to recuperate. of course, the little gray tail of the plant was also put into the mysterious space by her. as for what it is, we will study it later. anyway, it is willing to follow the curse-breaking flower. "now i am even more sure that the cold spirit ghost flower has grown spiritual wisdom, otherwise even if we can''t find it, those underworld beasts will find it." ye feiran said. ye han nodded, "it would be great if we knew what the cold spirit ghost flower likes and used it to lure it directly." as her voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on ye murin and murong lingji. ye murin and murong lingji: "..." sorry, neither of them know. m.biqubao.com neither of them spoke, and ye feiran and the others understood. "why don''t you ask xuanxuan? as far as i know, xuanxuan has read a lot of books." sikong jing suggested. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "that''s the only thing, then let''s find a place to wait for them!" when the group came to the crack, they saw a willow tree swaying in the wind. "hey, why is there a willow tree here? there is spiritual power in the tree!" sikong jing said in surprise. hao zicun stared at the willow tree for a while and wondered, "there is no spiritual power in the misty valley. how did it grow so big?" hearing what they said, the corners of ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "this is my spiritual plant. i let it keep watch here. a-xuan and the others are under the crack." after hearing this, sikong jing and hao zicun suddenly looked stunned, and then felt envious of ye feiran. why does she have so many spiritual plants? after feeling envious, the two of them walked around curiously. "miss ye, where is the crack?" "the cracks will open and close regularly. you will see it later." ye feiran replied. "i see!" sikong jing and hao zicun nodded and stopped asking. although they were curious about what was under the crack, they would not take the initiative to ask if ye feiran didn''t tell them. what''s more, their human cultivation was here, which proved that the opportunities under the crack had nothing to do with their human cultivation. however, they were not curious, but other cultivators discovered the existence of the crack. the thick fog can block the detection of the cultivator''s spiritual consciousness, but it cannot block the sound. "brother, there is a crack in front. i paid attention to it. it will open again every once in a while. it is so weird. there must be some treasure under the crack." "really? then let''s go down to the crack and have a look." "good!" hearing the conversation between the two brothers, ye feiran and others looked at each other, then restrained their breath, waiting for the two brothers to appear.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1964

    when the two brothers came to the top of the crack, they were a little confused when they saw the willow trees swaying in the wind. "hey, why is there a willow tree here, and this willow tree is rich in spiritual power?" the younger brother was inexperienced, but the older brother was very keen and quickly said, "let''s go!" a willow tree with strong spiritual power appears here. it is obvious that the crack has been targeted by other cultivators, and it is very likely that it was cultivated by humans. unfortunately it was too late. as soon as the two of them lifted their feet, they were tied up with wicker sticks, so tightly that they couldn''t breathe easily. the two brothers lifted their feet off the ground and struggled violently, but it was useless because the yin qi was imprisoned. "sir, we didn''t see anything, please let us go!" the eldest of the two brothers immediately begged for mercy. "yes, yes, sir, please forgive me. we really do what we say." the younger brother also begged for mercy. "hmph, i won''t believe you." willow baby snorted coldly. hearing the willow tree doll uttering human words, the two brothers became even more desperate. hey, hey, hey...why are they so unlucky! the two brothers were casual cultivators and met a new island by chance. at that moment, they really thought that their good luck was about to begin, but they didn''t expect... now i''m afraid it''s the beginning of bad luck! seeing that they continued to talk, the willow doll even sealed their mouths with leaves. "uh-huh¡­¡­" the two brothers continued to struggle, but when they saw the person coming out of the thick fog, they stopped struggling instantly, with disbelief in their eyes. human cultivation, really human cultivation, six people in total! and don¡¯t these six xiu look a little too good-looking? of course, they are good-looking but also not easy to mess with, especially the two male cultivators. ye feiran glanced at the two ghost cultivators, and then asked sikong jing and hao zicun, "do you know each other?" "i don''t know." sikong jing and hao zicun shook their heads at the same time. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly. it stands to reason that the status of the cultivators who can come here must not be simple. could it be that these two ghost cultivators got through some shitty luck? when everyone was looking at the two ghost cultivators, the two ghost cultivators were also looking at them, and then they recognized sikong jing and hao zicun. "uh-huh¡­¡­" the two brothers kept making such sounds, and then their eyes fell on sikong jing and hao zicun. seeing this, murong lingji raised his eyebrows and said, "they seem to know you!" after hearing this, the two ghost cultivators nodded immediately, and finally someone understood what they meant. "baby, loosen your mouth!" ye feiran ordered. the willow tree doll was startled for a moment, and the next moment she understood what ye feiran meant, and then she took back the willow leaves that sealed the two ghost cultivators. "miss sikong, mr. hao, we are casual cultivators from ye zicheng." "i know you two are friends of lord ye." the two ghost cultivators spoke in tandem, fearing that they would be killed later. before sikong jing and hao zicun could speak, ye feiran said quietly, "you, city lord ye, are under the crack." two ghost cultivators: "..." so the two of them almost ruined city lord ye''s affairs? at this moment, they were extremely lucky that willow baby had tied them up, otherwise they would have been kicked out of ye city if they had ruined ye city lord''s affairs. for these casual cultivators, ye city is the best place to stay, because the lord of ye city will never look down on any casual cultivator. "my lords, we swear to leave here as if nothing happened." "yes, yes, i swear too." they didn''t dare to grab ye city lord''s opportunity, but they also hoped to have more time to compete for other opportunities. "tsk, your oaths like this are not convincing at all." murong lingji lightly tutted. after hearing this, the two brothers looked at each other and then directly made an oath to heaven and earth. seeing this, ye feiran gave liushu doll a look, and liushu doll immediately let go of the wicker binding the two ghost cultivators. after the two ghost cultivators landed with their feet on the ground, they immediately thanked them and said, "thank you for your support. let''s go first." "wait!" ye feiran shouted quickly. the two ghost cultivators looked at ye feiran in confusion. "what''s the situation on this island now?" ye feiran asked with a smile. the two ghost cultivators were almost dazzled by her smile, but ye murin glanced over with a cold look, and their minds immediately sobered up. "normally, once a cultivator lands on a new island in the sea of ??wrong souls, some underworld beasts on other islands will know about it, so everyone rushes to the new island desperately." "when we went to the island, there were already many cultivators on the island. as for the number, i don''t know." ye feiran nodded, "okay, you go! then i will help you put in a nice word in front of lord ye city." upon hearing this, the two ghost cultivators'' eyes suddenly lit up, and they unanimously announced their names. "girl, my name is yuan man!" "i heard it." ye feiran smiled and waved her hand, "i know. by the way, if you encounter the cold spirit ghost flower, you have already used it to exchange treasures with me." yuan man and zeng wen were slightly startled, but they still agreed, "okay!" as for the cold spirit ghost flower, they didn''t think they were lucky enough to encounter it. after yuan man and zeng wen left, other cultivators discovered the cracks one after another. these practitioners were not as afraid of death as yuan man and zeng wen, so ye feiran and ye han took the opportunity to stretch their muscles. if there are more practitioners, sikong jing and hao zicun will also join in the exercise. as for ye murin and murong lingji, they only took action when the situation was most dangerous, but as soon as they took action, they captured an important person. "miss ye, he is gui feng, the young master of the ghost market in the netherworld." sikong jing said immediately. she knew because ye feixuan took her to the ghost market several times, and once the young master of the ghost market personally received her. hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. the young master of ghost market in the netherworld must have read many ancient books! at the same time, she also had a doubt in her heart, wondering whether the ghost market in the netherworld was related to the ghost market governed by master si xuan and the ancient black rose spirit. gui feng, the young master of the ghost market in the netherworld, was caught by murong lingji. he did not struggle at all, but looked at the stranger xiu in front of him with a smile. after sikong jing finished speaking, he asked, "miss sikong, who are they?" "xuanxuan''s friend." sikong jing replied without thinking. as far as she knew, ye feixuan and gui feng had a good relationship, so there must be no problem in saying so. guifeng''s thick eyebrows jumped, "it turns out he is xuanxuan''s friend! this xuanxuan''s friend, can you let me go first? i am the young master of the ghost city after all. it will be very embarrassing for other cultivators to see me like this. " "tsk!" murong lingji let out a light tut and let go of his collar. gui feng straightened up his appearance and asked, "where is xuan xuan?" sikong jing glanced at ye feiran before replying, "under the crack." gui feng raised his eyebrows slightly, "it turns out this is xuan xuan''s opportunity, so i won''t take it." however, he did not intend to leave, but walked to the side and sat down carelessly. according to his keen observation, one of the strange female nuns seemed to have something to ask him. what''s more important is that this strange female cultivator looks somewhat similar to ye feixuan. he was now particularly curious about the relationship between them. when he looked at ye feiran again, ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly and he asked directly, "master gui, do you know any treasure that can attract the cold spirit ghost flower?" guifeng looked at ye feiran without saying anything. ye feiran was not in a hurry and continued, "master gui, are you interested in stone marrow?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1965

    hearing the word stone marrow, gui feng was shocked, but on the surface he was calm, as if to tell everyone that the ghost market also has such rare treasures as stone marrow. "is the stone marrow the girl is talking about the kind of stone marrow i thought of?" "i can give you a bottle of chalcedony in exchange for the chalcedony, an important material for the marrow cleaning pill." ye feiran said with a smile. gui feng was naturally moved, "girl, let me recall." as we all know, the marrow-cleansing pill is extremely difficult to refine, but the stone marrow itself is also very effective in cleaning tendons and cutting marrow. a bottle of stone marrow can allow several cultivators in the family to cleanse their muscles and cut their marrow. this is definitely a sure-profit deal. an extremely rare natural treasure like the cold spirit ghost flower is naturally very important, but for him it is really not as useful as stone marrow for the time being. guifeng recalled all the records about the cold spirit ghost flower, but there was no answer that ye feiran wanted. so, he looked at ye feiran with regret, "girl, according to the records i know, this is not recorded in it." hearing this, ye feiran also had a look of regret on his face, "thank you." "you''re welcome, i couldn''t help you with anything." gui feng waved his hand, and then put on a warm smile, "girl, i can exchange other heavenly materials and earthly treasures with you for stone marrow." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his eyes to look at guifeng, "i only want the ghost orchid flower, the cold spirit ghost flower and the ghost fruit." the corners of gui feng''s mouth twitched fiercely. he also wanted these three kinds of treasures! "um, girl, can''t other natural and earthly treasures work?" ye feiran suddenly thought of something and rolled his eyes, "no, i only have a bottle of stone marrow left. naturally, i can use it to exchange for the thing i want most." i wonder if gui feng will arrange for more cultivators to search for the cold spirit ghost flower and nether fruit after she said this. as for whether guifeng would mobilize the entire ghost market to deal with her, to be honest, she didn''t care at all. "that''s it!" gui feng looked regretful on the surface, but in his heart he had secretly decided to send more practitioners to help find the three heavenly materials and earthly treasures that ye feiran wanted. however, before he was about to leave, he couldn''t help but ask ye feiran to confirm, "girl, can one of these heavenly and earthly treasures be exchanged for a bottle of stone marrow?" "yes!" ye feiran nodded, and after the exchange was completed, she collected another bottle of stone marrow. gui feng looked happy, and then he stopped hiding it and said, "girl, i will arrange for more cultivators to search for these three kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. if the girl meets other cultivators who have found these three kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, can you ask xuanxuan to send a message to me first and then exchange them? " "of course." ye feiran agreed readily. she didn''t know how many of these three kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures she could exchange for the stone marrow she collected. "thank you, girl. you can come to the ghost market as a guest then. i''ll take my leave now." gui feng bowed his hand again. after gui feng left, sikong jing said in confusion, "why do i feel that in gui feng''s mouth, the stone marrow is much more important than the cold spirit ghost flower." "it''s not surprising that stone marrow can cleanse muscles and cut marrow, which is important to some practitioners." hao zicun said. "oh!" sikong jing responded, and then stopped worrying about this issue. anyway, she already had the stone marrow, and the cold spirit ghost flower and other natural and earthly treasures were not very important to her as a human being. as time passed, more and more cultivators poured into the misty valley, and more and more cultivators discovered the cracks. then they all became the training targets of ye feiran, ye han, hao zicun and sikong jing. half a month passed, and there was still no movement under the crack, but the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower appeared elsewhere. as a result, all the cultivators and underworld beasts in the misty valley swarmed away. suddenly, only ye feiran and his party were left in the entire misty valley, as well as a very small number of cultivators and some low-level underworld beasts that originally lived in the misty valley. minghu saw that murong lingji and the others did not come to find it, so he took the initiative to find them. "i''m going to take a look." it feels that its animal quality is good. since it has used ye feiran''s muscle-building cream to get shiny and smooth fur, it will naturally try its best to help find the cold spirit ghost flower. it''s another thing not to be able to find it. at least it tried its best and did it with a clear conscience. "go on, be careful!" ye feiran said with a smile. minghu glanced at everyone, then turned around and jumped into the thick fog, and then ran towards the place where the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower appeared. after minghu left, ye feiran said to the mutant nine-leaf red branch, "little mengzi, go down to the crack and see how they are doing." "okay!" after a while, the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back. "they are still trying to devour and refine it, but huahua and miaomiao have already devoured the power of the underworld on the stone gate, so ranran, should we go down and take a look?" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "okay!" she originally planned to conduct another blanket search of the misty valley, but right now the stone gate was more important. after hesitating for a moment, she had a new idea. "little mengzi, while there are not many cultivators and underworld beasts in the misty valley, you can search the misty valley again. maybe the cold spirit ghost flower has relaxed its vigilance." the mutated nine-leaf red branch was naturally unwilling. it wanted to follow ye feiran to explore shimen, but thinking of the importance of the cold spirit ghost flower, it reluctantly agreed. seeing this, ye feiran had a look of helplessness on his face, and then gave it a wood attribute black crystal. seeing the wood attribute mysterious crystal, the reluctance to mutate the nine-leaf red branch instantly turned into willingness. it wrapped a leaf of wood attribute xuan jing, and then promised, "ranran, don''t worry, i will not let go of any corner of the misty valley." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "then we will wait for your good news." after the crack opened again and ye feiran and his party went down, the mutated nine-leaf red branch began its own carpet-like search. its nine leaves turned into countless leaves and spread throughout the misty valley. below the crack, the flower of the other side and the mutated nether cat have already devoured the power of netherworld and are now working hard to refine it. the death netherworm has almost finished devouring it, while ye feixuan is still trying to devoure it. li luo has been paying attention to her situation. looking at ye feixuan''s condition, everyone was filled with emotion. sure enough, strong power is not so easy to take possession of. especially sikong jing and hao zicun, they now know that ye feixuan and the others'' opportunity turned out to be the mysterious power of the underworld. ye feiran''s eyes fell on li luo, and he raised his eyebrows and asked, "master li luo, we are ready to open the stone door. what are your plans?" "i will protect lord ye city." li luo said without hesitation. at the end, he couldn''t help but add, "when the time comes when you encounter any treasures you don''t want, you can exchange them with me or sell them to me." "ok!" ye feiran and his party walked to the stone gate and saw that there was no power of the underworld on the stone gate, and it looked like an ordinary stone gate. "murong, come here." ye murin said. hearing this, murong lingji rolled his eyes and asked him to come to a dangerous place without knowing it. emperor zun really dotes on his wife! however, he was reluctant to let han''er open the stone door, and he didn''t dare to let emperor zun come. alas, he was so pitiful! as for sikong jing and hao zicun, they were completely out of his and emperor zun''s consideration. murong lingji walked to the stone door and pushed hard. the next moment, there was a roar, and the stone door slowly opened.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1966

    everyone: "!!!" the stone door actually opened with just one push! li luo couldn''t help but look over, and even felt a trace of regret in his heart. if he had known that the stone door could be pushed open so easily, he would have taken action when the flower of the other side and the nether cat devoured the power of the underworld above. however, this was just a moment of regret, because he had to protect ye feixuan, and no amount of treasures behind the stone gate could compare to this. after coming back to his senses, murong lingji tsked lightly, "tsk, the cultivators who originally arranged this place probably thought that no cultivators and magical beasts could swallow up the power of the underworld on the stone gate!" when the stone door was completely opened, the sound of running water was clearly heard in everyone''s ears. murong lingji glanced at ye murin and said, "i''ll go in and take a look first." after a moment, his voice came out, "come in!" ye feiran and others quickly walked in and saw a crystal clear lake. the lake was not large, but there was a waterfall on the lake. the sound of running water they heard before was the sound of the waterfall. everyone looked around cautiously, but found nothing. "behind the stone gate is a lake and waterfall. i see there are no water monsters in the lake!" hao zicun muttered. sikong jing touched hao zicun''s elbow, "why don''t you go down to the lake and have a look? maybe there are some treasures in the lake, such as spiritual weapons... look, the water in the lake is crystal clear, unlike other lakes in the netherworld that are all dusty. it looked like it was fluttering." hao zicun nodded, "that makes sense." then, he looked up at sikong jing, "then why don''t you go down?" sikong jing: "..." while hao zicun and sikong jing were arguing, murong lingji and ye han had already begun to explore along the lake. as for ye feiran and ye murin, they both stood still, staring intently at the lake and waterfall. after a while, the two of them had speculations in their minds. they couldn''t help but look at each other and said in unison, "entrance to the spirit world." after the sound fell, both of them couldn''t help laughing. after all, the environment in front of them was really too familiar. after laughing, ye feiran picked up the poppies. poppy was naturally dissatisfied, but before she could complain, the environment in front of her attracted all her attention. "hey, master, are you going to the spirit world again? no, we are not in the netherworld. when did we go back?" ye feiran smiled and said nothing. poppy looked around and realized that she was still in the netherworld, so she guessed, "is this the entrance of the spirit world to the netherworld?" ye feiran nodded, "probably." at this time, murong lingji and four others also came over. "what is the entrance to the spiritual world?" ye han, sikong jing and hao zicun asked questions on their faces. murong lingji naturally knew about the existence of the spirit world, and his eyes fell on ye feiran from time to time, and his heart of gossip almost burst into flames uncontrollably. however, ye mulin glanced at him with a cold look, and he couldn''t burn any fire at all. ye feiran glanced at ye han before replying to their words, "the spiritual world is an independent place, just like the nether world, but the spiritual power of the spiritual world is rich and pure." after hearing this, hao zicun couldn''t help but rub his hands, "miss ye, what you said makes me want to go to the spirit world immediately to experience it." "i think so too," sikong jing said immediately. although ye han didn''t speak, it was clear from the changes in her expression that she also wanted to go. ye feiran raised his head and glanced at the lake and waterfall, "uh... we''re actually not sure if it''s the entrance to the spirit world." as her voice fell, poppy was suddenly pushed down the lake by a spiritual force. "ah!" "wow!" this was naturally ye mulin''s masterpiece. when he met ye feiran''s gaze, he smiled and said, "let the flower demon go down and take a look and you will know." the poppy flower emerged from the lake and looked at ye feiran with sad eyes, who made it afraid of the male master. ye feiran gave poppy an apologetic look and then said, "poppy, go and see if you can go to the spirit world behind the waterfall? if you successfully break through the spiritual tower once, you can take away a spiritual object!" hearing the last sentence, poppy''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then she swam quickly to the back of the waterfall. after a moment, it revealed a head from behind the waterfall and said in an excited tone, "master, this is really the entrance to the spiritual world. i''m going to break into the spiritual pagoda first." after saying that, it disappeared. ye feiran smiled helplessly, "let''s go down too!" ye murin and murong lingji looked at each other, and the latter coughed lightly and said, "ahem... you go! murong and i will keep you safe." lingwan didn''t like ye mulin, and naturally she didn''t like him either. he didn''t want to go to the spirit world and be scolded, and he couldn''t talk back. what''s more, when lingwan saw that it was him and ye mulin, he would definitely not let them take anything from the spirit world, so it was better not to go. ye feiran probably guessed something, so he smiled and said, "in that case, why not let master liluo go to the spirit world too!" murong lingji glanced at ye murin and saw that he had no objection, so he nodded, "okay, then i will go and protect ah xuan." li luo struggled for a while, but decided to go to the spirit world in person. before leaving, he did not forget to say to murong lingji, "when i come back, i will continue to protect lord ye city." "okay!" murong lingji agreed with a smile. nonsense, when han''er comes back, he will naturally accompany han''er. several people went down to the lake together and swam behind the waterfall. then, before they had time to look around, the environment in front of them changed. a bridge and a seven-story tower, surrounded by rich and pure spiritual power. except for li luo, a ghost cultivator, everyone else couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when they were wrapped in spiritual power. "compared to the netherworld, i would rather stay in the spirit world." sikong jing couldn''t help but say. hao zicun nodded in agreement, "me too, i feel that if i stay in the spirit world, i will be able to ascend to the fairy world soon." ye feiran reached out to hold ye han''s arm and said softly, "auntie, the seven-story tower in front is the spiritual tower. as long as you successfully break into the tower, you can take away a spiritual object, such as a rare heavenly material and earthly treasure. " ye han nodded, and then asked, "ran''er, is it difficult to break into the tower?" "well... the difficulty of the spiritual tower is random, but i think my aunt will definitely succeed in breaking into the tower." ye feiran said with a smile. ye han smiled and said nothing. soon, ye han, li luo, hao zicun and sikong jing began to break into the spiritual pagoda, while ye feiran stood still. i wonder if lingwan knew she was coming? she now wants to meet ling wan more than breaking into the ling pagoda. although her memory has not been restored, it does not prevent them from chatting as friends! m.biqubao.com lingwan naturally knew that ye feiran was coming and was rushing over at this moment. the reason why she didn''t show up immediately was naturally because she wanted to take care of herself. seeing lingwan coming quickly, ye feiran immediately had a bright smile on his face, "wanwan, i''m here to see you." seeing ye feiran dressed in women''s clothing, lingwan was surprised and happy. she rushed towards her and hugged her, "aran!" ye feiran reached out and hugged lingwan back, with a scumbag tone, "wanwan, do you miss me?" lingwan hugged ye feiran tightly, nodded and said, "i think about it, even in my dreams." ye feiran: "..." no, if she keeps talking like this, she will become a real scumbag. next, neither of them spoke, as if embracing each other was worth a thousand words. after a while, lingwan reluctantly pulled out of ye feiran''s arms. then she looked at ye feiran carefully from head to toe, and then said, "aran, thank you for coming. i." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, coughed slightly and said, "ahem...i didn''t come to see you specifically, it''s for your treasure in the spiritual world." seeing this, lingwan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "pfft!" she could tell at a glance that aran was telling the truth. "really? so what kind of treasure does aran want when he comes to the spirit world this time?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1967

    ye feiran looked at lingwan and smiled, "i''m just joking." "i know, but if aran needs any treasures, please tell me. if there are any in the cemetery, i will bring them to you." lingwan also smiled. at this moment, she had a feeling of going back to the past, because this situation often happened in the past. hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "then i''m welcome. i need the cold spirit ghost flower and the dark fruit now." lingwan: "..." sure enough, the treasures aran needs are not simple. "aran, these two kinds of treasures don''t exist in the spiritual world, but i can help you find out." "no, i accidentally went to the nether world. while searching for the cold spirit ghost flower and nether fruit, i discovered the entrance to the spirit world, so i came to see you." ye feiran said with a smile. "the netherworld!?" lingwan looked shocked, "you actually went to the netherworld!" "yes!" ye feiran nodded, "why are you so shocked?" lingwan was speechless for a moment. whether it is the god realm or the immortal realm, it is not easy to go to the netherworld. therefore, it is a rare opportunity for aran to go to the netherworld while in the lower world. "because i also want to go to the netherworld." lingwan made up a random reason, but ye feiran didn''t expose her. lingwan was worried that ye feiran would get to the bottom of it, so she quickly changed the subject, "aran, do you want to break into the spiritual pagoda?" ye feiran shook his head, "no, i want to chat with you." hearing this, lingwan was also very happy and quickly took ye feiran''s arm, "don''t go back on your word." ye feiran looked at her childish look and said with a smile, "spirit master, pay attention to your image!" hearing the word "ling lord", ling wan was stunned for a moment. "a ran, how do you know i am the spirit master? have you recovered your memory?" "no." ye feiran shook his head, "but someone told me." "who? ye mulin?" lingwan asked subconsciously. "no." ye feiran shook his head again, "it''s wu zheng." "wu zheng!?" lingwan''s voice suddenly became much louder. then, she grabbed ye feiran''s arm tightly and asked excitedly, "aran, have you really met wu zhen?" ye feiran nodded, and then couldn''t help but tease, "wanwan, you are so excited, do you like wu zhen?" lingwan: "..." wu zheng: "..." what kind of random speculation is this? seeing the gossipy look in ye feiran''s eyes, lingwan suddenly looked dumbfounded. "aran, what are you talking about? wu zhen can''t like me, and i can''t like wu zhen. i am the master of the spiritual world, and future taoist companions can only be people from the spiritual world. i will start from the beginning. he was informed.¡± "oh!" ye feiran reached out and touched his nose, a little embarrassed, but thinking of ling wan''s words, he asked again, "what if there is no one you like in the spirit world? what if you fall in love with someone who is not in the spirit world? ?¡± speaking of these issues, a faint blush appeared on lingwan''s pretty face, "oh, there are not so many eventualities in the world. this is my mission, and i will work hard to complete it." ye feiran: "..." why does this sound so embarrassing? lingwan didn''t give ye feiran a chance to get to the bottom of things, and quickly asked, "did wu zhen also enter reincarnation?" "no, he only has a trace of his soul left." after speaking, ye feiran pointed to the bracelet on his wrist, "he is here." lingwan''s expression changed drastically in a short period of time, and then she shouted softly to the bracelet, "wu zheng?" the next moment, a ray of soul floated out from the bracelet, and then condensed into a transparent figure. wu zheng looked at lingwan and greeted with a smile, "wanwan, long time no see!" looking at wu zhen in front of her and listening to the familiar voice, lingwan''s eyes suddenly turned red and her voice choked up as she said, "wu zhen, it turns out you are not in a state of disbelief. that''s great. i''ll tell you as soon as you leave." cigarette." after hearing this, both wu zhen and ye feiran understood that lingwan was so excited, partly because of wu zhen, and mostly because of wu yan. "how is ayan doing now?" speaking of his sister, wu zheng''s voice suddenly became hoarse. lingwan looked at ye feiran, then at wu zhen, and said truthfully, "ayan may become a demon at any time." hearing this, wu zhen was heartbroken. "wanwan, i hope you can tell ayan as soon as possible that i am not in a state of despair, and i will go back one day." lingwan nodded heavily. she couldn''t say anything about aran''s reincarnation, but she could still say something about wu zhen. seeing that the atmosphere was serious, ye feiran coughed lightly and said, "ahem... wanwan, are there any dragon scale fruits in the cemetery? wu zhen''s soul is relatively weak and needs dragon scale fruit to nourish it." "yes, yes, let''s go to the spiritual garden to pick it now!" lingwan said quickly, looking impatient. no wonder she was so nervous, she was afraid that the last trace of wu zhen''s soul left in the world would dissipate, and then wu yan would most likely become a demon. if wu yan falls into a demon state, both she and a ran will be sad, and it will most likely affect a ran''s cultivation path. after all, when a ran died, wu yan almost became a devil. cemetery. lingwan personally picked two dragon scale fruits, one for wu zhen and one for ye feiran. "eat it!" after ye feiran and wu zheng started eating, lingwan continued to pick dragon scale fruits, picking a total of twenty. if the dragon scale tree hadn''t begged her, she would have continued to pick it. lingwan split the dragon scale fruit into two, and then said confidently, "wu zhen, don''t blame me for being partial to a ran, because a ran is the first in my heart!" ye feiran: "..." is this really good? "of course i won''t blame you, and i would like to thank you for the dragon scale fruit." wu zhen said with a smile. ye feiran was about to speak when lingwan said seriously, "if you eat too much dragon scale fruit, it will be like a spiritual fruit, so ten dragon scale fruits are enough for wu zhen to nourish his soul." ye feiran was speechless for a moment, and after a while he said, "then i''m welcome." it happened that the core of the dragon scale fruit last time had not sprouted yet, so she wanted to plant a few more. immediately afterwards, lingwan invited ye feiran and lingwan to the palace where she lived. at this time, the maid had prepared a table of spiritual food. looking at wu zhen''s soul body, ling wan had an awkward yet polite smile on her face, "wu zhen, you taste the dragon scale fruit, and aran and i taste the spiritual food." hearing this, ye feiran gave wu zhen a pitiful look. however, after wu zhen finished eating the second dragon scale fruit, he shouted that he wanted to go back and get the ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet. it was also at this time that lingwan learned that ye feiran''s bracelet was made of ten thousand year soul-inducing wood. "i wonder how much wu zhen''s soul can be restored with the nourishment of dragon scale fruit and ten thousand years soul-inducing wood?" lingwan murmured. ye feiran took a sip of the spirit wine and said, "as long as he reaches the mastery of cultivation, i will have the golden lotus root to help him rebuild his physical body." hearing the word golden lotus root, lingwan''s eyes widened suddenly, "a ran, do you still have golden lotus root?!" "yes!" ye feiran nodded, "do you want it? i can give you one." "yes, yes, yes!" ling wan nodded like a fool. although aran has not recovered her memory, her personality must be similar, so she must have more than one golden lotus root in her body. the next moment, there was a golden lotus root in front of lingwan that was not only wet but also muddy. lingwan carefully cleaned the golden lotus roots, and then carefully packed them in a special box. "thank you aran!" ye feiran glanced at lingwan, "thank you for what?" "hahaha... i forgot that you and i don''t have to say thank you." lingwan smiled. after ye feiran had eaten and drank enough, he looked up at lingwan and said seriously, "wanwan, last time you said that the ghost orchid flower should be used on those who need it, i think wu zhen needs it now. as long as he swallows the ghost orchid flower, he can practice as a ghost. it just so happens that we are in the netherworld now. it is simply the right time, right place and right people! " lingwan: "..." but the person she needs is not wu zheng!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1968

    ye feiran noticed lingwan''s complicated expression, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong?" lingwan shook her head gently. she was in a chaotic mood now and needed to be quiet. ye feiran stared at lingwan for a while, then put the ten thousand year soul-drawing wooden bracelet into the mysterious space and blocked the space again. "wanwan, the ghost orchid flower is prepared for ye mulin, right?" hearing this, lingwan was furious, "nonsense, how could i prepare ghost orchid flowers for him?" ye feiran looked at ling wan with a half-smile. lingwan blushed and said angrily, "i prepared the ghost orchid flower for you. you can use it for whoever you like." ye feiran accepted it as soon as he saw it, and hurriedly said, "okay, okay, i believe in wanwan. i occupy the first position in wanwan''s heart. if wanwan prepares a rare treasure like the ghost orchid flower for others, i''d be jealous." after hearing this, lingwan''s mood suddenly recovered a lot. after her emotions calmed down completely, she said truthfully, "aran is right. this ghost orchid flower is prepared for ye murin, but in the final analysis, it is for aran." lingwan wanted to continue talking, but she didn''t know what wu zhen had said to ye feiran, so she stopped immediately. ye feiran put his hand on the back of lingwan''s hand, "wanwan, i understand that i will keep the ghost orchid flower you prepared for me. ahem... i forgot to tell you that i currently have three ghost orchids in my hand, so there is no problem in giving one to wu zhen. " "three flowers!?" lingwan''s eyes suddenly opened wide with disbelief. no, isn¡¯t the ghost orchid flower a rare and rare treasure? i don''t know how long she was happy when she met a ghost orchid by chance. now, aran actually met two flowers by himself. ahhhh... aran''s luck is still as good as ever! ye feiran smiled and nodded, "maybe god knows that i need the ghost orchid flower!" hearing this, lingwan couldn''t help but laugh, "hahaha... a ran is right." however, when talking about the ghost orchid flower, lingwan also thought of the cold spirit ghost flower and the ghost fruit, which are the three most rare treasures in the netherworld. "a ran, what are you doing collecting ghost orchid flowers, cold spirit ghost flowers and dark fruits?" "repair an artifact." ye feiran replied. although ling wan was curious about what artifact needed three peerless treasures to repair it, ye feiran didn''t mention it now, and she didn''t ask. "then i will order someone to inquire about it." ye feiran subconsciously wanted to say thank you, but when she thought of what she had said before, she suddenly stopped. "okay! if i find the cold spirit ghost flower and nether fruit in the netherworld, i will let someone tell you." "who?" lingwan frowned, and then said aggrievedly, "can''t aran come and tell me in person?" ye feiran blinked his eyes, raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to see a-xuan wanwan?" lingwan was stunned for a moment and asked in an uncertain tone, "a xuan? is it ye feixuan?" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes!" when lingwan received a positive answer, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak. then her eyes turned red again and she murmured, "great, great. it turns out that a-xuan is not in a state of disbelief either, woo woo woo..." ye feiran understood her mood, but looking at her red eyes, he couldn''t help but joked, "okay, stop crying, you''ve turned into a crybaby cat." hearing this, lingwan''s crying stopped suddenly, and then she looked at ye feiran with sad eyes, "aran, you are annoying." after saying that, she ran quickly to tidy up her appearance. how could she not be excited to find out in one day that there was still a trace of wu zhen''s soul left in the world, and that there was a way to bring him back to the world, and to know that ye feixuan, who had been considered dead and even soulless, was still alive? yes, she and a ran are as close as sisters, but wu yan and ye feixuan are also her good friends. this is not because wu yan often comes to see a ran, and ye feixuan and a ran are well-known ye feixuan in the god world. as two sisters, they often go to practice together, and their relationship naturally improves. a quarter of an hour later, lingwan came back, her mood had already recovered, and her clear and bright eyes showed no trace of crying. as soon as she sat down, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "aran, are you jealous?" ye feiran: "???" why is she jealous? seeing her reaction, ling wan wished ye feiran could regain his memory immediately, "i heard that wu zhen and a xuan were still alive, and i reacted so excitedly. are you jealous?" ye feiran rolled his eyes and said without blushing or out of breath, "yeah, i''m just jealous." hearing this, lingwan couldn''t help but laugh, "a ran, you''re pretending to be dead!" however, she was happy in her heart, and she had no intention of telling ye feiran how long she had been sad when ye feiran died, and how long she had been happy when she found out that she had been reincarnated. "whatever you say is what it is." ye feiran said with a smile, looking doting on him. ling wan became even happier. after chewing a spiritual fruit, she remembered ye feixuan and asked quickly, "a ran, where is a xuan and how is she doing now?" she couldn''t tell about aran''s reincarnation, but she could definitely tell about wu zhen and ye feixuan, so she had to understand it carefully and then tell wu yan and the ye family. "axuan is in the netherworld. after she died, her soul came to the netherworld for some reason, so she is now a ghost cultivator, devouring and refining the power of the underworld near the entrance to the spirit world." ye feiran briefly said that as for the specific matters, ye feixuan would naturally tell her when she saw lingwan. "the power of the underworld!" lingwan was shocked again, and after the shock, she was envious. the power of the underworld is a very mysterious power in the legend. it is so lucky that a xuan encountered it! "aran, i want to try to improve your and axuan''s luck." ye feiran: "just rub it as you like!" "hey-hey¡­¡­" next, the two little girls held a candle and talked at night, telling each other a lot about their experiences. during this period, ye feiran asked about the ye family in the god realm, but lingwan wanted to say it but couldn''t. the two of them were very helpless, but they quickly ignored it. they would go back to the god realm sooner or later anyway. time passed and ye han and the others were still breaking into the tower, so lingwan pulled ye feiran to the spiritual garden. "a ran, pick whatever you like." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "then i won''t be polite." in the following time, ye feiran transplanted one or two plants of the elixirs that were not available in the mysterious space, and lingwan even picked a lot of various spiritual fruits for her. when ye han and the others succeeded in breaking into the tower one after another, it also meant the arrival of another separation. lingwan was naturally very reluctant to leave. she hugged ye feiran''s arm and said coquettishly, "aran, remember to come see me often." "good!" when leaving, ye feiran gave lingwan another najie, which contained mostly elixirs and potions. when leaving, ye han, sikong jing, hao zicun, li luo, and poppy hua were all very happy because they all got the spiritual objects they wanted. when they returned from the spirit world, the flower of the other side and the mutated nether cat had already devoured and refined the power of the underworld, and the aura of the flower and the beast was obviously much stronger. seeing ye feiran, a flower and a beast ran over quickly. "meow meow!" hearing the anxious voice of the mutant ghost cat, ye feiran looked confused. the next moment, bianhua sent a message to her with the same anxious tone, "master, let us go back and fight quickly." ye feiran: "..." although she was speechless, she still sent the bianhuahua and the mutated ghost cat back to the mysterious space, and at the same time sent out a ray of consciousness to pay attention to their situation. li luo looked at ye murin, then at ye feiran, then stepped forward and said, "miss ye, i want to exchange stone marrow with you."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1969

    hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, raised his eyebrows and asked, "master liluo clan, i remember you also have stone marrow." "i did find a stone marrow bamboo shoot, but as the master of a sect, the stone marrow is naturally not enough. of course, if miss ye doesn''t want to exchange it with me, i won''t force it." li luo had a sincere look on his face. he was worried that if he showed any other emotions, ye mulin would kill him immediately. ye feiran pretended to hesitate for a while and then said, "exchange is okay, but only if i like the treasure you exchange for." "of course, thank you, miss ye." li luo smiled and cupped his hands. next, he took out the treasure he planned to exchange. dream leaf grass, dragon pattern grass, water cloud fruit, and ningshen flower, these are elixirs that have been around for thousands of years and are very well preserved, but ye feiran already has them, so his expression has not changed much. seeing this, li luo felt extremely shocked. miss ye was actually indifferent to the elixir that was ten thousand years old. how many treasures did she have in her body? however, thinking about ye feiran''s luck, li luo felt clear again. suddenly, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes lit up. the next moment his consciousness moved, a blackened tree trunk appeared in everyone''s sight. "miss ye, this is a piece of wood struck by lightning." ye feiran carefully looked at the wood in front of him. it looked very ordinary and had no thunder attribute at all. when she raised her eyes, ye murin nodded immediately, "it was indeed a tree struck by lightning." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at li luo, "master li luo, aren''t you the most afraid of thunder in the netherworld?" hearing this, li luo smiled, "we ghost cultivators are indeed afraid of thunder. i got this lightning-struck wood in a secret realm." ye mulin squatted down to study the lightning-struck tree, and then sent a message to ye feiran, "ran''er can try to plant it." ye feiran''s eyes rolled slightly. if the lightning-strike wood in front of him could be grown, it might give birth to a lightning-strike wood core. "master liluo, i want this lightning strike wood. how much stone marrow do you want?" seeing how straightforward ye feiran was, li luo said directly, "a stone marrow bamboo shoot." ye feiran looked at li luo with a half-smile, "master li luo, one stone marrow bamboo shoot can at least allow ten cultivators to cleanse their muscles and cut their marrow. i lost this deal." li luo naturally knew that he was speaking like a lion, and stretched out his hand to touch his nose in embarrassment, "uh... that half of a stone marrow bamboo shoot?" ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "a stone marrow bamboo shoot is a stone marrow bamboo shoot, but these elixirs belong to me." after speaking, she pointed at the dream leaf grass, dragon pattern grass, water cloud fruit and ningshen flower beside her. "thank you, miss ye." li luo quickly cupped his hands. even so, he still made money. after all, it would be useless for him to keep these elixirs as a ghost cultivator. after ye feiran put away the four elixirs and thunderbolt trees, he found the smallest stone marrow bamboo shoot and gave it to li luo. although this stone marrow bamboo shoot is small in size, the stone marrow contained in it can indeed cleanse the muscles and cut the marrow for ten cultivators. after li luo got the stone marrow bamboo shoot, he thought of something and said quickly, "miss ye, i will do my best to protect lord ye." ye feiran smiled and said nothing. the reason why she readily exchanged a stone marrow bamboo shoot with li luo did have this meaning. in the following time, everyone waited for ye feixuan and the death ghost insects to swallow and refine the power of the ghost. ye feiran leaned in ye murin''s arms, seemingly asleep, but in fact his soul went to the mysterious space and asked the little kid to plant the lightning tree. biqubao.com the little kid found an open place and planted the lightning tree with a hum. "master, if you can''t find a lightning-strike wood core in the future, this lightning-strike wood will also breed a lightning-strike wood core." "then i accept your good advice." ye feiran smiled. then, she ran to watch the fight between bianhuahua and the mutant ghost cat. bianhua is very skilled in using the power of the underworld, but the mutated underworld cat is very unfamiliar with it. therefore, ye feiran saw a mistreated cat. when the mutated ghost cat saw ye feiran, it immediately became furious and frantically motioned for ye feiran to leave, "meow meow meow..." listening to its anxious meow, ye feiran smiled helplessly and then left. ye feiran walked around the mysterious space and saw that the spiritual pets were practicing diligently, and his attention fell on the heavenly material and earthly treasure that followed the curse-breaking flower. the curse-breaking flower stayed under the cangyu tree and patiently nurtured its offspring, while the gray treasure of heaven and earth also stayed quietly aside to enjoy the bath of light. ye feiran squatted down, stretched out his hand and banged it gently, and asked with a smile, "what kind of talent and earthly treasure are you?" the little gray thing moved the leaves, as if answering ye feiran. seeing this, ye feiran quickly called the lotus spirit, but the lotus spirit couldn''t understand what it was saying. "master, we don''t understand what it says." in fact, when the little gray thing came in, they were all curious about what it was, but none of the spiritual plants could understand what it said. "all right!" ye feiran reached out and tapped it again, thinking about checking the ancient book later. after the soul returned to its original position, ye feiran really slept on ye murin. murong lingji on the side was very envious. he didn''t mind ye han sleeping next to him at all. however, this did not prevent him from directly setting up a small tent. "han''er, go to the tent and rest! the death bug has been refined, and ye feixuan must not have finished refining it yet!" i was really tired during this period, so ye han just hesitated for a moment and said, "then i''ll rest first." after she has rested, let murong lingji rest. ye han walked into the tent and saw a beauty couch, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but curl up. at the same time, murong lingji outside also thoughtfully set up a soundproof barrier. time passed, and another month passed. ye feixuan finally devoured the power of ming, but only refined a little. "sorry for wasting everyone''s time." "ye chengzhu made a serious statement. wherever there is waste, we will gain a good harvest." li luo said immediately. "yes, yes, xuanxuan is serious." "xuanxuan, have you refined the power of the underworld?" looking at everyone''s expectant eyes, ye feixuan''s lips curled up, "no, i only refined a little bit. i plan to refine it slowly in the future." seeing that everyone was silent, sikong jing said quickly, "xuanxuan, then go to the spirit world quickly, we will wait for you." hearing this, ye feixuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and her breathing became a little rapid, "spiritual world, what spiritual world?" is it the spiritual world in her imagination? ye feixuan quickly looked at ye feiran, who smiled and nodded, "except for mu lin and poison master murong, we have all been there." after saying that, she sent another message to ye feixuan, "i have already told wanwan about you." hearing this, ye feixuan was so excited that she couldn''t go to the god realm at the moment, but lingwan could. in this way, her parents will know that she is still alive. "where is the entrance to the spirit world? i''m going to the spirit world now." ye feixuan said impatiently. ye feiran did not answer ye feixuan immediately, but looked up at sikong jing, hao zicun, li luo and ye han, and said with a smile, "auntie, take a xuan with you! maybe we can try it again then. spiritual tower.¡± hearing this, ye han, the three of them and li luo''s eyes suddenly lit up. no one thought that there were too many treasures. "really?" ye feiran looked at ye feixuan and smiled mysteriously, "you will know after we get there." sikong jing took ye feixuan''s hand and urged, "xuanxuan, let''s go." following the sound of falling water, ye feixuan and the others swam quickly to the back of the waterfall.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1970

    as soon as ye feixuan arrived in the spirit world, she immediately ran onto the bridge and shouted excitedly, "wanwan!" lingxiu, who was responsible for guarding here, saw ye feixuan and immediately went to notify lingwan. this is naturally because after ye feiran left last time, lingwan drew a portrait of ye feixuan and asked lingxiu, who was responsible for watching the entrance, to write it down. lingwan learned that ye feixuan was coming and hurried over. "axuan!" "wanwan!" the two girls couldn''t help but run to each other when they saw each other, they were both happy. looking at this scene, li luo and the others had a lot of thoughts in their hearts, but no one made a sound to disturb them. after getting excited, lingwan noticed that there were other people on the bridge, so she waved her hand and said, "if you successfully break into the tower, you can take away a spiritual object." hearing this, sikong jing and the others were very happy. after thanking him, they were sent into the spiritual pagoda by a force. lingwan looked at ye feixuan carefully and said with a smile, "aran told me last time that you would come, so i have been waiting, but i didn''t expect you to come so soon." "i came right away when i found out." ye feixuan replied. lingwan took ye feixuan''s hand and said, "let''s go to the palace to talk." "good!" on the way, lingwan couldn''t help but ask, "axuan, how is the power of the underworld devouring and refining it?" hearing this, ye feiran didn''t hide anything and said truthfully, "i swallowed a ray of power of the underworld, but only a small part was refined. i''m worried that aran and the others have waited too long." walking into the palace, ye feixuan said straight to the point, "wanwan, when you go to the god realm, remember to tell my parents that i am still alive. now that i am in the netherworld, i will definitely return to the god realm alive." lingwan nodded heavily. "okay, even if you don''t come, if i go to the spirit world, i will definitely tell my uncle and aunt, as well as lord yun and lord mei." yun shenjun and mei shenjun are ye feixuan''s masters. the two seniors have no children and have always regarded ye feixuan as their daughter. ye feixuan''s eyes instantly turned red when she mentioned her father, mother, and master. she held ling wan''s hand and choked with sobs, "wan wan, thank you." next, the two girls started chatting, but it didn''t last long because ye feixuan also went to the spiritual pagoda. when leaving, lingwan personally sent ye feixuan off. "axuan, let me tell you some good news." ye feixuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and she blurted out, "are you going to the god realm?" as soon as the words fell, ye feixuan was slightly stunned, but she didn''t care that her identity was exposed. hearing the word "god realm", li luo, ye han, sikong jing and hao zicun''s eyes instantly focused on ye feixuan and lingwan, and they were shocked. spirit world? ! did they hear it correctly? the god realm is a place that every cultivator longs for. if it weren''t for the inappropriate timing, they wouldn''t be able to help but ask ye feixuan now. compared to li luo, sikong jing and hao zicun, ye han was undoubtedly the most shocked. because ye feixuan admitted that she was from the god realm, then ran''er must also be from the god realm. their aran turned out to be the reincarnation of a god. no wonder her talent was so evil. for a moment, ye han''s mood was both excited and worried. in short, it was very complicated. lingwan glanced at them indifferently before answering ye feixuan, "yes, i happened to go to the god realm for something. don''t worry, a-xuan, i won''t forget what you told me. by the way, you and a-ran remember to visit me often. , if there is no chance to meet, then we will meet in the god realm." ye feixuan nodded solemnly, "see you in the god realm later in the evening, and i plan to return to the god realm with aran." after hearing this, ling wan also nodded heavily, "i''ll wait for you." when ye feixuan turned around and left, li luo couldn''t bear it anymore and asked in a cautious tone, "city lord ye, are you from the god realm?" as soon as these words came out, sikong jing, hao zicun and ye han also looked at ye feixuan. ye feixuan glanced at them and said with a smile, "yes, i come from the god realm, and i am currently working hard to practice and return to the god realm. in the future, when you come to the god realm, you can come to the ye god realm to find me. my uncle is the lord of the ye god realm. also, i hope you will keep today¡¯s matter a secret. if someone leaks it, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel. " although ye feixuan said this with a smile, everyone felt her killing intent. "xuanxuan, don''t worry! it''s too late for us to curry favor with you, so how could we possibly tell the second person about this?" although hao zicun''s words didn''t sound good, they were also the truth. "hao zicun is right." sikong jing quickly agreed. as the leader of a sect, li luo had doubts about ye feixuan''s identity before, so he accepted it very quickly now. "lord yecheng, please take care of me when i come to the god realm in the future." "xuanxuan, please take care of me." sikong jing and hao zicun also said in unison. the thought that they might go to the god realm in the future makes everyone extremely excited. "okay!" ye feixuan agreed with a smile, and then her eyes fell on ye han. seeing ye han''s complicated expression, ye feixuan put her arm around her shoulders and said softly, "aunt, no matter what the situation, you will always be aran and i''s aunt." hearing this, ye han raised his eyes to look at ye feixuan. seeing the seriousness in her eyes, he felt relieved and said, "i understand." at the same time, li luo, sikong jing and hao zicun were envious of ye han. ye han hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but ask, "xuan''er, are master ye and master murong also from the god realm?" "yes!" ye feixuan admitted without hesitation, which made li luo and the others even more fearful. ye han stopped talking and her expression did not change. no one knew what she was thinking. soon, everyone left the spiritual world. immediately afterwards, everyone left the crack and continued to look for the cold spirit ghost flower. when we walked out of the misty valley, the mutated nine-leaf red branch also came back. "little cute boy, how are you?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked wilted, "ranran, i didn''t find the cold spirit ghost flower." ye feiran was naturally a little disappointed, but he did not forget to comfort the mutated nine-leaf red branch, "it doesn''t matter, let''s keep looking. i don''t believe that we can''t find the cold spirit ghost flower even if we search the entire sea of ??wronged souls." in order to find the cold spirit ghost flower faster, everyone acted separately again. ye feiran held ye mulin''s hand, thought for a while and said, "mu lin, why don''t we go to the most dangerous place on this island?" "good!" the next moment, the two people used disapparation, and half a day later they arrived at a place with dangerous aura. he had just stopped one moment, and the next moment ye feiran smelled the faint scent of the cold spirit ghost flower in the air. ye feiran did not hesitate to let the mutant nine-leaf red branches launch a carpet-like search. "little mengzi, do it, this place smells like the cold spirit ghost flower." as soon as he finished speaking, the mutated nine-leaf red branch turned into countless leaves and began to search. ye feiran also searched based on the taste.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1971

    ye feiran smelled the cold spirit ghost flower, and the surrounding underworld beasts and some cultivators naturally smelled it too, and they all started searching in unison. suddenly, the island was shaking, and from time to time, the roars of underworld beasts could be heard. ye feiran flew up to a big tree. looking back, the scene was similar to that of a beast wave. "mu lin, let''s hurry up!" the figures of the two people turned into an afterimage and shuttled through the forest, surpassing the beasts one after another. a quarter of an hour later, the two people stopped at the same time, and the strong smell indicated that the cold spirit ghost flower was in front. the two people hid in a dense tree, and then began to look around, and saw a dark elephant at a glance. its strength was comparable to that of a ninth-level super beast. on the head of the hades is a gray herb, which is the cold spirit ghost flower. the first time ye feiran saw the cold spirit ghost flower, he compared it with the gray herb in the mysterious space. on the outside, they look like ordinary wild flowers and weeds, but the cold spirit ghost flower in front of them clearly exudes ghost power. perhaps their gazes were too focused, and ming xiang and cold spirit ghost flower noticed them and looked over at the same time. but they just glanced at ye murin and ye feiran, and then did whatever they had to do, as if they didn''t care about them. seeing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around and glanced behind him, and then ordered, "little mengzi, capture the cold spirit ghost flower." "okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch said with confidence, and then used the transparent skill to move towards the cold spirit ghost flower. when the mutated nine-leaf red branch saw the right moment and pounced on the cold spirit ghost flower, the cold spirit ghost flower actually dodged. mutated nine-leaf red branch: "???" is its proud transparency skills useless? or is this all just a coincidence? ye feiran: "???" could it be that han ling ghost flower could see xiao mengzi? when the mutated nine-leaf red branch pounced on the cold spirit ghost flower again, the cold spirit ghost flower dodged again. at this moment, mutated nine-leaf red branch and ye feiran were even more suspicious that cold spirit ghost flower could see through the transparent skill of mutated nine-leaf red branch. "little mengzi, try again." "good!" the third time, the cold spirit ghost flower still avoided. for a moment, the mutated nine-leaf red branch was a little frustrated, and then countless transparent leaves surrounded the cold spirit ghost flower. as a result, the cold spirit ghost flower saw that something was wrong and poked the underworld image below with its leaves. the next moment, the underworld elephant started flying. although pluto is huge, it is very fast. the mutated nine-leaf red branch naturally refuses to admit defeat and has more and more leaves. seeing that something was wrong, the cold spirit ghost flower jumped directly from the hades to the ground, and then turned into an afterimage, disappearing from the sight of the mutated nine-leaf red branch in the blink of an eye. mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." it ran away, it actually ran away! without ye feiran''s instructions, the mutated nine-leaf red branches immediately launched a carpet-like search, but could not find any trace of the cold spirit ghost flower. "ranran, it ran away!" the mutant nine-leaf red branch said aggrievedly to ye feiran. this is the first time it has failed since it had the ability to be transparent! "don''t be discouraged. the relationship between cold spirit ghost flower and ming xiang is not simple. we just need to follow ming xiang." ye feiran comforted. after hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly felt energetic again when he saw ming xiang still running forward. "i don''t believe i can''t catch the cold spirit ghost flower." at the same time, the cultivators and underworld beasts from behind also caught up. maybe it was because ming xiang was contaminated with the smell of the cold spirit ghost flower that they all followed ming xiang. many cultivators noticed ye mulin and ye feiran, but because the aura on ye mulin''s body was too terrifying, they did not dare to approach them rashly. everyone chased the dark elephant for a while, but still found no trace of the cold spirit ghost flower. ye feiran frowned and sent a message to ye mulin, "mu lin, do you think ming xiang and han ling ghost flower are trying to make trouble?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1972

    hearing this, ye murin was slightly startled, "it''s possible, why don''t we go back along the road and let little mengzi continue to follow ming xiang." "okay!" ye feiran nodded, and then sent a message to the mutant nine-leaf red branch to explain the arrangement. the mutated nine-leaf red branch responded without hesitation, "ranran, i will definitely catch the cold spirit ghost flower." this tone was full of dissatisfaction, and it was still angry that its transparency skills were useless against the cold spirit ghost flower. ye feiran was just thinking about how to stop without arousing suspicion when he saw the minghu among the beasts. she changed her position flexibly and soon met minghu. "minghu, let''s pretend to fight." hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, minghu was slightly startled, but quickly came to his senses, immediately let out a roar, and then started fighting with ye feiran. one person and one beast were full of murderous intent. the surrounding beasts and practitioners did not suspect it, and even felt a little gloating in their hearts. the strength of the male cultivators is unpredictable. they were worried that they would not be able to grab the cold spirit ghost flower. now that they are stopped, it is really great! only when the chasing beasts and cultivators were gone did ye feiran and minghu stop. "minghu, thank you!" "you''re welcome, but what are you doing?" minghu asked with a puzzled look on his face. ye feiran also concealed ming hu and expressed his inner speculation, "we suspect that ming xiang and the cold spirit ghost flower are making noises in the east and west, so we plan to go back along the road to look for the cold spirit ghost flower." hearing this, ming hu was slightly startled, and then thought about it carefully and realized it made sense, "i''ll go with you." "good!" the two men and the beast immediately returned along the road. because he didn''t want to miss any corner, ye feiran also asked the treasure hunter, snow elf, poppy and bianhua to come out to help. especially the other side flower, it also blooms one after another small other side flower. but after searching for half the distance, bianhua suddenly took back the small bianhua, came to ye feiran, and expressed the idea that suddenly came to her. "master, do you think if i release a trace of the power of the underworld, will the cold spirit ghost flower be lured here?" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. the power of the underworld was so mysterious and powerful that she believed that no creature living in the underworld could resist its temptation. "huahua, this is a good idea, you can try it." at this time, she didn''t care that the power of the underworld might attract other cultivators and underworld beasts. looking at the excited people, ye murin reminded him, "occasionally release a trace of the power of the underworld, and take it back in time." "good!" next, bianhua released a trace of the power of the underworld. minghu noticed it immediately and looked at bianhua with glowing eyes. facing its longing gaze, bianhua curled her lips and smiled, "minghu, do you want to steal my power of the underworld?" ming hu was shocked, and immediately came to his senses and said quickly, "don''t dare, i''m just surprised." if it admits it, higanbana will definitely kill itself in one fell swoop. now, it only dares to think in its heart and does not dare to take any action at all. "hmph!" bianhua snorted coldly, and then put away the trace of dark power she released. "master, i''ll go to the front." "be careful." "knew." when the flower of the other shore released the power of the underworld three times, it not only attracted some cultivators and underworld beasts, but also attracted the cold spirit ghost flower that they longed for. just as ye feiran guessed, cold spirit ghost flower and ming xiang really came to attack the west. cold spirit ghost flower was planning to take a detour to join the underworld, but suddenly discovered the power of underworld. the power of the underworld is the most mysterious power in the underworld. as long as it gets a ray of the power of the underworld, it will no longer worry that it may be picked off by underworld beasts or practitioners. thinking of this, the cold spirit ghost flower was extremely excited. after the excitement, it flew towards the power of the underworld. bianhua was about to take back the power of the underworld when she saw the cold spirit ghost flower flying towards her. therefore, she did not take back the power of the underworld for the time being, and looked at the cold spirit ghost flower with a smile. cold spirit ghost flower: "!!!" could it be that this flower from the other side also comes for the power of the underworld? then doesn''t its chance of grabbing the power of the underworld become very slim? thinking of this, han ling ghost flower paid attention to the power of the underworld while paying attention to the movement of the bianhua flower. she did not expect that the bianhua flower was the master of this trace of the power of the underworld.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1973

    bianhua noticed the movement around her, rolled her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the trace of dark power, and then moved closer to it. seeing this, the cold spirit ghost flower also approached the trace of dark power. soon, there was the power of the underworld between them. the cold spirit ghost flower was on guard against a sudden attack by the power of the underworld, and also on the other side of the flower from the other side to strike first. the whole flower was in a very tense state. bian hua silently sent a message to ye feiran, "master, i found the cold spirit ghost flower, come quickly!" hearing the voice transmission, ye feiran was very excited and said quickly, "mu lin, you and minghu are watching the beasts and practitioners behind, bianhuahua has found hanling ghost flower." "okay, be careful." ye murin agreed immediately. he naturally knew that ye feiran didn''t want minghu to know the existence of the mysterious space. minghu was also interested in the cold spirit ghost flower, but it was a beast that kept its promises and was also afraid of ye mulin, so it nodded. according to the contract with bianhua, ye feiran arrived soon, but she did not show up immediately. at this moment, cold spirit ghost flower and bianhua flower are also at their most tense moment, both feeling that the other is about to take action. the next second, the cold spirit ghost flower took action, and that trace of dark power wrapped around it. bianhua naturally did not take action. upon noticing this, cold spirit ghost flower suddenly thought of something and subconsciously wanted to escape with the power of the underworld. however, it was too late. more power of the underworld emanated from the other side flower, entangling the cold spirit ghost flower in the blink of an eye. the cold spirit ghost flower naturally doesn''t want to die. it has finally cultivated its spiritual wisdom and will be able to transform in the near future. ever since, it made a harsh and terrifying sound. "woooo..." it thought that such a sound could attract more underworld beasts and practitioners. it and the power of the underworld, naturally the latter is more popular with the beasts and practitioners of the underworld. when they snatch the power of the underworld, it can take advantage of the chaos and escape. it''s a pity that the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. the moment it made a sound, ye feiran appeared next to bianhua, and now with a movement of consciousness, he directly put them into the mysterious space. at the same time, ye feiran did not forget to send a message to ye murin, "mu lin, i will hide in the space first." after saying that, she also flashed back to the mysterious space. after a while, underworld beasts and cultivators came here. "hey, where did it go? there is obviously the power of the underworld and the breath of the cold spirit ghost flower here." "maybe he escaped." "look quickly, find the power of the underworld and the cold spirit ghost flower one by one." some cultivators and ghost beasts searched in different directions, while some cultivators and ghost beasts stayed where they were, just because of the aura left in the air. ye mulin and minghu also came over. each one and the other beast had the same reaction as everyone else. their purpose was to find the power of ming and the cold spirit ghost flower. everyone launched a carpet-like search around them, but found nothing. the remaining power of the underworld and the scent of the cold spirit ghost flower in the air gradually began to dissipate. realizing this, many cultivators and beasts began to search around, but some cultivators and beasts still stayed. ye murin knew that ye feiran was here, but in order to avoid attracting the attention of some practitioners, he sent a message to ming hu. "we will act separately and meet here in half an hour." although minghu didn''t understand why they were gathering here, but because they were afraid of ye mulin, they could only blink in agreement and didn''t dare to ask anything. after ye mulin and minghu left in different directions, the remaining cultivators and minghu also left one after another. in the mysterious space, ye feiran paid attention to the situation outside and the situation of the cold spirit ghost flower. just because it was still making whining sounds, it seemed that it hadn''t noticed that the environment had changed. bianhua was helpless and couldn''t help complaining to ye feiran, "master, isn''t it stupid?" ye feiran smiled and shook his head, "it is not stupid, but very smart. it is probably too nervous in this situation. no matter what kind of creature in this world, this situation may happen occasionally." anyway, she couldn''t guarantee that she would be alert and sane at all times. this cold spirit ghost flower is indeed very smart, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to fool the beasts and practitioners in the entire sea of ??wrong souls. and faced with the temptation of the power of the underworld, it quickly made a choice, deliberately making noises to attract other underworld beasts and practitioners to snatch the power of the underworld, and then took advantage of the chaos to escape. if she didn''t have a mysterious space, the cold spirit ghost flower''s escape plan would most likely succeed. after hearing this, bianhua looked at ye feiran and then at hanling ghost flower, with a look of confusion on her face. listening to the harsh and terrifying whine that still showed no sign of stopping, she really couldn''t see how smart this cold ghost flower was?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1974

    ye feiran noticed bianhua''s helplessness and reminded with a smile, "take back the power of the underworld and keep it quiet." bianhua''s eyes flashed slightly, "no, i want to see when it will quiet down." ye feiran smiled and said nothing. she also wanted to see how long the cold spirit ghost flower could last. as time passed, the cold spirit ghost flower stopped howling when it saw that one person and one flower was really ignoring them, but it did not dare to move casually. because once the power of the underworld around it is out of control, it will definitely disappear immediately. seeing this, bianhua laughed, and then took back the power of the underworld. although hanling ghost flower guessed something, she still couldn''t believe it when she saw it with her own eyes. the next moment, it became angry and screamed, "you lied to me!" this voice is very childish, but it can speak human words. bianhua and ye feiran were still surprised. they thought that this cold spirit ghost flower was the same as the curse-breaking flower. although it had grown spiritual intelligence, it could not speak human words for the time being. "oh, it turns out you can speak human words!" bianhua said with her arms crossed. "hmph!" cold spirit ghost flower snorted, it was still very angry. "bianhuahua, you and i are the same kind, how could you deceive me?" "haha... if you didn''t care about the power of the underworld, how could you have been deceived by me." bianhua looked at hanling ghost flower with contempt. cold spirit ghost flower: "..." at a loss for words, it looked at bianhuahua, tried hard to calm down the anger in its heart, and then continued, "i want to go back to the sea of ??wrong souls." hearing this, bianhua couldn''t help laughing out loud, "hahaha... what are you talking about in your sleep! without my master''s permission, you can never leave here." cold spirit ghost flower: "!!!" what? what exactly is this place? for a moment, the cold spirit ghost flower was very panicked. it looked at the biangan flower as if it was not a joke, hesitated for a moment, and then jumped in front of ye feiran. "human, what do you want to do to let me go?" ye feiran looked at the cold spirit ghost flower and then said, "i need a cold spirit ghost flower." "how about you let me go and i''ll find you another cold spirit ghost flower?" the cold spirit ghost flower said immediately. hearing this, ye feiran had a half-smile on his face, "as far as i know, there is only one cold spirit ghost flower in the entire sea of ??wronged souls." cold spirit ghost flower: "!!!" how did she know? after being shocked, it wanted to make amends, but when it saw ye feiran''s half-smiling eyes, it couldn''t say a word. damn it, humans are indeed the most treacherous! however, it still refused to give up, "can''t it be replaced with other natural materials and earthly treasures?" ye feiran shook his head, "no, i just need the cold spirit ghost flower." cold spirit ghost flower knew that nothing she said was of any use, and she suddenly became so weak that she looked like she was on the verge of death. seeing this, the corners of bianhua and ye feiran''s mouths twitched violently, but each one and yihua stopped paying attention to it and let it slowly accept the reality. the cold spirit ghost flower has been taken into the mysterious space, and it must not be released again, otherwise the mysterious space may be exposed. as for the contract, the cold spirit ghost flower was used to repair the candle of the past, and ye feiran didn''t want to contract it. of course, if there is a chance to find another cold spirit ghost flower later, she will definitely contract it, after all, it can almost transform. after ye feiran and bianhua left, cold spirit ghost flower returned to its vigorous appearance, and then began to explore the surrounding environment to see if it could escape? bianhua noticed its movement and couldn''t help but laugh, "master, how smart is it?" ye feiran smiled and said nothing. bianhua didn''t hesitate, raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want to give a trace of the power of the underworld to swallow and refine it? am i so generous today?" ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at her, "we''ll talk about it later. for now, it''s better to use the power of the underworld to lure a cold ghost flower." hearing this, bianhuahua suddenly frowned and asked doubtfully, "but isn''t there only one cold spirit ghost flower in the entire sea of ??wronged souls?" "have you searched through the entire sea of ??wronged souls?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. bianhua: "..." didn¡¯t the master say this herself? and the reaction of cold spirit ghost flower also shows it! "maybe there is a more intelligent and low-key cold spirit ghost flower in the sea of ??wrong souls, or maybe it has never been discovered." ye feiran continued. bianhua no longer hesitated, clapped her hands and said, "since the master has said so, i will continue to use the power of the underworld to lure cold spirit ghost flower. master, do you want to take the opportunity to experience it? the power of the underworld is expected to attract many underworld beasts and practitioners from the underworld. " ye feiran nodded, "okay." she just took this opportunity to see the strength of cultivators in the netherworld. after one person and one flower were discussed, all the underworld beasts and cultivators outside gradually left. after a while, ye feiran and bianhua left the mysterious space. a quarter of an hour later, ye murin and minghu also came to join them. "have you picked the cold spirit ghost flower?" minghu asked impatiently. bianhua looked arrogant, "of course, we don''t want to see who takes action?" after hearing this, minghu''s eyes turned into starry eyes when he looked at bianhua, and then he began to flatter him, "sir, you are so awesome! i knew that if you took action, you would definitely pick the cold spirit ghost flower..." although bianhua also likes to hear others flatter her, she couldn''t help but interrupt minghu seriously at this moment, "don''t mention the words cold spirit ghost flower again, for fear that others won''t know that i picked it." "yes, yes, yes!" minghu responded quickly. bianhua nodded with satisfaction, then raised her eyes to look at ye feiran, "master, i will lead the way, you stay away from me, otherwise others may guess our relationship, and then you will pretend to fight for the underworld with them. of power.¡± ye feiran naturally thought of this and readily agreed, "okay!" minghu''s eyes rolled a few times, "sir, i will also pretend to snatch the power of ming from them." bi''an''s eyebrows were raised slightly, "okay, if you perform well then, i will consider whether to share a bit of your underworld power." upon hearing this, minghu''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said in an excited tone, "my lord, it''s a deal." bianhua: "it''s a deal." when the time comes, it is not up to the minghu to decide whether it performs well or not. however, if the hades fox performs really well, it is not impossible for it to develop a trace of hades power. biqubao.com after discussing it, everyone took action separately. when bianhua released a trace of underworld power, the first one attracted was gui feng and a group of his secret guards. when guifeng saw ye feiran and ye murin, he was also surprised, and even asked directly, "miss ye, mr. ye, are you also trying to snatch the power of the underworld?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1975

    ye feiran smiled and said nothing, while ye murin glanced at him and said coldly, "can''t you?" gui feng met ye mu lin''s eyes, and his heart trembled slightly, "okay." he originally planned to make a deal with them, but now he couldn''t say anything. however, he undoubtedly became more nervous because he felt that they could not capture ye feiran and ye mulin. ye feiran probably guessed what gui feng was thinking, but this was the power of the underworld released by bianhuahua, and it was not the power of the underworld without an owner. even if she wanted to make a deal with gui feng, she couldn''t! ever since, they have become competitors. everyone ran towards the power of the underworld as fast as possible. naturally, the flower of the other side was also moving, and the route had many twists and turns, almost making the chasing beasts and practitioners lose their temper. however, no one wants to give up the power of the underworld. as more and more underworld beasts and cultivators were attracted behind them, bana flower gained new attention. she separated a clone and walked in a different direction with a hint of dark power. sure enough, the underworld beast and cultivator chasing behind them split into two. at the same time, bianhua did not forget to send a message to ye feiran, asking her to stay in the same direction as herself. guifeng had been paying attention to the movements of ye mulin and ye feiran. when he saw them choosing a direction, he immediately divided the secret guard into two, and then led a team to follow ye mulin and ye feiran. as time passed, some underworld beasts and practitioners saw the power of underworld, which made them even more excited. gui feng also saw the power of the underworld, and he subconsciously burst out at the fastest speed in his life to catch up, but the power of the underworld was even faster, and he couldn''t even touch it. however, this operation also made him think that he had a better chance of winning than ye murin and ye feiran. ye feiran didn''t know what he was thinking, so he sent a message to bianhuahua, "huahua, search the entire island, and if you don''t find the second cold spirit ghost flower, put away the power of the underworld." "i got it." the other shore flower was not discouraged at all, and was even a little proud. it made all the underworld beasts and practitioners on the island run around with just one flower. at this time, it seemed to understand why ye feiran said that the cold spirit ghost flower in the mysterious space was smart. this doesn''t look like he''s clever. he keeps everyone entertained without forgetting his own business. as a result, bianhua flower split into two clones, letting them lure the cold spirit ghost flower with a hint of underworld power. soon, all the underworld beasts and practitioners on the entire island knew that there were four underworld forces located in different locations, which made them even more excited. four streams of underworld power, then their chances of grabbing one are greater. guifeng looked at the backs of ye mulin and ye feiran and hesitated for a moment, then directly chose another direction, because he felt that without ye mulin and ye feiran, he would have a greater chance of grabbing the power of the underworld. guifeng''s departure was expected by ye mulin and ye feiran. they had been following the main body of bianhuahua. unfortunately, no war was triggered during this period. in the eyes of the underworld beasts and practitioners, they only had the power of underworld. as time passed, no underworld beast or cultivator captured the power of underworld. at this time, bianhuahua and its clones had already searched the entire island. m.biqubao.com "master, there really is no second cold spirit ghost flower." bianhua''s tone was full of regret. ye feiran also felt regretful in his heart, but did not show it in his tone, "if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. take back the power of the underworld quickly. if a ray is taken away, the gain will outweigh the loss." just when bianhua took back the power of the underworld, the sky suddenly darkened quickly, and a muffled thunder sounded from the horizon. for a moment, both the underworld beast and the ghost cultivator''s expressions changed slightly, and they looked like they were preparing for the attack. whether they are underworld beasts or ghost cultivators, they all hate thunderstorm weather because it is really unfriendly to them. ye feiran immediately thought of ye feixuan and sent a message to her, "axuan, do you want to hide?" hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, ye feixuan felt a warm feeling in her heart and quickly replied, "auntie and i have already reunited and are hiding now. you don''t have to worry." when the power of the underworld gradually appeared on the island, ye feixuan and li luo met sikong jing, hao zicun, murong lingji, and ye han successively. of course, there is also the death bug who has promised to protect ye feixuan until she ascends. moreover, they all guessed that the emergence of the power of the underworld on the island has something to do with ye feiran, so everyone did not go to the place where the power of the underworld appeared to join in the fun, but took the opportunity to see if there were any traces of the cold spirit ghost flower around. . unfortunately, no. hearing this, ye feiran was relieved. it happened that at this time, pitter-patter rain fell from the sky, and the cold rain hit the body, making people shiver. the next moment, there was a loud "bang" and a blazing white lightning pierced the sky. ye feiran looked curiously at the ghost cultivators around him, and saw that their already pale faces had become even paler, and most of the ghost cultivators were quickly looking for a place to hide. but there are also some ghost cultivators who still care about the power of the underworld, so they are still getting closer to the power of the underworld. this thunderstorm is naturally very conducive for bianhua to recover its clone and the power of the underworld, so it will not move for the time being. after a while, a ghost cultivator suddenly sprang out from nowhere, and then tried to swallow the power of the underworld. it happened that at this time, a bolt of lightning struck down and hit him. "ah¡­¡­" before the ghost cultivator had time to swallow the power of the underworld, he let out a miserable scream and then lay on the ground twitching. ye feiran blinked, this is too miserable! however, she didn''t sympathize with him at all, after all, he wanted to steal the power of the underworld from bianhuahua. because of this incident, the ghost cultivators and underworld beasts that were about to move around did not dare to approach easily anymore, especially since the thunder and lightning in the sky kept chopping down. who knew if they would be hit again when they got close to the power of underworld. no wonder they are so scared, thunderstorms are really not friendly to them. you must know that their ghost cultivators are destined to be injured when struck by lightning. they are completely different from human cultivators and have no effect. they can even induce thunder and lightning to temper their bodies. next, the lightning strikes became more and more frequent, scaring almost all the underworld beasts and ghost cultivators into hiding. this was undoubtedly more conducive to bianhua taking back her clones and the power of underworld. at the same time, ye feiran once again asked the mutant nine-leaf red branch to conduct a blanket search of the entire island, and then discovered a cold spirit ghost flower on a reef. cold spirit ghost flower is also afraid of thunder and lightning, and is shivering at the moment. the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at it, not to mention how excited it was, but it did not act rashly and told ye feiran first. "ranran, there is a cold spirit ghost flower on the reef to the west. i''m staring at it. come over quickly." hearing this, ye feiran almost jumped for joy, "mu lin, xiao mengzi found another cold spirit ghost flower, let''s go there quickly." ye mulin was also very happy, "let xiao mengzi catch it first." "yeah!" as a result, the mutated nine-leaf red branch''s aggrieved voice rang out, "ranran, i don''t dare, i''m afraid it will run away." ye feiran: "???" what''s the situation? is there something wrong with the location of the cold spirit ghost flower? with such doubts, the two of them quickly rushed to the reef on the west side of the island.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1976

    when the two of them reached the west side of the island, they saw a large reef. the dusty reef, illuminated by thunder and lightning, gives people a strange feeling. moreover, the frequency of lightning strikes in this area is obviously higher than that in other places. more importantly, every time lightning strikes, it seems to carry an aura of destruction. ye feiran and ye murin looked at each other, and both thought that the mutated nine-leaf red branch did not dare to act rashly. this might have something to do with it. ye feiran looked at the reef, and then immediately locked onto the figure of the mutated nine-leaf red branch. the two of them approached each other quietly, and then saw the cold spirit ghost flower under two reefs. because of the constant thunder and lightning, the cold spirit ghost flower has been in a trembling state. more importantly, there is a space crack not far away from it, deep in the reef. seeing the crack in space, ye murin and ye feiran finally understood why the mutated nine-leaf red branch did not dare to act rashly. at this time, the mutant nine-leaf red branch also explained, "ranran, i''m afraid it will be scared and it will run into the space crack." "it''s okay, it won''t do it. go and catch it now." ye feiran encouraged. hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch suddenly became nervous, "ranran, the cold spirit ghost flower can ignore my transparency skill." ye feiran: "..." almost forgot about this. in the end, it was bianhuahua who took action and continued to use the power of the underworld to lure cold spirit ghost flower. ye feiran looked at the other side flower, and then at the mutated nine-leaf red branch, "you two take action at the same time. little mengzi, the cold spirit ghost flower is currently focusing on being afraid of thunder and lightning, you can definitely do it." the mutated nine-leaf red branch didn''t want to lose to bianhua, so she agreed bravely, "okay! but ranran, if the cold spirit ghost flower really runs into the space crack, you can''t blame me." "don''t worry, i won''t blame you." ye feiran said soothingly. after hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch felt less nervous, and then looked at the cold spirit ghost flower in the reef waiting for an opportunity to move. at this moment, ye feiran suddenly missed the ice and snow divine sword. if the ice and snow were here, maybe they could block the space cracks. or even if the cold spirit ghost flower escapes to the cracks in space, bingxue can catch it. "you don''t have to worry. if the cold spirit ghost flower runs into the cracks in space, i will catch it back." ye mulin suddenly said. the cold spirit ghost flower escapes to the space crack just to hide, so it will definitely not go far. after hearing this, the mutated jiuye hongzhi felt less nervous. ye feiran was also happy, but after she was happy, she became worried. "mu lin, the power of space will hurt you." ye murin reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head, "it''s okay, let''s start quickly while its attention is still on the thunder and lightning." the mutated nine-leaf red branch turned into a transparent state, and then moved cautiously towards the cold spirit ghost flower. bianhua has been keeping an eye on its situation and has not released the power of the underworld for the time being. "boom..." at the same time, thunder sounded one after another, and each one was more deafening than the last. there was even a bolt of lightning that struck nearby, frightening the cold spirit ghost flower to curl up. seeing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately acted and caught it quickly. "ranran, i caught it, hurry up, hurry up!" ye feiran was shocked, and then with a flash of consciousness, he put the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the cold spirit ghost flower into the mysterious space. at the same time, a black thing also ran out from the crack in space. "roar¡­¡­" it roared with murderous intent, as if blaming ye feiran for robbing it of the cold spirit ghost flower. ye feiran''s pupils shrank suddenly, "that''s a monster!" it turns out that there are also monsters in the netherworld. ye mulin frowned and was about to take action when thunder and lightning struck in the sky. the monster dodged and rushed towards ye feiran and the others. ye mulin''s eyes flashed slightly, then he hugged ye feiran and backed away. ye feiran: "???" don''t they fight monsters? ye mulin saw her doubts and explained, "thunder and lightning will deal with it." sure enough, the thunder and lightning in the sky struck more densely, and the aura of destruction became stronger. this situation naturally frightened the ghost cultivators on the island to dare not act rashly. "boom..." bianhua looked at the monster that was struck by lightning and couldn''t get up, raised her eyebrows and said, "this is definitely a heinous monster that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. master, it probably wants the ghost power of the cold spirit ghost flower! if it absorbs the power of ghosts, will it become more powerful? " ye feiran imagined it for a moment and then said, "it should be so, but it has no chance now." just like that, the two of them watched the monsters that kept trying to pounce on them being completely killed by lightning. the scene was bloody and cruel, but they had no sympathy for it at all. when the monster died, the thunder and lightning disappeared, the black clouds dispersed, and the sky gradually returned to brightness, and it seemed cleaner than before. biqubao.com however, no matter how bright the sky in the netherworld is, it cannot compare with the sky in senluo continent. during this period, ye feiran asked bianhua to go back to the mysterious space to place two cold spirit ghost flowers and replace the mutated nine-leaf red branches, because they were going to find ye han and ye feixuan. when the hiding ghost cultivator came out to check the situation, ye murin and ye feiran had almost found the location of ye han and ye feixuan. after meeting, everyone rested directly in the cave. "aran, the thunder and lightning just now had the aura of destroying the world. do you know what happened?" ye feixuan asked. as soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes focused on ye feiran, and they were all curious. "thunder and lightning are striking a monster, a monster that can hide in the cracks in space." ye feiran replied. "monster?!" "space crack?!" everyone looked shocked, as if they didn''t expect that there were space cracks and monsters on the island. ye feiran nodded, "yes, but the monster was killed by lightning. as for whether there are other monsters in the space crack, we don''t know." "miss ye, where is the space crack? i will tell the cultivators of the big forces in the netherworld at that time, and then investigate clearly. if there are other monsters in the space crack, we will definitely find a way to kill it." li luo said immediately . monsters are the enemies of all practitioners. ye feixuan frowned, and then said, "aran, ask ye meng to take us to identify the location." "good!" after the mutated nine-leaf red branch took away luo, ye feixuan, and the death bugs to find the space crack, ye feiran and the others ate barbecue in the cave. this fresh meat was provided by murong lingji. he happened to find a place with strong spiritual power, so he captured a few hares and pheasants. while grilling, hao zicun couldn''t help but ask, "miss ye, have you found the hanling ghost flower?" "found it." ye feiran did not hide it because he believed in the character of hao zicun and sikong jing. hao zicun and sikong jing looked surprised, and then envied ye feinran''s luck again. ye feiran glanced at them, and then said his next plan. "the cold spirit ghost flower has been found, and we plan to go to the death swamp." after a pause, she continued, "this island has just opened, and recently everyone is looking for the cold spirit ghost flower and the power of the underworld. there must be many treasures that have not yet been discovered, so you should consider staying here. it¡¯s better to come with us to the death swamp.¡± if the ghost orchid flower is in the nightless forest, and the cold ghost flower is in the sea of ??wronged souls, then the ghost fruit must be in the swamp of death. once she finds the nether fruit, she can almost plan to leave the netherworld. oh, by the way, i don¡¯t know where bai ju is now. have you found the fragments of the past candle?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1977

    thinking of this, ye feiran silently sent a message to bianhua, "huahua, would you like to contact baiju?" bianhua was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "master, if you didn''t tell me, i would have forgotten about that dog." ye feiran: "..." dog? not as good as ergouzi! however, from a white dog to a dog, i don¡¯t know what bai ju¡¯s reaction will be when he hears it? after laughing, bianhua quietly contacted bai ju. after a while, its voice sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "master, bai gouzi is in the death swamp." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "why is bai ju always one step ahead of us?" "he must have done it on purpose." bianhua''s tone was full of disgust. "ignore him." ye feiran smiled. ye murin and murong lingji were also talking, but no one heard what they said. ye feiran glanced at them, then lowered his voice and asked ye han beside him, "auntie, do you know what they are talking about?" ye han shook his head, "i don''t know." she had been training with murong lingji and had not encountered anything special. ye feiran frowned and then continued, "if i don''t talk about them anymore, what will my aunt gain?" hearing this, ye han smiled, and then told ye feiran what he had learned. "what, murong lingji gave you all the gains?" ye feiran pretended to be surprised, but in fact, he had despised murong lingji countless times. "well!" ye han was a little embarrassed, "do you think i should give him half?" "no need, he gave it all to you, it must be because he doesn''t like it." ye feiran said with certainty. after hearing this, ye han thought of murong lingji''s identity, and agreed in a strange way, "it should be so." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "auntie is right to think so." after they had eaten and drank enough, ye feixuan, li luo and the death worm also came back. oh, there is a little tail at the back, that is the hades fox. although it did not find the cold spirit ghost flower, it still remembered the words of the biangan flower, that is, it was thinking about the power of the underworld. when bianhua saw minghu, she also remembered the pie she had painted, and quickly discussed it with ye feiran, "master, minghu''s performance is good, but i don''t want to share any of its ming power. do you think it can be replaced with stone marrow?" ?¡± the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "as a person...as a flower, you must keep your word, not to mention that the beast of the underworld can definitely swallow and refine the power of the underworld?" after hearing the last words, bianhua''s eyes suddenly lit up, then she turned into a human form and took minghu aside. minghu was extremely excited. do you really want to share a bit of minghu''s power with it? bianhua stretched out her hand and patted ming hu on the head vigorously, and said seriously, "i have performed well before, and i keep my word. but i have ugly words ahead. whether you can swallow and refine it depends on your own ability. if not, , i will take it back." hearing this, ming hu was excited at first, and then dumbfounded. "take...take it back?" bianhua nodded matter-of-factly, "yes, you can''t swallow it and refine it. if i don''t take it back, will it be an advantage to other cultivators and underworld beasts?" the underworld fox shook its head subconsciously. how could it take advantage of other underworld beasts or cultivators for the treasure it finally won? at this moment, minghu was very confident in itself. it felt that it could definitely swallow and refine the power of ming. when the other shore flower released a trace of the power of the underworld, it immediately tried to devour and refine it. it''s a pity that the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. it had been in a stalemate with the power of the underworld for three days, and could not be swallowed at all, let alone refined. bianhua on the side was happy and speechless at the same time. "okay, don''t try. i''ve finally figured it out. you have no connection with the power of the underworld." after hearing this, ming hu suddenly became anxious, "sir, i''ll try again." bi''an huayu waved her hand and directly put away the power of the underworld, "the time is up." the ming fox looked at the disappearing power of the underworld and suddenly felt like crying without tears. it felt that as long as it was given enough time, it would be able to swallow and refine the power of the underworld. "okay, don''t cry. this is stone marrow. it can be used to cleanse the muscles and cut the marrow. you can find a place to take it yourself!" bianhua threw a bottle of stone marrow to ming hu, and then returned to ye feiran. "master, please send me back to the mysterious space!" it is afraid that the hades fox will stalk it. ye feiran smiled helplessly, sent bianhua back to the mysterious space, and then raised his eyes to look at minghu. minghu was naturally unwilling, but he still had the stone marrow, so he felt somewhat comforted. ye feixuan walked to sit down next to ye feiran, and then explained the matter briefly. "we have revealed the space cracks and monsters, and they will send cultivators to pay attention to the situation." ye feiran nodded and said nothing. this place belongs to the netherworld and naturally it should be handled by the practitioners of the netherworld. "a ran, what are your plans next?" "i have already told hao zicun and sikong jing that i plan to go to the death swamp to find the underworld fruit." ye feiran said with a smile. as soon as these words came out, hao zicun and sikong jing looked at each other and then spoke in tandem. "we''ve thought about it." "miss ye, wherever you go, we will go and continue to take advantage of your luck." hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. li luo also took the opportunity to speak, "i''ll be with you too." as a result, everyone packed up and left the sea of ??wrong souls, and then controlled the spacecraft to fly directly to the death swamp. a month later, the spacecraft landed in the death swamp, and ye feiran and the others also recuperated for a month. seeing the death swamp, they had no fear at all and were even full of the urge to explore. ye feiran took a look around and saw that the surroundings were very desolate. the shrubbery was very withered and it was completely impossible to regenerate. the ground was dry in some places and wet in some places. although it was full of potholes, it was not at all like the swamp she imagined. "is this really a death swamp?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. ye feixuan was not surprised at all by ye feiran''s doubts, because she had the same reaction when she first came here. ¡°this is indeed a death swamp, just on the periphery. the nether world divides the death swamp into three parts, namely the outer area, the middle area and the inner area. the outer and middle areas have been explored countless times by practitioners. let¡¯s go directly to the inner area! " ye feiran nodded, "okay, but let''s go slowly!" hearing this, ye feixuan smiled. she guessed that aran must be trying to pick up the slack. at the same time, bianhua''s voice also sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "master, let me out, and i''ll contact bai gouzi." "good!" when bianhua contacted bai ju, bai ju was still in the death swamp, but he did not reveal his location. bianhuahua is not entangled at all. it wants baiju to find the fragments of the past alone. as time passed, the group of people and the ghost cultivator passed through the outer and middle areas of the death swamp without encountering a single danger. maybe everyone knows that opportunities and dangers coexist, so ye feiran failed to pick up the leak this time. in this regard, ye feiran''s mood was not affected at all. as soon as they entered the inner perimeter of the death swamp, they immediately saw other practitioners. the other cultivators naturally noticed them, but they just raised their eyes and continued with their own affairs. as long as the new cultivators don''t snatch the treasures they are eyeing, nothing will happen. ye feiran glanced at them and began to seriously look at the real swamp in front of him. the end of the first swamp cannot be seen at a glance. the separation between the muddy water and the water surface makes it look like a pool of sewage, but the waves that stir from time to time prove that there are underworld beasts moving under the swamp. "axuan, what kind of underworld beast is most common in the death swamp? how is its combat power?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1978

    "it''s a crocodile beast that looks similar to a crocodile. they are very powerful and have almost no natural enemies in the swamp." ye feixuan replied. at this moment, one of the practitioners suddenly made a move. he stepped on the water and flew towards a strange-looking grass. i saw him picking that piece of grass and planning to return along the road. but at this moment, a huge mouth suddenly stretched out from the swamp. it was very fast and swallowed the cultivator almost instantly, leaving no possibility of escape. "ah¡­¡­" the screams of the cultivators before they died reminded any cultivator on the swamp that they must not act rashly. seeing this scene, ye feiran and the others'' expressions changed. this death swamp was more dangerous than they imagined. at the same time, this huge mouth did not immediately return to the swamp, but began to chew. listening to the sound of chewing, everyone''s expressions changed again, and they no longer dared to act rashly. "that''s the crocodile beast." ye feixuan said. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, this crocodile beast indeed looked similar to a crocodile. then her attention fell on the treasure growing on the swamp. obviously, medicinal herbs are one of the "specialties" of the swamp, and most of them are of a certain age. for example, the ghost cultivator who was eaten by the crocodile beast picked a medicinal material called bingyuncao. as its name suggests, ice cloud grass has rhizomes that look like popsicles and leaves that look like clouds. in addition to ice cloud grass, there are also huge piranha, blood orchid, moonlight grass, etc. li luo noticed ye feiran''s focus and couldn''t help but say, "the death swamp is the largest of the three dangerous areas in the netherworld. it is said that there are thousands of precious medicinal materials and rare fruits growing in it. it''s just that because of the power of the crocodile beast, the cultivator¡¯s gains are not great.¡± at the end, li luo''s tone was extremely regretful. if he finds a way to deal with the crocodile beast and collects the treasures of the death swamp, his sect can definitely become the number one sect in the netherworld. ye feiran rolled his eyes, then looked around, and then said, "the treasures around here are already being targeted by cultivators. why don''t we go to the depths of the swamp! since there are so many treasures here, there is no need to follow other cultivators. snatch. of course, if you encounter dark fruits, moonlight grass, blood orchids, etc., grab them if you can. " after hearing ye feiran''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, "okay!" so, the group of people walked deeper into the swamp. time passed and the sky gradually darkened. suddenly, a gust of wind roared past, blowing away the miasma surrounding the swamp, but the surrounding atmosphere became obviously weird, because from time to time, a particularly horrifying sound was heard. "is this the voice of a ghost?" hao zicun couldn''t help but ask. "no, it''s the cry of a bird that lives in the death swamp." li luo replied. "birds chirping?" hao zicun had a look of disbelief on his face and looked around specifically. "what kind of bird is this? it''s even scarier than the cry of a crow." li luo shook his head, "i don''t know. very few cultivators have seen its true face in lushan." murong lingji raised his eyes and looked around, then suggested, "there are no other cultivators here. let''s wander around separately and then come back to camp here." "ok!" murong lingji was naturally with ye han, ye murin and ye feiran, while hao zicun and sikong jing were with li luo and ye feixuan. ye feiran held ye mulin''s hand and couldn''t help but smile, "mu lin, do you feel like the years are quiet?" hearing this, ye murin couldn''t help but smile, "ignoring the movement below the swamp, there is indeed a feeling of quietness over time." after all, the hazy moonlight shines through the gauze-like cloud curtain, directly coating the entire death swamp with a soft glow. all in all, the night here is really nice. while walking, ye feiran noticed a silver-white grass in the swamp water. "mu lin, what is that?" ye murin followed ye feiran''s gaze and looked over. i saw a silver-white grass that was like the condensed moonlight in the sky. it was shining with precious light under the moonlight, like a perfect work of art. ye murin didn''t say anything, and ye feiran couldn''t help but guess, "is this moonlight grass?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1979

    when ye murin saw the moonlight grass, he was so surprised that he did not answer ye feiran immediately. according to his memory, moonlight grass usually only appears in the god realm. he never expected that there would be moonlight grass in the death swamp in the netherworld. when he heard ye feiran''s words, he came back to his senses instantly, "yes, this is moonlight grass, ran''er is so lucky!" ye feiran''s eyes lit up and his tone was full of excitement, "moonlight grass is a rare plant that absorbs the essence of the moon. it is said to have the magical effect of improving wisdom." ye murin nodded, "moonlight grass does have such an effect, so it is very rare and only comes once in ten thousand years. when you pick the moonlight grass later, ran''er can eat it directly." hearing this, ye feiran looked at ye murin with a half-smile, "lord emperor, do you think i''m not smart enough?" ye mulin: "..." what is this? he obviously didn''t mean it. "no, ran''er is overthinking!" "really?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "then i will pick the moonlight grass later and the emperor will eat it." "okay." ye mulin agreed readily. as long as ran''er is happy, he can do anything. the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "then you pick the moonlight grass first! such a rare treasure must be guarded by a powerful guardian beast, most likely the most powerful crocodile beast in the entire death swamp. " "okay!" ye murin agreed quickly. anyway, he had not planned to let ran''er pick it himself. "be careful!" ye feiran never forgot to warn. the moment ye mulin''s hand touched the water, there was a splashing sound. ye murin and ye feiran''s eyes changed, and they looked behind the moonlight grass warily. ten crocodile beasts suddenly appeared in this swamp, looking at ye feiran and ye mulin with murderous eyes, as if they would bite them all if they moved. "mu lin, how do you plan to deal with these crocodile beasts? their strength is not low." ye feiran asked in a low voice. "no matter how powerful they are, they are not as powerful as the ancient beasts. the ancient three-legged golden crow can deal with them." ye mulin replied, his words were as simple as eating and drinking. ye feiran took a deep breath and continued, "but as soon as the ancient beast appears, it will immediately attract other cultivators. we haven''t found the underworld fruit yet!" when there are too many cultivators, it will be even more difficult for them to find the underworld fruit. ye murin reached out and held ye feiran''s hand, "don''t be afraid, i just have a chance to see their strength." ye feiran was speechless for a while, "are you serious?" ye murin smiled and nodded, "yeah!" seeing this, ye feiran rolled her eyes. this man was teasing her! "in that case, then use my method first." "good!" ye feiran''s method was to poison. although poisoning might destroy many medicinal materials under the swamp, she had to do it for the moonlight grass. "little mengzi, put this drop of poison among these ten crocodiles." "okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch sounded a little excited. it could finally do things again. when this drop of poison fell on the swamp, it immediately spread around. after a while, the swamp was in chaos, and the crocodile beast flopped for a while and then passed out. without further ado, ye feiran''s claws immediately reached towards the moonlight grass in the water. because of the help of the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, the entire moongrass was fished out together with the swamp mud. ye feiran didn''t plan to study the moonlight grass at the moment, so he quickly threw it back into the mysterious space for the little kid to clean up, and then picked up all the stones around the moonlight grass. according to past experience, everything that is with a baby is a baby. when she picked up the last stone, there was a huge crash, and then a huge crocodile emerged from the swamp. "roar!" it roared suddenly, almost bursting ye feiran''s eardrums. fortunately, ye mulin set up a barrier in time. this roar also instantly attracted the attention of all the cultivators in the entire death swamp, and they all rushed over to check the situation. ye feiran: "..." fortunately, she had put away the moongrass and stones, otherwise it would definitely have caused a bloody storm. "mu lin, this crocodile beast shouldn''t be able to speak human words, right?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1980

    as a result, before ye mulin had time to speak, the crocodile beast had already spoken human words, "human, hand over the moonlight grass, otherwise i will not be polite." ye feiran: "..." this time she was the one with the crow''s mouth! she was not worried about the attack of the crocodile beast, but worried about its mouthful of words. after all, who wouldn¡¯t want a very rare treasure like moonlight grass? sure enough, as soon as the crocodile beast said these words, she felt the burning eyes from all directions. crocodile beast was very satisfied with this. these two humans knocked down so many crocodile beasts with just one move, so it had to be more cautious. therefore, it directly exposed the matter of moonlight grass, thinking that if the two humans didn''t know each other, it would take advantage of the chaos and snatch it back. as for those ghost cultivators, they really don''t pay much attention to it, otherwise moonlight grass would have been discovered by them long ago. seeing the crocodile beast''s proud gaze, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile. she believed in the poison she refined. although the powerful crocodile beast in front of him was not poisoned at the first time, now that it has appeared, it will be poisoned as long as it has a trace of the poison she refined. it is only a matter of time. "mu lin, it must be poisoned." ye feiran sent a message to ye mu lin. after hearing this, ye murin knew what was going on and silently sent the message to murong lingji. at the same time, the crocodile beast continued to speak human words, "human, hand over the moonlight grass quickly." "tsk!" ye feiran tutted softly, "you picked the moonlight grass yourself and relied on me. you are just bullying me as a human cultivator." crocodile: "???" this human being was so good at telling lies with his eyes wide open that she had the nerve to say it. ye feiran watched the crocodile beast''s reaction and continued, "even if you kill me, i won''t be able to get the moonlight grass. after all, i didn''t pick the moonlight grass. if i picked the moongrass and ran away long ago, would i still be here waiting to be snatched away? " after hearing the conversation between crocodile beast and ye feiran, the cultivators who came out were not sure who had the moonlight grass on them. as a result, they all kept silently waiting and watching. as soon as they were sure who the moonlight grass was on, they would immediately grab it without hesitation. crocodile: "???" what is this human going to do? when something goes wrong, there must be a monster! soon, the crocodile beast thought about the fact that its companion was poisoned and fell to the ground. could it be that this human had quietly poisoned it? from the crocodile''s point of view, it thought that its companions were poisoned by humans one by one, and had no idea that poison still remained in the swamp. unfortunately, when it thought of this, the poison had already acted on it. "you¡­¡­" the poison takes effect quickly, and crocodile starts to collapse after saying just one word. seeing this, ye murin glanced at him, and murong lingji cooperated very well by firing a burst of spiritual power to tie up the crocodile beast and prevent it from falling into the swamp. at the same time, ye mulin also flew down on the crocodile beast, looking for its own space. as the overlord of the death swamp, crocodile beast must have collected a lot of treasures. when the surrounding cultivators saw the crocodile beast fall and murong lingji tying it up, they all flew over to snatch the treasures from the crocodile beast. in their opinion, even if the moonlight grass is not on the crocodile beast, there must be other treasures on the crocodile beast. unfortunately, they are destined to be unable to get close to the crocodile beast. ye feiran, ye han, hao zicun and sikong jing all took action. ye feixuan and li luo rushed over and joined the battlefield. suddenly, this swampland was filled with the sounds of fighting. ye mulin also found the crocodile beast''s own space, and when he saw the medicinal materials collected inside, he packed them all up without hesitation. of course, he packed everything he thought would be useful at first glance. suddenly, he paused slightly and then flew back to the shore. murong lingji also took back his spiritual power. the next moment, there was a loud "crash" sound, and the crocodile beast quickly fell into the swamp. "let''s go!" ye murin sent a message to ye feiran and the others. upon hearing this, ye feiran and the others quickly dealt with their opponents and then left quickly. seeing this, the ghost cultivators around him looked confused, but when they regained consciousness they planned to catch up immediately. at this moment, a huge crocodile beast suddenly emerged from the swamp, and then let out a roar. "roar!" the next moment, black birds appeared out of nowhere, flapping their wings and began to chase the cultivators around them, and even made a terrifying sound. "hide quickly, this bird is poisonous!" i don¡¯t know which cultivator suddenly shouted. hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but look back and saw only a dark place, unable to see the true face of the bird in lushan. "master liluo, is this the bird you were talking about before?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1981

    "listen to this scary sound." li luo replied with a wry smile. he also didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky to encounter them this time, and there were so many of them in a large area. one, two or a few are not scary, but a large group is really scary! otherwise, the cultivators around him wouldn''t have run away in such a panic. ye feixuan on the side saw ye feiran and murong lingji looking back frequently. they were obviously interested in the poison on the black bird, but now was not the time. "aran, mr. murong, swarms of blackbirds are difficult to deal with. don''t let them catch up. otherwise, as long as you stay in the death swamp for a day, they will look for you all day long." after hearing this, ye feiran and murong lingji lost their thoughts instantly, and their speed was faster than before. unfortunately, because of the crocodile beast''s order, the black bird''s target was ye feiran, so no matter how many cultivators were around, their large army still followed ye feiran and his party. in response to this, ye feiran was speechless for a while, and quickly sent a message, "everyone run separately, the black bird''s target is me." "aran, i''ll accompany you." ye feixuan said immediately. "no, just mu lin comes with us." ye feiran replied. ye feixuan: "..." she glanced at ye murin and ran directly in the direction of ye han. seeing this, li luo also followed, and sikong jing and hao zicun were no exception. ye han was also worried about ye feiran, but murong lingji''s words made her give up the idea of ??accompanying ye feiran in the past. "with the emperor here, these black birds cannot harm the empress, not to mention the empress doesn''t want you to go there." "okay!" ye han nodded in agreement. she didn''t want to think too deeply, for fear that she would be a hindrance in the past. sure enough, after they ran in different directions, they soon ran away from the black bird. at the same time, murong lingji became interested in the poison on the black bird and directly stared at the lone black bird. ye han on the side rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but remind him, "mr. murong, ran''er is also interested in blackbird." "don''t worry han''er, i will catch a few more." murong lingji immediately replied, and he would not miss the opportunity to show his favor. ye feiran and ye murin have been chased by a large number of blackbirds. however, there were also cultivators fleeing around, and the two of them did not dare to hide in the mysterious space. "mu lin, this is not the way to go. how about we lead them deep into the death swamp?" hearing this, ye mulin raised the corners of his lips. he thought ran''er was planning to stop and kill the birds! there is no way they can deal with these black birds. for example, the natural fire of the ancient beasts can definitely be burned accurately. however, the ancient beasts will be exposed, and they will be even more eye-catching. "okay, maybe you can meet mingguo." as a result, the two people changed directions. seeing this scene, the cultivators around were stunned. on the one hand, they were thankful that ye feiran and ye mulin had lured the black bird away, but on the other hand, they were worried about the moonlight grass. the appearance of a large group of black birds made them more convinced that the moonlight grass was on ye feiran. "shall we follow?" "those two xiu were either poisoned by black bird, or black bird was killed by them. if they kill black bird, do you think we are their opponents?" "they are heading deep into the death swamp. i''m afraid i won''t be able to catch up with them, and they will be blocked by other underworld beasts." "but moonlight grass is hard to come by!" for a while, many practitioners fell into entanglement, but some practitioners gave up after weighing the pros and cons. compared with moon grass, life is naturally more important. of course, some cultivators also chased after them. after all, moonlight grass is too attractive. on the other side, ye feixuan planned to catch up, but was stopped by ye han. "don''t worry, a-xuan, ran''er and di zun will be fine." because she guessed that the reason why ye feiran lured the black bird to the death swamp was that he might use the ancient divine beast''s natal sky fire to deal with the black bird, and second, he might hide in the mysterious space. ye feixuan looked into ye han''s eyes, noticed the seriousness in her eyes, and nodded gently, "okay!" "the appearance of the blackbird has disturbed the peace of the death swamp. let''s find a place to camp!" murong lingji said. anyway, now that they are hunting for treasure, they will be stared at by many monsters in the swamp. ye feiran and ye murin rushed towards the depths of the death swamp while paying attention to the situation behind them. when they found that a cultivator was catching up, the two of them looked at each other and then started to make trouble. the two men threw thunder beads one after another into the swamp, directly attracting the monsters from under the swamp. as a result, the cultivators who caught up behind them were busy dealing with these monsters. in this way, ye feiran and ye murin ran for another half an hour to make sure there were no other cultivators around. the latter created a burst of smoke that could isolate the exploration of spiritual consciousness, and then hid in the mysterious space. after running away at high speed for a long time, it was time for them to take a break to replenish their spiritual power. the two of them were paying attention to the situation outside while recovering their spiritual power. as a result, they noticed at a glance that there was a fruit tree above the swamp, which was full of gray fruits. under the moonlight, each fruit seems to have a different kind of brilliance, which is particularly eye-catching. ye feiran blinked and asked in a slightly excited tone, "mu lin, is that the mingguo?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1982

    looking at the bunch of gray fruits, a flash of surprise flashed in ye mulin''s eyes, "yes, it''s the ming fruit, ran''er''s so lucky!" ye feiran glanced at ye murin, then curled his lips and smiled, "well, you are so lucky, but it must be because of the combined luck of mine and yours." ye murin smiled helplessly, "it''s mainly ran''er''s luck." ye feiran stopped arguing with ye murin and began to pay attention to the situation outside. "i wonder when these black birds will leave? they never leave, and it will be difficult for us to pick the fruit." more importantly, she was worried that these black birds would eat the underworld fruit. mingguo may not only be one of the heavenly and earthly treasures that can repair the candle of the past, but also one of the medicinal materials that can repair the dantian and the sea of ??consciousness. although there is no dark fruit, she has also refined a potion to repair the sea of ??consciousness and dantian, but if there is a dark fruit, the effect of the potion will be even better. therefore, she must get this bunch of underworld fruit, preferably by uprooting it and transplanting it to the mysterious space. thinking of this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. yes, yes, transplant, she doesn''t have to wait for the blackbird to leave. "mu lin, let''s quickly recover our spiritual power and transplant the ming fruit here later." ye mulin naturally agreed readily, "okay, i''ll cover you." outside, a large group of blackbirds were stunned when they discovered that the auras of ye feiran and ye murin suddenly disappeared. immediately afterwards, they spread out to look for ye feiran and ye mulin, but they did not fly far and kept lingering nearby. what''s more important is that they keep making horrifying calls, making the surrounding swamp not peaceful at all. ye feiran saw this scene: "..." m.biqubao.com but don''t attract other cultivators or monsters to destroy her mingguo. after being speechless for a while, ye feiran couldn''t help but slap himself in the mouth. although she didn''t say it out loud, she was really a crow''s mouth. because there were several crocodile beasts around ming guo, they surrounded ming guo, acting like guardian beasts. "don''t worry, ran''er. once we get some rest, those blackbirds will probably leave, and the swamp will be calm again." ye mulin said soothingly. ye feiran sighed softly in his heart, "i hope so!" time passed, but the blackbird still lingered around and refused to leave. i waited until dawn, but there was no sign of them leaving, so i was very patient. at this time, ye feiran and ye murin had not only recovered their spiritual power, but also slept, keeping the mutated nine-leaf red branches staring at the situation outside. as soon as the mutated nine-leaf red branch saw that ye feiran was awake, he immediately said, "ranran, these black-feathered birds have been refusing to leave." ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, then smiled, "don''t worry, they will leave eventually." she tidied up and then observed the situation outside. when she saw that ming guo was still fine, she raised the corners of her lips, but the next moment her expression became solemn. because she saw practitioners approaching, and they did not attract the attention of the black bird. the mutated nine-leaf red branch also saw it and said in an anxious tone, "ranran, their target is mingguo." "i know, let''s just wait and see what happens." ye feiran frowned. ye murin reached out to hold ye feiran''s hand and said comfortingly, "it''s okay. the ancient three-legged golden crow is outside. it will act according to the opportunity." hearing this, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good, you''d better think carefully." the two ghost cultivators were very excited when they saw a bunch of ming fruit, but they did not approach the ming fruit immediately. they whispered and discussed, and then one of the ghost cultivators took out a guqin. seeing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, le xiu? suddenly, she became interested in this ghost cultivator. on the one hand, she was interested in the music cultivator in the underworld, and on the other hand, she was curious about how she could use ghost music to drive away blackbirds. soon, the ghost cultivator started playing ghost music.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1983

    "zheng!" the melody of this ghost music sounds good, but it always gives people a creepy feeling. after listening for a while, ye feiran''s attention focused on the black bird and the two ghost cultivators. it happened that at this time, another ghost cultivator took out a dusty feather. after the feather flew in the air for a while, it came to the back of the ghost cultivator who was playing music. as soon as guilexiu sat on it, the feathers slowly flew away with her. at the same time, a large number of blackbirds all around also moved with her. when the black bird left the range of mingguo, another ghost cultivator flew towards mingguo. seeing this, ye feiran suddenly became nervous, "she is coming to pick the underworld fruit." ye murin grabbed ye feiran''s hand and said comfortingly, "don''t be nervous, the ancient three-legged golden crow will act according to the opportunity. if it is stupid, we can just go out and snatch it back." hearing this, ye feiran''s nervousness instantly disappeared and he nodded slightly, "okay, anyway, these two ghost cultivators are no match for us." sure enough, when the ghost cultivator was about to encounter the dark fruit, the ancient three-legged golden crow suddenly appeared and picked up the entire dark fruit by the roots in his mouth. this scene happened so fast that the ghost cultivator was stunned for a while. at the same time, a giant mouth emerged from the swamp. the ghost cultivator reacted very quickly and just missed the crocodile beast''s bloody mouth. she ran away as fast as she could in her life, and the crocodiles followed closely behind her, and there were more than one crocodiles. when the two ghost cultivators were in dire straits, ye feiran and ye murin looked at each other, noticed that there were no other cultivators around, and left the space. at the same time, ye mulin took the yin qi pill, and ye feiran''s breath turned into a flower from the other side. "i don''t know what breath the blackbirds remember. i hope they won''t follow us, otherwise it will be inconvenient to find other treasures." ye feiran couldn''t help but pray aloud. ye murin stretched out his hand and rubbed ye feiran''s head, and said softly, "we''ll figure it out later." if the blackbirds still follow them, let the ancient three-legged golden crow burn them all with fire. on the other side, as soon as the ancient three-legged golden crow noticed ye mulin''s aura, he immediately flew back, still holding the hell fruit in his mouth. it flew in front of ye feiran, who immediately reached out and carefully took the fruit. one-third of the mingguo was rotten, and ye feiran felt distressed, but did not show it on the surface. "thank you jinwu!" "yuya!" the ancient three-legged golden crow called out twice in a low voice. these two sounds also frightened the surrounding magical beasts that were about to move and did not dare to move for an instant. ye feiran threw the ming guo back to the mysterious space for the little kid to deal with, and said, "let''s go back to find auntie and a xuan. they are probably worried." "good!" along the way, both of them paid careful attention to their surroundings and even saw a lot of medicinal materials. but in order to quickly join ye han and the others, ye feiran pretended not to see them. what''s more, the blackbirds really didn''t come after them. ye han and the others were naturally worried, so they rushed towards the depths of the swamp at dawn. but because of the appearance of the blackbird, even if they didn''t pick any natural treasures, they were attacked by monsters under the swamp. therefore, when they reached the halfway point, they saw ye murin and ye feiran. "ran''er, are you okay?" ye han asked anxiously and worriedly. ye feiran held ye han''s hand and smiled, "auntie, we are fine, don''t worry, and the mingguo has been found." m.biqubao.com hearing this, everyone looked surprised, "really?" at the same time, they once again envied ye feiran''s luck. they thought they would be in a very embarrassing situation, but they met ming guo. they really didn''t know what to say. "really!" ye feiran nodded, and then said with a look of pity, "but the mingguo is rotten." after saying that, her consciousness moved, and there were six dusty rotten fruits in her hand, which were the fruits of the underworld. seeing the six damaged hell fruits, everyone naturally had a look of regret on their faces. "their medicinal effects should not have been completely lost. miss ye, hurry up and pretend." li luo said with a look of regret. "i know, this is for you." ye feiran smiled. as soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly stunned, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "give...to us?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, pack it up quickly, otherwise all the efficacy of the medicine will be lost." she now has a bunch of hell fruits, and it really doesn''t hurt to give one to them, not to mention it''s damaged. everyone was sure that ye feiran was not joking, so they quickly picked up a dark fruit and packed it carefully. "thank you, miss ye!" "thanks!" after everyone put away the fruit, a cry for help came from behind. "help!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1984

    hearing the cry for help, everyone subconsciously looked back, and then their expressions changed instantly. the cry for help came from two ghost cultivators, and behind them were a large group of black birds and crocodile beasts moving in the swamp. ye feiran and ye murin naturally recognized the two ghost cultivators, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but twitch. there is no way you can escape being chased by the blackbird! however, ye murin did not intend to let the ancient three-legged golden crow take action. after all, one of the ghost cultivators had seen the ancient three-legged golden crow, and then the news that they had grabbed the underworld fruit would be exposed. hao zicun glanced at everyone and asked weakly, "save?" however, before everyone could express their opinions, the eyes of the two ghost cultivators suddenly lit up. "master liluo, master ye, help!" everyone: "!!!" okay, no need to express your stance now. so, let them see the power of the black bird and the crocodile beast! the next moment, everyone took out their weapons and prepared to fight. seeing this scene, the two ghost cultivators who begged for help breathed a sigh of relief. they were afraid that other cultivators would die without saving them. if they had no other choice, they would not run away to a place with many practitioners. after all, this is really a matter of inciting hatred. when blackbird and crocodile beast saw other cultivators, they no longer just stared at the two ghost cultivators. suddenly, ye feiran and the others were either facing off against the black bird or the crocodile beast. of course, after the blackbird and crocodile beast''s attention was distracted, they also began to attack other practitioners not far away. all in all, the death swamp suddenly became very lively. ye feiran was directly besieged by the blackbirds, and her weapon was a mutated nine-leaf red branch. one after another, seemingly endless leaves, attacked the surrounding blackbirds. there was a blackbird on each leaf, and in a short time there were many dead blackbirds around her. if the number of blackbirds were not too large, she would also like to capture some alive to study the toxins in their bodies. suddenly, ye feiran noticed two different auras approaching her. the next moment, two pale human faces appeared in her sight, one attacking from the left and the other from the right. what''s more important is the strength of the two ghost cultivators. both are mahayana cultivators, one is in the late stage and the other is in the middle stage. "hand over the moonlight grass!" "as long as you hand over the moonlight grass, i will spare your life." hearing their words, ye feiran''s eyes narrowed. it seemed that although she was covered by bianhua, they still recognized her appearance. "huh, moonlight grass is no longer here for me." ye feiran snorted coldly, and at the same time his consciousness moved, and tian panxi came out. "xixi, kill them." "yes!" tian panxi''s eyes fell on the two ghost cultivators, and then he attacked the ghost cultivator whose strength was in the late mahayana stage. the two ghost cultivators were really surprised and happy when they saw tian panxi! ten thousand years of drought! tian panxi did not hide his aura, so when the drought demon came out, the ground was thousands of miles away. in the blink of an eye, with tian panxi as the center, the swamps within thousands of miles turned into red ground. this situation scared away many crocodile beasts and killed many crocodile beasts. although the cultivators around him were curious, the situation did not allow them to inquire. they continued to face either crocodile beasts or black birds. ye murin took a look at ye feiran''s situation. although he didn''t help, he was always not far from her. the ghost correction in the middle stage of mahayana should be practiced by ye feiran. tian panxi faced the ghost cultivator in the late mahayana period and immediately started the violent beating mode. when ye feiran faced a ghost cultivator in the middle stage of mahayana, bianhua''s voice sounded in her mind. "master, you can use my moves." ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. although she was not familiar with bianhua''s moves, she wanted to try them. the next moment, she waved her hand, and the flowers of the other shore attacked the middle-stage mahayana ghost cultivator. "cage on the other side!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1985

    as ye feiran''s voice fell, the flowers of the other side surrounded the middle-stage mahayana ghost cultivator at an extremely fast speed, forming a cage of the other side. ghost cultivator in the middle stage of mahayana: "???" is the girl in front of me a human being or a flower from the other side? however, when he came to his senses, he was already trapped in the cage on the other side. he wanted to break through the cage on the other side, but he tried many methods but failed to break through a hole. the ghost cultivator in the middle stage of mahayana saw ye feiran busy dealing with the black birds around him, seemingly not paying attention to him, and he suddenly felt insulted in his heart. "snort!" he hummed softly and planned to use his special move. biqubao.com ye feiran was indeed busy dealing with the blackbirds around, but bianhua was always paying attention to the situation of ghost cultivators in the middle stage of mahayana. therefore, bianhua noticed the change in his expression and guessed that he might use a trick next, so she said to ye feiran, "master, i will deal with this ghost cultivator." "okay, be careful!" ye feiran warned, and continued to use the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch to kill the surrounding blackbirds. she could now see that this large group of black birds would not leave, so they had no choice but to kill them one by one. as for bianhuahua, she won''t worry at all that she can''t defeat the ghost cultivator in the middle stage of mahayana. this is naturally because of the power of the underworld in bianhuahua. it''s just a pity that ghost cultivators in the middle stage of mahayana can''t be her training targets, but these black birds are not bad either. when the ghost xiu xiu was planning his big move in the middle stage of mahayana, bianhua appeared in his sight in human form. one ghost and one flower looked at each other, and bianhua chuckled softly, "haha..." ghost cultivator in the middle stage of mahayana: "!!!" he stopped what he was doing, looked at the flower of the other side, and then at ye feiran. there was a look of surprise in his eyes. it turned out that one person was cultivating the flower of the other side. compared to ye feiran, the flower in front of him that could take the form of a human made him feel very dangerous. without further ado, the movements of his hands became even faster. after a while, he made extremely complex seals with both hands, and then with a loud bang, the cage on the other side finally broke open. the fragments of biganhua flower all over the sky are extremely spectacular, attracting the attention of many practitioners. the next moment, hibiscus flower and the middle-stage mahayana ghost cultivator also faced each other. the battle between yigui and yihua was very fierce, similar to the battle between tian panxi and the late mahayana ghost cultivator. whether intentionally or unintentionally, tian panxi and bianhua moved the battlefield to a place where there were more blackbirds, and then the airflow from their fierce battle also killed many blackbirds. while killing the blackbird, ye feiran suddenly thought of something and quickly sent a message to tian panxi and bianhua. "xixi, huahua, wait until you kill the black bird and then see how to deal with the two mahayana ghost cultivators. you can kill one of them to scare the monkeys." "good!" "yes!" tian panxi and bianhua responded one after another, and then focused on killing the blackbird. although the two mahayana ghost cultivators had doubts about this, they had no intention of leaving for the sake of moonlight grass. time passed, and after half a day, everyone finally killed all the blackbirds. during this period, ye feiran also unknowingly captured more than a dozen blackbirds alive and threw them into the mysterious space. the blackbird was gone, and the atmosphere around him instantly became tense. bianhua and tian panxi naturally fought fiercely with the two mahayana ghost cultivators, while the eyes of the other cultivators were focused on ye feiran. yes, they are also thinking about moongrass. it happened that at this time, the voice of a ghost cultivator in the late mahayana period rang out, "human cultivator, hand over the moonlight grass, or i will be rude." ye feiran twitched the corner of his mouth, noticing the murderous intent in the eyes of the two ghost cultivators, and said with a smile, "xixi, huahua, kill them!" i will not offend others unless they offend me. if someone offends me, i will offend them. after hearing ye feiran''s words, tian panxi and bianhua suddenly became excited, and the two ghost cultivators were also very excited. as for other practitioners, they remain in a state of observation. "ah..." tian panxi roared, the nails on his hands became sharp and sharp, and then he quickly attacked the late mahayana ghost cultivator. bianhua curled her lips and smiled. after a moment of bare hands, a black mist hit the middle-stage mahayana ghost cultivator. whether it was a mahayana ghost cultivator or other cultivators, their expressions changed drastically as soon as they felt the breath of the black mist. is that...the power of the underworld?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1986

    in the middle stage of mahayana, the ghost cultivator''s face changed greatly at first, and then he felt secretly happy. he had been thinking about the power of the underworld for a day or two, but he never had the chance to encounter it. right now, this flower from the other shore possesses the power of the underworld, and he doesn''t mind grabbing it at all. the same is true for the cultivators watching around, who are eager to take possession of the power of the underworld on the bianhua flower. after all, there is no one in the entire netherworld who doesn''t want to get this mysterious power of the underworld. facing their coveted looks, bianhua and ye feiran were both calm, because they both believed that no one could take away the power of the underworld. because the ghost cultivator in the middle stage of mahayana wanted to snatch the power of the underworld, he did not dodge. he stood there and let the power of the underworld turn into black mist to wrap up his whole body. the next moment, he began to fight against the power of the underworld, trying to devour it. bianhua noticed his movements and couldn''t help but tsk, "tsk!" everyone wants to get the mysterious power of the underworld, but everyone must have this opportunity, otherwise they will just end up becoming the nourishment of the power of the underworld. bianhua controlled the power of the underworld. after a moment, the middle-stage mahayana ghost cultivator let out a shrill scream, "ah... don''t!" bianhua hooked her fingers, and the power of the underworld returned to her hands. the ghost cultivator in the middle stage of mahayana had turned into a mummy, and the blood and soul had disappeared. this scene caused the surrounding area to fall into an eerie silence. it was too terrifying, but the cultivators around him were frightened and at the same time eager to obtain the power of the underworld. in the eyes of most cultivators, opportunities and dangers coexist. ghost cultivators in the middle mahayana period do not have this opportunity, but maybe they do! more importantly, they finally encountered the power of the underworld, so it would be a pity to give up like this. the ghost cultivators in the late mahayana period, that is, the companions of the ghost cultivators in the middle mahayana period, were naturally very sad to see this scene. tian panxi seized the moment when he was distracted and smashed his dantian with one punch. the reason why it was so easy was of course that he had been beaten almost all over his body. "ah¡­¡­" as the yin qi leaked, the face of the ghost cultivator in the late mahayana period also changed from middle age to an old man. the broken dantian almost caused him to collapse, but thinking that ming guo could repair his dantian, he struggled to escape. tian panxi naturally didn''t give him a chance to escape, and grabbed his neck with one hand, "actually, i''m very good, so i plan to give you a happy life today, after all, a useless person... no, living as a useless ghost is a kind of torture. ¡±biqubao.com the old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, "no..." however, tian panxi''s hand tightened, and after a while, the old man died of anger, his wide eyes showing his unwillingness. the two mahayana ghost cultivators were killed in this way. the people around looked at tian panxi and bianhua and couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. they kept asking themselves in their hearts whether they could really beat them and then use the power of the underworld. grab it? bianhua glanced at the cultivators around her and lightly opened her red lips, "who still wants to worry about my power of the underworld? welcome to grab it. i just discovered that there is too little nourishment for the power of the underworld." practitioners around: "!!!" no, they don''t want to become the nourishment of the power of the underworld, but why are they so unwilling in their hearts! the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked around at the changes in the expressions of the cultivators around it, and couldn''t help but complain to ye feiran, "ranran, i find that bianhuahua is talking more and more like you, and these cultivators really hate longevity! " ye feiran smiled and said nothing. facing the peerless treasure, their reaction was too normal. under the influence of ten thousand years of drought, the swamp in this area turned into red land, and the previous crocodile beasts were either killed or fled to hide under the swamp. compared with other cultivators, crocodile beasts are more afraid of the power of the underworld, so as soon as they discovered the breath of the power of the underworld, they hid under the swamp in panic. ye feiran has seen all these things, so she now has a new plan. originally, after getting the ghost orchid flower, cold spirit ghost flower and ghost fruit, she planned to join bai ju to find the candle fragments of the past, but now she found that the power of ghost was so useful, she planned to pick more living things. medicinal herbs of the dead swamp. don''t miss the opportunity and never come again. who knows if she will come to the netherworld in the future? when ye feiran and his party slowly left this red land, the cultivators around them also left under the half-smiling eyes of bianhuahua. when everyone just arrived at the edge of red earth, an explosion suddenly occurred in the center of red earth. "boom!" after a period of flying sand and rocks, a huge stone door appeared in the center of the red land. this stone gate, which looks like just a door, exudes a mysterious atmosphere. "what''s this?" "secret realm?" "no matter, i''ll go in and take a look first!" after a while of surprise, many cultivators flew towards the stone gate, and some even broke into the stone gate directly. their figures disappeared as soon as they passed through the stone gate, and they didn''t make any screams or anything like that. seeing this scene, everyone is more certain that this stone gate is an opportunity. as a result, more cultivators gave up the medicinal materials they were guarding in the death swamp and rushed into the stone gate. ye feixuan and li luo were naturally interested. they looked at each other and then looked at ye feiran and the others. "aran, we are going to have a try, what about you?" ye feiran glanced at ye murin, ye han and murong lingji. they all looked like you were making a decision, and couldn''t help but laugh, "we finally came to the netherworld, so naturally we have to venture into the netherworld." the secret realm of the world, not to mention the emergence of this secret realm thanks to xixi." hearing this, tian panxi smiled shyly. in fact, he didn''t know if it was her influence! hao zicun and sikong jing didn''t know what they were thinking of. they looked at each other excitedly. if the current situation didn''t allow it, they couldn''t help but ask ye feiran if there was a way to leave the netherworld. hey, hey, hey... they have been in the nether world for many years, not to mention how much they want to leave. they firmly believe that as long as they leave the netherworld, there will always be a chance to return to their own continent. ye feixuan noticed their emotional changes and raised her eyes to look at them, her eyes signaling them not to act rashly. this look made hao zicun and sikong jing even more excited, but they also tried hard to calm down. there''s no rush, they can go and break into the secret realm of this stone door first. hearing this, ye feixuan''s lips curved, "okay!" then, she turned to look at hao zicun and sikong jing, "what about you?" hao zicun and sikong jing nodded at the same time, "together." so, a group of people walked towards the stone gate. during this period, many practitioners passed by them. they were probably afraid that if they entered later, there would be less treasure! walking to the stone gate, ye murin held ye feiran''s hand tightly. "together." "okay!" ye feiran nodded. although he was not sure whether they would be forcibly separated, there was no need to say it now. murong lingji saw this scene, took a deep breath, and then sent a message to ye han, "han''er, let''s come together too!" ye han was startled for a moment, then nodded and said, "okay!" as soon as the voice fell, her hand was held. ye han: "!!!" murong lingji was in a beautiful mood, but tried his best to control the expression on his face, "i''m offended." a blush appeared on ye han''s pretty face. she quickly glanced at murong lingji and then looked away, unable to say a word. fortunately, everyone''s attention was on the stone door, otherwise ye han''s face would have been even redder. "let''s go!" ye feixuan broke into the stone gate first, followed closely by li luo, sikong jing and hao zicun, followed by ye murin and ye feiran, murong lingji and ye han. during this period, tian panxi grabbed ye feiran''s right hand. ye mulin: "..." why is it so annoying!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1987

    unfortunately, they held on tightest and were forced to separate. as soon as she entered the stone gate, ye feiran found a strong suction force that directly separated her, ye murin and tian panxi, which was very domineering. before they separated, ye feiran and ye murin communicated with each other in a tacit understanding, and they still said the same thing. "be careful in everything!" a familiar tearing force of air struck. ye feiran realized that he was about to enter the space channel and immediately put up a protective shield. the shape of the protective shield is constantly changing, giving people a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as if it will break open at the next moment. i don''t know how long it took, but a strong suction force directly threw ye feiran out of the space channel. with a loud "bang", ye feiran''s whole body fell directly to the ground, and his whole body was in pain. "ranran, are you okay?" the mutant nine-leaf red branch asked worriedly. ye feiran frowned and waved his hand, "it''s okay, just let me slow down." seeing that there were no wounds on ye feiran''s body, the mutated nine-leaf red branch couldn''t help complaining, "this suction is too strong and doesn''t even give us time to react. damn it!" as the mutated nine-leaf red branch fell, a thunder struck down without warning, directly hitting ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch. ye feiran: "!!!" mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!" the unprepared person was covered in charred black, and he was in such a miserable state. however, fortunately, this thunder was relatively gentle, otherwise ye feiran would definitely be hit until he vomited blood. after being speechless for a while, ye feiran quickly swallowed the pill. she wanted to recover as soon as possible. this place was too weird. it was clear that the sky was clear, but thunder suddenly fell from the sky. after a person swallows the elixir one branch at a time, he will be back to his original state in a short time. without further ado, they immediately began to survey their surroundings. at this time, they realized that they had landed on an island with endless sea in all directions. "ranran, where is this and how do we leave?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at the endless sea and felt a little panicked. ye feiran frowned, and his expression quickly returned to calmness, "don''t panic, just let nature take its course!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch glanced at ye feiran, ashamed of his panic, "um, ranran, i''m going to investigate the situation on this island." after the mutated nine-leaf red branch left, ye feiran''s attention fell entirely on the sea. she explored the sea with her consciousness and saw many creatures living in the sea, and even found a colorful electric eel. "yuyuan, do you want to find a taoist companion for you, one whose strength is comparable to yours?" ye feiran asked excitedly. symphony electric eel: "..." didn¡¯t the master just come to a strange place? she was actually in the mood to find a taoist companion for it! "master, i don''t need a taoist companion." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "why?" the colorful electric eel was silent for a while and said confidently, "there is no room for two tigers in one mountain." ye feiran: "..." this reason is absolute, it is simply the rhythm of being single for a lifetime based on your strength! soon, the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back and said in a very helpless tone, "ranran, not only is there not a single medicinal plant on this island, but there is not a single magical beast. it is like a deserted island." ye feiran was also surprised when he heard what the mutated nine-leaf red branch said. his spiritual consciousness spread directly to the island and directly covered the entire island. the situation was indeed as the mutated nine-leaf red branch said. faced with this situation, one person and one branch immediately became very energetic and alert to the surrounding situation. at this time, the originally clear sky suddenly turned dark, and thunder was gathering in the clouds. ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked up at the sky at the same time, then looked at each other, and spoke at the same time. "ranran, are you about to break through?" "little mengzi, are you about to break through?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1988

    as soon as these words came out, ye feiran and the mutant nine-leaf red branch were slightly startled, and then shook their heads at the same time, "no." by the time renren yihua came to his senses, the sky had turned completely dark, and there were more than one thunderbolt condensed in the clouds. soon, the first thunder struck down, obviously hitting the sea directly. "boom!" even so, ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch were still prepared, as they did not want to be struck by lightning suddenly. as the first thunder fell, the second, third, and more thunder continued to hit the sea, and they hit different places. ye feiran had a look of confusion on his face, and then looked at the sea, with a look of surprise on his face. i saw that the originally blue sea had turned purple at this moment, looking like a thunderstorm. coupled with the continuous thunder from the sky, the entire sea was filled with lightning and thunder. "ranran, is this leize district?" ye feiran raised his head and glanced at the dark sky, then at the sea with lightning and thunder, and smiled, "well, we should have been sent to a leize area by the space channel. this leize district has a strong thunder attribute, which is perfect for the lightning golden eagle and the soul-eating purple electric sable to temper their bodies. of course, i must seize the opportunity to temper them. " after hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch looked at ye feiran with admiration, "ranran, you are so cruel to yourself!" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, suddenly thinking of the past that was both good and evil, and immediately made a decision in his heart. "not only us, you also need to use lightning to temper your body." mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!" it doesn''t have thunder attributes, so why use thunder and lightning quenching? thunder and lightning quenching is very painful when you hear it. "no, ranran, you can''t do this to us." "i''m doing this for your own good too." ye feiran said with a serious expression. seeing the seriousness on ye feiran''s face, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly didn''t dare to speak anymore. ye feiran reached out and flicked its leaves and said with a smile, "we share the blessings and bear the hardships together." mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." without further ado, ye feiran released all the spiritual pets in the mysterious space. the spiritual pets looked at leize district with expressions of confusion. when they came back to their senses, ye feiran said, "finally, we encountered a lei ze area. let''s use thunder and lightning to temper our bodies together!" in addition to the lightning golden eagle and the soul-eating purple electric mink, as well as the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient ghost phoenix, the other spiritual pets were all stunned. however, before they could say their words of rejection, the ancient nine-tailed fox had already spoken. "if you can''t even bear the thunder and lightning tempering, how can you and your master ascend to the fairy world or even the divine world in the future? i tell you the truth, my master and i will definitely go to the god realm. if you still want to follow the master, just figure it out yourself! " ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at the ancient nine-tailed fox, but said nothing. everyone yearns for the fairy world, so now the spiritual pets who originally refused are looking very motivated. "boss, we will work hard." all of a sudden, the spiritual pets all ran towards lei ze, preparing to temper their bodies with lightning. "mingfeng, jiuwei, you watch them, i''ll go take a look around the island." since this is a leize district, there must be a treasure on the island, but she and the mutated nine-leaf red branch cannot recognize it. the ancient mingfeng and the ancient nine-tailed fox nodded, and ye feiran began to wander around, while not forgetting to communicate with the little kid. "little brat, help me see what treasures there are on this island?" "i know." the little kid responded, and then looked at the situation outside the mysterious space seriously. a quarter of an hour later, the little kid''s excited voice rang out, "woman, have you seen the leaves in front of me that are so dark that they are red?" ye feiran looked up and saw it immediately, and then his eyes lit up, "what kind of treasure is that?" the little butt didn''t answer ye feiran immediately, coughing slightly and said, "ahem... i''ll find out when i go over and take a look." ye feiran was not upset, and in a blink of an eye he was under a tree with black and red leaves, and began to study it carefully. the leaves are about a foot long, black to red, and look like cloth. she reached out and touched the leaves, her eyes filled with surprise because the leaves were tough. suddenly, the answer was ready to come out in her mind. seeing that the opportunity was almost there, the little kid quickly said, "woman, this is the thundercloud tree, and its leaves are thundercloud leaf cloth. we have found a treasure."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1989

    hearing the little kid''s words, ye feiran immediately clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, this is the thunder cloud leaf cloth mentioned in ancient books." ye feiran touched leiyun yebu and couldn''t help but sigh, "we are so lucky to meet leiyun yebu." the little kid in the mysterious space nodded in agreement, "woman, you are indeed very lucky. although thundercloud trees generally live in leize district, not every leize district will breed thundercloud trees. moreover, the thunder cloud tree is a tree with thunder attributes, but it does not show its attributes, so most people don''t recognize it. " hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "little brat, are you telling me how knowledgeable you are?" little brat: "..." is it that kind of weapon spirit? "no, i just said it as i thought of it." there was a hint of cunning in ye feiran''s eyes, "then continue, your master is ignorant." the little kid was speechless for a while, and then continued, "woman, the thunder cloud leaf cloth is tough. as long as it is tempered by enough lightning, you can use it to refine the thunder cloud umbrella, which will help you survive thunder tribulations in the future." ye feiran thought of this when she knew it was leiyun yebu. now that the little kid reminded her, she naturally wanted to praise her, "thank you tata for the reminder, you are awesome!" although the little kid was not satisfied with the name tata, it was also very happy to hear ye feiran''s praise. "by the way, i see there are a total of ten thundercloud trees here. you can transplant five of them to the mysterious space. in this way, we will have inexhaustible thundercloud leaf cloth in the future. these thundercloud leaf cloth will be needed to temper thunder and lightning in the future. it took some time.¡± hearing this, the corners of ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "those who know me, tata, as long as there are thunder cloud leaves, it doesn''t matter how long it takes to temper thunder and lightning." the little kid nodded in agreement, because it thought so too. next, ye feiran walked around the ten thunder cloud trees and made sure there were no other practitioners around, then transplanted five thunder cloud trees one by one into the mysterious space. the thunder cloud tree was relatively large, so ye feiran consumed a lot of mental energy. as soon as her mental strength recovered, the little kid immediately urged, "woman, these thundercloud trees are so lush, hurry up and pick some thundercloud leaf cloth, and throw them into the sea to temper the thunder and lightning." m.biqubao.com ye feiran rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "this is a good idea!" ever since, she started picking thunder cloud leaf cloth, specifically picking the ones with good growth. because these thundercloud trees were really lush, ye feiran picked a hundred pieces of thundercloud leaf cloth without ceremony, and then quickly threw them into the sea to temper the thunder and lightning. ancient mingfeng would look at them from time to time, so ye feiran was not worried about them disappearing. although he met a treasure like leiyun yebu, ye feiran still insisted on walking around the entire island. it was a pity that except for leiyun yebu, there really were no other treasures. on the way back, ye feiran couldn''t help but sigh, "this is no ordinary leize district at first glance. why are there no such treasures as the thunder strike wood and the thunder emperor''s essence stone!" hearing this, the little kid was speechless again, "woman, don''t be greedy." ye feiran''s lips curled up. she knew she was being greedy, but she still said, "i can''t think about it anymore?" if it weren''t for the past candle that needed these rare treasures of heaven and earth to repair, she wouldn''t be like this. alas, it turns out that special artifacts are not so easy to own! the little kid finally realized that he had been tricked. "snort!" it snorted softly and stopped talking to ye feiran. ye feiran came to the beach and couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the embarrassment of the spiritual pets being tempered by lightning. finally, she did not forget to transmit the message to the lightning golden eagle and the soul-eating purple electric martial. "with such a good leize district, it won''t make sense if you two don''t break through!" hearing this, the lightning golden eagle and the soul-eating purple electric marten suddenly felt a lot of pressure. however, they also know that with such a good opportunity, if they don''t make a breakthrough, they will not only be sorry for their master, but also sorry for themselves. as a result, they no longer stared at the thunder and lightning in the thunder, but instead stared at the thunder that was condensing in the clouds. seeing this, ye feiran nodded with satisfaction, then she looked at the situation of each spiritual pet, and then her eyes fell on the empty sea. the next moment, there was a heaven and earth spirit bead in her hand, which was the thunder spirit bead. how could we miss lei lingzhu in such a good leize district? before ye feiran could say anything, lei lingzhu had already broken free from her hand and flew into lei ze. finally, it went directly to the open sea, which made it easier for it to absorb more thunder-attribute energy. with the appearance of the thunder spirit bead, the thunder attribute energy in the sea decreased at the speed of the naked eye, which also caused the thunder in the clouds to strike down more frequently. as a result, the symphony electric eels no longer want to be struck by lightning, and they will be struck accidentally. of course, this also makes their lightning quenching results better. ye feiran was ready and jumped into lei ze. as soon as she entered leize, the surrounding thunder and lightning entered her body crazily. then not only did she feel numb all over her body, her hair also stood up. but soon, she began to channel the lightning in her body to temper her body. although ye feiran did not move, thanks to the thunder lingzhu, she was struck by thunder from time to time. the whole body was burnt, vomiting blood, healing... these things kept repeating. of course, other spiritual pets also go through this process. not to mention how busy the ancient underworld phoenix and the ancient nine-tailed fox were. they were busy delivering healing medicine to them, and sometimes they even had to block the terrifying sky thunder for them. therefore, the two ancient beasts looked a little embarrassed, but they didn''t care about their fur. after all, ye feiran, the owner, had muscle growth cream! time flies, three months have passed, and ye feiran and his spiritual pets are still undergoing thunder and lightning tempering. during this period, the lightning golden eagle and the soul-eating purple electric martial both broke through. the lightning golden eagle broke through from the third-level divine beast to the fifth-level divine beast, and its eyes became sharper. the soul-eating purple electric mink has broken through from the sixth-level divine beast to the seventh-level divine beast, and its purple fur is even more shiny and smooth. however, as soon as three months passed, the dark clouds suddenly dispersed and the sky became clear again, while the endless sea also returned to blue from the purple of lightning and thunder. the sudden change made ye feiran and the spiritual pets a little confused. after coming back to their senses, the spiritual pets didn''t know whether it was regret or relief that they didn''t have to continue the thunder and lightning body tempering. ye feiran was a little regretful. after all, the longer the world lasts, the better the effect of lightning tempering will be! however, after checking the condition of her body, she was satisfied. "okay, it''s time for us to go back." ye feiran took the spiritual pets back to the mysterious space, leaving only the mutated nine-leaf red branch. at first, the thunder and lightning tempered body, the mutated nine-leaf red branch, was naturally sad, but later it realized the benefits of the thunder and lightning tempered body, and it became excited. so at this moment, he couldn''t help but mutter, "ranran, the time for thunder and lightning tempering is too short." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "it''s not short. think about it, no one else has the chance to meet leize district!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch thought for a while, "that''s true." immediately afterwards, ye feiran''s eyes fell on a hundred thundercloud leaves on the sea. after three months of quenching thunder and lightning, they have obviously become different. seeing this, ye feiran was very happy, and with a flash of consciousness, he put them away. at the same time, lei lingzhu also came back and took the initiative to get into ye feiran''s hands. the thunder spirit bead has absorbed thunder attribute energy for three months, and the purple color of the entire bead has deepened. it stayed in ye feiran''s hand for a while, and then automatically got into ye feiran''s dantian. ye feiran took one look at the condition of his dantian, then simply cleaned himself up, and then waited to be sucked into the space channel.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1990

    as a result, after waiting for a long time, there was still no familiar suction force to suck them into the space channel. the mutated nine-leaf red branch hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "ranran, are we forgotten here?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "it''s really possible." as soon as these words came out, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly became anxious, "what should we do? we can''t stay here forever!" ye feiran was really anxious when he saw the mutated nine-leaf red branch, so he stopped teasing it. he stretched out his hand to flick its leaves and said comfortingly, "don''t be anxious, wait slowly." after this, a day and a night passed, and they were still here. ye feiran wanted to go back to the mysterious space, but was worried that the space passage would appear when she went back. after all, sometimes things just happen by coincidence. seeing fish in the sea, ye feiran said quickly, "little mengzi, let''s go fishing!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch was not as calm as ye feiran, and muttered, "i don''t eat fish." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "then continue to worry." next, she started fishing at the beach, using spiritual fruits as bait. soon, the first fish was hooked. ye feiran studied it for a while and said in surprise, "it turns out to be a spiritual fish." she thought this area of ??thunder was filled with thunder-attributed creatures! after a quarter of an hour, she caught ten spiritual fish, then stopped and started grilling the spiritual fish. while roasting the spirit fish, the voice of the ancient nine-tailed fox suddenly sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "master, we forgot the storm sword before." ye feiran: "!!!" damn, i really forgot about the storm sword. the storm sword is obviously a spiritual weapon tailor-made for thunder attribute practitioners. if it is exposed to thunder and lightning for three months, although it cannot be restored to a divine weapon, it will definitely be good for it. for a moment, ye feiran patted his head in annoyance, "let''s talk about it later when we meet leize district." however, because of the incident with the storm sword, the grilled spirit fish in front of me didn''t seem so delicious. time flies, three days have passed, and the space channel still has not appeared. biqubao.com "ranran, have you really forgotten us here?" "no, it''s probably because the time hasn''t come yet." ye feiran shook his head and then looked at the endless sea, slightly lost in thought. after a while, she said, "instead of waiting here, let''s go to the sea and have a look!" "okay, okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch said immediately. he had something to do so he wouldn''t think too much. ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and a golden boat appeared in her hand. this was naturally given to her by ye murin. she threw the golden boat into the sea, and the golden boat immediately turned into a big ship, which was also its largest size. after one person and one branch boarded the boat, bianhuahua took the initiative to control the golden boat and sail into the sea. at the same time, ye feiran released the lightning golden eagle, soul-eating purple electric mink and symphony electric eel. the colorful electric eel glanced at ye feiran, jumped into the sea, and led the way directly in front of the big ship. the lightning golden eagle hovered over the big ship, while the soul-eating purple electric marten and the mutated nine-leaf red branches accompanied ye feiran on the left and right. the big ship was getting farther and farther away from the island, and the originally relatively calm water suddenly started to roll. a wave suddenly hit in front of them, and the water almost splashed ye feiran and the others wet. at the same time, the voice of the colorful electric eel also sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "master, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in front of me." after hearing this, ye feiran looked forward and saw a pair of blue eyes. his blue eyes met ye feiran''s, blinked slightly, and then sank into the sea. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, what kind of eyes are these? after a while, blue eyes surfaced again, looking at ye feiran with a somewhat sad look. ye feiran: "???" why are you looking at her with sad eyes? his blue eyes met ye feiran''s again, and he blinked lightly before sinking into the sea again. ye feiran still didn''t take any action. sure enough, after a while, the blue eyes surfaced again, this time with more sadness. "do you want me to go to sea with you?" ye feiran asked quietly. hearing this, his blue eyes were obviously smiling and he blinked hard. "what are you going to do?" ye feiran continued to ask. his blue eyes looked at ye feiran quietly without blinking. ye feiran thought for a while and said, "the colorful electric eel is my contracted beast. you can take it to see it first." the blue eyes struggled for a moment, then agreed, blinked, and sank into the sea. the colorful electric eel quickly followed. ye feiran did not forget to tell it to be careful and act according to the situation. at the same time, its spiritual consciousness followed the colorful electric eel and sank into the sea. after a moment of burning incense, blue eyes surfaced, and the colorful electric eel came back, bringing back a rusty box. ye feiran took the box, and then separated it with mu ran''s dagger under the gaze of green eyes. the next moment, a fish bubble came into her sight. the fish bubbles were knotted, and it was obvious there was something inside. ye feiran opened the fish bubble, and a parchment scroll appeared in her eyes. she opened the parchment scroll and saw that it recorded the techniques on how to control thunder and lightning. ye feiran raised the parchment scroll in his hand and raised his eyes to look into the green eyes in the sea, "give me the technique to control thunder and lightning?" the green eyes blinked, then sank into the sea and left quickly. ye feiran''s consciousness was still on it, and he couldn''t help but smile when he saw it running as fast as it could for its life. "ranran, these emerald green eyes are weird and weird. it can''t be up to any conspiracy, right?" the mutant nine-leaf red branch guessed. ye feiran shook his head slightly, "i don''t know, but sometimes it''s better not to think about things so complicated. maybe it''s just guarding the technique, and now it doesn''t want to guard it anymore." the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked in the direction where the green eyes left, "i hope so." in fact, ye feiran guessed it right. these eyes were indeed guarding this box for who knows how long. now they don''t want to continue guarding, so they are not happy to see ye feiran at all. he didn''t embarrass her and gave the box to her directly. the reason why it ran away so fast was because it was worried that ye feiran had taken a liking to it. after all, its eye skills were very powerful. "okay, let''s go back!" ye feiran said, she wanted to study the technique of controlling thunder and lightning. the power in nature is naturally the most powerful. if she learns to control the power of nature more skillfully, especially the power of thunder and lightning, it will be of great benefit to her future cultivation path. as soon as he landed on the shore, ye feiran immediately began to study the parchment. although the parchment was filled with dense words, there was actually only one move, lightning and thunder. however, the power of this move will increase as the practitioner becomes more proficient in using the technique and improves his strength. ye feiran carefully read the technique three times, gave her the mutated nine-leaf red branch to protect her, and ordered the lightning golden eagle and soul-eating purple electric marten to patrol the island, and then began to practice seriously.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1991

    because ye feiran herself possessed the attribute of thunder, three days later, as she flipped the seals in her hand, a flash of lightning formed in her hand. seeing the electric light, a flash of surprise flashed across ye feiran''s eyes, and he finally had a small gain. two days later, in addition to a flash of lightning in her hand, wisps of thunder and lightning also made a sizzling sound, which was very dazzling. seeing this, ye feiran became even more happy. in the following time, she continued to practice this technique day and night, and her sealing techniques became more and more proficient. unfortunately, there was still no change in the sky, which was as clear as ever. ye feiran was puzzled, but she still stopped to rest. as soon as she sat down, she asked, "xiao mengzi, how long has it been since tianlei disappeared?" "no more, no less, just half a month." the mutated nine-leaf red branch replied, and then began to worry about whether they had been forgotten here. ye feiran was still not in a hurry. he cleaned himself up, and after recovering his spiritual power, he started fishing again and grilled spiritual fish. no matter what time, you can''t treat your stomach badly. after a night''s rest, ye feiran continued to practice the exercises the next day, and then a thunder suddenly fell from the clear sky. "boom!" ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch were hit again, their bodies were scorched black, and they were still in such a mess! but this time, instead of being speechless, one person and one leaf was very happy, because this meant that not only were they not forgotten here, but they could continue to temper their bodies with lightning. the storm sword still has a chance! ye feiran can also take the opportunity to learn how to control thunder and lightning! by the time they took the elixir and returned to their best condition, the sky had begun to turn dark, with thunder gathering in the clouds. as the saying goes, once the child is born, the other time is ripe, ye feiran released the spiritual pets, and they knew what they were going to do next, and they were all ready to go to leize to temper their bodies. at the same time, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the five thundercloud trees in the mysterious space, and then he picked a hundred thundercloud leaf cloths. soon, thunder fell from the sky and struck the sea, and the blue sea gradually turned into purple lightning and thunder. ye feiran threw the hundred thundercloud leaf cloths he had just picked onto leize, and then threw the hundred thundercloud leaf cloths that had been tempered with lightning onto leize. when she was done, she didn''t forget about the storm sword. ye feiran stuck the storm sword on a rock, and then released the thunder lingzhu. seeing that her spiritual pets were very self-conscious, she found another larger reef and began to practice the technique of controlling thunder and lightning. ye feiran quickly made a knot seal with his hands, and then a flash of lightning formed in his hands, and wisps of thunder and lightning made a sizzling sound. immediately afterwards, the black clouds above her head became obviously gloomier, rumbles of thunder also sounded in the clouds, and soon lightning struck down. all these lightnings struck ye feiran. although they were not very powerful, ye feiran''s hair was burnt and his face was darkened. ye feiran: "..." so she was the one controlling the lightning strike? after being speechless for a while, she silently comforted herself in her heart, just hit it if it hit, just in time for her to personally verify the control of lightning. what''s more, this is also a way to temper the body with lightning. in the next three months, ye feiran has been practicing controlling thunder and lightning, becoming more and more proficient in her skills, and she doesn''t know how many times she has been struck by lightning. however, the harvest is huge. when the thunder and lightning dissipated, ye feiran immediately sent his spiritual pets to the mysterious space, put away the thunder cloud leaf cloth, then the storm sword and the thunder spirit bead, and finally took care of himself. when she returned to her best condition, a strong pulling force finally appeared, pulling her and the mutated nine-leaf red branch directly into the space channel. "ranran, we finally went back!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch couldn''t help but sigh. it was really worried that they would be forgotten in leize district. i don¡¯t know how long it took, but one person and one leaf were rudely thrown out by the space passage. one person and one leaf didn''t mind at all, because after they stood firm, they saw the stone door. at this time, some cultivators who entered the stone gate had already come out, but they refused to leave because they planned to rob the cultivators who came out of the stone gate. therefore, ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch were suddenly surrounded by three cultivators. "if you are a cultivator, take out the treasure you got if you know how to do it." "otherwise we won''t be polite." "hehe...we will never show mercy to her." as soon as these words came out, the three cultivators couldn''t help laughing loudly, and then their eyes changed when they looked at ye feiran. seeing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly became angry. ye feiran stretched out his hand to stop it, "just in time to see the results of these three months." then, she raised her eyes to look at the three cultivators and said with a smile, "robbery, i also like robbing, so we can see who wins and who loses." hearing this, the three cultivators were stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly the next moment, "okay!" they didn''t take ye feiran seriously at all. "don''t hurt innocent people." after ye feiran said this, he walked towards the open space. the three cultivators followed up slowly. as soon as he stopped, ye feiran quickly made a series of seals with his hands. when they saw the lightning formed in ye feiran''s hand, the expressions of the three cultivators suddenly became solemn. they are ghost cultivators, and what they fear most is thunder and lightning. damn it, it was so hard to catch someone who could rob xiu, but the other person had thunder attributes. at this moment, they didn''t know whether they were unlucky or lucky. while they were sighing, the sky had changed color in an instant, a large gloomy cloud appeared above their heads, and there were rumbling sounds from the clouds. at this time, not to mention the three cultivators who were robbing, the other cultivators watching also knew that ye feiran could control thunder and lightning. as a result, the cultivators who were watching quickly backed away, not wanting to be affected. the expressions on the three cultivators'' faces were extremely ghastly, but they also understood that there was no turning back when they fired their bows, so they had no choice but to press forward. more importantly, they still believed in their hearts that ye feiran was no match for the three of them. they came to their senses and immediately used their own unique skills to deal with ye feiran''s thunder and lightning. the sky is getting darker and darker, and only the shining lightning can make everyone see everything around them clearly. it was almost time, and ye feiran''s cold voice rang out, "lightning and thunder!" as her voice fell, the lightning in the air instantly struck down on the three cultivators. yes, there are three thunder and lightning, and one thunder and lightning deals with a cultivator. biqubao.com the speed of lightning was very fast, and the three lightning bolts collided with the attacks of the three practitioners, making a crackling sound. ghost cultivators were originally afraid of thunder and lightning, and ye feiran had a deeper understanding of the properties of thunder than other cultivators, so even though they had used their unique skills, they were still injured by lightning. "puff puff!" the three cultivators were spitting blood at the same time, and their whole bodies were scorched black. ye feiran flipped the seals with his hands faster, and the rumbling thunder made the three cultivators feel the breath of death. they quickly drank the elixir, then looked at each other and ran away in different directions. the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. they really underestimated her. there was no point in running. the next moment, three bolts of lightning struck down. "rumble..."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1992

    when the three lightning bolts struck down, their direction changed, as if they had already locked onto the three cultivators. m.biqubao.com the three cultivators found that the lightning was locked on them and they had no time to react, so they were all struck by the lightning. "rumble..." "ahhhh..." "puff¡­¡­" the thunder and lightning slammed the three cultivators into the pit. not only were their bodies scorched black, but they also spurted mouthfuls of blood. their whole bodies were in pain, and they even felt as if their lungs were about to explode. although their condition is not fatal, they are seriously injured, and they don''t know how long it will take to recover as before. ye feiran didn''t care about their situation and confiscated their najies one by one. the three cultivators did not dare to say a word, for fear that ye feiran would directly kill them in anger. after ye feiran left, they held their breath and went to ask for help. facing ye feiran, who could control thunder and lightning, the practitioners around him did not dare to act rashly, for fear that they would accidentally provoke ye feiran and be struck by lightning. ye feiran walked towards the stone gate while swallowing the pill to restore his spiritual power, while the mutated nine-leaf red branch was always paying attention to the movements around him. after waiting outside the stone gate for a while, no acquaintance came out. ye feiran''s attention fell on the swamp outside chidi. "come on, little mengzi, let''s go collect medicinal materials!" "okay!" in the following days, ye feiran''s gains were undoubtedly huge, because she had been controlling lightning to deal with crocodiles and other monsters in the swamp. the cultivators around him looked envious, jealous, and hateful, but because they were afraid of ye feiran''s ability to control lightning, they did not dare to approach him, let alone rob him. when tian panxi came out of the stone gate to join ye feiran, bai ju''s voice suddenly reached ye feiran''s ears. "little girl, i found fragments of the candle of the past, deep in the swamp of death." listening to bai ju''s voice transmission from thousands of miles away, ye feiran was surprised and happy at the same time, and quickly replied, "i''ll be there immediately." they had been in the netherworld for so long, and finally found the fragments. immediately afterwards, she asked bianhua to lead the way. after a while of burning incense, ye feiran and the others finally arrived at the depths of the death swamp and saw the white horse hovering above the swamp. "brother, where are the fragments?" bianhua asked impatiently. "under the swamp." baiju replied. ye feiran glanced at the swamp and noticed the unrest inside. he raised his eyebrows and asked, "senior bai, when did you find the fragment?" bai ju didn''t really want to answer this question, but he found that ye feiran, bianhua, the mutant nine-leaf red branch and tian panxi were all staring at him, so he had no choice but to say expressionlessly, "i noticed it as soon as i came to the death swamp, but i never found it. find a way to get the candle of the past." upon hearing this, bianhua immediately gave bai ju a look of contempt. bai ju: "..." what kind of look is this? is it that easy to get down into the swamp? ye feiran understands, after all, who dares to go down to the swamp easily! "senior bai, do you know where the fragments are?" hearing this, bai ju instantly guessed what ye feiran was thinking. after all, she had so many treasures on her body! "on the body of the most powerful crocodile beast in this area." ye feiran frowned, "what does crocodile beast like best?" "ranran, i think the crocodile beast must also like the ghost orchid flower, cold spirit ghost flower and ghost fruit." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said weakly. ye feiran: "..." once she takes out these treasures to lure crocodile beasts, she will definitely attract other cultivators. by then, will she become a favorite in the entire netherworld? thinking of this, ye feiran couldn''t help but shudder. she really didn''t like being such a sweetheart at all. the next moment, she noticed bianhua from the corner of her eye, and her eyes suddenly lit up, "huahua, i think crocodile beast likes the power of the underworld more, what do you think?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1993

    after hearing ye feiran''s words, bianhua thought of the crocodile beast''s reaction before and was speechless. "master, i''m afraid that they will all be scared away by the power of the underworld." ye feiran: "..." according to the previous situation, this seems to be the case! "what''s more, for cultivators in the netherworld, isn''t the power of the underworld more attractive than those three kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures?" bianhua continued. ye feiran was choked all of a sudden. this made sense, and she seemed speechless. after a while, she raised her eyes to look at bai ju and asked, "bai ju, what do you think?" bai ju was surprised when he heard their conversation, because he didn''t think ye feiran could find the ghost orchid flower, cold spirit ghost flower and ghost fruit in such a short period of time. however, he needed to confirm it himself. "little girl, did you find the ghost orchid flower, cold spirit ghost flower and ghost fruit in the netherworld?" ye feiran arched his eyebrows and nodded, "yes!" baiju: "!!!" could he say that he envied ye feiran''s luck? let alone other cultivators, cultivators in the netherworld may never encounter one of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures in their lifetime. ye feiran unexpectedly collected these three kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in a short period of time. tsk tsk tsk, don¡¯t think about it, ye feiran must have received special care from heaven. in this way, when the candle of the past is fully restored and released, he believes that she will be able to withstand those terrifying thunder disasters. however, i can''t tell her now. what if she really doesn''t want to live in the past anymore? at this time, bai ju didn''t even realize that he had recognized ye feiran as the former candle owner. "although i don''t know how many rare heavenly materials and earthly treasures are needed to restore the candle of the past, i am certain that ghost orchid flowers, cold spirit ghost flowers and ghost fruits are definitely needed." m.biqubao.com as soon as these words came out, ye feiran looked at bai ju with a half-smile. did this guy not tell her the truth? faced with ye feiran''s half-smiling expression, bai ju felt a little embarrassed. he quickly moved his eyes to bianhua, coughed lightly and said, "ahem... hua sister, use the power of the underworld to lure the crocodile beast, and other crocodiles the beast may be afraid of the power of the underworld, but this powerful crocodile beast may be eager to obtain the power of the underworld.¡± bianhua: "..." what the hell is a flower girl? who is his pretty girl? bianhua glanced at baiju, then looked at ye feiran, "i obey the master''s orders." bai ju''s mouth twitched slightly, and then asked, "little girl, what do you think?" ye feiran couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him, and then said with a smile, "i don''t think it''s good, so i plan to use the dark fruit to lure the crocodile beast first." hearing this, bai ju suddenly became anxious, "little girl, we need the dark fruit to repair the past." "i know, but i think we can meet mingguo again in the future." ye feiran said with a smile. bai ju was choked all of a sudden. after a while, he finally found his voice, "little girl, i think it''s better to keep the ming guo." "you don''t believe in my luck?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. bai ju: "...believe it!" "that''s okay." ye feiran spread his hands and said. immediately afterwards, she said to tian panxi, the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and bianhua, "xixi, xiaomengzi, and huahua, you are responsible for paying attention to the cultivators around you and not letting them get close." "okay!" tian panxi, mutated nine-leaf red branch and bianhuahua immediately left in three groups. seeing that ye feiran would not change his decision, bai ju stopped talking and stared at the situation in the swamp. the ming fruit is so rare, it must not be wasted. ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and there was a damaged mingguo in his hand. as the smell of the underworld fruit spread, the situation below the swamp became more turbulent and turbulent. some underworld beasts could not help but pop up, their eyes glowing green when they looked at the underworld fruit. seeing this, bai ju immediately started to kill them, using quick and precise techniques. ye feiran: "..." it doesn¡¯t have to be like this! "senior bai, i think the crocodile beast will be more cautious when you act like this."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1994

    bai ju: "..." is it because he hasn''t appeared in the world for too long and he doesn''t know that the world has changed? ye feiran probably guessed what bai ju was thinking, so he had to take a step back and said, "if the enemy doesn''t move, i won''t move. you can wait until they pounce on you before taking action." bai ju was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "okay!" however, bai ju''s fast and accurate movements just now still frightened the beast under the swamp, and there was no movement for a long time. when bai ju almost couldn''t hold on anymore, a crocodile beast finally appeared suddenly. the crocodile beast is extremely fast, and its target is the fruit in ye feiran''s hand. ye feiran, who had already been prepared, became faster and nimbly avoided the crocodile beast. at the same time, bai ju also took action. the black mist turned into a sharp claw and struck directly at the fragile belly of the crocodile beast. "roar!" the crocodile beast let out a shrill scream and subconsciously wanted to dive under the swamp, but the sharp claws turned into black mist grabbed it and directly crushed its crystal core, which was also a fatal blow. "crack!" the crocodile beast slowly died, and then with a bang, the body was slowly swallowed by the swamp. seeing that the dead crocodile beast was swallowed up by the swamp without any struggle, bai ju and ye feiran''s expressions became a little more solemn. this is also the reason why they dare not act rashly. the death swamp is more terrifying than an ordinary swamp. with the death of this crocodile beast, the movement below the swamp suddenly became much less. i don''t know if they were frightened or they were discussing some strategy. both bai ju and ye feiran were relatively calm, because they both believed that the beast under the swamp could not resist the temptation of the fruit, and it was just a matter of time. time passed, and still no second underworld beast emerged to snatch the underworld fruit. ye feiran''s attention fell on the surrounding swamp, and she wanted to look for other medicinal materials. then, as soon as her consciousness moved, the lightning golden eagle appeared. "lightning, you are responsible for luring them in this swamp with the fruit in your mouth, be careful." the reason why ye feiran asked the lightning golden eagle to take action was naturally because it was a thunder-attributed monster, and underworld beasts were generally afraid of thunder and lightning. "master, i understand." the lightning golden eagle picked up the dark fruit in ye feiran''s hand and wandered above the swamp, sometimes going up and sometimes down. at the same time, the smell of the dark fruit spread all over the swamp, causing another surge below the swamp. bai ju''s consciousness has been following the strongest crocodile beast under the swamp, which can be said to be very patient. when ye feiran took the treasure hunter to collect a lot of medicinal materials, bai ju and the strongest crocodile beast were still competing for patience. some cultivators smelled the smell of the fruit and rushed over impatiently, but they were all beaten away by tian panxi, leaving the other shore flower and the mutated nine-leaf red branch useless. "xixi, i found that you went to shimen and your strength increased a lot." the mutated nine-leaf red branch couldn''t help but say. hearing this, tian panxi suddenly smiled, "i met an opportunity in shimen, and my strength increased." now, she can choose to ascend at any time, but she plans to wait for ye feiran to join her. the mutated nine-leaf red branch exuded an aura of envy, "that''s great!" why can''t it encounter opportunities that can increase its strength? at the same time, ye murin also came out of the stone door, and a man came forward and said, "sir, your taoist companion has gone to the depths of the death swamp." ye murin raised his eyes and glanced at him, and then felt the presence of the treasure-hunting rat carefully, so he nodded slightly to ren xiu, "thank you for informing me." "you''re welcome!" the man xiu bowed his hands, but he actually had his own selfish motives. ye mulin and his group were not simple at first glance. he hoped that they could rescue him when he encountered any danger in front of them. m.biqubao.com ye murin did not go to find ye feiran immediately, but sent a message to her first. "ran''er, where are you?" suddenly hearing ye mulin''s voice transmission, ye feiran was pleasantly surprised, "mu lin, i''m deep in the death swamp..." ye feiran explained the matter simply, and then continued, "mu lin, look at the situation in chidi and see if there are any underworld beasts down there. are they alive?" hearing this, ye murin immediately guessed ye feiran''s plan and replied, "okay!" ye mulin stood still, but his consciousness had spread beneath chidi. after this investigation, he discovered that there were so many underworld beasts under this swamp. however, fortunately, once the ten thousand years drought demon emerged, the red land was thousands of miles away, and all their lives were ruined under the red earth. the fighting power of the ten thousand years drought demon was really terrifying! after investigating clearly, he went to the depths of the swamp. the cultivators around him disappeared instantly when they saw his figure, and the thoughts of the cultivators who had originally planned to go to the depths of the swamp to join in the fun were instantly extinguished. soon, ye mulin came to the depths of the swamp. his figure flashed past, and tian panxi wanted to chase him, but was stopped by the mutated nine-leaf red branch. "no need to chase, that''s the master." tian panxi: "???" why can''t she see it? however, she was not stupid enough to voice her doubts. "little mengzi, are you sure?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch nodded, "i''m sure." then, it glanced at tian panxi strangely. it originally wanted to complain about her, but when it thought of the current matter, it stopped thinking. after ye murin and ye feiran met up, the two of them did not get tired of it, but went straight back to find bai ju. at the same time, ye feiran did not forget to send a message to tian panxi, asking her to come back. when bai ju saw ye mulin, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. neither he nor the little girl could do anything. i wonder if this mysterious man could do anything? "senior bai, isn''t that crocodile still unwilling to come up?" ye feiran asked with a smile. bai ju looked at ye feiran''s smile and felt that she had a deep meaning, but still replied truthfully, "no." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, this crocodile beast was really patient. she cleared her throat, and a voice mixed with spiritual power rang out, "we want to exchange the hades fruit for the fragments." the crocodile beast carrying the fragment naturally heard it and snorted directly. it naturally wants the hades fruit, but it doesn''t want to hand over the fragments either. although it is just a fragment, its intuition tells it that this is no ordinary fragment, and maybe it can make more profits through it. ye feiran naturally heard the crocodile beast''s cold snort, and chuckled, "haha... if that''s the case, then i won''t be polite. xixi, you don''t have to hide your aura, just let this place turn into a thousand miles of red land. anyway, you can definitely find the fragments by digging three feet into the ground. " tian panxi immediately responded excitedly and loudly, "okay!" bai ju was also very happy. he had just forgotten the existence of ten thousand years drought demon. as long as ten thousand years drought demon is around, it will only be a matter of time before they grab the fragments. at this time, crocodile beast was still not worried at all, and only thought that this was ye feiran''s conspiracy. however, as soon as the breath of the ten thousand years drought demon was released, the beasts under the swamp suddenly became anxious and jumped out of the swamp to escape for their lives. the next moment, the drought demon appeared, and the scene of thousands of miles of red land was staged again. at the same time, the crocodile beast also roared, "roar!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1995

    as the crocodile beast roared, it jumped out before the swamp turned into red ground. of course, in addition to this strongest crocodile beast, there were also many underworld beasts that jumped out far away from the ten thousand years drought demon. however, as soon as they jumped out, they immediately fled to the swamp in the distance. the greatest destiny in the world! as soon as the crocodile beast came out, bai ju started to attack it without saying anything. suddenly, the surroundings were filled with wind, sand and rocks. ye feiran glanced around and just wanted to get the fragments quickly, so he asked bianhuahua to come back to help, and also asked netherworld willow fire to go out to help. it was already a bit difficult to deal with a white horse, but now there was a flower of the other side and a bunch of flames, which were ghost fires. the crocodile beast instantly had the idea of ????escape. however, its thoughts were instantly seen through by bianhua. "cage on the other side!" as the voice of bibi flower fell, a huge bigan flower cage was formed, trapping baiju, netherworld ghost fire and crocodile beast inside. crocodile: "!!!" after dodging the attacks of bai ju and netherworld ghost fire, it suddenly remembered that it had snatched a teleportation talisman from a certain cultivator before. the flower on the other side has been paying attention to every move of the crocodile beast, so when she saw it taking out a talisman, she pulled the entire cage on the other side into its space on the other side without thinking. the crocodile beast input yin energy into the teleportation talisman, and the teleportation talisman emitted a beam of light. its body also turned into a stream of light, but in the end it hit the wall of the other side of the space directly. there was a loud "bang". the space wall was not damaged, but the crocodile beast was injured. it fell to the ground, and its vision went black. after bai ju rushed over, he pointed his sharp claws at the most vulnerable part of the crocodile beast, and then said in a sinister voice, "hand over the fragments and i''ll spare your life." the crocodile beast didn''t dare to move at all. when its eyes regained its brightness, it spoke human words, "are you serious?" "this young master never tells lies." bai ju raised his eyebrows. crocodile beast snorted, "it''s best this way, otherwise if i blow myself up, the fragments you want will be gone." bai ju was slightly startled. he really didn''t think of self-destruction. if the crocodile beast really self-destructs, the space of bianhuahua may collapse. after all, the crocodile beast is very powerful. bianhua also thought of this and sent a message directly to bai ju, "bai gouzi, why are you talking nonsense to it? kill it quickly." bai ju: "..." what kind of white dog? bai ju was very dissatisfied with this title, and then his sharp claws penetrated the most vulnerable part of the crocodile beast. "ah¡­¡­" the crocodile beast suddenly let out a shrill scream, its eyes widened in disbelief. did you promise never to tell lies? the next moment, bai ju retracted his sharp claws, and there was a silver-gray crystal core in his claws. as the crystal core was dug out, blood continued to flow out, and the crocodile beast''s breath gradually disappeared. in the end, it naturally died with its eyes open. seeing that the crocodile beast finally died of anger, bianhua couldn''t help but tsk, "tsk, the most powerful crocodile beast is not so good!" hearing this, bai ju immediately poured a basin of cold water on it, "dead man flower, you have the nerve to say this? you have to know that it was me, you and the kid who killed it." bianhua was choked all of a sudden. after a while, it found its voice and said confidently, "so what, it died in the end." baiju was too lazy to pay attention to it, quickly found the space that the crocodile beast had, and then found the fragments of the past candle that he was looking for among a pile of treasures. "finally found you." biqubao.com at this time, the vengeful bianhua suddenly said, "humph, why are you so excited? it all depends on the master''s luck." baiju: "???" what depends on the little girl''s luck? this fragment was obviously found by him himself. however, when he came back to his senses, he thought of bianhua''s vengeful nature and remained silent. the next moment, he transformed into a candlestick and began to fuse the fragments. upon seeing this, bianhuahua immediately urged the netherworld will-o''-fire on the side to work. "little ghost brother, quickly put away the crocodile beast''s treasure. the master must like it very much." the flame of the ghostly ghost fire swayed excitedly, and the next moment it turned into a human form. "hey, little ghost brother, when will you be able to transform again?" bianhua exclaimed.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1996

    after the netherworld ghost fire transformed into a cold young lady, he raised his eyes and glanced at bianhua, and then went to collect the crocodile beast''s treasure. huh, he won''t tell hibiscus flower that he has just been able to transform again, otherwise hibiscus flower will definitely take advantage of this to laugh at him in the future. however, he was happy to be able to transform again now. this was all thanks to coming to the netherworld, otherwise he didn''t know how long he would have to wait. as soon as he arrived in the netherworld, he frantically absorbed yin qi, otherwise he would never have been able to re-transform so quickly. bianhua didn''t get an answer from the netherworld ghost fire, and glanced at the white horse candlestick that was fusing the fragments. bored, it couldn''t help but repeat the question just now. "little brother, you haven''t answered my sister yet. when will you be able to transform again?" the ghostly fire still didn''t answer bianhua, and put all the crocodile beast''s treasures into the ring provided by bianhua. it returned to its true form, pretending to be a bunch of flames that had not yet awakened. bianhua: "..." i don''t know if it was its illusion, but it felt that after the reunion, the netherworld will-o''-fire became more aloof and cold, and the white horse candlestick became more annoying. what bianhua didn''t know was that it had also changed in the eyes of bai ju and netherworld ghost fire. after bai ju fused the fragments, bianhua sent them out of space, including the crocodile beast''s body. as soon as they left the other side flower space, the ghost fire immediately returned to ye feiran''s wrist, and bai ju also immediately returned to the ten thousand year soul-inducing wooden bracelet. seeing this, ye feiran knew that bai ju had successfully fused the fragments, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. now there are only two fragments left, so good! bianhua despised the white horse and the ghost fire in her heart, then smiled and said, "master, these are the treasures collected by the crocodile beast, take a look." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, took najie and swept it with his spiritual consciousness, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth became wider. "this crocodile beast has collected quite a lot of treasures!" for example, at most they are medicinal materials that survive in swamps... in this way, she can prepare to leave the netherworld. seriously, they have been in the netherworld for more than a year, and they don''t know what the situation is in senluo continent now? "mu lin, let''s get ready to go home!" ye mulin was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "okay!" he also thought that ye feiran would continue to search for medicinal materials living in the death swamp. ye feiran glanced at him, and then her eyes told him to look at na jie. ye mulin glanced at najie with his consciousness and understood immediately, then raised his eyebrows and said, "would you like to kill a few more powerful crocodile beasts?" hearing this, ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "no need." although this method can obtain treasures very quickly, it is also a matter of probability. what if the crocodile beast that takes a lot of effort to kill does not have the habit of collecting treasures, or the treasures collected are not what they want! overall, she was very satisfied with the treasures she had collected during this trip to the netherworld. ahem...she is a cultivator who is content and happy! next, ye feiran sent tian panxi back to the mysterious space, and then slowly left the depths of the swamp with ye mulin. during this period, bianhua couldn''t help but said, "master, the ghostly fire can take shape." ye feiran had a look of surprise on his face, "really?" "really, master, do you want to ask when it can transform again?" bianhua''s tone was full of gossip. ye feiran: "..." although she was also curious, bianhuahua had clearly asked netherworld will-o''-huo, but netherworld will-o''-wisp didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t ask anymore. "don''t ask, it will say it when it wants to say it." bianhua: "..." is this the legendary partiality? biqubao.com along the way, ye feiran and ye murin collected a lot of medicinal materials, and ye feiran also accumulated a lot of practical experience. when they returned to the stone gate, ye feixuan, li luo, murong lingji, ye han, hao zicun and sikong jing had already come out of the stone gate. they were discussing whether to go to the depths of the swamp when they saw ye feiran and ye feiran. mu lin. after the reunion, everyone was very happy. it was obvious that everyone had gained something good in shimen, but no one asked here. after all, there were many cultivators around who were eyeing them. "we''re getting ready to leave. do you have any plans?" ye feiran asked. as soon as these words came out, hao zicun and sikong jing immediately said in unison, "leave together." li luo thought about the relationship between ye feiran and ye feixuan, and knew that ye feixuan would definitely leave, so he said, "this trip has been good. i don''t plan to stay in the death swamp anymore." the three of them had no objections, and murong lingji, ye han and ye feixuan had no objections even more. as a result, the group of people took the spaceship and left the death swamp directly. the cultivators around them only dared to watch them leave and did not dare to come forward to rob them at all. it''s just that they didn''t dare, but they still sent the news back to their respective families and forces. as a result, many families and forces in the netherworld were paying attention to ye feixuan and the others before they left the death swamp. the space passage leaving the nether world is in ye zi city, so the spaceship naturally flies to ye zi city. the spacecraft traveled day and night, and the journey went very smoothly, so it only took them a month and a half to return to leaf city. after returning to the city, everyone naturally wanted to have a good rest. ye feiran slept for three days and three nights as usual, and ye mulin also followed, but he woke up several times during this period, and he couldn''t help but be a little envious of ye feiran''s sleep quality. after waking up, ye feiran immediately sorted out the treasures collected in the netherworld. she only kept some of them, and left the rest to ye feixuan. among them were the underworld fruits, and she also kept ten of them. after all, there were dozens of underworld fruits in a bunch. although many were damaged, there were also many left. of course, she also brought many other treasures to ye feixuan, such as life fruit, enlightenment tea, etc. after seeing ye feiran sorting it out, ye murin said, "leave the yin gathering pearl to ye feixuan as well." hearing this, ye feiran quickly thanked you, "mu lin, thank you!" ye murin looked helpless and was about to speak when he was interrupted by ye feiran again. "mu lin, i want to leave the lost soul divine flag to ah xuan, she needs it more than i do." ye feixuan stayed alone in the netherworld. although she already had the qingming sword, one more artifact was equivalent to one more amulet. ye mulin thought of the past and nodded, "okay, i''ll keep this favor for later." ye feiran: "???" ye mulin smiled and said nothing. after returning to the god realm, his ran''er will have to take on the responsibilities of the two major divine realms. when the time comes, ye feixuan can share the responsibility of one of the divine realms. this can be said to be a very cost-effective deal. ye feiran did not ask further questions, but planned to seize the time to go to the mysterious space to refine some elixirs for ye feixuan. "mu lin, i have sent a message to yan nanlu. when she comes back, you can convince her to stay in the netherworld and let ah xuan take care of her. i plan to refine some elixirs for ah xuan." hearing this, ye murin couldn''t help but envy ye feixuan, "okay." ye feiran had just started refining the elixir for a while when yan nanlu came back. after wandering in the netherworld for more than a year, her strength and other aspects have obviously improved a lot. when ye murin saw yan nanlu, he went straight to the point, "the netherworld is more suitable for ghost cultivators to practice, what do you think?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1997

    yan nanlu was stunned for a moment, and the next moment she understood the meaning of ye mulin''s words, and she couldn''t help but become anxious. however, ye murin didn''t give her a chance to speak, "ran''er will go back to the god realm sooner or later, don''t you want to go?" hearing this, yan nanlu looked shocked. did the emperor mean that her master ye feiran came from the god realm? ! after the shock, she understood why emperor asked her to stay in the netherworld. "emperor, i understand, i will stay in the netherworld to practice." ye murin nodded and stopped talking. instead, he sent a message to ye feixuan and asked her to take care of yan nanlu. after ye feixuan rushed over, she asked directly, "lord of the night territory, are you ready to leave?" ye murin nodded, "yeah!" ye feixuan glanced around and asked, "where''s aran?" "i will refine the elixir for you." ye mulin replied. ye feixuan suddenly looked moved, and after a while she asked, "lord of the night territory, can you take hao zicun and sikong jing away? they really want to leave the netherworld." ye murin thought of the character of hao zicun and sikong jing, nodded and said, "yes, but senluo continent lacks spiritual power, and the immortal land is sealed. it will take a certain amount of time to unlock the seal, and i haven''t found anywhere where i can teleport. formation to other continents.¡± hearing this, ye feixuan suddenly felt distressed. she felt sorry for ye feiran''s reincarnation in such a barren continent, but the pride that came with it. their aran''s talent is that of a monster. no matter how barren the continent is, she can still cultivate to this level at such a young age. "i''ll go tell them now." at the same time, she did not forget to settle yan nanlu. when ye feixuan met her two friends, she directly told them ye murin''s original words. as for the teleportation array, she didn''t mention it directly. because even with a complete teleportation array, hao zicun and sikong jing would not be able to return to their continent without a shuttle ship. what''s more, they don''t even have a spaceship, let alone a shuttle ship that is many times more advanced than the spaceship. anyway, she has been in the nether world for so long, and she has not yet found out which force in the nether world has a shuttle ship. after listening, hao zicun and sikong jing looked at each other, and then said in unison, "we don''t mind." no matter how lacking in spiritual power the senluo continent is, will it be lacking in the netherworld? the land of climbing to immortality is sealed, but it''s not like the seal cannot be unlocked. they can afford to wait, not to mention that the land of climbing to immortality in senluo continent may be unsealed, and they haven''t yet developed the strength to ascend! all in all, no matter where they go, it is more suitable for their cultivation than staying in the netherworld. "in that case, then get ready!" "good!" hao zicun and sikong jing agreed excitedly, and then thanked ye feixuan. next, ye feixuan began to sort out the treasures she had collected, and put out all the treasures that ye feiran could use. after sorting them out, she looked at the death bugs and ghost foxes in the courtyard in a daze. this made the two beasts, the death worm and the dark fox, suddenly become nervous, and they kept wondering what ye feixuan was going to do? the death insect originally promised to stay with ye feixuan until she ascended, but the insect fox was deceived into accompanying her. in fact, the dark fox is not easy to fool at all. it just saw the extraordinaryness of ye feixuan and ye feiran and was successfully fooled. time passed little by little, and they finally realized that ye feixuan was in a daze, so the two beasts relaxed, but their hearts were full of emotion. following a cultivator with the power of the underworld, it was really possible anytime and anywhere. they may die, but they are actually looking for wealth in danger. ye feiran had been refining the elixir in the mysterious space for a month, and only five days had passed outside. however, both ye feixuan and ye mulin found that many practitioners were staring at ye zicheng. in this regard, ye feixuan also thought of a countermeasure. she personally went to invite gui feng, the young master of the ghost market in the netherworld, mainly to send some rare natural materials and treasures through the ghost market to divert attention. ye murin knew her method, thought for a while and then said, "send me a piece of ghost fruit." hearing the word mingguo, gui feng''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said anxiously, "mr. ye, you give me a price and i''ll buy it." ye murin and ye feixuan: "..." ye feixuan glanced at ye mulin and said, "no, we have other intentions for sending ming guo to take pictures. i''m really sorry." having said this, gui feng no longer forced himself, but he was obviously feeling quite disappointed. ye murin glanced at gui feng and reminded, "you can exchange things for things and then trade with ye feixuan in private." hearing this, gui feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he excitedly held his hands in his hands and thanked him, "thank you for reminding me." "arrange as soon as possible, the sooner the better!" after ye murin finished speaking, he left. he felt that ye feiran was about to come out of the mysterious space. at the same time, hao zicun and sikong jing also cleaned up the treasures they obtained in the netherworld. they originally planned to thank ye feixuan for them all, but ye feixuan refused. in this way, gui feng happily returned to the ghost market with a lot of treasures in his arms. on the second day, the entire nether world knew that the ghost market would hold an auction in tianyuan city next to ye zi city ten days later, and the grand finale was the underworld fruit. as soon as this news came out, the entire netherworld was excited, and various forces immediately arranged for people to go to tianyuan city to compete for tickets to the auction. they didn''t care what the auction items in front were, they just wanted to take pictures of the nether fruit. ye murin was not satisfied with the time ten days later, but there was nothing he could do about it. ye feiran refined the elixir and slept in the mysterious space before coming out. then he spent a whole day with ye mulin before going to find ye feixuan the next day. ye mulin put up a soundproof barrier and sat aside as a transparent person, leaving space for the two sisters. ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and there was a nai ring in his hand, "here are the treasures i collected in the netherworld, as well as the elixirs i refined during this period. please keep them carefully and don''t refuse." ye feixuan reached out to take the ring and said with a smile, "only a fool would refuse." no matter it was in the past or now, aran brought out good things, and they would never refuse them. of course, it''s not that they can only get in and out, but the things they take out are generally not as good as aran''s. then she also gave ye feixuan a ring, "although the treasures i collected are not as good as yours, i think there must be something you need." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, but she accepted it readily. immediately afterwards, ye feiran took out the lost soul divine flag and said, "axuan, look at what this is?" ye feixuan looked shocked when she saw the four words on the black flag, "lost soul flag, isn''t this the most evil artifact in legend?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, that''s it, the most evil artifact. i got it by chance, but now i think it is very suitable for you. do you dare to accept this legendary most evil artifact?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1998

    ye feixuan once again had a look of shock on her face. she pointed at herself and asked in disbelief, "are you going to give me the soul-destroying flag?" ye feiran was pleased by her reaction, smiled and nodded, "yes, don''t you want it?" ye feixuan swallowed her saliva, coughed lightly and said, "honestly, i want it, but..." as a result, ye feiran interrupted her before she finished speaking. "take it if you want. there are no buts. now that you have entered taoism as a ghost, the fallen soul divine flag is very suitable for you, and it can only play its greatest role in your hands." facing the fallen soul divine banner, ye feixuan was shocked, but her rationality remained sober. "aran, the fallen soul divine banner is also suitable for the ten thousand years drought demon. she can also make the lost soul divine banner play its greatest role." ye feiran: "..." is it so difficult to give away artifacts these days? she sighed helplessly and called tian panxi directly, "xixi, do you want this lost soul divine flag?" tian panxi looked confused, "what do i want to do here?" ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at ye feixuan, signaling her to persuade tian panxi. ye feixuan thought about her words before saying, "xixi, the lost soul divine flag can be used as your weapon. with it, your fighting power will be even more powerful." tian panxi blinked, "do you think my usual fighting ability is not strong enough?" ye feixuan was speechless for a while, "that''s not what i meant, i..." however, tian panxi no longer wanted to listen to her next words and directly waved her hand and said, "xuanxuan, please stop talking. i think the same as ranran. this soul-destroying flag is very suitable for you. i don''t need it." ye feixuan still wanted to refuse, but tian panxi had no choice but to harden her heart and use her trump card. "xuanxuan, not to mention the baby ranran is carrying, she has made a contract with me and will definitely be hunted down by people across the continent. if you add the lost soul divine banner, do you hope that ranran will either be hunted down or be hunted down? on the way to kill? although she hasn''t awakened her previous memories, aren''t you her sister? as an older sister, shouldn''t i share the danger with my younger sister? " ye feixuan: "..." she said this so hard that she didn''t even know how to answer it. ye feiran on the side silently gave tian panxi a thumbs up. she didn''t know that xixi''s eloquence was so good! ye feiran thrust the lost soul divine flag into ye feixuan''s hands, "take it!" ye feixuan looked at the lost soul divine flag in her hand, her eyes instantly turned red, "thank you aran!" at the same time, ye murin silently sent a message to her, "if you really want to thank ran''er, just return to the god realm and help ran''er share the responsibility of managing ye shen realm." hearing this, the flesh on ye feixuan''s face twitched obviously, but this was indeed one of her ways to thank a ran. "lord of the night territory, you don''t need to tell me, i am from the ye god territory, so i naturally have the responsibility to protect the ye god territory." ye murin stopped talking, and neither did ye feixuan. ye feiran saw their silent exchange in his eyes. although he was curious, he did not ask. her memory has not awakened, and it seems that if she knows, she probably won''t feel much. after ye feixuan received the fallen soul divine flag, she held ye feiran''s hand and said seriously, "aran, can we go back to the god realm together?" the two sisters of the ye family died one after another, and other divine realms would definitely be hurt. she could imagine that she would not be able to swallow this breath no matter what. therefore, if she and a ran go back to the god realm together, they will definitely be able to slap them in the face. of course, her talent is not as good as a ran''s, but she will spend more time practicing with concentration and will never hold a ran back. facing ye feixuan''s expectant eyes, ye feiran smiled and nodded, "okay, you go to the fairy world and wait for me first." although she had no memories of the time before she awakened, she could also imagine the situation after her and ye feixuan''s death. ye feixuan nodded heavily, "okay!" next time, ye feiran and ye murin wandered around ye zicheng again. the same is true for murong lingji. ye han was pestered by ye feixuan, who secretly and openly told her about ye feilan''s situation in the forest continent. with this understanding, ye feixuan made a new decision, and she quickly made arrangements. ten days passed in a flash. ye feixuan and the others took their time to go to tianyuan city next door. tianyuan city was already overcrowded after this, but this did not affect them. gui feng personally invited them to the best vip room, and then he also got all the treasures sent for auction. after he made arrangements, ye feixuan whispered to him alone. guifeng was naturally extremely shocked that ye feiran and the others could leave, but he didn''t ask anything. however, he thought that there seemed to be more people cultivating in the netherworld this year, and he became a little clearer. as for the matter of space passage, he will know about it sooner or later. "okay, i''ll make arrangements now." so, as soon as the auction started, ye feiran and the others left from the secret passage and went straight to the withered forest of ye zicheng. entering the withered forest, ye feiran saw that ye feixuan showed no sign of leaving, so he said, "axuan, there''s no need to send her away." ye feixuan rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "i plan to go to senluo continent with you." ye feiran: "???" not to mention that ye feiran was surprised, murong lingji and the others were also surprised. ye feixuan looked around at their reactions, raised her eyebrows and asked, "why, aren''t you welcome? i have already arranged things in yezicheng." hearing this, ye feiran smiled helplessly, "welcome, we welcome you very much." anyway, the passage between senluo continent and netherworld has been opened, and ye feixuan is a peak mahayana ghost cultivator, so there is nothing to worry about. next, they found the space passage very smoothly and returned to senluo continent very smoothly. as soon as ye feiran''s breath appeared, bingxue''s resentful voice reached her ears. "a ran, you are finally willing to come back. i thought you had forgotten me." hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh, "haha... i forgot that no one dares to forget you." as soon as he finished speaking, the man next to him looked over with sad eyes. ye feiran: "..." after returning to a familiar place, ye han felt visibly relaxed, while hao zicun and sikong jing were excited. "spiritual power, there is spiritual power in the air!" "woo...we finally left the netherworld." ye feiran glanced at them, and then his consciousness spread around. good guy, the disciples of qianxue sect directly turned tianmo sect into their own territory. this transformation looks really good! at the same time, the space passage here has also been listed as a forbidden area by qianxue sect. this is not only to prevent future ghost cultivators with malicious intentions from attacking the netherworld, but also to establish qianxue sect''s status in senluo continent. biqubao.com as soon as ye feiran and the others appeared, the elders of qianxue sect rushed over. at first, they were naturally happy, but then their expressions became a little unnatural. ahem... they don''t know if xieyun palace will mind if they turn tianmo sect into the territory of qianxue sect? "emperor, miss ye, poison master murong, you are back!" ye murin nodded slightly, while ye feiran and murong lingji smiled slightly. the elders of qianxue sect could not guess what they were thinking, and they felt a little uneasy for a while. ye murin glanced at murong lingji. murong lingji''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still smiled and asked, "elders, can you tell us what happened in the past year or so?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 1999

    "okay, okay, of course." next, the elders of qianxue sect began their journey of blowing rainbow farts. "this ice and snow domain is indestructible. people from outside have no way to get in. moreover, the owner of the ice and snow domain has killed some people with bad intentions." "the ice and snow field is the most powerful field i have ever seen. our qianxue sect has been practicing in the field for a year, and our strength has improved a lot." "emperor, miss ye, you are so kind to our qianxue sect. we, the qianxue sect, don''t even know how to thank you." however, they never expected that emperor zun and ye feiran would come back so soon. they couldn''t bear to part with this ice and snow realm! ye feixuan looked at the ice and snow world around her with smiles in her eyes and excitement in her heart. this is the ice and snow realm of the ice and snow divine sword. it turns out that the ice and snow are right next to aran. it¡¯s really great! if she guessed correctly, there must be many people in the entire god realm currently looking for the whereabouts of the ice and snow divine sword, hoping to gain the recognition of the ice and snow divine sword. huh, they were just wishful thinking. the requirements of the ice and snow divine sword were so high, and she also said that she only liked aran in the entire god realm. ye murin and ye feiran looked at each other. it sounds like the ice and snow sword''s ice and snow domain is too powerful, and qianxue sect doesn''t understand the situation outside. ye feiran saw that ye murin had no intention of speaking, so he smiled and said, "that''s it, then we are ready to leave. you can do whatever you like here, but the people from xieyun palace and canglan ye family if you want to go to the netherworld, you have to take care of me." hearing this, the elders of qianxue sect were very happy. ye feiran''s attitude was the attitude of emperor zun. emperor zun didn''t care that they turned tianmo sect into his own territory. "don''t worry, miss ye, this is for sure." ye feiran nodded, "we will leave in half a day." the implication is to give qianxue sect half a day to prepare. "thank you, miss ye, thank you emperor zun!" after the qianxue sect elders settled down ye feiran and his party, they hurriedly made arrangements to deal with things outside. as soon as they left, bingxue couldn''t help but complain to ye feiran. "aran, the people of qianxue sect are so treacherous! most of the people outside my domain are disciples of qianxue sect. they are practicing hard like the people in the domain! so you can just go now, they have already made arrangements, just give the order. " hearing bingxue''s words, ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh. if she were from qianxue sect, she would definitely be like this. after all, the ice and snow domain of the ancient divine sword must contain a lot of ice-attribute energy, not to mention that people who stay in the domain don''t have to worry about being in danger while practicing. if the people of qianxue sect didn''t do this, she would definitely doubt whether there was something wrong with their iq. bingxue saw ye feiran smile and didn''t say anything. she just complained. immediately afterwards, ye feiran thought that senluo continent was not very friendly to ghost cultivators, so he went to refine some spiritual energy pills for ye feixuan. hao zicun and sikong jing pestered ye han to learn about the situation in senluo continent, and ye feixuan was also listening. ye murin and murong lingji started hanging around in the tianmo sect, which is now the qianxue sect. half a day passed in a flash, and ye feiran also refined a lot of spiritual energy pills. after ye feixuan took the spiritual energy pill, others could no longer tell that she was a ghost cultivator. she looked at her face and saw that it was no longer as pale as a ghost cultivator. she couldn''t help but say, "i really miss this feeling!" hearing this, ye feiran didn''t know what to say, and ye mulin and the others were even more confused. however, ye feixuan just sighed that she did not need anyone else''s comfort. after so many years, she had become accustomed to the identity of a ghost cultivator. just stay alive. at the same time, the elders of qianxue sect also came to tell them that they were ready. "let''s go!" when the group of people walked to the gate of the sect, ye feiran sent a message to bingxue, "bingxue, let''s go!" as her voice fell, the ice and snow realm disappeared, and the ice and snow also fell next to ye feiran. "thank you for your hard work!" ye feiran said. bingxue looked at ye feiran and made sure she was not injured before waving her hands and saying, "it''s not a big deal, it''s not hard at all." then, she turned to look at ye feixuan, smiled and said hello, "axuan!" ye feixuan also had a smile on her face, and her tone was full of excitement, "sister bingxue!" then, bingxue pulled ye feixuan to the back, and they were whispering secretly. after walking out of the sect, everyone immediately felt the tense atmosphere outside, and the battle was about to break out. it happened that at this time, the aura of qian sect leader appeared. she was dressed in blood and was holding wu kun''s body in her hand. "metropolitan!" qian sect master nodded slightly to ye murin and ye feiran, and stood in mid-air. a voice mixed with spiritual power also rang out, "wukun is dead, and the heavenly demon sect has been destroyed. from now on, the heavenly demon sect will be our qianxue." as for the branches of the sect, if you are not afraid of our qianxue sect, you can come and kill us now." looking at the murderous sect leader qian, and then looking at wu kun with a dead look on his face, the person who was about to make a move immediately did not dare to move, and remained in a wait-and-see state. at the same time, ye murin and ye feiran walked out of the sect. for a moment, the surroundings fell into an eerie silence. then, the footsteps of ye feiran and his group seemed to step on their hearts. it wasn''t until the group''s backs gradually faded away that bursts of whispers began. "emperor zun, murong lingji and the ye family actually came out of the sect. are they cooperating with qianxue sect?" "it must be so. the strength of qianxue sect and tianmo sect are about the same. now that tianmo sect has been exterminated, it must be because of the help of xieyun palace. as for the canglan ye family, there are only two people, so they should not be able to represent the canglan ye family. let¡¯s cooperate with qianxue sect!¡± "that''s not the point. the point is that ye feiran and ye han followed di zun and the others, and their attitudes were very good." "tsk, tsk, tsk, it seems that the qianxue sect is not easy to mess with now, and the canglan ye family is not easy to mess with either. if anything happens to these two forces, xieyun palace will definitely help." leaving the boundary of qianxue sect''s branch, ye feiran didn''t see anyone from the canglan ye family, nor did anyone familiar with the family''s influence. tsk, it seems like most of them are relatively calm. at this time, ye feiran didn''t know that because too much time had passed, many people had chosen to leave, thinking that they would find out more when the ice and snow realm disappeared. next, the group took the spaceship directly back to canglan city. ye murin and murong lingji did not get off the spaceship, but went directly back to xieyun palace. the power in the mainland had changed, and they had many things to be busy with. more importantly, if ye feixuan went to canglan ye''s house, something would definitely happen. it would be better if ye murin and murong lingji were not present. before getting off the spaceship, bingxue was also sent back to the mysterious space by ye feiran, so now ye feiran and ye han are taking ye feixuan, hao zicun and sikong jing back to canglan ye''s house. a group of people entered canglan ye''s house. before the gatekeeper had time to report, almost the entire canglan ye family''s people came over. ye feiran and ye han looked at each other, both of them confused. hao zicun and sikong jing were a little nervous, after all, they were first-time guests. ye feixuan was slightly startled, but her expression quickly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. the next moment, ye yuheng''s figure appeared, and he was slightly startled when he saw ye feiran and ye han. "grandfather!" "grandpa!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2000

    ye yuheng calmed down his emotions very quickly, and then said with a smile, "han''er and ran''er are back! are they not injured?" while speaking, he had already walked in front of ye feiran and ye han, and checked their pulses one after another. ye feiran and ye han laughed at the same time and said in unison, "no." looking at the scene in front of her, ye feixuan couldn''t help but think of her ancestors in the god realm, her expression showing longing. ye yuheng checked their pulse to make sure they were not lying, then his eyes fell on ye feixuan, hao zicun and sikong jing, and asked quietly, "who are they?" it happened that at this time, ye tianba and ye chuwen also came. their reactions were the same as ye yuheng''s. they first asked about the situation of ye feiran and ye han with concern. ye feiran looked at the three elders, full of doubts in her heart. her intuition told her that it was definitely not because of her return that they all sent out this time. seeing that ye tianba and ye chuwen''s eyes also fell on ye feixuan and the others, ye feiran quickly introduced, "ancestor, supreme elder, grandpa, these are the friends my aunt and i met in the netherworld. this is hao zicun, sikong jing, and ye feixuan. " as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan and the others immediately bowed respectfully, "juniors have met all seniors!" whether it was ye tianba, ye chuwen or ye yuheng, they all looked shocked at this moment. one is because of the netherworld, and the other is because of the name ye feixuan. ye chuwen glanced at ye feixuan, and then said, "let''s go inside and talk about the netherworld." "good!" the group of people came to the room where the guests were staying, and then ye feiran told them about the netherworld. after listening, ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng were very excited. "i didn''t expect that there would be a spatial passage leading to the netherworld within the heavenly demon sect." "that''s great. no matter what happens in the future, there is hope for ascension." "ran''er, our canglan ye family sends disciples to the netherworld for training, qianxue sect won''t stop them, right?" "of course not, qianxue sect owes us a favor." ye feiran said with certainty. "that''s good!" immediately afterwards, the room fell into silence. the eyes of the three elders fell on ye feixuan from time to time, but they seemed not to know how to speak. seeing this, ye feiran guessed the reason. the three elders must have come for ye feixuan, and it must have something to do with ye feixuan''s branches and leaves. "ahem... ancestors, supreme elders, and grandpas, i will first settle down my friends who have come from afar. if you have any questions, i will answer them one by one then." "good!" ye han arranged for hao zicun and sikong jing to stay in the guest courtyard of his courtyard, while ye feixuan went to ye feiran''s courtyard. as soon as he entered the courtyard, ye feiran said immediately, "a-xuan, grandpa and the others are here for you." "yes." ye feixuan nodded, and then explained, "they are because of my branches and leaves. although i have fallen, my spirit is still there, so my branches and leaves still have divinity. in addition to your branches and leaves, other people''s branches and leaves will subconsciously worship you. " hearing this, ye feiran suddenly realized, "that''s it!" "don''t worry aran, your family now is my family, and i will respect them as much as you do." ye feixuan continued. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "i''m not worried about this, but i have a question." ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "what''s the question?" ye feiran directly told the story about his awakening and mutation of the nine-leaf red branch. "when i awakened the branches and leaves, many people in the family had changes in their branches and leaves, such as one or two more leaves... and your branches and leaves still have divinity, can it affect their branches and leaves? if you can sublimate their branches and leaves again, both the canglan ye family and i will be grateful to you. "


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2001

    after listening to ye feiran''s words, ye feixuan stepped forward and held her arm, and said seriously, "aran, i just said that your family is my family. there is a causal relationship between you and the canglan ye family. in fact, our entire ye family will have a causal relationship with them, this is inevitable, so i am willing to sublimate their branches and leaves." in this way, it will not only be better for aran''s future, but also for the future of the entire ye family. hearing this, ye feiran was happy and emotional at the same time. he was happy that ye feixuan''s branches and leaves could sublimate the branches and leaves of canglan''s ye family, and sighed about the cause and effect relationship in this world. "thank you, a-xuan." ye feixuan smiled and shook her head, "you''re welcome, we are a family." if she had to say thank you, she would have to thank ye feiran even more. the two sisters looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing. then, ye feiran had a curious look on his face and said, "axuan, let me see your branches and leaves. i want to see what the branches and leaves with divinity look like." ye feixuan blinked her eyes, coughed lightly and said, "you probably can''t tell. you don''t have any feelings. others have obvious feelings." ye feiran: "..." "although you have been reincarnated, you are different from others. although ye meng has also been reincarnated, it does not change that it is the most powerful branch of the ye family, not to mention that it has mutated now." ye feixuan explained. ye meng has mutated, and the ancestors will be very happy when they find out. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and said deliberately, "can i say that i don''t see what''s so great about xiaomengzi?" as soon as these words came out, the mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately flew in front of ye feiran, looking at her sadly, "ranran, i am very powerful." ye feiran had a look of doubt on his face, "i only think about reading scripts every day, and i don''t have any awareness of conscious cultivation. i really can''t see what''s so great about me." hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly felt aggrieved. it was really because he didn''t want to give up reading the storybook! ye feixuan looked at the mutated nine-leaf red branch with a surprised look on her face. she recalled its previous appearance, and then looked at its current appearance. if it weren''t for the familiar aura, she would have suspected that the branch ye feiran awakened was not ye meng. . can ye meng read storybooks? it is estimated that the entire ye family does not believe it. ye feiran glanced at the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and then looked at ye feixuan, "axuan, let the little mengzi look at your branches and leaves and see if you can inspire it to practice hard?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at ye feiran with a speechless expression. ranran had worked hard to let it practice hard. should it put aside the storybook for the time being? when it was tangled, ye feixuan''s branches and leaves appeared in their sight. the same nine leaves, but black, that is, the nine-leaf black branch. looking at the pure black nine-leaf black branch, ye feixuan''s eyes quickly flashed with a look of helplessness, "my branches and leaves used to be red, but now that i am a ghost cultivator, they have also turned black." ye feiran looked at the nine-leaf black branch. as ye feixuan said, he couldn''t see anything and had no special feelings. then, she raised her eyes to look at the mutated nine-leaf red branch and asked, "little mengzi, how do you feel?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch shook its leaves and said, "i don''t feel anything." hearing this, ye feixuan also smiled, "ye meng doesn''t feel it, but ye ying does. oh, ye ying is the name of my branches and leaves." the sound fell, and the leaves of the nine-leaf black branch bent, echoing the words of their master. ye feiran stretched out his hand and gently touched the leaves of the nine-leaf black branch, and said, "black is also good-looking." when she touched it, the leaves of the nine-leaf black branch began to tremble, clearly showing excitement. seeing this, ye feiran''s hand suddenly froze and asked with a puzzled look on his face, "why is it excited?" ye feixuan smiled and said nothing. the next moment, jiuye heizhi transformed into a woman with the same temperament as ye feixuan, but with a very hot figure. ye feiran looked at the woman in front of him with a look of surprise on his face, "you can actually transform! well, little mengzi, when can you transform?" humph, she didn''t believe that this could not excite xiaomengzi. the mutant nine-leaf red branch looked at the transformed nine-leaf black branch. he was surprised at first, and then his fighting spirit was finally aroused. "i...ranran, i will start to practice hard now and strive to transform as soon as possible." ever since, it returned to ye feiran, and then hurriedly urged ye feiran to send it to the mysterious space to practice. ye feiran couldn''t be more satisfied with this. "ye ying, thank you!" while talking, she reached out and touched a handful of leaves from the nine-leaf black branch. at this time, jiuye heizhi was excited again, and then he also found his voice. "goddess, you finally touched me." as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan stretched out her hands to cover her face, as if saying that these are not her branches, how embarrassing! ye feiran: "..." what kind of tiger-wolf talk is this? jiuye heizhi ignored the changes in their expressions and took the opportunity to ask ye feiran, "goddess, can you touch my leaves again when you return to the god realm?" m.biqubao.com ye feiran; "???" what kind of strange request is this? jiuye heizhi thought ye feiran wouldn''t agree, so he quickly stretched out a finger, "once, just once, okay?" facing its extremely expectant eyes, ye feiran almost nodded, "ahem...may i know why?" jiuye heizhi did not speak, but raised his eyes to look at ye feixuan. ye feiran also followed its line of sight and looked at ye feixuan. ye feixuan: "..." why should she explain? this is a very sad thing, okay? she glanced at the nine-leaf black branch helplessly before saying, "not only ye ying, all the branches and leaves of the ye family like you. you will know when you return to your home in the god realm. they will often beg you to touch them." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, saying that she didn''t want to go back. just imagine being chased by a group of branches and leaves every day, begging to be touched, it was too scary! "why?" ye feixuan shook her head, "i don''t know the specifics, but it should be because of your talent, so the branches and leaves want you to become their master, but they can''t compete with ye meng." thinking back to when she and ye feiran awakened branches and leaves together, ye ying also wanted to become ye feiran''s branches, but she couldn''t compete with ye meng. when she became its owner, it said this with great regret, and she was sad for a while. ye feixuan thought of this, and ye ying naturally thought of this too, and quickly came to ye feixuan''s side and said with a smile, "a-xuan, you are the best master, i like you." hearing this, ye feixuan rolled her eyes, "i know, even if you don''t like it, there''s nothing you can do about it. after all, i awakened you, and our fates are connected." jiuye heizhi nodded quickly, "yes, yes, a-xuan is right, but i also really like you." ye feixuan rolled her eyes again, but the corners of her mouth were raised. ye feiran, who was watching their interaction on the side, also smiled like an aunt. "little yingzi, come on, let me touch your leaves." jiuye heizhi had a look of surprise on his face, and his tone was particularly exciting, "okay, okay!" the next moment, it recovered its original form and flew in front of ye feiran. ye feiran directly hugged the nine-leaf black branch into his arms, while touching its leaves, he asked, "a-xuan, how does xiao yingzi sublimate other branches and leaves?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2002

    ye feixuan also knew that ye feiran would talk to his elders later, so she walked to sit down next to ye feiran and replied, "this matter is very simple. ye ying reveals her true body and releases her divinity. the other branches and leaves are surrounded by just practice with it." when ye feiran heard this, his eyebrows raised slightly. this was indeed very simple. she looked down at the nine-leaf black branch in her arms, "does this have any impact on xiao yingzi?" ye feixuan shook her head, "no, ye ying can sublimate other branches and leaves. it is its merit. not only is it not affected, but it will also be nurtured in return." ye feiran was surprised, "so good?" "yes!" ye feixuan nodded. she even suspected that ye meng''s mutation was because it sublimated the branches and leaves of canglan''s ye family. however, if ye feiran didn''t take the initiative to say it, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask now. "as long as it doesn''t affect xiao yingzi." ye feiran smiled and said, ye feixuan smiled and said nothing. even if it affects ye ying, this matter must be done. immediately afterwards, ye feiran asked ye feixuan to stay in her boudoir to rest, and then went to find the elders. she knew that they had been waiting for her. sure enough, ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng had been waiting for her in the room where distinguished guests were received. "ran girl is here!" ye feiran bowed respectfully, and ye chuwen had already set up a soundproof barrier. seeing this, ye feiran''s expression became serious, "ancestor, supreme elder, grandpa, if you have any questions, just ask." "okay, then we''ll ask directly." "aran, who is ye feixuan?" "the lord of a city in the netherworld." ye feiran paused and then added, "she said she was my sister in the previous life." "sister from the previous life?" ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng all looked shocked, and then looked a little complicated. for them, they naturally knew about reincarnation, but they never imagined that ye feiran would be a reincarnated person, and that relatives from his previous life would also appear. this is a difficult thing for them to accept. after all, ye feiran is the most outstanding descendant of their canglan ye family. what if all ye feiran¡¯s relatives come and ask her to go back? ye feiran guessed what they were thinking and said seriously, "ancestor, supreme elder, grandpa, even if i am reincarnated, i am still your descendant. this is something that cannot be changed." as soon as these words came out, the three elders were slightly startled, then after thinking about it, smiles finally appeared on their faces. "that makes sense!" seeing that they had figured it out, ye feiran continued, "besides, you don''t have to worry. apart from ye feixuan, there shouldn''t be anyone else here." "why?" ye chuwen asked with raised eyebrows. ye tianba and ye yuheng looked at each other and had a guess in their hearts. could it be that ran''er''s relatives in the previous life were all gone, leaving only ye feixuan? ye feiran glanced at them and coughed lightly, "i told you, don''t get too excited!" three elders: "???" the three of them couldn''t figure it out, so ye tianba waved his hand and said, "ran girl, just tell me, how can we be too excited at our age." "okay!" ye feiran nodded, but still gave them some time. when they became impatient, he slowly said, "because everyone else is in the god realm." as soon as these words came out, the sound of teacups breaking on the ground was heard one after another. ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng all stood up with shocked expressions on their faces. when ye feiran collected the pieces of the tea cup on the ground, ye tianba was the first to come to his senses and said, "ran, ran girl, i couldn''t hear what you just said clearly. please say it again." "because everyone else is in the god realm." ye feiran repeated silently. next, ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng spent a lot of time accepting this matter. spirit world? their family''s ran''er was actually a god in his previous life? a god actually reincarnated into their canglan ye family. this is the blessing that their family has cultivated for several lifetimes! not to mention others, since ye feiran is the reincarnation of a god, she has a higher chance of returning to the divine world than anyone else. a god appeared in the canglan ye family. this was a great and far-reaching event for the family. what''s more, as long as a god comes out, the members of their family will have more experience than others in the future, and most importantly, they will have more security. for example, when you first arrive in a strange world with difficulty, at least there is someone to protect you. otherwise, the cultivation world is so cruel, and you may fall if you are not careful. thinking of the various benefits, the three elders were extremely excited. in the end, the words finally turned into one sentence. "girl ran, thank you for reincarnating into our canglan ye family." hearing this, ye feiran said helplessly, "ancestor, what do you say, the whole family does not need to say thank you." ye feiran''s words made the three elders couldn''t help but laugh, "okay, okay, the whole family doesn''t need to say thank you." "now it''s right!" ye feiran smiled, and then started talking about zhiye. "ancestor, supreme elder, grandpa, i''m curious about your reaction when you see a-xuan?" speaking of this, the three elders didn''t feel embarrassed at all when they knew that ye feixuan was also from the god realm. however, ye tianba and ye chuwen both looked at ye yuheng and motioned for him to speak. ye yuheng was speechless for a while, but who said he was younger than them! "worship, a feeling of worship." ye feiran nodded, "axuan told me that although she died, her soul has not dispersed in the netherworld, so her nine-leaf black branch still retains her divinity." "divinity?" the three elders were full of curiosity about this, but ye feiran didn''t understand either, so he could only say, "i don''t know the details, but you can ask a-xuan then. a-xuan said that my family is her family. there is a causal relationship between me and my family, which is equivalent to the causal relationship between the ye family in the god realm and my family. " ye feiran didn''t want to say this at first, but he said it in order to appease their hearts. the canglan ye family is not another family, and she believes in their character. as expected, when they heard this, the three elders became excited again. after getting excited, ye tianba quickly expressed his stance, "ran girl, we will not hold you back." "of course i trust my family." ye feiran smiled. after a while, after they calmed down, ye feiran continued, "the branches and leaves with divinity can sublimate other branches and leaves, and a-xuan agreed." as soon as these words came out, the three elders were so excited that they stood up again. "really?" ye feiran nodded, "really." the three elders looked at each other, and ye yuheng frowned and asked, "ran''er, will this have any impact on her branches and leaves? if there is any impact, forget it." although it is tempting to sublimate the branches and leaves of the family, if it affects ye feixuan''s branches and leaves, then forget it. they cannot leave a bad impression on ran''er''s relatives in his previous life. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly. she was happy that the elders remained sober in the face of such a big temptation. "grandpa, don''t worry. i''ve asked a-xuan. not only will there be no impact, but a-xuan''s branches and leaves will be fed back. this is killing two birds with one stone." hearing this, the three elders all laughed. "that''s good!" ye feiran glanced at them and continued, "ancestor, supreme elder, grandpa, do you want to meet a-xuan now? then make arrangements as soon as possible."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2003

    for some reason, ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng were all a little nervous when they heard that they were going to see ye feixuan. although ye feixuan''s bone age is the same as that of ye feixuan, her soul is still a god after all. however, when i thought that they were elders, the tension in my heart slowly dissipated. "ok!" the matter of branches and leaves is a rare opportunity, so it is natural to arrange it as soon as possible. after all, there are many disciples practicing outside now, but they must not let them miss this opportunity. when ye feiran went back to find ye feixuan, ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng tried hard to adjust their mentality. when they formally met, ye feixuan''s attitude towards them was the same as ye feiran''s, and the three elders were filled with emotion. "axuan, thank you!" "the family doesn''t need to say thank you." ye feixuan said with a smile. these words made the three elders laugh from ear to ear. then, without waiting for them to speak, ye feixuan took the initiative and said, "ancestors, supreme elders, and grandpas, tell me after you have made arrangements, and i will let my branches come out directly." "okay, okay!" "axuan, is it true that it won''t affect your branches and leaves?" ye feixuan smiled and shook her head, "no, don''t worry." after the matter was explained clearly, ye feixuan signaled ye feiran to leave. after all, the worship among the branches and leaves could not be controlled, and she did not want these elders to feel uncomfortable. when leaving, ye yuheng did not forget to say, "ran''er, entertain a-xuan well." "knew!" after ye feiran and ye feixuan left, ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng immediately started discussing. they decided not to mention anything about the god realm. firstly, they were afraid that they would not be able to keep the secret, and secondly, they were afraid that they would not be able to accept it. ye feiran rested for a day and walked around the family again, then took ye feixuan, hao zicun and sikong jing out for a walk. hao zicun and sikong jing had been in the netherworld for many years. now that they saw that almost all of them were human cultivators, they were ready to make a move, so they went directly to the shura fighting arena in phantom city. ye feixuan had no interest, so she asked ye feiran to learn about the situation in senluo continent. the reason why she came here was to understand where ye feiran lived, and to help ye feiran solve some problems, such as the wu clan the matter of raising ghosts. after all, she is a ghost cultivator at the peak of mahayana. it should be relatively simple to deal with the ghost cultivators in senluo continent. "aran, i heard from my aunt that there is a witch clan in senluo continent. please take me to see it!" hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, and his heart suddenly became clear. "you came back with me for this reason!" "yeah!" ye feixuan nodded and admitted, "you can practice well after the troublesome things are solved. let''s go home as soon as possible. more importantly, the body of the night territory lord is not suitable for a big fight, so leave these troublesome things to me! no, let¡¯s solve it together! " ye feiran frowned, "axuan, tell me honestly, what does it mean that mu lin''s body is not suitable for fighting?" ye feixuan sighed softly, not intending to hide ye feiran''s feelings. "aran, when i sent you into reincarnation, everyone in the god realm thought it was my aunt who spent her whole life cultivating, but in fact it was the lord of the night territory who contributed the most. after sending your soul into reincarnation, his spirit has been broken, and he will continue to the lower realm. i don''t know what method he used, but it must not be a good method, otherwise murong lingji would not follow the lower realm. " hearing this, ye feiran''s expression suddenly became solemn, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "isn''t it serious?" ye feixuan held ye feiran''s hand and said comfortingly, "aran, don''t worry too much, the lord of the night territory wants to grow old with you, he must have some way to deal with it. however, i tell you the truth, he can no longer accompany you to the immortal world. when you ascend to the immortal world, he must return to the divine world to recuperate. " ye feiran forced a smile on his face and said, "it''s a small matter." ye feixuan looked at ye feiran''s face and sighed, "if i had known you were like this, i wouldn''t have told you." ye feiran: "...can''t i worry anymore?" ye feixuan stretched out two fingers and placed them on the corners of ye feiran''s mouth, and then gently lifted them up, "of course you can, but don''t worry too much. the treasures of heaven and earth that the lord of the night territory needs, whether they are from the evil god territory or we in the ye god territory and the bei ming god territory have been working hard to find it. after so many years, i believe that the three major divine realms have almost collected it. maybe by the time we return to the divine realm, the lord of the night domain will have recovered as before. " ye feiran opened ye feixuan''s hand, raised his eyebrows and asked, "have you also found the most yang thing, the ten thousand year red lotus, and the most yin thing, the ten thousand year snow lotus?" ye feixuan: "..." she blinked and said confidently, "after so many years, i think they must have found it." ye feiran was speechless for a while, then he counted the treasures of heaven and earth in the mysterious space, and his mood finally recovered a little. "okay, i believe you." hearing this, ye feixuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. regardless of whether he was really found or not, she believed that ye murin''s situation would be much better after he returned to the god realm. anyway, he will definitely not let himself die. just look at his possessiveness towards aran. how could he be willing to push the one he loves into the arms of others. "let''s go to zuixian tower and we will know the current situation on the mainland." as for ye murin''s matter, she would go find him after he was done. "hurry up then!" ye feixuan urged. zuixian tower. yumei was so excited when she saw ye feiran. after all, not only had she not seen ye feiran for a long time, but she had also not received a message or message from ye feiran for a long time. "master!" biqubao.com "yeah!" ye feiran nodded slightly, then looked at yu mei and smiled, "yu mei''s strength has improved a lot." "i''m sorry for the cultivation resources provided by the master." yumei bowed respectfully. arriving at the backyard, ye feiran introduced, "this is my sister, miss ye. please tell us the current situation in the mainland." "miss ye!" after yumei saluted ye feixuan, he explained the situation on the mainland. "qianxue sect attacked tianmo sect, and the major forces in the mainland took the opportunity to destroy many ghost-raising dens of the wu clan, but everyone knows that the wu clan still has many well-hidden ghost-raising dens. when the wu clan guessed that the heavenly demon sect was in danger, they retreated and have not shown up yet. however, most of the forces that cooperated with the wu clan either abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side, or were destroyed. " ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. he didn''t expect that qianxue sect''s destruction of tianmo sect could solve so many hidden dangers. this is really a good thing that kills two birds with one stone! "then do you understand the current situation of the witch clan?" yumei shook his head, "the current wu clan is like an iron barrel, no one can get in." ye feiran nodded, and then continued to ask, "what is the situation of instructor yan and the others?" speaking of this, yu mei''s tone became obviously lighter, "master, senior yan has taken your teammates to travel around the world." hearing this, ye feiran also smiled. in this way, she would not disturb them for the time being, otherwise they might come back. after eating a spiritual meal at zuixian tower, ye feiran and ye feixuan headed to the territory of the wu clan. before departure, ye feiran sent a message to nie yingluo. "yingluo, i''m back. i''m going to the witch clan to find you now." witch clan. when nie yingluo received the message from ye feiran, she was so happy that she spun around in circles. ye feiran finally came back, and the next thing for her would be easier to handle. so, she quickly responded to the message, "little yezi, i''ll wait for you at black wushan. remember to come without anyone noticing!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2004

    after receiving nie yingluo''s reply, ye feiran carefully studied the map of the wu clan, and then found the black wu mountain. among the many peaks of the wu clan, this black wu mountain is inconspicuous at all and can easily be ignored. thinking of nie yingluo''s previous experiences, ye feiran understood very well why she chose this black witch mountain. ye feixuan also studied the wu clan''s map carefully. arriving at the foot of the wu clan''s mountain, the two sisters took the invisibility pill and hidden breath pill, and then entered the wu clan''s territory openly. next, ye feixuan and ye feiran moved separately so that they could quickly understand the situation of the wu clan with their own eyes, and then agreed to meet up at black wu mountain. here, ye feixuan and ye feiran understood the situation of the wu clan simply but seriously. over there, as time passed, nie yingluo couldn''t help but become anxious, and even walked around the cave uncontrollably. "why hasn''t little yezi arrived yet? did something special happen?" but this was impossible. as far as she knew, ye feiran was more cautious than she was. when she turned around for almost a hundred times, she finally decided to summon ye feiran. as a result, i didn''t receive a reply for a long time. as a result, she became even more anxious, but she did not dare to act rashly, so she had to pay careful attention to the situation in black wushan and pray in her heart that ye feiran was safe. "woman, the jade medal has been flashing." the bored kid in the mysterious space warned. hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, then thought of nie yingluo, and was worried that she was impatient, so he just understood the situation and did not cause trouble along the way. however, she still saw nie liuli. i saw that nie liuli''s face had recovered after being burned by the super beast. sure enough, the witch doctor should not be underestimated, but she still had a broken leg. this broken leg made her look even more sinister. however, this appearance also makes nie liuli look more like a witch, which is true to her name. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, this was a blessing in disguise, right? fortunately, nie liuli couldn''t see ye feiran now and didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she would definitely go crazy. at this time, nie liuli suddenly spoke. "what is that bitch nie yingluo doing?" "holy girl, she has been refining gu." a voice from the darkness immediately replied respectfully. after hearing this, nie liuli''s face darkened, then he snorted softly and turned around to refine the gu. huh, don''t think that just because the gu master is higher in level than her, you can take away the position of saintess, or even the position of future clan leader. ye feiran rolled his eyes and asked meng gu through his spiritual consciousness, "xiao meng, can you kill the gu insects refined by the witch clan without anyone noticing?" "of course." dream gu immediately replied. it knew that ye feiran had come to the witch clan, and because it was a little curious, it stopped dozing off. "then quickly show me your ability!" ye feiran said. dream gu did not agree immediately, but began to bargain, "one reimu fruit, no, two reimu fruits." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "two lingmeng fruits are not impossible, but you must deal with the gu insects that i think are threatening without anyone noticing." dream gu blinked. it was thinking about which gu insects ye feiran felt were threatening, but now that it didn''t see the abilities of the wu clan, it couldn''t make a conclusion. "ok!" ye feiran walked to a hidden place and released the dream gu. "be careful!" meng gu glanced at ye feiran, then flapped his wings and flew into the thick night. it did not act immediately, but explored the surrounding situation and found that there were many black butterflies in the wu tribe, so it flapped its wings and became like them. immediately afterwards, it made friends with a few black butterflies before slowly flying towards nie liuli''s territory. in addition to leading the way, these black butterflies also have the role of taking the blame for bad things later. while meng gu and a few black butterflies were making trouble in the wu clan without anyone noticing, ye feixuan was also doing bad things secretly. when ye feixuan checked the situation, she discovered the wu clan''s insect valley. she released the power of the underworld in a hidden place, and the power of the underworld turned into a black mist that silently enveloped the entire worm valley. immediately afterwards, not only the poisonous insects turned into mummies, but the wu clan members responsible for guarding the insect valley also turned into mummies. they couldn''t even scream. ye feixuan watched the worm valley turn into a barren valley filled with all kinds of mummies. she nodded with satisfaction, then put away her power of darkness and left. the wu clan has been staying in seclusion recently, and they feel that they are well protected, so the people in the clan have relaxed their vigilance a lot. therefore, no one noticed that bug valley became like this. thinking of what was going to happen next, ye feixuan did not continue to cause trouble, but quickly checked the situation in other places and walked towards black wu mountain. after ye feiran and ye feixuan met, nie yingluo in the cave also saw them and hurriedly came out to greet them. "little ye zi, you are finally here!" finally meeting up, she no longer had to be nervous and worried. hearing the name xiao zizi, ye feixuan couldn''t help but glance at ye feiran, and finally understood the origin of the names xiao mengzi and xiao yingzi. m.biqubao.com "i did something else. let''s go quickly." ye feiran said seriously. after hearing this, nie yingluo''s expression became serious. although she was extremely curious, she also knew that now was not the time to ask. "follow me!" after walking in the withered grass forest for a while, they finally came to a hidden tunnel. nie yingluo walked in the front and couldn''t help but introduce, "this is the tunnel i dug myself, leading directly to my boudoir." "why dig this tunnel?" ye feiran asked doubtfully. as soon as these words came out, nie yingluo stopped for a moment, turned around and asked, "didn''t you enter the wu clan from black wu mountain?" "no, we came in openly through the gate of the wu clan." ye feiran replied with a smile. nie yingluo: "!!!" what, walking in openly? "you haven''t been discovered, have you?" ye feiran reached out and pushed nie yingluo gently, and replied, "of course not, we took the invisibility pill and the hidden breath pill." nie yingluo: "..." she was jealous! nie yingluo continued to walk forward, and then asked, "little yezi, do you still have the invisibility pill and the hidden breath pill? sell me some." "ok!" hearing ye feiran agree so readily, nie yingluo couldn''t help but smile. "thanks!" "miss nie, is there anyone watching your boudoir?" ye feixuan suddenly asked. nie yingluo was startled for a moment, and then replied truthfully, "there must be some near the boudoir, but they don''t dare to come close because my boudoir is full of bugs." hearing this, ye feixuan stopped talking. if nie yingluo was unprepared, she planned to release a trace of underworld power to kill the person watching. at this moment, she was extremely impressed by how useful the power of the underworld was. a quarter of an hour later, they arrived at nie yingluo''s boudoir.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2005

    crawling out from under the bed, nie yingluo immediately set up a soundproof barrier. ye feiran straightened up her appearance, then took a look at the situation in the boudoir, raised her eyebrows and said, "yingluo, your boudoir is too simple!" nie yingluo spread her hands, "i am a little transparent person from the witch clan, so naturally i cannot compare to the saint of the witch clan." ye feiran: "..." the interest in joking suddenly disappeared. nie yingluo glanced at ye feiran proudly, and then started making tea. after ye feiran sat down, he introduced, "this is my sister, ye feixuan." after hearing this, nie yingluo stopped making tea, raised her eyes to look at ye feixuan, and asked in confusion, "sister? but i have never heard of ye feixuan in the canglan ye family?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "a few years ago, you didn''t hear that there was ye feiran in the canglan ye family!" nie yingluo was choked up because what ye feiran said was true. however, in order to avoid embarrassment, she quickly stood up and saluted ye feixuan, "nie yingluo, this is the first time we meet, please give me some advice!" ye feixuan returned the gift, "ye feixuan, please give me some advice!" after drinking a few cups of tea to soothe her throat, nie yingluo took the lead and asked, "little ye zi, why did you suddenly come to the wu clan?" ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at nie yingluo with contempt, "it sounds like you don''t expect us to come." the corner of nie yingluo''s mouth twitched slightly, "yes, yes, i''m always looking forward to your coming. you really know me, little ye zi!" ye feiran looked at nie yingluo quietly. nie yingluo glared at ye feiran, and then realized that she had to ask for help first. "little ye zi, i know you all want to destroy the wu clan. i also want to rectify the wu clan. i don''t want it to always be a force that everyone in the mainland wants to destroy. i hope that gu masters will not be discriminated against in the future, so our cooperation can kill two birds with one stone. , the inside should be coordinated with the outside!" m.biqubao.com neither ye feiran nor ye feixuan spoke, and nie yingluo suddenly became anxious. "little ye zi, you are also a gu master. don''t you want gu masters not to be looked down upon?" as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she turned her head and asked, "a ran, are you a gu master?" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes!" although nie yingluo was confused as to why ye feixuan didn''t know, she still added silently, "she is not only a gu master, but also a five-star gu master. there are only seven levels of gu masters in total. she is already a five-star gu master at this age. it can be seen that her talents are so devilish." speaking of this, nie yingluo did not hide the envy in her eyes. "you are a four-star gu master at a young age, and you are also very talented." ye feiran said with a smile. suddenly being exaggerated by ye feiran, nie yingluo was also happy in her heart, "i can''t compare to you anyway, but they are right, i am better than anyone else. i must not compare with you, otherwise i will be mad at myself." hearing this, ye feixuan couldn''t help but laugh, because they had said this more than once before. facing the confused looks of ye feiran and nie yingluo, ye feixuan coughed lightly and said, "miss nie, what you just said was so right." nie yingluo suddenly smiled proudly, "this is a fact." ye feiran tapped her slender white fingers on the table, and then went straight to the point and asked, "yingluo, do you know how many ghost dens there are in the wu clan today?" hearing this, nie yingluo''s expression became serious, and then she took out a simple map. "i know these red dots above, but i must be hiding more." ye feiran looked at the map carefully. the map was very simple, but it was obvious that these places were not only scattered, but also very hidden. "these should be large ghost dens, right?" "probably, they are still on guard against me. they didn''t say anything specific." nie yingluo frowned. ye feiran reached out and patted nie yingluo on the shoulder, "it''s okay. even if they lie to you, at least a few of them are true, and they can ruin each one." nie yingluo nodded, "i will continue to work hard to find out more information." after a while, she asked curiously, "by the way, how do you destroy a den?" "do you want to help?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. nie yingluo smiled helplessly, "i would like to help, but they are all familiar with the gu worms i refine." ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "okay, if you have something to do recently, don''t leave the wu clan. you can''t let them suspect you." "i know." nie yingluo agreed quickly, and then blew a rainbow fart, "little ye zi, you are so kind to me!" ye feiran looked at nie yingluo quietly again. nie yingluo reached out and touched her nose, then lowered her head and took a sip of tea before asking, "by the way, where is mingzhu, little ye zi? i sent her a message, but she never responded." ye feiran rolled his eyes and said, "qian mingzhu is in the netherworld, so i probably won''t receive your message." as soon as these words came out, nie yingluo choked on her tea, "ahem...what did you say? the netherworld?!" ye feiran did not hide anything from nie yingluo, "you have such a good relationship with qian mingzhu, i will definitely tell you when she comes back, but i can tell you in advance." "speak quickly!" nie yingluo urged, her heart was so hot at the moment. senluo continent cannot ascend, so she can go to the nether world to ascend in the future, which is better than no hope. "the heavenly demon sect, which is now the branch of qianxue sect, has a space passage to go to the nether world. i have just returned from staying in the nether world for more than a year. you can find qian mingzhu by then." ye feiran said briefly. as for other things, she would not say anything else. after all, everyone has their own opportunities. "okay, okay!" nie yingluo nodded excitedly, "little ye zi, thank you for telling me this great news." seeing that nie yingluo''s expression didn''t look fake at all, ye feiran couldn''t help but frown. didn''t she know that nie liuli''s blood of xuanyin could break the seal of the immortal land in senluo continent? the excited nie yingluo noticed ye feiran''s frowning movements, and her rationality instantly came back to her senses. she frowned and asked, "little ye zi, what''s wrong?" ye feiran did not answer nie yingluo immediately, but asked after a while, "yingluo, can i trust you?" hearing this, nie yingluo was stunned for a moment, and then said seriously, "yes, i am worthy of your trust. if you don''t believe me, i can make an oath to heaven and earth." "making an oath to heaven and earth now will attract other people''s ideas." ye feiran reminded silently. nie yingluo: "..." doesn''t she look unreliable at all? however, when she thought about the time and friendship she had known ye feiran, she understood very well. "then let''s leave the wu clan now and find a place to make an oath to heaven and earth." ye feiran smiled and shook his head, "no, if you deceive me, i have plenty of ways to make you completely disappear from this world."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2006

    nie yingluo''s mouth twitched slightly, "little ye zi, don''t scare me, i''m scared." ye feiran frowned slightly, "i''m serious." nie yingluo curled her lips and smiled, "i know, so i am worthy of your trust. otherwise, xieyun palace would have cut me into pieces, let alone you being a five-star gu master." what''s more, she sincerely hopes that the gu master will no longer be looked down upon in senluo continent. as for the status of the witch clan, she really doesn''t care much. the witch clan only used her. she actually had no feelings for the witch clan. she just stayed in the witch clan in the hope that the gu master would have a place to live. of course, most people in the wu clan now disagree with her, and if things succeed, she will definitely not leave them behind. it''s not that she is ruthless and righteous, the path of cultivation is always like this, and she cannot tolerate anything that is detrimental to herself. after a period of silence, ye feiran continued, "although i guessed what you were thinking, i still want to hear it from your own mouth." "good!" nie yingluo thought about her words for a while, and finally condensed it into one sentence, "i want to cleanse the witch clan and hope that gu masters will no longer be despised in the future." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "you are killing relatives out of righteousness." nie yingluo smiled sarcastically, "they never regarded me as their family member anyway. i feel like i have repaid the kindness of raising me." ye feiran did not comfort nie yingluo, "in that case, then you continue to explore more ghost dens. as long as these are solved, the rest will be simple." "i think so too. thank you for your hard work. when the matter is done, you can choose whatever treasures the witch clan has, but i don''t know what treasures the witch clan has." at the end, nie yingluo looked helpless. ye feiran was also speechless. he didn''t understand why the wu clan would give up on nie yingluo, a person with such a talent in refining gu. but now it seemed that it was a good thing for them to give up. "let''s talk about it then. i won''t be polite anyway." nie yingluo originally didn''t want to ask ye feiran about her next plan, but seeing that they had no intention of leaving now, she said, "i''m curious about your plan." ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at her, "are you curious?" nie yingluo nodded heavily, "i''m very curious." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "but i don''t want to tell you." nie yingluo: "..." this smile looks really bad! nie yingluo took a deep breath and suddenly remembered something, and asked quickly, "you just said that you did something else in the wu clan. what was it? you can tell me about it, right?" "no, you will know when the time comes." ye feiran said with a smile. nie yingluo: "..." no, she had to take a few deep breaths, otherwise she would lose control and want to hit someone. although ye feixuan on the side has been silent, she has been paying attention to nie yingluo''s every move. she and a ran have the same view that the person in front of her is trustworthy. however, even if nie yingluo betrays her halfway, they are not afraid. it happened that at this time, dream gu came. ye feiran looked at the ordinary black butterfly in front of him and put it away calmly, actually sending it back to the mysterious space. as soon as he returned to the mysterious space, dream gu immediately returned to his own appearance and then reported the situation. "ranran, the gu masters of this witch clan are so bad. there is only one five-star gu master, and there are not many five-star gu masters that have been successfully refined. in short, as long as i find three-star, four-star and five-star gu masters, i will he was killed without anyone noticing." hearing this, ye feiran smiled and said, "xiao meng, you did a good job, go pick two lingmeng fruits!" dream gu rolled his eyes and said, "ranran, since i did a good job, can i reward you with one more lingmeng fruit?" "no." ye feiran refused without hesitation. meng gu was speechless for a while, "ranran, you are so stingy!" ye feiran: "..." how stingy is she? she is obviously very generous. nie yingluo came back to her senses and asked with disbelief, "little ye zi, was that just the gu insect you refined just now?" "yeah, what''s the problem?" ye feiran said without blushing or out of breath. "the witch clan will find a large group of such butterflies." at this moment, nie yingluo slightly suspected that there was something wrong with ye feiran''s vision. seeing the change in her expression, ye feiran twitched the corner of his mouth slightly and coughed slightly, "ahem... a large group of identical butterflies, wouldn''t that make it easier to do bad things?" nie yingluo was startled for a moment, then her eyes lit up, "yes, why didn''t i think of this? no, i also want to refine some gu insects like this." "okay, then go and refine the gu! we''re leaving. if anything happens, please call jade pai anytime." after saying that, ye feiran stood up and stretched out his hand to flick his elastic robe. "then be careful." nie yingluo warned, then moved the bed and then the stones on the ground, revealing a dark underground passage. the next moment, she suddenly remembered something and said quickly, "that''s right, xiao yezi, sell me some invisibility pills and hidden breath pills, according to the market price." ye feiran sold nie yingluo a bottle of invisibility pill and a bottle of hidden breath pill, charging them unceremoniously according to the market price, which made nie yingluo feel pain in her face. there is no way, she, a person whose father does not love her mother, is too poor! ye feiran and ye feixuan did not cause any trouble when they left, so they quickly left the territory of the wu clan. "aran, let''s go to the furthest ghost den first and take action immediately." ye feixuan suggested directly. "that''s what i meant." ye feiran said as he took out a teleportation talisman. seeing this, ye feixuan immediately grabbed ye feiran''s hand. ye feiran input spiritual power into the teleportation talisman. the next moment a dazzling white light disappeared, and they arrived near the furthest ghost den. m.biqubao.com after their feet landed on the ground, the two sisters paid attention to their surroundings in a tacit understanding, and then called out their branches and leaves in a tacit understanding. ye feiran glanced at the nine-leaf black branch and asked via voice transmission, "little yingzi also has the skill of transparency?" ye feixuan was a little confused and shook her head, "no." "oh!" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "little mengzi has the skill of transparency, just let him explore the situation." hearing this, ye feixuan looked surprised, "ye meng gained the ability to be transparent after mutating?" "yes!" it was also at this time that ye feiran realized that the mutated nine-leaf red branch did not have the transparent skill before. she thought it had existed before! "then let ye meng go find out the situation." ye feixuan waved to the nine-leaf black branch, and the nine-leaf black branch returned to her. "little mengzi, be careful and remember to find out the situation clearly." ye feiran warned. "knew." after the mutated nine-leaf red branch left, ye feiran and ye feixuan stayed where they were and waited. no one said a word, always paying attention to the situation around them.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2007

    time passed, and half an hour later, the mutated nine-leaf red branch finally came back. "ranran, this ghost-raising den is very big. i think as long as it is destroyed, the witch clan will most likely lose half of its power." ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up and he quickly shared the news with ye feixuan. hearing this, ye feixuan was also very happy, "we are so lucky!" without further ado, the two sisters began discussing plans. a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran called bianhua out and said, "huahua, you are responsible for the situation outside. as long as people from the wu clan come, kill every one you can, and pay attention to what plans they have." after saying that, she gave bianhuahua two sound gu. "master, i understand." bianhua put away the sound gu, then returned to its true form, and quickly spread around as soon as it landed on the ground. after the flower of the other shore circled the ghost-raising den, the ice and snow divine sword quietly landed in the center. as long as ye feiran gave the order, it would use the ice and snow domain. in fact, as long as it is within its territory, the life of everything is in its hands, but ye fei ran and ye fei xuan both took the opportunity to practice their skills. the former is naturally a sound attack, and the latter is to get familiar with the use of the power of the underworld as soon as possible so that he can continue to refine the remaining power of the underworld later. bianhua made sure there was no one around, so she sent a message to ye feiran, "master, there is no problem on my side." "be careful!" ye feiran warned, and then sent a message to bingxue, "bingxue, you can use your domain." "ice and snow realm!" as the sound of ice and snow fell, the entire ghost-raising den was soon shrouded in a world of ice and snow, and a circle of hibiscus flowers was just outside the ice and snow field, one red and one white, so dazzling in the night. it''s just that except for some magical beasts around, no one has seen this scene yet. as soon as the ice and snow realm arrived, the people of the wu clan knew it immediately. "what''s this?" "this situation seems to be the same as that of the heavenly demon sect. this is a domain and it is indestructible!" "quick, send a message to the patriarch and the saint, and ask them to rescue us." on the other side, ye feixuan opened the underworld beast bag and released the death underworld bug and underworld fox. "today we are going on a killing spree. don''t let go of all the ghost cultivators, puppets and human cultivators in the area." hearing this, the death bugs and ghost foxes became excited, and then left and left. ye feiran asked the nether cat and dream gu to come out to help. the nether cat never resisted the ghost energy, and dream gu was responsible for dealing with the gu insects here. after one cat and one butterfly took action, ye feiran also found the first batch of ghost cultivators according to bingxue''s instructions. when the wu clan member responsible for guarding saw ye feiran, he immediately ordered this group of ghost cultivators to attack ye feiran. "do it and kill her!" ye feiran glanced around and saw that there were hundreds of ghost cultivators with varying levels of cultivation. as soon as her consciousness moved, the god-devil qin appeared in her hand. "zheng!" as the first note sounded, the changes in the divine demonic piano were the same as before. the rust on its body disappeared at the speed of the naked eye. the crimson body of the piano was like blood jade, but it was thousands of times brighter and more gorgeous than blood jade. at the same time, a pressure from the divine demonic piano itself also emitted, causing the ghost cultivator who rushed towards him to subconsciously step back. seeing this, the wu clan members panicked and desperately ordered this group of ghost cultivators. "don''t retreat, everyone move forward and kill her." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, and then with a sound blade, he killed them all, including the shaman who was responsible for guarding. ye feiran was also surprised, "shen mo qin, you are so awesome!" the divine demonic piano trembled slightly as if responding to ye feiran. seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but sigh, "it is indeed a different spiritual weapon, and its power is different." in this way, one person and one piano cooperated, and many ghost cultivators were killed one after another. when ye feixuan met xiu, a person with a relatively high level of cultivation, she directly killed them, mainly because she was worried that they would be disadvantageous to ye feiran. all in all, she cooperated with the death insect and the insect fox and killed many ghost cultivators one after another. when encountering a critical situation, that is, when they cannot handle it, bingxue, who has been paying attention to the situation in the field, will come to help in time. naturally, she was killed with one strike. this situation also made the surrounding wu clan people want to retreat. however, they cannot escape death. witch clan. when the wu clan leader and nie liuli received the news asking for help, they immediately arranged for people to rescue them. it''s a pity that even if they use the teleportation talisman to come over immediately, they can''t break the ice and snow domain of the ice and snow divine sword. what''s more, they are also attacked by bianhua from time to time. seeing that many people died in one fell swoop, and unable to break through the ice and snow realm, the wu clan leader and nie liuli had no choice but to abandon this ghost-raising den. "father, do you really want to give up?" nie liuli was still struggling in her heart. after all, the destruction of this place was equivalent to destroying half of the strength of the wu clan. m.biqubao.com the leader of the wu clan''s eyes turned red, "what else? you think you want to give up as a father, but there is nothing we can do." nie liuli clenched his fists, full of anger. "if i find out who it is, i will make sure they are cut into pieces." the leader of the wu clan closed his eyes, then took a few deep breaths. when he opened them again, his eyes had returned to normal, but his voice was obviously much hoarse. "the most important thing right now is to divert other forces, and there can be no more losses." hearing this, nie liuli''s eyes flashed with a stern look, "father, do you suspect there is a mole in the clan?" the leader of the wu clan also had a stern look on his face, "how else could he be discovered here?" the father and daughter were silent for a while, and then nie liuli said, "father, i will arrange the transfer of power, and you can go back to the clan to investigate the mole." "okay, we must move them to a safe place." the leader of the wu clan warned. "good!" before they left, bianhua had quietly taken out two sound gu. the two sound gu were waiting for the opportunity. when the wu clan chief and nie liuli turned around, they turned into an invisible glimmer of light and rushed directly into the wu clan chief and nie liuli. bianhua nervously observed the reactions of the wu clan leader and nie liuli, and was relieved when she saw that there was nothing unusual about them. then she became proud again. the gu refined by her master was different. it could be cast on a good-level gu master without anyone noticing. after the wu clan leader and nie liuli left, bianhua sent a message to ye feiran, "master, the sound gu was cast on the wu clan leader and nie liuli." as time passed, the sky turned white, and all the ghost cultivators, puppets and witch tribesmen in the ice and snow field were killed. ye feixuan sat on the ground to recover her yin qi, while ye feiran sat next door to recover her spiritual and spiritual power. after recovering as before, ye feiran quickly raised his hand and summoned the sound gu with his mind. the next moment, two looming shadows slowly appeared on the fair skin, which were the two mother sound gu. seeing this, she couldn''t help but smile. after the bewitching was successful, the next step was to wait for the good news.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2008

    ye feiran cleaned herself up and sat aside to gnaw on the spirit fruit while she waited for ye feixuan. when she was done chewing, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes suddenly lit up. the mutated nine-leaf red branch noticed this and immediately asked gossiping, "ranran, what good idea did you come up with?" ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "i did come up with a good idea, but i won''t tell you." mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." ranran is so annoying! ye feiran glanced at it and asked expressionlessly, "xiao mengzi, when can you transform like xiao yingzi?" mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!" it has clearly performed well, can''t it be given a little rest? just when it was about to bargain, ye feixuan''s nine-leaf black branch had recovered, and she immediately transformed into a human form and came to ye feiran''s side. seeing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly became excited and silently returned to the mysterious space to practice seriously. ye feiran waved to xiao yingzi, and it immediately returned to its true form and moved into ye feiran''s hand. ye feiran touched its leaves and said, "xiaoyingzi, before you and axuan go back to the netherworld, remember to remind xiaomengzi to practice like this." "okay!" jiuye heizhi readily agreed. in fact, it also really wants to appreciate the aggrieved look of ye meng, who was once domineering and cold. this is definitely enough for it to brag about for the rest of its life. when ye feixuan recovered her yin qi, ye feiran told her about the sound gu. when ye feixuan heard this, she was no longer anxious. "then let''s see what plans they have next." ye feiran nodded, then smiled, "i just thought of a way to make nie liuli confused." ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, with a look of curiosity on her face, "what can i do?" "muscle and bone growth potion, nie liuli has a broken leg and has been looking for this potion." as soon as the words fell, the two sisters looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. immediately afterwards, the two sisters discussed and decided to go to the ghost city branch of the vast empire. when ye feiran took out the xingjue shuttle mirror, ye feixuan was surprised. "is this a shuttle mirror?" "yes!" ye feiran nodded, "this is an opportunity i got in a secret realm from ancient times." as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan was surprised again, "a secret realm from ancient times appeared on this continent?" ye feiran blinked, "yeah, what''s the problem?" ye feixuan swallowed her saliva before saying, "a ran, although this continent is lacking in spiritual power and the land of immortality has been sealed, it is definitely not a simple continent. anyway, it has good luck." ye feiran: "???" "the secret realm in ancient times rarely appears even in the god realm, but it appears in the lower realm. it is really shocking!" ye feixuan explained. after saying that, she was slightly stunned and suddenly understood something. "aran, your luck is as good as ever. anyway, i''m waiting for you in the fairy world. we will go to the fairy world together, and then go back to the divine world together." ye feiran smiled and nodded, "okay, grab my hand and we''re ready to go." when ye feixuan grabbed her hand, ye feiran input spiritual power into the xingjue shuttle mirror and started it immediately after finding the place. a burst of blazing white light bloomed, and the two sisters were pulled into the space passage. ye feixuan immediately put up a protective shield. i don''t know how long it took, but the two sisters were pulled out of the space passage, and then they dressed up and went straight to the ghost market. a quarter of an hour later, the two sisters left the ghost market, and the ghost market immediately put up for auction a bottle of muscle and bone elixir refined by mr. ran himself. at the same time, the person in charge of one of the ghost market branches also immediately summoned nie liuli. "holy girl, mr. ran is sending a bottle of muscle and bone growth potion to the ghost market!" nie liuli was so excited that she danced when she received the summons. great, she has waited for so long and finally it¡¯s here! as long as she takes this bottle of muscle and bone building potion, her legs will be back to normal. nie liuli couldn''t wait to go to the ghost market to take photos of the muscle-bone elixir in person, but she didn''t forget about transferring power. it''s just that i no longer have the caution as before and just want to make arrangements quickly. she pondered for a while and then began to make arrangements. "great elder, you transfer all the power of these points to haigui mountain. second elder, you transfer all the power of these points to langya valley. third elder, you transfer all the power of these points back to langya valley. witch clan.¡± the three elders of the wu clan had no objections to nie liuli''s arrangement simply because they thought so too. on the other side, because of the sound gu, nie liuli''s voice seemed to ring in ye feiran''s ears. when she heard nie liuli''s arrangement, she immediately told ye feixuan, and then took out the simple map drawn by nie yingluo to study it. "aran, the power transferred to the wu clan must be the greatest." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at ye feixuan and said with a smile, "i think so too, so now we are going to ambush where the third elder of the wu clan passes." "good!" after eating an ordinary meal, the two sisters came to the vicinity of the wu clan through the xingjue shuttle mirror. immediately afterwards, they left the wu clan and ambush in a place where the three elders of the wu clan would definitely pass by. at the same time, she did not forget to send a message to ye murin, asking him to send someone to the ghost market to grab the muscle and bone regenerating potion from nie liuli. after learning the news, murong lingji volunteered. he was very interested in the muscle and bone growth potion refined by ye feiran. when nie liuli was bidding for the muscle and bone regeneration potion in the ghost market, the third elder of the wu clan also led tens of thousands of ghost cultivators and puppets back to the wu clan. the third elder of the wu clan was very vigilant along the way, for fear of any accident, so he never rested. now that he saw that he could return to the wu clan in half a day, and looked at the tired faces of the escorts, he hesitated and finally said, "rest where you are for half an hour." in the darkness, ye feiran and ye feixuan heard this. the two sisters looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. god was really helping them! time passed, and a quarter of an hour later, the ice and snow divine sword came out. "ice and snow realm!" as her voice fell, tens of thousands of ghost cultivators and puppets of the wu clan, as well as the three elders of the wu clan and others were all shrouded in a sky of ice and snow. the third elder of the wu clan reacted and looked at the vast white area, his heart sank instantly. because he knew that they were dead today! "is this, is this the indestructible world of ice and snow?" "third elder, what should we do?" naturally, the third elder of the wu clan doesn''t want to die, not to mention that if the power here is destroyed, then the wu clan will really suffer heavy losses. thinking of this, he immediately made a decision, "let''s start, let''s break the ice and snow world together, and we can escape even if we break a hole." after hearing this, everyone immediately started to take action, driving the ghost cultivators and puppets to attack the ice and snow field vigorously. the ice and snow divine sword snorted in his heart, is its ice and snow domain so easy to break through?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2009

    at the same time, bingxue told ye feiran and ye feixuan about the situation in the field. at the end, she did not forget to ask, "a ran, a xuan, do you still want to practice?" ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time, "no." they are still thinking about the other two places where power is transferred. if they can solve them all at once, that would be great! "bingxue, deal with them as soon as possible. don''t let them be summoned." ye feiran explained. "okay, now i''ll let you see my power. maybe it can help you awaken the memories of your past life." bingxue said in a naughty tone. ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, with a look of helplessness on his face, but he did not forget to reply, "i''ll wait." the next moment, the ice and snow thoughts moved, and all the people, ghosts, beasts and puppets in the entire ice and snow field were frozen, and they could not react at all. but even if they react, it won''t help. as long as they stay in the domain, their life and death are in the hands of the domain''s owner. immediately afterwards, bingxue moved his mind again, and sharp ice thorns directly pierced the vital parts of all creatures. after they died, a snowstorm came, and their bodies turned into nutrients in the ice and snow realm. after everything was resolved, the ice and snow realm disappeared, and the ice and snow turned into human forms and landed next to ye feiran. "aran, it''s solved." she paused and then asked, "how''s it going? am i good?" ye feiran immediately gave bingxue a thumbs up, "very impressive. how did you deal with them?" the picture was too cruel, bingxue summed it up in one sentence. "i turned them into the nourishment of the realm." ye feiran: "..." when she saw bingxue, she didn''t want to talk anymore, so she stopped asking. anyway, sooner or later, she would have a chance to see it. "let''s go to langya valley." "wait!" bingxue grabbed ye feiran''s arm with one hand. ye feiran: "???" bingxue stared into ye feiran''s eyes, raised her eyebrows and asked, "aran, have you awakened a little bit of the memory of your past life?" as soon as the voice fell, ye feixuan also looked at ye feiran expectantly. ye feiran had a look of helplessness on his face. he looked at ye feixuan, then at bingxue, and said truthfully, "no." as soon as these words came out, both bingxue and ye feixuan felt a little disappointed. they both hoped that ye feiran could awaken the memories of his previous life. "i''ll tell you the truth, i feel like i won''t awaken my memory until i go back to the god realm, so don''t have such expectations in the future." ye feiran said seriously. "why?" ye feixuan and bingxue asked in unison. "a woman''s intuition cannot be explained." ye feiran spread his hands and said. ye feixuan and bingxue: "..." although speechless, this statement seemed to make sense. the xingjue shuttle mirror did not record the map of langya valley, so ye feiran directly used the teleportation talisman. witch clan. as soon as the life card of the third elder of the wu clan was shattered, the leader of the wu clan knew it, and he immediately sent a message to nie liuli. nie liuli was still bidding on the muscle and bone regeneration potion, but after receiving an urgent summons, she had to let her subordinates bid first. when she heard the content of the summons, she stood up and exclaimed, "the third elder is dead. how is this possible?" the next moment, she thought of the power that the third elder of the wu clan was responsible for transferring. "no, no." nie liuli kept comforting herself. after all, the power transferred by the third elder of the wu clan was the most important! at the same time, she couldn''t figure out why her arrangement was exposed, and her intuition told her that this was definitely not a coincidence. thinking of this, she immediately sent a message to the leader of the wu clan. "father, my arrangement may have been exposed. please hurry up and summon the first elder and second elder. i will go to check the situation immediately." hearing this, the face of the leader of the wu clan instantly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. although he was angry with nie liuli for not being cautious enough, he still immediately summoned the first elder and the second elder of the wu clan, but he used a little trick. he had just returned from the summons, and the people responsible for guarding the life cards of other tribesmen came to report the situation one by one. "clan leader, wu shiliu and the others have their life cards broken, wu shijiu..." listening to the fragments of life cards of one clan member after another, the leader of the wu clan couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. because he thought of the worst outcome, the three elders of the wu clan died, and their power responsible for the transfer was probably gone. "hurry, go and investigate the situation clearly. if you want to see people alive or dead, you will see corpses." the best outcome is that the three elders of the wu clan died, but the ghost cultivators and puppets they trained did not suffer any loss. ye feiran naturally heard the arrangement of the wu clan leader, but she didn''t know that he used a little trick, so when they rushed to langya valley and haigui mountain, they gained nothing. ye feiran recalled the words of the wu clan leader, frowned and said, "they must have used code words to speak." "what code word? ah ran, tell him what he said again." ye feixuan said immediately. however, they couldn''t figure it out after studying it for a while. it was a pity for ye feixuan and bingxue, but ye feiran thought about it and smiled, "okay, we don''t have to worry about it anymore. the power of the wu clan has been destroyed by us, and the remaining power is nothing to be afraid of." she believed that the power they transferred during this period must have contained hidden power that nie yingluo had not investigated. hearing this, bingxue nodded in agreement, "that''s true, but the power cultivated by the witch clan isn''t that great either!" "it''s really not that good." ye feixuan nodded in agreement. ye feiran: "..." for an ancient divine sword, it is naturally a very simple thing for a ghost cultivator at the peak of mahayana who has the memory of the past life, but for her, it is not simple for the time being. "thank you bingxue, thank you a-xuan. if it weren''t for your help, it wouldn''t be so easy for us to destroy the power of the wu clan." "this is just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning." bingxue waved her hand. m.biqubao.com ye feixuan nodded in agreement. ye feiran: "..." this is what a boss is capable of, and to be honest, she is a little envious of him. when ye feiran informed nie yingluo about the matter, the wu clan was already in panic. because except for the ghost cultivators and puppets they had worked so hard to cultivate, which were completely destroyed in a short period of time, the bug valley turned into a barren valley for some reason, and all the poisons they needed to refine the poison were gone. what''s more important is that the three-star, four-star and five-star gu insects they refined are all dead. knowing this, the leader of the wu clan spurted blood again and fainted. after a period of chaos, under the rescue of the witch doctor, the leader of the witch clan soon woke up, but he was obviously much older. in this current situation, the witch clan has lost 80% of its strength. how can they dominate the mainland? what''s more important is that the wu clan spent countless efforts to cultivate these powers, and now they were destroyed in just a few days. thinking of this, the smell of blood suddenly surged up in the throat of the leader of the wu clan, and he swallowed forcefully to prevent blood from spurting out. the next moment, he reached out angrily and slapped the table, and the table immediately turned into powder. "who is it? who wants to destroy our witch clan?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2010

    as soon as these words came out, no one dared to say anything, whether it was the elders or the disciples. after all, there were too many people in the entire continent who wanted to destroy their witch clan. the leader of the wu clan calmed down a little, but when he thought that the other party could destroy the wu clan''s insect valley without anyone noticing, as well as the three-star, four-star and five-star gu in their hands, he suddenly became panicked again. because the other party seems to be able to take his life without anyone noticing. no, he cannot die. if the wu clan is destroyed in his hands, he will not be sorry to his ancestors if he dies! time passed, and the atmosphere around him became suffocatingly tense. nie haihuan suddenly thought of nie liuli''s sinister eyes, and her heart trembled. then, with a heartbeat, she said, "clan leader, could it be nie yingluo?" as soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were focused on nie haihan. nie coral''s heartbeat was so frightened that he stuttered, "i-i''m just guessing." the leader of the wu clan had doubts about nie yingluo, a rebellious girl, but he also knew that she did not have the ability, otherwise she would have taken action long ago. "huh, if nie yingluo has this ability, the leader of this clan will immediately abdicate and let her become the leader of the wu clan." nie coral: "???" what does this mean? however, no one gave her an explanation at the moment. the leader of the wu clan glanced at the clan members around him and asked in a deep voice, "you can also share your speculations, but it doesn''t hurt." after hearing this, everyone finally dared to express their guesses. "clan leader, i suspect it is xieyun palace." "i also suspect it is xieyun palace." "clan leader, i suspect it''s the qianxue sect. the qianxue sect used the world of ice and snow to destroy the demon sect." "seconded!" "patriarch, i think it''s possible that the mainland''s forces are cooperating secretly." after hearing the speculations of the clan members, the wu clan leader''s speculations were wandering between xieyun palace and qianxue sect. it happened that at this time, nie liuli came back, her face was ashen and she said, "father, it must be xieyun palace and qianxue sect, they must be cooperating, otherwise other forces would never be able to push our wu clan to this point. in addition, there must be a traitor in our wu clan, otherwise how would they know where we cultivate our strength. " as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere around him instantly became tense again. everyone looked at me and i looked at you, all wondering who was the traitor? nie liuli and the wu clan leader saw everyone''s reactions in their eyes, and then the former gave nie coral a cryptic look. nie coral immediately understood, took a deep breath and said loudly, "clan leader, saint, i suspect the traitor is nie yingluo. .¡± as soon as he finished speaking, the surroundings fell into an eerie silence. nie liuli gave another cryptic look, and nie coral immediately added weakly, "i, the reason why i suspected it was nie yingluo is because she has a good relationship with qian mingzhu, the young master of qianxue sect." after hearing this, the doubts in the hearts of those who did not support nie yingluo rose from one point to nine points. they did not speak, but the looks they looked at the leader of the wu clan in unison showed this. the leader of the wu clan also suspected nie yingluo, a rebellious woman, and immediately ordered, "someone, bring nie yingluo over." the next moment, nie yingluo''s clear voice sounded from behind the crowd, "no need, i''ve always been here." ever since she received the message from ye feiran, she came over as soon as possible, so she noticed everyone''s reactions, especially the little moves between nie liuli and nie haihan. nie yingluo walked slowly in front of the wu clan leader and asked calmly, "clan chief, father, do you also suspect that i have betrayed the wu clan?" faced with such a direct question from nie yingluo, the leader of the wu clan muttered, but could not utter a single word. "haha..." nie yingluo smiled mockingly, "i am also a gu master. i always hope that gu masters will not be despised. the witch clan is the habitat of gu masters. why should i destroy the witch clan? however, the patriarch''s father is suspicious of his daughter, and she has nothing to say. you can do whatever you like with me. after all, a daughter cannot kill her father. " the implication is that except for the leader of the wu clan, if anyone else wants to deal with her, she will not be polite. hearing this, many people''s expressions changed instantly. after all, nie yingluo is a four-star gu master, they can''t fight her! nie liuli''s expression naturally changed, but soon returned to normal, silently waiting for the arrangement of the wu clan leader. the leader of the wu clan looked at nie yingluo for a while, and finally said, "come here, guard nie yingluo and don''t allow her to leave the yard. yingluo, don''t blame your father. as long as the matter is investigated clearly, your father will clear your name. " "then thank you, patriarch and father." nie yingluo had a bright smile on her face, but it was full of sarcasm in the eyes of the leader of the wu clan. the leader of the wu clan quickly looked away and no longer looked at nie yingluo. nie yingluo has long been dissatisfied with the leader of the wu clan, so his attitude will only make her more determined in her plan. when nie yingluo returned to the yard and was under guard, ye feiran and ye feixuan also came outside the wu clan through the xingjue shuttle mirror. the main reason why ye feiran came to the wu clan again was to take back the two ziyin gu. the gu refined by other gu masters is effectively gone as soon as it is cast, but the gu refined by her can be taken back. she didn''t know why at first, but meng gu said that it had something to do with cang yushu. ye feiran thought of meng gu''s love for cang yushu, and thought this was the reason. ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at the wu clan''s territory. with a thought, two vowels gu appeared faintly on the back of his hand. they moved, apparently summoning ziyin gu. soon, the two consonant gu turned into two gleams of light and returned to the back of ye feiran''s hand. "thank you for your hard work!" ye feiran smiled. seeing that the two consonant gu really came back, ye feixuan looked shocked. as we all know, it is impossible for a gu master to cast a poison on others and take it back again. "aran, what''s going on?" "i don''t know either, but this is a good thing. i don''t have to work so hard to refine gu." ye feiran said. ye feixuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "that''s really good!" ahem... their aran has become a gu master, and he is also a special gu master. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, and she thought it was pretty good. then she thought of nie yingluo''s situation and sent a message directly to her, "yingluo, how are you?" nie yingluo was stunned for a moment when she suddenly heard ye feiran''s voice transmission, but then she felt a wave of warmth in her heart. she and ye feiran had only met a few times in total, and they were still friends she made shamelessly, but it was such a friend who not only gave her full trust, but also cared about her. in comparison, her biological father and her clan members really couldn''t hold a finger against ye feiran. after adjusting her mood, she took out the jade token to send a message to ye feiran. "little ye zi, i''m fine. now that the wu clan''s vitality has been severely damaged, i will take care of the rest. thank you. i will formally thank you after i rectify the witch clan. " after hearing nie yingluo''s summons, ye feiran hesitated for a moment and decided to tell her about nie liuli.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2011

    ye feiran thought about his words and then said, "yingluo, i believe you can do it, but nie liuli has to leave it to me. nie liuli possesses the blood of xuanyin, and the blood of xuanyin combined with her sacrifice can open the seal of the immortal land in senluo continent. " hearing this, nie yingluo stood up excitedly. there was only one sentence in her mind at this moment. the seal of dengxian land can be opened! this was simply more exciting than when she knew she could go to the netherworld. the next moment, nie yingluo couldn''t help shouting, "ahhhh..." the guard only thought she was sad, so he had no intention of reporting the situation. after getting excited, nie yingluo held the message jade plaque with trembling hands to send the message to ye feiran. "little ye zi, can xuanyin''s blood and nie liuli''s sacrifice really unlock the seal of the immortal land?" "really, there''s no need to joke about this." ye feiran said. hearing this, nie yingluo screamed excitedly in her heart for a while, then calmed down a little, and then said, "xiao zizi, thank you for telling me this great news. nie liuli has done so many evil things, and i used her to open up the world." the seal of the immortal land can be regarded as a kind of salvation. if there is anything you need to cooperate with, just ask and i will do my best. " ye feiran''s lips curved and she continued to say, "yingluo, will this affect your future cultivation path?" nie yingluo was slightly startled, but felt warmer in her heart. "don''t worry, little ye zi, this will definitely not affect my future cultivation path. i feel that if i continue to sit idly by and ignore what the wu clan is doing, it will affect my future cultivation path. " after hearing this, ye feiran felt no burden at all. "in that case, let me tell you another news. ran qinglan of the ran family also possesses xuanyin''s blood. she probably also knows that the sacrifice of xuanyin''s blood and xuanyin''s body can unlock the seal of the immortal land, so these she has been hiding here and there for years, fearing that the evil cloud palace would find her." nie yingluo was slightly startled, and the next moment she understood why ye feiran told her the news. she suppressed the excitement in her heart, "little ye zi, i understand what you mean. i will definitely make good use of this news." after a pause, she continued, "xiao yezi, i don''t know how to repay your kindness, how about i pledge myself to you?" ye feiran: "..." when will this joke be over? "no need, i only accept lord emperor''s personal promise." now it was nie yingluo''s turn to be speechless. "i know, i will think carefully about how to repay your kindness." finally, ye feiran warned, "be careful." then, she and ye feixuan left the wu clan and went directly back to canglan ye''s house. after so many days, the disciples of the canglan ye family who went out to practice are probably all back. as a result, she received a message from ye yuheng just after returning to canglan ye''s house. biqubao.com "ran''er, come over to grandpa''s place." ye feiran told ye feixuan and went to find ye yuheng. then, as soon as her front feet stepped into the yard, her back feet were hugged tightly by gong yufu, seeming a little nervous. "ran''er!" ye feiran was slightly startled, guessing something, and quickly said, "grandma, i miss you." sure enough, gong yufu immediately beamed when she heard this. "hey, grandma also wants to have a baby." ye feiran hugged gong yufu back and said coquettishly, "grandma, i miss the delicious food you made by yourself." gong yufu was even more happy, "my great-grandmother will do it for you now." after gong yufu left, ye yuheng said straight to the point, "ran''er, all the disciples of the ye family are back. you should go see your parents first. they know about ye feixuan and they seem to be very sad."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2012

    hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, then nodded and said, "grandpa, i understand." a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran not only saw ye long and zongzheng yunyin in the yard, but also ye changqing, feng yuexi, ye jiayan and ye shiyue. as soon as he saw them, ye feiran smiled and quickly stepped forward to salute, "grandpa, grandma, father and mother." then, she looked at her younger siblings, "jiayan, shiyue." ye long and zong zheng yunyin were in complicated moods, so they had forced smiles on their faces, while ye changqing and feng yuexi, ye jiayan and ye shiyue were really happy. "ran''er is back!" "elder sister!" after a while of greetings, ye long suddenly said, "ran''er, i heard that you brought a friend back, can we meet her?" "of course, she happens to want to see you too." ye feiran smiled. immediately afterwards, ye feiran sent a message to ye feixuan, and then asked the mutated nine-leaf red branch to bring her over. on the other side, ye feixuan felt a little nervous when she heard ye feiran''s voice transmission, and then quickly straightened her appearance. after all, the person she was going to meet later was the person aran was closest to after her reincarnation. at the same time, she also took a look at the meeting gift that na jie had prepared. ye feiran looked at her obviously nervous parents and quickly stepped forward to grab their hands and said with a serious face, "mom and dad, no matter what, i am your daughter." as soon as these words came out, ye long and zongzheng yunyin felt relieved, and they were obviously not so nervous anymore. feng yuexi on the side looked at them strangely, what did this mean? looking at ye changqing again, he didn''t notice it at all. his eyes looked outside the yard from time to time, and he seemed to be looking forward to ye feixuan. in fact, it''s not surprising that he was like this. under his persistent pursuit, he learned from ye yuheng that ye feixuan was already at the peak of mahayana at a young age. therefore, when he met this young man with an evil talent, he actually wanted to compare ye feixuan and ye feiran, whose talent was more evil? soon, the mutated nine-leaf red branch came with ye feixuan. as soon as ye long and the others saw ye feixuan, they couldn''t help but feel nervous. ye feixuan noticed their nervousness and smiled without saying anything. seeing this, ye feiran quickly introduced, "axuan, these are my grandparents, these are my parents." ye feixuan saluted respectfully, "grandpa, grandma, uncle and aunt." seeing that none of the four elders had come to their senses, ye feiran was a little helpless and had no choice but to continue introducing, "these are my younger brothers and sisters, ye jiayan and ye shiyue." "brother jiayan, sister shiyue." ye feixuan also greeted with a smile. ye jiayan and ye shiyue were the first to come to their senses and saluted quickly, "sister a-xuan." "hey!" the smile on ye feixuan''s face became even brighter. at this time, the four elders also came to their senses. ye changqing coughed lightly, "ahem... ran''er, you are here to introduce us, do you mind if you introduce your friends?" "oh, yes, my fault." ye feiran quickly admitted his mistake, and then introduced, "ye feixuan, my sister." "ye feixuan?" ye changqing exclaimed in surprise. except for ye long and zong zheng yunyin, everyone else looked shocked. feng yuexi didn''t know what she was thinking of, her expression changed unpredictably, and then she asked quietly, "ran''er, is this the sister you recognize?" when ye feiran was considering her words, ye feixuan glanced sideways at her, and then said directly, "no, i am aran''s sister in her previous life." as soon as these words came out, ye long and zong zheng yunyin looked at each other, and the couple felt that the dust had settled in their hearts, and they were no longer nervous. feng yuexi: "!!!" ran''er turned out to be a reincarnated person! ye changqing: "???" what? sister from the previous life? ye jiayan and ye shiyue were both a little confused, their eyes wandering between ye feiran and ye feixuan. ye changqing came back to his senses and murmured, "what is a sister from the previous life?" "grandpa, don''t worry. i am a ran''s relative, and you are also a ran''s relative." ye feixuan said in a gentle tone. as expected, when ye changqing heard this, his complexion instantly improved a lot. seeing this, ye feixuan took the opportunity to continue asking, "grandpa, don''t you like that a ran has relatives in two lifetimes?" "i didn''t." ye changqing said immediately, and then glanced at ye feiran cautiously. ye feiran: "..." ye feixuan''s lips curled up slightly, aran''s grandfather in this life was really too cute! feng yuexi also glared speechlessly, and then directly sent a message to him, "can''t you ask some useful questions?" hearing this, ye changqing suddenly became excited and started thinking quickly. what are some useful questions from his wife''s mouth? ye feixuan was not anxious at all and silently waited for ye changqing''s questions. ye feiran quietly paid attention to the changes in the expressions of several relatives. she could see that her parents looked relatively calm, so they must know something, but now was not the time to ask. however, seeing everyone accepting it well made her feel a little more relaxed. soon, ye changqing finally thought of a useful question. "a-xuan, right? then where were you from in your previous life?" as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at ye feixuan curiously. ye feixuan''s lips curled up slightly, "god realm." "what? god realm!" ye changqing suddenly exclaimed, his eyes widened with disbelief. feng yuexi, ye jiayan and ye shiyue also looked shocked, their eyes wandering between ye feiran and ye feixuan. ye long and zong zheng yunyin looked at each other and finally understood why ye feiran''s eyes were golden when he opened them for the first time after he was born. ye feixuan smiled and nodded, "yes, we all come from the god realm." hearing the affirmative answer, ye changqing was so excited that his ran''er came from the god realm in his previous life. god realm, that place that everyone yearns for. oops, a god actually reincarnated in their family. this is the blessing that their family has cultivated for several lifetimes. after getting excited, ye changqing asked again, "axuan, did you come to ran''er from the god realm?" ye feixuan shook her head, "no, not long after a ran died, i also died. however, i was not reincarnated, but my soul went directly to the netherworld, so i continued to practice as a ghost cultivator, and now i have reached the peak of mahayana. you can ascend to the fairy world at any time.¡± "what, are you a ghost cultivator?" ye changqing and others were shocked. they looked at ye feixuan from beginning to end, but they couldn''t see anything that looked like a ghost cultivator. "yes, but aran refined a pill for me. after i take it, i will be like you." ye feixuan said. feng yuexi looked at ye feixuan carefully again and asked directly, "axuan, is it really possible to ascend to the fairy world from the nether world?" now that we know that ran''er comes from the god realm, and her relatives in the previous life were so powerful, they must also work hard to practice as relatives in this life! ye feixuan nodded, then glanced at ye feiran before continuing, "yes, but you don''t need to go to the netherworld to ascend, because in the near future, senluo continent can also ascend directly to the immortal realm." as soon as these words came out, feng yuexi and the others became even more excited and asked urgently, "is it true?" "really, but let ah ran tell you about this. she knows better than me." ye feixuan threw the question to ye feiran without hesitation. ye feiran: "..." can''t she just be a tool in silence?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2013

    however, facing six pairs of extremely expectant eyes, she had no choice but to explain. "ahem... lord emperor said that he has thought of a way to unlock the seal of the immortal land, but it will only take a certain amount of time." hearing the affirmative answer, ye changqing and the other two were extremely excited. "great, senluo continent can finally ascend!" "we finally have the opportunity to ascend to the immortal world, or even the divine world, and our cultivation finally doesn''t have to stay at the peak of mahayana." "as long as the seal of the immortal land can be unlocked, time is not a problem." "by the way, ran''er, did mu lin tell you what the solution is? can we help?" ye feiran shook his head helplessly, "no, lord emperor has been refusing to tell me. he probably doesn''t want us to bother, and may also be worried that we will affect his plans." seeing ye feiran lying without blushing and out of breath, a smile flashed across ye feixuan''s eyes. after reincarnation, aran finally no longer felt any distance from her relatives and friends. ye changqing and the others looked at each other in confusion, but thinking of ye mulin''s mysterious strength and the strength of xieyun palace, they no longer struggled with this issue. of course, when they see ye mulin, they will still ask. after getting excited, ye changqing glanced at ye feiran, then looked at ye feixuan, and asked, "axuan, can you tell me why you fell?" as soon as he finished speaking, feng yuexi on the side immediately slapped ye changqing on the back and said in an extremely disgusting tone, "ye changqing, why do you like to expose people''s scars?" biqubao.com "i¡­¡­" ye changqing suddenly looked aggrieved. he didn''t mean it, he just wanted to know! what''s more, he didn''t believe that they didn''t want to know why they still blamed him when he was already a bad guy. seeing ye changqing''s aggrieved look, ye feiran and ye feixuan couldn''t help laughing. "grandma, it doesn''t matter. it''s been a long time since it happened, and now it''s just a small thing." ye feixuan said with a smile. hearing this, ye changqing straightened up immediately, "did you hear that? ah xuan said it doesn''t matter." feng yuexi: "..." this man really knew how to find him under the steps, but she just glared at him. after all, she also wanted to know how ran''er and the others fell. ye feixuan was very considerate of ye changqing and continued, "i was assassinated by bad guys and fell. as for aran..." ye feiran quickly gave her a wink to signal her not to say anything. as a result, ye feixuan pretended not to see it and continued, "a ran died because of a man." ye feiran: "!!!" this must be intentional, plastic sisters! ye changqing and the other six people all had the same reaction, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "what, ran''er died because of a man, how is this possible?" "axuan, are you kidding?" "yes, ran''er doesn''t look like a person who would die for a man." facing the doubtful and surprised looks of the six people, ye feiran was immediately stunned. anyway, she had not awakened the memory of her previous life. seeing her reaction, ye feixuan smiled and said, "nothing is impossible, but aran fell because of a man. however, you can ask aran about the specific situation when she awakens her past life memories! i don¡¯t dare to say it now, otherwise ah ran will beat me. " as soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. after laughing, they got the point again. "um, ah xuan, how can ran''er awaken the memory of her past life?" although they were tangled in their hearts, deep down they still hoped that ye feiran could awaken her past life memories. this would definitely be beneficial to her future cultivation.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2014

    ye feixuan glanced sideways at ye feiran before shaking her head and saying, "i don''t know, but it might be a good thing not to awaken the memory of the past life now." everyone: "???" seeing the confusion in their eyes, ye feixuan added without blushing or breathlessly, "because there were some things in the past life that may affect aran''s future cultivation." as soon as these words came out, ye changqing said immediately, "then it''s better not to awaken the memories of the past life so quickly. ran''er''s talent is so evil. it''s only a matter of time before he ascends to godhood." before today, he might not be sure that ye feiran could ascend to become a god, but now he is very sure, after all, ye feiran was a god in his previous life. "yes, yes!" feng yuexi nodded in agreement. although ye long, zong zheng yunyin, ye jiayan and ye shiyue did not speak, they all nodded. ouch, when they thought that ran''er would ascend to god sooner or later, they were so excited, as if they were the ones who would ascend to god sooner or later. ye changqing looked at ye feiran with a look of pride on his face, as if ye feiran had become a god now. ye feiran: "..." should she be happy, or should she be happy! the next moment, ye changqing didn''t know what he thought of, and his expression changed drastically, but after a while, he looked relieved again. seeing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but ask, "grandpa, what are you thinking about?" "haha..." ye changqing chuckled, "actually, i didn''t think about anything. i just thought that you fell for a man before, but you will definitely not do so in this life." ye feiran suddenly had a dark look on his face, but he still asked curiously, "why?" "because... uh..." ye changqing was a little speechless at this moment. he couldn''t say that looking at ye feiran and ye mulin, it was obviously ye mulin who paid more! however, seeing ye feiran''s eager look, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "because mu lin is very good to you." ye feixuan: "..." in fact, the lord of the night territory in his previous life was also very kind to aran. she didn¡¯t know what their reaction would be if they knew the true identity of the night territory lord. she was looking forward to this day! ye feiran blinked and raised his eyebrows, "so... grandpa thinks i''m not good to emperor zun?" alas, she turned out to be a scumbag in grandpa¡¯s eyes! hearing this, ye changqing suddenly became excited and his voice couldn''t help but raise a lot, "okay, of course, our family ran''er treats mu lin better." as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at ye changqing with a bit speechless expression. because this is so false! naturally, ye feiran would not discredit her grandfather and silently changed the subject, "are there any other questions? if not, this matter will be over." ye changqing and others looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "no more." ye feiran''s previous words and ye feixuan''s attitude had given them reassurance, so there was nothing to worry about. what''s more, they all know one thing in their hearts, that is, their canglan ye family currently has a huge backer. whoever has the opportunity to ascend to god in the future will be protected immediately, which is something that others cannot envy. if they still want to snatch ran''er from the ye family in the god realm, they are really hopelessly stupid. and if they really do this, ran''er will definitely be the saddest person, but they don''t want ran''er to be in trouble. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "really? anyway, i won''t mention this matter again after today." the reason why she said this was that she hoped that they would not have random thoughts in the future, or suddenly have one idea after another. "don''t worry ran''er, we know in our hearts that we will never mention this matter again." "however, it''s okay not to mention your matter, but we have other questions to ask a-xuan." ye feiran rolled his eyes and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?" "of course it''s a matter of the god realm. we are very curious." ye changqing said immediately. hearing this, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief, while ye feixuan smiled and said, "grandpa and grandma, you can ask whatever you want, and i will definitely know everything." "okay, okay!" as a result, feng yuexi immediately pulled ye feixuan aside. ye changqing and the others followed, leaving only ye feiran alone in the wind. ye feiran: "..." she feels she has fallen out of favor!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2015

    seeing them chatting animatedly, ye feiran walked to the stone table nearby and sat down, tasting spiritual fruits and fine wine. it seemed like she hadn''t been this relaxed for a long time, so comfortable! after night fell, a few people still had unfinished business, but they also knew that enough was enough. "axuan, i disturbed you today, but i will continue to disturb you in the future." feng yuexi said with a smile. "grandma, it doesn''t matter. you can come to me at any time." ye feixuan had the same smile on her face. this is really a small thing for her. since her soul went to the netherworld, she has practiced or experienced almost day and night, and now it is equivalent to relaxing herself. ye feiran looked at them with one hand on his chin, and said quietly, "i''ll ask you this later, there''s something very important tomorrow." hearing this, ye changqing and the others immediately thought about zhiye and thanked ye feixuan. "you''re welcome, family." ye feixuan said with a smile. next, everyone tasted the dishes prepared by gong yufu herself and then dispersed. of course, ye feiran and ye feixuan stayed. biqubao.com "grandpa, i can handle the matter of branches and leaves at any time." ye feixuan was the first to speak. ye yuheng nodded, "okay, thank you for your hard work. ran''er, take a-xuan to rest. we will let you know when we are ready." "good!" on the way back, ye feiran couldn''t help but joked, "axuan, is your mouth dry today? is your smile frozen?" ye feixuan shook her head, "no, today is the most relaxing day since i went to the netherworld." after hearing this, the smile on ye feiran''s face disappeared, and after a while he said, "then you can relax in the next few days." she now has no memory of her past life, and it seems that all the pressure is on ye feixuan. wouldn''t it be better if a-xuan didn''t awaken the memory of her past life? ye feixuan noticed the change in ye feiran''s expression and suddenly smiled playfully, "goddess, i understand." ye feiran: "..." when they returned to the courtyard, ye feixuan said again, "aran, i can see that they treat you very well." hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "they are indeed very good to me, and our canglan ye family is not like other families, full of overt and covert struggles." "well, our family doesn''t fight openly or secretly," ye feixuan said. then the two sisters looked at each other and smiled. after bathing, they lay on the same bed again. "a ran, are you feeling cold?" ye feixuan asked, turning her head. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "i have ice attributes, so your coldness is nothing. what''s more, this is the first time for me to sleep with a ghost cultivator!" as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan immediately rolled her eyes, "there will be countless more times in the future!" "hahaha... i don''t mind." ye feiran laughed out loud, causing ye feixuan to immediately tickle her. after a while of fighting, ye feixuan put away the smile on her face and said with a serious expression, "a ran, when the time comes for ye ying to sublimate their branches and leaves, in order to prevent other cultivators from discovering abnormalities, we must ask ye yu to the lord and young master murong are here to help set up the barrier." ye feiran was startled for a moment, then nodded and said, "these are all trivial matters. lord emperor zun and poison master murong will definitely agree. if they are not free, i can ask master si xuan for help." ye feixuan frowned when she heard the words "master si xuan" but said nothing, "as long as you know what''s going on." after a pause, she continued, "in addition, you will have to work harder to protect the entire canglan ye family." ye feiran thought of the group of contract beasts in his mysterious space and smiled, "i know." then, she took out the jade token to summon ye mulin. ye mulin responded immediately. "ran''er''s matter is my matter." upon hearing ye murin''s message, ye feixuan couldn''t help but joked, "the lord of the night territory is getting better and better at talking." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "i am indeed getting better and better at talking. i don''t know who i learned it from." "no matter who i learned it from, the point is that he is willing to learn it, not to mention that the lord of the night territory will only say this to you." ye feixuan said. ye feiran rolled his eyes, looked at ye feixuan and said, "your emotion... seems to have a story. tell me your story quickly." ye feixuan suddenly had a black line on her head, "no." "i don''t quite believe it. there must be a story behind so many emotions at such a young age." ye feiran looked suspicious. ye feixuan: "...really not." ye feiran raised his body half up, raised his eyebrows and asked, "axuan, is it possible that no one or ghost in the entire god realm and nether realm can get into your eyes?" seeing this, ye feixuan also knew that if she didn''t make it clear, ye feiran would definitely break the casserole and ask for the truth. "i only want to practice cultivation and never think about love affairs." "have you seen through the world of mortals?" ye feiran guessed. ye feixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and she asked helplessly, "what do you think?" ye feiran lay down again, coughed lightly and said, "ahem... i think you have a story, otherwise you would be full of emotion at such a young age." as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "pfft!" ye feiran: "???" did she say something wrong? ye feixuan smiled for a while and then said, "aran, our bones are indeed young, but in fact we are no longer young in the netherworld and here." at this moment, it was ye feiran''s turn to be speechless for a while, and then he said confidently, "our bones are young anyway, but who can tell about our mental age!" ye feixuan: "..." this made sense, but she was speechless. next, neither sister spoke, but the sound of steady breathing soon came from ye feixuan''s side. in fact, she didn''t want to be questioned by ye feiran. after all, she really didn''t have a story when it came to love. ye feiran looked at ye feixuan speechlessly. at the same time, ye murin also tore apart the space and went directly to ye feiran''s yard. the next moment, he found that ye feiran was not the only one with the aura, and his face suddenly turned dark. is this his trip in vain? just when he was hesitating to leave, ye feiran noticed his aura, and the vigilant ye feixuan also opened her eyes. she turned her head to look at ye feiran and asked in a low voice, "aran, do you often have trysts at night?" ye feiran admitted very frankly, "yes, is there any problem?" "no, but not tonight. you must accompany me tonight." ye feixuan said expressionlessly. ye feiran didn''t speak, but ye mulin outside naturally heard it. he was helpless, but he didn''t want to offend ye feixuan. ye feixuan''s voice in the ye family in the god realm was second only to ye feilan. so he sent a message to ye feiran, "ran''er, i''ll go back and make preparations first. "okay!" ye feiran responded. before ye mulin turned around and left, he couldn''t help but look back. the next moment, a voice came to my ears. "squeak!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2016

    ye feiran walked over barefoot and opened the window, and immediately met ye murin''s gaze. their eyes met, and both of them couldn''t help laughing. "lord emperor, thank you for your hard work." ye feiran was the first to speak. "it''s not hard, and there''s no need to be so polite between you and me." ye murin''s lips curled up slightly. originally, he was depressed that the trip was in vain, but when he saw ye feiran, the depression in his heart disappeared instantly. next, the two people looked at each other speechlessly, as if they couldn''t get enough of each other. ye feixuan was speechless, but did not disturb them. after a while, ye feiran coughed lightly and said, "ahem... lord emperor, i''ll see you tomorrow or the day after. then can you accompany me to protect the canglan ye family?" the implication is that they will have some alone time together later. hearing this, ye murin''s lips curved upward even further, "of course." after a pause, he added, "sleep well." if it weren''t for the possibility that ye feixuan was watching in the room, he couldn''t help but walk over and kiss her good night. ye feiran suddenly thought of something, and with a quick movement of consciousness, the xingjue shuttle mirror appeared in his hand. "i feel that grandpa and the others are in a hurry, so when the time comes, you can come directly through the xingjue shuttle mirror!" hearing this, ye murin felt warm in his heart, "i can tear apart space." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "there is xingjue traveling through the mirror, why do you waste your spiritual power to tear apart the space?" ye mulin was speechless and had no choice but to put away the xingjue shuttle mirror. "ran''er is so kind to me!" "don''t be too tired." ye feiran warned silently, and then she watched ye mulin''s figure disappear into the night sky before closing the window. "oh, this inseparable look makes me so embarrassed!" ye feixuan couldn''t help but joke. hearing this, ye feiran rolled his eyes and snorted, "humph, if you were really embarrassed, you would have stopped staying here." "hahaha..." ye feixuan laughed out loud, but said nothing else. after all, this was the truth. the two sisters lay on the bed and stopped talking. when ye feiran was about to fall asleep, ye feixuan suddenly whispered, "aran, i am looking forward to us returning to the god realm together." in the darkness, ye feiran woke up a little, then smiled and said, "i want it too." hearing this, ye feixuan also smiled. next, the two sisters smiled and fell into a dream. have a good night''s sleep. when they woke up the next day, ye feiran and ye feixuan received a message from ye yuheng. "raner, axuan, we are ready." ye feiran understood the family''s anxiety, and ye feixuan also understood it, so she took the lead and said, "this is good, to avoid long nights and dreams." ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at ye feixuan, "as long as you don''t think they are anxious, i''m afraid there is something else that they are not prepared for." ye feixuan frowned and said with a serious expression, "protecting us is the most important thing. aran, are you really ready?" ye feiran did not answer ye feixuan immediately, but instead sent a message to ye murin first. after putting away the jade token, she said, "i forgot to tell you that i am of the chaos attribute, and i have found a contracted beast for each attribute. they are all divine beasts, so you don''t have to worry about the guardianship." ye feixuan: "!!!" chaos attribute? that is to have at least eight contract beasts. "this way i don''t have to worry, but when this matter is over, you have to introduce me to the chaos attribute and all your contracted beasts." "okay!" ye feiran nodded with a smile. after washing, they did not go to the forbidden area immediately, but stayed in the courtyard to wait for ye murin and murong lingji. of course, ye feiran did not forget to convey the message to ye yuheng. hearing the voice transmission, ye yuheng was slightly startled, and suddenly felt that he was not thinking about things as thoughtfully as ye feiran. it seems that he is old and cannot compare to young people. however, he did not forget to tell everyone about it, so that they would know how to be grateful. xingjue moved through the mirror very quickly, so ye feiran and ye feixuan didn''t have to wait too long. after the three people and one ghost greeted each other, ye feiran asked the mutated nine-leaf red branch to guard the canglan ye family, and then they headed to the forbidden area of ??the canglan ye family.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2017

    canglan ye family''s forbidden land. with just one glance, ye feiran knew that all the ye family disciples who were pregnant with zhiye were here, including of course some disciples who had not yet awakened zhiye. everyone knew about the long nights and dreams, so after the elders of the ye family, headed by ye tianba, expressed their deep gratitude to ye murin, murong lingji and ye feixuan, they were ready to get straight to the point. ye yuheng raised his hand, turned to ye feiran and said, "ran''er, we have arranged for secret guards to protect the law, and your great-grandmother and the others will also come with them, but they will go out occasionally, so you''d better go out more often. it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t attract the attention of the outside world.¡± ye feiran nodded, "i understand." anyway, this does not prevent her from personally protecting the family. one more person will give her more strength, and she will not refuse. next, ye murin and murong lingji set up an isolation barrier one after another. ye feixuan originally thought that ye murin and murong lingji would work together to set up a barrier, but now double protection is not bad. outside the isolation barrier, ye feiran and the others did not leave immediately, but stood there and watched the situation inside the barrier. ahem... she also wants to see how the nine-leaf black branch with divinity sublimates other branches and leaves? when everyone was ready, ye feixuan walked to the center of the forbidden area, then made a few seals with her hands, and the nine-leaf black branch flew out from her body and landed steadily on the flower bed. then, it releases its breath. for a moment, the branches and leaves of everyone present flew out uncontrollably, and then they worshiped the nine-leaf black branch. at the same time, the originally dark and dazzling nine-leaf black branch began to glow with golden light on its leaves. seeing and feeling the golden light, even ye tianba couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and exclaimed, "the breath of the gods, this is the breath of the gods!" "hiss!" everyone looked at the golden light on jiuye heizhi''s body, their faces were shocked and their hearts were filled with various emotions. seeing this, ye feixuan expressed her understanding, but did not forget to remind them, "start practicing!" hearing this, ye tianba immediately came back to his senses and reminded in a serious tone, "start up your skills and practice immediately!" as soon as these words came out, everyone came back to their senses in an instant, and immediately sat down cross-legged and started practicing their exercises. when they felt the golden light sweeping over them, their whole bodies felt instantly relaxed and their blood began to boil. the branches and leaves in front of them even became more excited. ye feixuan also sat down cross-legged to enjoy the feedback from jiuye heizhi. outside the isolation barrier, after seeing everyone enter the cultivation state, ye feiran and the others left. of course, gongzang jiangjun and his wife and gong yufu stayed here directly to protect the law, as well as gong yufu''s contracted beast, the ninth-level super beast, the golden-winged dapeng eagle. before ye feiran left, gong yufu took her hand and warned her seriously, "ran''er, be careful in everything!" "i know, grandma." ye feiran agreed with a smile. ye mulin on the side would naturally not miss this opportunity to gain favor. "don''t worry, grandma, i will protect ran''er. in addition, i have arranged for the secret guards of xieyun palace to keep an eye on canglan ye''s house." hearing this, not only gong yufu but also gongzang jiangjun and his wife smiled happily. because of the secret guards of the canglan ye family, plus the secret guards of the xieyun palace, nothing big will happen. "mu lin, you are thoughtful!" gong yufu said with a grateful face. in order to prevent gong yufu from saying more polite words, ye mulin quickly said, "grandma, this is what i should do." gong yufu guessed what he was thinking, and the smile on her face became even thicker, "okay, i understand." hearing this, ye murin''s lips curved slightly, which finally had some effect. as soon as ye feiran left the forbidden area, he immediately released the contracted beasts in the mysterious space and asked them to quietly protect the family. it was also at this time that ye feiran realized that the people in the clan had kept all the contracted beasts to protect them. ye murin looked at the smile in ye feiran''s eyes and said, "ran''er, don''t worry, the secret guards will make sure whoever makes trouble will never come back." ye feiran took the man''s hand and said in a pleasant tone, "then let''s go to the world of two now!" "okay, i have asked murong lingji to be in charge of patrolling." ye murin said with a smile. ye feiran silently sympathized with murong lingji. ye murin saw it and raised his eyebrows and said, "ran''er doesn''t need to sympathize with him. he is also someone who wants to leave a good impression on the canglan ye family now." hearing this, ye feiran was startled for a moment, then thought of her aunt and couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha... you''re right." murong lingji really felt that the opportunity was rare, so he started patrolling conscientiously at this moment. ye feiran took ye mulin to visit canglan ye''s house, and then took zongzheng yunyin out, leaving ye mulin alone and messy in the wind. ye mulin: "..." we agreed to start living in a world of two! but the other party was his future mother-in-law, so he didn''t dare to show it no matter how depressed he was. ye feiran and zongzheng yunyin had no intention of hanging around and went straight to guiyun pavilion. "mother, you wait for me here, i will go to guiyun pavilion to exchange for some spiritual food." instead of sitting and worrying about the situation in the forbidden area, it is better to cook. in this way, not only will you not have time to think about it, but you can also taste delicious food. it is simply a matter of killing two birds with one stone. "okay!" zongzheng yunyin responded gently. she knew what ye feiran was thinking and was a little helpless, but she also thought this was a good idea. ye feiran exchanged a lot of spiritual food with guiyun pavilion, and then prepared a lot of spiritual food in the mysterious space, and then went home with zongzheng yunyin. naturally, their line of work was seen by many people, and at this time, no one suspected anything. seeing ye feiran come back so soon, ye murin was a little surprised, but more happy. ye feiran smiled mysteriously at him and sent the message to the relatives in the clan who had no branches or leaves. "dear relatives, i have brought back a lot of spiritual food. please come over and cook together." after hearing this, everyone was slightly startled, and their nervous hearts suddenly relaxed a lot, and then they all showed expressions that didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. the next moment, ye feiran''s voice transmission sounded again, "i have asked jiuye hongzhi to monitor the situation in all directions. if there is any trouble, it will tell me immediately." after hearing this, everyone felt relieved and went to prepare the dishes. there were too many people, and ye feiran had no chance to make a move, so she pulled ye mulin aside to wash the spirit fruits. while washing, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and asked quickly, "master emperor, do you have any news about ran qinglan now?" "yes, she is going back to ran''s house." ye mulin replied. immediately afterwards, ye feiran directly summoned nie yingluo. ye murin on the side did not forget to add, "ran qinglan''s life must be preserved." ye feiran: "???"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2018

    ye feiran turned his head to look at ye mulin, raised his eyebrows and asked, "why?" ye murin also frowned, "i''m worried that there may be two layers of seals in the immortal land, and one xuanyin blood can only unlock one layer of seals, so nie liuli and ran qinglan''s lives must be saved, as long as there are still just one breath." ye feiran: "..." if the immortal land is sealed twice, how much do the people who sealed it hate senluo continent? "mu lin, you are still thoughtful." after saying that, ye feiran took out the communication jade card again to contact nie yingluo. "yingluo, nie liuli and ran qinglan have to stay here to break the seal of the immortal land, but i don''t mind if you let them both suffer losses, as long as they have one breath left in the end." listening to these words, the corners of ye mulin''s lips curled up. the wilted ran''er was also very cute. putting away the jade token of communication, ye feiran rolled his eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "lord emperor, if there is only one seal in the immortal land, how to deal with the remaining blood of xuanyin?" "murong lingji wants to study the blood of xuanyin." ye mulin said. ye feiran: "..." to be honest, for a sudden moment, she felt that murong lingji was a pervert. however, she actually wanted to study it, so she was also another pervert. "ahem... this is a good idea, but who will sacrifice and who will stay?" ye mulin glanced at ye feiran meaningfully. he seemed to have heard that ran''er also wanted to study the blood of xuanyin. in this case, let''s stay... "nie liuli is a witch, and ran qinglan practices evil arts. it is safer to leave ran qinglan behind." after all, sometimes the gu master''s attacks are hard to guard against. as for the evil skills, just abolish them. ye feiran also thinks it makes sense, but some things are better left to the time. "mu lin, i think some things are destined by god. for example, there are two xuanyin blood in senluo continent." ye murin was stunned for a moment, then nodded in agreement, "what ran''er said makes sense." the conversation changed and ye feiran asked again, "mu lin, how long do you think the matter in the forbidden area will take?" ye murin recalled it, "look at the understanding of those branches and leaves of canglan ye family!" ye feiran: "..." in this case, it¡¯s really hard to say how long it will take. time passed, and everything was calm in canglan ye''s family, but there was no feeling of being on the eve of a storm. because most of the mainland''s attention at the moment is on the current qianxue sect branch, and a small part is on the wu clan. most importantly, as qianxue sect''s disciples came back from the netherworld one after another, the leader of qianxue sect thought twice and directly released a space channel for the branch sect to go to the netherworld. as soon as this news was released, it instantly attracted the attention of the entire continent, especially the old people who had not left home all year round. they all went to the qianxue sect branch to visit. this is naturally because no cultivator does not want to ascend to the immortal world or even the divine world. when murong lingji heard the news, he couldn''t help but sigh, "sect leader qian is indeed a smart man!" rather than being secretive, it is better to make it public now. in this way, everyone will only praise qianxue sect for being kind, rather than causing hatred. what''s more, this move further established qianxue sect''s position in senluo continent. in this way, a month passed, and finally there was movement in the forbidden area. everyone withdraws from cultivation, and the branches and leaves return to each person. during this sublimation, each branch and leaf appears to be unchanged on the surface, but in fact it changes greatly. this naturally depends on the branch itself and its owner''s perception of the divinity released by ye feixuan''s nine-leaf black branch. "hurry up and say thank you to a-xuan, and then go back and study it carefully." ye tianba was the first to speak, and you could hear excitement in his tone. ye feixuan: "..." there is no need to be so polite! however, in the end she could only accept their thanks with a smile. next, ye tianba and the others tried to break through the isolation barriers set up by ye murin and murong lingji. the result was that even the combined efforts of ye tianba, ye chuwen and ye yuheng could not break it open. while the three of them were embarrassed, they felt even more mysterious about the strength of ye murin and murong lingji. seeing this, ye feixuan also became interested. she also wanted to see the strength of lord ye and young master murong. after all, she was now a different peak mahayana monk. "let me try it!" ye tianba and the others immediately stepped aside and gave up their positions. they were also curious about ye feixuan''s true strength. but it stands to reason that although ye feixuan died, her soul remains, so she can definitely break through the isolation barrier set up by ye murin and murong lingji! under the curious and expectant eyes of everyone, ye feixuan took a moment to break through the isolation barriers set up by ye murin and murong lingji. as soon as the barrier was broken, the young disciples of the canglan ye family couldn''t help but cheer, "it''s broken, ah xuan is so awesome!" "ahem...axuan is now also a member of our canglan ye family. does this mean that our canglan ye family is as powerful as xieyun palace?" "hahaha... just think about it, a-xuan can''t stay in our house forever." "i don''t care, if she stays here for just one day, our canglan ye family will be as powerful as xieyun palace." listening to the disciples'' somewhat childish words, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and ye feixuan couldn''t help laughing either. in fact, elders like ye tianba are also very excited. the more powerful ye feixuan is, the more powerful ye feiran will be in the future, and ye feiran is really a member of their canglan ye family in this life. therefore, the more powerful ye feiran is, the more glorious their canglan ye family will be. however, after sighing with emotion, ye tianba did not forget the important matter and immediately urged his clansmen to go back and understand it carefully. naturally, they had to understand it well, but they did not forget to pay attention to the situation of canglan ye''s family at this moment. when they knew that the space passage leading to the netherworld had attracted the attention of all cultivators, they went back to comprehend it with peace of mind. the matter in the forbidden area ended perfectly. ye feiran did not recall the contracted beasts, but asked them to continue to protect the family. however, the situation of gong yufu, zongzheng yunyin and others finally returned to normal, and they no longer have to worry about anyone coming to cause trouble. on the other side, ye murin and ye feiran had been alone together for almost a month, and they were very satisfied. "ran''er, i''m going back to deal with the matters in xieyun palace. after the handling is completed, i can accompany you until you ascend." hearing this, ye feiran turned his head to look at ye murin, raised his eyebrows and asked, "have you chosen your successor?" ye murin shook his head, "not yet, so i will be busy for a while." he didn''t expect things to develop so fast, especially after the passage to the netherworld appeared, and the plan had to be advanced further. "thank you for your hard work." ye feiran gave him a sympathetic look. ye mulin: "..." what he needed wasn''t a look of sympathy.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2019

    after being speechless, ye mulin did not forget to say, "be careful in everything. if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me immediately." because he knew that ye feiran and ye feixuan would cause trouble later. ye feiran smiled and nodded, "i know." the two of them got tired of each other for a while, then ye murin and murong lingji tore apart the space and left. when leaving, murong lingji looked dejected, because ye han had been staying in his yard to study since he came out of the forbidden area, and he couldn''t see him even if he wanted to. while most of the canglan ye family were seriously comprehending, ye feixuan and ye feiran were not idle either. "aran, let me teach you the heaven-breaking sword technique." when ye feixuan spoke, the qingming sword also appeared in her hand. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "the heaven-breaking sword technique?" this name sounds like it is not a simple swordsmanship! ye feixuan nodded, "the heaven-breaking sword technique is one of the best sword techniques in the god realm, and it is also the unique sword technique of our ye family. although you have forgotten it now, you will definitely feel very familiar with it after you practice it." at this point, she couldn''t help laughing and continued, "because of the heaven-breaking sword art, our ye family has produced many sword cultivators, but the two of us have the deepest understanding of the heaven-breaking sword art, otherwise i wouldn''t be able to join. master''s eyes. of course, master also wanted to accept you as his disciple, but at that time you had already worshiped grandpa alchemy god as your teacher, but this did not prevent master from giving you guidance. " ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes, and asked, "can i only have one person as my teacher in the god realm?" "uh...no, it''s just that most people just worship one person as their teacher, because the higher the realm, the more attention is paid to the issue of cause and effect, and this issue can easily affect a person''s future cultivation path. if the problem of cause and effect is not resolved, cultivation will remain stagnant. "ye feixuan said with a somewhat serious expression. ye feiran: "..." is it that serious? "well, a-xuan, i have many masters." ye feixuan raised her eyes and glanced at her, then added, "meeting the remaining spiritual consciousness in the secret realm does not count." "there are many people alive." ye feiran said quietly. the corner of ye feixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, but she was not worried at all, "except for senior si xuan, it will not have any impact on others, because you can solve the cause and effect problems with them before ascending. or when they ascend to the god realm and receive the protection of our ye family, the problem of cause and effect will be offset. " "it turns out it can still be like this, then i won''t worry anymore." ye feiran smiled. at the same time, the little butt in the mysterious space couldn''t help but say, "woman, you don''t have to worry about these cause and effect problems, they can all be solved now." ye feiran suddenly became interested, "how do you say this?" "hmph!" the little kid snorted, "i''ll tell you later." ye feiran: "..." she also likes to show off, but now she feels depressed. things are really changing! ye feiran did not get to the bottom of it. he noticed the change in ye feixuan''s expression and asked curiously, "axuan, don''t you like master si xuan?" ye feixuan shook her head, "that''s not the case, i just think we don''t have any secrets in the eyes of bu suanzi." ye feiran was speechless for a while, "foretellers will consume their lives by telling people''s fortunes. they will not tell people''s fortunes anytime and anywhere." hearing this, ye feixuan was speechless for a while and silently reminded, "senior si xuan is different from other fortune tellers. most of his fortune telling does not require the consumption of life force, but only requires a certain amount of cultivation." ye feiran rolled his eyes, "that master si xuan is really powerful. otherwise, if we ask him to figure it out, when will we both return to the god realm?" as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was obviously interested. however, when she saw ye feiran''s half-smiling expression, she knew she had been tricked. "aran, this matter is nothing to joke about." "okay, okay, my fault. when i see master si xuan, i will ask him secretly." ye feiran quickly admitted his mistake. ye feixuan glared at her and then returned to the subject, "okay, let''s practice the heaven-breaking sword technique now. i will only practice it once in front of you." although ye feiran has not awakened the memory of her previous life, she will definitely feel very familiar once she practices it. after all, they have been practicing the heaven-breaking sword technique since they were children. "this courtyard is too small, let''s go to the martial arts training ground!" ye feiran said quickly. "okay!" ye feixuan nodded, she was so anxious that she ignored the question. as soon as she arrived at the martial arts training ground, ye feixuan began to practice the heaven-breaking sword technique. before starting, she raised her eyes to look at ye feiran and said, "aran, the jade slip of the sky-breaking sword technique is in our ye family, but in fact it only has one move." "a move?" ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. could it be what she imagined? biqubao.com "yes, one move, that is, a sword breaking the sky. naturally, my display is not as powerful as the seniors who created the swordsmanship in the jade slips, but you should see if you feel it!" after saying that, ye feixuan put away the qingming sword, and the nine-leaf black branch appeared in her hand, and then turned into a long black sword. ye feixuan slowly closed her eyes. when she opened her eyes again, her whole body was like a sharp sword, filled with sword energy. anyone who came even slightly closer might be injured by her sword energy. there was a hint of surprise in ye feiran''s eyes. ah xuan was the most powerful swordsman she had ever seen. "one sword breaks the sky!" ye feixuan struck forward with her sword, not the sky, and she only used 10% of her strength. the next moment, the entire canglan ye family''s martial arts training ground turned into ruins, with smoke and dust billowing all around. ye feiran and ye feixuan: "!!!" misstep, they should go somewhere else. there was so much noise in the martial arts training ground that it naturally attracted the attention of the ye family, so gong yufu and the others immediately ran over to check the situation. seeing ye feixuan and ye feiran in the ruins, everyone had doubts on their faces. ye feiran came to his senses and said quickly, "a-xuan was teaching me swordsmanship, and she suddenly used too much force." "sorry!" ye feixuan reached out and touched her nose with an apologetic look on her face. hearing this, gong yufu and the others didn''t care at all, but were very happy. they wildly speculated whether the swordsmanship taught by ye feixuan to ye feiran came from the divine world? the swordsmanship in the god realm must be very powerful! so, gong yufu waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter, the competition arena is gone, just build another one. these are small things, you continue." after saying that, she did not forget to drive everyone else away. after all, ye feixuan was willing to teach ye feiran, but not necessarily others. after they left, ye feixuan took a look at the ruins, coughed lightly and asked, "ahem... a ran, how do you feel?" "yes, this move is very powerful, and you are also a very powerful swordsman, but i don''t have the feeling of deja vu." ye feiran said truthfully. ye feixuan: "..." although i had thought of this possibility for a long time, i was somewhat disappointed. if aran cannot start practicing the heaven-breaking sword art again now, they will not be able to practice the double sword technique they learned from the heaven-breaking sword art together, which is the unparalleled sword technique in the world. "okay, then i will rehearse my understanding of the heaven-breaking sword technique. please take a look at it carefully." "good!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2020

    when ye feixuan was practicing her sword skills, ye feiran watched carefully and memorized every move. more importantly, she felt something flashing through her mind, but she couldn''t catch it every time. ye feixuan didn''t expect ye feiran to feel familiar after reading it once, so she stopped asking and said directly, "aran, it''s your turn, you can practice with ice and snow." the heaven-breaking sword art and the ice and snow divine sword should make it easier for aran to regain the feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ye feiran shook his head, "the ice and snow are too eye-catching, i can just use branches and leaves." after saying that, the mutated nine-leaf red branch appeared in her hand, and then quickly turned into a crimson long sword. seeing this, ye feixuan didn''t say anything, and stood aside watching with the qingming sword in her arms. ye feiran glanced at her and couldn''t help but joked, "would you like to call you little master?" ye feixuan had a look of helplessness on her face, "get out!" however, she was in a happy mood. in the past, she was relatively reticent because of her responsibilities and her status as a sword cultivator, while aran was a goddess and had ice-attribute spiritual power, so in the eyes of everyone, the two sisters of the ye family were not only unconventional, but also aloof. , rejected people thousands of miles away, but now both she and aran were obviously full of the smell of fireworks. of course, she was taciturn when she was alone in the netherworld. it wasn''t until she met a ran that the smell of fireworks gradually began to grow on her body. she really likes her current state, and she believes that her family members in the god realm also like it. "ha ha¡­¡­" ye feiran laughed for a while, then adjusted himself; after feeling hungry, he started practicing the heaven-breaking sword technique. she slashed forward with her sword, without a trace of sword energy, so she didn''t even leave a trace on a stone. ye feiran: "..." ye feixuan on the side almost couldn''t help laughing, because this scene was like dreaming back to the first time the two of them came into contact with the heaven-breaking sword technique. ye feiran looked at her faintly, "why are you laughing?" hearing this, ye feixuan couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing, "hahaha..." ye feiran suddenly had a black line on his head. after laughing enough, ye feixuan explained, "actually, it''s nothing. i just remembered the scene when we first came into contact with the heaven-breaking sword art. it was exactly the same as before." ye feiran curled his lips, hummed softly and continued to practice the heaven-breaking sword technique. she continued to strike with sword after sword, gradually entering the state of selflessness, and the sword energy slowly appeared. one stone cracked, several stones cracked, and one stone cracked... seeing this scene, ye feixuan was happy and excited, but she still stood quietly and did not disturb ye feiran. in this way, several days and nights passed, and ye feiran suddenly stopped. seeing this, ye feixuan walked up to ye feiran and asked impatiently, "aran, do you have a feeling of deja vu?" ye feiran nodded slightly, "a little bit." "really?" ye feixuan looked happy, "then if you continue to practice the heaven-breaking sword art in the future, you will definitely remember more." "okay!" ye feiran nodded, "but there''s no rush now, let''s go do something else." ye feixuan understood that haste makes waste, so she did not force ye feiran to continue practicing. it didn''t matter even if she regained all the familiar feelings after ascending to the fairy world. after all, it takes more time to ascend from the fairy world to the divine world. however, she couldn''t help but said after thinking about it, "a ran, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find the feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. when the time comes to return to the god realm, everything will come back naturally." ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at her, "duplicity?" ye feixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, "get out!" as the saying goes, see through but don''t tell. at this moment, a ran is not cute at all. after leaving the martial arts training ground, ye feiran went directly to gong yufu and immediately arranged for someone to build the martial arts training ground. next, ye feixuan did not urge ye feiran to practice the heaven-breaking sword technique, but stayed in ye feiran''s yard to continue refining the power of the underworld. ye feiran set up an isolation formation for her and went directly to the mysterious space to practice the heaven-breaking sword technique. however, before she practiced, the little kid came in front of her and reminded her with his little hands on his back, "woman, as long as you break through to the peak of transcending tribulation, you can go to the fifth floor of the divine tower. i promise you there will be a surprise." at the end of the sentence, its eyes fell on the crimson sword that had been transformed into a mutated nine-leaf red branch, intentionally or unintentionally. hearing this, ye feiran remembered the purple lotus seeds and the body-tempering divine pool before, and went directly to practice in the divine tower. it has been some time since she broke through to the late stage of tribulation, and she has accumulated a lot during this time, so now she is only one step away from breaking through to the late stage of tribulation. after many people in canglan''s ye family had finished understanding, she came out of the mysterious space and then took ye feixuan to xieyun palace. under the current circumstances, it would be better for her to break through to the peak of tribulation in the evil cloud palace. ye mulin, who had been busy handing over to xieyun palace, was so happy when he saw ye feiran suddenly coming. "lord emperor, i miss you, so i plan to break through to the peak of transcending tribulation in xieyun palace." ye feiran said without blushing or out of breath. ye feixuan, who was on the side, glanced at ye murin sympathetically. ye mulin: "..." thinking about him is second, breakthrough is the key, but it is better than not thinking about him at all. ye murin comforted himself silently in his heart, and then made arrangements for ye feiran himself. "there is a place with strong yin energy in the forbidden area of ??xieyun palace." naturally, this was said to ye feixuan. ye feixuan was slightly stunned, thinking that she was a ghost cultivator and was more afraid of thunder, so she said, "then please send someone to take me there, lord night territory." after speaking, she gave ye feiran an encouraging look. ye feixuan left, and ye murin took ye feiran directly to the place where he usually made breakthroughs. not only is this place large in area and rich in spiritual power, but it is also filled with all kinds of treasures to deal with thunder. "take it if ran''er likes it," ye murin said with a smile. ye feiran shook his head slightly, "i plan to see leiyun yebu''s ability." hearing this, ye murin smiled, "leiyun yebu''s ability is stronger than you think." however, he didn''t say too much and let ye feiran test it himself. then, ye feiran put on clothes made of thunder cloud leaf cloth and a hat. this outfit looked a bit nondescript, which shocked ye mulin who was standing next to him. "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly and said, "thunder cloud leaf cloth, just use it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or not." ye murin came to his senses and said quickly, "ran''er is right, then ran''er will also make a set for me." "okay!" ye feiran agreed readily. in fact, she had this plan. next, ye feiran broke through to the peak of transcending the tribulation extremely smoothly. under the protection of leiyun yebu, not even a hair of hers was curled by electricity. the thunderstorm dispersed and the dew fell, but ye feiran still couldn''t believe it. "is leiyun yebu so powerful?" ye mulin stretched out his hand and pinched ye feiran''s nose gently, and said with fond eyes, "people in the god realm will rush to grab the thunder cloud leaf cloth. do you think it is powerful?" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes lit up. grandpa and the others must like this gift very much. ye mulin naturally guessed what she was thinking, and silently reminded her, "but you can''t rely too much on the thunder cloud leaf cloth. sometimes it''s a good thing to be struck by thunder." "i know, grandpa and the others must have known about it. i just thought i could leave them such a good gift, and i felt happy." ye feiran said with a smile. ye feiran took off the thunder cloud leaf cloth on his body, then took ye murin''s arm and left. on the way, she couldn''t help but ask, "mu lin, who is your successor?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2021

    facing ye feiran, ye murin naturally wouldn''t hide anything and replied, "ye qian." "who is ye qian?" ye feiran asked subconsciously. ye mulin''s lips curved slightly, "you know him." ye feiran blinked and finally came to his senses, "is it mrs. leng...sister?" ye murin nodded, "yeah." ye feiran''s eyes rolled slightly, it turned out that her sister''s name was ye qian! the next moment, she thought of mrs. leng''s temperament, raised her eyebrows and asked, "but is sister willing?" m.biqubao.com ye murin frowned, "she''s just not willing." "oh!" ye feiran thought for a moment, "what about master leng?" ye murin''s eyebrows furrowed even more tightly, "leng qian is not willing either." ye feiran: "..." master leng and mrs. leng are indeed different. there must be many people watching the position of the palace master of evil cloud palace, but they are not very interested. "are master leng and sister planning to ascend?" compared with the position of the lord of xieyun palace, she would naturally choose to ascend, which she could understand. "of course they have this idea, but with their current strength, they can''t make the ascension foolproof, so i hope they accumulate more experience. during this period of time, they are enough to cultivate a qualified successor. "ye mulin said. hearing this, ye feiran somewhat understood why leng qian and ye qian were reluctant. they were probably focused on practicing and then ascending. after all, managing such a large force as xieyun palace requires a certain amount of time and energy. "if master leng and sister are not willing, don''t force them. let''s look at other suitable people!" "okay!" ye mulin responded calmly. at this moment, leng qian and mrs. leng were sitting opposite each other in youlan villa. the two couples were sipping spiritual tea while thinking about whether to take over the position of the lord of the evil cloud palace. anyway, the two couples were very entangled in their hearts. after breaking through the peak of transcending tribulation, ye feiran was not in a hurry to leave xieyun palace. firstly, he wanted to spend more time with ye murin, and secondly, ye feixuan had not returned from the forbidden area yet. so, when ye murin was busy, she went to the mysterious space. "tata, i have broken through to the peak of transcending tribulation. i can go to the fifth floor of the tower!" "of course." the little kid replied, and then continued to lead the way, as if he was more impatient than the master ye feiran. this move made ye feiran full of stronger expectations for the fifth level. however, she couldn''t help but joke, "tata, aren''t you the weapon spirit of the divine tower? you don''t even know what treasures there are on the fifth floor." hearing this, the little boy suddenly stopped in his tracks, and said angrily, "who said i don''t know, i just can''t believe it." ye feiran smiled and did not expose it, but said, "a treasure that tata can''t believe must be a peerless treasure." "of course." the little kid said immediately. soon, one person and one tower arrived on the fifth floor. i saw a cave inside the fifth floor. the walls of the cave were all covered with sword marks of various kinds, but they all exuded sword energy and sword intent. all in all, as soon as ye feiran and little boy came in, they were immediately surrounded by sword energy and sword intent. fortunately, these sword energy and sword intent did not attack them. ye feiran was naturally very surprised. after all, through these sword marks, sword energy and sword intent, their master was very powerful. "tata, how did you collect so many powerful sword marks?" in fact, the kid was also shocked, but he didn''t show it on the surface, "i won''t tell you." this is the sword mark cave on the mountain of the sword god. it¡¯s not easy to explain now. however, if the owner''s sister ye feixuan saw it, she would definitely know that this was the sword mark cave on the mountain of the sword god. after all, she had memories of her previous life. ye feiran glanced at the little kid, but didn''t ask for details. after all, the sword energy here was much more powerful than the one in qianxue sect''s seven-story tower. now she just needs to practice the heaven-breaking sword technique here, hoping to catch the flashing images in her mind. ye feiran adjusted his emotions, and with a flash of consciousness, a mutated nine-leaf red branch appeared in his hand, and then turned into a crimson long sword. she recalled the heaven-breaking sword technique taught by ye feixuan, and then swung her sword at a relatively blank wall. "one sword breaks the sky!" even though she didn''t leave a trace on the wall, she still took out the sword seriously, one sword after another, and soon she entered the state of selflessness again. when the little kid on the side saw this, he immediately shrank his presence, not wanting to affect ye feiran, because it is not easy for a practitioner to enter the state of selflessness. one sword after another, ye feiran swung the sword as if she was tired, and something kept flashing in her mind, but she still couldn''t catch it. when her body reached its limit, she finally stopped to rest. the mutated nine-leaf red branch also needs to be restored, but he did not forget to say to ye feiran, "ranran, let''s work hard together!" "good!" after resting enough, ye feiran began to swing his sword at the wall again, one sword after another, and soon entered the state of selflessness again. perhaps she was affected by the sword energy and sword intent around her, and this time she finally caught the scene that flashed through her mind. in the picture, a little girl holds a red sword and is also practicing to break the sky with one sword. although he only saw the little girl''s profile, ye feiran knew at a glance that this little girl was her. the next moment, she didn''t know whether it was her or the little girl in the picture, who was focused on practicing breaking the sky with a sword. in the following time, she had been practicing to break the sky with a sword, and there were instructions from different voices in her ears, but the one that gave the most instructions was a gentle female voice. although the female voice is very gentle, the requirements are very strict. as time went by, her understanding of the heaven-breaking sword technique became deeper and deeper, and then she realized the sword intention of ice in a snowy cave, and then realized the sword intention of fire in a scorching volcano cave. as her understanding of the heaven-breaking sword art became deeper and deeper, her swordsmanship became more and more powerful, and finally she even understood a new sword technique in the heaven-breaking sword art. that is the unparalleled sword technique in the world! ever since she realized this new sword technique, there was someone beside her who was practicing with her, but she could never see this person''s face clearly. the two of them have been practicing the unparalleled sword art in the world, and their understanding has become more and more tacit, but they have never met the requirements of a gentle female voice. the gentle female voice hopes that they can become one. later, the gentle female voice seemed to see the crux of the problem, and asked them to practice the heaven-breaking sword art separately and continue to understand the heaven-breaking sword art. as time passed, ye feiran realized that the ten thousand swords guizong was to control thousands of swords at the same time, and finally merged into one sword, which was naturally very powerful. then, the screen flashed, and she saw the little girl in the screen again. no, the little girl had now become a tall and graceful girl. she turned around slowly, and when ye feiran was about to see her face, the scene in front of him turned into a cave wall full of sword marks. looking at the cave wall in front of him, ye feiran couldn''t come back to his senses and couldn''t distinguish between reality and dreams. the next moment, the little kid''s excited voice rang in his ears, "woman, you are finally back. i thought you were going to stay in the realm of selflessness forever." its excited voice contained a trace of lingering fear. if ye feiran really stayed in the state of selflessness and couldn''t get out, it didn''t know how to wake her up. hearing the little kid''s voice, ye feiran finally came to his senses, and his voice was a little hoarse as soon as he spoke, "tata, am i dreaming back to my previous life?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2022

    "ah?" hearing ye feiran''s words, the little kid was confused, "what about dreaming back to the past life? didn''t you enter the realm of selflessness and practice the sword art for a year?" ye feiran was slightly startled. one year? so three years have passed outside the mysterious space. i wonder if mu lin and a xuan are anxious? however, there is not much time left now. then, she raised her eyes to look at the kid and said seriously, "tata, tell me about my situation this year." "okay!" although the little kid was also interested in ye feiran''s real situation, he still suppressed the burning fire of gossip in his heart and briefly talked about ye feiran''s situation this year. "in this year, not only have your sword skills become more and more powerful, but you have also mastered the sword intention of ice and the sword intention of fire. you have also mastered two sword techniques. i don''t know what one of them is, but the other one should be it¡¯s the return of wan jian to the clan.¡± hearing this, ye feiran suddenly felt like she couldn''t distinguish between reality and dreams, but her mind quickly returned to consciousness. because she was now extremely sure that she would enter the state of selflessness, then dream back to her previous life, and practice the heaven-breaking sword technique all over again. this must be god''s special favor for her! immediately afterwards, she quickly left the fifth floor of the divine tower, found an open space, and began to accept the harvest of her dream back to her previous life. ye feiran gathered his thoughts, held the red sword in his hand, and slashed forward with one strike. "one sword breaks the sky!" a burst of white light was seen emitting from the red sword, causing the air in front to distort slightly, and then struck an empty space in front of it. all he saw was a field of ice and snow in front of him, and there was a pit several feet deep in the middle. seeing the scene in front of him, ye feiran was a little stunned, but a burst of excitement followed. dreaming back to your past life is really rewarding! ahhhh...that''s really good! then, she took a look at the power of the sword intention of fire and the return of ten thousand swords. as for the unparalleled sword technique, she would know it when she practices it with ye feixuan. the mutated nine-leaf red branch on the side was also very excited and suggested, "ranran, do you want to use ice and snow to use the sword intention of ice?" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. she was also very curious, but when she thought that the mysterious space was her territory, she gave up the idea. "talk about it later!" mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." after taking a bath, ye feiran''s mood calmed down from the excitement. she left the mysterious space and withdrew the surrounding isolation formations, and ye mulin''s figure immediately appeared in her sight. "ran''er!" "lord emperor!" the two hugged each other quietly, without anyone speaking. after a while, ye murin let go of ye feiran and asked softly, "three years have passed, what has ran''er gained?" ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, and then spoke softly. "it''s been a great harvest. i have understood the heaven-breaking sword technique, the sword intention of ice, the sword intent of fire, the return of ten thousand swords to the sect, and the unparalleled sword technique in the world... how about it, am i good?" hearing this, ye murin was startled for a moment, then held ye feiran''s shoulders with both hands and asked in a hoarse voice, "ran''er, do you remember?" ye feiran shook his head, "no, maybe it was the blessing of heaven that made me dream back to my childhood in my previous life, and i have been practicing the heaven-breaking sword technique." ye mulin felt a little disappointed, but soon returned to normal, "this is a good thing! but who did ran''er see when he returned to his previous life?" ye feiran curled his lips, "oh, no one saw it. i only heard various pointing voices." ye mulin laughed dumbly. ye feiran glanced at him with a faint look, and he immediately said, "ahem... it''s not bad to hear the sound." as soon as he finished speaking, ye feiran smelled something unusual and asked with a half-smile, "lord emperor, were you jealous just now?" "no." ye mulin immediately denied it. "haha..." ye feiran sneered and continued, "lord emperor, you must have thought that i saw someone else but not you just now, and then you overturned the old jealousy of who knows how many years." ye mulin: "... ran''er is right." after hearing this, ye feiran stopped teasing him and said, "i''ll let you go for now." ye murin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then silently diverted ye feiran''s attention. "although you don''t worship lord yun as her teacher, she regards you as her direct disciple." ye feiran nodded, "i know, i will definitely respect yun shenjun. by the way, mu lin, do you know what yun shenjun likes?" as soon as he said these words, ye murin glanced at ye feiran meaningfully, opened his thin lips lightly and said, "eat." ye feiran opened his eyes slightly, with a look of disbelief on his face, "you said yun shenjun likes to eat, is he a foodie?" ye murin nodded, "she hates bigu pills very much. she won''t eat bigu pills unless absolutely necessary. she likes to collect delicacies from all over the world." ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and when she thought about herself as a foodie, she was no longer surprised. "okay, then i will know how to honor lord yun shen." thinking of the person who practiced the unparalleled sword art with him again, ye feiran quickly asked, "where''s ah xuan?" "she just came out of the forbidden area a few days ago and has completely refined the power of the underworld. she should be resting now!" ye mulin replied. "has she completely refined the power of the underworld? that''s really great. i thought she had to go back to the netherworld to completely refine it." ye feiran said with a smile on her face. after she was happy, she didn''t forget to pay attention to ye mulin''s situation. "what about you, lord emperor? have you found a successor? have the transfer of matters in xieyun palace been completed?" after hearing ye feiran''s series of questions, ye murin finally had a smile on his face. "leng qian and ye qian agreed after thinking again and again. the affairs of xieyun palace were handed over two years ago." "that''s good!" next, ye murin briefly told ye feiran what happened in the past three years. "everything is going well in the canglan ye family. my great-grandfather and great-grandmother have brought many disciples from the clan to the netherworld for training." "yan zheng, qin qiu, xia lingqing, gu wenhua, hua moli, fang tuo and bai jianjia also formed a team to go to the netherworld to experience." hearing this, ye feiran was a little surprised, and then asked quickly, "what about tongtong and the others?" "they didn''t go, they should all be in the inner courtyard of the god of heaven now." ye mulin replied. ye feiran nodded, and then thought about when to go find his friends. they had not seen them for a long time. "by the way, what''s the current situation of the witch clan?" "the witch clan is now a refuge from the world, but nie yingluo should have gradually taken control of the entire witch clan, and nie liuli has also met ran qinglan, who is helping her to fully awaken the blood of xuanyin. once nie liuli fully awakens the blood of xuanyin, the matter of breaking the seal of the immortal land can begin. "ye mulin said. ye feiran blinked and suddenly felt that time passed quickly. "how long it takes?" ye murin''s face darkened, "it''s hard to say, it mainly depends on ran qinglan''s ability. if she can''t help, i will send someone to help him." after saying that, his expression returned to normal and he gently held ye feiran''s hand. "ran''er, when the seal of the immortal land is broken, you don''t have to rush to ascend." ye feiran was slightly startled. thinking of ye murin''s worries, he smiled and said, "i know, not to mention that i am only at the peak of transcending tribulation, and it will be a long time before i reach the peak of mahayana!" ye mulin: "though you accumulate more, you will gain more." next, ye feiran did not go to ye feixuan, but planned to have a good sleep. ye mulin naturally took the opportunity to have a good rest. after sleeping until he woke up naturally, ye feiran did not see ye murin, but instead saw ye feixuan. "axuan, where is mu lin?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2023

    ye feixuan glanced at ye feiran with contempt before replying, "the lord of the night territory and young master murong went to the netherworld yesterday." ye feiran frowned and asked, "why are you in such a hurry to go to the netherworld?" "the dark sacred pool suddenly appeared in the nether world. it was helpful for the lord of the night territory to repair the broken soul, so they rushed there as soon as they knew the news." ye feixuan explained. hearing this, ye feiran sat up from the bed and said depressedly, "why don''t you tell me such an important thing? i can accompany him to the dark holy pond." ye feixuan had a look of helplessness on her face, "the dark holy pool is full of dangers. if you follow, young master murong may have to distract you from protecting you." ye feiran: "..." so it''s still because the cultivation level is too low. ye feixuan walked to the bed and sat down, speaking comfortingly, "aran, compared to you accompanying the lord of the night territory to the dark holy pool now, he hopes that you will improve your strength as soon as possible and ascend back to the god realm as soon as possible." ye feiran rolled his eyes, "this is also your hope!" "of course." ye feixuan admitted very frankly. "alas!" ye feiran sighed and lay on the bed again for a while before adjusting his mood and getting up to tidy up. seeing this, ye feixuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. she was really afraid that ye feilan would continue this topic. the reason why ye murin left quietly was not only because of the dangers in the dark holy pool, but also because he didn''t want ye feiran to see his embarrassed appearance. it''s painful to have your soul broken, and the process of repairing it, even a little bit, is also painful. after cleaning up, ye feiran took ye feixuan to meet leng qian and ye qian. "master, master wife!" "senior leng, senior ye!" ye qian immediately greeted him with a smile, "ran''er and xuan''er are here. did your retreat go well?" the reason why she was so enthusiastic about ye feixuan was naturally because ye murin told her. "thank you sister for your concern. our retreat went smoothly." next, the four of them sat together and talked for a day. the next day, leng qian took ye feiran away, and ye feixuan assisted ye qian in managing xieyun palace. evil cloud palace formation peak. leng qian looked at ye feiran, his eyes a little complicated. ye feiran: "???" why is master leng looking at her like this? leng qian didn''t explain anything. he adjusted his mood and said, "ran''er, i will teach you what i have learned throughout my life." if ye feiran had awakened the memory of his previous life, he would not even have the chance to teach, so he must seize the opportunity now. otherwise, his and ye feiran''s identities might have been reversed. it was not him who taught ye feiran the formation, but ye feiran who taught him the formation. however, it¡¯s not impossible. at first, ye murin told him and ye qian that he, murong lingji, ye feiran and ye feixuan all came from the god realm. they didn''t know how long they were surprised. however, after the surprise, leng qian and ye qian were both happy. the former is happy that he has a brother-in-law from the god realm and a direct disciple from the god realm. the two things combined are definitely enough for him to brag about for a lifetime. of course, as a low-key person like him, he would not go around bragging about it. the latter is happy that she has a younger brother and future sister-in-law from the divine world. it is also for this reason that the couple is not in a hurry to ascend, because if they accidentally fall in the fairy world, they will have no chance to ascend to the divine realm with strong protection. thinking about this, they feel that they are losing their fortune. hearing this, ye feiran immediately guessed how complicated leng qian''s eyes were just now, and said quickly, "thank you, master." next, the master and the apprentice each taught and learned. it only took three months for ye feiran to master what leng qian had learned throughout his life. at this moment, leng qian couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. he was indeed a person from the god realm, and his talent was too evil. ye feiran herself was also surprised, because she found that her learning ability was stronger than before, and she could master most of the things with just one click. however, she also thought of a reason. it should be because she had understood these formations in her previous life, and now it was equivalent to reviewing the past and learning the new. on the other side, when ye qian was managing xieyun palace alone, ye feixuan also shared with her what she had learned, which benefited ye qian a lot. after all, ye murin would not teach them in such detail. when leaving xieyun palace, ye feiran left a gift for leng qian and ye qian, including two pieces of thunder cloud leaf cloth tempered by thunder and lightning, two life fruits, a little enlightenment tea, and two drops of yin and yang spring water. when leng qian and his wife accepted this gift, the kid in the mysterious space couldn''t help but said, "woman, the cause and effect between you and them has been eliminated." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, and then he understood the cause and effect issue better. ye feiran didn''t speak. the little kid thought she didn''t understand, so he added silently, "although it is said that once a teacher is a lifelong father, the treasures you give them, whether it is thunder cloud leaf cloth, life fruit, or yin and yang spring is equivalent to giving each person three lives." in fact, in the little kid''s mind, he felt that ye feiran was at a loss, but some things in the world are like this. there is no absolute fairness, and they can only act in accordance with the laws of heaven. "i see, but they will always be my master and master." ye feiran said with a smile. the little kid also smiled and said nothing. naturally, the master chosen by the tower was different. after ye feiran and ye feixuan left xieyun palace, leng qian and ye qian saw the treasure she left behind. after they were shocked, their hearts were filled with emotion. "how honored we are to meet emperor zun and ran''er!" "yes!" they may never encounter one of these life-saving treasures in their lifetime. ye feiran didn''t know their feelings, so she took ye feixuan straight to the inner courtyard of the god. on the way, ye feiran briefly told her about fengyun team 3. ye feixuan was very envious. she felt that ye feiran had changed his way of life in this life, which was much more exciting than before, so should she also change his way of living? naturally, tianshen inner court arranged a dormitory for fengyun team 3, so ye feiran and ye feixuan went straight to the dormitory. when ye feiran walked into the dormitory, he happened to meet han xize who had just quit practicing. the moment han xize saw ye feiran, he thought he was dazzled and reached out to rub his eyes. seeing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "pfft! why, we don''t know each other after not seeing each other for several years?" at this time, han xize also made sure that he was not dazzled, and turned around excitedly before finding his voice. "how could i not recognize him? i just feel like i''m dreaming." the next moment, he suddenly shouted, "ah ah ah... little ye zi is back!" ye feiran: "..." ye feixuan on the side also smiled because she thought han xize was a bit cute. as han xize''s voice fell, there was a loud movement throughout the dormitory. after a while, yun chen, jiang yinghan, tang mengtong, mu ge, situ yu and nalan weiran all came down. they surrounded ye feiran in the middle, and they didn''t stop talking to each other. "little ye zi, you are finally back!" "that''s right, we thought you forgot about us." "by the way, have you gone to the netherworld? hurry up and tell us about the netherworld." "hiran, we miss you." "..." ye feiran listened to their words with a smile on his face. when they calmed down, he said, "i miss you too. as for things in the netherworld...ask the young lady behind, she has lived in the netherworld for more than 20 years. year."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2024

    as soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feixuan. ye feixuan subconsciously raised a smile on her face and said, "ye feixuan, this is our first meeting, please give me some advice!" then, everyone''s attention focused on the name ye feixuan. "ye feixuan? little ye zi, what does she have to do with you?" for a moment, everyone''s eyes lingered on the faces of ye feixuan and ye feiran. ye feiran glanced at them and said nonsensically, "she is my twin sister." ye feixuan: "..." "twin sister?" everyone looked in disbelief, and then carefully looked at the faces of ye feiran and ye feixuan. "but you don''t look alike. there are only a few similarities." "that''s right, xiao zizi, are you talking serious nonsense again?" as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan almost burst into laughter, and it took a lot of effort to hold it back. ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, then rolled his eyes, and continued to talk nonsense seriously, "can this kind of thing be a joke? what''s more, who said that twin sisters must look alike? have you ever seen someone who doesn''t look alike? are they like twin sisters?" everyone shook their heads and said in unison, "no." ye feiran looked at them quietly for a while before reminding them, "nie yingluo and nie liuli are twin sisters. do you think they look alike?" after this reminder, everyone finally remembered that nie yingluo and nie liuli were twin sisters. "well... they really don''t look alike." "that''s it." ye feiran looked at the friends in front of her speechlessly. she hadn''t seen them for several years, so why did she feel that they seemed more than a little stupid. han xize glanced at ye feixuan, and then asked cautiously, "little ye zi, is she really your twin sister?" hearing this, ye feiran clenched his hands into fists, and then asked with a half-smile, "will you eat if i lie to you?" han xize nodded heavily, "yes!" ye feiran was choked all of a sudden. "roll!" the next moment, everyone couldn''t help laughing, including ye feixuan. "hahaha¡­¡­" ye feiran also had a smile on her face. after everyone stopped laughing, she continued, "okay, ah xuan is really my sister, but because of some things, she grew up in the netherworld." at this time, ye feiran spoke as usual, but yunchen and the others believed him. ye feiran: "..." if i had known... i feel so tired! "aren''t you curious about things in the netherworld? hurry up and introduce yourself to a-xuan. you can also ask her to give you some guidance. she is at the pinnacle of mahayana." "what? the pinnacle of mahayana!?" everyone looked at ye feixuan with disbelief, and then took a special look at her bone age. when they came back to their senses, they felt that their behavior was funny. ye feixuan was ye feiran''s twin sister, so naturally they had the same bone age. however, i was still shocked by ye feixuan''s peak mahayana strength. they originally thought that ye feiran''s talent was already very evil, but they never expected that there was someone with more evil talent than ye feiran. at this time, they selectively forgot about ye mulin. ye feixuan saw what they were thinking and said with a smile, "i was just lucky enough to encounter a great opportunity to reach the peak of mahayana so quickly. i am not as talented as a ran." everyone just thought she was being modest. "miss ye, luck is also part of strength." "yes, yes, that''s what xiao zizi said." "just call me a-xuan." next, everyone introduced themselves, and their restraint gradually disappeared. ye feixuan silently wrote them down and took the opportunity to pay attention to their cultivation. she was naturally surprised. the talents of aran''s teammates are not simple. as long as they don''t go astray, their future achievements will be good. ye feiran glanced at them, and then his eyes fell on tang mengtong, "tongtong, is lou ling looking for you?" tang mengtong nodded, "yes, lou ling often comes to see me, and she will come back in a few days, saying she will stay with me and wait for you." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "why?" "she has already tested senior feng, senior tang and tianxin, but none of them met her requirements, so she said she would come back to you." tang mengtong replied. ye feiran frowned, "but now i don''t really want to be the next owner of poison house." after all, for a peerless treasure like dulou, one more person means more responsibility. thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think of the sunset bay picture scroll again. she had to choose a suitable time to make sunset bay appear in the world, so that more practitioners on the mainland could understand the laws of heaven and their innate attributes. oh, what a great responsibility! ye feiran shook her head slightly and no longer thought about the sunset bay scroll. she didn''t know what she thought of at the next moment. her eyes suddenly lit up, and then she winked at tang mengtong. "tongtong, perform well and try to pass lou ling''s performance, and then become the next master of poison tower." tang mengtong: "..." she had never thought about this matter. after all, she had only been practicing poison for a few years, so she did not dare to have wishful thinking about a treasure like poison tower. ahem...the most important thing in life is to have self-awareness. ye feiran immediately guessed what she was thinking, and said with a serious face, "it''s not possible now, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be possible in the future. don''t you want to fight for it, and then watch lou ling choose other cultivators to be the masters? ? as the saying goes, those who are near the water first get the moon. tongtong, you must seize this opportunity. when the time comes, i will talk to lou ling and see if i can get a deadline for you? " looking at the look of expectation in ye feiran''s eyes, tang mengtong could only nod his head, "i''ll try my best. but, little ye zi, if i can''t be the next owner of the poison house, why don''t you try to make it easier for me in the future?" take the back door!" ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "let''s talk about it later!" if tongtong does not meet lou ling''s requirements in the future, then she will try to fight for it, otherwise she will definitely regret it. next, ye feiran took a look at the sky outside and suggested, "how about we taste the delicious food and talk about what happened in the past few years!" "yeah!" as a result, eight people and one ghost divided their labors and cooperated, preparing tools and purchasing spiritual food. when night fell, they had already burned a table of spiritual food, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch was happily responsible for the barbecue. in her previous life, ye feiran never cooked, so ye feixuan''s mood changed from surprise to calmness and then to expectation. after she tasted a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t help but send a message to ye feiran, "aran, master also likes delicious food. how about we cook together then?" ye feiran turned his head to look at ye feixuan, smiled and nodded. ye feiran tasted the food and wine, and then asked, "didn''t anyone come to you after you came back to the academy?" "yes, the dean came to see us and asked if we wanted to become disciples." han xize said in a vague voice. "however, we refused because teacher yan said that there is no need for us to become apprentices now. we will wait until we meet someone more suitable in the future." mu ge continued. ye feiran frowned, as soon as he heard teacher yan''s words, he had a profound meaning. could it be that master yan and the others already knew about ascending to the immortal land and began to pay attention to the relationship between cause and effect, so they were not allowed to become their disciples? jiang yinghan took a sip of wine, sat down next to ye feiran, and then asked, "little ye zi, is there another meaning behind what master yan said?" as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at ye feiran, and they all agreed that ye feiran must know the reason.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2025

    ye feiran raised his eyes to look at his friends and said with a smile, "teacher yan must have suddenly thought of the issue of cause and effect. after all, the issue of cause and effect will affect our future cultivation path. sometimes if one of the causal issues is not solved well, our cultivation may never break through to a higher level. " hearing this, the expressions of the third team of fengyun became serious. the cause and effect problem is so serious, they must pay attention to it from today on. "little ye zi, please tell us about the cause and effect issue in detail!" yunchen said. "yes, yes, we are all ears." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "can i say that i don''t know much about it? so then we will go to the library to see if there are any books specifically about cause and effect." "all right!" han xize suddenly remembered that ye feiran had more than one master, coughed lightly and said, "ahem... little ye zi, you seem to be the one with the most causal problems among us." "yeah, so now i have to work hard to solve these cause and effect problems." ye feiran said with a smile. the cause and effect relationship has already occurred, and she can only work hard to solve it. "how to deal with it?" everyone looked curious. ye feiran smiled mysteriously, "for me, it''s natural to use my treasure to solve it." everyone: "..." although they didn''t ask anything, they still secretly searched for their treasures, thinking about solving all the cause and effect problems that could be solved. the appearance of the space passage leading to the netherworld means that the sky in senluo continent is about to change, and they have a chance to ascend. "little ye zi, are we going to take the assessment?" nalan weiran asked. "what assessment?" ye feiran was a little confused. "for the college''s assessment, only those who have reached the fourth grade can participate in the canglan college assessment." nalan weiran replied. hearing this, ye feiran suddenly realized, and then began to pay attention to the cultivation of his friends. we haven''t seen each other for a few years. except for tang mengtong, who is still at the peak of distraction, everyone else''s cultivation has improved. yun chen was also at the peak of distraction. jiang yinghan was distracted in the late stage. nalan weiran was distracted in the middle stage. han xize, mu ge and situ yu are all in the early stages of distraction. all of them have been promoted to distraction monks. it seems that they have good opportunities in the past few years. after all, teacher yan has taken them to travel around the world in these years, and the focus is to train their mental state. with the strength of their fengyun third team, it is easy to take the assessment and become a fourth-year disciple. "do you really want to go to hailan college?" everyone nodded in unison, "i think so!" "little ye zi, don''t you want to go?" tang mengtong asked with raised eyebrows. ye feiran took a sip of wine and asked with a smile, "do you want to hear the truth or lies?" everyone was speechless for a while, "of course it''s the truth!" "hailan college has gathered the most talented people from the entire continent, so it is certainly worth our while, but i''m not sure whether master yan and the others will go together?" in her heart, ye feiran hoped that master yan and the others would also go to hailan college, but this seemed unfair to tianshen college. after hearing the next words, yunchen and the others looked at each other and then fell silent. ye feiran glanced at their entangled expressions and silently changed the subject, "let''s wait until instructor yan and the others come back from the netherworld to discuss this matter!" "all right!" next, everyone briefly talked about their experiences in the past few years, and then learned about things in the netherworld with ye feixuan. biqubao.com by late at night, everyone except ye feiran and ye feixuan were drunk. ye feiran settled them down, tidied up the dormitory, and continued to taste wine with ye feixuan under the night sky. "axuan, when do you plan to return to the netherworld?" ye feiran asked. ye feixuan turned to look at her, raised her eyebrows and said, "what, you want to drive me away?" ye feiran was speechless for a while. after a while, ye feixuan said, "when the seal on the immortal land is broken, i will go back to the netherworld and ascend." ye feiran''s pretty brows wrinkled, "are you ready?" ye feixuan nodded, "well, i have been prepared for a long time. if i hadn''t met you suddenly, i would have ascended to the fairy world by now." ye feiran sat up silently and poured wine for ye feixuan, "actually, you don''t have to accompany me." ye feixuan met ye feiran''s eyes and smiled, "but i want to accompany you." ye feiran didn''t know what to say for a moment. after a while, he said, "whatever you like!" ye feixuan rolled her eyes and coughed slightly, "ahem... i also have selfish motives. i will wait for you in the lower world, and you will wait for me in the fairy world. let''s go back to the divine world together." "okay!" ye feiran agreed readily. in fact, she knew in her heart that this was definitely not the point. "then let''s go practice together in the next time! starting from tomorrow, you will also be a member of our fengyun team three." "pfft!" ye feixuan couldn''t help laughing, "you made your own decision, did they agree?" ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "they must agree, and they even ask for it. you are a peak mahayana monk." ye feixuan smiled and shook her head, "but i am also a ghost cultivator." "you are a ghost cultivator from the netherworld. you are different from the ghosts trained by the witch clan. there is no need to worry." ye feiran said. ye feixuan is still a little worried. as far as she knows, senluo continent is not very friendly to ghost cultivators, but she really wants to integrate into the fengyun team 3 and experience this different cultivation life. ye feiran stretched out his hand to hold her wrist and said firmly, "don''t worry!" the next day, yunchen and the others were still awake, and ye feiran and ye feixuan started wandering around the inner courtyard of the god. on the way, ye feiran met the great beauty elder guan jing and her direct disciple yuan hao. "elder guan, senior brother yuan!" guan jing nodded slightly, and yuan hao smiled and said hello, "junior sister ye!" ye feiran looked at guan jing''s leaving figure and felt a little emotional in her heart. she thought that she wanted to take guan jing as her teacher at the beginning, but now she doesn''t need to. at the same time, she also thought of fire soul fox and black turtle, as well as yuexing and xichuan. she wondered how they were doing now. then, she silently glanced at their life cards. well, it was intact, so she wouldn''t feel guilty. however, she still took out the jade token to summon yuexing. yuexing didn''t reply immediately, so ye feiran wasn''t worried. next, ye feiran took ye feixuan to see the dean liu qingcang and then returned to the dormitory. by this time, yunchen and the others had sobered up. "little ye zi, shall we practice in the academy or go out for training next?" han xize asked, rubbing his hands. "what do you think?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. as soon as the voice fell, the seven people immediately said in unison, "go out to practice." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said speechlessly, "you can just say it directly." "hey-hey¡­¡­" ye feiran rolled his eyes and said in a calm tone, "it''s not impossible to go out for training, but our fengyun third team needs to add a member." as soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on ye feixuan. ye feixuan smiled slightly. "little ye zi, is this a xuan?" ye feiran didn''t answer but asked, "it''s a ghost cultivator, do you agree?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2026

    after hearing this, everyone looked confused. "ghost cultivator? who is it?" "yan nanlu?" ye feiran glanced at his friends and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who it is, do you agree?" "agree!" everyone said in unison. "we don''t believe in our own eyes, and we don''t believe in your eyes, little ye zi." han xize added. ye feiran glanced at ye feixuan covertly, and when ye feixuan saw their reactions, her worries disappeared. "but who is it?" situ yu asked. ye feiran smiled mysteriously, "far away in the horizon, close in front of you." everyone first looked at the house number, and then their eyes fell on ye feixuan. ye feixuan smiled slightly, "it''s me." everyone: "!!!" ah xuan turned out to be a ghost cultivator! they circled around ye feixuan and looked at her several times from head to toe, but they still couldn''t tell that she was a ghost cultivator. "axuan, are you really a ghost cultivator? but there is no ghost cultivator in you. how did you do it?" han xize asked curiously. others also looked curious. ye feixuan curled her lips and smiled, "i am really a ghost cultivator. i just took the spiritual energy pill refined by aran, so i look just like you." "i see!" next, everyone gossiped about the ghost cultivator, then took out the map of senluo continent and discussed where to go to practice. then, before they could reach a conclusion, the xingyue immortal sect released news that they were lucky enough to have the right to open an ancient secret realm and now welcomed cultivators from all over the continent to enter the secret realm. hearing this news, ye feixuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. this senluo continent is indeed not simple. there are so many ancient secret realms appearing in the world. yunchen immediately put away the map of senluo continent. "then we don''t need to discuss it and go directly to the ancient secret realm of xingyue immortal sect." jiang yinghan frowned, "the xingyue immortal sect must have had the right to open the ancient secret realm for a long time, and now it suddenly allows cultivators from all over the continent to explore it. there must be some ulterior secret realm." "yinghan is right, should we investigate before deciding whether to go?" nalan weiran said with a frown. tang mengtong raised his eyes to look at ye feiran and guessed, "because qianxue sect directly made the space passage to the netherworld public to the world, so xingyue immortal sect also followed suit, just to establish the sect''s status on the mainland?" han xize nodded in agreement, "i think tongtong''s guess is reasonable." situ yu was too lazy to think and asked ye feiran directly, "feiran, what do you think?" ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other and said, "i''m afraid this ancient secret realm is not simple." "then are we going to enter the secret realm?" mu ge asked, looking very calm. "let''s go as little ye zi said." han xize said immediately. "yes!" everyone nodded in agreement. ye feiran: "..." after so many years, can you have some opinions? ye feixuan remained silent, watching the changes in their expressions, and then she seemed to have seen what happened in the past, because every time the ye family went out for training, they always listened to ye feiran''s decision. ye feiran did not express his position, but looked at ye feixuan who was aside, "axuan, what do you think?" ye feixuan: "..." why do you want to ask her? a ran did it on purpose! however, facing the expectant eyes of team fengyun three, she coughed lightly and said, "it''s rare to encounter an ancient secret realm, so it''s natural to go there. opportunities and dangers coexist. however, you must do some research before going, and then be prepared. set off." after the voice fell, ye feiran immediately said, "i agree with a-xuan''s idea." at this time, everyone also knew ye feiran''s little thoughts, and couldn''t help laughing, "pfft!" ye feiran looked at them quietly, but they didn''t smile. "ahem... then we will listen to a-xuan this time." "little ye zi, i''m inquiring about information..." before yunchen could finish speaking, ye feiran said, "i''ll contact the ghost market." naturally, ye feiran did not contact the manager of the ghost market, but instead sent a message to the ancient black rose spirit who had been staying in the spirit beast bag. "sister hei, i leave the ancient secret realm of xingyue immortal sect to you." "hmph, i only think of them when i have something to do, and completely forget about them when i have nothing to do. ranmeiren, are you sorry?" black rose essence snorted coldly.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2027

    ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said confidently, "sister hei, you have clearly wronged me. i will always remember you, otherwise how would i know you were in the spirit beast bag. however, forget it if you don¡¯t want to, i can also contact xieyun palace. " black rose essence: "..." this is clearly a strong argument! "huh, i forgive you this time." alas, it really can''t refuse the beauty''s request! "thank you for your understanding, sister hei." ye feiran immediately said with a smile. immediately afterwards, ye feiran opened the spirit beast bag, and the black rose essence turned into a stream of light and left. "you should be well prepared. sister hei should bring back the news soon." "good!" when yunchen and the others went to prepare, ye feixuan walked up to ye feiran and asked, "is that an ancient spiritual plant just now?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, a black rose. it was originally beside master si xuan. master si xuan gave it to me." a flash of surprise flashed across ye feixuan''s eyes, she had no idea that senior si xuan would give such a gift to ye feiran. "then why don''t you contract it?" "there''s no rush, or i don''t lack ancient spiritual plants." ye feiran said with a smile. ye feixuan: "...shut up!" she is clearly showing off! ancient spiritual plants are as rare as ancient divine beasts. "hahaha..." ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and then did not forget to stay away from ye feixuan. one day later, the black rose spirit returned. "ran meiren, the ghost market didn''t find any information, but i personally went to xingyue immortal sect and accidentally heard the news you wanted." "sister hei is so awesome!" ye feiran immediately praised. the black rose essence glanced at her and snorted, "huh, flattery is useless. just kiss me and i''ll tell you right away." everyone: "..." ye feixuan was surprised. she had no idea that the ancient spiritual plant in front of her could be so shameless. however, she was more curious about how ye feiran would solve it. ye feiran was already accustomed to the shameless demands of black rose essence, and asked calmly, "are you sure you only want me to kiss you?" the black rose spirit thought it was a show and nodded excitedly, but before it could speak, ye feiran''s voice sounded again. "i suddenly thought of a way to get master si xuan to kiss you, but since you want me to kiss you, forget it." hearing this, black rose spirit became even more excited. she suddenly came to ye feiran, grabbed her shoulders with both hands, and asked excitedly, "really? beauty ran, can you really make si xuan kiss me?" "really, i won''t lie to anyone if i lie to you." ye feiran looked serious. everyone: "..." yunchen and the others had lost sight of it and looked up at the sky. little ye zi was as good at deceiving people as ever. ye feixuan also smiled. it seems that this ancient spiritual plant is not very smart! senior si xuan has relatives? this is impossible, firstly because of his identity as a fortune teller, and secondly because he cultivates the ruthless way. ye feixuan thought it was impossible, but black rose essence believed it. "ranmei, i believe you. if i find out you lied to me, i will be unhappy." "i won''t lie to you." ye feiran said seriously. the black rose spirit turned around happily, and then told the news she had found out. "this ancient secret realm controlled by the xingyue immortal sect may be a dangerous realm. it is said that the xingyue immortal sect sent many disciples to break into the secret realm, but very few came back alive. however, they will tell everyone about this before opening the ancient secret realm. " after hearing the first half of the words, everyone thought that xingyue immortal sect had some conspiracy theory. "would xingyue immortal sect really do this?" "if they say it, it should be true." "but why do i feel weird?" after hearing their discussion, the black rose essence also said, "i also feel that things are not that simple. an ancient secret realm is of great significance to a sect, and there may really be something hidden." ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and asked in an unhurried tone, "i wonder what sister hei''s guesses are?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2028

    the black rose spirit was silent for a while and then said, "as far as i know, not every owner of the ancient secret realm is a righteous person. they may have been waiting for a suitable body and then seize the body. or maybe the owner of the ancient secret realm used some forbidden technique before his death, such as what kind of resurrection requires absorbing vitality, which is the vitality of the cultivator. therefore, there is a possibility that so many people from the xingyue immortal sect entered the ancient secret realm and very few people came back alive. but there is another possibility, that is, this ancient secret realm is a dangerous realm and extremely dangerous. " after hearing this, yunchen and the others'' expressions immediately became solemn, some frowned, some pursed their lips, not knowing what they were thinking. ye feiran also frowned, then raised his eyes to look at ye feixuan, who nodded, "sister hei is right, such a dangerous situation does exist." she paused and continued, "however, even if this ancient secret realm is a dangerous place, i will go there. opportunities and dangers coexist in this world." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "i''ll go too." as soon as he finished speaking, the seven people in yunchen also said in unison, "together!" opportunities and dangers coexist. if you don''t try it, how will you know the outcome? if they really died in this ancient secret realm, it was probably their fate! however, since they decided to go to the ancient secret realm together, they no longer thought about it, but were more prepared. seven days later, everyone took the academy''s spaceship to xingyue immortal sect. on the eve of the opening of the ancient secret realm. the leader of xingyue immortal sect personally told the situation of this ancient secret realm. "everyone, before the secret realm opens, mu mou will explain one thing." hearing this, everyone''s expressions became serious, because before they came, they had also speculated on why the xingyue immortal sect suddenly opened this ancient secret realm to the entire continent. "this ancient secret realm is a dangerous realm. our xingyue immortal sect, as well as other sects that are attached to us, sent a total of two thousand people into it, but only twenty people came back alive, and they were all seriously injured." speaking of this, sect leader mu still looked sad. after all, those who died in the ancient secret realm included not only talented disciples, but also stewards and elders with considerable strength. as soon as these words came out, there was an uproar all around. "it turns out that the ancient secret realm controlled by xingyue immortal sect is a dangerous realm. two thousand people entered, and only twenty came out alive. this is too dangerous!" "no wonder a sect as big as xingyue immortal sect is willing to open the ancient secret realm to the entire continent. it turns out to be a dangerous realm!" "then are you still going to enter this ancient secret realm?" "i don''t know, i think i need to think about it." "i won''t go. it took a lot of effort for me to reach the nascent soul stage. i''m afraid of death." in the midst of the discussion, a voice mixed with spiritual power suddenly rang out, "sect master mu, is there anything else hidden in this ancient secret realm?" as soon as these words came out, the surrounding area instantly became quiet. sect leader mu''s expression did not change. "we don''t know the true situation in the ancient secret realm. we only know that it is very dangerous. now we are open to the whole continent. you can choose whether to enter or not, but life and death have nothing to do with our xingyue immortal sect. .¡± everyone couldn''t fault sect master mu''s words, so they had no choice but to continue whispering. "you still have time to think about it. we will open the ancient secret realm tomorrow." after saying this, sect leader mu turned and left. he didn''t lie. those who came back alive only said that the secret realm was dangerous. on this day, in addition to sect master mu personally showing up to explain the situation of the ancient secret realm, many people from the xingyue immortal sect also came, such as duanmu shuche, the young sect leader of the xingyue immortal sect, and his junior brothers and sisters ji yanbin and chu hanyan. duanmu shuche naturally saw ye feiran in the crowd. he felt a little surprised at first, but felt normal the next moment. she must also feel that opportunities and dangers coexist! in his heart, he really wanted to go over and say hello, but he controlled his rationality and couldn''t force some things. now, the relationship between friends who met by chance is quite good. ye feiran naturally also saw duanmu shuche, as well as the two sisters rong jing, sima yongyu, and sima yongyan. in short, she saw a lot of people she knew. it seemed that everyone was very interested in the ancient secret realm. she wondered how many people would go in after it was opened? i rested in place for a night, during which many people came one after another. early the next morning, team three of fengyun came out of the big tent and saw more people they knew. "look, aren''t they the disciples of xingyue academy? it seems that they also plan to enter the secret realm together as a team." "it should be, their mentor is leading the team!" "tsk, teacher yan went to the netherworld and couldn''t lead our team, but we have ah xuan now, the same thing." ye feixuan: "..." she doesn''t want to be a mentor. at the same time, many eyes fell on their fengyun team three. time passed, and sect leader mu brought a group of elders from xingyue immortal sect to open the ancient secret realm. sect master mu glanced at the dense crowd of people around him. he knew that there would probably not be too many people choosing to enter the ancient secret realm for the trial. however, even though he was eager to understand the situation in the ancient secret realm, there was no expression on his face at the moment. show it. "each trial in this ancient secret realm lasts for one year. after one year, the ancient secret realm will be closed, and everyone in the secret realm will be thrown out of the secret realm." after saying that, sect master mu threw a black token into the air. the token exuded the aura of the ancient secret realm. the next moment, sect leader mu and the elders of xingyue immortal sect input their spiritual power into the black token. with the continuous input of huge spiritual power, the black token quickly grew in size in mid-air, and then turned into a dark door standing on the ground. the door was shrouded in mist, blocking out all inquiries, so no one could clearly see what was going on inside. sect leader mu glanced at the dark door and said loudly, "everyone, the secret realm has been opened. you can choose whether to go in or not. after half a day, the entrance to the secret realm will be closed." for a moment, no one moved, but you looked at me and i looked at you. duanmu shuche couldn''t help but glance at ye feiran, and then said to chu hanyan and ji yanbin beside him, "let''s go!" the next moment, the three people flew into the dark door. sect leader mu watched the three disciples disappear through the gate and sighed softly in his heart. naturally, he did not want the three disciples to enter the secret realm, but they all made their decisions. when everyone saw duanmu shuche, the young master of the xingyue immortal sect, entering the ancient secret realm, they suddenly felt that this ancient secret realm was not as scary as they imagined. as a result, many practitioners present also entered one after another. duan xiongjun also entered with eight disciples from xingyue college, and many disciples from hailan college and sanctuary college also entered. seeing this, han xize couldn''t help but ask, "xiao yezi, when will we go in?" "there''s no rush. let''s see who gets in. we can go in at the last minute." ye feiran said. hearing this, han xize and the others immediately stopped being anxious and quietly paid attention to their surroundings. it happened that at this time, ye feiran received a message from ye yuheng. "ran''er, are you really going to enter the ancient secret realm?" to be honest, this ancient secret realm was so dangerous that they were very worried and didn''t want ye feiran to break into it.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2029

    hearing this, ye feiran glanced around subconsciously, but could not find ye yuheng, so he had to send a message and reply, "grandpa, don''t worry, our fengyun team 3 will definitely come back alive." finally, she added, "if anyone in the family wants to enter the secret realm, they can come with me." after hearing the summons, ye yuheng sighed softly, "in that case, you should be careful in everything. grandpa is waiting for your return at home." as for why no one from the canglan ye family came to this ancient secret realm except ye feiran and ye feixuan, it was naturally because their branches and leaves had only recently been sublimated. of course, except for the canglan ye family, many families do not allow disciples to come because they think that since the xingyue immortal sect has chosen to open the ancient secret realm to the entire continent, there will naturally be a first time. in front of the treasure, life is at stake, not to mention that this group of cultivators cannot possibly snatch up all the treasures in the ancient secret realm. time passed, and cultivators entered the ancient secret realm one after another. when half a day was almost up, ye feiran and his party finally moved. when entering the space gate, they felt the power of the teleportation array, and everyone tightly grasped the arms of the people around them in a tacit understanding. however, even so, they still fell into the mud. then, no one laughed, their attention was attracted by the environment in front of them. this is a huge grassland. among the green grass, there are many old spiritual flowers and spiritual grass growing. there are common ones and rare ones, such as juling grass, broken intestine grass, ningshen flower... such an environment makes people feel that they are entering an ancient fairyland, not an ancient evil realm. according to the traces, the cultivators who came in earlier had already picked a lot of spiritual flowers and herbs, but ye feiran and his party did not dislike it and picked whatever they saw. ye feiran and the others were busy picking spiritual flowers and herbs, while ye feixuan, a ghost cultivator, began to observe the situation in the grassland. the grassland is rich in spiritual power. in addition to growing various spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses, there are also some small beasts with low strength such as spiritual chickens and rabbits. the grassland is surrounded by clouds and mist, which also blocks out all inquiries, but there will be some breath coming from time to time, such as the breath of monsters, the breath of babies... in addition to them, there are other cultivators in the grassland not far away. some are also picking spiritual flowers and spiritual grass, and some are already close to the edge of the grassland and choosing a direction. time passed, ye feiran and the others were still picking spiritual flowers and spiritual grass, while the practitioners on the grassland had already chosen a direction to leave. ye feixuan was sure that there were no other cultivators on the grassland, so she came behind ye feiran and said, "aran, let''s go too!" ye feiran carefully dug out the elixir and asked, "are they all gone?" hearing this, ye feixuan curled her lips and smiled. the tacit understanding between the two sisters of the ye family is still there. "gone!" ye feiran stood up, and others who heard their conversation also came over. "little ye zi, which direction are we going?" "you''ve always been lucky, and we all listen to you." han xize and mu ge said in tandem. ye feixuan nodded in agreement, "aran, you choose the direction." the smells coming from all directions were different. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and then flew in a circle along the edge of the entire grassland. finally, she stopped at a spot that left no trace. "come on, let''s go in a direction that no practitioner would choose." no one had any objection. after all, if they were asked to choose, they would always feel that their luck was not as good as ye feiran''s. everyone walked through a mist-shrouded area and immediately smelled the stench in the air. everyone frowned, and then looked up, their expressions changed slightly, just because everywhere they saw were rotting bones. in addition to the rotting bones everywhere, there are also piles of bones like hills, and these bones are both human and warcraft. ye feiran held his breath, and then quickly found a small piece of elixir in the mysterious space. the next moment, she picked nine leaves and gave them to ye feixuan and the others. "this is lingzhu grass. its leaves have the effect of purifying and clearing the heart. if you hold it in your mouth, you won''t feel the stench of rotting corpses." hearing this, ye feixuan and the others quickly took a leaf and held it in their mouths. sure enough, the stench in his breath was purged, and when he inhaled again, there was the fresh breath of lingzhu grass. "i finally feel alive!" han xize couldn''t help but sigh. ye feixuan glanced at him and warned, "these rotting corpses may come back to life at any time, everyone, be prepared!" as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately entered a state of preparation for war. perhaps after hearing ye feixuan''s words, the corpse in front of him actually moved. i saw them crawling up from the pile of rotting bones, looking over with rotting faces, and showing a weird smile, which scared han xize to the point of screaming. "ah¡­¡­" ye feixuan suddenly looked confused when she saw that only han xize screamed. normally, isn''t it the girl''s family who makes the screams? noticing her doubts, ye feiran smiled and explained, "xize is afraid of ghosts." ye feixuan was speechless for a while, then she took the qingming sword and slashed at the corpse crawling in front of her. ye feixuan and the others also followed suit. soon, they discovered that these rotting corpses could not be killed at all. even if they were divided into pieces, they would automatically reassemble themselves after a while. then, everyone burned it with fire. in the end, only the natal fire sacrificed by ye feiran could burn the corpse to ashes. "little ye zi, do you want to use this sky fire to burn all these corpses to ashes?" as soon as situ yu finished speaking, ye feixuan immediately said, "no!" ye feiran naturally understood what she meant, but yunchen and the others didn''t think of it and looked at ye feixuan doubtfully. seeing this, ye feixuan had no choice but to explain, "although no other cultivators have walked on the path we chose, if another cultivator comes later, these rotten corpses can at least stop them for a while." "that''s it!" everyone nodded in understanding. "then how do we leave? xiaoye is burning while we leave?" ye feiran shook his head, "if you don''t want to burn, i have another way." "what can we do?" everyone looked curious. the next moment, ye feiran had a hanyin bell in his hand. she exchanged the hanyin bell from feng yi. now the mysterious space has grown a lot, so it is better to use the hanyin bell than the sky fire. "han yin ling!" ye feixuan''s eyes flashed with surprise, and she felt once again that ye feiran had so many treasures in her body. ye feiran wrapped hanyin ling with spiritual power and said, "after it freezes, everyone will leave as quickly as possible." "good!" ye feiran narrowed her beautiful eyes, and then threw the hanyin bell in her hand. as soon as the hanyin bell was thrown out, it made a series of chilling jingling sounds, and then the area centered around it quickly froze, and the surrounding corpses were naturally frozen. biqubao.com ye feiran scanned the surroundings with his consciousness and found that the corpses were all sealed in ice. "tsk, this hanyin bell can indeed freeze thousands of miles, let''s go!" although hanyin ling was frozen for six hours, they couldn''t waste time here. as a result, everyone used the fastest speed to leave this land of rotting bones. but soon, ye feiran and ye feixuan turned back, returning to the center of the land of rotten bones.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2030

    seeing this, yunchen''s seven people also turned back. then, everyone saw nine rotten bone spirit flowers under the ice. the most important thing is that these nine rotten bone spirit flowers have all grown. "rotten bone spirit flower!" "rotten bone spirit fruit!" "a single petal of the rotting bone spirit flower can resist the invasion of yin qi." "if you smell its fragrance for a long time, your consciousness will become blurred and your whole body will feel a little ecstatic." "the rotting bone spirit flower can be used to refine the soul seizing pill and the god-reducing ghost pill." "the rotten bone spiritual fruit is born from the yin pole and the yang pole. this kind of spiritual fruit bred in the most yin place generally contains extremely rich yang energy." "it seems that these rotten bones are to protect these rotten bone spirit flowers and rotten bone spirit fruits." "there are nine rotten bone spirit flowers in total, and each of us has exactly one." "sure enough, there is meat to eat with little ye zi!" ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, then he took out the ice and snow divine sword to dig out a passage, and carefully dug out the nine rotten bone flowers. ye feiran naturally planted it, while others put it in special boxes. "let''s go!" this time, everyone left and never came back. leaving the land of rotten bones, they came to a forest. in this forest, the trees and vines were all old, and ye feiran and the others felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them. more importantly, there are many rare and old spiritual flowers and herbs growing among these trees and vines, which are particularly attractive. ye feiran glanced around quietly and said through a message, "don''t touch those spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses, and don''t touch the surrounding trees and vines, see if they will attack us? if not, we should not think about the spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs here. " at the end of the sentence, ye feiran''s face was filled with pain. everyone had no objections and walked cautiously through the woods. everything went so smoothly. when they were about to walk out of the woods, ye feiran couldn''t walk anymore. "a ran, what''s wrong?" ye feixuan asked doubtfully. a look of helplessness flashed across ye feiran''s eyes, and she felt like she was going to slap herself in the face. "there''s a hundred poisonous flowers in front of me, and it''s bearing fruit." the fruit of the hundred poison flowers is the heart of ten thousand poisons, and the heart of ten thousand poisons is the way to suppress the poisons of the body of ten thousand poisons. although she didn''t know whether the all-poisonous heart in front of her could control wen tianxin''s all-poisonous body, but now that she had encountered it, she really didn''t want to miss it. at this moment, ye feiran missed lou ling extremely, and didn''t know why lou ling didn''t come back on time. when ye feiran missed lou ling, lou ling had just returned to the inner courtyard of the god. when she learned that team fengyun 3 had gone to the ancient secret realm of xingyue immortal sect, the entire weapon spirit was stunned. mother, they actually ran to the ancient evil realm. are they desperate for their lives? as far as she knows, yan zheng and the others have formed a team to go to the netherworld for training, so who will lead the fengyun team 3? biqubao.com no matter what, lou ling rushed to xingyue immortal sect as soon as possible, but it was a pity that the entrance to the ancient secret realm had long been closed. should we threaten the xingyue immortal sect to open another ancient secret realm? she stood there and hesitated for a long time, then turned and left. lou ling didn''t go to wen tianxin, but went to feng yuexi, just because by staying with feng yuexi he could know ye feiran''s situation at any time. tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s really good that humans have destiny cards! when ye feixuan heard ye feiran''s words, she looked shocked at first, and then excited. "a ran, the fruit of the hundred poison flower is the heart of all poisons, and it is the way to suppress the poison in the body of all poisons." ye feiran turned to look at ye feixuan, with a guess in her mind. ye feixuan thought that the current ye feiran didn''t know, so she added, "the heart of ten thousand poisons is the only way for the body of ten thousand poisons to survive." ye feiran blinked, "so..." "so we must get the heart of ten thousand poisons so that ameng can live." ye feixuan said excitedly. ye feiran: "..." sure enough, a-xuan also knew someone who possessed a body that was filled with all kinds of poisons. "who is a meng?" "ye feimeng, one of our direct cousins." ye feixuan replied. ye feiran: "..." now, it¡¯s okay. there are two poisonous bodies, but only one poisonous heart. isn¡¯t this embarrassing for her? she frowned, then looked towards the mysterious space with her consciousness, and saw that the hundred poison flowers planted beside the yin yang spring showed no sign of bearing fruit at all. "tata, when do you think the hundred poison flowers will bear fruit?" "i don''t know." the little kid said expressionlessly. it''s not a poisonous flower, so you don''t know when it will bear fruit. ye feiran hesitated for a while, but still said truthfully, "i also know a person with a ten thousand poisonous body." ye feixuan: "..." so aran was so excited when she saw the result of bai duhua because she got to know the body of ten thousand poisons, right? of course, she didn''t blame ye feiran, after all, ye feiran hadn''t awakened the memory of his previous life yet. tang mengtong looked at ye feiran, then at ye feixuan, and asked softly, "does a body with all poisons need a heart with all poisons? can half a heart be enough?" hearing this, ye feixuan immediately remembered the words of grandpa alchemy god and said quickly, "okay." ye feiran suddenly looked surprised, "really?" ye feixuan nodded heavily, "really, grandpa alchemy god once said this." ye feiran and tang mengtong looked at each other, and everyone was happy. after all, they truly regarded wen tianxin as their friend. next, everyone discussed how to pick the heart of ten thousand poisons in front of them. "if we take action now, there will probably be a fierce battle in the woods. do you have any other good ideas?" "just hit him!" "i''m not afraid anyway!" ye feiran wanted to transplant the baidu flower directly, so he said, "you guys leave the forest first, i can do it alone." "no!" "no!" ye feixuan and yunchen said in unison. they would not leave ye feiran alone. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "i understand your worries, but it''s really hard for me to perform well with you here." everyone: "..." although ye feiran said this with a smile, they somehow heard the disgust in his words. "what''s more, i still have ancient divine beasts and ancient spiritual plants, so you don''t have to worry." ye feiran added. hearing this, ye feixuan and the others looked at each other and then left the woods without mercy. of course, when they were almost out of the woods, ye feixuan sent a voice message to warn, "aran, be careful in everything." when they walked out of the woods and wanted to pay attention to ye feiran''s situation, they discovered that the woods were blocked from outside spiritual inquiries. after ye feiran confirmed that they had left, he observed the surrounding environment, roughly planned an escape route, and then slowly approached the baidu flower. as she got closer and closer to the poison flower, there was a rustling sound all around. the surrounding trees and vines are also waiting for the opportunity. seeing this, ye feiran also changed his plan. seeing the right moment, she moved her consciousness and transplanted the poison flower and the plants around it to the mysterious space. as soon as the baidu flower disappeared, the surrounding trees and vines moved quickly, and they all attacked ye feiran. ye feiran curled his lips and smiled, and the next second his figure disappeared out of thin air. the murderous trees and vines all around were stunned for a moment, and when they came back to their senses, they couldn''t find the auras of bai duhua and ye feiran. as a result, they became anxious and the whole forest became a mess. looking at the situation in the woods, ye feixuan and the others also looked worried. "should we go in and help?" tang mengtong asked with a frown.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2031

    ye feixuan said while paying attention to the situation in the woods, "wait a minute. in addition, let''s pay attention to the situation in the woods." "good!" the seven yunchen men immediately walked to both sides, and at the same time, they did not forget to ask their contracted beasts to come out and pay attention to the situation behind them. suddenly there were seven divine beasts. ye feixuan glanced at them subconsciously, and then she was surprised. then she looked away and continued to pay attention to the situation in the forest. ye feiran in the woods has also been paying attention to the situation in the woods, coming out of the mysterious space from time to time and running in the direction of ye feixuan and the others. in this way, ye feiran finally managed to walk out of the woods after struggling for a long time. seeing ye feiran, ye feixuan and the others finally felt relieved. they really couldn''t help but break into the forest several times. "aran, are you not injured?" "no, i got both the hundred poison flower and the heart of ten thousand poisons." ye feiran replied with a smile. "that''s good!" ye feixuan and the others did not ask ye feiran how they got it. after all, no matter how good their relationship is, they still have their own secrets. at this time, the trees and vines in the forest were still waving fiercely at them, but they just couldn''t get out. "this forest is so strange. not only can''t one''s spiritual sense detect what''s going on inside, but the trees and vines can''t come out either." "isn''t this a good thing? if they can chase them out, a few of us may not be their opponents." hearing their words, ye feiran''s eyes rolled slightly, so they didn''t know about her entering and exiting the mysterious space. "let''s go!" then, she turned around and saw her surroundings, looked up at the sky, and said happily, "how about we camp here tonight?" "okay, the scenery here is beautiful, just suitable for camping. the most important thing is that it is not safe to practice at night." jiang yinghan said with a smile. as a result, everyone divided the work and cooperated. there happened to be a river here, and ye feiran and ye feixuan caught a lot of spiritual fish. after eating and drinking, ye feiran and ye feixuan kept vigil while the others went to the tent to rest. the mutated nine-leaf red branches and nine-leaf black branches were responsible for alerting the surroundings, and ye feiran and ye feixuan''s attention fell on the woods. because of the loss of the hundred poison flowers and the heart of ten thousand poisons, the trees and vines in the forest kept showing their teeth and claws at ye feiran and the others, and they tried hard to get out of the woods, but everything was in vain. "a ran, this forest is not simple. i think besides the hundred poison flowers and the heart of ten thousand poisons, there may be even rarer treasures." ye feixuan said. "yeah!" ye feiran nodded in agreement, "but we just need to get the heart of ten thousand poisons." some things have to be done in moderation, otherwise it will be all in vain. after saying that, ye feiran accidentally saw something out of the corner of his eye. she quickly took a closer look and saw a little man on a tree in the forest. this little man''s body was made of the finest yin stone, and his eyes were green. he was looking at her curiously at the moment. lingbao? no, no, no, yin bao? ye feiran swallowed subconsciously. she felt that this ancient secret realm must have deliberately slapped her in the face, and the slap was loud. although i am extremely lucky to have obtained the heart of ten thousand poisons, a heaven-defying treasure like yin bao is also hard to come by! ahhhh...she hesitated! as long as she catches this yin treasure, ye feixuan will not have to worry about the yin stone in the future. ye feiran waved to ye feixuan, "axuan, come here, i''ll show you a treasure!" ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly and approached ye feiran in confusion, "what treasure?" ye feiran reached out and pointed into the forest, "look what that is?" ye feixuan looked over quickly, and then stood up in excitement, "yin bao!" yin bao, there is a yin bao here! but when they walked through the woods during the day, they didn''t find any yin energy at all. how could there be a yin treasure? yin treasures are generally only born in extremely yin places. could it be that the forest they saw was just the surface layer and was actually an extremely yin forest? however, these are not important for now. what is important is how to capture this yinbao. "aran, that''s a yin treasure. as long as you own a yin treasure, it''s equivalent to having an inexhaustible supply of yin stones." ye feiran nodded calmly, "i know, so are we going to fight into the woods?" ye feixuan didn''t know what to say. because she also understands the principle of when enough is enough, and does not want to end up in vain. after a while, she found her voice, "ameng needs the heart of ten thousand poisons to survive." ye feiran understood ye feixuan''s confusion and slowly said, "maybe they have found the heart of ten thousand poisons." ye feixuan smiled bitterly, "this possibility is extremely low. according to ancient records, it is difficult for the hundred poison flower to bear the heart of ten thousand poisons." "but we met!" ye feiran reminded. although the baidu flowers in her mysterious space show no signs of bearing fruit now, she feels that they will definitely bear fruit in the future, but she doesn¡¯t know how long it will take. therefore, she did not dare to make any guarantees. ye feixuan was choked for a moment, and it took a while to find her voice, "we have met, but they may not be able to meet them. a ran, the competition in the god realm is much more intense than here." "okay, but do we have to give up yin bao?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. ye feixuan looked at the yin bao and then at ye feiran before replying, "to be honest, i don''t want to give up, so i plan to go into the woods to capture the yin bao myself." "although you are at the pinnacle of mahayana, and you still have the power of ye ying and ming zhi, it is not enough to deal with an entire forest. i think every tree and every vine in it has fighting power." ye feiran said silently. ye feixuan pursed her lips, "but i don''t want to give up yin bao, otherwise i will regret it to death." "then let''s go capture the yin treasures together. the nine-tailed sky fire will definitely be able to deal with them..." before ye feixuan finished speaking, ye feixuan had already refused, "no, you have to keep the heart of ten thousand poisons, and you must not lose the heart of ten thousand poisons." "then let yunchen and the others go in together." ye feiran continued. there is no doubt that ye feixuan refused again. "no, i just need the yin bao, and i don''t want them to take risks. ah ran, don''t worry, just forget it if you can''t catch it. at least i have tried hard to get it." ye feiran spread his hands, "this won''t work, that won''t work either, then let''s try another method." hearing this, ye feixuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and she asked urgently, "what can i do?" ye feiran smiled mysteriously and said nothing. ye feixuan took a deep breath and urged, "speak quickly, don''t keep talking to me." ye feiran glared, "can''t i have some little hobbies? the more anxious you are, the less likely i will say anything. anyway, yin bao didn''t run away." ye feixuan: "..." take a deep breath, and another deep breath, or she won''t be able to help but hit someone. ye feiran noticed that ye feixuan was on the verge of breaking out, so he stopped teasing her and arrived at the edge of the woods in a flash. seeing ye feiran coming, the surrounding trees and vines were even more arrogant, but they couldn''t touch ye feiran, as if there was an invisible barrier! when ye feixuan arrived, they became even more excited, and some of the trees and vines couldn''t help but open their mouths. seeing this, ye feiran and ye feixuan''s expressions became solemn. the trees and vines in the forest may have all been cultivated into spirits, which is a large group of tree demons and vine demons, but why do they attack only when they touch the treasures in the forest?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2032

    ye feiran frowned and told ye feixuan, "axuan, don''t be impulsive. try my method first." "i know." ye feixuan''s voice was a little muffled. biqubao.com ye feiran glanced at the yin treasure on the tree not far away, and with a flash of consciousness, there was a little person in her hand. it was one of the spiritual treasures given to her by the yongyue tribe. seeing the lingbao, not only yinbao was excited, but ye feixuan also looked excited, "lingbao! ah ran, it turns out you have a lingbao!" ye feiran nodded, "a tribe gave it to me, or they wanted to repay me." "what good luck!" ye feixuan sighed, and then she couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the past. "i think back then, we met a spiritual treasure when we went out for training, but we were never able to catch it, and ten years of time were wasted." "ahem..." ye feiran almost choked on his own saliva, with a look of disbelief on his face, "you spent ten years capturing a spiritual treasure?" seeing the change in ye feiran''s expression, ye feixuan couldn''t help but laugh again, "yes, ten years in the god realm is nothing. you will know later." "oh!" ye feiran raised her eyebrows. if she were asked to spend ten years to capture a spirit treasure now, it would be impossible, even if she didn''t have a spirit treasure in her hand. in ten years, she didn''t know how much her cultivation level could be improved. she might encounter a second spirit treasure in the future, or she could remember the location where she met the spirit treasure before and catch it when her cultivation level is high. . "let''s see if lingbao can seduce yinbao back!" "pfft!" ye feixuan couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "is this the way you thought of?" "isn''t it possible? sometimes the simplest method is the most effective. for example, contracted beasts can be tempted with medicinal pills..." ye feiran looked incomprehensible. in fact, she was not sure in her heart. if the thing in the forest was a spiritual treasure, she was somewhat sure, but the yin treasure and the spiritual treasure were equivalent to ghost cultivators and human cultivators. they could be attracted to each other, or they could be incompatible with each other. ye feixuan stopped laughing and said, "then let''s try it!" she naturally hopes to succeed. ye feiran reached out and tapped lingbao''s little head, and said softly, "little lingbao, can you seduce that yinbao back?" lingbao''s small blue eyes moved a few times, as if he didn''t understand what ye feiran meant. seeing this, ye feiran said straight to the point, "i want that yin treasure." at this moment lingbao finally understood, and then kept walking around the edge of the woods. however, yin bao, who was sitting in the tree, looked excited but made no movement. lingbao struggled for half an hour, but yinbao still stayed where he was. not to mention lingbao was tired, ye feixuan and ye feiran were also speechless. "it seems that this method won''t work!" ye feiran said as he picked up the lingbao, "little lingbao has worked hard, go back and have a rest!" ye feixuan looked at yin bao and the surrounding trees and vines, "their purpose is to let us enter the forest." ye feiran took ye feixuan''s hand and said, "let little mengzi go in and take a look first." ye feixuan''s eyes lit up again when she thought of ye meng''s transparent skills, "okay!" ye feiran first let the mutated nine-leaf red branch return to his body, and then turned into a transparent state and silently entered the woods. however, the surrounding trees and vines seemed to be aware of it and became restless. the mutated nine-leaf red branch ignored them and headed straight for yin bao. yin bao still stayed in the tree and looked at ye fei ran and ye fei xuan curiously. "ranran, i caught it." the mutant nine-leaf red branch excitedly communicated with ye feiran. "catch it!" ye feiran also had a look of anticipation on his face. when one of the transparent leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch touched the yin bao, the yin bao suddenly changed and turned directly into a vine. mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!" ye feiran and ye feixuan: "!!!" yin bao turned into a vine? so they were all deceived! seeing that the situation was not good, the mutated nine-leaf red branch ran out of the woods with a "swish". the mutated nine-leaf red branch regained its true form and said angrily, "ranran, these tree demons and vine demons are so cunning, they actually transformed into a yin treasure to seduce us!" ye feiran nodded in agreement, "it is indeed too cunning. it made us happy in vain and it took so long." at the end of the sentence, she couldn''t help but sigh. ye feixuan was also disappointed, but she couldn''t help but comfort her, "it''s as if you need yin bao." ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at her, said nothing, and silently returned to the stone where he was sitting before to drink and soothe his sorrows. ye feixuan also walked back, but her eyes still fell on the woods. she was not willing to accept it. she always felt that the vine could be transformed into a yinbao. she must have seen it somewhere. at the same time, the tree demons and vine demons in the forest saw that the yin bao could not lure ye feiran and the others in, so they began to transform into other heavenly materials and earthly treasures. for example, ningshen flower, huanxincao, royal blood fruit, etc. that are tens of thousands of years old. however, ye feixuan and ye feiran were heartbroken when they saw these treasures. "even if they are true, they can''t attract me, because i already have these treasures." ye feiran muttered. ye feixuan was slightly startled and asked quickly, "aran, do you have the emperor''s blood fruit?" "yes, do you need it?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows. "i don''t need it anymore, but the ye family does." ye feixuan replied with a smile. "oh, i''ll give it to them then." while speaking, ye feiran''s consciousness couldn''t help but glance at the mysterious space, and saw the royal blood fruit tree growing lushly, and the tree was full of royal blood fruit. as soon as they are ripe, the little kid will pick them and wait for a new round of flowering and fruiting. in this way, no matter what heavenly materials and earthly treasures the tree demons and vine demons in the forest transformed into, ye feiran and ye feixuan remained unmoved. as soon as day broke, they continued to move forward. seeing this, the tree demons and vine demons in the forest were so anxious that they almost went crazy, but they could only watch helplessly as ye feiran and the others walked further and further away, and finally disappeared. on the way, ye feixuan couldn''t help but said to ye feiran, "aran, there must have been a yin treasure in this ancient secret realm, otherwise the vine demon would not have transformed into its appearance." "yeah!" ye feiran nodded, "maybe we will encounter the real yin bao by then. if not, we will still have time to come back to the woods." hearing this, ye feixuan curled her lips and smiled, "i think so too." soon, they saw a valley. this valley is not shrouded in clouds and mist like other valleys, but its situation can be clearly seen at a glance. it is all flowers, plants and trees. what''s more important is that there are some old spiritual flowers and spiritual grass growing among these flowers, plants and trees, and the air is filled with an attractive smell. "tsk, it is indeed an ancient secret realm, full of spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses!" han xize said lightly. "but these spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses... we may just have to take a look." situ yu said weakly. "this valley is full of formations, one after another." yunchen continued. "and the chain formations here are intricate." jiang yinghan added. nalan weiran: "it''s a man-made formation. it seems like there is some unique treasure in this valley." "but it will be difficult for us to enter the valley unless we find the formation." after tang mengtong finished speaking, he raised his eyes to look at ye feiran, and so did everyone else. ye feiran glanced at them, raised his eyebrows and said, "watch what i do, let''s all look for the formation together!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2033

    everyone: "..." they naturally knew to look for the formation eye, but it was not that easy to find the formation eye. ye feixuan guessed that ye feiran mainly wanted to train his friends, so he reminded, "the formations in this valley should be regular. please study them carefully." "good!" while everyone was studying the formation, ye feixuan asked ye feiran directly, "aran, what are your plans?" ye feiran pondered for a moment and then said, "the surface of the valley is a chain formation, and the hidden chain formation is probably also a chain formation. i plan to let yunchen and the others break the chain formations on the surface one by one, and then we will break the hidden chain formation." ye feixuan frowned, "the hidden chain formation is usually inside the maze formation, so we will be separated." "if we separate, we will separate. my cultivation is not as good as yours, but my external strength is stronger than yours." ye feiran looked indifferent. ye feixuan was thinking about yin bao, "i don''t want to waste too much time." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, spread his hands and said, "but can you make sure that the path i take is the right one?" ye feixuan: "..." "okay, don''t worry about it, maybe the end point will be the same." ye feiran suddenly smiled. after observing for a long time, ye feiran explained his plan. yunchen and the others had no objections, but they did not forget to tell ye feiran and ye feixuan to be careful. ye feiran was still not at ease before jumping down the valley, leaving the white tiger, the sixth-level super beast, behind. seeing this, ye feixuan thought of the ancient nine-tailed fox, and released the death insects and foxes from the beast bag. "protect them!" after saying that, ye feixuan and ye feiran jumped down into the valley. as soon as their feet landed on the ground, they fell into the maze, and no one could see anyone else''s figure. ye feiran didn''t want to waste too much time, so he directly asked the ancient nine-tailed fox to come out to help. "kyuubi, let''s find the formation eye together!" the ancient nine-tailed divine fox was a master at creating illusions, so he must have more experience than her. one person and one fox carefully inspected the surrounding flowers, plants and trees. finally, ye feiran''s eyes were fixed on a strange-shaped tree, while the ancient nine-tailed fox''s eyes were fixed on the most beautiful rose. ye feiran hesitated for a moment, "kiuwei, i believe in your eyes." the ancient nine-tailed fox said directly, "the master can destroy the flower with his own hands." the corners of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, is this how the spicy hand is used to destroy flowers? as soon as her consciousness moved, the soul-stealing sword appeared in her hand, and then she chopped the rose into pieces with one strike. the next moment, the formation shattered and the environment in front of him changed. ye feiran took a look at the cave in front of him, and there was nothing unusual. the ancient nine-tailed fox directly led the way towards the depths of the cave. as a result, the deeper they went, the warmer the air became. gradually, everyone and the fox were covered in sweat. however, with the ice spiritual power, they did not feel uncomfortable at all, so they reached the depths of the cave very smoothly. there is a cave deep in the cave, a pond in the cave, and a gap in the roof of the cave, where the sun shines softly. ye feiran saw something in the pond at a glance. it was a ten-thousand-year-old red lotus. at the same time, there was a voice in her mind telling her that this was the object of the sun - the ten thousand years red lotus! ye feiran swallowed subconsciously, and walked towards the pond uncontrollably. this is the thing from the sun that ye murin needs - the ten thousand years red lotus! the ancient nine-tailed fox on the side looked at ye feiran worriedly, but it did not immediately give birth notice. just one step away from stepping into the pond, ye feiran stopped, then smiled bitterly and said, "haha... this maze is too bullying, but if it''s fake, it''s fake." hearing this, the ancient nine-tailed fox breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that its master would wake up in time. however, when ye feiran raised the soul-capturing sword to slash at the ten thousand years red lotus, there was also a slight hesitation. after all, it was the treasure of heaven and earth that he had longed for. the ten thousand years red lotus disappeared into nothing, and the environment in front of ye feiran changed again. she and the ancient nine-tailed fox came to a land of ice and snow. "damn, there shouldn''t be a thousand-year-old snow lotus here!" sure enough, one person and one fox soon saw a thousand-year-old snow lotus. just like before, from the moment she saw the ten thousand years snow lotus, there was another voice in ye feiran''s mind telling her that this was the most sinister thing - the ten thousand years snow lotus. ye feiran: "..." suddenly i feel that this maze is not very aggressive! however, ye feiran still felt a little regretful after looking at the ten thousand years snow lotus for a while before chopping it into pieces with a sword. in this way, ye feiran broke through one series of formations after another, and finally reached the last formation, and then saw ye feixuan. when the two sisters met, they were both slightly startled, and then looked at each other warily. "aran!" "axuan!" the two sisters spoke at the same time, and then their eyes became more alert. the next moment, the two people asked in unison, "are you real or fake?" the ancient nine-tailed fox looked at ye feiran and then at ye feixuan, and was confused by them for a moment. so, it kept saying, "how about we take a look at the situation and then talk about it?" ye feiran and ye feixuan nodded, and then carefully checked the surroundings. at the same time, they were also wary of the other party''s situation. they were both worried that the other party would strike with a sword. then, when a back figure came into their sight, the two sisters breathed a sigh of relief. "i thought you were the one in the final maze!" ye feixuan was the first to say. "that''s what i thought too, but i do hope that the situation inside the maze is true." ye feiran said angrily. "why?" ye feixuan looked confused. "i encountered the most yang thing - the ten thousand year red lotus and the most yin thing - the ten thousand year snow lotus." ye feiran still had a depressed look on his face when he spoke. ye feixuan was speechless for a while, "this maze formation is too bullying for practitioners." ye feiran curled his lips, "you''re right!" the two sisters looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces, and then their eyes fell on the back in front of them. ye feiran didn''t feel anything, but ye feixuan was stunned at this moment. the next moment, she walked quickly towards the back and shouted excitedly, "grandpa!" grandfather? ye feiran quickly followed and grabbed ye feixuan''s arm with one hand. ye feixuan looked back at ye feiran. although she stopped, she quickly shouted excitedly, "grandpa!" it was obvious that ye feixuan was trapped in a confusion. at this time, the figure from behind finally turned around and saw ye fei ran and ye fei xuan with kind expressions on their faces. "a ran and a xuan are back!" "grandpa, it''s us, we''re back!" ye feixuan looked excited. ye feiran pinched ye feiran''s arm hard. ye feixuan felt pain and subconsciously turned to look at ye feiran. "axuan, i don''t know him." "don''t know? you don''t even know your grandfather?" ye feixuan looked in disbelief, and then her mind came to her senses the next second. yes, a ran has not yet awakened her past life memories, and she has no idea what her grandfather looks like. this is a maze! she almost fell in! seeing that ye feixuan was awake, ye feiran released his grip on her arm and said, "do it!" ye feixuan: "..." although it was a maze, the person in front of her looked exactly like her grandfather, so she was a little unable to make a move. "aran, do it!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2034

    "you are confused by the maze, it''s best if you take action." ye feiran said in a tone that could not be refused. hearing this, ye feixuan had no choice but to take a deep breath and slash at the fake grandfather in front of her with a sword. "axuan, you actually want to kill grandfather!" the fake grandfather looked in disbelief. "you are just a maze." as ye feixuan''s voice fell, the fake grandfather in front of her also disappeared. the next moment, the environment in front of them changed and they came to an altar. the altar is very simple, with only a sarcophagus and a relatively large candlestick. there is no candle on the candlestick, but there is a wisp of flame burning. seeing the flames, ye feixuan''s expression suddenly changed. "a ran, that is the fire of the divine soul. there must be a ray of divine soul in the sarcophagus. this fallen god intends to take his body and be reborn." ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "so our trip was in vain." "yes!" ye feixuan also looked depressed, "let''s go!" ye feiran rolled his eyes slightly, thinking of wu zhen, and took ye feixuan''s hand, "wait a minute!" ye feixuan had a look of confusion on her face, while ye feiran sent a message to wu zheng and bai ju. "wu zheng, senior bai, are you interested in this soul from ancient times? with the strength of the two of you, you should be able to deal with it!" wu zheng and bai ju didn''t speak, they were also thinking about this issue. after a while, neither wu zheng nor bai ju responded. ye feiran also guessed their concerns and reminded helplessly, "i am the owner of the ten thousand year soul-inducing tree. as long as this ray of soul is sucked in, isn¡¯t his life and death still in my hands?¡± hearing this, wu zhen finally spoke, "i''m worried that he will take away you and a-xuan." "don''t worry, she can''t take me and a-xuan away from us." ye feiran said with a smile. then, she asked the little kid through her spiritual consciousness, "tata, the light of the cangyu tree should be able to protect my soul, right?" "i don''t know." the little kid replied. ye feiran: "..." so is she overconfident? however, she is not afraid. at worst, she will knock ah xuan unconscious, and they will hide in the mysterious space, and then wait until the ten thousand year soul-drawing tree absorbs this ray of soul, and they will come out again. at this time, bai ju also spoke, "little girl, there is no need to take this risk." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "you are not interested in this ray of soul?" "no!" "no!" wu zheng and bai ju both said without hesitation. on the one hand, they are worried that this ray of soul will take away ye feiran or ye feixuan. on the other hand, they are also worried that they are no match for this ray of soul. after all, these are souls from ancient times, and one of them is a remnant soul, and the other has not yet returned to its peak state. "okay!" ye feiran was no longer reluctant. she glanced at the soul fire and sarcophagus, and continued, "but i don''t want him to harm others." biqubao.com although this ray of soul has not yet had the chance to seize their bodies, it must remember her and a-xuan. if he succeeds in seizing the body in the future and meets them, he will probably take revenge. after all, who knows whether this ray of soul will exact revenge? what ye feiran thought of, ye feixuan also thought of it now, and said quickly, "you can let the nine-tailed sky fire burn the sarcophagus. if the soul is gone, the fire of the soul will naturally be extinguished." as soon as these words came out, the little kid immediately reminded, "woman, since this is an ancient secret realm, then this ray of soul is a god who died in ancient times. no one is sure of his strength during his lifetime. the sky fire of the ancient nine-tailed fox it may not necessarily burn his soul.¡± hearing this, ye feiran frowned, "what about jiuwei and mingfeng together?" "oh, yes, there is no problem with the sky fire of the two ancient beasts." said the little kid. in fact, he thinks the fire of the dark phoenix is ??enough, but just in case, let¡¯s come together! without further ado, ye feiran made several seals with his hands, and the ancient nine-tailed fox''s sky fire and dark phoenix fire immediately attacked the sarcophagus. ye feixuan: "!!!" the situation forced her to retreat to the edge of the altar. at the same time, a shrill voice came out from the flames, "ah!" when he discovered ye feiran and ye feixuan, he was extremely happy. both bodies had good talents, and he could return to their prime by taking either of them. he thought they would definitely open the sarcophagus, but the result... was a result he had never expected. gradually, his voice became weaker and weaker, and even though he was extremely reluctant, he finally lost his voice completely, and the soul fire on the candlestick was also extinguished. seeing this, ye feiran slowly took back the two beams of sky fire. ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief, and then deliberately sighed, "the souls from ancient times weren''t that good either!" "haha... it''s not that good. it''s just because you own two ancient beasts at the same time. don''t be proud. if it were... i wouldn''t talk about others, just ye feixuan. if she didn''t choose to leave, she would definitely be seize the body." the little kid immediately sneered. ye feiran: "..." of course she understands the truth, but doesn¡¯t she even have the right to express emotion? ye feixuan came over, took ye feiran''s hand and left. "aran, let''s go! the most dangerous thing has been solved. we have to dig up all the spiritual flowers and herbs in the valley. we must not go in vain." hearing this, ye feiran smiled, "that''s what i meant." as for the chain formations in the valley, just break them one by one. this process not only allows them to accumulate experience in fighting formations, but also harvests spiritual flowers and spiritual grass. regardless of whether these spiritual flowers and herbs are rare, they are also old. when ye feiran and ye feixuan came back, the seven of them, yunchen, had already solved one-third of the chain formations in the valley. seeing this, ye feiran had a look of surprise on his face, "hey, one-third of it has been unlocked. it seems that you have made progress in formations over the years!" seeing ye feiran and ye feixuan, yunchen and the others looked happy. "if we don''t make progress, we will be even less able to keep up with you." jiang yinghan said with a smile. "that is." "by the way, why did you come back so soon? did you gain anything?" as soon as han xize said these words, everyone''s faces showed a look of anticipation. ye feiran waved his hand, "stop talking, a xuan and i will go for a run. the treasure hidden in this valley is a soul, waiting to be snatched away!" hearing this, the faces of yunchen''s seven people suddenly changed. "xiao yezi, a xuan, are you not injured?" "no, don''t worry. fortunately, a-xuan was here and she could see it at a glance. otherwise... the consequences would be disastrous." ye feiran said. "that''s good!" "little ye zi, will he run out?" ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "no, jiuwei and mingfeng worked together to burn him, and his soul was destroyed." as soon as these words came out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "then do we still want to continue to liberate the formation?" ye feiran rolled up his sleeves and said angrily, "of course, we can''t go in vain. we will dig up all the spiritual flowers and herbs in this valley." "good!" "little ye zi, you need spiritual flowers and spiritual grass. you will be responsible for picking them, and we will continue to relieve the formation." yunchen said. after untying one-third of the chain formations, they all found that they had a lot more insights into the formations. "okay!" ye feiran nodded, which was convenient for her to directly transplant the spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses. "when the harvest is finished, i will distribute it to you." "let''s just share a little. you, yunchen, and situ are all alchemists, so you share a little more. oh, tongtong is a poison master, so you can share a little more." jiang yinghan said. the others nodded in agreement. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "let''s talk about it then!" in this way, seven people, ye feixuan and yunchen, were responsible for unraveling the chain formation, while ye feiran happily transplanted the spiritual flowers and herbs alone.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2035

    a month later, all the chain formations in the valley were unlocked, and all the spiritual flowers and herbs in the valley, except those that were less than a hundred years old, were transplanted to the mysterious space by ye feiran. of course, ye feiran also divided these spiritual flowers and herbs, and everyone gained a lot. han xize even expressed this emotion, "in this ancient secret realm, even if i only have these gains, i am satisfied." as a result, the next moment, his mouth was immediately covered by madrigal. "shut your crow mouth!" "uh huh..." han xize protested, he was so confused. seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha..." when mu ge released his hand covering han xize''s mouth, han xize immediately asked, "no, mu ge, where did i lose my mouth?" "if we don''t meet the treasure later, it will be your crow''s mouth." nalan weiran explained quietly. han xize: "!!!" no, is this his problem too? "hey, you can''t do this to me. i just sighed, where is the crow''s mouth? if that''s the case, then should i just stop talking in the future?" "it''s not impossible. maybe if you don''t speak, we will meet more babies!" in this way, the group of people talked and laughed, and the sky became dark. after more than a month of busy work, everyone set up camp and rested directly in the valley with a tacit understanding. two days later, ye feiran set out again. after half a day, they saw a large fog. the fog also blocked out spiritual exploration, so there were unknown dangers in the fog, but there was no other way but to break into the fog. "i''ll go in and take a look first!" ye feixuan said. "be careful!" ye feixuan walked towards the mist cautiously, and after a while, she walked out of the mist again. "let''s go, there is a canyon inside the mist." ye feiran and the others passed through the fog and saw a grand canyon. they were surrounded by bamboo, but the bamboo was black and no one knew what kind it was. suddenly, there was a sound from the grand canyon. "what sound?" everyone listen carefully. when the sound disappeared, ye feiran frowned and said, "if i heard correctly, it should be the sound of huge waves hitting the stone wall, and then the sound of a hurricane." "i also think it''s these two voices." "it seems that there is a sea outside the grand canyon." ye feixuan looked at the grand canyon not far away, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, "big waves...hurricanes...it seems that the sea is not calm, everyone, please be careful." next, ye feiran took out a small boat and threw it on the water. as a result, the boat turned in a circle and returned to her hand. ye feiran: "???" what''s the situation? ye feiran threw the boat into the water a few more times, but the boat returned to her hands as always. "it seems that spaceships cannot be used here." "then what should we do? how can we cross the sea without a spaceship?" madge frowned. ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the black bamboos around them. seeing this, yunchen and the others also thought about it, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. "little ye zi, shouldn''t we use bamboo rafts to cross the sea?" ye feiran spread his hands and said, "it depends on the situation." crossing the sea on bamboo rafts is exciting just thinking about it! so everyone started working together and soon made a small bamboo raft. "put it into the water first and take a look." ye feiran said. mu ge and han xize put the bamboo raft on the water, and the bamboo raft floated steadily on the water. they stood on the bamboo raft and tried to paddle it, and the bamboo raft also moved forward steadily. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "it seems we are really going to use bamboo rafts to cross the sea." next, everyone chopped one-third of the black bamboo to make bamboo rafts. there were small bamboo rafts and large bamboo rafts that could accommodate several people. anyway, a total of one hundred bamboo rafts were made. the reason why we do so much is just in case. before setting off, ye feiran thought for a while, cut down some black bamboo, and even transplanted the black bamboo into the mysterious space. then, eight people and one ghost stood on the same bamboo raft and set off towards the grand canyon. when they arrived at the entrance of the grand canyon, the wind suddenly started blowing in the grand canyon, and the howling wind also blew towards them. ye feiran''s eyes narrowed and he quickly shouted, "protective shield!" as soon as the words fell, everyone put up their protective shields. when the howling wind arrived and blew past the protective shield, it turned into wind blades condensed by the wind spirit power, attacking the protective shield fiercely. miraculously, these wind blades only attack the protective shield and are so gentle when they scrape through the black bamboo rafts. when the howling wind passed, ye feiran stroked his chin and said, "it seems that these black bamboos can not only cross the sea, but can also withstand the wind blades of the grand canyon. why don''t we go back and use the black bamboos to make cloaks and hats?" "that''s a good idea!" as a result, they looked back and saw that all the fog and black bamboo had disappeared. what they saw was a cliff and waterfall. as long as their bamboo rafts were paddled back a certain distance, they might fall into the cliff and waterfall. everyone: "!!!" after coming back to their senses, everyone''s expressions became solemn. "this... there is no way back, we can only move forward!" "don''t be afraid. i was going to move forward, but it''s a pity for those black bamboo leaves." "maybe the wind blade doesn''t attack the bamboo rafts but also attacks the black bamboos!" after comforting themselves in this way, everyone paddled the bamboo rafts into the grand canyon. as soon as you enter the grand canyon, there are howling winds and wind blades formed by the condensed wind spirit power everywhere. although the protective shield everyone put up blocked the attack of the wind blade, the progress of the bamboo raft slowed down. however, everyone was not in a hurry. they were alert to the surrounding situation and also paid attention to the situation in the grand canyon. then they were pleasantly surprised to find that there were many old wind-attribute spiritual flowers and grass growing on both sides of the grand canyon. ye feiran looked at the good-looking spiritual flowers and spiritual grass on both sides, with a smile in his eyes, "the spiritual flowers and spiritual grass born by quenching the wind contain extremely pure wind attributes and are of extraordinary value." "then let''s go up and pick it?" nalan weiran asked immediately. yunchen also looked moved. after all, they both possess wind-attribute spiritual power. "of course!" as an alchemist with wind-attribute spiritual power, ye feiran naturally didn''t want to miss these spiritual flowers and herbs with pure wind attributes. "but how about we try the attack of these wind blades first?" immediately afterwards, everyone removed the protective shield, and instantly felt the sharpness of the wind blade, and a layer of skin would be scraped off if not careful. "ahem... it doesn''t matter if a layer of skin is scraped off for these spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs. anyway, it will grow back again as soon as you apply the muscle growth cream." ye feiran coughed lightly. hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing, "hehe..." "axuan, you stay on the bamboo raft and pay attention to the situation." ye feiran said again. ye feixuan nodded, "okay!" next, ye feiran''s eight people were divided into two groups, one group of four, to search for the spiritual flowers and herbs on both sides of the grand canyon. compared to others, ye feiran found the most wind-attribute spiritual flowers and grasses because her consciousness was transplanted to the mysterious space as soon as she moved. just when everyone was happily picking spiritual flowers and herbs without fear of the wind blade scratching their skin, suddenly a hissing sound sounded from the grand canyon, and the hissing sound came from far to near. ye feiran immediately raised his eyes and looked at the canyon ahead. could it be that there are also wind-attributed monsters here? the hissing sound must be that of a wind snake, right?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2036

    at the same time, ye feixuan, who was on the bamboo raft, was already holding the qingming sword in her hand, ready to fight. sensing the glances from both sides, she quickly said, "don''t worry, i can do it myself." after hearing this, ye feiran and the others did not continue to pick spiritual flowers and spiritual grass, but stared at the canyon ahead. soon, a wind snake roared over. seeing the appearance of the wind snake, everyone looked surprised. just because this is not a real wind snake, but a wind snake condensed from the power of wind spirit. the green body looks much better than the real wind snake. although it was a wind snake formed by condensing the power of wind spirit, its attack power should not be underestimated, so after being surprised, ye feixuan immediately slashed at it with her sword. "one sword breaks the sky!" with just one move, ye feixuan chopped the wind snake into pieces, and then a green thing fell down. ye feixuan quickly reached out to catch it, and then said with a look of surprise on her face, "wind spirit crystal!" as the wind spirit crystal fell, the fragments of the wind snake turned into wind spirit power and dispersed around. ye feixuan found that the wind spirit crystal was in good condition, and quickly raised her hand and said loudly, "the wind spirit crystal is in good condition, and the wind spirit power contained in it is very strong. we can kill some that are condensed by the wind spirit power. a complete monster." hearing this, ye feiran, yunchen and nalan weiran were very happy. jiang yinghan rolled his eyes and walked quickly to yun chen, "yun chen, you go down and kill the monsters, and i''ll pick the spiritual flowers and herbs." yunchen was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "okay, then be careful." after saying that, he flew down and landed on the bamboo raft. seeing this scene, situ yu also walked to nalan weiran to talk. after a while, nalan weiran also flew down and landed on the bamboo raft. ye feixuan naturally understood what they meant and said with a smile, "we will share the wind spirit crystal equally." yunchen and nalan weiran also understood ye feixuan''s kindness and quickly thanked her, "thank you, a-xuan." ye feixuan waved her hand, "you''re welcome, we are a team now." as time went by, ye feiran and the others picked more and more spiritual flowers and herbs, and ye feixuan, yunchen and nalan weiran killed more and more magical beasts. in short, everyone gained a lot. in this way, they all arrived at the exit of the grand canyon with only minor injuries. outside the grand canyon is the endless sea. there are a few small black spots on the sea, which are probably islands, but huge waves and hurricanes also appear on the sea from time to time. looking at the huge waves, everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. can the bamboo rafts they made really withstand the attacks of huge waves and hurricanes? ye feiran''s expression was solemn. she didn''t expect that this sea was so big. it would take a lot of effort to cross it. "the reason why we had so much success in the grand canyon is because the sea is so dangerous!" "this huge wave looks like it could kill someone directly!" "this hurricane can also crush people!" "how about we go back the way we came?" "cliff falls are more dangerous." "opportunities and risks coexist. we will definitely leave this ancient secret realm alive." after a hurricane passed by, ye feiran said, "there is a cave above the grand canyon. let''s take a rest before setting off!" "good!" after entering the cave, everyone took the time to heal their injuries, restore their spiritual power and yin energy, and then had a good night''s rest. before setting off the next day, everyone gathered together to discuss. "together or separately?" "if we work together, we might be wiped out. it''s better to separate." "then let''s go in groups of three." "good!" ye feixuan, nalan weiran and situ yu were in a bamboo raft, yun chen, jiang yinghan and tang mengtong were in a bamboo raft, and ye feiran, han xize and mu ge were in a bamboo raft. the three bamboo rafts were separated by a huge wave, and they agreed to meet at a small black spot. before departure, ye feiran asked the colorful electric eel to go to the sea to investigate the situation. after a while, the colorful electric eel came back, not forgetting to shrink its body when it jumped onto the bamboo raft. "master, the big wave is coming!" hearing this, ye feiran, han xize and mu ge paddled the bamboo rafts. it''s a pity that they never left the range of the huge wave. ye feixuan and yunchen also looked over worriedly, ready to rescue at any time. "boom!" a huge wave came over. fortunately, three people took action at the same time and beat back the huge wave. seeing this, the three of them were very happy, but ye feiran did not forget to remind him, "this may be the smallest giant wave." soon, the hurricane came. "huhuhu..." the giant''s voice made everyone a little nervous. suddenly, three of the hurricanes hit ye feiran, han xize and mu ge at extremely fast speeds. "swing the sword!" ye feiran and the others also reacted very quickly, and they all slashed at them with their swords. although the hurricane was not broken up, its direction of movement finally changed. seeing the hurricane spiraling away, ye feiran and the others breathed a sigh of relief for the time being. but soon new huge waves and hurricanes appeared. this time the huge waves hit ye feixuan, nalan weiran and situ yu. the two men and one ghost also beat back the huge waves, but facing the hurricane coming from behind, ye feixuan and situ yu avoided it, but nalan weiran was hit. however, he quickly struggled out of the hurricane, but he looked very embarrassed. not only was his hair blown into a mess, but his cassock also had several rips. when he returned to the bamboo raft, neither ye feixuan nor situ yu laughed at him, but immediately asked, "are you injured?" nalan weiran shook his head, "no!" in the following time, they could all work together to beat back the huge waves, but everyone was hit by the hurricane, even more than once. in short, the eight people and one ghost are all in a very embarrassed state, but no one has time to clean up. at the same time, the power of huge waves and hurricanes is gradually increasing. when another huge wave came over, yun chen, jiang yinghan and tang mengtong couldn''t hit it back even if they worked together. even the man and the bamboo raft were directly covered by the huge wave. seeing this scene, ye feiran and the others felt their hearts tightening, and their consciousnesses went into the sea one after another. however, not only did they find their three friends, they also discovered the menacing sea beast. that''s an octopus, no, it should be a mutated octopus, because it has ten claws. "eel, go down and take a look!" as soon as the colorful electric eel dived into the water, it immediately swam towards the mutated octopus and emitted streams of electricity. it was also this current that slowed down the swimming speed of the mutated octopus, and ye feiran and the others also successfully rescued yun chen, jiang yinghan and tang mengtong. although the three people held each other tightly when they were knocked down by the huge waves, they all had many wounds on their bodies. "why are there so many wounds?" ye feiran asked with a frown, while checking their injuries. "the huge waves contain rich water spiritual power. they will turn into water blades and attack us." "at that time, we just wanted to avoid being scattered, so we had no choice but to let the water blade attack." hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed. the huge waves actually contained water spiritual attacks! ye feiran asked them to take the healing pill and immediately checked the condition of the colorful electric eel. it just so happened that at this time, the colorful electric eel came back. it was no match for the mutant octopus, so it was also injured. ye feiran saw the wounds on the colorful electric eel and quickly sent it back to the mysterious space for healing. "master, the mutated octopus is coming." the colorful electric eel reminded him. at this moment, it felt a little disgusted that it was not strong enough to help its owner deal with this mutated octopus. "don''t think too much, heal your wounds quickly, we can deal with it." after saying that, ye feiran, ye feixuan and the others started attacking the mutated octopus.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2037

    facing the intensive attacks by ye feiran and the others, the mutated octopus became angry, and a claw emerged from the sea, and then attacked ye feiran. suddenly, this claw suddenly opened its bloody mouth, trying to bite ye feiran. unfortunately, its speed was not as fast as ye feixuan''s sword swing. "one sword breaks the sky!" the next moment, this claw was cut off. seeing that it was about to fall into the sea, ye feiran flicked his finger, and a burst of dark phoenix fire burned it to ashes. just because she felt that this claw with a mouth would most likely turn into a new octopus. one of its claws was cut off and burned to ashes. the mutant octopus immediately dived into the depths of the sea. it did not dare to act rashly, but it was naturally impossible for it to let go of the delicious food that finally appeared. biqubao.com ye feiran and the others also relaxed their vigilance. while they were wary of the mutated octopus in the sea, they were also wary of the huge waves and hurricanes that might appear around them at any time. at the same time, yun chen, jiang yinghan and tang mengtong also recovered from their injuries. the bamboo raft moved forward slowly, the mutated octopus made no movement, and the sea was calm, but this made the eight people and one ghost even more vigilant. time passed, and the mutant octopus finally couldn''t bear it anymore without waiting for the giant waves and hurricanes to appear. it suddenly swam quickly and swam under the bamboo raft. during this period, its nine claws flexibly avoided the attacks of ye feiran and others. "the sea is dominated by mutated octopuses. only when it emerges from the sea can we kill it." ye feiran frowned. "then find a way to bring it out of the sea." ye feixuan continued. as a result, everyone looked at each other and stopped attacking, but their consciousness was always paying attention to the movements of the mutated octopus. seeing this, the mutated octopus suddenly felt happy, and then quickly approached the bamboo raft, and then launched eight claws to attack at the same time. there are nine claws, some are sweeping, some are opening their bloody mouths, and some are trying to reel in people. ye feixuan and ye feiran both swung their swords and cut off a claw with one sword. there just wasn''t enough time to burn off the two broken claws. yun chen and the others also used their own special skills. although the claws were not cut off, they were still riddled with holes. especially since tang mengtong had directly poisoned it, the claw she dealt with started to rot in the blink of an eye. the mutated octopus was in pain, but it didn''t leave. suddenly, with a "crash" sound, its ninth claw emerged from the sea, and it had already opened its bloody mouth, trying to eat ye feiran and the others in one bite. at the critical moment, ye feiran directly activated the ice skill, "ice!" and ye feixuan cooperated very tacitly, "the power of the underworld!" when the mutated octopus broke through ye feiran''s ice seal, ye feixuan''s power of darkness quickly wrapped around this claw, and it also tended to spread downwards. ye feixuan''s eyes flashed slightly because she clearly felt the excitement of the power of the underworld. the next moment, the mutated octopus''s claw turned into a mummy. this scene shocked the seven people in yunchen and also frightened the mutant octopus. it immediately gave up its claw and ran away quickly. if it had cut off its claws any later, its body would have definitely turned into a mummy. after ye feiran was sure that the mutated octopus had escaped, he raised his eyebrows and said, "axuan, this power of the underworld is more powerful than imagined!" ye feixuan withdrew the power of the underworld and spoke in agreement, "i didn''t expect it to be so powerful." it seems today that she will really have another life-saving treasure in the future. at the same time, she did not forget to tell ye feiran what she had just discovered. "aran, the power of the underworld was very excited just now." ye feiran was slightly startled, and suddenly thought that ye feixuan might gain spiritual wisdom by devouring the refined power of the underworld, and also thought of ye feixuan''s worries. "don''t worry, since you have devoured and refined it, you are its master." "yes!" ye feixuan nodded. it seemed that she would have to understand the power of the underworld well in the future, and she must not let it turn into a slave. the mutated octopus escaped, and a huge wave quickly hit it. eight people and one ghost worked together to push back the huge waves, and the hurricane roared with it. this time the hurricane was obviously stronger than the previous one, and the whirring sound made people feel uncontrollably nervous. ye feiran quickly threw bamboo rafts one after another around him. "you don''t have to attack the hurricane, just avoid it." in this way, everyone flexibly moved back and forth between the bamboo rafts and finally escaped this batch of hurricanes. however, before they had time to recover their spiritual power, a new huge wave came over again. there was no time to disperse, so everyone had to gather together and work together to beat the huge waves back, and then the hurricane roared in again. "oh my god, are these huge waves and hurricanes planning to exhaust our spiritual power?" han xize couldn''t help but ask. "possible!" ever since, everyone began to hide from the hurricane again. the hurricane failed to hit anyone again and again. it seemed to be angry, and the whirring sound was obviously stronger than before. seeing this, ye feiran''s voice mixed with spiritual power reached the ears of each of his friends. "everyone took the opportunity to spread out. we''re afraid we won''t be able to capture the next huge wave." hearing this, ye feixuan and the others immediately tried to find a way to disperse. just like that, ye feiran was knocked down by the huge wave. when she heard a dragon roar coming from the huge waves, she quickly dodged to the mysterious space. damn, the water spiritual power in this huge wave is so rich that it can condense into a water dragon! although she didn''t see the water dragon, its attack power must be very strong. at the same time, the roar of the dragon spread around, and the power of the dragon caused waves to rise one after another in the surroundings, and the bamboo rafts that ye feixuan and the others were standing on were all carried away by these waves. too busy to take care of themselves, they couldn''t use their spiritual consciousness to inquire about ye feiran''s situation. while everyone was worried about ye feiran, they also prayed that she would escape. when the water dragon disappeared into the sea, ye feiran immediately came out of the mysterious space, and then the figure flew directly out of the water. arriving in mid-air, she saw the figure of her friend and felt relieved. ye feixuan and the others also felt relieved. when they gathered towards ye feiran, a deafening whirring sound came from the sea. it was clear that a hurricane was coming, stronger than the previous ones. "disperse!" ye feiran shouted quickly. fortunately, they dispersed in time and perfectly avoided this batch of hurricanes. in this way, they spent half a month at sea, but they were still far away from the small black spot that might be an island. during this period, they were not only physically exhausted, but also mentally devastated. it can be said that they were physically and mentally exhausted! at this moment, the sea was rarely calm. after everyone took the time to recover their spiritual power, they took another pill and slept on the bamboo rafts. "little ye zi, when can we find the island?" han xize asked weakly. ye feiran glanced at han xize, then at the other friends, with a smile on his face, "i don''t know, but i feel like i''m getting closer." hearing this, everyone was immediately delighted, "really?" ye feiran nodded heavily, "really, you have to trust my intuition." "okay, okay, we believe you!" "then hurry up and row the bamboo raft. maybe you can reach the nearest island smoothly." next, everyone rowed bamboo rafts vigorously. however, within a quarter of an hour, there was a whirring sound behind them, and a huge hurricane appeared in their sight.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2038

    seeing this huge hurricane, everyone''s pupils shrank sharply, and then they quickly used their spiritual power to row the bamboo rafts. however, the hurricane was extremely fast and had a strong suction force, making it impossible for everyone to jump into the sea and to stay on the bamboo rafts unable to move. the next moment, eight people and one ghost were swept up by the hurricane. before they were swept up by the hurricane, they were very nervous, but now that they were swept up by the hurricane, their hearts were miraculously calm. in this way, everyone tacitly protected their own vital points, and then kept spinning in circles in the hurricane. of course, they also had tense moments, because the hurricane also contained wind spirit power, and from time to time it would condense into a wind blade to attack. i don''t know if it was god''s blessing, but these wind blades always whizzed past them, only scratching their clothes and breaking their hair. ye feiran didn''t know when the hurricane would dissipate, nor where it would take them, or even whether these wind blades would strangle them next time, so looking at the green wind spirit power, she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. count. then, she sent a message to yunchen and nalan weiran. "we try to absorb the power of the wind spirit, maybe we can reduce the concentration of the wind blade." after hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, yunchen and nalan weiran''s eyes fell on those wind spirits. although they couldn''t transmit messages yet, they couldn''t send messages at this time, so they immediately tried to absorb the wind spirit power. they have been spinning around in the hurricane, and the wind energy has been moving, so it is difficult to absorb them, but no one has given up. ye feiran naturally thought about letting the wind spirit beads absorb the wind spirit power in the hurricane, but she didn''t want to miss this excellent training opportunity. therefore, she didn''t want to release the wind spirit pearl unless she had to. gradually, after trying countless times, ye feiran, yunchen and nalan weiran all successfully absorbed the wind spirit power. when the wind spirit power entered the dantian, everyone was surprised because the wind spirit power was very pure. although the wind energy absorbed each time was not much, the three of them were full of motivation. ye feixuan and the others also noticed this, and felt happy for them, and their worries were reduced a little bit. ye feixuan paid attention to pastoral ge next door. seeing his tortured appearance, she pondered for a moment and then silently sent a message to them. "don''t think too much, just treat it as an experience, otherwise we will find life very difficult." hearing ye feixuan''s voice transmission, everyone was slightly startled, and then thought about it carefully, it was really like this. as a result, they silently adjusted their emotions and mentality, and then became alert to the attack of the wind blade. time passed, and half a month passed in a flash. ye feiran, yunchen and nalan weiran had been absorbing the wind spirit power in the hurricane. as the wind spirit power decreases, fewer and fewer wind blades are condensed, and the power of the hurricane is also weakening, and the speed of the circle is also gradually slowing down. when the wind spirit power in the hurricane was almost completely absorbed, everyone was brought to an island by it. "bang bang bang..." one after another, they were mercilessly dumped on the island by the hurricane. all this happened so suddenly, so ye feiran and the others'' bodies came into close contact with the earth. fortunately, they landed on the beach, so they didn''t suffer much damage. of course, these small injuries are not as bad as the damage they suffered from spinning around in the hurricane for half a month. ye feiran was lying on the beach, watching the hurricane drop the last person and then spin towards the sea, but its size became smaller and turned into a small hurricane. but ye feiran knew that one day it would turn into the huge hurricane it was before. at the same time, she also found a way to deal with hurricanes in the future, but there was still danger. "finally arrived on the island!" in the past half month, except for ye feiran, yunchen and nalan weiran, the other friends have been tortured both physically and mentally. therefore, except ye feixuan, everyone else was vomiting as soon as they fell on the beach. situ yu, han xize and mu ge even fainted after vomiting. jiang yinghan and tang mengtong were struggling to hold on, but it looked like they might faint at any time. seeing this, ye feiran took pills one after another, and then told yunchen and nalan weiran which pills to take. in this way, the three people who had recovered a lot began to take care of the others. although everyone looks embarrassed now, everyone is in a joking mood. ye feixuan took the pill on her own, but she didn''t forget to ask ye ying to come out to help. with the help of the mutant nine-leaf red branches and nine-leaf black branches, it is equivalent to everyone being taken care of. under the influence of the elixir and resting for another night in a nearby cave, everyone finally regained their energy the next day. at this time, they couldn''t help laughing when they saw each other''s appearance, and then there were all kinds of joking sounds. "xize, your robe is nice, it''s all striped. hey, why do the holes in the back go down a little bit? otherwise, i can admire your butt? hahaha..." at the end of the sentence, madrigal almost laughed until her stomach cramped. hearing this, han xize subconsciously covered his butt, blushed and said, "humph, you coward, how good do you think you are? your hair is almost gone, why not shave it off and become a monk!" " yunchen and nalan weiran were naturally teased, but no one made fun of the girls present. after joking for a while, everyone discussed it. first, go find out more about the situation on the island. as for sorting out your own affairs, just take your time. ye feiran and the others went to investigate separately and found that there was no danger in this small island, and there were many spiritual flowers, grasses and even spiritual fruits on the island. "perhaps the huge waves and hurricanes on this sea are too dangerous, so there is no danger on the island." "maybe!" "then let''s rest on the island for a few days to recharge our batteries." "good!" in the following time, everyone finally began to clean up themselves and return to the way they were before. after cleaning up, ye feiran, tang mengtong, yun chen and situ yu went to pick the spiritual flowers, herbs and spiritual fruits on the island, while ye feixuan and the others went fishing and planned to have a good meal at night. because the island is not large, it only took ye feiran and the others one day to pick the aged flowers and herbs on the island. in the evening, they had a seafood feast. not to mention, whether it is sea fish, shrimp, squid, shellfish, etc., the spiritual power they contain is very pure. after having a full meal, no one mentioned their subsequent plans, but planned to have a good sleep and let the contracted beasts keep vigil at the entrance of the cave. when they woke up the next day, they found that the island was surrounded by a group of sea beasts. what''s more important is that these sea beasts are not weak in strength. the eyes looking at them are glowing with green light, as if they have been hungry for hundreds of years. ye feiran glanced at the leering sea beasts, raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems they don''t want us to leave the island!" jiang yinghan nodded, "no wonder we only encountered one mutated octopus at sea. it turns out it''s waiting for us here!" ye feixuan smiled and said, "that''s fine, let''s stretch our muscles and bones. the water spiritual power contained in the crystal nuclei in their bodies must be very pure." upon hearing this, ye feiran and tang mengtong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then both of them were gearing up to start a killing spree.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2039

    because there were too many sea beasts surrounding the island, yunchen and the others did not hesitate to let their contracted beasts come out to help. the ninth-level divine beast, the earth bear, the seventh-level divine beast, the mutated wolf king, the seventh-level divine beast, the red-blooded thunder leopard, the fifth-level divine beast, the saber-toothed tiger, the fourth-level divine beast, the vajra demon ape, the third-level divine beast, the mutated snow flame wolf, the third-level divine beast, the stone beast, and the seventh-level mythical beast is a mutated volcano beast. seeing all the mythical beasts again, not only ye feixuan was still shocked, but the sea beasts around her seemed to be frightened as well. some sea beasts had quietly retreated and then disappeared into the sea. but this couldn''t stop fengyun''s third team and their respective contracted beasts from attacking fiercely. all of a sudden, various sounds of fighting and the roars of monsters could be heard. ye feiran did not let any of the contracted beasts come out to fight. firstly, the phantom electric eel was still recovering from its injuries. secondly, someone had to keep some trump cards. who knew if there were any shapeshifting beasts in this sea watching every move here? . faced with so many sea beasts, she naturally used her skills as a divine musician. she originally planned to use the god and demon qin again, but she thought that this was an ancient and dangerous place, and there might be fallen souls under the sea who wanted to seize their bodies. then, as soon as her consciousness moved, the wangyou qin appeared in her hand. she didn''t get too close to yunchen and the others, but went to another area. "zheng!" as the sound of the piano sounded, the notes turned into sound blades and attacked the sea beast ahead. seeing how many sea beasts were driven back with just one sound blade, ye feiran''s group of sea beasts surrounding the small island should not be the strongest. of course, the sound blade also killed many sea beasts and hit vital points. even if they didn''t die immediately, they were almost there. on the other side, ye feixuan also chose to attack in groups. the nine-leaf black branches turned into sharp swords, and she controlled the hundreds or thousands of sharp swords to attack the sea beasts. seeing this scene, not only the third team of fengyun and their contracted beast became more and more courageous as they fought, but the mutated nine-leaf red branch was not to be outdone and killed the sea beast on its own. m.biqubao.com group after group of sea beasts, ye feiran and the others fought from day to night, and then all the sea beasts suddenly retreated and disappeared into the sea as promised. everyone: "..." ye feixuan glanced at the calm sea and said quietly, "it will probably be the same tomorrow." "oh no?" "although it''s good to stretch your muscles and muscles, it''s also very uncomfortable to kill sea beasts like this all day long!" "this sea is so big, when can we finish killing the sea beasts?" "should we keep killing sea beasts here until the ancient secret realm is closed?" "don''t tell me, i always think it''s possible." "how about we leave this small island tonight? look at the sea at night, it''s calm, there are no huge waves, and there are no hurricanes." "hey, that''s a good suggestion." "axuan, what do you think?" if ye feiran were not here, han xize and the others would subconsciously consult ye feixuan, a peak mahayana monk. ye feixuan looked calm and said slowly, "can you try taking a bamboo raft to sea now?" han xize and the others looked at me, and i looked at you. in the end, it was yunchen and nalan weiran who tried to go to sea. as a result, their bamboo raft had just moved a few meters away when a terrifying aura spread from the sea. "damn, this aura is scarier than a mutated octopus!" "quick, go back quickly!" yunchen and nalan weiran threw down the bamboo rafts and flew back through the water with all their strength. when they returned to the island, a huge figure emerged from the sea. "shark...shark?" "is that a shark?" ye feixuan''s eyes narrowed and she nodded, "it is indeed a shark, and it is a level nine super beast!" this sea is really full of weirdness and mystery! everyone: "!!!" a ninth-level super beast? ! it seems that they may really have to stay on this small island until the ancient secret realm is closed. although they have harvested a lot of treasures in the past, why are they a little unwilling? sure enough, they are also common people. after getting something, they want more. "will we be surrounded by mythical beasts and super mythical beasts by then?" "ahem... there shouldn''t be that many mythical beasts and super beasts in this sea, right?" "little ye zi once said that everything is possible!" while they were discussing, ye feiran also came over and asked in confusion, "what are you talking about?" han xize immediately told what they discussed. ye feiran naturally saw their movements, and also knew that a level nine super beast appeared in the sea. after pondering for a while, he said, "the strength of the sea beasts surrounding us will gradually increase, and there is probably more than one level nine super beast in this sea." there may even be mythical beasts, and there may even be ancient ferocious beasts, so everyone won¡¯t be bored anymore.¡± everyone: "..." is this a question of whether it¡¯s boring or not? also, little ye zi, are you too calm? however, thinking that ye feiran owned two ancient beasts, they instantly felt calmer. at least they could leave the ancient secret realm alive. ye feiran glanced at them, coughed lightly and said, "ahem...don''t think so much. the crystal nuclei on these sea beasts are good, and the water spiritual power contained in them is very rich and pure. even if you don''t need it, you can still get it." go back to the family or sell it for money." at this point, she added silently, "just let nature take its course, and you might have unexpected gains." after hearing the last sentence, everyone looked at me and i looked at you, and then my mentality gradually began to calm down. jiang yinghan approached ye feiran and said excitedly, "little ye zi, that was a shark just now, a level nine super beast. do you think we have a chance to catch it and let it be tongtong''s contracted beast?" tang mengtong: "..." yinghan really dares to think about it, but she doesn¡¯t even dare to think about it! faced with the change of mentality of his friends, ye feiran was naturally happy, "let''s talk about it then!" if there was an opportunity to help tang mengtong contract a level nine super beast, she would naturally not miss it. when ye feixuan heard this conversation, she couldn''t help but glance at ye feiran and jiang yinghan. why did she think that contracting with super beasts was as easy in their eyes as contracting with low-level monsters? the next moment, thinking that each of them had a mythical beast, i was very curious about how they made the contract in the first place? however, she did not ask in public, but planned to ask ye feiran in private. although they killed many sea beasts during the day, ye feiran and the others only dug up their crystal nuclei and were not interested in their physical bodies, so everyone went back to catching live fish, shrimp and other food. after eating and drinking, everyone cleaned themselves up and began to rest again. ye feiran and ye feixuan didn''t rest that night. they planned to see what was going on in the sea at night. the two sisters were sitting on a rock on the island, and ye feixuan asked, "aran, i see that each of them has a contracted beast. how did they contract with them in the first place?" hearing this, ye feiran smiled and briefly told yunchen and the others about their contract with the divine beast. after hearing this, ye feixuan couldn''t help but tsk, "tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, they are not only talented as monsters, but they are also very lucky!" ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "what? are you planning to find a contracted beast?" "no." ye feixuan shook her head, "skylark is still waiting for me in the god realm. i will not consider finding a new contracted beast." ye feiran smiled and couldn''t help but joke, "you are really in love with yunque. could it be that you want yunque to be your taoist companion?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2040

    ye feixuan: "..." what is this? "a ran, you have changed. you were not like this before." ye feiran took a sip of wine and said, "it''s hard to live a new life again, but i can''t live without any changes. isn''t it good how i am now?" hearing this, ye feixuan couldn''t help but smile, "you are indeed doing well now. you are no longer repelling others thousands of miles away." "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly, "actually, i can also reject people thousands of miles away." "hahaha..." ye feixuan laughed out loud, and continued after a while, "i also like this state." ye feiran leaned on the reef, glanced at the calm sea, then raised his eyes to look at the starry sky, and couldn''t help but sigh, "the environment here is good!" ye feixuan also leaned next to ye feiran and said with a smile, "it''s really good!" ye feiran thought for a while, and then communicated with the mutant nine-leaf red branch through his spiritual consciousness, "xiao mengzi, dive into the sea to find out the situation." "okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch responded quickly. during the day, i saw the abilities of the nine-leaf black branch, and for some reason it was eager to prove that it was also very powerful. "act according to the situation, don''t make me worry." ye feiran did not forget to warn him. "i know, i will follow ranran for the rest of my life!" after the mutated nine-leaf red branch dived into the sea in a transparent state, ye feiran turned to look at ye feixuan and asked, "axuan, how can your skylark evolve into an ancient beast?" ye feixuan was slightly stunned and asked doubtfully, "why do you ask like this suddenly?" "answer my question first." ye feiran smiled. ye feixuan thought for a while and then said, "opportunity. only when it encounters special opportunities will it have the opportunity to evolve into an ancient divine beast." "what special opportunity?" ye feiran asked calmly. ye feixuan glanced at ye feiran strangely and asked instead, "aran, do you not want to be a goddess anymore?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "is that okay?" ye feixuan shook her head, "no, don''t even think about it. as long as you live, you will be the goddess of ye god realm and beiming god realm. this is something that no one can change." after a pause, she added, "aran, you are the goddess of the two major divine realms. this is something that is destined. others can only assist you, but they can never replace you." "oh!" ye feiran responded deliberately, "i don''t have this idea. you answer my question first." ye feixuan was sure that she was not lying before answering the previous question, "the most direct opportunity is to find the essence and blood of the ancient skylark." ye feiran blinked and finally got to the point! "a drop of blood?" ye feixuan nodded, "yes!" ye feiran frowned, "can''t half a drop do it?" ye feixuan was silent for a while before continuing, "with skylark''s current strength, half a drop of the ancient skylark''s essence and blood should be enough, but success cannot be guaranteed." ye feiran thought of what ye feixuan said before. the sky-shading skylark has been waiting for ye feixuan to return in the god realm. during this period, he will definitely concentrate on practicing, so... "i believe skylark can." hearing this, ye feixuan became even more confused. "a ran, why did you mention skylark?" ye feiran smiled mysteriously, and then with a movement of consciousness, a small sandalwood-colored box appeared in his hand. the small box looked inconspicuous at all, and it had no special smell. ye feixuan looked at the small box and asked, "what is this?" ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "guess!" "i''m not going to guess, just tell me." ye feixuan refused. she didn''t guess correctly a few times anyway. ye feiran curled her lips and glanced at ye feixuan with disgust, "there''s no interest in it at all." ye feixuan: "..." immediately afterwards, ye feiran threw the small box over and said quietly at the same time, "this is a drop of the blood essence of the ancient skylark!" hearing this, ye feixuan was so frightened that she immediately stretched out her hand to catch it. she moved cautiously and asked in disbelief, "a drop of the blood essence of the ancient skylark?" "yes, you can open it and take a look." ye feiran nodded, then smiled and admired the change in ye feixuan''s expression. ye feixuan was very excited, but her reason remained, "you can''t open it. no matter how well-preserved the essence and blood of the ancient beast is, it may leak a breath, which is enough to cause us serious injuries." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then nodded clearly, "that''s it!" ye feixuan held the small box as if she were holding a treasure, and continued, "of course, we can let the nine tails open it. it is also an ancient beast and can withstand the pressure of a drop of ancient blood, but there is no need to open it now." at this point, she was slightly startled, remembering her previous conversation with ye feiran, and raised her eyebrows and asked, "aran, is there anyone else who needs this drop of blood from the ancient skylark?" ye feiran nodded, "well, grandpa''s brother is our uncle. his contracted beast is a skylark, which is now a level six divine beast." "i also believe that a skylark can successfully evolve into an ancient divine beast with just a drop of blood essence." ye feixuan said quickly, and her tone was particularly affirmative. ye feiran turned his head and looked at her suspiciously. ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "what''s that look in your eyes?" without waiting for ye feiran to answer, she continued to warn, "however, the sixth-level divine beasts cannot yet fuse the essence and blood of the ancient divine beasts. after all, the essence and blood of the ancient divine beasts are very overbearing and are very likely to explode and die, so when the time comes, i must tell my uncle that he must wait until skylark is promoted to the ninth-level super beast before merging the essence and blood." ye feiran nodded cautiously, "i understand. when the time comes, you will also tell my uncle in person. your identity will be more convincing." hearing this, ye feiran rolled his eyes, but agreed. after all, this was no small matter. the two sisters chatted one after another, talking about what happened after everyone was reborn. time passed, and in the middle of the night, the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back. "ranran, there is a city in the sea called luminous city, but i see that almost all the people living in the city are sea beasts." hearing this, ye feiran sat up from the rock in surprise. ye feixuan sat up immediately and asked, "what''s wrong?" "i just asked little mengzi to inquire about the situation in the sea. it said that there is a luminous city in the sea." "is there a city in the sea?" ye feixuan was so surprised that she stood up. "yes!" ye feiran nodded, and then looked forward to ye feixuan''s next words because ye feixuan was so excited. ye feixuan took a few deep breaths, suppressed her patient excitement, and then said, "aran, cities in the sea generally have great opportunities, especially those in the ancient secret realm. we must go to this luminous city to see it." "okay!" ye feiran looked forward to it even more, and quickly asked about the mutated nine-leaf red branch. as a result, the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back excitedly to report when he saw luminous city. "ranran, let me go find out more." ye feiran hesitated for a moment and then said, "let''s go together!" "ah?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch was stunned for a moment and said quickly, "no, no, there are many sea beasts in the sea guarding luminous city!" "you lead the way, why can''t i hide in the mysterious space?" ye feiran said quietly. mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." it''s just so intense that it forgets that.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2041

    ye feiran raised his eyes to look at ye feixuan, who was still looking a little excited, and said, "xiao mengzi and i went to the sea to investigate the situation." ye feixuan was slightly startled, thinking of the transparent skill of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and nodded slightly, "then be careful!" anyway, ye ying can sense ye meng''s condition, so she doesn''t have to worry too much if she stays on the shore. next, ye feixuan watched ye feiran''s figure disappear before her eyes, and couldn''t help but said, "aying, it would be great if you had the skill of transparency." nine-leaf black branch: "..." it also thought that not every strain had the chance to mutate. after the mutated nine-leaf red branch took ye feiran into the sea, ye feiran immediately dodged back to the mysterious space, which made it easier for the mutated nine-leaf red branch to move. because it was the second time to dive into the sea, the mutated nine-leaf red branch moved into the deep sea in a familiar way. ye feiran had been paying attention to the situation outside and saw some patrolling sea beasts, all of which were of relatively high levels. he even saw a level 9 super beast shark that had surfaced before. gradually, she saw a light group, and as the mutated nine-leaf red branch moved, the light group became larger and larger. soon, she saw clearly the true face of the light group, which was the city in the sea mentioned by the mutated jiuye hongzhi - luminous city. in fact, ye feiran and the others only saw a small section of the entrance to luminous city. various sea beasts were shuttled in the city, and the city gate was surrounded by sea beasts of all levels guarding the gate. the mutated nine-leaf red branch found the best viewing position. they did not communicate with each other, but watched the situation in luminous city. suddenly, they saw a human figure appear in luminous city. "ranran, is that human?" ye feiran was not sure, "probably not. it could be a shape-shifting beast, or it could be a shark." the mutated nine-leaf red branch thought for a moment, "this sea is weird and mysterious, and it''s normal for sharks to appear there." one person and one branch and one leaf have been observing the situation here. as time passed, when dawn came, a group of sea beasts came out of luminous city, and the group of sea beasts responsible for the city guards went in. then, the gate of luminous city also closed. at this time, ye feiran understood a little bit why they didn''t encounter many sea beasts during the day, but what about the sea beasts surrounding the small island at night? however, it will be difficult for them to enter luminous city unless they kill most of the sea beasts in this sea, but this is unrealistic. they must go into luminous city, so let''s think about the method slowly! by the time ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back, yunchen and the others already knew about luminous city. this time, ye feiran did not whet their appetites and directly told them what he saw last night. biqubao.com at the end, ye feiran did not forget to say, "let''s think about how to enter the luminous city. a xuan said that there must be great opportunities in the city under the sea." while everyone was thinking hard, ye feixuan said directly to ye feiran, "i have a way, and that is to become a member of the ocean." "how to change?" ye feiran asked immediately. "beast pill, this pill can turn us into any kind of sea beast, but the duration depends on the grade of the beast pill." ye feixuan replied. "beast elixir?" ye feiran immediately searched for the prescription in her mind, but she only had the prescription for the divine beast pill. "axuan, do you know the prescription?" ye feixuan curled her lips and smiled, "when you refined the beast elixir, i was the one who helped you, so i remember the recipe for the beast elixir." hearing this, not only ye feiran looked happy, but yunchen and the others also looked happy. in their opinion, as long as there is a pill recipe, ye feiran can definitely refine it. ye feixuan wrote down the elixir recipe silently. yun chen and situ yu took a look at it. when they saw that it was a sixth-grade elixir, they knew that they could not refine it, so the two of them went to kill the sea beast. when ye feixuan led them to kill the sea beast, ye feiran asked the mutated nine-leaf red branch to protect the law, and then she went directly to the mysterious space to study the beast elixir. fortunately, she had all the medicinal materials needed to refine the beast elixir, and they were in large quantities. in this way, time passed, and ye feixuan and the others had killed the sea beast for a month. as the level of sea beasts increased, they were more or less injured during this period, but none of them were fatal. in short, they killed sea beasts during the day and rested in the cave at night. miraculously, this month they saw not only no huge waves, but also no hurricanes. ye feiran refined the beast elixir in the mysterious space for three months. i don¡¯t know how many times the furnace was fried and how many medicinal materials were wasted, but it was finally successfully refined in two and a half months. it''s just that there is only one in quantity, and the quality is low-grade, and it''s only sixth-grade. ye feiran was not disappointed at all, but was very happy. after resting for a night, she continued to refine the beast elixir. next, although it was said that there was only one elixir each time, and it was all low-grade sixth-grade pills, ye feiran still continued to refine them calmly. when she refined twenty sixth-grade low-grade beast elixirs, she left the mysterious space. seeing ye feiran''s figure, the exhausted friends suddenly became energetic. "little ye zi, has the refining been successful?" ye feiran glanced at them, and with a flash of consciousness, there was a white jade bottle in his hand. "there are twenty beast pills here!" "ahhhh..." "great, we finally don''t have to kill sea beasts and can go to luminous city." "little ye zi, you are so awesome!" "hiran, thank you for your hard work!" "you have worked hard too. i will cook to reward you tonight." ye feiran said. as soon as these words came out, everyone cheered again. that night, everyone had a good meal and had a good rest for the day. ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch went to inquire about the situation in luminous city before preparing to go to the sea. "coward han, what kind of sea beast do you want to become?" mu ge asked curiously. han xize replied without thinking, "of course it''s a shark." on the one hand, he felt that the shark was powerful, and on the other hand, he thought about the shark at the same time. that ninth-level super beast shark should be protecting him, right? madrigal stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "actually, i also want to become a shark." after hearing their conversation, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at them and said, "we are too big to move around. it''s best for us to become small sea beasts." "little ye zi, what kind of sea beasts are there?" jiang yinghan asked while biting the spirit fruit. "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly, "for example, toads, frogs, crabs, carp, or small fish." everyone: "..." forget about fish, crabs and carp, why are there toads and frogs? ye feiran added silently, "the species of sea beast we are about to become should be different." after hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and then quickly thought about what kind of sea beast they would become. in the end, yun chen and jiang yinghan chose carp, the former a golden carp and the latter a silver carp. han xize and mu ge were forced to choose toads, the former was a golden toad and the latter was a stone toad. situ yu and nalan weiran chose crabs. the former was an iron-clad crab and the latter was a flower crab. tang mengtong is a poisonous frog. ye feixuan and ye feiran both chose manta rays, the former a black manta ray and the latter a white manta ray. after discussing it, when ye mu came, everyone erased the traces of living on the small island and took the beast pill one after another. before the sea beasts surrounded the small island, two carp, two toads, two crabs, two manta rays and a frog quietly sneaked into the sea.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2042

    at first, ye feiran and the others were a little awkward and thought their movements would be awkward. however, as soon as they touched the sea water, they felt as if they were really sea beasts. in this way, they temporarily regarded themselves as sea beasts and swarmed into the sea beasts very quickly. in this way, they followed the large army to the gate of luminous city very smoothly. perhaps because they were too small and not very strong, they did not attract the attention of other sea beasts at all. when the gate of luminous city opened, ye feiran and the others followed the large army into the city. but the moment they swam through the city gate, something seemed to sweep them all over. ye feiran was slightly startled, but seeing that other sea beasts were treated in this way, he stopped worrying. what''s more, there is nothing strange around. after entering luminous city, ye feiran and the others gathered together secretly, and then slowly began to tour. it is said to be a tour, but actually it is to understand the situation of luminous city. the luminous city they saw in the sea was just a small corner, but in fact the luminous city was much larger than they imagined. just because there are sea beasts everywhere in luminous city, and the lives of these sea beasts are similar to human beings. for example, all the shops facing the street include inns, restaurants, treasure shops, etc. of course, there are also some sea beasts setting up stalls and selling things. not surprisingly, they all use spirit stones to trade, and they can also exchange items for things. knowing this clearly, ye feiran and the others were very happy. as long as they used spiritual stones to trade, they would not attract too much attention. seeing those water-attribute spiritual flowers and grasses, ye feiran and tang mengtong were very excited, but they did not act rashly. while swimming, they saw a group of people. because they were in close contact, and they had turned into sea beasts through the beast pill, they immediately knew that this group of people were sharks. ye feixuan looked at the sharks in front of her and sent a message to ye feiran, "aran, the sharks in luminous city are all very strong. only when their strength reaches a certain level, their human forms will look exactly like humans. there is no trace of the sharks at all.¡± ye feiran blinked, "then will they be able to see our true colors?" "no, not every alchemist can refine the beast pill. before i died, i only knew that only you and grandpa alchemy god in the entire god realm could refine it," ye feixuan replied. therefore, ye feixuan was not surprised at all that ye feiran had refined so many beast elixirs in a short period of time. although ye feiran has not awakened the memory of his past life, there are some things that do not require memory at all. biqubao.com "that''s fine, but you still have to be careful and try to avoid the sharks in the city." after speaking, ye feiran sent a message to other friends. when yunchen and the others heard the message, they immediately looked back at the shark. ye feiran and the others have been visiting luminous city, and then discovered that even if the city gate is closed at dawn, the sea beasts in the city can still move freely in luminous city. in this way, it took them two days to wander around luminous city. of course, there is a forbidden area in luminous city, which is surrounded by water mist, making it completely unclear what is going on inside, and is cut off from spiritual inquiry. looking at the forbidden land, ye feixuan said in an extremely sure tone, "a ran, the great opportunity for this city in the sea must be in the forbidden land." ye feiran also felt the same way, "then let''s find out how to enter the forbidden area?" "good!" in the following days, while exploring how to enter the forbidden area, they purchased a lot of water-attribute spiritual flowers, spiritual grass, and spiritual fruits. of course, they will also buy some unique underwater accessories when they see them. during this period, they had been avoiding the sharks, but even so, they were noticed by a shark. when the shark started to follow them, ye feiran and the others were keenly aware of it. the two sisters looked at each other and then swam quietly towards the busy place, but the shark kept following them. this is not the way to go. ye feiran thought for a while and sent a message directly to ye feixuan, "axuan, let''s act separately and see who the target of this shark is?" "good!" as a result, ye feixuan left with nalan weiran, situ yu, han xize and mu ge. soon, ye feiran discovered that the shark did not follow ye feixuan and the others, but still followed them. after swimming for a while, ye feiran sent another message to yun chen and jiang yinghan, "yun chen, yinghan, go meet a xuan and the others. don''t worry about me and tong tong. a xuan''s branches and leaves can sense the little mengzi. if we are in danger, i will ask the little mengzi to send a distress signal. " the two koi fish, yun chen and jiang yinghan, looked at each other, hesitated, and then went to look for ye feixuan and the others. after they left, the shark still followed ye feiran and tang mengtong. the two looked at each other, and then swam directly to a remote place. they both wanted to know what the shark was going to do. sure enough, when they swam to a remote place, the shark suddenly made some movement and caught them directly. ye feiran and tang mengtong were both calm and did not struggle at all. seeing this, a flash of surprise flashed across the shark''s eyes, but right now it had more important things to do. on the way, ye feiran and tang mengtong kept observing the surrounding environment, and the former did not forget to transmit the message to ye feixuan. ye feixuan was naturally worried, but thinking that there was a connection between the two branches and leaves, her heart returned to calm. at this time, you must not mess up your position. aran and tongtong were caught, and maybe by chance they could find out how to enter the forbidden area. ye feixuan glanced at yunchen and the others, not intending to tell them about this, for fear that they would accidentally reveal their flaws. the shark took ye feiran and tang mengtong home directly. as soon as it entered the door, it met another shark with a worried look on its face. "same pearl, where have you been? dad is vomiting blood again!" hearing this, qianzhu immediately recovered his true form, and then swam quickly in one direction with ye feiran and tang mengtong. "i''ll go take a look right now." the two mermaids naturally spoke their own language, but through the beast elixir, both the devil fish and the poisonous frog understood them. the two of them stayed quietly in samezu''s net pocket without making a sound, but their restless eyes were naturally observing the surrounding situation. after turning left and right, they finally came to the deepest part of the cave. an old shark was lying on the bed, his face was pale, and he coughed from time to time, as if he might die at any time. shark pearl rushed to the bed and asked anxiously and worriedly, "dad, how are you?" "ahem..." the old shark coughed violently again, and shark zhu quickly stroked his chest, trying to relieve it. after he stopped coughing, the old shark opened his cloudy eyes with difficulty, glanced at shark pearl, and then slowly said, "dad is fine, pearl, don''t worry." this feeble voice made samezu choke up for a while, but the sharkin clan rarely sheds tears, so even if samezu was sad, there was no mist in his eyes. the next moment, shark zhu thought of the manta rays and poisonous frogs he had brought back, and felt excited. then he made complex seals with his hands, and then the entire cave was filled with layers of barriers. after doing all this, same zhu said excitedly, "dad, i may have found a way to save you."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2043

    the old shark had a puzzled look on his face. since he was seriously injured, he has tried various methods and taken many rare treasures of heaven and earth, but his injuries have not been relieved, and his body is deteriorating day by day. according to this trend, he knew very well that he would fall soon. "any solution?" if you can live, who wants to die! qianzhu smiled mysteriously, and then lifted up the net bag containing ye feiran and tang mengtong. ye feiran and tang mengtong suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts. could it be that they were exposed? otherwise, how could a manta ray and a poisonous frog save the old shark? if it were possible, the shark clan would have taken action long ago. qianzhu pointed at ye feiran and tang mengtong and said with a smile, "dad, maybe they can." the old shark''s turbid eyes fell on the net bag, and he saw a manta fish and poisonous frog, and the look of confusion on his face became even stronger. "this is no ordinary..." however, before he finished speaking, he thought of same zhu''s innate talent and magical powers, and his expression became expectant and excited. "pearl, they are..." the old sharman didn''t say the last words, but sharizhu nodded affirmatively, "yes, they are human beings!" ye feiran and tang mengtong: "!!!" damn, they were actually exposed! but, how did the shark pearl know that they were human beings? shark pearl noticed the shock and confusion in their eyes, and explained quietly, "i have an innate magical power, so i can see your true identity at a glance." after it finished speaking, it paused and continued, "according to ancient records, the lowest level of beast elixir is sixth grade. since you have beast elixir, you must know an alchemist of sixth grade or even higher. my father is seriously injured. there is no material or earthly treasure in the world that can cure him. he can only be cured through his own practice, so now i need the life-sustaining pill to buy him time. our requirements are not high, even a sixth-grade life-sustaining pill is fine. of course, the higher the level of the life-sustaining pill, the better. also, not only will we pay you, but we will also ensure that your identity will not be exposed until you leave luminous city. two girls, i, shark pearl, keep my word. i hope you can see my sincerity and believe me. " qianzhu spoke straight to the point, which made both ye feiran and tang mengtong a little moved, but they had to be on guard against others and they had to continue to be vigilant. "i see your sincerity, but how can i trust you?" ye feiran said quietly. hearing ye feiran''s voice, qianzhu was excited. this human said such words as soon as he opened his mouth. does it mean that she has a life-sustaining pill in her hand? "i can make an oath to heaven and earth." "okay, then you can make an oath to heaven and earth now!" ye feiran said. the old sharman hesitated for a moment, but sharizhu didn''t hesitate at all and immediately made an oath to heaven and earth in accordance with what he just said. in her eyes, nothing is more important than her father''s life. "pearl..." the old shark man shouted shark pearl, but swallowed the rest of his words. after all, the oath of heaven and earth had taken effect. shark pearl made an oath to heaven and earth, and ye feiran didn''t feel sorry for the beast elixir he had worked so hard to refine, and directly returned to his human form. tang mengtong knew that ye feiran had a hard time refining the beast elixir, so he kept the poison frog state. looking at the beautiful girl in front of him, samezu was almost stunned. "girl, you are so beautiful!" ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "miss qizhu, you are also very beautiful and kind-hearted." qianzhu smiled shyly, and seeing that tang mengtong was still in the poisonous frog state, he quickly asked, "why is this girl still in the state of a sea monster? don''t worry, it''s safe here. without my and dad''s consent, they can all enter now." don¡¯t come to the cave.¡± "miss shark pearl, we don''t have many beast pills." ye feiran said. "oh!" shark zhu nodded clearly, and then stopped being curious about tang mengtong''s return to human form, "little girl shark zhu, don''t you know your surname?" "aran!" at this time, the old shark coughed violently again. after sharizhu helped him relax, he said quickly. "miss aran, i won''t beat around the bush, we will take whatever life-sustaining pills you have. as for the reward, you can mention it as you wish." "you can mention the reward casually?" ye feiran repeated it quietly. the old shark wanted to stop him, but shark zhu had already nodded in agreement, "yes, you can mention the reward as you wish. as long as dad has enough time to heal, nothing else matters." hearing this, the old sharman looked moved. among his many children, only sharizhu was the most filial, and she was the only one who valued his life the most. at this moment, he was extremely grateful that he had successfully overcome all obstacles and allowed sharizhu to become the leader of the sharman clan. otherwise, even if sharizhu finds these humans now, he may not be able to get these humans to help. ye feiran glanced at the old shark and shark zhu, and said with a smile, "miss shark zhu is so direct, so i should be more direct. i have some sixth- and seventh-level life-sustaining pills, but the reward i want is yes...she, i, and other friends are going to the forbidden area of ??luminous city together." when the old shark and shark zhu heard the previous words, both father and daughter were excited, but when they heard the following words, they were both shocked. seeing the change in their expressions, ye feiran immediately felt that she might have said the wrong thing, but she was not one to change her mind midway. after all, she wants other treasures, and there are many ways, such as refining more life-sustaining pills... then the rewards will naturally be different, ahem... ye feiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "isn''t this reward good?" hearing this, shark zhu came back to his senses instantly, "okay, very good! miss aran, i forgot to tell you that i am the clan leader of the shark clan in luminous city. our shark clan is responsible for guarding the forbidden area, so who is allowed to enter the forbidden area?" , i just nod." as for the situation in the forbidden area, she did not go into details because she really couldn''t be sure about the fate of humans and ghost cultivators like ye feiran. ye feiran: "..." sure enough, it was a big loss! however, they were satisfied with being able to enter the forbidden area so smoothly. "it''s a deal." after saying that, ye feiran readily took out the life-extending pill in her hand. because the oath of heaven and earth was in effect, she was not afraid of shark pearl going back on her word. in fact, she doesn''t have many life-renewing pills in her hand. one bottle of sixth-grade pills and one bottle of seventh-grade pills. the total is only twenty pills. but one sixth-grade life-renewing pill can buy you six years. these twenty life-extending pills can buy the old shark chief a hundred and thirty years to heal. the old patriarch and qian zhu were very excited when they saw the two bottles of life-sustaining pills, but after the excitement, they felt disappointed. "miss aran, are you an alchemist? can you refine the life-sustaining pill immediately? we all have the medicinal materials." seeing that ye feiran didn''t respond, qianzhu continued, "we will pay you." ye feiran still didn''t answer qian zhu immediately, but thought about what kind of reward he wanted. seeing this, qianzhu immediately became anxious and truthfully told ye feiran about the old clan leader''s situation. "miss aran, it will take ten thousand years for my father''s injuries to be completely healed, so we need a lot of life-extending pills." "a thousand years?" ye feiran was shocked. what kind of injury is this that takes ten thousand years to be completely healed? "miss shark pearl, you know this is an ancient secret realm! there is a time limit for us to enter the secret realm, only one year. i am a good alchemist, but even if i have been refining alchemy this year, it is impossible to refine so many pills. life pill."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2044

    shark pearl naturally understood this truth and smiled bitterly and said, "sister aran, every sea beast...or every person or ghost cultivator can only stay in the forbidden area for three months at most, so you can stay in the forbidden area for the rest of the time. can you help me refine the life-sustaining pill? in addition, in the remaining time, i can also let your friends go to the secret realm controlled by our shark clan to experience. " hearing this, ye feiran did not immediately agree to qian zhu, but she was actually very moved. not to mention that ye feixuan and the others can go to the secret realm controlled by the shark clan to gain experience, and the reward given to her by the shark clan must also be good. "let me consider it." "okay, then ah ran, think about it carefully. as long as you think about it carefully, i can send them to the forbidden area immediately." of course, qianzhu said this on purpose, and only hoped that ye feiran could agree quickly. ye feiran naturally understood shark zhu''s anxiety and continued, "miss shark zhu, i have a small request." "whatever your request is, just say it." shark pearl said immediately. "miss shark pearl, can you bring all my friends back?" ye feiran asked directly. hearing this, qian zhusu waved his hand, "this is all a trivial matter. i will give my father a life-extending pill first, and then you stay here and help me keep an eye on my father''s situation. i will take this girl to collect your bring it back to your friends.¡± for some reason, qian zhu believed in ye feiran''s character and was not worried at all that she would hurt her father. in fact, even if the old patriarch was seriously injured, it would be difficult for ye feiran to hurt him. ye feiran nodded, "okay!" shark pearl gave the old patriarch a sixth-grade life-sustaining pill. under the influence of the pill, the old patriarch''s face became rosy and he became more energetic. seeing this, not only the old patriarch was happy, but shark pearl was also happy. although ye feiran could not provide them with elixirs that could last for ten thousand years, they would still have a chance as long as they bought a certain amount of time. after qian zhu left with tang mengtong, ye feiran sat quietly in the cave. the old patriarch looked at her and couldn''t help but say, "this ancient secret realm has been opened more than once, and some humans have discovered the existence of luminous city, but you are the only ones who have entered luminous city." after hearing this, ye feiran directly moved a stone and sat down in front of the old patriarch''s bed. "senior, is this ancient secret realm a dangerous realm?" "a dangerous realm?" the old patriarch was startled for a moment, then smiled, "it can also be said to be an ancient dangerous realm, because there are many fallen gods in it who think that one day they can meet a body with good talent, and then take their bodies and be reborn. if they don''t meet a suitable body, they will absorb some vitality to allow the spirit to last longer. " after hearing this, ye feiran finally understood why so few people left this ancient secret realm alive. however, she still hopes that more people can leave this ancient secret realm alive this time. the old patriarch had been paying attention to the changes in ye feiran''s expression, and couldn''t help but comfort him, "little girl, this world is so cruel, either you die or i live, so the most important thing in life is to continuously improve your strength and protect yourself. at the same time, you can protect what you want to protect.¡± "thank you, senior. this junior understands." ye feiran thanked him sincerely. because of this, ye feiran was also a little kind-hearted, "senior, i am also a doctor. let me take your pulse!" the old patriarch moved his lips, but did not brush off ye feiran''s kindness. "good!" ye feiran checked the old patriarch''s pulse, and then frowned. because apart from his weak pulse, the old patriarch seemed to have no injuries on his body. what''s happening here? when ye feiran withdrew his hand to feel the pulse, the old patriarch said, "little girl, there is no need to doubt your medical skills. i did something wrong, and this is god''s punishment for me. so my injury can only be healed by time. this is the only way. " "punishment from heaven?" ye feiran murmured softly, and then stopped talking. after a while, her mood returned to normal, and then she said, "senior, when i come out of the forbidden area, i will try my best to refine more life-sustaining pills for you." "little girl, thank you!" the old patriarch smiled. he didn''t expect that a little human girl he met for the first time would show such kindness to him. although there is a transaction between them, such goodwill is very rare. then, he told ye feiran about the forbidden area. "little girl, you actually need luck after entering the forbidden area. if you don''t have luck, you won''t gain anything. however, you can enter luminous city, and maybe some of you will gain something in the forbidden area. " ye feiran originally wanted to ask more about the forbidden area, but she also understood that it was good for the old patriarch to tell her this, so she thanked her again, "thank you, old patriarch, for informing me. even if none of us encounter any opportunities, i will not regret it. " at this time, shark pearl came back carrying a net bag. when she saw ye feiran talking and laughing with her father, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, but happiness followed. "aran, i have brought all your friends back. but i suggest that they stay in this state for now and return to their human form after they go to the forbidden area." "okay, thank you, miss shark pearl!" ye feiran thanked her and took the net bag over. ye feixuan and the others, who were originally uneasy, completely calmed down after seeing ye feiran and hearing these words. it all went so smoothly that they felt like they were dreaming at this moment. because this cave was the safest, ye feiran stayed here all night with his friends in the net bag. of course, qianzhu went to deal with the clan leader''s affairs and came back to accompany the old clan leader, in order to avoid ye feiran being embarrassed. early the next morning, samezhu asked directly, "aran, have you thought about it?" ye feiran nodded, "after thinking about it, i agree." hearing this, the old patriarch and qian zhu were very happy. "okay, then i will send you to the forbidden land now, but miss aran needs to transform back into a sea beast first." "ok!" in this way, shark pearl carried ye feiran and the others into the forbidden area openly and honestly, and the process was extremely smooth. although they were looked at by sea beasts one after another on the way, they almost all looked away after one look, probably because they didn''t take these little sea beasts seriously! after walking into the forbidden area for about a quarter of an hour, samezu said, "okay, you can return to your human form, so as long as the sea beasts entering the forbidden area don''t team up with you, you won''t see each other, so you don''t have to worry. be found." hearing this, ye feiran and the others became even more curious about this forbidden place. "thank you, miss samezu." when they all returned to their human form, sameju noted them down one by one, and then prepared to leave. "you can stay in the forbidden area for up to three months. when the time is up, you will be thrown out of the forbidden area, so you must be prepared when the time comes." "thanks for reminding!" after shark pearl left, ye feiran and the others began to explore the forbidden area. there are not only mountains and waters in the forbidden area, but also flowers, plants and trees, but there is not a single spiritual flower or spiritual grass. seeing his friend''s doubts, ye feiran said quickly, "the old shark chief said that you need luck to encounter opportunities in the forbidden land." hearing this, yunchen and the others looked at each other, and then all came to ye feiran''s side in a tacit understanding, with flattering smiles on their faces. ye feiran: "???" what is this for?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2046

    ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then nodded and said, "it should be the same, as long as you don''t want to go to the god realm through the ancient tree." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "i hope tongtong and the others can resist the temptation of the ancient tree that reaches the sky!" "i believe they can, but it will take some time." ye feiran said. she has known her friends for so long, so she naturally understands their character. there was not only strong spiritual power but also strong yin energy around the ancient tree. ye feiran and ye feixuan simply started practicing. seven friends: "..." although i knew ye feiran and ye feixuan were waiting for them, watching them practice made me feel so envious! time passed, and another half month passed. yunchen and the seven people finally figured it out one after another, and were then connected to the tree by the green light one after another. after meeting up, everyone started climbing the ancient tree. "xiao yezi, a xuan, do you think we can climb to the god realm in the remaining half a month?" han xize couldn''t help but ask expectantly. "i don''t know." ye feixuan replied truthfully, because she had never climbed the ancient tree that reached the sky, not to mention that it was impossible to climb to the god realm in half a month. ye feiran looked up at the ancient tree that reached the end of the sky and said with a smile, "no matter where you can climb, let''s climb it first." "hehe... although we can''t go directly to the god realm through the ancient tree, it would be nice to let us see the area of ??the god realm!" mu ge said with a smile. as soon as these words came out, yunchen and the others all agreed and said, "that''s right!" ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "i hope the babel ancient tree can fulfill our wishes!" next, everyone climbed the tree seriously, with fast and steady movements. gradually, they all entered a state of selflessness, and they were like machines that could only climb trees. of course, there are other benefits to climbing a tree until you enter a state of selflessness, that is, the surrounding spiritual energy and yin energy will automatically enter the body of the person who needs it. this is equivalent to the body cultivating itself! at the same time, what ye feiran and the others didn''t know was that there was another surprise. time flies like an arrow, and the sun and moon fly like a shuttle. ye feiran and the others have been in a selfless state of climbing trees. their hands were injured and healed, and they were injured again, but they didn''t feel anything, and they didn''t know how many days and nights had passed. until one day, ye feixuan, who was climbing at the front, suddenly stopped, and then excited voices rang out. "i think i can see the top of the tree!" as soon as these words came out, ye feiran and the others also stopped and looked up at the top of the tree. sure enough, they saw the top of the tree. "really, we actually saw the tops of the trees!" "wow, the spiritual power here is so strong. could this be the god realm?" "what are you daydreaming about? we have only been climbing for a long time, how could we have climbed to the god realm?" "yes, how long have we been climbing?" everyone, you look at me and i look at you, but no one knows how long they have been climbing. they only know that they have been climbing for a long, long time. jiang yinghan looked down at his hands, raised his eyebrows and said, "look at your hands, we must have been crawling for a long, long time." hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on their hands, and they couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the rough hands. the next moment, a ball of green light passed through their hands, and then their hands returned to their original state. "how amazing! what kind of green light is this?" "it should be a light full of vitality." ye feiran guessed. then, she looked up at the top of the tree again, always feeling that this was a visual misleading. however, these are not important. what is important is that the spiritual power here is really strong, so have they really come to the god realm? "axuan, is this the area of ??the god realm?" facing everyone''s expectant eyes, ye feixuan gently shook her head, "i''m not sure, because no matter where you are, there are places where the spiritual power is strong and some places where the spiritual power is lacking." "all right!" "then let''s continue climbing up now and practice on the spot. i feel like i''m about to break through!" "me too, i can break through at any time." ye feiran blinked and said, "keep climbing. we will break through when we reach the top of the tree." "ok!" so, everyone continued to climb up. this time they did not enter the state of selflessness, so they climbed for several days before getting close to the top of the tree. but in ye feiran''s view, they were still far, far away from the top of the tree. "the spiritual power here is even stronger!" "axuan, is this the area of ??the god realm?" ye feixuan took a look at the situation outside the ancient tree, but still shook her head and said, "i don''t know. although i have lived in the god realm for many years, i am not familiar with every corner of the god realm." hearing this, everyone nodded in understanding, and then no longer struggled with whether this was the realm of the gods. "no matter where this is, the spiritual power here is indeed dozens of times richer than that of senluo continent. i want to cultivate to the peak of mahayana here, and then go back and ascend." "tsk! don''t think about it. although the spiritual power here is rich, it will take a certain amount of time for you to reach the peak of mahayana cultivation. don''t forget that we have a time limit." when they heard the words time limit, everyone was stunned again. "so how long have we been climbing trees?" it''s a pity that even if they think about it, they don''t know how long they have been climbing. "no matter, let''s break through while the spiritual power here is strong!" next, everyone found a position to break through and let their contracted beasts protect them. even though they were on the tongtian ancient tree, thunder catastrophe still came when they broke through, but this thunder catastrophe was gentler than before. i wonder if it was because heaven didn''t want to hurt the tongtian ancient tree. in this way, han xize, mu ge and situ yu who were in the early stages of distraction also enjoyed the joy of breaking through several levels in a row, from the early stages of distraction to the peak of distraction. nalan weiran, who was in the middle stage of distraction, also broke through to the peak of distraction in one breath, and had already encountered the barrier to integration. jiang yinghan, who was in the late stage of distraction, naturally broke through to the early stage of integration very smoothly. yun chen and tang mengtong, who were at the peak of distraction, also successfully broke through from the peak of distraction to the middle stage of integration. seven of them had broken through two or three levels, but ye feiran still only broke through one level this time, from the peak of transcending tribulation to the early stage of mahayana, and officially became a mahayana monk. after the breakthrough, ye feiran clearly felt that all aspects of himself were different from before. after the breakthrough was over, everyone was overjoyed. "it is said that the farther you go to the back, the harder it is to break through, but when we got to the back, we broke through two or three levels at once. this is indeed a great opportunity!" "i feel like i''m dreaming!" "hahaha...then go and don''t wake up from the dream." although ye feixuan did not have a breakthrough, she knew that it would be beneficial to her future breakthroughs, so she was happy for ye feiran and the others. especially since ye feiran has become a mahayana monk, the time it takes for them to ascend to the fairy world has become shorter. seeing that they had not been thrown out of the forbidden area, everyone decided to continue practicing, and also let their contracted beasts, spiritual plants, etc. come out to practice together. ye feiran did not let all the spiritual pets come out to practice, because the spiritual power in her mysterious space was more intense and pure, but she did let all the spiritual plants come out. however, before practicing, ye feiran couldn''t help but ask the little kid through his spiritual consciousness. "tata, do you know where this is? the fairy world or the divine world?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2047

    "i don''t know. although i am the tower spirit of the divine tower, i am not familiar with every corner of the fairy world and the divine world." the little kid replied. ye feiran: "..." why does this sound so unconvincing? the little kid didn''t care at all about ye feiran''s suspicion, and silently added, "but this is not the ancient secret realm, nor is it the senluo continent." at this time, ye feiran also understood that no matter how she asked, the little brat wouldn''t tell the truth, so she stopped worrying about this. "tata, you can choose not to tell the truth about this matter, but you can always tell the truth about the other matter!" "what''s going on?" the little kid asked quickly. ye feiran didn''t mince words, he went straight to the point and asked, "does the time circle exist in the ancient tree of tongtian?" "yes, you entered the time circle when you started climbing the tree, but i''m not sure how old this time circle is." at the end of the sentence, the little kid''s tone was full of depression. hearing this, ye feiran''s lips curved slightly, and she raised her eyebrows and asked, "then do you think i can break through to the peak of mahayana here?" the little kid was silent for a while, "i don''t know whether this time circle is three years, five years, or ten years, so i''m not sure, but you can''t break through to the peak of mahayana here. you can break through when you come back to the tower to practice. no need to tangled.¡± the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "what you said makes sense, but i hope that the three fengyun teams will fly to the fairy world together." the little kid was silent again, "there should be a chance, but woman, don''t say i didn''t remind you when the time comes. it is really difficult to break through as you advance in cultivation. you will realize this more deeply when you reach the immortal realm, so when you and ye feixuan ascend to the divine realm, they will definitely not be able to join you. " this time it was ye feiran''s turn to fall silent. according to her own ideas, it would be best for the entire small team to ascend together, but... "what if i let them go to the pagoda to practice in the future?" "woman, don''t think about it. this is impossible. let''s not mention that you and ye feixuan are better talented than them. moreover, you were in the god realm in your previous life. you can quickly ascend back to the god realm and enter the underworld. destined. they... no, they can only take one step at a time, not to mention that tiandao has already taken good care of them. " the little boy spoke earnestly and sincerely, hoping that ye feiran could give up these unrealistic ideas. however, seeing that ye feiran was silent, it couldn''t help but add, "woman, don''t worry, although the immortal world is more cruel, as long as they work together, they will surely ascend to the divine world in unison. what''s more, when the time comes, not only a few of you will ascend to the immortal world, but your mentor, master, and family members will also join you. under normal circumstances, people who ascend from the lower world can establish themselves in a new place faster only if they unite as one. " "i know." ye feiran said. ye feixuan and the others have already started practicing, while ye feiran is leaning on the tree trunk to adjust his mentality. the little kid didn''t bother him. the master recognized by the tower naturally has a different temperament. sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran also entered a state of cultivation. the little kid had been paying attention to the situation outside the mysterious space, so it saw that after ye feiran entered the cultivation state, the original time array quietly changed again. seeing this, the little kid was surprised for a while, and then couldn''t help but mutter, "tiandao is so kind to the master!" however, tiandao showed its kindness as always, so it must have some ulterior secret, so it also practiced hard, hoping to protect its master ye feiran. in fact, the little kid has already had such a sense of crisis, because ye feiran has been so successful these years and has great luck. when something goes wrong, there must be a monster! i hope the owner understands this in his heart, and he will also give a subtle reminder at the appropriate time. luminous city. due to the effect of the life-sustaining pill, the old patriarch''s mental state recovered a lot, so he started to heal himself non-stop. shark pearl told his brothers, sisters and clan members not to disturb the old clan leader, so he kept secretly keeping an eye on the situation in the forbidden area. since luminous city moved here, miss aran and the others were the first batch of cultivators who were lucky enough to enter the city. some of them should encounter their own opportunities in the forbidden area. there are actually many opportunities in the forbidden area, but the ancient tree is the focus. only the clan leader knows that the shark clan is actually guarding the ancient tree, not the well-known forbidden area. i wonder what opportunities miss aran and the others will encounter? shark pearl made some guesses in her mind, and then went to the shark clan''s treasure pavilion. she wanted to see what rewards were prepared for ye feiran? when she left the treasure pavilion, she saw the great elder of the sharman clan. shark pearl smiled slightly, "why did the great elder wait for me here specially?" "clan leader, let''s move and talk." the great elder said. "good!" shark pearl thought that the great elder might have guessed something, so she walked directly to her cave. as soon as he entered the cave, the great elder immediately set up a soundproof barrier, and then asked straight to the point, "zhu''er, have you found the life-sustaining pill?" privately, the old clan leader and the great elder all call shark pearl by his nickname. shark pearl knew that the great elder sincerely supported him, so he did not hide it from him, "yes, there are only twenty life-sustaining pills for the time being, half of them are sixth grade and half are seventh grade." the great elder was happy at first, then frowned, "old patriarch needs ten thousand years to heal himself, twenty life-sustaining pills are far from enough!" shark pearl said nothing, silently waiting for the great elder''s next words. "zhu''er, we don''t know how long we will stay here. you have to find a way to buy more life-sustaining pills. the medicine and the reward are not a problem." the great elder warned with a serious look. samezu nodded, "i understand." the great elder nodded, then thought about the nine small sea beasts that shark pearl had brought back, and continued, "if possible, we also need other pills, and the medicinal materials and rewards are not a problem." hearing this, shark pearl was slightly startled, then smiled and said, "thank you, great elder, for reminding me." after being reminded of what should be reminded, the great elder was ready to leave. shark pearl raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but ask, "great elder, aren''t you curious about why i found the life-extending pill?" the elder stroked his beard gently and smiled, "zhu''er, you just need to know some things by yourself, otherwise many accidents will happen." as soon as these words came out, shark zhu immediately thought of the situation in the clan and nodded immediately, "i understand, great elder, i will send you out." "stay!" after watching the great elder leave, qian zhu wondered if there were any alchemists among ye feiran and the others? after all, she would only let ye feiran refine the life-sustaining pill. the next moment, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. she felt that both herself and the great elder were out of their minds. alchemists were so rare, and it was already rare to have a sixth or seventh grade alchemist among them. but even so, in the following time, she and the great elder secretly arranged for different sea beasts to buy various medicinal materials. in case they don''t need it in the end, they can also give it to ye feiran as a reward. on the ancient tree that reaches the sky, ye feiran and the others have been practicing selflessly. i don''t know how many days and nights have passed, only the little kid secretly counting the time. time flies, ten years have passed, and the time circle has also failed! the little kid looked at the changes in ye feiran and the others. it was always expressionless and couldn''t help but laugh. it murmured softly, "there are indeed great opportunities in the cities in the sea!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2048

    in the past ten years, ye feixuan still has not made a breakthrough, but the accumulation of these years will explode when she ascends to the fairy world. ye feiran got his wish, and his cultivation level broke through three levels in a row, from the early stage of mahayana to the peak of mahayana. the strength of the mutated nine-leaf red branches, ancient black roses, other shore flowers, willow dolls, bamboo essences, poppy flowers and lotus essences have all been significantly improved. after all, the richest and purest thing on the ancient tree is still the wood spiritual power. of course, the harvest from the tree of life and the tea tree of enlightenment are also good. yun chen''s cultivation level has broken through six levels in a row, from the middle stage of integration to the peak of transcending tribulation. the mutant wolf king has also broken through from the seventh level divine beast to the eighth level divine beast. the strength of lingzhi''s blood sealing throat has naturally improved significantly. jiang yinghan''s cultivation level has broken through seven levels in a row. from the early stage of integration to the peak of transcending tribulation, the strength of the contracted beasts red blood thunder leopard and spirit plant platycodon flower has also been significantly improved. tang mengtong, like yun chen, has broken through six consecutive levels of cultivation, from the middle stage of integration to the peak of transcending tribulation. the strength of the spiritual plant oleander has also been significantly improved, and the vajra demon ape has also broken through from the fourth level to the fifth level. the cultivation levels of nalan weiran, situ yu, han xize, and mu ge have all broken through seven levels in a row. from the peak of distraction to the late stage of transcending tribulation, their spiritual plants, pomegranate tree, henxian, azalea, and heartbroken grass, are naturally powerful. it has also improved a lot. biqubao.com nalan weiran''s saber-toothed tiger broke through from a fifth-level divine beast to a sixth-level divine beast. situ yu''s mutated snow flame wolf has broken through from a third-level divine beast to a fourth-level divine beast. pastoral''s stone beast has also broken through from a third-level divine beast to a fourth-level divine beast, and the mutated volcano beast that has always refused to make a contract has also broken through from a seventh-level divine beast to an eighth-level divine beast. although han xize''s ninth-level divine beast, the earth bear, has not broken through, its aura is already close to that of a super divine beast. as soon as the ten-year time array expired, ye feiran and the others also gradually withdrew from the state of cultivation. everyone, look at me and i look at you. the next moment, except for ye feiran and ye feixuan, everyone else couldn''t help but scream, "ahhhh..." it seems that this is the only way to express their inner excitement. the speed of their cultivation breakthroughs was as fast as a dream! after a burst of screaming, han xize was still very excited, and his voice was trembling anyway. "axuan is right, cities in the sea generally have great opportunities!" ¡°this opportunity is greater than i imagined!¡± "if we are still in senluo continent, we don''t know how many years it will take before we can break through to our current level of cultivation." "little ye zi, thank you. if it weren''t for you, we probably wouldn''t have been able to enter the forbidden area so smoothly." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "when the time comes, i will also say thank you to shark zhu. she is the leader of the shark clan." "good!" as their voices fell, ye feixuan and the others were pulled into the space channel by a burst of pulling force, leaving only ye feixuan alone in the tree. ye feiran: "???" what''s the situation? just as she was looking around in confusion, a branch of an ancient tree that reached the sky slowly came out of the tree and came to the front of ye feiran. looking at the branches in front of her, ye feiran was naturally very moved, but she also wondered why the ancient tree gave her a branch? at the same time, this branch began to undergo subtle changes, and buds began to appear on the top of the branch. although there was only a little sprout and then no movement, this little bit of green was really eye-catching. ye feiran blinked and wondered, "are you asking me to plant it?" as soon as these words were spoken, the branch fell steadily into ye feiran''s hands. the next moment, a burst of pulling force directly pulled ye feiran into the space channel. during this period, ye feiran directly sent the branch of the ancient tree to the mysterious space for planting. as for the reason, she did not think about it for the time being, so as not to feel tired. the space passage directly sent them back to the forbidden land, and then they could no longer see the ancient tree reaching the sky. they took a day off. the little kid then quietly reminded, "women, you will be thrown out of the forbidden area tomorrow." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled. it turned out that only three months had passed! then, they took the beast pill and turned into the little sea beasts they were before, waiting to be thrown out. sure enough, they were thrown out of the forbidden area the next day, and samezu waited outside the forbidden area at the right time, so he immediately put them in net bags and took them away. everyone: "..." returning to the territory of the shark clan, shark zhu directly settled ye feiran and the others into his cave. as the head of a clan, her cave is naturally very large, and it is more than enough to accommodate ye feiran and the others. "miss aran, you can return to your human form." ye feiran also happily returned to his human form. shark pearl noticed that ye feiran''s aura had not changed, frowned and asked, "miss aran, didn''t you encounter opportunities in the forbidden land?" "yes, so thank you miss shark pearl for sending us into the forbidden area." ye feiran thanked her sincerely. "thank you, miss shark pearl!" ye feixuan and the others also said. hearing their thanks, samezu was in a trance for a while, and then asked in disbelief, "so you all encountered opportunities?" "yeah!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, then quietly noticed the change in qizhu''s expression. samezu: "!!!" everything has encountered an opportunity! she looked at ye feiran and then at the small sea beasts next door, and she became even more curious. what was the origin of this group of cultivators? they must be so lucky! however, after being surprised, she didn''t ask anything and directly changed the subject. "miss aran, are there any alchemists among you? we not only need life-sustaining pills, but also other pills. regardless of level, we can provide materials for refining pills and rewards." after saying that, qianzhu looked at ye feiran expectantly. ye feiran silently raised his eyes to look at yunchen and situ yu. the two people blinked without hesitation. as their cultivation level improved, alchemy should not be left behind. as for experience, there will be more opportunities in the future. "we also have two alchemists, one is third grade and one is fourth grade." samezu was pleasantly surprised and even danced uncontrollably, "that''s great!" after the excitement, shark pearl felt a little embarrassed, but did not forget to thank you, "thank you, when do you plan to start refining the pill? you can enter the secret realm at any time." ye feiran calculated the time, and since he had rested yesterday, he said, "it doesn''t hurt to start now." the surprise came so suddenly, and samezu danced for a while, and she immediately asked her confidants to make arrangements. next, ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu stayed with the shark clan to refine the elixir, while ye feixuan and the others were sent directly to the secret realm to practice. shark pearl was very thoughtful. apart from them, there was no shark in the secret realm. of course, shark pearl knew that the most important thing to avoid when making alchemy was to be disturbed, so he only sent his confidants to guard the outside of the cave, but was not allowed to inquire about the situation inside the cave.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2049

    after ye feiran found out, she couldn''t help but smile. naturally, she did not choose to refine the elixir in the cave, so she directly asked the mutated nine-leaf red branches to guard the door and set up a barrier. before returning to the mysterious space, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and quickly asked about the tree of life that had been quietly staying in the spirit beast bag. "qing yi, how many years can a life fruit extend your life?" "one of the life fruits i gave you can extend your life for a thousand years." qing yi replied. ye feiran rolled his eyes and asked quietly, "so, do you still have fruits that can extend your life span by ten thousand years?" "have!" however, before ye feiran could speak, qing yi''s voice continued, "but it''s not mature yet." ye feiran: "..." this is equivalent to nothing. she suddenly felt that her demands were too high, so she roughly calculated how many seventh-grade life-extending pills could be refined in the remaining time, and then asked, "then do you have a life fruit in your hand that can extend your life span by five thousand years?" at the end, ye feiran did not forget to add, "the fruit of life has been picked." "yes, but i have a request, otherwise it means no." qing yi said straight to the point. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the request?" "i don''t want to stay in the spirit beast bag, i want to stay with chacha." qing yi said. although he couldn''t guess the secret of ye feiran, he noticed the changes in chacha every time he saw her. hearing this, ye feiran suppressed the joy in his heart and asked quietly, "then i want chacha to treat the spirit beast bag?" qing yi: "...chacha doesn''t like to treat the spirit beast bag." "oh, then i understand what you mean. i can let you stay together, but first i bring you the life fruit that extends your life span by five thousand years." ye feiran said with a smile. qing yi noticed ye feiran''s emotional changes and had a bad premonition in his heart, but in order to stay with chacha, he still gave the life fruit to ye feiran. after ye feiran accepted the life fruit, she happily sent qing yi to the mysterious space, and she followed in. qing yi noticed that the environment had changed, and subconsciously became alert to the surrounding situation, and then the whole tree was shocked. this woman actually owns a world! this environment...this spiritual power...no wonder chacha changes every time he sees her. ye feiran admired the emotional changes of the tree of life and asked with a smile, "are you surprised or surprised?" "very pleasantly surprised," qing yi replied truthfully. "hahaha... qingyi, if you know my secret base, you can only make a contract with me, otherwise you will never be able to leave here." ye feiran smiled and explained the matter, and she did not force qing yi to make an immediate decision. "think about it carefully." qing yi was slightly startled, watching ye feiran''s back getting further and further away, but before it had time to think, the enlightenment tea tree had already pounced towards him. no matter how excited ye feiran was about the gathering of the tree of life and the tea tree of enlightenment, he immediately started refining the elixir. of course, the first thing she refined was not the seventh-grade life-sustaining pill, but the beast pill. only one of the twenty beast pills she had refined before was left, and they would definitely need to take the beast pills when they left luminous city, so she had refined at least eight beast pills now. but just in case, she planned to refine twenty more beast elixirs. these twenty beast pills took her a lot of time, so after a night''s rest, she started refining the seventh-grade life-sustaining pill without stopping. ye feiran was refining elixirs crazily in the mysterious space, and yunchen and situ yu were also refining elixirs crazily in the cave. although samezu was anxious, she controlled herself not to disturb anyone. time passed, and there were still ten days before the ancient secret realm was closed. ye feixuan and the others came out of the secret realm. everyone was full of violence. it was obvious that they were fighting and killing in the secret realm, and there was no treasure hunt. when he saw them for the first time, samezu was shocked, but then he was filled with emotion. they didn''t even hunt for treasure in the secret realm. she didn''t know how to describe this kind of character. qianzhu settled them down and paid attention to ye feiran and the others. coincidentally, the next day, ye feiran''s yunchen and situ yu both walked out of the cave. "miss shark pearl, we have tried our best. the refined elixirs and remaining medicinal materials are all in the cave. go and check." ye feiran said. seeing the tired looks on their faces, samezu did not rush to check, but settled them first. immediately afterwards, she sent a message to the great elder and asked him to come and count the elixirs together. the great elder was very excited in his heart, but he acted calmly on the surface, so no one in the sharman clan doubted what he was doing with the clan leader. the first thing that qianzhu and the great elder counted were the life-sustaining pills refined by ye feiran. looking at the white jade bottles arranged neatly on the ground, they were both extremely excited. after counting, they found that these life-extending pills could buy the old patriarch five thousand years, and they were so excited that their eyes turned red. "five thousand!" "five thousand years, maybe we won''t be here anymore, and then we can continue to find human alchemists to refine life-sustaining pills." "perhaps we can also encounter other natural and earthly treasures that can extend life span." "yes, yes! five thousand years, hahaha... great!" after the excitement, shark pearl carefully put away these life-extending pills. immediately afterwards, they counted the elixirs refined by yun chen and situ yu. although the quality and quantity were not as good as the life-sustaining elixirs refined by ye feiran, they were also very excited when they saw the different types of elixirs. "zhu''er, looking at these pills, i don''t even want them to leave luminous city." the great elder suddenly said. hearing this, shark zhu suddenly frowned and looked at the great elder with disapproval, "first elder, we can''t break our word." the great elder stroked his beard gently and smiled, "don''t worry, zhu''er, i''m just sighing, don''t worry!" biqubao.com shark pearl breathed a sigh of relief, pouted and said, "great elder, don''t make such jokes in the future." "okay, okay!" after the great elder agreed, he did not forget to ask about the reward. shark pearl thought for a while and then said, "great elder, prepare the reward with me!" the great elder was slightly startled, thinking that samezu might not be able to grasp the idea himself, so he agreed. in this way, qian zhu and the great elder took the unfinished medicinal materials from ye feiran, yun chen and situ yu and prepared them all night in the treasure pavilion. the next day, qian zhu personally delivered the rewards to ye feiran, yun chen and situ yu, all of whom had been put into the najie. of course, everyone''s reward is different. ye feiran got the most, followed by yunchen, and finally situ yu. "this is the reward prepared by our shark clan. take a look."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2050

    yunchen and situ yu glanced at najie with their spiritual consciousness, and they were both surprised because the reward given to them by shark pearl was more generous than they imagined. not only were there the leftover medicinal materials from their refining of the elixirs, but there were also many old and high-quality water-attribute spiritual flowers and herbs, as well as water-attribute spiritual fruits. in addition to these, there are also weapon-refining materials that only appear in the sea. in short, although they may not necessarily use these treasures, they can definitely be exchanged for treasures of equal or higher value. in addition, there is a water-proof bead and a shark''s tear in the corner, the latter is also a bead''s tear. under normal circumstances, shark tears can not only detoxify hundreds of poisons, but also soften jade and fragrant copper, which is very precious! ye feiran''s consciousness also scanned najie, and he was also surprised. however, she accepted it without saying anything. yunchen and situ yu also accepted it readily. seeing this, qianzhu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. on the one hand, she was afraid that she would be rejected if she prepared too much reward, and on the other hand, she was afraid that ye feiran and the other three would not be satisfied. "miss shark pearl, we are going to leave luminous city tomorrow." ye feiran said. shark pearl was surprised, "it''s so fast, you can visit luminous city." "just go shopping today." ye feiran said with a smile. hearing this, shark pearl no longer wanted to stay, "okay, then i will personally take you back to the small island." "thank you!" ye feiran also planned to be thrown out by the ancient secret realm on the small island. next, ye feiran and the others went to visit luminous city and kept shopping. since they were leaving tomorrow, they were not afraid of being missed by other sea beasts. when ye feiran was satisfied with her purchase, bai ju suddenly sent a message to her, "little girl, you can inquire about the tianyi zhenshui with the sharman clan." hearing bai ju''s words, ye feiran''s first reaction was that this tianyi true water was one of the natural materials and earthly treasures that could restore the past. therefore, her tone also became dangerous. "senior bai, don''t tell me this is one of the repair materials." bai ju was speechless for a while, but it was a bit funny to think of ye feiran being overly nervous. "no." hearing this, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief. if not, then he didn''t have to get it. regardless of what ye feiran was thinking, bai ju continued, "tianyi zhenshui is a mysterious thing with the attribute of water. it is regarded as the mysterious water that washes away sins and heals injuries." he paused and continued, "in the past, zhu was burdened with too many sins. if we can find tianyi zhen water to wash away his sins, it would be very beneficial to us. for example, it would change the image of zhu as an evil weapon that was deeply rooted in people''s hearts." biqubao .com ye feiran did not react immediately, but said after a while, "senior bai, you are so considerate, but tianyi true water is difficult to find! anyway, i think there must be no tianyi true water here, because tongtian ancient trees have appeared here.¡± bai ju was slightly startled. he obviously had not thought of this problem before, but after thinking about it, he still had a glimmer of hope. just because they were chosen by heaven to protect the ancient tree that reaches the sky, the shark clan is definitely not simple. "whether there is or not, you can inquire with the sharman clan." ye feiran naturally thought of what bai ju thought of, so she agreed. returning to the territory of the shark clan, ye feiran immediately went to find the shark beads. the sea beasts that were originally targeting them saw that they entered the territory of the shark clan and immediately gave up the idea of ??robbing them, just because the shark clan had been buying and buying some time ago and didn''t know what to do. seeing ye feiran, qianzhu happily came up to him, "miss aran, have you changed your mind? i hope you stay here for a few more days. the huge waves and hurricanes on the sea are too dangerous." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "i know, but you have to be a little embarrassed when you leave the ancient secret realm, otherwise you will be remembered by other practitioners." hearing this, shark pearl was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud, "i didn''t think carefully." their tribe had stayed in luminous city for so long that they had almost forgotten the cruelty of the outside world. "then miss aran comes to see me..." ye feiran casually set up a barrier and asked straight to the point, "i came to you to ask about the news about tianyi zhenshui?" "tianyi zhenshui?" qian zhu had a look of surprise on her face. she didn''t expect that ye feiran would inquire about tianyi zhenshui from her. "it doesn''t matter if it''s not convenient to disclose." ye feiran said with a smile. shark pearl waved his hand, "i''m just surprised. to tell you the truth, our shark clan is also looking for tianyi zhenshui, but there has been no news about it." ye feiran nodded, "thank you for letting me know!" shark pearl waved his hand again, "thank you, i didn''t tell you anything, but we, the shark clan, guess that tianyi zhenshui should be in the god realm." thinking of ye feiran''s luck, she immediately added, "miss aran ascends to the god realm in the future. if you find tianyi true water, can you sell me a drop of it? remuneration is not an issue." hearing this, ye feiran looked at shark pearl thoughtfully. shark pearl curled her lips and smiled, "we live in no fixed place. as you can see, we may appear in the ancient secret realm, the fairy world, or even the divine world." ye feiran nodded clearly, "i see, then we might have a chance to meet again in the future." from this point of view, it is very likely that the babel ancient tree can move. "yes, so my request just now..." qian zhu looked at ye feiran expectantly. ye feiran smiled helplessly, "if i''m lucky enough to find tianyi true water, i can agree to your request, but if it''s just a drop, then there''s nothing i can do." ye feiran agreed, and qianzhu was very happy, "miss aran, i understand. we will discuss the future matters later." "good!" "before the city gate closes, i will personally take you to the small island." shark pearl added. "good!" that night, almost before dawn, shark zhu carried ye feiran and the others out of luminous city, then restored their bodies and sent them to the small island. as soon as they arrived on the small island, ye feiran and the others returned to their human form. ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and there was a small box in his hand, "qizhu, thank you for sending us back. this is a gift for you, accept it!" hearing this, shark pearl was slightly startled. she didn''t think too much, thinking that ye feiran just wanted to thank her for sending them to the small island, so she accepted it readily. then she glanced at everyone and said with a smile, "everyone, nice to meet you. see you soon!" "see you later!" as ye feiran and the others waved, shark pearl slowly dived into the sea and disappeared from everyone''s sight. as soon as shark pearl returned to luminous city, she went straight to her cave because she was really curious about the gift from ye feiran. she looked at the ordinary small box in her hand, and then slowly opened it.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2051

    as a result, as soon as shark pearl opened the small box, a strong sense of vitality rushed to her face. when she saw the contents of the box, her hands suddenly started shaking and she almost couldn''t hold them. "s-life fruit!" excited as she was, qianzhu was very rational at the moment. she took a few deep breaths, and then took the life fruit and quickly went to the old patriarch''s cave. "dad, miss aran gave me a life fruit, please eat it quickly." "life fruit?" the old patriarch also looked shocked, but his mind was clear and he quickly took the life fruit and ate it. the moment he ate the life fruit, there was movement outside the cave, and many tribesmen who noticed the strong vitality came over. the old patriarch narrowed his eyes and quickly told shark pearl, "zhu''er, this life fruit will have a causal relationship, so you should immediately repay the gift with a blood drop and tear. in addition, you stay outside until miss aran and the others leave. there is no time to talk about the specific situation now, do you understand? " shark pearl nodded quickly, "dad, i understand, i''m leaving." the two blood beads and tears of their family heirloom have always been on her body, but she never thought that her father would be willing to use one of the blood beads and tears to repay the gift. but when she thought about the life span that the life fruit could extend, she understood. when the old clan leader saw shark pearl leaving, he began to deal with the clansmen outside the cave, trying to prevent them from discovering the existence of ye feiran and his group of cultivators, otherwise it would be very troublesome. before the huge waves and hurricanes, ye feiran and the others planned to have another seafood feast, so when they were grilling fish, they were stunned when they saw shark zhu coming back. "hehe¡­¡­" after a fake smile, ye feiran asked doubtfully, "miss shark pearl, why are you back?" after shark zhu landed ashore, he replied, "miss aran, the gift you gave is too valuable. dad asked me to give you a gift in return, and after you leave, i will go back to luminous city." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking of many things at once, and did not refuse qizhu''s kindness. "good!" then, qianzhu gave ye feiran his blood and tears. "miss aran, with this mermaid tear, we will definitely meet again in the future." hearing that it was the mermaid tears, ye feiran didn''t have the consciousness to check it, thinking that it was just a little more advanced than the mermaid tears he had given before. "i''m waiting for that day to come." while eating grilled fish, ye feiran gave qianzhu some water spirit fruits. as time went by, huge waves and hurricanes began to appear in the originally calm sea. looking at the huge waves and hurricane, shark pearl didn''t know what to think of, and was in a daze. ye feiran glanced at her and started discussing with her friends. "i think we should leave the ancient secret realm in a little more embarrassment, what do you think?" everyone thought about the situation in the ancient secret realm and nodded in agreement. otherwise, after they were thrown out of the ancient secret realm, even if someone from the family came to pick them up, they would probably not be peaceful on the way back. "i feel so embarrassed to be spinning around in the hurricane," jiang yinghan said. hearing this, everyone invariably remembered their previous experiences, and suddenly felt like vomiting. "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly, "i think so too, so we are currently waiting for the arrival of a major hurricane." ye feixuan looked at the endless sea. she really wanted to go back to the strange forest to have a look, but the current situation and time did not allow it. however, thinking about what she had gained in luminous city, she also felt that it was unlikely that yinbao would appear in the woods. thinking of this, the unwillingness in her heart gradually dissipated. after ye feiran and the others discussed it, shark pearl also came back to her senses and kept paying attention to the situation in the sea. naturally, she was worried that the shark clan would come up to cause trouble. when ye feiran told her the plan, qianzhu also hoped that a huge hurricane would appear on the sea as soon as possible, and also shared his experience in dealing with hurricanes with them. perhaps god knew their prayers, and soon a huge hurricane appeared on the sea. seeing this, ye feiran and the others immediately said goodbye to qian zhu. "miss shark pearl, see you later!" "see you later, please be careful!" shark pearl waved. in this way, shark zhu watched ye feiran and the others being swept up by the hurricane one by one, and then the hurricane kept moving away. when the hurricane turned into a small black dot, shark pearl hid in a cave on the small island. she wanted to see which shark clan would come here restlessly? because of their experience, ye feiran and the others have been spinning around in the hurricane. of course, ye feiran, yun chen and nalan weiran did not forget to absorb the wind power from the hurricane. time passed. although ye feiran and the others were still spinning around in the hurricane, the time had come for the ancient secret realm to be closed. as a result, they were forcefully thrown out of the ancient secret realm. when they disappeared, hurricane paused, seemingly wondering why his toys suddenly disappeared. on the other side, xingyue immortal sect. when the exit of the ancient secret realm appeared, the people waiting around became nervous involuntarily, among which the sect masters and elders of xingyue immortal sect were the most nervous. on the one hand, they were full of expectations, hoping that the situation in the ancient secret realm would be different this time. on the other hand, they were worried about the safety of duanmu shuche and other disciples. among the crowd, some from the canglan ye family, han family, nalan family, tang family and mu family were also looking nervously at the exit of the ancient secret realm. of course, ye murin and murong lingji also came. these people kept quiet, but there were also many cultivators present who were joining in the fun and whispering. "i wonder how many cultivators will come back alive?" "a year ago, it was estimated that 20,000 cultivators entered the secret realm. at least 200 people must have come out alive!" "it is estimated that those who come back are those with relatively high cultivation levels, and those with low cultivation bases..." "shh! don''t speak so loudly, there are many people from big families waiting for someone!" soon, a man covered in blood was thrown out. all eyes around him were instantly focused on him. "boom!" as the bloody man fell to the ground, several exclamations also rang out. "che''er!" "young sect master!" i saw the heads and elders of the duanmu family and the xingyue immortal sect rushing forward. this bloody man was duanmu shuche. the people who rushed forward were happy that he was back at first, but then they became worried when they saw his dying appearance. "quick, take che''er back to heal her injuries." people from the ji family and the chu family originally planned to step forward and ask how ji yanbin and chu hanyan were doing, but duanmu shuche fainted with relief when he saw his family and master. one after another, many cultivators were thrown out, most of them with relatively high cultivation levels. moreover, all of these practitioners were seriously injured and looked like they were dying. seeing some practitioners who had no one to pick them up, some people around them immediately became interested. but before they could take action, the elders of the xingyue immortal sect used thunderous means to bring these practitioners back to the sect for treatment.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2052

    "what does xingyue immortal sect mean by this? are they robbing openly and openly?" "if you are not afraid, you can compete with xingyue immortal sect for people." "this move of xingyue immortal sect is too damaging!" "if you are not convinced, you can open an ancient secret realm to the entire continent." as soon as these words came out, the people suffering from the jealousy suddenly choked up. where did they come from the ancient secret realm? in this way, cultivators with different ideas can only helplessly settle one cultivator after another without family protection. but as more and more cultivators were thrown out of the ancient secret realm, they focused on some cultivators who were coming to pick them up. "one hundred and ninety-nine, two hundred! two hundred practitioners came out alive!" "it''s so fast. will any cultivators come out alive later?" "there should be more. look, the other two direct disciples of the xingyue immortal sect master haven''t come out yet!" "the young master of baihua valley, gao wanyun, the young master of the rong family, rong jing, and the two sisters sima yongyu and sima yongyan of the hidden family have not come out. they must have many life-saving treasures." "the holy son and saint of yunmen, the little witch of medicine sect, and the young master of fengming villa haven''t come out either!" "and no one from fengyun team three has come out yet!" upon hearing the words fengyun third team, many cultivators present cast a vague glance at the canglan ye family and other families. although ye yuheng and gong yufu ignored these hidden glances, they were very worried and anxious in their hearts. gong yufu held ye yuheng''s hand and said through a message, "ran''er and the others will definitely come back alive." these words were meant to appease ye yuheng and also to appease himself. ye yuheng held gong yufu''s hand back and said in the same voice, "fu''er, don''t worry, ran''er will definitely come back alive. her life card has always been good. have you forgotten?" hearing this, thinking of ye feiran''s fate tablet, and also thinking that there had been no movement on the messenger jade tablet in najie, gong yufu''s worried and anxious heart suddenly calmed down a lot, but she kept looking at the exit of the ancient secret realm. time passed, and a stick of incense had passed since the 200th cultivator was thrown out. no cultivator was ever thrown out of the exit of the ancient secret realm. "oh my god, could it be that only two hundred people really made it out alive!" biqubao.com "if this is the case, then the situation in the entire senluo continent will undergo new changes!" "but many people from big forces are still waiting, and their expressions are very calm. it is estimated that the life cards of the disciples who entered the ancient secret realm will be fine." "the exit of the ancient secret realm is not closed, everything is possible, just wait!" another stick of incense time passed, and finally there was new movement at the exit of the ancient secret realm, and nine people were thrown out at once. "elder duan!" "princess!" "miss!" "master!" these nine people were none other than people from xingyue academy, duan xiongjun and the team he led, namely guo lanyi, yuan zhenzhen, duanmu shuxian, tian jinyang, lei jianghe, lei furong, zhao kewei and xie jingzhong. "nine people, nine people all at once. it seems that more than two hundred people came out alive this time!" "this is the most famous team in xingyue academy. they are so lucky that they all came out alive." "with the mentor duan xiongjun in person, can they not come out alive?" no matter what, the people waiting there suddenly felt a lot more at ease, especially after duan xiongjun and others came out, and practitioners also came out one after another. "three hundred! three hundred practitioners came out alive!" one of the cultivators present screamed in surprise, and at the same time, the words reached the ears of the xingyue immortal sect leader and other senior officials. after they confirmed that duanmu shuche''s injury was stable, they hurried to the exit of the ancient secret realm to watch. "sect master, is the situation different this time?" "there are only three hundred people. let''s take a look! and many of the most favored people from the forces haven''t come out yet." gradually, four hundred...five hundred...eight hundred...a thousand cultivators came out alive! in addition to those cultivators who were happy to receive their family members, the people of the xingyue immortal sect were also very happy. twenty thousand cultivators went in, and so far a thousand cultivators have come out alive. this survival rate has obviously increased several times. next, more and more cultivators were thrown out, such as gao wanyun, the young master of baihua valley, and other disciples. rong jing, sima yongyu and sima yongyan also came out, as did the holy son and saint of yunmen, the young master of fengming villa, etc. however, like the previous cultivators, they were all in a state of embarrassment and scarred. although more and more cultivators were thrown out, gong yufu was still anxious. "husband, why haven''t ran''er and the others come out yet?" ye yuheng gently patted his wife''s hand and said comfortingly, "it''s almost here!" as his voice fell, nine people were suddenly thrown out from the exit of the ancient secret realm, it was ye feiran and the others. while spinning around in the hurricane, ye feixuan took an opportunity to take a spiritual energy pill, so no one could tell that she was a ghost cultivator. "ran''er! ran''er and the others are coming out!" ye feiran''s body fell to the ground uncontrollably. hearing gong yufu''s voice, he immediately transmitted the message to his friends. "quick, faint!" hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, han xize and others subconsciously rolled their eyes and fainted in seconds. ye feiran happened to see this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. this was too fake. i hope no one noticed! ye yuheng and gong yu fufei stepped forward to pick up people, and the han family, mu family, tang family and nalan family also stepped forward to pick up people. naturally, they will not forget yun chen and jiang yinghan. when they received someone and were about to leave, ye murin and murong lingji came forward to greet them. ye murin''s eyes kept falling on ye feiran. murong lingji sighed slightly in his heart and said with a smile, "everyone, let''s go directly to xieyun palace!" everyone looked at each other and naturally had no objections. in fact, they were worried that they would be targeted by people with malicious intentions on the way back. now being invited to go directly to xieyun palace is naturally the best thing. ye yuheng nodded, "let''s go!" in this way, the surrounding cultivators watched with some envy, jealousy and regret as the xieyun palace''s spaceship left. on the spaceship. when the spacecraft started, ye feiran and the others opened their eyes. seeing this scene, everyone was not surprised. after all, they checked their injuries as soon as they picked them up. although he looked miserable on the surface, after examination, it was found that there were only some external injuries on the skin and no internal injuries at all. at that time, they knew that these children fainted for others to see. they were really clever! otherwise, the other cultivators would be seriously injured and they would have nothing serious to do, and they would definitely be targeted by cultivators across the continent. however, after they opened their eyes, everyone was still concerned about their injuries immediately. "ran''er, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2053

    facing three pairs of nervous and worried eyes, ye feiran sat up and waved his hands, "it''s okay. these skin injuries can be healed with just one healing pill." after saying that, she immediately took a healing pill. at the same time, ye feixuan and the others also took healing pills one after another. under the influence of the elixir, their injuries healed quickly. then, they went to the room on the spaceship to take a shower and tidy up. when they came out, they were back to being handsome men and beautiful women. "come, come, tell us about this ancient secret realm." except for yun chen, jiang yinghan and ye feixuan, everyone else wanted to talk about the situation in the ancient secret realm. at the same time, they also briefly talked about their experiences, and then found that they couldn''t say a word about the ancient tree. this surprised ye feiran and the others, but apart from the ancient tree, other experiences were enough to shock ye yuheng and the others, especially knowing that they encountered the time magic circle and their cultivation level improved rapidly. "it''s the peak of transcending tribulation, it''s really good!" "the later stages of the tribulation are not bad either. with your bone age, there are very few of you on the mainland!" compared with the happiness of the han family, mu family, tang family and nalan family, ye yuheng and gong yufu were happy but also felt a little reluctant. ye feiran has broken through to the peak of mahayana, which means that she is not far away from ascending, and their canglan ye family does not have much time to keep her. ye murin was also very happy. the faster ye feiran''s strength improved, the shorter the time they would spend together in the god realm. ye feiran naturally knew what ye yuheng and gong yufu were thinking, and silently took out more than half of what they had gained in the ancient secret realm. as expected, ye yuheng and gong yufu''s attention was instantly diverted. "the spiritual power contained in this spiritual flower and spiritual grass is so pure!" "the quality of this refining material is so good!" when ye yuheng and gong yufu sighed, the other families looked envious. seeing this, han xize and the others also brought out a lot of harvests, which moved several families to death. for a moment, the entire spacecraft was filled with sighs of emotion. when ye yuheng and gong yufu were inspecting the harvest, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at ye mulin who was standing aside, and then asked through a voice message, "lord emperor, do you know the effect of blood and tears?" hearing this, ye murin was startled for a moment, and then a flash of surprise flashed across his eyes, "ran''er is so lucky! it is said that the shark clan has blood and tears, but the world has never seen it, nor has it heard of the specific location of the shark. a clan possesses blood and tears.¡± ye feiran blinked her eyes, feeling surprised in her heart. if she put it this way, blood and tears were more precious than she imagined, but why was the old patriarch willing to repay the gift with a blood and tear? according to the preciousness of blood drops and tears, a life fruit that can extend life span for five thousand years should not be worth it! as a result, ye feiran told the things about luminous city in detail. of course, she couldn''t say anything about the ancient tree. finally, she expressed her doubts, "the value of the life fruit is not as good as blood and tears, right?" after listening, ye murin was once again shocked by ye feiran''s adventure. after pondering for a while, he said, "it can''t be said that it is inferior. after all, ran''er is a life-saving grace to them. the old patriarch''s life should be worth more than a stone." blood and tears. however, it cannot be ruled out that the sharman clan wants to make friends with ran''er, as the two blood drops and tears are connected. " hearing this, ye feiran suddenly realized, "no wonder qian zhu said that we will definitely meet again in the future. by the way, you haven''t told me the function of blood beads and tears yet?" the old patriarch and samezu are both good, and it would be a good thing for her to make friends with them. "normally, the mermaid tears can not only detoxify hundreds of poisons, but also soften jade and fragrant copper. however, the blood drop tears are the best among the best mermaid tears. it is said that they can detoxify a thousand poisons, and as long as you carry the blood drop tears, you can you can come and go freely in the sea, no need to avoid water droplets. because the shark clan is equivalent to the royal family in the sea, the races in the sea are more respectful. of course, it''s another story when you encounter a race of sea beasts that have a grudge against the sharks. there is also a rumor, i don¡¯t know if it is true or not, it is said that humans who carry blood and tears can temporarily become a mermaid in the sea. " ye feiran: "!!!" blood drops and tears actually have such an effect! if i had known, i would have read it when samezu returned the gift to her, and then understood the function of blood beads and tears. after ye feiran was shocked, ye murin warned in a serious tone, "ran''er, don''t tell anyone about the blood and tears." "i know." ye feiran agreed quickly. next, everyone stayed in xieyun palace for a month. during this period, they naturally paid attention to the affairs of xingyue immortal sect and the ancient secret realm. this time, a total of 20,000 cultivators entered the ancient secret realm, and 10,000 came out alive. this not only excited the xingyue immortal sect, but also the entire senluo continent. as the top sect in senluo continent, xingyue immortal sect can only continue to open the ancient secret realm to the entire senluo continent no matter how unwilling it is. however, the opening time has not yet been determined, and the number of people who can enter the ancient secret realm at each time is stipulated, so in the future, senluo continent will start to compete for this quota. since everyone came out with serious injuries, there is no news about anyone harvesting any treasures in the ancient secret realm yet, but this cannot be hidden from the information pavilion of xieyun palace and ghost city. "duanmu shuche also broke through to the peak of mahayana? it seems that he also encountered a great opportunity in the ancient secret realm." "the two sisters rong jing, sima yongyu and sima yongyan have also become tribulation transcending monks, and they are also at the peak of tribulation transcending." "the favored sons of other major forces have also gained well, and their cultivation has made great progress." "also, yunmen saint lu ziheng, saint shen ke, and medicine sect''s little witch yu liuxia, these three people not only broke through to the peak of transcending tribulation, but each of them got a divine weapon." "when this news spreads, it is estimated that the entire senluo continent''s cultivators will go crazy, and it is very likely that the xingyue immortal sect will be forced to open the ancient secret realm again." listening to han xize''s discussion, murong lingji said in time, "the secret realm cannot be opened frequently. we need to figure out when the ancient secret realm of xingyue immortal sect will be opened next. so before the next opening, you ten thousand cultivators will become the meat and potatoes of the entire continent. " as soon as these words came out, ye feiran and the others were slightly startled, but then they laughed again. "what are you afraid of? our cultivation base has broken through too fast. we just need to consolidate it. let''s fight one by one or a pair of pairs!" han xize said with a smile, the confidence in his tone was stronger than ever before. "xize is right, i am worried that i have no one to practice with." yunchen agreed. jiang yinghan glanced at his friend and couldn''t help but suggest, "how about we go to the shura fighting arena?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2054

    "this is a good idea!" mu ge said immediately, looking ready to make a move. just when they were about to ask ye feiran for his opinion, ye murin suddenly said, "you have become famous in the shura fighting arena. let''s go to the city that never sleeps!" when they heard the words "city that never sleeps", everyone who knew about its existence was slightly startled. however, the next moment they seemed to understand ye mulin''s suggestion, but they were still worried. these people in front of them are the future of the family. they will definitely protect them, and the city that never sleeps is a gathering place for desperadoes. if something happens in the city that never sleeps, their family will not dare to cause trouble in the city that never sleeps. after all, although competition within the city that never sleeps is fierce, they will always be united in dealing with the outside world at critical moments. "the city that never sleeps?" ye feiran and the others heard about the city that never sleeps for the first time, so they all looked at ye murin with doubts on their faces. ¡°only after you become a tribulation-transcending monk will you gradually learn about the existence of the nightless city, because only the tribulation-transcending monks can enter the nightless city if you are not a desperado. if you have all become tribulation overcoming monks and need to consolidate your cultivation, the nightless city is the best choice. " when ye feiran and the others looked at each other, the elder of the mu family couldn''t help but say, "emperor..." however, before he said two words, ye murin interrupted him, "murong lingji and i will accompany them." after hearing this, the shepherd elder stopped talking. on the one hand, he did not want to offend xieyun palace. on the other hand, emperor zun and murong poison master accompanied him so that the children could at least come out alive. as a result, although the elders of other families did not want their most promising disciple to go to the city that never sleeps, they did not dare to speak at the moment. ye yuheng and gong yufu had no objection. on the one hand, ye feiran and ye feixuan were both mahayana monks, and ye murin and murong lingji were also traveling with them. on the other hand, even if they disagreed, ye fei ran will also convince them. so, they just gave ye feiran and ye feixuan some advice. "be careful, look more and talk less." "muren, mr. murong, i''m sorry to bother you." "no trouble, we just happened to be planning to go to the city that never sleeps." murong lingji said with a smile. ye mulin also said, "i am the deputy instructor of fengyun team three." the implication is that this is his responsibility. in this way, ye yuheng and the others were escorted home by the secret guards of xieyun palace, while ye murin and murong lingji took fengyun team 3 and ye feixuan directly to the city that never sleeps. on the spaceship, ye feiran received the eye signal from his friend, raised his eyes to look at ye mulin, and asked, "lord emperor, where is the city that never sleeps?" "not far, just in flowing light city." ye mulin replied. flowing light city is right next to xieyun palace, it is indeed very close. "by the way, why are only the tribulation tribulation cultivators slowly learning about the existence of the nightless city?" ye feiran continued to ask. when faced with ye feiran''s questions, ye murin always answered in detail. "because people who did not meet the requirements for cultivation went to the city of night, all of them died, and the forces behind the deceased did not dare to cause trouble to the city of night, so this rule was gradually formed." ye feiran and the others nodded. this rule is also for their cultivators who have transcended the tribulation and below. "can you tell us about the situation in the city that never sleeps?" this time, ye murin did not answer ye feiran in detail, but said, "you will know then." everyone: "..." why did deputy instructor ye become like this? next, no matter how hard and soft team fengyun 3 tried, ye murin and murong lingji never mentioned the city that never sleeps again. in the end, they can only make their own depressing guesses. ye feiran naturally didn''t give up, "mu lin, why can''t you tell me?" ye murin reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head, "it will be beneficial and harmless to you to consolidate your cultivation by keeping the city that never sleeps mysterious." ye feiran: "..." fine! after adjusting her emotions, she pulled ye mulin aside and asked softly, "mu lin, how is your soul repairing?" hearing this, ye murin was slightly startled and knew what ye feixuan might have said to ye feiran. he stretched out his hand to rub ye feiran''s head and said with a smile, "the effect of repairing the soul in the dark holy pool is good. if the dark holy pool appears a few more times and the number of purple lotus is enough, my soul can be completely restored." fixed.¡± ye feiran was very happy, but did not forget to confirm again, "is it true?" ye murin nodded, "really!" the next moment, ye feiran immediately put his hands together and prayed, "i hope the dark holy pool will appear more times in the future." ye murin looked at her lovingly at the side. after she finished praying, he said, "then cheng ran''er''s auspicious words will be given." ye feiran curled his lips and smiled, then explored the mysterious space with his spiritual consciousness. when she saw a vibrant lotus pond, she was shocked! the purple lotus has actually grown so big, and now we are just waiting for it to bloom. ahhhh...this surprise really comes too suddenly! ye feiran couldn''t wait to share the news with ye murin. ye mulin was also shocked and excited. after getting excited, he asked directly, "ran''er, why did zilian grow like this all of a sudden? what opportunities did you encounter in the ancient secret realm?" hearing this, ye feiran immediately thought of the two time arrays in the tongtian ancient tree. the mysterious space must have been affected by the time arrays. the two time arrays on the tongtian ancient tree may be more than ten or twenty years, and the time that passed in the mysterious space is three times that of more than ten or twenty years. coupled with the influence of yin and yang spring, the purple lotus grew into . moreover, the auras of the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient dark phoenix are stronger than before, and the strength of other beasts has also increased by at least one level. this must be god''s favor for her! thinking of this, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at the sky and sincerely said silently in his heart, thank god! "mu lin, although i really want to tell you, god forbids me." ye murin was slightly startled, but he naturally understood the situation, "then i won''t say anything." "good!" immediately afterwards, ye murin reached out and hugged ye feiran into his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and said softly, "ran''er, thank you!" without zilian, it would be impossible to repair his broken spirit. ye feiran hugged the man back, "thank you for nothing. you have done a lot for me. we are just going in both directions. whoever pays more and who pays less does not need to be held accountable." ye murin was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "ran''er is right!" the more a person gets, the more he pays. ran''er obviously bears a lot of responsibilities, and he will share them with her in the future. m.biqubao.com however, we will talk about the future later. he just hopes that ran''er can practice happily now. soon, the spaceship landed in flowing light city.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2055

    after getting off the spaceship, ye mulin said, "ran''er, you guys take a stroll in flowing light city first, and let''s go and find out what''s going on in the city that never sleeps now." "good!" ye murin and murong lingji left, and ye feiran and the others came to the lively streets of liuguang city. soon, they met an acquaintance. lu yingzhou also saw them and ran over happily. "everyone, long time no see!" "master lu, long time no see!" after saying hello, lu yingzhou''s eyes fell on tang mengtong intentionally or unintentionally, causing ye feiran and the others to look teasingly. tang mengtong pretended that she didn''t see anything and tried hard to maintain her image of an iceberg beauty. han xize put his hand on lu yingzhou''s shoulder, acting like a good buddy. "master lu, what are you doing in liuguang city?" lu yingzhou did not open han xize''s hand, "calling mr. lu too unreasonable, call him yingzhou instead!" at the end, he added mischievously, "call me yingzhou and i will answer you." hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing, while han xize rolled his eyes, then gritted his teeth and shouted, "shadow, zhou!" "hahaha¡­¡­" after everyone stopped laughing, lu yingzhou said, "why don''t we go to guiyun pavilion in liuguang city for dinner? i''ll treat you." "okay!" ye feiran and the others said immediately. after staying in the ancient secret realm for so long, they missed the delicacies of guiyun pavilion. lu yingzhou raised his head and looked at ye feiran, "but the matter of ya xiang is a problem for miss ye." "no problem." ye feiran smiled. the elegant cabin of guiyun pavilion. after the shopkeeper left, lu yingzhou was the first to speak, "i encountered a great opportunity in the ancient secret realm, and my cultivation level has reached the peak of transcending tribulations. what about you?" "so you also went to the ancient secret realm, but we didn''t see you?" han xize raised an eyebrow. "i put on a disguise, so it''s not surprising that you didn''t recognize me right away." lu yingzhou said with a smile. mu ge took a sip of tea and said, "so you came to flowing light city to go to the city that never sleeps, right?" as soon as he said this, lu yingzhou suddenly slapped the table and said happily, "i guessed that you were also going to the city that never sleeps. come on, come on, tell me quickly, what is your current cultivation level?" han xize glanced at him and said, "guess." lu yingzhou looked at them one by one, and finally his eyes rested on ye feixuan. "who is this?" "oh, i forgot to introduce you to each other." ye feiran looked like he suddenly remembered. "ahem...this is my sister ye feixuan. ah xuan, he is our friend - lu yingzhou." after ye feixuan and lu yingzhou greeted each other, lu yingzhou revealed his guess. "except for miss ye, you are also tribulation cultivators. as for the specific level, i really can''t guess." han xize glanced at him with contempt, "are you afraid of offending us?" hearing this, the corner of lu yingzhou''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said seriously, "you are right, i am just afraid of offending you. after all, i am only one person, and you are nine people, so we are outnumbered!" "hahaha¡­¡­" "if you don''t guess, don''t guess. you will know when you go to the city that never sleeps." "then can i go with you?" lu yingzhou took the opportunity to make his request. ye feiran rolled his eyes slightly and raised his eyes to look at tang mengtong, "as long as tongtong says it''s okay." lu yingzhou reacted very quickly and looked at tang mengtong expectantly, "miss tang, is that okay?" tang mengtong: "..." she glanced at ye feiran speechlessly, then nodded, "okay." lu yingzhou was very happy, "thank you, miss tang." "calling miss tang is too foreign. why not call her tongtong like the rest of us!" han xize winked. tang mengtong: "..." when did she say she was dating? it really seemed like a slap in the face could kill han xize! at this time, lu yingzhou could also see that fengyun team 3 intended to create opportunities for him, so he naturally seized the opportunity. "tongtong, thank you!" "you''re welcome, this is our team''s decision." tang mengtong replied in a stiff tone. after the meal, the group started to visit flowing light city, and then saw many familiar people. brothers and sisters duanmu shuche, chu hanyan and ji yanbin also went to the city that never sleeps. although duanmu shuche has reached the peak of mahayana, his cultivation is not as stable as ye feiran''s. chu hanyan and ji yanbin are also tribulation monks, but they are both in the early stages of tribulation. after meeting, everyone just nodded slightly and then separated. "elder brother, miss ye''s luck has always been very strong. could it be that her cultivation has also reached the peak of mahayana?" ji yanbin couldn''t help but guess. chu hanyan curled her lips. if she wasn''t afraid of arousing duanmu shuche''s disgust, she would never allow ji yanbin to mention ye feiran again. duanmu shuche also had a guess in his heart, but he said, "i don''t know." ye feiran and the others didn''t say anything, because they knew in their hearts that duanmu shuche and the others must also be going to the city that never sleeps. immediately afterwards, they also saw yunmen saint lu ziheng and saint shen ke, as well as baihua valley young master gao wanjun and medicine sect little witch yu liuxia. "now the city that never sleeps is lively!" jiang yinghan couldn''t help but sigh. "i wonder if we will run into each other then?" nalan weiran raised his eyebrows. "let''s compare notes when we meet!" han xize said nonchalantly. while they were discussing, ye feiran received a message from ye mulin. "mu lin asked us to stay at guiyun pavilion." at the same time, ye murin also asked ye feiran to refine some spiritual energy pills when he had time. ye feiran and the others found that there was nothing particularly interesting to visit in liuguang city, so they went directly back to guiyun pavilion to stay. the next day, they did not go out for a walk, but stayed in guiyun pavilion to wait for news about ye murin and murong lingji. ye feiran naturally went back to the mysterious space to refine the spiritual energy pill. it wasn''t until night fell that ye murin and murong lingji came back. "let''s go, let''s go to the city that never sleeps now." the group of people walked leisurely on the busy street, and no one else could tell that they were about to go to the city that never sleeps. leaving the busy street, the group of people rushed directly to the suburbs, and then stopped in front of an ordinary-looking mountain peak. "this mountain peak is the entrance to the city that never sleeps." murong lingji said. "ah?" everyone looked shocked. when they looked at the mountain peak curiously, ye feixuan''s expression did not change much. after all, she had seen more weird things than they did. ye murin took ye feiran''s hand and walked forward. ye feiran looked at the surrounding environment and asked softly, "mu lin, is there a very powerful illusion formation here?" "ran''er is really powerful. you can tell at a glance." ye murin praised ye feiran before continuing, "the illusion formation here is very strong. no one in senluo continent can break it." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "then can you and poison master murong break through?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2056

    "of course it''s possible, but it''s not necessary. the city that never sleeps is nice." ye mulin replied. ye feiran nodded, and then sent a message to ye feixuan, "axuan, can you break the illusory formation here?" "okay." ye feixuan replied. after hearing this, ye feiran stopped studying the phantom formation here. anyway, ye murin, murong lingji and ye feixuan can break it. there must be someone among them who can set up the exact same phantom formation. she will do better then. just research. after entering the mountain for a while, ye murin suddenly stopped and then launched an attack forward. there was a loud "bang", and the next moment two figures appeared out of thin air in front of them. "the tribulation monks can enter." as the voice fell, everyone showed their true cultivation. lu yingzhou was not surprised at all by yun chen''s cultivation level, but he was very surprised by the cultivation level of ye feiran and ye feixuan. peak mahayana monks, this sister is actually a peak mahayana monk! he guessed that ye feiran had become a mahayana monk, but he did not expect that she had broken through to the pinnacle of mahayana. looking at the backs of ye feiran, ye feixuan, ye murin and murong lingji, lu yingzhou only had one sentence in his heart. these four are the true pride of heaven! the two ferocious-looking cultivators glanced at ye feiran and the others with their spiritual consciousness, then disappeared again, and then an iron cable bridge appeared in everyone''s sight. the chain bridge was about one thousand meters long, and the group of people walked on it at a leisurely pace, and did not encounter any danger during the process. after getting on the bridge, everyone clearly felt that the environment had changed again. the next moment, a tall city gate came into view, and the words "city that never sleeps" were flying in the air. "don''t look at it for too long, it will attack your spiritual consciousness." murong lingji warned. hearing this, everyone silently looked away, and then entered the city unimpeded. separated by a door, it seems like two worlds. outside the city gate, it was so quiet. inside the city gate, there was a lot of people and bright lights. suddenly, everyone looked at the city that never sleeps curiously. "follow closely and don''t separate." murong lingji warned. along the way, it seemed as if he was the deputy instructor. after all, ye murin only had ye feiran in his eyes. as soon as these words came out, han xize immediately hooked up with mu ge, nalan weiran followed closely beside situ yu, and yun chen directly held jiang yinghan''s hand. seeing this, lu yingzhou was about to walk to tang mengtong, but tang mengtong had already walked to ye feixuan and took her arm. lu yingzhou suddenly had a look of regret on his face, and he could only silently follow murong lingji. murong lingji raised his head and glanced at him, feeling quite sympathetic. at this moment, he missed ye han particularly. ye feiran looked at the lights around him and said with a smile, "i thought there was really no night in the city that never sleeps!" m.biqubao.com "no, it''s just because it''s as lively during the day as it is at night, so it''s called the city that never sleeps." ye mulin explained. the group of people walked slowly and leisurely on the road, carefully observing the situation in the city that never sleeps. at the same time, many eyes fell on them. ye feiran saw many cultivators setting up stalls. their strengths varied, and they were obviously desperadoes in the city that never sleeps. suddenly, she saw three ghost cultivators, all of whom were at the peak of mahayana cultivation. "mu lin, is this a ghost cultivator from the netherworld?" "no, apart from ye feixuan, there are no other ghost cultivators from the netherworld who have come to senluo continent." ye mulin replied. the senluo continent lacks spiritual power, and the ghost cultivators in the netherworld may look down upon it. ye feiran: "!!!" therefore, there are also powerful ghost cultivators in senluo continent, but they just stay in the city that never sleeps. she turned to look at ye feixuan, who was also looking at the three ghost cultivators. "axuan, you can have a fight with them then." ye feiran said through the message. ye feixuan curled her lips and smiled, "that''s what i meant." ye feiran squeezed ye murin''s hand and asked via voice transmission, "is it because of them that you let the spiritual energy pill be refined?" ye murin nodded slightly, "when the time comes, we can ask ye feixuan to sell it to them at a high price." ye feiran blinked. in the eyes of others, ye feixuan is still a human cultivator. when the spiritual energy pill expires, she will be a ghost cultivator. this is really a living sign! hehe, she can make a fortune again! immediately afterwards, ye feiran told ye feixuan what happened. ye feixuan was stunned for a while, then readily agreed, and then she listened carefully to the conversation between the three ghost cultivators. "the city lord has released the news about the dark heart stone, are you sure?" dark heart stone! ? ye feixuan''s eyes suddenly lit up. the dark heart stone is a kind of weapon refining material. fusing it with the dark heart stone can increase the defense power. now that she had met it, she naturally didn''t want to miss it. ye murin naturally heard the conversation between the three ghost cultivators. he directly transmitted the message to ye feixuan, "it is said that it is the top-grade nether heart stone. your green nether sword is fused with it to increase its defense." ye feixuan was slightly stunned, as if she didn''t expect ye murin to say this to her. after coming back to her senses, she quickly thanked, "thank you lord night territory for reminding me." after thanking him, she continued to listen to the conversation between the three ghost cultivators. ye feiran and the others shifted their attention to other places. after walking around, they finally understood how they could consolidate their cultivation in the nightless city, and that was to compete in the ring. as long as the cultivators come in from outside, they must go to the ring and show the corresponding prizes. ye murin and murong lingji took them to an inn to settle down. "next, you can make your own arrangements. emperor zun and i have other things to be busy with." murong lingji said. hearing this, ye feiran subconsciously raised his head and looked at ye murin, who nodded slightly, "the main reason is that we are afraid that our presence will affect your performance in the ring. don''t worry, if you are in danger, we will be there as soon as possible. " "good!" after ye murin and murong lingji left, ye feiran and the others discussed it and went directly to a restaurant. after the waiter finished serving the food, han xize reached out to hold the waiter. "fellow taoist, we are new here and want to know about the arena in the city that never sleeps." the waiter was not polite at all, "a top-quality spiritual stone!" hearing this, han xize glanced at ye feiran and the others with a deliberately embarrassed expression, and then took out a top-quality spiritual stone with a pained expression. "a top-quality spiritual stone. fellow taoist, please tell me in more detail." when the waiter saw the top-quality spiritual stone, his attitude was extremely enthusiastic. "natural, natural!" it turns out that there are a hundred arenas in the nightless city, and each event has a prize. they can choose the arena that suits them. some of the arenas are very strict about points, while some of the arenas require life and death certificates to be signed. the winnings of the latter are naturally richer than those of the former. this little bit of information was a top-quality spiritual stone. although ye feiran and the others were speechless, they didn''t say anything. seeing this, the waiter added an extra sentence, "everyone, in the city that never sleeps, as long as you don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, you can leave smoothly."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2057

    hearing this kind reminder, han xize and the others stood up, cupped their hands and said, "thank you, fellow taoist, for informing me." the waiter obviously didn''t expect them to be so polite. he was slightly startled, then waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome!" after the waiter left, ye feiran warned, "the rules of this city that never sleeps may seem simple, but we must not take it lightly." "knew." "little ye zi, shall we go directly to the ring tomorrow?" "let''s go take a look tomorrow." "good!" although not all dishes in the restaurants in the city that never sleeps are spiritual food, they still have a unique flavor. after eating and drinking, the group went back to the inn where they stayed to rest. late at night, ye feixuan suddenly heard a voice transmission. "ke lai yun room 9." ye feixuan heard si xuan''s voice and was slightly startled. what did senior si xuan want to do with her? however, thinking of the other party''s identity, she quickly went to the appointment. guest room no. 9. si xuan looked at ye feixuan and said directly, "you asked lingwan to deliver the news. i have stopped her." when ye feixuan heard this, she immediately became anxious, "why? can''t you even tell my family that i''m alive?" "the secret must not be leaked!" si xuan said expressionlessly. ye feixuan: "..." si xuan glanced at ye feixuan, then took a sip of tea and disappeared. he could actually tell ye feixuan the reason, but since her fate was connected with ye feiran, he would take the opportunity to temper her character. ye feixuan looked at the empty room with complicated emotions. she thought she could tell her parents and master the news that she was still alive, and then her grandfather and the others would know from it that aran had been reincarnated, but why couldn''t the secret be revealed? ye feixuan couldn''t understand, but she couldn''t catch si xuan to get to the bottom of it, because once si xuan said something, it would be different. how can such a saying exist in the world that secrets cannot be leaked? ye feixuan scratched her head irritably, and then went directly back to the inn to find ye feiran. seeing her depressed and irritable look, ye feiran quickly got up from the bed and asked worriedly, "axuan, what happened?" ye feixuan drank a cup of tea in succession, and her mood calmed down a little, but her tone was still very depressed, "senior si xuan is also in the nightless city. he just came to find me." ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, master si xuan was actually in the city that never sleeps, but now was not the time to think about this issue. "what does he want from you?" "i originally asked wanwan to tell my parents that i was alive, but senior si xuan stopped wanwan. he said that the secret must not be leaked." ye feixuan looked angry. ye feiran frowned. she didn''t know how to explain such a mysterious and mysterious thing. so, she reached out and grabbed ye feixuan''s hand, and said comfortingly, "master si xuan said that the secret of heaven must not be leaked, there must be some important reason. don''t worry, our relatives in the god realm may know the news that we are alive. " ye feixuan: "???" ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "have you forgotten that there is a feeling between the branches and leaves? i think they must know that we have come back to life." ye feixuan looked at ye feiran blankly, then suddenly smiled and said excitedly, "aran, you are right, even if my parents don''t know that we are alive, my grandfather must know. it is our ye family''s secret technique to determine the condition of our clan members through the induction of branches and leaves. my grandfather must have known about our resurrection through the secret technique. after you died, before i died, my grandfather used secret techniques in front of me. however, you had not yet been reincarnated at that time, so your branches and leaves were still in a dead state. " after saying that, she couldn''t help walking around the room, very happy. ye feiran looked at her with a smile on her face. anyway, she didn''t know whether it was true or not. these were just words to comfort ye feixuan. neither ye feiran nor ye feixuan knew that si xuan had overheard the conversation between them. si xuan put his hands behind his back, looked at the night sky, and sighed softly in his heart. no matter how these two silly girls think, if they know the truth, it may affect their future cultivation path. not only did the ye family in the god realm not know through secret techniques that the two sisters of the ye family had come back to life, but the two branches and leaves that were originally dead had turned into soil nutrients. although the mountain of the goddess is frozen, you can still see a patch of green at first, but now it is all yellow. the ye family knew what this meant, but they obviously didn''t want to accept the result. after this incident, the ancestors of the ye family and lord ye shen came to him immediately, but he did not see them and only left a line of words. train your heirs well. the ancestor of the ye family vomited blood on the spot when he saw this sentence, which shows the status of the two sisters of the ye family in his heart. in order to prevent others from seeing anything strange, ye shen territory master could only forcefully send his father back, but he also collapsed after returning home. he fell, and his wife bei ming zhiwei naturally fell with him. after this trip, ancestor ye took a year''s rest and began to train the two brothers ye feimo and ye feixue, just like he had trained ye feiran and ye feixuan. beiming zhiwei was also taken back to the beiming god realm and continued to be the goddess of the beiming god realm. this was one of the ways to support her. the changes in the mountain of the goddess were seen by all the cultivators in the god realm. in addition, the ancestors of the ye family and the ye god territory lord did not deliberately hide it after discussing it, so a news spread throughout the god realm. the two sisters of the ye family have completely perished, and there is no possibility of reincarnation! the ye god realm and the northern underworld god realm were naturally sad, and the witch god realm was also sad. some of the other god realms secretly sighed, some were gloating, and some were naturally celebrating. of course, cultivators in the god realm also always pay attention to the situation in the evil god realm. since the death of goddess ye, the lord of the evil god territory announced that he would retreat into seclusion, and he still has not come out of seclusion until now. the evil god territory also began to fall silent from that time. if other divine realms suddenly became so silent, some divine realms would definitely want to occupy them, but in the evil god realm, they only dared to think about it in their hearts and did not dare to take any actual actions. the entire god realm saw that ancestor ye and lord ye shen personally trained ye feimo and ye feixue, but they never announced their status as sons or daughters of gods. as a result, some gods couldn''t help but ridicule ye shenyu for still having hope for the fallen sisters of the ye family, especially deliberately sowing discord in the ears of ye feimo and ye feixue. in this regard, whether it was ancestor ye and ye shen territory lord, or ye feimo and ye feixue, they all ignored it. but even so, these voices still did not disappear. until ye feimo and ye feixue performed no less well than the two sisters of the ye family, other gods began to feel sour again. why does ye shenyu have so many outstanding juniors? in the front are the twin sisters of the ye family, and in the back are two brothers and sisters, ye feimo and ye feixue. in this way, everyone''s attention was finally focused on ye feimo and ye feixue. in this regard, ye feimo and ye feixue only found it funny. how could the abilities of their two siblings be comparable to aran and axuan. a ran is the chosen heir, and a xuan is the chosen assistant, but they just hid their clumsiness before. ye feimo and ye feixue now bear the responsibility of ye shenyu, but like their elders, they have been waiting for a miracle to happen.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2058

    the city that never sleeps. after ye feixuan adjusted her mentality, she lay down directly next to ye feiran, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. "aran, i suddenly envy you. i have no memory of your past life at all." "but if neither of us has the memory of our previous life, then..." ye feiran didn''t say the next words, but ye feixuan''s expression changed, and she said quietly, "it''s better that i have the memory of my previous life." if aran was the one who had past life memories between the two sisters, then aran would not know that she died later, and things would be very different later. ye feiran stretched out his hand to smooth ye feixuan''s frown and said with a smile, "okay, don''t think about it, just treat it as the best arrangement now." ye feixuan nodded slightly, "okay!" then, she asked doubtfully, "aran, why do you think senior si xuan appeared in the city that never sleeps?" hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but glance at the spirit beast bag beside her. the ancient black rose was so quiet, but she didn''t believe it didn''t notice si xuan''s aura. "wait a minute, let me ask sister hei." ye feiran took out the black rose from the spirit animal bag, raised his eyebrows and said, "sister hei, are you too quiet today?" black rose shook her body and snorted coldly, "i am too quiet every day." "tsk!" ye feiran sneered and asked directly, "do you know why senior si xuan appeared in the city that never sleeps?" "have no idea." after saying that, black rose automatically got into the spirit animal bag, as if not to disturb it. in fact, black rose had discovered si xuan''s aura a long time ago, but si xuan sent a message to it, telling it not to reveal its flaws. for example, he was nearby now and could hear their conversation. beauty sim is nearby, but it can''t see the beauty. it takes the opportunity to eat some tofu. it''s really unhappy! ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly. something must have happened between black rose and master si xuan, but now was not the time to ask. so, she also lay down and said, "master si xuan promised to pass by the city that never sleeps, so let''s take a look!" ye feixuan shook her head, "businessmen rarely go out, but once they go out and wherever they go, something must have happened." ye feiran was stunned for a moment, then joked, "then just think that master si xuan is here just for you!" ye feixuan: "..." no need to! she didn''t want to know that the news that she was alive could not be brought back to the god realm. really, senior si xuan really didn¡¯t need to go out of his way to tell her! seeing ye feixuan''s expression, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile, "okay, then just think that master si xuan is here for me." ye feixuan curled her lips and said, "i don''t want to think about it anymore, otherwise the more i think about it, the more unhappy i will become." "that''s right, let''s have a good sleep and go to the ring tomorrow." after saying that, ye feiran put out the candle casually. outside the inn, si xuan looked at the darkened room and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. he had indeed come to the nightless city for them. after telling the ancestors of the ye family to train their heirs well, he, a unique divination operator, felt uncomfortable, so he simply chose to go to the lower realm of the soul to see how the two sisters of the ye family were doing. thinking that if they encounter any danger, they can also help. now that he saw that the two sisters of the ye family were in good condition, he was really happy, and he always felt that he could make up for his unfeeling towards the ye family of god''s domain. in fact, it is not that he is heartless, it is indeed a secret that must not be leaked. god does not allow him to reveal it. what can he do? the next day, ye feiran and the others got up early in the morning, packed up and headed straight to the arena area. because the city that never sleeps is equally lively day and night, there are people everywhere in the arena area right now, and there are people competing in every arena. when they first arrived, the group did not intend to separate, because they also knew about the dark heart stone, so they looked for an arena with ghost cultivators. soon, they saw the three ghost cultivators they met yesterday in arena no. 10. they were below the arena at the moment, and the two ghost cultivators on the arena were competing, and the winning prize was a top-quality dark heart stone. ye feixuan glanced at the top-quality mind heart stone, and then began to look at the practitioners below the ring quietly. perhaps because the person guarding the ring is a peak mahayana ghost cultivator, there are many mahayana monks gathered below the ring. "axuan, what are your plans?" ye feiran asked. "no one will go up in the next round, so i will go up. it happens that the effect of the spiritual power pill is almost over." ye feixuan replied. ye feiran nodded, and then said to his friends, "today we will watch ah xuan''s competition." han xize and the others understood the meaning of ye feiran''s words, so they had no objection. anyway, they didn''t know how long they would stay in the city that never sleeps, so there was no need to rush to the ring. lu yingzhou hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help but say, "actually, it''s a good choice for us to take turns to compete in the ring. what do you think?" the city that never sleeps is full of desperadoes, and now there are also many outside practitioners coming in. although they will not take the initiative to cause trouble, trouble may come to your door automatically. therefore, if they go to the ring separately and fail to help in time if someone gets into trouble, the loss may outweigh the gain. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "yingzhou''s suggestion is good, what do you think?" "we also think it''s good." han xize and the others agreed. next, when everyone is watching the battle, they also pay attention to the situation around them from time to time. after a stick of incense, the peak mahayana ghost cultivator on stage 10 succeeded in the challenge, and the challenger was kicked off the ring without hesitation. the challenger took one look at the top-quality heart of mind stone and reluctantly went back to heal his injuries. he probably wanted to recover from his injuries as soon as possible and continue playing in the gym. after an arena match, the cultivators who successfully defended the arena took the time to recover their yin energy and heal their injuries, while the practitioners below the arena were not in a hurry to come on stage to challenge. ye feiran noticed that the arena next door was also like this, and guessed that this was the rule of the arena competition in the city that never sleeps. well, this rule is pretty good! after the cultivator who successfully defended the ring on the 10th stage recovered, he walked to the center of the ring and asked, "who else comes up to challenge? otherwise, this top-grade mind stone will belong to me!" as soon as these words came out, none of the practitioners in the audience moved. instead, you looked at me and i looked at you. ye feixuan noticed that the three ghost cultivators she met yesterday had calm expressions on their faces, and they obviously did not intend to challenge them on stage so quickly. "a ran, since no cultivator has gone up, i will go up now." "okay!" ye feiran nodded, "be careful in everything!" ye feixuan flew onto the stage, and the practitioners around her were surprised. "oh my god, a peak mahayana monk with such a young bone age!" "who is this? a cultivator coming in from outside!" "which family is this from?" after the mahayana ghost cultivator who was guarding the ring was surprised, he couldn''t help but said, "little girl, i don''t show mercy to women, and this dark heart stone is only useful to ghost cultivators!" ye feixuan nodded slightly, "i know, i am also a ghost cultivator." as her voice fell, the effect of the spiritual energy pill was completely lost due to her accelerated catalysis, and the spiritual energy on her body turned into yin energy. "ghost, ghost cultivator? you are really a ghost cultivator!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2059

    the cultivators all around had shocked expressions on their faces, especially the ghost cultivators present, whose eyes suddenly turned hot when they looked at ye feixuan. but they all knew that now was not the time to ask questions. suddenly, many ghost cultivators started shouting. "yinjiu, remember to be kind to the fragrance and cherish the jade, until you finish it." yinjiu is a practitioner of shou lei. yes, even though ye feixuan was already a peak mahayana ghost cultivator at a young age, no other cultivator except ye feiran thought she could defeat yin jiu. ye feixuan didn''t care at all, but yinjiu began to think about gentler moves to deal with her. the next moment, he took out a piano. seeing qin, neither ye feixuan nor ye feiran expected that yinjiu, who looked like a macho man at first sight, could also use sound attack. ye feixuan took out a long sword, not the green underworld sword, but a holy-level underworld weapon. seeing this, yinjiu was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect that such a delicate girl like ye feixuan was a swordsman, but he had no intention of changing his moves. after seeing yin jiu and ye feixuan getting ready, the referee announced, "the competition begins!" as the referee''s voice fell, yinjiu played ghost music. this piece of ghost music is not unpleasant to listen to, and is very beautiful. the third team of fengyun immediately thought that yin jiu was planning to bring ye feixuan into the illusion. this was naturally thanks to the fact that ye feiran, a divine musician, often trained their ability to face sound attacks. lu yingzhou hadn''t noticed this yet, but ye feixuan also knew yinjiu''s intention from the beginning. "tsk, tsk, tsk, yinjiu suddenly became so compassionate, i''m not used to it." "he just wants to know how this little girl hides the ghost cultivator''s aura." "why hasn''t the little girl responded yet?" yin jiu was also paying attention to ye feixuan''s reaction. ye feixuan stood there for a while and then started to take action. she raised her sword, and a metallic sword intent struck yinjiu. yin jiu really didn''t notice ye feixuan, so he didn''t dodge, but when the sword struck him, he took a few steps back, and a hint of fishy sweetness came up in his throat, but he swallowed it. he looked at ye feixuan in disbelief. not only was this little girl not affected by his own sound attack, but she could also understand the meaning of the sword. don''t look at the appearance! "little girl, i underestimated my enemy, and i will be rude next time." hearing this, the cultivators around him also looked at ye feixuan with disbelief. "it seems that this little girl is not simple!" "sword cultivators are generally very powerful in combat!" ye feixuan didn''t speak, she just stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation. this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding practitioners, who naturally thought she was too frivolous! "this little girl is so crazy!" "yinjiu, suppress her arrogance!" yinjiu ignored these words because he felt that ye feixuan had not tried her best before, but was just testing. the next moment, he put away his piano and took out a long spear, which was also a holy-level underworld weapon. seeing yinjiu take out the spear, the expressions of the cultivators around him became serious. they looked at yinjiu and then at ye feixuan. especially the three mahayana ghost cultivators, their eyes fell on ye feixuan. yin jiu is best at marksmanship, and now he plans to use marksmanship against ye feixuan. the meaning is self-evident. "little girl, i''m going to do it!" "please!" yinjiu narrowed her eyes and swiped a spear directly at ye feixuan, trying to knock her off the ring with one shot. ye feixuan held a long sword in her hand and struck with a metallic sword intent. the metallic sword intent collided with the spear, making a loud noise, and yinjiu took a few steps back again. this time, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. "no way?" suddenly, the practitioners below the arena were all excited. the first time yinjiu was repulsed, it can be said that he underestimated the enemy, but the second time cannot be said, so this little girl is really powerful! at this moment, the cultivators around him stopped despising ye feixuan and began to guess who would win and who would lose in this competition. if it weren''t for the fact that he was new here, ye feiran would have wanted to start a gambling game on the spot. yin jiu looked at ye feixuan and still felt that she was not using her full strength, but she attacked again with a spear in hand. this time, he planned to use one of his most famous moves. ye feixuan''s eyes lit up when she saw yin jiu finally using his strongest move. she no longer used her sword intention, but struck forward with a long sword in her hand. however, she still overestimated yinjiu''s most powerful move, or overestimated the quality of the holy spear. the long sword and the long spear collided. the long sword actually destroyed the long spear, and the long spear broke into two pieces. "puff!" the spear was damaged, and yinjiu was instantly seriously injured and fell directly to the stage. seeing this, many practitioners in the audience stood up in surprise. yinjiu has been guarding the ring for so long, and this is the first time they have seen him in such a mess. this little girl is too strong! after the referee determined that yinjiu could no longer fight, he came out and announced, "this little girl wins!" yes, in the city that never sleeps, practitioners can reveal their names or not. yin jiu was carried down for treatment, and ye feixuan officially became the defender of no. 10. she raised her eyes and looked around. she said nothing, but stretched out her hand to make a gesture of invitation. the three mahayana ghost cultivators in the audience looked at each other, and one of them flew onto the stage. "hey, feng gui finally came on stage. his strength is on par with yin jiu, and feng gui is also a swordsman. i wonder if he can defeat the little girl?" after feng gui took out a holy long sword, the referee glanced at ye feixuan and announced, "the competition begins!" feng gui slashed at ye feixuan with his sword, and ye feixuan also attacked with his sword. the two swords collided and exploded, creating a huge impact. feng gui was knocked back a few steps, but ye feixuan still stood there. feng gui looked at ye feixuan in shock. although this move was a test, he still used 70% of his power. he could not guess how much strength ye feixuan used, but this did not affect his plan to use all his strength to deal with this little girl who was hiding her secrets. as a result, he drew out the yin qi from his dantian and struck ye feixuan with his sword again. ye feixuan still didn''t use her sword intention, and faced him with a sword. the two collided in the air and exploded again, with a huge impact spreading in all directions. the cultivators around him were startled and immediately put up protective shields to protect themselves. then when they saw the situation on the ring, they were shocked again. ye feixuan was still standing on the ring unscathed, while feng gui was kneeling on the ring, vomiting blood, and his face was as pale as paper. the next moment, there was a burst of shattering sound, and the entire arena was destroyed! practitioners around: "!!!" referee:"!!!" why wasn''t feng gui''s sword destroyed this time? however, the arena was destroyed and the competition continued.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2060

    the referee found feng gui among the ruins and asked directly, "feng gui, can you fight again?" feng gui raised his head with difficulty and glanced at ye feixuan, then said, "i lost, thank you little girl for showing mercy." as soon as these words came out, the cultivators around him were shocked again, and the little girl actually showed mercy. "the little girl wins!" after the referee announced the result, the other two ghost cultivators had also come to their senses and immediately stepped forward to lift feng gui down and treat his injuries. since the arena was destroyed, a new arena had to be prepared, so the competition was postponed. ye feixuan also took the opportunity to restore her yin qi. here, after feng gui''s injury recovered a little under the influence of the elixir, the two ghost cultivators immediately asked, "brother feng, are you underestimating the enemy?" "ahem... no, this little girl hides her secrets. her strength is above the peak of the mahayana. you must not underestimate her, and it is best to use your full strength from the beginning." feng gui told his guess, and then he continued to heal. the two ghost cultivators looked at each other, half-convinced, but felt that there was no need for feng gui to lie to them, so they unanimously decided to use all their strength from the beginning when they took the stage. at the same time, the news that a little girl, ye feixuan, defeated yin jiu and feng gui spread like wings throughout the nightless city. as a result, even though the new arena hadn''t been delivered yet, many practitioners were already surrounding it. ye feixuan was recovering her yin qi, while ye feiran and the others were quietly paying attention to the cultivators around them. after all, they might encounter them when they compete in the ring. the lord of the city that never sleeps naturally also received the news. her slender fingers tapped the table slowly, and then asked, "dongfang, do you think the heart stone will eventually fall into the hands of this little girl?" dongfang lei raised his eyebrows, "not necessarily, yin san hasn''t made a move yet." the lord of the nightless city''s lips curled up slightly, "then we''ll see. okay, let''s go see emperor zun and poison master murong again." ye murin and murong lingji naturally knew what was going on in the arena area. "these group matches are just for fun for ah xuan. it seems that she has been a little wronged." murong lingji said with a smile. ye murin took a sip of the spirit wine and said, "her target is the dark heart stone." the implication is that he is not aggrieved at all. "haha... in this case, let city master feng bring out more treasures. anyway, most of the normal ghost cultivators in senluo continent are hiding in the nightless city. they must have a lot of treasures on their bodies." the reason why murong lingji said this was because there were too many treasures appearing in senluo continent, and there might be many that ye feixuan wanted. ye murin raised his eyes and glanced at murong lingji, "when did you start thinking about the ye family?" "ahem..." murong lingji coughed lightly, "who knows that han''er is a member of the ye family." ye mulin''s eyes were contemptuous. "hey, even though your expressions are much richer now, you can''t despise me. although han''er is a member of the ye family of canglan now, she will definitely be a member of the ye family of god''s domain in the future. i am now trying to please the goddess and a-xuan. the road to marriage will be smoother in the future." murong lingji didn''t blush or breath when he said this, and looked like ye han also fell in love with him. ye mulin was not used to him, "let''s wait until you understand ye han''s thoughts clearly!" murong lingji: "..." still not brothers anymore? is there such a thing as disastrous? at this time, the waiter informed that city lord feng and dongfang lei had come to see him again. m.biqubao.com hearing this, the expressions of ye murin and murong lingji changed instantly, and they returned to their aloof looks of being distant from others. this time they were not turned away. city lord feng and dongfang lei were surprised for a while, but they were followed by happiness. on the way, dongfang lei did not forget to remind him, "city lord, no matter what the emperor zun and murong poison master put forward later, we must agree without hesitation." after hearing this, lord feng stopped and asked hesitantly, "what if we can''t do what they asked for?" dongfang lei was slightly startled, "if you can''t do it, just tell the truth. i''ll do it for you." lord feng city still looked hesitant, so dongfang lei had no choice but to use his ultimate move. "city lord, our phantom formation in the city that never sleeps really needs to be consolidated, otherwise it will be exposed soon, and then you won''t even think about living a pure life." after hearing this, lord feng''s face became firm, "okay, i''ll do as you say." dongfang lei suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. the next moment, lord feng city quietly added, "i was just teasing you." dongfang lei: "..." okay, you are the city lord, i will tolerate it! when city lord feng and dongfang lei met ye murin and murong lingji, a new arena was moved in, and ye feixuan continued to defend the arena. when the two ghost cultivators at the peak of mahayana saw that there were no practitioners on stage, one of them flew onto the stage. "i guessed that the old ghost came on stage. his strength is comparable to feng gui. i wonder if he was knocked off the stage by the little girl in just two moves?" old ghost: "..." is this idea getting a little too fast? doesn''t he want to lose face? however, he was depressed for a moment, then looked at ye feixuan seriously, and thought about what moves he would use to deal with her later. however, looking at ye feixuan, who looked as calm as ever, he directly released his contracted beast. a ghost snake, a holy beast. "tsk, tsk, tsk, the old ghost actually released all the contracted beasts!" "i wonder if the little girl has a contracted beast?" ye feixuan glanced at the underworld snake, silently opened the underworld beast bag and released the underworld fox. when ming hu saw ming snake, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted directly, "ouch..." the next moment, the underworld snake was lying on the ground, its body trembling. practitioners around: "!!!" the little girl''s contracted beast was as domineering as the little girl, and it defeated the old ghost''s contracted beast with a roar. old ghost: "..." if i had known earlier, i wouldn''t have let it come out. it''s really embarrassing! looking at this scene, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly. sure enough, the netherworld is the world of ghost cultivators and underworld beasts! at the same time, she found a malicious gaze staring at her, but when she looked over, she found nothing. ye feiran frowned. she had never offended any cultivator in the city that never sleeps, so the owner of this hateful look must be someone from outside the city that never sleeps. but who is it? on the ring, the old ghost took a deep breath and looked up at the referee. seeing that ye feixuan was ready, the referee announced, "the competition begins!" as soon as he finished speaking, the old ghost''s figure turned into an afterimage and ran towards ye feixuan, and at the same time punched ye feixuan. it was obvious that he was a physical practitioner. ye feixuan put away her sword and faced him with a fist. the two fists collided, and both lao gui and ye feixuan looked at each other in surprise. next, they staged a wonderful close-quarters fight, which made everyone tremble with fear. han xize squeezed next to ye feiran and asked in a low voice, "little ye zi, will a-xuan win?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2061

    ye feiran naturally believed in ye feixuan and nodded, "of course, a-xuan has also practiced body training." after hearing this, both han xize and jiang yinghan breathed a sigh of relief. they had nothing to worry about. as expected, the battle between ye feixuan and the old ghost seemed to be about the same, but if you look closely, you will find that the old ghost has many injuries, while ye feixuan has no injuries at all. maybe not many people in the audience could see it, but the old ghost on the stage knew very well that this little girl didn''t use her full strength. as for how much skill she used, he didn''t know. however, he was grateful in his heart. fortunately, ye feixuan knocked him off the ring without one or two moves, so he planned to fight until the yin qi was exhausted, so that he could at least save a little face. ye feixuan guessed what he was thinking. when the old ghost had no new moves, she suddenly smiled... seeing this, the old ghost had a bad premonition in his heart. did the little girl want to end it? the next moment, ye feixuan''s moves suddenly became fierce, with a flurry of punches and kicks. the old ghost was helpless and could only watch as he was knocked off the ring. "boom!" there was silence all around. this little girl is so fierce, it''s like you never know what she''s going to do next, whether she''s going to give it her all or not. the old ghost curled up with a look of pain on his face, and when his companions came to pick him up, he fainted with relief. m.biqubao.com "the little girl wins!" the referee announced silently. two of the three peak mahayana ghost cultivators were seriously injured in the competition, and the remaining one will not be on stage for the time being. therefore, after ye feixuan recovered her yin energy, a person came to power. his cultivation was also at the peak of mahayana, and he was a desperado in the city that never sleeps. "feng jinshui has also come to join in the fun. although they are both at the peak of mahayana, feng jinshui''s strength is obviously higher than yinjiu, feng gui and lao gui. i wonder if he is the little girl''s opponent?" after feng jinshui came on stage, he said directly, "little girl, i am trying my best, can you try your best?" this was not because he was confident that he could defeat ye feixuan, but because he simply wanted to know ye feixuan''s true strength. ye feixuan smiled slightly, "the seniors have said so, so the juniors will naturally not refuse." "hahaha... so refreshing!" feng jinshui laughed loudly, and then took out a big knife, a holy-level spiritual weapon. ye feixuan still uses a holy-level sword. after the referee saw that they were all ready, he announced, "the competition begins!" following his voice, feng jinshui and ye feixuan moved at the same time. ye feixuan agreed, and naturally she would do it, so she directly used the heaven-breaking sword technique. the sword broke through the sky, not only directly smashing feng jinshui''s sword into pieces, but feng jinshui was also knocked off the ring. practitioners around: "!!!" oh my god, one move! the little girl defeated feng jinshui with one move! unbelievable! feng gui and lao gui, who had recovered a little from their injuries, looked at this scene. they were very glad that ye feixuan did not use all his strength to deal with them, otherwise they... would probably have died. at the same time, the remaining peak mahayana ghost cultivator who had not yet come on stage couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, wondering whether he should go on stage or not? because there is no need to look, he must have been knocked off the ring. feng jinshui on the ground covered her chest, vomiting blood, and looked at ye feixuan in disbelief. this little girl''s strength is definitely above the peak of mahayana, but it''s just because senluo continent cannot ascend now. at the peak of mahayana with such a young bone age, if possible... thinking of this, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. the little girl was stronger than him. why should he ask her to be loyal to the city that never sleeps? "ahem...little girl, you are very strong!" ye feixuan cupped her hands and said, "senior, i''m offended." as soon as these words came out, feng jinshui had a better impression of ye feixuan and planned to tell city master feng about ye feixuan later. ye feixuan likes the dark heart stone, and maybe also the other treasures collected by the city that never sleeps. it would be a good idea to persuade her to become a guest of the city that never sleeps! the more feng jinshui thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible, so he immediately started healing. "the little girl wins!" the referee announced silently again. feng jinshui was defeated by ye feixuan with one move, and the practitioners who were about to make a move did not dare to go on stage. "we in the city that never sleeps don''t have many peak mahayana monks. now the little girl has defeated four. now we have to wait and see if yin san will come?" "the little girl can defeat the second-ranked feng jinshui with one move, and she can definitely defeat yin san, who is only slightly more powerful than feng jinshui." "yin san is so face-conscious, i guess he won''t come!" everyone''s guess was good. after yin jiu failed to defend the ring, yin san had been paying attention to the situation on channel 10. feng gui and lao gui lost, and he had no idea yet, but after feng jinshui was defeated with one move, he immediately gave up the idea of ??going to the gym. he is a face-saving ghost. as for the dark heart stone... let''s see if we are lucky enough to encounter it again in the future! time passed, and still no practitioner came on stage to challenge ye feixuan. ye feixuan looked taciturn again. the referee sighed softly in his heart and slowly appeared on the ring. "are there any practitioners who want to challenge the little girl?" "if no cultivator challenges the little girl within half an hour, then this top-quality mind stone will belong to the little girl!" however, no matter what the referee said, no practitioner came on stage to challenge ye feixuan. the reason why the practitioners in the audience did not leave was because they wanted to see if yin san would appear? as a result, half an hour passed, and yin san did not appear, and no cultivator came on stage to challenge ye feixuan. the referee had no choice but to announce the result, "this top-quality heart of mind stone belongs to the little girl." ye feixuan got the dark heart stone and came down. although the cultivators around her were greedy, they didn''t dare to do anything rashly because they would most likely be killed by ye feixuan. at the same time, the referee has already begun to organize the next arena match. the person responsible for guarding the arena is still a ghost cultivator, but his cultivation is in the early stage of mahayana. ye feixuan won''t go on stage, and ye feiran and the others don''t plan to stay in arena no. 10 to watch the battle. however, when they left, many ghost cultivators secretly paid attention to ye feixuan, not for the dark heart stone, but to know how to hide the ghost cultivator''s aura and become like a spiritual cultivator. feng jinshui, who had recovered a little from his injuries, glanced at ye feixuan''s back, then turned around and hurried back to find lord feng. "little ye zi, i see that the battle in arena no. 3 is fierce, why don''t we go and take a look?" jiang yinghan suggested. "good!" the one currently guarding the no. 3 arena is a monk who has reached the peak of his calamity. the prize is a ten-thousand-year-old ningshen flower. the group of people was not very interested in the ningshen flower, but was more interested in the peak-level monks guarding the tribulation. ye feiran watched the battle for a while and then said, "yunchen, yinghan, tongtong, and yingzhou, you can go on stage and challenge." "what if one of us succeeds in the challenge?" tang mengtong asked with raised eyebrows.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2062

    ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, "it''s not bad to challenge your own people!" hearing this, yunchen and the four of them couldn''t help laughing, it seemed like it was really good. a quarter of an hour later, the challenger failed. he was severely kicked off the ring by the defender and was dying. seeing this scene, ye feiran and the others couldn''t help but frown. after the challenger was taken away by his companions for treatment, they looked at the defender again. at the same time, there were whispers all around. "this man is so arrogant. he beats the challenger to death every time." "i really hope someone can treat others the same way they are treated!" "i''m afraid they won''t dare. after all, fengsong is the nephew of the lord of the city that never sleeps." hearing this, ye feiran and the others looked at each other. it turned out that they were still related! lu yingzhou frowned and asked, "then we still challenge?" the three fengyun teams all looked at lu yingzhou, "are you scared?" lu yingzhou was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "you are not afraid, so what am i afraid of?" han xize put his hand on lu yingzhou''s shoulder, "that''s alright, just do whatever you have to do, no matter if he is the city lord''s nephew or not." what''s more, they also have a backer behind them, and it''s a big backer. they have never been afraid of a backer. when feng song regained his spiritual power and stood on the ring again, the four of them, yunchen, discussed it and decided that jiang yinghan would take the stage first to challenge. feng song did not expect that the next challenger would be a female cultivator. when he saw jiang yinghan''s appearance, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, and then he looked at her unscrupulously. jiang yinghan frowned, and with a flash of consciousness, there was a piece of green silk in his hand, which was fengzhu ling. yun chen and others in the audience also frowned, wishing to gouge feng song''s eyes. feng song saw that jiang yinghan''s spiritual weapon was a silk ribbon, and with a flash of consciousness, he saw a silver long sword in his hand, which was also a sacred weapon. after the referee saw that both sides were ready, he announced, "the competition begins!" as soon as he finished speaking, feng song took a step forward and struck jiang yinghan with a silver sword in his hand. jiang yinghan dodged nimbly, and then waved the fengzhu ling in his hand, trying to wrap around feng song''s hand holding the long sword. fengsong also avoided. under normal circumstances, the first move was a test, so from the second move fengsong began to stab jiang yinghan''s vitals. although he fell in love with jiang yinghan''s appearance, women were just playthings to him, as long as they had a breath to hold on to, so he didn''t care at all how jiang yinghan would be hurt by him. jiang yinghan narrowed her beautiful eyes and stabbed at feng song''s vitals with all her moves. feng song obviously didn''t expect jiang yinghan to be so bold. for a moment, he was in trance, and in this moment of trance, he was cut on the face by jiang yinghan''s fengzhu ling. in fact, had he reacted slower, the cut would have been on his neck. this is going to cost him his life! suddenly, feng song''s aura became violent, and his attacks became extremely harsh. jiang yinghan still responded calmly, but his attacks were equally ruthless. in a short period of time, the two exchanged dozens of moves, and the speed was so fast that even low-level practitioners could not clearly see their moves. in this way, fengsong and jiang yinghan have been in a state of being neck-and-neck, as if they are watching to see whose spiritual power is exhausted. fengsong had not encountered such a challenger for a long time, so naturally he was not willing to win by consuming his spiritual energy, so he looked for an opportunity to release his contracted beast. an iron lion beast is nothing more than a ninth-level holy beast. when many cultivators around saw the ninth-level holy beast, their eyes became hot, but han xize and the others curled their lips, a little speechless. feng song''s strength was on par with hers, so jiang yinghan didn''t show off and directly asked the red blood thunder leopard to deal with the iron lion beast. however, she did not forget to instruct the red blood thunder leopard to suppress the level to the first level divine beast. there are many experts in the city that never sleeps, and they always have some trump cards. as a result, even though the red-blooded thunder leopard suppressed the level to the first-level divine beast, it still shocked the cultivators around him. "oh my god, a first-level divine beast!" "ahhhh... i also want to have a sacred beast contract beast!" "hehe, this time fengsong kicked the iron plate. i see that this female taoist friend is not afraid of fengsong at all." "this female taoist friend is a cultivator from outside. she may not know that feng song is lord feng''s nephew." feng song froze when he saw the red-blooded thunder leopard. although the ninth-level sacred beast and the first-level sacred beast were one level apart, one sacred beast and one divine beast were so different! sure enough, the red-blooded thunder leopard roared at the iron lion beast, and the iron lion beast fell to the ground, unable to stand up. bang bang bang! silence is better than sound! fengsong felt that her face was swollen. out of embarrassment, he suddenly threw a red seed under the ring. i saw the seeds taking root and sprouting quickly, and an iron thorn vine quickly grew out. "fengsong has revealed all her cards. i wonder how this female taoist friend will respond next?" "maybe this female taoist friend also has a spiritual plant!" "tsk! it sounds like spiritual plants are everywhere!" when the iron thorn vine swept over, jiang yinghan waved his hand, and a purple platycodon flower also appeared in everyone''s sight. everyone: "!!!" this female taoist friend actually has a spiritual plant! platycodon flower noticed the danger as soon as it appeared, and subconsciously fought back. suddenly, one vine and one flower started fighting. the battle was so fierce that the cultivators around him were frightened and took a few steps back. soon, platycodon was in the upper hand. fengsong: "!!!" at this moment, he was not fighting with jiang yinghan, but the repeated blows made his throat feel sweet, his face turned pale, and his eyes were about to burst. "ah¡­¡­" he suddenly shouted, then raised his sword and struck jiang yinghan. for a moment, the two people were fighting again, but feng song''s mind was impetuous, and the silver sword was entangled by jiang yinghan''s feng zhu ling, unable to move. feng song tried his best to draw out the silver sword, but in the end he had no choice but to give up. jiang yinghan seized the moment and threw the silver sword off the stage, and feng zhuling quickly wrapped around feng song. feng song, who was impetuous, felt that his eyes were full of green silk, which made him a little dizzy. the same was true, and he suffered many injuries in a short period of time. in the end, jiang yinghan simply put away feng zhuling and started a close-quarters fight against feng song. seeing this, feng song''s eyes suddenly lit up, because he had also tempered his body. he thought he could turn defeat into victory, but after dozens of moves, he was pinned down on the ring by jiang yinghan and beaten wildly. in the city that never sleeps, fengsong has never lost against practitioners of the same level, but today he was beaten like this by a female cultivator. naturally, he refused to admit defeat. jiang yinghan didn''t know what he was thinking, and was worried that he would admit defeat and find an opportunity to remove his jaw directly. practitioners around: "!!!" this move was so bad that fengsong didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2063

    seeing this scene, many practitioners couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. this female taoist friend is also a ruthless person and should not be messed with! but at the same time, many of the cultivators present who were defeated by feng song, as well as their companions, were extremely excited at this moment. if they weren''t worried about fengsong''s identity, they would all want to shout loudly. the referee on the side was anxious, but fengsong did not admit defeat. he could not do anything but pray in his heart that jiang yinghan would stop quickly. at the same time, fengsong''s followers also quickly ran to fetch reinforcements. ye feiran glanced at the back of fengsong''s follower, but did not stop him. she also wanted to see how city lord feng would deal with it? who allowed ye mulin, a big backer, to make them arrogant! in the end, jiang yinghan beat feng song to death before kicking him off the ring. "this female taoist friend wins!" the referee quickly announced the result, and then quickly arranged for people to carry feng song back for treatment. jiang yinghan also silently walked aside to recover her spiritual power and heal her injuries. yun chen, tang mengtong and lu yingzhou protected her. seeing three equally young cultivators at the peak of transcending tribulation protecting jiang yinghan, the cultivators around him couldn''t help but begin to guess their identities. "which force outside is this disciple of?" "with his age, he is definitely the pride of heaven!" "from this point of view, it is no wonder that they are not afraid of offending fengsong. no matter how united the city is, it may not be able to defeat a few big forces or big families united, right?" at this time, ye feiran noticed the resentful gaze again, but when she looked over, she found nothing. ye feixuan noticed something strange about her and asked, "what''s wrong?" ye feiran frowned, "i noticed a malicious look." hearing this, ye feixuan also carefully paid attention to the cultivators around her, but she couldn''t see anything. "don''t worry, sooner or later the truth will be revealed." ye feiran nodded, she naturally understood this truth, otherwise she would have let the mutated nine-leaf red branch stare at it when she first discovered it. then, she sent a message to ye feixuan, "axuan, this city that never sleeps is not suitable for you to consolidate your cultivation. do you want to go back to the netherworld first?" ye feixuan was startled for a moment, then looked at ye feiran with aggrieved eyes, "are you driving me away?" the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he rolled his eyes, "i don''t mean that. you can come back to me at any time when your cultivation has been consolidated." ye feixuan smiled, "but a ran, did you forget something?" ye feiran: "???" what did she forget? ye feiran''s sudden dazed look was particularly cute. ye feixuan couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her face before saying, "i can''t find any opponents to spar with when i go back to the netherworld, because they have all ascended." ye feiran was slightly startled, it seemed so, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all, no one was confused yet. ye feixuan knew that she was thinking about herself, so she continued, "i have already thought about it. when the time comes, i can also consolidate my cultivation with shenjun murong and the ancient three-legged golden crow." as soon as these words came out, ye feiran immediately clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, i didn''t even think of this." ye feixuan smiled and said, "but when the time comes, i need you to tell the lord of the night territory. as long as the lord of the night territory agrees, then there will be no problem." ye feiran nodded, "i''ll take care of this." after jiang yinghan recovered her spiritual power and healed her injuries, someone immediately came on stage to challenge her. jiang yinghan fought well and successfully defended. seeing that no one was looking for trouble, ye feiran asked ye feixuan and the others to watch here, and she and situ yu went to arena no. 7 next door. arena no. 7 is an alchemy arena. it is different from other arenas. it is just a competition, but the purpose is to find excellent alchemists in the competition, and then the nightless city will ask these excellent alchemists to refine some of the elixirs they need. of course, it would be even better if there were alchemists willing to stay in the city that never sleeps or supply elixirs to the city that never sleeps for a long time. when ye feiran and situ yu walked over, the surroundings of arena no. 7 were still quiet, and the fragrance of elixirs wafted from the alchemy furnaces where people were already on the arena. this competition should be over soon. sure enough, after a stick of incense, the referee came out to announce the result. "the results of this arena competition are out. the first place is alchemist feng, the second place is alchemist xu, and the third place is alchemist zheng." the referee paused and his voice suddenly rose, "then it''s time to award the awards." as soon as these words came out, the surrounding cultivators pricked up their ears and stared at the referee. compared to other arenas where the winning numbers are known early on, the alchemy arena is known at the end, so not only the top three alchemists who win are looking forward to this moment, but others are also looking forward to it. the referee looked around and then continued, "the first place has three thousand-year-old medicinal plants, the second place has two thousand-year-old medicinal plants, and the third place has one thousand-year-old medicinal plant." then, he turned to look at the three alchemists, "at that time, you can choose the thousand-year-old medicinal materials you want in baicao pavilion." for a moment, the alchemists in the audience looked at the three alchemists on the stage with envy, selecting the thousand-year-old medicinal materials they wanted! regarding this, ye feiran was also a little surprised. if she chose by herself, she might be able to pick medicinal materials that were not available in her mysterious space! biqubao.com "situ, i''m going to take part in the next round of alchemy competition, how about you?" "i will also participate." situ yu said immediately. on the one hand, she was also curious about what medicinal materials could be selected in the baicao pavilion in the nightless city. on the other hand, alchemy was also a way to consolidate her cultivation. the surroundings were noisy, with everyone discussing the alchemy competition just now, while ye feiran and situ yu stood quietly among the crowd, waiting for the next round of the arena competition to begin. during this period, ye feiran did not forget to send a message to her friends. she and situ yu participated in the alchemy competition in the no. 7 arena. hearing her voice transmission, han xize and the others looked over one after another, and then looked away again. they were so close, so they would take care of them if anything happened. the waiting time was not long, and soon the referee appeared on the ring again, and the noisy venue instantly became quiet. some alchemists who were preparing to compete were still a little anxious. "a new round of alchemy competition will be held soon. although this method of fighting in the competition has been mentioned many times, i still have to say it again." after all, who knows if there are new alchemists ready to compete. "in order to be fair and consistent, we will distribute the alchemy furnaces uniformly, and we will provide medicinal materials and set questions. there are three questions in total, and the top three will be the winners, and they will receive our mysterious rewards. as for what the rewards will be, we will announce them after the rankings are released." after a pause, the referee spoke again, "the arena competition begins now, and the participating alchemists can come up now!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2065

    ye feiran hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. he would be a fool not to make money if he wanted to. as a result, ye feiran continued to refine pills again. this time her movements were still unhurried, but she still refined the first-grade blood energy pill and the second-grade spiritual power pill in advance. referee:"!!!" if i had known, i would have prepared four or five portions of medicinal materials. however, he could not add any more medicinal materials now, so he began to guess in his mind the quality and quantity of the elixir refined by ye feiran. at this moment, he felt that time passed so slowly that he did not notice that situ yu beside him had already successfully refined the third-grade healing pill. situ yu noticed that ye feiran had also refined two other medicinal materials, and he was ready to move, but finally suppressed it. ye feiran also refined the remaining two medicinal materials. there must be some reason, so she should not act rashly. after a lot of suffering, the referee finally announced loudly, "time''s up!" except for the three alchemists in the nightless city who failed, everyone else succeeded. seeing this, the three alchemists in the nightless city suddenly blushed and lowered their heads, not daring to look at anyone. what a shame! the referee had already noticed master feng under the ring, so he said directly, "master feng is here to watch the competition today, why not invite master feng to come up and judge!" master feng was also very curious about the quality and quantity of the elixir refined by ye feiran, so he came up as soon as the referee opened his mouth. when feng qing saw master feng, she naturally also saw her grandfather, and her nervous heart became even more nervous. she must be at the bottom, right? after master feng dan entered the ring, he started checking from the first row. because there was a serial number on the alchemy furnace, he announced the result according to the serial number. "alchemist no. 1, third-grade healing pill, top quality, three pills in quantity." numbers 2 and 3 have the same result as number 1. numbers 4, 5 and 6 are the three alchemists who failed in refining. when master feng dan passed in front of them, they didn''t dare to breathe. "alchemist no. 6, third-grade healing pill, medium quality, three pills in quantity." after hearing this result, feng qing felt a little less nervous, because she was the same as no. 6. "alchemist no. 7 feng qing, third-grade healing pills, medium quality, three pills in quantity." "alchemist no. 8, third-grade healing pill, top quality, quantity... four!" as soon as these words came out, the referee''s eyes lit up and he silently wrote down the alchemist in blue. "alchemist no. 9, third-grade healing pill, top quality, four pills in quantity." the referee became more excited and looked forward to ye feiran''s result. "alchemist no. 10, third-grade healing pill, quality... top-notch, quantity five." as soon as alchemist feng finished speaking, the surroundings instantly started to boil. "excellent! did i hear you correctly?" "you heard me right, they are indeed the best, and the number is still five." "is alchemist no. 10 very powerful?" "of course she is powerful. she also refined the remaining two medicinal ingredients." suddenly, the cultivators around him looked at ye feiran with extremely hot eyes. they want the best elixir, even if it is a third-grade pill! the excited referee finally found his voice and said, "quiet!" after the surroundings calmed down, master feng asked with a smile, "little girl, can i tell everyone the results of the other two pills?" "of course." ye feiran also smiled. she couldn''t keep a low profile even if she wanted to, so it didn''t matter if she was more high-profile. "second-grade spiritual power pill, top quality, five pills in quantity!" "first-grade blood qi pill, top quality, five pills in quantity!" master feng: "!!!" all are top quality! if the situation didn''t allow it, he would have wanted to immediately invite ye feiran back to ask for advice. he also wanted to refine the best elixir, and the number was five. the surrounding area was even more boiling. "oh my god, does this young alchemist specialize in refining top-quality elixirs?" "yes, yes, isn''t it said that refining the best elixirs is difficult and depends on luck?" "she must be a genius alchemist!" "master alchemist, do you have any top-quality elixirs for sale? no matter what grade, i want to buy them." "yeah yeah!" seeing the cultivators around him rushing to buy the best elixir from ye feiran, the referee suddenly became angry. "quiet! let''s announce the rewards for this round of arena competition." as soon as these words came out, not only did the surrounding area become quiet, ye feiran and situ yu also looked at each other, and they were also curious about what reward they would receive. before the announcement, the referee walked up to ye feiran, situ yu and the alchemist in qingyi and asked respectfully, "three alchemists, what are your names?" he didn''t ask for your surname because alchemists have weird tempers and most of them only like to provide one surname. "leaf!" "situ!" "ran!" hearing the surname of qingyi alchemist, ye feiran couldn''t help but glance at him. could he be from the ran family? immediately afterwards, the referee finally began to announce the rewards. "the first place is master ye, who has ten thousand-year-old medicinal herbs." as soon as these words came out, not only ye feiran himself was shocked, but the practitioners around him also had shocked expressions on their faces. "ten thousand-year-old medicinal herbs, isn''t this reward too generous?" "excellent quality, five in quantity. baicao pavilion probably wants to make friends with master ye." "the best elixir is difficult to refine, so i think this reward is very reasonable." the referee stretched out his hand to make a silent gesture, and then continued to announce the reward, "alchemist situ and alchemist ran tied for second, and will be rewarded with five thousand-year-old medicinal herbs." situ yu and ran wen were very satisfied with this reward, and even felt that baicao pavilion was really wealthy. the third-grade elixir will reward five thousand-year-old medicinal plants. outside the city that never sleeps, they would not even dare to think about it, because the outside may only reward one thousand-year-old medicinal plant. as before, ye feiran and the other two can find time to go to baicao pavilion to select the thousand-year-old medicinal materials they want. at the same time, the referee also purchased the first-grade blood energy pill and the second-grade spiritual power pill refined by ye feiran at the market price. at the end, he did not forget to say to all the alchemists in the arena, "dear alchemists, if you want to sell elixirs, we at baicao pavilion will buy them at the market price. in addition, you can also choose the second way to cooperate with baicao pavilion, for example, baicao pavilion provides medicinal materials... for specific matters, you can go to baicao pavilion to discuss in detail. " in this way, this round of alchemy competition came to a perfect end. ye feiran and situ yu walked out of the ring together, and master feng dan was following them. they couldn''t ignore it even if they wanted to. ye feiran turned around and asked with a smile, "is there something wrong with alchemist feng?" "alchemist ye, let''s discuss it if you have time?" alchemist feng''s attitude was very friendly. "let''s talk about it then!" ye feiran neither agreed nor refused. in this regard, alchemist feng didn''t say anything. after all, every alchemist has his own pride. then, he changed the topic, "the next round of the alchemy competition will begin soon. will alchemist ye continue to participate?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2066

    as soon as these words came out, the surrounding cultivators, especially the alchemists, involuntarily pricked up their ears. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "forget it about the next round, i want to rest. as for when i will compete again, it depends on my mood!" alchemist feng was naturally disappointed. he eagerly wanted to know what level of alchemy master ye feiran was. is each furnace the best, with the number of five pills? but no matter how anxious he was, he didn''t dare to ask her face to face now, for fear of offending ye feiran. after all, regardless of whether ye feiran was a higher-level alchemist than him, he still wanted to ask her how she refined so many alchemy pills. the best elixir. what''s more, ye feiran is still a peak mahayana monk and he can''t beat him. the cultivators around him were also a little disappointed, because they wanted to continue to see ye feiran''s style and learn more about him, but the alchemists were happy. because if ye feiran keeps participating in the arena competition, they will not get the rewards from baicao pavilion at all. suddenly, the alchemists not only admired ye feiran, but also felt grateful, grateful that ye feiran gave them the opportunity. before the start of the new round of alchemy competition, master ye''s name spread throughout the nightless city, and many practitioners sent people to keep an eye on baicao pavilion to see when it would sell the best products refined by master ye. pill. in fact, they are more looking forward to whether baicao pavilion will negotiate a cooperation with master ye. even if it is not the best, it will be high-quality. anyway, they need the elixir. it just so happened that at this time, the great elder of the medicine sect also came to the city that never sleeps with a group of tribulation-transcending monks. among them was naturally the newly minted tribulation-transcending monk named yu liuxia, the little witch of the medicine sect. when she heard the discussion in the nightless city, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "alchemist ye, is this senior xia''s direct disciple ye feiran?" "if junior sister wants to know, senior brother will go investigate immediately." chen bingyuan said immediately. yu liuxia shook her head gently, then a smile appeared on her face, and her two dimples were looming, "thank you, senior brother chen, but we don''t have to worry, the city that never sleeps is not big, it''s not too late to find out the news after we settle down. . if it is really ye feiran, then i will have a good discussion on alchemy with her, but i have never had the chance before! " "xia''er needs to be more humble when the time comes. there are many people who can refine the best elixirs." the great elder of the medicine sect couldn''t help but lovingly warned her. yu liuxia nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry, great elder, xia''er understands." she wanted to learn alchemy skills with ye feiran, not to make enemies. she had understood this since she was a child. therefore, even though she was recognized by the medicine sect as the pride of heaven, she did not look down on other practitioners and alchemists. except for the medicine sect, yunmen and other monks who had opportunities in the ancient secret realm and had breakthroughs to transcend tribulations all came to the city that never sleeps. because they all know in their hearts that the cultivation level improved through opportunities is not solid and must be consolidated now, and the nightless city is the best choice. on the other side, after ye feiran and situ yu left the alchemy arena, they continued to watch jiang yinghan defend the arena. "how about it, can yinghan still persist?" ye feiran asked. "okay, she said that if she can''t hold on, she will let yunchen, tongtong or yingzhou challenge her and let them take over to defend the ring." han xize said with a smile. ye feiran nodded, "i think the city that can''t see the night can at least maintain a semblance of calm. then we can go to the ring separately! however, it''s best not to be too far away." no one has any objection to this. ye feiran continued to suggest, "yinghan, yunchen, tongtong and yingzhou are in a group, and xiaoranzi, xize, muge, and situ are in a group. of course, situ, yunchen and i also occasionally participate in the alchemy competition. ,how about it?" ye feixuan on the side couldn''t help but said, "i''ll take xiao ranzi, xi ze, mu ge and situ with them!" after hearing this, everyone had no objections. ye feiran didn''t care at all that she was alone, but it made it easier for her to learn about the situation in other arenas. just like that, except for jiang yinghan who was still defending, nalan weiran also came on stage to challenge. when nalan weiran succeeded in the challenge, ye feiran was lightly tapped on the shoulder. ye feiran turned around and saw a bright smile on yu liuxia''s pretty face, "miss ye, i have long admired you, i am yu liuxia from the medicine sect." ye feiran looked at the looming dimples on yu liuxia''s face and smiled slightly, "the little witch of the medicine sect, i have long admired her name." although yu liuxia is well-known as a little witch, she has a straightforward personality, so she goes straight to the point, "miss ye, i have always wanted to compete with you in alchemy, so can we compete in the alchemy arena?" after a pause, she lowered her voice slightly, "i heard that the baicao pavilion in the nightless city has a collection of many medicinal materials. the medicinal materials we can''t find may be found here." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth curled up, "miss yu kindly invites me, so i will naturally not refuse." yu liuxia looked happy, "miss ye, it''s refreshing, i like it." "you are also very cheerful, and i like it too." ye feiran said. yu liuxia found out that the three teams of fengyun had come to the city that never sleeps, and continued, "my senior brother chen bingyuan and senior sister jiang yaoqiu are also together. i wonder if mr. yun and miss situ will participate?" seeing that ye feiran didn''t speak, she added silently, "i am full of curiosity about senior xia''s disciples." "i''ll ask them." after ye feiran sent the message to yunchen and situ yu, they came over quickly. after the six people greeted each other, they went to the no. 7 alchemy arena together. the referee''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw ye feiran and situ yu, and he became even more excited when he saw yu liuxia. because as soon as the people from the medicine sect entered the nightless city, he received the news, so as long as he saw the people from the medicine sect, the content of the alchemy arena competition would change, and it would no longer be about refining first, second, and third grade elixirs. . before the new round of arena competition started, the referee couldn''t help but come forward. "alchemist jade, alchemist chen, and alchemist jiang, long time no see!" yu liuxia, chen bingyuan and jiang yaoqiu did not rely on their status as alchemists to look at others, but saluted the referee, "juniors have met master feng pavilion!" after hearing this, ye feiran and situ yu realized that the referee was the pavilion master of baicao pavilion. the three of them looked at each other and bowed, "junior has met lord feng pavilion!" master feng pavilion waved his hand with a smile, "no need to be polite, i can''t say how happy i am that you came to the city that never sleeps." the more alchemists come to the nightless city, it means that baicao pavilion can stock up on more elixirs. yu liuxia looked at ye feiran and the other three, and asked with a smile, "can i tell master feng pavilion your identities?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2067

    ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu looked at each other, then nodded, "okay!" even if he doesn''t introduce it now, master feng pavilion will probably investigate it soon. "master feng pavilion, do you know whose direct disciples they are?" pavilion master feng shook his head and said truthfully, "i don''t know. i haven''t had time to send anyone to investigate, but it seems there is no need now." yu liuxia smiled mysteriously, "i don''t think you can guess that they are the direct disciples of senior xia lingqing." hearing this, pavilion master feng suddenly opened his eyes wide with shock, "xia lingqing... you are actually xia lingqing''s direct disciples?" xia lingqing is an eighth-grade alchemist! with such a powerful master, it is no wonder that he has such attainments in alchemy at such a young age. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "master feng pavilion knows the master?" master feng pavilion nodded quickly, "we know each other, but alchemist xia is relatively aloof. in addition, my baicao pavilion does not have the medicinal materials she wants, so i begged her for a long time but refused to refine the elixir for me." when he said this, there was a look of nostalgia on his face. seeing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly. it seems that pavilion master feng and master are more than just acquaintances. they should be considered friends, right? yu liuxia on the side acted according to the opportunity and continued to introduce, "alchemy master ye, alchemy master situ, and alchemy master yun. as for their grades, i don''t know either. we will know when the time comes for the group competition." pavilion master feng came to his senses and said quickly, "okay, okay, i''ll prepare for the new round of the arena competition immediately. you guys wait a moment." after pavilion master feng left, yu liuxia came over and asked, "miss ye, what level of alchemist are you now?" "didn''t you say that we would know about it in the arena competition?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows. yu liuxia: "..." well, it seems that this is more interesting. because of the appearance of the medicine sect disciples, there were many more practitioners in the alchemy arena no. 7. soon, master feng pavilion appeared in the center of the ring. "as you can see, the alchemist from the medicine sect is here, so the content of the next competition will also change. then i will announce the content of this round of the arena competition first. there is only one question, which is to refine fourth-, fifth- and sixth-grade elixirs within the specified time. as for what kind of elixirs they are, you will be able to tell them when the medicinal materials are delivered. knew. " as soon as these words came out, many alchemists in the audience looked disappointed. they know that they are not as good as the disciples of the medicine sect, but it is also a good experience to make elixirs with the disciples of the medicine sect! master feng pavilion saw their expressions in his eyes, but he was not soft-hearted at all. he continued, "alchemists can decide whether to participate according to their own abilities. alchemists participating can come up now." "please!" "please!" yu liuxia and ye feiran made an invitation gesture at the same time, and then they looked at each other and smiled, as if they had been friends for many years! a group of six people walked onto the ring, and there was another burst of exclamations from the audience. "master ye, master ye is participating again!" "i guessed that she is definitely not a third-grade alchemist. i wonder if she will be able to refine all the top-grade elixirs in this round of competition?" "yu liuxia, a genius alchemist from the medicine sect, who is higher in rank, she or alchemist ye?" amid these discussions, master feng dan also stepped onto the stage. although the expression on his face did not change, he still felt a little embarrassed in his heart. seeing the age difference between dan master feng and the other six people, the people in the audience were holding back their laughter. they didn''t mean to laugh, they just blamed the younger generation for being so awesome! after alchemist feng came on stage, three more alchemists who were about the same age as him came up. seeing them, all the embarrassment in master feng''s heart disappeared completely. ahem... he felt that the three alchemists at the back were normal, and the six in front were not normal at all. after waiting for a while and making sure that no more alchemists came on stage, pavilion master feng explained the method of fighting in the arena again, and the last thing he talked about was the rewards. "the rewards for this round of the arena competition are also different from the previous ones. the top three will naturally receive corresponding rewards, but the other seven alchemists will also receive rewards as long as they successfully refine them." as soon as these words came out, the ten alchemists participating in the competition were surprised and surprised. the alchemists in the audience looked envious and regretted that they were not one of them. immediately afterwards, master feng pavilion clapped his hands, and a cultivator sent an alchemy furnace and a table to each alchemist. finally, of course, three portions of medicinal materials were given. this time, the common elixirs were refined, including fourth-grade blood and energy pills, fifth-grade healing pills, and sixth-grade spiritual power pills. seeing the elixirs to be refined in the competition, the ten alchemists all looked calm, because they all knew in their hearts that their competition would definitely be more than one. "the arena competition begins now, and the time limit is two hours!" as master feng pavilion''s voice fell, the ten alchemists began to refine the pills. after all, they were all alchemists of the fourth grade and above. their movements were obviously more skillful than those of the first, second and third grade alchemists. among them, the movements of ye feiran and yu liuxia are the most smooth and smooth, giving people a pleasing feeling. at the beginning, the ten alchemists all chose to refine fourth-grade blood energy pills. yunchen is a fourth-grade alchemist. he knows that he will definitely not be able to refine fifth- and sixth-grade alchemy, so he is very serious. situ yu had just broken through to the fourth level, and she only hoped that she would not fail this time. as time passed, ye feiran''s pill furnace was still the fastest to spread the fragrance of pills. smelling the fragrance of the elixir, master feng pavilion was shocked, silently expecting that it would also be the best elixir. a quarter of an hour later, the fragrance of alchemy came out from yu liuxia''s alchemy furnace, and then the fragrance of alchemy came out from the alchemy furnaces of other alchemists one after another. the morning and evening when the fragrance of the alchemy spreads, the practitioners below the arena are whispering, guessing their alchemy level. after successfully refining the fourth-grade blood energy pill, ye feiran took a rest before continuing to refine the fifth-grade healing pill. after yuliuxia successfully refined the fourth-grade blood energy pill, she also took a rest before continuing to refine the fifth-grade healing pill. at this time, the medicinal materials in ye feiran''s pill furnace were almost ready. when ye feiran successfully refined the fifth-grade healing pill, the fourth-grade alchemists on the stage had also successfully refined it, including yun chen and situ yu. seeing that there was still time, they also began to try to refine the fifth-grade healing pill, but soon there were bursts of popping sounds. when ye feiran was refining the sixth-grade spiritual power pill, yu liuxia was surprised for a moment, and this moment of surprise almost made her all her efforts in this pot of pills wasted. fortunately, she had to adjust her emotions to keep the pot of elixirs, but the quality might not meet her expectations. when ye feiran started refining the sixth-grade elixir, pavilion master feng was first shocked, then ecstatic, and finally more nervous than ye feiran himself, always paying attention to the situation of ye feiran''s elixir furnace. at the same time, the figure of the great elder of the medicine sect also appeared under the ring. his eyes were not on yu liuxia, nor on chen bingyuan and jiang yaoqiu, but on ye feiran. is this young girl really a sixth-grade alchemist? if so, what are the chances of him inviting her to join the medicine sect?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2068

    when ye feiran''s sixth-grade spiritual power pill was successfully refined, the time had just arrived. after a burst of gongs, master feng pavilion also announced, "it''s time!" this time, he looked decidedly happier than ever. a sixth-grade alchemist, alchemist ye turned out to be a sixth-grade alchemist. in the past, even if a fifth-grade alchemist or above came to the nightless city, their baicao pavilion begged their grandfather and grandma to persuade them to refine sixth-grade and other elixirs. . although alchemist ye has not expressed her position yet, he can see that she is interested in baicao pavilion, and if the price is fair, she is willing to sell the pill to baicao pavilion. so, can he be unhappy? the great elder of the medicine sect was also very excited. in his opinion, even if ye feiran was xia lingqing''s direct disciple, it would not affect her joining the medicine sect! the master of feng pavilion and the great elder of medicine sect were happy and excited, while the cultivators and alchemists around were shocked. it is already shocking that a peak mahayana monk with such a young bone age is actually a sixth-grade alchemist. how does master ye do this without delaying both his cultivation and alchemy? she is definitely the most favored among the favored ones! "it would be great if master ye was from the city that never sleeps!" "you are overthinking. such a proud man usually has the support of powerful forces." "alchemist ye...could she be from the canglan ye family?" "she is from the canglan ye family, the young generation with the most evil talents!" "no matter which family she is from, i just want to know if she will cooperate with baicao pavilion?" "yes, yes, it''s a sixth-grade elixir. i want to buy a few of them." biqubao.com "by the way, do you think the quality of the elixirs she refines in this round of competition will be of the highest quality?" regarding this, not only they were curious, but the master of feng pavilion and the great elder of medicine sect were also curious. at the same time, pavilion master feng had already noticed the great elder of the medicine sect and invited him on the spot, "great elder of the medicine sect, feng wants to invite you to be the judge of this round of competition?" the great elder of the medicine sect stroked his beard, "haha... of course, it''s my honor!" not to mention that he was interested in the quality of the elixir refined by ye feiran, master feng pavilion still had to give him face. after all, sometimes the herbs that the medicine sect lacked might require baicao pavilion. after the great elder of the medicine sect stepped onto the stage, he also started judging from the no. 1 dan furnace. anyway, i don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but yu liuxia and ye feiran¡¯s alchemy furnaces were number nine and ten respectively. naturally, the great elder of the medicine sect knew something about these alchemists, so they would add their last names when announcing the results. "alchemy master no. 1, alchemy furnace ran, a fourth-grade blood and energy pill, of low quality, with a quantity of three." "no. 2 dan furnace master fang, fourth-grade blood qi pill, medium quality, three pills in quantity." "number three dan furnace master nie, fourth-grade blood energy pill, top quality, quantity of three pills, fifth-grade healing pill, top quality, quantity of three pills." hearing the words alchemist nie, ye feiran turned around and looked at him. could this person be from the wu clan? if so, someone from the wu clan must have come to the city that never sleeps, so is that hateful look nie liuli? after thinking about it, it seemed that only nie liuli hated her to the core! but isn''t nie liuli awakening the blood of xuanyin? thinking of this, ye feiran wanted to send a message to nie yingluo, but now he seemed to be too eye-catching in the ring. so, she directly sent a message to ye murin, "lord emperor, does the wu clan have a fifth-grade alchemist? has nie liuli also come to the city that never sleeps?" "ran''er, wait a minute, i''ll ask murong lingji to investigate. in addition, ran''er doesn''t have to hide his clumsiness in the city that never sleeps." ye murin immediately sent a message back. hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared in her eyes. in fact, she did not intend to hide her weakness in alchemy. although there are advantages and disadvantages to this, it is obvious that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. on the one hand, she can establish her position in senluo continent, and on the other hand, it is also a good thing for the canglan ye family. when murong lingji heard ye murin''s instructions, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "did nie liuli also come here for the tower of time?" ye murin frowned, "you''ll know if you ask city master feng." murong lingji nodded, but before leaving, he couldn''t help but express his suspicions. "if nie liuli came here for the tower of time, it seems that her awakening of the blood of xuanyin is not going well! moreover, ran qinglan must have told her about the tower of time, so they were both probably in the city that never sleeps. " ye murin pondered for a while, "it would be good if the tower of time really appears. ran''er''s foundation can be more solid, and she wants fengyun and the other three teams to ascend to the fairy world together." murong lingji nodded in agreement, "it''s indeed good. there is strength in numbers. what''s more, they are all talented and they are a team. there are always people who value talents in the fairy world." the next moment he thought of ye han, he felt even better. ye han''s ascension alone is naturally inferior to that of ye feiran, ye feixuan and the others. if the tower of time really appeared, even if ye han''s current cultivation level was only at the peak of integration, he could ask lord feng to make an exception and let her enter the city that never sleeps. thinking of this, he quickly asked, "emperor, will the tower of time really appear?" ye mulin was naturally not sure, "si xuan sent a message saying that the tower of time may appear in the city that never sleeps." "maybe?" murong lingji frowned, "now that si xuan is also in the city that never sleeps, and the emperor and empress are here, is this certain?" ye mulin raised his eyebrows, "you can ask si xuan." murong lingji: "..." it''s all about him, he doesn''t believe it. ye mulin doesn''t want to get a definite answer in his heart. so, he coughed lightly and said, "ahem... i''ll go find lord feng to find out about the wu clan and ran qinglan. you go ask si xuan." ye murin looked at murong lingji silently and said nothing. murong lingji was speechless for a while, "okay, okay, who made you the boss? i''ll go." on stage seven. the great elder of the medicine sect also looked at master nie. master nie smiled politely and then began to look at his nose, nose and heart. "feng dan master no. 4 dan furnace, fourth-grade blood energy pills, top quality, quantity four pills, fifth-grade healing pills, top quality, quantity four pills." "alchemy master situ no. 5, dan furnace, fourth-grade blood energy pill, low-grade quality, four pills in quantity." "alchemy master jiang no. 6, dan furnace, fourth-grade blood energy pill, top quality, four pills in quantity." "alchemy master no. 7 dan furnace yun, fourth-grade blood energy pill, top quality, four pills in quantity." "alchemy master chen, no. 8 dan furnace, fourth-grade blood qi pill, top quality, four pills in quantity." as soon as the results were announced, jiang yaoqiu, chen bingyuan and yun chen couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then the three parties smiled politely. it was finally the turn of yu liuxia and ye feiran. not only were the practitioners in the audience nervous, but pavilion master feng was also nervous.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2069

    "no. 9 dan furnace jade alchemist, fourth-grade blood energy pills, top quality, quantity four pills, fifth-grade healing pills, top quality, quantity four pills." yu liuxia still performed steadily this time. the great elder of the medicine sect nodded with satisfaction. yu liuxia smiled slightly, and then looked forward to ye feiran''s results. the great elder of the medicine sect walked up to ye feiran, his face calm, but his heart was also full of expectations. i wonder if the three elixirs ye feiran refined this time will also be of the best quality? the great elder of the medicine sect took the lead in opening the white jade bottle containing the fourth-grade blood elixir, and a strong fragrance of the elixir hit his face. at this moment, he knew that this was also a top-grade elixir. looking down at the round and full elixir in the white jade bottle, the great elder of the medicine sect trembled slightly in his heart. xia lingqing, his direct disciple, was really too young and better than his predecessor. so, before looking at the other two white jade bottles, he announced the result, "no. 10 dan furnace ye dan master, fourth-grade blood qi dan..." at this point, the old man paused deliberately, causing those who had been waiting for the results to scratch their lungs and hearts again. if they were not afraid of offending the great elder of the medicine sect, they might have urged him to speak out. ¡°excellent quality, quantity of five!¡± as soon as these words came out, there was naturally another commotion all around. "oh my god, it''s another top-quality elixir, and the number is also five!" "master ye dan is so awesome!" "i even suspect that master ye is specialized in refining top-quality elixirs." yu liuxia looked at ye feiran next door with admiration on her face. she also wanted to refine the best elixir, even just one, but she had never tried it. no, she wanted to secretly ask ye feiran if there was any secret to refining the best elixir, but she just didn''t know if ye feiran could tell him? ahem... she also has a lot of treasures on her body, which she can use in exchange. feng pavilion master looked at ye feiran with intense eyes. he had to convince ye feiran to cooperate with baicao pavilion. after getting excited, he did not forget to make a silent gesture, "quiet!" after the surroundings calmed down, the great elder of the medicine sect opened the second white jade bottle. he also smelled the fragrance of elixir and knew the result. "fifth grade healing pill, top quality, five pills in quantity!" when he said this, the old man''s heart trembled slightly. at this moment, he couldn''t help but wonder if ye feiran had any skills in refining the best elixirs. naturally, there was another burst of exclamation below the ring. "this pill master ye is simply not a human being! even if the number of fifth-grade pills is five, the quality is also top-notch. how did she do it?" ¡°all i can say is that people are so infuriating!¡± after yu liuxia on the side was surprised, she couldn''t help blurting out and asked, "miss ye, how did you do it?" "yes, whether it is the best quality or the quantity of five, how did you do it?" chen bingyuan also asked anxiously. as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at ye feiran, especially the alchemist''s eyes, which were extremely hot. ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, and slowly said, "i guess you must think that i have some secrets now, but i can only say that there is no secret. if you practice more, you will naturally be able to refine the best elixirs. as for the quantity, i don¡¯t know what to say, but when the arena competition is over, you can continue to watch me make alchemy, and i will also explain it along the way. " when the alchemists around heard ye feiran''s previous words, they inevitably felt that she just didn''t want to tell them. when they heard the next words, a look of shame appeared on their faces. if it were them, if they knew the secret to refining the best elixir and increasing the quantity, they would definitely hide it for fear that the second person would know. now ye feiran said that he could watch her make alchemy and even explain it. it seems that she really has no secret. furthermore, they have never heard that there is a secret to refining the best elixirs and increasing the quantity. ancient books generally say that it is possible to refine the best elixirs when one reaches proficiency in alchemy, and the rest depends on luck. however, ye feiran had all the best elixirs from the first to fifth levels, so it¡¯s not surprising that they would have such an idea. the alchemists around him kept convincing themselves in their hearts, but ye feiran completely acted like he didn''t know, because it was only human nature for them to have such thoughts. yunchen and situ yu were very angry. they knew best if there was a secret. if there was a secret, according to ye feiran''s character, he would have shared it with them long ago. the matter of top-quality elixirs seems to really depend on luck, because they have occasionally been lucky enough to refine some top-quality elixirs before. however, when the two of them saw that ye feiran didn''t care much, they didn''t curse. they just looked at each other and found it unpleasant. the great elder of the medicine sect did not expect ye feiran to be so generous. there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and at the same time he admired her very much. if it were him, he wouldn''t be able to do it. he can make alchemy to the disciples of the medicine sect to observe and explain it, but others can forget about it. this may also be the reason why he can''t refine the best elixir! thinking of this, the great elder of the medicine sect was a little moved, but he always cared about the medicine sect. pavilion master feng also admired ye feiran''s generosity, but he did not forget that this round of the arena competition was not over yet, "quiet, quiet!" the great elder of the medicine sect continued to open the last white jade bottle, still looking shocked. "sixth grade spiritual power pill, top quality, five pills in quantity!" everyone: "!!!" it¡¯s the best again, the best of the sixth grade! at this moment, they actually felt as if the best elixir was chinese cabbage. because of what ye feiran said before, the alchemists around him gave ye feiran a wave of rainbow farts. ye feiran: "..." she didn''t want to hear rainbow farts now, she was just curious about the reward. then, she glanced at pavilion master feng very cryptically. master feng pavilion happened to meet her gaze, and he was suddenly excited, and then his whole body slowly recovered from the excitement. "ahem...quiet, quiet, let''s announce the top three in this round of the arena competition, and there will be rewards." as soon as these words came out, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet again, and they were also curious about what reward baicao pavilion would give. "the first place is alchemist ye, alchemist feng and alchemist jade are tied for second." according to convention, since there is a tie, the top three will be counted directly. upon hearing this result, master nie''s hands clenched together under his sleeves. he was naturally dissatisfied, but he did not dare to show it on his face. "okay, let''s announce the rewards! except for alchemist ye, alchemist jade and alchemist feng, the rewards for the other seven alchemists are five thousand-year-old medicinal herbs." pavilion master feng paused for a moment and then explained, "every arena match is different, so the rewards for each event are different. please don''t compare with any arena match. i am the pavilion master of baicao pavilion. i think it is fair. "


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2070

    the words of master feng pavilion may naturally offend some alchemists, but master feng pavilion also has his own temper. more importantly, he feels that baicao pavilion has something that attracts alchemists. therefore, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they will still participate in the arena competition or cooperate with baicao pavilion, or directly sell elixirs to baicao pavilion. alchemist nie was naturally dissatisfied. he was clearly inferior to alchemist feng and yu liuxia, but his rewards were the same as those of other alchemists. baicao pavilion did not pay attention to him at all, but he thought of what he wanted. he could only suppress his dissatisfaction with the medicinal materials. master feng pavilion glanced at the cultivators around him and secretly wrote down their reactions before continuing, "the rewards for the top three will be announced below. the first place is alchemist ye, who will be rewarded with ten thousand-year-old medicinal herbs. master jade tied for second place with alchemist feng, we will be rewarded with three thousand-year-old medicinal herbs." everyone: "!!!" the master of feng pavilion is the master of feng pavilion. this reward is simply arbitrary, and this reward also made them more deeply aware that the foundation of baicao pavilion is deeper than they imagined. however, they are so envious of master ye, who has hundreds of thousands of medicinal herbs! ye feiran was excited, mainly because she could choose these ten thousand-year-old medicinal herbs by herself. master feng dan was also from baicao pavilion, so the reward was nothing special to him. yu liuxia was very happy to receive the reward of three thousand-year-old medicinal herbs, but she envied ye feiran even more. hearing the rewards for the top three, master nie became even more dissatisfied. this time he couldn''t even hide it and it showed directly on his face. master feng dan and yu liuxia were tied for second place, and he was the third place, so he could at least get a ten-thousand-year-old medicinal plant as a reward. m.biqubao.com the more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. just when he was about to resist feng pavilion master, a cold voice came into his ears. "nie zhenpeng, please be honest with me. this is the city that never sleeps. the rules of the city that never sleeps are not something you and i can change. otherwise... you will be responsible for the consequences." upon hearing this cold threat, nie zhenpeng''s expression changed unpredictably, and finally returned to his usual expression. ye feiran also noticed the change in nie zhenpeng''s expression, but she acted as if she didn''t know anything and walked directly over to discuss with master feng the next matter of refining alchemy and explaining it in public. for ye feiran, a genius alchemist, master feng pavilion naturally supported him with both hands and feet. he also provided alchemy furnaces and medicinal materials, and helped maintain order. the news spread immediately, and some alchemists who had not participated in the alchemy competition rushed out impatiently. you know, the alchemy skills of an alchemist are generally kept secret except for the master and his disciples. now that a genius alchemist is willing to explain the alchemy in public, they naturally can''t miss it. ye feiran was refining a third-grade spiritual power pill. she explained it in detail before starting to refine the pill. when the alchemists around were observing, they thought of ye feiran''s previous explanation. many alchemists had new insights. so after ye feiran finished refining alchemy, they directly surrounded ye feiran and talked about it. ask your doubts. ye feiran answered them all patiently. in fact, she is happy to see this scene, because in her opinion, only when everyone communicates can things get better and better. however, she alone cannot change this. after the alchemists who had questions around them got the answers they wanted, they all ran back to practice. as a result, the competition in the no. 7 alchemy arena could no longer proceed. master feng pavilion simply announced the end of today''s alchemy arena. then, he was surrounded by fiery gazes. "you...what are you going to do?" "hehe..." yu liuxia curled her lips and smiled, with two looming dimples on her face, "master feng pavilion, can we go to baicao pavilion to choose rewards?" master feng pavilion deliberately patted his chest, "it turns out that this is what happened. i thought you were going to do something just now. ahem... of course, you can also learn about the cooperation with our baicao pavilion. of course, you can also sell the elixirs you have to baicao pavilion, absolutely at the market price, and then you can also buy the medicinal materials from our baicao pavilion. in short, our baicao pavilion needs elixirs. as long as you are willing to refine them, we can negotiate any request. " hearing this, ye feiran and the others couldn''t help laughing. it seemed that baicao pavilion was very short of elixirs! in this way, some of the alchemists ran back to make alchemy, and some of the alchemists went to baicao pavilion to select rewards, and the master of feng pavilion personally led the way. the baicao pavilion in the nightless city covers a large area, with shops, houses and medicinal fields connected together. as soon as everyone entered the baicao pavilion, they smelled a medicinal fragrance, but most of the medicinal fragrance came from the medicinal materials, not the elixir. just because the elixirs sold in baicao pavilion are really pitiful, occupying only one corner of the entire store, while the other places are all medicinal materials for sale. faced with their surprise, pavilion master feng felt a little embarrassed and coughed slightly, "ahem... the city that never sleeps is in a hidden location, and it is not convenient for us to leave the city that never sleeps. there are more and more practitioners, so the supply of elixirs is running out. however, our city that never sleeps is rich in medicinal materials, so you can buy whatever you like and i will give you a discount, or you can exchange it with elixirs. " as soon as these words came out, the shopkeeper and waiter in baicao pavilion also looked at them expectantly. the group of alchemists looked at each other and expressed a tacit understanding that they would choose the rewards first. master feng pavilion expressed his understanding and personally took them to the place where medicinal materials are stored in baicao pavilion. as a result, the first thing they saw was not the medicinal materials, but a hydra. "this is the magical beast that our baicao pavilion is responsible for guarding the medicinal materials pavilion. it hides its aura now, but i still want to remind you that it is a ninth-level super beast." all the alchemists: "!!!" baicao pavilion can actually let ninth-level super beasts protect medicinal materials. isn''t this a bit too deep? at the same time, they also understood that master feng pavilion was a reminder, but in fact it was also a threat, asking them not to have other thoughts when choosing rewards. "thank you, master feng pavilion, for reminding me!" ye feiran was the first to speak, and then the others also thanked him. "you''re welcome!" lord feng pavilion waved his hand, "i''ll wait for you here, you go pick out the medicinal materials!" "good!" everyone tried their best to ignore the hydra and turned their attention to the medicinal materials, but they still looked cautious. however, when they saw the medicinal materials they wanted, they instantly forgot about hydra. ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu walked together. as they walked, they paid attention to the medicinal materials placed on the shelves on both sides. "little ye zi, are we looking for medicinal materials that we don''t have with us?" yunchen and situ yu asked ye feiran via message at the same time.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2071

    ye feiran glanced at them, smiled and nodded, "yes!" pavilion master feng''s consciousness had been paying attention to their situation. seeing that ye feiran, yun chen and situ yu had not selected a single medicinal plant, they looked a little confused, and then he paid more attention to them than to the others. more. what medicinal materials are they looking for? the three of them walked around the medicinal materials pavilion but couldn''t find any medicinal materials that they didn''t have. ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. it seemed that her expectations for baicao pavilion were too high. pavilion master feng noticed the disappointment on their faces and was surprised. they didn''t actually have the medicinal materials they were interested in? this is wrong! although ye feiran is a sixth-grade genius alchemist, he should be interested in the ten thousand-year-old and thousand-year-old medicinal materials he has here! however, after thinking about it, he guessed that ye feiran and the others had the medicinal materials they needed and stopped worrying. they don''t like the medicinal materials in the medicinal herb pavilion. their medicinal field in baicao pavilion is so large, there must be some medicinal materials that they like! at the same time, yunchen and situ yu were also comforting ye feiran. "the most we harvest from the ancient secret realm are spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs. it is normal that baicao pavilion does not have the medicinal materials we want." "yes, anyway, the medicinal materials of thousand years and ten thousand years are also good. let''s choose the best ones now." after being reminded like this, ye feiran also felt that he was being greedy. "okay, let''s start selecting the medicinal materials." next, the three people quickly selected rare and high-quality medicinal materials. this scene made master feng''s body ache, but he did not regret the reward he gave. finally, after ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu selected the medicinal materials, yu liuxia and the others were still choosing, seemingly struggling. pavilion master feng saw them and took the opportunity to inquire. "alchemy master ye, alchemy master yun, and alchemy master situ, i noticed the disappointment on your faces just now. can you tell me the reason?" after hearing this, yunchen and situ yu looked at ye feiran at the same time. before ye feiran spoke, pavilion master feng spoke first, "why don''t you let me guess!" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "okay!" master feng pavilion stroked his beard, "the medicinal material pavilion doesn''t have the medicinal materials you want, right?" ye feiran and the other three did not answer. master feng pavilion didn''t mind at all and continued, "the medicinal materials pavilion does not have the medicinal materials you want, but our medicinal fields may have the medicinal materials you need, but the medicinal materials in the medicinal fields are not old." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "master feng pavilion, can we visit your medicinal fields?" ye feiran''s reaction made pavilion master feng know that he had guessed correctly. he said with a smile, "of course, but i have a request." "what''s the request?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows, but he also had guesses in his heart. "ahem..." master feng pavilion coughed lightly, "if there are medicinal materials that you like in the medicine field, i can sell them to you, but they must be settled with elixirs. there is no limit on the grade of elixirs." hearing this, ye feiran and the three of them couldn''t help laughing, "hehehe..." master feng pavilion naturally didn''t care, because baicao pavilion was really short of elixirs. it would be even better if ye feiran could buy it with top-quality elixirs. biqubao.com "master feng pavilion, we agree to this request, can you send someone to take us to the medicine field now?" ye feiran said. "of course!" pavilion master feng looked happy. a quarter of an hour later, feng qing took ye feiran and three others to the medicine field. feng qing admired ye feiran very much, so she introduced the medicine field in detail along the way. baicao pavilion''s medicinal fields cover a large area, and there is no open space. they are all planted with medicinal materials. in short, the medicine field is full of vitality and the fragrance of medicine is overflowing, making people feel relaxed and happy. ye feiran thought for a while and then asked, "little alchemist feng, can we fly with our swords? this medicinal field is so big that we don''t even know how many days it would take to walk." "of course." feng qing smiled. in addition to believing in their character, i also believe in the protection of baicao pavilion. next, ye feiran, yun chen and situ yu flew separately with their swords, and finally saw a lot of medicinal materials that they didn''t have on their bodies. when ye feiran was happy, the excited voice of the little kid also came to mind. "jade spirit ginseng! woman, i saw jade spirit ginseng!" ye feiran was surprised for a while, came back to his senses, and asked quickly, "where, where is the jade spirit ginseng?" ever since the little kid was born, she has been thinking about catching a jade ginseng. after all, it can be planted, and as long as there are seeds, it can be planted, and she has a lot of seeds in her hand. "it''s right in front, take a closer look." the little kid replied. when ye feiran carefully looked for the figure of jade spirit ginseng, the little boy told jade spirit ginseng again. "jade ginseng is a kind of fruit doll, shaped like a ginseng, as white as jade, with facial features, hands and feet, just like a ginseng doll." when it was finished, ye feiran also saw jade spirit ginseng. i saw the palm-sized jade ginseng humming and taking care of the medicinal field. ye feiran stared at jade spirit ginseng with burning eyes for a while, but jade spirit ginseng pretended not to see anything. in the eyes of jade lingshen, as long as it is not disturbed from taking care of the medicinal fields, everything is fine. looking at jade spirit ginseng, who was oblivious to what was happening outside the window and was diligently taking care of medicinal materials, ye feiran couldn''t help but murmured, "i wonder if lord feng pavilion is willing to exchange jade spirit ginseng for the elixir?" the little kid was speechless for a while, "woman, you have such beautiful thoughts!" ye feiran raised his eyebrows, "what else? how can you make master feng pavilion give me jade spirit ginseng?" the little kid was silent for a while before saying, "one word, grab it!" ye feiran: "..." although she is not a gentleman, she can''t steal other people''s treasures for no reason. what''s more, the master of feng pavilion is quite good. "who do you think i am?" little brat: "..." isn''t it thinking about her? if you don¡¯t know a good weapon and have a spiritual heart, hum! "then you can figure it out yourself. don''t cry then." ye feiran stared at yu ling ginseng for a while, then reluctantly continued flying with his sword until he had looked at the entire medicinal field. after they met, feng qing asked with a smile, "did the three alchemists see the medicinal materials they wanted?" the three people nodded at the same time, "yes!" without waiting for the happy feng qing to speak, ye feiran continued, "let''s go back to find master feng pavilion now!" "good!" as a result, as soon as they walked out of the medicine field, they met master feng pavilion, yu liuxia and other alchemists. pavilion master feng raised his eyebrows slightly, "hey, have you finished visiting the medicine field so quickly? master jade alchemist and the others are also planning to visit the medicine field." "pavilion master, alchemist ye and the others have something to discuss with you. i will take alchemist jade and the others to visit the medicine field." feng qing said quickly. hearing this, pavilion master feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. ye feiran and the others must have seen the medicinal materials they wanted. i wonder how much they want? for a moment, he seemed to see a lot of pills hitting him.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2072

    feng qing took yu liuxia and the others to visit the medicinal field, while pavilion master feng took ye feiran and the others directly to the meeting room, where they were treated to lingcha and lingguo. pavilion master feng took a sip of tea and asked impatiently, "what do the three alchemists want to talk to me about." ye feiran glanced at yunchen and situ yu and signaled not to speak for the time being. yunchen and situ yu nodded imperceptibly. talking about things was xiao zizi''s forte, and they didn''t plan to speak so soon. ye feiran also took a sip of tea, and then said in surprise, "good tea!" "hahaha... if you like it, i will give each of you a jar later." pavilion master feng said with a smile. "then i''m welcome. thank you lord feng pavilion." ye feiran accepted it calmly. "thank you lord feng pavilion." yunchen and situ yu also expressed their thanks. "you''re welcome!" after master feng ordered the waiter to prepare the spirit tea, ye feiran said with a smile, "master feng, i just saw jade spirit ginseng in the medicine field." as soon as these words came out, yun chen and situ yu''s eyes flashed with surprise. they naturally knew that ye feiran wanted a jade ginseng. i didn''t expect that they would meet in the city that never sleeps after searching for so long. i don''t know if lord feng is willing to give up his love. so, both of them quietly paid attention to pavilion master feng''s reaction. when master feng pavilion heard the words jade spirit ginseng, he had a bad feeling in his heart. could master ye have taken a liking to his jade spirit ginseng? "yes, there is a jade ginseng in the medicine field. it took me a lifetime of luck to encounter it." ye feiran: "..." she knew what it meant, but she didn''t want to give up. "master feng pavilion, are you willing to give up your love? feel free to ask." hearing this, pavilion master feng''s breathing became a little rapid. just ask, this is so damn exciting! however, his reason is very clear. most of the reason why baicao pavilion has its current foundation is due to this jade spirit ginseng. jade spirit ginseng can be said to be the dinghai divine needle of baicao pavilion, so no matter what ye feiran said, he would never agree. "alchemist ye, although what you said is very touching, i can''t give up my love for jade spirit ginseng. the reason why our baicao pavilion is what it is today, jade spirit ginseng is indispensable." ye feiran expressed understanding, but still didn''t give up. "is it really not possible at all?" pavilion master feng nodded solemnly, "yes!" "all right!" ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu all had regretful expressions on their faces. ye feiran took a sip of tea before continuing to ask, "then master feng pavilion, can you tell me where i met jade spirit ginseng?" "of course, i met jade spirit ginseng in the secret realm of the other side, but it was many years ago. you were not even born at that time!" pavilion master feng said with a smile. the secret realm on the other side! ye feiran and the other three had regretful expressions on their faces. why didn''t they have this opportunity when they went to the other side of the secret realm? master feng pavilion saw their reactions in his eyes and said with a smile, "jade spirit ginseng is very rare. it is very rare to be able to breed one in the secret realm of the other side." ye feiran and the other three naturally understood this truth, but they were unwilling to give in. they always felt that there was a miracle. "however, i think with the luck of the three of you, you will definitely encounter jade spirit ginseng in the future." pavilion master feng said comfortingly. hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "master feng pavilion, can you tell luck?" pavilion master feng shook his head slightly, "no, but you are talented monsters and have achieved such achievements at such a young age. you must be lucky. after all, luck is also a part of strength." ye feiran and the other three smiled, "then i will accept your good advice." since master feng pavilion was unwilling to give up his love, ye feiran listed the medicinal materials he liked. yunchen and situ yu also listed their findings, and then ye feiran screened them. after ye feiran handed over the name of the medicinal materials to master feng pavilion, he said to yunchen and situ yu, "i can just deal with master feng pavilion on this matter. you can buy the needed medicinal materials at baicao pavilion." "okay!" yunchen and situ yu nodded in agreement. pavilion master feng was surprised and confused when he saw the medicinal materials listed by ye feiran. although some medicinal materials were rare, most of them were relatively unpopular medicinal materials. however, thinking that ye feiran wanted jade spirit ginseng, she also guessed that she might grow medicinal materials, and now she probably wants to complete the variety. "there is no problem with these medicinal materials and these quantities, but i only need the elixirs." ye feiran nodded in agreement, "no problem, master feng pavilion just needs to list the required elixirs." ye feiran was so happy that the smile on pavilion master feng''s face became even brighter. "three alchemists, we have a chef in baicao pavilion. are you interested in tasting the spiritual food she makes?" "yes, very interested." ye feiran said immediately. yunchen and situ yu stretched out their hands to cover their faces, while pavilion master feng couldn''t help laughing. "hahaha... ok, i will ask feng wei to prepare spiritual food for you now. however, i can''t accompany you. i want to discuss with them what pills are needed. " "master feng pavilion doesn''t need to worry about us." after ye feiran finished speaking, he winked at yunchen and situ yu. yunchen and situ yu quickly told master feng pavilion the medicinal materials they needed. "okay!" master feng pavilion thought about the upcoming batch of elixirs and laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. at the same time, he suddenly remembered something and said quickly, "i know that alchemist yun is a fourth-level alchemist, and alchemist situ has just broken through to the fourth level. so what level of alchemy master is master ye?" master feng pavilion is a good person, so ye feiran doesn''t intend to hide it from him, "seventh grade!" master feng pavilion: "!!!" a seventh-grade alchemist! he looked at ye feiran in disbelief. "if i had known you were a seventh-grade alchemist, i would..." pavilion master feng did not continue, but ye feiran raised his eyebrows and asked, "give me the jade spirit ginseng?" hearing the words jade spirit ginseng, pavilion master feng regained consciousness instantly, "no, even if you are a ninth-grade alchemist, i will never give up my love." ye feiran: "..." pavilion master feng couldn''t help but smile when he saw ye feiran''s depressed look, "i just wanted to say that if i had known you were a seventh-grade alchemist, i would have..." at this point, something suddenly occurred to him and he quickly asked, "alchemist ye, do you not want others to know that you are a seventh-grade alchemist?" ye feiran nodded, "yes!" pavilion master feng raised his eyebrows slightly, then expressed his understanding, "that''s nothing. by the way, the quality of the seventh-grade elixir is also top-notch?" ye feiran shook his head, "no. besides, i don''t always make the best in every furnace." hearing this, master feng pavilion was naturally a little disappointed, but when he thought of a batch of pills coming at him, the disappointment in his heart completely disappeared. "i''ll ask feng li to take you to the dining room. after feng wei is ready, you can eat without waiting for me." "thank you lord feng pavilion." feng li is the youngest daughter of master feng pavilion. naturally, she knows the identities of ye feiran and the other three, and her attitude is respectful but also very enthusiastic. on the way, in order to enhance friendship, she couldn''t help but said, "is this the first time for the three alchemists to come to the city that never sleeps?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2073

    ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu nodded at the same time, "yes!" feng li raised her eyes to look at them and smiled, "there is nothing in the city that never sleeps that i don''t know. if you have anything you want to know, you can always ask me." hearing this, ye feiran and the others were slightly startled. they also guessed feng li''s thoughts, but they were nothing. "since miss feng has said so, we won''t be polite." feng li was also very happy, "you''re welcome, you can ask whatever you want, and i will definitely tell you everything." "miss feng, is master nie a member of the wu clan?" ye feiran asked directly. feng li recalled for a while, nodded and said, "alchemist nie... nie zhenpeng is from the witch clan. it is said that he is the only fifth-level alchemist in the witch clan." ye feiran frowned, "then do you know how many people from the wu clan came in total?" feng li blinked her eyes and asked gossipingly, "master ye dan, do you have any grudge against the wu clan?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, i am not the only person in the entire senluo continent who has a grudge against the wu clan." although feng li has been staying in the city that never sleeps, the city that never sleeps also has its own news channels, so she knows more or less about the situation in senluo continent. "i know this, let me recall it first." soon, they arrived at the dining hall. feng li personally served tea and spiritual fruits, and then said, "there are three people from the witch clan here this time. in addition to master nie, the witch clan saint nie liuli, and the old woman." "old woman?" ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu looked at each other, thinking of one person in their hearts. "is it ran qinglan?" ye feiran asked. "hey, how do you know?" feng li looked surprised. "we guessed it, but do you know everything about everyone who comes into the city that never sleeps?" ye feiran asked quietly. biqubao.com logically speaking, ran qinglan should remain anonymous. feng li shook her head gently, "no, for example, before sister yu came here, we didn''t know your identity, but the wu clan has requests from the city lord, so we must reveal our identities." ye feiran and the others looked astonished, "that''s it." as for what the wu clan wanted from the city lord, it was not convenient for them to ask. the most important thing is that ye feiran feels that ye murin and murong lingji should be able to investigate clearly. next, yunchen, situ yu and feng li learned about the group competition in detail. feng li really knew everything and talked about it, which suddenly brought them much closer. ye feiran seemed to be listening quietly, but in fact her thoughts were drifting to nowhere. she thought about whether ran qinglan and nie liuli came to the nightless city to awaken the blood of xuanyin? if there was anywhere in the nightless city that could help nie liuli fully awaken the blood of xuanyin, she would definitely help. although yunchen and the others are just monks who have overcome the tribulation, she still hopes in her heart that the immortal land of senluo continent will break the seal as soon as possible. as time passed, a sound of footsteps came from outside the dining room, and there was also a smell of food. feng li stood up excitedly, "sister wei must have prepared the spiritual food. i wonder what dishes are available today?" after saying that, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. she was undoubtedly a foodie. when she came back to her senses, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and she explained, "father... when master feng asked sister wei to prepare spiritual food, i specifically asked sister wei to prepare my portion. do you mind? " "of course i don''t mind. spiritual food is more delicious when shared by many people!" ye feiran said with a smile. soon, a beauty about the same age as feng li walked over, followed by a group of maids who also held dishes in their hands. "feng wei has met three alchemy masters." after feng wei saluted, the maid behind her also followed suit. "thank you for your hard work, miss feng, no need to be polite!" feng wei smiled slightly and signaled the maid to serve the food. no more, no less, a total of ten spiritual foods. just by looking and smelling them, you can tell they must be good. no words are spoken when eating, and no words are spoken when sleeping. feng wei felt happy when she saw feng li and ye feiran eating hard. she was a chef, so she naturally hoped that everyone would like the spiritual food she made. after the meal, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at feng wei and praised, "miss feng, this is the most delicious spiritual food i have ever eaten." yunchen and situ yu on the side also nodded in agreement. hearing this, feng wei couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, "thank you for your compliments. if you have any suggestions, you can tell me." seeing that she said this sincerely, ye feiran made some suggestions of his own. as a result, feng wei''s eyes brightened the more she listened. when ye feiran finished speaking, she turned around and ran away. ye feiran couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, but he understood in his heart. seeing this, feng li on the side quickly explained for her cousin, "master ye, don''t mind. sister wei must have gained a new understanding and went back to make spiritual food." "i know." feng li felt relieved when she saw that ye feiran really didn''t care. she was really afraid of making ye feiran unhappy. immediately afterwards, feng li took ye feiran and the three of them to visit baicao pavilion. master feng pavilion finally decided on what elixir to buy. meeting room. yunchen and situ yu browsed through the elixirs that master feng pavilion needed. they were all third- and fourth-grade pills, and they both said there was no problem. ye feiran was also browsing the elixirs listed by master feng pavilion. from third grade to seventh grade, she was a little surprised to see different qualities. before, she thought that the elixirs that lord feng pavilion needed, except for the seventh grade, all other grades needed to be of the highest quality! pavilion master feng saw her doubts, stroked his beard and smiled, "not everyone in the city that never sleeps can afford the best elixirs." as soon as these words came out, ye feiran''s understanding of master feng was once again refreshed. "master feng pavilion is so kind to the cultivators of the nightless city!" master feng pavilion smiled and did not deny it. then he changed the subject and said, "this is the payment you need to buy the medicinal materials. baicao pavilion provides the medicinal materials." hearing this, ye feiran and the three of them were a little surprised. "you don''t have to refuse, this is our practice in baicao pavilion. you have also seen the situation in the medicine field. our baicao pavilion is short of everything except medicinal materials." master feng pavilion said with a smile. ye feiran and the three of them looked at each other. baicao pavilion was indeed rich and powerful. since it was the custom, they didn''t need to say anything more. in this way, master feng pavilion became more fond of them. after all, he also met many hypocritical alchemists. "in addition, i also have a list of elixirs that baicao pavilion needs. if the three alchemists are interested, they can refine some and sell them to baicao pavilion. you can negotiate any compensation you want." after speaking, he personally handed the list to ye feiran and the three others. although the three of them, ye feiran, did not agree immediately, they carefully put away the list. master feng pavilion was not in a hurry and did not forget to add, "if you decide to refine it, you can come to baicao pavilion to get the medicinal materials." "good!" pavilion master feng also gave the list to yu liuxia and the others and said the same thing. immediately afterwards, the group of people said goodbye and left baicao pavilion. everyone separated in the middle because the alchemy competition was temporarily suspended, so yu liuxia and the others went back to the inn to refine the elixir. ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu went straight to the ring area to see what was going on with their friends.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2074

    arena area. jiang yinghan had a good fight, but was also tired, so he changed to tang mengtong to guard the ring, while nalan weiran was still guarding the ring. because of the fighting prowess of jiang yinghan, tang mengtong and nalan weiran, the practitioners in the arena area pay attention to han xize and the others from time to time. seeing that ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu were back, han xize couldn''t help but joked, "xiao yezi, yunchen, situ, you are now celebrities in the city that never sleeps." yunchen glanced at him and silently paid attention to jiang yinghan''s condition. situ yu also silently checked on his cousin''s condition in the ring. han xize: "???" was he wrong? ye feiran smiled and walked directly to ye feixuan. ye feixuan sent a message to her, "after you left, many ghost cultivators sent messages to me to inquire about concealing the aura of ghost cultivators. what do you plan to do with the spiritual energy pill?" how to sell it." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "you can do whatever you want. i have taken a fancy to a lot of medicinal materials in baicao pavilion, and i may be busy refining elixirs to pay for them recently." ye feixuan nodded, "i understand, i will watch them." "thank you for your hard work." ye feiran patted ye feixuan on the shoulder, and then changed the subject, "nie liuli and ran qinglan are also in the city that never sleeps. i suspect that the owner of that hateful look is nie liuli." ye feixuan frowned, "shall i go and investigate secretly?" ye feiran shook his head, "no, lord emperor asked poison master murong to investigate, but you have to be careful here." ye feixuan thought of murong lingji''s ability and nodded, "okay!" as a result, ye feiran had just finished explaining when he received a message from ye murin. "ran''er, murong lingji has investigated clearly. nie liuli and ran qinglan are both in the city that never sleeps. don''t worry, they won''t cause trouble. in addition, each of you can go to the ring, and city lord feng will arrange someone to protect you. " hearing the last sentence, ye feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he quickly sent a message and asked, "why did lord feng city arrange for people to protect us?" ye murin chuckled, "because she begged me and murong lingji to consolidate the formation outside the nightless city." "that''s it!" ye feiran looked surprised, and then happy again. this was the benefit of having a big backer behind him. the next moment, she changed the topic and said, "mu lin, no one in the nightless city is a xuan''s opponent. can you let master murong and jin wu practice with her?" "okay!" ye mulin agreed readily, since he didn''t need to be a sparring partner anyway. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "lord emperor, you are so kind!" when murong lingji came back, he saw ye murin''s doting smile. the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he raised his eyebrows and asked, "did something happy happen to emperor zun?" seeing murong lingji, the doting smile on ye murin''s face disappeared in an instant, and then he said expressionlessly, "ye feixuan is looking for you as a sparring partner." murong lingji: "..." he was busy taking over the handover from xieyun palace. in the dark holy pool of the underworld, he was busy fighting the underworld beasts day and night. i originally thought i could take a rest in the city that never sleeps, but i ended up being busy training with ye feixuan. could it be that he was born to work hard and does not deserve to rest? "i reject." "oh, then i''ll tell ran''er now that you refuse." ye mulin said. hearing this, murong lingji instantly thought of ye han and quickly stopped him from saying, "no, no, no, i just promise." ye murin looked at him with a half-smile. murong lingji reached out and touched his nose, then gritted his teeth and said, "for han''er, i can do anything." on the other side, ye feiran told his friends about ye murin''s message, and they were very happy. then, they immediately separated. however, before they left, ye feiran did not forget to tell them to be careful about nie liuli. ye feixuan sent ye feiran back to the inn and went directly to find murong lingji. suddenly, everyone was busy. ye feiran in the inn naturally went back to the mysterious space to refine the elixir, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch was responsible for protecting the law outside. one day later, feng li and feng wei came to visit ye feiran. seeing that feng li had brought a piece of spiritual food, the mutant nine-leaf red branch silently informed ye feiran. ye feiran just finished a round of alchemy, cleaned up and went out to see feng li and feng wei. "master ye, did we disturb you?" feng wei asked cautiously. biqubao.com ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "no." hearing this, feng wei and feng li breathed a sigh of relief, and then feng wei brought her newly made spiritual food to ye fei ran. "master ye, after listening to your suggestion the day before yesterday, i made this spiritual food for you to try." "good!" after ye feiran tasted it, he naturally praised it again. feng wei was so happy that her face turned red. then she asked ye feiran for advice, then turned around and ran away. ye feiran smiled, feng li was not surprised. then, after taking a look, she approached ye feiran and lowered her voice, "master ye, alchemist, i have been thinking about it for a long time, and there is something i must tell you." "what''s going on?" ye feiran asked doubtfully. feng li took another look at the surroundings, and directly set up a soundproof barrier before continuing, "as we all know, our city that never sleeps is a gathering place for desperadoes, so they have all kinds of strange abilities. one of them is a divination fortune teller." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly. could it be master si xuan? but it seems impossible! feng li didn''t notice the change in ye feiran''s expression and continued, "he has been accurate in all the events in the city that never sleeps over the years, so everyone believes in him. but i think there is something wrong with him. he occasionally organizes everyone to pray, saying it is for the future of the city that never sleeps, but i think he is stealing everyone''s luck. " "stealing luck?" ye feiran frowned, "how do you say this?" "because every time he prays for blessings, he will gain some treasure. i told my father and others about this matter, and they also investigated it, but found nothing. they thought i was overthinking it." speaking of this, feng li looked angry. however, when she came to her senses, she quickly explained, "master ye, the reason why i told you this is not to ask you to investigate liu shikai, the fortune teller, but because my father said that your luck is very strong, so i think he they might target you." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "i understand. thank you for telling me this. i will let them pay attention to it." seeing that ye feiran had listened to her words, feng li looked happy and said, "okay, then i won''t disturb you anymore. take my leave!" ye feiran watched feng li leave and then sent a message to her friends to tell them the story. as a result, han xize came back with a message immediately. "little ye zi, no wonder i feel like someone is staring at me. if it''s not a malicious look, it might be this fortune teller." ye feiran''s expression condensed and he quickly warned, "then you should be careful these days and don''t let anyone steal your luck."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2075

    "hmph, i understand. i thought i was not very lucky. if someone steals it again, do i still want to live?" han xize snorted softly. ye feiran: "..." just say this to her, otherwise she might get beaten. finally, ye feiran thought about it and opened the spirit beast bag. "sister hei, i want to trouble you with something." "beauty ran, if you let me kiss you, i will promise you." black rose essence''s tone was full of expectation. ye feiran: "..." after being speechless for a while, she said quietly, "sister hei, did i forget to tell you something?" "what''s the matter?" black rose essence asked lazily. "i forgot to tell you, we humans don''t like to be careless, we only like to be dedicated." ye feiran said seriously. the black rose spirit was silent for a while, then came out of the spirit beast bag and transformed into a human form. "what happened? tell me!" "feng li said that liu shikai, the city that never sleeps, might steal luck. please ask sister hei to investigate." "ask me directly..." black rose essence originally wanted to ask si xuan directly, but thinking that she had not seen si xuan for a long time, she nodded and said, "okay." ye feiran naturally guessed what she was about, but he didn''t expose her. "thank you sister hei!" black rose essence waved her hand and then disappeared in front of ye feiran. next, ye feiran continued to go to the mysterious space to refine the elixir. when she refined the elixir used to trade medicinal materials, the black rose essence also came back. "ran meiren, my investigation has revealed that there is indeed a fortune teller from liu shikai in the city that never sleeps, and he can indeed steal other people''s luck." at first, black rose essence planned to ask si xuan directly, but si xuan refused. in anger, she had no choice but to investigate on her own. as a result, she had just found out about liu shikai, the fortune teller in the city that never sleeps, when she encountered him stealing a cultivator''s luck. what a coincidence! it was too late to stop her, so she had to follow liu shikai secretly. as a result, liu shikai harvested a rare weapon refining material through the luck he just stole. the black rose spirit sneaked up from behind, snatched the weapon refining materials, and threw them in front of the cultivator who had his luck stolen. the treasure fell from the sky. after the cultivator happily picked it up, he hid in the inn and did not come out for several days. black rose essence: "..." with this reaction, it¡¯s no wonder that liu shikai was targeted to steal his luck. black rose essence paid attention to the situation of this unlucky man, and also paid attention to liu shikai''s situation. after liu shikai woke up, he hurried back, thinking that his stealing of other people''s luck was exposed. after a few days of frightening like this, he found that no one came to trouble him. he breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the person who attacked was just to grab that rare piece of weapon refining material. he really wanted to snatch that rare piece of weapon refining material back, but he didn''t even know who it was. as for searching in a big way, he didn''t want to because he was afraid that his stealing of luck would be exposed. it is also because he is so cautious that everything has been safe in the city that never sleeps over the years. as a result, he shuttled around the city that never sleeps again, paying special attention to the seven members of the fengyun third team, as well as the proud men of the major forces. god knows, seeing these proud men, he was extremely excited. because these favored men do not need to look and calculate, their luck is very strong. if he steals the luck of one of the favored men, he does not know what unexpected opportunities he will encounter. of course, he only dared to think about this matter. in fact, his plan was to steal a little bit of the luck of every proud man, so that they would not be able to find it. ever since he learned this forbidden technique of stealing luck, he has been acting like this, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to live until now. in fact, he also encountered a lot of setbacks in the process. these setbacks were caused by encountering those practitioners who were not very smart, and then he directly stole their luck, but he almost got through it without any danger. now, with so many talented people coming to the city that never sleeps, he must organize a blessing and then steal their luck. black rose essence and ye feiran had a discussion and guessed liu shikai''s thoughts. "beauty ran, how about you expose him in public when it''s time to pray?" black rose essence said excitedly. "this idea is naturally a very good one, but i''m worried that he can''t help but steal luck in advance." ye feiran frowned. the black rose spirit''s eyes rolled slightly, and he coughed lightly and said, "ahem... you can ask simei ren for this matter, and you can do fortune-telling at the same time, and they are of different levels. simei ren must know how to deal with liu shikai." after hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at her, with a half-smile on his face. the black rose essence immediately sat upright, and then showed a look of ignorance. ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and she silently took out the spirit beast bag, "sister hei, do you want to go back to the spirit beast bag to practice? i''ll go find master si xuan now." "ahem... i''ll go with you!" black rose spirit coughed lightly. ye feiran had another half-smile on his face. the next moment, black rose essence leaned against ye feiran as softly as she could, and said pitifully, "beautiful ran, i haven''t seen meiren si for a long time, can''t you help me once?" ye feiran felt goosebumps and reluctantly agreed, "okay, okay, i promise you, get up quickly." black rose essence suddenly looked happy, but after leaving ye feiran, she couldn''t help but complain. "ranmei, you dislike the slave family." ye feiran: "...it''s good that you know." as soon as these words came out, black rose spirit suddenly felt that he had been seriously hurt. after ye feiran conveyed the message to si xuan, black rose spirit led the way, and one person and one spirit plant arrived at the ke laiyun inn. "simi, i''m here again!" black rose essence looked very charming. however, si xuan didn''t even raise his eyebrows. ye feiran suppressed his laughter and then bowed respectfully, "master si xuan!" si xuan then raised his head and looked at ye feiran carefully. the black rose essence on the side looked at her with a look of envy. when would beauty simi be able to look at her like this? "whatever happened, just tell me directly!" si xuan said. ye feiran nodded, then told liu shikai what happened, and then also mentioned the plan she had discussed with black rose essence. si xuan frowned, "i will keep an eye on him, you don''t have to worry." next, the two of them were speechless. after a while, ye feiran asked curiously, "master si xuan, do you have anything important to do when you come to the city that never sleeps?" si xuan nodded, "i figured that there might be great opportunities in the city that never sleeps in the future, so i''m waiting here." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "master si xuan, what''s the big opportunity?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2076

    the black rose spirit also looked at si xuan with curiosity, not knowing about the great opportunities that might arise in the nightless city. do they, spiritual plants, have any chance? si xuan raised his eyes and glanced at ye feiran, then took a sip of the spiritual tea, and then slowly said, "the secret must not be leaked!" ye feiran: "..." black rose essence: "..." seeing their speechlessness, a smile flashed across si xuan''s eyes very quickly, "i''ll tell you when it''s confirmed when the time comes." after hearing this, ye feiran was finally no longer speechless, "thank you, master!" the black rose essence on the side couldn''t help but ask, "simi, this great opportunity...does our lingzhi have a chance?" si xuan nodded, "yes!" "hehe..." black rose essence was very happy. on the one hand, it was a great opportunity, and on the other hand, si xuan answered her so quickly. immediately afterwards, si xuan continued to say to ye feiran, "the arena competition in the nightless city is good. although you are now at the peak of mahayana, your cultivation is not solid and you must consolidate it, so you can directly challenge the peak mahayana monks in the arena competition." . after you defeat the peak mahayana monks in the nightless city, let the ancient nine-tailed fox practice with you. " ye feiran wrote down seriously, "master, i understand." si xuan nodded and waved to them, obviously chasing them away. black rose essence couldn''t help but curl her lips, while ye feiran bowed respectfully and left the ke laiyun inn. "sister hei, do you want to go back to the spirit beast bag? i plan to go to the arena competition." ye feiran said. the black rose spirit shook her head, "if you don''t reply, i will watch you." ye feiran did not refuse her kindness, "okay!" arena area. ye feiran took a look at the situation of his friends, and then stared at the no. 1 arena. at this moment, the two mahayana peaks were fighting inseparably. "hey, master ye, are you coming to compete in the group competition too?" "master ye, will you cooperate with baicao pavilion? we all plan to buy the elixir you refine." "master ye, baicao pavilion is very wealthy. i think you can consider cooperating with baicao pavilion." suddenly, ye feiran was surrounded, which was even more attractive than the battle on the stage. ye feiran felt helpless. they were indeed famous in the city that never sleeps. "i am indeed here to compete in the arena today, and i am currently cooperating with baicao pavilion. you can pay attention to the situation in baicao pavilion." ye feiran answered their questions with a smile. the cultivators around him were stunned when they saw the smile on ye feiran''s face and his easy-going attitude, with disbelief in their eyes. is this really a sixth-grade alchemist? don¡¯t alchemists, especially high-level alchemists, always have an attitude that pulls you to heaven? seeing their reactions, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile, and then his eyes fell on the ring. the cultivators around him came to their senses, and their affection for ye feiran gradually increased. "alchemist ye, you are a good alchemist!" "master ye dan, let me tell you about the situation in arena no. 1." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "okay!" in this way, because of the intentional enthusiasm of the cultivators around her, ye feiran knew about the peak mahayana cultivators in the nightless city. although the enthusiastic cultivators did not reveal everything, she at least knew what weapons they were good at using. "thank you fellow taoists for informing me." "you are welcome!" "if master ye really wants to say thank you, please quickly sell some elixirs to baicao pavilion. our monks in the nightless city really need elixirs." hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh, "i agreed to this, but i have a question, why do you have to go to baicao pavilion to buy elixirs?" "hahaha... master ye, you don''t know something about this. our pavilion master feng of baicao pavilion is very vindictive. if he knows that we buy elixirs from you privately, it will be difficult to get elixirs in baicao pavilion in the future. the medicine is gone. you know, the city that never sleeps is a gathering place for outlaws, and we won¡¯t leave the city without anything particularly important. " the implication is that elixirs can only be purchased at baicao pavilion, so they don¡¯t want to offend feng pavilion master. "that''s it!" ye feiran nodded in understanding, and at the same time he particularly admired lord feng pavilion. he could win over the desperadoes who lived in the city that never sleeps through the use of pills. time passed, and the winner was finally decided in arena no. 1. "hehe, it seems that mr. lei is better. he and mr. liu have fought in countless arenas, and they are still the winners." "master ye, are you planning to challenge mr. lei?" ye feiran nodded slightly, "yes!" after hearing his words, many cultivators ran to find mr. lei who was recovering spiritual power and healing his injuries. "mr. lei, alchemist ye plans to challenge you, but you must be merciful. she is a sixth-grade alchemist who can refine top-quality elixirs, and she has agreed to cooperate with baicao pavilion." "yes, mr. lei, let''s compete. just stop there. if master ye is too seriously injured, there will be no time to refine the elixir." mr. lei: "..." he glared at the cultivator in front of him with a flattering smile on his face and snorted, "have you asked alchemist ye what he meant?" "well¡­¡­" several cultivators looked at each other. do we still need to ask master ye what he meant? "hmph!" mr. lei snorted again, "you should first ask alchemist ye what he means!" naturally, mr. lei also heard about ye feiran''s reputation. he did not dare to look down on the proud man who developed both alchemy and cultivation at the same time. if she doesn''t like his mercy, wouldn''t that offend her? he is still thinking about the top-grade elixir she refined! several cultivators smiled and then ran back to ask ye feiran. "master ye, do you need us to ask mr. lei to show mercy?" ye feiran was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness, but it''s not needed." although her mahayana peak is not solid, she also hopes that her opponent will try his best so that she can stabilize her cultivation faster. as for being injured, she is an alchemist herself and has so many treasures in her hands, so she is not afraid at all. hearing this, several cultivators could not believe it at first, because in their understanding, alchemists generally have weak combat effectiveness. before they could recover, mr. lei had already stepped onto the ring again, and ye feiran also flew onto the ring immediately. naturally, there were exclamations all around. "master ye dan really came on stage to challenge!" "mr. lei, master ye is a sixth-grade alchemist, so you have to be merciful! ye feiran didn''t care about them, and mr. lei didn''t care about them either. they looked at each other. the referee couldn''t stand it anymore and stretched out his hand to make a silencing gesture, "quiet!" then, when he saw that ye feiran and mr. lei were ready, he immediately announced, "the competition begins!" as the referee''s voice fell, ye feiran did not wait for the opponent to attack first as before, but took the initiative to attack first. ye feiran directly performed the transformation without any reservation. therefore, the practitioners below the ring only saw ye feiran rushing in front of mr. lei like lightning, and then punched mr. lei on the chin with a very fierce punch. "boom!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2077

    mr. lei didn''t expect ye feiran to be so ferocious, and he suddenly forgot how to react. when the pain in his jaw hit, he came to his senses. fortunately, he had also been tempered, and the results of the tempering were good, otherwise the entire jaw bones might have been smashed. at the same time, he also realized that master ye, a delicate-looking woman, had also tempered her body, and the results of her tempering were good. a look of excitement appeared on mr. lei''s face, he finally met an opponent with whom he could compete in body tempering! the practitioners below the ring looked shocked when they saw mr. lei being hit. "mom, master ye dan is too fierce!" "it was so fierce that mr. lei was shocked!" "i have clearly told pill master ye that mr. lei is tempering his body, so why is she still fighting with mr. lei in close combat?" "maybe alchemy master ye has tempered his body too! but it doesn''t look like alchemy master ye has tempered his body like this?" "are you stupid? women can still maintain a slim figure through body tempering, and so can men. it just depends on whether you want to or not." "i just want to know that pill master ye has tempered her body. does that mean she has a body tempering pill in her hand?" as soon as these words came out, everyone''s breath suddenly stopped. body tempering pill...they want it too! at the same time, master feng pavilion heard that ye feiran was coming to compete in the ring, so he asked others to take his place as the referee of the alchemy ring, and walked over to watch the excitement. in fact, he was wondering why ye feiran suddenly came out to compete in the ring. has the elixir she gave baicao pavilion as a reward been refined? however, he felt that he was out of his mind. in just a few days, ye feiran would not be able to refine so many elixirs even if he kept refining them day and night. but he didn''t mind ye feiran giving the refined elixir to baicao pavilion first, so he came here to wait. of course, he also wanted to see ye feiran''s fighting power, but he didn''t expect it to be so ferocious! "master feng pavilion, didn''t master ye say that he has cooperated with baicao pavilion? can you ask if you have any body tempering pills on you?" master feng pavilion was naturally interested in the body tempering pill, "i''ll ask master ye when the time comes." he knew that the materials for the body tempering pill were difficult to collect, but baicao pavilion had already collected a lot of materials for the body tempering pill, so when the time came, he only needed to find out if master ye knew how to refine the body tempering pill. while they were whispering, ye feiran and lei lao on the ring had already fought dozens of moves. ye feiran''s moves were fast and accurate. lei lao mostly chose to avoid them, but he was hit several times during this period. he could see that ye feiran''s peak mahayana cultivation was not solid, but her speed was too fast, and her moves were ever-changing, and he couldn''t figure it out in a short time! ye feiran didn''t care so much and punched mr. lei on the chin again. the punch was still very fierce. m.biqubao.com mr. lei subconsciously raised his fist to meet him, but ye feiran just made a feint and kicked mr. lei in the side. "boom!" "well¡­¡­" lei lao felt pain for a while, and then took two steps back. practitioners around: "!!!" no matter how they looked at it, mr. lei was more powerful, but why was he always hit by master ye? at the same time, ye feiran was relieved and felt that continuing like this was not the answer, so he planned to change the method. "bang bang bang!" suddenly, the sound of fists clashing continued, and the battle became more and more intense. faced with this straightforward fighting style, not only did ye feiran and lei lao fight happily in the ring, but the practitioners below the ring also watched with excitement. "oh my god, master ye is more ferocious than i imagined!" "master ye alchemy is not only great at alchemy, but also powerful!" "i''ve finally seen the true pride of heaven today." in this way, ye feiran and mr. lei kept fighting in close quarters. both of them were covered in paint, but after going straight back and forth, ye feiran obviously had more places on his body than mr. lei. although mr. lei used his skills to the fullest, he was also a bit sympathetic, that is, he never slapped ye feiran in the face. realizing this, ye feiran stopped attacking lei lao''s face. but even so, when the practitioners below the ring saw ye feiran being beaten so badly, they couldn''t help but cry out in distress. of course, they felt sorry for ye feiran who was injured and couldn''t make elixirs. "mr. lei, please be merciful!" "mr. lei, please be considerate. how could you do this to such a beautiful girl?" "mr. lei, master ye still needs to refine the elixir!" however, lei laodang didn''t hear anything, because he knew in his heart that if he restrained his attacks, ye feiran might be dissatisfied. ye feiran came to participate in the arena competition, not for winning or losing, nor for winnings, but to consolidate her cultivation. as time passed, the spiritual power in ye feiran''s dantian was almost exhausted, and she was also punched in the back by lei lao. "boom!" "puff!" ye feiran fell on the ring and vomited blood. mr. lei did not take advantage of the victory and pursue it, but asked, "master ye, are you okay?" "pfft!" ye feiran spit out another mouthful of blood, then shook his head, "senior lei, i lost!" in fact, she could let the heaven and earth spirit beads replenish her spiritual power, but she didn''t want to do that now. it was just a competition now. mr. lei was also seriously injured, but it was definitely not as serious as ye feiran. he walked up to ye feiran and asked, "alchemist ye, can you still stand up? do you need me to help you?" ye feiran shook his head slightly, "no, but after the referee announces the result, my companion will come up to pick me up." after hearing this, mr. lei quickly looked at the referee. the next moment, the referee immediately announced the result, "lei laosheng!" as the referee''s voice fell, the black rose essence flew onto the ring and gave ye feiran a princess hug. ye feiran also took the opportunity to take a healing pill first. "wow!" "this is a spiritual plant, such a strong spiritual plant!" "if this spiritual plant that can transform into human form also comes on stage, mr. lei shouldn''t be able to defeat master ye, right?" "why doesn''t master ye dan let lingzhi come on stage to help?" lei lao was also surprised when he saw the black rose essence. the aura of this transformed spiritual plant was very strong, and he felt that he was not necessarily its opponent. "master ye, is this your spiritual plant?" "yes!" ye feiran replied. she has not yet made a contract with the black rose spirit, and now she is declaring her sovereignty. she just hopes that the black rose spirit will not be targeted. the black rose spirit saw her thoughts and directly transmitted the message, "if they are targeting me, they must be able to defeat me. if i am not willing, no one can even think of contracting with me." mr. lei naturally could see that there was no contract between ye feiran and black rose essence, but when he heard ye feiran''s words, he had a look of admiration on his face. there is no contract, but you can make such a powerful spiritual plant follow you willingly. this is a skill that others cannot envy. "master ye dan, when your injury recovers, we will come back to the ring." hearing this, black rose essence couldn''t help but glare at mr. lei, "old man, do you think it''s a sense of accomplishment to beat a delicate little girl like this?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2078

    mr. lei: "..." what an injustice! also, does lingzhi have any misunderstanding about the word "jiao didi"? master ye dan is so fierce, where is jiao didi? mr. lei had a look of helplessness on his face, "master ye, this girl is wronged. lei definitely didn''t mean this." black rose essence wanted to say something else, but ye feiran tugged her sleeve, so she could only snort to mr. lei, "humph!" ye feiran was helpless and raised her eyes to look at mr. lei, "senior lei, don''t mind. sister hei just feels sorry for me. i agree to what you just said. in addition, thank you senior lei for showing mercy." hearing this, mr. lei was naturally happy in his heart, but on the surface he glared deliberately, "thank you, we are not in a life and death battle. we are just comparing notes. that''s all." in fact, the reason why he stopped there was firstly because ye feiran was a respectable opponent, and secondly because of her status as a sixth-grade alchemist. there are only a few alchemists on the mainland, let alone talented alchemists like ye feiran. as practitioners, they must not be offended. if you need a high-grade life-saving elixir one day, you might ask ye feiran for help. ye feiran smiled and said nothing. at this time, she finally fully understood why ye murin told her not to hide her clumsiness. her status as a sixth-grade alchemist could indeed bring her a lot of benefits, at least if she was not an enemy, she would not kill him. after black rose essence carried ye feiran off the ring, she rushed back to the inn. on the way, the black rose spirit couldn''t help but joked, "ranmei, this is the first time i''ve seen you beaten so badly that you can''t even walk." ye feiran was originally feeling the recovery progress of the injuries in his body under the action of the elixir. when he heard black rose essence''s words, he couldn''t help but raise his eyes and glance at her, and said quietly, "i see that sister hei seems to be very concerned about my injury." happy." "no, absolutely not. i feel very sad." black rose essence quickly denied it. in fact, she was really happy because she could take advantage of the beauty openly. ye feiran looked at her with a half-smile. black rose essence was a little embarrassed, so she had to speed up to cover it up. as a result, just as they returned to the inn, ye mulin arrived. looking at ye feiran who was covered in injuries, ye murin looked distressed and said in a hoarse voice, "ran''er doesn''t have to work so hard, i feel distressed." ye feiran smiled weakly, "only in this way can we stabilize our cultivation faster. i also know that you feel sorry for me. mu lin, these injuries look terrible, but they are not critical. i will take a sixth-grade healing pill and soak in the spiritual spring to heal. you don''t have to worry. " ye mulin naturally knew that ye feiran was right, but he couldn''t help but feel distressed! however, he also planned to stop it because he couldn''t. "then i''ll stay with you and wait until your injury recovers before i leave." ye feiran smiled and nodded, "okay!" the black rose essence looked at them with a look of envy on her face, and she even began to have wishful thinking in her heart. i wonder when she and simei ren will be able to do the same? just when she was dreaming about spring and autumn, the mutated nine-leaf red branch pulled her out with great discernment. the two spiritual plants came outside the room, and the black rose spirit still had an accusatory look on its face, "little mengzi, why did you drag me out? i haven''t seen enough!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch was speechless for a while, "if you are not afraid that the master will tear you apart, you can go in now." hearing this, the black rose spirit remembered ye murin, and then imagined the scene of being torn apart, and suddenly shuddered. "hey...thank you, little mengzi!" then, she couldn''t help but recount the scene just now. the mutated nine-leaf red branch shook its nine leaves and said, "what''s this? there are more beautiful pictures you can''t imagine!" black rose spirit suddenly became interested, "really? little mengzi, please tell me quickly." ever since, a spiritual plant described the picture he saw from the storybook, and a spiritual plant listened with great interest. under the influence of the sixth-grade healing pill, ye feiran''s injuries have fully recovered, and he plans to go to the mysterious space to soak in the spiritual spring. when she heard the conversation between the two spiritual plants outside, she smiled helplessly, and had no choice but to ask the bamboo spirit to come out to guard it, and let ye murin go to the mysterious space together. when ye feiran was taking a dip in lingquan, he rushed ye murin to see how the purple lotus was doing. ye mulin naturally didn''t want to go, but couldn''t stand the look in ye feiran''s eyes, so he had to sigh and leave. with the sixth-grade healing pill and the spiritual spring, ye feiran''s injuries were completely healed in less than a day, while mr. lei, who only had the fifth-grade healing pill, was still lying in bed recuperating. yes, even if he successfully defended the ring, his injuries were not minor, so he went directly back to the cave to heal. ye feiran and ye murin did not leave the mysterious space immediately. they planned to take a good rest. anyway, the passage of time in the mysterious space was different from that outside. ye feiran leaned on the man''s arm and asked softly, "mu lin, has the formation outside the nightless city been reinforced?" "not yet. if we agree to strengthen it immediately, city lord feng may not be so serious about doing things, so we will wait until your cultivation is strengthened." ye mulin replied. biqubao.com in fact, even if he and murong lingji went to consolidate the formation now, lord feng would not dare to neglect it at all, but he didn''t want to, because it would take several days to strengthen the formation, but he wanted to see ye feiran''s condition at all times. "thank you for thinking of us so much." after speaking, ye feiran kissed the man''s cheek. in this way, ye mulin swallowed the words that reached his throat without saying a word, and then said dryly, "in yan zheng''s absence, i, the deputy instructor, must take responsibility." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "it''s good to take responsibility now. do you want to take more responsibility?" ye murin looked down at the little woman in his arms, his lips slightly raised, "it all depends on ran''er''s performance." ye feiran: "..." this man must be planning something bad again. "forget it! after our cultivation is consolidated, maybe master yan and the others will come back from their experience in the netherworld." ye murin suddenly had a look of regret on his face, which made ye feiran couldn''t help laughing. the two people hugged each other and slept in the mysterious space for a night, and then took each other to see the growth of the purple lotus before leaving the mysterious space. ye murin was worried that ye feiran was in a hurry to compete in the arena again, so he couldn''t help but said, "alchemy is also a way to consolidate one''s cultivation. ran''er can compete in the arena for a day and refine the elixir for a few days." ye feiran knew that he felt sorry for her injury, so she responded obediently, "i understand. in fact, that''s what i planned." ye mulin kissed the woman''s forehead before reluctantly saying, "then i''ll leave first." "good!" ye feiran watched ye murin leave, then sorted out the refined elixirs, and then headed to baicao pavilion, followed by black rose essence. when they were halfway there, black rose spirit suddenly sent a message to ye feiran, "beautiful ran, the person with disheveled hair in front is liu shikai."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2079

    when ye feiran raised his eyes to look at liu shikai, liu shikai happened to look this way, but he only glanced at it and then looked away, as if he regarded ye feiran as a passing cultivator. but in fact, he couldn''t be more excited. ye feiran was the most lucky person he had ever met. if he just stole a little bit of her luck, she wouldn''t be able to notice it at all. the more liu shikai thought about it, the more excited he became, but on the surface he still looked like a fairy. liu shikai glanced at ye feiran, but ye feiran looked at him openly. although this divination operator had disheveled hair, he really had an air of immortality. especially his glance just now made her feel like she was completely seen through. but master sixuan, a highly skilled divination operator, didn''t give her such a feeling. is it because they were master and disciple, so they got along more casually? ye feiran looked back at liu shikai, and then asked black rose essence beside him, "sister hei, at the same time, why is master si xuan different?" hearing this, black rose essence stretched out her hand to hold ye feiran''s shoulders and said with a serious face, "beauty ran, please don''t compare beauty sim with such a villain. he can''t even compare to beauty sim with a finger." ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh, "haha... no, i just think master si xuan is different from the divination operator i imagined." "of course, simei ren is different from other fortune tellers, so you can''t confuse him with other fortune tellers." black rose essence looked proud. "i understand." ye feiran nodded and asked no more questions. after one person and one spiritual plant walked away, liu shikai turned around and looked at them, especially ye feiran. he was already thinking about how to steal ye feiran''s luck without knowing it. in a restaurant on the street, nie liuli had a panoramic view of this scene, and then went straight downstairs to find liu shikai. "master liu!" liu shikai turned to look at nie liuli and noticed that she had good luck. he felt excited again. then he noticed her broken leg and frowned slightly, but he did not mean to look down on her at all. "what''s wrong with this girl?" nie liuli raised her lips and smiled, "master liu, i am nie liuli, the saint of the witch clan. i heard that you are the fortune teller of the city that never sleeps. i have something to ask you. why don''t we go to the inn next door to discuss it in detail?" liu shikai was surprised. he didn''t expect that the woman with a broken leg in front of him was actually a saint from the witch clan, and he suddenly became wary. even though he is a divination operator, he is still afraid of the gu master. you must know that the gu master can cast poison without anyone noticing. "good!" baicao pavilion. that day, after master feng pavilion saw ye feiran being taken away by the black rose essence, he came back to baicao pavilion and waited. so now that he saw ye feiran coming, he naturally came out to greet her in person. "master ye, you are here. have your injuries healed?" "thank you lord feng pavilion for your concern. the injuries have recovered." ye feiran said with a smile. as pavilion master feng took ye feiran to the meeting room, he did not forget to say, "fengwei made a lot of new spiritual food under your guidance. if you were not injured, she and fengli would have gone to find you long ago." . now that you are here, i will ask someone to inform her and ask her to prepare a spiritual meal for you to try. " as a foodie, ye feiran would naturally not refuse food. "okay, thank you master feng pavilion. i''m not a chef, so i can''t give feng wei any advice. i just like to eat and have some experience. after all, feng wei is talented in this aspect." although feng wei was not his own daughter, pavilion master feng was very happy when he heard ye feiran''s praise. after he conveyed the message to feng wei, he also walked to the meeting room, and then looked at ye feiran expectantly, without saying a word but the meaning was very obvious. ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, and then said, "i have been refining the elixir for the past few days, but i only got one-third of the reward. because i promised the fellow taoists around me in the arena that day, i got it first. " hearing this, pavilion master feng looked happy and almost laughed from ear to ear. "in a few days, alchemy master ye has already refined one-third of the reward. it can be seen that your speed in refining alchemy is faster than in the ring. even if you don''t mention this, i will find time to tell you. i''m not afraid of your jokes, our baicao pavilion is really short of elixirs." more importantly, more and more cultivators from outside are coming to the city that never sleeps. as a person from the city that never sleeps, he naturally hopes that his people will win in the ring, so elixirs are especially important. ye feiran smiled and then took out the elixir. seeing the pills in front of him, which were of various levels and qualities, pavilion master feng quickly cupped his hands and said, "mister ye, you are so considerate!" "you''re welcome!" ye feiran smiled. after master feng pavilion accepted the elixir, he asked the shopkeeper to make arrangements, and then ordered the medicine boy to go to the medicine field to dig out the medicinal materials ye feiran needed. hearing this, ye feiran quickly stopped and said, "master feng pavilion, i don''t need to worry about the medicinal materials i need. when i have all the rewards ready, i want to dig them out myself." pavilion master feng was slightly startled, thinking that she was worried about the medicine boy being clumsy, so he readily agreed, "okay, as long as master ye likes it." next, master feng pavilion drank a cup of spiritual tea before continuing to ask, "alchemist ye, everyone knew that you tempered the body that day, so can you refine the body tempering pill?" "it''s difficult to collect the materials for the body tempering pill, so i''ve never refined it, but if i have the materials, it won''t be a big problem." ye feiran said matter-of-factly. hearing this, lord feng pavilion clapped his hands excitedly, "i knew that master ye would have no problem. our baicao pavilion has collected a lot of materials for the body tempering pill. if master ye is willing to refine it, i will give the materials to him immediately." you." there was a hint of surprise in ye feiran''s eyes, baicao pavilion was really wealthy! before ye feiran could speak, pavilion master feng continued, "alchemist ye, we will provide the materials, and then the body tempering pill will be purchased at the market price, but i still want to make a request." ye feiran stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "master feng pavilion, please speak." she originally thought that the materials for the body tempering pill would be difficult to collect, so she planned to buy the materials herself. "you need all the body tempering pills from one to six grades, preferably top grade or top grade." the next moment, he thought that ye feiran had not yet refined the body tempering pill, and a hint of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face, "of course, this is the best. if it is low-grade or medium-grade, we baicao pavilion will also want it." ye feiran smiled and nodded, "okay, i''ll try my best!" master feng pavilion gave the materials for the body tempering pill to ye feiran, and feng wei also prepared the spiritual food. the guests had a great time eating this spiritual meal. before leaving, ye feiran gave fengwei a lot of advice. feng wei is happy, and so is feng pavilion master. he thinks that feng wei''s cultivation level will soon improve again. after leaving baicao pavilion, ye feiran and black rose essence went to the arena area again. pavilion master feng happily went to the arena area and was stunned when he saw ye feiran. is master ye dan coming to the ring again?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2080

    pavilion master feng looked at ye feiran''s back and almost couldn''t control himself and ran up to tell her that alchemy was also a way to consolidate her cultivation. however, he couldn''t help it after all, otherwise it would be bad if master ye misunderstood that he forced her to make alchemy, but his eyes still followed ye feiran. fortunately, ye feiran just came to see how the friends were playing in the ring and then left. the three teams of fengyun naturally lost and won in the ring, but they didn''t meet any enemies. the opponents were always on point, so after taking the elixir to heal their injuries and restore their spiritual power, they returned to their vigorous and fierce appearance, and they could watch them all night long. the practitioners who are short of elixirs in the city are envious. back at the inn, the mutated nine-leaf red branches and black rose spirits took the initiative to protect the law outside. in fact, they were secretly talking to each other. ye feiran was busy refining the elixirs and didn''t care about them, but still worried about letting the bamboo spirit come out to guard them, for fear that the two men would be too excited to discuss. in the mysterious space, ye feiran carefully studied the prescription of the body tempering pill, then carefully checked the materials given by master feng pavilion, and then began to refine the body tempering pill, which was only a first-grade one. however, she decided to use the divine and demonic pill furnace to refine it, not only because the divine and demonic pill furnace can refine nine pills in one furnace, but also because the products produced by the divine and demonic pill furnace are of the highest quality. after she put the ingredients into the divine and demonic elixir furnace, she closed her eyes and used her spiritual consciousness to feel the medicinal materials and the firepower, as if she had integrated herself with the divine and demonic elixir furnace. the materials for the body tempering pill are difficult to collect, and the fusion process of the medicinal materials is also time-consuming, so it took half an hour before the first-grade body tempering pill was successfully refined. ye feiran couldn''t wait to open the furnace lid, and a strong fragrance of elixirs hit her face. she lowered her head and saw that there were nine elixirs in the furnace, which were round and full, and of the highest quality. looking at these elixirs, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile, "although the materials for the body tempering elixir are difficult to collect, it is not difficult to refine them." the kid on the side couldn''t help but pour cold water on him, "woman, don''t be complacent, it''s all thanks to the god and demon pill furnace." ye feiran: "..." can''t she even feel proud now? "the magic pill furnace is mine, i can be proud of it as long as i want." little brat: "..." women are really unreasonable sometimes! ye feiran saw the little kid''s speechless look, and the smile on her face became even more proud, and then she was about to start refining the second batch of body tempering pills. this time, naturally, i was refining the second-grade body tempering pill. although baicao pavilion has collected the materials for the body tempering pill, according to the level of the medicinal materials, there are only ten copies, exactly one portion from the first to the sixth grade, and the extra four portions are all materials for the first and second grade body tempering pills. in fact, when he just checked the medicinal materials, ye feiran felt a little bit like feng pavilion master did it on purpose. after all, it was too coincidental. however, doubts were doubts, and she didn''t intend to say anything. now she used the god and demon pill furnace to refine it, which was equivalent to getting four body tempering pills in one furnace. yes, she didn''t intend to let master feng pavilion know that she used the god-devil pill furnace to refine pills, and one furnace could produce nine pills, otherwise she would continue to be targeted again. in this way, ye feiran spent several days in the mysterious space to refine the body tempering pill. this is also because the older the medicinal materials are, the more difficult it is to fuse them. however, this time she did not leave the mysterious space immediately, but asked tian panxi to train with her. tian panxi stayed in the mysterious space, and except for occasional rest, she spent the rest of her time practicing, so her strength also improved a lot. in short, ye feiran had a great time fighting with her. after a few days passed outside, ye feiran left the mysterious space and went straight to baicao pavilion. when the master of feng pavilion heard that ye feiran had arrived, he was surprised and then happy, so he let someone else act as the referee and hurried back to baicao pavilion. "master ye, i''ve been waiting for a long time. you are here today..." ye feiran smiled slightly, "i have finished refining the medicinal materials for the body tempering pill. this is the finished product. take a look." although pavilion master feng had guessed it, he was even more happy when he heard it with his own ears. "master ye, your alchemy speed is really unmatched!" "it''s good if master feng pavilion knows." ye feiran smiled. master feng pavilion was startled for a moment, and then he understood what ye feiran meant. "don''t worry! no one else will know except me." such a powerful alchemist must not be offended. what''s more, the alchemist ye feiran''s attitude is really too kind. many alchemists have agreed to sell elixirs to baicao pavilion before, but so far only ye feiran has provided elixirs. when he saw that the ten white jade bottles contained the best body tempering pills, pavilion master feng was so excited that he could not speak. after a while, he found his voice, and then he cupped his hands to ye feiran and said, "alchemist ye, although our baicao pavilion will pay you, i still want to say thank you!" "no need to thank you, we are indeed in a transaction, money and goods will be settled." ye feiran smiled. pavilion master feng''s thanks made her feel a little uncomfortable. after all, she herself had received forty body tempering pills in vain. and these forty body tempering pills are really of great significance to the entire canglan ye family. this time, ye feiran still ate a meal of spiritual food made by fengwei before leaving. on the way, she met liu shikai again. liu shikai obviously planned to steal ye feiran''s luck, but when he saw the black rose spirit next door, he didn''t dare to do anything rashly. liu shikai watched ye feiran walking further and further away, with a look of regret on his face. then, he began to think about nie liuli''s suggestion. should he dye ye fei with the poison first? on the other side, black rose essence also said quietly, "ranmei, this liu shikai is definitely targeting you." biqubao.com ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "then do you want to see how he steals luck?" "no, no, no!" black rose essence quickly stopped her, "i''m afraid that he will be too worried and steal all your luck." ye feiran blinked, this was really possible. "then let''s wait and see what happens. since he is targeting me, he will find ways to steal my luck before targeting others." the black rose spirit nodded, "anyway, during this period of time, i will have sex with you." the next moment, she changed the topic and said, "how about this, am i loyal enough?" after saying that, she didn''t forget to give ye feiran a wink. the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "i thank you. but why do i think you are here just to listen to what little mengzi has to say!" black rose essence: "..." black rose essence was pricked in her thoughts, and said quietly, "ranmei, have you ever heard of a saying? don''t tell if you see through!" "hahaha... i think it''s okay to tell the truth!" ye feiran laughed. black rose didn''t want to talk to her at first. arena area. as soon as ye feiran arrived, he saw tang mengtong being beaten to the ground by gao wanyun, the young master of baihua valley. her eyes narrowed, this strategy was to kill tongtong, what kind of hatred or resentment was it?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2081

    the next moment, ye feiran directly used disapparation to arrive under the ring. there was also discussion all around. "although we are fighting in the ring, this is not a life-or-death battle! i think this girl has a deadly attack. she is even more hateful than the people in the city that never sleeps." "i''m afraid they are enemies!" "they are not from the city that never sleeps anyway, so we can just watch the show." ye feiran glanced at gao wanyun, and then looked at tang mengtong worriedly. both of them were at the peak of transcending tribulations. although tongtong''s cultivation had improved a lot, he would not be beaten like this by gao wanyun. so there is only one possibility, that is, tongtong was poisoned by gao wanjun. when the people arranged by lord feng were preparing to rescue people, ye feiran had already sent a message to tang mengtong. "there is no rule in the arena competition that contract beasts cannot be used to help. since she is going to kill her, you should kill her too." tang mengtong also had this plan, but the poison in her body was really uncomfortable, and she was a little confused at the moment. suddenly hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, her mind became clearer, so she released the vajra demon ape without hesitation. as soon as the vajra demon ape came out, the breath of the fifth-level divine beast was released, scaring the practitioners below the ring to subconsciously retreat, and some even put up protective shields to protect themselves. "oh my god, a fifth-level divine beast! this little girl''s contracted beast is actually a fifth-level divine beast!" "she must also be a disciple of a big force, otherwise how could there be a fifth-level divine beast as a contracted beast!" "i thought the little girl would give up, but unexpectedly, there was a bright future in the village. i want to see how this young master of baihua valley will deal with it?" when gao wanyun saw the vajra demon ape, her pupils shrank suddenly, but she did not intend to give up immediately. she could poison tang mengtong without anyone noticing, and she could also poison the vajra demon ape. as long as she is poisoned by the poison she personally refined, what about the fifth-level divine beast? next, gao wanyun also released his contracted beast, a poisonous scorpion, a second-level divine beast. "oh my god, another divine beast contracted beast. he is worthy of being a disciple of a great force. his background is just different." "a second-level divine beast and a cultivator at the peak of transcending tribulations. it seems that the vajra demon ape cannot defeat them in a short time." regardless of the discussion below the ring, gao wanyun cooperated with his contracted beast, and then the vajra demon ape circled around, constantly avoiding the vajra demon ape''s attacks, and then looking for opportunities to poison him. the vajra demon ape naturally knew that his master was poisoned, so he was always on guard against gao wanyun, and at the same time bought his master time to detoxify. ye feiran also believed in the fighting power of the vajra demon ape, so his attention was always focused on tang mengtong. after tang mengtong released the vajra demon ape, she vomited blood. the black blood proved that she was deeply poisoned. ye feiran couldn''t feel the pulse and didn''t know what kind of poison tang mengtong was poisoned, but it seemed that he knew it was a fatal poison. then he noticed that tang mengtong''s eyes were sometimes confused and sometimes clear. so he continued to transmit the message, "tongtong, take the detoxification pill quickly." after hearing this, tang mengtong''s mind became clearer again, and he quickly took out a seventh-grade antidote pill and drank it. however, the qipin detoxification pill had no effect at all. seeing this, ye feiran quickly sent a message, "tongtong, quickly take the petals of the baidu flower." after hearing this, tang mengtong was reluctant to part with it, but he quickly took the petals of the baidu flower. baidu flower can detoxify hundreds of poisons, and it can do what the seven-rank detoxification pill cannot do. seeing that tang mengtong''s condition was getting better and better, ye feiran finally let go of his worries. at this time, many practitioners noticed tang mengtong''s condition and then realized that she had been poisoned. ever since, they all looked at gao wanyun with fear. poison masters, in the hearts of most practitioners, do not want to provoke them. they are really too sinister and they poison themselves unknowingly. no matter what they were thinking, tang mengtong vomited several mouthfuls of poisonous blood, and the poison on his body was completely released. then, she took several more pills in succession, and her whole body returned to its best condition. after she stood up, she first looked up at ye feiran to express that she was fine, and then looked at gao wanyun, who was constantly dodging the attacks of the vajra demon ape, with murderous intent filling her eyes. in fact, she didn''t know when she offended gao wanyun and actually asked her to kill her. if that''s the case, then she won''t be polite. it happened that at this time, ye feiran also sent a message to tang mengtong. "tongtong, give her the poison i gave you, and we can treat her the way she wants." tang mengtong also had the same plan and nodded to ye feiran. when the cultivators around saw tang mengtong interacting with ye feiran, their hearts suddenly turned towards tang mengtong. they don¡¯t want to offend master ye¡¯s friends. what if master ye is angry and refuses to cooperate with baicao pavilion? "master ye, is she your friend?" ye feiran nodded, "yes!" as a result, all the comments around them were criticizing baihuagu and gao wanyun. ye feiran felt funny in his heart, but he didn''t stop him. people''s words are terrible, and sometimes rumors are also a good means of attack. on the ring, after tang mengtong was ready, he flashed in front of gao wanyun. at the same time, she did not forget to send a message to the vajra demon ape, "king kong, kill that poisonous scorpion. don''t be afraid of being poisoned. little ye zi is under the ring." hearing this, the vajra demon ape suddenly roared, "roar!" this roar not only scared the practitioners below the ring, but also scared the poisonous scorpion. it lay on the ring without daring to move, and the vajra demon ape took the opportunity to slap it down. at the same time, tang mengtong also launched an attack on gao wanyun. gao wanyun looked in disbelief when she saw that tang mengtong had detoxified. "impossible, how could you possibly undo the poison i refined?" "hmph!" tang mengtong snorted coldly, "nothing is impossible." immediately afterwards, the two people started fighting, and at the same time, both of them planned to find an opportunity to poison the other party. although the poisonous scorpion possessed venom, he was still beaten to death by the vajra demon ape. when the poisonous scorpion died, gao wanjun, the master, was not affected because it was a master-servant contract, but after all, it was a second-level divine beast, so he was naturally distressed. just like this, coupled with tang mengtong''s feint, gao wanyun was poisoned by the poison that ye feiran personally refined. as shaogu of baihua valley, she was naturally better at medicine and poison than the disciples in the valley, so when tang mengtong was poisoned, she noticed something strange about her body. gao wanyun immediately felt her pulse. she could clearly feel the poison spreading through her body and slowly taking effect. but when her body gradually began to become paralyzed, she still couldn''t tell what kind of poison she had been poisoned with? how can it be? how could tang mengtong''s poison skills be superior to hers?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2082

    the vajra demon ape stood behind gao wanyun, and would punch her down whenever she made any rash move, while tang mengtong stood in front of gao wanyun, watching her every move with his beautiful eyes. she also wanted to know what the young master of baihua valley was like? below the ring, ye feiran also crossed her arms and looked at gao wanyun. she had the same idea as tang mengtong. gao wanyun and tang mengtong suddenly stopped, and the practitioners around them looked back and forth between them. when they noticed a touch of purple on gao wanyun''s face, they felt shocked. it turns out that not only gao wanyun is a poison master, master ye dan¡¯s friend is also a poison master! both of them are poison masters, so it seems that you need to be extra careful when encountering them in the future. however, there are still some practitioners who don''t believe that tang mengtong is also a poison master, so they ask ye feiran for confirmation. "master ye dan, is your friend a poison master?" "yes, my friend is a poison master." ye feiran nodded. all the practitioners: "!!!" seeing the fear in their eyes, ye feiran silently added, "if you don''t take the initiative to talk about fighting poison when you go on stage, and you don''t kill her, she won''t use poison." after hearing this, many cultivators felt calmer, but they were still wary of tang mengtong. a poison master whose cultivation is at the peak of transcending tribulation is really terrifying! ye feiran didn''t say any more, it was good to be a little wary. in the ring, gao wanyun still couldn''t figure out what kind of poison she had been poisoned and what medicinal materials were needed to detoxify her. however, she noticed something strange in her body, so she still took the antidote pill. however, she soon discovered that the detoxification pill had no effect at all. she raised her head and looked at tang mengtong, in disbelief in her heart. tang mengtong could actually refine poisons that the antidote pill could not cure. for a moment, she felt a little anxious, because the toxins had begun to destroy her organs. seeing this, tang mengtong had a smile on his face, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. "i heard that master gao shaogu has superb poison skills. i just experienced it. even the seventh-grade antidote pills can''t detoxify the poison! if i hadn''t happened to get a petal of the hundred poison flower, i would be a corpse now!" as soon as these words came out, the cultivators around him were shocked again. what kind of poison is this that cannot be detoxified by even the seventh-grade detoxifying pill? god, they must not provoke the young master of baihua valley, otherwise they will die without knowing it. gao wanyun said nothing and took one after another natural materials and earthly treasures that could detoxify, but he couldn''t even suppress the spread of toxins. for a moment, she felt a little panicked. she raised her eyes and looked at tang mengtong, "what poison did you give me?" "haha..." tang mengtong smiled mockingly, "it seems that the poisonous skills of the dignified young master of baihua valley are not very good! but who am i to tell you." at this moment, neither tang mengtong nor ye feiran believed that gao wanyun had no life-saving treasure. she was just asking them to reveal something. to be honest, gao wanyun is quite willing to take risks, but it is understandable that life is definitely more important than face. gao wanjun thought that by admitting in public that his poison skills were inferior to tang mengtong''s, tang mengtong would be complacent and reveal the poison after hearing this, but he never expected this result. she does have a life-saving treasure, which is also a petal of a poisonous flower. it is an opportunity for her in a secret realm. she does not intend to use it unless it is absolutely necessary. at this time, the pain in her body was gradually increasing, and a trace of poisonous blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. this cannot continue like this, and the spread of toxins must be suppressed immediately. thinking of this, she immediately said, "tang mengtong, i admit defeat in this arena match. we will meet again later!" gao wanyun gritted his teeth when he said the last sentence. tang mengtong did not expect gao wanyun to admit defeat at this time, and felt a little regretful, but there was nothing more to say at this point. she raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "young master gao, i have a question. i have never offended you, why did you kill me?" hearing this, gao wanyun curled her lips and smiled, "why should i tell you." at the same time, there was a look of shock all around. they didn''t seem to have expected that the young master of baihua valley would respond so readily. for a moment, they were afraid of her cultivators, and they also felt a little admiration in their hearts. the referee glanced at tang mengtong and announced, "miss tang wins!" as the referee''s voice fell, the two elders of baihua valley immediately flew onto the stage to check gao wanjun''s pulse. seeing this, ye feiran waved to tang mengtong. she was worried that the people in baihua valley would jump over the wall and it would be detrimental to tang mengtong. tang mengtong naturally thought of it, and with a movement of his body, he landed next to ye feiran. they were not in a hurry to leave, but planned to watch the show. "little ye zi, can these two elders of baihua valley detoxify?" tang mengtong couldn''t help but ask via voice transmission. baihua valley is world-famous for its medical and poison skills, so it is natural that he is capable. ye feiran glanced at tang mengtong, "what do you think!" hearing this, tang mengtong immediately felt relieved, "little ye zi, you are so amazing!" thinking that tang mengtong thought that the poison he refined was truly indestructible, ye feiran didn''t know whether to be happy or happy. "tongtong, although i have confidence in the poison i refined, there are people outside the world. baihua valley is famous for its medical skills and poison skills. with so many doctors and poison masters working together, maybe they can detoxify gao wanjun." although she was confident in the poison she refined, she was not sure that no one could cure the poison she gave tang mengtong. of course, she had a lot of poisons on her hands that no one could cure, but she wouldn''t use them casually, so she didn''t give them to tang mengtong. tang mengtong was slightly stunned, looked at ye feiran for a while, and then said, "little ye zi, i understand." ye feiran stretched out his hand to hold tang mengtong''s hand and silently felt her pulse. the hundred poison flower was truly a rare treasure. not only did it completely remove the toxins in tang mengtong''s body, but it also retained its medicinal effect. he didn''t know how long it would last. . "tongtong, do you want to kill gao wanyun?" tang mengtong was slightly startled again, and then said truthfully, "when i first knew that gao wanyun had given me a fatal poison, i did have this idea, but after detoxifying, i thought of treating him in his own way. you practice the poison you prepared is not easy to cure." although she is now a disciple of the canglan tang family, is the tang family really willing to make the entire baihua valley an enemy for her? what''s more, baihua valley is a large sect. although the canglan tang family is a big family, they are no match for baihua valley in a real fight. yes, she still has teacher yan, a disciple of tianshen academy, and seven friends with powerful forces behind her, but she cannot selfishly involve them for personal grudges. ye feiran understood tang mengtong very well. as a disciple of a big family, since he enjoys the family''s resources, he has to bear certain responsibilities and cannot help himself! "no matter what, if gao wanyun suddenly kills you, we must investigate clearly." tang mengtong nodded heavily, "yes!" did she really not know where she had offended gao wanyun? ye feiran also couldn''t understand. if gao wanyun killed his aunt ye han, it must be because of murong lingji, but why did he kill tang mengtong?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2083

    while ye feiran and tang mengtong were puzzled, gao wanyun on the stage looked at the two elders expectantly. although she has good talents in medical and poison skills, due to her young age, she is not as experienced as the older elders. however, the two elders kept frowning after checking their pulse. "two elders, do you see it?" the two elders did not say anything. gao wanyun''s face suddenly darkened and he continued to ask, "do you have any ideas? as long as there is a direction, there is a way. time is not a problem." the two elders looked at each other and then shook their heads. "the master who refined this poison is probably superior to the valley master in poison skills." one of the elders couldn''t help but say. hearing this, gao wanyun looked in disbelief and blurted out, "how can tang mengtong''s poison skills be superior to the master''s?" in her heart, master''s poison skills have always been the best in the mainland, and no one can compare with him. more importantly, the master has always praised her talent in poisonous arts and said that she will definitely be better than her masters in the future, so she has been high-spirited since she was a child. "master young valley is right, i made a slip of the tongue." one of the elders said immediately. "it may not be the poison refined by tang mengtong." another elder warned. "yes, yes, it is definitely not refined by tang mengtong. who refined it? who is tang mengtong''s master? if we know who her master is, maybe we can find the direction." gao wanyun said quickly. her master is the most powerful person in senluo continent in poison skills, and master tang mengtong''s poison skills cannot be superior to him. she couldn''t get rid of the poison, and neither could the two elders, but the master could definitely get rid of it. this was her belief. in fact, her body was being damaged by toxins, which was very painful. however, because she had personally tested the poison in her urine since she was a child, her ability to withstand pain was much stronger than that of ordinary people. it was also for this reason that the toxins acted slowly in her body, otherwise she would have passed out from the pain by now. but even so, poisonous blood continued to flow from the corners of her mouth. "two elders, do you have any way to suppress the toxin? the toxin is already destroying my body." after hearing this, the two elders were naturally anxious. they valued gao wanjun, and the valley master also valued gao wanjun. it could even be said that gao wanjun''s status in the valley master''s heart was more important than gao wanbi, the valley master''s daughter. "young master, try the detoxification pill i made." one of the elders placed a small black pill here and there, and he felt nauseated just by the smell. but gao wanjun really didn''t want to take the petals of baidu flower right now, so she could only close her eyes and swallow it. however, this antidote pill seems to have no effect. after feeling the pulse, another elder also took out a small red pill and said, "young master, try the detoxification pill i made." gao wanyun swallowed the red pill again and carefully felt the changes in her body. the two elders also checked gao wanyun''s pulse. soon, a miracle happened. after the combination of one black and one red detoxification pill worked, it really suppressed the spread of toxins. seeing this, the three people suddenly felt happy, as long as they suppressed the spread of the poison. after being happy, gao wanyun also saw tang mengtong and ye feiran out of the corner of his eye, and quickly sent a message to the two elders, "two elders, let''s ask tang mengtong to provide some clues." the antidote pills refined by the two elders can suppress the spread of toxins. if they ask tang mengtong for some clues, maybe the three of them can research the antidote. the two elders also had this idea. with a movement, they came to the front of tang mengtong and ye feiran. the cultivators around them silently took a few steps back. they didn''t want to provoke baihua valley! "miss tang, although you are now a disciple of the canglan tang family and yan is your mentor, we in baihua valley are not that easy to bully." "if you know the truth, hand over the antidote quickly. in addition, your contracted beast killed the contracted beast that our young valley master finally found. we at baihua valley will not let it go." the two elders said one after another, and gao wanyun also slowly walked down from the ring with a blue face, looking at tang mengtong and ye feiran with a proud expression. ye feiran said nothing, but held tang mengtong''s hand. tang mengtong was a little uneasy at first, but now he calmed down instantly. he raised his eyes and glanced at gao wanyun and the three of them, and smiled sarcastically, "haha... it seems that baihua valley is not only bad at poisoning, but also has bad character. it can''t be solved." poison will come to bully others, but i am not afraid." "you..." elder qingyi didn''t expect tang mengtong to be so stubborn, and he was instantly angry. the elder in white frowned, with a cold look on his face, "miss tang, it seems that you don''t know much about the strength of our baihua valley. i will tell you the truth, the canglan tang family and the tianshen academy are no match for us. what''s more, are you sure that the canglan tang family and tianshen academy are willing to become enemies of our baihua valley for the sake of one of your disciples? " before tang mengtong could speak, a cold voice came from the crowd, "the canglan tang family will naturally protect their disciples. it seems that baihua valley doesn''t quite understand the current strength of our canglan tang family." hearing this familiar voice, tang mengtong felt happy. although she had been recognized by her family for a long time, she never had a sense of belonging. now that she heard that someone was willing to stand up for her, she felt a surge of warmth in her heart. biqubao.com at the same time, the practitioners around him also took the initiative to get out of the way, and tang yun, who was full of charm in every move, walked slowly towards tang mengtong. "sister-in-law!" "sister tang!" tang mengtong and ye feiran saluted happily. they were also seniors. when gao wanyun and the two baihua valley elders saw tang yun, their expressions changed slightly, and they also came up with a guess. could it be that tang mengtong''s poison skills were taught by tang yun? if so, did the poison come from tang yun? impossible? how could tang yun''s poison skills suddenly become so powerful? they would never admit that tang yun''s poison skills were superior to those of the valley master. tang yun came over and checked the pulses of ye feiran and tang mengtong to make sure that both children were fine, then raised her eyes to look at the three people in baihua valley. "tsk, tsk, tsk, gao wanyun, you are not as skilled as others, so you dragged two old women to bully others. it seems that you, the young master of baihua valley, are not very good either!" upon hearing tang yun''s ridicule, both gao wanyun and the two elders'' faces darkened. who is less skilled than others? who is the old woman! hateful! tang yun admired the change in their expressions, stretched out her hand to brush the hair on her chest, and continued, "you from baihua valley can just come over, but our canglan tang family is not afraid." "hmph, then your canglan tang family will be waiting." gao wanyun snorted coldly, then glared at tang mengtong fiercely and waved his sleeves away. the two elders also snorted coldly at tang yun and quickly caught up with gao wanyun.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2084

    tang yun glanced at their backs coldly, turned around, and returned to her usual appearance. "tongtong, ran''er, let''s go too!" "yes!" although the arena match was not over yet, the referee was a discerning person and gave the prize directly to tang mengtong. when he did this, not only did the cultivators in the nightless city have no objections, but other cultivators also did not dare to have any objections. tang yun was the most vicious woman in the canglan tang family, and she was also a peak mahayana monk. they didn''t dare to offend her. inn. tang yun felt worried about tang mengtong and ye feiran''s pulses. "sister-in-law, don''t worry. i''m fine, and so is little ye zi. gao wanyun just poisoned me alone." tang mengtong said. after tang yun checked their pulse again to make sure that both of them were fine, she sighed softly, "oh, tongtong, it''s me who has caused trouble for you." tang mengtong blinked, so gao wanyun killed her because of her sister-in-law? "sister-in-law, what''s going on?" ye feiran also had a curious look on his face. tang yun took a sip of tea and said, "some time ago, i discovered a small world, and then secretly notified some tribesmen to come over and help me get it." it is estimated that someone in baihua valley also discovered this small world, but we were the first to do so, so they hold a grudge. gao wanyun suddenly attacked tongtong, hoping that our canglan tang family would cause trouble, and then they would take the opportunity to take over xiaojie. this small world is not only rich in spiritual power, but it is also full of spiritual flowers, spiritual grass, and all kinds of poisons. " tang mengtong and ye feiran looked at each other, with expressions of realization on their faces, that was so! "sister-in-law, i detoxified gao wanyun from the poison. now that gao wanyun has been poisoned by xiao yezi, will they take the opportunity to cause trouble?" tang mengtong asked. tang yun sneered, "don''t think about it, it will definitely happen, but don''t worry, i have already thought of a solution." "what can i do?" tang mengtong asked quickly. ye feiran also looked at tang yun curiously. as a result, tang yun also looked over and smiled charmingly. ye feiran: "???" "well, sister tang, don''t smile at me like that, i''m scared." hearing this, tang yun couldn''t help laughing out loud, "hahaha... you are afraid, sister, i don''t believe it." ye feiran looked like he didn''t know anything, but tang yun laughed even louder. after laughing enough, she held ye feiran''s hand and said with a sincere face, "ran''er, to tell you the truth, if there really is a fight, our canglan tang family is indeed not the opponent of baihua valley, so i ask you to help a favor. actually, i can go to that person for help first, but if i add you, it will definitely happen. " hearing this, ye feiran''s mind began to spin rapidly. if sister tang needs help from the canglan ye family, she can go directly to her grandparents instead of asking her for help. if she was asked to help, the person sister tang mentioned should be...murong lingji. why not ye mulin? naturally, it was because murong lingji was also a poison master, and sister tang had something that murong lingji was interested in. murong lingji took action, which was equivalent to xieyun palace taking action. naturally, baihua valley did not dare to act rashly. "sister tang, do you want to ask poison master murong for help?" tang yun curled her lips and smiled, "ran''er is indeed as smart as ice and snow. there are so many poisons in the small world, poison master murong must be interested." then, she looked at ye feiran with ambiguous eyes, "plus ran''er said it herself, there is absolutely no problem." no matter how thick-skinned ye feiran was, a faint blush appeared on her pretty face when tang yun, an elder, looked at her like this. "i agreed to this matter. even if sister tang doesn''t speak up, we will not stand by and watch tongtong''s matter." tang yun looked touched, then patted the back of her hand, and said sincerely, "ran''er, thank you for standing up for tongtong, but it''s not easy for the entire family to take action. do you two understand?" hearing this, ye feiran and tang mengtong looked at each other, then nodded, "we understand." tang yun nodded happily, "you just need to understand. as a disciple of a big family, there are some things you cannot control yourself unless you are strong enough." for example, she is now a peak mahayana monk and a poison master, so she has more say in the canglan tang family than the head of the tang family. "okay, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. ran''er, when the time comes, you and tongtong come to the small world, and you can take whatever you want when you see it." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "sister tang, you''re welcome. don''t feel bad when the time comes." "haha...i don''t feel bad at all." tang yun smiled. they are just some treasures of heaven and earth, nothing compared to the overthrow and decline of a family. in fact, when she thought of this method and asked a junior for help, she struggled a bit, but then she thought that she would be a fool not to use it if she had a relationship, so she adjusted her mentality. without further ado, ye feiran immediately sent a message to ye murin to explain the matter. the reason why she didn''t go to murong lingji immediately was because she didn''t want ye murin to upset her old jealousy. ye murin was really happy when he received the message from ye feiran. "this is a trivial matter. murong lingji will agree to it. what''s more, i am also tang mengtong''s deputy mentor and i will not leave him alone." he knew the status of fengyun team 3 in ye feiran''s heart, and for this reason, they could not ignore it even if something happened. hearing this, ye feiran was speechless for a while, but he was also happy in his heart. "thank you, lord emperor, you are so kind!" "but there is no need to tell tang yun about this matter. she and tang mengtong can handle it, but not everyone in the tang family can handle it." ye mulin added. "lord emperor, i understand, i just need to tell tongtong." ye feiran said. then, ye feiran sent a message to murong lingji. biqubao.com murong lingji received the messages from ye murin and ye feiran one after another, and was speechless for a while. unaware of his speechlessness, ye feiran smiled and said, "sister tang, i have sent a message to poison master murong. he will come here now." "thank you ran''er!" tang yun thanked her with a face of surprise. she didn''t expect that things went so smoothly. then, without waiting for ye feiran to speak, she asked again, "by the way, tongtong, you just said that you have removed gao wanyun''s poison. please tell me in detail." when she heard that tang mengtong said to use a piece of baidu flower petal to detoxify, tang yun stood up and said excitedly, "what a waste of nature, what a waste of nature, you actually used a piece of baidu flower petal to detoxify! you can suppress the toxin first, maybe i can untie it, and so can ran''er." after hearing this, not only tang mengtong regretted it, but ye feiran also regretted it. yes, you can suppress the toxins first and then slowly find ways to detoxify them. however, things have happened, and there is no use regretting now. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... why didn''t the two of them feel as calm as before? it seems that their cultivation has improved, but their state of mind has not kept up!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2085

    tang yun saw the regret on their faces and sighed softly in her heart, then said, "actually, you are not wrong, but you don''t need to be so impulsive in the future." "we understand." tang mengtong and ye feiran agreed obediently. ye feiran quickly adjusted his mentality, but tang mengtong still had a look of regret on his face. seeing this, the former silently transmitted the message, "i will give you another baidu flower petal when the time comes." "thank you, little leaf." tang mengtong thanked her quickly, but she still regretted it in her heart. tang yun didn''t know what they were whispering, and she still felt that the two juniors were squandering everything, but she didn''t show it on the surface for fear of affecting their mentality. thinking of their current cultivation level, they suddenly looked happy again, and said comfortingly, "whoever hasn''t done impulsive things when they were young, don''t think too much about it. i believe that after this experience, they will be better in the future." it won¡¯t be like this anymore.¡± "sister tang is right." ye feiran quickly smiled. tang mengtong looked at tang yun, then at ye feiran, and felt calm. a quarter of an hour later, not only murong lingji came, but ye feixuan also came. when tang yun saw murong lingji, she bowed respectfully, "murong poison master!" murong lingji nodded slightly. this made both tang mengtong and ye feiran look surprised. when the latter came back to his senses, he thought about what tang yun might have guessed, and then he understood. facing their shock, tang yun''s expression remained unchanged and she still looked respectful. when she went to break into the secret realm, she met murong lingji. not only did she see that his strength was higher than the peak of mahayana, but she also saw that his eyes turned golden. golden eyes...if he wasn''t born with golden pupils, he would be a god. the reason why she broke through to the peak of mahayana at such a young age was that in addition to her extraordinary talents, she also had certain opportunities. therefore, she knew that gods in the divine world could descend to the lower world in certain ways. what''s more, regardless of whether murong lingji is a god or not, his powerful strength and attainments in poison techniques are enough to make her respectful. because of murong lingji''s little guidance, she might gain a lot. "poison master murong, i have a favor to ask you, little lady." because no one told him anything, murong lingji raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? if it''s your matter, i need to be paid." the implication is that there is no need for payment for ye feiran''s affairs. tang yun naturally heard what he meant, and she twitched the corner of her mouth slightly before saying, "this little girl is lucky enough to get a small world. there are many natural and earthly treasures in it, especially poisons. poison master murong should be interested in it. " "oh? take a look." a hint of interest appeared on murong lingji''s face. seeing murong lingji like this, ye feiran and tang mengtong realized that murong lingji''s attitude towards them could not be more friendly. "okay!" tang yun nodded, then raised her eyes to look at ye feiran and tang mengtong, "tongtong and ran''er are also together. i keep my word, and you can poach whatever you like." "thank you, sister tang!" ye feiran thanked her with a smile. murong lingji on the side looked at tang yun with disdain, and even at such a young age, she was called sister. tang yun: "???" why is this? murong lingji naturally didn''t know how to explain, and tang yun didn''t dare to ask. next, tang yun set up a barrier, murong lingji also set up a barrier, and the four of them went to tang yun''s new small realm. as soon as he arrived at the small world, a burst of strong spiritual power hit his face, making the pores of his whole body open and feel very comfortable. immediately afterwards, bursts of medicinal fragrance also hit his face, and everywhere he looked were spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs. ye feiran took one look and couldn''t help but sigh, "sister tang, you are so prosperous!" this is equivalent to having a ready-made medicine field! and we can continue to grow medicinal materials here in the future because the environment is so suitable. tang yun also had a smile on her face, "yes, our tang family also owns a valuable medicinal field." what''s more, this small world is rich in spiritual power and is very suitable for cultivation. murong lingji looked at xiaojie and asked, "where is the poison?" after hearing this, tang yun immediately returned to her respectful look, "poison master murong, i will take you there." "sister tang, let''s come together," ye feiran said quickly. "good!" soon, the group arrived at the poisonous area of ????xiaojie. "hey, this small world is really interesting. spiritual flowers, spiritual herbs and poisons are clearly distinguished." ye feiran sighed with emotion. "yes!" tang yun smiled and nodded. she was also surprised when she discovered this. the four people walked around the poisonous area. murong lingji''s expression did not change much, and tang yun couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. is there no treasure here that poison master murong would like? this is impossible. she has also seen the poisons here. the types are relatively complete and the quality is very good. just when tang yun was feeling uneasy, murong lingji slowly said, "the poison here is pretty good. what help do you need?" hearing this, tang yun immediately became happy and said quickly, "baihua valley has also taken a liking to this small world. now it has started to take action, starting with tongtong. the little girl wants to ask poison master murong to come forward and warn baihua valley." murong lingji glanced at tang mengtong and didn''t speak for a long time. no one knew what he was thinking. a quarter of an hour later, he raised his eyes and looked at tang mengtong, "tongtong, do you want to become my teacher?" as soon as these words came out, tang mengtong looked confused, while tang yun looked ecstatic. this surprise came too suddenly! back then, she had wanted to become murong lingji''s disciple, but she never dared to speak out, never expecting that tongtong would be so lucky. she quickly reached out and pinched tang mengtong''s arm, and said in an excited voice, "poison master murong has superb poison skills, why are you hesitating?" at this time, tang mengtong also came back to her senses, and she was naturally pleasantly surprised, but her poison skills were always taught by ye feiran, and to be honest, she felt that ye feiran''s poison skills were superior to murong lingji''s. then, she turned to look at ye feiran. ye feiran met her eyes and said with a smile, "silly girl, this is a great event. why are you hesitating? any hesitation is disrespectful to poison master murong. hurry up and pay homage to poison master murong." once he became a disciple, not only would he have one more person to teach him about poison techniques, but he would also have someone to protect tang mengtong''s future cultivation path. who did tang mengtong listen to the most? it was naturally ye feiran. he quickly knelt down and saluted, "master!" not only tang yun and tang mengtong were happy with the word "master", but murong lingji was also happy. ahem... with tang mengtong as his apprentice, he no longer has to look at ye murin''s face, and then has the opportunity to study the poison refined by ye feiran. this is the key point. on the other hand, he easily solved the canglan tang family''s troubles and quietly pleased ye feiran. in short, by accepting tang mengtong as his disciple, he was able to achieve several goals with one stone.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2086

    "get up!" murong lingji helped tang mengtong up with both hands, and then continued, "how about going back to the canglan tang family to hold the apprenticeship ceremony now?" there were two reasons why he suggested this. one was to immediately resolve the canglan tang family''s troubles, and the other was that he planned to take the opportunity to trick ye han into coming to the city that never sleeps. hearing this, tang yun almost jumped up with excitement and said quickly, "okay, okay! poison master murong, i will send a message back now to make preparations." tang mengtong was also excited in his heart, but on the surface he looked more stable than tang yun, an elder. ye feiran stroked her chin gently and looked at murong lingji. holding the apprenticeship ceremony now indeed solved the canglan tang family''s troubles, but why did she think murong lingji had other intentions? the next moment, she thought, looking at murong lingji with a half-smile but not a smile, this man must want to take the opportunity to see her aunt! ye feiran''s gaze was so obvious that murong lingji couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to. he coughed lightly and said, "ahem... empress, please contact han''er. i plan to bring her to the city that never sleeps." after hearing this, ye feiran immediately put away the smile on his face and asked seriously, "is it okay?" it''s not that she hasn''t thought about this problem, but her aunt''s current cultivation has not yet broken through the tribulation stage! "as long as han''er is willing, i have my own way." murong lingji said with a smile, and his tone was very sure. ye feiran looked happy, "okay, i''ll send a message to aunt right now." after ye feiran finished transmitting the news, murong lingji also walked to ye feiran and said, "goddess, si xuan must have told you that there may be great opportunities in the city that never sleeps." ye feiran glanced sideways at murong lingji and couldn''t help but ask, "murong poison master, do you know what a big opportunity this is?" murong lingji naturally guessed what si xuan would tell ye feiran, and said without blushing or out of breath, "si xuan said the secret must not be leaked!" hearing this, ye feiran immediately rolled his eyes, "you and lord emperor must have some guesses, right?" murong lingji''s lips curled up slightly, "we both do have a guess, but it''s just a guess. but i can tell you that if this guess comes true, it will be a huge opportunity for any cultivator. i remember that the goddess once told han''er that they would ascend to the fairy world or even the divine world together. if this opportunity really appears in the city that never sleeps, then the goddess''s first wish will definitely come true. " hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes widened slightly. it was really a big opportunity! my aunt''s current cultivation level is at the peak of integration. if she encounters this great opportunity, her cultivation level can break through to the peak of mahayana. this...could it be related to the time array? murong lingji didn''t know that ye feiran suddenly guessed the key point and continued, "goddess, you have always known my thoughts about han''er, so i am not afraid to tell you what is on my mind now. i hope that han''er will ascend to the immortal world or even the divine world with you, so that han''er''s journey to ascension will be smoother. " hearing this, ye feiran didn''t feel any discomfort. naturally, she also hoped that her aunt''s journey to ascension would be smoother, so if her aunt could ascend with her, she would have someone to take care of her on the way. "i understand, then please ask master murong to teach his experience to auntie and tongtong. it would be even better if you can give them some life-saving treasures." "there is no need for the goddess to explain this." murong lingji said with a smile, "i just hope that the goddess can lend a helping hand to me in my pursuit of my wife in the future." ye feiran glared, "you still want me to lend a helping hand? it''s already good if i don''t stop you." murong lingji: "..." the goddess is really hard-hearted! but it''s really good to think that the goddess didn''t stop him. otherwise, don''t think about it, his road to chasing his wife will definitely be extremely difficult. ye feiran didn''t care what murong lingji thought, she only knew that what was too easy to obtain was destined not to be cherished, so she could not be a hindrance, but others could. on the other side, tang yun sent a message to patriarch tang. patriarch tang was also overjoyed and immediately started making arrangements. in short, the gloom of the past few days suddenly disappeared. tang yun glanced at murong lingji and ye feiran who were not far away, and reached out to hold tang mengtong''s shoulders with a happy look on her face. "tongtong, your luck is so good that even my aunt is envious of you. you must respect your master and learn poison techniques from now on. your master is not an ordinary person. you will know it later." seeing the confusion in tang mengtong''s eyes, tang yun added, "let me put it this way, you met poison master murong and became his disciple. it can be said that it took a lifetime of luck." being accepted as a disciple by a god, your future cultivation journey will be many times smoother than others. this is something that others cannot dream of. tang mengtong blinked her eyes. she felt that it was her lifelong luck that she met xiao zizi. without xiao zizi, how would she be where she is today. of course, she would not refute tang yun now, who was even more excited and happy than herself. "sister-in-law, i understand. i will definitely respect the master and learn poison techniques." next, murong lingji, ye feiran and tang mengtong all dug up the medicinal materials they needed in the small world, while tang yun kept in touch with the head of the tang family. two days later, tang yun left the small world with three satisfied people. as soon as they came out, ye feixuan also withdrew from her cultivation state. murong lingji felt that the canglan tang family was almost ready in two days, so he said, "we are going to canglan city now. does the emperor and the empress need to call god the lord?" "i want it!" ye feiran said quickly, otherwise lord emperor will be jealous again. at the same time, ye feiran called all his friends. of course they had to be present for such a big event as tang mengtong''s apprenticeship. after everyone arrived, murong lingji tore open the space, and soon they arrived at canglan city. the apprenticeship ceremony will only start tomorrow, so everyone discussed it and went home to see each other. they will gather at canglan tang''s house tomorrow. murong lingji naturally went back to canglan ye''s house with ye feiran and the others shamelessly. as soon as he returned to ye''s house, ye han immediately found him. when he saw murong lingji, a faint blush appeared on his pretty face, and then he quickly thanked, "thank you, mr. murong!" murong lingji looked at ye han and smiled, "you''re welcome, han''er!" that night, ye feiran was cared for by the elders in the family again. the next day, she followed ye yuheng and gong yufu to the canglan tang family to watch the ceremony. murong lingji and ye murin went to canglan tang''s house one step ahead of them. when ye feiran and the others arrived, many people from the canglan tang family had already arrived. if time was not tight, the canglan tang family would have invited everyone from all the forces in the continent to watch the ceremony. however, although only people from nearby forces have been invited, people from other forces will know about this sooner or later. ye feiran immediately discovered that except for yun chen and jiang yinghan, han xize and the others were particularly happy, and the corners of their mouths kept rising. so, she couldn''t help but send a message and asked, "situ, why are you so happy?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2087

    after hearing ye feiran''s message, situ yu immediately replied, "feiran, the nalan family, my parents, the han family, the mu family, and the tang family have all come to our family. they will all be our disciples from now on." ye feiran was startled for a moment, and then felt happy for them. this was probably because their cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and they had brought so many treasures back to our family, so our family had to show their appreciation. but this is fine. although not every friend''s family is good, this has solved some causal problems for them. tang mengtong and the others naturally thought of this, so they were very happy. tang mengtong''s apprenticeship ceremony went very smoothly, and there were a lot of congratulations in the room. only the owner of baihua valley had the ugliest look on his face. from today on, the canglan tang family has a big backer like murong lingji, which is indirectly equivalent to having xieyun palace as a backer. no matter how powerful they are in baihua valley, they cannot compare to xieyun palace. after the apprenticeship ceremony, the master of baihua valley waved his sleeves and left. this also made everyone full of doubts, but no matter what, they did not dare to offend the canglan tang family now. because han xize and his family moved here, everyone stayed in canglan city for a few more days. in the past few days, ye feiran and ye feixuan have been giving guidance to the disciples of the canglan ye family, and ye murin and murong lingji have also given guidance from time to time, which has made many people gain a lot. therefore, when they returned to the nightless city, the disciples of the canglan ye family were extremely reluctant to leave. before leaving, ye feiran did not forget to hand over the forty body tempering pills he earned in vain to ye yuheng, which made the canglan ye family feel excited again. back in the city that never sleeps, team fengyun immediately went to play in the arena. murong lingji found ye han a place with strong spiritual power to practice, and he continued to be ye feixuan''s sparring partner. time passed and a month passed. this month, ye feiran challenged the peak of mahayana in the entire city that never sleeps. naturally, there were losses and losses, and injuries ranging from minor to serious, but he survived without any danger. more importantly, her cultivation has been consolidated a lot, but there is still a long way to go before it is completely consolidated. the cultivation of fengyun''s third team has also been consolidated a lot, because there are many monks in the late stage of tribulation and the peak of tribulation, so they haven''t finished the challenge yet. moreover, even if they finish challenging cultivators with the same level of cultivation, they can continue to challenge at higher levels until their cultivation level is completely consolidated. of course, during this period, yunchen and situ yu would stop and go back to refine the elixir, and each time they refined it, they would give it to baicao pavilion. master feng pavilion was extremely satisfied. in addition, they will also meet the proud people outside the city that never sleeps, and the battle will be quite fierce. gao wanjun did not leave the city that never sleeps. ever since she learned that tang mengtong worshiped murong lingji as her disciple, she disliked everything about tang mengtong, and the two often fought with each other. when they were fighting poison, in addition to the two elders of baihua valley who were watching from below the ring, murong lingji would also come to watch. in short, as the number of poison fights increased, both gao wanyun and tang mengtong''s poison skills improved. on this day, ye feiran came to the arena area again. "master ye, who are you planning to challenge today?" one of the practitioners couldn''t help but ask. ye feiran smiled slightly, "i don''t plan to challenge anyone today, i just came to see how my friends are doing." "oh, that''s it!" the cultivator nodded, and then lowered his voice and asked, "alchemist ye, why do you plan to refine some elixirs and sell them to baicao pavilion?" in the past month, master ye dan has been competing in group competitions, and every peak mahayana monk in the city that never sleeps has fought with her several times. therefore, not only the master of feng pavilion was anxious, but also the practitioners in the nightless city were anxious. after all, baicao pavilion had no elixirs. however, none of them dared to urge ye feiran to make elixirs. ye feiran was slightly startled, raised his eyebrows and asked, "are there no pills for sale in baicao pavilion?" the cultivator nodded pitifully, "yes! there have been many cultivators coming to the nightless city recently, and they have strong combat capabilities, so injuries are common." ye feiran nodded clearly, and then asked, "didn''t other alchemists sell elixirs to baicao pavilion?" "yes, but the quantity is not large, so it was sold out quickly." the practitioner replied truthfully. after playing in the arena for a month, ye feiran also planned to refine the elixir, so he said, "i just came to check on my friends today, and i will go into seclusion to refine elixirs tomorrow. you can send someone to keep an eye on the situation in baicao pavilion." "really?" the practitioner had a look of surprise on his face, and then quickly thanked him, "thank you, alchemist ye. you are really the kindest alchemist i have ever seen!" next, ye feiran took a look at the situation of his friends, and then went back to the inn to refine the elixir. on the other side, nie liuli was in seclusion for a month to refine gu. after coming out of seclusion, she immediately sent people to inquire about the situation in the city that never sleeps, especially liu shikai''s situation. "saint, liu shikai hasn''t found a chance to act yet." "what? he hasn''t started taking action yet, what is he doing?" nie liuli looked angry. she thought she would hear good news after leaving the quarantine. "where is liu shikai? i''m going to find him now." when nie liuli found liu shikai, liu shikai was waiting for an opportunity to take action against ye feiran. "master liu, i heard that you haven''t started taking action yet. have you encountered any difficulties?" nie liuli asked, suppressing the anger in her heart. liu shikai was also very annoyed, but his face still looked calm. "ye feiran has been playing in the group arena this month." after hearing this, nie liuli immediately said, "isn''t it easier to attack when she is injured?" liu shikai raised his eyes and glanced at nie liuli, "i thought so too, but there is an ancient spiritual plant next to her, and she refuses to leave ye feiran no matter what." "ancient spiritual plant?" nie liuli was shocked. ye feiran actually had an ancient spiritual plant beside her. didn''t she already own an ancient divine beast? suddenly, the jealousy in her heart grew crazily. "yes, that''s why i never found a chance to make a move." liu shikai''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. of course, this murderous intention is directed at the black rose essence. suddenly, he thought of something and said consciously or unconsciously, "i don''t know what charm this ye feiran has, but this ancient spiritual plant actually follows her willingly." hearing this, nie liuli felt that there was something in his words and raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean by master liu''s words?" "ye feiran does not have a contract with this ancient spiritual plant. if the saint is interested, she can find a way to snatch it." liu shikai said. nie liuli was naturally moved. "master liu, is there anything you can do?" ever since, the two people conspired again. ye feiran knew that liu shikai had been staring at her, but i couldn''t stand the enemy, but she didn''t know that the black rose essence was also being targeted now. however, even if he knew it, this person would not be afraid of yi lingzhi.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2088

    back at the inn, black rose essence and mutated nine-leaf red branch were watching ye feiran while talking about the novel. ye feiran plunged into the mysterious space to refine the elixir. she had already refined the elixir as a reward, so this time she planned to refine a batch of elixirs and sell them to baicao pavilion. the god and demon pill furnace is used to refine top-grade pills, and other pills are used to refine top-grade pills. when ye feiran was obsessed with alchemy, liu shikai and nie liuli almost went crazy. after they were ready, ye feiran and black rose essence disappeared. for a moment, they all suspected that there was a traitor around them, and ye feiran knew their plan. however, after making inquiries, they heard that ye feiran had gone back to make elixirs, so they waited patiently again. time passed and another month passed. ye feiran stayed in the mysterious space for three full months, spending half of the time refining elixirs, and the other half as sparring partners with tian panxi, the ancient nine-tailed fox, and the ancient mingfeng. the harvest in this month and a half is naturally gratifying, and my cultivation has been strengthened a lot. "if i had known this, i would have gone directly to you for training." ye feiran couldn''t help but said. as soon as these words came out, the ancient nine-tailed fox immediately said, "master, you can''t have such an idea. warcraft is a warcraft, and humans are humans. the benefits you can gain from competing with humans cannot be achieved by us warcraft." ye feiran was stunned for a moment, and the next moment he understood what the ancient nine-tailed fox meant. "i understand, thank you kyuubi for reminding me." next, she took a good sleep before leaving the mysterious space, and then went straight to baicao pavilion. before going out, she did not forget to tell the mutated nine-leaf red branch, "xiao mengzi, liu shikai must be anxious since i disappeared for so long, so you will be responsible for inquiring about the surrounding situation later." "ranran, i understand." the mutated nine-leaf red branch responded immediately. after waiting for so long, liu shikai and nie liuli were overjoyed to see ye feiran and black rose essence finally appear. however, none of them knew that the mutant nine-leaf red branch had discovered them. the mutated nine-leaf red branch saw nie liuli and liu shikai staying together, and kept scolding her in her heart. liu shikai is not a good person, and witch nie is even more not a good person. there must be some terrible conspiracy when these two bad guys cooperate. biqubao.com as a result, the mutated nine-leaf red branch left two leaves staring at liu shikai and nie liuli, and ran back to report the news. "ranran, liu shikai has cooperated with witch nie." hearing this, ye feiran frowned, why is nie liuli everywhere? "did you find out how they cooperate?" "no, but i have left the leaves to keep an eye on them." the mutated nine-leaf red branch replied. after hesitating for a moment, it said again, "ranran, do you want to tell the male master and master si xuan about this?" ye feiran reached out and flicked its leaves, then asked with a smile, "why, little mengzi, do you think i can''t handle them?" "no, absolutely not." the mutant nine-leaf red branch quickly denied. it just felt that after telling them, it would feel more at ease. "okay, don''t worry. liu shikai wants to steal my luck, but he doesn''t want to kill me. what''s more, master si xuan is also watching him secretly. even if he does steal some luck, master si xuan maybe there is a way to get it back. as for nie liuli, her strongest method is to cast poison, but i am also a gu master, and more powerful than her, and even have dream gu, so i am not afraid, what are you afraid of. " hearing ye feiran''s words, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly felt ashamed, "i... i just care about it and it makes me confused." "yes, yes, our little cutie is just confused because of concern." ye feiran said with a smile. baicao pavilion. master feng pavilion had been waiting for ye feiran to come, and it could be said that he was looking forward to it. now he saw ye feiran''s figure from a distance and quickly came out to greet him. there is probably no pill seller in this continent who is as humble as him! "master ye dan, you are finally here!" seeing that pavilion master feng was more excited than before, ye feiran naturally guessed something and said with a smile, "pavilion master feng, i''ve been waiting for a long time!" pavilion master feng ordered feng wei to make spiritual food and took ye feiran to the meeting room. ye feiran knew that pavilion master feng was anxious, so he immediately took out the first batch of pills. "master feng pavilion, these are the remaining rewards. please count them." pavilion master feng took the ring excitedly, then scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and asked the shopkeeper to make arrangements. the reason why he didn''t leave immediately was naturally because ye feiran stayed in the inn for a month this time, which made him feel more expectant. ye feiran did not whet his appetite and took out the second batch of elixirs. "i plan to sell this batch of elixirs to baicao pavilion. as long as the medicinal materials are used, i have already made a list of the specific medicinal materials." pavilion master feng took the ring, his consciousness swept away, and his hands trembled. although i don¡¯t know what kind of elixir it is or what grade it is, i can tell by just looking at the white jade bottle that there are a lot of them. "master ye, thank you!" "the money and goods are cleared. master feng pavilion doesn''t need to express his gratitude." ye feiran said with a smile. "you want it, and for what reason, i believe master ye also knows it, so i won''t tell you." pavilion master feng said. next, only feng wei and feng li accompanied ye feiran to eat, while pavilion master feng was busy counting the huge batch of pills. after the arrangements were made, he remembered something and quickly found ye feiran. "master ye, i''m sorry, i forgot to arrange for someone to take you to dig out the medicinal materials." "it doesn''t matter, i''m not in a hurry." ye feiran smiled. pavilion master feng looked at ye feiran with a smile on his face, and his heart was filled with emotion. this was really the first time he met an alchemist who always smiled and had such a kind attitude that he didn''t look like an alchemist at all. "then when do you plan to dig out the medicinal materials?" "now is also okay!" "okay, feng li, you accompany master ye to dig out the medicinal materials." "yes, father!" ye feiran spent two days in the medicine field of baicao pavilion and finally dug out the medicinal materials he wanted. when leaving, she naturally also met master feng pavilion. i saw master feng pavilion feeling happy and sad at the same time. "master feng pavilion, what''s wrong?" ye feiran asked doubtfully. pavilion master feng forced a smile on his face and said, "mister ye, the pills you refined have been sold out." ye feiran: "!!!" the practitioners in this city that never sleeps are too crazy! "ahem...that should be enough for them to use for a while." "indeed." master feng pavilion naturally thought of this. anyway, he was too embarrassed to urge master ye to refine the elixir. "master feng pavilion, i''ll take my leave now." ye feiran smiled. although she still has a lot of elixirs on hand, she cannot sell them to baicao pavilion in such a dense volume. "master ye dan, walk slowly!" pavilion master feng looked at ye feiran''s back, sighed softly, and then personally urged alchemist feng and feng qing to refine the elixir. halfway through, ye feiran met liu shikai again. this time liu shikai didn''t take a glance and looked away, but walked straight towards her. "ranmei, liu shikai is here!" "ranran, be careful!" the black rose spirit and the mutated nine-leaf red branch spoke one after another.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2089

    at the same time, the mutated nine-leaf red branch flew to ye feiran''s ear and reminded, "ranran, nie liuli is also watching nearby!" ye feiran kept walking at a normal speed, and so did liu shikai. the two of them seemed to pass each other like strangers. as the distance between the two people got closer and closer, a rich sweet fragrance suddenly floated in the air, and the spiritual energy around them became stronger than usual. what''s even more amazing is that whether it''s ye feiran, the black rose essence or the mutated nine-leaf red branch, the spiritual power in the body seems to be boiling. "it smells so sweet! what is this?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch couldn''t help but ask. the black rose essence did not answer it, but turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction of the sweet fragrance. seeing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch followed closely behind. ye feiran: "!!!" what kind of natural treasure is this that even black rose essence and mutated nine-leaf red branches can''t resist its temptation? however, she is not too worried, the two spiritual plants should be able to protect themselves. as a result, she simply ignored the temptation of the sweet fragrance in the air and was wary of liu shikai. when nie liuli saw the black rose spirit and the mutated nine-leaf red branch unable to resist the temptation and flying towards them, a scheming smile appeared on nie liuli''s face. her eyes fell on the crystal petals in her hand and she murmured softly, "it is indeed a peerless treasure. the fragrance and spiritual power emitted by just one petal can attract an ancient spiritual plant." at this moment, she couldn''t help but think of ye feiran''s ancient mingfeng. "it would be great if ye feiran hadn''t established a contract with gu mingfeng." in this way, she might be able to contract with an ancient divine beast, or a ghost phoenix. but it was good to be able to contract an ancient spiritual plant now. as for the mutated nine-leaf red branch, she knew she couldn''t destroy it, but she could seriously injure it. if the branches and leaves of canglan ye''s family were seriously injured, its owner would also be harmed. humph, she must return this favor to liu shikai. when nie liuli was elated, liu shikai was also very excited. this witch saint is really awesome! if he had known better, they should have cooperated with her in depth earlier, so that he wouldn''t have to suffer so much this month. as the distance got closer, liu shikai also had a gu insect in his hand. this was naturally given to him by nie liuli, and it was the love gu. as long as ye feiran fell under the love poison, and he couldn''t figure it out, he would be completely devoted to him. then, he can continue to steal her luck, and ye feiran is a rare beauty, with muscles and bones made of ice, it really makes people''s blood boil just thinking about it! liu shikai''s thoughts were changing, but on the surface he still looked like a fairy. therefore, ye feiran couldn''t tell what he was thinking, but he still remained extremely vigilant in his heart. suddenly, a flash of black flew from the front. as a gu master, ye feiran instantly knew that this was a gu insect. it turned out that his and nie liuli''s plan was to poison her first! she reacted very quickly, and with a wave of her hand, the black gu worm was burned to ashes by the ghostly fire. with just one glance, she could tell it was a love gu. love gu, they actually wanted to put a love gu on her! at the same time, she also thought about their thoughts, with a sarcastic look in her eyes. liu shikai didn''t expect ye feiran to react so quickly and burn the love gu given to him by nie liuli into ashes. when his first plan failed, he immediately launched his second plan. his eyes suddenly changed, becoming like mo tan''s. ye feiran met his eyes, and her soul was shaken. this is a soul attack! when she was about to fight back, si xuan''s voice reached his ears. "don''t fight back, let him steal!" hearing this, although ye feiran was confused, his eyes began to become confused. seeing this, liu shikai felt overjoyed. tsk, this ye feiran is not that good. if he had known that she could not withstand his soul attack, he would not have to continue to cooperate with nie liuli, causing him to owe another favor for no reason. thinking of this, liu shikai decided to steal more of ye feiran''s luck. yes, he still didn''t dare to steal all of ye feiran''s luck at once, he only wanted to steal part of it. without further ado, he immediately reached out and drew symbols in the air. in a certain inn, si xuan stood at the window and watched the scene with his hands behind his back. seeing the void talisman, he knew how liu shikai stole other people''s luck. but how did such forbidden techniques spread here? just when he was confused, a figure quietly landed beside him. "will ran''er be okay?" ye mulin asked worriedly. si xuan shook his head gently, "no, maybe there will be unexpected gains." after hearing this, ye mulin stopped asking any more questions. he naturally believed in si xuan''s special fortune teller. besides, after liu shikai successfully drew the talisman in the void, the talisman began to fall, and then turned into dots and fell on ye feiran. when these stars surrounded ye feiran, liu shikai didn''t see what he could usually see. that is the aura of luck for a cultivator! what about the luck halo? where is ye feiran''s luck halo? she was clearly the most powerful practitioner of luck he had ever encountered, but why couldn''t he see her luck aura? is it because ye feiran''s luck is too strong and cannot be seen with his current strength? liu shikai was confused, but he was slowly convinced by himself. so, he stopped worrying about this and started stealing ye feiran''s luck. ye feiran only felt that the stars around him were trying to break into his soul, but the soul immediately bloomed with a ray of light from the cangyu tree, directly blocking the stars. liu shikai was unaware and kept staring at ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness. he couldn''t see ye feiran''s luck aura, but he could definitely steal her luck. at the same time, the light of the blooming cangyu tree overflowed with some black halo. the surrounding stars immediately absorbed them and turned into black dots. the moment these black spots floated out from ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness, si xuan made several seals with his hands. the black dots of light turned into purple dots of light! although ye mulin on the side couldn''t see anything, he could tell that the seal created by si xuan was a blindfold. liu shikai was ecstatic when he saw that the light spots floating out from ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness turned out to be purple. purple! this ye feiran is indeed the practitioner with the strongest luck he has ever seen! without further ado, he immediately absorbed these purple spots of light. when he wanted to continue to steal ye feiran''s luck, si xuan sent another message to ye feiran. "you can fight back!" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes were no longer confused and regained their clarity. however, when she was about to attack, liu shikai used the earth escape technique and left. ye feiran did not pursue it. he sensed the mutated nine-leaf red branch and determined that it was not in any danger. then he turned to si xuan to find out the situation.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2090

    the moment she saw ye murin, the corners of ye feiran''s lips couldn''t help but raise, but she didn''t forget to salute si xuan first. "master!" "lord emperor!" si xuan nodded slightly, and ye murin walked over to hug ye feiran and asked softly, "is ran''er okay?" "it''s okay!" ye feiran smiled and shook his head. for a moment, both people only had eyes for each other. si xuan on the side: "..." after all, he is also a master, can you not ignore his existence? on the other side, the black rose essence and the mutated nine-leaf red branch found an inn along with the rich fragrance, and then not only saw the natural treasures that made them unable to resist temptation, but also nie liuli. the moment they saw nie liuli, their minds came to their senses, but they were still reluctant to leave. their eyes were always glued to the crystal petal in nie liuli''s hand. it was so tempting! nie liuli glanced at them and raised the corners of his lips slightly, "this is a peerless treasure. do you want to eat it?" biqubao.com the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch nodded, while the black rose spirit licked its lips and nodded, "i want to eat it!" "but i only have one crystal petal, and it can only be one of you." nie liuli looked embarrassed. the black rose essence and the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at each other, as if neither would give in to the other. seeing this, nie liuli''s eyes flashed with light and he continued, "since none of you want to do it, let''s have a fight. whoever wins will get this crystal petal. i keep my word." the black rose essence and the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately looked at each other, and the battle was about to break out. "little mengzi, this witch nie''s target is me. you are almost defeated. then go back to find beauty ran. after i snatch the crystal petals, i will give you half of it." these days, because of the close relationship between them, the mutated nine-leaf red branch chose to believe in the black rose spirit, "okay, it''s a deal!" so, the two spiritual plants chose an open place to fight with a tacit understanding. nie liuli couldn''t ask for this. she took a look at ye feiran and was controlled by liu shikai, so she was very relieved and chased after him to watch the battle. at the same time, she did not forget to fan the flames on the sidelines, because she wanted to use the hands of the black rose spirit to seriously injure the mutated nine-leaf red branch. because the show required a complete set, the black rose essence and the mutant nine-leaf red branch fought fiercely for a stick of incense. the mutant nine-leaf red branch was injured and left, but before leaving, it reluctantly glanced at the crystal petals in nie liuli''s hand. the mutated nine-leaf red branch didn''t seem to be seriously injured. although nie liuli was not satisfied, he couldn''t say anything now. the black rose essence transformed into a human form, clapped her hands, raised her eyebrows and said, "i won the battle, give me the crystal petals." after hearing this, nie liuli immediately picked up the crystal petals and put it to his mouth, "actually, crystal petals are not only fatally attractive to spiritual plants, but also fatally tempting to humans." black rose looked at nie liuli quietly, waiting for her next words. nie liuli blinked before continuing, "as long as you are willing to make a contract with me, i will give you these crystal petals." hearing this, the black rose spirit suddenly sneered, "so that''s what you had in mind! but... i don''t want to." as soon as she finished speaking, she flashed and planned to grab the crystal petals. nie liuli dodged nimbly and put away the crystal petals. in the past few breaths, the black rose spirit had returned to its true form, and then its thorny flower body directly surrounded nie liuli. in the blink of an eye, those sharp thorns turned nie liuli into a hedgehog. "ah¡­¡­" nie liuli screamed, and then struggled. as a result, the more she struggled, the deeper the sharp thorns pierced her. at the same time, the coercion of the black rose spirit ancient spiritual plant also instantly surrounded her. how could nie liuli withstand the terrifying pressure of the ancient spiritual plant? he vomited blood and said, "pfft!" her breath suddenly became much weaker. the strength of the ancient spirit plant is indeed powerful, and the pressure alone can cause her to be seriously injured, which also makes her even more eager to get the black rose essence! the black rose essence knew that she was a gu master, so the very tough flower stems wrapped around her directly, making her unable to move. "although i haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time, i am in a good mood today. handing over the crystal petals will save your life." nie liuli was seriously injured now. if the black rose spirit had murderous thoughts, she would definitely not be able to escape, so she quickly said, "i will hand it over!" the next moment, the black rose essence let go of her, but the ancient pressure still did not come back. in this way, nie liuli couldn''t do anything, so he had to hand over the crystal petal obediently. at this moment, she was very glad that she did not take out a whole crystal flower to seduce the black rose essence, otherwise her heart would definitely bleed. the black rose essence got the crystal petals and left. if it weren''t for the fact that nie liuli was pregnant with the blood of xuanyin and wanted to break the seal of the immortal land in the future, she would definitely be killed today. she hated all the cultivators who wanted to contract with her, except of course ranmei and simei. if simeiren wanted to make a contract with her, she agreed without saying a word. as for ranmeiren, she still needed some time to think about it. nie liuli looked at the black rose essence''s leaving figure with hatred in her eyes. she lay on the ground in embarrassment and clenched her fists. she must contract this ancient spiritual plant. she can use crystal petals to lure it here once, and then she can lure it a second time. this time she underestimated the fighting power of this ancient spiritual plant, and she will definitely be fully prepared next time. nie liuli comforted herself in her heart before sending a message to ran qinglan asking for help. ran qinglan arrived soon. when she saw nie liuli in a state of embarrassment, a look of disgust flashed across her eyes. however, in order to save her own life, she could only hold back her disgust and save others. on the other side, ye feiran came back to his senses and suddenly felt a little embarrassed when he thought of si xuan''s presence. the three people sat facing each other, and ye feiran asked, "master si xuan, is liu shikai performing a forbidden technique?" si xuan nodded, "yes, it is a forbidden technique. it can also be said to be an evil technique." ye feiran frowned, "doesn''t this kind of technique violate the laws of heaven and earth? he is not afraid that he will not be able to go far in his future cultivation." si xuan took a sip of tea and said, "not every cultivator has such an awareness. liu shikai has been stealing luck, and there is only harvest without punishment. naturally, he will not think deeply about this issue." after a pause, he continued, "but since i have encountered you as a teacher, i will naturally not sit idly by." after hearing this, ye feiran immediately said, "master, you are so kind!" ye mulin: "..." this sentence has almost become ran''er''s mantra! a smile flashed across si xuan''s eyes, then he looked at ye feiran, and slowly said, "although your luck is strong, you still have some bad luck. i just used a blind trick on liu shikai, so he thought he had stolen what comes to you is your good luck, but it is actually part of your bad luck.¡±


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2091

    hearing this, ye feiran looked shocked. awesome, my master! after coming back to her senses, she quickly asked, "master, how did you do it?" si xuan shook his head slightly, "except for using a blind trick to turn the black light spots into purple, my master did nothing else." "ah?" ye feiran had a look of confusion on his face, "master, weren''t you secretly responsible for liu shikai''s stealing of my bad luck?" si xuan shook his head, "no." after a pause, he continued, "according to the current situation, not only is it difficult to steal your luck, but it may also be counterproductive." ye feiran blinked. so, she really might be tiandao''s biological daughter! "so, if liu shikai comes to steal my luck again, can i just stand and wait for him to steal it?" according to master, she didn''t have much bad luck to begin with, so she didn''t mind liu shikai stealing them all. if that day comes, she wouldn''t mind thanking liu shikai directly in person. "okay, but he probably won''t dare to look for you again." si xuan said with a meaningful look on his face. no matter how bad liu shikai is, he is still a fortune teller. the first time he stole luck and turned it into bad luck, he naturally knows the reason. he will probably take a detour when he sees ye feiran in the future. however, things cannot be said too definitely. liu shikai''s ideas may be different. seeing the change in si xuan''s expression, ye feiran rolled his eyes and said, "master said that, i''m curious how liu shikai will be unlucky next." "you can go and appreciate it. every time liu shikai steals luck, he can get some treasures, which proves that he is familiar with every corner of the city that never sleeps." si xuan said. hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "master, lord emperor, i''ll excuse you now!" naturally, she couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. si xuan and ye murin looked at ye feiran''s quickly leaving figure and both smiled helplessly. on the way, ye feiran first encountered a mutated nine-leaf red branch. seeing its miserable appearance, ye feiran quickly asked worriedly, "little mengzi, are you injured?" "hey... ranran, i''m hurt, hurry up and hug me." the mutated nine-leaf red branch broke into ye feiran''s arms, looking pitiful. ye feiran carefully checked its injuries and found that it was just a skin injury, and he breathed a sigh of relief. so, she sprinkled some healing potion on it, and the skin injury healed at the speed of the naked eye. seeing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch no longer acted coquettishly and begged for a hug, but explained the matter in detail. after listening, ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, not expecting nie liuli to have such thoughts, and at the same time she was very interested in the crystal petals in her hand. "little mengzi, can''t you see what the crystal petals are?" "i can''t see it, but i really want to eat it when i see it." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said truthfully. after a pause, it added, "the black rose essence can''t be seen either." at this time, the black rose spirit also came back, and she complained for a while when she met ye feiran. "ranmei, i''ve been spotted, you have to protect me!" ye feiran looked her up and down, and when he saw that she was unharmed, he nodded solemnly, "sister hei, don''t worry, no one can take you away from me." hearing this, the black rose essence had a look of emotion on his face, "i am also a spiritual plant protected by someone!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch saw that the time was almost up and asked quickly, "sister hei, where are the crystal petals?" the black rose spirit raised her eyes and glanced at the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and said, "don''t worry, little sister, i keep my word, sister." just when she was about to take out the crystal petals, ye feiran reached out to stop her. "master said that liu shikai stole my bad luck, and he knows where there are treasures in the city that never sleeps, so let''s find him first to pick them up." as soon as these words came out, black rose essence''s attention was immediately diverted. "then what are you waiting for? find this fortune teller quickly!" through the efforts of two spiritual plants, ye feiran found liu shikai in the northwest of the city that never sleeps. it turned out that after liu shikai left through the earth escape technique, he immediately set off to the northwest of the nightless city. there was a broad river in the northwest, and there were mountain peaks on the opposite side of the river. lord feng city once found an immortal-level spiritual weapon in a river, and he felt that there was still some treasure in the river. therefore, every time he held a blessing event to steal other people''s luck, he would come to the river, but he didn''t know if the luck he stole was too little, and he found nothing every time. now that he had stolen ye feiran''s purple luck, he naturally wanted to take a trip to the river. this time, he felt that he would definitely get the treasure in the river. liu shikai stood on the river and looked out. ye feiran, black rose essence and mutated nine-leaf red branch hid in the withered grass forest and watched his every move. soon, liu shikai went down to the river and walked toward the deeper water. as he was walking, he suddenly let out a shrill scream, "ah ah ah..." then, with a panicked look on his face, he stumbled ashore. after landing, one person and two lingzhi saw that his clothes were torn somewhere on his body, and there was blood oozing out. "did you become a eunuch?" although black rose essence''s words were a question, her expression was very certain, so she looked like she was gloating about her misfortune. "it must be!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch was also so excited that its branches trembled. ye feiran also looked gloating. he was indeed so unlucky that even a man couldn''t do it in the first place. liu shikai endured the pain and looked up and around, then began to take off his clothes. ye feiran was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes, while black rose essence not only opened her eyes wide, but also did not blink. the mutated nine-leaf red branch no longer trembles wildly, and its whole body is full of seriousness. ye feiran: "..." how come these two spiritual plants don''t feel shy at all? can she still want them? after seeing it clearly, the mutated nine-leaf red branch trembled wildly again, and the black rose essence covered her mouth to prevent herself from laughing. "ranran, liu shikai has really become a eunuch, hahaha..." "you deserve it!" ye feiran said silently. at this moment, liu shikai didn''t care about the treasure in the river. he was anxious to go back to find a doctor to save it. as a result, before he could take a few steps, he fell directly onto his back. "this is really unlucky!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch was extremely gloating about his misfortune. after liu shikai left in embarrassment, one person and two spiritual plants walked out of the withered grass forest, and then laughed loudly, "hahaha..." after laughing enough, ye feiran''s attention fell on the river. "is there any treasure in this river?" "ranran, let me go down and take a look." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said quickly. "okay, be careful!" as a result, after a while, the mutant nine-leaf red branch came back, and the leaves were covered with rows of tooth marks. m.biqubao.com


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2092

    seeing this, ye feiran asked with a worried look, "xiao mengzi, are you okay?" "i''m fine." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said as he stepped ashore, and then continued, "ranran, there is a large group of mutated piranhas below the river. their teeth are so sharp that i can''t even swim." "mutated piranha?" ye feiran and black rose essence looked at each other, and each thought at the same time that this piranha might be guarding some treasure. "little mengzi, what level are these piranhas?" ye feiran asked quickly. the mutated nine-leaf red branch recalled the mutated piranha he saw, and replied, "level one to level nine." as soon as the sound fell, ye feiran released the colorful electric eel without hesitation. "eel, go and see what treasures there are in this river?" "yes!" the phantom electric eel releases the aura of the eighth-level divine beast as soon as it dives into the water. suddenly, water splashed everywhere in the river, and the monsters in the river fled in panic, including the group of mutated piranhas encountered by the mutated nine-leaf red branch. seeing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch exuded envy, "sister eel is so awesome!" ye feiran stretched out his hand to stroke its leaves and said with a smile, "you are also very powerful. ordinary piranhas are naturally no match for you. they have mutated now and their teeth may be extremely sharp." the mutated nine-leaf red branch rubbed against ye feiran, and said in a cheerful tone, "ranran, you don''t need to comfort me, i''m just expressing my feelings." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. if she didn''t comfort him, how could his tone be so cheerful? what a duplicitous spiritual plant! a quarter of an hour later, the colorful electric eel came back. ye feiran could see at a glance that there were a lot of bubbles on its tail. the skin was peeling off in some places, and it was even burnt black in some places. it was obviously cooked. she quickly walked up and asked anxiously, "eel, are you burned?" but he was obviously in the water, so why did he get burned like this? without waiting for the symphony electric eel to answer, she immediately took out two elixirs and gave them to him, a healing elixir and a myogenic elixir. under the influence of the elixir, the burn on the symphony electric eel''s tail healed at the speed of the naked eye, and the burned area also grew back. then it communicated with ye feiran through its spiritual consciousness. "master, there is a green pillow in the river. it is very hot. i don''t know what it is, but it must be a treasure." "a very hot green pillow, what is this?" ye feiran looked confused. the black rose essence and the mutated nine-leaf red branch also had doubts on their faces. ye feiran had no clue, so he said, "let''s go down to the river and take a look." "master, i will drive away the monsters in the river." the colorful electric eel said immediately. anyway, as long as the green pillow is not touched, it is the strongest existence in this river. "okay, thank you for your hard work eel." soon, one person and two lingzhi saw the green pillow in the eel''s mouth. at first glance, this green pillow is really beautiful, but no one can tell what kind of treasure it is. "is it some kind of weapon refining material?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch guessed. ye feiran did not respond to it, but put a piece of fabric for making a garment on the green pillow. as a result, the fabric instantly turned to ashes in the water. one person and two spiritual plants: "!!!" the temperature of this pillow is comparable to the natal fire of ancient mythical beasts! "tata, what is this? i know you must know." ye feiran asked the kid directly. "of course i know what it is, it''s a flowing flint!" the little kid said. it''s just that the flowing flint stone doesn''t usually appear in the god realm, so why does it appear in the lower realm? however, it was not surprising at all when it thought that it also appeared in the lower world. "flowing flint?" ye feiran searched his memory, but there was no record of flowing flint. "flowing flints appear in the god realm. it''s not surprising if you don''t know." the little kid said again. "oh!" ye feiran said with a look of surprise on his face, "tata, tell me about this flowing flint!" "the temperature of the flowing flint can change at any time, and it can burn the artifact to ashes. in addition, the flowing flint also turns into different stones according to different environments. for example, if it is in the water now, it is a green stone pillow. if it is in a volcano, it may be a fiery red volcanic stone pillow... in short, under normal circumstances, if a practitioner has not encountered it, he will hardly know that it is a flowing fire stone. " the kid spoke in detail. hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at flowstone. "i think it''s a nice artifact." a piece of flowing flint hit him. he wasn''t burned to ashes, but he was seriously injured! the little kid nodded in agreement, "you can think so too." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "this is my idea. you''d better tell me the function of the flowing flint stone!" "actually, the flowing flint is a powerful tracking weapon. if someone accidentally offends it, it will chase it to the ends of the earth." said the kid. there was a hint of surprise in ye feiran''s eyes, "is this flow stone so vindictive?" hearing this, the little kid felt helpless, "it''s not about holding grudges, it''s its nature. if it breeds a stone spirit, you can ask the stone spirit to help you track someone. even if that person escapes to the ends of the earth, the stone spirit can find it. " ye feiran originally planned to use the flowing fire stone as a magical weapon, but now that he heard what the little kid said, he wanted the flowing fire stone even more. "then tata, how can i take it away?" this time the little kid was stumped. "well...you don''t have anything to restrain it. why don''t you go back and ask si xuan, ye murin and murong lingji. maybe they have it." "okay, i will go back and ask them now. eel, you are here to watch the flowing flint and don''t let it escape." ye feiran said immediately. "yes!" the colorful electric eels swam around the flowing flint stone, while ye feiran and the others quickly went back to look for people. the first person to look for was naturally ye mulin. "mu lin, we followed liu shikai and found a flowing fire stone. do you have any treasure that can restrain it? i want it." ye feiran said straight to the point. "flowing flint?" ye mulin''s eyes were filled with surprise. his first reaction was why did the flowing flint appear in the lower realm? however, he didn''t think too much. anyway, the flowing fire stone was also discovered by his family ran''er. the next moment, his consciousness moved, and there was a piece of black cloth in his hand. the cloth area is not large, and visually it can just cover the flowing flint in the river. "use this piece of cloth to wrap the flowing flint, so you won''t be burned by it." ye feiran took the black cloth, studied it carefully, and asked, "mu lin, what is this cloth made of?" "i only know that one of the materials is liuxian sand, but i don''t know about the other materials." ye mulin replied. ye feiran blinked, so mysterious! however, now was not the time to explore this. she put away the black cloth, gave the man a bear hug, and then kissed his cheek. "mu lin, let me go get the flowing flint back first." ye murin looked happy, "go, be careful!" when ye feiran''s figure disappeared, he found si xuan. "ran''er discovered the flowing flint." hearing this, a hint of surprise appeared in si xuan''s usually calm eyes.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2093

    however, si xuan''s eyes returned to calmness and he said, "in the past, zhudu appeared here, so it''s not surprising that the flowing fire stone appeared here." ye mulin naturally understood this truth, and he had other purposes. "can''t you reveal more about ran''er?" si xuan raised his eyes and looked at ye mulin, "it''s not that i don''t want to tell you, but the secret must not be leaked!" ye mulin turned around and left. he really didn''t want to hear the words "the secret must not be revealed" again. si xuan looked at his leaving figure and shook his head gently. this man had previously promised to become his disciple with ye feiran, but he didn''t know if he kept his promise? he asked him to become his teacher, so why not do it for ye feiran? i hope ye murin will gradually understand this truth in the future. besides, ye feiran got the black cloth and came to the river as fast as possible. the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly said quietly, "ranran, why didn''t we directly transmit the message to the male master just now?" ye feiran''s hand movements seemed to be oh! then, she rolled her eyes slightly, coughed slightly and said, "ahem... wasn''t i overly happy to see the flow stone? and you didn''t remind me, and you definitely didn''t think of this at the time." mutated nine-leaf red branch and black rose essence: "..." it seems so! the black rose spirit secretly glared at the mutant nine-leaf red branch, which exuded an innocent flavor. ye feiran got back one round and dived into the water happily. flow flint, here i come again! she didn''t know why, but she really liked this piece of flowing flint. swimming deep into the river, ye feiran saw the colorful electric eel and flowing flint at a glance. looking at the flowing flint stone, she felt a little conflicted. on the one hand, she hoped that the flowing flint stone had given birth to a stone spirit. on the other hand, she was glad that the flowing flint stone had not yet given birth to a stone spirit. otherwise, it might have taken the opportunity to escape during her absence. . if the symphony electric eel knew ye feiran''s mood at this moment, he would definitely ask ye feiran a question. master, in your eyes, can''t i even see a stone? although it does not dare to touch the flint, it is still very simple for it to stare at a stone in the water. ye feiran admired the appearance of the flowing flint stone at the moment, then wrapped the flowing flint stone in black cloth and even tied it with a beautiful bow. without further ado, ye feiran carried the flowing flint and swam ashore. as for whether there were other treasures under the river, she no longer cared. after landing, both the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the black rose spirit looked at the black cloth curiously. "this black cloth is amazing, it can actually restrain the flowing flint." the mutated nine-leaf red branch sighed with emotion. black rose essence asked thoughtfully, "beautiful ran, this black cloth is not afraid of the flowing flint stone, and the flowing flint stone can be compared with the natal sky fire of the ancient divine beasts. does this mean that the black cloth is not afraid of the natal sky fire of the ancient divine beasts?" ?¡± hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled. if black rose essence hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have thought of it for the time being. "i don''t know, but i don''t want to experiment. what if the fire of the dark phoenix burns the black cloth to ashes?" black rose essence: "..." this makes sense, but it is speechless. for the crystal petals, the mutated nine-leaf red branch decided to help the black rose essence. "ranran, can we ask the master if he still has such black cloth?" ye feiran was also very curious about this matter, so he nodded and said, "okay, then i will find time to ask lord emperor. if not, don''t worry about it." "good!" ye feiran put the flowing flint into the mysterious space before returning to the city. "little mengzi, next you are responsible for keeping an eye on every move of liu shikai and nie liuli. if there is anything special, remember to report it in time." ye feiran did not forget to instruct the mutant nine-leaf red branch. "yes, yes, yes!" the mutant nine-leaf red branch responded quickly, feeling happy at the thought of seeing liu shikai''s unlucky appearance. the black rose spirit thought of the place where liu shikai was bitten by the mutated piranha, and wanted to go to the theater secretly, but it was worried that someone would be harmful to ye feiran. so, she had no choice but to tell the mutant nine-leaf red branch, "little mengzi, remember to tell me if you see anything interesting." after saying that, she winked at the mutated nine-leaf red branch. the mutated nine-leaf red branch instantly understood what she meant, "i got it." hearing the conversation between the two spiritual plants, ye feiran was speechless again, but she didn''t intend to say anything. whether it was a person or a plant, it was natural to find some fun that she liked when living in the world. finally, the mutated nine-leaf red branch did not forget the crystal petals. "sister hei, we agreed that you should give me half of the crystal petals." hearing this, the black rose spirit raised his eyes and glanced at it, then hummed and said, "huh, i keep my word, but such a natural treasure must be studied by ranmei ren, at least to know what it is. " the mutated nine-leaf red branch agreed, "that''s for sure." ye feiran on the side was also full of curiosity about the crystal petals, so they speeded back to the inn. because of the allure of the crystal petals, the black rose essence did not forget to set up a formation to isolate the breath. "hey, ranmei, these are the crystal petals snatched from nie liuli''s hands." ye feiran took the crystal petals from the black rose essence and studied them carefully, but there was no such medicinal material in her memory. "little brat, what kind of natural treasure is this?" the little boy was surprised when he saw the crystal petals in ye feiran''s hand, "isn''t this...where did you get these petals?" it seemed that this was the first time ye feiran had seen such a surprised expression on a little kid, and he instantly guessed that the crystal petals were definitely not ordinary things. "sister hei snatched it from nie liuli." as soon as he finished speaking, the little kid immediately said, "nie liuli must have a whole crystal orchid in his hand. go ahead and grab it back. this is an ancient spiritual jade flower. i always thought it was extinct, but i didn''t expect it to appear again now. women, you must grab it. if you don¡¯t want it, you can give it to me. " hearing this, ye feiran understood better why the black rose essence and the mutated nine-leaf red branch couldn''t resist the temptation. it turned out that the little brat, the god tower spirit, couldn''t resist the temptation either. "i know, i will naturally grab it if i have the chance, but what effect does this ancient jade flower have?" "the ancient jade flower is the condensed essence of heaven and earth. it is an extremely warm and nourishing spiritual object. it is not only useful to humans, but also more useful to the magical beast spiritual plant, because it can temper the body of the magical beast spiritual plant. as for humans, it is equivalent to it¡¯s a top-quality spiritual stone, but it¡¯s more advanced than a top-quality spiritual stone, and more importantly, it also has a healing effect.¡± the little kid was chatting, and it was obvious that he also wanted to eat the ancient jade flower, even if it was just one petal. as expected, before ye feiran could speak, it couldn''t wait to ask, "woman, when are you going to snatch the ancient spiritual jade flower from nie liuli''s hand?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2094

    looking at the eager little kid, ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "you can''t just grab things for no reason!" "why not? nie liuli is going to sacrifice sooner or later anyway, why waste a peerless treasure?" the little kid looked puzzled. ye feiran: "..." this was so true that she was speechless! the little kid was really anxious. seeing that ye feiran didn''t speak for a while, he said, "actually, i can just grab it myself." hearing this, ye feiran looked shocked. she heard something. the weapon spirit of the divine tower actually said that he would personally go out to grab other treasures! it seems that this ancient jade flower is really full of fatal temptation! "okay, just let me see what the god tower artifact spirit is capable of!" little brat: "..." if you see it, you will see it! after the matter was agreed upon, ye feiran looked more carefully at the petals of the ancient jade flower. it looks beautiful, the smell it exudes is indeed sweet, and the spiritual power it contains is also very rich. every aspect of it is very tempting. the black rose spirit and mutated nine-leaf red branch on the side looked at ye feiran eagerly. they wanted to ask her if her research was good, but they did not dare to speak. the two spiritual plants had never felt that time passed so slowly. they felt that they had been waiting for a long, long time before ye feiran finally finished his research. "this is an ancient spiritual jade flower. if you eat it, it will have the effect of tempering your body." hearing this, the black rose essence and the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at each other. they just wanted to eat it, and they didn''t know that the spiritual power contained in it was very rich, but they didn''t expect that it could also have the effect of tempering the body. for a moment, the two spiritual plants were excited and disappointed. unfortunately, there was only one crystal petal, and it had to be split into two. the effect of tempering the body was probably minimal! no matter what, in the end, the black rose essence and the mutated nine-leaf red branch carefully divided the crystal petal into two, and then slowly drank it. after the crystal petals enter the mouth, they are really fragrant and sweet, and then turn into rich spiritual power. as for tempering the body, it is really insignificant, they don''t feel anything. black rose essence couldn''t help but lick her lips, and then suggested, "ran meiren, why don''t we arrest nie liuli and torture her so that she can explain clearly where she got the crystal petals." "sister hei''s suggestion is good!" the mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately agreed. ye feiran was speechless for a while, but he didn''t tell them about the little brat, since their purposes were different anyway. ye feiran would never admit that she had started playing bad jokes again! the two spiritual plants and the weapon spirit seemed impatient, so they took action that night. that night, ye feiran did not go to the mysterious space, but stayed at the inn to read ancient books. time passed slowly, and in the dead of night, the little kid came back. "woman, i''m back!" ye feiran covered the ancient book and said with a smile: "so happy, it seems that i have successfully grabbed the ancient spiritual jade flower." hearing this, the kid suddenly looked arrogant, "of course, i don''t care who i am." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "then can you show me the almost complete ancient jade flower?" "of course, but not here." the little kid was also worried that the ancient jade flower would attract other people. after letting the bamboo spirit come out to protect the dharma, one person and one weapon returned to the mysterious space. the little kid reached out and dug out, but he didn''t know where to find it, and there was a crystal orchid in his hand. as soon as the crystal orchid was taken out, a rich and sweet fragrance spread around. after a while, the ancient nine-tailed foxes all came over and looked at the crystal orchid with covetous eyes. little brat: "..." misstep, they should go back to the tower to study. ye feiran: "..." even if this ancient jade flower is divided into petals one by one, it won''t be enough! what''s more, according to the little kid''s coveted ancient spirit jade flower, how could it be divided like this! the little kid looked around with eyes all filled with covetous eyes. it didn''t care so much, and directly took the ancient jade flower and turned it into a stream of light back to the divine tower. no one can enter the pagoda without the kid''s permission, so the lightning golden eagles can only linger outside the pagoda, sniffing the sweet smell in the air. ye feiran looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the ancient jade flower''s allure to the world of warcraft spirit plant was really strong! she looked at the ancient jade flower carefully several times, and then asked, "tata, how do you plan to divide it?" the little brat had no intention of eating it all for himself, and had already figured out how to divide it. "master and you, we are each half, master, will i treat you well?" hearing this, ye feiran was surprised. she thought that according to the little kid''s desire for the ancient spiritual jade flower, she would only get one or two petals for herself. "okay, tata is so kind to me!" the kid suddenly looked arrogant and said, "but i have a request." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the request?" is this another name for it? the little kid glanced at ye feiran, then looked away and said, "you can only eat this half of the ancient spirit jade flower yourself, and you cannot share it with others, including ye mulin." ye feiran didn''t expect this request, and was surprised again, "why?" "no reason. anyway, this is my request, young master. if you don''t agree, i won''t give it to you." the little kid smiled solemnly. isn''t it just for ye feiran''s good? if she doesn''t know the spiritual heart of a good weapon, then it will really be sad. however, ye feiran was not stupid. on the contrary, he had always been extremely smart, so he immediately guessed what the little kid was thinking. tsk tsk tsk, the pagoda spirit of this divine tower can be awkward sometimes, but why does it look so cute! "okay, i promise you." after hearing this, the little kid was also very happy, and then he was ready to split the ancient jade flower into two. seeing this, ye feiran quickly stopped and said, "don''t move!" little brat: "???" "this ancient jade flower is exclusive to the two of us. whoever needs it can just pick one!" ye feiran said with a smile. the little kid''s expression was slightly stiff, because it planned to eat half of the ancient jade flower in one go. "this¡­¡­" ye feiran interrupted with a smile, "i decided happily." little brat: "..." it seriously suspected that this woman was taking revenge on itself for not letting her share the ancient jade flower with others. seeing its suffocated expression, ye feiran had a smile flashing across his eyes, then coughed lightly and said, "ahem...tata, haven''t you noticed that this ancient jade flower is different from other heavenly materials and earthly treasures?" ? after picking other treasures from heaven and earth, if there is no special box to store them, the spiritual power will be lost. but it seems that the longer the ancient jade flower is left, the richer its spiritual power becomes! therefore, we should slowly taste such a unique treasure, what do you think? "


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2095

    the little kid was speechless for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "whatever you say will be done." ye feiran walked over and touched the little kid''s head, and said with a smile, "okay, i''m just doing it for your own good. isn''t the ancient jade flower with richer spiritual power more delicious and more helpful to you? you so generously gave me half of the ancient spiritual jade flower. i have to find a way to make up for half of the effect, right? " hearing this, the little kid looked up at ye feiran for a while, then rolled his eyes slightly, "i understand." in fact, it was very happy in its heart. it was thinking about ye feiran, and ye feiran was also thinking about it. it was another kind of two-way running between them. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, and then she asked, "by the way, tata, how did you trick nie liuli into getting the ancient spiritual jade flower?" the little boy looked surprised and blurted out, "how do you know that i lied here?" ye feiran blinked her eyes. she just thought that cheating sounded better than robbing, but she didn''t expect that the little kid was really cheated! "ahem...i guessed." the little kid looked left and right, but did not dare to look at ye feiran, and said weakly, "i took the nightmare beast with me, and directly asked the nightmare beast to weave a dream for the injured nie liuli, and she willingly i took out the ancient jade flower." ye feiran: "!!!" it turned out that the little brat had brought the nightmare beast with him, but she didn''t even notice. "what reward did you give xiao xi?" the little kid licked his lips, slowly stretched out two fingers, and said in a weaker tone than before, "two petals of the ancient jade flower!" the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "so you don''t allow me to share it with others, but you share it with xiaoxiang, haha..." the little kid was stimulated by ye feiran''s laughter behind him, and he immediately said confidently, "i am different from you." ye feiran: "..." okay, it is indeed different, not to mention that the person the little brat gave it to was also her spiritual pet, and she benefited in the end. so, she changed the topic, "what dream did you ask xiaoxiang to weave for nie liuli?" as a result, the little kid immediately panicked when he heard it. "woman, i suddenly remembered that i still have something very important to do. i''m leaving first." after saying that, it flew away quickly. ye feiran frowned. this was a complete escape. could it be that the dream the nightmare beast weaved for nie liuli was what she imagined? the little kid ran away, and ye feiran went to find the nightmare beast. as a result, the nightmare beast caught wind earlier and had already entered a state of cultivation. ye feiran: "..." forget it, i have already obtained the ancient spiritual jade flower, and there is nothing to worry about other things. even if the dream the nightmare beast weaves for nie liuli is lord emperor, it is just a dream. after nie liuli came out of the dream, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood. nie liuli found that she had fallen into a dream and actually took out the ancient spiritual jade flower. she was so angry that she vomited blood! "puff!" then, before she could adjust her emotions, the black rose spirit appeared in front of her without anyone noticing, startling her. "you...why are you here?" she should have been happy that the black rose essence took the initiative to find her, but now she has not recovered from her injuries and has not prepared a plan, so naturally she is not happy at all, and is even a little scared. is this ancient spiritual plant here to kill people and silence them? "what are you going to do? i''m calling someone!" as a result, as soon as she finished speaking, the black rose essence waved its jade hand, and a soundproof barrier enveloped them. nie liuli glanced at the barrier and felt even more panicked, but she still looked calm on the surface. "what are you up to?" the black rose spirit looked down at nie liuli who was lying on the ground, with a look of contempt in her eyes. seeing this, nie liuli clenched her hands into fists under her sleeves. she remembered today''s shame, and she would repay it twice as much in the future. it''s not like she hasn''t thought about poisoning the black rose spirit, but she is no match for the ancient spirit plant, so she is also afraid that she will offend the black rose spirit now and kill her directly in anger. the black rose essence didn''t care what nie liuli was thinking, and went straight to the point and asked, "where did you get the crystal petals?" after hearing this, nie liuli was slightly startled. she thought that the black rose spirit knew that she had a whole ancient jade flower in her hand. thinking of the ancient jade flower being deceived, she felt a pang in her heart, but after adjusting her emotions, she came up with a plan, "as long as you are willing to make a contract with me, i will tell you." the black rose spirit was speechless for a while, and then she taunted, "so the holy maiden of the witch clan is so stupid!" nie liuli''s face suddenly darkened. black rose essence curled her lips and smiled, "holy girl, our ancient spirit plants have known how to search for souls since they were born. do you want me to search for your soul?" nie liuli''s expression changed again, and finally he gritted his teeth and said, "the secret realm on the other side." it¡¯s the secret realm on the other side again. there are so many treasures in this secret realm! no, she was going to ask simei ren if there was a way to open the secret realm on the other side? black rose asked nie liuli again in detail, then knocked her out roughly before leaving. after nie liuli regained consciousness, she couldn''t help but smash something. she was a saint from the witch clan. when had she ever been so aggrieved? wait, wait, one day, she will pay back all the humiliation she has suffered a hundred times a thousand times. after venting her anger, she began to think about who had defrauded her of the ancient spiritual jade flower? at first, she was suspicious of the black rose essence, as well as ye feiran and her branches and leaves, but in this case, it seemed that there was someone else. illusion... among the cultivators in the city that never sleeps, who is the best at setting up illusions? next, after nie liuli recovered from her injuries, she took the lead in investigating the matter, but she never imagined that it was still related to ye feiran. on the other side, ye feiran learned that nie liuli obtained the ancient spiritual jade flower in the secret realm of the other shore, and couldn''t help but said, "i wonder if the secret realm of the other shore will be opened in advance next time?" hearing this, black rose''s eyes rolled slightly, "ran meiren, how about i go find simei ren to figure out when the secret realm on the other side will open next?" ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at her, but he didn''t reveal her thoughts. "go!" "ranmei, you are such a good person! i will definitely protect you in the future." after saying that, black rose essence gave ye feiran a wink and quickly went to find si xuan. hearing that it was ye feiran who asked, si xuan started to calculate seriously, but it took a certain amount of time to calculate when the secret realm on the other side would open, so the black rose essence stayed here during this time, which made her feel happy. si xuan slowly opened his eyes, and the black rose essence immediately asked, "si meiren, is it time? when will the secret realm on the other side be opened again?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2096

    si xuan rarely frowned, "i can''t guess, there seems to be some changes in the secret realm on the other side." "ah? you can''t count! i also plan to go to the secret realm of the other side to find the almost extinct ancient jade flower!" the black rose spirit looked in disbelief. "ancient jade flower?" si xuan asked with raised eyebrows. "yes¡­¡­" the black rose spirit immediately told the story about the ancient jade flower. she never concealed anything from si xuan. si xuan raised his eyebrows again, "the holy girl of the witch clan is actually so lucky." after a brief sigh, he continued, "the holy maiden of the witch clan met the ancient spirit jade flower in the secret realm of the other shore. it does not mean that others will encounter it in the future. maybe she encountered the only ancient spirit flower in the secret realm of the other shore." jade flower.¡± hearing this, black rose spirit fell into silence for a while, and then said, "simi, you are so disappointing!" si xuan originally wanted to explain, but he gave it up after thinking about it. "is there anything else?" "if there is nothing else, can''t i stay here?" black rose essence showed a pitiful look. however, si xuan didn''t even look at her and asked again, "when do you plan to establish a contract with ran''er?" hearing this, black rose fairy felt like she had received a critical hit of 10,000 points. she looked at si xuan for a while before she found her voice, but her voice also became hoarse. "si meiren, do you really want me to establish a contract with ranmei ren?" si xuan finally raised his eyes to look at black rose essence. he didn''t speak, but nodded. black rose essence: "..." if she really established a contract with ranmeiren, would it be even more impossible for her to have a relationship with simeiren? no, she had to leave herself a chance no matter what, otherwise she would regret it later. so, she snorted coldly, "humph, the more you miss me and ranmei, the less i want to make a contract with her." after saying that, she turned and left. si xuan didn''t say anything. in fact, it didn''t matter whether there was a contract or not, as long as the black rose essence was willing to stay with ye feiran. black rose essence returned to the inn with an unhappy look on her face, and ye feiran quickly asked, "sister hei, what''s going on? has master made you angry again?" black rose essence originally planned to go back to the spirit beast bag, but after hearing ye feiran''s last words, she couldn''t help but said, "yes!" ye feiran walked over and pulled black rose essence to sit down, and said softly, "master, why did you get angry? you can tell me." black rose essence did not say anything about si xuan asking her when she would make a contract with ye feiran. she said with a depressed expression, "si meiren has been calculating for several days, but he can''t even predict when the secret realm on the other side will be opened next, and he also said that nie the ancient spiritual jade flower in the witch''s hand may be the only one in the other side of the secret realm. it really pisses me off. i want to go to the other side of the secret realm to find the ancient spiritual jade flower!" i don¡¯t know if it was because someone was listening, but black rose essence¡¯s tone gradually returned to normal. ye feiran naturally guessed that black rose essence was unhappy, and that was definitely not the point, but she didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t expose it or ask questions. if she guessed seriously, she could guess it. black rose essence is charming and charming. on the surface, both men and women are interested in beautiful women. but in fact, she only loves si xuan, but she never gets a response. in the past few days, master si xuan probably said something that hurt her. "okay, don''t be depressed. since the ancient jade flower has appeared, it means that it is not extinct. you don''t have to go to the secret realm on the other side. maybe you can encounter the ancient jade flower in other places. what''s more, sister hei is very lucky, i believe you will get what you want. " hearing the word luck, black rose essence suddenly grabbed ye feiran''s hand and said seriously, "beauty ran, speaking of luck, i believe that with your luck, you will definitely encounter the ancient jade flower, and there will definitely be more than one." one flower, remember to give one to my sister when the time comes!" ye feiran: "..." why is this talking about her again? however, facing the expectant eyes of black rose essence, she could only nodded slightly, "okay!" seeing that ye feiran agreed, black rose essence''s mood suddenly brightened, and then she suggested, "beautiful ran, the ring area is no longer suitable for you. why don''t we go watch the competition between murong lingji and ye feixuan now? , i also want to see how the three-legged golden crow was used as a sparring partner in ancient times, and then i will be your sparring partner." "okay! even if sister hei doesn''t say it, i still have this idea." ye feiran smiled. m.biqubao.com when they arrived at the place where murong lingji was sparring with the ancient three-legged golden crow, they happened to see murong lingji beating ye feixuan unilaterally. black rose spirit looked at the scene in front of her, and after a while she sighed with emotion, "sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance! murong lingji usually seems to be a handsome gentleman, but it turns out that he doesn''t know how to show mercy at all. ah xuan is so pitiful! " although ye feiran was surprised, he also knew that murong lingji definitely didn''t mean it. soon, murong lingji stopped, and ye feixuan lay on the ground in a miserable state. now that ye feiran was here, he naturally couldn''t sit back and do nothing. he quickly stepped forward to help ye feixuan, fed her a healing pill first, and then checked her injuries. ye feixuan was seriously injured, but the injuries were not critical. murong lingji faced the black rose spirit''s contemptuous gaze with a look of helplessness on his face, but he did not explain anything. "axuan, since the goddess is here, i will leave first." ye feixuan nodded weakly, and then said thank you, "thank you!" when murong lingji disappeared, black rose essence asked in disbelief, "a-xuan, he beat him like this, and you even thanked him." ye feixuan smiled weakly, "sister hei, don''t blame master murong. this is the kind of sparring partner i want. if master murong cherishes her, when can i consolidate my cultivation?" black rose essence: "..." this made sense, but she was speechless. then, she stood aside and thought about how she would serve as ye feiran''s sparring partner. should she be more sympathetic to her, or be like murong lingji? under the influence of the elixir, ye feixuan''s injuries recovered to a great extent in a short period of time. then she asked doubtfully, "a ran, why are you here?" "let''s take a look at your situation, and then look for a place. sister hei said she wants to be my sparring partner." ye feiran replied. hearing this, ye feixuan couldn''t help but laugh, "sister hei, why don''t you be responsible for keeping track, and i''ll be aran''s sparring partner!" "why?" black rose asked subconsciously. ye feixuan rolled her eyes, "because i think you will be sympathetic to aran, so i''ll do it!" black rose essence: "..." to be honest, facing someone as beautiful as ye feiran, she didn''t know if she would be able to make a move at that time? "all right!" this sounded a bit reluctant, and ye feixuan added, "if you want to be a sparring partner, you can be my sparring partner. i don''t need your affection."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2097

    ye feiran: "..." it''s as if she needs the essence of black roses to cherish her beauty! black rose essence: "..." although ye feixuan is a ghost cultivator, she is also very beautiful. will she really be able to do it then? however, she was also curious about ye feixuan''s current strength, so she nodded and said, "okay, i will be your sparring partner, and you will be ranmei''s sparring partner." ye feiran glanced at ye feixuan''s face and said, "don''t worry, wait until a-xuan''s injury is completely healed. i''ll look around now." then, she raised her eyes and looked at black rose essence, "sister hei, protect ah xuan." "then are you alone? i don''t worry, i''m still waiting for you to meet the ancient jade flower." black rose essence said quickly. ye feiran was speechless for a while, and ye feixuan asked curiously, "ancient jade flower? why do you talk about this kind of natural treasure? isn''t it extinct?" "there is no extinction..." the black rose spirit immediately told the story about the ancient spiritual jade flower again. ye feixuan looked surprised and murmured softly, "the ancient spiritual jade flower that was rumored to be extinct actually appeared here." the next moment, she immediately held ye feiran''s shoulders and said seriously, "aran, if you are lucky enough to encounter an ancient jade flower, remember to keep one. it is said that this ancient jade flower can make the doctors and others were unable to heal the hidden wounds, and the hidden wounds on my grandfather¡¯s body never healed.¡± after hearing this, ye feiran responded readily, "okay!" anyway, no matter what the situation is, you can only say something when you encounter it. it is said that the extinct treasures of heaven and earth must be rare, so let nature take its course! it''s useless to think about it now. ye feiran glanced at the tree not far away and said with a smile, "the ancient three-legged golden crow is there, you don''t have to worry about me." the black rose spirit actually stopped talking when she saw the ancient three-legged golden crow. next, ye feiran walked around the valley. when he came back, he was carrying a few hares in his hands, and the ancient three-legged golden crow followed behind with a spiritual snake in its mouth. after she roasted the hare and spirit snake meat, ye feixuan''s injuries were completely healed. after a big meal, ye feiran and ye feixuan began to compete. ye feixuan was looking forward to it and took the opportunity to see ye feiran''s unique skills. in this way, with ye feixuan as his training partner, it only took ye feiran two months to completely consolidate his cultivation at the peak of mahayana. in the past two months, the two sisters ye feiran and ye feixuan were in a good mood, while the black rose essence and the ancient three-legged golden crow lived in fear every day. ye feixuan, like murong lingji, had no mercy at all, so ye feiran was beaten badly every day. although no vital parts were hurt, she looked miserable. the black rose essence felt sorry for ye feiran, while the ancient three-legged golden crow was worried that its master would feel sorry for him, and it would be the one who suffered. m.biqubao.com during this period, when ye feiran was recovering from his injuries, black rose essence also served as ye feixuan''s sparring partner, so ye feixuan''s cultivation was also consolidated. next, the two sisters chose to relax themselves. after returning to the inn and having a good sleep, they went to the arena area to see the situation of the third team of fengyun. at this time, yun chen, jiang yinghan and tang mengtong had also consolidated their peak cultivation levels. after several people gathered together, they briefly talked about their situation, and then continued to watch han xize, mu ge, situ yu and nalan weiran compete in the ring. when ye feiran and ye feixuan appeared in the ring area, the ghost cultivators in the nightless city noticed it, so after they finished talking to yunchen and the others, one of the ghost cultivators, yin jiu, came directly in front of them. "master ye, miss ye, long time no see!" seeing yin jiu, ye feiran and ye feixuan knew his purpose, and both sisters smiled slightly. ¡°vagina friend, long time no see!¡± looking at the smiles of the two beauties, yin jiu was dumbfounded. he came back to his senses with an embarrassed look on his face, "haha... don''t mind alchemist ye and miss ye. i''ll tell you that directly. we, the ghost cultivators in the nightless city, have discussed it and plan to bid for the yin qi pill that miss ye can sell. " when saying this, yin jiu had been paying attention to the changes in ye feiran''s expression, but unfortunately there was no change in ye feiran''s expression. could it be that the yin qi pill was not refined by master ye? a smile flashed across ye feixuan''s eyes, "okay, when?" "as long as miss ye is free, we are available at any time." yin jiu said immediately. "then let''s do it tonight!" ye feixuan said. yinjiu looked happy, "okay, i''ll tell them immediately. miss ye, let''s meet at the ghost inn tonight!" "good!" after yin jiu left, ye feixuan sent a message to ye feiran, "these ghost cultivators must be guessing that you refined the yin qi pill." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "so what if you guessed it, i''m not going to refine it anyway." last time she had refined fifty yin qi pills to sell to ye feixuan. as for why she didn''t refine them, one was because the seal of the immortal land would soon be broken, and the other was that she didn''t want them to leave the city that never sleeps. to make things happen, who can be sure that every ghost cultivator here is good! ye feixuan nodded, "your concerns are good." after a pause, she continued, "since it''s an auction, i''ll bid a little higher than the low price. anyway, i''m the only one with the yin qi pill." ye feiran silently gave ye feixuan a thumbs up and said with a smile, "this is a good idea!" on the other side, yin jiu did not find out the news. yin san thought about it and went directly to the feng pavilion master. as soon as he saw pavilion master feng, he went straight to the point and asked, "pavilion master feng, does yin want to trouble you with something?" "what''s the matter?" pavilion master feng asked with raised eyebrows, and then he wondered if he was asking for elixirs. "master feng pavilion, i think you have a good relationship with master ye. can you ask master ye if he knows how to refine yin qi pills?" yin san said. master feng pavilion naturally knew that the ghost cultivators in the nightless city were bidding for the yin qi pill in ye feixuan''s hands tonight, and he also planned to watch the excitement. "of course it''s okay to ask." "thank you master feng pavilion. yin said thank you in advance." yin san cupped his hands and said. master feng pavilion waved his hand, "it''s just a small effort, you''re welcome." after yin san left, pavilion master feng immediately sent a message to ye feiran. "master ye, long time no see. someone... no, someone asked me to ask if you can refine the yin qi pill?" "hearing the message from master feng pavilion, ye feiran thought for a moment and then asked ye feixuan, "axuan, what do you think about letting the ghost cultivators in the nightless city go to the netherworld to ascend? " "i think it''s okay. anyway, they will know about the space channel sooner or later." having said this, ye feixuan paused for a moment and said doubtfully, "yes, why don''t the ghost cultivators in the nightless city know about the space passage in the netherworld?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2098

    hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. she thought for a while and then said, "there are so many peak mahayana monks in the city that never sleeps. people outside may not want them to ascend so quickly!" ye feixuan was speechless for a while, but she understood in her heart that after all, they did not have such thoughts, it did not mean that other cultivators did not have such thoughts. "all right!" "but they will know sooner or later, so we can just sell a batch of yin qi pills, and then you can tell them when the bidding is over." ye feiran said with a smile. ye feixuan: "..." doesn''t this make her hateful? however, it doesn''t matter, they also need to use the yin qi pill on their way to the branch of qianxue sect. what''s more, they can also sell part of it to ghost cultivators with low cultivation levels, or take it directly to the netherworld and sell it. there are so many ghost cultivators in the netherworld. if they know the existence of the space channel, there must be ghost cultivators who are interested in senluo continent and may use the yin qi pill. "okay! by then, in addition to offending the ghost cultivators in the nightless city, i will also offend the cultivators outside." ye feixuan''s tone was full of helplessness. ye feiran was slightly startled, "what are you afraid of? when the time comes, we will fight. we will fight together." hearing this, ye feixuan smiled, "okay, let them see how powerful our ye family''s twin sisters are." speaking of this, ye feixuan thought of other things and said quickly, "aran, although our cultivation has been consolidated, we haven''t practiced our swordsmanship properly yet." ye feiran has not received any news from si xuan yet, so he nodded and said, "after the yin qi pill is auctioned tonight, we will continue to practice swordsmanship in the valley tomorrow." "good!" after the two sisters discussed it, ye feiran sent the message to pavilion master feng. "master feng pavilion, i know the recipe for the yin qi pill, and i can also refine it, but the medicinal materials needed to refine the yin qi pill are not available in senluo continent." hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, pavilion master feng frowned. why did he think there was something in master ye''s words? he analyzed ye feiran''s words carefully, and then stood up excitedly. there are no materials for refining yin qi pills in senluo continent, but ye feixuan has yin qi pills. even if ye feixuan is lucky enough to get a batch of yin qi pills, there is no need to auction them! since she chose the auction, it proves that she can get the yin qi pill at any time, so ye feixuan is not a practitioner in senluo continent. if it was true as he suspected, where did ye feixuan come from? thinking of this, lord feng pavilion immediately sent a message to tell lord feng the matter. feng mo, the lord of feng city, felt excited when she heard her father''s words, and then immediately found dongfang lei. dongfang lei was taking a bath, and when he saw feng mo suddenly barging in, he suddenly looked embarrassed. "city lord..." feng mo was slightly startled when she saw dongfang lei taking a bath, but she had no intention of leaving. she watched dongfang lei tell her what pavilion master feng told her. dongfang lei wanted to get up and get dressed, but feng mo felt very embarrassed looking at him like this. however, after listening to feng mo''s words, he didn''t care so much and stood up directly from the hot spring. feng mo: "..." although she was embarrassed, she didn''t look away, and she didn''t look at it in vain. after dongfang lei put on his clothes, he immediately said, "i will send someone to find out the news immediately." feng mo shook her head, "no need, let''s go directly to emperor zun and poison master murong." dongfang lei was slightly startled, frowned and said, "will they say it?" "i think so." feng mo said. dongfang lei nodded, "okay, let''s visit them immediately. if they refuse to tell, i will send someone out to find out the information." when feng mo and dongfang lei went to visit ye murin and murong lingji, the bidding meeting for the ghost inn had almost begun. pavilion master feng was so excited that he forgot to tell yin san the matter, so yin san decided to ask ye feixuan directly. "miss ye, i know you and master ye are sisters. i want to know if this yin qi pill was refined by master ye?" ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "so what if it is, so what if it''s not?" "if so, then i would like to ask master ye to refine some yin qi pills." yin san said immediately. ye feixuan took a look at yin san, wondering if he was a ghost cultivator from the netherworld, and then by chance, she came to senluo continent. "so, you know the medicinal materials needed to refine the yin qi pill?" hearing this, yin san''s expression suddenly froze, and he quickly asked, "miss ye, can you tell me the medicinal materials needed to refine the yin qi pill? i have collected a lot of medicinal materials with yin attributes over the years." "okay!" ye feixuan reported one by one the medicinal materials needed to refine the yin qi pill. halfway through hearing this, yin san''s expression changed. there was a shortage of many medicinal materials! as soon as ye feixuan saw his expression, she knew that the medicinal materials he collected could not be used to refine the yin qi pill, so she said quietly, "i don''t know what yin-type medicinal materials you have collected. if it is convenient, i can see if there are any substitutes." medicinal materials?" biqubao.com yin san''s eyes suddenly lit up, "convenient and convenient." yin san laid out all the yin medicinal materials he had collected over the years, and ye feixuan saw the fallen ghost grass at a glance. however, she still slowly looked at the medicinal materials that yin san took out, then shook her head and said, "there are no substitute medicinal materials." yin san suddenly looked disappointed, "it seems i can only bid for more yin qi pills." ye feixuan looked him over and said slowly, "you don''t have to bid too much." yin san was stunned for a moment, and then asked quickly, "why did miss ye say that?" ye feixuan no longer looked at yin san, "you will know when the time comes." then she reached out and picked up the fallen ghost grass, pretending not to recognize it and asked, "what is this?" yin san glanced at the fallen ghost grass, shook his head and said, "i don''t know either, but i picked it next to a natural formation." a flash of light flashed across ye feixuan''s eyes very quickly. the meteor ghost grass, which is rare in ten thousand years, also appeared in senluo continent. it seems that this continent is really a place of treasure! for a moment, she didn''t want the seal of the immortal land to be broken so quickly, so that she and a ran could continue to search for more treasures. fallen ghost grass can help ghost cultivators reunite their souls. she is now a ghost cultivator, but after experiencing a fall, she is not sure that she will not fall in the future and lose her soul. therefore, since you have encountered the fallen ghost grass, you must get it. even if you don''t use it yourself, maybe there are practitioners around you who will. "i want it, how do you plan to sell it?" ye feixuan asked directly. yin san looked at ye feixuan and asked with suspicion, "miss ye, do you really not know what kind of medicinal material it is?" ye feixuan nodded, "i don''t know, but i want it." yin san didn''t look like ye feixuan was lying. he looked at the ghost grass again and saw no value in it at all, so he asked tentatively, "a yin qi pill?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2099

    "deal!" ye feixuan quickly collected the fallen ghost grass and handed yin san a yin qi pill. yin san: "!!!" for some reason, seeing ye feixuan''s actions, he suddenly felt that this medicinal plant was very precious, but could he regret it now? however, he was not a troubled ghost cultivator and asked directly, "miss ye, can i regret it?" ye feixuan shook her head, "no, if you don''t accept it, you can have a fight with me. if you win, you can regret it." yin san: "..." in the end, he silently accepted a yin qi pill. although he had never fought ye feixuan, he knew that he was no match for her. however, he still asked without giving up, "miss ye, do you really not know what kind of medicinal material that is?" "i really don''t know." ye feixuan replied. this made yin san not sure whether he believed ye feixuan''s words or not. the bidding will begin soon. at the beginning, ye feixuan said directly, "i only have fifty yin qi pills for auction. the one who pays the price will get it. of course, you can also use other treasures to trade, such as medicinal materials and weapon refining materials... but the specifics are i have the final say on the medicinal materials and weapon refining materials." as soon as he finished speaking, a ghost cultivator immediately asked, "miss ye, can the elixir be used as well?" ye feixuan nodded, "okay." no matter what, the yin-type medicinal materials in senluo continent are definitely not as diverse as those in the netherworld. because they were being auctioned one by one, ye feixuan announced the start of the bidding after making sure that no one had any doubts. although there are ghost cultivators in the city that never sleeps, there are not many of them, so all fifty yin qi pills were auctioned off in one night. during the transaction, ye feixuan only wanted medicinal materials and weapon refining materials, but not a single yin stone, which made the ghost cultivators extremely happy. "miss ye, are you going to give these medicinal materials to master ye?" a ghost cultivator couldn''t help but gossip. "yes!" ye feixuan admitted directly. the ghost cultivator who asked the question was slightly stunned. he just asked casually, but now that he had the opportunity, he quickly seized it, "miss ye, we ghost cultivators also need elixirs. you can ask master ye to refine some special ones for ghost cultivators." pill?" as soon as these words came out, the ghost cultivators around him quickly echoed, "yes, yes, yes!" "we can use spiritual stones to buy it, and so can elixirs." "miss ye, is it okay?" ye feixuan glanced at them, then her eyes rested on a female ghost cultivator, and said with a smile, "you are not afraid that miss xie will be angry." xie yuewan is not only the only female ghost cultivator in the city that never sleeps, but she is also an alchemist. she has always made the elixirs needed by these ghost cultivators. "master xie alchemy, you won''t be angry, right?" "alchemist xie has always been kind, and she will definitely not argue with us. what''s more, alchemist ye will refine some pills and sell them to us, so alchemist xie will have more time to practice." "master xie, are we right?" xie yuewan raised her lips and smiled, "you are right, i won''t be angry." ye feixuan glanced at xie yuewan and said, "in that case, i''ll go back and tell master ye, but i''m not sure if she is willing." "thank you, miss ye!" yinjiu and the others left one after another, and in the end only xie yuewan and ye feixuan were left. when ye feixuan left, xie yuewan also left. after walking out of the ghost stack, xie yuewan walked a few steps faster, and then walked side by side with ye feixuan, "one yin qi pill and one ghost-falling grass. it turns out that miss ye can also trick ghosts." "it turns out that what yinjiu exchanged with me was the ghost grass!" ye feixuan suddenly realized. xie yuewan: "..." she had always felt that she usually dressed up well, but she never expected that ye feixuan could dress up better than her. "miss ye, i know that the yin qi pill is refined by master ye alchemy. can i share the alchemy technique with her?" hearing this, ye feixuan suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to say something. so, she did not answer xie yuewan, but directly sent a message to every ghost cultivator who had just participated in the bidding meeting. "everyone, i forgot to tell you one thing. i come from the netherworld, and you also have the opportunity to go to the netherworld now. the space passage leading to the netherworld is branched into qianxue sect." this sound transmission directly caused the ghost cultivators in the nightless city to explode. "netherworld!" "it turns out that miss ye comes from the netherworld. no wonder she has so many yin qi pills in her hands!" "the space passage... is great, we really have a chance to go to the netherworld!" "when we go to the netherworld, we can live openly and openly. we no longer have to stay in the city that never sleeps like we do now." "let''s go to the qianxue sect branch together and go to the netherworld together." when xie yuewan heard ye feixuan''s message, she stayed where she was, with a look of disbelief, and then a look of surprise. when she came to her senses, ye feixuan''s figure had disappeared. however, compared to exchanging alchemy skills with ye feiran, heading to the netherworld is more important right now. finally, the ghost cultivators in the nightless city discussed it and decided to go to the netherworld together. but before setting off, they shamelessly approached ye feixuan to learn about the netherworld. as for ye feixuan selling them yin qi pills at a high price, they didn''t mention a word about it. when the ghost cultivators of the nightless city left together, feng mo and dongfang lei also learned about the space passage in the netherworld from murong lingji. feng mo immediately told the matter to the peak mahayana monks in the nightless city. these peak mahayana monks were naturally very excited, but seeing that the powerful cultivators who came to the nightless city did not take any action, they suppressed it. the excitement in my heart, just wait and see what happens. on the other side, when ye feiran and ye feixuan were going to the valley to practice swordsmanship, the mutated nine-leaf red branch that had been keeping an eye on liu shikai and nie liuli for the past two months came back. "little mengzi is back!" ye feiran said with a smile on his face, and then took out a few pieces of wood attribute xuanjing and gave them to it. the mutated nine-leaf red branch happily took xuan jing, and then told nie liuli and liu shikai''s situation in the past two months. nie liuli rested for half a month before his injuries completely recovered. then, with ran qinglan''s persuasion, he could practice in seclusion. liu shikai was unlucky for two months in a row, choking on water, falling when walking... in short, he was as unlucky as he wanted, so during these two months, he mostly stayed in his cave. in addition, he has completely turned into a eunuch, so during this time he was also inquiring about mr. ran. because as long as he gets the muscle and bone regeneration potion refined by mr. ran, he can recover as before. "by the way, ranran, after liu shikai discovered that he was no longer unlucky in the past two days, he began to prepare for blessing activities. i think there will be some movement in the city that never sleeps soon."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2100

    ye feiran nodded, "then i will tell master now." after sending the message to si xuan, ye feiran sent another message to his friends, asking them to be careful about liu shikai during this period. after all, if he suddenly became unlucky for two months and became a eunuch again, would liu shikai suddenly do something crazy? han xize had just received the message from ye feiran, and saw liu shikai on the back. if he saw it correctly, liu shikai''s eyes looked at him just now with a sinister expression. so, he sent a message to ye feiran without hesitation, "little ye zi, come and save me, liu shikai seems to be targeting me, hurry, hurry, hurry!" yingyingying, why is he so unlucky? hearing this, ye feiran''s heart suddenly became tense, and he quickly warned, "xize, you must not look at each other with liu shikai. once you look at each other, you will not be able to withstand his soul attack, and your luck will be ruined." he might have stolen it.¡± "i understand." han xize turned around pretending to be normal and pretended not to see liu shikai. when ye feiran and ye feixuan rushed to the arena area as fast as possible, liu shikai also slowly approached han xize. han xize found liu shikai''s figure and felt very nervous. at the same time, liu shikai''s voice rang in his ears, "this little fellow taoist, i see your face, you will have good luck in the near future." han xize curled his lips secretly, whatever good luck meant, there was bad luck. when liu shikai saw that han xize ignored him, he was not angry at all. he continued, "little fellow taoist, you will have good luck in the near future, but your elder brother will be in danger in the near future." after hearing this, han xize''s expression finally changed. will his eldest brother han xiyao be in danger in the near future? just when han xize''s heart was about to be shaken, ye feiran and ye feixuan arrived. "xize!" hearing this familiar voice, han xize seemed to grasp the last straw. "xiao yezi, a xuan, you are here!" "i heard there was a good arena match today, so we came over to take a look." ye feixuan said. the moment liu shikai heard ye feiran''s voice, his expression changed. although he didn''t know what was going on, he stole ye feiran''s luck. not only did he not have good luck, but he was even unlucky for two months and became a eunuch, which left him with a shadow in his heart. of course, this doesn''t mean that he will let ye feiran go. now, he has planned that when the blessing event is over, he will give half of his luck to ran qinglan, and then ask her to help him avenge his hatred. liu shikai did not leave, but stood and watched the ring match. ye feiran and ye feixuan didn''t look at him either, and their eyes signaled han xize to leave together. after walking a certain distance, han xize reached out and patted his chest, and then asked, "little ye zi, how do you know how he stole luck?" "because he stole my luck, but master si xuan intervened, so what he stole was my bad luck. he has been unlucky for two months in a row. now that it has just ended, he may do something crazy." ye fei ran said. han xize was surprised at first, and then looked gloating. "deserve it!" however, the next moment he remembered liu shikai''s words and asked quickly, "little ye zi, is this liu shikai really capable?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s wrong?" "he said that my eldest brother will be in danger in the near future." han xize said quickly. ye feiran thought for a while and then said, "i''m just planning to go find master si xuan. let''s go together and let master si xuan do the math for your elder brother." "good!" before leaving, ye feiran did not forget to send a message to other friends, "if you meet liu shikai, remember to mention me as soon as possible." she believed that liu shikai would have some scruples. soon, the two of them arrived at the inn where si xuan stayed. "master!" "senior si!" si xuan nodded slightly and then motioned for them to sit down. "master, liu shikai just planned to steal xize''s luck, and then said that brother xize will be in danger in the near future. can you help with the calculation?" ye feiran said straight to the point. han xize looked at si xuan nervously. si xuan nodded, "okay." after a moment, si xuan slowly opened his eyes, "your eldest brother will indeed encounter danger in the near future, but he can turn danger into good fortune." after hearing this, han xize finally let go of the mention, "thank you, senior si." since you can turn disaster into good luck, there is no need to tell your elder brother to pay attention. who will not encounter various dangers on the road of cultivation slowly. ye feiran also reached out and patted han xize on the shoulder, "don''t worry, this is just liu shikai''s psychological tactic." then, ye feiran told si xuan about liu shikai''s recent preparations for blessing activities. si xuan looked calm and said, "don''t worry, the day of the prayer will be the day when liu shikai''s reputation will be ruined. the practitioners in the nightless city will not let him go." the two of them were very happy after hearing this. after all, a scum like liu shikai should not be alive long ago. no, he can live, such as lingering on his last breath. liu shikai''s matter is just a small matter for si xuan. he has been paying attention to whether big opportunities are really coming to the city that never sleeps recently, and now he has more clues. "the tower of time is very likely to come to the city that never sleeps. you can prepare in advance." han xize looked confused, what is the tower of time? ye feiran looked astonished. this great opportunity was indeed related to the time formation. in this case, she must go through the back door and ask lord emperor to help bring some members of the canglan ye family to the city that never sleeps. ye feixuan looked shocked, "tower of time? senior si, is this true?" si xuan nodded slightly, "but i''m not completely sure now." "i know." ye feixuan was very excited. she followed aran to senluo continent. she really came to the right place! she had been fortunate enough to practice in the time array on the tongtian tree for ten years, and now if she could practice in the tower of time, she would be able to ascend to the fairy world, and her cultivation would definitely be improved by several levels at once. in this case, aran might not have to stop and wait for her to ascend to the divine realm again. thinking of this, ye feixuan became even more excited and stood up and walked around. han xize looked at si xuan, then at ye feixuan, then approached ye feiran and asked, "little ye zi, do you know about the tower of time?" ye feiran shook his head, "i don''t know, this is the first time i''ve heard of it, but the tower of time must be related to the time array, so we have to cherish this opportunity. by the way, you can also inform the family''s peak tribulation master to come to the nightless city as soon as possible, but don''t mention the tower of time. after all, the master is not completely sure yet. " at this moment, han xize was also very excited. with the time array, they had another chance to encounter the time array! "little ye zi, i understand." "then you are responsible for telling others." ye feiran said again. "good!" si xuan looked at their reactions, a smile flashed in his eyes, "you guys have nothing else to do, so i will continue my work." "there is none left." after leaving the inn, han xize rushed to the arena area, while ye feiran took ye feixuan to find ye murin.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2101

    ye murin was extremely happy when he saw ye feiran coming to see him, but when he noticed ye feixuan behind ye feiran, his happiness was tempered. he knew what ye feiran was busy doing during this period, and he also understood the purpose of coming to the city that never sleeps, so he kept refraining from looking for ye feiran. however, nothing showed on his face. ye feixuan also pretended that she didn''t know anything. anyway, it was aran who brought her here, so she could just treat herself as a transparent person. ye feiran naturally knew that. he glanced at ye murin secretly and said straight to the point, "mu lin, master si xuan just said that the tower of time is very likely to come to the city that never sleeps. before that, murong lingji could kill his aunt. bring it in, so i¡¯m coming to you now to help you go through the back door.¡± hearing this, ye mulin was slightly startled, and then asked, "senior si xuan really said that?" ye feiran and ye feixuan nodded at the same time, "yes!" ye murin''s lips curled up slightly, "if the tower of time really comes to the city that never sleeps, i will mention the backdoor thing even if ran''er doesn''t mention it." xieyun palace needs more powerful people to take charge, and the same is true for the canglan ye family. "lord emperor, you are so kind!" ye feiran immediately praised. ye mulin smiled and said nothing. the corner of ye feixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and she almost couldn''t help but hide her face. aran also changed in this regard, and became unbearable to look at. "however, ah ran, not everyone can enter the tower of time, because the tower''s location is limited, so you have to pass the test of the tower of time before you can enter." ye mulin reminded. hearing this, ye feiran''s expression condensed, and then he couldn''t help but laugh. of course, he was laughing at his own whims. "lord emperor, if you didn''t say anything, i really thought that anyone could enter the tower of time to practice. what suggestions do you have for me if i go through the back door?" ye murin reached out and rubbed ye feiran''s head, "you can leave these matters to the elders in the family to worry about, but i do have a request. i can get fifty places through the back door, xieyun palace and canglan ye each family has half.¡± "no, half is too much. just give canglan ye family twenty places." ye feiran immediately shook his head. although xieyun palace has now been handed over to master leng qian and his sister ye qian, emperor zun has always been the founder of xieyun palace. if the people in xieyun palace knew that emperor zun allocated half of the quota to the canglan ye family , i have some opinions in my heart. "ran''er doesn''t have to refuse. it makes sense for me to split it equally. there are many tribulation-transmitting monks in xieyun palace. what''s more, this is also my selfish intention. i want to please the canglan ye family." in the end, ye murin convinced ye feiran, and then took the opportunity to obtain a lot of benefits. of course, these benefits are obtained through sound transmission, otherwise ye feixuan would not know what to think of the two of them. in this way, ye murin sent a message to leng qian and ye qian, and ye feiran also sent a message to ye yuheng. suddenly, not only xieyun palace became busy, but also the canglan ye family became busy. m.biqubao.com although it is not yet completely certain whether the tower of time has really come to the city that never sleeps, it is still good to go to the city that never sleeps to experience it. in addition, the third team of fengyun also sent a message to the elders in the family, vaguely mentioning what opportunities might come in the city that never sleeps, and asking all the tribulation monks in the family to come to the city that never sleeps. after receiving the summons, every family got busy, and they all had the same idea. even if no opportunities came to the city of night in the end, it would not be a bad idea to go to the city of night. when they arrived at the nightless city, feng mo, the lord of wind city, also announced that a prayer event would be held in three days. as soon as this news came out, the practitioners in the nightless city were very happy. han xize looked at the practitioners in the nightless city who were happy and felt very complicated. didn''t they notice anything at all? it seems that liu shikai¡¯s deceptive skills have really been practiced to perfection! he thought about it and couldn''t help but ask one of the cultivators with whom he was relatively friendly, "qingfeng, why are you so happy?" hearing this, chen qingfeng couldn''t help laughing loudly, "hahaha..." han xize: "???" after chen qingfeng laughed, he put his hand on han xize''s shoulder, "fellow daoist han, it seems you don''t know much about our city that never sleeps! but it doesn''t matter, i can tell you the benefits of blessing activities now. mr. liu has held blessing activities more than once, and i have participated in every time, so i obviously feel that my luck has increased. anyway, at least i am not as unlucky as before. fellow daoist han, if you believe me, you must participate in the blessing activities. maybe if you participate once, your luck will be enhanced. " han xize: "..." if he hadn''t known that liu shikai was actually stealing other people''s luck, he felt that he would definitely believe chen qingfeng''s words and go to the blessing event. seeing that han xize didn''t believe it, chen qingfeng continued, "fellow daoist han, if you don''t believe it, you can ask a few more cultivators in the city that never sleeps, or you can ask some outside cultivators, because they are very likely to be the same. came here for the prayer event.¡± a flash of surprise flashed in han xize''s eyes. liu shikai was so powerful that he could fool foreign cultivators like them. "fellow daoist chen, it''s not that i don''t believe it. it''s the first time i''ve heard that praying can enhance luck, so i''m very surprised." hearing this, chen qingfeng didn''t think much and said with a smile, "hahaha... it''s normal to be surprised." han xize smiled awkwardly and said, "thank you, fellow daoist chen, for letting me know. i''ll go take a look when the time comes." "the altar is not large, so you must be early, otherwise you may not have a place." chen qingfeng warned again. "okay!" han xize agreed with a smile, and then asked casually, "fellow daoist chen, are you familiar with master liu?" chen qingfeng invited him so enthusiastically to participate in the blessing activity that he almost suspected that he was someone close to liu shikai. as soon as he finished speaking, chen qingfeng looked at han xize speechlessly, "fellow daoist han, i also want to get acquainted with master liu. in this way, maybe my future cultivation path will be smoother." seeing the serious look in chen qingfeng''s eyes, han xize knew better. "why?" "master liu is a fortune teller. if i''m familiar with him, i can ask him to calculate the future situation for me. if it''s dangerous, how to get through it..." chen qingfeng said a lot excitedly. han xize expressed his understanding. after all, no matter how bad liu shikai is, he still has some abilities, otherwise it would not be considered that his elder brother would be in danger in the near future. however, han xize still hesitated in his heart. he hesitated whether to tell chen qingfeng that there was something wrong with the blessing activity, and would chen qingfeng believe it? "fellow daoist chen, actually i think..." however, before han xize could finish speaking, chen qingfeng was hurriedly pulled away by another cultivator. "fellow daoist han, we will talk about it later." han xize: "..." forget it, he felt that chen qingfeng wouldn''t believe him if he said it. anyway, everyone would know the truth on the day of the prayer.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2102

    after chen qingfeng left, han xize told his friends what happened. yunchen and the others were speechless for a while. "this liu shikai is really not simple. he has deceived all the practitioners in the nightless city." "if feng li hadn''t reminded xiao zizi and senior si xuan was here, i think liu shikai might have deceived the entire senluo continent''s cultivators in the future." "anyway, if xiao yezi doesn''t tell us the truth, i will definitely go to the prayer event." "me too." "what a blessing!" in the following days, in order to prepare for this blessing event in the city that never sleeps, even the arena competition was suspended. this shows how important this blessing event is in the city that never sleeps. many outside practitioners have opinions about this, but they dare not speak out. after asking about it, they are even looking forward to this blessing activity. ye feiran saw that the entire city that never sleeps was preparing for the prayer event, and couldn''t help but ask, "lord emperor, is it true that there are no cultivators in the city that never sleeps who know the truth about the prayer event?" "no one knows the truth. some people suspect it but there is no evidence." ye mulin replied. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "is feng li the only one in the feng family who is suspicious?" ye murin nodded, not knowing how to evaluate the feng family, the ruler of the city that never sleeps. "every time liu shikai steals luck, he doesn''t use all of it for himself, but gives part of it to the city that never sleeps." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he said with a look of astonishment, "that''s it!" after a pause, she guessed, "so even if the feng family has suspicions, they will choose to turn a blind eye." ye murin nodded, "yes, because the feng family never participates in blessing activities, they have to pay attention to the situation in the city that never sleeps when liu shikai holds a blessing ceremony. the cultivators in the nightless city are very grateful to them, because without the feng family, they feel that they can pray for more luck. " ye feiran: "..." i didn''t know what to say for a moment. after a while, she found her voice, "lord emperor, can i suspect that the feng family is secretly cooperating with liu shikai?" "that''s not true, it''s just that we didn''t investigate in depth." ye mulin said. no matter what, master feng pavilion doesn''t have that good impression in ye feiran''s mind anymore. time passed and the day for the prayer event came. on this day, the cultivators in the nightless city went to the altar early to occupy their seats, and the cultivators who came for the blessing activities went to the altar early in the morning. as for ye feiran and his party, they almost went to the altar last. because many cultivators have come to the nightless city recently, there is no place for them. "oh, the time is really just right. i was worried that if i didn''t go to the altar if i came early, i would get strange looks from all around, or even be dragged to the altar by familiar practitioners!" han xize said with a look of joy on his face. "yeah, standing here is just right to watch the show." in addition to their group, many practitioners who could not squeeze into the altar had expressions of regret on their faces. "if i had known there were so many people, i would have set off earlier." "oh, what a pity!" ye feiran found a stone to sit on, and then looked at the entire altar. the altar is at the foot of a mountain. the area is indeed not large. i don¡¯t know if it was specially built by the city that never sleeps. the top position of the altar, which is the altar, is higher than other places. there is a long stone table on it. the stone table is now filled with spiritual fruits, roasted spiritual chickens and roasted spiritual pigs. in addition, a row of incense candles were lit on the entire stone table, making the surroundings filled with smoke. time passed, and about half an hour later, liu shikai appeared. "here he comes, master liu is here!" i saw that liu shikai was still disheveled, but today he wore a bright red robe and walked to the smoke-filled altar. his fairy-like temperament became more obvious. liu shikai took a quick look at the people under the altar and did not find ye feiran. he was relieved. he was really afraid that he would steal ye feiran''s luck again and then turn it into bad luck for some reason. ye feiran just looked at liu shikai and then looked away. liu shikai withdrew his scrutinizing gaze and gently raised his hand towards the people in the audience. the next moment, the cultivators on the altar saluted respectfully, "master liu!" at this moment, liu shikai felt very proud, but on the surface he still used his spiritual power to lift the cultivator who was saluting, "no ceremony!" next, the cultivators in the nightless city looked at liu shikai excitedly, while liu shikai stood in the center of the stone table, bowed devoutly three times, and then drew the talisman toward the void. ye feiran frowned. it turned out that she started drawing talismans directly in the void. she thought liu shikai was going to launch soul attacks on so many cultivators. however, it is impossible to think about it. if liu shikai can perform soul attacks on so many cultivators at the same time, then his mental power will be unbelievable. at the same time, si xuan''s figure also appeared, and he came to ye feiran''s side. "master!" "senior si!" the three fengyun teams saluted one after another. si xuan nodded slightly, then looked at liu shikai on the altar. after successfully drawing the talisman in the void, liu shikai closed his eyes and recited a spell at the altar. "master, what spell is he reciting?" ye feiran couldn''t help but ask. "a blessing spell." si xuan replied. ye feiran: "..." this is really a sign of praying! soon, a blessing spell was finished. liu shikai opened his eyes, raised his hand and waved the talisman in the air, and the talisman turned into dots and fell on the practitioners on the altar. soon, liu shikai saw a halo of luck appearing on the head of each cultivator on the altar, with different colors. at this time, he felt relieved again, because he had just been worried about meeting another practitioner like ye feiran, who could not see the luck halo, and it might be bad luck if he stole it. looking up at the pious cultivators on the altar, he felt ridiculed at their stupidity. the next moment, liu shikai closed his eyes again and kept making seals with his hands. he was obviously preparing to steal luck. when the surrounding stars were preparing to enter the cultivator''s soul, si xuan moved. he made several complicated seals with his hands, and ye feiran and the others saw the halo of luck on the head of each cultivator on the altar. "hey, what is that?" "the halo, the color is different!" "halo of luck, this is the legendary halo of luck!" "isn''t this a blessing event? why are all their luck halos floating out?" "tsk, tsk, tsk, i think this master liu is doing the activities of praying, and then stealing the luck of these cultivators!" in the crowd, someone said something like this, which instantly shocked everyone. "no way?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2103

    at the same time, the cultivators praying devoutly at the altar heard the commotion around them and opened their eyes one after another, and then saw the different-colored halos of luck on each cultivator''s head. "what''s happening here?" "yes, has this never happened before?" "so this is our luck halo, isn''t it a blessing? why are all our luck halos exposed?" after hearing this, everyone suddenly looked solemn. every cultivator has his own luck, but they don¡¯t want their luck aura to be exposed. what if others have bad intentions and rob them of their luck aura? many cultivators suddenly turned pale with shock when they thought of this. "isn''t master liu trying to steal our luck?" one stone stirs up a thousand waves! everyone looked shocked. "no way?" "i have participated in more than one blessing event, and my luck has indeed improved." "but now that i see everyone''s aura of luck, why do i feel that things are not what i imagined?" there were whispers all around because they were afraid that they might misunderstand and disturb liu shikai, which would affect the prayer activities. however, the great elder of the medicine sect noticed that many cultivators were staring at yu liuxia''s blue luck with greed in their eyes, and he became angry. the practitioner''s luck halo is divided into seven levels, from weak to strong, and the colors are red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. the next moment, the sound of the spiritual power he held directly reached liu shikai''s ears. "master liu, what is going on?" liu shikai had been preparing to steal his luck, so he couldn''t hear the sounds around him. suddenly a sound came into his ears. he was startled and his eyes opened subconsciously. when he saw the condition of the altar, his face suddenly turned pale with shock. exposed! who is it, who has exposed all their luck auras? liu shikai immediately thought of ye feiran, but felt that she did not have the ability. however, now is not the time to explore. now that he has been exposed, he must seize the last opportunity to steal luck. at the same time, he also decided in his heart that when the theft was successful, he would leave the nightless city immediately, because the practitioners of the nightless city would not let him go. liu shikai, the great elder of the medicine sect, did not answer. he quickly made the seals with his hands, urging those little stars to enter the practitioner''s sea of ??consciousness. however, no matter what, the little bits and pieces scattered on the cultivators remained motionless. liu shikai was shocked, what happened? at this moment, si xuan''s voice clearly reached the ears of every cultivator at the altar. "these little stars will enter your sea of ??consciousness later and steal your luck." hearing this, the cultivator on the altar was shocked and subconsciously looked at the stars around him. "who is speaking?" si xuan naturally did not answer, because some things can only be believed by personal experience, so now it is up to them to make their own choice. at the same time, his previous seal also became invalid, and everyone could no longer see the halo of luck, nor could they see the stars around them. what''s going on? "where''s the luck halo? why can''t i see it again?" do they believe liu shikai, or do they believe that strange voice? the practitioners in the nightless city are all in a dilemma, because they have really participated in many blessing activities, and their luck has really increased. the cultivators outside the nightless city were very cautious and chose to trust si xuan. what''s more, even if praying for blessings could really enhance luck, they wouldn''t be able to share much with so many cultivators. in short, don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the unexpected. after liu shikai on the altar realized that they really couldn''t see the aura of luck, he quickly made a few more seals with his hands. the stars finally moved and rushed into the practitioner''s sea of ??consciousness. regarding these little bits and pieces, naturally there are practitioners who choose to resist, and there are also practitioners who do not believe in evil. when the time comes, those little stars will float out from the cultivator''s sea of ??consciousness. the color of the bits and pieces that have not stolen their luck will not change, while the bits and pieces that have stolen their luck will change to the corresponding color. liu shikai''s face suddenly changed when he saw that the color of half of the stars had not changed, but the next moment he thought that he no longer had to give part of his luck to the city that never sleeps, and he became happy again. he suddenly opened his hands, seemingly thanking god for the blessing, but in fact he was preparing to absorb the stolen luck. biqubao.com at this moment, si xuan made another move. i saw him making several more seals with his hands, and everyone could see the luck again, but this time it was not a halo of luck, but wisps of luck in different colors. at this moment, these fortunes were rapidly gathering towards liu shikai. "hey, we can see it again. is this our luck?" "why did all our luck fly to liu shikai? is he really not praying for blessings, but robbing us of our luck?" at this time, those practitioners finally recognized the facts. "damn it, liu shikai is robbing us of our luck under the guise of praying for blessings!" "quick, stop this bastard and get our luck back." "how to get it back?" "ignore this for now, let''s stop liu shikai first. as long as it is not absorbed by liu shikai, we will definitely have a way to get it back!" i don''t know who said this, and a group of cultivators swarmed up to stop liu shikai. liu shikai was unwilling to miss the luck that was so close at hand, and the speed of absorption increased to the fastest in his life. just when he was about to absorb the first ray of luck, he was kicked away. at the same time, si xuan made several seals with both hands, and then the luck in the air condensed into a ball of luck light, which was colorful and looked quite beautiful. liu shikai fell to the ground and vomited blood, but he did not give up. when he saw the luck light ball, he felt excited, and then he nimbly avoided the attacks of other practitioners and flew towards the luck light ball. when the surrounding cultivators saw the lucky light ball, they felt greedy in their hearts, so some of the cultivators flew towards the lucky light ball, intending to absorb the lucky light ball like spiritual energy. the result is of course useless. this group of cultivators immediately increased their hatred value, and other cultivators who were ready to move stopped moving when they saw that they could not absorb it. liu shikai desperately wanted to get close to the lucky ball of light, but how could the angry cultivator give him a chance, so he was beaten into a mess and seriously injured after a while. but even so, he still didn''t want to give up the lucky light ball. it''s a pity that in the end he could only watch the lucky ball of light go further and further away, and then accidentally fell into ye feiran''s hands. ye feiran was also shocked when she saw the lucky light ball flying towards her. when the lucky light ball fell, she subconsciously reached out to catch it.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2104

    practitioners around: "!!!" is this a coincidence? is it a coincidence? if it wasn''t a coincidence, they really wanted the lucky light ball to fall directly into their hands! ahhhh... master ye''s luck is so good, the lucky light balls are automatically delivered to his door. the third team of fengyun also looked shocked at first, and then looked envious. little ye zi''s luck was indeed incredible! ye feiran: "..." the light ball of luck falling from the sky should be a happy thing, but why does she think it is a hot potato now? the little kid was also shocked for a while, came to his senses, and said immediately, "woman, you can now absorb the luck light ball, just like absorbing spiritual power." after hearing this, ye feiran asked subconsciously, "just now there was a cultivator who couldn''t absorb it like spiritual power." "that''s because your master has done something wrong." the little kid said immediately. ye feiran''s face was astonished, that''s it! "however, even so, i cannot absorb this lucky light ball, otherwise the entire cultivators in the nightless city will besiege me." "what are you afraid of? your master and ye feixuan are both here. ye murin and murong lingji are also here. what''s more, there are three ancient beasts and an ancient spiritual plant. they can''t defeat you." the kid continued. encouraged. the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "no matter what you say, i will not absorb this lucky light ball. my luck is already good enough, not to mention that this lucky light ball was stolen by liu shikai using forbidden techniques. if i absorbing it is equivalent to stealing it from me, i don¡¯t want to do these things that violate the rules of heaven and earth.¡± hearing this, the little kid suddenly laughed. "woman, you are worthy of being the master of the tower. the tower has not misjudged the person." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "why don''t you say you didn''t see the wrong person?" the little kid stopped talking to ye feiran and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. "tsk, what a arrogant brat!" ye feiran said lightly. at the same time, the cultivators whose luck had been stolen asked the cultivators who had not had their luck stolen to look at liu shikai, and then walked over to surround ye feiran. they looked at ye feiran and the lucky light ball in her hand with very complicated emotions. on the one hand, i envied ye feiran''s luck, but on the other hand, i didn''t want to offend ye feiran, a sixth-grade alchemist. "master ye, can you give us these lucks?" "master ye, you are not that bastard liu shikai, and we don''t want to offend you." "master ye dan, please!" "master ye, as long as you are willing to return your luck to us, we will agree to any request you make." "yeah!" ye feiran held the luck ball in both hands, and then gave ye feixuan a look. ye feixuan understood and immediately said, "everyone, please be quiet for a moment." as soon as these words came out, the surroundings instantly became quiet. "you don''t have to worry. i''m not liu shikai, and this luck is yours. if it doesn''t exist, why don''t you return it? but i don''t know how to get your luck back now." hearing ye feiran''s words, the cultivators whose luck had been stolen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and ye feiran''s status in their hearts improved a lot. but at the same time, they became worried because they didn''t know how to get their own luck back. "thank you, master ye!" "master ye dan, you are such a good person!" one of the cultivators had a clearer mind, so he immediately grasped the key points of ye feiran''s words. "master ye, you said you don''t know how we can get our luck back. have you already thought of a way?" as soon as these words came out, everyone thought carefully and realized that this was indeed the case, and then looked at ye feiran expectantly. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "actually, liu shikai''s stealing of luck was exposed, thanks to my master." after saying that, her eyes fell on si xuan behind her. when ye feiran caught the lucky light ball, si xuan sat down cross-legged and began to tell fortunes. he was naturally calculating when exactly the tower of time would come to the city that never sleeps. in fact, the reason why si xuan condensed his luck into a ball of light was because he was betting on whether the ball of luck would fall into ye feiran''s hands. if the light ball of luck falls into ye feiran''s hands, then he can be sure that the tower of time will come to the city that never sleeps. as a divination operator, he could more or less get a glimpse of tiandao''s thoughts, not to mention that tiandao''s influence on ye feiran was too obvious. the eyes of the surrounding cultivators also followed ye feiran and fell on si xuan. the moment they saw si xuan, they realized more deeply that they had been tricked by liu shikai. liu shikai was a fortune teller, and they all felt that they couldn''t see through him. now that they saw si xuan, this feeling was a hundred times stronger. and for some reason, si xuan made them feel like a god descending from the sky, while liu shikai looked like a pseudo-immortal. after coming back to his senses, a cultivator immediately asked, "master ye dan, is your master also a fortune teller?" "of course, how else would you see through liu shikai''s tricks and let you witness with your own eyes how liu shikai steals luck." after speaking, ye feiran ignored their reactions and continued, "master is telling fortunes now. when he finishes, i will ask him if there is any way for you to get your luck back." "good!" "thank you, master ye!" "you''re welcome, i just hope everyone can be quiet and not disturb my master." ye feiran smiled. as soon as these words came out, the surrounding area suddenly became quiet, and everyone nodded to express their understanding. just like that, they looked at the lucky ball of light in ye feiran''s hand, and then at si xuan with his eyes closed. they felt anxious, but had no other choice. anyway, they had never felt that time was so sad. the cultivators whose luck was stolen stayed here and stayed here, while the cultivators whose luck was not stolen ran to tell lord feng about the matter. "city lord, that bastard liu shikai is not praying for us, but stealing our luck under the guise of praying." hearing this, feng mo''s face suddenly darkened. "damn it! where is liu shikai? you must catch him and don''t let him escape. since he is stealing luck, he must have been lucky these years. you must find a way to get back the treasure he got. " one word awakens the dreamer. "thank you city lord for reminding me." after saying that, the cultivator left quickly. at the same time, feng mo also immediately summoned the clan members to discuss how to overcome this difficulty. they had suspicions about liu shikai, but because the city that never sleeps did get better and better every time he prayed, they did not investigate in depth. what''s more important is that no one from the feng family attends every blessing event. this naturally requires a good explanation. after feng li heard about this, her heart beat like a drum. should she tell her sister about it? if she told her, would her sister blame her, and would she become a sinner of the feng family?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2105

    feng li looked at pavilion master feng, then at feng mo. after much hesitation, she stepped forward and said, "father, sister, i asked master ye to be careful about liu shikai." pavilion master feng and feng mo were both slightly startled. after coming back to her senses, feng mo saw her sister''s uneasy look and quickly comforted her, "li''er, don''t think too much. since master ye is a divination teller, even if you didn''t tell master ye to be careful, liu shikai, her master would will find out about liu shikai." hearing this, feng li breathed a sigh of relief, "sister, i understand." pavilion master feng looked at his little daughter and felt happy, because no matter what, ye feiran would remember his little daughter''s kindness. but thinking that the feng family did not investigate liu shikai in depth, ye feiran might not have a good impression of the feng family, and he felt uncomfortable again. alas, what is this? he will be embarrassed to ask ye feiran to refine elixirs in the future. when the feng family was discussing how to survive this crisis, si xuan finally finished the fortune telling and slowly opened his eyes. when he saw the situation in front of him, he felt very clear in his heart. "sir!" the cultivators around him saluted automatically and consciously. "no need to be polite!" si xuanfan''s melodious voice reached the ears of every cultivator, and their impatient moods began to calm down. suddenly, the cultivators around him became more respectful to si xuan. ye feiran raised the corners of her lips, then looked at si xuan, "master, how can we let them get their luck back?" si xuan glanced at the luck ball of light in ye feiran''s hand, then waved his hand gently, and strands of luck of different colors dispersed from the luck ball, and then returned to his master''s sea of ??consciousness. the luck light balls are getting smaller and smaller, and they all return to their owners. when everyone saw this scene, they felt it was very magical. this luck actually came back to me like this! after all the practitioners got their luck back, they quickly thanked si xuan and thanked ye feiran again. "thank you, sir!" "thank you, master ye!" if ye feiran absorbed the luck ball, si xuan, as the master, would definitely not let them get their luck back. master ye''s character is really admirable. if they got the lucky light ball, they would probably take it away even if they didn''t know how to absorb it. in short, they are really not as good as master ye, who can resist the temptation of the lucky light ball. si xuan and ye feiran both accepted their thanks. at the same time, si xuan discovered that ye feiran''s luck was stronger than before, which made him, who was more reticent than others, unable to help but feel a touch of envy in his heart. as for the future, there is no need to think about it now. after all, sometimes enjoying the present is also a kind of happiness. si xuan looked away and left with ye feiran and the others. after watching them leave, everyone dispersed, but they were all discussing what happened today. at the same time, liu shikai was also surrounded by practitioners from the nightless city, and they all asked him to hand over the treasure in his hand. all in all, the altar was still bustling with activity. in order to snatch liu shikai''s treasure, a group of practitioners directly started a new group competition. liu shikai''s dantian had been destroyed, and now he was looking at the battle in front of him with dull eyes. suddenly he smiled. "hahaha¡­¡­" he, liu shikai, had been prosperous for decades, and he really never expected that he would end up like he did today. at this moment, he naturally hated ye feiran, because his life was ruined because of ye feiran. at the same time, he also hated himself. it would be great if he found out that ye feiran had strong luck and did not have greed. maybe ye feiran''s master would not take action against him. fortune tellers are known to not meddle in other people''s business. after all, they usually spend their lives doing fortune telling. unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. liu shikai looked down at his old skin. although he was unwilling to do so, he really didn''t want to live like this for a moment. just when he was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide, yu liuxia''s figure appeared in front of him out of nowhere, and with quick eyes and hands, he removed his jaw. "hmph, you want to die? just dream!" yu liuxia looked at liu shikai coldly, she was naturally hating in her heart, because her luck aura was exposed, and people would care about her luck no matter what, so she would not be peaceful in the future. as for ye feiran and si xuan, is she weird? she was not surprised at all, because the master and the apprentice were doing justice for heaven. if she blames them for exposing liu shikai''s affairs, is she still a human being? heavenly law is on the side of ye feiran and master si xuan. if she blames them, it will definitely affect her future cultivation path. anyway, yu liuxia looked at liu shikai, and she really hated him more and more. finally, she popped a red pill directly into liu shikai''s mouth, and the pill melted in his mouth. "this is a secret pill made by our medicine sect. if you want to die, then wait and see when this pill will expire, hum!" after saying that, yu liuxia turned around and left. liu shikai became even more desperate. it turned out that the possibility of death was just a luxury! yu liuxia returned to the medicine sect''s team and asked directly, "great elder, do you think i can ask ye feiran''s master to tell my fortune?" the great elder of the medicine sect looked at yu liuxia lovingly and distressedly, "xia''er, i have the same idea. don''t worry, i will go to ye feiran''s master in person." "then i''ll go ask ye feiran." yu liuxia said immediately, while not forgetting to salute the medicine sect''s great elder, "thank you for your hard work, great elder." the great elder of the medicine sect waved his hand, "it''s not hard work." yu liuxia is the treasure of their medicine sect. now that something has happened, he has a huge responsibility. without further ado, yao zong and his party immediately went to inquire about ye feiran and the others. on the other side, on the way back, ye feiran couldn''t help but said, "master, i think some practitioners will blame us for exposing their luck halo." si xuan glanced at ye feiran and saw that her expression was calm and there was no trace of fear in her eyes, and he felt satisfied in his heart. "don''t worry, we will do justice to god, and if they blame us, we will only gain more than we lose." ye feiran nodded. in fact, she was not afraid at all that they would come to her door. after all, this was an opportunity to practice! "little ye zi, if they come, we will deal with them together." han xize said, and the other friends nodded. ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "okay, let them see the power of our fengyun team 3 when the time comes." "hahaha¡­¡­" si xuan returned to the inn and sent a message to ye feixuan, "tell them about the tower of time." then, he went into seclusion again. after ye feiran and his party returned to the inn, ye feixuan said, "senior si asked me to tell you about the tower of time." after hearing this, the third team of fengyun immediately looked at ye feixuan, their eyes full of curiosity.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2106

    ye feixuan took a sip of tea and said, "on the surface, the tower of time is a nine-story tower that can accommodate a total of 4,500 people. from the first floor to the ninth floor, the area gradually becomes smaller, so the first floor can it can accommodate 900 people, and the second floor can accommodate 800 people...and so on, the ninth floor can accommodate 100 people. however, not everyone has the opportunity to enter the tower of time. they must pass the test of the tower of time, and which level we can practice at also needs to pass the test of the tower of time. in addition, each floor of the tower of time has a time array. the higher the level, the longer the time array, but the time array is different every time the tower of time descends. " hearing ye feixuan''s words, the three fengyun teams were all excited. "it would be great if the tower of time could allow me to cultivate to the peak of mahayana!" han xize said with a look of longing on his face. "we think so too." mu ge and the others said in unison. ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "i wish your wishes come true, and then our fengyun team 3 can ascend to the fairy world together!" as soon as these words came out, the three fengyun teams looked at each other and became even more excited. naturally, they very much hope that they can ascend to the immortal world with ye feiran, not only because they can eat meat by following ye feiran, but their lives are also guaranteed to a certain extent. after all, they are a team, not alone. next, the seven people from yunchen began to pray seriously, making ye feiran and ye feixuan both funny and speechless. on this day, ye feiran heard that yu liuxia was visiting, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart, "why did the little witch of the medicine sect come to me?" "exchanging alchemy skills?" situ yu guessed. jiang yinghan caressed his chin, "i think it may be a matter of luck halo. yu liuxia''s luck halo is blue, and many practitioners showed greedy eyes that day." ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "you''ll know when you see her later." "i will accompany you to see her." ye feixuan said immediately. with ye feixuan personally accompanying them, jiang yinghan and the others swallowed the words that reached their throats, but would always pay attention to the situation. if something goes wrong, they will arrive immediately. when yu liuxia saw ye feiran, she immediately greeted him with a smile, "miss ye, you are here, please take a seat!" after ye feiran and ye feixuan sat down, yu liuxia poured tea for them personally, "i have already made the decision to order the signature dishes of this restaurant." as her voice fell, the waiter started serving dishes one after another. after the food was served, yu liuxia casually set up a soundproof barrier. "miss ye, i came to you today mainly because i want to ask your master to tell me my fortune." after hearing this, ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other. yu liuxia''s purpose was completely beyond their imagination! "what''s the hexagram?" yu liuxia sighed heavily, "hey, my luck halo has been exposed, and now i have been targeted by many people, so i want your master to calculate for me what will happen to my future cultivation path. sample." ye feiran blinked, it was really because of the luck halo. when yu liuxia saw that ye feiran was silent, she immediately clasped her hands together and said, "miss ye, please." facing her pleading, ye feiran couldn''t help but relent, "miss yu, i can mention it to master, but i can''t guarantee whether it will work or not." "it doesn''t matter. if it doesn''t work, it will be my life." yu liuxia said immediately. ye feiran nodded, "but master is in seclusion. we don''t know when he will be released from seclusion." "it''s okay, i can wait." yu liuxia waved her hand. anyway, she had made up her mind. during this period, she stayed with the great elder, and those people did not dare to act rashly. yu liuxia didn''t expect that ye feiran would agree so readily, and she was very happy. during the meal, she couldn''t help but chat with ye feiran about alchemy, so she ate this meal for a whole day and a night. when she walked out of the restaurant, yu liuxia couldn''t help but ask, "miss ye, are you interested in joining our medicine sect? this way we can often exchange alchemy skills." ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "if i don''t join the medicine sect, wouldn''t you still come to me to exchange alchemy skills?" this is a polite refusal! yu liuxia looked disappointed, "okay, then i will go find you, don''t drive me away." ye feiran laughed, "of course not." she gained something from this exchange. she could also see the background of the medicine sect from yu liuxia. therefore, if there is a chance, she would also like to go to the medicine sect to exchange alchemy techniques. in the following days, fengyun team 3 stayed at the inn, and no one came to settle accounts, which made them confused and couldn''t help but become wary. "have they all figured it out?" "not necessarily. it may be that it is inconvenient to move around in the city that never sleeps." "it''s also possible that we''re afraid of offending the family behind us." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "no matter what, if the soldiers come to cover up the water and the soil, it''s best if they don''t cause trouble." at the same time, the feng family has successfully overcome this crisis, and the arena competition in the arena has resumed. on the highest mountain of the evernight city, feng mo looked at the situation in the evernight city, and after a while she said, "although liu shikai is hateful, he is somewhat capable. dongfang, do you think there are really any big opportunities coming to our city that never sleeps in the future? " dongfang lei was silent for a while and then said, "city lord, why don''t we go find the master of master ye!" hearing this, feng mo smiled bitterly, "haha... you think i haven''t thought about it, but will they meet us?" "how will you know if you don''t try?" dongfang lei said. feng mo looked at dongfang lei for a while and then made up her mind, "okay, let''s go try and let feng li and feng wei go with us." the two of them did not go back to the city lord''s mansion, but went back to feng''s house and directly found feng li and feng wei. "li''er, weier, get ready and come with us to visit alchemist ye. weier had better prepare some spiritual food." feng mo said with a smile. hearing this, feng wei refused without thinking, "i won''t go." feng mo was stunned for a moment, frowned and said, "why?" feng wei raised her eyes to meet feng mo''s gaze and bit her lip, "i don''t have the shame to see master ye anyway." after saying that, she turned and left. "weier!" feng li chased for a few steps, but finally stopped. if feng wei doesn''t go, she can''t and won''t go. feng mo''s expression changed, but in the end she didn''t do anything to feng wei. her voice was a little hoarse and she said, "then li''er will come with us." "okay!" feng li agreed obediently. feng mo and dongfang lei went to the treasure house to prepare gifts, and then went directly to ye feiran. "master ye, lord feng city is here to visit you." the innkeeper came to inform ye feiran personally. "lord feng city?" ye feiran looked confused. what''s the matter with city lord feng coming to her? biqubao.com


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2107

    under the arrangement of the innkeeper, ye feiran and ye feixuan not only saw feng mo, the lord of feng city, but also dongfang lei and feng li, who looked embarrassed. "master ye dan, i have long admired your name!" "lord feng city, young master dongfang, i have long admired your name!" after the two parties greeted each other, they sat down. feng li cautiously looked up at ye feiran, and met ye feiran''s gaze. ye feiran smiled slightly and asked, "feng li, what''s wrong with you?" hearing this, feng li suddenly looked nervous, "it''s okay, i''m okay." ye feiran naturally knew why feng li was like this, so he smiled and comforted her, "feng li, you don''t have to be like this. there are so many things in this world that you can''t help but do." what''s more, she can''t kill a whole boat of people with a bamboo pole. now in her mind, feng li and feng wei both have a good impression. hearing this, feng mo was slightly startled, while feng li looked happy. "master ye dan, you are so kind!" ye feiran smiled and said nothing. next, after the waiter served the food, feng mo went straight to the point, "master ye, we are here to ask you a favor today." as for liu shikai''s matter, there is no need to mention it again. there are some things that everyone knows very well, and speaking out will only make the atmosphere awkward. ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other, and they both had a guess in their hearts. the lord of feng city should also be here to see si xuan! "lord feng city, please speak!" "i would like to ask master ye danshi to help me calculate whether there will be a big opportunity in the city that never sleeps in the near future?" feng mo said quickly. as soon as these words came out, ye feiran understood in her heart, and then she thought about it, could she take the opportunity to discuss the conditions with the lord of feng city, such as how many people she could bring into the city, regardless of their cultivation. anyway, master had long expected that the tower of time would come to the nightless city, so he would definitely not care about her taking this opportunity to negotiate terms with the lord of feng city. thinking of this, ye feiran quietly sent a message to ye murin, "lord emperor, have you talked to lord feng about going through the back door?" "it''s already been negotiated." ye murin immediately sent a message back. ye feiran felt happy for a while, and then sent a message to ye mulin about his plan. hearing this, ye murin couldn''t help but laugh, "haha... ran''er can do whatever he likes, i''ll take care of everything." "good!" feng mo and dongfang lei felt a little anxious when they saw that ye feiran had not spoken yet, but they did not dare to rush ye feiran. after a while, ye feiran said, "i can tell master about this, but i have a condition." feng mo breathed a sigh of relief, this was something to talk about. "whatever the conditions are, alchemist ye just tell me." ye feiran took a sip of the spiritual tea before continuing, "if master agrees, then fengcheng master will give me one hundred places through the back door." going through the back door, as the name suggests, means that one''s cultivation level has not reached the stage of transcending the tribulation. feng mo naturally understood, and then felt helpless in her heart. in addition to emperor zun and murong poison master, many people also approached her during this period to ask for backdoor quotas, but she only promised to give emperor zun and murong poison master fifty quotas. there are a lot of cultivators entering the nightless city now. if she allows more cultivators to come in, it will be of no benefit to the cultivators in the nightless city. as the city lord, she must consider the practitioners of the nightless city. dongfang lei also felt that one hundred places was too many, so he quickly sent a message to feng mo, "city lord, one hundred places is too many. according to our original agreement, only one hundred cultivators are allowed to use the back door." "good!" feng mo pretended to think about it, and then said with an embarrassed look, "master ye, one hundred places is too many, and if there really is any big opportunity coming to the city that never sleeps, you will definitely notify us." others, this is unfair to us practitioners in the city that never sleeps. m.biqubao.com as a city lord, i naturally have to consider the practitioners of the nightless city. i hope master ye can understand. " ye feiran looked at feng mo with a smile on his face, "how many places does city lord feng think are suitable?" feng mo: "twenty places." ye feiran frowned, shook his head and said, "too few, eighty places." feng mo''s mouth twitched slightly, "thirty places, no more." ye feiran still shook his head, "too few, seventy places." feng mo: "..." this master ye is not as easy to talk to as his father said! "master ye, there are forty places, we really can''t have more." ye feiran: "sixty places." feng mo and dongfang lei looked at each other, and the latter said through a message, "there is no need to consider giving quotas to other forces. when the time comes, we will discuss it with emperor zun and say that xieyun palace wants all the hundred quotas. anyway, there is no one." the forces are bold enough to confront xieyun palace." feng mo sighed softly in her heart, "that''s the only way it can be. apart from liu shikai, we only know master ye dan is such a good fortune teller." more importantly, feng mo felt that no fortune teller in senluo continent was as capable as his boss xuan. so, she raised her eyes to look at ye feiran, and said with a serious face, "master ye, there are fifty places, and we really can''t have more places this time. i''m not afraid to tell you that we only give one hundred places to go through the back door, and emperor xieyun palace and murong poison master have already taken fifty places. in addition, i will discuss with emperor zun when the time comes. the hundred places will be taken away by xie yun palace. " hearing this, ye feiran said he understood, "okay, then there will be fifty places. master is out of seclusion. i will notify you as soon as possible." "thank you!" feng mo thanked her quickly. next, the four people and one ghost had a meal and then left. on the way back, ye feiran quickly sent a message to ye murin and shared the good news with him. "lord emperor, i have secured the remaining fifty places." "ran''er is so awesome!" ye mulin praised with a smile. then, he continued, "ran''er doesn''t have to allocate the quota to xieyun palace." "how can this be done?" ye feiran asked quickly. "this time, there are 300 cultivators coming from xieyun palace, not counting the 25 who took the back door." ye mulin said. ye feiran: "!!!" good guy, so there are at least three hundred tribulation-transcending monks in xieyun palace. this foundation is indeed the top power in senluo continent! "in that case, you''re welcome. thank you, lord emperor!" then of the fifty places, she plans to give two places to each of the seven friends, and the remaining thirty-six places will be divided equally between the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family. as soon as she returned to the inn, she told her friends what had happened. all seven of yunchen''s faces were excited, "thank you, little leaf." ye feiran waved his hand, "you can give the two quotas to your favorite relatives. i believe your family heads will have no objection." "little ye zi, this is a good idea!" "let me think about who should i give the quota to?" while the seven friends were thinking, ye feiran also sent a message back to the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2108

    at this time, ye yuheng and gong yufu had almost arrived at the entrance of the nightless city with the tribulation monks and twenty-five carefully selected disciples from the canglan ye family. suddenly receiving a message from ye feiran, because ye feiran mentioned that the great opportunity is the tower of time, ye yuheng, who was as calm as he was, couldn''t help but look excited. "ran''er has secured another eighteen spots." as soon as these words came out, everyone in the canglan ye family was very excited. "very good!" "ran''er is so awesome!" after getting excited, ye yuheng walked up to gong zang and jiang jun and bowed respectfully, "father-in-law and mother-in-law, please take the disciples of the canglan ye family to the nightless city first. fu''er and i will go back and select eighteen more. disciple, come here." "okay, don''t worry!" gong zang nodded. the stronger the canglan ye family becomes, the better their family''s life will be, so even if ye yuheng doesn''t say anything about this little thing, he will take over it. "thank you, mom and dad!" gong yufu thanked her happily. at the same time, after the zongzheng family in the overseas territory received ye feiran''s message, in addition to summoning the tribulation monks from the clan, they also selected eighteen disciples at once. after all, their family''s number is really small now. "hurry up and get ready to go. ran''er said the sooner the better, we can''t miss the great opportunity in the city that never sleeps." naturally, someone noticed the actions of the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family. so, some people couldn''t help but ask ye yuheng and zong zhengsen. after ye yuheng and zong zhengsen asked ye feiran, they only told them that they were going to the city that never sleeps, and did not mention anything else. however, even so, many families also arranged for some tribulation monks to go to the city that never sleeps. they were also curious about the fact that the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family had some disciples who were not cultivators of the tribulation transcendence, but no matter how they asked, ye yuheng and zongzhengsen would not tell them. time passed and si xuan finally came out of seclusion. as soon as he came out of seclusion, he first took a shower and changed clothes, and then drank a pot of spiritual tea alone before transmitting the message to ye feiran and ye murin. "the tower of time will arrive in the city that never sleeps in half a month." after hearing his message, both ye murin and ye feiran were very happy. ye feiran did not forget to send a message to si xuan, "master, i have something to ask you." "remember to bring a few jars of spiritual wine." si xuan warned. ye feiran was startled for a moment, then scanned the mysterious space with his consciousness, and prepared several jars of spiritual wine and some dishes to go with the wine. a quarter of an hour later, ye feiran gave si xuan the spiritual wine and appetizers, and si xuan looked happy. "master, lord feng city would like to ask you to calculate what great opportunities will come to the city that never sleeps recently." ye feiran said. "you can tell her about the tower of time now." si xuan said without raising his head. "yes, that''s right, master, i took advantage of this to negotiate terms with city lord feng and secured fifty backdoor places." ye feiran said a little embarrassed. si xuan raised his eyes and glanced at her, "as long as you like these things." if ye feiran didn''t know how to make use of these, he might still feel a little disgusted. "thank you, master!" ye feiran thanked her quickly, and then continued, "by the way, master, yu liuxia from the medicine sect would like you to tell her fortune." si xuan raised his eyebrows slightly, "if it''s about the luck halo, you can tell her directly. isn''t this a test for her from heaven?" ye feiran was slightly startled, and then understood instantly. "master, you are so amazing!" the corners of si xuan''s lips curled up in an imperceptible arc. these things were just a small matter for fortune teller. "ran''er, did ye feixuan tell you about the tower of time?" ye feiran nodded, "yeah." after a while, si xuan continued, "the arrival of the tower of time is really a rare opportunity, and i will also go to the tower of time when the time comes. this tower of time test is very good. as long as you take it seriously, you might gain something. if possible, try to go to the ninth floor of the tower of time. the time formation on the ninth floor takes the longest. " ye feiran wrote it down carefully. "during this half month, i need to take a good rest. if there is nothing urgent, don''t disturb me." si xuan added. "good!" after leaving the inn, ye feiran immediately sent a message to yu liuxia. "miss jade, the master has left seclusion. but the master told me that if you want to ask about the luck halo, he asked me to tell you something. isn''t this a test for you from heaven?" when yu liuxia heard ye feiran''s voice transmission, she was stunned for a moment, and then murmured, "isn''t this a test for you from heaven?" as she thought about it, her whole body suddenly became enlightened, and she quickly sent a message and replied, "i understand, miss ye, thank you!" then, ye feiran sent another message to lord feng. "lord feng city, master said that the tower of time will come to the city that never sleeps in half a month." hearing ye feiran''s message, feng mo was so excited that she stood up. "tower of time!" "east, our great opportunity in the city that never sleeps is the tower of time!" dongfang lei also stood up excitedly, "great!" although they didn''t understand the tower of time, they knew it was not simple just by hearing the name. after getting excited, feng mo said, "let this news get out!" dongfang lei sighed softly, "if possible, i really don''t want to let this news out." feng mo: "..." why is this man still daydreaming? in this way, in less than half an hour, the entire cultivators in the nightless city knew that the tower of time was coming in half a month. "tower of time? what is this?" "whatever it is, it''s definitely an opportunity." when the natives of the nightless city were discussing, outside cultivators such as yu liuxia and duanmu shuche immediately spread the news back. suddenly, the entire cultivators in senluo continent became excited, and the tribulation-transcending monks headed towards the nightless city as quickly as possible. at the same time, the city lord''s mansion in the nightless city was almost breached by cultivators from all forces. naturally, they all went to beg feng mo for a place through the back door. at first, feng mo was not anxious to see them, but quietly went with dongfang lei to ask for ye mulin. "emperor, we have something to ask for." ye mulin naturally guessed what they wanted and signaled them with his eyes. feng mo simply told ye feiran that he had taken away the fifty places, and then asked, "emperor, can i tell the public that the xieyun palace has taken away all the one hundred places?" ye mulin: "okay." ye mulin was so happy, feng mo and dongfang lei still found it incredible until they returned to the city lord''s palace. "dongfang, when did emperor zun become so easy to talk to?" at this time, dongfang lei already had a guess in his mind, "the relationship between emperor zun and master ye is probably not simple." feng mo raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you think is the relationship between them?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2109

    dongfang lei thought for a while and then said, "in short, the relationship between them is not simple." feng mo couldn''t help but roll her eyes. who didn''t know that the relationship between emperor zun and master ye was not simple. but she also understood dongfang lei''s concerns. who knew if there were emperor zun''s secret guards in the dark? what if he said the wrong thing and emperor zun and murong poison master regretted reinforcing the formation for them? thinking about the formation, feng mo felt aggrieved again. her original intention was to hope that emperor zun and murong poison master would consolidate the formation first, but they insisted on consolidating it before leaving the nightless city. this is the right of the strong and the sorrow of the weak! on the other side, feng mo has not shown up yet, and people from the yao zong and other forces are very anxious. "why hasn''t lord feng come yet? doesn''t she want to see us?" "maybe there''s something i haven''t finished yet!" "the city that never sleeps is a gathering place for desperadoes, but they will not offend so many of our forces." time passed, and when all the cultivators were about to lose their patience, feng mo''s figure finally appeared. "lord feng city is here!" seeing feng mo, all the cultivators stood up one after another and greeted him warmly. "lord feng city!" after greeting them one by one, the great elder of the medicine sect asked straight to the point, "city master feng, when the tower of time descends on the city that never sleeps, should we give some opportunities to cultivators who are below the level of transcending tribulation?" "that''s right, lord feng city, after all, not every proud man of heaven has reached the level of a tribulation-transcending monk." hearing this sentence, many people present looked at the yao sect, xingyue immortal sect and other forces with jealousy, because their beloved son came out of the ancient secret realm and his cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds. feng mo kept smiling and said nothing, but saw the changes in the expressions of every cultivator present. after they finished speaking, feng mo slowly said, "according to past practice, our city that never sleeps will indeed give you a hundred places for cultivators who are below the level of transcending tribulation." hearing this, all the cultivators present immediately smiled, and then thought about trying hard to get a few more places later. as a result, feng mo''s next words directly poured cold water on them, which was really heartbreaking! "however, xieyun palace has already taken these one hundred places." after feng mo finished speaking, she began to appreciate the wonderful changes in their expressions. the surroundings were quiet for a while, and the great elder of the medicine sect came to his senses first, "city lord feng, you can''t be like this!" "yes, yes, this is unfair to us!" "there are a hundred places, how many of us can we have, right?" "how about you add some more places?" listening to their dissatisfied words, feng mo was not angry at all. after they finished speaking, she said, "you are afraid of evil cloud palace, aren''t we afraid of the nightless city?" as soon as these words came out, everyone present did not dare to speak out because they were also afraid. a smile flashed across feng mo''s eyes, "xieyun palace has already taken away the one hundred places, you can go and compete with emperor zun now, maybe you still have a chance. as for increasing the number of quotas, i will not increase it even if you go to hell. you think about your own powerful families, and i also want to think about the practitioners in the nightless city. " after saying that, feng mo and dongfang lei turned and left. their pace seemed smooth, but in fact they were very nervous. after all, if they started fighting now, they would not be the opponents of these people. the arrival of the tower of time in the nightless city is an indisputable fact. people from the yao zong and other forces do not want to offend the nightless city. they are afraid that city lord feng will trigger the formation in a rage and throw all of them out of the nightless city. city. this has naturally happened before, so many forces are envious of the city that never sleeps for having such a protective formation. therefore, no one feels aggrieved now. "xieyun palace actually took away a hundred places in one breath. emperor zun didn''t leave any chance to us!" "how about we go see the emperor and get a few spots?" "no matter what, i''m going to try." as a result, a group of cultivators quickly left the city lord''s palace and began to inquire about ye mulin''s whereabouts, while not forgetting to report the situation back. when the major forces in senluo continent heard that all the one hundred places through the back door had been taken away by xieyun palace, they felt really anxious and hateful, and then they all discussed how to win a few places from xieyun palace. at the same time, some cultivators suddenly remembered something, that is, the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family had brought many disciples below the level of tribulation to the city that never sleeps. "quick, quick, get someone to investigate the situation of xieyun palace, canglan ye family and zongzheng family, especially how many disciples they have brought to the city that never sleeps." xieyun palace, canglan ye family and zongzheng family did not deliberately hide anything, so everything became clear as soon as they went to investigate. when the leader of the medicine sect saw that the disciple sent out to investigate had returned, he signaled that he did not need to salute, and asked in an urgent tone, "he cheng, how is the information gathering going?" he cheng glanced at the sect leader and reported the situation truthfully. "sect master, xieyun palace has brought twenty-five disciples who have transcended the calamity and below, canglan ye family has brought forty-three disciples who have transcended the calamity and below, zongzheng family has brought eighteen disciples who have transcended the calamity and below, canglan the nalan family has brought four disciples who are below the level of transcending tribulation, the canglan tang family, the mu family, the han family, and the yun family and the jiang family from overseas territory, each have brought two disciples who are below the level of transcending tribulation." after saying that, he cheng kept his head lowered, not daring to look at the sect leader''s face at all. because the total number of these disciples is exactly one hundred, they don''t even have a chance to compete with xieyun palace. the head of the medicine sect looked ugly, because he knew in his heart that they had no chance. "why did xieyun palace give so many places to the canglan ye family?" he cheng raised his head and quickly glanced at the medicine sect master, and whispered, "master, have you forgotten about the shura fighting arena? emperor zun helped ye feiran contract the ancient mingfeng, so..." as soon as these words came out, there was nothing i didn¡¯t understand. the head of the medicine sect sighed softly, "alas, our medicine sect is not so lucky. the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family have completely climbed into the xieyun palace, and the fengyun third team has also taken advantage of it." the medicine sect had found out about this news, and naturally other forces had also found out about it, and they all looked disappointed. even if they run to fight for the quota now, it is impossible for xieyun palace, canglan ye family and zongzheng family to allocate it to them! suddenly, not only the top leaders of each force were heartbroken, but also the proud ones who had just overcome the tribulation. regardless of their reaction, the one hundred backdoor quotas have now successfully entered the city that never sleeps. as soon as he entered the city that never sleeps, ye yuheng immediately sent a message to ye feiran, "raner, we are here!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2110

    when ye feiran received the summons from the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family one after another, yunchen and the others also received the summons from their respective families. as a result, the third team of fengyun flew to greet them. "elder sister!" "ran''er!" after ye feiran saluted and said hello, the corners of her mouth kept rising when she saw the clan members in front of her. she believed that with the tower of time and his team, the overall strength of the canglan ye family would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. ye shiqing and ye shiyue even hugged ye feiran''s arms excitedly. a look of envy flashed across ye shiman''s eyes, but they soon regained their composure. "okay, this is not the place to talk. let''s find an inn and settle down first." ye yuheng said. next, ye feiran personally found an inn for the tribe, and he didn''t know how many envious, jealous and hateful looks he encountered along the way. yu liuxia had received the message from the sect leader''s father, and she naturally felt very regretful. now that she saw with her own eyes that there were so many disciples from the canglan ye family who were below the tribulation level, she couldn''t help but feel envious in her heart. "after this trip, the canglan ye family''s status in senluo continent will probably skyrocket!" "the status of the zongzheng family will also skyrocket!" "this is the luck of the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family, we cannot envy them!" "it would be great if ye feiran were a disciple of our medicine sect. we could get a few places no matter what." "okay, stop reading, i''m getting more and more upset!" "it''s not just us, the medicine sect, who are heartbroken." after settling down, ye feiran talked about the tower of time in detail, which made the disciples of the canglan ye family extremely excited. m.biqubao.com "ran''er, thank you for giving us this opportunity." "ahem... i accept your thanks, but don''t forget that there are still twenty-five places that emperor zun has fought for for you." ye feiran coughed slightly, and his face was not red and he was out of breath. . ye feixuan on the side couldn''t help but put her hands to cover her face, protecting the lord of the night god territory like this. if her grandfather and the others saw it, they would probably be heartbroken. the disciples of the canglan ye family were slightly startled, but this time they did not tease ye feiran, but said seriously that they would personally thank the emperor when they saw him. seeing this scene, elders like ye yuheng felt happy. of course, they would also thank ye mulin in person. that night, ye yuheng and gong yufu went to ye murin to say thank you, with ye feiran as their companion. "emperor, thank you for securing so many places for our canglan ye family." ye murin quickly used her spiritual power to support ye yuheng and gong yufu, and said without blushing or out of breath, "grandpa and grandma, this is what juniors should do." hearing ye murin''s name, ye yuheng and gong yufu were no longer speechless as before, but had smiles on their faces. seeing this, ye mulin was extremely happy. ye feiran: "..." the family sold her for twenty-five places. should she be happy or not? in the end, ye yuheng and gong yufu were very relieved to let ye feiran stay with ye murin. as soon as the two elders left, ye feiran turned his head to look at ye mulin who was standing aside, raised his eyebrows and said, "master emperor, you succeeded in trying to please me, are you happy?" ye murin came over, hugged ye feiran, and said with a smile, "i''m very happy!" ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "but i''m not happy." ye mulin''s expression froze slightly, and his voice was a little hoarse as he asked, "why?" "hmph!" ye feiran snorted, "twenty-five places are too cheap for you." ye murin laughed, "the twenty-five places in xieyun palace will also be given to the canglan ye family. they don''t dare to have any objections anyway." hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes to look at the man, and seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, she quickly said, "no, no, no, no, i''m just joking, but i''m actually very happy in my heart. no matter how you say it, it is a happy thing that two people are in love and the elders support them. " ye murin had a smile on his face, "ran''er is right!" as for returning to the god realm... the future matters will be discussed later. now that he can be recognized by the canglan ye family, he is really happy. ran''er''s relatives in two lifetimes, he has at least been recognized by one of them. the two hugged each other and enjoyed the tranquility of this moment. i don''t know how long it took before ye murin reluctantly let go of ye feiran. "ran''er should be careful when you come out of the tower of time." ye feiran frowned, "what about you?" "with nie liuli''s talent, she will definitely be able to enter the tower of time. when she comes out, the blood of xuanyin will have been completely awakened. murong lingji and i will keep an eye on her and ran qinglan, and then break the seal of the immortal land." ye. mu lin said. "i can also help you." ye feiran said quickly. ye murin reached out and caressed ye feiran''s face, and said in a hoarse voice, "this is the mission of murong lingji and i." ye feiran was slightly startled, and naturally understood the meaning of his words, "okay, then be careful!" ye murin nodded. he did not dare to tell ye feiran that once they completed their mission and the seal of the immortal land was broken, they would have to leave. "good!" in the following time, more and more cultivators entered the nightless city, and the entire nightless city was extremely lively. on the eve of the arrival of the tower of time, ye feiran stayed with ye murin as if they were on a honeymoon. this is naturally ye mulin''s request. during this period of time, ye murin did not show any signs of abnormality, and was worried that it would affect ye feiran''s cultivation in the tower of time. murong lingji didn''t have so many scruples. before ye han was about to go back to join his tribe, he mustered up the courage to confess his love. "haner, i am happy with you." hearing such a sudden and direct confession, ye han blushed instantly and did not dare to look at murong lingji. after being in contact with him for such a long time, she naturally guessed murong lingji''s thoughts, and not only was she not disgusted, but she was also very happy. she also understood what she was thinking in this situation. then, she raised her head and looked at murong lingji, with a bright smile at the corner of her mouth. although ye han didn''t speak, murong lingji immediately understood what she meant. the next moment, he stepped forward to hug ye han and murmured softly, "han''er, i''m very happy." after feeling happy, murong lingji''s consciousness moved, and a crystal clear jade bracelet appeared in his hand, and he quickly put it on ye han. "this is a token of love and a storage space. han''er, don''t refuse." hearing this, ye han''s words of rejection suddenly stuck in his throat. murong lingji looked down at ye han and saw that ye han''s face was so red that he was almost bleeding. when he saw the crystal clear jade bracelet on his wrist, he quickly asked, "how long have you been preparing this token of love?" "i''ve been preparing since i started practicing!" murong lingji replied. ye han: "!!!" could this be a lie? how can anyone prepare a token of love as soon as they become sensible?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2111

    murong lingji guessed what she was thinking and said in a serious tone, "i''m not lying. you''ll know what''s inside the jade bracelet when the time comes." "oh!" ye han wanted to see what was inside the jade bracelet, but felt embarrassed to be stared at by murong lingji like this. murong lingji looked at the top of ye han''s hair, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "actually, there is another reason why i am so anxious to give you a token of love." ye han raised his eyes and looked at murong lingji, "what''s the reason?" murong lingji was silent for a while and then said, "han''er, i''m waiting for you in the god realm!" as soon as these words came out, ye han was slightly stunned and asked quickly, "what do you mean by this?" murong lingji stretched out his hand to caress ye han''s hand, and slowly said, "you should have guessed that emperor zun and i are both from the god realm, right? we are from the lower realm of the yuanshen, and it is our mission to break the seal of the immortal land. once this mission is completed, we must return to the god realm immediately, otherwise the entire senluo continent may collapse if it cannot bear our divine power. i know it''s a jerk for me to express my feelings to you now, but i''m also worried that you will be abducted by another man. han''er, do you understand? " ye han stared at murong lingji blankly, her mind filled with thoughts. it took her a while to find her voice. "i understand, but i''m not sure if i can ascend to the divine realm? so..." before ye han could finish speaking, murong lingji quickly covered her mouth with quick eyes and hands. "there is no such thing. as long as you follow the footsteps of the goddess, you will surely ascend to the divine world smoothly. the goddess is ye feiran. she has always been the daughter of luck. and you are her aunt, so she will definitely protect you." after a pause, he continued, "han''er, don''t think too much now. i believe you can ascend to the god realm. i will wait for you in the god realm for one hundred, five hundred, one thousand years... wait until you come to see me.¡± listening to murong lingji''s words that were similar to an oath, it was a lie that ye han was not moved. when she met his expectant eyes again, she really couldn''t say a word of rejection. for a moment, she felt a little confused. at this moment, ye feiran was here to give her advice or enlighten her. murong lingji had been paying attention to the changes in ye han''s expression. he did not rush her and let her think about it slowly. i don''t know how long it took, but ye han suddenly changed her mind and thought, murong lingji was waiting for her in the god realm. isn''t this a motivation for her to practice? murong lingji saw the light in ye han''s eyes getting brighter and brighter, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. ye han raised his eyes to look at him and said with a smile, "okay!" hearing this, murong lingji excitedly picked up ye han and spun him around a few times. after he was happy, ye han asked, "do you want to tell ran''er about your departure?" murong lingji was slightly stunned, and after a moment of silence he said, "han''er, don''t say anything. if the emperor wants to say something, he will definitely tell the goddess." "good!" ye han looked at the jade bracelet in his hand and said a little embarrassedly, "aji, i don''t have such a precious thing as a token of love for you." murong lingji was so happy when he heard the word "a ji" that he felt that these two words sounded more beautiful when spoken by ye han than anyone else. "it doesn''t matter. han''er can just give me a jade pendant, a handkerchief, or a hair tie." "okay, then i''ll give it to you tomorrow." ye han nodded, after all, she didn''t have it in her hands now. the two of them walked hand in hand towards the city, and met ye changqing and feng yuexi halfway. ye changqing and feng yuexi''s first reaction when they saw them was to widen their eyes. their daughter was abducted by murong lingji, a wild boy. damn it! when ye han saw his parents, he suddenly became nervous, and then subconsciously wanted to throw away murong lingji''s hand. murong lingji naturally did not let her get her wish, but held her hand harder. when he suddenly met his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, he was naturally nervous, but his face was calm. then, he imitated ye murin''s shamelessness and shouted with a smile, "dad, mom!" ye han: "!!!" ye changqing and feng yuexi said: "!!!" at this time, ye changqing also came to his senses, rushed forward and pulled ye han behind him, and then glared at murong lingji fiercely. "who are your parents? don''t yell." "i didn''t yell. han''er''s parents are my parents." murong lingji said with a slightly aggrieved expression. seeing this, ye han''s eyes were filled with disbelief. this person actually knew how to act pitiful! ye changqing was once again shocked by murong lingji''s shamelessness. "shut up!" murong lingji obediently shut his mouth and looked obedient. feng yuexi noticed many people watching the excitement around her and said quickly, "okay, okay, this is not the place to talk. let''s find a restaurant to talk!" "good!" murong lingji chose the best restaurant in the city that never sleeps, and then asked for a private room. murong lingji personally poured tea for ye changqing, feng yuexi and ye han. after the waiter served the food, murong lingji said directly, "mom and dad, han''er and i are in love. i hope you won''t object. i will definitely treat han''er well." ye han looked at ye changqing and feng yuexi cautiously. ye changqing and feng yuexi wanted to object, but when they saw the look in their daughter''s eyes, they couldn''t say a word. finally, ye changqing snorted coldly and said, "huh, who wouldn''t say this?" "i swear¡­¡­" murong lingji was about to swear an oath, but was stopped by ye han. "aji, i believe you, i don''t need any oath." ye changqing and feng yuexi looked at ye han, then at murong lingji, and then looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces. the couple naturally wanted murong lingji to take the oath, but their daughter was unwilling and they couldn''t force it. no matter what happens, your daughter¡¯s wishes come first. "humph, if han''er says you don''t need it, then you don''t need it." ye changqing snorted coldly. ye han stared at murong lingji closely. murong lingji didn''t dare to swear an oath because ye han really didn''t want him to swear an oath. so, he changed the subject and said, "mom and dad, this is the meeting gift i prepared for you, please accept it!" murong lingji prepared a pair of wedding rings. they were also a couple''s wedding rings. they were very delicately carved and beautiful! in short, ye changqing and feng yuexi looked at the pair of najie in front of them and couldn''t take their eyes away at all. when they came back to their senses, both of them looked embarrassed. "this najie is so beautifully made!" feng yuexi said. murong lingji glanced at ye changqing and feng yuexi, smiled and said, "these are the na rings that i specially refined for my parents. as long as others see this pair of na rings, they will definitely know that my parents are taoist couples. " as soon as these words came out, ye changqing blurted out, "really?" after saying that, he regretted it again, but he couldn''t take back the water he had thrown out, so he had to straighten up his face immediately.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2112

    ye han: "..." should she be happy about her father''s reaction, or should she be happy? feng yuexi on the side couldn''t help but roll her eyes. although she also likes this pair of rings, she is definitely not as irresistible as ye changqing. it seems that in their case, it is not the mother-in-law who likes the son-in-law more and more, but the father-in-law who likes the son-in-law more and more! murong lingji did not dare to laugh at his future father-in-law, so he nodded and said, "really, parents can wear it and have a look." ye changqing and feng yuexi were very moved, but did not take any action. after all, if they wear the ring now, it means that they agree with the relationship between their two children. ahem... it''s really rare for a daughter and murong lingji to be in love, but they always have to investigate murong lingji''s character and make things difficult for him! as the saying goes, the easier it is to get it, the less it will be cherished. they naturally hope that their daughter will be cherished. however, ye han didn''t know what they were thinking, and she also thought the pair of rings were beautiful, so when her parents didn''t move, she put them on herself. "mom and dad, this ring is so beautiful!" ye changqing: "..." feng yuexi: "..." murong lingji on the side felt happy, why is han''er so cute! "it is indeed beautiful!" now that the najie was put on by the girl with her arms turned outward, ye changqing kept doing nothing. he glanced at the najie with his consciousness, and then he stood up all of a sudden. he was not excited, but frightened. the meeting gift prepared by murong lingji was so generous! this meeting gift is comparable to the treasure trove of the entire canglan ye family! murong lingji smiled and said nothing. ye han and feng yuexi both looked at ye changqing with puzzled faces, and the latter asked, "what''s wrong with you?" "yue xi, why don''t you take a look at the greeting gift inside the ring first." ye changqing''s voice was a little trembling. hearing this, feng yuexi frowned slightly, and then his consciousness scanned najie. the next moment, she stood up, also frightened by the greeting gift inside the ring. "is this...isn''t this meeting gift too generous?" after saying that, without waiting for murong lingji to respond, her spiritual consciousness glanced at ye changqing''s najie, and ye changqing''s spiritual consciousness also glanced at feng yuexi''s najie. two couples: "!!!" after coming back to his senses, ye changqing raised his eyes and looked at murong lingji, and said with a serious face, "mr. murong, we will not sell our daughter." ye han: "???" why sell your daughter? with such doubts, ye han''s consciousness glanced at the najie in his parents'' hands, and he stood up in shock. "aji, this greeting gift...did you give it to me by mistake?" "no." murong lingji shook his head, "this is the meeting gift i carefully prepared for my parents." after speaking, he silently sent a message to ye han, "actually, i have been preparing for the meeting ceremony for my parents since i started practicing, and this is only part of the meeting ceremony." ye han: "!!!" for a moment, she couldn''t find her voice. after the shock, her consciousness quickly glanced at the jade bracelet on her wrist, and then her eyes widened. there are more things in this jade bracelet than the gifts given to her parents combined, and they are all kinds of treasures, most of which are beneficial to her future cultivation path. murong lingji glanced at them and said seriously, "father and mother, i am sincere to han''er. don''t refuse these greeting gifts. i have carefully prepared them for you, and they will be very beneficial to your future cultivation path. because i hope that my parents and han''er can successfully ascend to the immortal world and the divine world in the future. especially when you go to the immortal world, you must protect yourselves. as for arriving in the god realm, i will naturally protect you. " hearing this, ye changqing and feng yuexi looked shocked again. "you, what you mean is...that you are from the god realm?" murong lingji nodded, "yes, i am now in the lower realm of yuanshen." ye changqing and feng yuexi looked at each other, and then asked in unison, "ye xiaozi is also from the god realm?" murong lingji nodded again, "yes!" for a moment, ye changqing and feng yuexi didn''t know what to say. they looked at murong lingji with unpredictable expressions. every cultivator is full of yearning for the fairy world and the divine world, and god is the existence they yearn for most. now, people from the god realm appear one after another around them. this may be their chance! "mom, dad, han''er, let me tell you the truth, i will never take back the things i gave away. if you don''t want it, just throw it away!" as soon as these words came out, ye changqing immediately raised his eyebrows and raised his face, "prodigal son, if you let one of these treasures go out, your head will be ripped off, how can you throw it away?" after saying that, he realized what he meant, and a hint of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. but the next moment, he stiffened his neck and said, "humph, you want to chase our han''er, so we will accept this gift." on the one hand, he could see that murong lingji really would not take it back, on the other hand, he really wanted to ascend to the immortal world, and then to the divine world. in this way, they can see whether ye han and ye feiran will live happily in the future. if murong lingji and ye murin bully them, they will definitely try their best to protect them. "yes, yes, thank you, parents!" murong lingji immediately smiled. all four of us enjoyed this meal. on the way back to the inn, the four of them met ye murin and ye feiran. ye feiran looked them over, and finally his eyes rested on the clasped hands of murong lingji and ye han. such speed of development! murong lingji can do it! ye han looked shy, while murong lingji had a smile on his face. ye feiran ignored his bright smile and said, "grandpa, grandma, aunt, poison master murong!" "grandpa, grandma, aunt!" ye murin greeted him. "ran''er, ye xiaozi, you are back!" ye changqing was very happy, and the more he looked at ye mulin, the more satisfied his eyes became. murong lingji on the side noticed this and felt sour in his heart. this was definitely a different treatment, but he did not dare to have any objection. ye murin and murong lingji took them back to the inn. the latter originally wanted to meet ye yuheng and gong yufu, but they were not there, so he had to leave with ye murin first. on the way, murong lingji said to ye murin, "emperor, i have already given the meeting gifts to my parents and han''er." ye murin raised his eyes and glanced at murong lingji. "i''m just in case." murong lingji explained silently. who knows if he will have time to see ye han again after the seal of dengxiandi is released. "i know, i have given the stuff to the treasure hunter, and it will be handed over to ran''er." ye mulin said. murong lingji: "..." good guy! why doesn''t he have a treasure hunter rat? "no, are you planning to let the treasure hunter live with the goddess?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2113

    ye murin glanced at murong lingji, "is there any problem?" "no." murong lingji immediately shook his head, he was just surprised. however, it¡¯s really good for the treasure rat to stay with the goddess. on the one hand, there is a connection between the master and the contracted beast. as long as the contracted beast is injured, the master will definitely notice it. in this way, the emperor can know whether the goddess is in danger at the first time. this also indirectly let him know if ye han was in danger. yes, in murong lingji''s opinion, ye han will definitely follow ye feiran to rise to the top, and ye feiran will not ignore ye han. on the other hand, the goddess''s luck is incredible, and coupled with treasure hunting, she will definitely encounter many treasures. although these treasures belong to the goddess, if they encounter anything and ask the goddess for help, she might help. so, he silently added, "ahem...i see that the treasure hunter also likes to be around the goddess." hearing this, ye murin was not only not angry, but the corners of his lips curved up with an imperceptible arc. the treasure-hunting mouse stays by ran''er''s side, and ran''er will think of him when he sees the treasure-hunting mouse. this is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. murong lingji smiled, and then changed the topic, "emperor, which level do you think nie liuli and ran qinglan can enter the tower of time?" ye murin pondered for a while, "it should be the ninth floor." after all, they need to break the seal of senluo continent''s immortal land. "tsk!" murong lingji couldn''t help but tsk, "they are quite pitiful in this regard, but combined with what they have done before, it is just a response. poor people must be hateful." ye mulin suddenly stopped, then turned around and walked back. seeing this, murong lingji quickly followed, "what''s wrong?" "just in case, i want to ask ran''er how many tracking gu he wants." ye mulin replied. "then let''s go back together." murong lingji immediately replied that maybe there would be a chance to see han''er. the two of them returned to the inn where ye''s family stayed in canglan, and happened to meet ye feiran and ye han who were about to go out. "hey, lord emperor, why are you back?" ye feiran asked doubtfully. "i came back and asked ran''er how many tracking gu he wanted to deal with nie liuli and ran qinglan." ye mulin replied through a message. "oh!" ye feiran responded, and then gave ye mulin three five-star tracking gu, one mother gu and two child gu. murong lingji and ye han looked at each other with smiles on their faces. neither of them spoke, but the sweetness emanating from the two of them was impossible to ignore. ye murin and ye feiran: "..." ye mulin put away the tracking gu and asked, "where are ran''er going?" "teacher yan and master are here, let''s go pick them up." ye feiran said with a smile. she also didn''t expect that teacher yan and the others would come back just before the tower of time came, but this was a good thing. as long as they pass the test and enter the tower of time, once the seal of the immortal land is broken, they can ascend together. "then let''s go pick them up together!" ye mulin said. "together." murong lingji also said. after gathering with yunchen and the other seven people, the group quickly walked towards the gate of the city that never sleeps. within a quarter of an hour, they saw yan zheng and his party, all of whom looked dusty. "teacher yan!" "master!" yan zheng and the others were about to say hello, but when they saw the current cultivation level of fengyun team 3, their eyes widened with shock on their faces. "how come your cultivation level...has improved so much all of a sudden?" "the late stage of transcending the tribulation, the peak of the tribulation, the peak of the mahayana... did you take some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and then your cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds?" the city that never sleeps is a good place for training, but it is absolutely impossible for them to improve their cultivation so much all at once. team fengyun 3 admired their reactions for a moment before speaking. "teacher yan, we went to the ancient secret realm of xingyue immortal sect, and encountered a great opportunity there, so our cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds... then emperor zun took us to the city that never sleeps to play in a group competition to consolidate our cultivation, but we never expected that great opportunities would come to the city that never sleeps. " "i see!" hearing this, yan zheng and the others were relieved. it was not surprising that the opportunity in the ancient secret realm made their cultivation level advance by leaps and bounds. they were afraid that their cultivation level would be piled up with treasures from heaven and earth, which would have a huge impact on their future cultivation path. . next, fang tuo took mu ge, hua moli took han xize, xia lingqing took yun chen and situ yu, gu wenhua took jiang yinghan, qin qiu took ye feiran, yan zheng took tang mengtong and nalan weiran, carefully understand their situation in the ancient secret realm. ye murin, murong lingji and ye han suddenly felt that they were redundant, so they had to slowly follow behind them. after yan zheng and the others got to know each other, they couldn''t help but envy team fengyun 3''s luck, and then they looked proud. after all, they were their disciples. finally, yan zheng and the others settled down at the inn where ye murin and murong lingji stayed. at this time, yan zheng and the others noticed their dusty appearance, and went to clean up themselves one after another, regardless of understanding the tower of time. by the time they cleaned up, ye mulin had already asked the shopkeeper to prepare a hearty spiritual meal for them. in fact, this is mainly for ye feiran. after all, when the tower of time comes tomorrow, there will be no spiritual food for a long time. the next moment, he suddenly remembered ye feiran''s mysterious space, and then burst into laughter. he would also be confused if he cared! "ran''er, do you want to prepare some spiritual food?" hearing ye murin''s words, ye feiran was slightly startled, then smiled and said, "okay!" anyway, in her mysterious space, the spiritual food looks the same when you take it in, and it will look the same when you take it out. it will never expire. during the meal, yan zheng and the others also learned about the tower of time, and everyone was very excited. after getting excited, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha..." "according to our talents, we can definitely pass the test of the tower of time. when the seal of the immortal land is broken, the six of us can ascend to the immortal world together!" "yes, it seems that the six of us have a close bond!" "hey, eight disciples form a team, six of us can also form a team!" hearing this, the six people looked at each other and were very moved. the third team of fengyun is also looking forward to it. because they all understand one thing in their hearts. they are strong in senluo continent, but once they succeed in ascension, they will only have the cultivation of immortals at the beginning, which is equivalent to starting from scratch. what''s more, they are just casual cultivators when they enter the fairy world, so it is very necessary for everyone to form a group. "then form a group!" yan zheng made the final decision, "now hurry up and come up with a domineering group name."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2114

    after hearing yan zheng''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing again. "hahaha... lao yan, why are you so anxious? this is all a matter of no concern." although they believe that their talents can enter the tower of time, no one is sure that the ascension will go smoothly. he glared sternly at fang tuo, who was disappointed, "anyway, i have confidence in myself, and i have confidence in you, too. don''t be so nagging, think of a group name quickly, be more domineering." hearing this, not only fang tuo, but qin qiu and the others were also very happy. after all, who doesn''t want to smoothly ascend to the fairy world! qin qiu glanced at ye feiran, then at yunchen and the other seven, and reminded him, "when we ascend, maybe our disciples will also ascend." as soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly stunned, and then clapped their hands, "that''s right! the disciples are more talented than us monsters. maybe they can break through to the peak of mahayana after entering the tower of time." "as for ran''er, her current cultivation level is the same as ours, and her ascension is a certainty." "in that case, let''s fly to the immortal world together as master and disciple, so that we can take care of you." "yunchen, did you hear this? you must pass the test of the tower of time tomorrow and strive to practice on the ninth floor of the tower of time." the seven people in yunchen looked at each other and said with a smile, "instructor yan, master, elders, even if you don''t say it, we still think so. anyway, we, the third team of fengyun, don''t want to separate." "well done!" yan zheng praised immediately. hua moli took a sip of the spiritual wine and said slowly, "in that case, our team of six will be called thunder, thunder wind and cloud!" "thunder wind and cloud can also be a group name. it would be good for us to form a group together with the disciples." gu wenhua agreed. seeing that none of them had any objections, yan zheng made another final decision, "then let''s go to thunder!" next, everyone also thought that after entering the tower of time, they would not have the opportunity to eat spiritual food, so they ate with ease. qin qiu glanced at ye han and said, "han''er is also a tribulation monk now. he will strive to break through to the peak of mahayana in the tower of time. when the time comes, we will ascend together." "yes, master!" ye han agreed obediently, and at the same time she did not forget to introduce murong lingji. although qin qiu was surprised, he quickly accepted it. young people have a young life, as long as they like it. of course, if murong lingji bullied ye han, he would not stand idly by. "murong boy, treat han''er well, otherwise i won''t let you go." "yes, master!" murong lingji agreed seriously, and at the same time gave qin qiu a meeting gift. qin qiu didn''t think too much, took the ring and put it away. after the meal, yan zheng and the others gave some instructions to the fengyun team 3 and asked them to go back and rest in preparation for the arrival of the tower of time. biqubao.com this night is destined to be a sleepless night, and every cultivator in the city that never sleeps is looking forward to the arrival of the tower of time. the next day, when the sky turned fish-belly white, the practitioners walked out of the inn one by one, and then looked at the sky with countless eyes. however, time passed slowly, and until noon, the tower of time was still not seen coming, which made many cultivators feel anxious. "isn''t it wrong?" "what''s the rush? it''s only been half a day." ye feiran was not anxious at all, because she believed in master si xuan''s ability, but she looked at the sky from time to time, and then she found that the sky seemed to be getting bluer and bluer, and the number of white clouds was gradually decreasing. when the sky was cloudless, a majestic golden tower slowly appeared in everyone''s sight, and then descended little by little into the city that never sleeps. "it appears, it appears, the tower of time appears!" suddenly, the entire city that never sleeps was boiling. "oh my god! the momentum of this tower of time is so majestic!" "i must enter the tower of time to practice!" amid everyone''s discussion, the tower of time landed steadily in the city that never sleeps. everyone looked at the nine-story tower in front of them, and their blood boiled all over. soon, an old voice came from the tower of time, "the tower of time can only accommodate 4,500 cultivators. only cultivators who have grabbed the secret key will have the opportunity to enter the tower of time. the tower of time , from one to nine, the higher the level, the greater the opportunity.¡± as soon as these words came out, all the cultivators became nervous and looked at the people beside them, their eyes becoming wary. after all, they were competitors from now on. at the same time, the natives of the nightless city were also very upset. if they had known that there were so few places in the tower of time, they would have tried to find ways to prevent outside practitioners from entering. feng mo''s expression was unpredictable, and then she smiled bitterly in her heart. with such a great opportunity in the tower of time, how could they prevent the cultivators from outside with their ability in the city that never sleeps. the city''s defense formation in the nightless city was indeed very powerful, but she knew that emperor zun and poison master murong were capable of breaking through it. now, all we can do is watch the fate of the cultivators in the night city. after a while, the old voice continued to sound, "now, the battle for the secret key begins!" "no, we don''t even know what the secret key looks like!" however, the old voice ignored these voices, and the next moment the tower of time suddenly emitted a golden light. the golden light disappeared, and all the cultivators in the nightless city also disappeared. at the same time, the city''s defense formation in the nightless city also automatically opened. ye feiran felt a sense of dizziness. when she opened her eyes, she found that she had arrived in a secret realm. before she could take in the surrounding environment, ye feixuan''s figure appeared, followed by yu liuxia, gao wanyun, duanmu shuche, sima yongyan, rong jing, shen ke, qian mingzhu, nie yingluo. seeing these people, ye feiran suddenly twitched the corner of his mouth, good guys, they are all the proud sons of the big forces. everyone looked at each other and looked speechless. ye feixuan glanced at them and said, "aran, let''s go!" ye feiran and ye feixuan left, and the remaining people quickly formed a team and left. duanmu shuche, sima yongyan and rong jing were in a group, qian mingzhu and nie yingluo were in a group, yu liuxia and shen ke were in a group, and only gao wanyun was alone. gao wanyun glanced at their backs with sinister eyes, and then quickly chased after them. because there is only one road, even if they form a team, the distance between them is still not far. soon, they entered a forest. as soon as she entered the forest, ye feixuan found a golden secret key, a nine-character key, which meant that this was the secret key to the ninth floor of the tower of time. ye feixuan picked up the secret key with quick eyes and hands. ye feiran: "!!!" as soon as she entered, she got the secret key to the ninth floor of the tower of time. ah xuan was so lucky! "axuan, congratulations!" ye feixuan was also very happy, "i never thought i was so lucky." si xuan, ye murin and murong lingji were also so lucky. the three of them were sent to the same place, and then they encountered three nine-character secret keys. the three people put away the secret key and found a cave in a tacit understanding to wait for the battle for the secret key to end.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2115

    the two sisters ye feiran and ye feixuan looked happy. duanmu shuche and others behind them were first envious and then regretful. if they had known they would be at the front. yuliuxia and others have no other thoughts except envy and regret. after all, they know very well that they are no match for ye feixuan, who is at the peak of mahayana, not to mention that there is ye feilan next door. duanmu shuche had no other thoughts, but gao wanyun did. the secret key to the ninth floor of the tower of time. now that she has encountered it, how can she be worthy of herself if she doesn''t grab it? what if she is lucky enough to get it? gao wanjun''s eyes flashed slightly, but she did not act immediately, because she also knew that her cultivation at the peak of tribulation was no match for ye feixuan, but she could secretly use poison on ye feixuan. ye feixuan glanced at them and put away the nine-character secret key. "walk!" the forest area is very large, and the group no longer takes the same route, but goes in different directions to find the secret key. gao wanyun kept paying attention to the movements of ye feiran and ye feixuan, and chose the direction closest to them. ye feiran glanced at gao wanyun, waited until her back disappeared into the forest, and then said, "axuan, be careful gao wanyun, she is good at using poison." ye feixuan nodded seriously, "yeah!" she did not look down upon gao wanyun just because she had only reached the peak level of transcending tribulation. while walking through the forest with a stick of incense, ye feiran and ye feixuan met a peak mahayana monk wearing blue clothes. ye feiran thought for a moment and didn''t know who this blue-clad mahayana peak monk was. because they didn''t know whether the other party had obtained the secret key, they were all sizing up the other party at the moment. at this moment, a golden touch suddenly appeared in front of them, which was a seven-word secret key. upon seeing this, both ye feixuan and ye feiran, as well as the peak mahayana monk in blue, immediately flew towards the seven-word secret key. ye feiran was the fastest because she had used the form of transformation, but instead of taking the seven-word secret key, she slashed at the peak mahayana monk in blue with her sword. ye feixuan wanted to get the seven-character secret key, but the seven-character secret key disappeared. ye feixuan: "???" although she knows that there are tests in the tower of time, every situation is different, so she doesn''t know what the current situation is. is it because she has already obtained the nine-character secret key, so she cannot obtain the seven-character secret key? the seven-word secret key disappeared. the blue-clothed peak mahayana monk dodged ye feiran''s attack, and then both sides stopped. after a period of silence, the peak mahayana monk in blue asked directly, "fellow taoist, did the secret key disappear out of thin air?" "yes!" ye feixuan nodded. the peak mahayana monk in blue looked around carefully and made sure that there was no trace of the seven-word secret key. he couldn''t help but raise his eyes and looked at ye feiran, "fellow taoist, you should get the secret key as soon as possible. now we there¡¯s no chance to snatch it away anymore.¡± after saying that, he spread his hands helplessly. ye feiran noticed that the peak mahayana monk in blue had no murderous intent, so he nodded humbly and said, "fellow taoist, you have learned the lesson!" the peak mahayana monk in blue was stunned for a moment, then waved and walked in another direction. after he left a distance, ye feiran couldn''t help but sigh, "oh, if i had known i would have taken the seven-word secret key immediately. this is the key to the seventh floor of the tower of time. i don''t need it myself, so i can do it." leave it to the clansmen!¡± ye feixuan reached out and patted ye feiran''s shoulder, comforting her, "okay, don''t think about it. we don''t know that the secret key will suddenly disappear. keep looking!" the peak mahayana monk in blue couldn''t help but smile when he heard their conversation, and then he discovered that there was another person in front of him. "senior, one of the two taoist friends you just met has obtained the nine-character secret key." after gao wanyun finished speaking, he turned and left. the peak mahayana monk in blue stood there for a while and thought about the authenticity of gao wanjun''s words, then turned around and chased in the direction of ye feiran and ye feixuan. seeing this, gao wanyun showed a scheming smile on his face, and then followed him quietly. the peak mahayana monk in blue immediately caught up and came in front of ye fei ran and ye fei xuan. "two fellow taoists, i heard that you have obtained the nine-character secret key!" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately guessed that it was gao wanyun who told him. ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, "are you going to rob me?" "of course, this is the nine-character secret key!" said the peak mahayana monk in blue. ye feixuan raised the nine-character secret key in her hand and said with a smile, "okay, i have the nine-character secret key. if you have the ability, come and grab it!" the next moment, one person and one ghost started fighting. ye feiran was not worried about ye feixuan at all. he glanced behind him from the corner of his eye, and then stood still. seeing this scene, gao wanyun suddenly felt anxious. why didn''t ye feiran come up to help? if she didn''t move, how could she secretly poison him! yes, she planned to poison ye feiran and the others, and then snatch the nine-character secret key. after ye feixuan tested the strength of the peak mahayana monk in blue, she didn''t plan to waste too much time. then, she suddenly dodged and came up behind him, and then punched him. the peak mahayana monk in blue immediately took a few steps back. ye feixuan didn''t give him time to react, and struck with the long sword in her hand. the peak mahayana monk in blue reacted very quickly and faced him with a sword. "boom!" the two swords collided with each other and exploded suddenly. "poof!" the peak mahayana monk in blue was injured by the impact and fell backward. at this moment, he knew that he was no match for ye feixuan, so he quickly begged for mercy, "fellow taoist, i won''t rob him anymore. please let me go." gao wanyun: "..." why is this peak mahayana monk so cowardly? damn it! at the same time, ye feiran ordered the mutated nine-leaf red branch, "little mengzi, give her some poison, otherwise neither a-xuan nor i will be able to find the secret key smoothly." "good!" the transparent mutated nine-leaf red branch excitedly gave gao wanjun a colorless and odorless poison. the next moment, gao wanyun noticed something strange about his body, with a look of shock on his face. she was poisoned, she was poisoned, how did ye feiran poison her quietly? she quickly checked her pulse and quickly took the detoxification pill. ye feiran stopped talking to gao wanyun. anyway, the poison was enough for her to drink for a while. after ye feiran and ye feixuan left, the peak mahayana monk in blue found a safe place to heal his injuries. although he was unwilling to do so, he had no choice but to give up. anyway, it was just the beginning, and he still had the opportunity to find other nine-character secret keys. after he finished healing, he suddenly heard a painful sound. he walked over cautiously and saw gao wanyun rolling on the ground with a hideous face in pain. "haha... harm others and harm yourself!" the peak mahayana monk in blue sneered. when gao wanyun saw him, she suddenly became nervous. could this man take the opportunity to kill her?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2116

    gao wanyun couldn''t hold back the pain in her body and struggled to stand up, "what, what are you going to do?" if she hadn''t been poisoned, she would have run away immediately. she looked at the peak mahayana monk in blue with alert eyes, and at the same time, she already had a handful of poison in her hand. "don''t worry, i don''t plan to kill anyone. what if it affects my ability to snatch the secret key?" said the peak mahayana monk in blue. hearing this, gao wanyun breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked at him warily. the peak mahayana monk in blue glanced at her hand behind her back and chuckled, "however, you just cheated me, and you have to pay the price. after all, if those two fellow taoists just had murderous intentions, i would definitely die. here it is.¡± gao wanjun suddenly became nervous, "what are you going to do? i am the young master of baihua valley, and my master is the master of the valley. you may not be her opponent." the peak mahayana monk in blue was startled for a moment, then laughed loudly, "the master of baihua valley is probably busy looking for the secret key now, so how can he have time to care about you?" seeing that something was wrong, gao wanjun raised his hand and sprinkled a handful of poison on the blue-clothed mahayana peak monk, then turned around and ran away. just like that, she didn''t notice that the blue-clothed peak mahayana monk avoided those poisons. this was naturally because he had been prepared. after a while, he caught up with gao wanyun and tied her up with a spirit rope without saying a word. "let me go!" gao wanyun struggled hard, but it had no effect at all. the next moment, the peak mahayana monk in blue opened her mouth, stuffed a pill into it, and forced her to swallow it. "don''t worry, this is not poison, but a treasure that can suppress the toxins in your body." gao wanyun looked in disbelief, but the pain in her body was indeed slowly disappearing. "senior, i apologize to you, please let me go." "late!" after saying that, the peak mahayana monk in blue opened gao wanyun''s mouth again and stuffed a pill. "what did you feed me?" gao wanyun looked panicked. she really regretted it at this moment. she regretted provoking the peak mahayana monk in front of her. the peak mahayana monk in blue smiled mysteriously, "you will know later." sure enough, after a while, gao wanyun knew what he had given her. love flower poison, he actually gave her love flower poison! "you...beast!" the peak mahayana monk in blue stretched out his hand to pinch gao wanyun''s chin and said with a smile, "little girl, if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. i have always heard that the female monks in baihua valley taste very good, and today i finally have the opportunity to taste it. tsk, i''m so lucky to have met the young master of baihua valley, the taste must be even more amazing. " following his voice, the spirit-binding rope on gao wanyun''s body was untied, and her clothes were torn to pieces. "ahhh... no!" unfortunately, her struggle was in vain, and her screams quickly turned into heart-shaking sounds. time passed, and the peak mahayana monk in blue left with a satisfied look on his face, while gao wanyun looked desperate. her innocence was gone like this, woo woo woo... after crying for a while, gao wanyun''s eyes were full of hatred. she hated the peak mahayana monk in blue, and even more hated ye feiran and ye feixuan. if it hadn''t been for them, if ye feiran hadn''t poisoned her, how could her innocence have been ruined? when gao wanyun was thinking about how to take revenge on ye feiran and ye feixuan, another familiar pain came through her body. damn it, i don¡¯t know what kind of poison this is, and the detoxifying pill has no effect at all. gao wanjun desperately found a safe place to detoxify, while ye feiran and ye feixuan encountered another secret key. six-word secret key! however, besides them, there are three other people here, duanmu shuche, sima yongyan and rong jing. when the four people and one ghost saw the six-character secret key, they all rushed over immediately. ye feiran naturally used disapparation without hesitation, so he got the six-word secret key first. this time the six-character secret key did not disappear out of thin air, and ye feiran and ye feixuan were very happy. duanmu shuche, sima yongyan and rong jing stopped when they saw ye feiran grabbing the secret key. "miss ye, congratulations." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "thank you very much. do you want to rob me?" the three people shook their heads at the same time. their goals were all nine-word secret keys. of course, they will also grab other secret keys when they encounter them. after all, they don¡¯t need them and can give them to their own people. what''s more, this doesn''t leave a way out for yourself! after duanmu shuche and the others left, ye feixuan expressed her concerns. "aran, i''m not sure if once you get one secret key, you can''t get another one?" ye feiran smiled and said, "we''ll know when the time comes." soon, they met several strange practitioners. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "axuan, it seems that there are no other dangers in this place, only dangerous practitioners." ye feixuan nodded, "with so many cultivators snatching 4,500 secret keys, naturally there can''t be any more obstacles such as magical beasts and spiritual plants, otherwise it will be a waste of time." these strange cultivators were all cultivators who had overcome tribulation. when they saw ye feixuan and ye feiran, they turned around and ran away, as if there were some wild beasts behind them. ye feiran and ye feixuan: "..." do they both look that scary? but that''s fine, they don''t have to spend time dealing with them, even a little bit of time is a waste! as soon as their front legs left, the back legs of the secret key appeared, just one word of the secret key. ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other, just to test their guesses. ye feiran stretched out his hand to grab the one-word secret key, but the one-word secret key disappeared out of thin air. ye feixuan frowned, "it seems true, once you get one secret key, you can''t get the second one. ah ran, hide the six-character secret key. you must get the nine-character secret key. " ye feiran looked at the six-character secret key in her hand, and was naturally reluctant to give it up, because she was not sure that everyone in the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family could get the secret key. but where can i hide it without being discovered by others? just when she was struggling, the little kid suddenly said, "woman, hide the secret key in the mysterious space, and the tower spirit of the tower of time will not know about it." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "yes, why didn''t i think of that! tata, thank you for the reminder." ye feixuan noticed the change in her expression and asked quickly, "have you thought of any good ideas?" ye feiran nodded, "yeah." however, she did not tell her the specific method, and ye feixuan wisely did not ask. after ye feiran placed the six-character secret key in the mysterious space, he said to ye feixuan, "axuan, give me your nine-character secret key as well, and we will try to get more secret keys." since there is a cheating artifact called the mysterious space, she would really feel sorry for herself if she didn''t cheat. "okay!" ye feixuan gave ye feiran the nine-character secret key without hesitation. i don¡¯t know if they have some bad connection with baihua valley, but ye feiran and ye feixuan unexpectedly met gao li, the owner of baihua valley. gao li was slightly startled when she saw them, and then wondered if they had gotten the secret key?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2117

    when the two of them were about to pass each other, a secret key fell from the sky, but it just landed on the korean side. gao li grabbed the eight-character secret key and prepared to leave. after all, the opponent was two at the top of mahayana. although she was young, she was not necessarily their opponent. however, how could ye feiran and ye feixuan let her go. gao li glanced at ye feixuan in front, then at ye feiran behind him, and sneered, "haha... the juniors nowadays don''t respect their elders at all, and they are brave enough to steal their elders'' things." "in the battle for the secret key, there are no seniors or juniors, only competitors." ye feiran said with a half-smile. gao li was suddenly choked. she was no longer talking, but thinking about how to leave. "axuan, be careful of her using poison." ye feiran warned ye feiran via voice transmission, and then told the mutated nine-leaf red branch to be ready to poison at any time. ye feixuan guessed ye feiran''s plan and quickly sent a message, "let me see the strength of the master of baihua valley before poisoning." the corners of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, ah xuan gave people such a lonely feeling of being invincible! "all right!" the next moment, ye feixuan slashed at gao li with a sword. when gao li saw that ye feixuan was a sword cultivator, her eyes suddenly narrowed. she dodged the sword and prepared to find an opportunity to poison her. however, how could ye feixuan give her a chance? the sword she cut became more and more powerful. gao li was forced to take a few steps back at first, then fell to the ground, and was even cut by the sword in the end. at this time, gao li also realized that although ye feixuan was at the pinnacle of mahayana, her real strength was above it. the next second, there was a long whip in her hand. the long whip was colorful and full of poison. seeing this, ye feiran immediately said, "axuan, i''m coming!" ye feixuan didn''t show off, nodded, and planned to assist ye feiran. when gao li saw ye feixuan retreat, a smile flashed across her eyes. humph, no matter how powerful they are, they are still afraid of their poison masters! ye feiran saw the change in gao li''s expression, raised his eyebrows and said, "i heard that the master of baihua valley has superb poison skills, i will learn from him today." except for kagura master and alchemist, ye feiran was relatively low-key in other aspects, so gao li didn''t know how good ye feiran was at poisoning. "huh, if you are lucky enough to reach the peak of mahayana, you will not know how great the world is. today, i will let you see the power of our baihua valley." after saying that, gao li whipped the whip in gao li''s hand hard at ye feiran. ye feiran dodged nimbly, but a smile flashed across gao li''s eyes. seeing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and she knew that she had been poisoned, and there was more than one poison. without further ado, she immediately sent a message to the mutated nine-leaf red branch, "little mengzi, give her poison, any of the eight types out of ten will do." upon hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately became excited, and then quickly poisoned gao li. after it finished administering ten kinds of poison, gao li was still unaware of it. but yes, if the transparent skill of the mutated nine-leaf red branch is so easy to be discovered, it¡¯s okay not to use this transparent skill. gao li stood there and looked at ye feiran with a half-smile. ye feiran pretended to be oblivious and took his pulse. ye feixuan, who was on the side, had a worried look in her eyes. she glanced at ye feiran and then stared at gao li warily. after checking his pulse, ye feiran couldn''t help but raise his eyes and glance at the poisonous whip in gao li''s hand. good guy, with one flick of this poisonous whip, she was poisoned by ten kinds of poisons. no wonder gao li looked so angry. "how is it? have you seen the power of our baihua valley?" gao li had a sarcastic look on his face. ye feiran twitched the corners of her lips, and then took a bottle of antidote with the petals of the poison flower added. after tang mengtong had a poison fight with gao wanjun last time, she thought that taking the petals of the poison flower would be a waste of resources, so after returning, she refined the petals of the poison flower into liquid and added it to the antidote. the hundred poison flower is indeed a rare detoxification holy object. just adding a little bit of it can increase the effect of the detoxification potion several times. under the influence of the antidote, the bruises on ye feiran''s face slowly began to fade away, and at the same time, she forced the toxins in her body into her hands. then, he cut his finger with the dagger, and black poisonous blood flowed out. the black poisonous blood dripped on the ground and made a hissing sound. it can be seen that the ten kinds of poisons are very poisonous. gao li looked at this scene, especially when she saw that ye feiran''s face had returned to rosy, with a look of disbelief. "how is this possible? you have been poisoned by at least ten kinds of poisons. how is it possible that a bottle of antidote can cure them all?" unless it''s the hundred poison flower, but the hundred poison flower is so precious, it''s impossible for ye feiran to have it! after the blood on his finger turned red, ye feiran stopped the bleeding, and then said with a smile, "everything is possible. just because you can''t do it, doesn''t mean i can''t do it." after a pause, she continued, "master baihua valley, you might as well feel your own pulse." the mutated nine-leaf red branch had been poisoned for so long, and gao li didn''t notice it. it seemed that he was also a ruthless person who tried the poison himself. because the body has a certain degree of immunity to poisons, it will take some time for the poison she administered to take effect. of course, the effect of these poisons on gao li is not as good as others, but it can still torture gao li for a while. the last time, the poison on gao wanyun''s body could be removed, and she knew that baihuagu was really capable, so now she didn''t think that gao li couldn''t remove the poison she had given, it was just a matter of time. after hearing ye feiran''s words, gao li''s expression suddenly changed. she quickly felt her pulse, and then her expression changed unpredictably. she was also poisoned, and it was also poisoned by ten kinds of poisons, but... "when did you poison me, the valley master?" ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "no comment!" for a moment, gao li was very afraid of ye feiran. this silent poisoning method, coupled with a bottle of antidote, detoxified her ten kinds of poisons. this all proved ye feiran''s poison skills. superb. of course, as the owner of baihua valley who is famous for her medical skills and poison skills, she will definitely not let anyone else''s poison skills be better than hers. gao li glanced at ye feiran, then continued to check his pulse, then took one detoxification pill after another, and used detoxification methods one after another. ye feixuan still stared at gao li with vigilance, but ye fei ran did not pursue the victory because she wanted to know how advanced gao li''s poison skills were? as time passed, although gao li had been detoxifying, the purple color on her face still did not fade away. a trace of blood even overflowed from the corner of her mouth, but she frowned without making a sound. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was a look of admiration in her eyes. she admired gao li for being able to endure such severe pain, and also admired her ability to keep her eyes clear despite the simultaneous attack of these ten poisons. gao wanyun, the young master of baihua valley, is really so flattering that he can''t catch up with the master of baihua valley in front of him! although gao li was detoxifying, she also paid some attention to ye feixuan and ye feiran, mainly because she was afraid that they would take the opportunity to kill her. now there is no further movement from either of them, which makes her mood a little complicated. after half of the toxins on her body were removed, she raised her eyes to look at the two young men, raised her eyebrows and asked, "why don''t you do something?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2118

    ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a half-smile, "listen to what the valley master said, do you want us to take advantage of your illness to kill you? you don''t practice martial ethics, but we do." gao li''s mouth twitched slightly, "of course i don''t want to." she took a deep look at ye feiran and ye feixuan, still facing ye feiran with the eight-character secret key on her hand, then turned around and left with a wave of sleeves. it would take some time to completely remove the poison in her body. since these two people did not want her life, she could only give up the secret key in her hand. as long as the poison is detoxified, she still has a chance to find other secret keys, and maybe she can also find a nine-word secret key. ye feiran stretched out his hand to catch the eight secret keys and looked at gao li''s figure walking further and further away. "i thought the disciples of baihua valley should be a nest of snakes and rats, but i didn''t expect that the master of baihua valley was so aware of current affairs." ye feixuan nodded slightly, "i can''t beat you in a poison fight, and i can''t beat us in a real fight. handing over the secret key is the best way." ye feiran put the eight-character secret key into the mysterious space and glanced at the direction gao li left, "i wonder if she will come back after meeting gao wanyun?" "we''re not afraid of him coming back." ye feixuan said with an indifferent expression. if someone insists on seeking death, she will not be merciful. sure enough, when gao li was looking for a safe place to detoxify, he met gao wanyun who was also racking his brains to detoxify. when gao wanyun saw gao li, she burst into tears of joy. "master, woo woo woo..." "wanjun, what''s wrong with you?" gao li quickly walked over to check on gao wanyun. she naturally liked gao wanyun, her direct disciple. before gao wanjun could speak, gao li already understood gao wanjun''s situation and said with a serious face, "stop talking, i will detoxify you first." half an hour later, the toxins remaining in gao wanjun''s body were finally completely removed, and then gao wanjun told gao li about what he had encountered. after listening, gao li''s expression changed countless times. although the nine-character secret key in ye feixuan''s hand was very attractive, she really didn''t want to face them at this time. gao wanyun waited until gao li avenged herself, but gao li didn''t speak for a long time, and she became anxious. "master..." gao li adjusted her mood, "the most important thing right now is to find the secret key. as for revenge, it''s not too late to wait until we come out of the tower of time. it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. maybe you will be alone by then." then you can take revenge.¡± gao wanyun was slightly startled, feeling that the master in front of her was strange, but after thinking about it, she felt that what the master said was very reasonable. if you think about revenge at this time and can''t find a secret key, then it''s really not worth the gain. "master, i understand!" gao li frowned and said, "just understand, yun yun, you protect me, i''m poisoned." "ah?" gao wanyun looked in disbelief. the master was actually poisoned. gao li waved her hand, "go quickly!" gao wanyun came back to her senses and said quickly, "yes!" on the other side, ye feiran and ye feixuan''s next time went extremely smoothly. they also encountered several secret keys, and they were either six-character secret keys or seven-character secret keys. because of the cheating artifact of the mysterious space, ye feiran was very happy, but ye feixuan was a little anxious. although every test in the tower of time is different, the time is still one month. it has been a few days now. why hasn''t aran encountered the nine-character secret key? according to aran''s luck, it is impossible not to encounter the nine-character secret key! ye feiran noticed the change in ye feixuan''s mood, raised her eyebrows and asked, "axuan, what''s wrong with you?" hearing this, ye feixuan stopped and looked at ye feiran, "i''m wondering why you haven''t encountered the nine-character secret key yet?" "pfft!" ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "okay, don''t think so much, this is just the beginning, we still have time." ye feixuan nodded, then paused, and continued, "if a month is up and you haven''t encountered the nine-character secret key, you can take my nine-character secret key." ye feiran shook his head, "i sent you a signal for your kindness, but i don''t want it. i believe i can get the nine-word secret key." ye feixuan said no more, "okay, i''ll grab a nine-character secret key when the time comes." that night, when the two of them were resting, the sound of rapid footsteps came from far and near. the two sisters looked at each other, then flew up a tree and hid themselves. ye feiran looked through the gaps in the leaves, and before he could see the situation clearly, the aura of a ninth-level divine beast suddenly appeared. "roar¡­¡­" the ninth-level mythical beast, the earth bear? could it be han xize? she took a closer look and saw han xize''s figure, as well as his eldest brother han xiyao and second sister han xiqing. han xize gave the two places given to him by ye feiran to his brother and sister. at this moment, the three of them were very embarrassed, and the appearance of the ninth-level divine beast, the earth bear, finally gave them some time to breathe. in addition to the three people and the beast, there are three other practitioners, all of whom are mahayana monks. at that moment, the leading mahayana monk spoke. "hand over the nine-character secret key and the eight-character secret key, and it will save your life." "hmph!" han xize sneered, "can you beat my earth bear?" "you..." the expressions of the three mahayana monks suddenly changed. they really didn''t expect that this young practitioner actually had a contracted beast of a ninth-level divine beast. biqubao.com however, with the strength of the three of them, it is not impossible to give them a try. the main reason is that the nine-character secret key and the two eight-character secret keys are too attractive. as long as they get three secret keys, the three of them can find a place to hide and wait for the battle for the secret keys to end. if they encounter the nine-character secret key on the way, they will find a way to grab it. when the three mahayana monks were discussing how to deal with the ninth-level divine beast, the earth bear, ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other, and the two sisters appeared. seeing ye feiran and ye feixuan, the three han xize brothers looked excited. "little ye zi, a xuan!" when the three mahayana monks saw two peak mahayana monks suddenly appearing, their expressions suddenly changed. they couldn''t beat them! ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at them, and they turned around and ran away in fright. ye feixuan and the earth bear tried to catch up, which scared them so much that they ran even faster. looking at this scene, the three brothers and sisters of the han family had expressions of emotion on their faces, especially han xiyao and han xiqing. this is the ability of a strong person. they can scare away the enemy by standing there without using any hands. "miss ye, thank you!" han xiyao and han xiqing thanked them immediately. ye feiran waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother and sister, you''re welcome, please heal your wounds quickly!" returning to the place where they rested before, the three brothers and sisters of the han family immediately healed their injuries, while the earth bear was walking around to keep vigil. after han xize recovered from his injuries, he immediately asked, "xiao yezi, a xuan, have you found the secret key?" "i''ve found it, but i''m still not satisfied." ye feiran replied. han xize raised his eyebrows with a look of disbelief, "you haven''t found the nine-character secret key? this is impossible!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2119

    ye feiran smiled slightly, "axuan found it as soon as she came in, but i haven''t found it yet." m.biqubao.com han xize blinked his eyes with a look of disbelief on his face, "this is impossible. little ye zi, your luck has always been incredible." ye feiran raised her eyes and glanced at him, then continued, "nothing is impossible. i have good luck, but that doesn''t mean i always have good luck." han xize looked at ye feiran thoughtfully. after a while, with a flash of consciousness, he had a nine-character secret key in his hand, and then handed it to ye feiran without hesitation, "little ye zi, here you go!" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised, "give it to me? what about you? this is the nine-character secret key!" han xize grinned, "little ye zi, i found that i got lucky." hearing this, ye feiran suddenly became interested, "how do you say this?" as a result, han xize recounted his situation over the past few days. "at the beginning of the battle for the secret key, my eldest brother and my second sister and i were teleported to the same place. it went very smoothly from the beginning. first we found the nine-character secret key, and then i gave it to my eldest brother and my second sister. they found the eight-character secret key, but i didn''t know which one it was. the bastard snitched and got into trouble with the three mahayana monks. however, little ye zi, before meeting these three mahayana monks, i also discovered a small secret realm. if it weren''t for these three mahayana monks chasing us, my eldest brother, second sister and i would definitely be in the small secret realm now. " ye feiran blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "xize, it seems that you have really turned a corner!" "yes, yes, so i give you this nine-character secret key. i think i will definitely encounter the nine-character secret key again." han xize looked confident. looking at the confident han xize, ye feiran raised her lips slightly and pushed back his nine-word secret key. "i appreciate your kindness, and i also believe that i can definitely meet the nine-word secret key." as soon as these words came out, han xize suddenly became anxious, "no, xiao zizi, i am serious. you have helped us so much, but it is just a nine-character secret key." "a-xuan also said to give me the nine-character secret key. who do you think needs the nine-character secret key more, you or a-xuan?" ye feiran asked with a smile. han xize looked at ye feixuan subconsciously, and ye feixuan smiled slightly. "this must mean that i need the nine-character secret key more, but these are clearly two different things..." before han xize could finish speaking, ye feiran interrupted him with a straight face, "xize, do you not believe in my luck?" "of course i believe it." han xize replied subconsciously. ye feiran spread his hands, "that''s enough, there''s still time, why are you anxious? okay, put the nine-character secret key away, and let''s talk about the little secret realm." han xize put away the nine-character secret key aggrievedly, but did not forget to say, "little yezi, if you don''t encounter the nine-character secret key at the last moment, take mine." ye feiran was too lazy to argue with han xize, "okay, let''s talk about the little secret place quickly. this place either meets practitioners or secret keys. there is not a single elixir, so it''s not interesting at all." han xize and ye feixuan: "..." why is there no point in fighting for the secret key? han xize recalled it for a moment before saying, "it''s just a small secret realm. i only took a glance at it. it has green mountains and green waters, rich spiritual power, and i also saw some elixirs." ye feiran clapped his hands and said, "since we have the elixir, let''s go to the little secret realm after our senior brother and sister recover from their injuries." anyway, i won¡¯t encounter any magical beasts, and i¡¯m not afraid of going to the small secret realm at night. han xize looked hesitant, "little yezi, why don''t we go to the small secret realm after we find the nine-character secret key? we have already searched for places near the small secret realm." hearing this, ye feiran was speechless for a while, "who said there is no secret key in the place where i have searched? the secret key appears randomly." "really?" han xize looked suspicious. ye feiran glared, "why did i lie to you? is there a magic medicine?" han xize: "..." in the end, han xize couldn''t defeat ye feiran. after han xiyao and han xiqing recovered from their injuries, the four of them and one ghost went straight to the small secret realm. the ninth-level mythical beast, the earth bear, was naturally taken back to the world of warcraft space by han xize, otherwise it would have attracted too much attention! soon, the four people and one ghost arrived at a mountain range smoothly. han xize found a moss-covered mountain wall and said happily, "it''s right here." the four people and one ghost made sure that there were no other cultivators around, so they stepped towards the mountain wall. the next moment, their figures disappeared one after another. ye feiran felt a suction force suck her in, and then her body fell. she originally wanted to adjust her landing position, but suddenly saw a touch of gold, so she stopped adjusting. "bang bang bang..." five sounds of landing sounded one after another. ye feiran lay on the ground, ignoring the grass clippings on his body, and immediately took out the secret key he was carrying, "hahaha... the eight-character secret key, this is good luck!" compared to ye feiran''s happiness, han xize and ye feixuan couldn''t help but frown and said, "why isn''t it the nine-character secret key?" ye feiran: "..." she even suspected that they were a little obsessed! ye feiran put away the eight-character secret key and ignored them, but looked at this small secret place. it was indeed green mountains and green waters, with strong spiritual power, and there were elixirs blowing in the wind in the distance. under the moonlight, ye feiran locked one of the elixirs at a glance, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "good guy, this is a ten thousand year elixir!" hearing this, everyone''s attention also fell on the elixir. "hey, it''s really the elixir of ten thousand years, all of it!" "let''s go dig for the elixir!" in the end, four people and one ghost each dug up ten thousand-year-old elixirs of different varieties. the four people and one ghost carefully searched this small secret place again, but no more elixir was found. finally, their eyes fell on a lake shrouded in mist. "the spiritual energy here is rich, there must be some treasure in the lake." ye feixuan said. ye feiran''s consciousness went to the lake, but he couldn''t penetrate the clouds. ye feixuan and the others tried it, and it was the same. "why don''t we wait until daytime and take a look?" "okay, let''s rest here tonight." the two sisters ye feiran and ye feixuan were really resting. han xiyao and han xiqing took the time to practice because the spiritual power here was really strong, while han xize was responsible for keeping vigil. at dawn the next day, ye feiran opened his eyes and stared at the lake. when the sun rises, the clouds and fog on the lake begin to disperse, very slowly, which tests your patience. the clouds and fog completely dissipated, and everyone finally saw the lake clearly, and saw a purple lotus in the center of the lake. ye feiran suddenly stood up excitedly, "purple lotus, it''s actually purple lotus, and it''s ten thousand years old! hahaha... lord emperor''s life-sustaining medicine is available." the three people and one ghost were originally very excited, but they were slightly startled when they heard what ye feiran said next. han xize came to his senses first and asked quickly, "life-sustaining medicine? deputy instructor ye''s life-sustaining medicine?" why does emperor zun need zilian to continue his life? he looked like nothing was wrong.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2120

    ye feiran nodded, "yes, lord emperor does need zilian to continue his life, but i won''t tell you the specific situation. anyway, as long as you find zilian, you don''t have to worry." han xize and the others did not dare to ask further questions and quickly said, "then let''s dig up the purple lotus quickly." "wait a minute!" ye feiran quickly stopped, "lord emperor is also participating in the battle for the secret key. i will send a message to him first." as a result, ye mulin didn''t reply for a long time. ye feixuan frowned, "the subpoena may not be received here." ye feiran rolled his eyes and said, "xize, let me send you a message." han xize quickly took out the jade token for communication. as a result, ye feiran was able to summon, but han xize''s summons jade card did not respond. ye feiran: "...then we have to dig it!" immediately afterwards, the four people and one ghost went down to the lake to dig up the purple lotus carefully. when they dug out the purple lotus completely, a little kid''s voice suddenly sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "woman, plant this purple lotus in the mysterious space, and wait until ye murin comes out of the tower of time to give it to her." he." "that''s what i meant." ye feiran replied. if the purple lotus is transplanted into a mysterious space, at least it will last longer. when ye feiran collected the purple lotus, which was actually planted in the lotus pond in the mysterious space, han xize and the others discovered that there were spiritual fish in the lake, and asked, "little ye zi, do you want to catch these spiritual fish?" "catch it, i want to eat grilled spiritual fish." ye feiran said with a smile. after hearing this, everyone smiled at each other and started to catch the spirit fish, but the spirit fish was harder to catch than they thought. ye feiran was on the shore preparing tools for grilling spirit fish. the little kid suddenly said mysteriously, "woman, i see that you have not had good luck recently. i will tell you something to cheer you up." ye feiran originally wanted to refute the little brat, but changed his mind after hearing what he said next. "whats the matter?" "do you know why the purple lotus in the lotus pond sprouts and grows so quickly?" the little kid asked. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "isn''t it because bianhuahua and lotus essence take good care of her?" the corner of the kid''s mouth twitched slightly, "they only account for a small part of the reason. most of the reason is because i have set up a time circle in the lotus pond." ye feiran looked shocked, "what did you say? you set up a time formation in the lotus pond, but i saw no trace of the formation at all." as soon as these words came out, the little kid suddenly looked proud, "i forgot to tell you, i can set up formations so that no trace can be seen." ye feiran: "!!!" i really didn¡¯t expect the tower spirit of the divine tower to have such abilities. "tata, you are so awesome!" "of course i''m awesome!" the kid said without blushing or out of breath. ye feiran laughed for a while, and then asked, "then how long do you usually set up the time circle in the lotus pond?" "one year, i can only set up the time array for one year, but one month is equivalent to one year, but i can only set up the array in this space, not other places." the little kid replied truthfully. at this moment, ye feiran was so happy that he couldn''t speak. one month, one year, that year is ten years. no wonder the purple lotus in the lotus pond sprouts and grows so quickly! if she gets the nine-word secret key, and there is a ten-year time circle on the ninth floor of the tower of time, then all the purple lotuses in the lotus pond may be in full bloom, and the age of the purple lotus dug in the lake will also increase a lot. . the more ye feiran thought about it, the more excited she became, and she almost couldn''t help but dance. "tata, you are awesome, thank you!" the little kid waved his hand, "you''re welcome!" it took ye feiran a lot of time to calm down his excitement, and then he happily grilled the spirit fish, which made ye feixuan and the others look confused. are you so happy to eat grilled spiritual fish? after eating and drinking, ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at the three han brothers and sisters, "what are your plans next?" "continue to look for the nine-character secret key." han xize replied immediately. ye feiran understood what he meant, waved his hand and said, "no, a xuan and i can just go find it. you might as well stay here and practice!" hearing this, han xize suddenly became anxious, but ye feiran made a silent gesture, so he subconsciously shut up. "xize, all cultivators want the nine-character secret key and the eight-character secret key, and the news you got has probably spread, so you''d better stay here to practice, and i will definitely find the nine-character secret key." biqubao .com "it''s the best choice for you to stay here and practice. when the time comes, you should leave the small secret realm immediately." ye feixuan also said. in the end, han xize was persuaded by ye feiran and ye feixuan to stay and practice in the small secret realm. "then be careful!" after ye feiran and ye feixuan left the small secret realm, they continued to search for the secret key. this time, they met many cultivators on the road, most of them were tribulation monks. when they saw the two of them at the peak of mahayana, they all turned around and ran away, for fear of being robbed of the secret key. unfortunately, they did not encounter a secret key. "a ran, should we look for the secret key in another direction?" ye feixuan suggested. ye feiran thought for a while and then said, "then choose a direction." ye feixuan recalled the direction in which the cultivators she met had come, and then pointed to the west, "let''s go to the west." "good!" after walking to the west for about half a day, not only did they not encounter the secret key, but they also did not encounter a single practitioner. just before ye feixuan fell into self-doubt, a scream suddenly came from the front, "ah..." ye feiran''s expression changed, "this voice seems to be yue''er''s." ye feixuan''s expression also changed, "let''s go!" the next moment, the figures of the two sisters turned into an afterimage and ran towards the direction where the screams came from. when they almost caught up, they saw a monk in blue running away with a girl on his shoulders. ye feiran recognized the girl as ye shiyue with just one glance. she was anxious, so she used her transformation to the extreme, and finally arrived in front of the monk in blue. "put her down!" seeing the blue-clothed monk''s face clearly, ye feiran was slightly startled. the blue-clothed monk was also slightly stunned, and then he started to panic. this monk in blue is none other than the peak mahayana monk who was defeated by ye feixuan before. "two fellow taoists, there is a misunderstanding!" ye shiyue''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth. when she saw ye feiran, tears were streaming down her face. she was extremely pitiful, "uh-huh..." while staring at the monk in blue, ye feiran communicated with the mutated nine-leaf red branch through his spiritual consciousness, "little mengzi, do it!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch came behind the monk in blue. a leaf turned into a sharp dagger and was pressed against the monk in blue''s neck before revealing its true form. the monk in blue noticed the coldness on his neck and suddenly looked shocked. what''s going on? ye feiran walked quickly towards ye shiyue and said coldly, "put her down!" "otherwise i will cut it off." the murderous voice of the mutated nine-leaf red branch also sounded in the ears of the monk in blue. the monk in blue suddenly became excited, "i''ll let it go, i''ll let it go!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2121

    the peak mahayana monk in blue did not dare to throw ye shiyue down, but put her down carefully. ye feiran picked up ye shiyue and then gave ye feixuan a look. the next moment, the peak mahayana monk in blue was tied up with the spirit rope. the peak mahayana monk in blue: "..." he was in a panic, but he did not forget to beg for mercy, "two fellow taoists, i have let her go, can i leave?" the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch were still pressed against his neck, and he said angrily, "shut up, or i will cut your neck." after saying that, it exerted a little force on its leaves and directly cut the neck of the blue-clothed mahayana peak monk, and a trace of blood spilled out. the peak mahayana monk in blue suddenly did not dare to speak, but he still did not give up, thinking about how to escape from their hands. ye feiran carefully checked ye shiyue''s condition and found that she only suffered some skin injuries, and felt slightly relieved. as soon as ye feixuan took away the cloth from ye shiyue''s mouth, ye shiyue burst into tears, "woo hoo..." ye feixuan and ye feiran had heartache on their faces, and the former did not forget to untie the spirit rope that bound her hands and feet. as soon as her hands and feet were free, ye shiyue hugged ye feiran and cried loudly, "sister, wuwu..." listening to ye shiyue''s cries, ye feiran and ye feixuan both wanted to kill the peak mahayana monk in blue immediately. at the same time, they were also asking themselves, were they too merciful at the beginning? if he had directly killed the peak mahayana monk in blue, ye shiyue would not have to suffer this injustice. ye shiyue cried a lot and finally felt much better. as soon as she stopped crying, she immediately complained to ye feiran and ye feixuan, "sister, sister xuan, he stole my nine-character secret key and wanted to... also want to destroy my innocence." hearing the last sentence, ye feiran and ye feixuan became angry at the same time. "what did you say?" the next moment, ye feiran pushed ye shiyue into ye feixuan''s arms. with a movement of consciousness, the soul-stirring sword appeared in his hand, and then walked towards the blue-clothed peak mahayana monk with a murderous expression. the peak mahayana monk in blue was shocked and asked with a trembling voice, "you... what are you going to do? i am a monk in the city that never sleeps. if you kill me, the city that never sleeps will never let you go. " "hmph!" ye feiran snorted coldly, "killing you is just a matter of one sword, but i prefer to make you live a life worse than death." as soon as he finished speaking, ye feiran stabbed the body of the blue-clothed peak mahayana monk with his sword. one hit! "ah!!!" the shrill screams of the peak mahayana monks in blue resounded through the sky. ye shiyue looked at the scene in front of her blankly, with a look of shock in her eyes, but when she came back to her senses, she was very happy. her sister had avenged her, and the depression in her heart suddenly dissipated a lot. after a while, when the pain on the face of the peak mahayana monk in blue lightened, ye feiran asked again, "how does it feel to be worse than dead?" the peak mahayana monk in blue looked at ye feiran with sinister eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "the city that never sleeps will definitely not let you go." there are not many peak mahayana monks in senluo continent, so he has a very high status in the city that never sleeps. even feng mo, the city lord, shows courtesy to him. "it''s just a city that never sleeps. we are not afraid." ye feiran said. after saying that, she slashed at the blue-clothed mahayana peak monk again with her sword, and a mass of bloody flesh fell down. "ah!!!" the peak mahayana monk in blue screamed again. ye feixuan and ye shiyue quickly looked away. ye feiran no longer looked at him, but said to the mutated nine-leaf red branch, "little mengzi, find the nine-character secret key, and then confiscate his najie." "okay!" after a while, the mutated nine-leaf red branch found a nine-character secret key and got the ring. then, it very conspicuously gave ye shiyue both the nine-character secret key and the acceptance ring. "xiao yue''er, this is yours." ye shiyue was slightly startled, and then only took the nine-character secret key. "sister, i''ll give you the ring." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "this is the compensation you deserve, accept it!" ye feixuan also nodded before ye shiyue accepted it. ye shiyue accepted the ring and suddenly remembered something, and said in an anxious tone, "sister, bingyan and the others are poisoned. even the antidote and the ninth-grade antidote pill given by my sister can''t detoxify them." hearing this, ye feiran suddenly had a look on her face. she had found it strange before. the three divine beasts were more than enough to deal with a peak mahayana monk, but they were nowhere to be seen. it turned out to be poisoned. ye shiyue released the three divine beasts of the ice flame mage. all of them were dying and deeply poisoned. when ye feiran was examining them, ye feixuan asked, "yue''er, who poisoned them?" ye shiyue pointed at the peak mahayana monk in blue, with hatred on her face, "him!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately beat up the peak mahayana monk in blue and said, "hand over the antidote." hearing this, the peak mahayana monk in blue suddenly laughed out loud, "hahaha... there is no antidote." he got these poisons from gao wanyun. he didn''t expect them to be so effective. otherwise, even a peak mahayana monk would not be able to defeat the three divine beasts. at this time, ye feiran also finished the inspection and guessed that the poison was refined by gao wanyun, so he took out three bottles of antidote potion with baidu flower added and gave it to the three mythical beasts. soon, the poison on the three divine beasts was completely released. ye shiyue touched this and that, with a happy face. "thank you sister!" ye feiran rolled his eyes and said quietly, "if you really want to thank me, then let him live a life worse than death." ye shiyue was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what ye feiran meant. the peak mahayana monk in blue suddenly became nervous and shouted quickly, "you can''t... the city that never sleeps will not let you go." ye shiyue came back to her senses and understood what ye feiran meant. she took the soul-capturing sword directly from ye feiran''s hand and stabbed the dantian of the peak mahayana monk in blue without hesitation. there was a "bang" sound, and at the next moment a strong spiritual power spread from the dantian of the peak monk in blue. "ah!!!" the peak mahayana monk in blue screamed for the third time, but this time he was even more desperate, and his face turned pale in an instant. "you...you actually destroyed my dantian!" ye shiyue looked down at the peak mahayana monk in blue and said coldly, "humph, i just want to experience the feeling of life being worse than death." ye feiran on the side reminded with a smile, "bing yan, you should absorb these spiritual powers quickly. this is the compensation you deserve." hearing this, the three divine beasts of the ice flame mage frantically absorbed the rich spiritual power.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2122

    after the spiritual power was gone, the blue-robed mahayana peak monk also became gray-haired, senile, and looked like he might die at any time. after the three divine beasts of the ice flame mage had absorbed most of the spiritual power, ye feiran said, "let''s go!" the peak mahayana monk in blue looked at their figures walking further and further away with a dead expression, and then laughed loudly, "hahaha...ahem..." he was unwilling to give in, but so what, he had no hope of living now. finally, due to the wound infection, he took his last breath in pain and was finally relieved. after the three sisters ye feiran left, they left the peak mahayana monk in blue behind. on the way, ye feiran reached out and rubbed ye shiyue''s head, and said softly, "yue''er is lucky!" ye shiyue smiled shyly, and then briefly explained her situation. "sister, i''m actually very scared too. i''ve always been alone. if it weren''t for the ice flames, i wouldn''t know what my situation would be like now." hearing this, ye feiran frowned and couldn''t help but wonder if ye jiayan, ye shiqing, zong zheng zijing and others were also alone? however, there is no use worrying now. we can only hope that they will be lucky in the battle for the secret key. seeing that ye feiran was silent, ye feixuan didn''t know what she was thinking, so she said, "aran and i discovered a small secret realm with rich spiritual power, which is very suitable for cultivation. does yue''er plan to go to the small secret realm to practice or follow us? together?" she looked at ye feiran, then at ye feixuan, and said weakly, "i want to be with my two sisters." ye feixuan curled her lips and smiled, "then come with us." ye shiyue was very happy, but thinking about her own cultivation, she asked worriedly, "sister xuan, am i a burden?" "no, we yue''er are so powerful, and we also have three contract beasts. what''s more, we are just looking for the secret key." ye feixuan comforted her with a smile. naturally, she could see that ye shiyue lacked experience in some aspects, and they just took the opportunity to impart their experience to her. because of ye shiyue''s distress, although ye feiran and ye feixuan were still looking for the secret key, the process was obviously accelerated. no, after they harvested ten more secret keys, they happened to encounter the disciples of the canglan ye family surrounded by a group of tribulation-transcending monks and mahayana monks. "tsk, your canglan ye family''s luck is really good! not only did you get more than forty places through the back door, but the secret keys you found were either nine characters, eight characters, or seven characters." "hmph, if you know what''s going on, hand over all these secret keys!" "otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. as for revenge, we are not afraid. when we come out of the tower of time, our strength will definitely change." "hurry up and hand it over!" ye jiajing, ye shiqing, ye shiman and other ten canglan ye family disciples all had solemn expressions on their faces. they were just happy that this time they had good luck and everyone found the secret key, but they were surrounded by the back ones. five tribulation transcendence monks and five mahayana monks, even if there are divine beasts and contracted beasts among them, they are not necessarily their opponents. however, they looked at each other and made up their minds to fight to the end. "hmph, you can just dream!" ye shiman snorted coldly. after going back and forth for so long, one of the mahayana monks had exhausted his patience and was filled with murderous intent. "very good, do it!" naturally, he had other thoughts. on the one hand, he snatched the secret key of canglan ye family, and on the other hand, he killed these disciples. then canglan ye family must have suffered heavy losses. this is naturally the result of the canglan ye family getting forty-three backdoor quotas. after all, no force wants to see the sudden rise of a force. of course, he was not the only one present who had such thoughts. the other nine people, who were members of other powerful families in the mainland, also had such thoughts in their hearts. just as they were about to take action, an ice arrow suddenly shot through the air. "call out!" the mahayana monk who announced his attack narrowly avoided the ice arrow, but his shoulder was also injured. suddenly, he felt a chill all over his body and couldn''t help but shiver. the incident happened so suddenly that not only the ten mahayana tribulation tribulation monks became alert, but also ten ye jiajing people became alert. the next moment, the auras of two ninth-level beasts appeared at the same time, one behind the other. "roar!" the ice flame mage was the first to roar. "hiss!" the ice soul divine snake followed closely. ye shiqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, "this is the aura of the ice flame magician and the ice soul snake, ran''er, yue''er and the others." as soon as these words came out, ye jiajing and others all looked happy. although the ten tribulation-transcending mahayana monks were afraid of the two ninth-level beasts, they were reassured when they heard that it was ye feiran and ye shiyue. as long as they unite and cooperate for the time being, it is not certain who will win and who will lose. at this time, they did not know that in addition to ye feiran and ye shiyue, there was also ye feixuan, and that ye feiran and ye feixuan were still peak mahayana monks. as two level nine beasts appeared, ye feiran, ye feixuan and ye shiyue also appeared in everyone''s sight. seeing them, ye jiajing and the other ten people were extremely happy. "ran''er, axuan, yue''er!" the expressions of the ten mahayana transcendence cultivators suddenly changed when they noticed ye feiran and ye feixuan''s cultivation. damn, two peak mahayana monks! when did ye feiran''s cultivation reach the peak of mahayana? who is the other equally young mahayana peak? how come they''ve never met? at the same time, ice and snow also fell on a nearby tree. before the ten tribulation-transcending mahayana monks could recover, she used her domain. "ice and snow realm!" as her voice fell, the area was soon shrouded in a world of ice and snow. biqubao.com the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and the ten tribulation-transcending mahayana also realized that the situation was not good, especially since they had heard about the situation of the demon sect and the wu clan, their expressions suddenly changed, and the fear in their hearts spread. "you...what are you going to do?" a smile appeared on ye feiran''s face, but the smile did not reach her eyes, and she slowly said, "of course it''s to kill people and silence them!" hearing this, the ten tribulation-transcending mahayana monks became even more frightened. "you...you canglan ye family, don''t be too arrogant! i am the elder of tianjian sect." other monks also spoke one after another, hoping that the power behind them would make the canglan ye family fearful. "i am the elder of baihua valley!" "i am the elder of the xuantian song family!" "i am the elder of the chen family in the overseas territory!" "i am the elder of the wu family in the overseas territory!" "..." "hmph, ye feiran, please hear me clearly. no matter how powerful your canglan ye family is, if our ten forces unite and cooperate, you are no match for us."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2123

    the expressions of ye jiajing and the others changed slightly, but no one spoke, because they all believed that ye feiran must have her reasons for doing this, and they should not hold back. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "really?" after a pause, she continued, "i see you not only want to steal the secret key, but you also want to kill us." the thoughts of the ten transcending mahayana monks were suddenly revealed, and their expressions changed somewhat. no matter how well they concealed it, ye feiran and the others saw it. suddenly, ye jiajing''s ten people looked at them with murderous intent. it is really hard to imagine what would have happened to them if ye feiran and three people had not appeared in time. ye feiran glanced at them coldly before continuing, "you must be very envious, jealous, and hating our canglan ye family for getting the forty-three backdoor quotas from xieyun palace, right? but when you think of this, why didn''t you think that xieyun palace would help our canglan ye family? therefore, let alone the ten of you forces uniting and cooperating, we, the canglan ye family, are not afraid of ten more forces uniting and cooperating. " ten tribulation-transmitting mahayana monks: "!!!" ye feiran didn''t say anything, they really didn''t realize this, and for a moment they couldn''t help but have a look of panic on their faces. "i have always been kind-hearted, so these words are enough to make you understand." ye feiran said with a smile. ten tribulation-transmitting mahayana monks: "..." damn it, he was always kind-hearted, and ye feiran''s smile at this moment was like a devil''s smile in their eyes. "do it!" as ye feiran''s voice fell, both ye jiajing and the others, as well as the two ninth-level beasts, started to move. ye feiran, ye feixuan and ye shiyue naturally also took action. for a moment, the scene was very intense. the status of the monks of these ten forces is not low, so they also have many treasures in their hands, but in the realm of ice and snow, they were quickly killed. because of the difference in strength, ye jiajing and the others were somewhat injured, but the impact was not significant and could be cured by a healing pill. looking at the corpses of the ten mahayana cultivators in front of them, their expressions were tense, and they were more deeply aware of the cruelty on the road to cultivation. ye feiran stretched out his hand to flick his elastic robe, looked up at them again, and then said, "natural selection, survival of the fittest! since they have murderous intentions towards us, they cannot stay, or else wait for them to kill us." if the secret key thing spreads, we will only get worse in the future." "i will not offend others unless they offend me; if they offend me, i will offend them." ye feixuan also added. hearing this, ye jiajing and the others also came to their senses. "raner, axuan, we understand!" "as long as you understand." ye feiran smiled, and then did not forget to ask bingxue to withdraw from the field. the ice and snow realm disappeared, and the ten corpses disappeared with it, but bingxue did not forget to clean up their najie and give it to ye feiran. ye feiran''s spiritual consciousness scanned these najies, only took some elixirs, and handed them to ye jiajing. "you guys split it up!" ye jiajing shook his head without thinking, "no, these gains belong to you. if it weren''t for you, we would..." he didn''t finish his words, but everyone understood what he meant. ye shiqing and the others also nodded in agreement with ye jiajing''s decision. ye feiran''s lips curled up, and he coughed lightly and said, "can i say that i no longer despise these things? if you can''t tell the difference, then take it back to the family and let the family handle it!" ye jiajing ten people: "..." why does this sound so annoying? ye jiajing was sure that ye feiran really didn''t want it, so he thought about it and said, "okay, since ran''er doesn''t like it, i''ll take it first and hand it over to the family." ye feiran nodded, then looked at them again and said with a smile, "i see you look tired, why not rest here for the night!" "good!" they had caught a lot of spiritual fish in the lake in the small secret realm before, and they contained relatively strong spiritual power, so ye feiran took them out directly for them to grill and eat. of course, ye feiran had already processed it before taking it out, as if it had been frozen. no one doubted anything about this. after eating and drinking, ye feiran asked directly, "brother, what are your plans next?" ye jiajing asked instead, "ran''er, a-xuan, yue''er, have you found the secret key?" "found it!" the three people nodded at the same time. hearing this, ye jiajing suddenly smiled, "my great-uncle told us before that if we find the secret key, we should find a safe place to hide it until the battle for the secret key is over." ye jiajing and the ten others knew how much they weighed, so they got the secret key and acted according to the plan, but they were spotted before they could find a safe place. ye feiran nodded, "we discovered a small secret realm before. you can go there. the three han xize brothers and sisters are also there." finally, she added, "yue''er, too!" ye shiyue was naturally reluctant, but thinking that her cultivation would definitely hold back ye feiran and ye feixuan, she nodded and said, "okay!" she hoped that her sister ye feiran could also find the nine-character secret key. if she couldn''t find it by then, she would give her sister the nine-character secret key. "ran''er, what about you and a-xuan?" ye shiqing asked. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "let''s continue looking for the secret key. i want to find a nine-character secret key." ye jiajing was stunned for a moment, and then with a flash of consciousness, a nine-character secret key appeared in his hand, "ran''er, i''ll trade it with you." seeing that ye jiajing also gave him the nine-character secret key, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile, "brother, i won''t trade with you. i am now at the pinnacle of mahayana. if i have the chance, i will definitely choose to ascend, so canglan ye family need you." biqubao.com hearing this, ye jiajing didn''t know what to say for a moment, because the elders in the clan had already told him these words. "ran''er, you will definitely find the nine-character secret key. then you and a-xuan should be careful. we really want to join you, but with our current level of cultivation, we will only hold you back." ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "i appreciate your kindness. without further ado, we will send you to the small secret realm now. the small secret realm is rich in spiritual power and is more suitable for rest." ye feiran and ye feixuan sent the eleven disciples of the canglan ye family to the small secret realm overnight, and then embarked on a non-stop journey to find the secret key. on the way, ye feiran took a look at the secret keys in the mysterious space. there are currently eighteen keys in total. "i don''t know what the current situation of the zongzheng family is. most of them are alchemists, and their fighting ability..." "my great-great-grandfather always tells the disciples in the clan like this. the zongzheng clan will only be more cautious." ye feixuan said soothingly. she naturally hopes that everyone from the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family will get the secret key, no matter which level of the tower of time it is. in this way, aran can ascend with peace of mind in the future. these days, they have been looking for the secret key. in addition to looking for the nine-character secret key, this is also the reason. i don''t know if it was a coincidence, but ye feiran had just mentioned the zongzheng family when he met them.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2124

    seeing the zongzheng family in full order, including ye long, zongzheng yunyin, ye jiayan and bei minghai, ye feiran and ye feixuan both had a flash of surprise in their eyes. after being surprised, they immediately walked up to say hello. "mom and dad, ancestors, grandfather and grandmother..." seeing ye feiran and ye feixuan, ye long and zongzheng yunyin were also happy. "raner, axuan!" as soon as they met, ye feiran immediately asked with a smile, "grandpa, you guys are so neat!" hearing this, everyone in the zongzheng family couldn''t help laughing. zong zhengsen stroked his beard, coughed lightly and said, "ahem... i don''t know why, but we are very lucky these days. at first, only your grandmother, me, and your parents were teleported to the same place. slowly i met other people later. although we encountered some troubles on the way, they were successfully solved and many secret keys were found. we are not greedy, just find the secret key, it does not have to be a high-level secret key. " hearing this, ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other, as if they understood why they were so neatly organized. then, ye feiran asked curiously, "grandpa, have you all found the secret key?" zong zhengsen shook his head, "no, we plan to find a safe place to hide while looking for the secret key. anyway, there is still time, i believe each of us can find the secret key." ye feiran nodded, looked up at zong zheng zijing and the others, and asked, "how many people still haven''t found the secret key?" "eighteen people didn''t find the secret key." zong zhengsen replied. hearing this, ye feixuan looked at ye feiran subconsciously, and ye feiran was also slightly startled. something flashed through his mind, but he didn''t catch it. when she came to her senses, she smiled and said, "what a coincidence, a-xuan and i found a total of twenty secret keys. excluding a-xuan and i''s nine-character secret key, i plan to give you the remaining eighteen secret keys. " ye feixuan was slightly startled, but she did not expose ye feilan''s white lie. everyone looked shocked. they actually found twenty secret keys! after coming back to his senses, ye long said doubtfully, "ran''er, according to our experience, as long as you find one secret key, you cannot get the second secret key. how did you find twenty secret keys?" ye feiran smiled mysteriously, "the mountain man has his own clever plan!" after hearing this, everyone understood that ye feiran didn''t want to talk, so they wisely stopped asking. ye feiran gave ye feixuan a look, and ye feixuan set up an isolation formation around them. then, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and eighteen secret keys appeared in front of everyone. seeing that all the eighteen secret keys had six characters, seven characters and eight characters, everyone looked shocked again. this... ran''er and a-xuan must be so lucky! "grandpa, i''ll give you these eighteen secret keys. then you go to the small secret realm and wait until the battle for the secret keys is over." ye feiran said. zong zhengsen swallowed and waved his hands quickly, "no, ran''er, grandpa understands your good intentions, but our zongzheng family can''t take them all. to put it bluntly, what if someone in the canglan ye family fails to find the secret key? so, let¡¯s just shamelessly take nine secret keys. " "yes, yes!" the rest of the zongzheng family nodded in agreement. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "okay, grandpa, don''t delay, i''ll give it to you as soon as i say, because a-xuan and i plan to continue looking for the secret key. with both of our luck, we won''t have to worry about finding more secret keys. " in the end, the zongzheng family was persuaded by ye feiran and ye feixuan. so, they discussed who to give these six-character, seven-character, and eight-character secret keys. looking at zong zhengsen''s arrangements, ye feiran nodded secretly. when the zongzheng family came out of the tower of time, their status in senluo continent would be stable. after the eighteen secret keys were distributed, ye feiran asked the mutant nine-leaf red branches and the white tiger, the super beast, to escort them to the small secret realm. ye long and zong zheng yunyin were worried about the two sisters ye fei ran and ye fei xuan and planned to join them, but were rejected. zong zheng yunyin had a look of helplessness on his face, "since you don''t want us to follow you, then you should be careful in everything you do." "mom and dad, we understand." ye feiran responded obediently. next, i don''t know if it was because all eighteen secret keys had their owners, but ye feiran and ye feixuan encountered the secret keys more frequently. likewise, these secret keys are either six-character, seven-character, or eight-character. when they found a total of twenty secret keys, there were still ten days to a month. ye feiran was still very calm, but ye feixuan was a little anxious. "aran, why haven''t we encountered the nine-character secret key yet? have the nine-character secret key been snatched away?" "don''t worry, there''s still time!" ye feiran said soothingly. ye feixuan was not comforted and was still anxious. ye feiran stretched out his hand to smooth her frown and said with a smile, "there is no nine-character secret key, but the eight-character secret key is not bad." ye feixuan: "..." she didn¡¯t feel good at all! in the following time, the two sisters continued to search for the secret key. during the period, they encountered many practitioners, and these practitioners had already started fighting, obviously trying to snatch the secret key. when meeting unfamiliar cultivators, ye feiran and ye feixuan would just take a look and leave. however, when meeting familiar cultivators, they would help. in this way, another nine days have passed, and there is only one day left before the battle for the secret key. ye feiran and ye feixuan have a total of forty-three secret keys, but they still have not encountered the nine-character secret key. faced with these forty-three secret keys, ye feiran and ye feixuan both had ideas. ye feixuan blinked her eyes and said softly, "before, there were eighteen secret keys, and now there are forty-three secret keys. isn''t this just the backdoor quota that the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family fought for? " ye feiran nodded, "yes, are you trying to find so many secret keys before you have a chance to encounter the nine-character secret key?" ye feixuan frowned, "isn''t this a bit outrageous? but it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence!" "never mind it! anyway, it''s a good thing." ye feiran said with a smile. ye feixuan nodded in agreement, and then suddenly her eyes lit up, "aran, this is most likely the case, then let''s quickly find the people from the canglan ye family and give them the forty-three secret keys, and then we can continue looking for the nine-character secret key.¡± "good!" by this time, many forces and families had gathered together, so when ye feiran and ye feixuan found the canglan ye family disciples, they had also gathered together. of course, except for ye long, ye jiajing and others who are staying in the small secret realm. m.biqubao.com "grandpa and grandma!" "raner, axuan!" after saying hello, ye feixuan immediately set up an isolation formation, and ye feiran took out the forty-three secret keys. "grandpa and grandma, this is the secret key that a-xuan and i collected. if you don''t have the key yet, please share it." ye yuheng and others looked at the forty-three golden keys in front of them and felt that they were dreaming! "ran''er, aren''t we dreaming?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2125

    seeing their reactions, ye feiran couldn''t help but chuckle, "are you dreaming? grandpa, you will know if you pinch yourself." hearing this, the canglan ye family pinched their thighs in unison and in unison. the corners of ye feiran''s mouth twitched violently a few times. this action was too neat! a smile flashed across ye feixuan''s eyes, and she felt that the canglan ye family in front of her looked so cute! the next moment, a series of painful sounds sounded, "hiss..." "it hurts. i wasn''t dreaming." when they came back to their senses, those who had not found the secret key were very excited. they originally thought that with only one day left, they had no hope, but they did not expect that ye feiran gave them such a big surprise. although they were excited, they did not lose their composure and waited silently for ye yuheng to speak. ye yuheng came back to his senses and was filled with emotion. not to mention anything else, just regarding the tower of time, no one could surpass ran''er''s contribution to the canglan ye family. ran''er was reincarnated in their canglan ye family, which is such a lucky thing for the canglan ye family! "ran''er, have you two found the secret key too?" "the two of us found the nine-word secret key." ye feiran continued her white lie, and ye feixuan still did not expose her. ye yuheng looked happy, "that''s good. are you really going to give us all of this?" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes, who else would you give it to? i gave it to the zongzheng family a long time ago, a total of eighteen secret keys." hearing this, everyone was shocked again, especially those disciples who had not found the secret key. they couldn''t find a single secret key, but ye feiran and ye feixuan were able to find so many secret keys. it''s really infuriating how many people are compared to each other! of course, they are not stupid enough to compare with ye feiran and ye feixuan, they are just sighing. in this way, ye yuheng had no worries, "why don''t you thank ran''er and axuan quickly." "thanks!" ye feiran and ye feiran smiled and accepted their thanks. after the forty-three secret keys were arranged, ye feiran took the lead and said, "grandpa and grandma, i want to go and have a look. i wonder how master and instructor yan are doing?" seeing the worried look on ye feiran''s face, ye yuheng and the others did not suspect anything, but just warned him to be careful. after walking a certain distance, ye feixuan''s anxiety appeared on her face and she suggested, "a ran, why don''t we separate and find the nine-character secret key?" ye feiran''s expression was still very calm, he shook his head and said, "no need, sometimes the more anxious you are, the less likely you are to meet someone." ye feixuan was speechless for a moment, because what she said made perfect sense. however, she couldn''t help but said, "if we don''t encounter the nine-word secret key in the remaining time, you can take my nine-word secret key and i will go directly back to the netherworld to ascend." at the end, she added, "aran, i am serious. with my current strength, there is no problem in ascending." ye feiran looked at the serious look on ye feixuan''s face, moved her lips, and finally nodded, "okay!" seeing ye feiran agree, ye feixuan finally stopped being so anxious. ye feiran noticed this scene from the corner of his eyes, and the corners of his lips curved up with an imperceptible arc. in the following time, ye feiran and ye feixuan shuttled around, meeting cultivators one after another. some cultivators among them noticed their cultivation, and they all hid in fear for fear of their own secrets. the key was stolen. the last day came quietly, and ye feixuan couldn''t help but feel anxious again, but she saw that ye feiran''s expression was as calm as ever, and she didn''t say anything. alas, it is true that emperor huangdi is not in a hurry and the eunuch is! ah, she''s not a eunuch. ye feiran didn''t notice the change in ye feixuan''s expression. he glanced around and suddenly said, "axuan, let''s just let nature take its course today!" ye feixuan looked disapproving, "but..." "no but, let''s leave it at that!" ye feiran interrupted her with a smile. ye feixuan noticed the seriousness in ye feiran''s eyes and sighed softly in her heart, because she knew very well that ye feiran''s decision would not be changed easily. along the way, ye feiran simply let himself go and didn''t think about anything. ye feixuan on the side also went from being anxious at the beginning to calming down. the calmness was naturally because she had already thought of a way to get rid of the nine-character secret key in ye feiran''s hand. the one-month fight for the secret key was coming to an end, and both ye feiran and ye feixuan felt a slight tugging force, which meant that they were about to leave. ye feixuan planned to tear apart the space and leave as soon as she left, and then immediately go back to the nether world to prepare for her ascension, so she said, "aran, we will meet in the fairy world then!" hearing this, ye feiran immediately guessed what she was thinking. just when she was about to speak, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky. ye feiran and ye feixuan both looked at the golden light subconsciously. when they saw it was a nine-character secret key, the two sisters could not help but scream with joy, "ahhhh..." "aran, catch it quickly!" ye feixuan urged. as her voice fell, ye feiran also grabbed the nine-character secret key. at the same time, there were cultivators around who noticed the golden light and naturally wanted to come and snatch it away. however, they backed down after noticing the cultivation of ye fei ran and ye fei xuan. they can''t beat two peak mahayana masters! alas, it seems that they have no chance with the tower of time! after ye feiran and ye feixuan saw them leaving, they ignored them and focused on the nine-leaf secret key. "i didn''t expect that i only got the nine-word secret key at the last minute. i almost thought i had no chance with the tower of time." ye feiran couldn''t help but sigh. ye feixuan also expressed emotion, "yeah, i thought you would be the first to get the nine-character secret key, but it turns out... this is really a test of one''s character!" hearing the last sentence, ye feiran was slightly startled. could it be that he was really testing her character? if she was very anxious during this period, i wonder what the outcome would be? however, after just thinking about it for a moment, she stopped thinking about it. anyway, she had already obtained the nine-word secret key. immediately afterwards, her consciousness moved, and the nine-character secret key in the mysterious space appeared in front of ye feixuan, and ye feixuan grabbed it with one hand. "axuan, were you planning to give me the nine-character secret key just now, and then go back to the netherworld and ascend?" ye feiran asked. ye feixuan grabbed the nine-character secret key and admitted, "yes!" ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he teased, "what about now? do you want to go back to the netherworld now?" ye feixuan''s lips twitched slightly and she rolled her eyes, "you have already obtained the nine-word secret key. what should i do when i go back? i must go to the ninth floor of the tower of time to see what opportunities there are!" at this point, her expression suddenly became serious. seeing this, ye feiran stopped teasing and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2126

    "something suddenly occurred to me." ye feixuan raised her eyes and looked at ye feiran, "aran, the tower of time is indeed related to the time array, but after you enter the tower of time, don''t keep practicing and pay careful attention to the surrounding situation. maybe there are other opportunities.¡± ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "how do you say this?" "because someone once understood the attribute of time in the tower of time." ye feixuan replied. "time attribute?" ye feiran was confused and shocked at the same time. ye feixuan nodded before continuing, "in addition to the eight attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, there are actually other more rare attributes in this world. for example, the lord of the night god has the dark attribute, and the others are the light attribute, space attributes and time attributes. these four attributes are very rare and therefore difficult to understand, but once you understand one of them, you will definitely achieve great results in the future. " after a pause, she continued, "since your death, the lord of the night god territory has announced a retreat, and the entire evil god territory has become silent. however, no one dares to easily kill the evil god territory and take advantage of the opportunity to rob it. this is a big reason. because the night god territory lord has dark attributes. in order to send your soul into reincarnation, the lord of the night god territory was severely injured, and then his soul went down to the lower realm, so the strength of the lord of the night god territory you see now is less than one-tenth of what he was at his peak. " hearing this, ye feiran felt sorry for ye murin on the one hand, but also full of yearning for strength on the other. at the same time, her consciousness couldn''t help but scan the purple lotus in the mysterious space. thinking of ye murin who was a bit weird before, ye feiran quickly asked, "axuan, although master emperor zun and murong poison master are from the lower realm of yuanshen, this does not affect them from taking some things back to the god realm!" ye feixuan shook her head, "it won''t affect it." ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "then do you know what heavenly materials and earthly treasures the emperor needs, and what heavenly materials and earthly treasures our family needs?" after hearing the words "our family", ye feixuan didn''t want to tease ye feilan, who only had the ye god territory lord in her heart. "the lord of the night god territory has his soul broken and needs the purple lotus and the life fruit..." ye feixuan talked about a lot of natural treasures. while ye feiran silently memorized them, he didn''t forget to let the little kid start packing. after ye feixuan finished speaking, she urged, "where is our family?" ye feixuan thought for a moment, "the life fruit our family needs most right now is the rumored yin yang spring water and the pure spirit ice lotus seeds from the eighth grade holy lotus." hearing ye feixuan''s words, ye feiran asked the kid to pack it up again, and at the same time couldn''t help but ask, "who needs the life fruit, who needs the yin and yang spring water, and who needs the pure spirit ice lotus seeds in the eighth-grade holy lotus?" "alas!" ye feixuan sighed softly, "before we were born, my grandmother was seriously injured and has been in a comatose state. she has been using the treasures of heaven and earth to prolong life. only the yin and yang spring water can do it. let her wake up, but the yin yang spring water is a rumored treasure, and it can''t be found so easily. as for the pure spirit ice lotus seed, our great-uncle needs it because he has gone crazy. the best fire ganoderma and pure spirit ice lotus seed can bring him back to his senses. let me tell you, there are five great sword gods in the god realm, and my uncle is the number one sword god. it¡¯s a pity..." these two things made ye feiran distracted for a while, and then he murmured and asked, "axuan, have we met my great-uncle before?" "i have seen him before, but it was his great-uncle who became a demon, so we all heard about his demeanor as the best swordsman from other people''s mouths." ye feixuan looked regretful. if grandma can wake up and uncle can wake up, their status in ye shen realm will only be higher. "ahem..." ye feiran suddenly coughed lightly and said with his hands behind his back, "have i told you? not only do i have the life fruit, i also have the yin and yang spring water, and the pure spirit ice lotus seed." as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan looked at ye feiran with a look of disbelief on her face, "what did you say?" "i have the fruit of life, yin yang spring water and pure spirit ice lotus seeds in my hand." ye feiran repeated with a smile. after ye feixuan was sure that she heard correctly, her eyes suddenly turned red with excitement, "great, great! ah ran, as long as we have these three kinds of heaven and earth treasures, my grandmother will wake up and my uncle will also wake up. when the time comes we can go back to the god realm and ask my uncle for some pointers on swordsmanship. master has said more than once that her great-uncle''s attainments in swordsmanship are beyond her reach. as long as we get some guidance from him, it is possible for us to improve our swordsmanship by leaps and bounds. " ye feiran has not yet awakened his memory and cannot empathize with ye feixuan, but he is also very happy in his heart. "okay, okay, when the time comes, let mr. emperor lead the world of gods." at the end, she did not forget to add, "when you come out of the tower of time, leave me alone and look for lord emperor as soon as possible." ye feixuan was stunned for a moment, then thought of nie liuli and ran qinglan, and nodded, "okay, once the seal of the climbing immortal land is broken, lord ye shen and lord murong cannot stay here, otherwise the entire senluo continent will collapse. " it was just ye feiran''s guess before, but now after hearing ye feixuan''s words, ye feiran felt a little melancholy. from this point of view, the day when she and lord emperor are separated is not far away, and the separation will last for a long, long time, alas! in the sound of their voices, one month has come. a golden light enveloped them, and the figures of ye feiran and ye feixuan disappeared. similarly, ye feiran felt a sense of dizziness. when she opened her eyes again, she was back in front of the tower of time. at the same time, other practitioners also appeared one after another. soon, ye feiran discovered a problem. the cultivators were divided into two groups. one group stood close to the tower of time, and the other group stood far away from the tower of time. with just one glance, ye feiran understood clearly that this must have separated the cultivators who had obtained the secret key from those who had not. this also avoided the trouble of fighting for the secret key again. those cultivators who have not obtained the secret key really want to seize the time to snatch other people''s secret keys after the end, but now the operation of the tower of time has directly stopped their thoughts. suddenly, they lost a lot of energy and could only look at the 4,500 cultivators who had obtained the secret key with envy and jealousy. as for the cultivators who had obtained the secret key, they came to their senses and began to move. that is, cultivators from the same force and the same family gathered together. when they saw that everyone in the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family had obtained the secret key, the other forces and families felt envious, jealous, and hateful! "oh my god, the luck of the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family is too strong!" "yes, there is no one who has not obtained the secret key." "why are the lives of the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family so good?" listening to the sour words around them, the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family ignored them, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that they were very happy. at this moment, the tower of time suddenly emitted a burst of dazzling golden light, which suddenly attracted the attention of all cultivators.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2127

    the surrounding area instantly fell into silence, and the eyes of every cultivator were focused on the tower of time. after a burst of golden light dissipated, vortex stairs condensed by spiritual power began to appear on each floor of the tower of time. of course, the first level of the tower of time does not require a vortex staircase. when the spiritual power ladder was built, that old voice rang out. "next, please follow the secret key prompts to enter the tower of time." as its voice fell, the doors on the first to ninth floors of the tower of time slowly opened. seeing this, the cultivators around them rushed to enter the tower of time based on the secret keys in their hands. ye feiran was not anxious at all. she looked for ye mulin in the crowd. after a while, ye murin walked over to her. "mu lin!" "ran''er!" ye murin stretched out his hand and rubbed ye feiran''s head, his eyes were gentle and loving, and his tone was affirmative, "ran''er must have got the nine-character secret key!" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yeah!" needless to say how painful the process was. ye murin glanced at the fewer and fewer cultivators around him and said quickly, "ran''er, after entering the tower of time, don''t just practice blindly, try to understand the attribute of time." "okay!" ye feiran nodded in agreement. she did not say that ye feixuan had already told her. "then let''s go to the ninth floor together." after saying that, ye murin took ye feiran''s hand. ye feiran had a happy smile on his face. at the same time, she did not forget to send a message to the mahayana monks of the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family, and repeated what ye mulin said. at the same time, she also saw her friends, as well as many of the most favored people from big forces. when they saw ye murin holding ye feiran''s hand, they looked shocked, then suddenly realized, and finally focused on the ninth floor of the tower of time that they were about to enter. as soon as they entered the ninth floor of the tower of time, ye feiran and ye murin were forced to separate. ye feiran was startled for a moment, glanced at his hands, then quickly adjusted his emotions and began to look at the situation on the ninth floor. miraculously, she seemed to be the only one on the ninth floor of the tower of time, with no other cultivator in sight. "amazing!" she sighed and looked at the ninth floor carefully, but the environment here was simpler than she imagined. apart from the traces of the time circle and the strong spiritual energy all around, there was only one futon. ye feiran blinked, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, how to understand the attribute of time? just as she was thinking, an old voice suddenly sounded. "the ninth level, the time formation is ten years." this voice was emotionless and fell silent after speaking. ten years? ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly. ten years is a good time, but i wonder how long it is outside the tower of time. if the time outside the tower of time is only one year in the past, then the time array corresponding to the first to eighth floors is two to nine years. at the same time, ye murin, murong lingji, si xuan and ye feixuan all felt that the tower of time was stingy when they heard that the time formation was ten years. if it were in the god realm, it would be at least a hundred years. however, they felt relieved when they thought that this was the lower realm or the senluo continent. they may not feel anything, but it is a rare and great opportunity for the practitioners of senluo continent. after all, even if it is only ten years, the spiritual power here is not as strong as usual. they have practiced seriously for ten years, and their cultivation is absolutely it can be improved a lot. ye feiran looked around carefully again and found nothing special, so he adjusted his mood, then sat down cross-legged and started practicing. before practicing, she never forgot to tell the little kid, "tata, remind me in five years." "good!" time flies like an arrow, and the sun and moon fly like a shuttle. five years passed in the time formation, and the little boy reminded ye feiran on time, "woman, it''s been five years." hearing this, ye feiran slowly opened his eyes and withdrew from practice. at this time, although she did not break through, her aura was obviously much stronger. biqubao.com ye feiran stretched her muscles and bones, and then stood up slowly. then she looked around again, but nothing special happened. "tata, can you tell me about the properties of time?" the kid was silent for a while and then said, "the attributes of time and space are the two most difficult attributes to understand. i don''t know how to explain it. generally speaking, if you want to understand the two attributes of time and space, other than talent depends on opportunity and luck.¡± "okay!" ye feiran did not force the kid, but recalled what he had learned about the laws of heaven and earth and the laws of attributes in sunset bay, but these had no effect. ye feiran was not discouraged, and then recalled the time fragments again, because these time fragments must be related to the attribute of time. as she recalled the memories, the things in the time fragments suddenly intertwined. ye feiran felt that one picture after another flashed through her mind, some of which made her have different emotions. as she watched, she suddenly felt that she had empathy with a few lonely people in the fragments of time, as if she had experienced these lonely times with them. for a moment, her heart was filled with depression. in this life, she never expected to be thirty, so these lonely times made her feel a bit cruel. finally, she couldn''t help but murmured, "this feeling of loneliness is so uncomfortable!" in order to get rid of the loneliness in his heart, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the ice and snow divine sword appeared in his hand, and then he began to practice the heaven-breaking sword technique. seeing this scene, the little kid was shocked. tsk, this talent, this luck, it is convinced! sword after sword, the feeling of loneliness in her heart also decreased little by little. however, by the time the feeling of loneliness in her heart completely dissipated, a year had passed, and she was practicing sword breaking day after day like a machine. heavenly sword technique, tireless. "one sword breaks the sky!" ye feiran slashed forward with his sword, and the space was distorted for a while, but it soon returned to normal. however, this time ye feiran stopped, and a line of writing appeared on the wall in front of her, and this line of writing proved that she successfully understood the time attribute sword intention. yes, it was not about comprehending the time attribute, but the time attribute sword intent, but ye feiran was also very happy. the little kid was also happy for her, and even read out the words on the wall. by understanding the sword intent of time, time can stop for a short time; by understanding the sword intention of time, you can control the flow of time of others in the artistic conception; by understanding the sword intent of time, you can control the flow of time of all creatures in the sword area. looking at this line of words, ye feiran couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, it was amazing! the time attribute sword intention alone is so powerful. what if you understand the time attribute? ye feiran didn''t dare to imagine. "woman, there are still four years left, you can try to understand the attributes of time." the little kid reminded.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2128

    hearing this, ye feiran was naturally moved, but she also knew that sometimes she shouldn''t be too greedy. "ahem... i''m very satisfied with understanding the time attribute sword intention." the little kid rolled his eyes, "don''t try to understand the properties of time anymore. are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?" "yes, so i plan to try it for a month." ye feiran replied immediately. the little kid pondered for a while and then said, "one month is too little, let''s give it three months! if there is no sign of anything in three months, we will give up." "okay, it''s up to you." this time, ye feiran still recalled the events of sunset bay and time fragments, but three months had passed without any gains at all. ye feiran: "..." little brat: "..." sure enough, you can¡¯t be greedy! "woman, what are your plans next?" the little kid couldn''t help but ask. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "does tata have any good suggestions?" "my suggestion is to spend half your time practicing and half the time practicing time sword intent." the little kid replied immediately. "i think so too." ye feiran smiled. before practicing the time sword intent, she did not forget to remind the little kid, "tata, remember what happened with purple lotus." "humph, i have never forgotten it." the little boy snorted. ¡°tata is awesome!¡± ye feiran praised the little kid and started practicing the time sword intent. the remaining half of the time passed, and the little boy reminded ye feiran. ye feiran took a pill to relieve fatigue, and then entered a state of cultivation again. in this way, ten years have passed in the time array, which also means that it is time to leave the tower of time. four thousand five hundred cultivators were sent out of the tower of time at the same time, and the tower of time disappeared into the sky without any regret. suddenly, the faces of the 4,500 cultivators had a sense of vicissitudes of life. the higher the level, the stronger the sense of vicissitudes of life, but every cultivator gained something. after ye feiran landed on the ground, he glanced at the tower of time as he left and looked for ye mulin. ye murin had actually taken a look at ye feiran''s situation, and then started to stare at nie liuli. murong lingji stared at ran qinglan. at the same time, ye feixuan did not forget ye feiran''s previous explanation and came to ye murin''s side immediately. when ye murin saw ye feixuan, her beautiful sword-shaped eyebrows furrowed, "why are you here?" "lord of the night god territory, aran asked me to follow you. when the time comes, she will trouble you to bring something back to the god realm." ye feixuan immediately sent a message. hearing this, ye murin was slightly startled. it turned out that ran''er already knew! "good!" on the other side, si xuan also came to murong lingji''s side. murong lingji suddenly looked like he was flattered, "senior si, are you staring at ran qinglan with me?" si xuan didn''t even raise his eyebrows, "is there a problem?" "no problem, it''s my honor!" murong lingji immediately replied. ran qinglan and nie liuli both went to the ninth floor of the tower of time, and their auras became significantly stronger. although nie liuli''s cultivation level has not reached the peak of mahayana, but looking at her happy look, xuanyin''s blood is probably fully awakened. after the two people met, they were very happy to see each other''s condition, and neither of them realized that they were being stared at. ran qinglan and nie liuli looked at each other and said in unison, "let''s go!" as soon as they left, ye murin, murong lingji, si xuan and ye feixuan also left. however, no one except ye feiran noticed this. when their backs all disappeared, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the canglan ye family. at this moment, everyone in canglan¡¯s ye family was filled with joy, just because everyone¡¯s strength had improved. ye feiran looked at their current cultivation levels and found that most of them improved by one level every year. of course, there are exceptions. for example, ye jiajing''s cultivation reached the early stage of mahayana. in response, ye yuheng and gong yufu looked pleased. ye yuheng even reached out and patted his shoulder, "jing''er is good. from now on, the canglan ye family will be in your hands." ye jiajing was originally very happy that his cultivation had suddenly reached the early stage of mahayana. but when he heard ye yuheng''s words, he instantly felt a huge responsibility. he quickly adjusted his mood and said, "great-uncle, jing''er will not let you down." "okay, okay!" next, ye yuheng took care of the disciples of the canglan ye family one by one, and at the same time reminded them not to be proud and to seize the time to consolidate their cultivation. the auras of ye long and zong zheng yunyin have naturally become much stronger, and the cultivation levels of ye jiayan and ye shiyue have also broken through to the tribulation stage. the two brothers and sisters are whispering to each other at this moment, looking very excited. grandma feng yuexi''s aura has naturally strengthened a lot, and grandfather ye changqing''s cultivation has also broken through to the tribulation stage. at this moment, feng yuexi is teaching him a lesson, but he has a smile on his face. ye han''s cultivation level has naturally reached the peak of mahayana. she was looking around, probably looking for murong lingji. seeing this scene, ye feiran also had a smile on his face, and then his eyes fell on the zongzheng family. the situation of the zongzheng family was the same as that of the canglan ye family. if i have to say it, the zongzheng family is happier than the canglan ye family. after all, they are an alchemy family. time is divided into two, and their strength is naturally not as good as those who specialize in cultivation. now, the opportunity of the tower of time has allowed their cultivation to advance rapidly. in the future, in addition to consolidating their cultivation, they will also spend more time refining alchemy. an alchemist who is not weak in strength is ultimately feared and respected. immediately afterwards, ye feiran began to look for her friends. when she saw that their cultivation levels had all successfully reached the peak of mahayana, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. then, her eyes fell on yan zheng, qin qiu and others, and the curvature of the corners of her mouth became wider. ahem... they, thunder wind and cloud, must be able to ascend to the fairy world together. after she was happy, she also noticed some familiar practitioners, such as nie yingluo and qian mingzhu, whose cultivation levels had also reached the peak of mahayana. in addition, yu liuxia, gao wanyun, shen ke, lu ziheng and others are also the same. all in all, after coming out of the tower of time, every cultivator''s face was filled with joy. it''s just that some lower-level cultivators will envy the higher-level cultivators. after all, the gap in strength has suddenly widened a lot. at the same time, other forces and families noticed the situation of the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family, especially when they saw the groups of mahayana monks and tribulation transcendence monks, they felt envious, jealous, and hateful in their hearts! how great it would be if their power was their family! gradually, everyone dispersed and began to discuss when to leave the city that never sleeps. ye shiyue and ye shiqing naturally walked over and took ye feiran''s arms. "sister, i''m so happy!" "ran''er, thank you!" "you''re welcome, we are a family." ye feiran smiled. on the way, ye feiran met fengwei. "master ye, long time no see!" feng wei was the first to speak.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2129

    seeing feng wei''s cultivation reaching the peak of mahayana, ye feiran''s eyes quickly flashed with surprise, and then he smiled and said, "miss feng, long time no see!" feng wei glanced at ye shiyue and ye shiqing, and said a little embarrassedly, "master ye, i have something to do with you." ye shiyue and ye shiqing released their hands holding ye feiran''s arm with a wink. "sister, let''s take a step first." "good!" after everyone from the canglan ye family walked in front, feng wei smiled and said, "master ye, let''s talk while walking!" ye feiran nodded, "okay!" at the same time, i couldn''t help but wonder what feng wei wanted from her? fengwei glanced sideways at ye feiran, and directly transmitted the message, "master ye, i learned from the city lord that the seal of our celestial land in senluo continent is about to be broken. i would like to ask master ye what he plans to do. is it time to ascend to the fairy world?" ye feiran was stunned for a moment, then said truthfully, "i don''t know." feng wei took a deep breath, and then said with a serious and a little embarrassed face, "master ye, to tell you the truth, i come to you now because i want to fly to the immortal world with you. i don''t have any great skills, but because i am a cook if you build this road, your cooking skills are pretty good. i could see that master ye was very interested in delicious food, so i shamelessly came to ask for master ye¡¯s protection. " after speaking, feng wei carefully paid attention to the changes in ye feiran''s expression. ye feiran raised his eyebrows first, then curled his lips and smiled, "miss feng, your cultivation has reached the peak of mahayana at such a young age, and you don''t look like someone without any ability at all. just tell me this, otherwise others may beat you up. " feng wei smiled awkwardly. her cultivation level was a breakthrough, but her fighting ability was really not as good as others. ye feiran glanced sideways at feng wei before continuing, "i understand your purpose of coming. you are very direct and frank. i do like food. as for when i will ascend to the immortal world, you can keep an eye on it yourself." when feng wei heard this, she immediately looked happy and said, "thank you, master ye." ye feiran smiled and said nothing. anyway, she would ask gui shi or xieyun palace to investigate fengwei carefully. good food, especially spiritual food, is tempting, but you can¡¯t let danger lurk around you. having achieved her goal, feng wei said goodbye with great interest, "master ye, i won''t disturb you anymore. if you want to eat anything before leaving the city that never sleeps, you can tell me at any time." "good!" fengwei''s search for ye feiran was known to fengcheng lord feng mo and feng pavilion lord. on the one hand, fengwei became famous even without her singing, and on the other hand, the overall strength of canglan''s ye family came out of the tower of time. even more enviable and jealous. therefore, when fengwei returned to the clan, her father and daughter called her in for questioning. "weier, you really give us the face of the feng family in the city that never sleeps, the youngest person in the mahayana peak." feng pavilion master was the first to speak, he was really happy. feng wei smiled slightly and said, "most of my cultivation is due to the feedback from doing spiritual food. i cannot compare it with normal peak mahayana monks." pavilion master feng and feng mo naturally understand this truth, but it doesn''t have much impact. after all, the peak mahayana cultivation level can bluff people. "no matter what, you are the pride of our feng family." feng mo said. in fact, she was shocked at first by feng wei''s rapid improvement in cultivation, and then felt envious. however, when she thought that feng wei was a chef, her mood slowly calmed down. pavilion master feng took a sip of tea and then asked, "by the way, wei''er, what did you do with master ye just now?" when he asked this question, he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that he would be able to seek elixirs from master ye in the future. "in addition to the opportunity at the tower of time, my cultivation at the peak of mahayana also benefited from master ye''s previous guidance, so i went to thank her." feng wei replied. hearing this, pavilion master feng and feng mo were both slightly startled, "that''s it?" "that''s right!" feng wei looked like she could do anything else. after coming back to his senses, master feng pavilion coughed lightly and said, "ahem... wei''er, do you think master ye is still willing to sell pills to our baicao pavilion?" feng wei shook her head, "i don''t know, but i can confirm that master ye has not changed anything about li''er and me." as for the others, she didn''t know. "okay, we get it." pavilion master feng looked disappointed. he himself felt that there was little hope, so he did not dare to ask ye feiran for the pill. next, pavilion master feng and feng mo''s attention fell on what the feng family and the nightless city had gained in the tower of time. overall, they were in a good mood. canglan ye''s family is also in a good mood, and they are currently discussing leaving the city that never sleeps. "we have gained so much in the tower of time. if you want to stay in the nightless city to compete in the arena, i guess the practitioners in the nightless city won''t pay attention, so we''d better leave first!" "as for consolidating your cultivation, we can discuss it ourselves, and you can also go to the fighting arena, such as the shura fighting arena..." after ye yuheng spoke, everyone naturally had no objections. after all, it was reasonable. ye feiran naturally left with her family, but before leaving, she did not forget to say hello to her friends and yan zheng qinqiu. yan zheng, qin qiu and others expressed their understanding, and the group of six people followed the team from tianshen academy and left the city that never sleeps. in just one day, everyone left the nightless city one after another, and only their own people were left in the nightless city. feng mo watched the last person leave the nightless city and called a meeting of all the cultivators in the city. "today i am convening everyone to announce two main things. the first thing is that the phantom formation in the nightless city will no longer be reinforced, and the second thing is that the seal of the senluo continent to the immortal land is about to be broken, and we can ascend to the immortal realm. " with the announcement of the second thing, the entire city that never sleeps became excited and ignored the first thing. looking at the excited practitioners in the audience, feng mo''s lips curled up slightly. when she first learned about this from murong lingji, she was also excited for a long time. immediately afterwards, she arranged for someone to keep an eye on the situation in the immortal land. on the other side, after ye feiran and the others returned to the canglan ye family, the entire canglan ye family was very happy, especially ye tianba and ye chuwen. the two ancestors were so excited that they were speechless! after returning from the tower of time, their canglan ye family''s status in senluo continent has definitely reached the top, and other forces will think twice before taking action. after ye feiran met the elders, he made an appointment with ye shiyue, ye shiqing and others to go to the hot springs. ahem... after practicing diligently for ten years, it''s natural to relax. after soaking in the hot spring, unlike others, she chose to have a good sleep, and went to the mysterious space to carefully check the things packed by the little brat, and at the same time check on zi lian''s condition. the little kid watched her check and rolled his eyes speechlessly, "woman, you are so worried about my work."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2130

    "no way, i just want to feel at ease for myself." ye feiran immediately retorted. "huh!" the little kid snorted, obviously not believing it, but it understood in its heart. after ye feiran checked it carefully twice, it then reminded, "by the way, you can pick the purple lotus now. after all, this treasure needs to be preserved carefully, otherwise it may be too late by then." "okay, thank you for reminding me." ye feiran walked over and hugged the little kid, and then walked quickly to the lotus pond. if she turned around at this time, she would definitely see the little kid blushing with embarrassment. when ye feiran''s figure disappeared, the little kid couldn''t help but murmured, "why is this woman hugging me for no reason? i don''t know if men and women can kiss or not!" this was obviously a rant, but the corners of the kid''s mouth kept rising. ye feiran quickly came to the lotus pond and saw the purple lotus blooming all over the pond. he was so excited that his eyes suddenly turned red. "it''s in full bloom, all the purple lotuses are in full bloom, it''s great!" "tata, thank you for setting up the time circle!" "huahua, thank you for planting purple lotus!" "sister lotus, thank you for taking care of them!" after ye feiran thanked her loudly, he immediately went to prepare a box specially used to preserve the purple lotus, and then carefully picked the purple lotus himself. little kid, bianhua and lotus watched quietly. no one disturbed ye feiran. naturally, they all knew that the purple lotus here was of great significance to ye feiran. after ye feiran picked all the purple lotuses and put them into boxes, the little kid said, "woman, the purple lotuses in this pond will continue to grow." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, and then asked anxiously, "do you mean they will continue to bloom in the future?" the little kid nodded, "yes!" ye feiran was excited again, "great!" after he got over his excitement, the little boy said with a mysterious face, "woman, do you want to go to the yin yang spring?" ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he blurted out and asked, "have the ten thousand years red lotus and ten thousand years snow lotus been cultivated?" the corner of the kid''s mouth twitched violently a few times, and then he rolled his eyes, "go and have your big dreams!" hearing this, ye feiran suddenly looked disappointed, "then what did you want me to see?" "you''ll know if you go and take a look," the little kid said. arriving at the yin yang spring, ye feiran noticed the strangeness of the hundred poison flowers at a glance, and said in surprise, "is this hundred poison flower ready to bear fruit?" "yes, are you surprised or surprised?" a smile flashed across the little boy''s eyes. naturally, it also set up a time circle around the hundred poison flowers, otherwise it wouldn''t have ended so quickly. "surprise and surprise!" ye feiran smiled, and at the same time she also remembered something. the heart of ten thousand poisons that she obtained in the ancient secret realm of xingyue immortal sect has not yet been divided into two parts. one half is given to wen tianxin, and the other half must be brought back to the god realm by ye mulin to ye feimeng. thinking of this, ye feiran walked over and gave the kid a hug, then quickly went back to deal with the heart of ten thousand poisons. after everything was ready, she left the mysterious space and went directly to ye han. "auntie, i am going to find lord emperor now. do you want to go to murong lingji with us?" hearing this, a blush immediately appeared on ye han''s pretty face, but this did not affect her nod and said, "okay!" she embroidered a handkerchief and a hair tie with her own hands, but she didn''t have time to give them to murong lingji! after ye han packed up, the aunt and nephew informed gong yufu and went straight to the place of immortality at juling peak. they don''t know the whereabouts of ye murin and murong lingji now, and they don''t want to disturb them with summons, so going to the immortal land is the best choice. on the way, ye feiran thought about it and sent a message to nie yingluo. after a while, nie yingluo responded. "little ye zi, to tell you the truth, i am rushing to the immortal land right now. nie liuli is about to sacrifice, how can i not watch it with my own eyes!" ye feiran burst into laughter, which showed how deep the grudge between the two sisters nie yingluo and nie liuli was. a few days later, ye feiran, ye han and nie yingluo came to the dengxian land together. as soon as they arrived, they saw ye murin and his party. nie liuli and ran qinglan were both caught. both of them were tied with spirit ropes. hei mu and hei sha each carried one, like a chicken. when nie liuli saw nie yingluo, she immediately shouted, "nie yingluo, save me!" "tsk!" nie yingluo sneered, but she didn''t say anything or move, she just kept looking at nie liuli. nie liuli noticed her gloating eyes and immediately became angry, "nie yingluo, i am your biological sister, are you going to die without saving me?" nie yingluo looked sarcastic, "can''t i just ignore it? how you treated me back then, i will treat you now. also, i don''t have a biological sister like you." m.biqubao.com listening to nie yingluo''s words, nie liuli''s expression suddenly changed, because she had said these words before, and nie yingluo was treating others in their own way. she just looked at nie yingluo, unable to say a word for a long time. in fact, when she was caught, she knew that she had only one way to die. firstly, she could not escape from the clutches of emperor zun and murong lingji, and secondly, they planned to use her xuanyin blood to break through the dengxian land. seal. even if she escapes this time, she will be caught next time, just like ran qinglan escaped for decades and is still caught. now, both she and ran qinglan hope that the other party''s xuanyin blood can break the seal of the immortal land, so that one of them has a chance to survive. on the other side, ye murin and ye feiran, murong lingji and ye han, these two couples saw each other and all rushed to each other quickly and hugged each other. seeing this, ye feixuan couldn''t help curling her lips, bullying her for not having a taoist companion. she silently looked away, then stared at nie liuli and ran qinglan. after the hug, ye han gave murong lingji a handkerchief and hairband, while ye feiran gave ye murin a ring. "mu lin, all the purple lotuses are in full bloom. i picked them all. i also prepared some treasures for you, all of which are inside. in addition, i also prepared some things for the ye family. when you return to the god realm, remember give them." ye feiran was fine at first, but at the end he got choked up. ye murin reached out and hugged ye feiran tightly, silently comforting him. he also wanted to accompany ran''er to the fairy world, but his situation couldn''t wait any longer. finally, he couldn''t help but said, "when my soul is restored, i will go to the fairy world to find you." ye feiran said nothing, but in his heart he was trying to get to the god realm as soon as possible. the parting was about to begin, and the two lovers expressed their sincere feelings to each other. after a long time, si xuan''s figure appeared. he glanced at ye feiran and said to ye murin and murong lingji, "it''s time to start."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2131

    upon hearing this, both nie liuli and ran qinglan trembled. ye murin and murong lingji reluctantly let go of their sweethearts, and then walked towards nie liuli and ran qinglan. with a look from si xuan, ye feixuan, nie yingluo, ye feiran and ye han, as well as hei mu and hei sha all walked aside silently. after all, this was the mission of ye murin and murong lingji, and it was inconvenient for them to interfere. murong lingji''s consciousness moved, and a jade bucket appeared in front of nie liuli and ran qinglan, while he and ye murin also had a dagger in their hands. seeing this, ran qinglan suddenly became anxious and blurted out, "it only takes one person''s xuanyin blood to break the seal of the immortal land. nie liuli''s xuanyin blood is purer than mine, so she is more suitable." as soon as these words came out, nie liuli immediately stared angrily, "ran qinglan, you are looking for death!" the next moment, she said anxiously, "emperor, i think ran qinglan''s xuanyin blood is more suitable to break the seal of the immortal land, because she has broken through the peak of mahayana for a long time, and has been thinking of ways to purify her xuanyin blood. blood." "you fart!" "what this saint said is true." nie liuli and ran qinglan were fighting each other, but neither ye murin nor murong lingji said anything. after they had bitten enough, murong lingji said, "you two have had enough bickering, let''s start benefiting senluo continent!" after saying that, he cut ran qinglan''s ten fingers with a dagger, and xuanyin''s blood dripped into the jade bucket. ran qinglan looked in disbelief, and then a sharp pain hit her. she subconsciously screamed, "ah..." however, the next moment, murong lingji stuffed a piece of cloth into her mouth. seeing this, nie liuli was very happy, but she was only happy for a while when ye murin also cut her ten fingers expressionlessly. nie liuli: "???" however, her screams and all her questions could not come out because ye murin had already used his spiritual power to stuff the strip of cloth into her mouth. "tick-tock-tock..." the sound of blood flowing was so clear, but no one present showed any sympathy, and they were looking forward to the seal of the immortal land being broken. as time went by, nie liuli and ran qinglan had very little xuanyin blood left in their bodies, and only one breath was left hanging. the two people''s faces were ashen, as if they didn''t expect that they would end up like this, and they didn''t even have a chance to struggle. ye murin and murong lingji didn''t care about them. the former raised the jade bucket, suddenly flew into the air, and then poured blood on the immortal land. a whole jade bucket of xuanyin''s blood turned into a rain of blood and sprinkled every corner of the immortal land. the next moment, the entire immortal land appeared clearly before everyone''s eyes, including the seal above. the expressions of si xuan and ye feixuan remained unchanged, but ye feiran, ye han and nie yingluo looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. "so this is what the immortal land looks like!" "is this seal very strong? why hasn''t it been broken yet?" murong lingji kept staring at the seal of climbing immortal land and noticed that it was only loose, so he knew that a sacrifice was needed. as a result, he waved his hand, and a burst of spiritual power swept ran qinglan over. ran qinglan wanted to struggle, but unfortunately she had no strength at all. she could only watch as murong lingji threw her towards the seal of the immortal land. immediately afterwards, the rope binding her body was loosened, and the fingers that had stopped bleeding suddenly started to bleed again. when a drop of xuanyin''s blood fell on the seal of the immortal land, she could only passively sacrifice even if she was unwilling. murong lingji controlled the breath of the seal to wrap around ran qinglan''s body, and then ran qinglan''s body slowly floated down. when her body landed in the center of the seal, a burst of white light enveloped her whole body, and it looked like it might explode at any time. murong lingji looked back at si xuan, who nodded slightly, and the former''s emotionless voice rang out, "sacrifice!" "boom!" "boom!" two explosions sounded one after another. the first explosion was the sound of ran qinglan''s sacrifice, her flesh and blood was gone, and her soul was scattered. the second explosion was the sound of the seal of the immortal land being broken. the sound of the seal breaking on the immortal land was noticed by the cultivators around juling peak. they rushed over to check the situation immediately, but were stopped by the secret guards and practitioners of xieyun palace who had surrounded juling peak for some time. "the emperor is breaking the seal of the immortal land, please don''t disturb me." as soon as these words came out, the cultivators who rushed out to check the situation were shocked. after coming back to their senses, they quickly confirmed, "is the emperor really breaking the seal of the immortal land?" biqubao.com "yes, as long as the seal of the immortal land is broken, the cultivators of senluo continent can ascend!" the cultivator of xieyun palace replied. "really?" "hahaha... we can ascend too!" after getting excited, they immediately spread the news back to their family. in this way, within a short period of time, the news spread to every corner of senluo continent like it had wings. although the cultivators near juling peak cannot get close, they always pay attention to the situation in the immortal land. when ye feiran, ye han and nie yingluo all thought that the seal on the immortal land was broken, a new seal slowly appeared in their sight. "no, isn''t the seal broken?" "this is the new seal." "double seal?" si xuan glanced at ye feiran, nodded and said, "it''s a double seal." hearing this, the expressions of ye feiran and the three others changed slightly. how much do the sealed people hate senluo continent? if there was only one person in the senluo continent with the blood of xuanyin, the seal of the immortal land would never be broken. fortunately, ye murin and murong lingji had the foresight to capture both nie liuli and ran qinglan. their moods quickly adjusted and they all looked at nie liuli. nie liuli watched ran qinglan sacrifice and the seal on the immortal land was broken, and a glimmer of hope arose uncontrollably in her heart. however, when she saw the new seal, this glimmer of hope was extinguished. "hehe¡­¡­" she suddenly laughed bitterly, perhaps this was her fate. at this point, she couldn''t do anything no matter how unwilling she was. she might as well die with dignity. next, it was ye murin''s turn to sprinkle xuanyin''s blood, and then send nie liuli to sacrifice without expression. "sacrifice!" as this voice fell, a smile appeared on nie liuli''s face. she smiled and left this world, also with no flesh and blood, and her soul was gone. looking at this scene, nie yingluo''s mood naturally changed, and her heart hurt, but only for a moment. when the seal of the immortal land was finally broken, revealing its original appearance, nie yingluo blinked her eyes and murmured softly, "this must be her fate!" as soon as the seal of the immortal land was broken, cultivators throughout the senluo continent discovered new changes, such as the spiritual power in the air becoming richer. "the spiritual energy in the air is thick!" "the seal of the immortal land has been broken!" suddenly, the entire senluo continent was celebrating.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2132

    compared with the universal celebration in other places, the dengxian land is filled with a strong sadness of separation. ye murin and ye feiran looked at each other from a distance, and murong lingji also looked at ye han from a distance. ye feixuan didn''t want to see this parting scene, so she silently looked away. it''s a pity that these four people can''t hug each other before separating, because the auras of ye murin and murong lingji have begun to change, and traces of divine power have been emanating. "let''s go. if you don''t leave, the entire senluo continent will collapse." si xuan warned expressionlessly. hearing si xuan''s words, ye murin and murong lingji became even more reluctant to leave, while ye feiran and ye han also had red eyes, but they stubbornly refused to let the tears flow down. as their divine power increased, ye murin and murong lingji had to say goodbye one after another. "ran''er, i''m waiting for you in the god realm!" "han''er, i''m waiting for you in the god realm!" "good!" "good!" as their voices fell, a swirling vortex immediately appeared in the sky and came downwards, with colorful and bright rainbow colors. at the same time, among the clouds, fairy music was playing, which was very pleasant to the ears. magpies and fairy birds were flying around the seven-color clouds. the picture was so beautiful! many cultivators in senluo continent also saw this scene, with expressions of amazement on their faces. "what is this? it''s so beautiful!" "ascension? is someone ascending?" "oh my god, as soon as the seal of the immortal land is broken, he will fly up. who is that?" for a moment, the cultivators near juling peak opened their eyes wide and looked at the beautiful sky. soon, this sacred light shrouded the figures of ye murin and murong lingji, and their figures also flew into the sky. biqubao.com watching their figures disappear into the sky, the sadness on ye feiran and ye han slowly dissipated, and then they felt happy for them, finally returning to the god realm. and they will also ascend to the fairy world in the near future, and then work hard to practice and ascend to the divine world. they believe that they will be reunited soon. si xuan noticed the change in ye feiran''s mood, a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, and then said, "they are going back to the god realm, which is different from you ascending to the immortal realm. when the teacher leaves, the immortal ladder will appear, and you will also you have to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one heavenly thunders before you can ascend successfully. climbing the immortal ladder is a test of your character, and with the heavenly thunders, you must be careful when the time comes." hearing these words, ye feiran, ye han and nie yingluo suddenly woke up from a dream. it turned out that their ascension was more difficult than they imagined. "thank you, master, for informing me!" ye feiran thanked him. "thank you for informing me, senior." ye han and nie yingluo also thanked them quickly. si xuan nodded, then brushed his robe, looked at ye feiran and ye feixuan, and said, "two sisters of the ye family, i am also waiting for your return in the god realm, and the ye god realm and the beiming god realm are also waiting. you come back, i¡¯m leaving!¡± hearing this, ye feiran was okay, but ye feixuan''s eyes turned red instantly, and she quickly said, "senior si xuan, if you can, please tell ye shenyu and beiming shenyu that aran and i will go back soon. .¡± at this moment, ye feiran was also affected and couldn''t help but say, "master, we will definitely return to the god realm as soon as possible." si xuan nodded, and then his situation was the same as that of ye murin and murong lingji. ye feiran, ye feixuan and ye han watched si xuan leave, while nie yingluo had a look of shock on her face because of what she had just heard. spirit world? the twin sisters of the ye family? ye shen realm and bei ming shen realm? oh my god, it turns out that xiao ziye¡¯s identity is so extraordinary! no, she had to hold her thighs tightly. without further ado, nie yingluo ran to ye feiran''s side and said excitedly, "little yezi, please protect me! my character, nie yingluo, is worthy of your trust." hearing this, ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "it depends on fate!" ye feiran did not refuse, which made nie yingluo happy, "little ye zi, i think we have a lot of fate." ye feiran smiled, then raised his eyebrows and reminded, "nie liuli has sacrificed, you''d better go back and deal with the wu clan''s mess!" nie yingluo''s expression froze slightly, "yes, yes, i will go back to the wu clan immediately to deal with the mess." she must deal with the wu clan''s mess before ye feiran ascends to the throne. after nie yingluo left, a ladder to heaven slowly stretched down from the sky above the immortal land. the misty smoke rolling like clouds from the ladder was also very beautiful! soon, the immortal ladder extended to the ground, one end connected to the ground, and the other end submerged into the clouds in the sky, as if the end could not be seen. "so the ladder to reach immortality looks like this!" ye feiran couldn''t help but sigh. ye han also had a look of emotion on his face. ye feixuan felt at ease when she saw the immortal ladder appearing. "aran, if there is nothing else, i will go back to the netherworld to prepare for ascension." "okay!" ye feiran nodded, and then asked, "how about i go to the netherworld to watch you ascend?" hearing this, ye feixuan curled her lips and smiled, "no, i will definitely ascend smoothly, and i know you won''t ascend so quickly, so i plan to go to the fairy world to explore the way first. in short, after you arrive in the fairy world, remember to let ye meng i sensed ye ying for a moment." ye feiran nodded slightly, "okay, do you plan to leave now?" "no, aran''s family is my family. i will go back to canglan ye''s house to say goodbye before leaving." ye feixuan said with a smile. when the two of them and one ghost set off back to canglan ye''s house, the cultivators around juling peak also started talking. "i saw three people ascending, but who were they?" "it should be emperor zun and poison master murong from xieyun palace. as for who the other person is, i don''t know." "but why does a ladder appear now?" "yes, yes, and why didn''t those three people ascend to the thunder tribulation?" "what exactly is going on?" all in all, this incident later became a major mystery in senluo continent. as soon as she returned to canglan ye''s house, ye feixuan formally said goodbye. the canglan ye family was naturally reluctant to leave, but knowing that ye feixuan was going back to the netherworld to ascend, they couldn''t say anything to persuade her to stay. however, they still held an ascension ceremony for ye feixuan. ye feixuan was very moved, because she must have gone to the netherworld to ascend alone. before leaving senluo continent, ye feixuan also went to meet two friends, hao zicun and sikong jing. now that the seal of dengxian land has been broken, hao zicun and sikong jing are both very grateful that they know ye feixuan and have the opportunity to come to senluo continent. the two of them looked at ye feixuan with a look of reluctance. "axuan, thank you!" "you''re welcome. you should practice hard and strive to ascend as soon as possible." "axuan, will we meet again in the future?" "will do!" after ye feixuan returned to the netherworld, hao zicun and sikong jing went to see ye feixuan, and then began to practice hard again. at the same time, the peak mahayana monks in senluo continent began to prepare to hold an ascension ceremony, and the first force to hold an ascension ceremony turned out to be tianshen academy. when ye feiran received the summons, she immediately thought that yan zheng, qin qiu and other six elders were preparing to ascend, so she quickly contacted her friends and went back to tianshen college together.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2133

    when han xize saw ye feiran, he immediately asked, "little ye zi, are instructor yan and master preparing to ascend?" "i heard that the invitations to the ascension ceremony have been sent out a long time ago, but the invitations did not indicate who is going to ascend, making it very mysterious." jiang yinghan raised his eyebrows. "yes, i have also seen the invitation, but i feel that it is still instructor yan and the others." tang mengtong said. ye feiran glanced at his friends, noticed the looming look of reluctance in their eyes, and said with a smile, "instructor yan and master have already reached the peak of the mahayana in their cultivation. these years have just accumulated a lot, coupled with the after ten years of cultivation in the tower of time, it¡¯s not surprising that they chose to ascend. as for making it mysterious, it should be to attract more cultivators to watch. after all, this is the time to show the strength of tianshen academy and attract more disciples, even families or casual cultivators. " hearing this, the seven people in yunchen felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement. "what tianshen academy has thought of, other forces must have thought of it too." "it''s a pity that tianshen academy sent out invitations to the ascension ceremony one step ahead of them." "the invitation didn''t specify who was participating in the ascension ceremony, so everyone would guess whether it was instructor yan and the others?" "of course one or two people ascending are not as attractive as the scene of six people ascending together." "to be honest, i really want to ascend with master yan and the others, but it''s a pity that our cultivation is not stable." "okay, let''s go back quickly. teacher yan and the others must have something to tell us." tianshen college is also in canglan city, so fengyun team 3 used the fastest speed in their lives and returned to tianshen college in a short while. at this time, tianshen academy was already crowded with practitioners, and everyone wanted to witness this bright scene of ascension. looking at this scene of surging crowds, fengyun team three was speechless. ye feiran silently transmitted the message to yan zheng and several masters, "teacher yan, master, where are you?" after hearing ye feiran''s message, yan zheng and the other six looked at each other, and then they all laughed. "they are finally back!" "they should have guessed it." "ahem..." yan zheng coughed slightly and replied via voice transmission, "in your dormitory." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, and a trace of doubt emerged in his heart. wasn''t it master yan''s ascension ceremony? but why are they staying in the disciples'' dormitory? aren''t they supposed to receive the big shots who come to attend the ascension ceremony? however, now was not the time to think about this problem, and they quickly returned to the dormitory. "teacher yan!" "master!" after the ceremony, yan zheng and the other six were sizing them up, and the fengyun team 3 was also sizing them up. after a while, ye han also came. "master, seniors!" after ye han saw the ceremony, he stood together with the fengyun team three. when ye feiran saw ye han, she felt a little annoyed because she had forgotten her aunt. ye feiran quietly gave ye han an apologetic look, and ye han said it was okay. after a while, yan zheng took the lead and said, "you have broken through to the pinnacle of mahayana at such a young age. it is the pride of us old guys. but now that the seal of the immortal land has been broken, the road to cultivation is long. you must not be arrogant and complacent. .¡± "a person''s character is extremely important. if you are not careful, it will affect your future cultivation path. i hope your character can keep up with the breakthrough in cultivation." qin qiu said immediately. "except for ran''er, the seven of you have just broken through to the peak of mahayana. don''t rush to ascend. consolidate your cultivation first, and then accumulate more." gu wenhua said. "yes, you are so young, so there is no need to rush to ascend." fang tuo agreed. xia lingqing and hua moli looked at each other, and the former signaled to the latter. hua moli glanced at ye han and the third team of fengyun with a look of relief on her face, and then slowly said, "you all guessed it, right? we six old guys are preparing to ascend together, that is, the thunder team is ascending. our immortal land in senluo continent has always been sealed, so it has no foundation in the immortal world. therefore, we discussed it after returning from the nightless city. we will ascend to the fairy world first. then we can better protect the ascending disciples behind us and protect you. " the last four words made hua moli feel a little guilty. although they are the mentors and masters of team fengyun three, their talents are really not as good as theirs. ahem... after they ascend to the immortal realm, they may need to be protected at first, but later on they may be protected by the third team of fengyun. when i think about this, it feels really awkward, but along with it comes pride. why do they want the disciples to protect them? others don''t want the disciples to protect them. they only have envy, jealousy, and hatred. biqubao.com although xia lingqing motioned to hua moli to speak, she couldn''t help but tell her, "after we ascend, you should consolidate your cultivation and temper your mind." after the six elders spoke one by one, a sense of separation began to fill the air. ye feiran''s eyes were slightly red, and then they all bowed respectfully in unison. yan zheng''s eyes were slightly red, but he quickly adjusted his mood and reached out to knock on the table hard. "well, ascending to the fairy world is a happy thing. we should be happy, and you should be happy too. it''s just a temporary separation. we will meet again in the future. why cry? it''s so ugly." team three: "..." they didn''t cry, their eyes were just red. han xize couldn''t help but said, "teacher yan, you are wrong. we didn''t cry, we just cried with joy." as soon as these words came out, everyone was speechless. is there any difference between crying and crying with joy? however, han xize''s words also made the atmosphere originally filled with parting sadness change and become joyful. ye feiran took the opportunity to ask, "instructor yan, master, are you ready? ascension requires going through ninety-nine and eighty-one thunders." the six yan zheng people looked at each other and smiled at each other. "it''s almost the same. all that''s needed now is your grandfather''s ninth-grade elixir." "yes, we contacted your grandfather as soon as we decided to ascend. for your sake, he agreed without thinking." xia lingqing said with a smile. he was also an alchemist, so naturally it was xia lingqing, an eighth-level alchemist, who came forward to contact zong zhengsen. "no, my grandfather doesn''t care about me." ye feiran had a look of helplessness on her face. she felt that her grandfather was looking after the six elders. by coincidence, zong zhengsen and ji lianyi arrived. "grandpa, grandma!" ye feiran immediately came forward to greet them. zong zhengsen and ji lianyi were also very happy to see ye feiran, "ran''er!" next, after everyone greeted each other, zong zhengsen and ji lianyi left the prepared ninth-grade elixirs and then said goodbye. after all, there must be something else to explain between master and disciple.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2134

    after zong zhengsen and ji lianyi left, ye feiran distributed the prepared thunder cloud leaf cloth to yan zheng and the others. "elders, i have tempered the thunder and lightning on these thunder cloud leaf cloths. you can wait until the last moment to use them." the six elders looked at leiyun yebu in front of them. everyone''s eyes widened with disbelief. oh my god, what did they see? the rare thunder cloud leaf bu! after being shocked, the six elders didn''t care about their image and directly snatched the thunder cloud leaf cloth from ye feiran''s hand. "ran''er, your luck is really incredible!" "yes, with this thunder cloud leaf cloth, we are more confident that our ascension will be successful!" "but a piece of thunder cloud leaf cloth will do. the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family also need it!" "yes, yes, hurry up and take back the remaining thunder cloud leaf cloth." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "actually, i have already prepared it for them." yan zheng and the other six were shocked again. after coming back to his senses, yan zheng hurriedly asked, "xiao zizi, tell me honestly, how many thunder cloud leaf cloths have you collected?" "uh... i didn''t count it carefully, but it''s okay to give you two pieces each." ye feiran said vaguely. she was afraid that she would scare them if she told the truth. yan zheng frowned and stared at ye feiran for a while, and then asked, "are yunchen and the others ready too?" as soon as these words came out, yunchen and the others looked at ye feiran expectantly. ye feiran nodded, "get ready. when they ascend, i will take it out to them. after all, some thunder cloud leaf cloths have not been tempered by thunder and lightning, so the effect is not very good." after hearing this, yan zheng immediately reached out and took a piece of thunder cloud leaf cloth, and said without blushing or out of breath, "in that case, i won''t be polite." ye feiran burst into laughter. qin qiu and the others also took over the remaining thunder cloud leaf cloth. "okay, we have already explained what needs to be explained. you are all sensible children, so we won''t go into details. it''s time to meet the people who participated in our ascension ceremony." after yan zheng finished speaking, he waved his hand, and then qin qiu and the others followed him away. no one looked back for fear of not being able to part with them. after they left, fengyun team 3 and ye han also went to join in the fun. soon, dean liu qingcang walked to the highest stage of tianshen academy. as soon as he appeared, the originally noisy environment instantly became quiet. liu qingcang glanced around and then addressed the guests, "welcome all fellow taoists to come from afar to participate in the ascension ceremony of the six elders of our tianshen college, yan zheng, qin qiu, fang tuo, gu wenhua, xia lingqing and hua moli. .¡± as soon as these words came out, the entire tianshen academy instantly became excited. "oh my god, six seniors are ascending together!" "this scene is really exciting just thinking about it. anyway, we are at the right place. we can witness the famous scene of the six seniors ascending!" "tsk, some family forces want to be the first to hold an ascension ceremony to show their strength, but they can''t compare to the six seniors from tianshen academy who ascended together." "if one person ascends or six people ascend, a fool would choose six people to ascend!" after the first wave of comments passed, liu qingcang continued to speak. in short, he said a lot of official things. at the end, he announced, "then, everyone is invited to go to the immortal land of juling peak to watch the ceremony. we have prepared enough spaceships. of course, if there are fellow taoists who donate their own spaceships, we at tianshen academy will be grateful. " next, everyone boarded the spacecraft in an orderly manner. naturally, yan zheng and the other six were riding in the same spaceship as liu qingcang and other senior officials of tianshen academy. they probably had something else to talk about. a few days later, the spaceship reached the destination of juling peak with great success. at this time, many cultivators who had received the news had already come to juling peak to take their seats to watch the ceremony. all in all, as the first batch of ascended natives of senluo continent, yan zheng and the six people are attracting much attention. yan zheng and the other six looked at the ethereal ladder with smoke rolling in front of them, feeling excited. as long as they completed the ladder, they would successfully ascend to the fairy world. liu qingcang and bai jianjia were filled with emotion as they looked at the immortal staircase, but they did not forget the important things. "are you ready?" liu qingcang asked, his voice a little hoarse, and he was obviously reluctant to give up. in fact, he and bai jianjia can also choose to ascend now, but the affairs of tianshen academy have not been handed over yet, so they cannot leave like this. yan zheng and the other six looked at each other, nodded and said, "ready." after hearing this, liu qingcang announced, "next, everyone is invited to watch the ceremony!" as his voice fell, yan zheng and the other six people walked towards the immortal ladder at the same time. when they stepped onto the immortal staircase, they let go of their momentum. calamity clouds soon gathered in the sky, and a depressing aura enveloped everyone. after all, it was the ascending thunder calamity of six people. at the same time, the natural defense formations around dengxian land were also activated. seeing this, the cultivators who were watching the ceremony were relieved. since the celestial land has a defensive formation, they would not be afraid of being hurt by the ascending thunder tribulation and could happily watch the ceremony. yan zheng and the other six people did not pay attention to this. they only saw the ladder in front of them. every step they take is like stepping on cotton. they have to gather their physical strength and spiritual energy to lift themselves up. therefore, every step on this ladder to the immortal is not so easy to walk. it''s a pity that they can''t tell the disciples and the people watching the ceremony. at the same time, the terrifying airflow in the sky condensed over dengxian land, the wind and clouds surged, and the muffled thunder came from the clouds. "boom!" just as a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky, the first thunder thundered down, the thunder and lightning intersected, and struck yan zheng who was walking in the front. after the first thunder struck down, yan zheng still moved forward steadily. immediately afterwards, qin qiu and the other six people behind also ushered in the second thunder. nine thunderbolts struck in succession over the immortal land of juling peak, naturally alarming the entire senluo continent. all in all, more and more cultivators are gathering at juling peak, wanting to witness this ascension scene. after the first thunder struck down half the incense stick, the second thunder fell. it could be said that there was almost no time to stop. "is this a thunder from the sky in half a stick of incense?" han xize looked worried. "there are ninety-nine and eighty-one ascending thunder tribulations. it''s not surprising that half a stick of incense takes half a stick to complete." ye feiran said. hearing this, everyone looked at each other with serious expressions on their faces. it seemed that ascension was more difficult than they thought. "teacher yan and the others will definitely ascend smoothly!" "um!" as time went by, the figures of yan zheng and the six people moved further and further away, and the time between tianlei finally gradually lengthened. just like this, a day passed, and out of the ninety-nine and eighty-one ascending thunder tribulations, only the last three were left. at this time, the cultivators watching the ceremony had only one thought, hoping that the six yan zhengs would ascend smoothly. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2135

    the last three ascension thunder tribulations descended one after another, and none of the six yan zheng fell from the ladder to immortality, which means that they may have succeeded in ascension! sure enough, the thunderstorm in the sky gradually dissipated, and auspicious clouds began to appear in the sky. at the same time, heaven dropped nectar, and the injuries suffered by yan zheng and the six people due to the tribulation were instantly recovered. it''s a pity that these nectar can only be enjoyed by the six of them, and the cultivators watching the ceremony can only be greedy. "ahhh... it''s successful, the ascension is successful!" han xize shouted excitedly. suddenly, the surrounding area was boiling, and they were all congratulating yan zheng and the six people on their successful ascension. liu qingcang and bai jianjia looked proud, as did the entire tianshen academy disciples. the six yan zhengs successfully ascended to the immortal world, which greatly increased the confidence of many cultivators who were preparing to ascend, and they began to think about when to hold an ascension ceremony to prepare for their ascension. ye feiran looked up at the highest point of the immortal staircase, and could still see a few small black spots. at this moment, the six of them, yan zheng, were standing on the last step of the immortal staircase. they all turned around and glanced at senluo continent, feeling a sense of gratitude in their hearts. "take care of yourself!" the six people said "take care" in unison and stepped into an illusory door. senluo continent and the immortal world are separated by a door. in this way, the six yan zheng officially entered the fairyland and started their new path of cultivation. after the small black dot at the top of the immortal stairway disappeared, everyone finally woke up from the shock of the six seniors ascending. a group of people had a heated discussion, as if they had seen the time when they would ascend in the future. when the defensive formation of dengxiandi disappeared, ye feiran also withdrew his gaze, raised his eyes to look at his friends, and asked with a smile, "what are your plans now?" "go home. there must be people at home preparing to ascend. let''s watch a few more people''s ascension ceremonies, and maybe we can also gain experience." yun chen said. everyone has no opinion on this. ye feiran returned to canglan ye''s family, and the family elders were indeed discussing the matter of ascension. at the same time, lou ling wandered back from nowhere. "ranran, i''m back, do you miss me?" not seeing each other for a long time, lou ling became livelier and cuter than before. ye feiran smiled and nodded, "i think i miss you very much." "in that case, i will stay by your side from now on." lou ling said with a smile. ye feiran was stunned for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it true that none of them meet your requirements?" lou ling shook his head gently, "anyway, looking at it now, ranran is the most suitable person for you." ye feiran felt happy, but did not strike while the iron was hot, "that''s it, then when we ascend to the fairy world, you can continue to look for a suitable master." "okay!" lou ling agreed readily. of course, she had already decided in her heart that when she stayed with ye feiran, she would definitely urge her to continue learning poison techniques. ye feiran looked at lou ling and suddenly remembered something, and said quickly, "now the entire senluo continent is busy with the matter of ascension, and i also plan to watch their ascension to gain experience, so this half of the heart of ten thousand poisons i¡¯ll trouble you to send it to wen tianxin.¡± "good!" as a result, as soon as wen tianxin received half of the heart of ten thousand poisons, he and the ancestors of the wen family came to visit him. the ancestors of the wen family and wen tianxin first visited ye tianba, ye chuwen and the head of the ye family before going to see ye feiran. "little ye zi, thank you for your heart of ten thousand poisons." wen tianxin saw ye feiran immediately bowed and thanked her, and his eyes were red with excitement. the ancestor of the wen family also thanked ye feiran, "miss ye, thank you!" "senior wen, you''re welcome. this is what i promised tianxin." ye feiran said quickly. no matter what ye feiran said, the ancestor of the wen family still gave him a generous thank you gift, including a copied rune code, some books about runes, and most of the other things were medicinal materials. wen tianxin knew that ye feiran was interested in her poisonous body, so she released a lot of poisonous blood before setting off. "little ye zi, i will give you this poisonous blood to study. in addition, i am going to take the heart of ten thousand poisons here, can you protect me?" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. yes, she almost forgot this. she also wanted to see how the poisonous heart could control the toxins in wen tianxin''s body. "okay, tianxin, if you didn''t say anything, i would have forgotten this." next, ye feiran immediately made arrangements, and then watched wen tianxin take the heart of ten thousand poisons together with the wen family ancestors and lou ling. this process was particularly smooth. as soon as wen tianxin took the heart of ten thousand poisons, the heart of ten thousand poisons took the initiative to absorb all the toxins in her body. biqubao.com at this moment, wen tianxin felt more comfortable than ever before. she was sure that the heart of ten thousand poisons had absorbed all the toxins in her body, and she couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement. "i''m like a normal person now. i no longer have to worry about exploding and dying." hearing this, the ancestor of the wen family also expressed emotion. the junior he valued most finally had no worries. ye feiran reached out and patted wen tianxin on the shoulder, "congratulations on your new life. in the days to come, you will try to let the heart of ten thousand poisons control these toxins, and then let the poisonous power be transformed into energy through the heart of ten thousand poisons. help you practice." wen tianxin nodded solemnly, "xiao yezi, i will work hard. i will definitely keep your life-saving grace in mind. if you have anything to do in the future, just ask me." ye feiran smiled slightly, "let''s talk about the future things later!" wen tianxin was slightly startled, and then she realized ye feiran''s current cultivation level. at the same time, she also felt that she would work hard to practice in the future and strive to ascend to the fairy world as soon as possible. after the ancestors of the wen family and wen tianxin left, invitations to the xingyue immortal sect''s ascension ceremony began to be sent out. xingyue immortal sect currently has five peak mahayana monks, but only two people chose to ascend this time. one of them is the ancestor of xingyue immortal sect, and the other is duanmu shuche. when duanmu shuche came out of the ancient secret realm, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the mahayana. he had been practicing continuously in the tower of time for ten years, so he had accumulated a lot of experience. team fengyun 3 did not attend the ascension ceremony, but they calculated their time and found a good viewing location near the immortal land. duanmu shuche didn''t see ye feiran in the xingyue immortal sect, and he felt a little disappointed. now that he saw ye feiran in the immortal land, he couldn''t help but walked over. looking at ye feiran, he didn''t know what to say. finally he could only say, "miss ye, i''ll see you in the fairy world. i hope you can survive the disaster safely and everything is well." ye feiran smiled slightly, "okay, i''ll see you in the fairy world. i wish you a safe escape and everything goes well!" seeing this scene, chu hanyan clenched her hands into fists under her sleeves, and her nails dug into her flesh without feeling the pain. when her elder brother successfully ascended, she would practice in seclusion, trying to reach the peak of mahayana as soon as possible, and then go to the fairy world to find her elder brother as soon as possible. she did not believe that she could not warm his heart. after duanmu shuche left, han xize asked in confusion, "what does duanmu shuche mean when he came over to xiao yezi for no reason?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2136

    hearing han xize''s words, jiang yinghan immediately rolled his eyes, "xiao yezi is a talented demon, powerful and stunningly beautiful. what do you think he wants from xiao yezi?" han xize''s eyes suddenly widened, "mom, he actually likes xiao zizi and pries the emperor''s corner. is he trying to kill himself?" as soon as these words came out, jiang yinghan and the others couldn''t help laughing. "hahaha... he really doesn''t want his life!" ye feiran glanced at them speechlessly, and said quietly, "have you noticed that they have ascended? if you don''t, we will leave now." "look, this little thing doesn''t affect our ability to see them ascend." han xize said immediately. biqubao.com my fair lady, what a gentleman! he could understand duanmu shuche, but if he did anything excessive to xiao yezi in the future, he would never sympathize with him. there are still many cultivators who go to watch duanmu shuche and the ancestors of the xingyue immortal sect ascend. their thoughts are also following the fengyun team 3, hoping that they can accumulate experience. in the end, duanmu shuche and the ancestors of the xingyue immortal sect naturally ascended smoothly. after the thunderstorm dissipated and the nectar fell from the sky, a person in the crowd suddenly walked towards the ladder to the immortal. "hey, is this senior planning to ascend?" "who is he? i haven''t seen him before." the third team of fengyun had also planned to leave. after hearing this, they all looked towards the immortal land. with just one glance, they could tell that this cultivator was from the city that never sleeps. however, neither ye feiran nor ye feixuan had ever fought against him. as soon as this cultivator stepped onto the ladder to ascend to immortality, the calamity clouds in the sky gathered again. when everyone thought that the first thunderbolt was about to be struck down, a scream suddenly came from the ladder to the immortal. "ah¡­¡­" the next moment, the cultivator fell from the ethereal ladder, dripping with blood, and was dying, as if he had died! everyone: "!!!" what''s the situation? why did he fall suddenly? this scene shocked all the cultivators who were watching. the eight people had successfully ascended, but they all felt that ascending was not as difficult as they imagined. but now this cultivator fell down after walking less than a hundred steps, which once again made them deeply aware of one thing. ascension is not easy, it means fighting with the sky, risking your life, and falling from heaven to hell with one careful step. for a moment, the cultivators around him were thinking a lot. when the defensive formation disappeared, the cultivators from the nightless city stepped forward to check on the fallen cultivator. when they found out about his situation, their expressions suddenly changed, and they were really thrown from heaven to hell. if this cultivator wants to ascend again, he has to practice again for who knows how many years. the occurrence of this incident caused those in senluo continent who were anxious to hold the ascension ceremony to postpone their plans. however, this does not prevent some well-prepared practitioners from choosing to ascend, such as yunmen. a total of four people in yunmen chose to ascend, the ancestor of yunmen and the elder of yunmen, and the other two people were the saint son of yunmen, lu ziheng, and the saintly girl of yunmen, shen ke. hearing that lu ziheng and shen ke had ascended, fengyun team 3 and other young peak-level mahayana players were all surprised. "no, why are lu ziheng and shen ke so anxious to ascend?" "didn''t they break through to the peak of mahayana in the tower of time? are their cultivation levels stable?" "little ye zi, shall we go to the ceremony?" "go, you must go!" ye feiran said quickly. on the way, fengyun team 3 was still doubtful. "why did they ascend so quickly?" ye feiran thought for a while, "maybe yunmen has made complete preparations for them." this time, the ascension of yunmen cultivators still attracted everyone''s attention, and the most important thing was that all four of them successfully ascended. with the success of lu ziheng and shen ke''s ascension, the confidence of those preparing to ascend in senluo continent has greatly increased. two juniors who broke through to the peak of mahayana so late can still succeed in ascension. there is no way they, old guys with a lot of experience, will not succeed! suddenly, there was another wave of ascension craze in senluo continent, but some people succeeded and some failed. overseas, the ancestors of the yun family, jiang family, canglan tang family, mu family, and han family also succeeded in ascending to the throne one after another. of course, tang yun also successfully ascended. the last cultivators who ascended came from the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family. the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family are now attached to xieyun palace, so the elders of the two families are very relieved to ascend. the people in the zongzheng family who are preparing to ascend are ancestors zongzheng dingye, zongzhengsen and ji lianyi. zong zhengsen is now a ninth-grade alchemist. they discussed it and thought that if he ascends to the immortal world, he can quickly establish a foothold in the immortal world with the help of his status as a ninth-grade alchemist. the people from the canglan ye family who chose to ascend were ye tianba, ye chuwen, ye yuheng, gong yufu, ye long and zongzheng yunyin. in addition, gong yufu''s father and mother, gong zang and jiang jun, also ascended together. therefore, eleven people from two families ascended together, and the ascension ceremony was very lively. the two families were very reluctant to let go of their younger members, but in order to protect them in the fairy world in the future, they could only put away their reluctance. however, they clearly explained everything that needed to be explained. ye yuheng looked at feng yuexi, then at ye feiran, and slowly said, "yuexi, ran''er, the family will be left to you." "yes!" feng yuexi and ye feiran responded seriously. then, ye yuheng looked at ye jiajing, ye shiqing and others, and continued, "when ran''er ascends, the family will be handed over to you." although he didn''t ask ye feiran when he planned to ascend, he knew it wouldn''t be long. "yes!" ye jiajing and others also agreed obediently. the ascension ceremony was very lively, and eleven people from the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family also ascended smoothly. they all have good character, and they also have ninth-grade elixirs and thunder cloud leaf cloth. if the ascension fails, it is really unjustifiable. after they successfully ascended, ye feiran stayed in the family for half a year and then began to travel around the world. this is naturally because she wants to confirm whether there are any fragments of the past candle in senluo continent. after all, it will be difficult to come back in the future. at the same time, the god realm, the evil god realm. ye mulin''s soul had returned to its original position long ago, but he didn''t wake up until he was ready. as soon as he woke up, there was a sound of rapid footsteps. soon, a handsome and strong man came to his bed. "master, you finally woke up!" this man is none other than the incarnation of the ancient black dragon. he is responsible for ye mulin''s retreat for healing and the lower realm of the soul. he is responsible for managing the evil god realm. he is definitely an ancient divine beast with both civil and military skills. ye murin slowly got up from the bed, and the first thing he said was, "is the alchemy god here?" the ancient black dragon must have known about the moment when his soul returned to its original position, so he knew what to do. "here he comes. the moment the master''s soul returns to his throne, i sent a message to invite him to come." "very good!" ye mulin glanced at the ancient black dragon with admiration, and then continued, "invite the alchemy god to come in." "yes!" the ancient black dragon responded, and then quickly went to invite the alchemy god.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2137

    the ancient black dragon walked in front of alchemy god luo li, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "alchemy god, master invites you." alchemy god luo li was slightly stunned, as if he didn''t expect that the first person ye mulin would see after waking up was him. he stood up slowly, reached out and flicked his elastic robe, and then said, "let''s go!" at this time, ye murin had already gotten out of bed. when he saw the figure of alchemy god luo li, he immediately bowed respectfully, "i''ve seen you, senior!" alchemy god luo li looked at the pale ye murin in front of him, and instantly thought of his only disciple ye feiran, and then his eyes turned slightly red. in short, when he looked at ye murin now, he felt particularly complicated. he was rational and clear-headed, but from time to time he thought in his heart that if it weren''t for ye murin, ye feiran would not have gone looking for the most yang and yin things, the ten thousand years red lotus and the ten thousand years snow lotus, and then she would not have fallen. but thinking about ye feiran''s affection for ye mulin, he couldn''t help but worry, would ye feiran be angry if he knew that he treated ye mulin like this in the future? alas, he can be regarded as loving the house and the bird! the ancient black dragon looked at his master with a distressed expression, but the master did not say a word, and he did not dare to speak, but frequently looked at the alchemy god luo li. alchemy god luo li quickly walked over and helped ye mulin up, "there is no need to be polite, lord of the evil god territory." seeing this, the ancient black dragon quickly helped ye mulin to the bed and let him lean on it. alchemy god luo li didn''t say much and directly felt ye mulin''s pulse. after learning about his physical condition, she sighed softly, "it''s been more than four hundred years, why is your body still like this? if aran knew about it, she would be sad again." hearing this, ye murin pursed her thin lips tightly. he couldn''t mention ran''er''s matter. "the dark sacred pool will appear in the god realm recently. i have also encountered a purple lotus in the past few years. i hope your soul can be restored by then." after luo li finished speaking, he took out the purple lotus. looking at the intact purple lotus in the jade box, ye mulin''s lips curved slightly, "thank you, senior, and i accept your good wishes." with more than twenty purple lotuses and the dark sacred pool, his broken soul should be completely repaired. if the purple lotus from alchemy god luo li is not used by then, he will return it to him. ye mulin took the purple lotus away, and with a movement of consciousness, there was a na ring in his hand. "senior, please accept this ring." after ye feiran''s death, this was not the first time ye murin sent something to ye shenyu, so alchemy god luo li accepted it without even looking at it. seeing this, ye mulin''s lips curved slightly, and he opened his thin lips lightly, "senior, you should take a look!" alchemy god luo li raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at najie with his consciousness, and then his hands visibly shook. the next moment, there was a bottle in his hand, and his voice trembled slightly, "is this yin yang spring water?!" "yes, senior can refine the yin-yang nirvana pill." ye murin nodded gently, and at the same time, his lowered eyes concealed the emotional changes in his eyes. these are all the treasures prepared by ran''er for ye shenyu, but he can''t mention any news about ran''er now, so he can only face the future things shamelessly. alchemy god luo li glanced at the yin-yang spring water in his hand, then at the other two bottles of yin-yang spring water in the ring, and said in a grateful tone, "lord of the evil god territory, thank you!" "senior, there is no need to thank you." ye mulin said quickly. alchemy god luo li raised his eyes to look at him and said slowly, "yin yang spring water is a rumored treasure from heaven and earth. did you pay a high price to get it?" more than four hundred years have passed since aran''s death, and ye murin''s broken soul has only been repaired a little. could it be that he has been in seclusion all these years, but in fact he has been searching for heavenly materials and earthly treasures? "no." ye mulin told the truth, but alchemy god luo li didn''t believe it. alchemy god luo li thought that there were no other injuries on his body, so his consciousness continued to explore najie. seeing the treasures of heaven and earth inside, he looked shocked. "life fruit!" "half a heart of ten thousand poisons!" "jingling ice lotus seed!" in addition to these rare treasures, there are also various aged elixirs. for a moment, alchemy god luo li looked at ye mulin with a very complicated mood. on the one hand, he is happy, because the treasure of heaven and earth that ye shenyu has been searching for has now been found. on the other hand, he could also imagine that ye mulin must have paid a heavy price in order to find the treasures of heaven and earth. finally, alchemy god luo li couldn''t help but said, "why are you doing this? neither ye shenyu nor i blame you for aran''s death." "i know, i''m just doing what i can." ye mulin said. these treasures of heaven and earth were all prepared by ran''er, he was just responsible for bringing them back. alchemy god luo li looked at ye murin for a long time before murmuring softly, "she will be very happy if aran knows." immediately afterwards, he searched his storage space and prepared all kinds of the best elixirs, potions, and even beads for ye mulin. "take it! i hope your soul will recover as soon as possible, otherwise a ran will definitely be sad when he comes back one day and sees you like this." as for the matter of the mountain of goddess and the branches and leaves, he did not tell ye murin, so as not to affect his repair of the dark holy pool. anyway, he and ye shenyu still held hope in their hearts. whether it''s aran or axuan, they will definitely come back! "yes, senior!" ye mulin agreed obediently. he indeed planned to repair his soul before a ran came back. "then i''m leaving. if you have any questions, you can call me at any time." alchemy god luo li said. "okay!" ye mulin nodded, "heilong, send me off to my senior." "yes!" the ancient black dragon sent alchemy god luo li away. along the way, alchemy god luo li was in a trance. naturally, it was because of the four heavenly and earthly treasures: yin yang spring water, life fruit, half a heart of ten thousand poisons and pure spirit ice lotus seeds. seeing the dazed alchemy god luo li, ye feimeng hurried over and asked in a worried tone, "grandpa luo, what''s wrong with you?" over the years, ye feimeng''s body of ten thousand poisons may explode at any time, so he has always stayed by the side of alchemy god luo li. in this way, the alchemy god luo li can know about her situation as soon as possible and deal with it immediately. hearing ye feimeng''s words, alchemy god luo li raised his eyes to look at her and said happily, "ameng, you are saved. the evil god territory lord has found half of the heart of ten thousand poisons." ye feimeng: "!!!" half a poisonous heart! can she be saved? ! for a moment, ye feimeng was so excited that she couldn''t speak. she had been waiting for this day for countless years. however, alchemy god luo li''s mood has returned to normal, and he directly tears apart the space and takes ye feimeng back to ye god''s domain. ye shenyu. as soon as alchemy god luo li and ye feimeng came back, they found that the atmosphere was not right. although there were only ye qiong and ye jianghuan in the hall, the atmosphere was really depressing. alchemy god luo li suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, "old ye, jiang huan, what happened?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2138

    hearing the voice of alchemy god luo li, ye qiong and ye jianghuan both raised their heads. when alchemy god luo li saw their red eyes, his heart suddenly tightened and he repeated, "what happened?" ye jianghuan wanted to speak, but he was a little choked and couldn''t say a word. "alas!" ye qiong sighed heavily and said, "si xuan left seclusion. jiang huan and i went to changliu mountain. si xuan closed the door to thank the guests and said he had some insights and planned to stay in seclusion for seven or eight years. ten years. lao luo, does si xuan¡¯s reaction mean..." alchemy god luo li immediately interrupted ye qiong, "it can''t explain anything, and the group of fortune-tellers in changliu mountain can''t predict everything accurately. the evil god territory lord and zhiwei paid such a heavy price to send aran''s soul into reincarnation. i believe she will definitely be reborn. " he said the last sentence decisively. this naturally comforted ye qiong and ye jianghuan. "yes, yes, lao luo, you are right." "senior is right, aran will definitely be reborn." these words naturally comforted alchemy god luo li, so he took out the najie given by ye murin to divert everyone''s attention. "this is the heavenly material and earthly treasure given by the evil god territory lord. take a look." ye qiong took najie, and ye jianghuan thought about it and asked, "how is mu lin doing now?" "it''s not that good. the broken soul has only been repaired a little bit, but i have given him the purple lotus. the dark holy pool will come to the god realm soon. i hope he will take this opportunity to repair the broken soul." alchemy god luo li explain. ye jianghuan nodded slightly, and his attention fell on najie. ye qiong''s spiritual consciousness scanned najie. when he saw the four heavenly and earthly treasures, namely yin yang spring water, life fruit, half a heart of ten thousand poisons, and jingling ice lotus seeds, he stood up suddenly, with an excited look on his face, and raised his hands trembling slightly. "this is¡­¡­" seeing this, ye jianghuan quickly asked, "father, what kind of treasure is it?" ye qiong did not answer ye jianghuan, but ye jianghuan''s consciousness swept towards najie, and his reaction was the same as ye qiong''s. "yin yang spring water is actually yin yang spring water!" "senior can refine the yin-yang nirvana pill. with the yin-yang nirvana pill, mother can wake up." "very good!" "half a heart of ten thousand poisons, a meng can be saved!" hearing ye jianghuan''s words, ye feimeng, who had always had no sense of existence, couldn''t help but blush. for her, the family has been looking for the heart of ten thousand poisons. "jing ling bing lian zi! uncle can wake up now!" "very good!" as he spoke, ye jianghuan''s eyes turned red again. he is the territory lord of ye shen territory, and he seems to be aloof, but how many people know the pressure on his shoulders? now that the pressure has been reduced by half, can he not be excited? as an elder, ye qiong was very excited, but he soon calmed down. "lao luo, the evil god territory lord is interested. is he injured?" alchemy god luo li shook his head, "no, except for the broken soul, he has no other injuries. maybe this is his luck!" ye qiong nodded, "we have accepted these treasures of heaven and earth. when the time comes, jiang huan and i will go to him in person to thank him and give him a gift in return." when aran was here, some things could be ignored, but now... it''s better to maintain normal human relations. immediately afterwards, ye qiong reached out and patted alchemy god luo li on the shoulder, and said with gratitude, "lao luo, thank you for your hard work next." "it''s not hard work!" alchemy god luo li said with a smile. for alchemists, refining elixirs is a pleasure, especially elixirs that have not yet been refined. just when the alchemy god luo li was in seclusion refining the yin-yang nirvana pill, another earth-shattering thing happened in the god realm. on this day, the sky was clear and the wind was gentle. suddenly, the terrifying air current in the sky condensed on the top of the forbidden mountain, the wind and clouds surged, and the muffled thunder came from the clouds. the abnormality on the top of the forbidden mountain immediately attracted the attention of many people, just because there were various artifacts and evil weapons sealed on the top of the forbidden mountain. in this situation, it is clear that an evil weapon is preparing to appear in the world, because every time the evil weapon appears on the top of the forbidden mountain, a thunder warning will be dropped before it appears. "boom!" with this shout, a muffled thunder sounded in the clouds. the surging wind and clouds, and the sound of thunder from the sky, almost at that moment, alarmed all parties in the god realm. "this is the direction to the top of the forbidden mountain!" "it seems that another evil weapon is ready to appear on the top of the forbidden mountain." biqubao.com "i wonder whose hands this evil weapon will fall into. whether it is an evil weapon or a divine weapon, it depends on how its owner uses it." "quickly, arrange for someone to go to the top of the forbidden mountain to watch." "boom!" just as a bolt of lightning crackled across the sky, the first thunder struck down with a rumble. the thunder and lightning intersected and hit the top of the forbidden mountain. then the entire god realm felt like the entire heaven and earth were shaking. suddenly, the ancestors from all sides of the god realm were alarmed, and they flew to the sky one after another to look at the top of the forbidden mountain. they felt the changes in the air, and the more they watched, the more frightened they became. "it''s not easy to find an evil weapon on the top of the forbidden mountain this time!" "this is going to change!" amid the discussion in the god realm, the second, third and fourth thunder warnings were shot down one after another, each one more frightening than the last! but the strange thing is that after the four thunder warnings, the calamity clouds in the sky dispersed, and the sky returned to clear skies and sunny winds. "what''s happening here?" "when evil weapons are ready to appear in the world, don''t they usually issue nine thunder warnings?" "yes, why are there only four thunder warnings now?" suddenly, the entire god realm was filled with doubts and everyone was discussing this matter. of course, there are three people in the god realm who know the reason. one is si xuan, and the other two are ye murin and murong lingji. at this moment, murong lingji was preparing to accompany ye murin to the dark sacred pool. he looked in the direction of the top of the forbidden mountain and said with a smile, "the four thunders from the sky look like a-xuan has ascended to the immortal world." then, he glanced at ye murin, raised his eyebrows and said, "i wonder when the goddess will ascend to the immortal world?" thinking of ye feiran, ye murin couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly, "it seems that the last fragment of the past candle should be on the top of the forbidden mountain." it''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to tell ran''er. "let''s go, let''s go to the dark sacred pool now!" on the other side, ye feixuan from the netherworld has successfully ascended to the fairy world, while ye feiran is still traveling around the world, allowing bai ju to sense the fragments of the candle from the past. during this period, when she passed xieyun palace, she not only met ye changcheng and three hundred secret guards, but also met the two sisters ming fei and ming xin, and the two sisters nie linglong and nie wanyan. the strength of ye changcheng and the three hundred secret guards has improved a lot. after they learned that ye feiran would soon ascend to the fairy world, they felt emotional and strongly expressed their intention to return to canglan ye''s family. in their opinion, even if ye feiran ascends, canglan''s ye family will still be her roots, and they might have a chance to meet again in the future. "ran''er, can we go back to canglan ye''s family?" ye changcheng asked a little worriedly. after all, they spent more time in xieyun palace than canglan ye''s family. sometimes, they even have the illusion that they are disciples of xieyun palace.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2139

    "of course!" ye feiran said with a smile, they were originally members of the canglan ye family. ye changcheng and the three hundred secret guards breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked happy. "now that the canglan ye family is attached to xieyun palace, you can come back to xieyun palace at any time to communicate and learn from them." ye feiran continued. hearing this, ye changcheng and the others suddenly looked surprised, "ran''er, thank you, this is all because of you." ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "you''re welcome, we are a family!" without further ado, ye changcheng discussed with the three hundred secret guards, bid farewell to xieyun palace, and headed back to canglan ye''s house without stopping. on the other side, the two sisters mingfei mingxin and nie linglong and nie wanyan looked at ye feiran, and their hearts were full of emotion, because they really didn''t expect that ye feiran would break through to the peak of mahayana so quickly and was about to ascend. this was their master, and they were naturally happy, but at the same time they found that they did not seem to have done much for this master, but that he had done a lot for them. thinking of this, the four people knelt down in unison, "master, thank you!" ye feiran naturally knew what they meant, and quickly used his spiritual power to help them up, "this is the fate between you and me." if it weren''t for the fact that the oath she made to heaven and earth couldn''t be broken, she would have wanted to break it off and give them their freedom. nie linglong and nie wanyan looked at each other, and the former said, "master, nie liuli sacrificed herself. now yingluo controls the entire wu clan. she wants us two sisters to return to the wu clan." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t expect this, "then what do you think?" "we want to go back to the wu clan." nie linglong and nie wanyan said in unison. they learned a lot in xieyun palace, but in the end they were not as good as the witch clan. of course, they were not ungrateful people and would not forget the elders of xieyun palace who taught them. "just make your decision. i will tell the two palace masters." "thank you, master!" after nie linglong and nie wanyan left, ye feiran looked at mingxin and felt a little emotional. it seemed that muge and mingxin had no fate. "what about you? what are your plans?" ming fei and ming xin looked at each other, and the latter said, "master, we two sisters haven''t done much for you, so we also plan to go back to canglan ye''s house." working for the canglan ye family is equivalent to working for ye feiran. ye feiran thought that this would allow them to eliminate some of the karma with her, so she nodded in agreement, "okay, i will also tell the two palace masters that you don''t have any burden on your mind." "thank you, master!" ming fei and ming xin are not ungrateful people, and naturally they will not forget the elders of xieyun palace who taught them. after ming fei and ming xin left, ye feiran went to see ye qian and leng qian, and also saw han xiyue. m.biqubao.com "remember to inform us before ascending," ye qian said. "good!" ye qian noticed ye feiran''s gaze and smiled, "i like this girl xiyue very much, and i will take good care of her." "thank you sister, i will tell xi ze about this." ye feiran quickly thanked her. han xiyue looked at ye feiran with a look of reluctance, but she also knew in her heart that they would eventually separate. the two talked for a while, and then ye feiran left. next, ye feiran also met yumei and zhao yuqin''s family of three. "yumei, i plan to hand over this zuixian tower to yue''er. what are your plans?" when yumei knew that ye feiran''s cultivation had reached the peak of mahayana, she was mentally prepared and had a plan. "my master has ascended to the fairy world, and i can no longer do things for him. but miss yue''er is my sister, so doing things for her is equivalent to doing things for me." in fact, yumei also had other thoughts. she and her sister''s family were weak, so relying on canglan ye''s family was undoubtedly the best choice. hearing this, ye feiran understood that she respected everyone''s choice. "practice hard and strive to ascend as soon as possible!" when passing through death valley, ye feiran met a family of three green-haired savages. the green-haired savage family of three breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her. they thought ye feiran had forgotten them! "daye, when do you plan to ascend to the fairy world?" dalu asked straight to the point. hearing the name daye, ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "it should be soon! anyway, i plan to ascend with my friends." dalu immediately thought of fengyun team 3, nodded and said, "okay, then we''ll go to juling peak and wait for you." ye feiran did not forget to warn, "nowadays, people are coming and going in juling peak, so be careful." "knew." not long after the green-haired savage family of three left, ye feiran met yuexing and xichuan who had just returned from the death valley experience, as well as the fire soul fox and black turtle. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, she was saying goodbye one by one. when yuexing saw ye feiran, she ran over happily, "sir!" fire soul fox and black turtle also turned into human forms and walked over, both divine beasts looking happy. only xi chuan noticed ye feiran''s strength and frowned. ye feiran looked at yuexing and couldn''t help but laugh, "we haven''t seen each other for a while, yuexing has changed a lot!" hearing this, yuexing lowered her head a little shyly, all thanks to xi chuan! ye feiran raised his eyebrows and moved his eyes to the fire soul fox and black turtle. "the auras of miss huorui and xuanfeng have also strengthened a lot." "of course, your strength has improved so much all of a sudden. it wouldn''t be very shameful if we didn''t make any progress at all." fire soul fox said immediately. xuanfeng smiled and said nothing. ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at xi chuan, but said nothing. then, she raised her eyes to look at the sky and suggested, "why don''t we find a place to camp!" "okay!" yuexing said immediately. she was actually a little tired. the evening breeze was blowing, and the moon and stars were scarce. ye feiran took a sip of the spirit wine, then turned his head and asked, "yuexing, i''m getting ready to ascend. what are your plans?" as soon as he said this, yuexing looked at ye feiran in shock, "flying, ascending?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, ascend to the fairy world." yuexing came back to her senses and looked at xi chuan subconsciously. this also shows that she relies heavily on xi chuan. "xing''er, i will protect you." xi chuan said immediately. he also said this to ye feiran. yuexing looked at xi chuan and then at ye feiran, feeling a little at a loss for a moment. after a while, she seemed to have made a decision and said seriously, "sir, i will definitely practice hard and strive to ascend to the fairy world as soon as possible." ye feiran thought for a while and then sent a message to yuexing, "actually, i have a way to take you to the fairyland together. you should think about it carefully." yuexing is a spiritual seeker, and she really wants to knock her out and take her to the fairy world.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2140

    hearing this, yuexing felt tangled in her heart, but she soon became firm again. "sir, i will definitely work hard to practice and ascend to the immortal world." ye feiran nodded with satisfaction, "okay." then, she turned to look at xi chuan, "xi chuan, i hope you will keep your word. although i am no longer here, my family is here. in addition to canglan ye family, xieyun palace and ghost market will all be watching you. " xi chuan: "..." how worried are you about him? he may not be happy with xi chuan, but he is definitely sincere towards yuexing! in the end, he just said, "a gentleman''s words are hard to follow." after sending xi chuan and yuexing to the tent to rest, ye feiran raised his eyes to look at fire soul fox and xuan turtle. "what about you, what are your plans?" fire soul fox knew that ye feiran was about to ascend, and his mood was a bit complicated. when he heard her words, he didn''t want to face it. "what do you mean?" xuangui thought for a while and then said, "we can also ascend." "of course i know we can ascend, but can we survive the ascending thunder tribulation?" fire soul fox looked worried. compared with human cultivators, the thunder tribulations of these monsters are more powerful, and they will be struck to death by thunder if they are not careful. hearing this, xuan turtle was silent. although his turtle shell had strong defensive capabilities, he was not sure whether he could survive the ninety-nine and eighty-one ascending thunder tribulations. listening to their conversation, ye feiran remained silent, giving them time to think. time passed slowly, the fire soul fox and the black turtle gradually lost their voices, and they did not discuss the outcome. seeing that the time was almost up, ye feiran said quietly, "when the time comes, i won''t be the only one to ascend, my teammates will also ascend together." hearing this, huohunhu immediately thought of han xize, while xuangui thought of tang mengtong. there is another shortcut for them, which is to make a contract with a human being, so that they don''t have to go through the thunder catastrophe of ascension. as long as the master ascends successfully, they will also reach the fairy world smoothly. don''t tell me, this is really tempting. "let us think about it." fire soul fox said. ye feiran nodded, "you guys think about it slowly, we won''t ascend so quickly." however, after leaving death valley, xi chuan and yuexing continued to practice, while fire soul fox and black turtle went to juling peak. they wanted to consider climbing the immortal ladder. ye feiran ignored them and continued to travel around the world. time flies like an arrow, and the sun and moon fly like a shuttle. five years later, ye feiran traveled through the entire senluo continent, but bai ju did not sense the fragments of the past candle. during this period, she also met a lot of people, some she knew and some she didn''t. when she returned to canglan ye''s house, ye han''s cultivation at the peak of mahayana had been consolidated. ye han was very happy to see ye feiran. "raner, you are finally back!" ye feiran put his hand on ye han''s shoulder and teased, "what, are you in a hurry?" ye han had a look of helplessness on his face, "no, i''m just worried about your safety." at this time, ye changqing and feng yuexi also came. in five years, ye changqing''s cultivation has improved a bit, but he is still far from the peak of mahayana. but it seems that grandpa ye changqing is not in a hurry, and grandma feng yuexi is not in a hurry either. ye feiran thought to herself, grandma feng yuexi must be worried about the canglan ye family! however, she also hoped in her heart that her grandparents would ascend together. they had been separated for many years before and it was better not to be separated in the future. ye changqing looked at ye feiran with emotion in his heart, "ran''er is back, are you ready to ascend?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, are my grandparents reluctant to leave me?" "of course i''m reluctant, but i can''t stop you, right?" ye changqing said with a smile. feng yuexi also had a smile on her face, "don''t worry ran''er, we have been mentally prepared for it." ye feiran stepped forward and hugged her grandparents, saying softly, "grandpa and grandma are so kind!" after a while of greetings, feng yuexi asked, "does ran''er plan to hold an ascension ceremony? i see that the cultivation of your fengyun team 3 has been consolidated, and they are all waiting for you to come back and ascend together." if there is an ascension ceremony, we will hold it together among seven families. " ye feiran blinked and turned to ask ye han, "where''s my aunt? does she want to hold an ascension ceremony?" "i don''t care." ye han smiled. ye feiran thought for a while, "then i''ll ask xi ze and the others for their opinions." after saying that, she immediately summoned the third team of fengyun. the third team of fengyun were very excited when they received the summons, and then they all said that ye feiran only needed to pay attention to it, and they didn''t care. ye feiran didn''t think about it for too long and sent another message to them, "many people have held ascension ceremonies in recent years. let''s not join in the fun and hold a farewell banquet at home!" in this regard, neither ye han, nor the fengyun team three, nor even their respective families have any objections, just because someone in their family has already held an ascension ceremony, and there is no need to hold it again to show their strength. anyway, fengyun team 3 has been promoted, and the entire senluo continent will know about it sooner or later. ye feiran decided to hold a farewell party, and ye jiajing immediately informed the disciples who were out for training, as well as the zongzheng family. after receiving the summons, they all started rushing to canglan ye''s house. this might be the last time they saw ye feiran. ye feiran returned to his yard, had a good sleep, and then began to sort out the things in the mysterious space. she packed a lot of treasures for the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family. after all, this was the last thing she did for them when she was in senluo continent. although she has been traveling around the world these years, she has also stopped to rest from time to time, so she has refined a lot of elixirs, potions, and even a lot of poisons. naturally, the elixirs and medicines were left to the canglan ye family, while the poisons were divided into two, half for the canglan ye family and half for the zongzheng family. when the disciples who went out to practice began to come back one after another, and people from the zongzheng family also arrived, a farewell banquet was also put on the agenda. the third team of fengyun chose the same day to hold a farewell banquet. on the day of the farewell banquet, the canglan ye family and the zongzheng family sent blessings to the two protagonists, ye feiran and ye han. after ye feiran and ye han gave speeches respectively, they went to toast. in fact, it was ye feiran''s opportunity to continue the toast and have some private words with ye jiajing and the others. ye shiqing, ye shiyue and ye jiayan were particularly reluctant to let go of ye feiran, so all three of them got drunk. the farewell party started in the morning and ended late at night. at this time, none of the three fengyun teams knew that in addition to their farewell banquet today, the yao sect, qianxue sect, wu clan and lu family all held farewell banquets. however, after the farewell banquet, ye feiran and the others did not go to ascend immediately because yunchen and jiang yinghan rushed back from overseas. after yun chen and jiang yinghan rushed back, they rested for a few days before setting off for the immortal land. of course, team fengyun and ye han were not the only ones on this trip, their respective families were all going to the immortal land together. at the same time, the yao sect, qianxue sect, wu clan and lu family also set out for the immortal land.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2141

    after the spaceships landed in the immortal land one after another, ye feiran looked at the crowd in front of him and was speechless for a while. what is the difference between this situation and whether or not the ascension ceremony is held? ye han and the third team of fengyun were also speechless. what about the little bit of low-key they wanted? however, they are speechless now. you can''t drive them away, can you? after all the people from the seven families got off the spaceship, several more spaceships appeared in the sky. seeing this, the three fengyun teams looked at each other. besides them ascending, is there anyone else who wants to ascend? the spacecraft gradually approached, and they could clearly see the words engraved on the spacecraft. "yao sect, qianxue sect, wu clan, lu family... good guys, there are more people now!" han xize said with a speechless expression. "i don''t know why, but i suddenly felt a little nervous." situ yu said. "don''t be nervous, this will affect our ability to climb the immortal ladder." ye feiran warned. hearing this, situ yu became even more nervous, but she stopped looking at the people around her and began to calm down. if she was the only one in team fengyun three who failed to ascend, she would cry to death. after the members of the yao sect, qianxue sect, wu clan and lu family got off the spaceship, their protagonists all looked at the fengyun team 3 intentionally or unintentionally, and the raised corners of their mouths proved that they were in a good mood. han xize noticed lu yingzhou''s gaze and couldn''t help but curl his lips, "lu yingzhou must have planned this a long time ago. he must want to ascend with tongtong." hearing this, tang mengtong glared at han xize and said, "don''t talk nonsense." han xize wanted to refute, but thinking of ye feiran''s reminder just now, he immediately swallowed the words that reached his throat, leaving only one word in the end. "oh!" after just watching for a while, they knew that the protagonists of yao sect, qianxue sect, wu clan and lu family were yu liuxia, qian mingzhu, nie yingluo and lu yingzhou respectively. "i think they had premeditated it, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence." jiang yinghan couldn''t help but muttered. ye feiran and the others looked at each other and smiled, they thought so too. as expected, the elders of these four major forces dragged the protagonist over to meet their elders. feng yuexi looked at the great elder of the medicine sect and said with a half-smile, "specially?" as soon as these words came out, yu liuxia''s pretty face instantly blushed. she bowed and stood beside the medicine sect''s great elder with her head lowered. the great elder of the medicine sect was not embarrassed at all and admitted it very frankly. "elder feng, we did do this on purpose. we just hope that the children will take care of each other when they go to the fairy world. of course, our xia''er''s fighting ability is relatively weak, so i hope you will take care of each other when the time comes." feng yuexi was just joking. she also hoped that ye han and ye feiran would take care of them when they went to the fairy world. "i remember that miss yu broke through to the sixth level of alchemy master some time ago. no matter where she goes, alchemists are respected by others after all." the great elder of the medicine sect had a look of pride on his face. he stroked his beard and said with a smile, "that makes sense, but it''s better to have someone to take care of you." feng yuexi smiled and nodded, "that''s true." hearing feng yuexi''s words, yu liuxia was very happy, and her original worries suddenly disappeared. although the great elder of the medicine sect had already guessed that the family of the third team of fengyun would not be fine, he was still very happy to hear it with his own ears. qianxue sect''s leader qianying was more direct, "our pearl wants to ascend with fengyun team three, and i hope everyone will take care of her when she reaches the fairy world." qian mingzhu was not shy at all. after saluting, she asked ye feiran and the others very directly, "little ye zi, you won''t dislike me, right?" team fengyun 3 smiled and said, "of course not." "then you shouldn''t dislike me, right?" biqubao.com lu yingzhou and nie yingluo spoke in tandem. the corners of fengyun team 3''s lips twitched slightly, "no." in short, the juniors get along well with each other, and the elders are also chatting with each other. of course, the wu clan cannot integrate because of their dark history. suddenly, because everyone''s favorites chose to ascend together, the relationship between the major forces suddenly became much closer. the people around who had received the news and came to watch the ceremony saw this scene, and they were envious and a little regretful at the same time. it would be great if someone from their family ascended with them. no matter how the ascended people go to the fairy world, it is very rare for them to be able to get closer to so many forces while they are still in senluo continent. because of this, some people with ulterior motives should think carefully before taking action. looking at yu liuxia, qian mingzhu, nie yingluo and lu yingzhou, ye feiran didn''t know what to think of and raised his eyes to look around. soon, she saw feng wei. when feng wei saw ye feiran, a smile immediately appeared on her face, and then her pace quickened. feng wei was alone. after politely saluting the elders of the major forces, she walked towards ye feiran. "master ye dan!" seeing that no one came to see her off in the nightless city, ye feiran felt a little sympathetic and quickly said, "fengwei, i thought you had forgotten." "no, if you forget other things, you can''t forget this either." feng wei shook her head. yunchen and the others looked at fengwei curiously, and ye feiran introduced, "fengwei, a friend i met in the city that never sleeps, she said she would ascend with me before she left the city that never sleeps. ahem...she is a chef. " after hearing the last sentence, everyone suddenly had a look of understanding on their faces. no need to think about it, xiao zizi must be thinking about other people''s cooking. feng wei gave a peer salute and said, "it''s nice to meet you all. please give me your advice in the future. if you have anything you want to eat, you can always come to me to make it." "easy to say, easy to say!" naturally, spiritual food is a hundred times more delicious than bigu pill. at this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. "savage? is this a savage?" "green-haired savage!" "tsk, these green-haired savages must be a family of three! their strength is too terrifying, they are all at the peak of mahayana!" "what kind of good day is today that even the green-haired savage chooses to ascend today?" when ye feiran saw the green-haired savage, he was afraid that they would have a conflict, so a mixed voice rang out, "big green, second green, little green, i''m here." hearing this, a family of three green-haired savages walked over quickly. dalu glanced at ye feiran, and said in a very disgusting tone, "we agreed to fly together, but you made us wait for so long." "hahaha... i still have something to do, i''ve been waiting for a long time." ye feiran laughed. jiang yinghan on the side quickly explained, "dalu, i''ve been waiting for a long time. don''t blame xiao zizi. it''s because our cultivation has not been consolidated yet." "hmph!" dalu snorted, but said nothing more. the family of three stood quietly behind ye feiran. looking at this scene, although everyone was curious, no one asked, but they were envious of ye feiran''s connections. what happened to the green-haired savage? their strength is at the pinnacle of mahayana, and they don''t mind such connections at all. just as the commotion subsided, a second commotion broke out in the crowd.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2142

    "oh my god, that''s a shapeshifter!" someone in the crowd let out an exclamation, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "it''s really a shapeshifter, and there are two of them! are they also here to ascend?" "these two shapeshifting beasts haven''t been contracted yet, do you want to tame them?" "normally, only super mythical beasts choose to transform. if you successfully tame one, you will have a super mythical beast contracted beast!" for a moment, the cultivators all around looked at fire soul fox and black turtle with fiery eyes. both the fire soul fox and the black turtle looked calm, but when someone tried to get close to them, they no longer concealed their aura. in an instant, the coercion of the third-level and ninth-level super beasts frightened the surrounding cultivators into retreating immediately. seeing everyone''s reaction, ye feiran frowned and hurriedly came up to meet them, accompanied by tang mengtong and han xize. "miss huorui, xuanfeng, you are finally here!" as ye feiran''s voice sounded, everyone was shocked again. are these two shapeshifting beasts also known to ye feiran and the others? ! oh my god, what a blessing they were to be friends with a shapeshifter! after the shock, the cultivators who originally coveted the two super beasts did not dare to act rashly, because they had not forgotten that ye feiran owned an ancient contract beast. if these two shapeshifters were her friends, she would never stand idly by. more importantly, they may not be able to defeat two super beasts. fire soul fox and black turtle couldn''t help but laugh when they saw ye feiran and the others. after they met, ye feiran asked in a low voice, "it''s been a few years, have you guys considered it?" fire soul fox and black turtle nodded at the same time, "we have considered it." they have also stayed at juling peak in the past few years, and then they have seen many cultivators ascending, and they have watched one after another of ninety-nine and eighty-one ascending thunder tribulations, which made them more and more frightened every time. furthermore, according to their inherited memories, there are really not many monsters who are afraid of climbing the immortal ladder in person. they usually choose to make contracts with humans. later, the two of them discussed it, calmed down and carefully recalled the situation of han xize and tang mengtong, and suddenly felt that they were very good. they are at the peak of mahayana cultivation at a young age and are about to ascend to the fairy world. they don''t seem to suffer much from contracting with such a proud man. more importantly, it seems that they are not the kind of people who only use contract beasts as tools, and will even abuse contract beasts. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and asked quietly, "after thinking about it, are you going to climb the fairy ladder yourself or make a contract with a human being?" as soon as these words came out, tang mengtong and han xize on the side couldn''t help but become nervous. they naturally liked the black turtle and the fire soul fox. fire soul fox glanced at han xize and said with a smile, "it took a lot of effort for me to reach this level of cultivation. i don''t want to die under the ascension thunder tribulation." "me too." xuangui said immediately. ye feiran, han xize and tang mengtong were all happy, but their faces were reserved. "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly, "you won''t necessarily die if you survive the thunder tribulation, you will just get injured." fire soul fox glanced at the immortal climbing staircase not far away, and then reminded him with a serious expression, "if you fall on the immortal climbing staircase, the injury will be a trivial matter, but the greatest impact on your character will be. if you can¡¯t get over it with your character, you may never be able to climb up in the future. " hearing this, ye feiran and the others all became thoughtful. "thank you, miss huorui, for reminding me!" "you''re welcome, we will be a team from now on." fire soul fox smiled, then put his hand on han xize''s shoulder. "little brother, what contract do you plan to make with me?" this unexpected action made han xize blush all of a sudden, but thinking that he was going to make a contract with the fire soul fox, he refrained from slapping the fire soul fox''s hand. "well, what kind of contract would you like us to make?" fire soul fox raised his eyebrows and asked, "can i make any contract i like?" han xize nodded subconsciously, "yeah!" fire soul fox''s eyes lit up instantly, and he immediately said, "then it''s a master-servant contract. i am the master and you are the servant." han xize: "..." the fire soul fox was indeed very moved, but it knew that this was impossible, so it admired han xize''s reaction and said, "don''t be nervous, i''m just joking. how about we make an equal contract?" han xize breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "okay!" compared to huohunhu teasing han xize, xuangui directly told tang mengtong, "equal contract." "okay!" tang mengtong naturally had no problem. next, han xize concluded a contract with the fire soul fox, and tang mengtong concluded a contract with the black turtle, making the surrounding cultivators jealous and jealous. the han family and the tang family were full of joy, because han xize and tang mengtong had contracted a super beast, and their personal safety was more guaranteed. as soon as the contract was established, han xize and tang mengtong took them back to their respective world of warcraft spaces, and then prepared to climb the fairy ladder. at this moment, bai juzai''s voice suddenly reached ye feiran''s ears. "little girl, let the ten thousand years drought demon come out and climb the immortal ladder. this will be beneficial to her." ye feiran was slightly startled. thinking of tian panxi''s strength, he nodded and said, "okay!" she quickly glanced at her friends and said, "i''m going to pick up a friend. you guys wait for me." after saying that, her figure disappeared. everyone looked at the direction in which she disappeared with doubts on their faces. after a while, ye feiran came back, and there was another person beside her, tian panxi. however, tian panxi hid her aura, so no one could see that she was wannian hanbao at the moment. ye feiran and ye han hugged ye changqing, feng yuexi and other relatives, told them to take care, and then adjusted their emotions and walked to the immortal ladder. a total of seventeen people, including the green hair savage family of three, fengyun team three, ye han, tian panxi, yu liuxia, qian mingzhu, lu yingzhou and nie yingluo, ascended together. this made the cultivators around them unable to help but get excited, as if they were ascending. that person is yourself. when da lu stepped onto the ladder to reach the immortal land, the natural defense array of the immortal land was activated. big green, second green and little green stepped onto the immortal staircase one after another. they walked leisurely, as if they were usually afraid of the stairs, which made everyone look envious. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then looked at his friends and asked, "which one of you will go first?" "you go first!" yunchen and the others said in unison. "remember to wait for us." jiang yinghan did not forget to add. qian mingzhu and the others were also moved when they heard this, and they all said, "yes, yes, yes, remember to wait for us." "ok." ye feiran nodded slightly, then took a deep breath and climbed up the ladder. only then did she realize that climbing the fairy ladder was like stepping on clouds. the next moment, she simply let herself go and climbed up the fairy ladder step by step.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2143

    after ye feiran stepped onto the ladder to reach immortality, ye han and the others also stepped onto the ladder to reach immortality one after another. when all of them walked up the ladder to the immortals, the cultivators below also noticed the difference in tian panxi and let out another exclamation. "oh my god, that''s the ten thousand years of drought demon!" "it''s really the ten thousand years drought demon! the drought demon has extremely powerful strength, unimaginable movement speed, extreme attack speed, immortality, immortality, and immortality. moreover, its body is directly equivalent to the best spiritual weapon. it can be said that it is invulnerable to water and fire.¡± "hiss...this ten thousand years drought demon has been contracted!" "oh my god, ye feiran actually contracted a ten-thousand-year drought demon. her luck is so incredible!" after the shock, they felt that they were lucky that ye feiran had gone to the fairy world. ye feiran didn''t know what they were thinking, because the first thunder was about to be shot down. m.biqubao.com she paid special attention to the first ascension thunder tribulation of the green-haired savage family of three, as if it was scratching an itch. for a moment, she felt a little envious. she didn''t know if heavenly dao knew what she was thinking. during her first ascending thunder tribulation, she felt that the thunder god and thunder mother struck her intentionally. maybe it was the first sky thunder. after all, there were ninety-nine and eighty-one ascending thunder tribulations. however, ye han and others behind her did not feel this way, but they were very relaxed. the family of three green-haired savages walked up slowly, and so did ye feiran. of course, she didn''t forget her friends behind her, stopping to look back at them from time to time. half a day passed, and ye feiran suddenly felt that climbing the immortal staircase was not as difficult as she thought. anyway, she had been walking at a leisurely pace, as if she was walking and climbing mountains. of course, this is just a momentary feeling. the ladder to immortality has not reached the end yet, and who knows what is waiting for him behind. however, she was certain that the ascending thunder tribulation was particularly gentle to her, and she didn''t know if it was because she had spent some time in the leize district where thunder cloud leaf bu could be born. looking at ye han and the others, they had begun to get injured when they passed through the thunder tribulation, and they needed elixirs to heal their injuries. suddenly, an exclamation came from below, "ah!" ye feiran looked back and saw nie yingluo standing on the ladder with a painful expression. is this a fantasy? without further ado, ye feiran immediately shouted, "yingluo!" her voice contained a different kind of coercion from a powerful person. when this voice reached nie yingluo''s ears, she immediately shook her mind and broke free from the illusion. nie yingluo came back to her senses and saw her feet that were almost in the air. her heart skipped a beat. she was almost, almost, about to fall off the ladder. she swallowed, feeling frightened for a while. after taking a deep breath to calm down, she quickly thanked, "xiao ziye, thank you!" "if you really want to thank me, then fly to the immortal world with us." ye feiran said. nie yingluo nodded heavily, "okay!" now that everyone had turned around, ye feiran took a look at the situation of the others, and then couldn''t help but say, "block the obsession in your heart and let yourself go. maybe the pace will be easier." "okay!" everyone agreed. however, nie yingluo had just been affected by the illusion, and her walking speed finally slowed down, falling behind. everyone followed ye feiran''s suggestion and found that the pace was really relaxed, and they couldn''t help but feel happy. in this way, although they encountered various illusions one after another, they finally broke out of the illusion smoothly. a day passed, and ye feiran only had the last three thunder tribulations left, but she no longer walked leisurely because she could not see the road ahead, nor could she see the people in front and behind. she was left alone. what''s happening here? is it her turn to fall into a fantasy? ye feiran stopped, took a deep breath, and slowly calmed down his fluctuating mood. when her mood calmed down completely, she lifted her feet and continued walking up. suddenly, a gust of wind blew from the front, and then it got stronger and stronger, turning into a violent wind, making it difficult for ye feiran to lift his feet, let alone move forward. in this way, even if ye feiran tried her best, she could not take another step forward. faced with this situation, ye feiran felt calm. she did not stand still, but still tried hard to walk up. she still couldn''t lift her feet up, and her whole body was hurt by the strong wind, especially her face, but she didn''t give up. because she knew that once she gave up, all her previous efforts would be wasted. she didn''t know how much time had passed, but she still clearly felt the pain from being blown by the strong wind, but she couldn''t feel her feet and was in a numb state. ye feiran still persisted, and suddenly she was able to walk up, and the moment she walked up, the strong wind stopped. however, she still couldn''t see the road ahead, or the people in front and behind. ye feiran blinked her eyes lightly. she knew that she had not broken out of the illusion yet, but she could not find a breakthrough at the moment. she continued walking up, and as she walked, it began to rain. the raindrops grew from small to large, and became colder and colder. gradually, the raindrops fell on my body, and i felt a stinging feeling. ye feiran frowned and continued walking forward, but because of the heavy rain, she walked slowly. as the raindrops became heavier and heavier, the ladder to the immortality under ye feiran''s feet was no longer visible, leaving only the panting water. the water flow became more and more rapid. ye feiran might be washed down if he was not careful even if he walked up. just like facing the strong wind, she never gave up. likewise, she didn''t know how long it took before she stepped onto a staircase, and then the rain stopped. ye feiran continued walking up, and then it started to snow. the snow is getting heavier and heavier, and the surrounding temperature is getting colder and colder. the most important thing is that the snow has covered the ladder to the fairyland with a very thick layer. ye feiran looked at the snow that had reached halfway up the mountain. if she continued to walk up, she might miss the mark and fall off the ladder. so, she stood still and began to look for a breakthrough. "strong wind, rain, ice and snow..." ye feiran recalled what he had experienced before over and over again, and then looked at the snowflakes flying in the sky and couldn''t help but reach out to catch them. a gust of wind blew, and the snowflake she was looking for was not caught. wind...snow... the next moment, ye feiran thought of something, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said with a smile, "if you have the way to heaven in your heart, why be afraid of wind and snow blocking the way to immortality!" as her voice fell, the surrounding wind and snow suddenly disappeared, and the ladder to the fairyland came into view again. she also saw the backs of the green-haired savage family of three in front, as well as her aunt, friends and friends behind them. at this moment, she also clearly felt the change in her mood. it turns out that climbing the immortal ladder is not only the only way to the immortal realm, but it can also exercise the practitioner¡¯s state of mind!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2144

    ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, then continued walking up to meet the last three thunders. she walked very easily during the last journey. although tianlei was no longer so gentle, her elixir and thundercloud leaf cloth helped her survive successfully. the family of three green-haired savages did not leave, standing at the last step of the ladder waiting for ye feiran. ye feiran also walked up the last step of the ladder, then smiled and congratulated, "big lu, er lu, xiao lu, congratulations on your success in ascending to the fairy world!" "daye, congratulations on your success in ascending to the immortal world!" the three members of the green-haired wild man''s family said in unison. "same joy, let''s wait for them here!" ye feiran said. "good!" time gradually passed, and ye feiran saw tian panxi''s figure, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. she really didn''t expect that tian panxi would be the first to join them. "ranran, i succeeded!" "well, congratulations!" next, the second thousand pearls who successfully ascended, followed by yun chen, jiang yinghan, lu yingzhou, tang mengtong, nalan weiran, han xize, mu ge, yu liuxia, situ yu, feng wei, and finally nie yingluo. anyway, they all successfully ascended. each step of the immortal stairway seems small, but at this moment, seventeen of them can stand on the last step at the same time. they looked at the senluo continent below, and their hearts were filled with emotion. the cultivators on juling peak saw that they had all successfully ascended, and their hearts were filled with emotion. at this moment, regardless of whether there was any hatred between them, they couldn''t help but applaud. ye feiran and the others naturally couldn''t hear their farewell applause, so they said something in unison, then turned around and stepped into the illusory door. "take care of yourself!" after walking through the illusory door, ye feiran and the others immediately noticed the difference. the spiritual power in the air was not as strong as usual. "wow, this spiritual power is too strong!" "so this is the fairy world!" amid their sighs, a stone tablet with the words "dengxiantai" engraved on it came into their sight. behind the stele is a ladder with ninety-nine steps. "after walking up this ladder, we will officially enter the fairyland!" as ye feiran''s voice fell, everyone was excited. fairyland, they are coming! a family of three green-haired savages took the lead and took the lead on the ladder. after walking a few steps, dalu suddenly said, "daye, our family of three is going to xiandu first. we will wait for you in xiandu." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, came to his senses, and asked quickly, "dalu, are you from the fairy world?" dalu didn''t answer ye feiran and walked up quickly. "dalu, can''t you tell us about the situation in the fairy world?" ye feiran continued to ask. it''s a pity that the green-haired savage family of three didn''t answer any of her questions. seeing this, ye feiran sighed softly in his heart and stopped asking. the silence of the green-haired savage family of three was just like master si xuan''s words that the secret should not be revealed. when they almost reached the end of the ladder, ye feiran said silently, "big green, second green, little green, see you later!" "see you later!" yunchen and the others also said one after another. when they reached the last staircase, the three green-haired savage family looked back at them and said in unison, "see you soon!" above the ninety-nine steps of the ladder is a large square. in the center of the square stands a huge stone tablet with the words "dengxian tai" engraved on it. at this time, it was night, and there was no cultivator around. the family of three green-haired savages looked back at ye feiran before rushing into the forest not far away. at first, their figures turned into afterimages, and finally turned into a green light and disappeared from everyone''s eyes. while everyone''s attention was focused on the family of three green-haired savages, tian panxi quietly came behind ye feiran. ye feiran glanced at everyone and sent tian panxi back to the mysterious space. although tian panxi hid his aura, who knows whether practitioners in the immortal world would see through it at a glance. wannian hanbao''s fighting power is so strong, and his body is also a top-notch artifact. if it is discovered, it is estimated that the practitioners in the immortal world will rush to snatch it. after settling tian panxi, ye feiran did not forget ye feixuan''s instructions before leaving and let the mutated nine-leaf red branch stay outside. "little mengzi, try to sense ye ying." "good!" after everyone watched the green-haired savage family of three leave, they began to look at the surrounding environment. through the moonlight, they didn''t see anything special, but they felt that the spiritual power in the air was much richer than that in senluo continent. "little ye zi, where are we going now?" han xize asked. "find a place to stay first, and then slowly explore the situation. what do you think?" ye feiran said. "good!" the group of people left the immortal platform cautiously. on the way, yu liuxia discovered that tian panxi was missing and couldn''t help but ask, "miss ye, where is miss tian?" "she has something to do." ye feiran replied. after hearing this, yu liuxia understood that ye feiran didn''t want to say anything, and she was no longer curious. he who knows the current affairs is a hero! she is not a member of the third team of fengyun. now that she wants to take care of them, she naturally has to manage their relationship well. soon, the group saw a small town. when the cultivators in charge of the city guards saw them, they knew at a glance that they were cultivators who had ascended from the lower world. one of the cultivators said expressionlessly, "the admission fee is one top-quality spiritual stone per person!" everyone: "!!!" one person has one top-quality spiritual stone, this is definitely robbery! however, when they first arrived, they could only prepare to take out the spiritual stones with a look of pain on their faces. ye feiran quietly winked at everyone, then raised a smile on his face and said, "fellow taoist, we don''t have top-grade spiritual stones, can we use low-grade spiritual stones instead?" as soon as these words came out, a look of disgust appeared on the faces of the cultivators guarding the city. "there are no top-grade spiritual stones, not even top-grade or middle-grade ones?" ye feiran and the others shook their heads in unison, "no." "haha..." ye feiran smiled awkwardly, stretched out his hand to touch his nose and said, "almost all of it has been consumed, only low-grade spiritual stones are left." this was not the first time that the cultivators guarding the city encountered this situation, so they did not make things difficult for ye feiran and his party. "okay, okay, then a thousand low-grade spiritual stones." seeing the pained expressions on each of their faces, the practitioner in charge of collecting fees flashed a look of disgust in his eyes. sure enough, the cultivators who ascended from the lower world are all a bunch of poor ghosts, and even a thousand low-grade spiritual stones are so painful. after entering the city, ye feiran and his party were not in a hurry to find a place to stay, but took a leisurely stroll. there are shops on both sides of the street, such as medicine shops, alchemy shops, spiritual weapon shops, etc., but most of them are restaurants. "i don''t think i saw the inn." qian mingzhu said. "i didn''t see it either." situ yu said immediately. hearing what they said, one of the cultivators passing by them stopped and reminded, "there are only caves in the fairy world, not inns. caves are divided into levels, divided into grades one to nine. the ninth-grade caves last for one month." the rent is 50,000 low-grade spiritual stones." everyone: "!!!" robbery, this is definitely a robbery! for a moment, they all felt that they would become poorer and poorer in the fairy world.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2145

    after the shock, lu yingzhou, who was closest to the cultivator, immediately asked, "thank you, fellow taoist, for informing me. are you free?" the cultivator glanced at them and said apologetically, "sorry, i have something else to do, but fellow taoists, you can go to qingshan cave. the ninth-level cave master and waiter there are more enthusiastic." "thank you, fellow taoist, for informing me." lu yingzhou and the others immediately handed over their hands and thanked them. as soon as the cultivator left, ye feiran and the others immediately found out where the qingshan cave was. when you first arrive, you naturally want to get a good understanding of the situation. soon, they found out, and the group quickly rushed to qingshan cave. there were so many faces in the group, and all of them were handsome men and beautiful women, so they naturally attracted others'' attention. however, because the cultivators who ascended from the lower world first came to this small town, the cultivators in the town were used to it, and they would just look at it a few more times when they saw unfamiliar faces. their talents are just like that, so they can just stay here and live peacefully for the rest of their lives. as for those with good talents, they have already left. of course, from time to time, other powerful families from the fairy world will come here to look for practitioners with outstanding talents, but the time is uncertain. let¡¯s see the luck of these ascended practitioners! qingshan cave is the only inn in this small town. although it is just a mountain, it is divided into nine areas according to levels, that is, caves of levels one to nine. ye feiran and his party took a look at the qingshan cave, and then went straight to the entrance of the ninth-grade cave. compared with the people coming and going in the other eight caves, there is no one in the ninth-level cave, not even the figure of the waiter is seen. ye feiran and his group: "..." is this considered self-destruction? what''s more important is that a ninth-level cave with only one person in it still requires 50,000 low-grade spiritual stones for a month. ye feiran took a step forward, and a voice mixed with spiritual power rang out, "is there anyone there?" the next moment there was a response, "yes, yes!" soon, the figures of two cultivators, one old and one young, came into view. at this time, the little kid couldn''t help but talk. "the older cultivators are in the middle stage of immortality, and the younger cultivators are in the early stage of immortality. i just noticed in this small town that almost all of them are in the early stage of immortality." anyway, this old cultivator is the only mid-immortal cultivator he has seen for the time being. "knew." immediately afterwards, when an old man and a young man came to the front, ye feiran took the lead in saluting. "senior!" seeing this, ye han and the others quickly saluted, "senior!" ke tiandong had already started to pay attention to their group, and was secretly surprised when he saw that they were all so young. to rise from the lower world at such a young age is definitely a gift. because he had been in feixian town for so many years, he rarely saw cultivators who ascended at such a young age. oh, five years ago i met a younger ascension cultivator who was a ghost cultivator. she was also very lucky. as soon as she ascended, she met an elder of the xuantian immortal sect who was passing by for a rest, and became the elder''s personal disciple. the xuantian immortal sect is the largest sect in the immortal world, and this elder is wang zezhi, the famous first sword cultivator in the immortal world. ke tiandong put away his wandering thoughts and said with a smile, "young friends, you are welcome. i am ke tiandong, the shopkeeper of the qingshan ninth grade cave mansion, and he is ke baishu, the junior second." after a pause, he continued, "you all who are new here may not know that the ninth-level cave is an ordinary cave, and the spiritual power is no different from here. ahem... cave abodes are divided into grades one to nine. the difference lies in the spiritual power and the area of ??the cave abode. the richer the spiritual power and the larger the cave abode, the more expensive the rental price will be. " ye feiran and his group: "..." this fairy world is a money-burning place. if they don''t seize the time to earn spiritual stones, they will probably become poor cultivators soon. yes, they are almost the proud sons of all major powerful families. before their ascension, the family gave them a lot of spiritual stones, but imagine that renting an ordinary ninth-level cave in the fairy world costs 50,000 low-grade spiritual stones for a month, and the entrance fee is 1 they really don¡¯t have much inventory of thousand grade spiritual stones. of course, this person does not include ye feiran. she not only owns two spiritual treasures, but also has renewable spiritual veins and renewable black crystal spiritual veins, as well as the top-quality spiritual veins given by the yongyue tribe. the third team of fengyun didn''t have to worry about it for the time being, because the yongyue tribe also gave each of them a two-thousand-meter top-quality spiritual vein. however, the wealth should not be exposed, especially since they have just entered the fairy world, and their identity as a poor person is not very eye-catching. ke tiandong saw the changes in their expressions and asked with a smile, "do you guys still plan to rent a ninth-level cave?" ye feiran and the others looked at each other and said in unison, "rent!" hearing this, ke tiandong and ke baishu both had smiles on their faces, because their ninth-level cave had not been opened for a long, long time. the last time it was opened was five years ago by a female ghost cultivator with excellent luck. the area of ??the ninth-level cave is actually very large. ye feiran and his party of fourteen people can live in it at the same time, but there is no privacy at all. seeing this, the group didn''t mind at all, because they had just arrived and they must have a lot to discuss, so it was best to stay in the same cave for the time being. at first there was nothing in the cave, but later the second-in-command, ke baishu, only brought fourteen futons. ye feiran and his group: "..." this is really not comparable to their inn in senluo continent! "ahem... let''s have a good night''s rest before we talk. it won''t be long before dawn anyway." ye feiran coughed lightly. "good!" when ke tiandong learned that they were all meditating and resting, he raised his eyebrows slightly. he was young but had a calm temperament. let''s see, if they have good intentions, he doesn''t mind releasing more kindness. spirit world. when ye feiran succeeded in ascending to the immortal world, another earth-shattering thing happened in the divine world. five rays of thunder struck down on the top of the forbidden mountain, and the entire god realm felt more clearly that the entire world was trembling. "the world of gods is really going to change!" "why are there only five thunders?" "five heavenly thunders... five years ago there were four heavenly thunders, and now there are five heavenly thunders. what kind of evil weapon is preparing to appear in the world, and the thunder warning can be divided into two times, five years apart?" suddenly, the entire god realm was speculating on what kind of evil weapon had appeared. this situation was really weird! changliu mountain. si xuan put his hands behind his back and looked in the direction of the top of the forbidden mountain, murmuring softly, "hurry!" on the other side, ye murin and murong lingji also looked up in the direction of the top of the forbidden mountain, with joy on their faces. "ran''er finally ascended to the fairy world!" "han''er finally ascended to the fairy world!" as soon as these words came out, the two people looked at each other, and then looked away in disgust. the ancient three-legged golden crow on the side actually wanted to laugh, but it didn''t dare, but it was also very happy in its heart and hoped that ye feiran would ascend to the divine realm soon!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2146

    at dawn the next day, ye feiran and his party opened their eyes one after another, and then began to discuss the situation of the inquiry. in the end, ye feiran and ye han stayed here to inquire about the situation with ke tiandong and ke baishu, while everyone else went out to inquire about the situation. ye feiran also specifically told feng wei, "feng wei, if you see the ingredients, you can buy some. then we will invite the shopkeeper and the waiter to have dinner together." feng wei thought that she could show off her talents as soon as she came to the fairy world, and she was very happy, "okay!" after they left, ye feiran and ye han went to find ke tiandong and ke baishu with two jars of spiritual wine. ke tiandong and ke baishu also guessed that someone would come to visit them, so they waited in the cave early in the morning. "senior ke, fellow daoist ke, if we come to visit at this time, we won''t disturb you, right?" both ye feiran and ye han had smiles on their faces. "of course not, we are used to it." ke tiandong said with a smile. after ke baishu greeted them, he served tea with great eyesight. tea is naturally spiritual tea, but it is a relatively ordinary spiritual tea. "senior ke, this is the spiritual wine brewed by this junior myself, please accept it!" ye feiran said. "then i won''t be polite." after ke tiandong signaled ke baishu to accept the two jars of spirit wine, he said directly, "you two little friends, if you have anything you want to ask, just ask." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed with surprise, "senior ke is so refreshing!" next, they learned from ke tiandong that this small town was called feixian town. most of the cultivators only had the cultivation level of the early immortal. there were very few cultivators in the middle and late immortal stages, and there was even only one peak immortal. this peak immortal monk is the mayor of feixian town. feixian town is a small town in feixian city. although it lacks resources, it still has a great reputation simply because it is the first stop for cultivators of feixian from the lower realm. there are not many practitioners of flying immortals in the lower realm, but there must be some who are famous. for example, the female ghost cultivator who had great luck in the past five years joined the xuantian immortal sect and became the number one sword immortal wangze. his direct disciple naturally made feixian town famous in the fairy world again. ke tiandong saw ye feiran and ye han looking calm and just knowing about feixian town, so he couldn''t help but remind him, "you guys will definitely not stay in feixian town for too long, but i suggest you wait until you have reached the level of cultivation." break through to the early stage of immortality and then leave.¡± "thank you, senior, for informing me." ye feiran smiled. immediately afterwards, her consciousness moved, and there was a white jade bottle in her hand. "senior, this is the seventh-grade rejuvenation pill refined by this junior. please tell us in detail about the fairy world." when they heard about the five seventh-grade rejuvenation pills, both ke tiandong and ke baizhu suddenly widened their eyes with shock. "seventh-grade rejuvenation pill?" ke tiandong repeated, feeling like he was dreaming. ye feiran and ye han smiled and nodded, but neither of them spoke anymore. ke tiandong came back to his senses, raised his eyes to look at ye feiran, and asked tentatively, "little friend, did you see something?" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "senior''s injuries require a seventh-grade rejuvenation pill to heal." ke tiandong looked shocked again, "you...how did you see it? i didn''t detect your consciousness detection." "i am an alchemist and a doctor. i may have a little bit more ability than other practitioners." ye feiran said. at this time, ke tiandong suddenly remembered something and quickly stood up and saluted, "sir!" ever since he was injured, he has been staying in feixian town. although he is the shopkeeper of the ninth-level cave, he has really received many practitioners who came up from feixian in the lower world. from their mouths, he was surprised to find that there seemed to be more powerful alchemists in the lower world than in the fairy world. therefore, ye feiran was a seventh-grade alchemist and would naturally be respected by him. ye feiran quickly used his spiritual power to help ke tiandong up, "senior, you are embarrassing this junior." "no, you are a seventh-grade alchemist and you should be respected." ke tiandong shook his head, but ye feiran''s move only gained him a lot of favor. he sat down slowly, took a sip of the spiritual tea, and then continued, "sir and friends, you may not know this when you first come to the immortal world. the number of alchemists is very small, and the number of high-level alchemists is even less. there has been a rumor circulating in the immortal world that the levels of elixirs are divided into grades one to ten, elixirs in the lower realm are in grades one to three, elixirs in the immortal world are in grades four to six, and elixirs in the divine realm are in grades seven to ten. but this is not actually the case. the elixirs in the immortal world are also divided into grades one to ten, but there are many elixirs in the lower world. for example, isn''t this seventh-grade rejuvenation pill universal? of course, there are also differences between the elixirs refined in the lower world and the immortal world. for example, the elixir in the immortal world is called elixir because it contains immortal energy that is not found in the lower world. therefore, the effect of this seventh-grade rejuvenation elixir is indeed inferior to that of the seventh-grade elixir. i tasted the elixir of rejuvenation, but it was enough to cure my internal injuries. " hearing this, ye feiran was very glad that he had left most of the elixirs and medicines behind before ascending, leaving only a small part for backup. "senior, if you are not in a hurry, why not wait while i try to refine the seventh-grade rejuvenation pill here." "no, no, no, this seventh-grade rejuvenation pill can really heal my internal injuries. if you want to refine the elixir, your cultivation must first break through to the early stage of immortality. only if you break through, will your spiritual power contain immortal energy. "ke tiandong said quickly. "that''s it!" ye feiran nodded clearly, and then secretly decided to break through the cultivation level first. in fact, as soon as she stepped into the fairy world, there were signs of breakthrough in her cultivation, but she suppressed it. after all, her years of cultivation in the tower of time were not in vain. "sir, i will accept this seventh-grade rejuvenation pill. i will definitely know everything about the fairy world." ke tiandong said. there are now five major fairy realms in the fairy world, namely the fairy capital realm, the water cloud realm, the flowing firefly realm, the red moon realm, and the flying fairy realm. the fairy realm they are currently in is the flying fairy realm. except for these five immortal realms, the other immortal realms are temporarily without owners, but the five immortal realms have been competing for cultivation resources such as fairy mountains and fairy islands. the ten major sects in the immortal world are xuantian immortal sect, sword immortal sect, lexian sect, danxian sect, qi immortal sect, beast controlling immortal sect, yin yang immortal sect, ten thousand buddhas immortal sect, hehuan immortal sect, and tianmo immortal sect. ke tiandong also said a lot of things, and ye feiran and ye han carefully wrote them down one by one. at the end, ke tiandong said calmly, "sir, you are a seventh-level alchemist, do you want to join the alchemy sect?" ye feiran was slightly startled. she felt that there was something in ke tiandong''s words. "senior, do you have any good suggestions?" hearing this, ke tiandong couldn''t help laughing, "haha..." this young genius alchemist was smarter than he thought, and he actually heard something behind his words. ye feiran: "???" she shouldn''t be mistaken!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2147

    after laughing, ke tiandong drank a few cups of spiritual tea before continuing, "the alchemy sect is indeed a sect that all alchemists want to join, but i suggest you take the assessment of the xuantian immortal sect." ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly and he asked quietly, "why?" ye han, who had been relatively silent on the side, did not forget to add tea to ke tiandong. ke tiandong glanced at ye han before replying, "xuantian immortal sect is the number one sect in the immortal world, and its status has never been shaken by other sects, just because xuantian immortal sect is truly a gathering place for the proud ones of heaven. more importantly, the xuantian immortal sect is a comprehensively developed sect, including law cultivation, alchemy cultivation, medicine cultivation, weapon cultivation, sword cultivation, music cultivation, martial arts cultivation, ghost cultivation, talisman cultivation, formation cultivation, etc. the number one elixir immortal, the number one medicine immortal, the number one weapon immortal, the number one sword immortal, the number one music immortal, and the number one talisman immortal in the immortal world are all in the xuantian immortal sect. you are a seventh-grade alchemist at a young age, and it is very possible that you can catch the eyes of the number one alchemist wenxi. " "thank you, senior, for informing me." ye feiran quickly thanked him. then, she took a sip of the spiritual tea and asked, "senior, do you know which alchemists have ascended in recent years?" ke tiandong didn''t think much, thinking that she was curious about the situation of those alchemists who came to the immortal world, and replied truthfully, "i only know two, an eighth-level alchemist and a ninth-level alchemist, but their bones are much older than you. " hearing this, ye feiran and ye han looked at each other and said in unison, "senior, do you know their surnames?" ke tiandong raised his eyebrows at their reaction and asked, "do you know each other?" ye feiran and ye han nodded at the same time, and the former said, "these two elders ascended to the immortal world five years ago, but at different times. one of the elders'' surname is xia, and the other elder''s surname is zongzheng. do you know, senior?" ke tiandong was shocked and said quickly, "but lord xia lingqing and lord zong zhengsen." "yes, yes!" ye feiran and ye han nodded. suddenly, ke tiandong was even more impressed by ye feiran and ye han. "as far as i know, master xia and master zongzheng have both joined the xuantian immortal sect. as for the people around them, i don''t know, but they went to the liuying territory together. oh, the xuantian immortal sect is in the liuying territory." ye feiran and ye han looked at each other. both of them were a little excited. they really didn''t expect to find out news about their relatives and elders as soon as they came to the fairy world. xia lingqing and zong zhengsen will definitely not ignore the people around them, so the relatives and elders of the thunder team, canglan ye family and zong zheng family should have a good life in the fairy world. what''s more, with their talents, they might all join the xuantian immortal sect. after getting excited, ye feiran continued to ask, "senior, five years ago, a female ghost cultivator with a bone age of less than 30 ascended. do you have any impression?" ke tiandong was slightly startled. they also knew this female ghost cultivator. hiss...which lower continent did they ascend from? are there too many proud people in heaven? suddenly, he had to start looking at ye feiran and his party again. "i have an impression, and the entire feixian town has an impression of her, because she has excellent luck. as soon as she ascended, she met wang zezhi, the first sword immortal, and was accepted as her direct disciple, which means she also joined the xuantian immortal sect. " ye feiran and ye han looked at each other and smiled, feeling happy for ye feixuan in their hearts. "senior, my friends will also come to inquire about news from you..." before ye feiran finished speaking, ke tiandong said, "as long as i know, i will tell you." he just took the opportunity to get to know the others. "thank you, senior! by the way, senior, where is the best place to break through in feixian town?" ye feiran asked after thanking him. it is impossible to break through in qingshan cave. if thunder breaks qingshan cave, compensation will definitely be required. "there are many open areas around feixian town. you can just choose any place to break through." ke tiandong replied. "good!" at the end, ye feiran suddenly remembered that except for nie yingluo, no one else in the wu clan had ascended, so he asked again, "senior, are there no gu masters in the immortal world?" hearing this, ke tiandong''s heart suddenly tightened. could it be that there was a gu master among them? however, the expression on his face did not change much, "yes, almost all the gu masters in the immortal world are concentrated in the gu sect, and the gu sect is in the red moon region." finally, he thought about it and couldn''t help but ask, "sir, is there a gu master among you?" ye feiran nodded, "yes!" ke tiandong''s breath suddenly suffocated and his heartbeat tightened. it seemed that he had to be more careful and not offend that gu master. no wonder ke tiandong was so nervous, he was really afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years, not to mention that the poison caused by the poison master was very difficult to guard against. "ahem... if you are a gu master, you can take the gu sect''s assessment. although the gu sect is complicated, there are also good gu masters." after saying that, ke tiandong quickly drank a few cups of spiritual tea to calm down his shock. ye feiran saw his reaction in her eyes, and a smile flashed across her eyes, "thank you, senior, for informing me." "you''re welcome." ke tiandong waved his hand, "oh, by the way, i forgot to tell you that you are lucky. a year later, the major sects in the immortal world will begin to recruit disciples. after you break through the early stage of immortality, you can set off to take the assessment. . the major sects in the immortal world recruit disciples every fifty years. " hearing the news, ye feiran and ye han were even more happy. they were indeed lucky. ye feiran took a look at the sky outside, then stood up and said goodbye with ye han. what ye feiran and ye han didn''t know was that after they left, ke tiandong sent a message back to xuantian immortal sect and told them what happened today. after ke duzhong, the leader of the xuantian immortal sect, received the summons, he immediately found the no. 1 dan immortal wenxi. when wen xi saw ke duzhong, he raised his eyebrows and said, "a rare visitor!" ke duzhong ignored her joke and went straight to the point, "tiandong just came back from the summons, and an alchemist flew up from the lower world. she could tell at a glance that tiandong needed a seventh-grade rejuvenation pill for his internal injuries." hearing this, wen xi suddenly became interested, "what''s your bone age? is it a boy or a girl? what''s your character like?" she had already refined the seventh-grade rejuvenation pill for ke tiandong, but ke tiandong had not taken it in order to help her find a better alchemist. this is naturally because she once saved ke tiandong''s life, and ke tiandong wanted to repay her life-saving grace. ke duzhong glanced at her with a half-smile, then replied, "she is a little girl with a bone age of about thirty. tiandong thinks she has a good character." wen xi, who had always been calm, now looked surprised, "about thirty years of bone age? a seventh-grade alchemist? are you sure you''re not joking? tiandong won''t be deceived, right?" hearing this, ke duzhong was not too sure. anyway, he was surprised when he heard the news. "well... why don''t you contact tiandong yourself!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2148

    after ke duzhong left, wen xi immediately sent a message to ke tiandong to learn more about ye feiran. ke tiandong told him everything he knew. when wen xi learned that he didn''t ask the other party''s name, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. "tiandong, please ask her what her name is." after ke tiandong cut off the communication, he immediately took the seventh-grade rejuvenation pill. under the influence of the elixir, his internal injuries healed at the speed of the naked eye. looking at the spiritual power surging all over his body, he didn''t regret it at all, because he felt that if ye feiran could get into wen xi''s eyes, then his goal for himself would be accomplished and he would no longer need to stay in feixian town. after his internal injuries were completely healed, he went to find ye feiran. "sir, i don''t know your surname? i know a disciple of xuantian immortal sect and can help you find out." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said happily, "thank you, senior. my surname is ye and my first name is feiran." "good!" as soon as wen xi received ke tiandong''s summons, he went to find xia lingqing and zong zhengsen. it happened that at this time, zong zhengsen had just finished a round of alchemy. zong zhengsen looked at wen xi in front of him, and his heart was full of doubts. he had never seen this no. 1 alchemy immortal in the immortal world except once when he just came to xuantian immortal sect to participate in the alchemy peak assessment. he bowed respectfully, "i wonder what danxian wants from me?" "ye feiran, do you know him?" wen xi asked directly. hearing this, zong zhengsen became excited, "i know you, she is my granddaughter. danxian, is she in feixian town now?" granddaughter? wen xi was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect that they had such a relationship. "yes, she just ascended. ke tiandong just sent me a message." after receiving the affirmative answer, zong zhengsen was so excited that he clapped his hands, but after the excitement, he suddenly realized a problem. wen xi suddenly came to him to learn about ye feiran. could it be that he had fallen in love with ran''er and planned to accept her as his disciple? thinking of this, zong zhengsen felt excited again. although he is a ninth-grade alchemist and can also give guidance to ye feiran, wen xi is the number one alchemy expert in the immortal world and the only alchemist in the fairy world who can refine tenth-grade elixirs, and she is good at refining condensed beads. if their family ran''er worships such a powerful teacher, he will surely learn a lot. so, he introduced ye feiran''s character and alchemy talent in detail. he did not exaggerate at all and told the truth. wen xi nodded and left without saying anything, which made zong zhengsen''s heart skip a beat. just when he was planning to pick up ye feiran from feixian town, wenxi came back again. "ke tiandong is in feixian town. you don''t have to worry. our sect will recruit disciples in one year. this is a good experience." "okay, i understand." zong zhengsen responded quickly. although he was anxious to see ye feiran, wen xi was right. taking part in the sect''s assessment was a good experience. zong zhengsen originally planned to tell his family the news, but when he thought that they all went to xunlong valley for training, he gave up the idea. forget it, let¡¯s wait until they come back before telling them! maybe by that time, ran''er would have taken the sect''s examination and become a disciple of the xuantian immortal sect. after wen xi left zong zhengsen''s alchemy room, he went to find xia lingqing. when xia lingqing saw wen xi, she was also filled with doubts, because this was also the second time she saw wen xi. she bowed respectfully and then asked, "i wonder what the immortal wants from me?" "ye feiran, do you know him?" wen xi also asked directly. xia lingqing said with excitement on her face, "i know you." ran''er finally ascended, and the fengyun team 3 must have ascended as well. since ye feiran is zong zhengsen''s granddaughter, wen xi asked one more question, "what is her relationship with you?" xia lingqing was slightly stunned. she had also thought of zong zhengsen''s guess, but she hesitated for a while and said truthfully, "she is my direct disciple." wen xi: "..." grandfather didn''t have much, but this master... she wenxi couldn''t do anything like go out and steal other people''s disciples. although wen xi had never met ye feiran, she was indeed moved. xia lingqing knew what wen xi was thinking and said quickly, "danxian, i don''t mind. i hope ran''er can learn more skills. her talent is better than mine. as for the fact that i am her master, no one will know if we don''t mention it, not to mention that i am only her master in the lower world. " hearing this, wen xi felt a little moved, especially when he heard the sentence that his talent was superior to xia lingqing''s. xia lingqing kept paying attention to the changes in wen xi''s expression and continued, "in addition to ran''er, i have two other direct disciples. if nothing unexpected happens, they will definitely ascend." wenxi raised his eyebrows slightly, "let''s talk about it then!" xia lingqing nodded, and did not forget to add, "ran''er''s talent is not only better than mine, but also better than that of senior brother zongzheng, and she has the same talent in alchemy, medicine refining, medical skills, and poison skills. " wen xi: "!!!" this is really exciting the more i listen to it! however, she nodded slightly, turned and left. xia lingqing didn''t miss the flash of surprise in her eyes, and she thought something was interesting, so she went to find zong zhengsen. wenxi danxian must have already looked for him. both of them hoped that wenxi would accept ye feiran as his disciple, so they naturally discussed it. "there''s still a year left, why don''t you exaggerate ran''er more in front of wen xi?" zong zhengsen suggested. xia lingqing shook her head gently, "too much is not enough, so be it! we have to believe in ran''er''s strength." "all right!" wenxi did not go back to his cave directly, but went to find ke duzhong. ke duzhong looked confused, why did he come to see him? "xia lingqing is ye feiran''s master." ke duzhong was stunned for a while, "what a coincidence?" "yes!" wen xi''s voice was a little muffled. with such a reaction, ke duzhong knew that she was attracted to ye feiran, and he coughed lightly and said, "ahem... i remember that there was a pair of cultivators who ascended from the lower realm and had a master-disciple relationship, and then they joined the sword immortal sect together. together they worshiped the xuanzhi sword immortal as their master. there are all kinds of things in this world, you don''t have to care about what they think, if they talk nonsense, just don''t make elixirs for them in the future. " wen xi raised his eyes and glanced at ke duzhong, then turned and left. ke duzhong shook his head and laughed. apprentices rely on fate. if you have fate, you really don''t need to care about anything else. feixian town. as expected, yunchen and the others approached ke tiandong one by one to inquire about the situation. ke tiandong told them everything he knew, but it was a pity that they didn''t get the information they wanted. however, this did not prevent ke tiandong, who had a preliminary understanding of them, from telling them about the recruitment of disciples by the major sects in the immortal world in a year''s time. yunchen and the others were indeed very happy. the group returned to the cave, and ye feiran told what he learned from ke tiandong again. finally, she specifically asked nie yingluo, "yingluo, are you planning to go to gu sect?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2149

    although nie yingluo didn''t want to be separated from everyone, she wanted someone to give her guidance on her gu skills, so she nodded and said, "well, i want to go to the gu sect, and i hope you won''t lose contact by then." "of course not. we come from the senluo continent, so we naturally have to unite in the fairy world." lu yingzhou said immediately. the others nodded in agreement. seeing this, nie yingluo felt a little relieved, but she was afraid that if she went to gu sect, everyone would lose contact. of course, she would definitely reach out to them. "then do you all plan to go to xuantian immortal sect?" "the xuantian immortal sect is the largest sect in the immortal world. if we pass the assessment, work hard to establish a foothold in the xuantian immortal sect, and even become famous, we can also protect the clan members who ascend later, and even the people of our senluo continent." yu liuxia said immediately. ye feiran nodded, "liu xia is right." yu liuxia felt happy when she heard that ye feiran had changed her name from miss yu to liuxia. she is also a genius alchemist, but her combat power is relatively weak. naturally, she hopes that everyone can lend a helping hand when she encounters danger in the future. of course, she will also provide them with pills as much as she can. after some discussion, except nie yingluo who planned to go to gu sect, everyone else planned to go to xuantian immortal sect. for a moment, nie yingluo felt not to mention how envious she was, and murmured, "it would be great if xuantian immortal sect also had powerful gu masters, then i would also go to xuantian immortal sect." qian mingzhu, who has the best relationship with nie yingluo, said, "i think senior ke knows a lot about the xuantian immortal sect, so why not ask him." after hearing this, nie yingluo''s eyes suddenly lit up and she clapped her hands, "let''s go and ask senior ke now." "i''m with you. i also want to know if xuantian immortal sect has any cooking cultivators?" feng wei said quickly. "remember to prepare gifts." ye feiran reminded him. "knew." after the three girls left, the remaining people continued to discuss the xuantian immortal sect. "when you were inquiring about the situation during the day, did you notice that there is a place like the ghost market in feixian town to inquire about information? if so, we might be able to learn more about the xuantian immortal sect in more detail." "maybe not." "feixian town is not large, and everyone seems to have about the same strength." "that''s it, then we can only continue to inquire about information from senior ke." ye feiran glanced at them and asked, "didn''t you see the map of the fairy world?" "yes, yes, yes, i even bought it, but i only bought one. it was too expensive." han xize took out the map with a look of pain on his face. everyone was curious, "how much does it cost?" "ten top-quality spiritual stones!" han xize said, covering his heart. everyone: "!!!" a simple map costs ten top-quality spiritual stones, so expensive! jiang yinghan suddenly clapped his hands and said angrily, "i think feixian town is trying to trick us cultivators who have just ascended." as soon as these words came out, everyone agreed, and they were definitely slaughtered as fat sheep. however, there is no other way to do this. they are just new arrivals and don¡¯t know anything! after getting angry, lu yingzhou couldn''t help but suggest, "let''s share the money to buy the map equally!" hearing this, han xize immediately said, "no, no, i can still afford a map. what''s more, you have seen it and the map is still in my hand. there is no need to calculate this little thing so clearly." han xize said this, and everyone stopped mentioning it. next, everyone gathered together to look at the map. the map was really simple and only marked some famous places. "the xuantian immortal sect is in the liuying territory, adjacent to the feixian territory. it should take half a year to reach the xuantian immortal sect, right?" "senior ke said that there are teleportation arrays everywhere in the fairy world, but the teleportation fee is a bit expensive." "isn''t this going to cost all the spiritual stones in my body?" "ahem... in addition to the teleportation array, there is also a spaceship. we can take the spaceship to the xuantian immortal sect, but it will also require a large amount of spiritual stones." "i think taking a spaceship is safer than a teleportation array." "yes, i don''t know how many places the teleportation array has to go through, and we are now at the bottom of the immortal world." as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. in the senluo continent, they are the proud ones of heaven and the strong ones at the pinnacle of the mahayana. when they come to the immortal world, they are at the bottom. the gap is really not that big. fortunately, everyone has good intentions and is just expressing their feelings. ye feiran''s eyes rolled slightly. she always felt that ke tiandong had something to do with the xuantian immortal sect. otherwise, why would she keep suggesting that they go to the xuantian immortal sect and see if they could ask him to lead the way? "in the past six months, we will stay in feixian town and work hard to break through to the immortals!" "good!" "tomorrow we will continue to wander around feixian town to see where the spiritual power is stronger and practice there." yunchen suggested. they pretended to be poor cultivators from the beginning, so they naturally wanted to put on a show and carry it through to the end. "that''s what i meant!" lu yingzhou smiled. then, everyone agreed to investigate separately. on the other side, nie yingluo, qian mingzhu and fengwei found ke tiandong, and all three of them prepared a century-old elixir. ke tiandong saw that it was only a hundred-year-old elixir, so he readily accepted it. "what do the three girls want to ask?" nie yingluo reached out and touched feng wei, "feng wei, you ask first." feng wei nodded, then raised her eyes to look at ke tiandong, and asked with a smile, "senior ke, does the xuantian immortal sect have a kitchen cultivator? this junior is a kitchen cultivator." ke tiandong looked surprised and looked at fengwei again, "are you really a chef?" with this bone age and cultivation level...this little girl is indeed extremely talented! feng wei smiled and nodded, "yes, i originally planned to buy some ingredients to make a spiritual meal for seniors to try today, but i didn''t see the ingredients being sold anywhere." hearing this, a rare trace of embarrassment appeared on ke tiandong''s face, "ahem... feixian town is lacking in resources. almost all the cultivators here take bigu pills. the few restaurants in the town are there to entertain the big shots passing through feixian town. . however, if little friend feng wants to make spiritual food, i can help buy the ingredients. " after staying in feixian town for so long, he was also hungry for spiritual food, especially spiritual food made by chefs. "really?" feng wei looked surprised, "then please trouble senior ke and give him the spirit stone when the time comes." "okay!" ke tiandong readily agreed, while not forgetting feng wei''s purpose. "there are three chefs in the xuantian immortal sect. they are all obsessed with cooking delicious food and have good tempers. when the time comes, when little friend feng joins the xuantian immortal sect, you can communicate and learn from them." "thank you, senior, for informing me." feng wei thanked her immediately. nie yingluo and qian mingzhu were both happy for fengwei. the former also asked directly, "senior ke, does xuantian immortal sect have a gu master?" biqubao.com


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2150

    nie yingluo was the only one who hadn''t asked him about her relatives and friends before. when he heard her words, ke tiandong was sure that she was a gu master. although the opponent was only at the peak of mahayana cultivation, ke tiandong was still a little frightened, fearing that he might be poisoned by accident. "uh... xuantian immortal sect doesn''t have a gu master. doesn''t this little friend want to go to the gu sect?" nie yingluo suddenly looked disappointed, as did qian mingzhu beside her. "they all plan to go to xuantian immortal sect, and i am the only one going to gu sect, but i don''t want to be separated from them." hearing this, ke tiandong felt excited. he really just made a suggestion, but he didn''t expect that they all planned to go to xuantian immortal sect. that''s great! after a while, he would tell the sect leader ke duzhong the good news. "my little friend, i actually have another suggestion." "what''s your suggestion? senior, please tell me." nie yingluo said impatiently. ke tiandong did not answer nie yingluo immediately, and fell into memories. after a while, he said, "a long time ago, gu sect was one of the top ten sects in the fairy world. but then monsters invaded the fairy world. the first the place is yaoyue valley of gu sect. no matter how powerful the gu masters of the gu sect were, there was no preparation in advance and the number of monsters was huge, so the yaoyue valley gu sect was destroyed at that time. " one of the top ten immortal sects has been destroyed, and many people in the immortal world naturally feel it is a pity. nie yingluo looked shocked, "how could this happen? senior, are monsters very powerful?" ke tiandong nodded, "there are strong and weak monsters, but they are huge in number. the yaoyue valley gu sect was destroyed without any preparation. later, the entire fairy world worked together to kill them. of course, some of the monsters escaped. in short, if you encounter monsters in the future, you must be careful and don''t let them take over your body. " nie yingluo, qian mingzhu and feng wei looked at each other and nodded at the same time, "thank you, senior, for informing me." ke tiandong adjusted his mood before continuing, "today''s gu sect was slowly established later, not in yaoyue valley. yaoyue valley is now a forbidden area in the fairy world. very few people are brave enough to set foot in it, because many people go to yaoyue valley. there is no return for all the valleys. my friend, the gu sect today is really chaotic. although there are many good gu masters, if you just need guidance from a senior, i suggest you try the viper valley. the owner of the poison snake valley is also a gu master, and a seven-star gu master. " anyway, when he was accidentally poisoned and almost died, it was the poison snake valley master who cured him of the poison. he has no friendship with the owner of the viper valley, but qingwu, the first talisman immortal, has a deep relationship with the owner of the viper valley. upon hearing the words "seven star gu master", nie yingluo''s eyes suddenly lit up and she quickly asked, "senior, where is the viper valley?" "the poison snake valley is in the red moon territory, so don''t get too excited. with your current level of cultivation, you will probably be eaten away by the poison there until all your bones are gone as soon as you enter the poison snake valley." ke tiandong said. nie yingluo: "..." this is really heartbreaking, but it seems to be true. "senior, do you have any other suggestions?" nie yingluo clasped her hands together and looked at ke tiandong expectantly. "haha..." ke tiandong chuckled, stroking his beard and said, "the master of the poisonous snake valley rarely leaves the valley. if you want to break into the poisonous snake valley, you can start by breaking through to immortal saint." the corner of nie yingluo''s mouth twitched slightly. she was now at the pinnacle of mahayana cultivation. how long did it take for her to break through to the immortal saint! "why?" "because cultivators below the immortal saint level entered the poisonous snake valley and were all chewed up by the poison there until their bones were gone." ke tiandong replied. nie yingluo: "..." seeing that the time was almost up, ke tiandong continued, "however, if someone takes you to visit, this situation will not happen." nie yingluo looked at ke tiandong, her heart was spinning, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "senior, does xuantian immortal sect have a good relationship with viper valley?" the smile on ke tiandong''s face became even brighter, "my little friend is so smart. qingwu, the first talisman of the xuantian immortal sect, has a close relationship with the master of the viper valley. this is a well-known thing in the immortal world." hearing this, nie yingluo immediately agreed, "okay, then my first step is to try to join the xuantian immortal sect. the second step is to find a way to please senior qingwu, the first talisman immortal, and then ask her to take me to visit the viper valley." ke tiandong suppressed some of the smile on his face and nodded, "this is a good idea, little friend." at the end, he did not forget to add, "in case it doesn''t work, i can consider gu sect again." "okay, thank you, senior!" nie yingluo nodded quickly in agreement. she didn''t mind what ke tiandong said at all, because she felt that ye feiran must also be interested in the seven star gu master. as long as xiao yezi takes action, things will usually be successful. hehe...she is so witty! after nie yingluo returned, she pulled ye feiran outside the cave and told ye feiran everything she had learned from ke tiandong. in the middle of listening, ye feiran interrupted nie yingluo directly and said with a look of disbelief, "what did you say? the demon moon valley gu sect has been destroyed long ago?" nie yingluo was slightly startled, surprised by ye feiran''s reaction, "do you know about yao yue valley gu sect?" ye feiran grabbed nie yingluo''s arm, "answer me first." nie yingluo nodded blankly, "yes, senior said that yaoyue valley gu sect has been destroyed long ago." ye feiran looked at nie yingluo, and his head suddenly went blank. the demon moon valley gu sect has been destroyed, how is this possible? for a moment, her mind flashed in her mind: master ximen zihan, sect master zhuang yi, master uncle lingkong, senior brother jiang ming...as well as the voices and smiles of the gu sect elders and disciples she had seen. why was it destroyed? she was still thinking about ascending to the fairy world, establishing a foothold, and then going to yaoyue valley gu sect to find them! nie yingluo watched ye feiran''s eyes gradually turn red, and her eyes were filled with mist. she moved her lips but did not say a word. she guessed that ye feiran must have had some adventure and learned about the yaoyue valley gu sect, but she probably didn''t need her comfort now. ye feiran came back to her senses and said in a choked voice, "yingluo, i want to be alone for a while." after nie yingluo returned to the cave, ye feiran''s tears began to fall. at the same time, meng gu''s voice also sounded in her mind, "ranran, the time fragments represent the past. they have fallen long ago, but they are lucky enough to have a trace of consciousness left in the time fragments. when they find the destined person, that ray of consciousness completely dissipates from the world. " ye feiran shed more tears, "but you didn''t fall. why did they fall?" "this is different, i don''t know how to say it anyway." after saying that, meng gu stopped talking, because nie yingluo''s words brought back its memories, and it was now in a low mood. ye feiran looked up at the sky. yes, this is a fantasy world, everything is fantasy! after looking at the sky for an unknown amount of time, her mood gradually calmed down. "xiao meng, let''s go to yaoyue valley when the time comes." "good!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2151

    after his eyes returned to normal, ye feiran turned around and went back to the cave, as if nothing had happened just now! "yingluo, what else did senior ke say?" nie yingluo stared at ye feiran blankly, and it took a while before she came back to her senses, "oh, senior also said..." she said the rest of ke tiandong''s words in one breath. viper valley? seven-star gu master? ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, could he be from yaoyue valley gu sect? however, no matter what, she also planned to go to the viper valley. "what do you think, yingluo?" "i plan to join the xuantian immortal sect first, and then go to please the first talisman immortal qingwu and ask her to take me to the viper valley." if you want to get advice from your seniors, you have to be thick-skinned! ye feiran nodded, "this is a good idea. then we will go to liuying territory to take the entrance examination of xuantian immortal sect in half a year." that night, ye feiran didn''t meditate or rest, because he still couldn''t accept that the demon moon valley gu sect had been destroyed. she recalled her days in time fragments and the time spent with everyone, especially her master ximen zihan. biqubao.com in fact, she had not only experienced the time fragments once, so she knew in her heart that the time fragments represented the past, but because of the dream gu, she felt that the yaoyue valley gu sect would be different. it''s a pity that she thought too much! meng gu read her thoughts and couldn''t help but said, "ranran, don''t think about it. if you carry forward your gu skills, it will be the best comfort for them." "you are right, so i will study gu art more seriously in the future." ye feiran said. if you want to go to viper valley, the gu sect will also go, not to become a disciple, but to learn and communicate with other gu masters. early the next morning, ye feiran and ye han went out together to explore the place of cultivation, and others also accompanied them in pairs. finally, ye feiran and ye han discovered a small valley on the outskirts of feixian town. this small valley is rich in spiritual power, but poisonous everywhere, so few people set foot there. others are afraid of poisons and have no way to deal with them. ye feiran is not afraid and has ways to deal with them. as night fell, everyone returned to the cave one after another. at the same time, fengwei also got a batch of ingredients from ke tiandong, but ke tiandong didn''t want fengwei''s money. fengwei couldn''t defeat ke tiandong, so she had to use her best skills to make spiritual food. the evening breeze was blowing, the moon and stars were sparse, and everyone gathered together to taste the spiritual food that was delicious, delicious, and delicious. ye feiran also provided spiritual wine. after eating and drinking enough, fengwei received a wave of rainbow farts. back in the cave, everyone began to tell one by one what they had found out during the day. in the end, everyone unanimously decided to go to the little poison valley discovered by ye feiran and ye han to practice and break through. when they left the next day, they did not forget to say hello to ke tiandong. "go, be careful, and then come back and continue to live in the cave for a month." hearing this, ye feiran and the others couldn''t help laughing. when they arrived at little poison valley, ye feiran gave each of them a bottle of medicinal powder. "when the time comes, you choose a location, and then spread a circle of powder around you, so that the poisons around you will not dare to approach." "so powerful! little ye zi, what kind of medicinal powder is this?" yu liuxia asked in surprise. "this is my secret detoxifying powder. the quantity is small and it''s hard to get tens of thousands of dollars. don''t waste it." ye feiran said with a smile. hearing this, everyone immediately carefully put away the medicinal powder. "thank you, little leaf." ye feiran glanced at them and continued to smile, "if you really want to thank me, then practice seriously and strive to break through to immortality as soon as possible." "good!" although the little poison valley is not large, for ye feiran''s fourteen people, there is still no problem in being separated by a few hundred meters. the deeper the little poison valley goes, the more poisons there are, so ye feiran went to the deepest part, followed by nie yingluo and tang mengtong, and the others made their own deliberations. ye feiran chose a flat place to sit down cross-legged. before practicing, he did not forget to ask the mutant nine-leaf red branch to pay attention to the situation around the little poison valley, and at the same time asked lou ling to come out to help keep an eye on the situation of his friends. lou ling flew out of the scaled-down version of the poison tower, and when he saw the poison in the little poison valley, he suddenly looked happy. "little ye zi, this little poison valley must have poison that the poison house has not collected. i''ll go take a look first." after walking some distance, she turned back and promised, "don''t worry, little ye zi, i will keep an eye on their situation and i will never let them get poisoned." "thank you, miss lou ling!" ye feiran quickly thanked her. after lou ling left, ye feiran let go of his aura and stopped suppressing himself to prevent himself from breaking through. suddenly, the spiritual energy around him rushed toward ye feiran like crazy. this situation caused nie yingluo and others who had not yet started practicing to look over. soon, dark clouds filled the sky over xiaodu valley, and a muffled thunder sounded in the clouds. seeing this scene, nie yingluo and others no longer planned to practice so fast, and they all gathered around. "little ye zi broke through so quickly!" lu yingzhou looked envious. "before entering the tower of time, her cultivation level was already at the peak of mahayana. after ten years of cultivation in the tower of time, it is not surprising that she has achieved a breakthrough now." tang mengtong said. han xize rubbed his hands with a look of anticipation on his face, "i wonder how many levels xiao yezi will break through this time?" "what do you mean by breaking through a few levels? doesn''t it mean breaking through to the early stage of immortal?" yu liuxia and others looked confused. the three fengyun teams looked at each other and smiled. "not necessarily. little ye ye often breaks through several levels as soon as he breaks through. it is possible to directly break through to the middle stage, late stage of immortal, or even the peak." nie yingluo, qian mingzhu, yu liuxia, lu yingzhou and feng wei: "!!!" this breakthrough speed is enviable at first sight. after being surprised, qian mingzhu immediately said, "i hope xiao yezi can break through to the peak of immortality in one fell swoop, and then he can temporarily protect us." the others immediately nodded in agreement, "yes, yes, yes!" "boom!" a thunderbolt as thick as a bucket struck the little poison valley, instantly attracting the attention of feixian town. the cultivators flew to high places to look at the direction of the little poison valley. "someone breaks through again!" "they should be the cultivators who ascended a few days ago, but they went to little poison valley to break through?" "maybe they are poison masters and are not afraid of the poison in the little poison valley." "hiss... if there are really poison masters, then we must not provoke them." "but isn''t the movement of this thunder tribulation a little too loud? i remember that other ascended cultivators who went through the thunder tribulation didn''t make that much movement!" the third team of fengyun and others were also frightened by ye feiran''s first lightning strike. it was too powerful! ye feiran was not frightened, but she was also surprised because the power of breaking through the thunder tribulation was much greater than that in senluo continent. anyway, now she couldn''t help but grinning and gasping. after slowing down, she saw her friends who were watching and shouted loudly, "you guys should go away quickly, the lightning tribulation in the fairy world is too powerful!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2152

    after hearing this, everyone quickly stepped back, but they did not forget to pay attention to ye feiran''s condition. "little ye zi, how are you?" "don''t worry! i have survived all the eighty-one thunder tribulations in the ascension. although this breakthrough thunder tribulation is powerful, there is still no problem in surviving it." ye feiran replied. after hearing this, everyone felt a little relieved, but when they looked up at the second thunderstorm brewing in the sky, their hearts lifted again. "the power of thunder in this fairy world is too strong!" "it will be the same when we break through. remember to be prepared before practicing later." when ye han and team fengyun 3 thought about the thunder cloud leaf cloth given by ye feiran, they were not too worried. however, they were debating whether to use thunder cloud leaf cloth. after all, being struck by lightning sometimes had many benefits. ye feiran glanced at the dark sky and mobilized his spiritual power to condense into a layer of armor on his body. the next moment, the second thunder struck down. "boom!" the second thunder directly shattered her spiritual armor, and the lightning entered her body instantly. ye feiran''s whole body twitched, and then all his hair stood up, showing no image at all. however, this only happened in a moment. as soon as the thunder bead in her dantian started to rotate, the thunder and lightning in her body immediately gathered towards her dantian. "hey, the second thunder tribulation is obviously more powerful than the second one. why is little leaf not as embarrassed as the first thunder tribulation?" "it must be because we were not prepared for the first thunder tribulation!" "i just saw xiao yezi using spiritual power to condense a layer of armor on his body. i will do the same when the time comes." the last thunder took a longer time to brew, and the color of the calamity cloud was much darker. "the power of this thunder doubles at a glance. i wonder how little leaf will respond?" when ye feiran saw the last thunder striking down, he quickly mobilized his spiritual power to protect his body, then flew up and faced the thunder directly. everyone: "!!!" "snapped!" ye feiran collided with the last thunderbolt. although the spiritual defense on her body dispersed some power, her whole body was also chopped down, and a big hole was made in the ground. three thunderbolts struck down, and jie yun left with satisfaction. ye han quickly rushed over to check on ye feiran''s condition in the pit. ye feiran''s whole body was like black coal, lying in the pit without any image, and there was even electric current flickering on his body. everyone: "!!!" the thunder tribulation in this fairy world is too powerful! ye han jumped down the pit and asked with a worried look, "ran''er, how are you?" ye feiran opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, "pfft!" "ran''er!" "little leaf!" ye han quickly stuffed pill after pill into ye feiran''s mouth. ye feiran couldn''t care less and quickly used his spiritual power to catalyze the pill. under the influence of the elixir, she recovered a lot in a short period of time, so she struggled to sit up. "ahem..." as a result, a puff of white smoke came out again as soon as i opened my mouth. everyone: "..." it¡¯s really rare to see little ye zi looking so embarrassed! they really wanted to laugh, but thinking that they might be even more embarrassed when going through the thunder tribulation later, they couldn''t laugh anymore. ye feiran was also speechless for a while, "i''m fine, just slightly injured, but now you have seen the power of lightning in the fairy world, so you must be prepared. ahem... if the elixir is not enough, you can ask me or liu xia. " yu liuxia nodded quickly and said, "yes, if any of you need pills, you can tell me." hearing this, feng wei stopped being polite and said, "i need it." "ahem..." ye feiran coughed again, "okay, i will continue to break through after the injury recovers. you should go and practice quickly! otherwise, you will waste a lot of time watching me break through." ye han and team fengyun were not surprised at all, but lu yingzhou and the others were surprised. they really broke through more than one level. "ran''er, we don''t trust you." ye han frowned. ye feiran curled her lips and smiled, but now she was covered in black coal and had an afro on her head. this smile was creepy. "auntie, don''t worry, lou ling is here! the most important thing is that if you are all watching, if you are discovered, the power of the thunder tribulation will only become more powerful." after hearing this, ye han and the others were worried, but they still went to practice obediently. after they left, ye feiran took a few more pills and quickly returned to her goddess appearance. she climbed out of the pit, looked up at the sky, and wondered, "strange, why didn''t the nectar fall?" "because you have to continue to break through." the little kid reminded quietly. the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. if she could still do this, wouldn''t she be at a big loss? "no matter what, continue to break through." "well, you can see how far you can break through in one go. you don''t have to break through level by level." the little kid reminded again. hearing this, ye feiran immediately clapped his hands and said, "this is a good idea." ever since, ye feiran began to continuously absorb spiritual power. fortunately, the spiritual power of this small poisonous valley is very strong, as if it is inexhaustible. lou ling noticed this and silently made a note of it. he would remind ye feiran that there might be some treasure in this little poisonous valley. a few days later, ye feiran started to break through again. his strength continued to rise at this moment, and he broke through to the middle stage of immortal in the blink of an eye. late immortal stage! the peak of immortality! ye feiran felt that she could still try her best to break through the bottleneck of the immortal saint, but the next moment she regained her senses. xiaodugu''s spiritual power may not be able to support her to break through the bottleneck of the immortal saint, and she is not sure either. in this way, ye feiran continued to suppress the spiritual power in his body, preventing it from continuing to rise. soon, her aura stabilized at the peak of immortality. at the same time, a dark cloud quickly floated in the sky. "the thunder is coming, there are nine thunders in total!" the little kid reminded faintly. "i see." as ye feiran''s voice fell, the first thunder struck down. "boom!" nine thunderbolts struck down in a row. even though ye feiran was well prepared and even used foreign objects, he was still hit until his whole body was as black as coal and all his black hair was burnt. at this moment, she fell into the same black coal-like pit, with lightning flashing on her body and blood spilling from the corner of her mouth. all in all, no part of her body was intact, and she even exuded a faint scent of meat. lou ling looked at her like this, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. it was so miserable! ye feiran was lying in the deep pit unable to move. she did not faint. her consciousness was clearer than ever, so she could feel every pain in her body very clearly. biqubao.com she opened her eyes and looked at the sky, silently praying for the nectar to come. however, there was no movement in the sky for a long time. ye feiran blinked, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. she was struck so badly by the thunder, it was impossible that there was really no nectar coming, right?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2153

    lou ling glanced at the motionless sky and couldn''t help but said, "ranran, why don''t we take the elixir to heal our wounds first?" ye feiran subconsciously wanted to shake her head, but she was greeted by a burst of pain. "hiss¡­¡­" lou ling felt distressed for a moment and immediately took out the elixir and put it into ye feiran''s mouth. ye feiran immediately shut up. she didn''t believe that she didn''t have any nectar even after she reached the peak of immortality. heaven wouldn''t be so stingy. lou ling: "..." it turns out that ranran¡¯s temper is also so stubborn! fortunately, after a while, nectar finally fell from the sky, and ye feiran recovered instantly from the damage he suffered due to the tribulation. "look, this saves a lot of pills." ye feiran said with a smile. lou ling: "..." as long as you like it. "now that your breakthrough is over, i''m going to find the poison." after saying that, lou ling''s figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared. the reason why she was so anxious was that she was worried that others would break through and the thunder would destroy all the poison. ye feiran curled his lips, then scanned the situation of his friends with his consciousness, and then found a place to sit down and rest. the next moment, she noticed an unfamiliar divine consciousness sweeping past her. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t notice any murderous intent and ignored him. the owner of this strange spiritual consciousness is none other than wan xuan, the mayor of feixian town. "at the peak of immortality, a cultivator who ascended from the lower realms suddenly breaks through to the peak of immortality. it is really unheard of!" wan xuan sighed with emotion and immediately went to find out what happened in feixian town in this short period of time. "what did you say? repeat it again." the subordinate glanced at wan xuan strangely and repeated silently, "a few days ago, a total of fourteen cultivators from the immortal world ascended. their bone ages were all very young, between thirty and forty, and only one was around fifty. .¡± wan xuan suddenly stood up and asked with a cold face, "why did you tell me now?" the subordinate was startled and said weakly, "mayor, before you went into seclusion, didn''t you tell me not to disturb you unless there was nothing earth-shattering going on?" wan xuan: "..." damn it, why did he say such things before going into seclusion. he adjusted his mood and asked again, "after they ascended, did anyone from other forces pass through feixian town?" "no." hearing this, a smile suddenly appeared on wan xuan''s face, "i understand, if you have nothing else to do, just step back!" "yes!" the subordinate quickly retreated, feeling very grateful that wan xuan did not punish him. after his subordinates left, wan xuan immediately contacted his master, wan guanglei, one of the elders of the sword immortal sect. yes, wan xuan is a disciple of the sword immortal sect. after wan xuan told the matter, wan guanglei immediately reported the matter to the master of the sword immortal sect. "there are fourteen people with bone ages between thirty and fifty, and one of them has reached the peak of immortality in one fell swoop?" the leader of the sword immortal sect also looked surprised. there are many cultivators who have ascended from the lower world, but there are really very few who are so young. to reach such a high level at such a young age is definitely a gift. after being surprised, the leader of the sword immortal sect immediately made a decision, "shanjing, come here." wan guanglei stood there watching his nose and heart. in fact, he was very excited at the moment. if the sword immortal sect can recruit good disciples this time, his and his disciple wan xuan''s status in the sword immortal sect will be improved, and accordingly there will be more training resources. soon, zheng shanjing, the great elder of the sword immortal sect, arrived. when he saw wan guanglei, he was slightly startled, and then he saluted, "sect master." the leader of the sword immortal sect explained the matter and continued, "shan jing, you and guang lei immediately go to feixian town in a low-key manner to see how these fourteen people are doing. if there are sword cultivators, be sure to recruit them back." "yes!" the leader of the sword immortal sect attaches great importance to this matter, and naturally zheng shanjing also attaches great importance to it. this is all because the first sword immortal wangze accepted a disciple a few years ago. they have paid special attention to this disciple in the past few years, and the more they know about it, the more they regret it. why was such a genius sword cultivator snatched away by wang zezhi of xuantian immortal sect? they felt that sword immortal sect was more suitable for this genius sword cultivator. in short, after some complaints, they all hope that the sword immortal sect can recruit a similar genius sword cultivator. zheng shanjing and wan guanglei packed up and headed to feixian town in a low-key manner. wan guanglei was on his own, while zheng shanjing brought two direct disciples. at the same time, feixian town was in a lively mood because some of the cultivators who had gone out to practice returned. when they understood the situation in feixian town, many cultivators secretly poked and summoned them. suddenly, many forces in the fairy world sent people to feixian town in a low-key manner, and naturally there were forces from the ten major sects among them. when ke tiandong saw zheng shanjing, his heart tightened, and he immediately guessed that they were here for ye feiran and his party. ke tiandong told ke baishu and immediately sent a message to ke duzhong, the leader of the xuantian immortal sect. "sect master, the great elder of the sword immortal sect is here. i think the news about ye feiran and his party has been spread. does our sect want to send someone here?" although ye feiran and his party planned to take the entry examination of the xuantian immortal sect in a year''s time, now that there were big forces coming to recruit them, he could not guarantee that they would not change their minds. when cultivators from the lower realms ascend to the upper realm, they usually seek the protection of a big force, and then they can practice with peace of mind. hearing this, ke duzhong was slightly startled and asked quickly, "are there anyone from other forces?" "not yet." ke tiandong replied. "i will consider this matter carefully. you wait for my news. if necessary, you can identify yourself. by the way, remember to pay attention to the movements of all parties." ke duzhong explained. biqubao.com "i know." ke tiandong had already planned to leave feixian town, so he was not against revealing his identity at all. ke duzhong immediately went to find wenxi, but it turned out that wenxi was in seclusion to refine elixirs. ke duzhong: "..." however, he can understand. wenxi was in seclusion at this time, and he must still be struggling with the matter of snatching xia lingqing''s disciple. while walking back, ke duzhong was thinking about who he should send to feixian town! although they knew where ke tiandong was and had already deceived ye feiran and his party, they still had to send someone to feixian town to show that the xuantian immortal sect valued them. the great elder of the sword immortal sect, zheng shanjing, went there, but the great elder of their xuantian immortal sect led the team to xunlong valley. for a while, ke duzhong couldn''t find a suitable person, so he directly asked who was in feixian domain and was close to feixian town. it didn''t take long for someone to reply. "sect master, i''m in feixian domain, and i''m going to pass through feixian town." when ke duzhong saw the person who responded to the message, a smile immediately appeared on his face, "hahaha..." the person who responded was qingwu. first fu xian personally went to feixian town to recruit talents, and he definitely paid enough attention to it. ke duzhong quickly told qingwu what had happened, "qingwu, please go to feixian town."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2154

    "i understand, sect master." the first talisman immortal qingwu agreed readily. after cutting off the communication, she raised her eyebrows slightly, "i wonder if i have wang zezhi''s luck and can meet a talented talisman cultivator!" wang zezhi, this disciple, is really a genius sword cultivator. he has only been ascending for a few years, and now he can actually break into the immortal sword mountain. fairy sword mountain is the fairy mountain that all sword cultivators most yearn for, but if you want to break into it, you must get the approval of fairy sword mountain. ye feixuan succeeded in breaking into the immortal sword mountain for the first time, which made wangze capital, who had always been silent, couldn''t help but show off to them. without further ado, qingwu immediately tore apart space and headed to feixian town. compared to the low profile of the sword immortal sect, qingwu was neither high-profile nor low-key, walking leisurely on the streets of feixian town. naturally, there are practitioners in feixian town who have seen qingwu, so the moment he saw qingwu, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the first fu immortal! the first fu immortal qing wu appeared in feixian town." suddenly, the news of qingwu''s appearance spread throughout feixian town as if it had wings. when zheng shanjing heard the news, he couldn''t help but frowned, "the xuantian immortal sect actually sent the first talisman immortal qingwu here." "master, qingwu talisman xu must have happened to pass by here!" the eldest disciple couldn''t help but say. zheng shanjing raised his eyes and glanced at him, "it''s a coincidence now, but she will know what''s going on soon." the eldest disciple frowned and said, "master, how about we go to little poison valley?" "not good!" zheng shanjing shook his head, "they are breaking through there. if we interrupt them hastily, it will be counterproductive." "the other forces will also send people by then." the eldest disciple said. zheng shanjing took a sip of the spiritual tea and said, "then let''s all rely on our own abilities!" when ke tiandong heard that qingwu was coming, he returned to his usual leisurely state and did whatever he had to do. however, he still found time to meet qingwu. "xianjun qingwu!" qingwu raised her eyes and glanced at ke tiandong, and said in an unhurried tone, "here he comes!" her eyes signaled ke tiandong to sit down and taste the spirit tea, and then continued, "the sect master briefly said, please tell me about their situation in detail!" facing the relatively approachable qingwu, ke tiandong didn''t feel so nervous. "actually, i don''t know much about them except that their bone age is between thirty and fifty, and they seem to have good minds. they are very cautious." qingwu raised her eyebrows slightly, "it is a good thing to be cautious." "i know ye feiran best. she is a seventh-grade alchemist, and this group of people is vaguely headed by her." ke tiandong continued. "seventh grade alchemist?" qingwu''s eyes flashed with surprise, "no wonder the sect master is so anxious, what about the others?" "uh... there is a gu master among them. she originally wanted to join the gu sect, but i fooled her." ke tiandong said while taking a cautious look at qingwu. "gu master?" qingwu raised her eyes and glanced at him, "did you say that i have a good relationship with the owner of the viper valley?" ke tiandong reached out and touched his nose, with an embarrassed look on his face, "yes!" qingwu took a sip of the spiritual tea and said after a while, "if she is extremely talented and successfully passes the xuantian immortal sect''s entrance exam, and her gu skills are really good, i wouldn''t mind mentioning it in front of the master of the poisonous snake valley. hit her." "xianjun qingwu is so refreshing. little friend nie will be very happy to know." ke tiandong said immediately. "where are they now?" qingwu asked again, she planned to check on them quietly. "little poison valley, a few days ago one of the kids broke through to the peak of immortal, but i''m not sure which kid it was." ke tiandong said. "oh? she broke through to the peak of immortality in one fell swoop. this person must be extremely talented. we must recruit her to our xuantian immortal sect." qingwu''s expression suddenly became serious. "yes!" after ke tiandong left, qingwu found some time to quietly visit little poison valley. seeing ye feiran and his party with her own eyes, she was filled with emotion. to rise from the lower world at such a young age is indeed a gift, and they are all handsome men and beauties. very few people in the fairy world know that the first talisman, qingwu, is actually a pretty girl. she likes to admire good-looking people, regardless of gender. therefore, she admired the beauty of these fourteen people, and her eyes stayed on ye feiran. after ye feiran broke through to the peak of immortality, she spent the daytime consolidating her cultivation, and at night she paid attention to the situation of her friends and did other things by the way. for example, now, after taking a look around her friends, she took out the manuscripts of the ancestors of the wen family and read them, drawing on the ground with branches from time to time. qingwu''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw her drawing the talisman. could it be that this little beauty who had reached the peak of immortality in one fell swoop was interested in the talisman? qingwu doesn''t mind if she is a fu cultivator now, as long as she is interested and has talent. after all, ye feiran''s cultivation talent and beauty are so attractive! during this period of time, ye feiran noticed from time to time that divine consciousness was sweeping over them, and some people even came here to look at them, but none of those people looked at them for as long as this person did now. she blinked and couldn''t help but raise her eyes to look in qingwu''s direction. qingwu: "!!!" hey, i was discovered, and i am really very vigilant! qingwu rolled his eyes, no longer hiding his aura, and even revealed his figure. the next moment, she and ye feiran looked at each other. "woman, the other party is the peak of the immortal emperor!" the little boy immediately reminded. the peak of the immortal emperor! ye feiran''s heart tightened slightly. did she happen to pass by here, or did she come here on purpose? now that she was exposed, qingwu didn''t stay too long before turning around and leaving. anyway, ye feiran must have remembered her as the peak immortal emperor. seeing her leaving, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief. he really didn''t expect to meet a powerful immortal emperor so soon! as time passed, more and more cultivators came to feixian town, and feixian town suddenly became very lively. after these cultivators came to feixian town, they all went to little poison valley. ye feiran: "..." she felt as if they had become meat and potatoes. as time went by, the friends also made breakthroughs one after another. the second person to make a breakthrough was qian mingzhu, because she had encountered an opportunity in the netherworld before, and then practiced in the tower of time for ten years. next are yun chen, jiang yinghan, lu yingzhou, tang mengtong, nalan weiran, han xize, mu ge, nie yingluo, yu liuxia, situ yu, ye han, and finally fengwei. in short, it took five months. except for ye feiran, who reached the peak of immortality in one fell swoop, everyone else was in the early stages of immortality. "ranran, i can break through." tian panxi suddenly said. as a result, before ye feiran could speak, the little boy took the lead and said, "you are not suitable for a breakthrough now. the peak of the immortal emperor has come to feixian town." tian panxi can usually hide her aura, but when she breaks through, she can''t break through at all. if she breaks through here, the entire feixian town will know that she is a ten thousand year drought demon. he didn''t believe that cultivators in the immortal world were not interested in the ten thousand years drought demon.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2155

    ye feiran was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and understood the little kid''s worries, and immediately comforted him, "xixi, don''t worry, you continue to practice, and i will make a breakthrough when i stabilize." tian panxi was a little disappointed, but he also understood ye feiran''s worries and nodded, "okay!" lou ling had already collected poisons that were not available in poison house, and then helped ye feiran, tang mengtong and nie yingluo collect some poisons, so the group left little poison valley. on the way, everyone talked about how they had survived the thunder tribulation. in short, everyone was in a terrible state. "right now, the thunder tribulation is so powerful even in the early stages of breaking through to the immortal. it will only be even bigger in the future." "but our strength has also improved, so we don''t have to be so afraid." "little ye zi, shall we rest for a few days and then set off to xuantian immortal sect?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, it won''t be too late to consolidate our cultivation after we pass the entrance exam. by the way, when we made a breakthrough in the little poison valley, many cultivators'' spiritual consciousness swept over us. i felt that we might become the most popular ones. " after hearing this, everyone looked at each other and felt very happy. "if we become popular, it proves that we have good talents in the fairy world." "seconded!" "hahaha¡­¡­" ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "if there is a force that offers you an olive branch, you can consider it." everyone: "..." didn''t we agree to go to xuantian immortal sect together? ye feiran stopped talking. she just hoped that they would not regret it in the future. soon, the group of people entered the city, and the eyes on them were obviously much more than the first time. "they''re back!" "act quickly!" "oh my god, there is actually a person who suddenly reached the peak of immortality, just like the mayor!" "otherwise, why would so many forces in the fairy world rush over to snatch people? they must be thinking of their extraordinary talents." returning to feixian town after four months, ye feiran and his team were happy to feel the popularity. whether intentionally or not, more and more cultivators passed by them. "the great elder of the sword immortal sect came to feixian town a few months ago. is he coming for them?" "i don''t know, but the danxian sect has elders anyway!" "not to mention the alchemy sect, there are also elders from the yin yang immortal sect, the heavenly demon immortal sect and the hehuan immortal sect!" "someone from the dugu family is here too!" "people from the chen family, peng family and gu family are here!" "when these big forces and families came one after another, i thought something was going to happen in feixian town. but later on, i didn''t know who said they were coming for the cultivators of feixian from the lower realm." listening to the intentional discussions around them, the expressions of ye feiran and the others did not change, but they were all happy in their hearts. they have indeed become popular! nie yingluo listened very carefully, but when she almost returned to qingshan cave, she still didn''t hear the discussion between viper valley and gu sect, and she felt a little disappointed. as soon as ye feiran and his party entered the qingshan cave area, ke tiandong and ke baishu came out and waited. seeing their calm expressions, ke tiandong didn''t know whether to be worried or happy. "everyone is back, congratulations on your breakthrough, especially ye xiaoyou, congratulations on your breakthrough to the immortal peak." ke tiandong said with a smile. "congratulations, senior ke has also broken through to the late immortal stage." ye feiran said quickly. "congratulations!" after they entered the scope of the ninth-level cave, ke tiandong looked up at nie yingluo and said with a smile, "little friend nie, let me tell you some good news. the first talisman immortal qingwu immortal lord has also come to feixian town." hearing this, nie yingluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the disappointment in her heart disappeared completely, and she asked excitedly, "really?" ye feiran''s eyes also brightened, but no one noticed. "really, but she must have left." ke tiandong said quietly. "ah?" nie yingluo''s excitement suddenly disappeared, and she asked urgently, "senior ke, do you know when qingwu immortal lord plans to leave?" "i heard it''s either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." ke tiandong replied. hearing this, nie yingluo breathed a sigh of relief. she still had at least one night to fight for it. "thank you, senior, for informing me." next, no one spoke. when they almost returned to the cave, ye feiran asked directly, "senior ke, i wonder if immortal qingwu left in a spaceship?" ke tiandong felt happy, but his face remained calm, "yes." as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other and their hearts were ready to move. "it would be great if i could take immortal qingwu to xuantian immortal sect." "yes, immortal qingwu is from the xuantian immortal sect. she should go directly back to the xuantian immortal sect during this trip!" "senior ke, how is immortal qingwu''s temperament? do you think she will allow others to take her spaceship?" ke tiandong pretended to recall for a moment, then said, "xianjun qingwu has a good temperament. as for whether i can take her spaceship, i''ll go and ask! it just so happens that i have something to do and have to leave feixian town for a while." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at ke tiandong, a smile flashed across his eyes. this senior ke''s identity is not simple! the others did not think much and quickly thanked, "thank you, senior ke!" before leaving, ke tiandong gave fengwei a batch of ingredients. "little friend feng, do you mind showing off your skills tonight? ahem... immortal qingwu is more fond of food and drink." hearing the following words, feng wei''s eyes suddenly lit up and she said quickly, "i don''t mind. it would be an honor for me if the spiritual food i made could get into the eyes of immortal qingwu." ke tiandong left, and everyone went to the only dining room in the jiudong mansion. "fengwei, we don''t know how to cook spiritual food, but there should be no problem in handling the ingredients." "yes, it will be faster if we do it together." when fengwei saw so many people, she immediately decided to make all the ingredients provided by ke tiandong into spiritual food. ahem... can they take the qingwu immortal lord''s spaceship to the xuantian immortal sect? maybe this spiritual meal is the key. everyone naturally thought of this, so they worked hard to handle the ingredients. on the other side, ke tiandong found immortal qingwu and couldn''t help but smile, "immortal qingwu, the kids are back. they asked me to ask you if i can take your spaceship to xuantian immortal sect?" hearing this, immortal lord qingwu couldn''t help but laugh, "haha... are they determined to join the xuantian immortal sect? when they come back, they should know that people from other forces are also coming." "i don''t know, anyway, they didn''t mention anything." ke tiandong replied. however, he was really happy because the ancients would not deceive him and would strike first. after thinking for a while, he expressed his guess again, "xianjun qingwu, i think xiaoyou ye''s thoughts are very important. none of the other friends seem to want to be separated from her."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2156

    "oh, really?" qingwu immortal lord thought that ye feiran seemed to be interested in fu lu, and he made a calculation in his mind, "they should be from the same place. it''s normal not to want to separate. anyway, it will be beneficial to our xuantian immortal sect. can." ke tiandong: "that''s what the immortal lord said." immortal lord qingwu pondered for a while, and then continued, "this matter should not be delayed for too long. you go back and tell them that i will leave tomorrow. you can take a spaceship, but you can get fifty top-grade spiritual stones per person. if you don''t have spiritual stones, you can replace it with another treasure." immortal lord qingwu didn¡¯t really want to collect their spirit stones, he was just making a show to do the whole set. ke tiandong frowned slightly and said, "immortal qingwu, what if they don''t get enough fifty top-quality spiritual stones for each person?" what if they don''t have enough spirit stones and find other forces? this is a question worth thinking about. "they are the proud sons of the lower world, how could they not even have fifty top-quality spiritual stones?" immortal lord qingwu raised his eyebrows. ke tiandong touched his nose and coughed slightly, "the immortal lord doesn''t know something. most of the cultivators who ascended from the lower world are very poor. ye xiaoyou and the fourteen of them only rented a ninth-level cave. when they gave the spirit stone my face hurts." immortal lord qingwu: "..." are you really that poor? "then you find a way to ask them how many spiritual stones each of them can give. if they don''t want the spiritual stones, we will be exposed." "okay, let me think about it." ke tiandong nodded. as a result, the next moment he thought of feng wei, the chef, and the corners of his lips kept rising, "xianjun, there is a chef among them. i just gave them a batch of ingredients, and they will definitely invite xianjun to taste it." .¡± "oh, there are also kitchen cultivators?" a flash of surprise flashed across qingwu xianjun''s eyes. this group of young people are crouching dragons and hiding tigers! "yes, i have tasted the spiritual food made by little friend feng. although it is not as good as the three chefs of our xuantian immortal sect, the taste is not bad." ke tiandong nodded. immortal lord qingwu raised his eyebrows, "if the spiritual food tastes good, i will take this opportunity to save them the spiritual stones for boarding the spaceship." "immortal lord qingwu is so kind, i will definitely report this matter to the sect master." ke tiandong said immediately. the corners of qingwu immortal lord''s mouth twitched slightly, but he did not stop him. it would be nice to let the sect leader owe him a favor. at the same time, other forces also found out that ye feiran and his party actually lived in the ninth-level cave, and all fourteen of them lived together. suddenly, they all had an idea in their minds. "most of the cultivators who have ascended from the lower realms are relatively poor. we can cultivate resources to attract them." "have you arranged for someone to reveal our whereabouts? let them come to us on their own initiative." "the arrangements have been made, i believe they will come to your door soon." while other forces were arranging for people to reveal their whereabouts, feng wei had prepared a large table of spiritual food, and ke tiandong also invited immortal qingwu. seeing immortal lord qingwu stepping forward, ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. it turned out that the peak immortal emperor was immortal lord qingwu! immortal qingwu met ye feiran''s gaze, and the corners of his lips curved. ke tiandong did not notice this scene, and introduced with a smile, "my dear friends, immortal qingwu is here." "immortal qingwu!" ye feiran and his party quickly bowed respectfully. except for ye feiran, everyone else was a little nervous. the number one talisman immortal is too powerful. immortal lord qingwu nodded slightly, "no need to be polite." after immortal qingwu sat down at the main seat, feng wei began to introduce the spiritual food on the table. her voice was a little trembling at first, but after introducing three spiritual food in a row, her voice returned to normal. in response to this, immortal qingwu''s eyes quickly flashed with satisfaction, showing that he was quite courageous. no words are spoken when eating, and no words are spoken when sleeping. except for qingwu xianjun, ke tiandong and ye feiran who carefully tasted the spiritual food in front of them, feng wei and the others were in a state of confusion, but they did not dare to look at qingwu xianjun frequently. immortal lord qingwu saw their reactions, and his favorability towards ye feiran gradually increased. after eating and drinking, immortal lord qingwu slowly said, "i heard that you want to take my spaceship to the xuantian immortal sect?" "yes, i wonder if it will disturb the immortal lord?" ye feiran said immediately. "i also plan to go back to xuantian immortal sect. there is no need to disturb you. i have agreed to your request. i will not accept your spiritual food. however, during the days spent in the spaceship, i hope to taste spiritual food every day. eat." immortal lord qingwu said in an unhurried tone. as soon as these words came out, ye feiran''s group''s eyes suddenly lit up and they all looked at feng wei. "immortal lord, there is no problem." feng wei said immediately, making spiritual food is also a way of her cultivation. "yinshi will gather on the outskirts of feixian town." immortal lord qingwu turned around and left after speaking, showing off his noble and cool performance to the fullest. "farewell to the immortal lord, immortal lord, please go slowly!" when immortal qingwu disappeared, ye feiran and his group were so excited that they high-fived each other. "great, we can take immortal qingwu''s spaceship to xuantian immortal sect." "yeah, we don''t have to worry about being late, and we don''t have to worry about any dangers we may encounter on the road." "fengwei, thank you for your hard work!" "we will help process the ingredients together then." "oh, ingredients! will fairy qingwu provide the ingredients, or do we have to buy them ourselves?" everyone looked at each other, and then looked at ke tiandong in unison. ke tiandong stroked his beard and said with a smile, "i will also take the qingwu immortal lord''s spaceship to leave feixian town. let me provide the ingredients!" "senior ke, help me buy the ingredients, and i''ll give you the spirit stones." feng wei said quickly. "no, no, no, these ingredients are relatively common and don''t require too many spiritual stones, otherwise i would be embarrassed to eat them." ke tiandong waved his hand. ahem... he also wanted ye feiran and his party to remember these insignificant favors from him. "no, senior ke helped us a lot." after a battle, ke tiandong naturally won in the end, and ye feiran and his party silently recorded his favor. ye feiran and his party tidied up and were not far from yinshi. however, they thought that they had become a hot commodity, so instead of heading to the outskirts of feixian town together, they disguised themselves and went in groups. qingwu xianjun and ke tiandong went to the suburbs early, and felt even more satisfied when they saw them coming in batches in disguise. "xianjun qingwu!" "senior ke!" after everyone gathered, immortal qingwu threw the spacecraft into the air, and the spacecraft grew larger at the speed of the naked eye. immortal qingwu took the lead in taking the spaceship, and ke tiandong waved quickly, "hurry up!" after ye feiran and his group boarded the spacecraft, another group of people boarded the spacecraft. they were the ones responsible for piloting the spacecraft and escorting them. their strength was at the lowest level of the immortal sage in the early stage and at the highest level of the immortal saint in the peak stage. taking advantage of the darkness, qingwu xianjun''s spaceship quietly left feixian town. the next day, people from major powerful families waited in the first-class cave for ye feiran and his entourage to visit, but they all got a bolt from the blue. "let''s go, they left feixian town last night." people from major powerful families: "!!!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2157

    after a moment of astonishment, zheng shanjing, the great elder of the sword immortal sect, immediately asked, "when did they leave feixian town and how did they leave?" if they had just left and yu jian was flying, they would definitely be able to catch up with them based on their strength. "yinshi left in a spaceship last night." wan xuan''s subordinate replied weakly. he felt that it was too difficult for him to be a subordinate who inquired about information. he was afraid of being blamed by wan xuan before, and now he was afraid of being blamed by zheng shanjing. "spaceship?" both zheng shanjing and his two disciples, as well as wan guanglei and wan xuan, all looked surprised. where did the cultivators who ascended from the lower world get their spaceship? some force must have taken the initiative to extend an olive branch to them. "whose spaceship?" wan xuan asked immediately. "the first talisman immortal qingwu immortal lord." the subordinate replied weakly, and then silently reduced his presence. as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere around him became really weird. the next moment, zheng shanjing threw the teacup in his hand to the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "what a xuantian immortal sect, what a qingwu, how shameless!" "as far as i know, qingwu rarely left the cave after coming to feixian town. how did she recruit these fourteen young disciples?" wan guanglei frowned. "ke tiandong, the shopkeeper of the ninth-level qingshan cave palace, also left with them." the subordinate continued to reply weakly. "ke tiandong? who is this?" wan xuan frowned. "ke tiandong? haha, i''m afraid this person is from the xuantian immortal sect. if so, it''s no wonder why they left on qingwu''s spaceship. it must have been ke tiandong who introduced the xuantian immortal sect to them from the beginning." zheng shanjing huffed. typical. the people arranged by xuantian immortal sect in feixian town are well hidden! disciple zheng shanjing glanced at the angry master and guessed, "perhaps xuantian immortal sect did not recruit them, but just wanted to take immortal qingwu''s spaceship to leave feixian town." "senior brother, what you said makes sense." the second disciple of zheng shanjing immediately agreed. this guess also made zheng shanjing''s face look better, "both are on the same spaceship. there is a high chance that qingwu will recruit them to the xuantian immortal sect." xuantian immortal sect is the largest sect in the immortal world, and with its comprehensive development, these cultivators who have ascended from the lower realms are likely to choose xuantian immortal sect without knowing much about other sects. this group of cultivators who have ascended from the lower world are obviously very talented. if they are all recruited to xuantian immortal sect, xuantian immortal sect''s status as the largest sect in the immortal world will only be more stable, and it will be more difficult for the sects behind them to surpass them. . thinking of this, zheng shanjing''s expression became serious, "no, we must find a way to stop this." at the same time, people from other sect forces also scolded the xuantian immortal sect for being shameless, and at the same time, they also thought of the problem that zheng shanjing had in mind. as a result, all the sect forces who came to feixian town gathered to discuss how to stop this incident. because the status of the people sent to feixian town by various major sects was not simple, they quickly thought of an excellent solution. "hahaha... if this matter succeeds, how proud the xuantian immortal sect is now, how aggrieved it will be then." "this is the fate of being shameless and greedy!" "i really want to see with my own eyes qingwu''s reaction when the time comes." "okay, it''s not advisable to delay for too long at this time. let''s tell the clan leader and the others about the matter quickly!" when the leaders of the sword immortal sect, danxian sect and other sects learned about this incident, they immediately informed all the major sects in the immortal world, except xuantian immortal sect and the sects that were attached to it. the big bosses of the major sects and forces in the immortal world gathered together. they did not see xuantian immortal sect and other sects and forces, and they were a little confused. the leader of the sword immortal sect saw their reaction in his eyes and said with a smile, "xuantian immortal sect and other sect forces will arrive later. sect leader ke doesn''t mind at all that we discuss it now. after all, the monster kiln is where all the cultivators in our immortal world come." the problem we have to face is that killing monsters is the responsibility of every cultivator in our immortal world." "master puyang is right." seeing that the situation was almost over, ming yue, the leader of the danxian sect, slowly said, "according to past experience, everyone defaults to sending disciples to the monster kiln to kill monsters every two hundred years. at the same time, it is also the time for our major sects to absorb fresh blood. a method. but now the growth rate of monsters in the monster kiln has suddenly increased. some monsters have tried to break through the barrier some time ago, so everyone gathered together to discuss sending disciples to the monster kiln to kill the monsters in advance. " "in one year''s time it will be time for the major sects in our immortal world to recruit disciples. one year is just enough time to prepare." xiao ruoyan, the leader of the lexian sect, said immediately. at this time, she didn''t think too much and just thought that everyone was sincerely discussing the monster kiln. after some discussion, all the major sect forces had no objections. after all, the current situation of the monster kiln really cannot be resolved until fifty years later. puyang duan, the leader of the sword immortal sect, saw that everyone had no objections, so he found an excuse to leave for a while. in fact, he was going to inform the xuantian immortal sect and other sect forces. "sect master ke, all the major sect forces in the immortal world have gathered together to discuss the matter of the monster kiln. now you, the xuantian immortal sect, and the sect forces that are attached to you are not here." when ke duzhong, the leader of xuantian immortal sect, heard this, he immediately thought of the important point and sneered immediately, "puyang duan, i didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" "haha..." puyang duan chuckled, "in terms of shamelessness, of course we can''t compare to you. okay, we are all waiting for you." after saying that, puyang duan cut off the communication in a great mood. humph, xuantian immortal sect wants to recruit all the talented disciples as early as possible, so dream on! ke duzhong looked at the jade communication plaque in his hand and was so angry that he threw it to the ground. "hateful!" ke duzhong knew that they were competing for talented disciples, but he also knew about the monster kiln, so he could only swallow this frustration. alas, why did the number of monsters in the monster kiln increase at a faster rate at this time? what a coincidence! it would be great if the monster kiln didn''t have problems until a year later. suddenly, the good mood that ye feiran and his party felt when they learned that they were taking qingwu''s spaceship to xuantian immortal sect disappeared completely in an instant. ke duzhong drank several cups of tea in a row, and his mood was almost adjusted before he sent a message to inform the sect forces attached to the xuantian immortal sect, and then headed to the sword immortal sect together. m.biqubao.com seeing ke duzhong''s expression without any change, puyang duan and others felt a pity in their hearts. this man was so good at pretending. after ke duzhong and others sat down, everyone talked about what they had discussed before. naturally, ke duzhong and others had no objections. in this way, the matter of sending disciples to the monster kiln to kill monsters a year later was a certainty.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2158

    the major sects and forces in the immortal world did not stay much longer, but went back to arrange the matter and prepare the disciples. at the same time, this news was also made public to the world, allowing responsible casual cultivators to go to the monster kiln to kill monsters. what''s more important is to tell the young disciples who are preparing to take part in the entry-level examinations of various major sects in one year to be prepared. as soon as this news was announced, these young disciples suddenly burst into mourning. "ahhh...why are we so unlucky? why don''t we go to the monster kiln to kill the monsters fifty years later?" "oh my god, i went to the monster kiln and i don''t know if i can come out alive?" "the competition is too fierce!" "ah ah... i am forty this year and will be ninety-one in the next fifty years. i still have the opportunity to participate in the entrance examinations of various major sects." "uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...why do you only recruit disciples who are under one hundred years old? isn''t it okay if you are one hundred and twenty years old?" however, no matter how they wail, they still have to gather their spirits and start preparing to go to the monster kiln to kill monsters in a year''s time. on the spaceship, qingwu received the message from ke duzhong and was so angry that she dropped the tea cup in her hand. "boom!" she suddenly threw the tea cup, which frightened ye feiran and the others. everyone held their breath to watch qingwu''s next reaction. after getting along with each other for this period of time, qingwu got to know ye feiran and his team somewhat, and the more he got to know them, the more his favorable impressions naturally increased. biqubao.com she even had the idea of ??asking ke duzhong to recruit them to the xuantian immortal sect in advance, but before she could say anything, something like this happened. once the news of going to the monster kiln to kill monsters is announced, the major sects in the fairy world cannot take the opportunity to recruit disciples, otherwise these disciples will be despised in the future, which will affect their future cultivation path, and the reputation of the sect will also be affected. influence. the more qingwu thought about it, the angrier he became, and finally he cursed out loud. "hateful!" "shameless!" when night fell and fengwei prepared the spiritual food, qingwu''s mood adjusted. everyone felt relieved when they saw that qingwu''s expression was no different from usual, but the atmosphere was not as relaxed as usual. fengwei''s cooking skills had improved, and qingwu didn''t want to affect everyone''s mood for eating, so she didn''t mention it a word. after the meal, she did not go back to rest as usual, but said, "i received a piece of news today that is closely related to you." as soon as these words came out, ke tiandong suddenly felt nervous. could there be any surprise? ye feiran and the others looked at each other, "immortal lord, please speak!" qingwu first fell into memories, and then slowly said, "many years ago, monsters suddenly invaded the fairy world. because of the huge number and the fairy world was not prepared, many cultivators in the fairy world fell in that battle, and even large sects were completely wiped out. . although the fairy world was later defeated, all the invading monsters were still not killed, so everyone tried to trap the remaining monsters in one place, which is now the monster kiln. every two hundred years, major sects in the fairy world will send disciples to the monster kiln to kill monsters, so that the number of monsters can be controlled. now for some unknown reason, only one hundred and fifty years have passed since the last time someone was sent into the monster kiln, but the growth rate of monsters suddenly accelerated, so the major sects in the fairy world decided to send disciples to the monster kiln in advance to kill the monsters. killing the monsters in the monster kiln is the responsibility of every cultivator in the fairy world, and it is also a way for the major sects in the fairy world to recruit disciples. so you start getting ready now. in half a year, no, a year later, you will enter the monster kiln to kill monsters. i don¡¯t know exactly how many disciples under one hundred years old will enter the monster kiln, but i can tell you some rules now. under normal circumstances, the first five hundred disciples can join the ten major immortal sects, while the top fifty are free to choose which immortal sect to join, and the remaining 450 are decided by drawing lots. " qingwu said this in one breath, then stopped to sip tea gently. hearing these words, ye feiran naturally thought of gu sect again and felt sad for a while, but she quickly adjusted her mood. she raised her eyes to look at immortal lord qingwu and asked, "immortal lord, are you ranked according to the number of monsters killed?" qingwu nodded slightly, "yes, someone will explain the specific situation to you before you enter the monster kiln. however, you''d better go to the red moon domain in advance and occupy the cave in red moon city in advance, otherwise you will definitely be sleeping on the streets because there are too many cultivators. the monster kiln is located near red moon city. because every two hundred years you have to enter the monster kiln to kill monsters, so red moon city is very prosperous, and everything you need to prepare can be purchased there. " after saying that, qingwu looked up at ke tiandong, "tiandong, ask them to change direction and go directly to red moon city." "yes!" ke tiandong agreed quickly. ye feiran and the others also quickly thanked them, "thank you, immortal lord." hearing this, immortal qingwu suddenly raised his lips and smiled, "if you appear in xuantian immortal sect three years later, it will be the best thank you gift for me." ye feiran and the others looked at immortal qingwu blankly, not because of her words, but because of her smile. qingwu xianjun smiles so beautifully! qingwu glanced at their reactions and continued, "i am just joking. it is best for you to choose the sect power according to your own situation. there is a place in hongyue city dedicated to introducing the major sect powers in the immortal world. then you can go check it out.¡± ye feiran and the others looked at each other and nodded in unison, "yes!" qingwu took another sip of tea. thinking of the shamelessness of the major sects, she raised her eyes to look at nie yingluo. "yingluo, tiandong told me about your matter. i suggested that you join the xuantian immortal sect first, because the owner of the viper valley will be very happy." hearing this, nie yingluo stood up excitedly, then bent down to thank you, "thank you, immortal lord, for your advice. i will definitely work hard to kill monsters and strive to join the xuantian immortal sect." "okay!" qingwu smiled and nodded. as for the others, she didn''t mention anything. in the following time, qingwu chose to retreat in order to make ye feiran and the others feel more at ease, and the same was true for ke tiandong. however, before ke tiandong retreated, he did not forget to tell them that it would take three months to get to red moon city. ye feiran and his group discussed it and decided to consolidate their cultivation first. time flies, three months have passed, and the spaceship has entered red moon city. because it is the spacecraft of the first talisman immortal, the journey has been smooth and there has been no danger. after the spacecraft successfully landed in hongyue city, qingwu went straight to the area occupied by xuantian immortal sect, while ke tiandong took them to find the cave where they lived.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2159

    at this time, people were already coming and going in red moon city. after all, the practitioners who were relatively close had already arrived. looking at the immortal saints and immortal emperors passing by, ye feiran and the others couldn''t help feeling a sigh of relief. red moon city is very large, but because of the large number of cultivators coming and the limited number of caves, it is stipulated that each cave must house five cultivators. there were fourteen people in ye feiran''s group, so they directly chose three adjacent caves. "ahem..." ke tiandong coughed lightly and reminded, "there will be a stranger living with you, please discuss it." ye feiran was slightly stunned, while everyone else looked at ye feiran, obviously waiting for her to make arrangements. ye feiran did not pretend to be pretentious and said directly, "yun chen, xize, mu ge, xiao ranzi and yingzhou happen to be in the same cave. yinghan, situ, fengwei, mingzhu and liuxia are in the same cave. gugu, yingluo, tongtong and i live in the same cave. yingluo is a gu master and tongtong is a poison master, so people who live together will be wary of them. " hearing that tang mengtong was a poison master, ke tiandong was surprised again. this iceberg beauty turned out to be a poison master. he really couldn''t tell. after ye feiran and his party settled down, ke tiandong gave them a particularly detailed map of red moon city and left. although he hid well, someone might recognize him as a disciple of the xuantian immortal sect, so it was better not to stay with ye feiran and cause trouble for them. after ke tiandong left, ye feiran and his party gathered together to study the map of red moon city. "this is the place where the major sects in the fairy world are introduced. why don''t we go and take a look first!" ye feiran suggested. she still hoped that her friends would not make a regretful decision. "good!" in this way, they spent about a day understanding the situation of the major sects in the immortal world. in the end, everyone felt that xuantian immortal sect, a comprehensively developed sect, was more suitable for them. "why can only the top fifty be free to choose which sect to join?" yu liuxia frowned, she was worried about her combat effectiveness. hearing this, qian mingzhu raised his eyes and glanced at her doubtfully, raised his eyebrows and said, "liu xia, you should understand that you are from the medicine sect! if all the top five hundred choose to join the xuantian immortal sect, it will not affect other sects. it¡¯s fair, not to mention that xuantian immortal sect may not all want these five hundred disciples, as most sects strive for excellence.¡± yu liuxia pouted, "i know, i''m just complaining. i''m worried that i''ll have bad luck in drawing lots and won''t be able to go to the xuantian immortal sect." as soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. "it seems that liu xia is very confident in our group. we will definitely be able to enter the top five hundred!" yuliuxia raised her eyebrows, "of course, after all, we are also the proud sons of senluo continent, and the fact that the major sects in the immortal world come to feixian town proves that we are talented? what''s more, i just noticed that most cultivators with a bone age of less than 100 years old are in the middle or late stages of immortality, and peak immortality is rare. " han xize nodded and said, "i noticed it too." "we have only seen a small number of cultivators now, let''s take a look before entering the monster kiln!" jiang yinghan said. "no matter what, i think we can definitely enter the top five hundred." lu yingzhou said confidently. "we want to strive to enter the top 50, so we don''t have to worry about the luck of the draw." nie yingluo said. "okay, let''s all work hard to get into the top fifty." ye feiran smiled. they said these words in the cave of jiang yinghan and the other five, otherwise it might cause unnecessary rumors if others heard them. in the next few days, ye feiran and his party have been familiar with red moon city and purchased many necessary things. ke tiandong had been secretly paying attention to their situation, and when he saw them buying and selling happily, he immediately began to doubt their life. so were they pretending to be poor before? qingwu also secretly paid attention to their situation and planned to help them secretly, but when he saw that they were not worried about spiritual stones at all, he immediately smiled. she just said that practitioners with extraordinary talents are generally not poor. after ye feiran and his party bought what they needed, they naturally felt distressed for a while, but they could also rest assured and consolidate their cultivation. fengwei also bought a lot of ingredients to consolidate her cultivation while making spiritual food. nie yingluo and tang mengtong purchased a lot of poisons. the former consolidated his cultivation while refining poison, while the latter consolidated his cultivation while refining poisons for use. yu liuxia, yunchen and situ yu naturally bought a lot of medicinal materials and refined the elixirs while consolidating their cultivation. ye feiran was the one who bought the most things among them, and medicinal materials and poisons were essential. as for mu ge, he also bought some weapon-refining materials, but he didn''t plan to refine the weapons. after all, he wouldn''t need them at this time. when ye feiran, nie yingluo, ye han and tang mengtong were consolidating their cultivation on time, their temporary roommate came. an early immortal with a pitiful face that easily made people feel pitiable. his bone age was not much different from that of ye han. liu ruyun immediately looked at the people in the cave and saw that only ye han''s bone age was not much different from his own. the other three people were all around thirty, and one of them was a peak immortal. he immediately became worried. "liu ruyun, please take care of me during this time." "please take good care of me!" ye feiran and the four of them said this and began to consolidate their cultivation. this attitude made miss liu ruyun feel uncomfortable, but thinking that there was a peak immortal in it, she silently suppressed her discomfort. while ye feiran and the four of them stayed in the cave to consolidate their cultivation, liu ruyun left the cave every day to learn about the competitors. during this period, she not only saw tang mengtong refining poison, but also nie yingluo refining poison, which made her even more fearful. ahhhh... why is she so unlucky that she meets some terrible temporary roommates! so, she started to inquire about their details, but found nothing. ye feiran spent two months consolidating his cultivation, and then began to refine the elixir, starting with the first-grade elixir. now that she has reached the peak of immortality, the elixirs she refines contain more immortal energy. liu ruyun discovered that ye feiran was an alchemist, and her eyes suddenly lit up. she wanted to please ye feiran, but she could never find the opportunity because ye feiran kept refining the elixir day and night. when ye feiran refined the fourth-grade elixir, she no longer left the cave, but pretended to practice. in fact, she was looking for opportunities to please ye feiran. ye feiran did not hide his clumsiness. after successfully refining the fourth-grade elixir, he refined the fifth-grade, sixth-grade and seventh-grade elixirs. liu ruyun: "!!!" she actually met a genius alchemist!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2160

    after liu ruyun was surprised, she immediately decided to tell her father about this. the liu family might not be able to recruit a seventh-grade alchemist, but it would not affect their friendship with a seventh-grade alchemist! at this time, she didn''t feel that she was out of luck, but that she was extremely lucky. the head of the liu family knew this and was very excited. "such a talented alchemist cannot be unknown. she should be a practitioner who has just ascended from the lower world. ru yun, this is very conducive to our friendship with her. they definitely don''t know anything about the fairy world, especially about the monster kiln. if you find a chance to tell her about it, she will definitely remember your favor. " the head of the liu family carefully warned liu ruyun over and over again before letting her leave. liu ruyun returned to the cave and stopped practicing. instead, she looked at ye feiran from time to time. once ye feiran stopped, she rushed up to make friends. nie yingluo and tang mengtong quit practicing and noticed that liu ruyun had been staring at ye feiran, and they couldn''t help but become wary. liu ruyun noticed the gazes of nie yingluo and tang mengtong and turned to look at them with a friendly smile on her face. nie yingluo and tang mengtong: "???" they were doubtful and at the same time became more wary of liu ruyun. in their opinion, a woman with this appearance should not just look at the surface. nie yingluo rolled up her sleeves quietly, and then with a thought, the skin on her hands bulged. this scene frightened liu ruyun, and she quickly said, "two fellow taoists, i have no ill intentions, i just want to buy pills." medicine, really!¡± as he spoke, liu ruyun''s eyes were filled with tears, looking pitiful. "i''m not a man." tang mengtong said coldly. liu ruyun''s expression suddenly froze. yes, she almost forgot that her appearance could only make men pity her, but women were very disgusted. "i...i didn''t mean that. i really just wanted to buy the elixir." tang mengtong originally planned to let the vajra demon ape come out to protect ye feiran, but thought that the mutated nine-leaf red branch must be staring at liu ruyun, so he gave up the idea. it¡¯s better to save the trump card of the diamond demon ape until you enter the monster kiln and then reveal it! nie yingluo thought, and a small black insect appeared on the back of her hand. "little darling, go and protect little yezi." as soon as he finished speaking, the little black insect crawled to ye feiran''s side, staring at liu ruyun with its small eyes. liu ruyun: "..." this is a gu insect, how can she please the genius alchemist? she was about to explain again, but nie yingluo had already started refining the poison, and tang mengtong had also started refining the poison. liu ruyun felt aggrieved, but she was not going to give up this opportunity to please ye feiran. as long as she doesn''t move, this gu insect will definitely not move either. ye feiran had been refining the elixir day and night for three months, and finally stopped. seeing this, liu ruyun immediately seized the opportunity and said, "alchemist, do you want to sell the elixir?" ye feiran raised his eyes to look at her and replied, "not for sale." the elixirs she refined during this period are to be used in the monster kiln. although yun chen, situ yu and yu liuxia will also spend time refining the elixirs, the fourteen of them will have to stay in the monster kiln for three years. , plus the contracted beasts will be released by then, and the elixir they refine may not be enough. liu ruyun: "..." after a moment of astonishment, she continued, "i can offer twice the price." "i won''t sell it for ten times the price." ye feiran said without raising his head. the corners of liu ruyun''s mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, and then she quickly changed the subject, "master alchemist, you must be cultivators who have ascended from the lower world. you must not know much about the monster kiln. i can tell you." after saying that, she looked at ye feiran nervously. as a result, there was a knock on the door outside the cave, and then a voice came in. "little leaf!" hearing yu liuxia''s voice, ye feiran walked quickly to open the door. "little ye zi, we encountered some problems in alchemy." yu liuxia said immediately, with yunchen and situ yu standing beside her. "come in!" when they came in, nie yingluo finished refining the gu and quickly took back the little black insect, but she did not intend to continue refining the gu and practicing, but stared at liu ruyun. liu ruyun was extremely anxious, but she could only watch ye feiran and the four people exchange alchemy techniques. finally, yu liuxia and the three left. tang mengtong came to ask ye feiran for poison skills, and then fengwei came to ye feiran again. all in all, liu ruyun never had a chance to talk to ye feiran. she struggled for a while and quickly went to her father to find a solution. as a result, when she came back, ye feiran had already entered a state of cultivation. time passed, and there was still one month left before entering the monster kiln. ye feiran and his fourteen people finally quit practicing. liu ruyun was about to talk to ye feiran when ke tiandong came. in this way, liu ruyun could only watch helplessly as ye feiran and his party left with ke tiandong. the frustration of the past few months had gradually made her hate ye feiran, so she stamped her feet and turned around to find someone. as for the instructions of her father, master liu, she had long forgotten them. ke tiandong took ye feiran and his party to a restaurant. qingwu was already waiting for them in the largest box on the third floor. seeing qingwu, ye feiran and his group had a look of surprise in their eyes, and they quickly saluted, "immortal lord qingwu!" qingwu looked at them carefully and said with a smile, "yes, my cultivation has been strengthened a lot. sit down!" "disciples from all the major sects in the immortal world are here today. immortal lord qingwu specially reserved this box to let you see their elegance." ke tiandong said with a smile. hearing this, ye feiran and his group''s eyes suddenly lit up. on the one hand, they could witness the elegance of the immortal disciples, and on the other hand, they might be able to see their relatives and friends who had ascended before. "thank you, immortal lord!" qingwu nodded slightly, and then couldn''t help but say a few more words, "in the monster kiln, your strength can grow rapidly, but it will also allow you to see more geniuses, and you may even find that you are not a genius at all. in addition, there are also opportunities in the monster kiln, whether you can encounter them depends on your luck." hearing this, ye feiran and his group had a look of solemnity and expectation on their faces. seeing their reactions, qingwu felt satisfied and continued, "if you have contracted beasts, let them come out to practice after entering the monster kiln." ye feiran and his party took notes carefully. soon, there was a noise outside the window. "it''s coming, it''s coming, this is the xuantian immortal sect''s spaceship." hearing this, ye feiran and the others walked to the window one after another. seeing this, qingwu smiled slightly, and then left quietly, leaving only ke tiandong here. after the xuantian immortal sect''s spaceship landed, ye feiran and ye han watched unblinkingly, hoping to see their family members.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2161

    when ke tiandong saw the fourteen of them crowded into two windows, he coughed lightly and said, "ahem... the window will be broken later, and the shopkeeper will ask you to compensate." ye feiran and his party were unmoved. at this moment, compensation or anything else was not important at all. ke tiandong''s mouth twitched slightly, he was indeed deceived. after feeling depressed for a moment, he continued, "can''t you see the water mirror?" as soon as these words came out, han xize immediately turned around and asked, "senior, do you have a water mirror?" ke tiandong nodded, "yeah!" as soon as the words fell, ye feiran and his party quickly returned to the dining table and sat down. while tasting the food, they looked at the disciples of the major sects and forces in the fairy world, and looked for their relatives and friends. how beautiful! "thank you, senior!" ke tiandong shook his head and laughed, then waved his hand, and a huge water mirror appeared in front of ye feiran and the others, and they could clearly see the xuantian immortal sect''s spaceship. "the monster kiln is divided into three areas, divided by high-level, intermediate and low-level monsters. you are divided into the low-level monster area. under normal circumstances, the outer disciples of each major sect are divided into the intermediate monster area, and the inner disciples are divided into the high-level monster area. of course, each major sect force will go to the high-level or mid-level monster area according to their own strength. therefore, it is difficult for you to meet people from various major sects in the monster kiln, unless something special happens. " this is also the reason why most of the disciples from the major sects came to red moon city today, so that these fresh blood can witness their style and make better choices when the time comes. ye feiran blinked and asked, "senior, will there be mid-level monsters and high-level monsters in the low-level monster area?" "it''s possible, but rare. if it appears, the cultivators stationed at the monster kiln will immediately arrange for people to go there, so if you are unlucky and encounter it, don''t worry too much." ke tiandong said. "thank you, senior, for informing me." coincidentally, at this time, the xuantian immortal sect''s spaceship stopped, and a peak immortal emperor monk with an immortal style was the first to appear in everyone''s sight. "this is immortal lord ke duzhong, the leader of xuantian immortal sect." ke tiandong introduced. hearing this, ye feiran and the others looked surprised. it turned out to be the leader of a sect who personally led the team. it seemed that the fairy world paid great attention to the matter of the monster kiln. immediately afterwards, another peak immortal emperor appeared, and behind him was a young female ghost cultivator. as soon as the female ghost xiu appeared, the third team of fengyun and ye han looked excited. "axuan!" "it''s a-xuan!" although qian mingzhu and the others were not familiar with ye feixuan, they were excited to see that they were acquainted with team fengyun three. ye feiran looked at ye feixuan carefully. her current cultivation level was also at the peak of an immortal. the next moment, she commanded the mutated nine-leaf red branch through her spiritual consciousness, "little mengzi, hurry up and find a-xuan and briefly talk about our affairs." "okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch responded, and then in its transparent state, it flew like the wind to find ye feixuan. ke tiandong saw their reactions and asked quickly, "do you know that female ghost cultivator?" the third team of fengyun nodded in unison, and ye feiran even smiled and said, "she is my sister." as soon as these words came out, ke tiandong also remembered. ye feixuan and ye feiran, these names are indeed two sisters! . for a moment, he almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud. his sister was in the xuantian immortal sect, and there were other familiar people in the xuantian immortal sect. ye feiran must be a disciple of their xuantian immortal sect. "ahem..." ke tiandong suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to introduce, "the peak immortal emperor in front of ye feixuan is wang zezhi, the number one swordsman in the immortal world, and ye feixuan''s master." hearing this, everyone was envious of ye feixuan''s luck, and then continued to witness the grace of the no. 1 sword immortal. biqubao.com immediately afterwards, a group of senior officials of the xuantian immortal sect descended from the spaceship one after another, followed more or less by relatively young disciples behind them. "these are usually their disciples, including direct disciples and registered disciples." ke tiandong explained. there weren''t many people on this spaceship, so they all got off in a short while. at the same time, the mutated nine-leaf red branch also flew to ye feixuan''s ear, and briefly told ye feixuan''s situation in one breath. hearing this, ye feixuan couldn''t help but smile, which attracted the attention of others, especially the disciples beside her. it turns out that ye feixuan, this iceberg beauty, can also laugh! wang zezhi couldn''t help but glance at her, because he always thought that this disciple was colder than him. after being happy, ye feixuan returned to her usual cold self. she actually wanted to see ye feiran, but the current situation did not allow it. "ye meng, tell aran that we will see you in three years." "good!" the next spaceship still belonged to the xuantian immortal sect. as soon as the spacecraft stabilized, a peak immortal emperor appeared first in everyone''s sight. "this is the great elder of xuantian immortal sect!" after the great elder of xuantian immortal sect appeared, the cultivation levels of the cultivators behind him were uneven. "on board this spaceship are the inner disciples of the xuantian immortal sect." ye feiran and the others watched intently as one practitioner after another stepped off the spacecraft. suddenly, a cultivator appeared, making ye feiran and the others couldn''t help but rub their eyes. "is this teacher yan?" "yeah, he''s just much younger than before." "they have ascended. they are not too old in the fairy world, so naturally they cannot be the same as before." after yan zheng''s figure appeared, qin qiu, gu wenhua, xia lingqing, fang tuo and hua moli also appeared one after another. they were all different from the appearance in senluo continent, all handsome men and beauties. "ahhh...that''s master and they are really all in xuantian immortal sect, that''s great!" ke tiandong saw how excited they were and couldn''t help but ask, "do you know each other again?" "yes, not only do we know each other, they are also our mentors and masters." han xize replied with a smile. ke tiandong: "!!!" oops, steady. with so many acquaintances in the xuantian immortal sect, there is a high probability that they will also join the xuantian immortal sect. hahaha... so what if the major sect forces pull out the monster kiln? the disciples who belong to their xuantian immortal sect cannot be snatched away. ye feiran and ye han stood up excitedly when they saw gongzang jiangjun and his wife, ye yuheng and gong yufu, zongzheng moriji and his wife, ye long zongzheng yunyin and his wife, and zongzheng dingye. "ran''er, my grandparents are also in the xuantian immortal sect!" ye feiran smiled and nodded heavily, his eyes never leaving the water mirror in front of him. yu liuxia and others looked envious. when did they meet their relatives and clansmen? hearing ye han''s words, ke tiandong was surprised again, and then felt even happier. when the last disciple of the xuantian immortal sect came out, yu liuxia and others all looked disappointed. seeing this, ye han and ye feiran didn''t know how to comfort them. speaking at this time seemed a bit suspected of causing hatred. on board the last spaceship were the outer disciples of the xuantian immortal sect. lu yingzhou saw two familiar figures with keen eyes, and his tone was a little unbelievable, "are those lu ziheng and shen ke?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2162

    after hearing this, everyone''s eyes also focused on lu ziheng and shen ke. for a moment, everyone looked surprised. "are they just outer disciples?" god knows that lu ziheng and shen ke are the holy sons and saints of yunmen, and they are equally famous as the proud sons of heaven. the next moment, everyone looked at each other and thought of themselves. if they take the entrance examination of the xuantian immortal sect, will they only be outer disciples? ke tiandong saw their reactions in his eyes and explained, "when you first enter the xuantian immortal sect, you are all outer disciples. if you want to become an inner disciple, you must pass the assessment. of course, there are two shortcuts to becoming an inner disciple. the first one is to be accepted as a disciple by an elder or an immortal king. not only is he an inner disciple from the beginning, but he even has more abundant cultivation resources than the inner disciples. the second one is to look at luck. if you encounter an inner disciple assessment, you can directly participate. as long as you perform well, you can directly become an inner disciple. " hearing this, everyone had a look of understanding on their faces, "that''s it!" ke tiandong raised his eyes to look at ye feiran, and slowly said, "young ye ye is now at the peak of the immortal realm. if you don''t choose to become a disciple and encounter the inner disciple examination, you can give it a try." the implication is that in the early stages of becoming an immortal, one should not even think about taking part in the inner disciple examination. yun chen and others: "..." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "let''s talk about the future later!" ke tiandong stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, "young friend ye is right, we can talk about the future later, not to mention who knows what changes will happen after staying in the monster kiln for three years." as soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but think of the words of immortal qingwu. not only could their strength grow rapidly in the monster kiln, but if they were lucky, they might encounter opportunities. they must seize the three years of the monster kiln. the cultivation resources of the outer disciples and the inner disciples were very different, and they did not want to fall too far behind. "lu ziheng and shen ke are in the xuantian immortal sect, what about the ancestors of the yunmen and the elders of the yunmen?" qian mingzhu asked doubtfully. "they may have gone to another sect. anyway, with their accumulated strength, if they join xuantian immortal sect, they cannot be outer disciples!" lu yingzhou said. yu liuxia shook her head gently, "i don''t know. i can ask lu ziheng and shen ke when i meet them." han xize glanced at lu ziheng in the water mirror, then at lu yingzhou beside him, and couldn''t help but ask, "yingzhou, is lu ziheng a disciple of your lu family?" lu yingzhou was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, but i''m not familiar with him." after hearing this, everyone stopped asking any more questions. after all, every family has sutras that are difficult to recite. next came the sword immortal sect''s spaceships, also three of them, but no one saw anyone from the senluo continent. then came the danxian sect. yu liuxia finally saw the person she was looking for and stood up excitedly. "ancestor, supreme elder!" when ke tiandong saw them getting off the first ship of the danxian sect, he immediately felt pity. the next moment he thought that yu liuxia might go to the danxian sect, he felt even more pity. ye feiran and the others also thought of this, but everyone''s mood did not change. the patriarch of the medicine sect and the supreme elder of the medicine sect were in the danxian sect, and yu liuxia chose to go to the danxian sect. this was a normal thing. at this moment, yu liuxia didn''t think too much, only saw the happiness of her elders. in the following days, among the remaining major sect forces, no one was seen from senluo continent. "maybe some people are like us!" jiang yinghan guessed. "everyone has his own ambitions, and his luck is also different." yunchen said immediately. in this way, half a month passed, and ke tiandong reminded, "you can look at the strength of the competitors, and you can also check what is missing." after a pause, he added, "actually, don''t worry too much. the city in the monster kiln may also have what you need." "thank you, senior, for reminding me!" time passed, and when ye feiran and his group looked at the competitors, the competitors also looked at them. the day before entering the monster kiln, cultivators under a hundred years old like ye feiran gathered in the largest square in red moon city and registered their information one by one. on the day they entered the monster kiln, zheng shanjing, the great elder of the sword immortal sect, appeared on the high platform. this year, it was the sword immortal sect''s turn to guard the monster kiln. naturally, the sword immortal sect was responsible for these things. as soon as zheng shanjing appeared, the originally noisy square instantly became quiet. although every cultivator knows this, they still want to hear zheng shanjing say it with their own ears. zheng shanjing took a cursory glance at the young practitioners in the audience, and naturally started speaking in official terms. "killing the monsters in the monster kiln is the responsibility of every cultivator in our fairy world, and the monster kiln is also a good place for testing, where your strength can grow rapidly." after a pause, he continued, "in addition, this year, a total of 50,000 cultivators under the age of one hundred have entered the low-level monster area, and the major sects and forces in the fairy world will also recruit disciples from them. the first 500 people can join the ten major sects, and the top 50 people can freely choose which sect to join, and the remaining 400 to 500 people will draw lots to decide. of course, if the top five hundred don''t want to join the ten major sects, they can choose to give up. as for other sect forces, they will also make their own arrangements. you will know when you come out of the monster kiln. after entering the monster kiln, you must first go to the demon sealing city to obtain the identity card and task list. the identity card will automatically record the number of monsters you kill. good luck to you all! " after saying that, zheng shanjing flew away from this area and began to preside over the affairs of the other two areas, leaving fifty thousand cultivators behind in whispers. "oh my god, there are fifty thousand cultivators, the competition is so fierce!" "ah ah... shouldn''t i be able to join the sword immortal sect again?" "no matter how much it is, just spend three years working hard to kill the monsters." ye feiran and his group looked calm, and they all looked at the other two areas of the square. regarding the cultivators in the other two areas, zheng shanjing did not say much and directly announced, "everyone, come in!" as his voice fell, two ancient and mysterious looking teleportation arrays appeared in everyone''s sight. tens of thousands of cultivators entered two teleportation arrays one after another. it was obvious that one of the teleportation arrays was to go to the high-level monster area, and the other was to the intermediate-level monster area. after they all entered the monster kiln, a teleportation array appeared in front of the remaining 50,000 cultivators. "everyone, go in! i hope you can come back in glory." zheng shanjing said one more word. when ye feiran and his party stepped into the teleportation array, they were surrounded by colorful lights, and then a burst of pulling force came, causing them to subconsciously protect their bodies with spiritual power. after a while, the tension disappeared and their feet landed on the ground. as soon as they opened their eyes, they saw a gray environment. ye feiran raised his eyes to look at the sky and found that the sky was also gray. "this is the monster kiln!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2163

    after ye feiran and his party sighed with emotion, they immediately set off to the demon sealing city to obtain identity cards and task lists. soon, a group of people came to the demon sealing city. the cultivators walking in the city were either immortal saint monks or immortal emperor monks. they could be said to be as strong as clouds. just when they were about to follow the signs, a stunning beauty suddenly appeared in their sight. tang mengtong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he rushed over quickly, "sister-in-law!" ye feiran and the others looked at each other and walked over quickly, each of them looking very excited. "sister tang!" "senior tang!" can they not be excited when they meet people they know in the monster kiln? tang yun hugged tang mengtong, then took a closer look at ye feiran and his party, and said with a smile, "oh, all the proud sons of our senluo continent are here!" hearing this, ye feiran and the others were a little embarrassed. they even looked around and felt slightly relieved when they saw that no cultivator was paying attention to them. tang yun saw their cautious appearance and felt satisfied in her heart. these children have really good intentions! "sister tang, it turns out you are in the monster kiln! we have seen the disciples of the major sects in the immortal world before, but tongtong is very disappointed when we don''t see your body." ye feiran said with a smile. tang mengtong nodded and admitted that she was indeed very disappointed at the time. "haha..." tang yun chuckled, "i also joined the xuantian immortal sect and became a disciple. two years ago, i was very lucky and encountered a big opportunity, so my cultivation reached the early stage of immortal sage. the demon sealing city of the monster kiln is garrisoned by various major sects in turns. it happened to be master''s turn a year ago, so i followed him in to practice. " hearing this, everyone admired and envied him. tang yun curled her lips and continued with a smile, "i received a summons from xia lingqing some time ago, saying that you are all here and will come to the monster kiln, so i went to fight for the issuance of identity tags and task lists. so, brothers and sisters, you can go through the back door, aren¡¯t you happy? " "happy!" "very happy!" "thank you, senior tang!" "you''re welcome. now in the immortal world, we cultivators from senluo continent are one family. okay, before other cultivators arrive, i will issue you identity cards and task lists first." tang yun said with a smile. ye feiran and the others thanked them again. because tang yun opened the back door, the fourteen people quickly got their identity tags and task lists. the identity tag was a black token, the size of a jade pendant, and the task list detailed the areas where low-level monsters appeared. "if you encounter anything in the monster kiln in the future, you can report it to me as soon as possible. by the way, have you changed the communication jade token to fairy jade?" tang yun asked. everyone looked embarrassed, "no." tang yun: "..." after being speechless for a while, tang yun''s consciousness moved, and there was a stack of communication talismans in her hand, and she asked tang mengtong to divide them. "there is no immortal jade for sale in the demon sealing city, so you can make do with these communication talismans!" "thank you, senior tang!" tang yun waved her hand, "okay, you guys hurry up to the city and find a good cave to stay in. i''m going to be busy. also, don''t wait for me. you hurry up and kill the monsters and try to join a good sect." "yes!" after walking a few steps, tang yun remembered something and continued to add, "also, don''t work too hard. it''s best to kill monsters during the day and rest at night. monsters like to attack the soul most, and some monsters will even take away the body, so be careful. " "thank you, senior tang, for reminding me!" ye feiran and his party quickly went to find the cave. since they were the first group to go, they had many choices. the caves are divided according to their area. the smallest cave can accommodate five people, and the largest can accommodate twenty people. they chose three adjacent caves without hesitation, just like before in red moon city. ye feiran, nie yingluo, tang mengtong and ye han only hope that this time their new roommate will be a more normal person, after all, they will live together for three years. yes, there is only one city in the entire low-level monster area, demon sealing city. if they go to a relatively far place to kill monsters, they will have to sleep outdoors. after settling on a place to live, the group of people split up to take a look at the situation in the demon sealed city. the area of ??the demon sealing city is not big or small. there are restaurants and shops in the city, but they are not as rich as outside the monster kiln. more importantly, the prices here are not expensive! ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief when he saw there was a medicine shop, then bought a detailed map and went back. when night fell, everyone went back to the cave, and ye feiran''s four new roommates also came. "wow, they are all beauties. now i can feast my eyes on them." hearing this, ye feiran and the other four people looked up at the entrance of the cave and saw a girl who was about the same bone age as them. she was in the middle stage of immortal cultivation. her cheeks were red at the moment and she was looking at them excitedly. "xiao yutang, please take good care of me in the next three years!" xiao yutang saluted. upon seeing this, ye feiran and the four others also returned the greeting and introduced themselves one after another. after a simple greeting, everyone had a good impression. after xiao yutang put down the things, he said, "you guys are busy, i have something to do to find my companions." afterwards, ye feiran and four others went to yu liuxia''s cave next door. five men from yunchen also came over, and then they all studied the map together. after taking a look at the map, ye feiran was the first to speak, "it''s extremely difficult for us to rank among the top fifty among fifty thousand cultivators, so i think the sooner we start killing monsters, the better!" everyone looked at each other, then nodded, "okay!" that night, the group had a good sleep and set out for the nearest gray mist mountains early the next morning. seeing that there were many practitioners queuing up to obtain identity cards and task lists, ye feiran and his party were very lucky to have met tang yun. of course, in addition to their group, other cultivators also set out to kill the monsters, including xiao yutang, who did not come back last night. when xiao yutang saw that there were fourteen people in ye feiran''s group, a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes. then she glanced at her clansmen and a smile appeared on her face. gray fog mountains, as its name suggests, the entire mountain range is shrouded in a layer of gray fog. ye feiran glanced at the gray mist mountains, raised his eyebrows and said, "monsters are usually in the state of black mist. they can use the gray mist to disguise themselves. please be careful!" everyone nodded seriously. "is this gray mist poisonous?" nie yingluo asked. "it''s not poisonous!" ye feiran and tang mengtong said in unison. "then let''s start killing monsters!" han xize said, gearing up. "kill!" mu ge immediately echoed. in this way, the group entered the mountains in high spirits. after a while, they encountered a group of monsters, hundreds of them by sight. everyone: "!!!" i don¡¯t know if this is bad luck or good luck?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2164

    the next moment, everyone had a spiritual weapon in their hands. ye feiran glanced at the monster in front of him and warned, "the monster is the nemesis of the advanced flame and god-refining clan." as ye feiran''s voice fell, everyone started to move. suddenly, this area flashed with various fire skills. the strength of this group of monsters was not very good. they also saw that ye feiran and his party, except for ye feiran, were all in the early stage of immortals, so they went out collectively. i thought i would be able to taste the delicious soul, but i never expected that they were so fierce, all fire attribute cultivators. the surrounding flames gave the monsters no time to use soul attacks on ye feiran and the others. in this way, it only took a stick of incense to kill hundreds of monsters. each person killed at least eight monsters. everyone took a look at the numbers on their identity cards and couldn''t help but smile. "hehe... this monster isn''t that good at all!" han xize laughed. the next moment, jiang yinghan and the others immediately gave him a death stare. seeing this, qian mingzhu, nie yingluo, yu liuxia, lu yingzhou and fengwei looked confused. han xize thought of the crow''s mouth and immediately smiled, "haha... now we are only on the outskirts of the gray mist mountains, so it is normal for the monsters we encounter to be relatively weak." "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly, helping to resolve han xize''s embarrassment, "the rankings are based on the number of monsters killed. we must seize this rare opportunity." "then what are you waiting for? let''s go quickly!" lu yingzhou said immediately. the group of people walked forward while recovering their spiritual power. as they walked, ye feiran and the others found themselves surrounded by monsters. these monsters were camouflaged with the help of gray mist, and now they directly surrounded ye feiran and his party. ye feiran frowned. they didn''t notice it at all. it seemed that these monsters were very good at hiding their aura. seeing the dense black mist surrounding them, han xize and the others couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, and their scalps felt a little numb. "there are too many monsters! are we poking into the monster''s nest?" "it''s possible. visually, there are thousands of monsters." "be careful of their soul attacks!" just like this, thousands of monsters stared at ye feiran and his group, and ye feiran and his group also stared at them, in a state of immobility. biqubao.com at the same time, whether it is demon sealed city, red moon city or the major sects and forces in the fairy world, there are water mirrors showing the situation inside the monster kiln. seeing ye feiran and his party surrounded by thousands of monsters, many people sighed with emotion. "it seems that the monsters in the monster kiln are really starting to overrun!" "there are thousands of monsters. although they are the weakest in strength, there is only one peak immortal among these fourteen people. i wonder how they will deal with it?" "i''m also looking forward to how they will deal with these thousands of monsters." at this time, many sect forces already knew that ye feiran and his party were cultivators who had ascended to the lower realm. although there are many among these 50,000 cultivators who are similar in bone age to them and have cultivation levels above them, the first level that the natives of the immortal world break through after they are born and start practicing is the early stage of immortal, and the spiritual power of the immortal world is higher than that of the immortal realm. the richness of the nether world. therefore, there is no comparison between them. in time, these proud men who have ascended from the lower world will leave most of them far behind. which sect wouldn¡¯t want such a talented cultivator! red moon city. the big figures from the ten major sects in the immortal world gathered together, and they were all looking at the performance of ye feiran and his group in the water mirror. to be honest, even though xuantian immortal sect knew a little more about ye feiran than others, they really didn''t know much about their specific situation. therefore, at this moment, the ten major sects are looking forward to their next performance. "hey, aren''t these the group of young practitioners who ascended from the lower realms that the xuantian immortal sect tried every means to take away?" the yin-yang immortal sect said in a weird manner. "it seems so. i want to see how the cultivators who are favored by xuantian immortal sect are doing?" hehuan immortal sect said immediately. although the other sects did not speak, the expressions on their faces revealed the same meaning. qingwu glanced at them and sneered, "it''s as if you have no idea how to rob people! otherwise, you don''t need to bring up the matter of the monster kiln at this juncture. you can wait until our xuantian immortal sect recruits all these disciples before bringing it up. " ke duzhong took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "qingwu, don''t be angry, it''s a good thing for us that they said this. doesn''t this prove that they look down on this group of young disciples at all? when the time comes, just don¡¯t try to rob us. " qingwu came back to his senses and immediately put on a bright smile on his face, "the sect leader is right, i will see who is so shameless and doesn''t mean what he says." everyone: "..." the sword immortal sect glanced at the yin yang immortal sect and the hehuan immortal sect vaguely, blaming them for talking too much. yin yang immortal sect and hehuan immortal sect: "..." i should have known better than to take the lead, damn it! ever since, these sects silently made a note to each other in their hearts. however, even though i am being criticized now, i still have to grab it when the time comes. talented practitioners usually have to be shameless to recruit them. ke duzhong and qingwu naturally knew this, but now they could quarrel with each other as much as they could, so they could feel at ease first. wang zezhi, who had been expressionless on the side, had a smile in his eyes. at the same time, the gray mist mountains. thousands of monsters showed a face at the same time, but each face was very terrifying and ferocious. some even had misaligned facial features and very hollow eyes. facing thousands of such faces at the same time, everyone felt nervous and their scalps were numb. if they were timid, their legs would probably be weak from fear. ye feiran glanced at the thousands of monsters and said in a serious tone, "we must fight quickly and be careful of their soul attacks. it''s time for our contracted beasts to come out and stretch their muscles." as ye feiran''s voice fell, everyone released their contracted beasts without hesitation. qian mingzhu, nie yingluo, yu liuxia, lu yingzhou and fengwei also have contract beasts, and they are all divine beasts, but their level is not as high as that of fengyun team three. ye feiran, tang mengtong, han xize and mu ge did not go crazy and released all the contracted beasts, but only released one, which were the eighth-level divine beast flame demon ape, the fifth-level divine beast vajra demon ape, the ninth-level super divine beast fire soul fox and the eighth-level mythical beast is a mutated volcano beast. before pastoral''s ascension, the mutated volcano beast that had always refused to contract also took the initiative to ask for a contract in order not to survive the thunder catastrophe of ascension. seeing those divine beasts, even super divine beasts, the people from all the major sects in front of shui jing were shocked!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2165

    "seventh level divine beast!" "eighth level divine beast!" "level nine divine beast!" "level nine super beast!" "when did the lower realm have so many mythical beasts? is it because the mythical beasts have gone to the lower realm, so there are not many mythical beasts in our fairy world?" "as expected of a young cultivator who has ascended to the lower realms, the proud man of heaven indeed has the capital of a proud man of heaven!" "according to their contracted beasts, this group of young cultivators are almost all fire attribute cultivators. when facing monsters, fire attribute cultivators have an advantage." bei mingxi, the leader of the beast controlling immortal sect, glanced at the three members of the xuantian immortal sect, stroked his beard and said, "they are all divine beasts and super divine beast contract beasts. this group of cultivators is suitable for our beast controlling immortal sect, so don''t compete with us. " as soon as these words came out, people from the nine major sects all yelled at him for being shameless. "beiming xi, just dream!" "that is, just because they have divine beasts and super divine beast contract beasts, it does not mean that they have the talent to control beasts. if they really go to your beast-controlling sect, their talents will definitely be buried." "beiming xi, i see you are greedy for these divine beasts and super divine beasts!" "shameless person, so shameless!" qingwu glanced at bei mingxi and the others with a sarcastic look on his face. "why, you just laughed at our xuantian immortal sect for trying every possible way to rob people. now they just released the contracted beasts, and you can''t wait to rob people?" as soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of the nine major sects were embarrassed. qingwu didn''t intend to let them go like this, and continued to speak sarcastically, "everyone, i would like to ask, does your face hurt?" everyone: "..." on this side, the ten major sects are engaged in verbal disputes. on the other side, ye feiran and the others were already fighting with the monsters. the master and the contracted beast work together very efficiently. suddenly, there were screams of monsters being burned everywhere. ye feiran directly used the red flame tiger''s mutated beast fire. one fire attribute skill could burn at least ten monsters to death. the flames of the eighth-level divine beast, the flame demon ape, are also pretty good. a single puff of fire can burn at least ten monsters to death. the most powerful among them is the combination of han xize and the ninth-level super beast fire soul fox. the fire soul fox can burn at least twenty monsters to death with a breath of fire. seeing that the numbers on the id card kept changing, han xize really became more and more courageous as he fought. the nemesis of monsters is high-level flames, so even if there are a huge number of them, they don''t dare to get too close when they see the fire attribute skills and the flames spewed out by the super beasts. seeing the number of his companions dwindling, the eyes on some monsters'' ferocious faces were finally no longer empty, and they found the opportunity to launch soul attacks on ye feiran and his party. ye feiran noticed this scene with sharp eyes, and a voice mixed with spiritual power reached the ears of his friends, "be careful, the monster is going to use soul attacks on us!" after saying that, she said to ye han beside her, "auntie, the other enemy of the monster is the lian shen clan. we can kill two birds with one stone by using the sound attack." "um!" ye han nodded, she told the purple-winged unicorn to be careful, and then flew to the tree. the next moment, tian qian appeared in her hand, the nightmare beast also appeared on her shoulder, and her eyes turned sky blue. "zheng!" "the fire of the piano sound!" the next moment, the notes turned into rockets and shot towards some of the monsters. although the rockets turned from musical notes cannot hit 100% of the time, the surrounding monsters are busy avoiding and have no time to launch soul attacks. in front of the water mirror, xiao ruoyan, the leader of the lexian sect, saw this scene and stood up excitedly, "sky blue eyes, nightmare beast, senior divine musician. don''t try to steal this disciple from me. the divine music master should come to our music immortal sect. " "haha..." qingwu sneered, "the number one music immortal in the immortal world is in our xuantian immortal sect." xiao ruoyan''s expression froze, and the next moment she said immediately, "this sect leader can accept her as a direct disciple." hearing this, qingwu immediately turned to look at ke duzhong, "sect master, please quickly send a message to rong yue, saying that a senior kagura master with a bone age of about fifty has appeared in the monster kiln. anyway, she has been looking for her direct disciple." ke duzhong nodded and immediately sent a message to rong yue. xiao ruoyan was naturally angry, but she could only watch as ke duzhong sent the message to the no. 1 lexian rongyue. however, she must work hard to win over this senior kagura teacher disciple. at the same time, she thought that rong yue''s vision was too high and she might not like this senior kagura master disciple, so her expression returned to normal, and then she paid close attention to ye han''s condition in the water mirror. the first lexian rongyue was in the xuantian immortal sect at the moment. after receiving a message from ke duzhong, she appeared in front of the water mirror set up by the sect. after a moment, she tore apart space directly and headed to red moon city. when rong yue''s figure appeared, xiao ruoyan''s face turned ugly. rong yue rushed over immediately after receiving the summons, proving that she liked this senior kagura master disciple. ke duzhong and qingwu looked happy, "rongyue, you are here!" rong yue raised her eyes and glanced at xiao ruoyan, and said with a smile, "it''s rare to have such a good seedling under a hundred years old, of course i''m coming!" "hmph!" xiao ruoyan snorted, no longer looking at rong yue, and continued to stare at shui jing. on the other side, under the interference of ye han''s sound attack, the remaining monsters were unable to perform soul attacks, and everyone was racing against time to kill the monsters, so the number of monsters continued to decrease. when ye feiran was killing the monsters, he told the mutant nine-leaf red branch to pay attention to the surrounding situation, so it saw more and more monsters coming from the depths of the gray mist mountains and quickly told ye feiran. "ranran, new monsters are here, and there are quite a few by visual inspection." hearing this, ye feiran opened a fire path without hesitation and successfully broke out of the circle surrounded by monsters. she saw monsters pulsing out from gray mist mountain in a steady stream. she immediately raised her eyes to look around, and then flew up a big tree. the next moment, her consciousness moved, and the wangyouqin appeared in her hand. the moment the nightmare beast appeared, her eyes turned dark blue, and her fair and slender fingers began to pluck the strings. "zheng!" "the fire of the piano sound!" it¡¯s also the fire of qin yin, but it¡¯s obvious that ye feiran¡¯s sound attack is better than ye han¡¯s. the musical notes turned into rockets, almost hitting the target with perfect accuracy. "ahhhh..." the monsters that rushed out from the depths were surrounded by flames and let out shrill screams. in front of the water mirror, xiao ruoyan and rong yue stood up at the same time, and said at the same time, "grandmaster kagura master!" ye feiran had been in the time shards for so many years, and her level as a kagura master had already reached the grand master level. however, in order not to offend ye yuheng, qin qiu, and others, she had not said anything. now that i have ascended to the fairy world, if i want to compete for a good ranking and don''t want my friends to be harmed, there is no need to hide my clumsiness.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2166

    as soon as these words came out, ke duzhong and the others were shocked. a master-level kagura master with a bone age of about thirty is really unheard of! as we all know, the no. 1 music immortal rong yue is a monster in nature, but she was already fifty years old when she broke through to become a master-level kagura master. twenty years... ye feiran''s talent was obviously even more evil than rong yue''s. especially ke duzhong and qingwu, they couldn''t help but pick up their teacups and sip tea to calm down their moods. a seventh-grade alchemist and a master-level divine musician, how did ye feiran do it? god knows, whether it is alchemy or divine music, it requires a lot of time and concentration to practice. xiao ruoyan and rong yue naturally thought that ye feiran''s talent was above them. the two looked at each other and instantly understood what the other meant. disciples of high-level kagura masters want to grab it, and disciples of grandmaster-level kagura masters want to grab it even more! "rongyue, this sect leader has decided on these two disciples." "sect master xiao, i, the immortal lord, have also taken over these two disciples." for a moment, both of them were thinking quickly about how to recruit these two disciples. ke duzhong knew more about ye feiran than anyone else, so he was not too worried that ye feiran would choose another sect force. seeing rong yue and xiao ruoyan looking ready to fight, they quickly said, "ahem...rong yue and xiao sect leader, they have just entered the monster kiln, and they still have three years to go!" hearing this, rong yue and xiao ruoyan snorted coldly respectively, then sat down for a while and continued to look at the situation in the water mirror. behind him, wang zezhi glanced at rong yue and then at ye feiran in the water mirror. he couldn''t help but think of what his disciple ye feixuan said to him a month ago. ye feixuan was straightforward, so she asked wang zezhi directly. "master, my sister has ascended. her swordsmanship is superior to mine, and i want to practice double sword techniques with her. are you willing to give us some advice?" the implication is to ask wang zezhi if he is willing to accept ye feiran as his disciple. ye feixuan''s talent in swordsmanship was already very impressive. now that she heard that her sister''s swordsmanship was superior to hers, wang zezhi was naturally moved. biqubao.com however, he only said one sentence at that time. "of course i''m happy to be my teacher, but i wonder if your sister is willing?" at that time, ye feixuan didn''t say much. she just said, "master, this matter will be taken care of by my disciple." wang zezhi came back to his senses from the memories, and the corners of his lips curved with an imperceptible arc. even if ye feiran was unwilling to accept him as his teacher, ye feiran would definitely choose to join the xuantian immortal sect. as a member of the xuantian immortal sect, he naturally hopes that the xuantian immortal sect can recruit talented and evil disciples. rong yue and xiao ruoyan were incompatible with each other in order to rob their disciple. although the others did not speak, wang zezhi could see through the subtle changes in their expressions that they also wanted to rob ye feiran, his disciple. so, after thinking about it, he couldn''t help but send a message to ke duzhong, just in case. "sect master, we must recruit this disciple ye feiran." hearing this, ke duzhong raised his eyes and glanced at wang zezhi, feeling surprised that he would actually speak up about recruiting disciples. however, he also noticed the subtle reactions of others, and thought of just in case, he sent a message and replied, "that''s natural." gray mist mountains. ye feiran played the fire of the piano sound and killed batch after batch of monsters, but the monsters still rushed out from the depths of the mountains, and even took a detour to attack han xize and the others. ye feiran and his team killed monsters for a whole day and night, and no monsters came out of the depths of the gray mist mountains for the time being. after such a high-intensity battle, both humans and monsters looked exhausted when they stopped. ye feiran had already ordered the mutant nine-leaf red branch to find a safe cave, so after everyone took a pill to restore some spiritual power, they quickly walked to the cave. when ye feiran told the mutated nine-leaf red branch to pay attention to the surrounding situation, he did not forget to set up a formation outside the cave. as soon as they enter the cave, whether they are humans or monsters, they immediately take the rejuvenation pill to heal their injuries, and then take the spirit power pill to restore their spiritual power. ye han and ye feiran even have to recover their mental power, especially ye han. if monsters continue to rush out from the depths of the mountains, her mental power will be exhausted. after his mental power recovered, ye han took a look at the spirit stone in the ring, and then thought about the number of monsters, and couldn''t help but start to worry. ye feiran opened his eyes and happened to see this scene. he quickly sent a message and asked, "what is aunt worried about?" ye han didn''t show any pretense and told ye feiran about his worries. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "auntie, don''t worry. without the spirit stone, we still have the potions refined from the spirit-yun dan and the fantasy heart grass, which can help us restore our mental power as soon as possible." hearing this, ye han breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good." ye feiran gave ye han more than half of the potions refined from the soul containing pill and magic heart grass, and then looked at the situation of his friends and the monsters one by one. after everyone recovered, they looked at the numbers on their identity cards and left the cave to kill the monsters. at this time, more and more cultivators are entering the gray mist mountains. everyone is looking for monsters and at the same time guarding against competitors. after all, sometimes people are more dangerous than monsters in this world. because of the influx of cultivators into the gray mist mountains, ye feiran and his team no longer had the same good luck as before, encountering either hundreds or thousands of monsters. however, they were not discouraged and walked deeper into the gray mist mountains while searching for monsters. on this day, thousands of monsters suddenly rushed out of a cave. the eyes of hundreds of nearby cultivators were red, and they rushed to kill the monsters. the same is true for ye feiran and his party. after a fight, each cultivator only killed two or three monsters, which made many cultivators feel dissatisfied. they even came up with the idea of ??robbing others, and gradually came up with some more bad ideas, but no one took any action. ye feiran noticed an unusual gaze falling on him and quickly looked over, but only saw liu ruyun raising her head and talking to a male cultivator who was at the peak of an immortal. thinking of the previous situation in the hongyue city cave, ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and then asked the mutant nine-leaf red branch to pay attention to liu ruyun and the male cultivator beside her. next, hundreds of cultivators consciously searched for monsters in different directions, but liu ruyun, male cultivators, and twenty cultivators with different cultivation levels kept following them in the same direction. tang mengtong glanced at liu ruyun calmly and sent a message to ye feiran, "little ye zi, i think something is wrong with liu ruyun." it happened that at this time, nie yingluo also sent a message to ye feiran, "little ye zi, i think liu ruyun seems to hate us." although ye han didn''t speak, he paid attention to liu ruyun''s situation from time to time. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and said through the message, "the soldiers are coming to block the water and cover up the soil. although there are many of them, it is not certain who will win and who will lose! what i am more curious about is, if they are sent here to seek death, can they be accepted? the number of monsters killed?¡±


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2167

    after hearing ye feiran''s words, ye han, tang mengtong and nie yingluo looked at each other, and then smiled helplessly, but they all admired ye feiran''s focus. "the gray mist mountain range is not far from the demon sealing city. i''ll send a message to my aunt to ask." tang mengtong said. tang yun in demon sealing city had just finished drinking tea when she received a message from tang mengtong and almost spit out a mouthful of tea. she wiped her mouth quickly and asked in surprise, "no, this has just begun. are you already preparing to snatch other people''s identity cards?" although tang yun didn''t say this clearly, the meaning was very obvious. the number of monsters that could receive other people''s identity cards. she nodded to ye feiran and the other three, and then sent a message to tang yun to explain. "sister-in-law, we don''t have this idea. it''s just that others hate us." after hearing this, tang yun breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a serious tone, "tongtong, it is better to kill the monsters yourself than to snatch the results of others. every move you make will be watched by all the major sects and forces in the fairy world." got it crystal clear. of course, there is no need to be polite if others come to your door, but it has just begun, so take it easy and leave a good impression on the big shots from the major sects. alas, there is no way around this. sometimes people are contradictory. i hope you are talented, but i also hope you don¡¯t have too much murderous intent. do you understand? " "sister-in-law, i understand, and i will tell them your instructions." tang mengtong replied. after cutting off the communication, she transmitted tang yun''s words to everyone word for word. at this time, han xize and the others knew about this and subconsciously looked at liu ruyun and his party. looking over one after another, the male cultivator beside liu ruyun frowned and warned, "they found out." hearing this, liu ruyun''s eyes suddenly darkened. she originally planned to take her by surprise, but now that she was discovered, she could only find another opportunity. the next moment, she returned to her pitiful look, "brother chen, let''s look for monsters in other directions!" she didn''t believe it. she couldn''t find a chance to deal with ye feiran and his party. as the daughter of the liu family, she has been ignored time and time again. they are just a group of cultivators who have ascended from a small world. so what if they are seventh-level alchemists? they have no foundation at all in the fairy world, let alone in the monster kiln. she is not afraid that someone will take revenge. liu ruyun and his party suddenly left. tang mengtong and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but ye feiran frowned. this liu ruyun will definitely not give up, but the soldiers will stop him and the water will cover him. next, the group of people speeded up and walked towards the depths of the gray mist mountains. however, because most practitioners'' first stop was the gray mist mountains, they did not encounter many monsters even if they entered the depths. "little ye zi, why don''t we change places!" yunchen suggested. ye feiran looked into the depths of the gray mist mountains for a while before saying, "don''t worry, your thoughts are also those of other cultivators, and they may have already begun to leave the gray mist mountains. however, we encountered so many monsters just after we came to the gray mist mountains. i think the monsters may hide temporarily and then wait for an opportunity to move. for example, after most of the cultivators leave, they will move out. " after hearing this, everyone looked at each other and thought it made sense. "then let''s keep going deeper." "good!" as time goes by, the surrounding environment becomes more and more gloomy, and the smell of danger is looming. this made everyone extremely vigilant. however, i only encountered a few monsters along the way, which were really nothing compared to before. when night fell, they still had no intention of going back to the demon sealing city, but instead found a cave to camp. ye feiran felt that most of the cultivators in the gray mist mountains must have changed their maps, so the hidden monsters were almost out. so, she set up formations one after another near the entrance of the cave. they must recharge their batteries this night, maybe there will be unexpected gains tomorrow morning. ye feiran told his guess, everyone felt happy for a while, and then silently prepared themselves. the mutated nine-leaf red branch separated into two leaves to pay attention to the situation outside the cave, while ye feiran and his party rested peacefully. the next day, when the sky turned white, the group of people woke up one after another. not to mention, after killing monsters for a few days, i suddenly relaxed my body and mind and took a nap, and my whole body returned to a full-spirited state. as soon as ye feiran woke up, the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately warned, "ranran, you are surrounded by monsters, there are tens of thousands of them by visual inspection." everyone: "!!!" there are tens of thousands of monsters, and this monster is more powerful than they imagined! however, based on their experiences these days, they were not afraid at all. although they were a little nervous, they were more excited. there are tens of thousands of monsters. although ye feiran and ye han, as divine musicians, will lose a lot, their harvest is not bad! other cultivators would most likely not want to follow the kagura master in killing monsters, but yunchen and the others did not think so. they were surrounded by so many monsters before, and other monsters kept rushing out from the depths. if it weren''t for the two kagura masters ye feiran and ye han, they didn''t know what the result would be. therefore, the kagura masters eat meat and they drink soup, which is enough to satisfy them. what''s more, ye feiran and ye han are not selfish people. after coming back to his senses, yunchen couldn''t help but say, "xiao zizi, you really know what''s going on!" "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly and said with a smile, "this is a woman''s intuition, you can''t envy it." as soon as these words came out, the girls had smiles on their faces, while the gentlemen were speechless. however, after ye feiran''s interruption, everyone''s nervousness dissipated a lot, and their excitement also calmed down a lot. when everyone and the contracted beasts were ready, ye feiran untied the formation at the entrance of the cave, and then densely packed monsters came into view. monsters surrounded the cave from all sides, so even though it was daytime, it felt like night. at first glance, although everyone''s scalps were numb for a while, because of the previous experience, they quickly returned to normal, but they were more vigilant. the monster didn''t move, and neither did ye feiran and his group. the next moment, the monster automatically moved out of the way, and then a black mist that was obviously larger than other monsters came into everyone''s sight. it floated over quickly and stopped in front of ye feiran and his party, then transformed into a normal human face and looked at the people present with evil eyes. not only is this monster large in area, but its aura is obviously much stronger than other monsters. suddenly, the expressions of ye feiran and the others became solemn. is this the real strength of low-level monsters? while they were guessing in their minds, all the practitioners in front of the water mirror looked surprised. "intermediate monster!" "why do intermediate monsters appear in the gray mist mountains?" "quickly, notify the disciples in the intermediate monster area!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2168

    when the people from seal demon city notified the disciples in the area of ??intermediate monsters, the intermediate monsters had already looked at ye feiran and his party carefully, and then locked their target. its target is naturally ye feiran, who has the most evil talent. it is best if she succeeds in seizing her body. if she cannot seize her body, her soul must taste very good. thinking of this, the intermediate monster couldn''t help but lick its lips. biqubao.com this move made tang mengtong and the others uncontrollably nervous, while ye feiran looked calm. her soul is protected by the light of the cangyu tree, so she has no worries about being snatched away and devoured by intermediate monsters. in addition, she also has the natural fire of the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient underworld phoenix, so she doesn''t worry about being unable to kill it. now, she was just thinking, whose soul attack is more powerful between her and the intermediate monster in front of her? without further ado, ye feiran immediately sent a message to his friends, "i will deal with the intermediate monster. you should be careful, and don''t worry about me. i have a way to deal with it." after saying that, ye feiran''s figure turned into an afterimage and rushed out of the monster group. naturally, the intermediate monsters immediately chased after him. at the same time, ye han and the others immediately started to kill the monsters around them. after ye feiran rushed out of the monster group, he did not forget to ask the lightning golden eagle to come out to help. "lightning and thunder can also cause great damage to monsters. you are responsible for drawing thunder and lightning to deal with them." "yes, master!" the lightning golden eagle responded and hovered in mid-air. "bah!" with an eagle''s cry, the aura of the fifth-level lightning golden eagle was also emitted, and the lightning flashed on its body, and the wisps of thunder and lightning made a sizzling sound, which was very dazzling in the mid-air. the next moment, the originally gray sky changed, and a large gloomy cloud quickly appeared, making the area darker again. in addition to bursts of rumbling thunder, there were also flashes of thunder and lightning in the clouds. the master and the contracted beast are one. the lightning golden eagle knows that ye feiran wants to get a good ranking and is worried about his friends below, so he does not hesitate to use his strongest attack - attracting thunder and lightning! "bah!" another eagle chirped, and the thunder and lightning brewing in the clouds struck. "boom!" "ahhhh..." the monster was struck by lightning and quickly dispersed into small particles. however, when it condensed again, the area of ??the entire black mist had become much smaller. the lightning golden eagle saw that his strongest attack could not kill these monsters, and he immediately became angry. he let out another eagle cry, and the thunder and lightning struck again. this time, the smaller monsters were finally killed. seeing this, the lightning golden eagle finally understood how to kill the monsters. it did not fight for the monsters with yunchen and the others, but only dealt with the monsters near the edge, giving yunchen and the others some breathing time. yunchen and his team cooperated with their contracted beasts. because they were worried about ye feiran, their eyes turned red after a while, and the result was naturally shocking. they tried their best to kill the monsters, but because they were on guard, the monsters couldn''t use their soul attacks on them at all. in front of the water mirror, no one noticed the feat of the lightning golden eagle. their attention was focused on ye feiran and the intermediate monster. ye feiran rushed out for a certain distance and then stopped. however, before she could turn around, the intermediate monster had already penetrated into her sea of ??consciousness. "ranran!" the worried voice of the mutated nine-leaf hongzhi suddenly sounded. ye feiran also felt nervous, but after noticing that her soul had been enveloped by the light of the cangyu tree for the first time, her heart gradually calmed down. however, many people in front of the water mirror became nervous, especially ke duzhong, qingwu, rong yue and xiao ruoyan. "who is on duty in demon sealing city today? have the disciples in the intermediate monster area been informed?" "are the disciples in the intermediate monster area too slow to react?" "the intermediate monster has penetrated into ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness. could it be that ye feiran was taken away from him?" "she is just a peak immortal. even if her body is not taken away, part of her soul may be devoured." "no, i want to go take a look." this sentence came from qingwu''s mouth. she was about to take action, but was held back by ke duzhong. "don''t worry, wang zezhi has gone." qingwu was slightly startled. as expected, wang zezhi was nowhere to be seen in the palace. she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. if wang zezhi takes action, ye feiran will be fine." wangze''s space-tearing machine had already arrived at the scene, but when he saw ye feiran''s eyes clear, he didn''t take action immediately. in the sea of ????consciousness, the intermediate monster was stunned when he saw ye feiran''s soul shrouded in a soft light that seemed harmless. what kind of light is this? it hesitated for a moment and then began to attack the light. as a result, every attack seemed to hit cotton and had no effect. ye feiran thought of his previous experience in dealing with monsters. the soul was preparing to devour the monsters, and the light of the cangyu tree had already started to move. a small ray of light turned into dots and struck at the intermediate monster. the intermediate monster felt that these dots had no attack power, so it did not avoid them. as a result, it was directly burned by these dots. "ah¡­¡­" the intermediate monster was startled and subconsciously slipped out of ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness. although it slipped away quickly, it was burned, and the area of ????the black mist was obviously smaller. what kind of light is this? if it had slipped a little slower, it might have been wiped out by those little stars. there was also a hint of surprise in ye feiran''s eyes. it turned out that the light of cang yushu could still attack! a small ray of light can burn intermediate monsters. it seems that even if she encounters high-level monsters in the future, she won''t have to worry about them coming to seize their bodies. the people in front of the water mirror were equally surprised and happy when they saw the intermediate monster escaping from ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness. "it''s good that my body wasn''t taken away!" "looking at the reaction of the intermediate monster, it is no match for ye feiran!" seeing this, the corner of wang zezhi''s lips curved slightly. intermediate monsters can''t hurt him. it seems that ye feiran''s soul is very powerful! at the same time, a disciple from the intermediate monster area finally arrived. he was a disciple of the sword immortal sect, an early stage immortal saint! everyone in the sword immortal sect was very happy to see the disciples of their sect. if his disciple kills this intermediate monster, ye feiran will definitely remember this favor. sometimes favors are very useful. when the disciples of the sword immortal sect drew their swords and rushed towards the intermediate monster, the intermediate monster realized the danger and subconsciously wanted to escape, but how could ye feiran let it escape. as soon as her consciousness moved, a dusty stone hit the intermediate monster. one hit! the intermediate monster was hit by the dusty stone and remained motionless. the next moment it let out a shrill scream. "ah¡­¡­" soon, under the high temperature that dusted the rocks, the intermediate monster completely dissipated in the air. the disciples of the sword immortal sect raised their swords with expressions of disbelief on their faces. a flash of surprise flashed across wang zezhi''s eyes, and the people in front of the water mirror also looked surprised, and then all their eyes fell on the dusty stone. they all had the same question in their minds, what kind of stone is this that can kill an intermediate monster?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2169

    ye feiran was shocked and happy when he saw the flowing fire stone directly scalding an intermediate monster to death. if she encounters intermediate or high-level monsters again in the future, she will hit them with flowing flint. at the same time, the disciples of the sword immortal sect came to their senses, quickly put away their swords, and then asked the questions in everyone''s mind. "fellow taoist, what is this?" ye feiran''s consciousness moved, he put the flowing fire stone into the mysterious space, and then replied, "a stone." after saying that, she flashed and rushed into the monster''s fighting circle. the disciples of the sword immortal sect still wanted to ask more questions, but they received a message from the cultivator on duty in fengmo city. "check if there are any intermediate monsters in the gray mist mountains. if not, quickly go back to the intermediate monster area." after hearing this, the disciples of the sword immortal sect were reluctant to inquire. wang zezhi glanced at ye feiran, then turned and left, as if he had never appeared. while ye feiran and his party were working hard to kill the monsters, the people in front of the water mirror began to speculate. "what is that gray stone?" "one stone can kill an intermediate monster. what kind of stone is it?" the flowing flint can change color and shape according to the environment, and it usually only appears in the god realm, so the high-level officials of the immortal realm did not think about it for a while. at the same time, some people have greed in their hearts. ye feiran didn''t know that liu huo shi was being remembered, but even if she knew, she wasn''t afraid. she has established a contract with flowstone, which is naturally because flowstone realizes the benefits of the mysterious space. therefore, if others want to grab the flowing flint stone, let¡¯s wait and see if they can beat the flowing flint stone! he was afraid that he would offend liu huo shi and then be hated by liu huo shi. after a day and a night, all tens of thousands of monsters were killed, and the disciples of the sword immortal sect also explored the gray mist mountains and left after confirming that there were no intermediate monsters. however, he remembered ye feiran and planned to ask him what the dusty stone was when he had the chance to meet. there is no way to kill all the monsters in the monster kiln, you can only control their number. if you can find a large amount of such stones, you may be able to kill many high-level monsters. although ye feiran and his party were exhausted, they were happy because everyone had gained a good harvest. after returning to the cave to heal his wounds and regain his spiritual power, ye feiran had time to look at the numbers on the identity card, and then he had a look of surprise on his face. a rough calculation shows that one mid-level monster is equivalent to a thousand low-level monsters! tsk tsk tsk, she wouldn''t mind a few more intermediate monsters, or even high-level monsters. however, she obviously thought too beautifully! in the following days, they still stayed in the gray mist mountains, but never encountered an intermediate monster again. three months later, ye feiran and his party left the gray mist mountains and headed to the next place. naturally, they did not choose a place around the gray mist mountains, but chose a relatively far place. this place is also a mountain range, but it is the largest mountain range in the low-level monster area, called the red moon mountain range. it took half a month for ye feiran and his party to arrive at the red moon mountains. it happened to be night at this time, and they were surprised to find that the moon was red when they looked at the sky from the hongyue mountains, but when they left the hongyue mountains, the moon they saw was normal. "amazing!" "the name of the red moon mountain range probably comes from this." "there must be some secret in this red moon mountain range." "then do you plan to explore the secrets of the red moon mountains or kill the monsters?" "hahaha... of course i have to kill the monsters, but i don''t mind discovering the secrets of the red moon mountains during the process." since it was night, ye feiran and his party did not plan to enter the hongyue mountains so quickly, but instead found a hidden cave to rest for the night. on the way to find the cave, they encountered a group of spiritual rabbits, and everyone caught them without hesitation. after staying in the gray mist mountains for three months, they had been eating bigu pills, and now it was naturally roast rabbit meat. waves of meaty aroma wafted around, and the sound of footsteps came from far and near. after ye feiran found out, he immediately asked the mutated nine-leaf red branch to see what was going on. after a while, the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back. "ranran is not a monster, but xiao yutang. there are ten people in total, one is a peak immortal, one is a late-stage immortal, and the remaining eight are all mid-stage immortals." ye feiran nodded, "xiao yutang gave us a good first impression, we''ll see what happens next!" xiao yutang and his group of ten people had just arrived at the hongyue mountains and came over after smelling the aroma of barbecue. xiao yutang looked surprised when he saw ye feiran and the others, "fellow daoist ye, fellow daoist nie, and fellow daoist tang, it turns out it''s you!" ye feiran and the others smiled slightly, "fellow daoist xiao!" because of the relationship between roommates on this floor and the fact that there is a cave next door, the group quickly became familiar with each other. everyone had a tacit understanding and did not inquire how many monsters the other party had killed, but they exchanged experiences in dealing with monsters. xiao yutang asked while eating barbecue, "fellow daoist ye, why did you come to the hongyue mountains?" hearing this, ye feiran immediately thought that there might be something wrong with the hongyue mountain range, and asked quietly, "is there something wrong with the hongyue mountain range?" "ahem..." xiao yutang choked and asked in disbelief, "you don''t know?" ye feiran shook his head, "i don''t know." xiao yutang: "..." what a commendable courage! however, they themselves are also very brave. after sighing for a while, she elaborated. ¡°because what you see on the mountains is a red moon, so the name red moon mountains comes from this. and it is also the most dangerous place in the low-level monster area. under normal circumstances, most practitioners will not come to the red moon mountains at the beginning, but wait until the last resort. because of the red moon, the entire red moon mountain range has a strange feel, and the monsters here are stronger than those in other places. the most terrifying thing is that intermediate monsters and even high-level monsters often appear. anyway, many cultivators have been in the red moon in the past. the moon mountains fell. " ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard about the intermediate monsters and high-level monsters. however, xiao yutang did not notice this and continued, "however, it is said that there are many opportunities in the hongyue mountains, but whether you can meet them depends on your luck." "thank you, fellow daoist xiao, for informing me." ye feiran quickly thanked him. xiao yutang waved his hand, "you''re welcome, fellow daoist ye, this is something everyone knows." after a pause, she rolled her eyes, coughed slightly and asked, "ahem...did you just ascend from the lower world not long ago?" ye feiran nodded, "yes!" xiao yutang looked at ye feiran and then at the others, with a look of admiration on his face. "fellow taoists, you are so brave!" ye feiran and the others looked at each other and laughed. are they considered newborn calves not afraid of tigers? xiao yutang glanced at his teammates before continuing, "fellow daoist ye, how about we go together tomorrow!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2170

    as soon as these words came out, xiao yutang''s companions couldn''t help but look over, as if they were hesitant to speak. however, thinking of xiao yutang''s identity, they said nothing. more importantly, they couldn''t do without xiao yutang if they wanted to kill more monsters. ye feiran was a little surprised, but refused without thinking. "thank you daoist xiao for your kindness." of course, she also noticed the reaction of xiao yutang''s companion. xiao yutang was a little surprised when he heard ye feiran''s refusal, and he admired their courage even more. but they don¡¯t know much about anything. maybe they will gain even more in the red moon mountains! "then be careful." ye feiran nodded, "you guys too." after eating, drinking and chatting for a while, everyone went back to the cave to rest. when the sky turned white the next day, the group entered the hongyue mountains together. then xiao yutang and his group walked to the east, and ye feiran and his group walked to the west. at the same time, the cultivators on duty in the demon sealing city discovered that more than twenty cultivators had entered the red moon mountains at this time, and they couldn''t help but admire their courage. the next moment, he ordered his disciples to always pay attention to the situation in the hongyue mountains. intermediate monsters and high-level monsters often appear in the red moon mountains, so they must be prepared! many people in front of the water mirror also noticed this scene and looked at the twenty-four people with interest. seeing that one of them was ye feiran, they were slightly startled, and then laughed. ye feiran''s gray stone can directly kill an intermediate monster. to be honest, they really hope that ye feiran can kill several more intermediate and high-level monsters with one stone. this is naturally because the intermediate and high-level monsters in the red moon mountains are very cunning. when they went to the red moon mountains to hunt in person, these monsters hid in a tacit understanding and could not be found. but as long as a large number of cultivators under a hundred years old enter the low-level monster area, the intermediate and high-level monsters in the red moon mountains will become active. their purpose is actually very obvious, either to seize cultivators that she is interested in, or they think they are easy to deal with and can devour more souls. didn''t they think of taking this opportunity to arrange for cultivators to kill the intermediate and high-level monsters in the red moon mountains? as a result, not only the intermediate and high-level monsters hid, but also the low-level monsters hid as well. all in all, this one is very infuriating! later, just like now, whenever intermediate and high-level monsters appear, they will immediately arrange for people to rush there, but even so, many practitioners still die in the red moon mountains every time. qingwu, wangzezhi and rongyue heard that ye feiran and his party entered the hongyue mountains, and the three of them stayed in front of the water mirror. usually, they only occasionally come to see the situation of shui jing, unlike the sect leader ke duzhong who needs to stay in front of shui jing at all times to keep an eye on the situation of this group of young practitioners in order to find more fresh blood. when ke duzhong saw them coming, he smiled and said, "you are here! then i will go and take a rest." "sect master, go ahead! we will look at shui jing during this period." qingwu waved his hand and said. "thanks for your hard work!" after saying that, ke duzhong left with his hands behind his back. he had to take a rest and then go back to the sect to deal with some urgent matters. on the other side, the hongyue mountains gave people a very strange feeling, which made ye feiran and his party have to be extremely vigilant. han xize glanced around and asked in a low voice, "besides monsters, there should be no ghosts in the red moon mountains, right?" jiang yinghan on the side looked at him with contempt, "it''s hard to say!" han xize: "..." fire soul fox glanced at han xize speechlessly and said silently, "what kind of ghost can a grown man be afraid of? as long as a ghost appears, i can burn it to death with just one breath of fire." hearing this, han xize''s eyes suddenly lit up, "hehe... miss huorui is still nice to me." this episode made the atmosphere around them less tense. next, they encountered monsters one after another. although there were only a few in number, the strength of the monsters here was obviously stronger than the monsters they encountered before. gradually, more and more monsters appeared, dozens, hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands. after three days and three nights, ye feiran and his party killed the last monster. worried that another monster would suddenly appear, they quickly returned the same way and found a cave to rest. ye feiran set up several formations at the entrance of the cave, asked the mutated nine-leaf red branches to pay attention to the surrounding situation, and then lay down directly in the cave. this time, both humans and contracted beasts were exhausted. of course, they were all injured to some extent, but the injuries were not serious. after lying on the ground and resting for a while, ye feiran struggled to get up and take the elixir. at the end, she drank a bottle of spiritual spring water. the effect of the spiritual spring water was very good. not long after she drank it, all her fatigue was gone. she looked at the spiritual spring water in her hand, then at her friend, and then thought about pouring the spiritual spring water into the spiritual wine. when she was about to let the mutated nine-leaf red branches catch some spirit beasts and come back, the black rose spirit who had been staying in the spirit beast bag suddenly said, "rimeimei, let me go! it''s too boring for me to stay in the spirit beast bag all the time. " hearing this, the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. don''t think that she doesn''t know that it has been practicing. however, black rose essence can go wherever it wants! the black rose essence had been out for a short while. ye feiran had no contract with it and couldn''t sense its condition, so she couldn''t help but feel worried. "ranran, sister hei is an ancient spiritual plant. don''t worry, just have a good rest!" said the mutated nine-leaf red branch. ye feiran nodded, but did not continue to rest. instead, he chose to close his eyes and rest. half an hour later, the black rose spirit finally came back, not only bringing back a bunch of spiritual rabbits and spiritual chickens, but also a bunch of bottle-shaped spiritual fruits with very strong spiritual power. however, this bottle shape lingguo ye feiran has never seen before. ye feiran carefully looked at the bottle-shaped spiritual fruit, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what kind of spiritual fruit is this?" "a kind of spiritual fruit, but it has mutated. it should be because of the red moon, so the spiritual power it contains is rich and pure. if you eat one, how many grades of spiritual elixir is it equivalent to?" black rose essence said. he handed ye feiran a spiritual fruit. ye feiran carefully tasted a bottle-shaped spiritual fruit, and then said with surprise, "the spiritual power contained in this spiritual fruit is equivalent to a fifth-grade spiritual power pill!" hearing this, a smile appeared on black rose''s delicate face, and then she continued, "ran meiren, i think there is more than one kind of treasure in the red moon mountains: spirit fruits, what do you think?" at this time, ye feiran also remembered xiao yutang''s words. it seems that there are really many opportunities in the red moon mountain range! "that makes sense! since there are so many monsters in the red moon mountain range, other cultivators won''t come so quickly, so we''ll just stay here." at the same time, she also thought of the eternal snow lotus, the most yin thing. i wonder if the essence of the red moon here is useful to it?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2171

    the black rose spirit nodded, "the red moon mountain range is so large, and there are a lot of monsters here, so it''s not impossible to stay here for the rest of the time." ahem... she also wanted to see if there were any opportunities for her in the red moon mountains. alas, sim meiren has returned to the god realm. she cannot continue to be so decadent. while protecting ye feiran, she must also improve her strength. "by the way, sister hei, do you still have this bottle-shaped spiritual fruit?" ye feiran asked. in the past few months, spiritual power pills have been consumed the most. anyway, the spiritual power pills refined by the four alchemists will not last long, and they must find time to refine the pills again. if there is still such spiritual fruit, then they can save a lot of spiritual power pills and don''t have to find time to refine the pills so quickly. in this way, they can seize this opportunity to kill more monsters. the black rose essence shook his head slightly, "i don''t know. i only found one in this area, but i have picked all the spiritual fruits it produced." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "pay attention to it then." at the same time, she did not forget to throw the core to the little kid, let him plant it in the mysterious space, and set up a time circle. after almost resting, everyone was busy dealing with the pile of rabbits and chickens. when it was time to eat, ye feiran silently took out the spiritual wine with spiritual spring water added. everyone ate barbecue and drank spiritual wine, and then found that all remaining fatigue was gone. ye feiran said at the right time, "it seems that the meat of the spiritual beasts in the red moon mountain range is different!" qian mingzhu, nie yingluo, lu yingzhou, yu liuxia and fengwei had no doubts, but the third team of fengyun knew that it was not the effect of the spirit beast meat, but the effect of the spirit wine. immediately afterwards, ye feiran divided the bottle-shaped spiritual fruit equally, "sister hei picked this spiritual fruit back. i ate one. the spiritual power it contains is equivalent to a fifth-grade spiritual power pill." everyone: "!!!" there is such a spiritual fruit in the fairyland! everyone was really surprised and happy, and then carefully put it away, "thank you sister hei, thank you little ye zi!" then, the group left the cave. this time, they walked for half an hour without encountering a single monster. instead, they encountered a pair of handsome men and beautiful women. the man has long flowing black hair, and his exquisite facial features are impeccable. he is like an immortal, and he is so handsome that it cannot be described in words. what''s more important is that his eyes exude an indescribable tenderness, and the slightly upward curve of the corners of his lips gives people a feeling of warmth and jade. the woman''s skin is like gelatin, her waist is like a veil, her facial features are also exquisite and perfect, and her whole body exudes a misty aura, just like a reclusive fairy who is not familiar with the world. what a handsome man! what a beautiful woman! this thought appeared in almost everyone''s mind at the same time, but this thought only happened for a moment. after all, yunchen and the others had seen people who were more handsome and beautiful than the couple in front of them, namely ye murin and ye feiran. ming he and ming jie noticed the amazement in the eyes of ye feiran and his group, and felt happy. however, this happiness disappeared completely when they saw ye feiran. this woman is even more beautiful than them! "meeting is fate. fellow taoists, why don''t we go together?" ming he was the first to speak, his voice like a spring breeze. mingjie glared at him speechlessly and quickly explained, "we, brother and sister, found a nest of monsters in front of us, but we cannot kill them all with our strength, so fellow taoists, do you mind joining us?" ye feiran and the others looked at them, their expressions unchanged, but their hearts were full of doubts. the man''s cultivation is in the late stage of immortal, and the woman''s cultivation is in the middle stage of immortal, and their bone age is under a hundred years old. they do look like their competitors, but for some reason they always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t tell what is wrong specifically. . ye feiran and his party felt good. when the cultivators on duty in the demon sealing city saw this pair of handsome men and beauties, they immediately informed them. "two high-level monsters appear in the red moon mountains!" although high-level monsters are also in the state of black mist, they can not only transform into a face, but can even transform into a person. if you are not experienced, it would be extremely difficult to tell that they are high-level monsters. as soon as this notice was passed on, not only the disciples from the high-level monster area rushed over quickly, but wang zezhi and puyang duan, the leader of the sword immortal sect, also tore apart space and headed to the red moon mountains. the two of them went together, naturally they didn''t want to see anyone in ye feiran''s group die like this. mingjie saw that ye feiran and his group were silent, and quickly added, "fellow taoists, it is the responsibility of every cultivator in our immortal world to kill monsters. if it weren''t for the fact that there are tens of thousands of monsters, we brothers and sisters would not i will invite all fellow taoists to accompany us." ye feiran and the others immediately became excited when they heard that there were tens of thousands of monsters. however, the sound transmission from the black rose essence made them feel as if a basin of cold water had been poured on them. their hearts felt cold, followed by tension and worry. "this pair of handsome men and beautiful women are high-level monsters!" after waking up, ye feiran immediately thought about how to deal with it. she can deal with one of the high-level monsters, but what about the other one? high-level monsters are not mid-level and low-level monsters. yunchen and the others may not be able to resist their soul attacks, but her aunt is from the god refining clan and should be able to, but she doesn''t want her aunt to take this risk. "sister hei, you are responsible for holding back the male monster, and i will deal with the female monster." "okay!" black rose essence readily agreed. although it is a high-level monster, the human form it transforms into is pleasing to the eye. she actually had a way to kill this high-level monster, but she didn''t have a contract with ye feiran, so she left it to ye feiran to kill it himself, which would help her win a good ranking. the next moment, ye feiran sent a message to his friends, "sister hei and i will deal with them. you should hide quickly and don''t look into their eyes." naturally, everyone had no objections. after all, they were really not sure that they could defeat high-level monsters. what if they couldn''t defeat him, were taken away from him, or had his soul swallowed up... thinking of this, they didn''t dare to think about it any further. however, they were also worried about ye feiran. "little ye zi, be careful!" "if you can''t beat me, run away!" "knew!" the next moment, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the gray stone hit ming jie, and the black rose essence flew out from the spirit beast bag, turning into a black light and striking towards the styx. yunchen and his group started running quickly. however, they did not run very far, and they all found a hidden place to hide, thinking that when ye feiran and black rose spirit couldn''t defeat them, they could help in time. as for now, they won''t go out to cause trouble. tsk, this damn self-knowledge!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2172

    ming jie looked at the flying stones, dodged them, and asked with a puzzled face, "fellow taoist, what do you mean?" ye feiran raised his lips and said with half truth and half falsehood, "you two brothers are brave enough to enter the red moon mountains. i must have killed many monsters before. naturally, i will snatch your identity cards." hearing this, ming jie looked horrified, but actually she felt secretly happy in her heart. just now she thought ye feiran had seen through their identities! at this time, mingjie didn''t think much about why yunchen and the others ran away. this was also because she took a liking to ye feiran at a glance. ye feiran is not only beautiful, but also has the best qualifications. whether it is to seize a body or devour a soul, she is very good. mingjie''s expression was unpredictable, and then he snorted coldly, "humph, if you have the ability, come and grab it." the next moment, her cultivation level was promoted from the middle stage of immortal to the peak of immortal. ye feiran didn''t care at all. he nimbly avoided ming jie''s attacks while constantly controlling the flowing flint to hit her. the black rose essence also fights with styx. at the same time, wang zezhi and puyang duan also arrived, but they both stood in the dark with a tacit understanding, because they both wanted to see if the gray stone in ye feinan''s hand could kill a high-level monster. ? the disciples from the high-level monster area also arrived, but were stopped by wang zezhi and puyang duan. the two disciples looked puzzled, but seeing that the people who stopped them were the first sword immortal and the sword immortal sect master, they had no choice but to stand in the dark and observe the battle. at this sight, the two of them looked at each other with a look of amazement in their eyes. it was not ye feiran''s appearance that amazed her, but her ability to face high-level monsters with ease. both of them are at the peak of immortal saints, but they are not so comfortable when facing high-level monsters. suddenly, a "bang" pulled them back from their thoughts. the flowing flint finally hit mingjie. although it only hit her left hand, mingjie was still burned to the point of screaming. "ah¡­¡­" she immediately ran away, away from ye feiran, and then looked at flowstone in horror. she thought this gray stone was ye feiran''s weapon, but she didn''t expect it to be so hot. the place where her arm was hit had been burned to ashes. wang zezhi, puyang duan, and two other disciples noticed this scene and looked at the dusty stone in unison. although they didn''t know what kind of stone it was, it was definitely the nemesis of monsters. suddenly, the two disciples understood why wang zezhi and puyang duan stopped them from taking action. this girl has the nemesis of monsters, and her ranking must be high, but i don¡¯t know which sect she will choose to join, and will she become their junior sister? at this time, ming jie also realized that ye feiran had already seen through her identity, so she stopped pretending. she smacked her lips and smiled sinisterly, "human, your soul must be delicious!" ye feiran smiled and said nothing, actually communicating with the little kid through his spiritual consciousness. "tata, the light of the cangyu tree should be able to protect my soul from being attacked by high-level monsters, right?" hearing this, the little boy felt a little embarrassed thinking about his previous answer, "okay!" ye feiran naturally remembered it, but now was not the time to settle accounts with the little brat. because mingjie had turned into a black mist and broke into ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness. seeing this, the two peak immortal saint disciples suddenly felt nervous, but seeing the calm expressions on wang zezhi and puyang duan''s faces, they remained motionless. wang zezhi and puyang duan kept watching the changes in ye feiran''s expression. seeing that she was as calm as ever and her eyes were clear, they knew what was going on. if a cultivator''s soul is strong enough, he will not be afraid of monsters seizing or devouring his body. the other is the legendary flower of the soul. when a cultivator has the flower of the soul in bloom, all inner demons or evil things will not dare to approach it. anyone who wants to seize the body or something will only die. it''s just that this is a legendary thing, and they haven''t found anyone who has the flower of the soul. because he was facing a high-level monster this time, the light of the cangyu tree protected ye feinran''s soul early on. when ming jie broke into her sea of ??consciousness, a ray of light quickly turned into dots and attacked. "ah¡­¡­" mingjie was naturally burned, and she was so frightened that she quickly escaped from ye feiran''s sea of ??consciousness. what is this thing? it is even scarier than that piece of gray stone! mingjie felt extremely distressed when she saw that her area had become smaller. she had been carefully practicing in the red moon mountains, and it was not easy for her to grow so big. mingjie glared at ye feiran fiercely and planned to run away. "did i let you go?" as soon as ye feiran''s consciousness moved, the flame demon ape and the lightning golden eagle came out, and one person and two beasts surrounded ming jie. wang zezhi and puyang duan already knew that ye feiran owned two contract beasts, so their expressions did not change much. the two peak immortal saint disciples looked shocked. good guy! eighth level divine beast! level 5 mythical beast! ming jie looked at the blazing flames on the flame demon ape, then at the flashes of thunder and lightning on the lightning golden eagle, and then at the gray stone beside ye feiran. she did not hesitate to scatter her body into countless particles. . the four people in wangze frowned in unison, because this is the most difficult place to deal with the monster. ye feiran: "..." hateful! although this is difficult to deal with, she must not let her go, otherwise they will not be able to kill the monsters properly later. "fire, lightning, use your hands to burn as much as you can." at the same time, she also released the red flame tiger. the red flame tiger''s animal fire is not only mutated, but also upgraded due to swallowing the volcanic stone flames, which is even more powerful than the flames of the blazing demon ape. the four people in wangze said: "!!!" oh boy, another mythical beast! after being surprised, all four of them had a doubt in their hearts. under normal circumstances, a cultivator can only contract one magical beast. if the spiritual power has dual attributes, he can contract two magical beasts with attributes corresponding to the spiritual power, and so on. but why can ye feiran contract two fire attribute monsters? the four of them couldn''t figure it out, but bei mingxi, the leader of the beast controlling immortal sect in front of the water mirror, knew it all. every cultivator has an affinity for monsters, but the strength of the affinity is different. it is obvious that ye feiran has a strong affinity for monsters, which indirectly proves that she has the talent to control beasts. for a moment, bei mingxi looked at ye feiran with very hot eyes. this disciple and the beast controlling immortal sect were determined to win! "roar!" the red flame tiger was very excited, and as soon as it came out, it breathed fire at the surrounding particles. the flame demon ape also breathes fire, while the lightning golden eagle draws thunder and lightning. ye feiran naturally took action, controlling the flowing flint to continuously hit those particles. for a moment, many particles burned and eventually turned into ashes. mingjie scattered her body into countless particles, so she was naturally prepared to lose part of the area. she took the opportunity to escape, but found that there seemed to be something blocking her way.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2173

    naturally, the mutated nine-leaf red branch in a transparent state blocked her way. in the eyes of the mutant nine-leaf red branch, one high-level monster is equivalent to thousands of low-level monsters. as long as it kills a few more high-level monsters, its ranran family can move up the rankings, so how could it let mingjie escape. ye feiran, the flame demon ape, the lightning golden eagle and the red flame tiger kept burning the surrounding particles, while ming jie rushed in different directions for a long time without being able to escape, and suddenly became desperate. ming jie looked at ye feiran, and instantly the black mist returned to its state, but the area was smaller than before. seeing this, a look of satisfaction flashed across the eyes of one person and three beasts, it seemed to be effective. "human, i''m going to kill you!" after saying that, mingjie rushed towards ye feiran. ye feiran''s consciousness immediately controlled the flowing fire stone to hit ming jie, and then flew into the air. the flame demon ape, lightning golden eagle and red flame tiger also moved, attacking ming jie from different directions. mingjie didn''t care about their attacks at the moment, her target was only ye feiran. even if she is going to die, she will hold this human on her back! ye feiran sensed ming jie''s thoughts of being destroyed together, and while controlling the flowing fire stone to hit her, she also performed the transformation. ming jie kept chasing ye feiran, and the flowing fire stone hit ming jie again and again. however, because the area of ????black mist was too large, it could not kill an intermediate monster with one stone as before. but after being hit several times, ming jie was also seriously injured. at this moment, she was very unwilling and didn''t want to die like this, so she finally couldn''t help asking for help from styx. "styx, save me!" however, styx could do nothing to hear her cries for help. although the black rose essence will not kill styx, it has tortured him to the point where his vitality was severely damaged. in short, he didn''t know how many times he was crushed by the black rose essence, and each time he was crushed, the area of ??the black mist became smaller. ye feiran didn''t care so much. she believed that black rose essence was measured, so she continued to control the flowing flint to hit ming jie. when mingjie saw that styx didn''t come to save her, she scattered into countless particles, because only in this way could she have a chance of survival. unfortunately, these particles were eventually burned to ashes. seeing that mingjie was dead, wang zezhi and puyang duan looked relieved. after so many years, there are finally cultivators under a hundred years old who can kill high-level monsters. what? is that because of the help of the gray stone and the three contract beasts? ahem... weapons and contracted beasts are also part of a cultivator''s strength, okay? the two peak immortal disciples looked at ye feiran with admiration, and then secretly decided to tell their sect when the time came and try to recruit ye feiran. ming jie died, and ye feiran rushed towards the styx without stopping. at this time, styx had been tortured by the black rose essence until the area became as large as an intermediate monster. therefore, ye feiran once again staged the famous scene of killing a high-level monster with one stone. everyone: "!!!" it looked like they wanted to grab the dusty rocks, because it felt so good to kill a monster with one stone! ming he was also dead. wang zezhi and puyang duan signaled the two peak immortal emperor disciples to go back to the high-level monster area, and they also went back to the demon sealing city. yunchen and the others also ran out quickly and surrounded ye feiran. "little ye zi, are you okay?" ye feiran smiled and shook his head, "it''s okay." the next moment, a series of rainbow farts hit his face. "little ye zi, you are so awesome!" "two high-level monsters were easily defeated!" "in little ye zi''s eyes, killing high-level monsters might be like chopping cabbage." ye feiran: "..." this rainbow fart gets more and more outrageous! however, she is happy now, and they can do whatever they want. after ye feiran recovered his spiritual power, everyone looked curious. "little ye zi, look at the identity card quickly. how many low-level monsters is one high-level monster equivalent to?" ye feiran was also curious. she glanced at her identity and suddenly had a look of surprise on her face. "hahaha... one high-level monster is equivalent to five thousand low-level monsters!" as soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly looked envious. xiao yezi''s killing of one high-level monster was equivalent to their hard work of killing 5,000 low-level monsters. uh-huh...why don''t they have the ability to kill high-level monsters? however, they were just worried for a moment. after all, it takes a certain amount of courage to face high-level monsters. a little carelessness will lead to disaster. however, they don¡¯t dare to face high-level monsters. can they consider mid-level monsters? killing one mid-level monster is equivalent to killing a thousand low-level monsters, which makes people excited just thinking about it. "little ye zi, let''s give it a try next time we encounter an intermediate monster." yunchen said. ye feiran nodded, "okay!" she can just watch from the sidelines when the time comes. at the same time, she did not forget to give a serious warning, "however, you must not let them crash into your sea of ??consciousness." yunchen and his group also nodded solemnly and said, "i understand." after resting for a while, they went to look for mingjie and the monster nest with tens of thousands of monsters at the mouth of the river styx. biqubao.com as a result, we met xiao yutang and his party halfway. ye feiran and his group: "???" this diametrically opposite direction can also be encountered. "i learned from an intermediate monster that there is a huge monster nest nearby." xiao yutang said directly. "that''s it!" ye feiran nodded clearly, "we are also looking for this monster''s nest." "together?" "together?" xiao yutang and ye feiran said in unison. the next moment, the two people were slightly stunned, and then they couldn''t help but laugh. with tens of thousands of monster nests, it would be very difficult for ye feiran and his team to deal with them, or xiao yutang and his team, so it was the best thing to do together. in this way, twenty-four people still searched for a whole day before they found this monster nest numbering tens of thousands. the group of people concentrated their breath to the extreme, and then spread out to observe the situation of the monster''s nest. ye feiran glanced over and saw the dense black fog, and his scalp couldn''t help but feel numb. the next moment, she ordered the mutated nine-leaf red branch to inquire about the situation. "little mengzi, look at this monster nest. are there any high-level monsters or intermediate monsters? be careful." "got it!" the mutant nine-leaf red branch happily flew towards the monster''s nest. since it had the ability to be transparent, it has gradually fallen in love with the task of inquiring about information. at the same time, the voice of black rose essence also reached ye feiran''s ears. "ranmei, in such a big monster nest, there might be some treasures." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and then quietly released the treasure-hunting rat. "treasure hunt, can you?" the treasure rat nodded, of course it can. "be careful!" the treasure-hunting rat scurried into the grass and disappeared after a while. at the same time, the cultivators on duty in the demon sealing city and the cultivators in front of the water mirror felt a little helpless when they saw this scene. everyone knew the number of monsters in the red moon mountains, but they really didn''t expect that this time there would be cultivators entering the red moon mountains so quickly. there should have been thousands of cultivators to deal with the monster''s nest, but now there are only twenty-four cultivators. can they really do it?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2174

    however, no matter what, the cultivators stationed in the demon sealing city still seize the time to make arrangements. they did not notify the disciples in the intermediate and high-level monster areas, but arranged for the disciples stationed in the demon sealing city to immediately go to the red moon mountains to help when necessary. the people from the major sects and forces staying here are not taking action now, but as long as intermediate or high-level monsters appear in this monster nest, they will take action. ye feiran and his party didn''t know that the demon sealing city had sent cultivators over and had been observing the situation in the monster''s nest. time passed, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back, with an unusually excited tone. "ranran, there are two high-level monsters and thirty intermediate monsters in this monster nest." ye feiran''s eyes were filled with surprise. there are so many intermediate and high-level monsters here. no wonder the red moon mountain range is known as the most dangerous place in the low-level monster area. "what are they doing?" as soon as these words came out, the mutated nine-leaf red branch became even more excited. "ranran, nine-color flowers, they are guarding a nine-color flower!" hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "nine-color flowers!" although the nine-color flower that tang mengtong got in the sun and moon secret realm is still planted in her mysterious space, who would dislike having so many treasures! what''s more, the nine-color flowers in the fairy world may be different. in addition, in the red moon mountains, maybe under the nourishment of the essence of the red moon, this nine-color flower may also mutate. the nine-color flower has only nine petals. there are so many of them, so it depends on one''s ability and luck. she had never taken the petals of the nine-colored flower before, but now in order to improve her cultivation and ascend to the god realm as soon as possible, she didn''t mind taking a petal of the nine-colored flower at all. that is, i wonder if the cultivators stationed in the demon sealing city know about the existence of the nine-colored flower? if they knew, would they also come to snatch it? after all, the nine-color flower is full of fatal temptation for any cultivator. thinking of this, ye feiran rolled her eyes. she was more interested in the cultivators in the demon sealing city. otherwise, they would have sent cultivators to keep an eye on her. ye feiran''s eyes flashed with determination. she wanted to grab at least one petal of the nine-color flower. "little mengzi, are the nine-color flowers ready to bloom?" "i don''t know, anyway, it''s just a bud now." the mutated nine-leaf red branch replied. the mutated nine-leaf red branch had just been watching the change in ye feiran''s expression. she touched ye feiran and said with certainty, "ranran, i will definitely get the nine-color flower back." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled. thinking of the transparent skill of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, the corners of his lips could not help but rise. "i trust you little mengzi, but be careful in everything." "um!" after a while, the treasure-hunting mouse also came back. mung bean''s eyes were so bright that he obviously also discovered the nine-color flower. "ranran, there is a nine-color flower here. when it blooms, i will snatch it back for you." as a treasure-hunting mouse, according to its inherited memory, it naturally knows the function of the nine-color flower. the master asked her to stay with the mistress, and she was very happy, but in her heart, she also hoped that the mistress would improve her cultivation as soon as possible and ascend to the god realm as soon as possible. a petal of the nine-color flower can be upgraded to a level, and it feels that the hostess can take one petal. you must know that in the fairy world, the speed of breakthrough in cultivation is not as fast as in the lower world. breaking through one level in ten years is not bad. however, as soon as the mistress ascended to the lower realm, her cultivation reached the peak of immortality, which was different from other cultivators. ye feiran and the mutated jiuye hongzhi both looked at the treasure hunter quietly. treasure rat: "???" ye feiran reached out and poked its fat little body, raised an eyebrow and asked, "can you speak human words again?" the treasure-hunting mouse rolled his eyes and said confidently, "i can speak human words when i want to speak, but i can''t when i don''t want to speak." finally, it squeaked deliberately, "squeak!" ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." well, that¡¯s the treasure rat¡¯s right! the treasure-hunting mouse ignored the embarrassment and continued, "ranran, this mountain range is not simple. the treasures of heaven and earth that have been nourished by the essence of the red moon are more valuable. i can''t tell you specifically, but i have an intuition that they must be different." ye feiran nodded seriously, "i understand. anyway, we have to grab at least one petal of this nine-color flower." the treasure-hunting rat, as its name suggests, is a magical beast that specializes in looking for treasures, and its intuition is definitely not wrong. hearing this, the treasure hunter and the mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at each other, and both the beast and the spirit plant were speechless for a while. alas, they are really not greedy. they only want to get one petal of the nine-color flower. what they want to do is grab the entire nine-color flower. ranran only needs one petal, and the remaining petals can be used as favors, or given to other spiritual plant beasts! however, neither the beast nor the spiritual plant said this. anyway, they will only be responsible for robbing the nine-color flower. it is up to them to snatch one plant or one petal. "ranran, when the time comes, you can kill the mid-to-high-level monsters with peace of mind. leave the nine-color flower to me and xun bao. we will definitely succeed if we work together." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said. even if the masters from fengmo city come to snatch the nine-colored flower, it is confident that it can snatch the nine-colored flower. ye feiran nodded, "then you two should be careful." when the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the treasure hunter were plotting how to snatch the nine-color flower, ye feiran also told the news to his friends, including qian mingzhu, nie yingluo, lu yingzhou, yu liuxia and fengwei. as for xiao yutang and his party, she did not intend to tell them. she believed that if xiao yutang and his party found out about the existence of jiusehua, they would definitely not tell them. after hearing this, everyone was naturally excited, especially six people including ye han and qian mingzhu. as for the fengyun team 3, although they are also excited, they are not as excited as ye han and the others. after all, each of them has a nine-color petal. it is good luck to grab a petal when the time comes, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t grab it. what''s more, killing monsters is now more important in their hearts than snatching the nine-colored flower. everyone was patient and observed the monster''s nest for a day, and the disciples from the demon sealing city had already arrived and were lurking in the dark. xiao yutang sent a message to ye feiran, "fellow daoist ye, are you ready?" ye feiran asked his friends first, and then sent a message to reply, "we are ready." next, the two people discussed and finally decided to attack from the east and west directions respectively, that is, xiao yutang''s ten people attacked from the east, and ye feiran and his group attacked from the west. as for why they don''t attack from the north and south, it''s naturally because there are towering peaks in the north and south. everyone really didn''t understand why the monster chose such a terrain to build its nest, but ye feiran guessed it was because of the nine-color flower. soon, the two groups of people took action. "zheng!" hearing the sound of the piano coming from the east, ye feiran and his party were slightly startled. biqubao.com kagura teacher! it turns out that xiao yutang and the others also have divine musicians! ye feiran and ye han listened carefully and said in unison, "master divine musician!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2175

    ye feiran and ye han looked at each other. facing a nest of tens of thousands of monsters, they initially planned to use sound attacks. "zheng!" when they heard the sound of the piano coming from the west, xiao yutang and the other ten people were also slightly startled. "kamagura master, it turns out there is a kagura master among them, no wonder they are brave enough to come to the red moon mountains!" "zheng!" another sound of the piano sounded, and xiao yutang and the others looked surprised. "two kagura masters!" although xiao yutang was playing the piano, she also sent out a ray of consciousness to pay attention to the sound of the piano in the west, and then she was extremely surprised. grandmaster level kagura master! who is the grandmaster kagura master? however, now was not the time to explore this issue. she immediately concentrated on killing the monster in front of her. a kagura musician must have the talent of the refining god clan, and the refining god clan is the nemesis of monsters, so under the kagura musician''s sound attack, the surrounding monsters will be affected by the sound of the piano to some extent. this naturally makes it easier for others to kill monsters. both xiao yutang''s companions and fengyun team 3 and others understood this truth, so they all took this opportunity to kill as many monsters as possible. at the same time, the third team of fengyun did not forget to release their spiritual plants to help. han xize, mu ge and tang mengtong also brought out their other contracted beasts to help, which are the ninth-level sacred beast earth bear, the fourth-level sacred beast stone beast and the third-level sacred beast stone beast. the super mythical beast black turtle. the disciples of fengmo city lurking in the dark and the cultivators in front of the water mirror: "!!!" some of them actually had more than one contracted beast, and they even had a spiritual plant each. this... not to mention the envy of the cultivators who are disciples, the senior leaders of the major sects are also secretly envious. in particular, bei mingxi, the leader of the beast controlling immortal sect, frequently looked at ye feiran, han xize, mu ge and tang mengtong. if he can recruit these four people into the beast controlling immortal sect, then just relying on the four of them''s divine beasts and super divine beast contract beasts can increase the sect''s combat effectiveness. all in all, bei mingxi became more and more excited the more he saw it, and even secretly sent a message to the elders of the beast controlling immortal sect to discuss how to recruit these disciples. anyway, as the strength of ye feiran and his group is exposed more and more, in addition to the top ten immortal sects, other sect forces also want to recruit them. although they are not as good as the top ten immortal sects, how can you know if you don''t try? after all, it''s not like there were no top disciples who gave up on the top ten immortal sects and chose other sects in the past. the three divine beasts, the blazing demon ape, the lightning golden eagle, and the red flame tiger, plus ye feiran, who was a master-level kagura master, naturally killed the most monsters present. ye feiran did not stay in place for long. under the guidance of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, he cut his way directly and gradually approached the place where the nine-color flower was. in the center of the monster''s den, a nine-color flower swayed in the wind. although it was still in a bud, there were faint lights of nine colors flashing around it, giving it a different kind of beauty! the nine-colored flower is surrounded by masses of black mist. two of the black mists are particularly large in area and have powerful auras, but the other thirty masses of black mist are not afraid of them and always pay attention to the situation of the nine-colored flower. the two large groups of black mist are high-level monsters, and the other thirty groups of black mist are intermediate-level monsters. they already knew that cultivators were coming to kill them, but they pretended to know nothing because there was nothing more important at the moment than waiting for the nine-color flower to bloom. as long as you grab a petal of the nine-color flower, high-level monsters may evolve into soul demons, while intermediate monsters will definitely be promoted to high-level monsters. therefore, when they noticed that ye feiran was gradually approaching, there was still no black mist that made any move. what if the nine-color flowers bloom just after you leave? wouldn¡¯t you miss it? in this way, ye feiran got closer and closer to the nine-colored flower, and she could even see the nine-colored flower. biqubao.com "tata, you are experienced. when will this nine-color flower bloom?" the little kid glanced at the nine-colored flower and replied truthfully, "the situation in the red moon mountain range is weird, and i''m not sure, but just focus on killing the monsters. the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the treasure hunter will definitely grab the nine-colored flower." hearing this, ye feiran stopped thinking about it, told the treasure-hunting mouse and the mutated nine-leaf red branch to be careful, and then continued to kill the monsters. at the same time, the practitioners in front of the water mirror also saw the nine-color flower. "hiss!" everyone gasped, and then their hearts jumped. "nine-colored flowers!" every cultivator knows the efficacy of the nine-color flower. therefore, after a while of surprise, the cultivators stationed in the demon sealed city tore apart space one after another and headed to the red moon mountains, including cultivators from the ten major sects. after a while, there were only a few cultivators left in the entire demon sealing city who could not leave. they were all beating their chests and stamping their feet. they unexpectedly missed such a rare natural treasure as the nine-colored flower. what was even more depressing was that they had been stationed in demon sealing city for at least a year, but they did not discover the existence of the nine-colored flower. otherwise, a small number of their cultivators would snatch the nine-colored flower from the monsters, and the chance of grabbing it would be very high. the cultivators outside the monster kiln were also excited. unfortunately, they could not enter the monster kiln now and could only sigh in their hearts. after the cultivators from the demon-sealing city arrived at the red moon mountains, not a single cultivator took action to kill the monsters. instead, they all focused on the situation of the nine-colored flower. the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately noticed that there were many cultivators around, all staring at the nine-color flower. it despised it in its heart, but did not tell ye feiran, and just conspired with the treasure hunter rat. ye feiran and his party kept killing monsters, and xiao yutang finally discovered the nine-colored flower. naturally, she was very excited, so she tried her best to get close to the nine-colored flower. two high-level monsters and thirty intermediate monsters also noticed that many cultivators were coming around, but no one moved. they only had nine-color flowers in their eyes. they are so close to the nine-colored flower, and the chance of successfully grabbing the nine-colored flower is very high. as time goes by, the number of monsters in the monster nest gradually decreases, and night falls quietly. when the moon rises above the branches, the moon looks red from the red moon mountain range, and the entire mountain range also turns red under the light of the moon. the nine-color flower continued to absorb the essence of the red moon, and the bud suddenly trembled. seeing this scene, both the monsters and cultivators glaring around them knew that the nine-color flower was about to bloom. suddenly, the atmosphere around him became tense. xiao yutang was not in a hurry to kill the monster at the moment, but was staring at the nine-color flower. she saw that ye feiran was still killing monsters, and she couldn''t help but have doubts in her heart. could it be that fellow daoist ye didn''t know the function of the nine-color flower? it happened that at this time, the buds of the nine-colored flower trembled again, and her attention was focused on the nine-colored flower. the surrounding cultivators also gradually approached the nine-colored flower, and the two high-level monsters and thirty intermediate monsters became more nervous. at the same time, the treasure-hunting mouse reached under the roots of the nine-color flower by digging holes, and the transparent mutated nine-leaf red branches also surrounded the nine-color flower except for the roots and top.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2176

    as time goes by, the buds of the nine-color flower tremble more and more frequently, and the surrounding atmosphere becomes more and more tense. when the red moon in the sky is at its fullest, the nine-color flowers slowly bloom. it bloomed very slowly, so all the cultivators around it moved and approached the nine-colored flower in unison. two high-level monsters and thirty low-level monsters also approached the nine-colored flower. xiao yutang looked at the big figures from the major sects in front of him and was dumbfounded. there are so many masters, how can she rob them? she looked at these big shots, and then at ye feiran, who was still killing monsters. could it be that fellow daoist ye had already noticed that these big shots were here? so i felt that the chance of grabbing the nine-colored flower was low, so i focused on killing the monsters. she felt that she had discovered the truth, but she did not give up snatching the nine-colored flower. after all, one petal could increase her level by one level. it was so tempting! dragons and tigers are fighting, and she, a little shrimp, might be able to pick up the slack. thinking of this, xiao yutang deliberately found a position that he thought was the best and prepared to wait for the opportunity. the fragrance of the nine-color flowers in full bloom spread around, and the low-level monsters became restless. suddenly, they all rushed towards the nine-colored flower. ye feiran also took the opportunity to get close to the nine-colored flower, and she focused on one of the high-level monsters. ahem... these masters should only be robbing the nine-colored flower, but not the monsters with them, right? at this time, the nine-color flower was in full bloom, and its petals were as beautiful as diamonds, exuding a fatal allure. in an instant, both monsters and cultivators swarmed in and began to snatch the nine-color flowers. the treasure-hunting mouse also acted immediately. its body suddenly grew larger, then it opened its mouth and swallowed the nine-color flower from the root to the top. the mutated nine-leaf red branch successfully blocked the surrounding monsters and practitioners. this process happened very quickly. when the treasure hunter got the nine-color flower and disappeared underground, the mutated nine-leaf red branch also left quickly. it did not return to ye feiran immediately, for fear that practitioners with sharp eyes in the fairy world could see through its transparent skills. the monsters and practitioners were all stunned when they found that they were blocked by something, and then saw the nine-colored flower being swallowed by a huge mouth. when they came to their senses, the giant mouth had disappeared, and the thing blocking them was gone. "what kind of monster is that?" "what''s blocking us?" "no matter what it is, let''s find the nine-colored flower first!" "chase!" suddenly, not only the cultivators who could escape from the ground burrowed into the ground, but the monsters also followed. xiao yutang did not give up the idea of ??picking up the leak, so he followed an intermediate monster directly. she doesn''t know how to escape, so she just needs to follow the intermediate monster who can escape. when the time comes and she fails to pick it up, she will kill the intermediate monster. overall, there is no loss. ye feiran saw the right moment and controlled the flowing flint with his consciousness to hit one of the high-level monsters. this high-level monster only wanted to snatch the nine-colored flower and didn''t care about anything else, so it was directly hit by the flowing fire stone. "zizzi..." "ah¡­¡­" based on experience, ye feiran knew that one stone could not kill a high-level monster, so he directly controlled the flowing fire stone to hit the vital points of the high-level monster. miraculously, after the flowing flint stone hit the vital part of the high-level monster, its size also increased at the speed of the naked eye. the high-level monster was unable to move and was burned to ashes by the flowing flint stone. after the high-level monster dies, the size of the flowing fire stone returns to its previous size. ye feiran: "!!!" killing... a high-level monster with one stone? after coming back to her senses, ye feiran reached out and rubbed her eyes. at this moment, she suspected that she was dreaming. then she pinched her thigh hard again and felt a sharp pain in her thigh. only then did she confirm that she was not dreaming. the scene she just saw was true. the size of the flowing fire stone can become larger, and it can kill a high-level monster with one stone! "ahhhh..." ye feiran, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but scream with joy, and then rushed forward to hug lihuo shi. "hahaha... xiao shizi, it''s great to have you!" it just so happened that at this time, the mutated nine-leaf red branch came back after a while, and the treasure-hunting mouse also successfully escaped from the group of crazy practitioners and monsters and came back. seeing ye feiran holding up the flowing fire stone, the beast and the spirit plant instantly panicked. "ranran, put down the flowing flint, it will burn you." "zhizhi... put it down quickly!" after hearing their words, ye feiran realized that she had happily hugged lihuo shi. she subconsciously wanted to throw it away, but she hugged him tightly the next second. just because the flowing flint was not as hot as she imagined, she was now holding a piece of jade that was warm in winter and cool in summer. is this what it means to be recognized by flowstone? thinking of this, ye feiran felt even happier, but he did not forget to comfort the anxious beast and spirit plant. "little mengzi, treasure hunt, i''m fine, pebbles won''t hurt me." at this time, the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the treasure hunter rat had confirmed that ye feiran had not been burned, and both the beast and the spiritual plant looked at the flowing flint stone in surprise. after being surprised, they were also happy for ye feiran. ye feiran was recognized by flowing stone and became even more powerful in the monster kiln. after being happy, ye feiran did not forget important things. she glanced around quietly and found that there was no cultivator or monster around. they all went after the nine-color flower. "ahem... did you get the nine-color flower?" hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch and treasure hunter mouse suddenly looked proud. "of course i got it!" "my cooperation with treasure hunt can be said to be seamless." "ranran, i got the whole nine-color flower." ye feiran: "!!!" she just stared at the high-level monster and didn''t pay attention to other things. she really didn''t expect that this beast and a spiritual plant actually got the entire nine-color flower. today¡¯s surprises really come one after another! "little cutie, treasure hunter, you are awesome! if you want any reward, just ask." hearing this, both the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the treasure hunter looked surprised. "ranran, as a gentleman says, a horse is hard to catch. i will tell you after i have decided what reward i want." "zhizhi...me too." "ok!" without further ado, ye feiran immediately and quietly sent the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the treasure-hunting rat back to the mysterious space. as soon as it returned to the mysterious space, the treasure-hunting mouse immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the entire nine-color flower. the big mouth of the treasure hunter mouse is amazing, and the entire nine-color flower is intact. ye feiran looked at the nine-color flower carefully with his spiritual consciousness, then praised the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the treasure-hunting rat, and then asked the little kid to find a place to plant the nine-color flower. the little boy immediately started to move, because he was also very curious about the nine-color flowers bred in the red moon mountains. biqubao.com after everything was arranged, ye feiran''s consciousness exited the mysterious space and continued to kill monsters, but her target was another high-level monster, as well as the thirty intermediate monsters. as a result, she used the earth escape technique without hesitation.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2177

    according to the traces in the ground, ye feiran quickly found an intermediate monster, and she smashed the flowing fire stone in her hand without hesitation. the result was naturally to be killed with one stone. after all, it was not very flexible to move around in the ground. the intermediate monster was burned to ashes, and the surrounding soil was scorched black. seeing this, ye feiran twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, picked up the flowing fire stone and continued to look for the second intermediate monster. of course, if she encountered low-level monsters on the way, she would throw the flowing flint at them without hesitation. in this way, ye feiran used the earth escape technique to infiltrate almost every monster nest, and then successfully killed ten intermediate monsters and hundreds of low-level monsters. when she returned to the ground, she happened to meet xiao yutang who successfully killed an intermediate monster. xiao yutang was slightly startled when he saw ye feiran emerging from the ground, and then blurted out and asked, "fellow daoist ye, are you also grabbing the nine-color flower?" ye feiran nodded breathlessly without blushing, "well, one petal of the nine-colored flower can be upgraded to a level. i want to pick it up, but..." xiao yutang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the word "pick up leaks", "hahaha... i also want to pick up leaks, but i can''t even see the shadow of the nine-color flower, so i''d better kill the monsters!" "i think so too." ye feiran smiled. then, she looked around and asked, "fellow daoist xiao, how many intermediate monsters have you encountered?" xiao yutang was slightly startled, guessing ye feiran''s thoughts, and replied with a smile, "one, the remaining intermediate monsters may have been killed by the masters of the major sects. although they only came for the nine-colored flower, but now that i¡¯m here, i will definitely kill the intermediate monsters and high-level monsters here.¡± hearing this, ye feiran suddenly felt regretful. her intermediate monsters and high-level monsters! but thinking that she had killed one high-level monster and ten intermediate monsters here, she felt satisfied again. "that''s great, let''s continue killing the remaining low-level monsters!" "good!" the two looked at each other and then took action separately. the third team of fengyun and others were naturally concerned about the nine-colored flower, but when they saw a group of masters coming to snatch the nine-colored flower, they gave up immediately and tried their best to kill the monsters around them. when ye feiran found them, she found that they were already furious. she did not stop them, but joined the fighting circle. in this way, twenty-four people spent three days and three nights to finally kill the tens of thousands of monsters in this monster nest. after the last monster dissipated, they quickly took the elixir and then lay down directly on the spot. it¡¯s so tiring! on the other side, the masters of the major sects are still looking for the nine-colored flower in the hongyue mountains, showing signs that they will not give up until they find it. in short, after ye feiran and xiao yutang''s group rested for a few days to recover, they did not rush to find the monsters. they settled directly in the cave of the monster''s nest. everyone immediately checked the changes in their identity cards, and when they saw the numbers on them, everyone showed a satisfied look. yunchen and the others were very curious about the numbers on ye feiran and ye han''s identity tags, but no one asked them. han xize played with the identity card in his hand and raised his eyebrows, "i wonder how many monsters others have killed?" nalan weiran glanced at him and said, "you can ask fellow daoist xiao and the others." han xize was very moved, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it. "it has been less than a year since we entered the monster kiln. if you ask, i''m afraid the two of us will fight." qian mingzhu nodded in agreement, "that makes sense!" xiao yutang gave them a good impression, but the impressions of others were not so good. however, in the following time, everyone had a tacit understanding not to disturb each other. during the day, everyone worked together to search for monsters nearby. ye feiran and the alchemist from xiao yutang''s team stayed in the cave. naturally, they took the time to refine the elixir. after yu liuxia, yunchen and situ yu went out for three days in a row, they stayed in the cave to refine the elixir because they didn''t encounter a single monster. of course, they only refined the elixir during the day, and everyone stayed in the cave to practice together at night. i don''t know if it was because of the red moon, but they found that practicing at night was more rewarding than usual. one month was enough for the major sect forces and monsters to search through the entire red moon mountain range, but there was still no trace of the nine-colored flower. a group of cultivators recalled the situation of the night when the nine-color flowers were in full bloom over and over again, but found nothing unusual. in this way, they finally left the red moon mountains unwillingly. when they returned to demon sealing city, they immediately contacted other cultivators to learn about the situation that day, but found nothing unusual. wang zezhi suddenly remembered something while listening to the discussion between ke duzhong, qingwu and rongyue. he remembered that when ye feiran killed ming jie, ming jie could not escape no matter what. from this point of view, maybe the disappearance of the nine-color flower without a trace might be related to ye feiran. but what kind of treasure is this that can actually stop a group of cultivators like them, and most of them are immortal emperor cultivators. the more wang zezhi thought about it, the more curious he became, so he made an excuse to leave, which was actually to send a message to ye feixuan. "axuan, there are nine-color flowers in the hongyue mountains. i suspect that your sister has snatched them. please take the time to contact your sister." wang zezhi regretted cutting off the communication. he was really just curious, but he didn''t know what ye feixuan and ye feiran would think. however, he did not continue to summon ye feixuan to explain. ye feixuan''s eyes were full of surprise when she received wang zezhi''s message. if aran really grabs the nine-colored flower, that would be great! she didn''t think much about wang zezhi. after all, what cultivator wouldn''t care about a heavenly and earthly treasure like jiusehua, especially a peak immortal emperor like wang zezhi, who was only one step away from becoming a god. the petals of the color flower will most likely allow him to ascend directly to godhood. however, based on her understanding of wang zezhi, he would never take it forcibly, and would only think about what treasures to exchange. at the same time, she also thought of a serious question. master wangzezhi guessed that aran might have grabbed the nine-color flower, but what about the other cultivators? the next moment, she immediately took out the communication jade card to contact ye feiran, but when she saw the fairy jade in her hand, she looked annoyed again. so, she had no choice but to send a message to master wang zezhi. "master, i haven''t exchanged the information about the jade plaque with a ran yet. since you are so suspicious, please help protect a ran. i will be grateful." hearing ye feixuan''s reply, wang zezhi was helpless, but he still replied, "i understand." anyway, no matter whether ye feiran grabbed the nine-colored flower or not, he still had to protect it. on the other side, the red moon mountains. after ye feiran and the others confirmed that all the masters from the major sects had left, they prepared to start killing the monsters again. it''s just that these monsters haven''t given up looking for the nine-colored flower yet, or something else. the number of monsters they encountered is very small. this night, the moon in the sky looked much redder than usual, almost bleeding. "beauty ran, the red moon tonight is different!" black rose essence reminded her immediately.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2178

    ye feiran looked up at the red moon in the sky, nodded and said, "it is indeed different." the next moment, she asked again, "sister hei, what are your guesses?" the black rose spirit pondered for a while before saying, "the red moon mountain range is very strange. the abnormality tonight is either a monster riot or an opportunity coming. ranmei, what do you think?" ye feiran blinked slightly and said, "i hope the opportunity comes." as a result, as her voice fell, the color of the red moon began to fade, and a ray of red light fell from the sky. it seems slow, but it''s actually very fast. seeing this, ye feiran immediately said loudly, "let''s see where this red light lands?" hearing this, yunchen and the others all moved. the same is true for xiao yutang and his party. no matter what the situation was, since they were in the red moon mountains, they had to rush to the place where the red light fell as soon as possible. at the same time, the monsters from the red moon mountain range also came out in full force. the cultivators in the demon sealing city and in front of the water mirror naturally noticed this scene, but none of them went to the red moon mountains. the arrival of the red light is a blessing or a curse for this group of cultivators under the age of one hundred. at the same time, all the cultivators in the low-level monster area noticed this scene, and they naturally rushed to the red moon mountains as soon as possible. some flew with swords, some used teleportation talismans, and some used teleportation scrolls... however, no matter how fast they were, they could not compare to ye feiran and his group. of course, the surrounding monsters also rushed to the red moon mountains. when the red light landed on the hongyue mountains, ye feiran and his party also arrived, as did all the monsters in the hongyue mountains. seeing the densely packed and huge number of monsters, ye feiran and his party were shocked! oh my god, there are so many monsters in the red moon mountains! among these monsters, there are also many intermediate monsters and high-level monsters. however, the monster is not important to them now, what is important is the place where the red light lands. i saw red light landing on a lake. because of the red moon, the entire lake now looked like a blood-colored lake. at this moment, because of the arrival of red light, the water in the entire lake was rolling. seeing the water that looked like blood rolling, and smelling the smell of blood, ye feiran and the others felt a little uncomfortable in their stomachs. however, they soon got over it and kept an unblinking eye on the lake''s condition. soon, a whirlpool formed in the center of the lake. the whirlpool looked a bit oozing, like a bloody mouth. immediately afterwards, the vortex disappeared and was replaced by a passage. seeing the passage, the surrounding monsters swarmed away. seeing this, everyone looked at each other, and then started to take advantage of the opportunity to kill a group of monsters. the cultivators in front of the water mirror also expressed emotion when they saw the passage. "this group of disciples is very lucky, and an opportunity comes unexpectedly." "it''s a pity that the opportunity does not come in the intermediate or high-level monster area." "i wonder what they will gain?" after all the monsters in the red moon mountain range entered the passage, everyone also flew into the passage in the center of the lake. this passage goes further and further down, spiraling all the way down into the depths of the lake. it cannot fly, so it can only be walked. gradually, everyone felt that breathing became a little difficult, and the pace slowed down. "the end of this passage should be an underwater world." ye feiran guessed. xiao yutang nodded, "probably." the group of people walked all the way towards the passage. after about an hour, they finally walked out of the passage, and what came into their sight was indeed an underwater world, an endless underwater world. what''s even more amazing is that in this underwater world, even if they talk and breathe, they don''t take in a breath of water, and they move as if they were on land. ¡°this underwater world is so magical!¡± ¡°it¡¯s truly amazing!¡± "this is our opportunity too!" hearing the word opportunity, everyone felt excited. they thought they had spent three years killing monsters, but they never expected that they would be so lucky to encounter opportunities. ye feiran glanced at his friends and warned, "be careful, the red moon mountain range is weird, and this underwater world is definitely not ordinary either." yunchen and the others nodded heavily, then took a deep breath and officially entered the underwater world. as soon as he entered the underwater world, ye feiran''s consciousness immediately looked around and saw a horrifying scene. she saw many monsters being attacked by various fishes, and these fish ate up the black mist one by one. if fish attacks monsters, they must also attack humans! so, she warned, "be careful of the monsters underwater." at this time, a group of people witnessed a big fish swallowing a monster in one bite. everyone: "!!!" it seems that the underwater world is more dangerous than they imagined! however, dangers and opportunities coexist, and none of them intends to leave. next, the group moved forward cautiously. during this period, they not only encountered monsters, but also encountered many underwater monsters, which naturally led to a fierce battle. suddenly, ye feiran''s consciousness discovered a giant shark swimming toward them. "run, the shark is coming!" as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately ran after ye feiran, but the giant shark was very fast and was about to catch up with them. ye feiran looked back at the giant shark and said loudly, "let''s run separately!" in this way, the twenty-four people separated. the giant shark''s huge eyes rolled a few times, and then swam directly forward, exactly in the direction ye feiran ran. ye feiran: "!!!" why is she so unlucky? the next moment, she released the phantom electric eel without hesitation. as soon as the phantom electric eel came out, it sensed the danger behind it, and then fired beams of electricity behind it. ye feiran also attacked from time to time. however, their speed is ultimately not as fast as that of the giant shark. seeing that the giant shark was about to catch up, ye feiran and the phantom electric eel stopped attacking and ran forward as fast as they could in their lives. soon, a colorful sea area came into their sight. the colorful sea area is naturally very strange, but ye feiran and the colorful electric eel didn''t care so much and rushed in directly. there was a hint of unwillingness in the eyes of the giant shark that caught up. he stared at the colorful sea for a while and then turned around and left. as soon as ye feiran rushed into the colorful sea, he found that his eyes were pitch black and he could not see anything. this is where? m.biqubao.com why can''t the eyes see? "eel!" she called out the phantom electric eel, and the equally invisible phantom electric eel followed the sound and moved closer. ye feiran stretched out his hand and touched the body of the colorful electric eel, feeling slightly relieved, and then asked, "eel, do you know what is going on?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2179

    hearing this, the symphony electric eel recalled it carefully before replying, "master, i have never encountered this situation under the sea, and there is no such situation in the inherited memory." ye feiran nodded, and then sent the colorful electric eel back to the mysterious space without saying a word. the colorful electric eel suddenly became anxious, "master!" ye feiran felt the worry of the colorful electric eel, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, "don''t worry, if i encounter danger, i will definitely ask you to come out to help as soon as possible." the symphony electric eel was not comforted and said hurriedly, "master, you can''t see anything in this colorful sea area. it would be better for the two of us to explore together." "don''t worry!" ye feiran repeated this sentence and said no more. symphony electric eel: "..." under normal circumstances, isn''t the contracted beast going through life and death for its master? why do they become the ones being protected by their master? the symphony electric eel felt happy and helpless at the same time, so she could only pray in her heart that everything went well for her master. at the same time, it also tried to look at the colorful sea outside from the mysterious space, but it was also pitch black and could not see anything. after ye feiran sent the colorful electric eel back to the mysterious space, she still stood there, but her consciousness spread around. however, although there is no isolation from the spiritual consciousness here, the situation detected by the spiritual consciousness is the same as the eyes, it is pitch black and nothing can be seen. clearly, this colorful sea is mysterious. when a person''s eyes suddenly see nothing, his energy will be highly concentrated, and the same is true for ye feiran. in this way, ye feiran started groping with great concentration. time passed and she kept moving but didn''t touch anything. although she could remain calm in her heart, every time she walked for a while, she would still stop and take a deep breath before continuing to explore. i don''t know how long it took, but ye feiran suddenly kicked something. at this moment, she was undoubtedly ecstatic. as long as you encounter something, there is hope. ye feiran squatted down and reached out to feel for it, it seemed to be a stone pillar. she touched the stone pillar from top to bottom, and then dug out a round object on it, which felt like a piece of jade. at this moment, her foot got caught on something. ye feiran immediately put away the round object, then stretched out her hand, and the soul-stirring sword appeared in her hand, and then slashed at the thing entangled with her feet. as a result, the next moment more of these things tried desperately to cling to her. ye feiran guessed that this thing must be seaweed, and kept waving the soul-stealing sword to chop the waterweed. after about a quarter of an hour, the surroundings calmed down. without further ado, ye feiran continued to walk forward, holding the soul-stirring sword in one hand and a round object in the other. gradually, the round thing in his hand began to glow with a faint light. suddenly there was a glimmer of light, and ye feiran couldn''t help but take a while to adapt, and then he saw clearly that the round thing in his hand was indeed a piece of jade. the light emitted by this piece of jade became brighter and brighter, and then it left ye feiran''s hand and stopped in front of ye feiran. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly and took a step forward quietly. as expected, the jade in front of him flew forward some distance. is this to guide her? in this way, ye feiran followed yu and walked for who knows how long when he saw a door in the distance. there is still a colorful sea all around, and there is nothing except this door. the next moment, the jade guide suddenly disappeared, and ye feiran could not see the colorful sea, only a door remained in his eyes. after thinking for a while, ye feiran reached out and pushed the door open. the sound of "squeak" was so abrupt in the quiet and dark world. however, as soon as the door opened, a dazzling white light hit him. ye feiran immediately closed her eyes, and her consciousness quickly detected the surrounding situation. when she slowly opened her eyes, the dazzling white light had disappeared, replaced by six large golden characters. entrance to lingxu secret realm! seeing these four words, ye feiran had a look of surprise on his face. this was actually the entrance to a secret realm. after she was happy, she looked back at the dark sea, then raised her steps and entered the door. the next moment, there was a "bang" and the door closed automatically. biqubao.com ye feiran glanced at the closed door, then looked at the passage in front of him, and then walked forward cautiously. the end of this passage should be the entrance to the lingxu secret realm, right? as i walked, the passage suddenly became white, and then a burst of footsteps sounded from the front. ye feiran looked alert and walked forward slowly while holding the soul-stirring sword. the footsteps got closer and closer, and then a vague figure came into ye feiran''s sight. although the figure was blurry, ye feiran could still recognize it as ye murin at a glance. but didn¡¯t ye murin go back to the god realm? why did it suddenly appear here? before ye feiran had time to think seriously, the figure in front of him became clearer and clearer. finally, this figure stopped three meters in front of ye feiran. he looked at ye feiran with gentle and loving eyes, and lightly opened his thin lips, "ran''er!" seeing the familiar figure in front of him and hearing the familiar voice, ye feiran looked at him blankly. she and ye murin had been separated for six years, so she naturally missed him in her heart. however, even if ye mulin wants to come to the fairy world, he can''t come so soon, so the person in front of him is fake. thinking of this, ye feiran pursed his lips, and the next moment he swung the soul-stirring sword and slashed at him. "ye murin" looked in disbelief, "ran''er, you..." "what''s fake is fake!" as ye feiran''s voice fell, the soul-stirring sword struck him, and was destroyed instantly. watching him disappear, ye feiran suddenly missed ye mulin even more. however, there was no time for her to miss him at this time, because there was another sound of footsteps coming from the front. soon, ximen zihan appeared in front of her, and shouted with a smile, "feifei!" ye feiran''s eyes suddenly turned red. she looked at ximen zihan in front of her greedily, and silently shouted in her heart, "master!" she knew that the ximen zihan in front of her was also fake, but now she was unwilling to destroy her so quickly. at the same time, ximen zihan continued to speak, "feifei, why shouldn''t you be a teacher?" ye feiran smiled slightly, and then slashed with his sword without hesitation. "you...traitor, you actually want to kill your master!" ximen zihan also looked in disbelief. looking at this scene, ye feiran looked calm and silently told himself in his heart that this was a lie! in this way, ye feiran kept moving forward in the vast white passage. the seniors she had met in the secret realm or time fragments appeared one after another, as well as relatives and friends from senluo continent. although she missed them, in the end they all he was cut down by her sword. however, after all the people she knew disappeared, she still hadn''t reached the end of the passage. ye feiran frowned, isn''t this a test enough? so, what will be the next test?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2180

    ye feiran held the soul-capturing sword in his hand and continued to move forward cautiously. soon, another person appeared in front of him. this was the first person she killed after coming to this fantasy world. ye feiran was slightly stunned, but he still slashed with his sword without hesitation. with the appearance of this person, people who had been killed by her appeared one after another, but ye feiran still killed them without hesitation. "natural selection, survival of the fittest!" as her voice fell, the passage was no longer completely white, and ye feiran also reached the end of the passage. at the end of the passage is a huge whirlpool, which is the entrance to the secret realm of lingxu. the next moment, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded, "congratulations, fellow taoist, for passing the test. you can now enter the lingxu secret realm." upon hearing this, ye feiran stepped into the huge whirlpool without hesitation. most of the secret realms are the same, they are all teleported at once. when he opened his eyes again, ye feiran found that he had arrived at a mountain peak. looking down from the mountain peak, he saw a valley, and the valley was full of vibrant medicinal materials. seeing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. when she was about to go down to the valley, two people appeared out of thin air beside her. these two people are not strangers, but liu ruyun and the brother chen she calls, which is chen jiahui. biqubao.com when liu ruyun and chen jiahui saw ye feiran, they were both slightly startled. when they came to their senses, the former felt excited. this was definitely god helping her. "haha... fellow daoist ye, we meet again." liu ruyun sneered, and her eyes looking at ye feiran became more and more gloomy. ye feiran said nothing and looked at liu ruyun and chen jiahui calmly. "i have lived for so many years and have never been ignored so many times. fellow daoist ye, even if you are a seventh-grade alchemist, you should not ignore me so much. after all, you are a cultivator who has just ascended from the lower world. the fairy world has no foundation at all." liu ruyun gritted his teeth. "haha..." ye feiran chuckled, "sure enough, the forest is so big that there are all kinds of stupid birds." hearing this, liu ruyun suddenly stared angrily, "you...who are you calling stupid?" ye feiran ignored liu ruyun and raised his eyes to look at chen jiahui, "fellow taoist, i see you are not stupid." as soon as these words came out, liu ruyun, who was originally glaring with anger, instantly returned to his pitiful look. his face changed so quickly that one had to admire him. "brother chen, didn''t you promise to help me get revenge?" chen jiahui looked hesitant, and liu ruyun continued, "she is a seventh-grade alchemist. if she joins the alchemy sect, we...she has long known that you want to help me avenge my hatred. do you think she will let you go in the future?" the hesitation in chen jiahui''s heart disappeared instantly, because if it were him, he would definitely not let the other person go. the next moment, chen jiahui drew his sword and stabbed ye feiran. ye feiran: "..." liu ruyun is so stupid, and the people around her are probably not very smart either, so she doesn''t need to waste her breath. her eyes were sharp, cold murderous intent spread out, and she used the method of transformation to avoid chen jiahui''s long sword. chen jiahui took action, and liu ruyun naturally would not stand aside and watch the battle. she thought that with two on one, she could kill ye feiran quickly, and then break into the secret realm. "clang!" the sound of gold and iron handing over sounded, and the three of them fought together. it has only been more than a year since ye feiran ascended to the immortal world. although her cultivation has reached the peak of immortality and she has been fighting monsters for several months, she still lacks actual combat experience. therefore, even if she faces the attacks of liu ruyun and chen jiahui, she is temporarily no need to rely on outside help. suddenly, all her power exploded, and she actually had the upper hand in a two-on-one fight. liu ruyun''s face gradually turned pale. she felt that she had underestimated ye feiran, but she was clearly an alchemist and a seventh-level alchemist. how could she be so powerful in combat? facing ye feiran''s fierce attack, chen jiahui''s heart skipped a beat, but the arrow was on the string and he had to shoot. "uh-huh!" the soul-stealing sword left a blood mark on liu ruyun''s body. the moment he was hit by the soul-stealing sword, liu ruyun felt as if his soul was about to be sucked out. her expression changed drastically, and she subconsciously shouted, "brother chen, kill her, and you will reach the peak of immortality!" this sentence instantly stimulated chen jiahui, and his attacks suddenly became fierce, while liu ruyun was waiting for the opportunity. at this time, ye feiran naturally stopped showing off and asked black rose essence to come out to help without hesitation. "sister hei, please excuse me." the black rose essence turned into a stream of light and flew out of the spirit beast bag. as soon as she came out, she turned into a human form, and then with a jade hand, sharp rose thorns shot at liu ruyun. liu ruyun couldn''t avoid it and instantly turned into a hedgehog. "ahhhh..." in a short time, her dress was stained red with blood. liu ruyun looked at the black rose essence in shock, because she could see that it was a spiritual plant that could transform, and she was no match for it. the black rose spirit flashed and grabbed liu ruyun''s neck as fast as lightning. "hmph, you are overestimating your own capabilities!" liu ruyun''s breathing became more and more difficult, and her face was full of panic. "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me!" "haha..." black rose essence sneered, "you want to kill the beauty first, why should i spare you? what''s more, as you said, we have just ascended from the lower world and have no foundation in the fairy world. so the best way is to kill you." liu ruyun shook her head vigorously, "no, don''t kill me. i can swear that i will never bear grudge against fellow daoist ye again. i will never bear any grudge." there was contempt in black rose essence''s eyes, "it''s too late to talk about these realizations now!" liu ruyun noticed the murderous intent in the eyes of black rose spirit, and knew that it would be useless to talk more, so she quickly shouted, "brother chen, save me!" however, chen jiahui is now too busy to take care of himself, so how can he still save her. for an ancient spiritual plant, it was easy to kill an early immortal, but the black rose essence did not give liu ruyun a good time, but directly destroyed her dantian with an enlarged rose thorn. "boom!" "ah¡­¡­" liu ruyun suddenly screamed and looked at the black rose essence in disbelief. dantian...it actually destroyed her dantian! without dantian, it means that she has become a useless person, which is simply more terrifying than killing her! "ahhhh..." liu ruyun held her head in her hands and screamed in great pain. the black rose essence clapped her hands, then smiled and said, "how about this, am i treating you well? i spared your life!" "ahhhh..." liu ruyun screamed again. she regretted it. she shouldn''t have hated ye feiran. at the same time, chen jiahui was knocked away by ye feiran and hit hard on a boulder. the boulder shattered and he fell down. "puff!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2181

    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and chen jiahui''s face instantly turned pale. they were both at the peak of immortality, but he couldn''t defeat the cultivator in front of him who had just ascended from the lower world. this was simply a shame and a great humiliation! seeing ye feiran slowly walking towards him with a sword in hand, he had no time to feel resentful and asked in a trembling voice, "you... what are you going to do?" the soul-stirring sword was pressed against chen jiahui''s neck, and ye feiran said condescendingly, "what do you think?" chen jiahui noticed the killing intent in ye feiran''s eyes, and suddenly panicked, saying incoherently, "fellow taoist, i was just deceived by liu ruyun. there is no grievance or enmity between us, so don''t kill me." "really, i was just deceived by that bitch liu ruyun. i can give you everything i have, but please don''t kill me." chen jiahui became even more panicked when he saw ye feiran being indifferent. at this time, black rose essence walked over slowly and said with a smile, "ran meiren, i spared the life of liu ruyun, the culprit, so you should also spare the life of this pretty good-looking little brother!" after hearing this, chen jiahui glanced at the black rose essence with grateful eyes, and then continued to beg for mercy from ye feiran. "fellow taoist, please spare me! i can kneel down to you and do whatever you want from now on." ye feiran glanced at liu ruyun who was looking ashen in the distance, nodded and said, "okay, for the sake of sister hei speaking for you, i will spare your life." chen jiahui''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face was filled with joy. "thank you, fellow taoist, thank you, fellow taoist!" he thanked him quickly, but a cold look flashed deep in his eyes. if the people around him knew that he was forced into this position by a cultivator who had just ascended from the lower world, they would definitely laugh at him, so when he recovers from his injuries, he must find an opportunity to kill ye feiran. just when chen jiahui thought ye feiran had really let him go, ye feiran swung the soul-stirring sword and stabbed his dantian without hesitation. "boom!" "ah¡­¡­" chen jiahui let out a shrill scream and looked at ye feiran in disbelief. "you...you actually destroyed my dantian?" ye feiran nodded, "yes, isn''t this sparing your life?" the black rose spirit on the side looked at him with a half-smile. chen jiahui came back to his senses and subconsciously looked at liu ruyun not far away. only then did he understand what they meant by sparing one life. he glared at ye feiran and black rose essence fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "liu ruyun and i are the disciples trained by the chen family and the liu family. they will definitely not let you go." black rose essence looked indifferent, ye feiran also spread his hands and said, "then i''ll wait." in the monster kiln, the major sect forces could see their situation through the water mirror, but now that they had entered the lingxu secret realm, she believed that the major sect forces could still see their situation. liu ruyun and chen jiahui are now useless people. without spiritual power, they cannot send messages, and it is impossible for them to leave the lingxu secret realm alive, so they don''t have to worry about the revenge of the chen family and the liu family. next, ye feiran and black rose essence no longer looked at chen jiahui and liu ruyun, and flew directly down to the valley, quickly digging out the medicinal materials here before other cultivators arrived. the black rose essence saw the spiritual fruit that she liked to eat at a glance, and flew over at once. seeing this, ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, asking the mutated nine-leaf red branch to pay attention to the surrounding situation, and then began to transplant the medicinal materials here, leaving only some younger ones. after two-thirds of the transplantation, ye feiran suddenly saw a palm-sized jade ginseng humming and arranging medicinal materials. hahaha... jade spirit ginseng, she finally met an ownerless jade spirit ginseng! the surprise came so suddenly that ye feiran almost couldn''t help laughing out loud, but she was afraid of scaring the jade spirit ginseng away, so she quickly reached out to cover her mouth. after adjusting her emotions, she stared at jade spirit ginseng while thinking about how to abduct her. after a moment, she reached out and patted her head, then looked at the area where the jade spirit ginseng was, and with a movement of consciousness, she moved the area, including the mud and land, to the mysterious space. yu ling shen realized that she had suddenly changed into a different environment and panicked instantly. however, when it saw a medicinal field, it was not so panicked. with a flash of consciousness, ye feiran sent all the seeds she had collected, including the ancient elixir seeds, to the jade spirit ginseng. the jade spirit ginseng looked at the elixir seeds in front of it and became even more calm, because planting elixirs was their bounden duty. then it hummed and got busy in the mysterious space, planting these elixir seeds in the most suitable place. on the place. seeing this, not only ye feiran was happy, but the little boy was also very happy. "woman, congratulations on finally owning a jade spirit ginseng." "hahaha... i''m happy together. you won''t have to work so hard to help me grow medicinal materials in the future." ye feiran laughed. little brat: "..." it''s like he''s lazy! being so lucky and so easily caught a jade ginseng, ye feiran was in an extremely good mood. once he was in a good mood, the transplantation speed became even faster, and finally most of the medicinal materials in the entire valley fell into ye feiran''s hands. then, she didn''t leave in a hurry, climbed up a tree and sat down, sitting in rows with the black rose essence to eat spiritual fruits. black rose essence saw ye feiran''s transplantation of medicinal materials and jade spirit ginseng, raised her eyebrows and said, "beauty ran, i know your secret!" ye feiran took a bite of the spirit fruit and said in a vague voice, "then, is sister hei planning to establish a contract with me?" black rose spirit was speechless for a moment, "i didn''t say anything just now." of course, she will seize this secret and use it to threaten ran meiren to bring her and simei ren together. at the end, black rose essence couldn''t help but add, "dian meiren, actually i don''t know anything." "i know, i believe you." ye feiran smiled. in fact, she believed even more in master si xuan''s attraction to black rose essence. black rose essence glanced at ye feiran with annoyance, but her heart felt warm. it turned out that this is the feeling of being trusted by others, so good! the mutated nine-leaf red branch couldn''t help but fly over after seeing them eating so happily. after one person and two spiritual plants had eaten enough, they picked up the remaining spiritual fruits before moving on. of course, the black rose essence went back to the spirit beast bag, while the mutated nine-leaf red branch stayed on ye feiran''s body. while walking, a cultivator appeared out of thin air in front of ye feiran. ye feiran looked calm, but was very wary inside. after the cultivator landed with his feet on the ground, he subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment. when he saw ye feiran, he was slightly startled, and then asked, "fellow taoist, have you just entered the lingxu secret realm too?" after hearing this, ye feiran guessed that he might have been teleported here, so he nodded and said, "yeah." the cultivator glanced around again, raised his hands to ye feiran and said, "shangguan yufeng, do you know the girl''s name?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2182

    ye feiran saw that shangguan yufeng was upright and his eyes were clear, so he returned the salute, "mu fei." "miss mu, the secret realm is full of dangers, why don''t we go together?" shangguan yufeng invited. ye feiran smiled slightly, "no, i like to practice alone." shangguan yufeng showed regret, then cupped his hands and said, "in that case, i''ll take the first step." when leaving, shangguan yufeng muttered, "i don''t know how many monsters others have killed. will entering the secret realm affect the ranking?" hearing this, ye feiran suddenly remembered the identity tags and said quickly, "little mengzi, hurry back and get liu ruyun and chen jiahui''s identity tags, don''t waste them!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch did not answer ye feiran, and returned the same way with a hiss. ahhh...how could it have forgotten the identity tag? ye feiran discovered that the mutated nine-leaf red branch went back on its own, so she looked at the surrounding environment and found a river in front of it, and planned to wait for the mutated nine-leaf red branch by the river. as a result, before she reached the river, she saw shangguan yufeng fishing by the river. shangguan yufeng heard the footsteps and looked back, with a flash of surprise in his eyes, "miss mu, why are you here?" ye feiran looked around and then replied, "this is the only way." "yes, yes, this river is indeed the only way to go." shangguan yufeng stretched out his hand to touch his nose awkwardly, "i thought miss mu agreed to go together." ye feiran: "..." why is this person so obsessed with traveling together? she stopped talking, and when she saw the spiritual fish in the river, she took out her fishing rod to fish. shangguan yufeng looked at ye feiran''s series of actions, looking like he was hesitant to speak. time passed, and the two of them seemed to be competing in fishing, one for you and one for me. after a bucket was filled with the caught spiritual fish, the mutated nine-leaf red branch finally came back. seeing that the mutated nine-leaf red branch was fine, ye feiran asked doubtfully, "why has it been gone for so long?" after hearing this, the mutant nine-leaf red branch immediately replied excitedly, "ranran, when i just arrived, liu ruyun and chen jiahui were fighting, so i couldn''t help but watch. the final result is that both sides suffer losses, and both of them are left hanging with only one breath left. " ye feiran: "..." these two are amazing! "yes, yes, they got their identity cards back, but their harvest was too bad! the two of them together only killed 10,000 low-level monsters." the mutated nine-leaf red branch continued. hearing this, ye feiran looked surprised, "so few? how many low-level monsters did they kill?" "chen jiahui has more than 7,000, and liu ruyun has almost 3,000." the mutated nine-leaf red branch replied. ye feiran thought about the numbers on the identity tags of himself and his friends, and suddenly his thoughts were filled with thoughts. if the conditions of other immortals at their peak and early stages are similar to those of chen jiahui and liu ruyun, then it is very likely that they will all enter the top fifty! thinking of this, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile. shangguan yufeng happened to see this scene, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly looked away and silently recited in his heart, don''t look at anything inappropriate! because of shangguan yufeng, ye feiran had no choice but to start grilling fish. shangguan yufeng looked over frequently, and when the smell of roasted spiritual fish wafted over, he finally couldn''t help but walked over. "miss mu, i''ll give you this bucket of spiritual fish. can i eat the fish you grilled? if i grill it myself, it''s probably about the same as black charcoal." shangguan yufeng said with an embarrassed look on his face. ye feiran raised her eyes to look at him, noticed the seriousness in his eyes, and nodded gently, "okay." in this way, ye feiran quietly put part of the spiritual fish into the mysterious space, and then roasted the rest. she and shangguan yufeng each had half of the food, and if they couldn''t finish it, they were ready to take it away. after they had eaten and drank enough, ye feiran stood up and stretched out his elastic robe, preparing to leave. "miss mu, this river is not easy to cross, but a bridge will appear when night falls, and it won''t be too late to leave by then." shangguan yufeng said quickly. hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes flashed slightly, and he raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you know?" "of course the elders in the family told me." shangguan yufeng replied. ye feiran sat down again, "i would like to hear the details, do you mind?" shangguan yufeng waved his hand, "i don''t mind." the next moment, he looked at ye feiran and said with a smile, "miss mu, with your talent and cultivation but you don''t understand the secret realm of lingxu, you must have ascended from the lower world, right?" ye feiran nodded, "yes!" since the other party can see it, there is nothing to hide, not to mention that she also wants to know more about the secret realm of lingxu from the other party. shangguan yufeng took a sip of wine before continuing, "the former monster kiln was a good place, and the lingxu secret realm was opened before, so the elders in the family recorded the situation of the secret realm. although there are not many, the river there are still records.¡± "that''s it. thank you mr. shangguan for informing me." ye feiran quickly thanked him. next, neither man spoke. after a while, shangguan yufeng turned to look at ye feiran and said seriously, "miss mu, across this river is a small monster kiln. i would like to invite you to go together. when you get out of the little monster kiln, i can show you the map of the secret realm of lingxu recorded at home. " this time, ye feiran didn''t hesitate at all, "okay!" shangguan yufeng couldn''t help but laugh, "haha..." ye feiran was not embarrassed at all, she just wanted the map of lingxu secret realm. seeing this, shangguan yufeng looked at ye feiran even more. who wouldn''t like such a straightforward person? of course, this kind of love is not the kind between men and women. so, he also confessed, "miss mu, i need your help when passing by the little monster kiln." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "i guessed it, we each get what we need." shangguan yufeng also smiled, "yes, everyone gets what they need." as night fell, a bridge slowly appeared on the river. this is a bridge made of condensed spiritual energy, which looks like a spiritual vein. "miss mu, let''s go. this bridge can only last for a quarter of an hour. if you can''t cross it, you will be sent back to the original place and have to wait until tomorrow night." shangguan yufeng said seriously. "then what are you waiting for? let''s go quickly!" after saying that, ye feiran directly used disapparation, leaving shangguan yufeng behind. shangguan yufeng: "..." it seemed like he was worried for nothing. he calmed down and crossed the bridge at the fastest speed in his life. although they are both at the peak of immortality, his speed is really not as fast as ye feiran. therefore, when he reached the other side of the river, it was just a quarter of an hour. looking back at the disappearing spirit power bridge, he reached out and patted his chest, "what a danger!" after he recovered, he asked ye feiran, "miss mu, do you plan to rest?" ye feiran spread his hands, "i don''t care." shangguan yufeng didn''t want to waste too much time and said immediately, "in that case, let''s go to the little monster kiln now." "ok!" on the way, ye feiran couldn''t help but ask, "master shangguan, will the monsters killed in the lingxu secret realm be recorded on the identity card?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2183

    hearing this, shangguan yufeng glanced at ye feiran and said with a smile, "so miss mu is worried about the ranking! ahem... but don''t worry, the monsters killed in the lingxu secret realm will also be recorded on the identity card. no one knows the reason, but they all speculate that it is because the monsters in the red moon mountains actually come from the lingxu secret realm. " a flash of surprise flashed across ye feiran''s eyes, and then he nodded, "that''s fine." after a while of burning incense, the two people arrived at the area of ??the little monster kiln. however, the situation in front of me seems to be different from what the officials and elders recorded. shangguan yufeng reached out and touched his nose, and explained a little awkwardly, "well... maybe it''s been a long time since the last time the lingxu secret realm was opened, so the small monster kiln has also become a big monster kiln." ye feiran didn''t mean to make fun of him and nodded, "this is normal." shangguan yufeng looked at the monster kiln in front of him, then looked at ye feiran, coughed lightly and said, "ahem... miss mu, can you deal with so many monsters by yourself?" ye feiran blinked and asked doubtfully, "aren''t we going to kill the monsters together?" shangguan yufeng shook his head, and then said with a somewhat sad expression, "miss mu, do you know that if a person dies and his soul remains, and then stays in the pile of monsters, he will become a monster without consciousness?" "what?" ye feiran was shocked when he heard this. she always thought that monsters were born as monsters, and the most common monsters were inner demons. these were bad things that often destroyed human beings for cultivation and had no moral sense. "the last time the lingxu secret realm was opened, many disciples of our shangguan family died in this monster kiln. this time i am here to... completely solve their pain." when he said this, his voice was a little hoarse, after all, he meant to kill them with his own hands. ye feiran moved her lips, not knowing how to comfort him. shangguan yufeng was immersed in his own thoughts and did not notice the change in ye feiran''s expression, and continued, "actually, i have a way to purify their grievances, but there is no way to send them into reincarnation. if their resentment is purified this time, they will become monsters next time. it is better to follow their wishes and destroy them directly. " hearing this, ye feiran also thought of the light cauldron on the first floor of the divine tower. "tata, can the cauldron of light purify such monsters?" "yes, but even if they are purified, they can''t be sent into reincarnation!" the little kid also felt a little heavy. these cultivators obviously want to destroy monsters, but they themselves eventually become monsters. what an irony! ye feiran naturally thought of this and murmured softly, "why is it so difficult to enter reincarnation?" "because the gate of reincarnation is gone." shangguan yufeng said suddenly. hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyes and looked at shangguan yufeng. at this moment, she was very sure that shangguan yufeng''s identity was not simple. however, now was not the time to think about this problem. she lowered her head and saw the ten thousand years soul luring wood on her wrist, and her eyes suddenly lit up, "tata, can the purified soul stay in the ten thousand years soul luring wood? who will wait in the future? find the door to reincarnation and let their souls enter reincarnation.¡± "no." the little kid shook his head and explained, "only the soul of a god can stay in the ten thousand years soul-inducing wood, and the souls of other cultivators will only become nutrients for the ten thousand years soul-inducing wood. the souls of cultivators in the fairy world can stay in the thousand-year soul-drawing wood, while the souls of cultivators in the lower world can stay in the hundred-year soul-drawing wood. " ye feiran: "..." pity! both of them had a lot of thoughts, but they also adjusted their emotions one after another. "miss mu, can you deal with so many monsters by yourself?" ye feiran nodded, "okay. by the way, there are so many monsters, how do you know which one is the monster that the cultivator''s soul has become?" shangguan yufeng pointed at his eyes, "i can see that this is my innate talent." ye feiran nodded, "that''s it!" however, this talent is really special. at this moment, shangguan yufeng suddenly moved, entered the monster kiln, and grabbed one of the monsters. the next moment, a lotus flower appeared in his hand, emitting a burst of red light and surrounding the monster. "ah..." the monster struggled painfully, but finally dissipated in the red light. ye feiran looked at the red lotus in shangguan yufeng''s hand with a look of shock on his face. naturally, this red lotus is not the eternal red lotus that she needs, but a buddhist object. its burning red light is the light of merit. m.biqubao.com then, she raised her eyes to look at shangguan yufeng, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, as expected, people should not be judged by their appearance! shangguan yufeng turned out to be a buddhist cultivator! but don¡¯t buddhist cultivators generally have bald heads and wear cassocks? and don¡¯t buddhists not eat meat? when she came to her senses, she immediately asked, "master shangguan, are you a buddhist cultivator?" shangguan yufeng looked back at ye feiran, nodded and said, "yes, i am a buddhist cultivator." ye feiran took a deep breath, "i understand, you continue, i will also start killing monsters." "good!" because of the light of merit, the surrounding monsters did not dare to approach shangguan yufeng, so he shuttled smoothly through the monster kiln to find the monsters that the cultivators'' souls had turned into. ye feiran followed behind him. there were many monsters in this big monster kiln, so she did not hesitate to let the red flame tiger, lightning golden eagle and flame demon ape come out to help. at the same time, she also directly used sound attack. shangguan yufeng was also surprised when he heard the sound of the piano, but then he felt more relieved. it turns out that mu fei is a divine musician, so no wonder he says he can deal with so many monsters. in this way, ye feiran played the divine music score over and over again, and his whole body became red-eyed. three days and three nights later, shangguan yufeng''s purpose of this trip was perfectly accomplished, but his mood was not too high. ye feiran and the three contracted beasts cooperated to kill all the monsters here. the two people looked at each other, then left the monster kiln and found a place with beautiful scenery to rest. at this time, shangguan yufeng also adjusted his mood, cupped his hands and said, "miss mu, thank you for your hard work." ye feiran shook his head slightly, "it''s not hard, the number of monsters i killed is shown on the identity card." next, the two of them did not speak and had a good night''s rest. during this period, the ancient black rose spirit kept vigil. the next day, shangguan yufeng immediately took out the map of the lingxu secret realm recorded by his family elders and showed it to ye feiran. ye feiran took a serious look and remembered it. "master shangguan, i will take my leave now. see you again when we are destined!" "see you soon!" shangguan yufeng waved his hand. ye feiran recalled the map, then used his apparation to walk towards the nearest desert, just because there was a music palace in the desert.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2184

    when ye feiran came to the desert, he didn''t see le palace, but he saw many practitioners, including ye han. "aunt!" hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, ye han subconsciously looked around, saw ye feiran behind him, and quickly waved. ye feiran moved and soon came to ye han''s side. at the same time, she also saw xiao yutang. at this time, xiao yutang also guessed that ye feiran and ye han were divine musicians, but he didn''t know who among them was a master-level divine musician and who was a grandmaster-level divine musician. she nodded slightly to say hello to ye feiran, and then walked with everyone to the center of the desert. ye feiran and ye han walked at the back. the former asked, "auntie, were you teleported here?" ye han shook his head gently, "no, i accidentally heard someone say that there is a music palace in this desert, so i came here to try my luck." then, she raised her chin and said, "the practitioners in front are all le xiu." ye feiran glanced at it and saw that there were about thirty people. the competition was not too fierce for the time being. although le xiu in front kept walking forward, he seemed to be paying attention to what they were saying. seeing this, ye feiran suddenly changed the subject and asked, "has aunt encountered any monsters in the secret realm?" "yes, i''ll kill them all." ye han nodded. "the monsters killed in the secret realm are also counted on the identity card." ye feiran continued. "really?" ye han looked surprised. she didn''t pay attention to this situation. "real!" next, neither aunt nor nephew spoke, and kept following the large army towards the center of the desert. during this period, lexiu also came to the desert one after another, and then tried his best to catch up with the large army. at the same time, they also encountered monsters, and everyone killed them without mercy. later, i encountered an intermediate monster and was killed by xiao yutang. at this time, everyone knew that xiao yutang was a master divine musician, and they were very wary. in this way, after walking in the desert for half a month, everyone finally arrived in the middle of the desert. they were all lucky enough to show up as soon as they arrived at le palace. the architecture of le palace is very magnificent, and it makes people yearn for it just at a glance. however, the door of le palace was closed tightly at this time, and youle xiu tried to push the door but could not open it. just when everyone was anxious, ten keys appeared in the sky above le palace. an old voice also sounded, "whoever grabs the key can enter the music palace." as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately moved. the same is true for ye feiran and ye han. ye feiran used disapparation and snatched away two keys. "auntie, let''s go in quickly!" when other music cultivators rushed over, ye feiran and ye han inserted the keys into the door one after another, and then the two figures disappeared. xiao yutang also successfully grabbed a key. she was the third person to enter the le palace. the remaining le xiu was snatching the remaining seven keys, and the scene was very intense. le palace is a palace with a very simple interior layout, but full of mystery. the three people took a look at the palace, and then focused on the paintings on the wall. there are ten paintings in the temple, all of which are portraits. based on his own experience, ye feiran sent a message to ye han, "auntie, take a closer look at these ten paintings and see which one is destined for you." "good!" ye han stood in front of a painting. when she looked into the eyes of the character in the painting, she found that his eyes moved. biqubao.com the next moment, she tilted her head and fell softly to the ground. "aunt!" "fellow daoist ye!" ye feiran and xiao yutang rushed over immediately. however, they could not touch ye han because ye han''s whole body was covered by a protective shield. the next moment, an old voice sounded in the hall, "don''t worry, little fellow taoist, she just temporarily left her body to accept the test." hearing this, ye feiran''s heart suddenly relaxed, and xiao yutang also had a clear look on his face. i see! next, the two of them continued to look at the painting. soon, xiao yutang also accepted the test, and ye han''s test was also over. "ran''er, i passed the test." ye han said happily. "so fast?" a hint of surprise appeared in ye feiran''s eyes. "time passes at different speeds." ye han replied. "that''s it!" ye feiran nodded, then smiled, "congratulations, aunt." ye han glanced at xiao yutang who was lying on the ground, raised his eyebrows and asked, "has ran''er not found the painting that is destined for her?" "not yet, aunt, hurry up and accept the inheritance!" ye feiran urged with a smile. "then be careful yourself!" ye han warned, walked to the portrait, and the next moment she disappeared completely. at the same time, the painting also changed. it was no longer a picture of people, but a picture of a landscape with two more people on it. ye feiran took a closer look and could see that one of the people was her aunt ye han, and the other one must be the portrait senior. "amazing!" while ye feiran continued to look at the portrait, xiao yutang also passed the test. she took one look at ye feiran and went to accept the inheritance. at the same time, music cultivators also came to the hall one after another. ye feiran ignored them and continued to look at the portraits, and soon came to the last portrait. however, every portrait was unresponsive. ye feiran frowned. could it be that the inheritance of the le palace was not destined to her? she didn''t believe it. so she started looking at the portrait again. at the same time, le xiu, who was left to grab the key, also came to the palace. eight people took turns looking at the portrait. time passed, and finally one lexiu fell down, and his soul went to accept the test. by the time he passed the test and accepted the inheritance, ye feiran had finished looking at the portrait for the second time, and there was still no reaction. ye feiran: "..." she stood there in silence for a moment, and then started playing music. she tried the harp, xiao and harp. however, there was still no response from the seven portraits. the other six people also looked at all the portraits at least twice, and there was no reaction from the portraits, so they were particularly looking forward to ye feiran''s reaction after he finished playing. however, when they saw that there was still no response from the portrait, they didn''t know what to do. when she came to the music palace, ye feiran naturally didn''t want to give up just like that, so she was ready to play the music again. at this moment, the seven portraits reacted simultaneously. "little girl, hurry up and take part in the test." "little girl, come to me and take the test. i''m better than him." "in that case, neither of them is as powerful as me. little girl, come to my place!" "don''t compete with me! little beauty, come to me. my inherited power can make your cultivation improve by leaps and bounds." "in that case, my inherited power can also be used." "little beauty, i am also good at playing the piano, flute, and harp. my inheritance is most suitable for you." "little girl, i don''t need to test here, you can come directly to accept the inheritance!" the other six portraits: "..." mean! shameless! at the same time, not only ye feiran looked surprised, but the other six le xiu also looked surprised. who can tell them what is going on? seven portraits snatching one person at the same time, they must be dreaming, right?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2185

    after coming back to his senses, the faces of the six le xiu suddenly turned ugly. seven portraits robbed ye feiran of one person at the same time, and ye feiran could only choose one portrait in the end. do they still have a chance? with zhuyu in front of them, can the owner of the portrait still like them? for a moment, they felt uncomfortable thinking about visiting le palace in vain. naturally, they resented ye feiran in their hearts, but they did not dare to take action now because they still held on to a glimmer of hope of being chosen by the owner of the portrait. at the same time, when the seven portraits saw that ye feiran had no reaction, there was another wave of chatter. "little girl, i don''t need to test you. you can come directly to accept the inheritance." "me too!" "little girl, for the sake of seeing me waiting for so many years, come to my place!" "shit, it''s as if we haven''t waited so many years." "okay, you all, stop arguing and let my sister-in-law make her own choice!" after a while of muttering, the palace finally returned to silence. not only the seven portraits, but also the six music cultivators were waiting for ye feiran to make his choice. ye feiran''s consciousness moved, he put away the konghou, and then raised his eyes to look at the seven portraits. in fact, she didn''t know which portrait to choose. the muttering voice of the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly sounded in her mind, "it would be great if i could choose seven portraits at the same time." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. is this a whim? as a result, the next moment, a voice came from one of the portraits, "why don''t she accept the inheritance of the seven of us alone!" as soon as these words came out, the other six portraits remained silent and seemed to be thinking. the six music cultivators lost all hope, so they were naturally very unhappy, and their resentment towards ye feiran became even worse. the six lexiu looked at each other, and one of them suddenly said, "since the establishment of the monster kiln, the lingxu secret realm has not been opened for a long time. the elders in the family speculated that the lingxu secret realm might be about to collapse. therefore, this time the seniors in the secret realm will choose successors, otherwise their remaining souls will dissipate, and once the lingxu secret realm collapses, they will have no successors. " after hearing this, whether it was true or not, the six music cultivators all had murderous intentions towards ye feiran. at the same time, the atmosphere in the palace became weird and tense. ye feiran''s eyes retracted from the portrait and fell on the six le xiu. fourteen eyes met, and sparks suddenly flew out. the six music cultivators took out their musical instruments at the same time. naturally, they hoped that when they killed ye feiran, the seven portraits would also see their abilities. six music cultivators took action at the same time. ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the god and demon qin also appeared in his hand. "god and demon qin!" an exclamation sounded, coming from a certain portrait. "she has actually been recognized by the god and demon qin. no wonder her talent is so evil!" "it''s not impossible for the owner of the divine demonic qin to accept the inheritance of the seven of us." "maybe we made a profit." "zheng!" as the first piano sound sounded, ye feiran''s skills as a master-level divine musician were also revealed. the expressions of the six music cultivators suddenly became solemn. they never dreamed that the young practitioner in front of them was actually a master-level kagura master! this person''s bone age and cultivation have reached the peak of immortality, which is already amazing. she is also a grandmaster-level kagura master. how did she do it? however, the arrow is on the string and must be fired. now that they have taken action, they can only fight for the opportunity. after the seven portraits were surprised for a while, they were not worried that ye feiran, a master-level kagura master, could not deal with the six music cultivators. instead, they secretly discussed whether all the inheritance of the seven of them should be given to ye feiran. while ye feiran was dealing with the six music cultivators, the spirit of the secret realm in the lingxu secret realm thought again and again and spread the news that the lingxu secret realm was about to collapse. after receiving the news, all the cultivators in fengmo city immediately gathered together to discuss. "i suggest that disciples in the intermediate monster area and high-level monster area also enter the lingxu secret realm." "seconded!" "the lingxu secret realm is rich in resources. although a lot of them may be consumed now, the inheritance of the predecessors must still be there. they must also hope to find a suitable successor before the soul dissipates and the lingxu secret realm collapses." "but so many disciples have gone to the lingxu secret realm, who will deal with the monsters in the monster kiln?" "the monsters in the low-level monster area are flocking to the lingxu secret realm. let us deal with the monsters in the mid-level and high-level monster area!" "seconded!" "who told the seniors of lingxu secret realm to only look at young practitioners, otherwise i would also want to get in and get a share of the pie." "since no one has any objections, i will inform the disciples in the intermediate and high-level monster area." "go, hurry up! otherwise, the lingxu secret realm will suddenly collapse and everyone will regret it." when the disciples in the intermediate and high-level monster area received the news, they immediately went crazy and headed to the red moon mountains. they originally thought they were going to kill the monsters that had lasted for three years in the monster kiln, but unexpectedly, the secret realm of the spirit void suddenly opened. more importantly, the lingxu secret realm is about to collapse. although everyone feels regretful, their chances of receiving the inheritance have suddenly become much greater. this is a rare opportunity, so don¡¯t miss it! le palace. facing the master-level kagura master ye feiran, the six music cultivators were quickly defeated, even though they all used their own unique skills. "don''t kill me, please." "don''t kill me either!" "fellow taoist, please spare my life!" ye feiran looked at them with cold eyes. ¡°cut the weeds and eradicate the root causes, and avoid future troubles forever!¡± "we have no roots in the fairy world." "if you can''t do it, then let me do it." the cold and ruthless voice of black rose essence also reached ye feiran''s ears. ye feiran''s lips curved into a cold arc, "i''ll do it myself." what the black rose essence thought of, she naturally thought of it too. in the fairy world, she doesn''t want to cause trouble, nor does she want to get into too many troubles. she just wants to practice well and improve her cultivation level, so as to ascend to the divine world as soon as possible. the next moment, a piano sound blade, and the mutated nine-leaf red branches cooperated, directly took the lives of six music cultivators. the moment death came, the six music cultivators naturally regretted their actions, but it was a pity that there was no regret medicine in the world. seeing this scene, all seven portraits remained silent, because they would have done the same thing in other situations. however, they also received the message from the spirit of the secret realm, and they were a little confused for a while. however, this little tangle didn''t last long before they made a decision. if they didn''t look down on the owner of the divine demonic qin, they would probably look down on other music cultivators even more. now or never. their heir is her! "young man, are you willing to accept the inheritance of the seven of us?" ye feiran thought what they said before was just a joke. when he was debating which portrait to choose, he was naturally surprised when he suddenly heard this sentence. the mutated nine-leaf red branch was also extremely happy. "ahhh... seven inheritances, ranran got seven inheritances at once, this is absolutely unprecedented!" their dyeing is amazing, hahaha... even though he was happy, ye feiran did not forget the etiquette and bowed respectfully to the seven portraits. "junior is willing!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2186

    at the same time, ye feiran did not forget to warn the mutant nine-leaf red branch who was even more excited than herself, "little mengzi, have you forgotten? i also received the inherited power from seven seniors before." as soon as these words came out, the mutant nine-leaf red branch was indeed not that excited, but he still said stubbornly, "that''s different." the corners of ye feiran''s lips curled up, and her spiritual consciousness took a look at the inherited powers retained in the mysterious space, hoping that they could help her improve her later cultivation. although part of the inherited power is of little use to her who has become an immortal, she doesn''t mind it either. a little adds up to a lot! when the time comes to break through, what if it¡¯s just a little bit short? sometimes things just happen. the seven portraits saw that although ye feiran was happy, he was still stable and felt even more satisfied. he is worthy of being recognized by god and demon qin! "okay, then let''s start accepting the inheritance!" after a pause, he added, "from left to right." this is naturally to avoid another dispute between the owners of the seven portraits. ye feiran put away the identity tags of the seven bodies and disposed of their bodies before walking to the leftmost portrait. a suction force emanated from the painting, and she was pulled into the painting. soon, she saw a figure that had become transparent. the transparent figure smiled and waved to her, "child, come quickly!" ye feiran walked up to him and saluted respectfully, "i''ve met senior!" the transparent figure nodded slightly, "child, as you can see, the remaining ray of consciousness i have is about to dissipate, so without further ado, you can now accept my lifelong inheritance, including my most proud music score, and residual power. in order to compete for you, i lied. in fact, the remaining power of my life can only increase your cultivation level by half a level. the other power is used to find an heir, deal with monsters, and prevent myself from becoming a monster. " hearing these words, ye feiran felt extremely bitter, "senior..." the transparent figure waved his hand and said with a smile, "child, you don''t have to say anything. i understand. go quickly! i can see with my own eyes that someone will take over my inheritance, and i can leave with peace of mind." ye feiran adjusted his mood and bowed respectfully, "yes!" the next moment, the environment in front of ye feiran changed. this is a garden, and the transparent figure is sitting in the pavilion at the moment. there is a piano in front of him. it is obvious that he wants to teach ye feiran himself. ye feiran quickly walked to the pavilion, bowed again, and sat down opposite the transparent figure. then there was a piano in front of her. then, the transparent figure began to play the piano. ye feiran immediately started to learn. the two of them seemed to be tireless, one teaching and the other learning. as time passed, ye feiran learned all the transparent figure''s piano skills, and the transparent figure also looked relieved. the figure became more and more transparent and might disappear at any time. before ye feiran could sigh, the environment in front of her changed again, and a transparent figure handed her a wooden box. "this is my lifelong inheritance. you must practice it well. of course, if you can improve it, it will be even better." ye feiran: "yes!" ye feiran took the wooden box, and the transparent figure took out another piano, "this piano is a fairy-level spiritual weapon. you already have the divine and demon piano, so you may not like it anymore, but when you accept a disciple in the future you can give it to them.¡± ye feiran: "okay!" immediately afterwards, the transparent figure took out another green light group. it was small in size, but the power it overflowed was very attractive. "this ball of light is the condensed energy of my life. i hope you can absorb it well. although it won''t make your cultivation level rise by leaps and bounds, it will be enough for you to break through from the peak of immortal to the early stage of immortal saint. the further you go in your cultivation, the harder it is to break through, especially when you reach immortal emperor, it may take decades to break through a small level, so don''t think too much now. although it is said that practicing one''s own step by step is the most solid, but this is too slow. accepting some inherited power appropriately, waiting until the cultivation level improves, and then spending time to stabilize the cultivation level will have no impact on the future path of cultivation. of course, you don¡¯t just accept the power of inheritance from me, so even if you absorb the power of inheritance, don¡¯t rush to break through, you must try to stabilize your cultivation as much as possible, do you understand? " ye feiran nodded heavily, "senior, don''t worry! i won''t be greedy for this momentary speed." the transparent figure nodded happily and continued, "it would be better if you have a way to preserve the power of inheritance. if not, start accepting the inheritance now! because their situation is similar to mine." "senior, i have a way to preserve the inherited power." ye feiran said while putting the inherited power into the mysterious space. the transparent figure gradually faded at this moment. it was originally a lingering thought, but now that the instructions are completed, this lingering thought will disappear. seeing this, ye feiran bowed respectfully and shouted, "master!" hearing these two words, the transparent figure was undoubtedly pleased, "practice hard, strive to become a god, and pass on our inheritance." "yes!" when the transparent figure completely dissipated, ye feiran also stepped back from the painting. looking at the portrait in front of her, she carefully put it away. next, the second to sixth portraits were all similar. ye feiran gained a wooden box, an immortal-level musical instrument, and an inherited power. when it came to the seventh portrait, ye feiran saw a figure with a celestial spirit. his figure was not as transparent as the previous six seniors. "i''ve met senior!" le zhengrong looked at ye feiran and nodded with satisfaction, "come with me!" soon, the two people came to a music room. le zhengrong sat down, waved his hand, and a guqin appeared in front of him. it didn''t look like an immortal spiritual weapon, nor did it look like a divine weapon. seeing the confusion in ye feiran''s eyes, le zhengrong smiled and said, "this is a semi-sacred instrument. you also sit down and take out the god and demon qin." ye feiran sat down, and with a flick of his consciousness, the god and demon qin appeared in front of him. le zhengrong took a look at the rusty divine and demonic qin, and sighed in his heart, remembering that he had also been looking for the divine and demonic qin and the divine music score back then, but it was a pity that he did not have such an opportunity. however, the opportunities he got later were not bad either. "young man, there is only one piece of music that i want to pass on. as long as you learn this piece, i can rest easy." ye feiran was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "this junior will definitely try his best to study." le zhengrong nodded and continued, "the divine music score is certainly great, but the piece i am going to teach you now, i don''t think it is any worse than the nine divine music pieces." hearing this, ye feiran became even more curious and couldn''t help but ask, "senior, what kind of music is that?" biqubao.com le zhengrong raised his eyes to look at ye feiran, and slowly said, "suppressing demon song!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2187

    "the demon-suppressing song?" ye feiran blinked and thought of something next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, "senior, is the demon-suppressing song specifically designed to deal with those things that become demons? such as monsters and demon cultivators." ye feiran suddenly thought of the important point, and le zhengrong couldn''t be more satisfied. "yes, the demon suppressing song can be used to deal with possessed cultivators, demon cultivators, and even monsters." after receiving the affirmative answer, ye feiran felt excited. as long as she learns the demon suppressing song now, the number of monsters she kills will only increase slowly. "senior, let''s get started!" looking at ye feiran who couldn''t wait, the smile on le zhengrong''s face deepened, "don''t worry, after learning the demon suppressing song, you also have an additional responsibility, which is to work hard to kill monsters." "senior, don''t worry, i will take on this responsibility." ye feiran said seriously. anyway, it¡¯s not like she was asked to kill all the monsters in the entire fantasy world. "okay, you are indeed the heir that i have chosen." le zhengrong looked pleased. the child in front of him was recognized by the divine demonic qin, and she was a master-level divine musician at a young age. her talent in music cultivation was definitely that of a demon, so he was not worried that she would not be able to learn the demon-suppressing song. "ahem... before you learn, i must tell you one thing. the demon-suppressing song is different from the nine divine music songs. not everyone can play it." hearing this, a look of surprise appeared in ye feiran''s eyes, then he nodded and said, "senior, i will do my best." "good!" next, le zhengrong took the lead in playing the demon-suppressing song. ye feiran listened carefully. the sound of the piano was deep and dark, with low twists and turns, which made people feel as calm as water. while le zhengrong was playing, he separated a ray of consciousness to pay attention to ye feiran''s condition. seeing her calm expression, he felt even more satisfied. well, this child has not yet given birth to inner demons. immediately afterwards, he gave the sheet music of the demon suppressing song to ye feiran. ye feiran took it carefully and looked at it three times carefully. le zhengrong saw her closing the music score and said, "you come and play, take your time!" ye feiran had just played a few syllables when he understood what le zhengrong said before. it was really difficult to play. next, she played the demon suppressing song slowly. although she had many bumps and bumps, she managed to play it in one breath. le zhengrong was so excited! if he weren''t afraid of losing face in front of the juniors, he couldn''t help but stand up and dance. god has been so kind to him, finally allowing him to wait until he becomes the heir who can play the entire demon suppressing song in one go! under le zhengrong''s guidance, ye feiran played the demon-suppressing song more and more smoothly, and it became more and more beautiful after that. the sound of the piano is melodious and the music is mesmerizing. naturally, only practitioners who have not given birth to inner demons can experience this feeling. after the song was finished, le zhengrong smiled and said, "not bad, not bad. you are much faster than i was when i was practicing the demon suppressing song." after a pause, he continued, "by the way, in addition to dealing with the situations mentioned before, the demon suppressing song can also help practitioners who have inner demons, either eliminating or suppressing them, but it will consume a lot of your mental energy. therefore, in order to better deal with monsters, you must not forget to improve your mental power. " ye feiran carefully wrote down, "yes!" immediately afterwards, le zhengrong gave this semi-sacred guqin to ye feiran, along with a box of music scores. "what i want from you is mainly to practice the demon suppressing song. as for this box of music scores, you can take a look at it if you like." "thank you, senior!" "thank you, this was originally given to you." after saying that, there was a white light group in le zhengrong''s hand, which was slightly larger than the light groups of the previous six seniors. "this is the remaining power of my life. you have already obtained six light groups. according to my understanding of them, these seven light groups can help you break through from the peak of immortal to the middle stage of immortal saint. if it weren''t for dealing with monsters, the lifelong skills of the seven of us would definitely allow you to break through to the immortal emperor. " as le zhengrong spoke, he noticed the change in ye feiran''s expression. seeing that she was as calm as ever, he couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction. this child has such a good character! if it were the second person, they would probably despise what little they had left in their lifetime! ye feiran raised his eyes to look at le zhengrong and said with a smile, "senior, i am very satisfied that i can get your inheritance." "haha... keep this kind of character!" le zhengrong said with a loud laugh. the next moment, he didn''t know what he thought of, and said quietly, "child, what tests did you go through before entering the secret realm?" ye feiran told le zhengrong about his test, and le zhengrong suddenly looked like it was true. "this is a trial of inner demons!" ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "testing the inner demon?" however, ye feiran had already passed the inner demon test, so le zhengrong did not explain, but changed the topic, "you have received seven inheritances in a row, and you have been in le palace for a year. lingxu secret realm from opening to collapse, it only took two years.¡± "collapse?" ye feiran looked in disbelief. how could the lingxu secret realm collapse? le zhengrong sighed softly, "well, if it weren''t for the overwhelming number of monsters, the lingxu secret realm would not collapse so quickly, but the collapse is not bad, at least it can eliminate a lot of monsters. my child, don¡¯t think so much. no matter which secret realm it is, it will always collapse. the lingxu secret realm just collapsed in advance. " at this moment, ye feiran''s mood was very complicated, "disciple just thinks it''s such a pity!" hearing the word "disciple", the corners of le zhengrong''s lips curled up, and then he continued, "there is less than a year left. since you have passed the inner demon test, you are the treasure of the town." candidate." "a candidate for the treasure of the town?" ye feiran''s attention was suddenly diverted. le zhengrong nodded, "yes, the owner of the zhenjing treasure always likes to strike first, and when you accepted the inheritance, a group of disciples with higher cultivation levels entered the lingxu secret realm, so i plan to kill you directly what do you think of the place where the treasure of the town is sent?" ye feiran understood immediately, nodded quickly and said, "i will follow master''s arrangements." hearing the word "master", le zhengrong simply laughed from ear to ear. during his lifetime, he had been looking for disciples, but unfortunately none of the people he liked could play the demon-suppressing song, so it was his regret not to receive a disciple. now that he could meet such a talented and evil disciple before his consciousness dissipated, he was really satisfied, so he had to do one more thing for this disciple. "then let''s go!" as le zhengrong''s voice fell, ye feiran felt himself being pulled into the space channel by a pulling force. during this period, she thought of her aunt ye han and quickly asked, "master, are there three other cultivators in le palace?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2188

    "after they accepted the inheritance, they were sent out of the music palace. your aunt waited outside the music palace for a while and was persuaded to leave by her master." le zhengrong replied. "thank you master!" i don''t know how long it took, but ye feiran was pulled out of the space passage by another force, along with le zhengrong''s portrait. the next moment, le zhengrong''s figure also appeared in front of ye feiran, but his figure was already very transparent and might disappear at any time. "master!" le zhengrong laughed loudly, "haha... i always have to leave as a teacher." then, he continued, "this is the lingxu valley. there is a lake in it. there is a wooden house above the lake. the treasure of the town is there. i just hope that you will do your best." "master, i understand." as ye feiran''s voice fell, le zhengrong''s figure gradually disappeared. the look on his face before it dissipated was one of relief. seeing this, ye feiran didn''t even have time to feel sad, he just felt that he was under great pressure. the demon-suppressing song is specially designed to deal with monsters! ye feiran took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and dispersed his consciousness around the lingxu valley. it turned out that she was the only cultivator, and almost all the others were monsters. then, her consciousness dispersed outside the lingxu valley, but she did not find a single cultivator. in this case, let the beasts and beasts come out to kill the monsters. anyway, the water mirror cannot see the situation in the lingxu secret realm. without further ado, ye feiran immediately rushed into lingxu valley and released all the beast spirit plants. "there are too many monsters in this valley. let''s kill these monsters together." "roar!" "yes!" the legions of divine beasts and spiritual plants responded one after another and began to search for the monsters. ye feiran looked at the ancient nine-tailed divine fox and ancient mingfeng, and said, "nine-tailed, mingfeng, if you find other cultivators coming, come back to me as soon as possible." "good!" the two ancient beasts responded and worked harder to kill the monsters, and they specialized in picking out high-level monsters. "ranran, let me keep an eye on the situation outside lingxu valley. anyway, the monsters i killed cannot be counted as yours." black rose fairy said. "i don''t care about this!" ye feiran said with a smile. "if i have anything to say, just do as i say." black rose essence said in an undeniable tone. ye feiran had a look of helplessness on his face, "as long as sister hei likes it." at this time, neither ye feiran nor black rose jing knew that there was a natural isolation formation in lingxu valley. practitioners outside the valley could not inquire about the situation in the valley, and the aura in the valley would not spread out. this is naturally to protect the treasure of the town, but it also makes it easier for a large group of monsters to practice here. therefore, the number of monsters in lingxu valley can be described as terrifying. whether they are low-level monsters, mid-level monsters, or even high-level monsters, there are many of them. ye feiran was extremely surprised when he saw the numbers on the identity card soaring. there are too many monsters in this lingxu valley! it''s a pity that gugu and team fengyun are not here, otherwise they wouldn''t have to worry about ranking. after sighing, she quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed the treasure hunter hidden in her sleeve. the treasure hunter looked sleepy. the corners of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "treasure hunting, wake up quickly and start looking for treasures." hearing this, the treasure-hunting mouse suddenly woke up, jumped off ye feiran''s hand, and began to look for the treasure with a hum, while the snow elf silently followed it. ye feiran landed in the center of the divine beast spirit plant army and played the demon-suppressing song on the divine beast harp. as soon as the demon-suppressing song was played, all the monsters were affected. their whole bodies began to hurt and their reactions slowed down. suddenly, the divine beast spirit plant army was killing monsters faster. the demon suppressing song brought benefits, but it also had disadvantages, that is, some monsters hid directly. ye feiran didn''t look for these hiding monsters. her ultimate goal was the treasure of the town, so they kept opening the way to the lake. however, even so, it took them a month to reach the lake. the lake is surrounded by monsters. looking at the area of ??the black mist, they are all high-level monsters. when these high-level monsters discovered ye feiran, they all made faces and drooled at ye feiran. this human soul must be delicious! hey, this human being has good qualifications, and he wants to take away this human being! "jie jie!" facing their greedy eyes, ye feiran''s eyes instantly turned dark blue, while his green jade fingers plucked the strings. "zheng!" as the demon-suppressing song played, the group of high-level monsters became restless. some high-level monsters ran away directly, some tried to soul attack ye feiran, and some tried to seize ye feiran''s body. it''s a pity that they were either burned to ashes by the heavenly fire of the ancient underworld phoenix and the ancient nine-tailed fox, or they were injured and ran away by the light of the cangyu tree. seeing this scene, many high-level monsters retreated. anyway, there are so many cultivators coming into the lingxu secret realm now, so they don''t have to worry about having no souls to devour, and no targets to seize their bodies. as for the evil stars in front of us, it¡¯s better not to mess with them. one high-level monster thinks so, two high-level monsters think so... a group of high-level monsters think so. just like that, before ye feiran and the others had finished killing them, all the high-level monsters around them disappeared without a trace. "master, are you chasing me?" the ice soul divine snake asked. ye feiran glanced around, shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to chase, get the treasure of the town first." at the same time, in order to prevent other cultivators from suddenly coming, ye feiran only left the mutated nine-leaf red branch, the blazing demon ape, the red flame tiger and the lightning golden eagle outside. this makes the ice soul divine snake and other divine beast spirit plants feel regretful. they haven''t had enough fun killing monsters yet! seeing this, ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly. she had killed monsters in lingxu valley for a month. her identity card already showed a terrifying number, so she didn''t have to worry about her ranking in the top fifty. then, she silently ordered the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient mingfeng, "nine-tails and mingfeng, let them fight with you." the two ancient beasts naturally agreed readily, while the other beasts and beasts were wailing in their hearts. after all, the two ancient beasts were much more ferocious than the monsters. after everything was arranged, ye feiran''s eyes fell on the lake. there are so many monsters in lingxu valley that cannot get close to the lake house. this lake must not be simple. the next moment, her consciousness went to the lake. there are no powerful monsters in the lake, but there are thousands of fish with mouths full of sharp teeth. could it be some kind of piranha? ye feiran waved to the flame demon ape, who immediately ran over with a groan. "lieyyan, release the pressure of your eighth-level divine beast on the lake." "roar!" the flame demon ape roared, and the pressure of the eighth-level divine beast dispersed into the lake. however, the fish in the lake were not affected at all. ye feiran: "!!!" these fish are not afraid of the pressure of the eighth-level beast! immediately afterwards, she asked the ancient mingfeng to come out and try, but the fish in the lake were not affected at all. ye feiran frowned slightly, not afraid of the pressure of the ancient beasts. what kind of fish is this?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2189

    ye feiran carefully looked at the fish in the lake again. without any clue, he asked the little kid directly, "tata, what kind of fish is this?" "a piranha that is not afraid of any pressure!" the little kid replied. he was actually very surprised, where did the owner of this treasure of the town get so many of these piranhas. ye feiran frowned, "then we can only kill slowly." "just create a bloody path and block the cultivators coming from behind." the little kid said immediately. ye feiran nodded, "i''ll try to see if i can fly over first." "this piranha can also fly." the little kid said silently. ye feiran: "..." however, she still tried it, and a large group of them flew up from the lake. if she reacted very quickly, she would definitely be torn into pieces by them. "tsk, this piranha is too scary!" however, if they were not scary, the owner of the town treasure would not arrange them here to guard the town treasure. ye feiran stroked his chin gently, "they are not afraid of the pressure of the ancients, so they should be afraid of the heavenly fire of the ancient beasts, right?" "you can try it!" the little kid said in an uncertain tone. as a result, after a try, the piranhas in the lake were not afraid of the fire of the ancient hades phoenix. ye feiran: "!!!" ancient mingfeng: "!!!" how is this possible that this fish with sharp teeth is not afraid of its underworld phoenix fire? ye feiran raised his eyes to look at the ancient mingfeng who was also in disbelief, and guessed, "could it be that the bodies of these piranhas are like the ten thousand years drought demon, invulnerable to water and fire?" although ancient mingfeng was depressed, he could only admit, "it''s possible." ye feiran found a stone and sat down, "invulnerable to fire and water, so how can i get to the lake house?" "why don''t you let the ten thousand years drought demon come out and give it a try." ancient mingfeng suggested. hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up and he clapped his hands excitedly, "yes, just let xixi pass. if xixi gets the treasure of the town, doesn''t it mean that i get the treasure of the town." as soon as tian panxi came out, he said, "ranran, let me help you get the treasure of the town." ye feiran shook his head, "don''t worry, once we take the treasure of the town, the secret realm of lingxu will collapse, so you first try to see if you can reach the lake house." anyway, she also hopes that the seniors in the lingxu secret realm can find an heir, so she should wait until the time comes to get the treasure of the zhen realm! "good!" tian panxi took a deep breath and walked towards the lake house. the piranhas in the lake immediately flew out of the water and surrounded tian panxi in an instant. however, no matter how sharp their teeth were, they could not harm tian panxi in the slightest. group after group of piranhas surrounded tian panxi, and they took turns eating tian panxi like crazy. although it had no effect, tian panxi moved forward very hard, and it could be said that it was difficult to move even an inch. in this way, tian panxi walked a full day and night for a distance of only a hundred meters. however, after successfully arriving at the cabin in the lake, tian panxi, ye feiran and the beasts all looked happy. however, when tian panxi stepped onto the lake house, she was suddenly bounced back to the original place by a powerful force. tian panxi: "!!!" ye feiran: "!!!" "this is the peak power of the immortal emperor." ancient mingfeng said. at the same time, because of tian panxi''s arrival, not only the outer layer of the hut in the lake was activated, but also the defensive formation inside was activated. the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. this treasure of the town is indeed not that easy to get. however, she seems to have a way to deal with this barrier and defensive formation. her little snow elf can not only lay a strong barrier, but can also ignore any barrier, and she also happens to have an artifact called the formation breaking cone. at this time, tian panxi also came to his senses and said immediately, "ranran, the spiritual power of the cabin in the lake is very strong. i suggest you practice there." ye feiran frowned, "then how do i get to the lake house? you can also help me think about it." next, they tried every method they could think of, but they all failed. for example, tian panxi was asked to clear the way in front, and the mutated nine-leaf red branch turned into armor to protect ye feiran, but its leaves were bitten by piranhas and became tattered. another example is that he is not afraid of the natal sky fire of the ancient nine-tailed fox and the ancient underworld phoenix, nor is he afraid of the ghost fire of the netherworld. as for other methods, it is even more impossible. in the end, even if tian panxi is in front and the flowing fire stone is behind, the piranha can attack ye feiran. in this attempt, not only the mutated nine-leaf red branch was injured, but ye feiran was also injured. however, a seventh-grade rejuvenation pill and a myogenic pill made them recover as before. for a moment, both the master ye feiran and the beast spirit plant were a little frustrated. ye feiran sat on the stone, holding his chin with one hand and looking at the cabin in the lake for a while, and then his eyes fell on the dead leaves of the lake. a gust of wind blew, and a few more dead leaves fell into the lake. gee, if only she could turn into a dead leaf temporarily! the next moment, ye feiran suddenly had a flash of inspiration, his consciousness moved, and a black bamboo stool appeared in front of him. then she threw the black bamboo raft into the lake. with a "bang" sound, the piranha in the lake just came out and glanced at the black bamboo raft, then dived into the lake again. seeing this, ye feiran clapped his hands happily, "hahaha... i know how to get to the cabin in the lake, cross the bamboo raft." this bamboo raft was originally made in the ancient secret realm of xingyue immortal sect. i didn''t expect it to be used now. "great!" the divine beast spirit plant legion was very happy. after being happy, ye feiran did not forget to let the mutant nine-leaf red branch with the transparent skill try to get to the lake hut. the silent mutant nine-leaf red branch arrived at the lake hut very smoothly. after returning, the mutated nine-leaf red branch couldn''t wait to say, "ranran, i''ll take you there." ye feiran thought this method was feasible, but when he thought about the need for snow elves to break the barrier, he still felt that if he rowed bamboo rafts, the injuries would be less severe. after she told the mutant nine-leaf red branch her concerns, she did not forget to say thank you, "thank you, little mengzi!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch was a little depressed, but did not forget to say, "ranran, there is no need to say thank you between you and me." ye feiran smiled, and then immediately summoned the snow elf back. while waiting, ye feiran did not forget to send a message to black rose essence to explain the matter. the black rose essence was also happy for ye feiran, and made a suggestion, "beauty ran, my little roses have been planted around the entire lingxu valley. when you are practicing in the lake hut, you can let the beasts let''s go kill the monsters. anyway, if there is any trouble, i will notify them immediately." hearing this, ye feiran was naturally excited. although there was already a terrifying number on her identity card, she still wanted to be just in case. what''s more, killing monsters is the responsibility of any cultivator in the fairy world. moreover, she has learned the magic-suppressing song, so she has to shoulder this responsibility even more. "sister hei, your suggestion is good. i will make arrangements immediately."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2190

    so, in addition to the ancient nine-tailed divine fox and the ancient dark phoenix, as well as tian panxi, bianhua, lotus essence and dream gu, all other divine beasts and spiritual plants were clearly arranged. however, they were not in a hurry to leave to kill the monsters, but tacitly planned to wait until ye feiran successfully arrived at the lake hut before setting off. soon, the snow elf also came back, along with the treasure rat. both little ones looked wilted. seeing this, ye feiran frowned and asked quickly, "what''s wrong with you?" "ranran, there are no treasures in lingxu valley." the treasure hunter said in an extremely depressed tone. because of this, it and the snow elf have searched the lingxu valley in a short time. there was a hint of surprise in ye feiran''s eyes, but when he thought about the number of monsters in lingxu valley, it became clear. it is estimated that all the treasures were divided up by these monsters. "it doesn''t matter. if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. all your hard work will be in vain." the treasure-hunting mice and snow elves still looked gloomy. this was also because they thought from the beginning that there must be many treasures in lingxu valley, but the reality is too cruel! seeing this, ye feiran had no choice but to calm down the snow elf and the treasure hunter carefully. the snow elf learned that he was going to help break the barrier of the lake house and instantly returned to his original state. "little sister, this barrier cannot stop me." "i know, so xiaotuanzi, hurry back and get ready!" ye feiran said with a smile, and then sent the two little ones back to the mysterious space. immediately afterwards, she took the invisibility pill and the hidden breath pill, and after the pill took effect, she gently landed on the bamboo raft. the bamboo rafts moved, and the piranha in the lake came out to take a look, and then dived into the lake again. seeing this, the corners of ye feiran''s lips curved up, "little mengzi, draw the bamboo raft slowly." "okay!" next, under the stroke of the mutated nine-leaf red branches, the bamboo raft slowly approached the cabin in the lake. during this period, many piranhas came out of the lake to check the bamboo rafts, but found no smell and dived into the lake again. in this way, the bamboo raft rowed slowly for a long time, and finally arrived in front of the lake house. ye feiran looked at the barrier in front of him, took a deep breath and said, "little mengzi, i''m going to let the snow elves come out to break the barrier." "ranran, i will protect you." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said immediately, and the next moment it turned into ye feiran''s armor. ye feiran felt a warm feeling in his heart, "you don''t have to be like this, i''m not afraid of pain." "it is my duty to protect ranran." said the mutated nine-leaf red branch. what''s more, it''s not afraid of pain. "okay, thank you for your hard work, our little cutie!" immediately, ye feiran asked the snow elf, "xiao tuanzi, are you ready?" "little sister, i''m ready." the snow elf quickly replied. ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the snow elf came out. as soon as they noticed the strange smell, the piranhas in the lake immediately moved. ye feiran wielded the soul-stirring sword to deal with the piranha, preventing the piranha from getting close to the snow elf, but at the same time he could not prevent the mutated nine-leaf red branch from being bitten by the piranha. fortunately, the snow elf was very fast and tore a big hole in the barrier in one fell swoop. "little sister, hurry up!" ye feiran followed the snow elf into the barrier as fast as lightning, and the barrier quickly closed again. the piranha was very unwilling and kept wandering outside the barrier, even biting the black bamboo raft into powder. ye feiran: "..." that''s good, she doesn''t have to ask the lightning golden eagles to destroy the black bamboo rafts, since there are still many black bamboo rafts in her mysterious space anyway. she did not rush to break the defensive formation, but checked the injuries of the mutant nine-leaf red branch. the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch were naturally bitten to pieces again, but not as badly as before. a rejuvenation pill and a muscle growth pill, and it is back to its original state. ye feiran stroked its leaves and said softly, "thank you for your hard work, little cutie!" "ranran, i''m not afraid of pain." the mutant nine-leaf red branch said a little shyly. ranran hadn''t touched its leaves for a long time. ye feiran thanked the snow elf again and sent it back to the mysterious space. she did not plan to use the artifact to break the formation cone from the beginning, but planned to study the defensive formation carefully. the bored mutated nine-leaf red branch looked at the piranhas lingering around and unwilling to leave, and couldn''t help but make many provocative actions. ye feiran accidentally saw: "..." gee, i didn¡¯t expect that little mengzi would have such a hobby, but it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s happy. in this way, ye feiran studied the defensive formation for a month, and naturally gained a lot, but with her current formation attainments, she was unable to break through this defensive formation. therefore, she gave up, because she would not gain anything if she continued to study it. ye feiran stood up and stretched his muscles. when he saw the piranha still wandering outside the barrier, he was convinced. as for the mutated nine-leaf red branch, i have long been tired of playing with it and am currently practicing. ye feiran raised her eyes and looked outside the barrier. she did not see a single beast. instead, she saw that many high-level monsters had returned, and they were also looking at her at the moment. at this time, she received a message from the black rose essence. "ranmei, a cultivator is here!" "sister hei, please immediately tell lightning to hide them and stop killing monsters. sister hei, please hide too!" ye feiran immediately sent a message back. "knew." when the black rose spirit notified the divine beast spirit plant legion, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the formation-breaking cone appeared in his hand. "ahem...tata, how do you use this broken formation cone?" biqubao.com "just chisel it." the little kid replied. chisel? ye feiran was dubious and used the formation-breaking awl to chisel the defensive formation. as a result, the defensive formation was really broken at once. ye feiran: "!!!" this artifact is awesome! "little mengzi, let''s go into the house!" as soon as one person and one spiritual plant entered the lake house, rich spiritual power rushed towards them, and the defensive formation that had been broken was reactivated. ye feiran blinked and became more interested in this defensive formation. however, now is not the time to study defensive formations. the treasure of the town is more important. the cabin in the lake was small and very empty inside. ye feiran and the mutant nine-leaf red branch found the treasure of the town in the innermost part. at the first glance, everyone and lingzhi were shocked. a chair, a skeleton sitting on the chair, with a silver mask on the skull''s face. the silver mask gives people a terrifying feeling. after coming back to his senses, the mutant nine-leaf red branch quickly asked, "ranran, is that silver mask the treasure of the lingxu secret realm?" ye feiran nodded slightly, "probably so." and this skeleton is most likely the owner of the silver mask, the treasure of the town. thinking of this, ye feiran bowed respectfully to the skeleton. the next moment, the terrifying feeling disappeared, and the silver mask looked like an ordinary mask. ye feiran blinked, walked slowly to the front of the chair, and then looked at the silver mask carefully.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2191

    from the surface, the silver mask looks like it is made up of silver crystals. it is very delicate and beautiful, and nothing else can be seen. "tata, do you know this mask?" the little kid searched his memory and found that the mask did not exist. "i don''t know." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "is this silver area a magical weapon?" the little kid nodded, "it is indeed an artifact, and it must be an extraordinary artifact, otherwise it would not be a treasure of the town." the next moment, he changed the subject, "woman, there should be a spiritual vein under this lake, you can practice here for the rest of the time! for example, absorb the seven inherited powers, wait until the lingxu secret realm collapses, then take away the treasure that suppresses the realm, and then kill the monsters to consolidate your cultivation. " ye feiran smiled and nodded, "that''s what i meant." as for the legion of divine beasts and spiritual plants outside, she was not worried at all with the presence of the black rose spirit. "ranran, i am also practicing here." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said. in fact, it can go back to the mysterious space to practice, but it still has to protect ranran. "good!" next, ye feiran began to harvest the seven inherited power light groups in le palace. as time passed, cultivators entered the lingxu valley one after another. they continued to kill monsters, and then came to the surroundings of the lake. maybe they don''t know that the treasure of the town is in the lake house, but they all know that there is a treasure in the lake house. therefore, they all tried to get close to the hut in the lake, but most of the practitioners were scared away by the piranhas. even if a few cultivators were lucky enough to get close to the hut in the lake, they were blocked by the barrier outside. "that''s a barrier set up by the most powerful immortal emperor. we can''t break it with our abilities." "in this case, there must be some treasure in the house, maybe it''s a divine weapon or inheritance." "the lingxu secret realm is about to collapse. why don''t we go kill the monsters now and come back when the time is almost up." "this is a good idea. when the time comes, everyone can do it according to their abilities." "good!" at this time, they didn''t know that there was a defensive formation inside the barrier, and there were already people in the room. next, more practitioners came here, and they also tried to get close to the lake house, but the results were the same. one day, the mutant nine-leaf red branch suddenly withdrew from practice, and then quietly looked outside the house. with just one glance, it saw ye feixuan. at the same time, nine-leaf black branch also sensed the existence of the mutated nine-leaf red branch. after determining its location, he immediately informed ye feixuan. "axuan, ye meng is in the lake house." hearing this, ye feixuan''s eyes quickly flashed with surprise, and then the corners of her lips curled up slightly, "ye meng is here, and a ran must be here too." she looked at the cabin in the lake for a while and then said, "then let''s go kill the monsters!" there must be some kind of treasure in the lake house. since aran is already there, she can just come and help when the time comes. as for what kind of treasure it is, she is also curious, but she also knows that it is not suitable for a ghost cultivator like her. after ye feixuan left, the mutated nine-leaf red branch continued to practice. time passed slowly, and when there was still a month left before the collapse of the lingxu secret realm, dark clouds suddenly gathered over the lake, and bursts of muffled thunder sounded in the clouds. the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately withdrew from practice and looked at ye feiran happily. ranran finally made another breakthrough! however, if a breakthrough occurs, thunder will fall from the sky. will the cabin in the lake be destroyed? then should it take the treasure of the town first? however, once it takes the treasure of the suppressing realm, the lingxu secret realm will collapse, which will definitely affect ranran''s breakthrough! the mutated nine-leaf red branch was so anxious that when he saw the ten thousand year soul-inducing wood on ye feiran''s wrist, he immediately asked, "wu zhen, bai ju, will the thunder from the sky destroy the wooden house this time?" "no, there are barriers and defensive formations outside the house." wu zhen replied. hearing this, the mutated nine-leaf red branch immediately felt relieved. at the same time, it was also ready to protect ye feiran and the treasure of the town. the cultivators who were killing monsters in lingxu valley noticed the dark clouds over the lake and rushed over. including ye feixuan, the black rose spirit and the legion of divine beast spirit plants also quietly approached the lake. "is this a breakthrough in thunder tribulation?" "is there anyone at the lake cabin?" "it could be a monster!" ye feiran didn''t know what was going on outside. she absorbed seven inherited powers and her cultivation began to break through. immortal saint early stage! the middle stage of immortal saint! this is just as le zhengrong guessed. the seven inherited powers can only make her breakthrough from the peak of immortal to the middle stage of immortal sage. however, ye feiran was already very satisfied, even though it would take a long time to consolidate his cultivation. in less than four years after ascending to the immortal realm, her cultivation level had already exceeded six levels. this is definitely a terrifying breakthrough speed! soon, the breakthrough thunder struck down. ye feiran wasn''t too worried. after all, the boundaries and defensive formations of the lake house were all set up by the peak immortal emperor. she was only thinking about whether she could still enjoy the nectar of the breakthrough. "boom!" the first thunderbolt struck down, and the barrier outside blocked it. at the same time, the monsters around the lake were hiding, and there were more and more cultivators. ye feixuan also came, feeling worried in her heart but not showing it on her face. "tsk, this barrier is so powerful. even if it is struck by lightning, it doesn''t seem to change at all." "i hope the thunder can split the barrier." "me too." in the midst of their discussion, the second thunder struck down. this time, the barrier was finally a little weaker. seeing this, the practitioners around the lake were very happy. ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf hongzhi in the lake house began to worry. "ranran, can the barrier withstand the six heavenly thunders?" asked the mutated nine-leaf red branch. ye feiran shook his head, "no, but there are still defensive formations, so don''t worry too much." biqubao.com the third and fourth thunder struck down, making the barrier even weaker. when the fifth thunder struck down, the barrier was broken directly. seeing this, the practitioners around the lake were excited, and then subconsciously flew to the lake hut, but they were all bitten by piranhas. "damn it, you forgot about the piranha in this lake!" "defensive formation, there is another defensive formation in the lake house!" "with so many layers of protection, there must be some great treasure inside the lake house." "could it be a divine weapon?" "it might also be the treasure of the town!" as soon as these words came out, all the cultivators suddenly exclaimed. who wouldn¡¯t want the treasure of the town? for a moment, they looked at the sky in unison, hoping that the thunder would also destroy the defensive formation. ye feixuan quietly glanced at the cultivators around her and secretly ordered jiuye heizhi to prepare for action. no one is allowed to interrupt a ran¡¯s breakthrough! at the same time, the black rose spirit and the divine beast spirit plant legion were also ready. lake cabin. the mutated nine-leaf red branch silently separated a few leaves to protect the skull and silver mask. ye feiran looked at the sky, hoping that he could accept the baptism of the last thunder and then enjoy the nectar of breakthrough. in the anticipation of all the cultivators, the sixth thunder struck down. "boom!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2192

    as ye feiran wished, she accepted the baptism of the last sky thunder, but it was only for the sake of intention, because the defensive formation removed most of the power of the sky thunder. in short, except for the house she was in, no other place was affected, especially the place where the treasure of the town was located. upon seeing this, both ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch breathed a sigh of relief. the former did not want the lingxu secret realm to collapse prematurely because of her breakthrough. soon, nectar fell from the sky. in addition to ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch, the piranha near the lake house also got a little bit. around the lake, ye feixuan felt relieved when she saw that the dark clouds in the sky had dispersed, the defensive formation was not destroyed, and the hut was still there. but other practitioners were not in such a good mood. "what exactly is going on? it looks like there are cultivators making a breakthrough!" "it took five thunderbolts to split the barrier. this defensive formation is probably even more difficult." "who has the thunder attribute and can it cause thunder and lightning? let''s work together to break the defensive formation. otherwise, we really have to wait until the lingxu secret realm collapses to know what treasures there are in the lake house." "whoever is the formation master, why not let them try to break the formation, and we will deal with the piranhas in the lake." ye feiran heard their conversation, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he walked to the silver mask. after pondering for a while, she bowed respectfully, "senior, if i take away the silver mask now, will you blame me?" naturally, the senior skeleton did not react, and neither did the silver mask. "ranran, we have to believe in the piranhas and the defensive formations in the lake and see how long they can persist?" the mutant nine-leaf red branch couldn''t help but say ye feiran raised his eyes to look at the mutated nine-leaf red branch and said with a smile, "okay, i''ll listen to xiao mengzi." the mutated nine-leaf red branch was a little shy. sensing the aura of the nine-leaf black branch, he quickly said, "ranran, a-xuan and ye ying are outside." hearing this, ye feiran had a look of surprise on her face, and then she quietly looked outside the hut. sure enough, she saw ye feixuan and a group of cultivators who were looking at her eagerly. ye feixuan looked at the practitioners around who were about to move, and couldn''t help but send a message to ye feiran. "a ran, what are you going to do?" "the cabin in the lake is the treasure of the town. if i take it away now, the lingxu secret realm will collapse. let them mess with it!" ye feiran replied. hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed across ye feixuan''s eyes. it turned out to be the treasure of the town. a ran is so lucky! "then let them struggle. this piranha and the defensive formation are not simple." seeing ye feixuan standing there, ye feiran thought of the hiding monsters and suddenly had an idea. why not let them kill the monsters! so, she quickly sent a message to black rose spirit, "sister black, are you nearby? please tell those monsters that once the treasure of the town is robbed, the secret realm of lingxu will collapse." hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, black rose essence was slightly startled, but soon understood what she meant. "i see." immediately afterwards, the black rose essence turned into a black stream of light and shuttled among the monsters, spreading the news. suddenly, these monsters became restless. they preferred to practice in lingxu valley compared to other places. as long as they practice to a certain level, they are not afraid of most practitioners, and it becomes easier to swallow souls and seize bodies. in this way, after devouring souls and practicing, they are very likely to evolve into the soul demon clan, and the soul demon clan is not afraid of cultivators. therefore, these hiding monsters came out in an instant. the monsters suddenly attacked. the cultivators around the lake had no intention of dealing with the piranhas and defensive formations in the lake, so they turned around and killed the monsters. because if you are not careful, your soul may be devoured by monsters, or even your body may be taken away. seeing this scene, ye feixuan''s lips curved slightly, and then she joined the ranks of killing monsters. the black rose spirit in the dark, especially the mythical beast spirit plant army, is also very itchy at this moment, but it is not convenient for them to show up now. "don''t worry, i believe that no cultivator can kill as many monsters as ranmei." black rose essence soothed. in her opinion, ye feiran''s ranking is definitely first, and the number of monsters killed by the second place is very likely to be very different from ye feiran''s. not only because of the help of the divine beast spirit plant legion, but also because they killed many intermediate and high-level monsters. one mid-level monster is equivalent to a thousand low-level monsters, and one high-level monster is equivalent to five thousand low-level monsters. other cultivators will definitely not be able to catch up. ye feiran looked at the situation outside and couldn''t help but glance at her identity card, and was shocked by the numbers on the identity card. there were more monsters in the lingxu valley than she imagined! these monsters stay here not only to prevent the treasures of the town from being snatched away by cultivators, but what other purpose do they have? thinking of this, ye feiran immediately sent a message to ye feixuan, "axuan, catch a monster and ask why they gather in lingxu valley?" "good!" at the same time, perhaps because the lingxu secret realm was about to collapse, the natural formations in the lingxu valley gradually became ineffective, and more and more cultivators came over. these practitioners include fengyun team 3, ye han, nie yingluo, qian mingzhu, yu liuxia, lu yingzhou and fengwei. they are all very lucky. they have already met their respective opportunities in the lingxu secret realm, so their cultivation levels have all improved by one level, and they are now in the middle stage of immortal stage. as long as they are not compared with the pervert ye feiran, their breakthrough speed is already considered amazing, because it usually takes five to ten years for most cultivators in the immortal world to break through from the early stage of immortality to the middle stage of immortality. at the same time, in the lingxu secret realm for almost two years, because everyone was transported to different places, they all grew up quickly. nowadays, they look a little more restrained and no longer as sharp as before. they look as if they are just ordinary people without any threat. although they are not as good as ye feiran, they are still 70%. all in all, that''s a good thing, because what seems most harmless is often the scariest. they entered lingxu valley from different directions. they didn''t care much about the treasures in lingxu valley. they just wanted to kill more monsters. of course, since entering the lingxu secret realm, they have cooperated with their respective contracted beasts and spirit plants and killed many monsters, but their goals are all top fifty, so they dare not take any chances. intermediate and high-level monsters gathered in the lake, and most of the cultivators also tried their best to get closer to the lake. this made ye han and the others red-eyed, but the harvest was gratifying, and the numbers on the identity cards continued to soar. as time goes by, the lingxu secret realm has shown signs of collapse, but most of the cultivators in the secret realm are still desperately killing monsters, thinking about how many they can kill before it collapses. anyway, when it collapses, all of them will be teleported. go out. a small number of cultivators were staring at the cabin in the lake. at this time, they all felt that the treasure of the town was here. when a mountain peak in lingxu valley collapsed, ye feixuan sent a message to ye feiran, "aran, you can take away the treasure of the town!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2193

    hearing this, ye feiran sighed softly in his heart, this day has finally arrived. she slowly walked up to the skeleton and the silver mask, and bowed respectfully, "senior, i''m sorry, i''ll take you out of the lingxu secret realm." the next moment, a voice full of vicissitudes of life suddenly reached ye feiran''s ears, "the master is from penglai island, please take him back to penglai island for burial!" ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf hongzhi both looked at the silver mask in shock. this silver mask actually cultivated a weapon spirit! "you...are you the weapon spirit of silver mask?" "i will!" the first sentence comes from the mouth of the mutant nine-leaf red branch, and the latter sentence comes from the mouth of ye feiran. "right!" "thanks!" silver mask also answered them one by one. ye feiran and the mutant nine-leaf red branch looked at each other with surprise on their faces. the next moment, the silver mask automatically fell off the skull''s face and floated aside. it looked at the skull with a look of nostalgia all over its body. when ye feiran was about to put away the skeleton, the little boy suddenly said, "i prepared a coffin for you." hearing this, a look of surprise appeared in ye feiran''s eyes, "tata, when did you prepare it?" "after you enter the lake house." the little kid replied. faced with this situation, if ye feiran wanted to get the treasure of the town, he had to bury its former owner properly, so he quietly prepared it for ye feiran. at this time, ye feiran also understood the reason and thanked her with a hoarse voice, "thank you tata!" sure enough, when ye feiran took out the coffin, the silver mask trembled slightly and glanced at ye feiran gratefully. ye feiran carefully placed the skeleton inside the coffin, and then put the coffin back into the mysterious space. silver mask adjusted his emotions and then said, "my master said before his death that whoever can break the barrier and come here through the defensive formation will be my new master. and your performance, i have seen it all, and it meets my requirements, so you can confess your master now with a drop of blood. " the treasure of zhenjing was so refreshing that ye feiran didn''t show any pretense, he bit his finger and then dripped the blood on the silver mask. soon, ye feiran and silver mask established a connection. "sen luo wan xian!" "well, this is my name." the silver mask, senluo wanxiang, responded. at the same time, ye feiran also learned about the power of senluo wanxiang, an artifact. "sen luo, can i call you sen luo?" in this way, when she sees everything in senluo, she will also think of senluo continent. "as long as the master likes it, it doesn''t matter to me." senluo wanxiang replied. "okay!" ye feiran stretched out his hand to catch senluo wanxiang, and then applied it to his face. the next moment, with a thought, her whole person changed. the mutated nine-leaf red branch on the side looked at ye feiran who blinked and changed his appearance, and was extremely shocked. "ranran, why did you become a man?" ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and a full-length mirror appeared in front of her. she looked at the man wearing a silver mask in the mirror, and a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. "senluo wanxiang is like the earrings given to me by master xingyao. it can change a person''s gender in appearance." "yes, this way you won''t be afraid of other cultivators knowing that the treasure of zhenjing is in ranran''s hands." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said happily. "yes!" ye feiran put away the full-length mirror and continued, "sen luo, let''s kill more monsters before the lingxu secret realm completely collapses!" the most important thing is that she also wants to take the opportunity to experience the power of senluo wanxiang. senluo wanxiang was slightly startled, but it was happy because it had exactly what it meant. "let''s go, let''s go in the direction where there are more monsters. as long as we leave the lake, the lingxu secret realm will begin to collapse." if it were not afraid of killing innocent people indiscriminately, it would have allowed ye feiran, its master, to take action now. "good!" before leaving, ye feiran did not forget to send a message to ye feixuan, asking her to leave the lingxu valley quickly. at the same time, he also did not forget to send a message to the black rose spirit and the divine beast spirit plant legion to follow her. ye feiran directly broke through the defensive formation and then flew into the air. the next moment, there was an explosion in the entire lake. most of the piranhas were killed in the explosion, and the spiritual veins under the lake were also blown out. seeing the spiritual veins, most of the cultivators around them suddenly brightened up, and then swarmed forward to grab the spiritual stones. the attention of a small number of cultivators was on ye feiran, but ye feiran cast his body shapeshifting, and the lingxu secret realm began to collapse, and they were suddenly thrown away. whether it was ye feixuan, the black rose spirit, or the legion of divine beast spirit plants, they all chased in the direction ye feilan left. after a while, they caught up, and this was also because of ye feiran''s deliberate waiting. seeing them, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile, "thank you for your hard work!" the next moment, she sent the sacred beast spirit plant army back to the mysterious space, asked the black rose spirit to return to the spirit beast bag, and then left side by side with ye feixuan. soon, the two sisters encountered a large group of monsters. ye feixuan was about to draw her sword when ye feiran said, "axuan, let us see the power of the treasure of the town!" after saying that, she took off the silver mask from her face and threw it towards the monster. "sen luo wan xian!" the next moment, the silver mask dispersed into countless small silver crystals. these small crystals surrounded the group of monsters at extremely fast speeds, like a net woven from small silver crystals. then, the crystal network began to shrink, strangling one monster after another. ye feiran and ye feixuan: "!!!" it is indeed a treasure of the town, no wonder it is called senluo wanxiang! in this way, senluo wanxiang killed batch after batch of monsters, and the number of these monsters was displayed on ye feiran''s identity card. when the lingxu secret realm completely collapsed, a group of cultivators were teleported out, and some monsters also took the opportunity to escape, but most of them collapsed and dissipated with the lingxu secret realm. seal the demonic city. the cultivators stationed there and the cultivators from various major sects looked at the smoke and dust billowing in the hongyue mountains, and felt a sense of regret in their hearts. ¡°i really didn¡¯t expect that the lingxu secret realm would collapse like this!¡± "the fairy world has lost another secret realm for the disciples to experience." "i wonder how they are doing in the lingxu secret realm?" amid their discussions, batches of cultivators were teleported out. the cultivators on duty in the demon-sealing city immediately sent a message, "the disciples of the intermediate and high-level monsters quickly returned to their respective positions." the number of monsters in the low-level monster area has dropped sharply due to the collapse of the lingxu mystic realm, but this is not necessarily true for the distance between the mid-level and high-level monster areas. in the past two years, although the big figures of the major sects also killed monsters, they still left a lot for their disciples to practice. after hearing the message, many disciples returned to the mid-to-high-level monster area. however, the disciples who were around the lake did not leave immediately, but looked for ye feiran. soon, the two sisters ye feiran and ye feixuan were also teleported out.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2194

    however, before coming out, ye feiran had already taken off the silver mask of senluo wanxiang, and her appearance changed from a man to a woman, so no cultivator recognized her. seeing that no cultivator recognized ye feiran, ye feixuan said, "aran, i''ll go to the intermediate monster area first. see you when you leave the monster kiln." ye feiran nodded, "okay, be careful!" after ye feixuan used the teleportation talisman to leave, ye feiran began to look for her aunt ye han and her friends. because of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, ye feiran quickly found ye han. "aunt!" "ran''er!" ye han was relieved when he saw ye feiran who was intact, and then the two of them continued to look for other friends. team fengyun 3, nie yingluo and others were also looking for ye feiran and ye han, so they quickly reunited. everyone was happy and excited to meet again after two years. ye feiran saw their changes, especially the improvement in their cultivation, and knew that they all had a chance in the lingxu secret realm, but it was not convenient to talk at the moment. "ahem... the lingxu secret realm has collapsed. the number of monsters in the low-level monster area must have dropped sharply. let''s go back to the demon sealing city!" when the group of people thought about the numbers on their identity cards, they all had no objections. not only are they planning to go back to seal demon city, but other cultivators are also planning to go back. suddenly, batch after batch of cultivators poured into the demon sealing city. people from various major sects immediately sat in front of the water mirror to see their situation. after all, they had little chance of killing monsters in the remaining time, so they must seize this opportunity to find fresh blood. they naturally noticed ye feiran and his group. even though ye feiran hid his cultivation, the group was still very conspicuous. "tsk, tsk, tsk, it seems that this group of disciples are very lucky and have all encountered opportunities. otherwise, their cultivation would not be able to break through to the intermediate stage of immortality so quickly." "anyway, don''t compete with me for this group of disciples." "haha... then they must follow their own wishes." having said that, the big figures from all the major sects had plans in mind on how to recruit ye feiran and his party, such as the temptation of training resources and so on. with great talent and good luck, he will definitely become a strong person in time. ye feiran and his party didn''t know what they were thinking. after returning to the cave, everyone was not in a hurry to rest, but gathered together to talk. "little ye zi, are you hiding your cultivation?" han xize asked immediately. according to past experience, every time he went to a secret place, ye feiran gained the most. ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes!" "then what level of cultivation are you at now?" jiang yinghan asked immediately, and the others also looked curious. ye feiran said nothing, but no longer hid his cultivation. "immortal saint middle stage!" everyone: "!!!" okay, they thought they encountered a good opportunity and were lucky enough to break through to a level, but ye feiran unexpectedly broke through to the middle stage of immortal sage all of a sudden, and the opportunity they encountered was definitely better than them. this is really infuriating! no, even if they were beaten to death, they couldn''t compare with ye feiran, a pervert. breaking through with her was as simple as eating and drinking. however, i still have to complain. "little ye zi, are you still going to let people live?" "that''s right, luckily we are used to it, otherwise we would have been filled with envy, jealousy and hatred." "if things go on for a long time, it is very likely that inner demons will arise." hearing the word inner demon, ye feiran immediately said, "if you really have inner demons, you can come to me at any time. i learned a demon-suppressing song in the lingxu secret realm, which can help practitioners eliminate or suppress the inner demons." magic." "really?" "very good!" everyone looked surprised. after all, none of them could guarantee that they would not give birth to inner demons in their future cultivation. "really, do you want to play a song for you now?" ye feiran said with a smile. "no, no, no, no!" the three fengyun teams immediately said in unison. for the time being, they didn''t want to be so nervous about facing the musical attacks of ye feiran, a master-level divine musician. nie yingluo and the others were slightly stunned at first, and then they guessed the days before fengyun team 3, and couldn''t help laughing out loud, "hahaha..." ye feiran had a look of helplessness on his face. they had no inner demons, so they could only enjoy listening to her playing the demon-suppressing song. however, she didn''t force them. next, the group of people talked about their experiences in the lingxu secret realm. except for the inheritance of power, they tacitly agreed not to mention anything else. at the same time, they also talked about how they killed the monsters. qian mingzhu glanced at everyone and couldn''t help but suggest, "why don''t we take a look at the number of monsters on everyone''s identity cards and see if there is a big difference between them?" "okay, but i don''t want to see xiao zizi''s identity card." mu ge said immediately. "seconded!" "i don''t want to see it either." ye feiran: "..." okay, don¡¯t watch it if you don¡¯t want to, she¡¯s worried about irritating them! next, ye han and the others took out their identity tags and placed them neatly together. as a divine musician, ye han naturally killed the largest number of monsters among them, and the others were not much different. "little ye zi, do you think we can enter the top fifty?" han xize asked, rubbing his hands in anticipation. ye feiran shook his head slightly, "i don''t know, but everyone is coming back to the demon sealing city to rest, so we can find out more then." the next moment, the voice of the mutated nine-leaf red branch rang out, "i''ll go find out for you!" "yeah!" "thank you for your hard work, little cutie!" ye han and the third team of fengyun all know the ability of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and everyone''s eyes are bright. no one is more suitable to find out the status of the identity card than the mutated nine-leaf red branch. ye feiran also knew that the mutated nine-leaf red branches had been suppressed in the past two years, so he warned, "be careful." "got it." the mutated nine-leaf red branch responded and couldn''t wait to take action. while they were inquiring, ye feiran and the others went back to their respective caves to rest. in the past few years, most of their minds have been in a state of stress, so they slept for several days. after they had had enough sleep and ate several meals of spiritual food prepared by feng wei herself, their spirits returned to their best state. at this time, the mutated nine-leaf red branch also quietly looked at the identity cards of many cultivators. therefore, as soon as it came back, it said excitedly, "ranran, i think there is no problem for you to enter the top fifty. most of them have not killed many monsters. however, i discovered that there was a cultivator who killed more monsters than my aunt. " "who is it?" ye feiran asked with raised eyebrows, and at the same time, the figures of two people appeared in his mind. one is xiao yutang, a master divine musician, and the other is buddhist monk shangguan yufeng. needless to say, the former is capable of group attacks, and the latter''s light of merit emitted by the red lotus is also one of the nemesis of monsters. the third team of fengyun all thought of xiao yutang.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2195

    "you all know this person, xiao yutang." the mutated nine-leaf red branch replied. everyone expressed their understanding. after all, the ability of kagura masters to attack in groups was well known. there were only a few kagura masters anyway, so it would not have much influence on them. fengyun team 3 and others pestered the mutated nine-leaf red branch to learn about the situation in detail, and then they felt at ease. after all, there are not many monsters in the low-level monster area now, and they are hiding, so they can''t kill many if they want to, so they plan to stay in the demon sealing city and leave the monster kiln when the time is up. of course, they are not just waiting, but are fixing their cultivation and consolidating their cultivation, refining elixirs by refining elixirs, cooking by cooking... other cultivators, like them, stay in the cave all day and night because they are worried that others will snatch their identity cards. on this day, xiao yutang''s dusty figure appeared in the cave. she looked at ye feiran and ye han and asked straight to the point, "two fellow daoists ye, do you plan to join the lexian sect?" hearing this, ye feiran and ye han looked at each other. the former asked instead, "has taoist fellow xiao decided to join the lexian sect?" xiao yutang smiled and nodded, "ever since i was a child, my goal has been to join the lexian sect. the lexian sect is all music cultivators and has a large collection of music scores, which is especially suitable for us divine musicians." ye feiran blinked his eyes and asked quietly, "fellow daoist xiao, do you know the no. 1 music immortal, immortal rong yue? why did she choose the xuantian immortal sect?" as soon as these words came out, xiao yutang recalled it carefully before saying, "as far as i know, when immortal rongyue joined the xuantian immortal sect, she was not the number one music immortal in the immortal world. she later became the number one music immortal after going to magpie bridge fairyland. a happy fairy." the implication is that although the number one le xian is in the xuantian immortal sect, xuantian immortal sect may not necessarily be as good as the le xian sect in terms of the foundation of le xiu. "that''s it!" ye feiran nodded, but didn''t say much else. the corner of xiao yutang''s mouth twitched slightly. did they understand the meaning of her words? "you haven''t answered my question yet!" "my aunt and i haven''t thought it through yet, let''s talk about it then!" ye feiran said with a smile. ye han on the side also smiled and nodded, "yes, we haven''t thought it through yet." hearing this, xiao yutang suddenly looked disappointed, "i still want to be fellow disciples and sisters with you!" however, thinking that ye feiran and ye han just hadn''t decided yet, she immediately put away the disappointment on her face and said with a smile, "think about it carefully. which sect you choose will affect your whole life." "okay!" ye feiran and ye han agreed at the same time. xiao yutang yawned delicately, then casually set up a soundproof barrier and went to rest. ye feiran and the other four glanced at her, and then went about their business. time passed, and when there was only one month left before the three-year period, tang yun came back early. when tang yun came back from the high-level monster area, she immediately looked for tang mengtong and the others. in addition to her own desire to see how the children were doing, her master''s advice was also indispensable. "yun''er, hurry up and tell them about our xuantian immortal sect. i''m afraid they don''t understand us well enough." immortal lord gui yi said with a serious face. tang yun stared at her master for a while, then raised her eyebrows and asked, "master, have you spotted another good prospect?" immortal lord gui yi glared at tang yun speechlessly, "this is the sect master''s instruction." "oh!" a smile flashed across tang yun''s eyes. it turned out that they were in the xuantian immortal sect, and sect master ke duzhong was still worried that he would not be able to recruit fengyun team 3 and them! however, tang yun was also very happy that ke duzhong valued fengyun third team and other disciples from senluo continent so much. "master, disciple understands." "go!" immortal lord guiyi waved her hand. she didn''t want to see this somewhat out-of-touch disciple now. when tang yun arrived at the cave, ye feiran and his party were preparing to celebrate leaving the monster cave. looking at the table full of delicious spiritual food and the rich aroma of spiritual wine, tang yun, who had been taking bigu pill for several years, couldn''t help but swallow. "hey, good food and wine, did you know that sister and i will be here today?" seeing tang yun, everyone looked surprised. "sister-in-law!" "sister tang!" "senior tang!" "no need to be polite, i''m starved to death, let''s sit down and eat together!" tang yun waved. "good!" during this meal, everyone was silent during eating and sleeping. after eating and drinking, tang yun began to take a closer look at the situation of this group of children. seeing their changes, especially the fact that their cultivation has reached the intermediate stage of immortal, there was a look of relief on their faces. "yes, it seems that you have all encountered opportunities in the lingxu secret realm, but you must not be complacent. when you join the sect, you will know that there are so many talented people in the immortal world. therefore, even if you are gifted, you must always train your mind and work hard to learn and practice. only in this way can you surpass those talented people. " everyone looked at each other and said, "i will follow the teachings of senior tang!" tang yun nodded, and then continued to ask, "by the way, have you learned about the situation of the major sects in the immortal world in red moon city?" everyone nodded, "yes!" tang yun took a sip of the spirit wine and said, "which sect do you plan to join?" as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at yu liuxia in unison. yu liuxia blushed all of a sudden and replied truthfully, "senior tang, two elders of our medicine sect are in the danxian sect, and i plan to join the danxian sect." tang yun nodded in understanding. after all, who doesn''t want to stay with the people they know the most, especially when they are really not that old. "what about you?" ye feiran and the others looked at tang mengtong in unison, and tang mengtong immediately said, "sister-in-law, if we can enter the top fifty, we will naturally choose to join the xuantian immortal sect. if we cannot enter the top fifty, we can only resign ourselves to fate!" hearing this, tang yun couldn''t help but laugh. when this beauty smiled, everyone was stunned. tang yun naturally hopes that all of them will join the xuantian immortal sect, not only because they are all in the xuantian immortal sect, but also because he hopes that everyone will develop well in the first sect in the immortal world, so that they can cover those who ascend from the back of senluo continent in the future. so, she pondered for a moment and then said, "if i can''t get into the top fifty... i''ll go back and ask master if there is any other way." "thank you, senior tang!" everyone thanked him one after another. yu liuxia was a little depressed, but thinking of the two elders of the medicine sect, she cheered up again. even if they cannot join the same sect, they are both from senluo continent. this cannot be changed, so if they contact each other diligently in the future, their relationship will not fade. thinking of this, yu liuxia''s mood returned to normal. tang yun was concerned about their situation in the past few years, and then prepared to leave. before leaving, she did not forget to warn her, "you should stay in the cave to rest or consolidate your cultivation. do not leave the cave unless there is anything particularly important to prevent practitioners from snatching identity cards." "good!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2196

    after tang yun returned, she not only saw her master gui xianjun, but also the sect master ke duzhong, and even saw the first sword immortal wang zezhi, the first talisman immortal qingwu and the first music immortal rongyue. she was naturally happy in her heart. as long as they caught the attention of these big shots, ye feiran and the others would have no worries about developing in the sect. she was so happy that she did not forget to bow respectfully, "this disciple has met the sect master, master and the three immortal kings!" after receiving the hint from ke duzhong''s eyes, gui xianjun immediately asked, "yun''er, how are you? have they said which sect they plan to join?" "as i said, yu liuxia plans to join the danxian sect because she has two elders in the danxian sect." tang yun replied. hearing this, ke duzhong suddenly looked regretful. it seemed that the first elixir was not as important as his elders. however, it is just a disciple who plans to join the alchemy sect. "what about the others?" immortal lord guiyi continued to ask. tang yun raised her lips and smiled, "because the disciple and his friends are all in the xuantian immortal sect, they naturally plan to join the xuantian immortal sect." ahem... although their current treatment in xuantian immortal sect is good, it does not prevent her from seizing the opportunity to strive for better treatment. after all, one of the reasons why ye feiran and the others planned to join the xuantian immortal sect must be because they were all there. ke duzhong, wang zezhi, qingwu, rong yue and gui yi also knew in their hearts that several disciples would definitely join their xuantian immortal sect. now they heard with their own ears that thirteen out of the fourteen people planned to join. they all a look of joy on his face. "okay, okay, okay!" ke duzhong couldn''t help but say three good words in a row. gui xianjun and the others also looked happy. tang yun glanced at them, coughed lightly and said, "ahem... however, they are not sure whether they can enter the top fifty, so they can only leave it to fate in the drawing of lots!" as soon as these words came out, ke duzhong and the others'' happiness was suddenly reduced by half. several people looked at each other, but no one spoke. qingwu, in particular, still felt very unhappy when he thought of what happened before. originally, it was already a certainty that these disciples would join their xuantian immortal sect. now, if there is any interruption, they will lose a disciple. rongyue suddenly thought of something and said happily, "sect master, there is still a month left before leaving the monster kiln, why not let the demon sealing city organize a competition, such as a pill battle or something. the secret realm of lingxu suddenly opened, and no one knew much about the situation of this group of disciples! " upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes suddenly lit up. "rongyue, your suggestion is good. this sect leader will immediately consult with people from other sect forces." after ke duzhong finished speaking, he left in a hurry. the sect master left, and wang zezhi, qingwu, and rongyue also left one after another. immortal lord gui yi took a sip of tea before smiling and said, "yun''er, other sect forces will definitely not object to this suggestion. you should inform them first to be prepared! opportunities are rare, so don''t hide your clumsiness and do your best. talent is revealed. in this way, even if the ranking is not among the top fifty, if the sect elders choose to accept him as a disciple, he can successfully join the xuantian immortal sect. " "disciple understands." tang yun smiled. this method was indeed a good one, but in her heart she still hoped that ye feiran and the others could rank among the top fifty, so that joining the xuantian immortal sect would be a sure thing. without further ado, she immediately went to ye feiran and the others to tell the story. "you must seize this opportunity. if an elder or immortal king takes a fancy to you, the cultivation resources will naturally be more abundant than those of the outer and inner disciples. more importantly, with their protection, your life in the fairy world will be smoother. " ye feiran and the others looked at each other and were very excited. they didn''t expect to come up with a solution so quickly, and this solution was really great! "senior tang, we will definitely perform well." on the other side, as expected, as soon as ke duzhong put forward this suggestion, all the major sect forces clapped their hands and praised it. after all, they really didn''t know much about it in less than a year. ranking based on the number of monsters killed is naturally a good screening method, but in addition to being talented, a cultivator must also look at his character, as well as what talents and skills he possesses. as a result, everyone discussed it and asked the cultivators stationed in demon sealing city to make arrangements quickly. at the same time, the voices of the cultivators on duty mixed with spiritual power spread throughout the demon-sealing city. "disciples, in the next month, demon sealing city will hold various competitions. i hope you will actively participate. although there are no rewards, it can let the major sect forces see your abilities. in addition, the competition is just for discussion. at the end of the day, whoever kills someone will be banned from joining any sect force for life. " as soon as this news came out, the entire demon sealed city fell into a state of excitement. all the practitioners understood why this competition was held, so they began to prepare. what if they performed extremely well in the competition and were lucky enough to fall into the eyes of an elder? all in all, killing monsters is over. although they don''t know where they can rank, this does not prevent them from seizing the opportunity of the competition to join the major sect forces. the speed of sealing the demon city was really fast, and it was arranged in just two days. there are a total of fifteen martial arts stages for the competition, namely dharma cultivation, alchemy cultivation, medicine cultivation, weapon cultivation, sword cultivation, music cultivation, martial arts cultivation, ghost cultivation, talisman cultivation, formation cultivation, poison cultivation, beast cultivation, and gu cultivation. repair, body repair and kitchen repair. in short, this arrangement made the practitioners even more excited. although it was not comprehensive, it was still very detailed. several cultivators were arranged to watch each martial arts platform, but the cultivators from the major sects did not show up. they looked at the situation of each martial arts platform through the water mirror, because if they showed up, they might affect the disciples. their performance. ye feiran and his group walked together. although they were curious about the situation in the competition arena, they were always wary of the disciples around them. there is no rule in the demon sealed city not to snatch identity cards, so some cultivators will be ready to take action at this time. although many disciples died after entering the monster kiln, there are still huge crowds of people, and there are crowds of people around every competition stage. the first one was dan xiu''s competition stage. yu liuxia, yunchen and situ yu all competed on the stage, but ye feiran did not. jiang yinghan touched ye feiran''s arm and asked doubtfully, "little ye zi, why don''t you go on stage to compete? didn''t senior tang say you don''t have to hide your clumsiness?" ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "xuantian immortal sect already knows that i am a seventh-grade alchemist." jiang yinghan slapped his head, "yeah, i almost forgot." ye feiran smiled and said nothing. in addition to this reason, she also hoped that yu liuxia, yun chen and situ yu could get more attention. as for her, isn''t the number one elixir immortal wenxi in the xuantian immortal sect? after she joins the xuantian immortal sect, there will always be opportunities to get in touch with it! in short, she wasn''t too worried about not having anyone to teach her alchemy skills. "little ye zi, what competition are you planning to participate in?" jiang yinghan asked again.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2197

    in front of the water mirror, ke duzhong and the others were relieved when they saw that ye feiran did not participate in the alchemy competition, because they didn''t really want her to participate. biqubao.com qingwu raised her eyes to look at ke duzhong, and couldn''t help but ask via voice transmission, "sect master, have you informed wen xi? does she want to see ye feiran participate in the competition?" "notified, but i don''t think she wants ye feiran to participate in the competition. anyway, we all know that she is a seventh-grade alchemist." ke duzhong replied with a firm tone. xuantian immortal sect. after wen xi received the news, she also sat in front of shui jing. this was the first time she saw ye feiran''s true face. putting aside everything else, this child caught her eye at first sight. although she also wanted to watch ye feiran refine alchemy, she really didn''t want the people in the alchemy sect to know about her talent at the moment, so she just forgot about the competition. anyway, when ye feiran comes to xuantian immortal sect, she can see her refining pills at any time. next, ye feiran and his party also went to participate in the competition one after another. fengwei participated in the kitchen cultivation competition, nie yingluo participated in the gu cultivation competition, qian mingzhu, han xize, nalan weiran and jiang yinghan participated in the law cultivation competition, lu yingzhou participated in the sword cultivation competition, ye han participated in the music cultivation competition, muge participated in the weapon cultivation competition, and tang mengtong participated poison repair competition. ye feiran was the only one who hadn''t decided yet which competition to participate in. of course, in addition to participating in these competitions, they will also participate in other competitions later. for example, nie yingluo can also participate in the poison cultivation competition, tang mengtong, mu ge, yun chen and situ yu can participate in the legal cultivation competition, and han xize can participate in the beast cultivation competition... in front of the water mirror, the major sects became even more excited when they saw how versatile ye feiran and his team were. so much so that ke duzhong regretted making this suggestion, but it was only for a moment. he was even more worried that their rankings would not be among the top fifty and could only be allocated by drawing lots. however, after coming back to his senses, he silently sent a message back to xuantian immortal sect, asking the elders and immortal monarchs to help find fresh blood. the elders and immortal kings are all human spirits, so they naturally understand the meaning of the sect master''s words, so they all put down what they were doing and watched the competition held in the demon sealing city through the water mirror. of course, not only ke duzhong thought about it, but also other major sect forces, so more and more practitioners paid attention to the competition in demon sealing city. after everything was arranged, ke duzhong''s eyes fell on ye feiran. "i wonder what competition ye feiran will participate in?" looking at zezhi, qingwu, rongyue and guiyi, even tang yun was curious. seeing ye feiran standing under le xiu''s competition stage, rongyue said, "she doesn''t want to participate in le xiu''s competition, right?" she doesn''t really want those people from the lexian sect to compete with her! seeing that ke duzhong and others were silent, tang yun said silently, "ran''er probably wants to watch her aunt ye han compete." hearing this, rongyue glanced at tang yun, and then her eyes fell on ye han on the competition stage. ye han''s opponent is also a senior divine musician, and she was also one of the people who received the inheritance in the music palace. xiao xihui looked at ye han and felt a little nervous. after all, she had received the inheritance in le zong before breaking through to a senior divine musician. but when she thought that joining the lexian sect was a definite matter, the nervousness in her heart disappeared again, so she just treated it as a competition! ye han had already touched the barrier of a master divine musician, and naturally won the victory quickly. the first round of the music cultivator competition stage was between two senior kagura masters, so after xiao xihui lost the competition, no music cultivator came on stage for a while. xiao xihui walked down from the competition stage, came to xiao yutang''s side, and shouted in a low voice, "young master!" xiao yutang naturally knew that xiao xihui had just broken through to become a senior kagura master, and it was normal for her not to be ye han''s opponent, so she did not forget to praise, "sister hui is already very good." hearing this, xiao xihui''s frustration at losing the competition disappeared instantly, and she looked happy. xiao yutang glanced at her and said, "i''ll go on stage to meet with ye han for a while." seeing xiao yutang on stage, ye han felt excited. she knew that xiao yutang also received the inheritance from le palace, but she still wanted to see the gap between herself and xiao yutang. a senior kagura musician, a master kagura musician, is naturally more eye-catching. the result of this competition was that ye han naturally lost, but she persisted for a long time, which was enough to attract the attention of the major sects, especially the lexian sect. the no. 1 lexian rongyue also has thoughts in her heart, but she won¡¯t say anything for the time being. ye han''s mental energy was consumed a lot, so ye feiran flew onto the stage and took her away. looking at ye feiran''s leaving figure, xiao yutang felt regretful in her heart. she thought ye feiran would compete on stage! she had the same idea as ye han, and wanted to see how big the gap between herself and a master-level kagura master would be after accepting the inheritance. since le xiu was not brave enough to challenge, xiao yutang walked off the stage. "sister hui, you can continue to participate in the competition. i''m going to watch other competitions." xiao xihui nodded in agreement, "okay!" ye feiran carried ye han back to the cave and did not leave. after ye han recovered his mental and spiritual power, he said, "ran''er doesn''t have to guard me." "i''m not worried." ye feiran smiled. immediately afterwards, the aunt and nephew went to watch the competition together and took a look at the situation of their friends. the friends also unknowingly gained their own opportunities during the competition. there weren''t many chefs among the tens of thousands of practitioners, so feng wei kept repeating the competition, but she was happy with it. there are more gu cultivators than kitchen cultivators, but they can also compete at the same time, so nie yingluo is also repeating the competition for the time being. of course, when the time comes, she will take part in the competition between poison cultivator and dharma cultivator. however, as a four-star gu master with such a young bone age, she was noticed not only by the gu sect, but also by the owner of the poisonous snake valley. when the gu sect was discussing how to recruit nie yingluo, the owner of the viper valley pondered for a while and also sent a message to the first talisman immortal qingwu. "qingwu, i have taken a fancy to a gu master." qingwu was naturally surprised when she received the message from the master of the poisonous snake valley, but when she thought that nie yingluo was actually a four-star gu master, she suddenly became clear again. she knew a lot about her friend, so she didn''t intend to tease him. "nie yingluo, right? i was originally thinking about how to introduce her to you, but i didn''t expect you to fall in love with her yourself. ahem... if she doesn''t enter the top fifty by then, xuan xuan won''t be drawn in the lottery. tianxian sect, i hope you will come forward in person." hearing this, the owner of the viper valley pondered for a while and then replied, "okay, thank you!" next, the owner of the poisonous snake valley kept paying attention to nie yingluo, and of course occasionally looked at other gu masters, but none of them met his requirements. the situation in the poison cultivation arena was also very intense, after all, they were poisoning each other. immortal gui yi had been paying attention to the du xiu competition, and naturally he also noticed tang mengtong. after tang mengtong won three consecutive competitions, she finally couldn''t help but ask, "yun''er, is tang mengtong a junior in your clan?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2198

    hearing this, tang yun glanced at gui xianjun, raised her eyebrows and asked, "master, could it be that he has taken a liking to tongtong?" immortal gui took a sip of tea and said, "can''t you?" "okay, tongtong is indeed a junior in my clan, but i don''t mind her becoming my junior sister at all." tang yun said seriously. she really didn''t care about these things, she only hoped that tang mengtong would have better development in the fairy world. to be honest, tang mengtong didn''t start practicing poison techniques since she was a child, but she was able to practice to this extent in a short period of time, and her talent in poison techniques was obviously higher than hers. although master gui xianjun is not the best poison fairy in the immortal world, her poison skills are really good. if tang mengtong worshiped lord gui xian as his teacher, and had ye feiran occasionally give him guidance, no one could predict his future attainments in poisonous arts. seeing that tang yun really didn''t care, lord gui yi couldn''t help but smile, "let''s see her ranking when the time comes. if she doesn''t make it into the top fifty, i will accept her as my disciple in public. of course, if she enters the top fifty, the master will accept her as his disciple in public. " "thank you, master!" tang yun quickly thanked him. accepting a disciple in public is equivalent to announcing to the entire immortal world immediately that tang mengtong is also someone protected by an immortal king. immortal lord gui yi stretched out his hand to hold tang yun''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you for what you are doing. the best way to express your gratitude to me as a teacher is that you two practice poison techniques well in the future." although immortal guiyi has accepted several disciples, except for tang yun, who is a direct disciple, the others are all registered disciples. "yes, disciple understands." tang yun agreed with a smile. when ke duzhong heard the conversation between master and disciple, the corners of his lips curved. tang mengtong, the new blood, stabilized. qingwu''s eyes flashed slightly on the side, and she said quietly, "as the saying goes, poisons are inseparable, but what about nie yingluo''s poison skills?" after hearing this, ke duzhong looked up at gui yi and said with a smile, "gui yi, please also pay attention to nie yingluo." gui yi nodded in agreement, "okay!" as long as her talent in poison magic is good, she doesn''t mind having one more disciple. tang yun didn''t mind even more. she wished that all these talented people from senluo continent could successfully join a certain sect. the situation in the weapons repair competition arena was also very intense. there are three fourth-grade weapon refiners in the competition stage, but the most attractive one is still maduge, naturally because of his young age. ke duzhong immediately sent a message to the first weapon immortal. although the first weapon immortal didn''t say anything, he had been paying attention to mu ge''s situation. dan xiu competition stage. the performances of yu liuxia, yun chen and situ yu are also outstanding, and they are naturally eye-catching. although yun chen and situ yu can''t catch the eyes of no. 1 dan immortal wen xi, xia lingqing is also in the xuantian immortal sect. as long as her cultivation level improves, she can become the elder of the xuantian immortal sect, so they both have nothing to worry about. , just follow xia lingqing and eat meat. however, ke duzhong was a little worried that their ranking would not be among the top fifty, and xia lingqing would have to step in when the time came. qian mingzhu, jiang yinghan, han xize, and nalan weiran also performed well on the dharma cultivation competition. although they lost and lost, their ability to challenge higher levels was eye-catching. lu yingzhou''s performance in the sword cultivator competition was also impressive. he also lost and won. an immortal lord from the sword immortal sect took a fancy to his talent. time flies, half a month has passed, and the competition is still very fierce. ye feiran and ye han came to watch the competition every day. in addition to seeing the conditions of their friends, they also wanted to know about the conditions of practitioners with similar cultivation levels in the immortal world. at the same time, all major sect forces glanced at ye feiran from time to time, wondering what kind of competition she would participate in. ye han was also curious and couldn''t help but ask via voice message, "ran''er, aren''t you going to take part in the competition?" "wait a little longer!" ye feiran replied with a smile. seeing that she knew what she knew, ye han stopped asking any more questions. then she couldn''t help but participate in a dharma practice competition, and then met feng xiao. ye han and ye feiran: "..." when ye han and feng xiao were competing, feng ying happily came over to say hello. "miss ye, long time no see!" ye feiran was also very happy, "fengying, long time no see!" then, she saw duanmu shuche and rong jing behind fengying. after everyone greeted each other, they watched the competition seriously. when they met for the first time, ye feiran felt that feng xiao was not easy, so in this competition, feng xiao won and her aunt ye han lost. it''s just a competition, so it won''t affect everyone''s relationship. since they met, everyone gathered together for a meal that night. after the meal, feng ying couldn''t help but ask, "miss ye, which sect are you planning to join?" "if you rank well, you will naturally join the xuantian immortal sect." ye feiran replied with a smile. feng ying, feng xiao and rong jing looked at each other and said, "we think so too." duanmu shuche didn''t say anything, so han xize couldn''t help but ask, "master duanmu, where are you?" duanmu shuche smiled slightly, "i haven''t thought about it yet." "oh!" han xize responded, but did not persuade duanmu shuche to join the xuantian immortal sect, for fear that ye feiran would be embarrassed. the next day, as soon as ye feiran and his party arrived at the competition ground, they found that the sword cultivation arena was busier than ever. "who is this shangguan yujie? why have i never heard of him?" "with a bone age of over thirty, he is at the peak of immortality, and he has already understood the lightning attribute sword intent. such a proud man should be very famous!" "yes, and he was also recognized by the divine sword thunder sound sword." "shangguan yujie, could it be that he is a disciple of the shangguan family, a hidden family?" "do the disciples of the hidden world family also want to join the sect?" "what''s strange about this? it''s not like there are no disciples from the hidden world family joining the sect." "is this shangguan yujie the second ye feixuan?" hearing the commotion around them, ye feiran and lu yingzhou squeezed their way to the front of the sword immortal competition stage and looked at shangguan yujie, who looked like a sharp sword on the stage. with just one glance, ye feiran knew that this man was a natural swordsman. shangguan yujie, i wonder what his relationship is with guan yufeng? thinking of this, ye feiran subconsciously looked around and saw shangguan yufeng''s figure. they should be from the same family! at the same time, both the sword immortal sect and other sect forces focused their attention on shangguan yujie. especially the sword immortal sect, they couldn''t be more excited to see a genius sword cultivator like ye feixuan. m.biqubao.com "this shangguan yujie must recruit our sword immortal sect." "it''s necessary. anyway, we can''t let xuantian immortal sect take it away this time." "hmph, then i want to see who is more powerful, ye feixuan or shangguan yujie." on the other side, ke duzhong naturally noticed shangguan yujie and looked up at wang zezhi. "zezhi, what do you think of shangguan yujie?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2199

    "not bad." wang zezhi replied. ke duzhong: "???" no, that''s it? "zezhi, aren''t you interested in accepting another direct disciple? i also think this shangguan yujie is good." this time, wang zezhi did not answer ke duzhong, and his eyes fell on ye feiran under the competition stage. i wonder if ye feiran will go on stage to compete with guan yujie? ke duzhong saw that wang zezhi was silent and said nothing more. he knew that wang ze had a high vision and had already accepted ye feixuan as a direct disciple, so he could not force him to accept another direct disciple. however, he felt uncomfortable when he thought that shangguan yujie might join the sword immortal sect if wang zezhi did not act. swordsmanship competition stage. one sword cultivator after another challenged shangguan yujie, but all failed. of course, since the stipulations are over, those sword cultivators in the early, middle and late stages of immortality also want to see shangguan yujie''s abilities. shangguan yujie was not impatient and responded to the challenge. seeing that lu yingzhou was also ready to make a move, "little ye zi, do you think i should go on stage to challenge?" "okay!" ye feiran smiled. although lu yingzhou''s cultivation level is not as good as shangguan yujie''s, lu yingzhou also has the divine sword weeping blood sword. thinking of this, he added, "no need to hide your clumsiness." generally speaking, those who are recognized by the divine sword have good talent in swordsmanship. lu yingzhou took out the divine sword weeping blood sword, and he might gain something unexpected. hearing this, lu yingzhou was slightly startled, and then he understood when he thought of the weeping blood sword. "good!" when another swordsman was defeated by shangguan yujie, lu yingzhou flew onto the competition stage. as soon as his consciousness moved, the weeping blood sword appeared in his hand. m.biqubao.com the aura of the divine sword was different, so people around him recognized it immediately. "hiss, another divine sword!" "isn''t this lu yingzhou? what is the divine sword in his hand?" "he was actually recognized by the divine sword. as expected, a person cannot be judged by his appearance!" the cultivators from various sects in the water mirror were also surprised when they saw lu yingzhou taking out a divine sword. "this kid has also been recognized by divine sword, and he seems to have good talent in swordsmanship." "our sword immortal sect also wants this disciple!" ke duzhong looked at lu yingzhou, then at the divine sword in his hand, and couldn''t help but ask wang zezhi, "zezhi, how is this disciple?" without waiting for wang zezhi''s answer, he continued, "lu yingzhou originally planned to join our xuantian immortal sect, but he cannot be snatched away by the sword immortal sect." wang zezhi took a sip of wine and said, "since he has decided to join our xuantian immortal sect, if he is snatched away by the sword immortal sect on the way, we don''t want such a disciple." ke duzhong: "..." this made sense, but he was speechless. when ke duzhong saw that lu yingzhou had caught more than one of shangguan yujie''s moves, he finally couldn''t help it anymore. "zezhi, if you are not interested in lu yingzhou, i plan to accept him as my disciple." as soon as these words came out, not only wangzezhi, but also qingwu, rongyue and guiyi were all surprised. didn''t their sect leader say long ago that he would no longer accept disciples? after all, he already has three direct disciples, and all of them are extremely talented. one of them is even being trained as the next sect leader. after being surprised, wang zezhi said, "as long as the sect master likes it." with a smile on his face, ke duzhong stroked his beard and said, "my swordsmanship is not as good as yours. i hope zezhi can give lu yingzhou some pointers." "okay!" wang zezhi agreed readily. qingwu looked at lu yingzhou and shangguan yujie in the water mirror, then at ke duzhong, and asked doubtfully, "sect master, i see that the talents of these two children are not much different, why are you only interested in lu yingzhou?" hearing this, ke duzhong chuckled, "haha... shangguan yujie is a born swordsman. if he wants to learn from me, he will definitely look down on me. but lu yingzhou is different." more importantly, in his eyes, he felt that lu yingzhou''s talent was better than that of shangguan yujie. after all, lu yingzhou came from a lower realm where spiritual power was not as abundant as the fairy world! moreover, most of the cultivators from the lower realm have good character. as long as they have abundant cultivation resources, their explosive power will be very strong. then, he turned to look at wang zezhi and said again, "zezhi, this disciple of shangguan yujie, you should really consider it." this time, wang zezhi still had no reaction. ke duzhong: "..." it seems that wang zezhi doesn''t like shangguan yujie anymore, so he should send a summons to ask other elders of the xuantian immortal sect if they are interested in shangguan yujie! swordsmanship competition stage. lu yingzhou caught shangguan yujie''s three moves in total. he was knocked off the fighting stage by shangguan yujie, and he was still in an excited mood. "not bad!" ye feiran praised directly. hearing this, lu yingzhou became even more happy, but he did not forget to heal his wounds and restore his spiritual power. shangguan yujie was naturally surprised that a mid-level immortal could catch three of his moves. if lu yingzhou''s cultivation level was also at the peak of an immortal, could he defeat him? however, he didn''t have much time to think about this issue because another sword cultivator came on stage to challenge him. of course, the other party will give him time to recover his spiritual power. after lu yingzhou recovered his spiritual power, a sword cultivator whose cultivation was also at the peak of an immortal came on stage to challenge shangguan yujie. this swordsman''s bone age is close to a hundred years old, and he has always kept a low profile. it has been so long since the competition began, but today is the first time he has appeared. when shangguan yujie saw this sword cultivator, his heart felt hot, and he finally met his opponent. "shen xiangyan!" "shangguan yujie!" the two men bowed to each other. "the competition begins!" as the referee''s voice fell, shangguan yujie and shen xiangyan moved at the same time. "ding ding ding..." the sound of spiritual weapons colliding sounded, and the two people started fighting. their speed is very fast, and they can perform dozens of moves in a short time. the sword cultivators in the audience were also excited to see this. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, and she could see that the two of them were currently testing each other''s strength. sure enough, they soon separated again. the next moment, the two people took action at the same time. shangguan yujie''s thunder sword struck at shen xiangyan, a sword energy with the attribute of thunder. shen xiangyan''s eyes narrowed and he nimbly dodged away. "boom!" the thunder-attributed sword energy struck the competition platform, instantly turning it black. immediately afterwards, one after another lightning attribute sword energy attacked shen xiangyan. shen xiangyan dodged the attack in front and fought back, but was still hit in the back. he was directly struck by shangguan yujie''s thunder attribute sword energy, and his whole hair exploded. shen xiangyan reached out and wiped his face, and then his whole hand turned black. as we all know, sword cultivators are very powerful in combat, and sword cultivators with thunder attributes are even more powerful in combat. therefore, even though he fought back with all his strength, he was knocked off the stage in the end and suffered some injuries. "admit it!" shangguan yujie raised his hand to shen xiangyan. he is naturally disappointed with shen xiangyan, his opponent, but he is by far the best opponent. i wonder if there will be opponents with comparable strength in the future?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2200

    under the competition stage, shen xiangyan looked at shangguan yujie blankly, feeling bitter in his heart. if he had understood the meaning of the sword, this result would definitely not be the result. unfortunately, sword intent is not so easy to comprehend. today he lost to shangguan yujie. i wonder if he still has a chance to join the sword immortal sect? although the number one sword immortal in the immortal world is in the xuantian immortal sect, he still feels that the sword immortal sect is more suitable for him. after some random thinking, shen xiangyan quickly took the elixir to heal his injuries and restore his spiritual power. then he did not leave, but stayed to watch shangguan yujie''s competition. when shangguan yujie recovered his spiritual power, ye feiran said to lu yingzhou who was standing aside, "i''m going up to challenge shangguan yujie." hearing this, lu yingzhou''s eyes suddenly lit up. he had seen ye feiran''s sword-wielding style, so he naturally knew her talent in swordsmanship. two natural swordsmen compete, who will win and who will lose? if he didn''t hide his cultivation level and directly used his cultivation level in the middle stage of immortal sage to fight against shangguan yujie, he would definitely win. so what if you fight against shangguan yujie with his peak immortal cultivation level? after all, lu yingzhou didn''t know ye feiran well enough. if ye han and fengyun team three were here, they would know the result without even thinking. ye feiran would definitely defeat shangguan yujie. as soon as ye feiran came on stage, he instantly attracted everyone''s attention. shangguan yujie felt hot in his heart when he saw ye feiran. she was also at the peak of immortality and also a swordsman. i wonder if this girl would be better than shen xiangyan? when shangguan yufeng saw ye feiran under the competition stage, he was slightly startled, and then a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. isn''t miss mu fei a master-level kagura master? could it be that she is a kagura master and a fellow swordsman? for some reason, shangguan yufeng felt that ye feiran''s talent in swordsmanship must be as good as that of a kagura master, so he silently sent a message to shangguan yujie. "yujie, she is a master-level divine musician." as for anything else, he won''t say anything else. if shangguan yujie understands it, he will understand it. if he doesn''t, forget it. upon hearing this, shangguan yujie was slightly startled, and then he looked at ye feiran quietly. in front of the water mirror, the major sect forces were slightly startled when they saw ye feiran flying on the sword training competition stage. "isn''t this ye feiran? why is she on the sword cultivator competition stage?" "yes, isn''t she a master-level kagura master? is she also a swordsman?" "at such a young age, her cultivation has reached the peak of immortality. she is also a master-level kagura master. if she is also a swordsman, is she too perverted?" "pervert is good, the world of immortality needs talents like her!" "suddenly, i am particularly looking forward to her performance on the sword cultivating competition stage." compared to other sects, xuantian immortal sect was even more surprised. after all, she also knew that ye feiran was a seventh-level alchemist. "this child...is he fully developed?" qingwu murmured softly. ke duzhong came back to his senses, stroked his beard and said, "whether she develops in an all-round way or not, she will soon be a disciple of our xuantian immortal sect. as long as she is talented in all aspects, i will fully support her development." rongyue nodded in agreement, "sect master, this is a good idea." she also knew that ye feiran was a seventh-grade alchemist and had fallen into wen xi''s eyes, and ye feiran had also fallen into her eyes. although she couldn''t accept it at first, ye feiran was so evil both in her talent for alchemy and her talent as a kagura teacher. she couldn''t be selfish and let her only focus on being a kagura teacher. i guess ye feiran himself wouldn''t be happy either. . although wang zezhi said nothing, his eyes kept falling on ye feiran. although he was helping to find fresh blood during this period, he had actually been waiting for ye feiran to participate in the competition. it¡¯s great that she chose to participate in the sword training competition! this way, he could see her talent in swordsmanship. swordsmanship competition stage. shangguan yujie and ye feiran bowed to each other. "shangguan yujie." "ye feiran." upon hearing ye feiran''s introduction, shangguan yufeng was slightly startled, and then a look of helplessness flashed across his eyes. it turned out that mu fei was not her real name! however, why did he feel a little familiar with the name ye feiran? biqubao.com but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. shangguan yufeng shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and his eyes fell on the competition stage. i saw that shangguan yujie and ye feiran no longer concealed the aura of sword cultivators, and both of them exuded sword auras. seeing this, the referee hesitated for a moment and immediately activated the protective formation on the competition stage to prevent shangguan yujie and ye feiran from hurting innocent people during the competition. shangguan yujie felt the sword energy emanating from ye feiran, and felt excited, "miss ye, please give me some advice!" "please give me some advice!" as soon as he finished speaking, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the soul-stirring sword appeared in his hand. "excalibur, another divine sword!" "three divine swords appeared in succession during this period. i suddenly felt that divine swords are not so rare anymore." "i only admire them for being chosen by the divine sword." the sword cultivators in the competition arena were talking a lot, shangguan yujie was even more excited, and the cultivators from all the major sects were looking forward to ye feiran''s performance. i wonder how talented this young master-level kagura master is in swordsmanship? after the referee saw them both getting ready, he announced, "the competition begins!" the two men slashed at each other with their swords at the same time. wherever shangguan yujie''s thunder sword energy passed, there was a flash of electricity and a faint sound of thunder, while where ye feinran''s frost sword energy passed, there was a burst of cold air, and frost continued to condense out. "thunder attribute sword energy!" "frost sword qi!" "it turns out that not only shangguan yujie has comprehended the sword energy, but ye feiran has also comprehended the sword energy." "many sword cultivators can comprehend sword energy. i wonder if the two of them have comprehended sword intention?" "the competition has just begun. we will know when we see it." in front of the water mirror, the major sects saw that ye feiran had also understood the frost sword qi, and their eyes paid more attention to their competition. with a loud "bang" sound, the thunder attribute sword energy and the frost sword energy collided together, and the result was evenly matched. "this...could they be the same?" in fact, shangguan yujie and ye feiran were just testing each other''s strength. the next moment, the two of them flew into the air at the same time. the soul-capturing sword in ye feiran''s hand shook, and the sword energy of ice and frost shot out from it, accompanied by an astonishing chill. at the same time, bursts of electric current and thunder also emanated from shangguan yujie''s thunder sword, accompanied by a breath of destruction. upon seeing this, the referee was so frightened that he immediately hid far away and quickly used his spiritual power to form a protective shield around his body. hundreds of frost sword energy and hundreds of thunder attribute sword energy collided together. for a moment, sword light flew all over the sky, and the scene was very spectacular. "bang bang bang..." in this way, back and forth, ye feiran and shangguan yujie exchanged dozens of moves in a short period of time. ye feiran looked calm, but shangguan yujie was slightly shocked. he felt that ye feiran was stronger than him. however, it was rare to encounter such an interesting opponent. he quickly adjusted his emotions and prepared to use the thunder sword intent. i wonder if ye feiran has understood the sword intention of ice?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2201

    shangguan yujie flew into the air again, and then struck ye feiran with his sword. "thunder and lightning!" "sword intent, that is the sword intent of thunder! oh my god, shangguan yujie actually understood the sword intent of thunder!" not only were the sword cultivators around him surprised, but the major sect forces, especially the sword immortal sect, looked at shangguan yujie with even more intense eyes. he understands the meaning of the sword at such a young age, his future is boundless! therefore, this shangguan yujie, they must seize the sword immortal sect at all costs. ke duzhong couldn''t help but said to wang zezhi, "zezhi, this disciple of shangguan yujie, please think about it." wang ze was speechless for a while, "why didn''t the sect leader think about ye feiran?" ke duzhong was stunned for a moment, then rolled his eyes at wang zezhi regardless of his appearance, "it is a definite matter that ye feiran will join the xuantian immortal sect. as for who she wants to become her teacher, i won''t interfere. if you want to accept her as your teacher, i won''t interfere." disciples should each rely on their abilities." qingwu and rongyue on the side: "..." i don¡¯t know which turtle bastard just said that he supports ye feiran¡¯s all-round development? no matter what they thought, facing shangguan yujie''s thunderous sword intention, ye feiran raised his head suddenly and faced it with a sword. "frost!" thunder and lightning collided with ice, and shangguan yujie and ye feiran simultaneously avoided the sword light coming from the other side. next, the two exchanged more than a dozen moves, and shangguan yujie was at a disadvantage. after all, it had not been long since he realized the sword intention of thunder, and although ye feiran hid his cultivation, his real cultivation was in the middle stage of the immortal sage. in the end, ye feiran still used frost, but shangguan yujie was hit by the sword light and fell from the air, "poof!" shangguan yujie spit out a mouthful of blood, struggled to stand up, and then rushed forward again with his sword in hand. ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he slashed down with his sword again, "ice!" the next moment, shangguan yujie''s body froze, and then he was fixed on the competition stage. immediately afterwards, pieces of ice crystals condensed on the surface of his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. in the blink of an eye, his entire body was frozen into an ice sculpture. after the attack was successful, ye feiran did not embarrass shangguan yujie. he loosened the sword mark in his hand and the ice crystals that had frozen shangguan yujie immediately melted away. shangguan yujie took a breath, quickly used his spiritual power to drive away the cold, then cupped his hands and said, "miss ye, i lost, thank you for your mercy." ye feiran nodded slightly, and when the referee announced the result, he put away the soul-stirring sword and flew down to the competition stage. among this group of practitioners, there should be no more powerful swordsman than shangguan yujie. "little ye zi, you are so awesome!" lu yingzhou looked excited, as if he was the one who won the competition. ye feiran smiled slightly, "let''s go!" "good!" seeing ye feiran and lu yingzhou leaving, shangguan yujie also flew down from the competition stage and walked to shangguan yufeng. "are you okay?" shangguan yufeng asked worriedly, giving him two pills at the same time. shangguan yujie swallowed two pills and then said, "it''s okay. i will also compete with ye feiran in the future. i wonder which sect she will join?" shangguan yufeng nodded, "on the road to being strong, you should become stronger when you meet the strong. meeting ye feiran is a good thing for you." shangguan yujie raised his eyebrows and then fell into deep thought. in front of the water mirror, people from the sword immortal sect were already discussing how to recruit ye feiran and shangguan yujie. other sect forces also had ideas and wanted to try to recruit them, just in case they succeeded! in the following time, the competition continued, but ye feiran no longer planned to participate in the competition. however, other friends have been participating in competitions and showing their best side. soon, one month has passed, the competition is over, and the disciples in the intermediate and high-level monster area have also returned one after another. as soon as they came back, they gathered together non-stop, so ye feixuan, yan zheng, ye yuheng and others did not have the chance to join ye feiran and the others. the day before leaving the monster kiln, this group of disciples all stayed in their respective caves, but in fact they were very nervous, because as soon as they left the monster kiln tomorrow, they would soon know their rankings. this was a big deal. important things about your future. ye feiran felt calm inside, but yunchen and the others were not. in short, they were tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep at all. m.biqubao.com at the same time, people from various major sects were also ready to recruit new blood, and at the same time they were secretly discussing how to recruit some of the most talented people like ye feiran. the next day, when the first ray of morning light appeared, the entire demon sealing city was in a state of boiling! one after another, cultivators came out of the cave and gathered in the main square of demon sealing city. after three years, they can finally leave the monster kiln, and they will soon know whether they can join the sect. without further ado, the cultivators of the demon sealed city first sent the powerful figures from each major sect out of the monster kiln, and then sent the disciples from the mid- to high-level monster areas out of the monster kiln. finally, it was ye feiran''s turn. among them, the big figures from the major sects have already arrived on the high platform of hongyue city square, because they will be recruiting disciples here today. the positions of the representatives of the ten major sects in the immortal world are naturally in the best positions. each sect has two representatives. surprisingly, when recruiting disciples this time, all the sect leaders of the ten major sects were present in person, and another representative figure was also a well-known presence in the sect. for example, xuantian immortal sect, the representative figures are the sect leader ke duzhong and the first swordsman wang zezhi. seeing the two of them, puyang duan, the leader of the sword immortal sect, and zheng shanjing, the great elder, almost fell over. the xuantian immortal sect was definitely planning to steal people from their sword immortal sect again. xiao ruoyan, the leader of the lexian sect, was slightly relieved when he saw that the first lexian rongyue did not show up. however, thinking that ye feiran was also a sword cultivator, he couldn''t help but glance at wang zezhi and the sword immortal sect. no matter what, she must work hard to win over good seedlings. bei mingxi, the leader of yushou immortal sect, also had a headache when he saw xuantian immortal sect, sword immortal sect and lexian sect, but no matter what, he had to work hard to win good seedlings. after the representatives of the ten major sects took their seats, representatives of other sect forces also took their seats. after everyone was seated, an old man also appeared in front of everyone. he was the great elder of the alchemy sect. since it was still the alchemy sect''s turn to guard the monster kiln, the matter was naturally presided over by the alchemy sect. at the same time, all the cultivators in the low-level monster area also came out of the monster kiln. looking at these energetic disciples in front of him, a smile appeared in the eyes of the great elder of the danxian sect, and then the voice filled with spiritual power spread throughout the square. "today is the day to leave the monster kiln. after three years of hard work, fighting, and experience, you have reached this point. i believe you have all made great progress. no matter what your ranking is, you are the pride of our fairy world." although they entered the monster kiln in order to join the sect, they are still better than those cultivators who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2202

    the words of the great elder of the danxian sect were exciting, and many people were affected by these words. "no matter what the ranking is, i think it''s worth a visit to the monster kiln!" "me too!" "three years of trip to the monster kiln, i feel i have gained more than any previous experience." "next time the monster kiln opens, i want to go in." "me too." listening to their discussion, all the representatives of the sect forces on the high platform showed happy smiles on their faces. killing monsters is the responsibility of every cultivator in the immortal world. after these three years, they will have a deeper understanding. standing around the square were disciples heading to the intermediate and high-level monster area. looking at the scene in front of them, many disciples seemed to have seen what they looked like back then. gong zang jiang jun and his wife, ye yuheng and gong yufu, zongzheng mori and his wife lianyi, ye long zongzheng yunyin and his wife and zongzheng dingye, as well as thunder team yan zheng, gu wenhua, qin qiu, xia lingqing, hua moli, fang tuo , plus tang yun and ye feixuan, they are all getting together. "ran''er han''er, i saw them." "oh, their cultivation levels have all reached the intermediate stage of immortal. not bad, not bad!" "ran''er''s cultivation seems to be at the peak of an immortal. am i right?" "you read that right, her cultivation is the same as ours." "tsk, tsk, tsk, my disciple''s cultivation has now caught up with the master, and it will only be a matter of time before i surpass the master." speaking of this, qin qiu and the others looked at each other. although they were prepared in their hearts, they were still a little ashamed when they actually faced it! on the other side, the ancestors of the medicine sect and the taishang elders also looked for yu liuxia''s figure immediately, and then sent a message to her, asking her to choose to join the danxian sect if she had the chance. after receiving the message, yu liuxia was very excited. she quickly looked for them, and then nodded excitedly to them, "ancestor, taishang elder, xia''er knows." in addition to being her elders in the medicine sect, they are also the elders of her direct lineage in the clan. this is the main reason why she decided to join the danxian sect. compared to the medicine sect ancestors and taishang elders who naturally asked yu liuxia to join the danxian sect, no one from ye yuheng and others sent a message to ye feiran and others, not wanting to interfere with their choice. tang yun knew ye feiran''s choice, but she didn''t tell everyone at the moment. at the same time, in an inn closest to the square, the first talisman qingwu and the owner of the viper valley ximensong stood with their hands behind their hands, both of them paying attention to the situation in the square. after the great elder of the danxian sect gave everyone a certain amount of time to discuss, he stretched out his hand to silence himself. "ahem... you have already understood the rules of the monster kiln before, but i still have to repeat them now. the first 500 people can join the ten major sects, and the top 50 can freely choose which sect to join, and the remaining 450 will be decided by drawing lots. if the top 500 people do not want to join the ten major sects, they can also choose to give up. in addition, i believe you have learned about the situation of the ten major sects, and you can discuss it now. " as soon as the words fell, the square immediately fell into a discussion, and the representatives of the major sects on the high platform also quietly paid attention to the situation in the square. especially ye feiran and his group, shangguan yujie and other talented people with outstanding talents. however, these talented people did not know whether it was an agreement or not, so they all remained silent. after the representatives of the major sect forces were speechless for a while, they turned their attention to other cultivators. a quarter of an hour later, the great elder of the danxian sect once again made a gesture of silence. the square fell silent for an instant, and the atmosphere became tense, because it was time to announce the rankings. "everyone, you can take out your identity cards now, and we will rank the top five hundred." the great elder of the danxian sect smiled, because he was also looking forward to the ranking of the fresh blood of the monster kiln this time. as his voice fell, everyone took out their identity cards. the next moment, the great elder of the danxian sect made a seal with his hands, and everyone''s identity cards burst out with a ray of light, and all these rays of light converged towards the mountain-like stone tablet next to the square. when the light dissipated, a line of words appeared on the top of the stone tablet - ranking of the top 500 monster kilns. seeing this line of words, everyone became even more nervous and stared at the stone tablet without blinking. soon, the name of the 500th person and the number of monsters killed began to appear at the bottom of the stone tablet. li guanghua was 10,000! starting from the 500th one, the names of the cultivators and the number of monsters killed were displayed one after another, and excited voices rang out from the crowd. time passed, and as more and more cultivators'' names were revealed, feng wei and the others became more nervous. when the fifty-first name was displayed, feng wei reached out and covered her mouth, her eyes moistened, she entered the top fifty. the tension in han xize''s and others'' hearts has also dissipated a lot. regardless of their ranking, they have entered the top fifty and can freely choose to join any sect. for a moment, the group of people clapped their hands happily. when ye yuheng and the others saw this scene, they looked happy and proud at the same time. he is worthy of being the proud son of the younger generation in senluo continent! the top ten sects noticed this and were shocked. they really didn''t expect that ye feiran and his party would all be in the top fifty. after the shock, the representatives of the ten major sects began to make moves. however, they still have to wait for the top fifty rankings to be displayed. soon, the name of the fiftieth place was displayed, fengwei shiwan! "fengwei, it''s you!" feng wei stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, feeling very happy in her heart. she just happened to be the fiftieth one! ye feiran and the others reached out and patted feng wei on the shoulders. feng wei''s voice was choked with sobs, "thank you!" if she hadn''t followed ye feiran and the others, she wouldn''t have been able to kill so many monsters. "thank you, hurry up and adjust your mood, the ten major sects are watching our situation!" jiang yinghan said with a smile. after hearing this, feng wei immediately adjusted her emotions, but her eyes were still red. next, one name after another was displayed on the stone tablet. yuliuxia ranked 45th, with 110,000 monsters. nie yingluo ranks 42nd, with 113,000 monsters. lu yingzhou ranked 40th, with 115,000 monsters. thousand pearls ranked thirty-eighth, and the number of monsters was 117,000. situ yu ranked 20th, with 150,000 monsters. nalan weiran ranked sixteenth, with 160,000 monsters. jiang yinghan ranked thirteenth, with a monster count of 170,000. yunchen ranked eleventh, with 180,000 monsters. pastoral ranked eighth, with 210,000 monsters. tang mengtong ranked sixth with 230,000 monsters. han xize ranked fifth, with 260,000 monsters. ye han ranked third, with 400,000 monsters. ye feiran ranked first, with two million monsters. when they saw the number two million, everyone looked in disbelief. "two million? did i read that correctly?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2203

    for a moment, many people in the square thought they were dazzled, and they unanimously stretched out their hands to rub their eyes. however, when they looked at the stone tablet again, it was still two million. "you read that right, it''s really two million!" "oh my god, who is this ye feiran? how did she kill two million monsters?" "she may have killed intermediate or high-level monsters in the red moon mountains. one intermediate-level monster is equivalent to a thousand low-level monsters, and one high-level monster is equivalent to five thousand." "no matter what, she is awesome. monster kiln has been ranked so many times. two million is just unprecedented!" "tsk, tsk, tsk, the first place actually has more than half as much as the second place. the second place only has 800,000 yuan. this is simply far ahead and beating the second place." the second place xiao yutang also came to her senses at this time, and she subconsciously looked at ye feiran. two million... how many intermediate and high-level monsters did ye feiran kill? she thought she had killed too many intermediate-level monsters. the ancestor was right, there is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world. she really realizes this deeply now. compared to the surprise in the square, the representatives of the major sects on the high platform were much calmer. at first, they were naturally surprised, but when they thought that ye feiran was not only a master-level kagura master, but also had several contract beasts to help him, and even the mysterious stone could kill an intermediate monster or a high-level monster with one stone, so it was not very surprising. surprised. however, any sect would want to recruit such a proud man! as a result, both the ten major sects and other sect forces began to frequently send messages to recruit disciples. the great elder of the danxian sect was not in a hurry to speak, but carefully browsed the rankings on the stone tablet. in fact, he knew full well that he now had to leave time for the representatives of the ten major sects to secretly recruit disciples. as the great elder of the alchemy sect, he naturally hopes that the sect can recruit more good seedlings. among the top fifty disciples, ye feiran was undoubtedly the one who received the most transmissions. naturally, ke duzhong immediately sent a message to ye feiran, "girl, i am ke duzhong, the leader of the xuantian immortal sect. as long as you join the xuantian immortal sect, i can match up with whoever you want to be your teacher. as for cultivation resources, i can guarantee that you are the number one person in the xuantian immortal sect." ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at the high platform, his expression unchanged. ke duzhong: "..." this girl is too calm! although he knew that ye feiran would choose to join the xuantian immortal sect, before the result came out, he still felt uneasy and a little worried! after all, who knows what kind of temptations the other nine sects will offer! wang zezhi had been paying attention to the changes in ke duzhong''s expression, and then he almost sent a message to ye feiran. he said very directly and frankly, "axuan asked me to teach you two sisters the double sword technique. of course, i also want to accept you as my disciple." , i hope ze will only accept two direct disciples in his lifetime." hearing this, ye feiran still just glanced at the high platform, his expression unchanged. at this time, wang zezhi understood ke duzhong''s expression very well. this girl was as calm as ye feixuan! he was not sure, so he silently sent the message to ye feixuan. "axuan, my teacher has sent a message to your sister, but she didn''t respond." hearing this, ye feixuan glanced at wang zezhi and then at ye feiran, with a smile flashing in her eyes. "master, i thought you already understood what''s going on." wang zezhi: "???" what should he have understood a long time ago? ye feixuan saw the doubtful look in wangzezhi''s eyes, who was usually silent and wise, and the corners of his lips raised even wider. "since aran has chosen to participate in the sword training competition, it is enough to explain her thoughts." wang zezhi: "..." this made sense, but he didn''t even react. however, as the number one swordsman, having held a high position for so many years, he felt embarrassed and did not show it on his face. "master, i know." in addition, puyang duan, the leader of the sword immortal sect, also sent a message to ye feiran. "little girl, although i am not the number one sword immortal in the immortal world, i am still the second. if you choose to join our sword immortal sect, i would like to accept you as a direct disciple, and the training resources will naturally be the most abundant." xiao ruoyan, the leader of lexian sect, also sent a message to ye feiran. "little beauty, although the first le xian rong yue is in the xuantian immortal sect, our le xian sect is still the most suitable place for music cultivators in the immortal world. we have a deep foundation in music cultivation, and the xuantian immortal sect cannot compare. of. in addition, i also want to accept you as my direct disciple, and then train you to be the young master of our lexian sect. " hearing xiao ruoyan''s last words, ye feiran was naturally surprised that he even tempted the young sect leader. at the same time, the remaining seven sects such as the beast controlling immortal sect also sent messages to ye feiran one after another, and the temptations they gave were almost the same. especially after receiving the message from the leader of the ten thousand buddhas immortal sect, ye feiran was a little impulsive and wanted to touch his head. could it be that she looked suitable to be a nun? however, when she thought that shangguan yufeng was actually a buddhist cultivator, she felt calm again. facing the recruitment from the nine major sects, ye feiran still raised his eyes and glanced at the high platform, his expression unchanged. the representatives of the ten major sects all felt powerless, and ye feiran was too calm. at this moment, they suddenly felt that it was not good to be too calm when things happened. however, they comforted themselves silently. since ye feiran had not changed much, he must be thinking. so, they continued to spread the message to the next disciple they wanted to recruit. naturally, ke duzhong sent messages one by one to ye feiran and his party, including feng wei. although the content of chuanyin is a little different, he is equivalent to not favoring one thing over another. feng wei received the message from ke duzhong, and her reaction was the biggest. she looked in disbelief. she originally thought that she was lucky to be in the top fifty, but she never expected that ke duzhong, a chef and the leader of the first sect in the immortal world, would personally send a message to her. although she understood the reason, she was still happy. so, she saluted ke duzhong directly. biqubao.com this was the first person in ye feiran''s group to respond, and ke duzhong was also in a good mood. however, when this scene fell in the eyes of other sect forces, they were all a little confused as to why ke duzhong took the initiative to recruit a kitchen cultivator? ke duzhong doesn''t look like a person who has a strong appetite for food. is there anything special about this chef? however, they were just wondering, it was just a kitchen repairman, and they didn''t care much. the second was lu yingzhou''s reaction. he didn''t expect that ke duzhong would actually say that he would accept him as his direct disciple, so he was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time. he, lu yingzhou, was spotted by the leader of the number one sect in the immortal world. how lucky he was! ever since, he also bowed to ke duzhong excitedly. sword immortal sect: "???" what''s the situation? why did lu yingzhou salute ke duzhong? did he agree to join the xuantian immortal sect?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2204

    no matter what, puyang duan, the leader of the sword immortal sect, immediately sent a message to lu yingzhou. "lu yingzhou, our sword immortal sect is more suitable for you. if you choose to join the sword immortal sect, i can accept you as my direct disciple." lu yingzhou was surprised again when he heard puyang duan''s message. the master of the sword immortal sect was also willing to accept him as his direct disciple. is he that good? or is it because he was recognized by the divine sword weeping blood sword? no matter what, he was happy in his heart, and then he saluted puyang duan. his reaction made both ke duzhong and puyang duan feel doubtful, so has he not made a decision yet? ke duzhong felt uneasy again, while puyang duan felt that there was still hope. yu liuxia naturally received a message from the master of the danxian sect. mu ge also received a message from the leader of qixian sect. ye han naturally also received a message from xiao ruoyan, the leader of lexian sect. nie yingluo also received a message from the gu sect leader. in addition, the beast controlling immortal sect, yin yang immortal sect, hehuan immortal sect and tianmo immortal sect all sent messages to ye feiran and his party one by one. bei mingxi, the leader of the beast controlling immortal sect, values ??han xize most, who possesses the ninth-level super divine beast fire soul fox and has shown talent in beast control and taming. "han xize, if you choose to join our beast taming immortal sect, i will not only accept you as a direct disciple, but also train you as a young sect master." in bei mingxi''s view, han xize contracted a level 9 super beast and a level 9 mythical beast at the same time. not only does he have a strong affinity for monsters, but he must also be very talented in controlling and taming beasts. and such a talented disciple can definitely be the young master of their beast controlling immortal sect. upon hearing this transmission, han xize suddenly raised his head and looked at bei mingxi with a look of disbelief. in fact, he knew very well how talented he was at controlling and taming animals, and he was definitely not as good as bei mingxi imagined. what''s more, his ninth-level divine beast, the earth bear, needed ye feiran''s help to successfully contract, and the ninth-level super divine beast, the fire soul fox, took the initiative to establish a contract with him because it was afraid of the ascension and thunder tribulation. this really has nothing to do with his beast control and taming. your talent doesn''t matter much! however, he didn''t need to tell bei mingxi about such a thing. so, he followed lu yingzhou''s example and bowed to bei mingxi. bei mingxi: "???" so what does this mean? but thinking that he had thrown away the temptation of the young sect leader, he said no more. for ye feiran and his team, not only did they enter the top fifty, but each of them received more or less solicitations from the top ten sects. everyone was very excited because this proved their talent and strength. it was recognized! however, there were not many expression changes on their faces. even if there were some expression changes, they quickly returned to normal. in short, the top fifty disciples have received messages from different sects to recruit, and they are also thinking seriously. when the great elder of the danxian sect saw that the time was almost up, he withdrew his gaze from the stone tablet. he glanced at the disciples in the audience and said slowly, "the first fifty people should come on stage now!" the next moment, the top fifty disciples walked onto the high platform under the envious eyes of everyone. they stood according to their ranking, just like the stone tablet, starting from the fiftieth place. there were five rows in total, with ten people in each row. xiao yutang stood between ye feiran and ye han. she wanted to ask them which sect they had considered joining, but in front of her were representatives of the ten major sects, one of whom was the sect leader. she did not dare to speak out for fear of affecting them. mental image. shangguan yufeng stood next to ye han. he was ranked fourth. he couldn''t help but glance at ye feiran. he really wanted ye feiran and shangguan yujie to join the same sect, which would be conducive to their exchanges and exchanges. however, he didn''t find a chance to speak. although the first fifty disciples already knew the representatives of the ten major sects, the great elder of the danxian sect still introduced them one by one according to the regulations. after the introduction, he showed an amiable smile to the fifty disciples and said, "i believe you already have the answer in your mind. then make your choice. you can join whichever sect you want to join." in front of the door, let¡¯s start from the 50th place!¡± as his voice fell, not only did the fifty disciples on the high platform become nervous, but the disciples below the stage also became inexplicably nervous. in fact, the representatives of the ten major sects are also a little nervous at the moment. after all, these proud men in front of them can recruit one more! especially ye feiran and his team, whom they focused on, were very curious about their final choice. however, jiang was still very old, and they didn''t show it on their faces. instead, they waited silently for the disciples'' choices, and some of the representatives even smiled. feng wei took a deep breath and walked up to the front of xuantian immortal sect without hesitation. ke duzhong smiled slightly at her. when it was yu liuxia''s turn, she hesitated for a moment before walking to the front of the danxian sect. the head of the alchemy sect smiled slightly at her. at the same time, both he and lexian sect and others felt relieved. since yu liuxia chose the danxian sect, it proves that their group will not all choose the same sect, which is really great! ke duzhong already knew yu liuxia''s choice, but there was still a trace of regret on his face. when it was nie yingluo''s turn, the owner of the viper valley, ximensong, couldn''t help but ask, "qingwu, will she choose the xuantian immortal sect?" qingwu raised her eyebrows slightly and joked, "so you can be nervous too!" ximensong looked at qingwu helplessly, and qingwu chuckled, "haha... we''ll find out if we don''t see it." the corner of ximensong''s mouth twitched slightly, but his eyes remained on nie yingluo. as long as she chose a direction other than the xuantian immortal sect, he would send a message in time to recruit her. fortunately, nie yingluo did not disappoint and chose the xuantian immortal sect without hesitation. ke duzhong was happy, but the other nine sects began to worry again. are they really planning to join the xuantian immortal sect? impossible, the temptations they throw out are all very good. when it was lu yingzhou''s turn, sword immortal sect master puyang duan and great elder zheng shanjing felt a little nervous. even ke duzhong felt a little nervous. when seeing lu yingzhou choose the xuantian immortal sect, ke duzhong couldn''t help laughing happily, while puyang duan and zheng shanjing looked depressed. what temptation did ke duzhong, an old fox, throw at lu yingzhou? next, qian mingzhu, situ yu, nalan weiran, jiang yinghan, and yun chen all chose the xuantian immortal sect, and ke duzhong was naturally very happy. but the mood of the other nine major sects was not so wonderful. the leader of the yin yang immortal sect couldn''t help but said angrily, "it seems that master ke has spent a lot of money!" ke duzhong didn''t care at all. he stroked his beard and said, "for disciples with extraordinary talents, it is natural to spend a lot of money." representatives of the nine major sects: "..." they also spent a lot of money, but why didn''t they choose them?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2205

    next, shangguan yujie, ranked tenth, chose the sword immortal sect, which finally comforted the previously injured hearts of puyang duan, the leader of the sword immortal sect, and zheng shanjing, the great elder. when it was pastoral''s turn, the two representatives of qixian sect also felt a little nervous. when he saw that mu ge chose the xuantian immortal sect, the leader of the qixian sect couldn''t help but look at ke duzhong sadly, and even couldn''t help but ask through a voice message, "sect master ke, what conditions did you give to mu ge? " "of course it''s because the first weapon immortal is in our xuantian immortal sect." ke duzhong replied via voice transmission. the leader of qixian sect: "..." the first weapon immortal in xuantian immortal sect really caused their weapon immortal sect to lose many good seedlings. no, he must let the qi immortal sect work harder to take the position of the first qi immortal from the xuantian immortal sect. tang mengtong chose the xuantian immortal sect, and the hehuan immortal sect also looked disappointed. the number one poison immortal was in their hehuan immortal sect, so why couldn''t he attract her! han xize also chose the xuantian immortal sect, which made bei mingxi, the leader of the yuzhu immortal sect, look in disbelief. could it be that he couldn''t even be attracted by the position of young sect master? when he came to his senses, he immediately sent a message to ke duzhong, "sect master ke, what did you promise han xize? this sect leader plans to train him as the next young sect leader." ke duzhong was also surprised when he heard bei mingxi''s voice transmission. young sect master... it seems that bei mingxi also spent a lot of money, but han xize still chose xuantian immortal sect. no, he must pay more attention to the disciples of ye feiran in the future, otherwise he will be sorry for their choice, and more importantly, he does not want them to regret their choice today. "ahem... maybe it''s because our xuantian immortal sect is the number one sect in the immortal world!" bei mingxi almost fell down in anger. this was definitely not the reason, but what was the reason that made them all choose xuantian immortal sect? shangguan yufeng, who ranked fourth, unsurprisingly chose the ten thousand buddhas immortal sect. when it was ye han''s turn, xiao ruoyan, the leader of lexian sect, felt a little nervous. however, ye han also chose the xuantian immortal sect. xiao ruoyan: "..." damn it, it must be because the number one le immortal rong yue is in the xuantian immortal sect. the title of no. 1 music fairy is naturally very attractive, so she will work hard to practice in the future to regain the title of no. 1 music fairy. yes, xiao ruoyan was the number one music immortal in the immortal world back then. when she saw xiao yutang choose lexian sect, xiao ruoyan had a smile on her face. in the end, only ye feiran was left. except for the sword immortal sect and le xian sect, which still had a glimmer of hope, the other seven sects no longer had any hope. because in this group of people, except yu liuxia who chose the danxian sect, everyone else chose the xuantian immortal sect. ye feiran is their leader, and he will definitely choose xuantian immortal sect. as expected, ye feiran also walked towards xuantian immortal sect. seeing this, ke duzhong simply laughed from ear to ear. except for yu liuxia who chose the danxian sect, ye feiran and the others really chose their xuantian immortal sect! great, really great! huh, the other nine sects tried their best to steal people from them, but in the end they couldn''t take them away. oh, no, one was taken away, but ye feiran, a seventh-grade alchemist, was not taken away, so that was no big deal. sword immortal sect and le immortal sect: "..." then, they were even more heartbroken when they saw that ye feiran and his party were just one short of finishing. how come the xuantian immortal sect has been so lucky in recent years that it has been able to recruit so many talented disciples. in particular, the leader of the yin-yang immortal sect became angrier as he thought about it. he directly said to ye feiran and his group, "everyone, if you regret joining the xuantian immortal sect, our yin-yang immortal sect welcomes you at any time." ke duzhong and wang zezhi: "!!!" why is the leader of the yin yang immortal sect so shameless? before the two of them could speak, eight sects including hehuan immortal sect, tianmo immortal sect, and beast controlling immortal sect also said similar words one after another. at the same time, puyang duan, the leader of the sword immortal sect, and xiao ruoyan, the leader of the lexian sect, said the same thing to ye feiran. "ye feiran, our sword immortal sect welcomes you to join us at any time." "we at lexian sect also welcome you to join us at any time." at this time, the alchemy sect didn''t know that ye feiran was a seventh-grade alchemist. if they knew, they would definitely have the same reaction. ke duzhong looked at them angrily, "you... are simply shameless!" then, he quickly said to ye feiran and the others, "you don''t have to pay attention to them, just treat them like they just farted." ye feiran and his group: "..." the nine major sects are not embarrassed at all. as long as they recruit good talents, it doesn''t matter how shameless they are. both the disciples on the high platform and those in the square looked at this scene with disbelief. what is the origin of these dozen people that allowed the ten major sects to snatch them away like this? they have never heard of their names. could it be that they are people who ascended from the lower world not long ago? if this is the case, then they are really awesome! all in all, after today''s events, ye feiran and his party have become famous in the fairy world. of the fifty disciples, naturally the disciples who chose the xuantian immortal sect were the most numerous, with a total of fourteen. the other nine sects are very even, with each sect having four disciples to choose from, but they are still a fraction of the xuantian immortal sect. in short, the nine major sects looked at the long queue of xuantian immortal sect and felt heartbroken for a while. next, the other 450 disciples drew lots to decide where to go, with 45 disciples from each sect. the great elder of the danxian sect made several seals on the stone tablet. in addition to the first fifty disciples, the names of the next 450 disciples on the stone tablet were temporarily shrouded in a burst of golden light. when the golden light dissipated, their names reappeared, followed by another line of words, which were the names of the ten major sects. suddenly, the entire square was in a boil. "ahhhhh... i was drawn to go to the xuantian immortal sect, that''s great!" "i was also chosen as the beast controlling immortal sect as i wished." "i''m in danzong!" "i plan to give up going to the yin yang immortal sect. i want to go to the gu sect." everyone was very excited, but they soon formed a long queue of ten. then, the representatives of the ten major sects led the newly recruited disciples out of the square, while the remaining disciples waited for the choices of other sect forces. according to previous regulations, newly recruited disciples will directly follow the sect representatives to take the spaceship back to the sect. therefore, ye feiran and ye han were not able to join ye yuheng and the others for the time being, but they did join ye feixuan, wang zezhi''s direct disciple. ye feixuan was very happy and accepted the task given by ke duzhong. "junior brothers and sisters, this trip to xuantian immortal sect is mainly to provide you with accommodation and other things. once you have settled in, you will have a month''s vacation. this month you can go home and take a look and solve your own problems, and then report to xuantian immortal sect one month later. " "thank you, senior sister, for informing me!" everyone thanked them one after another. next, ye feixuan said nothing and pulled ye feiran aside. "aran, master can teach us the two-person sword technique, what do you think?" although she really wanted them to learn from the same person, she still respected ye feiran''s choice.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2206

    ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at ye feixuan, and said with a smile, "wherever a-xuan is, i will be there. from now on, i will follow a-xuan." ye feixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, with a speechless look on her face, "i''m serious." ye feiran put away the smile on his face and said seriously, "i''m serious too." ye feixuan glanced at her, naturally feeling happy. no one can force aran to do things she doesn''t want to do. she only teases her like this if she wants to. "a ran chose to join the xuantian immortal sect, not only because our relatives are here, but also because the xuantian immortal sect can develop in an all-round way!" biqubao.com ye feiran nodded, "of course." "in that case, i will go and tell master that you are not only practicing swordsmanship." ye feixuan said with a smile. "thank you, a-xuan." ye feiran smiled and thanked her. ye feixuan glanced at her helplessly, "family, thank you for anything. without further ado, i will go and tell master now." after saying that, ye feixuan left in a hurry. ye feiran looked at her leaving back and stroked her chin. she felt that team thunder should speak out about this matter. she didn''t mind having multiple masters, but she was afraid that the one she had already worshiped would mind. however, she still felt that qin qiu and the others wouldn''t mind, but it was a pity that they hadn''t had time to replace the jade token with fairy jade. after ye feiran came back, jiang yinghan and the others had become integrated with the others. another disciple who chose to join the xuantian immortal sect was a talisman cultivator and is now a senior talisman master. she came here for the first talisman immortal qingwu. when she saw ye feiran coming back, she stood up and said hello, "ning xiangmo, nice to meet you." "ye feiran, nice to meet you too." ye feiran replied with a smile. immediately afterwards, the other forty-five disciples also greeted ye feiran. this was ye feiran, who was far ahead in second place, and was a disciple that the ten major sects were vying for, so they naturally had to seize the opportunity to get to know each other. being from the same sect, they might ask ye feiran for something in the future. next, everyone talked about their understanding of xuantian immortal sect. ye feiran and the others listened quietly. after all, they were the ones who least understood the xuantian immortal sect. on the other side, ye feixuan found wang zezhi and said directly, "master, aran has agreed to become your teacher, but she has a condition." "what''s the premise?" wang zezhi asked, raising his eyebrows. "aran''s spiritual power is of the chaos attribute, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. moreover, she is not only a master-level kagura master, but also a seventh-grade alchemist, a seventh-grade alchemist, a physician, a poison master, a five-star gu master, an array master, and a seeker. healer, he also knows a little bit about other things." ye feixuan listed the professions that ye feiran was good at in one breath. wang zezhi: "!!!" so ye feiran is really an almighty, comprehensively developed genius! he took a deep breath to calm down before asking, "what next?" a look of helplessness flashed in ye feixuan''s eyes, "then she may not only have you as her teacher." after hearing this, wang zezhi took a sip of tea and said, "this...it doesn''t matter if you are a teacher." such an all-around genius, he couldn''t bear to stop her from growing! "okay, i''ll take my leave now, disciple." after saying that, ye feixuan bowed and turned to leave. wang zezhi seemed hesitant to speak, but in the end he could only sigh softly in his heart. ah xuan is cold and silent, and works fast and furious. i wonder what kind of character ye feiran is? ahem... after practicing to this level, he sometimes feels very lonely. he really hopes that his disciple can spend time with him, such as tasting wine and tea, chatting, etc. however, he soon had no time to guess ye feiran''s character because he received a summons from ke duzhong. ke duzhong valued the disciples he recruited this time, so he asked the elders and immortal monarchs one by one if they had any intention of accepting disciples? at the same time, he also told about his message to recruit ye feiran and his party. when the elders and immortal monarchs of xuantian immortal sect heard that ke duzhong made an exception and wanted to accept another direct disciple, they immediately became concerned. "sect master, we haven''t seen much of their performance in the monster kiln. it''s better to let this group of disciples enter the thousand illusion tower directly!" "yes, yes, as long as they enter the thousand illusion tower, we can better understand their character and abilities." "isn''t it true that only by ranking in the outer gate competition can you enter the thousand illusion tower?" "new disciples can enter the thousand illusion tower as soon as they arrive. i''m afraid that the outer disciples will have objections." "how about making an exception and allowing all outer disciples and newly recruited disciples to enter the thousand illusion tower? it''s not like we haven''t tried it before." ke duzhong listened to their discussion attentively, and finally thought about it before making a decision directly, "then let''s make an exception for these newly recruited disciples, and let them and the outer disciples all enter the thousand illusion tower, and then take a closer look to see if there are any a good prospect." "the sect leader is wise!" "it seems that i can accept disciples in advance again. i hope there will be surprises!" soon, the spaceship entered the liuying domain and flew towards xuantian city. xuantian immortal sect is located in xuantian city. when passing xuantian city, ye feixuan introduced, "xuantian city is also under the jurisdiction of our xuantian immortal sect. if you have anything to buy or sell, you can come down to xuantian city." ye feiran and the others nodded together, and then looked down at xuantian city below. xuantian city is very large, with densely packed houses stretching for tens of thousands of miles. you can''t see the end at a glance anyway. "tsk, this xuantian city is so big!" ¡°it¡¯s also very prosperous!¡± "as expected of the place chosen by xuantian immortal sect!" the spaceship entered the xuantian immortal sect''s range amidst everyone''s emotions. according to past practice, the spacecraft carrying the new disciples circled directly around the xuantian immortal sect. now, because ke duzhong, the sect leader, personally took action, the spaceship carrying the inner and outer disciples also flew around. looking at the mist-shrouded mountain peaks below, the new disciples were all excited and couldn''t calm down at all. "this is xuantian immortal sect, the place where we will practice in the future, it''s so majestic!" "the spiritual power is also very strong!" "as expected of the number one sect in the immortal world that countless cultivators flock to!" immediately afterwards, the spaceship landed in an open place in front of xuantian immortal sect, and the group of people walked toward xuantian immortal sect. the gate of xuantian immortal sect stands on a high mountain, and the stone steps at the foot of the mountain wind upward, with almost no end in sight. "this is the way of asking immortals. every sect has such a path. only those who have walked on the way of asking immortals are qualified to stay." all practitioners in the immortal world know this, but ye feiran and his party don¡¯t know it! so, han xize looked around, then lowered his voice and asked ning xiangmo, "miss ning, is it difficult to walk on the road to immortality?" they also listened silently to the pastoral songs.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2207

    ning xiangmo already knew that they were cultivators who ascended from the lower world, and replied with a smile, "it will certainly not be difficult for you, and i believe that all of us can walk this path of seeking immortality." hearing this, han xize breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s fine." the same is true for them in pastoral. they are afraid that they have chosen to join the xuantian immortal sect, but are kicked out because they can''t follow the path to immortality. that would be really embarrassing. when they reached the wenxian road, ke duzhong and the others took the first step, and the disciples heading to the intermediate and high-level monster area also took the first step. because they have already walked the path of asking immortals, they can directly fly back to the sect with their swords. ye feixuan did not leave, and was responsible for accompanying this group of newly recruited disciples on their journey to immortality. she glanced at everyone and then said, "you must complete the road to immortality in one day, and i will wait for you at the top of the mountain. if time passes and you have not completed the wenxian road, then the wenxian road formation will expel you, and you will never have the opportunity to walk this wenxian road again in the future. " the implication is that there will be no chance to join the xuantian immortal sect in the future. after hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. originally, they all thought that the path to immortality among the ten major sects was not difficult to walk, but now why did they suddenly find it very difficult to walk! alas, i thought it was a sure thing that they would join the xuantian immortal sect, but in the end they still had to pass the test of asking the immortal road. suddenly, most people began to feel nervous. ye feiran''s expression was as calm as ever. fengyun team 3 and others were a little nervous, but they didn''t show it on their faces. ye feixuan glanced at them again and said, "let''s start now!" after saying that, she flew with her sword, and soon she reached the top of the mountain, and her figure turned into a small black dot in everyone''s sight. han xize glanced at the small black dot on the top of the mountain and asked via voice transmission, "xiao zizi, did a-xuan tell you anything? for example, the experience of walking on the path to immortality." ye feiran glanced at him and replied, "no." han xize: "..." how could it not be? now they are like coming out of a ravine and they don¡¯t know anything! in fact, the reason why ye feixuan didn''t have any suggestions was because she believed that ye feilan and his party could successfully complete the journey of seeking immortality. everyone, you look at me, i look at you, and then you start to adjust your emotions and prepare to take the path of asking for immortality. ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at the endless road to immortality, and slowly said, "during the three years in the monster kiln, we were always worried about being attacked by monster souls, devouring souls, and even having our bodies taken away. there¡¯s no reason why i can¡¯t finish this journey of seeking immortality.¡± after hearing this, everyone was immediately encouraged. "miss ye is right. the monster kiln is so dangerous. if we all survive it, we can definitely complete this journey to ask for immortality." "yes, we can definitely finish the walk!" ye feiran smiled slightly, "then let''s set off. everyone, i''ll see you at the top of the mountain. i hope we can all become brothers and sisters!" "okay, see you at the top of the mountain!" the next moment, fifty-nine people stepped up to the first step together. then, they clearly felt that their spiritual power was imprisoned. many people stayed on the first level for a while before continuing to go up. on the top of the mountain, ye feixuan saw them all starting to walk the path of asking for immortality, and couldn''t help but send a message to ye feiran. "aran, there is no turning back in cultivating immortality. those with weak minds will have a blocked road." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, and then he understood ye feixuan''s intention. she wanted her to tell others. ye feiran smiled helplessly and said, "everyone, please don''t look back. there is no turning back in cultivating immortality. those with weak minds will have a blocked road." as soon as these words came out, several people were shocked because they had just thought about looking back. fortunately, ye feiran reminded them in time, otherwise they would have been expelled by wenxian road. so, they quickly thanked her and said, "miss ye, thank you for the reminder." "no need to thank me, this is what ah xuan asked me to tell you." ye feiran said truthfully. everyone was slightly stunned. "thank you, senior sister ye, and thank you, miss ye." then, except for fengyun team 3 and others, everyone else began to speculate about the relationship between ye feiran and ye feixuan. m.biqubao.com but the next moment, they found themselves struggling to move forward. they were so frightened that they immediately adjusted their emotions and started to seriously follow the path of asking for immortality. because their spiritual power was imprisoned, after walking for a certain distance, sweat began to form on their foreheads, and soon they were covered in sweat. gradually, some people''s expressions became colorful. happy, excited, scared, contempt...all kinds of expression changes. but in the end everything returned to normal, and then continued on the path of wenxian, but this situation kept repeating itself. the expressions of team fengyun three and lu yingzhou changed relatively little, so they both walked faster, but they were not as good as ye feiran. ye feiran kept walking up, without stopping or hesitating, as if he was climbing a mountain, but he was sweating. seeing ye feiran''s figure becoming clearer and clearer, the corners of ye feixuan''s mouth couldn''t help but rise. how could it be possible for aran to live in this mere wenxian road? at the same time, the leader of xuantian immortal sect and others were also looking at the situation of xianlu through the water mirror. seeing ye feiran walking up easily, ke duzhong and the others looked happy. they were indeed talented people! seeing the performance of other disciples, they also nodded with satisfaction. "according to the current situation, these new disciples can complete the path of seeking immortality." "it''s so good, it proves that their character is good." as a result, everyone no longer paid attention to the situation of wenxian road, and sent people to look after them. time passed, and ye feiran was the first person to reach the top of the mountain. she was sweating profusely now because she had walked the entire road to seek immortality in one go. after stepping onto the last step and recovering his spiritual power, ye feiran immediately performed a cleaning technique. after her body was dry again, she immediately took another pill to make the fatigue from her body disappear. "a ran, congratulations." ye feixuan said with a smile. "thanks!" then, she took out two lounge chairs, a table, and spiritual fruit wine from the mysterious space. of course, she didn''t forget to bring out some things that ye feixuan, the ghost cultivator, could eat. in this way, the two sisters tasted the delicious food while watching the situation on wenxian road. when the disciples of xuantian immortal sect saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh. "they really enjoy it!" time passed slowly, and ye han and others also reached the top of the mountain one after another. in short, before the end of the day, everyone walked to the top of the mountain. the moment their spiritual power was restored, they all felt like they were alive again. "we''ve finished walking. we''ve all walked the road to ask the immortals. it''s great!" at this moment, they no longer felt that the road to asking for immortality was difficult. however, after some emotion, they all ignored their physical fatigue because their eyes were attracted by the entrance of xuantian immortal sect.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2208

    i saw a stone tablet several feet high at the entrance of the sect. on the stone tablet were engraved the four words "xuantian immortal sect" with dancing dragons and phoenixes exuding a mysterious aura. these four words seem to have some fatal attraction and can always attract the attention of practitioners. ye feixuan glanced at the stone tablet and introduced slowly, "the words on this stone tablet were carved with a sword by the founder of xuantian immortal sect. it contains the founder''s sword intention. sword cultivators can find time to feel it. , maybe there is a chance to understand the founder''s sword intention. however, you''d better wait until your cultivation reaches the level of immortal saint to experience it. " "why?" ye feiran and several sword cultivators asked in unison. ye feixuan shook her head slightly, "i don''t know either, but this is what master told me." according to her guess, the founder''s sword intent was too strong and might hurt practitioners below the immortal saint level. hearing this, ye feiran and the other sword cultivators stopped asking any more questions. they all felt that they must listen to the instructions of the first sword immortal wang zezhi. as a result, their eyes moved away from the stone tablet with difficulty. behind the stone tablet are towering mountain peaks, shrouded in clouds and mist, full of mystery. in short, you can''t see the end of these peaks at a glance. from here, you can also see that the xuantian immortal sect covers a very large area and is very immortal! ye feixuan glanced at them and asked, "junior brothers and sisters, do you plan to visit xuantian immortal sect, or go directly to choose a cave?" everyone looked at each other, then discussed it, and decided to visit the xuantian immortal sect first. after all, they were on the spaceship just now, so they couldn''t see clearly because they were at high altitude. "axuan, let''s take a tour of the xuantian immortal sect first while we have a familiar senior sister like you here." ye feiran said with a smile. ye feixuan nodded and blew the whistle three times in a row. there are so many xuantian immortal sects, so naturally they cannot visit on foot, so they need cranes to carry them. after a while, a group of beautiful cranes appeared in their sight. ye feixuan glanced at them, coughed slightly and said, "ahem... the crane likes spiritual stones, and a high-grade spiritual stone is enough." the natives in the fairy world had already heard about this, so they had no reaction, while ye feiran and his party had helpless expressions on their faces. after three years, they once again lamented that it was really difficult to move forward in the fairy world without spiritual stones. "axuan, what if i have a flying monster?" ye feiran asked. "you can take your own flying monster after you check in." ye feixuan replied. ye feiran nodded slightly. then the lightning golden eagle would be his transportation tool. it was better to cheaply buy his contract beast with the spirit stone than the crane. after everyone had chosen the cranes, ye feixuan began to introduce the xuantian immortal sect from the front. at the same time, the disciples of xuantian immortal sect knew that there would be new disciples reporting today, and looked curiously into the air from time to time. "hey, this time it''s senior sister ye who leads the new disciples to get familiar with the sect." "isn''t senior sister ye an ice beauty? when did she become so enthusiastic?" "are you looking at senior sister ye or the new disciple?" "hahaha...look at them all!" "hey, have you noticed? there are so many handsome men and beauties in this new batch of disciples this year!" "i saw it, which one are you going to chase?" below, the disciples of xuantian immortal sect were talking a lot. above, under ye feixuan''s introduction, everyone had a preliminary understanding of xuantian immortal sect. anyway, they should not go wrong wherever they want to go in the future. finally, they stopped in front of a cave peak. "this is one of the caves for the outer disciples. junior brothers and sisters, please go up and choose the cave you like! when the time comes, you will be able to move out if you pass the outer sect examination or if you fall into the eyes of an elder and immortal king. come on, everyone! " everyone nodded and then started to go up the mountain to choose a cave. they were the same group of disciples, so the caves they chose were all close to each other. after they received their identity tags, a bell rang throughout the xuantian immortal sect. everyone looked confused, but ye feixuan made a gesture of silence. the next moment, a majestic voice sounded. "outer disciples and new disciples, please note that you will enter the thousand illusion tower in one month for training. this is an exception and a rare opportunity. i hope you will perform well then." as soon as this news came out, the outer disciples were instantly in a state of excitement. "thousand illusion tower, why do you suddenly want us to enter the thousand illusion tower for training?" "that''s great. i unexpectedly got the opportunity to enter thousand illusion tower in advance. i don''t have to wait for the outer sect competition to have the opportunity to become an inner sect disciple." "everyone, work hard. as long as we enter the eyes of the elders and immortal monarchs, we can become inner disciples. the cultivation resources are not comparable to those now." biqubao.com "tsk, tsk, tsk, this group of new disciples are so lucky. they entered the thousand illusion tower for training as soon as they arrived." "uh... don''t you think that the sect made an exception for this group of new disciples and allowed us to enter the thousand illusion tower for training?" as soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell into an eerie silence. "it seems possible!" "no, we have to seize this month and perform well. we can''t be inferior to the new disciples." "yes, yes, they have a month''s vacation. they will definitely choose to go home and return to their hometown!" at the same time, ye feixuan also analyzed the thousand illusion towers for the new disciples. ¡°normally, you can only enter the thousand illusion tower after passing the outer sect competition, so that the elders and immortal kings can see if they have the idea of ??accepting disciples. now that you are suddenly allowed to enter the thousand illusion tower as an exception, it must be because of your new batch of disciples, so you must behave well when you enter the thousand illusion tower in a month. as long as you fall into the eyes of a certain elder or immortal king, you will instantly become an inner disciple. the cultivation resources of inner disciples are much richer than those of outer disciples. in addition, if you become the personal disciples of the elder immortal monarchs, the cultivation resources will only be more abundant. " after hearing this, everyone''s breathing suddenly became rapid. "ahhh... we are so lucky!" "i encountered such a good thing as soon as i came here. i didn''t want to go home. i have to prepare well this month." "me too. if i become an inner disciple by then, my return home will only be more prosperous." "yeah!" after getting excited, they all looked at ye feiran and others from time to time. although they didn''t want to admit it, they knew in their hearts that it must be because of them that the xuantian immortal sect made an exception and allowed them to enter the thousand fantasy tower in advance. ye feiran and the others were also very excited. after all, who wouldn''t want to have the opportunity to become an inner disciple as soon as they come here! after ye feixuan asked everyone to disperse, she planned to take ye feilan and the others to see yan zheng and others. qian mingzhu, nie yingluo, lu yingzhou and feng wei naturally followed shamelessly. "we are all from senluo continent. we are one family. there is no reason not to meet our elders." lu yingzhou said confidently. hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh, "hahaha... that makes sense!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2209

    so, under the leadership of ye feixuan, the group happily headed to the cave of the inner disciples. zong zhengsen is a ninth-grade alchemist, and his cave is undoubtedly the largest, so everyone went to his cave to gather. since receiving the message from ye feixuan, ye long and zongzheng yunyin have walked to the door from time to time and looked at it. now that i finally saw them, i couldn''t help but smile on my face. "here they come, they''re coming!" at the moment of gathering, everyone looked excited. after some greetings, gongzang jiangjun and his wife directly pulled ye han to greet him, while ye feiran was also pulled to greet him by zongzheng mori ji lianyi and his wife, while ye yuheng, gong yufu and ye long zongzheng yunyin, who were also the sons-in-law''s daughters, i could only stand and watch helplessly. the ancestor zong zheng dingye also looked at them with a smile on his face. as for the fengyun team 3 and lu yingzhou, they all gathered around the thunder team and tang yun. suddenly, the entire cave was extremely lively! after some exchanges of greetings, the elders learned about the situation in senluo continent and the situation of the juniors after their ascension, and the juniors also learned about the situation of the elders. "hahaha... we old guys are all inner disciples of xuantian immortal sect now. you should work hard and seize the opportunity of thousand fantasy tower. if you can all fall into the eyes of the elders and immortal lords, you will become their direct disciples would be even better." yan zheng laughed. team fengyun 3 and ye han looked at each other, and then asked in unison, "do you mind if we learn from your teacher again?" hearing this, the thunder team also looked at each other, and then smiled. "what do you mind? there are only so many things we can teach you. now that you have a better master to give you guidance, you can''t miss it." "that''s right, we also want to become our disciples, but it''s a pity that we are too old and the elders and immortal monarchs of the xuantian immortal sect don''t look down on us. of course, except for tang yun, she is favored by the immortal lord gui yi." tang yun glanced at them with a sullen expression. she wouldn''t usually be like this outside, but here were all familiar people, so she showed her true nature. "so, there are certain advantages to having people call you sister." everyone: "..." in the past, they were really embarrassed to have people call them brother or sister, but not anymore. after being speechless for a while, xia lingqing grabbed ye feiran''s hand and said, "ran''er, immortal wenxi is the number one alchemy immortal in the immortal world. if she is willing to accept you as her disciple, you must agree. i have been lucky enough before. i really benefited a lot from her guidance.¡± then, she looked at yun chen and situ yu and continued, "if immortal lord wenxi is also willing to accept you as his disciples, you must agree." immortal wenxi has extremely high vision. although yun chen and situ yu may not meet her requirements, there are exceptions to everything. what if? if immortal wenxi dislikes them both, then they will continue to be her apprentices. since the thunder have expressed that they don''t mind learning from their teachers again, ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu naturally don''t show off. "master xia, we understand." xia lingqing had a look of relief on her face, and then continued, "don''t call me master from now on, call me sister xia!" "yes, yes, you will also call me senior yan from now on." forget it about brother yan, i feel a little ashamed just thinking about it. qin qiu and the others also expressed this. the third team of fengyun frowned, and han xize was the first to speak, "isn''t this not good?" the next moment, his head was slapped by hua moli, "we don''t mind what''s wrong. it doesn''t mean that others don''t mind, but if you can learn more, we really don''t care." "moli is right. if it hinders your development just because of such a title, we will all feel bad." gu wenhua agreed. "it will be troublesome when the inner demon grows." fang tuo continued. "don''t be afraid of growing inner demons. little yezi has learned the demon-suppressing song. she can help solve it." han xize said weakly. hearing this, everyone looked at ye feiran. "ran''er, is it true?" ye feiran nodded, "really, but it''s best not to give birth to inner demons." "little ye ye is right, so just do as we say. no matter what, we are your mentors and masters. as disciples, we must be obedient. if you feel bad, you can continue to call us mentor and master in private, but forget it when you are away from home. after all, we are still young in the fairy world. more importantly, it will only be a matter of time before your cultivation surpasses ours, so in order to save our face, you should not hesitate. " yan zheng said with a serious face, but his face turned slightly red at the end. oops, i really can¡¯t imagine that day coming. "ahem... lao yan is right!" gu wenhua and the others all agreed, and lao yan''s face turned slightly red. gong zang and the others silently sympathized with them in their hearts. fortunately, they were relatives and were not as embarrassed as them. seeing this scene, fengyun team 3 and ye han still didn''t understand anything. "yes, disciple, obey!" biqubao.com yan zheng glanced at yunchen and situ yu, and continued, "by the way, lao xia is an eighth-level alchemist and pharmacist. as long as he improves his cultivation level, he will participate in the xuantian immortal sect''s elder assessment." yunchen and situ yu looked at each other, both of them understood the meaning of yan zheng''s words. if they are not favored by the elders and immortal kings of xuantian immortal sect, they can still call master xia lingqing openly and openly. "in addition, xiao yezi''s grandfather is a ninth-grade alchemist. he will also take the elder examination when the time comes, so we will soon have two big backers." yan zheng added. the whole person was very excited, obviously looking forward to that day. ascension is the pursuit of every cultivator. at the beginning, they also wanted to lay a foundation in the fairy world for the people they wanted to protect. but now that everyone is lucky enough to join the same sect, they want to help senluo continent ascend. practitioners lay the foundation. after all, every cultivator has deep feelings for the continent where he was born. if the cultivators who ascended from the senluo continent unite, it will not only be beneficial to the younger generations, but it may even be beneficial to the entire senluo continent. hearing this, ye feiran and the others looked at xia lingqing and zong zhengsen with admiration, making both of them feel a little embarrassed. ye feiran thought for a moment, pulled ye han and walked in front of qin qiu, and then asked directly, "master qin, auntie, do you want to learn the demon suppressing song?" the reason why she wanted qin qiu and ye han to learn the demon-suppressing song was that if someone really gave birth to a demon, and she happened to be away, she could go to qin qiu and ye han. moreover, if the two of them learn the demon-suppressing song, in addition to using it to deal with things related to demons, they can also help others eliminate or suppress their inner demons, earn spiritual stones or gain favors. anyway, they can accomplish multiple things with one stone. qin qiu and ye han looked at ye feiran at the same time, and the former said, "can we learn?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2210

    ye feiran smiled and nodded, "of course, senior le wishes that all music cultivators would learn the demon-suppressing song, because the demon-suppressing song can be used to deal with possessed cultivators, demon cultivators, and even monsters. .¡± "then learn." qin qiu said. ye han also nodded. "ahem..." ye feiran coughed lightly, "however, the demon suppressing song is different from the nine divine music songs. not everyone can play it." the reason why ye feiran said this was because he wanted qin qiu and ye han to be mentally prepared. hearing this, qin qiu and ye han became more interested in the demon suppressing song. "don''t worry ran''er, we understand." "okay, then i will find time to write the demon suppressing song for you." ye feiran said with a smile. "good!" after another conversation, the group went down the mountain to xuantian city. everyone gathers in the fairy world, so naturally they have to celebrate. zuixian restaurant is the largest restaurant in xuantian city, and it is also the restaurant with the best taste and the most expensive price. normally yan zheng and the others would not be willing to come here to spend money. when he reached the front of zuixian tower, yan zheng''s footsteps stopped, and then he turned to look at zong zhengsen and xia lingqing, his meaning was very obvious. ahem... who makes alchemists the richest? they are poor! zong zhengsen and xia lingqing both couldn''t help but laugh. the former said, "i will treat you today, so you don''t have to be polite." as soon as he said this, the smile on yan zheng''s face was extremely bright. as soon as he entered the box, he asked the waiter to serve all the signature dishes of zuixianlou. after the waiter left, yan zheng''s mood calmed down a little, and he finally realized something. his old face turned slightly red, then he glanced at ye feiran and his group, coughed lightly and said, "ahem... don''t laugh at me in your heart, this fairy world is really a very expensive place, there are no spiritual stones it¡¯s hard to move even an inch!¡± hearing this, ye feiran and the others nodded in sympathy, "yes, yes!" seeing that their expressions did not seem to be fake, everyone began to complain about how the fairy world was burning money, which made ye feiran and the others feel very upset. biqubao.com originally, they thought that the spiritual stones in their nai ring could last for a while, but now it seems that they cannot last for long! "teacher yan, how did you earn the spirit stones? tell us quickly!" han xize asked with a sad face. in addition to himself, he also has to raise a ninth-level divine beast, a ninth-level super divine beast, and a spiritual plant. this will really make him very poor very soon! yan zheng glanced at han xize sympathetically before saying, "the sect will release some tasks every day. you can get a certain amount of points by accepting the tasks. the points can be exchanged for various treasures, including spiritual stones." "in addition to earning points, accepting missions is also equivalent to an experience. anyway, it is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. you can try it." qin qiu added. "yes, we often take on tasks together as a few people. now the thunder team has become somewhat famous in the fairy world." hua moli said with a smile. "however, they never knew how many people there were in lei ting, and who they were specifically." zong zheng dingye said. hearing this, ye feiran and the others couldn''t help but look at zong zheng dingye, with a hint of surprise on their faces. "so, all of you are thunder players?" yan zheng and the others looked at each other, smiled and nodded, "yes!" "then let''s join the thunder." han xize blurted out. the next moment, he was slapped on the head by hua moli again, "what are you talking about?" "team fengyun 3 has finally become famous in senluo continent. why should we give up? of course we have to become famous in the fairy world." yan zheng also looked like he hated iron. "thunder is us old guys, fengyun is you young people." ye yuheng also said. facing the disapproving looks from his elders, han xize felt aggrieved because he was just outspoken. lu yingzhou glanced at tang mengtong, mustered up his courage and said, "then can a few of us join fengyun?" as soon as these words came out, nie yingluo, qian mingzhu and feng wei all looked expectant. yan zheng and the others didn''t say anything and let fengyun team 3 make their own decision, so the final decision fell to ye feiran again. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "when we were in senluo continent, ah xuan had already joined us in fengyun. now it''s natural to have a few more people." "thank you, little ye zi!" lu yingzhou and the other four people immediately thanked him. they were not coveting the name fengyun, they just hoped to do missions with ye feiran and the others. finally, yan zheng came to a conclusion, "in short, thunder wind and cloud represents our senluo continent, but they are only divided by age." while they were talking, one after another zuixianlou''s signature dishes were served. every dish was delicious, delicious, and everyone was salivating. as a chef, feng wei had a burning look in her eyes, and she could tell that several spiritual foods were made by the chef. "sister tang, is there a chef in zuixian building?" tang yun nodded, "yes, because xuantian city is under the jurisdiction of xuantian immortal sect, so the cooking cultivators of xuantian immortal sect will come to zuixian tower to practice, and you can also come here when the time comes. while improving your cooking skills and cultivation, you can also earn a certain amount of spiritual stones. " hearing this, feng wei''s eyes suddenly lit up. this was simply killing three birds with one stone. han xize and the others looked envious, envious of feng wei for finding a way to earn spiritual stones so quickly. when they took the first bite of these signature dishes, everyone couldn''t stop talking, and no one had time to talk. feng wei tasted every dish and gained a lot of insights. after eating and drinking, the group visited xuantian city. ye feiran and his group bought a lot of necessities, and spent their spiritual stones. seeing the pained expressions on their faces, yan zheng and the others felt the same way, after all, they had experienced this in the past. "ahem...then you will be so poor that you don''t even have a single spiritual stone. you can ask senior zongzheng and senior xia for help." yan zheng coughed lightly. because they now have no spiritual stones, they also ask zong zhengsen and xia lingqing for help. of course, yan zheng and others asked xia lingqing for help, and the zongzheng family and canglan ye family asked zongzhengsen for help. after hearing this, zong zhengsen and xia lingqing also expressed their opinions quickly. "don''t be embarrassed, just think about where we come from." "yeah, the most important thing for us now is to be united." faced with the kindness of the elders, ye feiran and his party quickly thanked them. "thank you, sister xia, and thank you, senior zongzheng!" "thank you, grandpa!" ye feiran, yunchen and situ yu were not too worried. after all, they could refine the elixir and sell it. han xize and the others were thinking of ways to earn spiritual stones and did not want to ask their elders for help. gong yufu suddenly remembered something and asked quickly, "by the way, have your communication jade tokens been replaced with fairy jade?" as soon as these words came out, ye feiran and the others looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces, and almost forgot about it. "not yet!" "go, go, quickly change the communication jade token to the fairy jade, otherwise it will be inconvenient to contact you."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2211

    before returning to the sect, ye feiran and his party all changed the jade tokens of communication into fairy jade, and then exchanged information with each other. the group of elders began to give instructions again. "if anything happens in the future, you can call us." "we also have to work hard to improve our cultivation. we don''t have much time to spend with you." "i also need to take on tasks to earn points and spiritual stones, so that i can practice smoothly." right now, for lei lei, improving his cultivation is the top priority. if it weren''t for ye feiran and the others coming, they would probably have been busy as soon as they returned to the sect. ye feixuan said at the right time, "i plan to take a break, so i will stay with them during this time." after hearing this, everyone felt relieved. "thank you for your hard work, xuan!" after returning to the sect, everyone was ready to say goodbye. ye long and zong zheng yunyin reluctantly pulled ye feiran. "mom and dad!" ye feiran shouted sweetly. "ran''er, my parents will go out to do a mission tomorrow. you should be careful by yourself. if anything happens, you can report it to your parents." zong zheng yunyin warned. then, ye long gave ye feiran a nai ring, "this is what your grandfather gave you. use it when you need it, don''t save anything." as a seventh-grade alchemist, ye feiran felt that she would not be short of spiritual stones, but she would not refuse the elders'' wishes. "thank you, grandpa." zong zhengsen waved his hand, it was just some spiritual stones, nothing compared to the development of a child. next, ye feiran explained the situation of the zongzheng family and the canglan ye family in detail. after ye yuheng and the others listened, they felt a lot more at ease, but their desire to improve their cultivation became even stronger. otherwise, if more descendants ascend and they are unable to protect them, they will be so sorry to their ancestors! "go back, i hope you all have good news after coming out of thousand fantasy tower!" after they separated, ye feiran and his party returned to the cave and lay down to rest. ye feixuan also went back to wangyue peak. when wang zezhi saw ye feixuan, he immediately said, "axuan, remember to stay with ye feilan every step of the way this month, and don''t let her be abducted by others." hearing this, ye feixuan frowned and reminded, "master, a ran will not only practice swordsmanship." wang zezhi waved his hand, "weishi knows that weishi just hopes that the first master she worships in xuantian immortal sect is weishi." the corner of ye feixuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and then she was speechless for a while, "disciple knows." after saying that, she turned around and went back to find ye feiran. the next day, the new disciple decided to go home after much consideration, planning to relax when he returned to his hometown. after all, he was quite nervous after three years in the monster kiln. ye feiran and his party went back and forth between the sect and xuantian city every day, and they couldn''t wait to start earning spiritual stones. when ke duzhong noticed their situation, he suddenly looked helpless. this is also the situation of most cultivators who ascend from the lower realm, and it can be seen from this that the cultivation resources in the lower realm are really not very good. however, this also proves their talent from the side. ke duzhong has always been generous to disciples with extraordinary talents, so he had several ideas in his mind in a short time. he immediately sent a message to wang zezhi, and wang zezhi immediately sent a message to ye feixuan. "axuan, come back to wangyue peak." ye feixuan: "???" shouldn''t she be asked to stay with a ran every step of the way? why did you suddenly ask her to go back again? ye feiran noticed the change in her expression, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s wrong?" ye feixuan shook her head gently, "it''s nothing, i just feel that master has been acting weird lately." before ye feiran could speak, she continued, "aran, wait for me here. i''ll go back to wangyue peak first." ye feiran nodded, "okay!" moon peak. when wang zezhi saw ye feixuan, he immediately asked, "axuan, do you know about the ghost market in the fairy world?" "i don''t know." ye feixuan looked at wang zezhi with confusion. since she ascended to the immortal world and became a disciple of wang zezhi, she has either practiced swordsmanship or practiced swordsmanship, and has not had a good understanding of the immortal world at all. after all, as the only direct disciple of the first sword immortal wang zezhi, she has no worries about training resources. wang zezhi looked at ye feixuan for a while and then said, "the sect leader just sent me a message asking you to take ye feiran to the ghost market." ye feixuan was stunned for a moment, but understood the next moment. sect leader ke duzhong must have known about aran and the others'' efforts to earn spiritual stones in xuantian city during this period. however, the ghost market... is indeed a good place. "then please master, tell me about the situation in the ghost market." when wang zezhi introduced the ghost market, ye feixuan immediately turned around and left without mercy. wang zezhi: "..." alas, i hope ye feiran doesn''t have such a character. ye feixuan told ye feiran about the ghost market, and ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "is there a ghost market in the fairy world?" in the spirit beast bag, black rose spirit also became interested. as one of the owners of the ghost market in senluo continent, she naturally knew that her ghost market had nothing to do with the fairy world. but before leaving, she discussed with ye feiran and handed over the ghost market directly to ye jiayan and ye shiyue. as for who to hand over to ye jiayan and ye shiyue before they ascend to the immortal world, it will be up to them. ye feixuan nodded, "yeah, but i''ve never been there." ye feixuan glanced at the sky and said, "it doesn''t matter, we will set off when night falls." the ghost market in fairyland opens at night and closes during the day, probably to keep the ghost market mysterious. ye feiran did not tell her friends immediately, but planned to explore the way with ye feixuan first. soon, ye mu arrived. ye feixuan and ye feiran both dressed up in disguise and put on earrings. then, from the appearance point of view, they are two men. in addition, they did not forget to wear masks. as soon as i entered the ghost market, i saw that they were all people wearing masks, which was very mysterious. that night, the two sisters didn''t buy anything. they just visited the ghost market and learned about the situation. when the sky turns fish-belly white, everyone will consciously leave the ghost market, otherwise they will be expelled and die in disgrace. after returning, ye feiran told his friends about the ghost market. in the evening, they all went to the ghost market, and then they were no longer anxious to earn spiritual stones. ahem... when the spiritual stones on their bodies are almost exhausted, they can just go to the ghost market. the treasures they carry are quite valuable anyway. there are still ten days left in one month, and ye feiran and his party plan to relax. therefore, when ke duzhong was curious about what they were doing, he saw a group of them eating, drinking and having fun. ke duzhong: "???" what''s happening here? didn''t he secretly tell them that it was easier to earn spiritual stones in the ghost market? however, thinking that they really needed some time to relax after staying in the monster kiln for three years, they decided not to look at it. ahem... eating, drinking and having fun properly is definitely not a sign of being unwilling to make progress!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2212

    ye feiran and his party didn''t know that ke duzhong paid attention to their situation from time to time. two days before a month, they finally returned to the sect. at this time, they also remembered the thousand illusion tower. "axuan, tell us about thousand fantasy tower!" ye feixuan nodded, "the thousand illusion tower is actually an illusion tower, and what you encounter after entering is an illusion. these illusions include various professions, such as sword cultivator, alchemy cultivator, gu cultivator... when you enter the first floor of thousand illusion tower, you can choose your own profession. thousand illusion tower will teleport you to the corresponding place, and then you will compete or experience in the illusion. although it is said to be an illusion, most of the cultivators you meet are outer disciples of the sect, and only a small part are practitioners transformed from the illusion. therefore, this is also equivalent to a competition. as long as you perform well in the competition experience, you might be favored by an elder or immortal king. in short, this trip to the thousand illusion tower will not depend on your ranking, but only on your talent performance. " ye feiran and his party nodded. simply put, the elders and immortal monarchs of the xuantian immortal sect selected disciples from the thousand fantasy tower. ye feixuan took a sip of tea and continued, "don''t be nervous, just show your best side and do your best. if you don''t become an inner sect disciple this time, you can wait until the outer sect competes. whether it is an inner sect competition or an outer sect competition, they are held once every three years, and you are as lucky as your predecessors. there is still less than a year until the next outer sect competition. " hearing this, lu yingzhou and the others breathed a sigh of relief. thousand illusion tower competes with the outer sect. they have two opportunities within a year. they can definitely seize one of the opportunities to become inner sect disciples. "axuan, is there a time limit for thousand fantasy tower?" ye feiran asked. "yes, for three months, during these three months, you are either competing or training. even if you are injured or lose the competition, thousand fantasy tower will not send you out, but will only let you continue to compete. or experience, so this is also equivalent to testing your character." ye feixuan replied. ye feiran and others didn''t feel much about this, and this was also because they had good character. at the same time, ning xiangmo and other forty-six disciples also came to report one after another. compared with before, their mental outlook had changed greatly. however, when they thought of thousand illusion tower and the other outer disciples, they became nervous again. that night, ye feiran and ye feixuan were lying on the same bed. the former asked, "axuan, what are your plans after we enter the thousand fantasy tower?" "i obtained an inheritance in the lingxu secret realm, and these three months have been used to absorb the power of the inheritance." ye feixuan replied with a smile. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, "axuan, what level do you think your cultivation can reach after absorbing the inherited power?" hearing this, ye feixuan also remembered ye feiran''s cultivation in the middle stage of immortal saint, and then her eyes became more determined, "early stage of immortal saint, but don''t worry aran, i will catch up with you as soon as possible." ye feiran reached out and pinched ye feixuan''s cheek, "don''t worry, if my cultivation level is higher than yours by then, i will wait for you, just like i waited for the fengyun third team in senluo continent for five years. " ye feixuan felt a warm feeling in her heart, "okay!" anyway, she will try her best not to keep a ran waiting for so long. early the next morning, all the outer disciples gathered at the largest square of the xuantian immortal sect. when ye feiran and his new batch of disciples arrived at the square, all the outer disciples had already arrived. they were all dressed in uniform green clothes and lined up neatly. the new disciple still wears his own clothes, and i don''t know if it is intentional by the sect. ye feiran and the others also lined up consciously, and then silently looked at the square. i saw a high platform in the center of the square, and there were many seats on the high platform, but none of them were occupied now. at this time, the deacon of the outer sect, who was wearing uniform black clothes, also came. the last one walking was an elegant man in white clothes, a powerful immortal emperor. i saw an elegant man in white walking slowly up to the high platform and sat down on one of the seats. the next moment, an outer deacon in black also came out, and then raised his voice, "quiet!" "now, i would like to invite our deputy sect leader, immortal lord bai hanchen, to speak." while the deacon in black from the outer sect was speaking, he bowed respectfully towards the high platform. bai hanchen stood up from his seat. he glanced at all the disciples and exuded an invisible aura. for a moment, everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath and looked solemnly at bai hanchen, the deputy sect leader. "first of all, on behalf of the xuantian immortal sect, i would like to welcome fifty-nine new disciples to join the xuantian immortal sect and become disciples of the xuantian immortal sect." as his voice fell, everyone applauded in welcome. then, bai hanchen continued, "when you join our xuantian immortal sect, you must abide by the rules of our xuantian immortal sect and be a qualified xuantian immortal sect disciple..." bai hanchen briefly explained some of the teaching content, and the fifty-nine new disciples took note of it carefully. seeing this, bai hanchen nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand, and a transparent stone pillar about ten feet high appeared in the square, and then he sat down again. the stone pillars are crystal clear, exuding fairy energy, and they are also engraved with runes of different colors. ye feiran counted in his mind and found that there were twelve different colors in total. because ye feixuan had told her before, she immediately guessed that these twelve colors represented the twelve spiritual attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, as well as time, space, light and darkness. under the curious and confused gazes of the new disciples, the black-clothed deacon of the outer sect announced, "now the new disciples are invited to undergo a purity test of spiritual power attributes." after hearing this, ning xiangmo and other natives of the immortal realm were eager to try it, while ye feiran and others looked puzzled because they had never heard of any spiritual power essence purity test. ning xiangmo noticed the confusion in their eyes and said quickly, "this is similar to a spiritual power test." "what''s the point of this?" han xize asked in a low voice. "the higher the purity of the spiritual power attribute essence, the greater the chance of being favored by the elders and immortal kings." ning xiangmo replied. "so that''s it!" han xize and the others looked stunned, and then they began to look forward to it silently. they were also very curious about the purity of their spiritual attributes. when they calmed down, the deacon in black from the outer door began to shout, "first one, zhang feng." zhang feng hurriedly ran to the transparent stone pillar, and the black-clad deacon at the outer door quickly said, "put your hand on the recessed place, and then input spiritual power into it." "yes!" zhang feng put down his hand and input his spiritual power, and then the stone pillar changed, becoming sacred and beautiful.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2213

    i saw the golden runes on the stone pillar light up, and then the entire stone pillar was left with only gold color, and then the golden light began to climb up from the bottom of the stone pillar. when the golden light reached halfway, it stopped moving. "zhang feng, metallic spiritual power, 50% pure." the black-clothed deacon of the outer gate announced. at this time, ye feiran and his party had a good idea, and they were very curious whether the multiple attributes showed the purity of the cultivation or at the same time. in the following time, new disciples came forward one after another to test the purity of the spiritual power, but the forty-five disciples assigned by lot did not even have multiple attributes. when it was the turn of ye feiran and his party, the outer disciples who had been a little drowsy suddenly woke up. they were all curious about the talents of the fifty disciples in front of the monster kiln. "fengwei!" when she heard the black-clad deacon calling her name from the outer door, feng wei immediately ran to the transparent stone pillar, then put down her hand to input her spiritual power. the next moment, the red runes on the stone pillar lit up, and then the red light climbed up from the bottom of the stone pillar. when it climbed halfway up, it paused slightly, continued to climb, and then slowly stopped. "fengwei, fire attribute spiritual power, 70% pure." this is the first new disciple whose spiritual power is 70% pure, so he is very eye-catching. "tsk, the purity is 70%. he is indeed one of the top fifty disciples of the monster kiln. his talent is different." "i heard that this fengwei is still a chef, and her fire-attribute spiritual energy is 70% pure. it''s a pity!" "maybe she has a career other than just cooking." because she was the first disciple with a purity of 70%, both the deputy sect leader bai hanchen and the black-clad deacons from the outer sect couldn''t help but take a second look at her. at the same time, ke duzhong and the elders in the water mirror also became energetic. yes, when the new disciples tested the purity of their spiritual energy, they looked at the water mirror. as ning xiangmo said, the first step for them to select a disciple is to see the purity of their spiritual power. "next, ning xiangmo!" when ning xiangmo input spiritual power, the red and gold runes on the stone pillar lit up at the same time. "dual attributes, she actually has dual attributes spiritual power!" "finally, a disciple with dual-attribute spiritual power appears!" the black-clad deacon of the outer sect was also a little excited, finally meeting a disciple with dual attributes. soon, the red light and the golden light began to climb upward from the bottom of the stone pillar, each taking up half of the country. in the end, the two lights stop at different locations, but their purity is good. "ning xiangmo has dual-attribute spiritual power of gold and fire. the purity of the metallic spiritual power is 65%, and the purity of the fire-attribute spiritual power is 70%." as the voice of the black-clad deacon at the outer door fell, there was a burst of exclamation in the square. "wow!" "the purity of the dual-attribute spiritual power is also so high, he is worthy of being one of the top fifty disciples of the monster kiln!" "ning xiangmo? this name seems familiar! oh, i remembered it. she is a disciple of the ning family in liuying city." "isn''t the ning family of liuying city a rune family?" "yes, this ning xiangmo is probably here for the first talisman immortal qingwu." in front of the water mirror, ke duzhong glanced at qingwu, raised his eyebrows and asked, "qingwu, this disciple is good, aren''t you interested?" qingwu took a sip of the spirit tea and then slowly said, "let''s take a look at her performance in thousand illusions tower!" the other rune masters seemed hesitant to speak, but they all knew in their hearts that it would be their turn only if qingwu said no. alas, who made qingwu the number one talisman immortal in the immortal world! "next, nie yingluo!" after nie yingluo input her spiritual power, the red runes on the stone pillars immediately lit up. when everyone thought she was just a spiritual attribute, the black runes suddenly lit up. seeing this, not only the outer disciples were shocked, but also all the outer deacons and deputy sect masters were surprised. ye feiran and the others were also surprised because they had never heard nie yingluo say that she had dark attributes. of course, ke duzhong and others in front of the water mirror looked surprised. dark attributes! this is a spiritual attribute even rarer than feng lei bing! after being surprised, ke duzhong slapped his thigh and laughed loudly, "dark attribute, we must train this disciple well!" "bai hanchen will no longer be depressed. he finally met a disciple with dark attributes." bai hanchen''s eyes lit up as expected, he glanced at nie yingluo, and then looked forward to the purity of her spiritual power. not talking about them, nie yingluo also looked at the black rune on the stone pillar with a confused expression. because before this, she had no idea that her spiritual power was of fire attribute and that she also had dark attribute. there are obviously many disciples with dark attributes in xieyun palace. is it possible that there is something wrong with the crystal ball of the witch clan and it cannot detect the dark attributes at all? however, there is no need to worry about these things. she now has dark attributes, and she should be well treated in the sect. then, she gathered her mind and looked at the purity of her spiritual power. red light and black light began to climb from the bottom of the stone pillar at the same time. seeing the purity of these two spiritual attributes, the square burst into exclamations again. "could she be a disciple of some hidden family?" "yes, even if it has rare attributes, the purity is still so high." after the outer door''s black-clad deacon was surprised, he quickly said, "nie yingluo has dual-attribute spiritual power of fire and darkness. the purity of the fire-attribute spiritual power is 70%, and the purity of the dark-attribute spirit is 80%." after ye feiran and others were surprised, they all felt happy for nie yingluo. nie yingluo also looked at the purity of her spiritual power with a shocked look on her face, especially the dark attribute. the purity is 80%, which is even higher than the purity of the fire attribute. bai hanchen originally wanted to accept a disciple, but thought that they would enter the thousand illusion tower later, so he suppressed the idea. if you are not in a hurry, you can take a look at nie yingluo''s performance in thousand fantasy tower. if her performance is good, it will be even better. nie yingluo returned to the team in a daze. ye feiran and others originally planned to congratulate her, but they were a little confused when they saw her like this. "yingluo, what''s wrong with you?" qian mingzhu asked with a frown. hearing this, nie yingluo''s head cleared up a lot, and she said truthfully, "i didn''t know that i had dark attributes." everyone: "..." this was not only heard by ye feiran and his party, but also by everyone in the square. nie yingluo didn''t know she had dark attributes? ! "i heard that many new disciples have just ascended from the lower realm not long ago." "the lower realm can''t even test the dark attribute?" "i heard that there is a shortage of resources in the lower realm, but i didn''t expect that it can''t even detect the dark attribute." "are these the key points? the key point is that she comes from the lower world, but she has such evil talents!" the deacon in black at the outer door was also shocked by nie yingluo''s words, but after the shock passed, he felt happy again. it''s a good thing if you don''t know that you have dark attributes, otherwise nie yingluo might not join their xuantian immortal sect. after coming back to his senses, he adjusted his mood and continued shouting, "next, lu yingzhou."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2214

    hearing the name lu yingzhou, the practitioners in the square were instantly excited. they were all very curious about who lu yingzhou was. because according to rumors, their xuantian immortal sect leader will make an exception and accept one more direct disciple, and that is the new disciple lu yingzhou. naturally, the sect leader ke duzhong deliberately ordered people to release this gossip, mainly to test lu yingzhou''s character. at this time, lu yingzhou naturally didn''t know about this. he ran to the stone pillar, took a deep breath before putting his hand down, and then input his spiritual power. the next moment, the red runes and green runes on the stone pillars lit up. "tsk, it''s dual-attribute spiritual power again, and one of them is wind attribute!" "one, two, three... there are already three spiritual powers with dual attributes. when will dual-attribute spiritual powers become uncommon?" "i wonder how pure lu yingzhou''s fire and wind dual-attribute spiritual power is?" "tsk, i''m also curious about the talents of the sect master who made an exception and recruited more disciples?" hearing this, lu yingzhou was slightly startled, and then became even more nervous. sect master ke duzhong wanted to accept him as his direct disciple, and he did not want to disappoint him. in lu yingzhou''s nervous mood, red and green lights began to rise from the bottom at the same time. soon, the red and green lights climbed halfway up the stone pillar, and then stopped. lu yingzhou: "..." shouldn''t the purity of his two spiritual attributes be only 50%? no, even if one of the spiritual energy essences is 70% pure, that would be good. ye feiran and the others couldn''t help but feel nervous. naturally, they hoped that this little friend''s talent would attract the attention of the sect leader ke duzhong. "it must be more than 50%." han xize couldn''t help but said. as his voice fell, the red and green light floated up and down in the center of the stone pillar, and then continued to climb upward. finally, the red light stopped steadily at the 70% position, while the green light stopped steadily at the 80% position. seeing this, lu yingzhou breathed a sigh of relief, and ye feiran and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. "tsk, the purity of the two spiritual attributes is not 70% but 80%. he is indeed the disciple favored by the sect master." "seventy percent, another seventy percent, and suddenly it seems that seventy percent of the purity of spiritual power is not so uncommon." "yes, it''s a pity that the purity of our spiritual energy is not that high." "lu yingzhou has dual attributes of wind and fire. the purity of the fire attribute spiritual energy is 70%, and the purity of the wind attribute spiritual energy is 80%." the black-clad deacon of the outer door said. at the same time, ke duzhong, who was in front of the water mirror, suddenly smiled when he saw that lu yingzhou had dual-attribute spiritual power with a purity of 70 to 80%. "not bad!" after exaggerating, he couldn''t help but ask wang zezhi on the side. "zezhi, do you regret it now?" looking at ke duzhong, who had a stern look on his face, he was speechless for a while, "no." after hearing this, the smile on ke duzhong''s face did not change. he felt that wang zezhi was a dead duck with a tough mouth. "okay, okay, if you say no, there won''t be." wang zezhi: "..." forget it, he felt it was best to remain silent. the spiritual power essence purity test in the square is still in full swing. perhaps because so many dual-attribute spiritual powers appeared in succession, and the purity of the essence was almost 70%, the atmosphere was very tense. "thousand pearls, dual attribute spiritual power of ice and fire, the purity of fire attribute spiritual power is 70%, and the purity of ice attribute spiritual power is 80%." "situ yu has dual attributes of fire and wood spiritual power. the purity of the fire attribute spiritual power is 70%, and the purity of the wood attribute spiritual power is 75%." there were two more dual-attribute spiritual powers, and their purity was 70% or above. the outer disciples and even the deacons in the square were a little numb. "that''s five dual-attribute spiritual powers. i''m suddenly curious whether the remaining new disciples have three spiritual powers?" not to mention the outer disciples who were curious, the outer deacons were also curious, and even ke duzhong and others in front of the water mirror were curious. "next, nalan weiran." when nalan weiran put his hand on the stone pillar and input his spiritual power, the red runes and green runes on the stone pillar lit up at the same time. just when everyone thought there was another dual-attribute spiritual power, the yellow runes on the stone pillar also lit up. everyone: "!!!" "damn it, just as i said that, a person with three spiritual attributes appeared immediately." "how pure are the three spiritual attributes of fire, wind and earth?" under the expectant eyes of everyone, three kinds of light, red, green and yellow, began to climb from the bottom of the stone pillar at the same time. nalan weiran himself was nervous, and so were others. fortunately, the result was very good. "nalan weiran, there are three spiritual attributes of fire, wind and earth. among them, the purity of fire and wind spiritual energy is 70%, and the purity of earth spiritual energy is 80%." the black-clothed deacon of the outer door said loudly. nalan weiran raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little surprised and a little embarrassed. the spiritual root essence given by others turned out to be of the highest purity. however, these emotions only last for a while. this is his spiritual root anyway, and he just needs to practice it well. when nalan weiran went down, there was another burst of whispers in the square. "three spiritual attributes have appeared. i wonder if there are four spiritual attributes among them?" "what are you thinking? two and three spiritual attributes are very rare, let alone four. anyway, i feel that there are no four spiritual attributes among them." "keep reading and you''ll find out." "jiang yinghan has dual attribute spiritual power of fire and thunder. the purity of the fire attribute spiritual power is 70%, and the purity of the thunder attribute spiritual power is 80%." "yun chen, there are three spiritual attributes of fire, wood and wind. among them, the purity of the two spiritual attributes of fire and wood is 70%, and the purity of the wind attribute''s spiritual essence is 80%." "pastoral, fire and gold dual attribute spiritual power, the purity of both spiritual powers is 70%." "oh my god, are they still human? either dual-attribute spiritual power or three-attribute spiritual power, and the purity is almost 70% or above." "did you notice one thing? some of them have rare attribute essences with 80% purity." "oh my god, it''s really like this. rare attribute spiritual power is already very important. if it is 80% pure, it will be even more important." "do you think the top fifty disciples of this monster kiln will all become inner disciples after they come out of thousand illusion tower?" "most likely!" in the midst of their discussion, the excited voice of the black-clad deacon from the outer door continued, "next, tang mengtong." although he is the outer deacon of the xuantian immortal sect and has little hope of accepting these new disciples as disciples, he is also very happy that the sect can recruit so many talented disciples. tang mengtong walked to the stone pillar and put down his hand to input his spiritual power. the next moment, the red runes, gold runes and blue runes on the stone pillar lit up. "tang mengtong has three spiritual powers of fire, gold and water. among them, the purity of fire and metal spiritual power is 70%, and the purity of water spiritual power is 80%." "han xize has dual attribute spiritual power of fire and earth. the purity of earth attribute spiritual power is 70%, and the purity of fire attribute spiritual power is 80%." "tsk, another person with three attributes of spiritual power!" "and one of these two people''s spiritual energy is 80% pure. are they still going to let people live?" "i wonder what the spiritual attributes of ye han and ye feiran are, and what their purity is? of the two of them, one is the first place in the monster kiln, and the other is the third place in the monster kiln."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2215

    the black-clad deacon at the outer door glanced at ye han and ye feiran before shouting, "next, ye han." ye han walked to the stone pillar, put down his hand and input his spiritual power. the next moment, the red runes, green runes and purple runes on the stone pillar lit up at the same time. "tsk, another three-attribute spiritual power, and one of them is a rare thunder-attributed spiritual power." "among this group of new disciples, the number of spiritual powers of two or three attributes is greater than the previous total." amid everyone''s discussion, the lights of three colors began to rise from the bottom of the stone pillar. seeing this, the square instantly fell into silence, and everyone was curious about the purity of ye han''s three attributes of spiritual power. "look, 70%, all three attributes of spiritual power are 70%!" "isn''t the thunder attribute spiritual power also 80%?" amid everyone''s speculations, the three colors of red and green light fluctuated up and down at the 70% position, and then continued to climb upwards. "eighty, eighty percent!" gradually, the three colors of light finally stopped. the deacon in black from the outer door came to his senses first and announced the result loudly, "ye han, there are three spiritual powers of fire, wind and thunder. among them, the purity of fire-attribute spiritual power is 80%, the purity of wind-attribute spiritual power is 83%, and the purity of thunder-attribute spiritual power is 80%. ninety percent." everyone: "!!!" "oh my god, 90%. the purity of her thunder-attributed spiritual energy is actually 90%!" "as far as i know, there are only a handful of disciples of our xuantian immortal sect whose spiritual energy purity reaches 90%!" "no need to think about it, this ye han must be an inner disciple after coming out of thousand illusion tower." "tsk, tsk, tsk, forget about the three attributes of spiritual power, the purity of the essence is still 80-90%, and he is also a divine musician. this ye han is not too evil." "otherwise, how could she be ranked third in the monster kiln? she really deserves it!" in front of the water mirror, when he saw that ye han''s thunder-attributed spiritual power was 90% pure, not only ke duzhong''s face was excited, but the other elders and immortals were also excited. "ninety percent, finally another disciple''s spiritual energy purity reaches 90%!" "this group of new disciples has brought us so many surprises!" m.biqubao.com "ye han''s thunder attribute essence is 90% pure. you must come to my thunder peak." one of the immortal emperors and immortal lords said. as soon as these words came out, the no. 1 music immortal rong yue immediately said, "fart, ye han is a divine musician. no matter what, he should come to this immortal lord''s divine music peak." however, the immortal emperor and immortal lord did not give in, "her thunder attribute spiritual power is 90% pure. according to past rules, she must come to my thunder peak." "rules are strict. isn''t ye feixuan an exception? the purity of her attribute essence is 100%, but she only has wang zezhi as her teacher." rong yue retorted. "ye feixuan is a ghost cultivator, she is an exception." ¡°where there¡¯s an exception, there¡¯s a second exception.¡± seeing that they were about to fight, ke duzhong hurriedly said, "yinnan, rongyue, please stop arguing. we can wait until they come out of qianhuan tower." hearing this, mo yinnan and rong yue looked at each other, and then they both snorted coldly before looking away. the quarrel in front of the water mirror was not known to anyone in the square. after getting excited, the black-clad deacon at the outer door continued to shout, "the last one, ye feiran." ye feiran is the first in the monster kiln and is far ahead of the second, so naturally he is even more eye-catching. "i wonder how many spiritual attributes this ye feiran has?" "maybe there are three types, and the purity may be 70% to 89%." "not necessarily, haven''t you noticed? she is the most advanced among this group of new disciples. i heard that she is also a master-level divine musician and a seventh-grade alchemist." "hiss... a seventh-level alchemist, she has already broken through to the seventh level at this age." "according to the regulations of our xuantian immortal sect, as long as the alchemist breaks through to the eighth level, he can participate in the examination of the elders. based on ye feiran''s talent, she will not be the youngest elder in the history of our xuantian immortal sect, right?" "oh my god, this talent is so evil!" "shh, stop arguing, let''s take a look at this monster''s spiritual attributes and purity!" not only the outer disciples, deacons and bai hanchen in the square had high expectations for ye feiran, but ke duzhong and others in front of shuijing also had high expectations for ye feiran. the third team of fengyun looked at each other, and then they all smiled in unison. xiao yezi had the chaos attribute, and everyone present would be absolutely shocked. as for the purity of spiritual energy, compared with them, it is naturally higher than lower. ye feiran walked to the stone pillar with a calm face, then put down his hand to input his spiritual power. the next moment, eight colors of runes lit up at the same time. everyone: "!!!" "gold, cyan, blue, red, yellow, green, purple, snow white, eight colors!" "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, she actually has eight kinds of spiritual attributes!" many people in front of the water mirror also stood up excitedly. "chaos attribute, she is chaos attribute!" after the excitement, ke duzhong''s expression suddenly became strange. at the same time, the stone pillars in the square suddenly changed again. the black runes slowly lit up. upon seeing this, bai hanchen stood up from his seat and opened his eyes slightly to look at the black runes that had lit up on the stone pillar. the next moment, an outer disciple spoke out the exclamation in his heart. "dark attribute, another dark attribute!" "so... does ye feiran have nine spiritual attributes?" as soon as he finished speaking, another rune on the stone pillar slowly lit up. however, when they saw this rune, everyone had a look of doubt in their eyes. just because the color of this rune is between off-white and transparent, this color can be said to be very subtle, but everyone still caught it immediately. "what kind of spiritual attribute is this?" "i don''t know, i''ve never seen runes of this color light up." ye feiran also looked at the color of this rune with confusion on his face, guessing in his mind which kind of very rare spiritual attribute it was. at this time, bai hanchen suddenly said, "the attribute of time, the color of this rune represents the attribute of time." because he possesses the dark attribute, he also knows more about the other three rare attributes than others. as soon as these words came out, there was a sudden gasp in the square. "hiss!" "the attribute of time is actually the attribute of time!" "four super rare spiritual attributes, ye feiran actually has two types: darkness and time!" "oh my god, what kind of monster is she?" the people in front of the water mirror also looked shocked. forget about the chaos attribute, it also has the attributes of darkness and time! "the four rare attributes, now the runes representing the dark and time attributes are lit up. i wonder if she also has the light and space attributes?" i don¡¯t know which elder said such a thing, and then someone immediately retorted, ¡°it¡¯s impossible.¡± however, as his voice fell, another rune on the stone pillar slowly lit up. people who say it¡¯s impossible: ¡°¡­¡± this slap in the face came too fast! however, no one laughed at him at this moment, but all stared intently at the colors of the runes on the stone pillars in the water mirror. the color of this rune is white at first glance, but at the second glance, there is a touch of golden light in the white. "what kind of spiritual attribute is this?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2216

    the light of this rune exuded a sacred aura, so ye feiran immediately guessed that it had a light attribute. as expected, bai hanchen opened his mouth again to explain, "this is the attribute of light!" "the attribute of light actually has the attribute of light!" there were endless exclamations, and the eyes of the outer disciples and new disciples looking at ye feiran in the square had quietly changed. "now there is only one rare attribute left. i wonder if ye feiran has it?" "regardless of whether she has it or not, she is a chaos attribute and has three very rare spiritual attributes. she is already very, very amazing!" "but i still hope that she has the attribute of space, so that she will be the only person in the fairy world with twelve attributes!" "don''t talk about the immortal world, she may be the only cultivator with twelve attributes in the divine world, the immortal world and the lower world!" under the expectant eyes of everyone, the last rune on the stone pillar finally slowly lit up. the color of this rune is colorful. now everyone no longer has to guess, knowing that it is a spatial attribute. when all the runes on the stone pillars lit up, everyone felt that they had received more stimulation today than all the previous stimulations combined. "twelve attributes, she really has twelve attributes!" "this is the first time i see that a person can have so many attributes. isn''t this really a dream?" "this ye feiran is simply a monster. will she let others live?" "yes, most of us only have one kind of spiritual attribute. she is better, she can control all the spiritual attributes." "oh, it doesn''t matter that this ye feiran is so good-looking that everyone hates her, but her talent in cultivation also makes people envious, jealous, and hateful. it''s really infuriating to death!" "stop feeling emotional, the facts are in front of us, we should be glad that such a monster joined our xuantian immortal sect instead of other sect forces!" the outer disciples were shocked, the black-robed deacon of the outer sect was shocked, the deputy sect leader bai hanchen was shocked, and ke duzhong and others in front of the water mirror were also shocked. "twelve attributes, ye feiran has twelve attributes, this is really incredible!" "indeed, but we should be happy that such a talented and evil disciple chooses to join our xuantian immortal sect." "yeah, i''m now starting to look forward to the reactions of other sect forces at that moment. it will definitely be exciting!" "what''s even more gratifying is that there are people in our xuantian immortal sect who have the four extremely rare spiritual attributes of darkness, light, time and space. when the time comes, they can guide ye feiran in his cultivation." "as long as ye feiran achieves something in the future, our xuantian immortal sect''s status as the number one sect in the immortal world will only become more stable, and maybe we can leave the second-ranked sword immortal sect far behind." "sect master, it seems that who is qualified to be ye feiran''s master?" hearing this, ke duzhong was slightly startled. this is indeed a question worth pondering, but now is not the time to think about it. "ahem... let''s take a look at the purity of her twelve spiritual attributes first, and then wait until she comes out of the thousand illusion tower." everyone: "..." these words showed that the sect leader had no idea. "i wonder how pure ye feiran''s spiritual power is?" under the expectant gaze of everyone, the light of twelve attributes began to climb from the bottom of the stone pillar. i saw that they were climbing at the same speed, which made everyone''s hearts rise. "seventy percent!" "eighty percent!" "nine, ninety percent!" "oh my god, it''s 100 percent!" "the purity of the twelve spiritual attributes is actually 100%!" "damn it, is this ye feiran still going to let people live?" "i remember that the last cultivator with 100% attribute purity was ye feixuan." "hey, ye feixuan? ye feiran? this name... what''s the relationship between them?" at the same time, whether it was bai hanchen, ke duzhong and the elders in front of the water mirror, they all had the idea in their hearts that they could not wait to accept disciples. after all, a seedling like ye feiran is rare to find! "sect master, i don''t think ye feiran needs to enter thousand fantasy tower." "that makes sense!" ke duzhong understood their thoughts and said helplessly, "only by entering the thousand illusion tower can i be more justified. i don''t want these trivial matters to affect a disciple''s future development." this statement made more sense, and everyone had no choice but to suppress their thoughts. wang zezhi, who originally thought he was a winner, now felt a little confused. after all, ye feiran''s talent was too evil. more importantly, he remembered that the people with the attributes of light, space and time were the three supreme elders of the xuantian immortal sect. although he is the number one swordsman in the immortal world, he must respect these respected elders! so, he thought about it and couldn''t help but said, "sect master, i think no matter what, it must depend on the disciple''s wishes." at this time, ke duzhong didn''t know wang zezhi''s real intention, so he nodded in agreement, "this makes sense, so when the time comes, everyone should act according to their abilities!" although everyone was speechless, they had already begun to think about how to accept ye feiran, a monster, as a disciple. on the square. the expression on ye feiran''s face looked as calm as ever, but in fact she was also surprised that she actually possessed four very rare spiritual attributes of darkness, light, space and time. but after being surprised, she felt excited. if these four rare attributes could be developed well, it would be very beneficial to her future. then, seeing that the purity of her twelve attributes of spiritual energy was all 100%, she couldn''t help but sigh again that she was most likely the daughter of heaven. as for the future, she didn''t think about it and would talk about it later. when she returned to the team, fengyun team 3 and others finally couldn''t bear it any longer. "little ye zi, you are so awesome!" "yes, it actually has twelve attributes!" "the four attributes of darkness, light, space and time are super rare attributes. only you and yingluo have them among us." hearing this, nie yingluo said quickly, "i don''t dare to compare with xiao zizi. she has four kinds, and i only have one." "hahaha... no matter what, we are hugging your thighs tightly." after their emotions calmed down a little, ye feiran slowly said, "keep a low profile. if a tree is as beautiful as the forest, the wind will destroy it!" as soon as these words came out, everyone''s excitement instantly dissipated a lot, and then they began to worry. "the xuantian immortal sect is the number one sect in the immortal world and can definitely protect you." at the same time, the leader ke duzhong also thought of this, and he made a decision without hesitation. "huaijin, ring the bell three times!" "yes, master!" mu huaijin received the message from her master and immediately went to ring the bell. "dang! dang! dang!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2217

    xuantian immortal sect. after hearing three consecutive bells, everyone in the sect stopped what they were doing, and then quickly went to the open space closest to them to gather. "suddenly the bell rang three times. i wonder what''s important?" "i don''t know, i can''t guess at all." at the same time, the new disciples in the square looked confused, and the black-clothed deacon from the outer gate explained, "when the bell rings three times in a row, it means there is something urgent and important. as long as the bell is heard, everyone will they all have to gather in an open place.¡± the new disciple nodded in understanding, "that''s it!" after everyone in the sect gathered in different open places, the majestic, domineering and cold voice of the sect leader ke duzhong spread forcefully throughout every corner of the sect. "if a tree is as beautiful as a tree in the forest, the wind will destroy it! this sect leader hopes that no one will spread the news that today''s new disciples nie yingluo and ye feiran have four rare spiritual attributes." as soon as these words came out, those who paid attention to the purity test of the new disciple''s spiritual power understood instantly, while those who did not pay attention looked confused and curious. "who is nie yingluo? who is ye feiran? what kind of rare spiritual attributes do they possess?" however, people who know about it now don¡¯t dare to say anything. on the other side, ke duzhong raised his eyes to look at rong yue and said with a serious expression, "rong yue, you have the strongest mental power. it is you who will activate the gag order." hearing the three words of the gag order, the elders and immortal kings were surprised for a while, but when they came back to their senses, they felt that it should be so. "yes, sect master!" after rong yue agreed, ke duzhong''s voice continued to spread to every corner of the sect. "just in case, the no. 1 music immortal rong yue will initiate a gag order. please do not resist." with a gag order, everyone will be silenced about today''s events. if someone told him, he would bleed to death from his orifices, which can be described as very overbearing. as soon as these words came out, the entire xuantian immortal sect was boiling again. "oh my god, the gag order is actually activated. it seems that the sect attaches great importance to these two new disciples this time!" "four rare attributes, any sect would do this." nie yingluo and ye feiran looked at each other and were surprised by xuantian immortal sect''s actions, but they were extremely grateful in their hearts. even if the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them! with their current strength, it is really possible that they will encounter fatal danger at any time. if the gag order is activated, their personal safety will be somewhat guaranteed. activating the gag order requires a certain amount of mental power, especially activating the gag order against so many people in the sect, which definitely requires extremely huge mental power. this is also the reason why ke duzhong asked rong yue to be responsible for activating the gag order. after all, rong yue is the number one music immortal. her spiritual power is undoubtedly the most powerful cultivator in the sect, and may even be the most powerful spiritual power in the entire fairy world. of practitioners. rong yue''s mental power is indeed very strong, so even if the gag order is activated, her face does not change at all. "sect master, it''s ready!" "thank you for your hard work, rong yue." ke duzhong smiled quickly. as soon as the gag order was activated, many people breathed a sigh of relief, and the disciples in the sect were also full of curiosity about nie yingluo and ye feiran. after today''s incident, nie yingluo and ye feiran also became famous in the entire xuantian immortal sect. regarding this, nie yingluo and ye feiran didn''t know whether they should be happy or helpless. the outer disciples and new disciples in the square looked at nie yingluo and ye feiran with envy. to be honest, they also have four rare spiritual attributes, and are treated specially by the sect! as long as you are taken seriously by the sect, you will not have to worry about cultivation resources or development in the future. it''s a pity that they don''t have this talent. suddenly, after everyone sighed, their thoughts began to become active, such as seizing the opportunity to establish a good relationship with nie yingluo and ye feiran... however, the deputy sect leader bai hanchen and the black-clad deacon of the outer sect did not give them this opportunity at all. as soon as the gag order was over, the former put away the stone pillar to test the purity of the spiritual power, while the latter began to announce the thousand illusion tower. "thousand illusion tower is ready to open. disciples, please don''t miss this opportunity to make an exception, and remember to behave well. this deacon hopes that after you come out of thousand fantasy tower, you will all become inner disciples. " upon hearing this, all the disciples'' attention immediately shifted to the thousand illusion tower. the black-clothed deacon of the outer sect introduced the thousand illusion tower in detail, explained the rules in detail, and did not forget to add one sentence at the end. "after you enter the thousand fantasy tower, you must choose the profession you are best at. whether it is the sect master, deputy sect master, or the elders and immortal kings, they will all watch your performance in front of the water mirror." hearing this, the outer sect disciples suddenly became nervous. everyone hoped that during this trip to thousand illusion tower, they could become inner sect disciples. immediately afterwards, bai hanchen stood up from his seat again, then turned around and looked at an empty place. after he made complex seals with his hands, a magnificent golden pagoda slowly appeared in everyone''s sight. this is thousand fantasy tower. the thousand fantasy tower has a total of eighteen floors, and each floor is shrouded in clouds and mist, giving people a looming sense of sight. the next moment, with a "squeak", the door on the first floor of the thousand fantasy tower opened. "the thousand illusion tower has been opened. please enter the thousand illusion tower in an orderly manner. in addition, disciples, i wish you good luck!" the black-clothed deacon of the outer sect said loudly. as his voice fell, the outer disciples entered the thousand illusion tower in an orderly manner. ye feiran and these new disciples walked at the back. when the last disciple entered the thousand illusion tower, the tower door was closed again and was not opened again until three months later. from the outside, the thousand illusion tower is not big, but after entering the thousand illusion tower, the area is very large, and it can accommodate all their disciples anyway. ye feiran took a look at the first floor of thousand fantasy tower and found that it did not have stairs leading to the second floor, but a series of portals. there are a total of seventeen portals. except for the top layer, which is the eighteenth layer, the other sixteen layers are divided according to occupation. the second level is miscellaneous cultivators. the implication is that all the relatively rare professions in the world of cultivation are concentrated on the second level. the occupations from the third level to the seventeenth level are law cultivation, alchemy cultivation, medicine cultivation, weapon cultivation, sword cultivation, music cultivation, martial arts cultivation, ghost cultivation, talisman cultivation, formation cultivation, poison cultivation, animal cultivation, gu repair, body repair and kitchen repair. in this way, everyone chooses the profession they are best at and queues up. ye feiran''s first choice was naturally le xiu. when rong yue in front of the water mirror saw this scene, the corners of her lips could not help but rise. "ye feiran was the first to choose music cultivator, which proves that kagura teacher is her best profession." "this is not necessarily true." many elders and immortal kings said in unison. rong yue: "..." ke duzhong glanced at them with a half-smile, and their original intention to argue was suppressed instantly. bai hanchen was naturally paying attention to nie yingluo''s situation, and was slightly startled when he saw that she was the first to choose gu cultivation. however, gu cultivators can also practice dark attributes well. after ye feiran entered the teleportation gate of lexiu, he was teleported to the eighth floor of thousand fantasy tower in the blink of an eye, and there were several teleportation gates on the eighth floor.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2218

    ye feiran had just arrived on the eighth floor for a while, and ye han also came. "ran''er!" "aunt!" after the two aunts and nephews said hello, they began to look at the eighth floor of thousand fantasy tower. it was still very simple. there were only three portals, namely competition, challenge and experience. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and directly chose to compete with this portal. however, before entering the portal, a mechanical voice came into her ears. "participants are requested to truthfully provide their cultivation level, occupation and professional level." hearing this, ye feiran blinked his eyes, wondering what would happen if he lied! the next moment, the mechanical voice sounded again, "the liar made fun of the qualifications to enter the portal." ye feiran: "..." could it be that the owner of this mechanical voice knows how to read minds? however, she didn''t detect any spiritual detection, so it was just a coincidence. ye feiran provided the cultivation level, occupation and professional level, and the person was sent to a square through the portal, followed closely by ye han. i saw a competition stage in the center of the square, and in the center of the stage stood an expressionless puppet, who should be the referee of the competition. surrounding the square are le xiu disciples of different levels. among these disciples are the outer disciples of the xuantian immortal sect and the disciples from the thousand illusion pagoda. as for these disciples, they should be from the fantasy world. of course, everyone can distinguish the outer disciples of xuantian immortal sect from the disciples in thousand fantasy tower at a glance. at the same time, each le xiu has a line of shining golden characters on his head, representing their cultivation level, profession and professional level. however, these characters can only be seen by the puppet in the center of the competition stage. this is naturally to facilitate his arrangement of the competition. of course, people in front of the water mirror can also see these words. therefore, when they saw that ye feiran''s cultivation level was in the middle stage of immortal saint, everyone looked shocked. "middle stage immortal saint? no, isn''t ye feiran the peak immortal?" "she hid her cultivation. she probably encountered some opportunity in the secret realm of the spirit void in the monster kiln. her cultivation does not seem to be stable." "tsk, this ye feiran has good luck. after a trip to the lingxu secret realm, his cultivation level unexpectedly broke through from the peak of immortal to the middle stage of immortal saint. this is something that many cultivators dream of!" "yes, as the level increases, the strength will gradually become more stable." "fortunately, ye feiran chose to join our xuantian immortal sect. otherwise, if we knew about her situation, we would regret it till our intestines turn green." amid their discussions, le xiu''s preparations for the competition began. the next moment, the area of ????the square suddenly began to increase, and the competition stage changed from one to ten, and the puppets also changed from one to ten. they looked exactly the same, and i don''t know if they were clones? if it is a clone, then the puppet master who made this puppet is too powerful! the levels of musicians and divine musicians are divided into: junior, intermediate, advanced, master, grandmaster, saint, and god. each level is further divided into small, medium, and dacheng. the puppets are also classified according to the level of the music cultivator. arrange a competition. among the outer disciples of the xuantian immortal sect, there is currently only one music master who has entered the music cultivator, but his level is only an intermediate level. therefore, both ye feiran''s opponents and ye han''s opponents are both disciples of the thousand fantasy tower, and they have the same cultivation level and the same level of kagura master. seeing his opponent, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly. this thousand fantasy tower was indeed interesting. from this look, it was an excellent place for training. she had a hunch that by staying in the thousand illusion tower for three months, her cultivation in the middle stage of immortal saint would be much more stable. when ye feiran was sizing up his opponent, his opponent was also sizing her up. when ye feiran''s consciousness moved and wangyouqin appeared in her hand, her opponent also had a guqin in her hand. she stood holding the qin in her arms, and the whole body of the guqin was glowing with light. the next moment, she raised her eyes to look at ye feiran and said softly, "qian huan, please give me some advice!" as her voice fell, the disciples from qianhuan pagoda on ye han''s competition stage next door also introduced themselves. "qian huan, please give me some advice!" hearing this, the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. he was worthy of being a disciple of the illusion in the thousand illusion tower. even his name was the same. "ye feiran, please give me some advice!" "the competition begins!" as the puppet referee''s voice fell, the ten disciples on the competition stage moved at the same time. the same is true for ye feiran and her opponent qian huan. between the two of them, you were singing and i was singing, you were attacking and i was defending, you were chasing after me, and for a moment it was impossible to tell who was superior or inferior. ye feiran hadn''t met a kagura master of the same level for a long time, so he had a strong fighting spirit, and so did qian huan. at the same time, the two of them also attracted all the music cultivators from the xuantian immortal sect in front of shui jing, including naturally the number one music immortal rong yue. however, rong yue divided her mental power into three parts and paid attention to the situation of ye feiran, ye han and outer disciple jiang shanyu respectively. the number of divine musicians in the cultivation world has always been relatively small, so since they chose to join the xuantian immortal sect, she had to check their situation. whether they could meet her requirements was another question. after a battle, both ye feiran and qian huan understood that their musical skills were comparable, so they could only compete with their mental strength. the two nightmare beasts looked at each other, and the two pairs of blue eyes also looked at each other. the next moment, the two launched spiritual attacks at the same time. qian huan''s mental power turned into a sharp arrow and shot towards ye feiran, while ye feiran''s mental power turned into a sharp sword to meet him. boom! there was a silent collision, and ye feiran''s spiritual sword instantly chopped into pieces qian huan''s spiritual arrow. qian huan''s brain immediately felt a twinge of pain, and her eyes looked at ye feiran in disbelief. the next moment, her whole body turned into dots and disappeared. this scene proves that she is the one who created the illusion of thousand illusion towers, and also proves ye feiran''s ability as a master-level kagura master. after qian huan dissipated, rong yue couldn''t help but sigh, "ye feiran''s mental power is so strong!" as a senior member of the xuantian immortal sect, everyone knows that the people created by the illusion of thousand illusion towers are actually a little stronger than people of the same strength. "i wonder if she can challenge a successful holy-level divine musician?" one of the lexiu elders said, while his eyes fell on rong yue. rongyue, the number one music fairy in the fairy world, is a holy-level divine musician. however, she is a complete holy-level divine musician and is infinitely close to a divine-level divine musician. rong yue raised her eyebrows slightly, feeling unsure, "we''ll find out when ye fei ran enters the challenge portal." challenge... ye feiran, as a master-level kagura master and obviously at dacheng level, naturally can only challenge a saint-level kagura master. qianhuan pagoda will prepare three challenge opponents for ye feiran, all of whom are holy-level kagura masters, but they are divided into xiaocheng, zhongcheng and dacheng. if ye feiran fails to challenge the holy-level xiaocheng kagura master, the remaining two opponents will not appear. "ye feiran wins!" when the puppet referee declared ye feiran the winner, ye feiran was sent back to the eighth floor of thousand fantasy tower, and the portal of the competition was closed to her. ye feiran looked at the two portals of challenge and experience, and after thinking about it, he chose the experience portal. rong yue and the elders le xiu: "..." why did she choose to practice? now they want to see her challenge a holy kagura master!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2219

    the place where kagura masters practice is naturally an illusion created by thousand illusion towers, but the illusion is also set based on the strength of the cultivators who are transported in. more importantly, in the training place set for the kagura master, the kagura master can only use the attacks of the kagura master, and the attacks of other professions are invalid. regarding this, ye feiran felt that thousand fantasy tower was even more magical. next, she started her journey of training as a kagura musician. the passage of time in the illusion is different, so in this training, ye feiran not only used the guqin, the ancient xiao, and the konghou, but also used every sound attack she had practiced. after practicing in the illusion, she had no time to rest at all. after solving one danger, the second danger appeared immediately. she could have gone back to the mysterious space to rest, but thinking that the senior officials of the xuantian immortal sect were watching her live broadcast in front of the water mirror, she had to give up. what''s even more outrageous is that she found that she couldn''t absorb the spirit stone or take the elixir to restore the consumed mental power. could it be that the experience of thousand fantasy tower ended when her mental power was exhausted? however, she didn''t have time to think too much, because a new danger appeared again. competitions, challenges and experiences, xuantian immortal sect''s top management values ????experience more, because during the experience, they can understand the disciple more comprehensively. ye feiran''s experience is undoubtedly surprising. everyone can see that she is not only talented as a monster, but also has a very good character. she is calm and calm in the face of danger, and is very smart. when ye feiran''s mental energy was almost exhausted during the experience, she was teleported back to the eighth floor. she lay on the ground, looking at the environment in front of her with a dazed look. the next moment she came to her senses, she immediately asked the mutated nine-leaf red branch to protect her, and then began to restore her mental strength. in front of the water mirror, one of the elders le xiu looked at rong yue frequently, and finally couldn''t help but asked tentatively, "immortal lord rong yue, what do you think of ye fei ran?" as soon as these words came out, rong yue instantly guessed what the other party was thinking, raised her eyebrows and asked, "elder fang wants to accept ye feiran as his disciple?" xuantian immortal sect only has two divine musicians, one of whom is rong yue, and the other is elder fang danhua. she is also a saint-level divine musician, but only a mid-level performer. fang danhua was not angry when his thoughts were exposed in person, and he admitted generously, "for a disciple as talented as ye feiran, i naturally want to accept her as my disciple." rongyue smiled slightly, "what a coincidence, i also want to accept her as my disciple." fang danhua: "..." rong yue had her mind set on accepting a disciple, so she had no chance. however, she didn''t want to give up this opportunity. "immortal lord rongyue, why not wait for ye feiran to make his own choice!" "yes!" rong yue laughed. she really wanted to accept ye feiran as her disciple, but she would also respect ye feiran''s choice. when ye feiran was recovering his mental strength, rong yue and fang danhua''s eyes focused on ye han and jiang shanyu. although ye han''s talent is not as good as that of ye feiran, both rong yue and fang danhua can see that she is similar to bi yan, the most famous favorite of the lexian sect today. of course, now that xiao yutang has chosen to join the lexian sect, she, who is a master divine musician at a young age, will take bi yan''s place. and with the comparison between ye feiran and ye han, jiang shanyu seems to have mediocre qualifications. however, he performed well in the following challenges and experiences, and fang danhua became interested in him. in fact, she valued character more than talent. however, jiang shanyu, knowing the existence of ye feiran and ye han, still calmly faced the trial of thousand fantasy tower, and his character was indeed good. as long as he is willing to work hard in the future, his future will be bright. the eighth floor of thousand fantasy tower. after ye feiran recovered his mental and spiritual power, he immediately entered the challenge portal. seeing this, both rong yue and fang danhua, as well as other lexiu elders, became interested because they all wanted to know if ye feiran could successfully challenge the higher level? ye feiran glanced at the empty square, then at the puppet referee in the competition arena, and then flew directly to the competition arena. when she stood still, a figure appeared opposite her. ye feiran could clearly feel that the other person was stronger than herself. "qian huan!" the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, "ye feiran, please give me some advice!" the next moment, the puppet referee finally moved. "grandmaster kagura master challenges holy level junior kagura master, start now!" facing a holy-level divine musician, ye feiran clearly found that his mental energy was consumed very quickly, and he not only had to deal with the opponent''s sound attack, but also the opponent''s mental attack. yes, when this holy-level divine musician launches a sound attack against his opponent, he can also launch a spiritual attack. ye feiran was very eager to fight, but she tried her best and was only able to draw a tie with the holy-level xiaocheng kagura master. however, she really gained a lot from this battle. "you are very strong!" after the holy-level divine musician said these words, the figure disappeared, and ye feiran was also teleported back to the eighth floor of the thousand illusion tower. even if she tied with a holy-level junior divine musician, she would not have a chance to challenge a holy-level mid-level divine musician. ye feiran: "..." in fact, she doesn''t mind challenging a few more holy-level kagura masters. compared to her little depression, rong yue, fang danhua and other senior officials of the xuantian immortal sect in front of the water mirror all looked happy, happy with the strength ye feiran had shown. ke duzhong naturally saw ye feiran''s slight depression, and couldn''t help but send a message, "as long as you become a direct disciple of an elder or an immortal monarch, you can enter the thousand fantasy tower at any time." this is also the treatment xuantian immortal sect gives to its high-level direct disciples. after hearing this, ye feiran''s little depression disappeared instantly, and then he sat down cross-legged to restore his spiritual and spiritual power. when she recovered, she returned to the first level the next moment. "amazing!" she muttered something and started to choose her second profession. when ke duzhong and others thought she would choose sword cultivation or alchemy cultivation, she chose gu cultivation instead. "gu cultivator?" "is she still a gu cultivator?" everyone looked shocked. when they found out that ye feiran was a five-star gu master, everyone looked even more unbelievable. "five-star gu master?!" "oh my god, how the hell did she do that?" "nie yingluo is a four-star gu master, and ye feiran is a five-star gu master. if the gu sect finds out, they will probably come to rob them." "hmph, our xuantian immortal sect''s disciples can be snatched away by the gu sect if they want?" qingwu liu''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and she said quietly, "what if ximen song, the master of the viper valley, comes to accept a disciple?" as soon as these words came out, the surrounding area instantly fell into silence, and everyone looked at ke duzhong. ke duzhong''s expression didn''t change much. he took a sip of tea and said, "viper valley is different from gu sect, but let''s discuss this later!" poisonous snake valley has always been on good terms with xuantian immortal sect, and xuantian immortal sect has no powerful gu masters. as long as nie yingluo and ye feiran don''t plan to leave xuantian immortal sect, he really doesn''t care if they worship ximen song as their teacher. the reason why ke duzhong thought so wildly was largely due to ye feiran, because he knew very well that with ye feiran''s talent, it was absolutely impossible for him to have only one person as his teacher. if that''s the case, what if he makes exceptions again and again?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2220

    the place for the gu cultivator competition is still a square, but there is only one competition platform, because currently only one disciple of the xuantian immortal sect, nie yingluo, is here. when the puppet referee saw ye feiran''s figure, he waved his hand, and there was a competition stage next door. on the competition stage, there was also a disciple created by the illusion of thousand illusion towers. he was also at the middle stage of the immortal saint, and he was also a five-star. gu master. ye feiran''s lips curled up, and then she flew onto the competition stage. "qian huan, please give me some advice!" ye feiran was already a little numb to this cookie-cutter name. "ye feiran, please give me some advice!" the next moment, qian huan asked directly, "fellow daoist ye, how do you want to compete?" hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "can i choose?" "okay!" this sentence came from the puppet referee. ye feiran thought that the competition in qianhuan tower was just a point-and-click, and rolled his eyes slightly, and then said, "then let''s fight the gu. you cast the gu for me, and i''ll cast the gu for you." qian huan nodded, "win three out of five sets?" ye feiran naturally wanted to fight a few more times, but thinking that there seemed to be no gu masters at the top of the xuantian immortal sect, he said, "okay!" when the puppet referee saw that they were ready, he immediately announced, "the competition begins!" as its voice fell, ye feiran and qian huan both had a five-star gu insect in their hands. the two people looked at each other, and then their bodies moved. in the gu fight, in addition to who can refine the most powerful gu, it also depends on whose ability to cast poison is stronger. at the same time, ye feiran, who was in the middle stage of the immortal sage and whose cultivation was not stable, was naturally not as good as qian huan, but she used the form of transformation, so the two of them poisoned each other at the same time. after being poisoned, the two men stopped and then began to fire. qian huan was sure that he had been poisoned, so he began to refine the dismissal medicine on the spot. ye feiran did not refine the medicine, but took out one kind of elixir after another and drank it directly. qian huan: "???" the person in front of the water mirror: "???" is it still possible to undo the poison this way? qian huan was confused, but quickly focused on refining the medicine, while the people in front of the water mirror kept paying attention to ye feiran''s situation. ye feiran took the elixirs he needed, and his luck and spiritual power catalyzed their efficacy. after they all took effect, her consciousness moved, and silver needles of different lengths appeared in everyone''s sight. "what is she going to do?" one of the doctors from the xuantian immortal sect asked in confusion. as his voice fell, ye feiran began to acupuncture herself. her movements were so fast and prepared that it was dazzling to watch. after silver needles of different lengths were inserted into different acupuncture points on the body, they began to move, and ye feiran''s complexion, which had changed due to the poison, began to return to normal. at the same time, the gu began to move on her body, and was gradually led to her left hand. when the gu insect came to his arm, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the red flame tiger appeared. "chi yan, you are responsible for burning the gu." chiyanhu nodded, and then looked at the bulge on ye feiran''s arm with all his attention. seeing that the gu worm had moved almost there, ye feiran cut his arm and forced the gu worm out. the moment the gu insect flew out, the red flame tiger immediately breathed fire at it. "†å†å......" the gu insect was instantly burned to ashes. ye feiran took a quick glance, pulled out the silver needles on his body, and then took a seventh-grade detoxification pill and a seventh-grade healing pill... under the action of the seventh-grade detoxification pill, the remaining poison on her body disappeared instantly, and the injuries on her body were also healed under the action of the seventh-grade healing pill. in this way, she successfully solved the poison qian huan had cast on her, and qian huan is still refining the antidote. ye feiran said nothing and watched qian huan refining the antidote for a while, then his eyes fell on the competition stage next door. nie yingluo and her opponent chose the same method of competition as she did. now both of them are trying to undo the other''s poison, but both of their faces look very scary and ferocious. as time passed, ye feiran''s opponent qian huan finally refined the antidote and untied ye feiran''s poison. however, she knew that ye feiran had untied the poison very early, so she immediately said, "fellow daoist ye, i lost the first round." ye feiran shook his head gently, "no, since fellow taoist qian huan has solved the poison, we will be tied in this competition." qian huan was slightly startled, "this... you can actually kill me after you get rid of the poison." "we are just fighting gu. as long as we both unblock each other''s poison, it will be a tie." ye feiran said with a smile. if she wanted to get rid of the poison, she would drive qian huan off the martial arts arena. this fight would be meaningless. qian huan is just a disciple created by qian huan pagoda. since ye feiran said this, she will no longer argue. "good!" after qian huan rested for a while and returned to his peak condition, the two people immediately started the second gu fight. the two people still bewitched each other at the same time, and the two people''s method of undoing the bewitching was still the same as in the first game. ye feiran was still able to get rid of the poison quickly, and qian huan also spent a lot of time refining the antidote. next, the same goes for the third and fourth games. the four matches were all tied, and the outcome was naturally decided in the last one, because both ye feiran and qian huan used their most proud five-star gu worms. after ye fei was infected by the poison, a black air immediately appeared on his face, and his internal organs began to hurt like a knife. this poison acts very quickly! without further ado, ye feiran immediately suppressed the poison with luck and spiritual power, but the effect was minimal. she frowned and had no choice but to ask the water spirit beads in her dantian to help. water spirit beads had the ability to heal. "shui shui, help me suppress the poison!" after hearing the master''s instructions, shui lingzhu''s healing water washed ye feiran''s body, which was very gentle. however, even though shui lingzhu helped suppress the poison, ye feiran still felt pain all over his body, but he could bear it. she felt the changes in her body with a calm expression, and then analyzed the toxins contained in the gu. yes, she had never heard of the poison qian huan had given her before. it was probably qian huan''s own creation. a quarter of an hour later, she finally started to remove the poison, using the same method as before, except that the antidote elixir she took out was higher-level and rarer than before. if it weren''t for her rich reserves of mysterious space, the only thing she could do now would be to suppress the poison, and then see who could last the longest under the effects of the poison, who would win. half an hour later, with the help of various rare elixirs and silver needles, she finally forced qian huan''s gu insect out. she originally planned to capture qian huan''s gu worms for study, but when she thought that she was a disciple created by qian huan tower, she gave up, because the gu worms refined by qian huan would probably also dissipate. after taking the seventh-grade detoxification pill and the seventh-grade healing pill, ye feiran recovered, but his face was still a little pale. from this, it can be seen that the poison under qian huan is really powerful. ye feiran sat down cross-legged to rest while paying attention to qian huan''s condition. she was also curious about whether qian huan could undo her poison. although it was not her own poison, it was an enhanced version of the poison. however, after today''s competition, she felt that she could create some poisons of her own in the future. at this moment, qian huan couldn''t help but make a painful sound, "well..."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2221

    however, qian huan''s expression soon returned to normal, as if nothing had happened! in fact, there was a sharp pain in her body, and she also suppressed the poison, but the pain would come back soon, so this greatly affected her ability to analyze the poison and refine the antidote. what''s even more depressing is that her analysis was not comprehensive at all, so she couldn''t refine the antidote at all. after trying it for a while, she raised her eyes to look at ye feiran, cupped her hands and said, "fellow daoist ye, i can''t undo the poison you cast. i lose this competition!" ye feiran stood up, raised his eyebrows and asked, "fellow taoist qian, won''t you try again?" qian huan shook his head, "no need, i know i can''t untie it." hearing this, ye feiran nodded and said, "then let me help you get rid of the poison!" "no, i''m just a disciple created by qianhuan pagoda to compete with you. both my understanding and my incomprehension will dissipate." sure enough, as her voice fell, her figure began to disappear, which also meant that the gu cultivator''s competition was over. the next moment, ye feiran also returned to the fifteenth floor of thousand fantasy tower. because her body had not yet returned to its peak state, ye feiran took a bottle of spiritual spring water without hesitation. under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, she finally fully recovered. without further ado, she immediately entered the portal of experience. gu xiu''s experience was also good, and ye feiran''s gains were also good, but when she was teleported, her spiritual power and mental power were almost exhausted. m.biqubao.com she didn''t feel anything during the first experience of le xiu, but now she clearly felt that her mental power seemed to have improved a little. hey, it turns out that the experience of thousand fantasy tower can also temper mental strength. although the effect is not great, it is better than nothing! after her spiritual and spiritual power was restored, she immediately entered the challenge portal again. the challenge of gu cultivator was more exciting than the training and competition. ye feiran not only challenged the six-star gu master, but also challenged the seven-star gu master. the six-star gu master and the seven-star gu master created by thousand illusion tower naturally unlocked the five-star gu master she refined, but it also took them a lot of time. it also took her a lot of time to unravel the six-star gu and the seven-star gu, and she also spent a lot of rare elixirs, which made her feel a little distressed. however, despite being distressed, she still gained a lot. "tsk, ye feiran can actually unlock the six-star gu and the seven-star gu. how did she do it?" "from this aspect, it can be seen that her medical skills are really good. now i want to discuss medical skills with her!" ke duzhong glanced at the doctor who was speaking, and the doctor smiled slightly. he didn''t dare to say that he wanted to accept ye feiran as his disciple. on the one hand, the sect leader and others would not agree, and on the other hand, he felt that his medical skills might not be as good as ye feiran''s. ye feiran could unlock the six-star gu and the seven-star gu, which was a victory according to the rules of thousand fantasy tower. however, when she was sent back to the fifteenth floor of thousand fantasy tower, she did not immediately go back to the first floor, but stayed here. rested for three days. six-star gu and seven-star gu were very harmful to her body, and she didn''t want to blatantly take some rare healing medicine, so she took this opportunity to take a good rest for three days. however, three days have passed, and nie yingluo still hasn''t come out yet. it seems that she plans to stay at the gu xiu level for at least half of the time. after thinking about it, ye feiran still sent a message to nie yingluo, hoping that she would spare some time to go to the level of dharma cultivation. after all, she would still have to practice dark attributes in the future, and she had to let the senior officials of xuantian immortal sect take a look at her. performance on one hand. immediately afterwards, ye feiran returned to the first floor of thousand fantasy tower, looked at the profession in front of him, thought about it and chose medicine cultivation. the person in front of the water mirror: "!!!" medicine repair? ! so ye feiran is a dual practitioner of elixirs? however, they were not too surprised by this, because there were also many alchemy practitioners in the sect. "i wonder what ye feiran''s talent for refining medicine is?" "is it possible that he is also a seventh-grade alchemist?" "we''ll find out later." wenxi, the no. 1 pill immortal, glanced at jiang jinghui, the no. 1 medicine immortal, without saying a word. the no. 1 medicine immortal jiang jinghui''s expression did not change much, but in fact he was also looking forward to ye feiran''s talent in refining medicine. based on ye feiran''s method of removing poison, he felt that she had similar talents in alchemy, medicine refining, medical skills, and poison skills. as expected, ye feiran arrived at the fifth floor of thousand fantasy tower. after entering the portal for the competition, the words seventh-grade alchemist were displayed above his head. "seventh level alchemist, seventh level again!" "this ye feiran is indeed a monster!" "no, she is a monster among monsters. even the most monster in the fairy world cannot catch up with her." "yes, yes! no, when she leaves thousand illusions tower, i must ask her how she managed to develop so many careers at the same time and develop so well?" "i suggest you don''t ask. everyone has their own secrets." "that makes sense!" the competition, experience and challenges of medicine cultivators, as well as ye feiran''s performance, made the no. 1 medicine immortal jiang jinghui feel excited. after leaving the medicine cultivation level, ye feiran went to the alchemy cultivation level. ye feiran''s performance in the alchemy competition, experience and challenge made the number one alchemy immortal wen xi no longer entangled in his heart and directly decided to accept ye feiran as his direct disciple. next, ye feiran went to the professional floors of law cultivator, sword cultivator, formation cultivator, poison cultivator and physical cultivator respectively. and her performance in every profession was noticed by the senior officials of xuantian immortal sect, who all wanted to accept her as their disciple. when everyone thought ye feiran would rest, ye feiran went to the second floor of thousand fantasy tower. this time she chose medicine as a profession. seeing this, dr. liang, who had previously admired ye feiran''s good medical skills, suddenly brightened up, and then he watched with all his attention ye feiran''s competition, experience and challenges in medical training. looking at the audience, he really gained a lot. so, he couldn''t help but said, "sect master, do you think i can become ye feiran''s disciple? her medical skills are superior to mine." everyone: "..." after being speechless, ke duzhong raised his eyebrows and asked, "doctor liang, are you sorry?" hearing this, dr. liang looked indifferent, "what am i embarrassed about? as long as you learn medical skills, everything else is not a problem." ke duzhong looked him up and down before continuing, "you are already old. i guess ye feiran doesn''t like you either." dr. liang: "..." personal attack, this is definitely a personal attack! "hmph, i will go find ye feiran personally then." even if you fail to become a disciple, you should still strive for an opportunity to exchange medical skills. ye feiran was teleported back to the second floor of thousand fantasy tower, and sat down cross-legged to rest for a while. when everyone thought she was going back to the first floor to wait for the thousand fantasy tower to open, ye feiran chose a portal on the second floor. everyone: "!!!" what other profession is this?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2222

    this time, ye feiran chose the profession of spiritual seeker. "soul seeker, she is still a soul seeker!" "compared to other professions, spiritual seekers are even rarer!" "i wonder how good she is as a ghost hunter?" there are no competitions or challenges in the profession of soul seeker, only experience, and experience is nothing more than searching for spiritual veins in the illusion. there are no spirit seekers among the outer disciples of the xuantian immortal sect, but in order to prevent ye feiran from being so lonely, qian huan pagoda still created two spirit seekers to accompany ye feiran. of course, the three of them unknowingly became a competition during their experience, that is, to see who could find the spiritual veins the fastest. ye feiran learned the essence of the spirit seeker from the yongyue tribe. naturally, she found the spiritual veins before the other two spirit seekers every time. because the spiritual veins in the illusion are different, ye feiran has accumulated a lot of experience. in front of the water mirror, the xuantian immortal sect''s only soul-seeking master watched ye feiran search and discover the spiritual veins with great interest. he said this sentence so many times during the process. in short, watching ye feiran practice in the fantasy world was the biggest gain for him. at the same time, all the senior officials of xuantian immortal sect looked at ye feiran with eyes that gradually became hotter. spirit seekers can search for spiritual veins, and the more spiritual veins the better for any sect. therefore, when ye feiran''s training was over, xuantian immortal sect''s only spiritual seeker quickly said to ke duzhong, "sect master, can i ask ye feiran to help find spiritual veins in the future?" before ke duzhong could speak, others could not help but express their opinions. "sect master, if the sect discovers signs of spiritual veins, we can ask master fu and ye feiran to go out together. this can also avoid others taking the lead." ahem... this is naturally because someone was the first to get there before, which was very frustrating. "of course, ye feiran can be given certain rewards, such as points, spiritual stones, etc." ke duzhong also had such thoughts, so he nodded and said, "let''s discuss this matter later!" if ye feiran doesn''t want to, he can''t force her to go! if she gets angry and leaves xuantian immortal sect directly, their losses will be even greater. however, he believed that as long as the sect offered a sufficiently attractive reward, ye feiran would agree. in this way, everyone''s attention was focused on ye feiran again. "do you think ye feiran will choose to rest and wait for the thousand fantasy tower to open next, or will he choose another profession?" "uh... i don''t know." this disciple, ye feiran, always surprises them, so no one is sure now. after ye feiran recovered her spiritual and spiritual power, she wandered around the second floor of thousand fantasy tower. her eyes fell on the portals. seeing this, everyone blinked, "does she know any other professions?" as the voice fell, ye feiran stopped in front of one of the portals, that was the spiritual master. "word spirit master?!" "ahem..." i don''t know who was choked. soon, ye feiran entered the portal of yanling master. yanling master also has three situations: competition, challenge and experience. however, the outer disciples did not have a spiritual master, and even the entire xuantian immortal sect did not have a spiritual master. therefore, the opponent ye feiran faced was the spiritual master created by qian huan pagoda. after going through competitions, experiences and challenges, ye feiran has made rapid progress in the field of speech spirit master. originally a master-level speech spirit master, she has already touched the barrier of a saint-level speech spirit master, and there is only one opportunity left to break through. . so much so that bai ju, who was staying in the ten thousand years soul-inducing wood, couldn''t help but say, "little girl, you must spend a certain amount of time here in the future to practice the art of speaking. the blessings and curses of the past candle are inseparable from the magic of spirit speaking. otherwise, they can only use their own life force to let the past candle cast blessings and curses. " hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "i know." after a pause, she murmured softly, "i wonder if xuantian immortal sect has a spiritual master?" "probably not. spirit-speaking masters are rarer than soul-seeking masters." bai ju replied. all the senior officials of xuantian immortal sect also heard ye feiran''s soft murmur, and suddenly looked at each other in confusion. "it seems that ye feiran would rather practice the art of spiritual speech, but unfortunately our sect does not have a spiritual master." "don''t say that our sect doesn''t have a spiritual master. maybe there isn''t even a spiritual master in the entire immortal world." "not necessarily. maybe the spiritual masters in the fairy world just choose to keep a low profile." ke duzhong stroked his beard gently, pondered for a while, and then said, "since ye feiran wants to practice the art of speaking, the sect leader sent someone to collect books on the art of speaking, and by the way, find out if there are any spiritual masters in the immortal world." no one had any objections to this matter, because ye feiran''s performance in the thousand fantasy tower was enough for the xuantian immortal sect to focus on cultivating her. the first talisman immortal qingwu took a sip of tea and said slowly, "it is rumored that the spiritual master clan once lived on penglai island. we can send people to penglai island to find out the news." everyone was stunned for a moment, then frowned. "penglai island has no fixed location. practitioners who encounter penglai island in this world rely on luck." "no matter what, we just need to keep an eye on the news on penglai island." "yeah!" ye feiran in thousand fantasy tower didn''t know that the senior officials of xuantian immortal sect were starting to worry about her. after leaving the portal of yanling master, she continued to look at the professions on the second level. when she saw the portal of tongshu master, she thought of rong jing, and then duanmu shuche, feng ying and feng xiao. she remembered that rong jing, feng ying and feng xiao all wanted to join the xuantian immortal sect, but their rankings in the monster kiln did not enter the top fifty, and they could not be drawn into the xuantian immortal sect in the subsequent random draws. she did not know which sect they were in now. woolen cloth? ye feiran just thought about it for a moment and then returned to the first floor of thousand fantasy tower. seeing this, the people in front of the water mirror didn''t know whether they were sorry or relieved. but the next moment, they breathed a sigh of relief again, because ye feiran started to choose a career again. everyone: "..." what profession does ye feiran know? this time, ye feiran chose the beast cultivator. upon seeing this, the holy beast master of the xuantian immortal sect clapped his hands and said in an excited voice, "ye feiran has contracted so many magical beasts and spiritual plants, i knew she must have the talent to control beasts!" in the fairy world, beast tamers are beast masters, who have the ability to contract, tame, cultivate and control monsters. the no. 1 medicine immortal jiang jinghui glanced at the holy beastmaster and said in a leisurely tone, "ye feiran chose beast cultivation in the end, maybe..." before he could finish his words, the holy beast master interrupted him. "maybe, maybe she has the worst talent in beast control?" biqubao.com jiang jinghui reached out and stroked his chin, "i don''t mean that." "hmph!" the saint-level beast control master snorted coldly, "i see that ye feiran''s talent in beast control is no worse than his talent in refining medicine, so i have decided on this disciple!" jiang jinghui: "..." why did he feel like he was self-defeating?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2223

    seeing jiang jinghui''s aggrieved look, the saint-level beast master suddenly felt happy, and then looked carefully at ye feiran''s participation in the competition, experience and challenge of beast cultivation. because of his strong affinity for warcraft, even though ye feiran didn''t spend much time on beast control, his talent in this area was no worse than that of other professions. "hmph, as expected, i still have a bright eye! although ye feiran is not a master-level beast master, she can be very fast as long as she wants to. i think she just puts less effort into controlling beasts." saint-level beast master he hummed softly, looking at jiang jinghui from time to time. jiang jinghui: "..." ahem... don''t work too hard to prove that beast control is not the most important thing in ye feiran''s mind, hum! however, he doesn''t have to say this to bai yichuan, a holy beast master, otherwise he will definitely be more energetic. after leaving the level of beast cultivator, ye feiran returned to the first floor of thousand fantasy tower and took a look at the two professions of talisman cultivator and weapon cultivator, but because she didn''t practice seriously, she didn''t plan to join in the fun. anyway, she had almost exposed all her trump cards, so she naturally had her own considerations in doing so. although she has not yet awakened her past memories, she knows that there must be many people in the god realm who do not want her to be reincarnated. now that she has the past, she must practice well in the immortal realm. if possible, she hopes that every profession she is good at can be practiced to the saint level before ascending to the divine realm. this is also because the god level of these professions can only be broken through by becoming a god. in short, she has a long way to go during her time in the fairy world, so every profession requires guidance from a famous teacher. ye feiran calculated with her fingers that there were still ten days until the march period, so she found a place on the first floor to practice cross-legged. seeing this, the people in front of the water mirror finally breathed a sigh of relief. "ye feiran finally chose to rest!" i don''t know who said this with emotion, but everyone couldn''t help but laugh. however, the first talisman immortal and the first weapon immortal were a little regretful because they thought ye feiran would choose between talisman cultivation and weapon cultivation. biqubao.com however, they just felt sorry in their hearts and began to think of ways to find out if ye feiran had any talent in weapon cultivation and talisman cultivation. especially qingwu, the first talisman immortal. she saw ye feiran reading the notes about talismans with her own eyes, so she must have the talent of talisman cultivation. looking at the talents of other professions, the talents in talisman cultivation are definitely also good. ke duzhong took a sip of tea, then glanced at the people in the palace with a serious expression, and said directly, "concerning ye feiran''s almost omnipotence, this sect leader will also activate the gag order." don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens. everyone was slightly stunned, but they all understood ke duzhong''s considerations, so no one raised any objection. in this way, ke duzhong personally initiated the gag order. as a result, almost everyone present could only mention one of ye feiran''s professions. for example, jiang jinghui, the no. 1 medicine immortal, could only show off that ye feiran was a seventh-grade alchemist at a young age, and other professions could not be mentioned. . as for when ye feiran chooses to become a master, as a master, he will naturally restrain his disciples. of course, if ye feiran thinks it doesn''t matter, the senior officials of xuantian immortal sect are under a gag order, and the disciples of the sect can also spread the word. in short, no matter what, the gag order is currently beneficial to ye feiran. time passed, and ten days passed quickly. the thousand illusion tower opened, and the disciples inside were teleported back to the first floor no matter what they were doing. the expressions of the disciples were different, including happiness, frustration, and annoyance... all in all, very exciting! ye feiran also immediately withdrew from practice and stood quietly waiting for his friends. team fengyun 3, ye han, nie yingluo, qian mingzhu, lu yingzhou and feng wei all looked happy, obviously they had no regrets at thousand fantasy tower. ye feiran crossed his arms and said softly, "tsk, it looks like you performed well in thousand fantasy tower!" everyone nodded in unison. "yes, anyway, i showed my best side. as for the result, just leave it to fate!" "we can''t become inner disciples this time. we can still participate in the outer sect competition." "but in this case, we may have to separate the outer door and the inner door. it may not be convenient to move around." "oh, we haven''t even stepped out of the thousand illusion tower yet, why are we thinking so much?" "that''s right, maybe our luck will continue to surge and we will all become inner disciples!" just like that, everyone talked and laughed and walked out of the thousand illusion tower together. ning xiangmo walked to the back with a look of envy in her eyes. she really wanted to have so many sincere friends. lu ziheng and shen ke, who were behind ning xiangmo, looked at each other and quickly chased after them. "miss ye, wait for us!" "lu yingzhou!" hearing lu ziheng''s voice, lu yingzhou stopped and subconsciously looked behind him. the same is true for ye feiran and the others. "master lu, miss shen!" after everyone said hello to each other, they left together. after all, they were a family in the fairy world, not to mention that lu ziheng and shen ke both had good characters. when lu yingzhou and lu ziheng saw each other, they felt a little complicated. like other families in senluo continent, the lu family is divided into the direct line and the collateral line. however, the direct line of the lu family is divided into two lines, and lu ziheng and lu yingzhou are the most outstanding of the younger generations of the two lines. the two disciples have always been in a competitive relationship. now, both of them have ascended to the fairy world. for the lu family''s foundation in the fairy world, they can only compete and cooperate. however, both of them had good temperaments, and they adjusted their emotions after being in a complicated mood for a while. cooperate when you cooperate, and compete when you compete! in front of the water mirror, everyone saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a few more glances at lu ziheng and shen ke. "it turns out they know each other. lu ziheng and shen ke are both very talented!" "lu ziheng and shen ke are from senluo continent. now it seems that ye feiran and his party are also from senluo continent." "it seems that senluo continent is rich in talented disciples!" "but i have never heard of any ascended disciple coming from senluo continent!" everyone looked at each other, but they were just confused for a moment and no longer struggled with this issue. ke duzhong stood up from his seat, stretched out his hand to flick his dust-free robe, and said with a smile, "everyone, let''s go, it''s time to go to the square to select disciples." at the same time, both the outer disciples and the new disciples like ye feiran were already lining up in the square in an orderly manner. bai hanchen made several complicated seals with his hands, and the thousand fantasy tower disappeared in front of everyone. when the deacons in black from the outer sect stood in a row, the elders from the outer sect appeared, then the deacons from the inner sect in white appeared, the elders from the inner sect appeared, the immortal lord appeared, and ke duzhong, the sect leader, made his final appearance.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2224

    seeing the high-level figures of xuantian immortal sect appear one after another, the disciples in the square were extremely excited. "oh my god, if i guess correctly, almost all the high-ranking figures of xuantian immortal sect are here!" "so, we have a high chance of being chosen by them!" "ahhh... i hope i can become an inner disciple!" "honestly, why do i think they show up for those new disciples who are gifted with monsters?" outer disciple: "..." this makes sense, but they are speechless! however, nothing is final yet, and they still have hope. the outer disciple comforted himself silently in his heart, and then looked towards the high platform and prayed in his heart. in the midst of their discussion, the deacons of the outer sect and the deacons of the inner sect stood neatly under the high platform, while the elders of the outer sect took their seats at the back of the high platform, the elders of the inner sect sat in the middle of the high platform, and the immortal lord sat close by. sitting in the position, the inner sect elders and the immortal king both have their own peaks, so they are also the masters of the same peak. sect leader ke duzhong and deputy sect leader bai hanchen naturally sat at the front of the high platform. of course, there are still many open spaces on both sides of them. these are the positions of the supreme elders of the xuantian immortal sect, but none of them showed up today. once they show up, the sect will most likely encounter a major event or face a life-or-death situation. of course, if ke duzhong sends a message to the supreme elders who possess three attributes: light, space and time, they will probably show up. after these high-level dignitaries took their seats, a deacon in white from the inner sect appeared on the high platform. this deacon in white from the inner sect is none other than ke tiandong. seeing ke tiandong, although ye feiran and his party had guessed his identity before, they still felt speechless after seeing it with their own eyes. based on ke tiandong''s situation in feixian town at that time, they really never dreamed that he was actually the inner deacon of the xuantian immortal sect, and he was also the first deacon of the inner sect. he was so well disguised! ke tiandong saw the changes in the expressions of ye feiran and his group, a smile flashed across his eyes, and then he glanced at the other disciples in the square and said loudly, "everyone, you are so lucky!" as soon as these words came out, the disciples in the square felt the same way, smiles appeared on their faces, and the tension in their hearts eased a little. ke tiandong stretched out his hand and made a silent gesture before continuing, "next, let me introduce you to the immortal lord and the elders on the high platform. starting from the front, they are the sect master ke duzhong, deputy sect master bai hanchen, the first elixir immortal wenxi, the first medicine immortal jiang jinghui, the first weapon immortal jinxiao, the first sword immortal wangzezhi, the first music immortal rongyue, the first talisman is the master of the eight peaks of qingwu, golden peak, wooden peak, water peak, fire peak, earth peak, wind peak, thunder peak, and ice peak..." ke tiandong introduced all the immortal kings and elders on the high platform in one breath. this group of big shots said more or less, but as cultivators, all the disciples in the square remembered them one by one. "tsk, i have never seen so many big people since i joined the sect. i finally met them all today." "almost all the big shots have shown up, and there will probably be some competition for disciples later." "i know that i have a low chance of being favored by a big shot, but that doesn''t stop me from watching a big shot steal a disciple!" "yeah, i think that kind of scene is definitely enough for us to brag about for a lifetime!" after they talked for a while, ke tiandong raised his voice and said, "quiet!" as soon as these words came out, the entire square instantly fell into silence, and the atmosphere became tense as the disciples became nervous. the big shots are starting to choose disciples! it was also quiet on the high platform, no one moved. seeing this, leifeng peak master mo yinnan glanced at rong yue and spoke first, "jiang yinghan, the purity of your thunder attribute essence is 80%, and what i have studied most in my life is the rare thunder attribute technique. are you willing?" be my personal disciple?" the reason why he was the first to ask jiang yinghan was naturally because he knew that rong yue would compete with him for ye han. as for ye feiran, more people would compete for it. therefore, he must first grab a direct disciple. fire peak peak master: "..." the purity of jiang yinghan''s fire-attribute spiritual energy was 70%, and he also took a fancy to it, but the master of leifeng peak spoke first, and then he spoke. jiang yinghan would definitely not choose fire peak. alas, it was a mistake. i should have known that he would be the first to speak. jiang yinghan herself also tended to focus on cultivating thunder-attribute spiritual power, so she raised a smile on her face and stepped forward to thank her, "disciple, thank you lord lei peak!" jiang yinghan was so happy, and leifeng peak master mo yinnan was also very happy, and then he continued, "ye han, the purity of your thunder attribute spiritual power is 90%, are you willing to be my personal disciple?" as soon as these words came out, the no. 1 music immortal rong yue immediately glared at mo yinnan, and then said quickly, "ye han, i am the no. 1 music immortal in the immortal world. i can see that you are focused on practicing as a divine musician. , so...are you willing to be my personal disciple?" finally, she added, "i don''t have a single disciple under my immortal lord''s sect yet, but the master of lei feng peak already has five direct disciples and eight registered disciples." leifeng peak master mo yinnan: "..." this woman is so hateful, how could she talk like this? "yes, this is indeed the case for my disciples, but i can promise to treat them equally." "haha..." rong yue chuckled, "no matter how much we treat everyone equally, the training resources you give ye han cannot compare to this immortal lord." leifeng peak master mo yinnan: "..." so angry! ye han looked at mo yinnan and then at rong yue, feeling a little confused because she wanted to practice both as a divine musician and as a thunder attribute spiritual power. after all, its purity was only 90%. rongyue noticed her entanglement and didn''t mind at all. she just continued, "ye han, as far as i know, you and qin qiu are both from the same continent. if you worship me as your teacher, i can give you some advice." qin qiu." hearing this, ye han suddenly looked at rong yue, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. it was obvious that rong yue already knew about the relationship between her and qin qiu, and it was so tempting for her to bring this up. the rongyue saint-level divine musician is infinitely close to the god-level. master qin qiu is a grandmaster-level divine musician. he has not made a breakthrough for a long time and has obviously encountered a bottleneck. if rong yue is willing to give guidance to master qin qiu, master qin qiu may soon be able to break through to the saint level, and she herself needs the guidance of a famous teacher. this is definitely a win-win situation! so, she hurriedly stepped forward to thank her, "disciple, thank you, immortal lord rongyue!" rongyue looked happy and glanced at mo yinnan. mo yinnan: "..." however, he did not intend to give up and said directly to ke duzhong, "sect master, it is good that ye han is a divine musician, but it is also true that her thunder attribute spiritual power is 90% pure. thunder attribute is a rare attribute. i don''t want to give up." biqubao .com as soon as these words came out, except for a small number of people who guessed ke duzhong''s thoughts, everyone else looked shocked. ye han has already taken rong yue as his teacher, why doesn''t mo yinnan give up? doesn''t he mind that his direct disciples have other masters? will the sect leader agree? more importantly, he doesn''t mind, and neither does immortal rongyue?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2225

    for a moment, everyone''s eyes were wandering on the sect leader ke duzhong and the no. 1 music immortal, rong yue immortal. ke duzhong stroked his beard gently, and then sent a message to bai hanchen, "what do you think?" bai hanchen thought that nie yingluo, who had dark attributes and was a four-star gu master, and was enthusiastic about gu masters, would definitely find a gu master to be his master, so he thought about it. "i think mo yinnan''s words are reasonable! ye han is now a senior divine musician, but her cultivation level is not low, which proves that she can find a balance between practicing thunder-attribute spiritual power and being a divine musician." after a pause, he remembered something and continued, "i remember that ye han has three spiritual attributes: wind, fire and thunder, and the purity is more than 80%. based on her performance at the level of qianhuan pagoda, i i think she can also practice the three spiritual attributes of wind, fire and thunder and the career of a divine musician at the same time." ke duzhong stroked his beard gently and did not express his position. at the same time, mo yinnan looked at rong yue, who had a praising look on his face, and suddenly thought that ye han had more than just one kind of spiritual power with the thunder attribute, and the purity of the other two spiritual attributes was not low. then, he had an idea and quickly sent a message to the fire peak peak master and the wind peak peak master. "master of fire peak, ye han''s fire attribute spiritual power is 80% pure." "master feng peak, the purity of ye han''s wind-attributed spiritual energy is 83%." fire peak peak master and wind peak peak master: "..." they naturally knew that, but mo yinnan couldn''t compete with rong yue, so how could they? mo yinnan saw the changes in their expressions and continued to say, "as long as she is a good seedling, i don''t mind if she has multiple masters." hearing this, the masters of the two peaks of fire and wind were slightly startled, but they really didn''t want to miss such a good seedling like ye han. in this way, they struggled for a while and finally came to an end. so, after ke duzhong sat up straight, they spoke one after another. "sect master, ye han''s wind attribute spiritual energy is 83% pure, which is also a rare attribute. i don''t want to give it up." "sect master, ye han''s fire attribute spiritual power is 80% pure. although it is not a rare attribute, i don''t want to give it up." as soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. even if the first lexian and the leifeng peak master snatched ye han, the fire peak peak master and the wind peak peak master also came to snatch it. oh my god, ye han''s luck is so good! for a moment, all the disciples in the square looked at ye han with envy. being robbed by four big shots at the same time, they really want to have this treatment. no matter which big shot they join, their future is boundless! after ye feiran and the others were surprised, they were also happy for ye han. at the same time, they were also very excited. after all, they almost all had two types of spiritual attributes, and their purity was good. they can only dream of having one more famous teacher to guide them! ye han was also surprised for a while, but after the surprise, she raised her eyes and looked at the sect leader ke duzhong. because the decision-making power of all this lies in the hands of the sect leader. ke duzhong''s expression didn''t change much. he turned back to look at the no. 1 music immortal rong yue and asked, "rong yue, now that ye han has become your disciple, do you have any thoughts on what the lord of the three peaks said?" hearing this, the corners of rongyue''s mouth twitched slightly, and the old fox, the sect leader, actually kicked the question to her. however, thinking about the evildoer ye feiran, she may not necessarily be able to win over others, such as the number one elixir immortal wen xi, who currently does not have a single disciple and has much more treasury than her. thinking that ye han had three kinds of spiritual attributes, and the purity was 89%, she also hoped that ye han could develop in an all-round way. she pondered for a while, then raised her eyes to look at the master of leifeng peak, "mo yinnan, are you sure you want to accept ye han as your direct disciple?" hearing this, mo yinnan knew that rong yue didn''t mind ye han having multiple masters, and his face suddenly lit up with joy, "a gentleman''s words are hard to follow!" the purity of the thunder-attributed spiritual power is 90%, but none of his direct disciples have reached it! rongyue''s eyes fell on fire peak peak master and wind peak peak master again, "what about you?" "as long as ye han is willing to join my fire peak, he will naturally be his direct disciple." the leader of the fire peak said immediately. biqubao.com after saying that, he couldn''t help but wonder if ye han successfully joined his fire peak, whether he could continue to recruit jiang yinghan. after all, the purity of jiang yinghan''s fire-attribute spiritual power was 70%, which already met his requirements for recruiting a disciple. "as long as ye han is willing to come to feng peak, he will naturally be his direct disciple." the master of feng peak also said. at the same time, he glanced at ke duzhong from time to time. after all, ke duzhong also had wind-attribute spiritual power, and was better than him in some aspects. because the pattern has been opened, facing ye han, who has 83% purity of wind attribute spiritual power, ke duzhong naturally had his thoughts moved. so, he gently stroked his beard and slowly said, "ye han, this sect leader also possesses wind-attribute spiritual power, and what he has studied the most in his life is rare attributes. if you are willing, you can also choose to be my sect leader''s personal disciple. disciple." everyone: "!!!" oh my god, the sect master also joined the ranks of robbing disciples! for a moment, all the disciples looked at ye han with eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred. all the senior officials of xuantian immortal sect, especially the peak masters rong yue, mo yinnan and fenghuo looked at ke duzhong with bewildered expressions. they really didn''t expect ke duzhong to be involved. after coming back to his senses, the master of feng peak, in particular, looked depressed and said, "sect master, you already have many talented disciples under your sect, so don''t compete with me." otherwise, according to the current situation, he would not be able to grab even one of his disciples with wind attribute spiritual power. faced with fengfeng peak master''s accusation, ke duzhong smiled calmly, "of course, whether ye han chooses to join fengfeng''s sect or this sect master''s sect, this sect master has no objection." fengfeng peak master: "..." the sect leader is indeed an old fox, cunning and treacherous! between master fengfeng and the direct disciple of the sect leader, which disciple would not choose the direct disciple of the sect leader! ke duzhong ignored the accusation in feng peak master''s eyes and looked at ye han under the high platform. "our xuantian immortal sect is a comprehensively developed sect, and ye han, you are so outstanding in all aspects, and rong yue has no objection, so you can continue to choose to become a disciple." as soon as these words came out, the whole square fell into a boil again, because this was something that had never happened before. "oh my god, the sect has really made exceptions time and time again for this new group of disciples!" "it''s a pity that i only have one spiritual attribute, and it''s not pure enough. otherwise, i would definitely have the chance to become the personal disciple of a great man." "ahhh...it would be great if i were ye han." "do you think ye han chose to join fengfeng or the sect?" "are you stupid? you must be a disciple of the sect leader!" ye han herself was also very confused, so she did not hesitate to consult ye feiran for his opinion. "ran''er, do you think i should join fengfeng or be a disciple of the sect leader?" these words were naturally transmitted through sound.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2226

    ye feiran blinked. according to the current situation, she might be robbed by them, so she quickly replied, "auntie, please join the sect leader! if i am lucky enough to be robbed by the sect leader and fengfeng peak master, i will choose join fengfeng. in this way, we can get guidance from the sect master and fengfeng peak master at the same time. " hearing this, ye han''s eyes suddenly lit up and he was no longer entangled in his heart. ke duzhong and fengfeng peak master''s attention had been focused on ye han, and naturally they could see that she was communicating with ye feiran. although both of them are old foxes with indifferent expressions, at this moment i am also curious about what they said between them, and who will ye han choose? at the same time, rong yue on the high platform also said, "ye han, i don''t mind if you have more guidance from me, you can just do what you want." "disciple, thank you master!" ye han thanked him quickly. hearing the word "master", rong yue couldn''t help but smile on her face. even if ye han worshiped four masters at the same time, she would be the first one to be worshiped. coupled with her previous actions, she can be sure that his position in ye han''s mind definitely occupies the first place. there is no other way. the disciple i want to recruit is too talented, so i can only become more scheming. alas, everyone else was just disciples vying for favor, but when it was her turn...it was actually master vying for favor! finally, under the spotlight of everyone, ye han stepped forward to thank him. the first person to thank was naturally sect master ke duzhong, followed by leifeng peak master mo yinnan and fire peak peak master kong yu. "disciple thanks the sect master!" "disciple, thank you, master lei peak!" "disciple, thank you, lord huo peak!" after successfully receiving a talented disciple, ke duzhong, mo yinnan and kong yu all had smiles on their faces. although the leader of fengfeng peak had guessed the outcome, he was still extremely depressed when he actually faced it. if the leader hadn''t interfered, ye han would have definitely become a member of fengfeng peak. at this time, fengfeng peak master did not know that there was a big surprise waiting for him behind. kong yu glanced at the feng peak master sympathetically, and then continued without forgetting the business, "sect master, since we have made an exception, can i continue to recruit disciples?" ke duzhong nodded, "of course." "hahaha..." kong yu laughed loudly, and then his eyes fell on jiang yinghan, "jiang yinghan, the purity of your fire attribute spiritual power is 70%. are you willing to be my personal disciple?" hearing this, jiang yinghan was slightly startled, with a look of surprise in his eyes, as if he did not expect that the leader of the fire peak, kong yu, would come back to accept her as his disciple. others looked envious, secretly hating why their spiritual energy purity did not reach 70%. after coming back to his senses, jiang yinghan subconsciously looked at leifeng peak master mo yinnan. seeing this, mo yinnan felt a sense of relief in his heart, and quickly smiled and said, "i don''t mind, my teacher." "disciple, thank you master!" after saying that, jiang yinghan stepped forward to thank kongyu, "disciple, thank you lord huo peak!" kong yu suddenly gained two direct disciples, and the smile on his face couldn''t be too bright! at the same time, there was a burst of whispers in the square. "the purity of feng wei and ning xiangmo''s fire-attributed spiritual power is also 70%. why didn''t the fire peak master accept them as his direct disciples?" feng wei and ning xiangmo naturally heard it, and their hands under their sleeves were slightly clasped together. naturally, they also hoped in their hearts that they could win the eyes of lord fire peak. after all, they were direct disciples! although the direct disciples are also inner disciples, they are core disciples. their status is higher than that of inner disciples, and their cultivation resources are richer than those of inner disciples. more importantly, feng wei was not sure whether she could win the eyes of one of the chefs of the xuantian immortal sect, and ning xiangmo was not sure whether she could win the eyes of the first fu xian qingwu. kong yu, who was on the high platform, naturally heard it. he was slightly startled, and then his eyes suddenly lit up when he thought that the top fifty disciples from the demon kiln all had fire-attribute spiritual energy with a purity of 70% or above. so, can he take all these fourteen new disciples into his pocket? thinking of this, kong yu quickly picked up the tea cup and drank a few sips of tea before suppressing the excitement in his heart. hahaha... he kongyu is definitely the biggest winner in recruiting disciples this time. then, his eyes fell on ning xiangmo and asked directly, "ning xiangmo, the purity of your fire attribute spiritual power is 70%. are you willing to be my personal disciple?" as soon as these words came out, the disciples in the square had envious expressions on their faces, and ning xiangmo also had a look of surprise on his face, and quickly stepped forward to thank him, "disciple, thank you, master huo peak!" when kong yu''s eyes fell on feng wei, he suddenly remembered something. feng wei was a kitchen cultivator, and lao taotie''s spiritual power was also of the fire attribute, and his strength was no worse than his. so, should he take feng wei as well? what about the income peak? if lao taotie doesn''t come today, if he accepts it, will he offend lao taotie? well... although he is not a big fan of food, he still wants to taste the delicious food cooked by lao taotie himself from time to time! just when he was struggling, a voice that sounded generous suddenly rang out, "fengwei, you are a kitchen cultivator. you don''t have to join the fire peak. you can just join me. i am not only a kitchen cultivator, but also a fire attribute." his spiritual power and strength are no worse than kongyu." in the view of gourmet fairy lord, feng wei''s situation is the same as his, and according to his experience, it is completely possible to practice cooking skills and fire attribute spiritual power at the same time, otherwise his strength will not be inferior to kong yu it''s comparable, so there''s no need to waste time going to fire peak. hearing this, kong yu felt relieved. the old glutton really cared. fortunately, he didn''t have time to speak, but he still felt a little regretful. feng wei was slightly stunned at first, and then felt ecstatic in her heart. compared to fengyun team 3 and others, she was more inclined to develop a career in cooking. so, she quickly adjusted her emotions and stepped forward to thank the void, "disciple, thank you... immortal lord!" "hahaha... after this is over, you can come to gourmet peak to find me. i am the gourmet immortal lord." "yes!" the leader of the fire peak, kong yu, has accepted three direct disciples in a row. the peak masters of other peaks are also ready to take action. they all want to take advantage of the sect master and the most famous immortal monarchs, as well as the professional peak masters and immortal monarchs. open your mouth and strike first. after all, what if another person comes along who cares as much as the tao ke xianjun? the next moment, a woman as cold and beautiful as the snow lotus on the top of the iceberg slowly said, "qian mingzhu, i am lan xueluo, the master of ice peak. are you willing to be my personal disciple?" as the young sect leader of qianxue sect, qian mingzhu has devoted herself to cultivating ice attribute spiritual power since she was a child, so she is naturally very willing. she quickly stepped forward to thank her, "disciple, thank you lord bingfeng!" immediately afterwards, kong yu''s voice also sounded happily, "then are you willing to be my personal disciple?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2227

    qian mingzhu was slightly startled, and subconsciously raised her eyes to look at the bingfeng master. lan xueluo nodded slightly. the sect master had opened up his plans, so naturally they also wanted to open up their plans. qian mingzhu was overjoyed and quickly thanked her, "disciple, thank you lord huo peak!" at this time, the people on the high platform looked at kong yu and finally realized a problem. the disciples who freely choose to join the xuantian immortal sect in front of me seem to have fire-attribute spiritual power, and their spiritual purity is not 70% but 80%! so...kong yu plans to accept them all as his direct disciples? for a moment, everyone looked at kong yu with eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred. when did kong yu''s luck become so good? although feng wei did not worship the fire peak, if the other thirteen disciples all worshiped the fire peak, then kong yu would definitely be the biggest winner today. the fire peak master felt the gazes they were looking at him, and there was always a smile on his lips. in fact, he was already laughing in his heart. ke duzhong glanced at kong yu, and his heart was full of emotion. it would be great if he also had fire-attribute spiritual power! he definitely also took ye feiran and the others under his wing. lan xueluo glanced at the people on the high platform calmly, then took a deep breath and continued, "ye feiran, are you willing to be my personal disciple?" as soon as these words came out, almost everyone''s eyes on the high platform fell on lan xueluo. who doesn''t know that ye feiran is a top talent, and lan xueluo is brave enough to be the first to recruit him? it''s really a commendable courage! after coming back to their senses, many people started talking. "metropolitan¡­¡­" "sect master, i think we will leave it to the last discussion as to whose disciple ye feiran will become." "seconded!" ke duzhong saw a group of elders and immortals all looking anxious, and suddenly felt a little funny, "okay!" hearing this, everyone immediately fell silent. ke duzhong looked at ye feiran who was under the high platform, "ye feiran, who will you marry? we''ll discuss it later." "yes!" ye feiran agreed respectfully. lan xueluo originally wanted to test, so she didn''t show any displeasure at the moment. in the end, she would naturally try her best to fight for it. a disciple whose ice attribute spiritual power is 100% pure is a rare find! at the same time, many peak masters who were eyeing ye feiran also restrained themselves. after si jue, the leader of fengfeng peak, saw lan xueluo''s commendable courage, he decided to take the initiative, "nalan weiran, yun chen, and lu yingzhou, are you willing to be my direct disciples?" as soon as these words came out, not only nalan weiran, lu yingzhou and yun chen looked at si jue at the same time, but the people on the high platform also looked back and forth between si jue and ke duzhong, as if they were watching a show. nalan weiran, lu yingzhou and yun chen all possess wind attribute spiritual power, the former has a purity of 70%, and the latter two have a purity of 80%. more importantly, nalan weiran and yun chen both possess three spiritual power attributes. i wonder if the sect leader will steal people from si jue? ke duzhong had already snatched it once, and naturally he didn''t mind snatching it a second time. he slowly said, "you three can also choose to be the direct disciples of this sect leader, together with your aunt ye han." si jue: "!!!" others looked at ke duzhong in confusion again. ke duzhong smiled calmly again, "don''t look at my sect master like this, who wouldn''t want a disciple with extraordinary talents!" everyone: "..." this makes sense, but they are speechless. in order to lay a foundation in the immortal world, yun chen, lu yingzhou and nalan weiran all chose to join the sect master. "disciple thanks the sect master!" "okay!" ke duzhong was obviously in a happy mood. and how happy he was, how depressed si jue, the master of feng peak, felt. for a moment, everyone on the high platform looked at him with great sympathy. of these fourteen disciples, only five have wind-attributed spiritual power. now four of them have joined the sect, and only ye feiran is left. "si jue, don''t be sad, there is ye feiran, she can stand up to four people by herself." kong yu comforted him with a smile. si jue was furious, "get out!" naturally, he is also thinking about ye feiran, a person with 100% wind attribute spiritual power. but ye feiran has all attributes, is it so easy to snatch him? kong yu was not angry at all, and turned around and asked, "nalan weiran, yunchen, are you willing to be my direct disciples?" nalan weiran and yunchen were naturally willing. "disciple, thank you, lord huo peak!" the next moment, wei tai''an, the master of tu peak, raised his eyes and looked at nalan weiran and han xize, "nalan weiran, han xize, are you willing to join tu peak and become my direct disciples?" nalan weiran''s earth-attribute spiritual energy was 80% pure, so he was naturally willing, and han xize was even more willing. "disciple, thank you lord tufeng!" immediately afterwards, mengli, the master of mufeng peak, also said, "yun chen, situ yu, i am mengli, the master of mufeng peak, are you willing to be my direct disciples?" naturally, yun chen and situ yu were also willing, and they quickly stepped forward to thank him, "disciple, thank you, master mu peak!" seeing this, kong yu quickly spoke again, "han xize, situ yu, your friends have joined me at fire peak, so are you willing to be my direct disciples?" biqubao.com there is no doubt that both situ yu and han xize are willing, after all, their friends are all here! the elder alchemist on the high platform looked at yun chen, then at situ yu, and then looked at each other with a hint of regret in his heart. by this time, they had naturally investigated the relationship between yun chen, situ yu and xia lingqing. since most of them were not as good as xia lingqing, they were naturally embarrassed to steal her disciples. as for the no. 1 dan immortal wen xi, her indifferent look seemed to indicate that she had no interest in yunchen and situ yu. seeing that both situ yu and han xize were willing, kong yu didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he simply continued to ask the remaining disciples, "nie yingluo, lu yingzhou, mu ge, tang mengtong, what about you? are you willing to be my direct disciples? look at you all my friends have chosen to join me at fire peak, you can¡¯t possibly refuse, right?¡± hearing this, tang mengtong and the four of them looked at each other, and then stepped forward to thank each other, "disciple, thank you lord huo peak!" as their voices fell, fire peak peak master kong yu was laughing so hard that he had already recruited twelve of the fourteen disciples, hahaha! the disciples in the square looked at tang mengtong and his group with envy, while the people on the high platform looked at kong yu with envy. "kongyu, you are the biggest winner in recruiting disciples this time!" "yeah, shouldn''t you treat us to dinner to celebrate?" kong yu was even more happy when he heard their sour words, "it''s easy to talk!" at the same time, he glanced at ye feiran quietly. naturally, he would not give up on ye feiran, a disciple with a 100% purity of fire attribute spiritual power. now, he also knows what to use to attract ye feiran. golden peak peak master dugu xin and shuifeng peak master chi yu looked at each other, and they also planned to take action.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2228

    golden peak master dugu xin stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "shui peak master, come first!" the leader of shuifeng peak, chi yu, was not polite, nodded slightly, and then raised his eyes to look at tang mengtong, "tang mengtong, i am the leader of shuifeng peak, chi yu, are you willing to be my direct disciple?" tang mengtong quickly stepped forward to thank him, "disciple, thank you peak master shui!" the next moment, the leader of golden peak, dugu xin, asked, "then you and mu ge are willing to join me at golden peak and become my direct disciples, dugu xin?" mu ge quickly stepped forward, and then said in unison with tang mengtong, "disciple, thank you, master jinfeng!" immediately afterwards, dugu xin and chi yu looked at each other and spoke one after another. "lu ziheng, the purity of your metallic spiritual energy is 80%. are you willing to be my direct disciple?" "shen ke, the purity of your water attribute spiritual power is 80%. are you willing to be my direct disciple?" as soon as these words came out, everyone''s attention finally turned to the outer disciples. at this moment, the outer disciples finally found their own sense of existence. they once thought that they were the foils of the new disciples! lu ziheng and shen ke felt excited, but the expressions on their faces quickly recovered, and they quickly stepped forward to thank them. "disciple, thank you, lord jinfeng!" "disciple thanks peak master shui!" next, several more outer disciples worshiped among the peaks of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. ke duzhong raised his eyes and looked at bai hanchen, raised his eyebrows and asked, "don''t you look down on this disciple nie yingluo?" hearing this, bai hanchen immediately glared, "who said i can''t stand it?" "then you still won''t open your mouth? didn''t you notice that long yan couldn''t wait any longer?" ke duzhong gestured to bai hanchen to look at the first weapon immortal. bai hanchen glanced at long yan and smiled helplessly, "he can actually speak now." "but they acquiesced in the order of spiritual attributes." ke duzhong said helplessly. "okay, i don''t want to offend the number one weapon immortal in the immortal world. maybe i will ask him to refine weapons in the future." after saying that, bai hanchen raised his eyes and looked at nie yingluo, "nie yingluo, are you willing to join my sect? i am the only person in the xuantian immortal sect with dark attributes, and there is currently no disciple in my sect." hearing this, nie yingluo felt a little excited and quickly stepped forward to thank her, "disciple, thank you, deputy sect leader!" si jue glanced at kong yu next door and said, "kong yu, although i don''t want to admit it, your luck has been really good recently. now that nie yingluo has joined the deputy sect, you don''t have to worry about her training resources!" kong yu gently stroked his chin, raised his eyebrows and said, "even if she doesn''t become the deputy sect master''s disciple, i can still provide her with generous training resources." at this time, si jue suddenly remembered that kong yu''s cultivation resources were among the best in the xuantian immortal sect. this was also because his gambling luck had always been very good. as for the specific number, no one actually knows, because kongyu will bring surprises to people from time to time. "huh, that''s great. this way it won''t bury their talents. after all, our sect also has many elders with fire attribute spiritual power. if you can''t support them, you can let them choose a master again." kong yu smiled slightly, and then began to think about finding time to win more training resources. he had recruited so many talented disciples at once, so he naturally had to be worthy of their choice. at the same time, the first weapon immortal dragon flame stood up directly from his seat. he looked at mu ge and said with a kind smile, "mu ge, i am the no. 1 weapon immortal in the immortal world and the master of the weapon peak. are you willing to join my sect? of course, he is also a direct disciple." "yes, my disciple is willing!" mu ge replied excitedly. when he came back to his senses, his face turned red and he quickly stepped forward to thank you, "disciple, i thank you, immortal lord longyan!" "okay, okay!" long yan was also very happy. he could see that mu ge wanted to come to his qi peak the most, otherwise he wouldn''t be so excited. however, he also understands that in the world of cultivation, there are many cultivators with fire and metal spiritual powers, but there are not many weapon refiners. mu ge successfully became the disciple of the first weapon immortal, making many of the weapon refiner disciples present envious. they looked at long yan expectantly, but unfortunately long yan had already slowly sat down, which meant that he had no interest in the weapon refiner among the outer disciples. the weapon-refining master disciples felt a little disappointed, but they felt somewhat comforted by the thought that the weapon-refining masters among the inner disciples might not fall in the eyes of long yan, but they still couldn''t help but look at mu ge, their eyes full of envy. . however, other elders of qi peak also recruited several qualified weapon refiners, which made the outer disciples very excited. in fact, compared to joining peaks with major spiritual attributes, they all feel that it is better to join peaks with major professions, but it also depends on whether the professions they are good at can catch the eyes of big shots. after qi peak finished recruiting disciples, immortal lord gui yi''s eyes fell on tang mengtong, "tang mengtong, i am gui yi, the master of poison peak, are you willing to be my personal disciple?" although tang yun had already told tang mengtong about this in private, tang mengtong still looked excited when he heard the words of gui xianjun with his own ears. "disciple, thank you and return to immortal lord yixian!" in addition, other elders of poison peak have also recruited several outer disciples who are good at poison skills. qingwu, the first talisman immortal, also raised his eyes to look at ning xiangmo, "ning xiangmo, are you willing to join talisman peak and become my personal disciple?" ning xiangmo had a look of excitement on his face, "yes, i am willing, i am willing. i would like to thank immortal lord qingwu." other elders of fu feng also recruited several talented outer disciples. the master of beast peak, yao shunhua, hesitated for a moment, then said to han xize, "han xize, are you willing to join me, beast peak? as for whether you can become my personal disciple, or the personal disciple of other beast peak elders, it depends on your future performance." as soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised, because yao shunhua was the first big man who did not recruit disciples in the name of his direct disciples. i wonder if han xize will refuse? naturally, han xize would not refuse, because this was a very good opportunity to practice. he hurriedly stepped forward to thank you, "disciple, i thank the master of beast peak." in response, yao shunhua nodded with satisfaction, his character was very good. next, beast peak, dan peak, yao peak, jianfeng, le feng, wu peak, formation peak and ti peak all recruited talented outer disciples, but the number was not large. for a moment, those who had become inner sect disciples were excited, while the disciples who had not jumped into the dragon sect began to prepare for the next outer sect competition. at the same time, this conference to recruit disciples also ushered in the highlight. everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran, and they all speculated on which big shot ye feiran would become. "ye feiran has all attributes. i think she will at least become a disciple of the nine attributes. as for whether the three supreme elders will accept her as their disciple, i really don''t know." "i heard that she is a master-level divine musician. i think she will definitely become a disciple of the no. 1 music immortal rong yue." "i heard that she is a seventh-grade alchemist. i think she may also become a disciple of the number one alchemist wenxi!" "i also heard that she is a very powerful sword cultivator. i wonder if wang zezhi, the number one swordsman, will accept her as his disciple?" the disciples started a heated discussion, and the big shots on the high platform were also ready to make a move. suddenly, the sect leader ke duzhong stood up from his seat and said loudly, "disciples, you cannot become inner sect disciples this time. this sect leader hopes that you can all pass the outer sect competition and become inner sect disciples." he paused for a moment and then continued, "congratulations to all the disciples who are satisfied with the reception. let''s disperse!" as soon as these words came out, everyone looked confused. broken up? then ye feiran stopped becoming a disciple?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2229

    after coming back to his senses, the people on the high platform spoke quickly. "no, sect master, have you forgotten about ye feiran? she hasn''t chosen to become a disciple yet?" biqubao.com "sect master, can''t you break your promise?" "sect master, do you have any arrangements for ye feiran? i don''t care what arrangements you have, i must have this disciple." "me too!" "metropolitan¡­¡­" ke duzhong looked at a group of noisy people of his age and suddenly frowned, "what''s the fuss about? you are all role models, how can you behave like this?" as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately fell silent, and some of the thin-skinned people blushed instantly, while the thick-skinned people kept their faces indifferent, silently waiting for the sect master''s next words. seeing this, ke duzhong felt satisfied, then he raised his eyes to look at ye feiran who was under the high platform, and said with an amiable expression, "ye feiran, who are you going to be a disciple of? how about we go to the palace to discuss it?" "yes!" ye feiran agreed respectfully, so that he could keep a low profile. hearing this, ke duzhong felt even more satisfied. he was also afraid that ye feiran was the kind of person who liked to be in the limelight and wanted big shots like them to rob her in public. and he suddenly made this decision after careful consideration. on the one hand, he did not want to activate the gag order again, and on the other hand, he also wanted to prevent the group of guys behind him from looking at him eagerly to ruin his image in front of his disciples. because the scene of snatching ye feiran will be very fierce, and maybe this group of old guys will have a fight. in short, there are all kinds of possibilities in order to snatch a disciple who is gifted with evil spirits. when the people on the high platform saw that ye feiran had agreed, they came to their senses and understood the sect leader''s good intentions, and they all looked apologetic. as for the disciples in the square, their faces looked regretful. they all wanted to see this famous scene! it''s a pity that the sect leader didn''t give them a chance. the deacon in black from the outer sect also began to evacuate the disciples in the square very discerningly, while the disciples selected by the big shots stayed in the square. the peak masters arranged for people to take them back to settle down. for a while, the scene was quite lively. the departing outer disciple looked back and saw this scene with envy on his face. "deacon, i heard that in the past, disciples with 60% spiritual purity had the opportunity to become inner disciples. why is it different this year?" the deacon in black who led the team looked at them, and his heart was filled with sympathy. "because this year there are too many disciples with spiritual purity of 70% or above." now that there are more talented disciples, the requirements will naturally increase. outer disciple: "..." so are they unlucky or lucky? ye feiran told his friends and followed the sect leader to the sect''s largest meeting hall. although team fengyun 3 also wanted to see the famous scene of ye feiran being snatched up by the big names, they thought about it and felt that the sect leader''s decision was very wise. anyway, ye feiran also wanted to keep a low profile. it¡¯s just that they often can¡¯t keep a low profile. the meeting hall. after ke duzhong and bai hanchen sat down, others also sat down according to their positions. everyone who entered the meeting hall had the idea of ??taking ye feiran as his disciple. therefore, ke duzhong glanced at the people in the hall, feeling excited and helpless at the same time. ye feiran stood alone in the meeting hall with an indifferent expression, as if she was not facing a group of high-level officials of the xuantian immortal sect, but a group of disciples. seeing this, everyone in the meeting hall had a look of satisfaction in their eyes. "sect master, can we start?" kong yu asked impatiently. as soon as he said this, everyone in the palace looked at him with contempt. he was not satisfied with kong yu. he was so greedy! however, no one said anything because they also wanted to start. ke duzhong took a sip of tea. because he also wanted to watch the fun, he said, "let''s start!" as his voice fell, kong yu immediately spoke first, "ye feiran, if you choose to worship me at fire peak, i, kong yu, will immediately give you a top-quality spiritual vein, about two thousand meters long." everyone: "!!!" no, why did kong yu act out of common sense? he had a two-thousand-meter top-grade spiritual vein. was he using his cultivation resources to attract ye feiran? as a result, there will be a competition between them for cultivation resources. ye feiran himself had a top-grade spiritual vein, but now that he heard that kong yu had a top-grade spiritual vein, he was surprised and filled with emotion at the same time. the cultivation resources in the immortal world are indeed rich! when kong yu saw ye feiran''s indifferent expression, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. it seemed like a top-quality spiritual vein wasn''t attractive enough! however, he thought that ye feiran was talented in all aspects and guessed that she was probably not short of training resources, so he had to spend more training resources. but there is no rush now. let¡¯s first see what kind of cultivation resources other summits offer. bingfeng peak master lan xueluo glanced at ye feiran and said, "kong yu, you have just accepted twelve talented disciples, this is enough!" "yes, yes, you can''t be so greedy. if other disciples knew that you used a top-quality spiritual vein to recruit ye feiran, i wonder what they would think?" jin peak master dugu xin agreed. "yes, kongyu, your approach is too partial, and it may affect the mentality of the disciples." wei tai''an, the leader of tufeng peak, also said. seeing the sour expressions of the peak masters, kong yu raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t have to be jealous. i promise here that for the disciples recruited today, i will give each of them a top-quality spiritual vein of about two kilometers as a meeting gift." as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at kong yu in disbelief. not counting ye feiran, that would require twelve top-quality spiritual veins! this...kongyu''s accumulated wealth seems to be even richer than they imagined! ye feiran was also surprised, but then he was happy. a top-quality spiritual vein about two thousand meters long is definitely a great gift for people like them from the senluo continent. what''s more, judging from kong yu''s current performance, he will definitely pass on what he has learned throughout his life to his friends. them. from this point of view, they all chose to worship at the fire peak, which was a good choice. kong yu saw that the masters of the peaks had all shut up, and felt a pang in his heart. then he noticed the subtle changes in ye feiran''s expression, and he became even more happy. ye feiran really cared about her friends, and it was indeed a wise decision for him to make this decision. however, the masters of each peak just shut up for a while, and then the master of the ice peak, lan xueluo, said, "ye feiran, as long as you worship my ice peak, i will immediately give you a three-thousand-meter top-quality spiritual vein." peak master jin: "i will also give you a top-quality spiritual vein of three thousand meters!" peak master shui: "a four-thousand-meter top-quality spiritual vein!" earth peak master: "i also have a four-thousand-meter top-grade spiritual vein!" lord lei peak: "a one-thousand-meter black crystal spiritual vein!" feng peak master: "a one-thousand-meter lightning attribute black crystal spiritual vein!" peak master mu: "a pure spirit wood lotus seed!" as soon as mengli, the leader of mu peak, said this, the entire meeting hall fell into silence instantly. everyone looked at her in surprise, including ye feiran.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2230

    why doesn''t this mengli play according to common sense? once he does, he will find a rare treasure of heaven and earth that can only be encountered? after everyone sighed in their hearts, they came to their senses belatedly. damn it, this mengli usually looks cold and cold, but i didn¡¯t expect that she could be so cunning! among their bunch of spiritual veins, the pure spirit wood lotus seed is undoubtedly the most precious treasure! alas, what a mistake! the leader of mu peak, mengli, looked at the surprise on ye feiran''s face, and the corners of her lips curved slightly. they all had top-grade spiritual veins, so naturally they were not as attractive as her holy lotus seeds. the next moment, her consciousness moved, and the pure spirit wood lotus seeds exuding rich vitality appeared in front of everyone. "little ye zi, as long as you worship me at mufeng, in addition to this pure spirit wood lotus seed, there will also be a wood attribute black crystal spirit vein and one million wood attribute spirit flowers and grasses that are more than ten thousand years old, as a meeting gift. you." everyone: "!!!" shameless, so shameless! "mengli, you can''t do this, you''re so unkind!" mo yinnan, the leader of the thunder peak with a rather irritable personality, couldn''t help shouting loudly. mengli didn''t care about the accusing eyes of master lei peak or other peak masters. she looked directly at ye feiran who was standing in the center of the hall and said softly, "little ye zi, what do you think?" not to mention the two following greeting gifts, a pure spirit wood lotus seed is enough to make ye feiran''s heart flutter. at the same time, bai ju also reminded quietly, "little girl, repairing the past candle will most likely require eighth-grade holy lotus seeds, and eighth-grade holy lotus seeds are hard to come by, so you must not miss it." in bai ju''s view, as long as he gets the pure spirit wood lotus seeds, it doesn''t matter if he has one more master. as long as ye feiran returns to the god realm, as the goddess of the ye god realm, it will be easy to resolve the cause and effect with these masters. hearing bai ju''s words, ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, then bowed respectfully to mengli, "disciple, thank you, master mu peak!" watching ye feiran salute and listening to the voice of her apprenticeship, mengli finally let go of her hanging heart. she couldn''t control the smile on her face and said three good words in a row. "okay, okay!" immediately afterwards, mengli directly gave these greeting gifts to ye feiran in public. ye feiran was slightly startled, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "it''s a gift from the elders, and you can''t refuse it!" meng li said with a smile. "thank you, master!" ye feiran quickly thanked him. this master''s voice fell into mengli''s ears, and she thought it was the sound of nature. looking at this scene, wang zezhi sighed softly in his heart. he was not the first person ye feiran chose to become his disciple. however, when this moment actually came, he didn''t seem to care much. as long as ye feiran would choose to worship him as his teacher, nothing else would be a problem. after figuring this out, wang zezhi''s originally hanging heart slowly returned to its original state, and then he showed an expression as if he was watching a show. he even wondered whether he should take the opportunity to help ye feiran obtain more training resources. in this way, when ye feiran finds out, he will definitely be grateful to him as the sword master, and maybe he will have more time to stay at wangyue peak to practice. the more wang zezhi thought about it, the more he felt it was feasible, and then he secretly prepared to take action. the masters of each peak looked at mengli, the master of mu peak, with envy, and at the same time they understood what they had done. they may not have such rare and rare treasures as pure spirit wood lotus seeds on their hands, but with a few more treasures they can catch up to its value! as a result, the masters of the seven peaks, gold, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, were like competing, bringing out one kind of treasure after another, and the entire meeting hall was like bidding at an auction. wang zezhi silently transmitted the message to ye feiran, "aran, there is no need to rush to express your position. this is my intention and the sect leader''s intention." hearing this, ye feiran felt surprised and glanced at ke duzhong calmly. as expected, ke duzhong looked like he was watching a show. when the lord of the seven peaks took out a pile of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and waited for ye feiran to make a choice, ke duzhong''s eyes fell on the other theatergoers in the hall. "what about you?" the other peak masters cursed the old fox in their hearts and silently took out various treasures of heaven and earth. the quantity of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures may be different, but the value is not much different. bai ju has also been paying attention to the treasures of heaven and earth they brought out. at this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh, "why are there no materials to repair the candle of the past?" hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "senior bai, just be satisfied if you can meet a pure spirit wood lotus seed!" after everyone in the meeting hall took out the greeting gifts, ke duzhong looked at bai hanchen. bai hanchen put down his tea cup and slowly said, "a black crystal spiritual vein with dark attribute." as for the length, he didn''t say it, intending to give ye feiran a surprise. bai hanchen felt a little regretful when he saw that ye feiran''s expression had not changed much. "sect master, what about you?" as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at ke duzhong in unison. on the one hand, they accused him of coming out to steal disciples from them again. on the other hand, they were also curious about what kind of meeting gift the sect leader would give. ke duzhong smiled lightly and was about to take out the meeting gift when an ethereal voice suddenly came into the meeting hall. "i heard that the disciple recruited this time has the attribute of time. where is she?" hearing this, ke duzhong''s expression suddenly froze. it seemed that he had no chance to accept ye feiran as his disciple. others looked gloating. hahaha... they finally have one less powerful competitor. soon, a woman in black appeared in the meeting hall. as soon as she appeared, everyone in the meeting hall stood up from their seats and saluted respectfully. ye feiran also bowed respectfully. "ancestor chu ci!" chu ci, one of the supreme elders of the xuantian immortal sect, possesses the attribute of time, and his cultivation level is half-step to the first level. chu ci nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on the outstanding ye feiran, and he looked at it carefully. "what a beautiful girl! are you the new disciple with the attribute of time?" "yes!" ye feiran replied calmly. "what''s the purity?" chu ci asked again. ye feiran: "ten percent!" "ten percent?" chu ci looked surprised, and then his eyes turned hot when he looked at ye feiran. the next moment, she appeared in front of ye feiran in a flash, stretched out her hand to take ye feiran''s hand, and said with a smile, "then you will practice time attributes with me from now on." "okay!" ye feiran agreed obediently. in fact, she was a little flattered by the supreme elder''s affectionate attitude. others in the meeting hall suddenly became anxious. "ancestor chu ci..." next, everyone talked about ye feiran''s various talents, not forgetting to express their own thoughts at the end. after hearing this, chu ci was also shocked. this kid can do it all! it happens only once in ten thousand years, no, it probably takes more than ten thousand years. she calmed down and then asked softly, "son, do you plan to develop in an all-round way or choose a few careers that you are good at?" after a pause, she gently patted the back of ye feiran''s hand again, "speak out your true thoughts, and the ancestor will make the decision for you."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2231

    hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at chu ci, with a smile on his face, "thank you, ancestor!" chu ci nodded lightly and continued, "don''t be in a hurry, think about it slowly." "ancestor, actually i have already thought about it." ye feiran said. chu ci raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes signaled her to continue. at the same time, the people in the meeting hall suddenly became nervous. "i plan to develop in an all-round way. this is also the most important reason why i chose to join xuantian immortal sect. i hope xuantian immortal sect will give its disciples such an opportunity." the girl''s equally ethereal and melodious voice sounded in the hall, which made everyone feel relieved. as long as ye feiran wants to develop in an all-round way, they will all have the opportunity to become her master. as for the issue of seniority, it is not a problem in their opinion. chu ci was not too surprised by ye feiran''s choice. after all, when she first saw ye feiran, she gave her a different feeling. this is a woman''s intuition, and it is also the feeling brought about by half-step cultivation. it was just like the feeling she had when she first saw ye feixuan, except that ye feiran gave her a stronger feeling. thinking of ye feixuan, chu ci was slightly startled, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "my child, what is your relationship with ye feixuan?" as soon as these words came out, except for wang zezhi, who had already known about it, everyone else was slightly startled, and they immediately thought of their names. ye feiran, ye feixuan...could these two be sisters? but why is ye feixuan a ghost cultivator? "she is my sister!" ye feiran replied with a smile. hearing this, everyone looked stunned, but no one asked why ye feixuan was a ghost cultivator. after all, everyone''s experience was different. at the same time, they also looked at wang zezhi with a little envy. my sister is under wangze''s sect. with ye feiran''s talent in sword cultivation, the chance of becoming a disciple of wangze''s sect is very high. however, it''s not like they don''t have a chance. didn''t ye feiran just say that they would choose to develop in an all-round way? now it depends on how the ancestor chu ci decides for her. chu ci also had a look on his face, then he raised his head and glanced at the people in the palace, then slowly said, "since the child wants to develop in an all-round way, you are all her masters." as soon as these words came out, everyone except the sect leader ke duzhong looked happy. "ancestor is wise!" "thank you, ancestor!" i thought we were still going to fight for it, but i didn¡¯t expect that as soon as the ancestor took action, the results came out in just a few words. how wonderful! especially si jue, the leader of feng peak, felt so happy. kong yu was right, ye feiran could stand up to four people by himself. ahem... i wonder how the sect master is feeling now? si jue''s gaze was so frequent that ke duzhong couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to. he couldn''t help but glare at si jue. as a result, si jue was naturally even more proud. in short, as much as he was aggrieved before, the sect leader is just as aggrieved now. things are really changing, and no one knows the outcome until the last moment. chu ci naturally noticed the quarrel between ke duzhong and si jue, but she was too lazy to pay attention to it and continued, "however, if the wood is as beautiful as the forest, the wind will destroy it, so ye feiran can only treat you as master and disciple in private, what do you think?" everyone: "???" this...why is it different from what they imagined? they still want to show off this evil disciple ye feiran! m.biqubao.com chu ci''s lips curled up slightly, "if you don''t agree, then forget about becoming a disciple, but you must teach ye feiran the skills she wants to learn without reservation. this is an order from the sect!" everyone: "..." compared with this, it is naturally better to have a master-disciple relationship in private. mengli saw their aggrieved expressions in her eyes, and she was extremely grateful that she had successfully allowed ye feiran to become a disciple before the ancestor chu ci came. ahem... ancestor chu ci is indeed ancestor chu ci. every time he delivers justice to them, there are different surprises. chu ci saw their frustrated expressions in his eyes, and then sneered, "haha... as the top sect of the xuantian immortal sect, the first sect in the immortal world, i never expected that you guys are so short-sighted. could it be that in your hearts, you are talented monsters?" is it just for showing off as a disciple?" hearing this, everyone''s hearts suddenly skipped a beat. they were actually scolded by their ancestor. regardless of what they were thinking, chu ci continued, "look at this child''s bone age, and look at her talents in all aspects, don''t you have any other ideas besides showing off? with her talent, i can tell you with certainty that she will ascend to the god realm earlier than many of you. and with her talents in all aspects, she will surely gain a foothold in the god realm faster than us. i don¡¯t need to tell you what this means! " speaking of the god realm, everyone was instantly awakened. yes, as cultivators, ascending to the god realm is their most important goal, and with ye feiran''s talent, it is very likely that it will be as chu ci said. suddenly, everyone looked at ye feiran with even more intense eyes. "ancestor, we are stupid!" "ancestor, whatever you say will be done." "yes, even if ye feiran doesn''t become a disciple, we will teach him everything we have. i just hope that ye feiran will remember our relationship in the future." listening to them expressing their opinions one after another, ye feiran felt complicated and suddenly felt a lot of pressure! as the saying goes, efforts may not necessarily be rewarded, but there must be gains. if she gains something in the xuantian immortal sect, she will naturally repay the xuantian immortal sect. in this way, the causal relationship will naturally be eliminated. at the same time, she also thought that patriarch chu ci might have seen something. chu ci, on the other hand, had a look of relief on his face, "that''s pretty much it." she believed in her intuition, and the reason why she did this was for the future of xuantian immortal sect. then, her eyes fell on ye feiran again and asked, "my child, you must have guessed what we are thinking. you won''t mind, right?" ye feiran shook his head slightly, then raised his lips and smiled, "i have learned the skills of your seniors. if the day comes, i will naturally repay you well." there is not much selfless dedication in this world. everyone who does anything has a certain purpose. chu ci gently patted the back of ye feiran''s hand, with a look of relief on his face. kong yu looked at chu ci, then at ye feiran, took a deep breath, and asked, "ancestor, can all of us and ye feiran only be masters and disciples in private?" as soon as these words came out, everyone guessed what kong yu was thinking, and their hearts started to move again. chu ci raised his eyebrows and looked at mengli, "aran has already accepted mengli as his master, so mengli and she naturally don''t have to be a master-disciple in private." hearing this, mengli smiled and once again lamented her previous wise move. "ancestor, most of ye feiran''s new disciples have several masters, and ye feiran is the most talented among them. you can''t let others know that you are less talented than them, right?" "that makes sense!" chu ci naturally guessed what they were thinking, and raised his eyebrows and said, "in this case, in addition to mengli, let''s add two more people who can be upright and upright as master and disciple. as for who it is... let''s have a fight, and let aran do it by the way. see what you are capable of.¡± everyone: "..."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2232

    in the meeting hall, everyone looked at each other, what a turn of events! in the past, it was the disciples who competed, and they, the old guys, selected the disciples who stood out, but now it is them, the old guys, who compete, and the one who stands out is the upright master! however, they are willing to do so. regardless of their reactions, chu ci directly pulled ye feiran towards the competition ground at the sect''s main peak. ye feiran hesitated for a moment, then said, "ancestor, wouldn''t this be bad?" ahem... she was actually quite upset that she had gone to such great lengths for one of her disciples and hurt the harmony among the seniors. chu ci guessed ye feiran''s thoughts at a glance and chuckled, "haha... don''t think too much, aran, they are happy with it!" hearing this, ye feiran said nothing more, otherwise it would appear that she was being pretentious. everyone followed chu ci''s footsteps. before the competition even started, the smell of gunpowder smoke began to fill the air between them. who wouldn''t want to treat ye feiran as master and disciple in an upright manner? in the competition arena, chu ci had already pulled ye feiran to sit down, and then asked the sect leader to make arrangements. "there are two arenas, whoever successfully defends the arena will get these two places!" chu ci said. this method is simple and direct! after the sect leader ke duzhong made the arrangements, he went to sit next to chu ci, and meng li did the same. the first pill immortal wenxi glanced at the people around him and said with a smile, "i won''t argue with you anymore." she is an alchemist, and her fighting ability is almost at the bottom, so she doesn''t want to be embarrassed on stage. what''s more, because she was previously entangled with xia lingqing about whether to compete with xia lingqing for her apprentice, she thinks it is a good idea to have a master-disciple relationship in private. hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all thanked each other after coming back to their senses. after all, there was one less competitor. "thank you wenxi!" when wen xi walked to sit next to meng li, wang zezhi, the no. 1 sword immortal, stepped onto the first stage, while rong yue, the no. 1 music immortal, stepped onto the second stage. everyone: "!!!" damn it, who doesn¡¯t know that the two most powerful people in the xuantian immortal sect are wang zezhi and rong yue, so how can they rob them? after coming back to his senses, fire peak lord kong yu said quietly, "wangzezhi and rongyue are indeed very powerful in combat, but we are not bad either, so they may not be able to defend until the end." ice peak master lan xueluo was not sure, "but they are brave enough to be the first to step into the ring, so they must know it well." "no matter what the situation is, you have to go out and fight for it. it''s best to win. it doesn''t matter if you lose. after all, you are the master of that girl ye feiran." wei tai''an, the master of tufeng, said calmly. chu ci listened to their discussion and kept a smile on his lips. seeing that the time was almost up, he said, "let''s start!" compared to some people''s petty thoughts, lei peak master mo yinnan and feng peak master si jue also wanted to leave a strong impression on ye feiran, so they immediately flew to the competition stage to challenge. mo yinnan challenged wang zezhi, and si jue challenged rong yue. their eyes met, and the smell of gunpowder smoke was extremely strong! chu ci glanced at them and then said, "the sect still has many things to do, so just go ahead and use your special skills!" the implication is equivalent to telling them to decide the outcome with one move. everyone was slightly stunned, but they also thought this was a good idea! as a result, a powerful energy burst out from the four people in the ring at the same time, and a terrifying pressure also spread towards each other. mo yinnan narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his hands quickly. complex seals slowly formed between his hands. the next moment, a light ball was formed in his hand, and the wisps of thunder and lightning inside made a sizzling sound. at the same time, the sky also changed at this moment, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. soon, everything was pitch dark, and only lightning could allow everyone to see everything around them clearly. ye feiran divided his consciousness into two parts, one focusing on the situation in the first arena, and the other focusing on the situation in the second arena. she could see that mo yinnan was obviously controlling thunder and lightning. at the same time, wang zezhi finally moved, and he quickly made complex seals with his hands, and then a giant sword formed behind him. wang zezhi''s spiritual power is also of the thunder attribute, so what he condensed with his spiritual power is a purple giant sword, and the sword body is also flashing with wisps of thunder and lightning. whether it was mo yinnan''s ball of light or wang zezhi''s giant sword, they all exuded a terrifying aura. after all, this was a competition between two powerful immortal emperors. chu ci immediately put up a protective shield, otherwise with ye feiran''s current cultivation level, his energy and blood would definitely be surging. "thunder and lightning!" mo yinnan shouted, and the thunder and lightning that had been brewing in the sky struck down at wangzezhi. "thunder sword!" wang zezhiye shouted, and the purple giant sword rushed towards the lightning. "boom!" the two attacks collided with each other, making a deafening sound, and the entire sect master peak also shook. if the protective shield had not been put in place, and the defensive formation on the sect master peak, the entire sect master peak would probably have collapsed. of course, there is not a single crack in this competition stage, also because they are extraordinary. this situation naturally attracted the attention of others, but because there would be competitions on the sect leader''s peak from time to time, everyone just took one look at it and went off to do what they had to do. they never thought that the senior officials of the xuantian immortal sect were trying to compete for ye fei. compete with the upright master. however, there are also people who watch the battle secretly, hoping to gain some insights from it. mo yinnan''s lightning ball of light and wang zezhi''s thunder sword faced each other. the ball of light did not shrink, and the sword did not show any cracks. it seemed that they were comparable. chu ci glanced at ye feiran and asked with a smile, "aran, who do you think will win?" "disciple i don''t know." ye feiran shook her head. she had never known the big shots in the xuantian immortal sect, so she didn''t dare to draw conclusions easily now. chu ci smiled and did not force ye feiran. in fact, she felt that ye feiran already had the answer in his heart. in the ring, mo yinnan continued to control thunder and lightning, and lightning struck the giant sword one after another, while wang zezhi also continued to input spiritual power into the giant sword. "crack!" when mo yinnan controlled ten powerful lightning strikes on the giant sword in succession, the size of the lightning ball condensed in his hand finally began to shrink, while there was still no crack on the giant sword behind wangze. biqubao.com "tsk, it seems that wang zezhi''s challenge was successful!" "oh, actually i quite want mo yinnan to defeat wang zezhi, so wang zezhi can only challenge rong yue." "such a pity!" as expected, mo yinnan was quickly defeated. the size of the lightning ball in his hand continued to shrink, and finally shattered, but wang zezhi''s giant sword remained the same as before. after the lightning ball shattered, the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed. "puff!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2233

    mo yinnan vomited blood. even if he was unwilling, he could only admit that he was defeated. "i lost!" wang zezhi cupped his hands and said, "admit it!" wang zezhi took the time to restore his spiritual power and prepare to face the next challenger, while mo yinnan stepped down from the ring and quickly healed his injuries and restored his spiritual power. after all, he still had to challenge rong yue. yes, according to the past rules, each of them has two opportunities to challenge, one is to challenge wang zezhi, and the other is to challenge rong yue. as for whether wang zezhi and rong yue will challenge for the second time, it depends on whether they can successfully defend the challenge. in the second arena, the battle between rong yue and si jue seemed to be milder. as a divine musician, rong yue is good at sound attacks and even better at mental attacks. si jue originally planned to use the speed of wind spiritual power to deal with rong yue''s sound attack, but rong yue didn''t give him a chance at all. a dream song directly plunged si jue into an illusion, but rong yue did not intend to let him slowly break through the illusion, but launched a mental attack. however, si jue is the master of feng peak after all, and he is also a powerful immortal emperor. although his mental strength is not as good as rong yue''s, it is not bad. therefore, he persisted until mo yinnan stepped off the competition stage. "rongyue, i lost!" as soon as these words came out, the illusion was shattered. si jue endured the pain in his soul and smiled bitterly, "rong yue''s dream song is getting stronger and stronger, and so are the mental attacks." rongyue smiled slightly, "admit it!" after si jue stepped off the competition stage, he immediately went to wen xi to exchange for a ninth-grade spiritual nourishing pill. under the influence of the nourishing pill, his soul finally recovered as before, and then continued to restore his spiritual power. after all, he would still challenge wang zezhi then. while wang zezhi and rong yue were recovering and the others were discussing who would take the stage next, chu ci slowly spoke about the situation of the battle just now. "aran, although i asked them to decide the outcome with one move, do you know that the thunder sword is not wang zezhi''s strongest move." ye feiran blinked his eyes, with a curious look on his face, "ancestor, please tell me." "haha..." chu ci chuckled and continued, "wangze''s spiritual power is the thunder attribute, and he has continuously understood the thunder attribute sword intention, the sword''s artistic conception, and even the sword domain. the combat power of the thunder attribute is already very strong, and it becomes even stronger with these insights, so you must learn wang zezhi''s skills well. of course, wang zezhi''s abilities are more than that. his attainments and insights in swordsmanship are unmatched by anyone in the entire fairy world. otherwise, your sister wouldn''t have chosen to join his sect, would she? " ye feiran thought of ye feixuan, who had the memory of her previous life, and nodded clearly, "ancestor, i understand." chu ci took a sip of tea and continued, "as for rong yue, fantasy song is indeed her strongest sound attack. it''s not like si jue, a peak immortal emperor expert, who suddenly fell into a fantasy world. , and has been unable to break through the illusion. however, compared to fantasy song, rong yue has another stronger attack, and that is the mental power attack. biqubao.com fantasia consumes a lot of mental power, but she can also take the opportunity to use mental power to attack, which shows how powerful her mental power is. therefore, you should also know that the most important thing for a kagura musician is to improve your spiritual power! " ye feiran nodded and responded calmly, "yes, i will definitely improve my mental strength and practice music." at the same time, she also remembered the scroll of the ancient divine soul technique. she wonders how many words on the scroll she can read with her current mental power? ancient soul technique, as the name suggests, should be a technique that can quickly improve mental power! chu ci naturally knew that ye feiran knew what was going on. she just took the opportunity to introduce the situation of wang zezhi and rong yue, and then continued to get closer to her. next, the masters of each peak came on stage to challenge one after another, and all of them used their strongest moves. therefore, ye feiran also saw various techniques, immortal weapons and artifacts, and gained a lot of insights. in every arena match, chu ci would briefly introduce their situation, so ye feiran also roughly knew what skills he would learn from his masters in the future. although the victory was determined by one move, the arena match also lasted for two days and two nights. there was no suspense about the result. naturally, the no. 1 sword immortal wang zezhi and the no. 1 music immortal rong yue succeeded in defending the challenge. they are indeed the two most powerful people in the xuantian immortal sect! when everything was settled, wang zezhi and rong yue were naturally happy that they had achieved their wish, while the others were not so happy anymore and could only silently comfort themselves in their hearts that they were ye feinran''s master after all. "congratulations to wang zezhi and rong yueshou for their success." chu ci congratulated with a smile. immediately afterwards, chu ci signaled everyone to return to the meeting hall. since the apprenticeship meeting was next, ye feiran still stood alone in the center of the hall. "i see that you have prepared a meeting gift for aran before, but isn''t it a little too shabby?" everyone: "???" no, wasn''t their meeting ceremony very shabby? that''s a big investment, right? however, they only dared to whisper in their hearts and did not dare to cheat. ye feiran naturally didn''t think the greeting ceremony for masters was shabby, and subconsciously looked at chu ci to speak. but with one look from chu ci, she couldn''t say a word. "a generous meeting gift can prove your status in their hearts, and more importantly, let them remember this at all times and teach you everything they can in the future." chu ci''s words were directly transmitted to ye feiran. ye feiran: "..." in fact, it doesn¡¯t have to be like this. it¡¯s good that they are willing to give everything they have. however, in front of her ancestor, she had no right to speak at all. chu ci glanced at the people in the meeting hall and said slowly, "although i won''t argue with you, i have only met a disciple with the attribute of time after so many years, so i will naturally teach aran everything. in this way, i will set an example and give aran a greeting gift first. you can do whatever you want! " everyone: "..." it seemed like they were going to bleed a lot today, but thinking of ye feiran''s talent, they felt it was worth it. chu ci glanced at ye feiran, who instantly came back to his senses and respectfully bowed to her as a disciple. "disciple ye feiran pays homage to the ancestor!" although she will still call her "ancestor" in the future, chu ci has given her everything he has to teach her, and he is her master. with a smile on his face, chu ci waved his hand, and a ring floated in the hall. "aran, this is my meeting gift for you!" after a pause, she said to the people in the palace, "you should also take a look." as soon as he finished speaking, everyone''s consciousness began to look at the ring. at this sight, everyone was shocked. even they couldn''t help but envy, envy, and hate this ancestor''s gift to ye feiran! however, chu ci''s generous move also made them realize that chu ci valued ye feiran more than they imagined. ye feiran noticed the change in their expressions, and scanned najie with his spiritual consciousness. the next moment, he looked stunned.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2234

    oh my god, this greeting gift from patriarch chu ci is so generous! in addition to the three attributes of space, darkness and light, there are one black crystal spiritual vein each with nine attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice and time. all of them are four to five kilometers long. what''s more important is that they are all top quality. in addition to xuanjing spiritual veins, there are also various spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs that are hundreds of years old, thousand years old, and ten thousand years old. m.biqubao.com although there are not many rare spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses, other spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses can also allow her to refine many potions and elixirs. after coming back to his senses, ye feiran said quickly, "ancestor, this greeting gift is too generous, disciple..." however, before she finished speaking, chu ci blocked the rest of her words with one sentence. "given by the elders, don''t refuse!" ye feiran: "..." at this moment, she didn''t know whether the words were pleasant to the ear or hoarse and harsh. ke duzhong, the sect leader, also looked at ye feiran with great envy. the meeting gift given to him by chu ci, his uncle, could not be compared at all. however, compared to others, he understood chu ci''s situation better. so, he stretched out his hand to cover his chest, took another deep breath, and said, "ye feiran, the ancestor is right, the elder''s gift is indispensable, not to mention that the ancestor has been looking forward to a disciple with the attribute of time, so there are just a few more greeting gifts prepared.¡± "euzhong is right." chu ci smiled. over the years, she had indeed been looking forward to a suitable disciple, and as time went by, she prepared more and more greeting gifts. however, these greeting gifts were really not much compared to the treasures she had accumulated. the reason why she gave out so few was because she was afraid of scaring ye feiran. hearing this, ye feiran felt a little numb, feeling once again that the cultivation resources in the fairy world were many times richer than those in senluo continent. "thank you, ancestor!" after ye feiran accepted the ring, chu ci glanced around, and then his eyes stopped on ke duzhong, "then let''s start with the sect leader and give aran a meeting gift!" ke duzhong: "???" why does it start with him? isn''t he the only one among so many people who has no chance to become master ye feiran? "uzhong, you are the leader of a sect, and you have recruited a disciple as talented and evil as aran. don''t you have any expression?" chu ci said quietly. ke duzhong''s expression froze slightly, so he was still going to bleed heavily today! "ancestor is right!" immediately afterwards, starting from ke duzhong, everyone presented more generous gifts than when they robbed ye feiran before. however, this time they gave it willingly. among these greeting gifts, cultivation resources undoubtedly have the most. this is why wang zezhi and the others thought that the cultivation resources in the lower world must be relatively scarce, so this must be the greeting gift that ye feiran wants most. secondly, there are various medicinal materials. after all, ye feiran is a seventh-grade alchemist. especially the no. 1 dan immortal wen xi and the no. 1 medicine immortal jiang jinghui. in addition to spiritual veins, they also provide the most medicinal materials. in addition, the first lexian rongyue also gave ye feiran a 10,000-meter spirit stone vein. ye feiran: "!!!" ten thousand meters of spirit stone veins! no, she must find time to search for spirit stone veins in the fairy world, she needs it very much. the first immortal dragon flame also gave ye feiran a small house the size of a palm. it was an immortal artifact. as long as you had it, you would feel like you were at home when you were sleeping outdoors. qingwu, the first talisman immortal, prepared a lot of things for ye feiran to learn talismans. all in all, after today''s apprenticeship meeting, ye feiran has gained a lot and will not be short of training resources in the next ten or twenty years. what''s more, when she starts to learn skills from these masters, they will probably continue to give her training resources in private. when ye feiran was thinking about what gift to give them in return, kong yu was so impatient that he couldn''t help but ask, "ancestor, how will aran arrange her future practice, and who will be the first to teach her?" as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately sat up straight. if this could be fought for, they would naturally fight for it. chu ci sipped the tea gently, as if he didn''t intend to speak. qingwu, the first talisman immortal, glanced at chu ci and spoke first, "compared to other professions, i can see that aran is weak in the aspect of talisman, so i hope she will come to fu feng to practice talisman first." "in that case, i plan to teach a ran to refine the beads, but she is even weaker in this aspect, so she should come to dan peak to practice first." qingwu: "..." suddenly, the entire meeting hall was engaged in a tug-of-war, and the masters of the various peaks were furious. after they calmed down a little, chu ci said quietly, "quiet!" the next moment, the needle drop could be heard in the meeting hall. "don''t rob her. aran has come this far and is so outstanding in all aspects. she must have her own plans and arrangements." chu ci said. after hearing this, everyone felt that it was very reasonable, so they all looked at ye feiran, hoping that she would practice with them first. however, before ye feiran could speak, chu ci continued, "aran, why don''t you listen to my suggestion?" everyone: "..." the ancestor is also an old fox! ye feiran nodded, "ancestor, please tell me." "if you want to develop in an all-round way, time is naturally not enough, so i suggest you practice the attribute of time first, and then go to the peak to learn the time array after you have practiced it to a certain level. as long as you learn how to set up time arrays, you will have more time to learn other professions. " chu ci said earnestly. this was also her suggestion after careful consideration. ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. she really needed time to develop in an all-round way. "i listen to my ancestor''s advice." hearing this, not only chu ci was satisfied, but the leader of the formation, pei yu, also looked happy. this was equivalent to joy falling from heaven! "a ran, my master will be waiting for you at the formation peak." "yes!" others also thought chu ci''s suggestion was good, but they felt a little depressed because they didn''t know when they would be able to teach ye feiran. after the apprenticeship meeting was over, chu ci led ye feiran back to her exclusive mountain peak - piaomiao peak. there is a piece of flat land halfway up the mountainside of piaomiao peak, on which a white-walled and golden-roofed palace is built, which is the piaomiao palace. "aran, this is my palace. except for the maid, i usually live alone. you can choose whatever you like. you can choose wherever you like. in addition, i have to leave for a while. you have just come out of thousand fantasy tower and you should take a rest. if you have rested and i haven''t come back yet, you can go to the sea of ??books to have a look. "chu ci confessed. "yes, ancestor!" ye feiran responded obediently. after chu ci left, a maid came to familiarize ye feiran with the piaomiao palace. in the end, ye feiran chose a palace near a mountain and a lake, and the maids immediately made arrangements for her. it was like moving in with her bags. after staying in thousand illusions tower for several months, now that she was relaxed, she really felt tired, so after taking a bath, she went to bed. she almost fell asleep on the bed, but she dreamed of someone. "ran''er!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2235

    this is a low voice from a boy, with a faint smile, and his tail note is slightly elongated, tainted with a bit of laziness in the quiet night, like the breeze playing with silk strings, lingering and pathos, confusing people''s minds. therefore, as soon as ye feiran heard this voice, her closed eyes opened instantly. she sat up suddenly and looked around subconsciously. as a result, there was no one around except for a treasure-hunting rat who had been in bed with her for some time. seeing the treasure-hunting rat, ye feiran couldn''t help but shake his head slightly and murmured, "it turns out that missing someone too much can cause auditory hallucinations!" as her voice fell, the familiar voice rang again, "ran''er!" ye feiran was slightly startled, it was not an auditory hallucination! however, she looked around, even as her spiritual power spread around, there was no sign of ye mulin at all. "are you dreaming?" the next moment, she pinched her thigh hard, causing a burst of pain. if it hurts, then it¡¯s not a dream! her mind was spinning rapidly. ye mulin must still be in the god realm. his voice suddenly rang in her ears. could it be that some secret technique was used? no matter what, she couldn''t help but feel excited. ten years, she has not seen ye mulin for nearly ten years. if she said that she has not missed him in these ten years, it must be a lie. so, she tried to whisper, "mu lin!" "ran''er!" sure enough, ye mulin''s familiar voice rang again. at this time, ye feiran also determined the source of the sound, which came from the quilt, and besides her, there was only the treasure hunter rat in the quilt. ye feiran blinked his eyes with a look of disbelief on his face, and then tentatively called out, "mu lin?" "it''s me!" this time, she finally clearly saw the treasure hunter rat''s mouth opening and closing, and a sound unique to ye mulin came out. ye feiran: "!!!" no, we haven¡¯t seen each other for nearly ten years, how come ye mulin turned into a treasure-hunting rat? no, no, some secret technique must have been used. when she came back to her senses, she looked directly at the treasure hunter and asked seriously, "mu lin, why did you become a treasure hunter?" ye mulin: "..." he didn''t want to do this, but this was the best way. at this time, he also understood that if he didn''t explain clearly to ye feiran, he might not be able to reunite in such a strange way. "ran''er, this time i am not lowering my soul to the lower realm, but using the technique of divine descent. it is a skill invented by the divine realm to lower the soul to a certain cultivator, magical beast or spiritual plant in the plane. replace all consciousness. although the technique of divine descending is not as harsh as the lower realm of the soul, its success rate often depends on the physical strength of the recipient. if it is too weak, the divine soul will explode and die in the process before it can truly land. this is also the reason why the souls of cultivators in the god realm do not fall easily, because once the recipients explode and die, they will have more evil obstacles. of course, there is another way that is bound to succeed, that is, like me now, the soul lands on the treasure-hunting rat. it is my contracted beast and can ignore this restriction. " ye feiran nodded clearly, "that''s it!" the next moment, she thought of something, and looked at the treasure-hunting mouse with ye mulin''s soul already living in the bed with a half-smile. "lord emperor, did you already think of this when you left the treasure-hunting rat with me?" ye murin was silent for a while, and then asked in a sad voice, "don''t ran''er like it?" the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said truthfully, "i like it, otherwise i wouldn''t know how to contact you. so, mu lin, thank you for your foresight in keeping the treasure hunter here. " ye murin slowly approached ye feiran, "there is no need to say thank you between you and me. this is also because i miss you." after listening to these loving words and looking at the fat body of the treasure hunter, ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "hahaha..." ye mulin: "..." suddenly he regretted leaving the treasure hunter behind. he should have left a magical beast that could transform to accompany ye feiran. now that his soul has landed on the treasure-hunting rat, he can''t really do anything except talk. "lord emperor, if others know that you are now possessed by the treasure hunting rat, how will they react?" "hahaha... i think they must also be in disbelief." ye mulin: "..." who dares to laugh at him except ran''er? after ye feiran had laughed enough, he reached out to pick up the treasure hunter and said softly, "mu lin, i haven''t seen you in ten years, i miss you too!" ye murin rubbed ye feiran''s hand, "i miss you too." after ye feiran and ye mulin''s souls told each other about the pain of missing each other, ye mulin asked, "do you want ran''er to continue sleeping?" hearing this, ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "i''m not tired now, and i''m very happy. i can''t fall asleep even if i want to." "then tell me about the past ten years." ye murin smiled. "okay, but before i talk, you answer my question first." ye feiran put the treasure hunter down, then lay sideways on the bed. while poking the treasure hunter''s fat body, he asked, "mu lin, has your soul been repaired?" regarding ye feiran''s little move, ye murin was very helpless and replied truthfully, "it has been repaired, otherwise i will not be able to use the divine descending technique." hearing this, ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good!" next, without waiting for ye feiran to ask, ye murin briefly talked about the affairs of the god realm. "ran''er asked me to bring the heavenly materials and earthly treasures back to the god realm. i gave them to the alchemy god immediately, and these heavenly materials and earthly treasures also played their role, so everything is fine in ye shen realm now." because ye feiran hadn''t awakened his memory yet, ye mulin didn''t say much. ye feiran nodded, "i''ll tell a-xuan when the time comes." next, it was ye feiran''s turn to talk about her past ten years. although she reported good news but not bad news, she explained everything in detail. ye mulin listened carefully. in this way, one talked and the other listened, and they stayed in the dormitory for three days and three nights. during this period, ye feiran naturally took the treasure hunter to the mysterious space and came out after resting, but chu ci had not returned yet. at this time, ye feiran suddenly remembered something very important and asked quickly, "mu lin, how long can your soul of the general stay here?" ye murin chuckled, "ran''er can stay with me as long as he wants." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "really?" "um!" after receiving a positive answer, ye feiran directly picked up the treasure hunter and planned to give it a kiss, but was stopped by ye murin''s words. "it''s a rat!" ye feiran''s movements froze for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he said with a half-smile but not a smile, "yes, this is a mouse, a mouse that contains the soul of lord emperor!" ye mulin: "..." i once again regretted leaving behind a treasure hunter rat that couldn''t transform.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2236

    after appreciating the depression of general ye mu lin''s soul and making some jokes, ye feiran reached out and poked the fat body of the treasure hunter rat. "mu lin, you just need to come and see me occasionally. you don''t have to stay with me all the time. since i have planned to develop in an all-round way, i will either be learning to practice or be on the road to learning and practicing in the future." "ran''er doesn''t have to work so hard." ye mulin''s voice became hoarse. when ran''er returns to the god realm, he will naturally protect her. "it''s not hard. only by studying and practicing hard will you not feel sad about time. i want to ascend to the god realm as soon as possible to reunite with emperor zun." ye feiran said with a smile. hearing this, ye murin felt a warm feeling in his heart, and he could no longer say those embarrassing words. "ran''er is so kind to me!" "hahaha... mu lin is also kind to me!" ye feiran carried him around the piaomiao palace, actually letting him get familiar with this place. finally, she asked, "vice instructor ye, do you want to go see your students?" "i used the art of descending from the gods to come to the fairy world just to meet ran''er." ye mulin said. hearing this, ye feiran had a smile on his face, and these words sounded very happy. "i understand, but since they are here, let''s go see them! anyway, we plan to have a good get-together, after all, everyone will be busy practicing in the future." "good!" before going down the mountain, ye feiran wrote down the demon suppressing song. there were two copies in total, one for master qin qiu and one for ye han. then, she sent the message to her friends first. although ye han and the others had settled down, their master also asked them to have a good rest for a few days, so as soon as they received the summons, everyone quickly moved into action. ye feiran left piaomiao peak with the treasure hunter in his arms, and the first person he met was ye han. although ye han worshiped four masters, she focused on practicing as a divine musician, so she stayed at the shenyin peak of the no. 1 music immortal rong yue, and the shenyin peak was right next to the piaomiao peak. "aunt!" "ran''er!" ye han saw that ye feiran was in high spirits and had obviously had a good rest, and his eyes fell on the treasure hunter rat in her arms. "ran''er, are you afraid of being noticed by others when you are walking around the market holding a treasure hunter like this?" after hearing this, ye feiran realized the problem, but he didn''t care much and said with a smile, "no one can take away my treasure hunter." ye mulin''s heart trembled. ran''er''s implication was that no one could take him away. suddenly i thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to leave the treasure-hunting mouse to accompany ran¡¯er! ye han was helpless. she knew ye feiran was capable, but she couldn''t help but said, "keep a low profile!" "auntie makes sense." as a result, ye feiran stuffed the treasure hunter back into his sleeve and said at the same time, "mu lin, i''ve wronged you." "no grievance." ye murin gently rubbed ye feiran''s wrist, suddenly feeling that this was not bad. what''s more, what ye han said makes sense, and even if ran''er swaggers through the market holding a treasure-hunting mouse, no one else will know that his soul is possessed by the treasure-hunting mouse! thinking of this, he sighed softly in his heart, and then said quietly, "when ran''er returns to the god realm, remember to make it up to me." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. after ten years of seeing him, lord emperor is still seeking benefits at every possible opportunity as always. "good!" then, ye feiran handed two copies of the demon suppressing song to ye han. "auntie, these are two copies of demon-suppressing songs. i have just started practicing time attributes and i probably seldom go down the mountain, so i asked my aunt to hand them over to master qin qiu." ye han took over the demon suppressing song excitedly, "okay." finally, she warned again, "ran''er, don''t work too hard in your cultivation!" this is also because she knows that ye feiran wants to ascend to the god realm as soon as possible. in fact, she also wants to, but ye feiran''s all-round development is much harder than hers. ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "auntie, i understand, don''t try too hard." ye han nodded, but in her heart she wanted to seize the time to practice. after all, her talent was not as good as ye feiran''s, and she didn''t want ye feiran to wait for her for too long. soon, everyone gathered. "little ye zi, why not go to xuantian city to celebrate our becoming inner disciples?" han xize suggested. "yes, yes! we will be busy practicing from now on, and there won''t be much time for reunion." mu ge said immediately. and his last words gave the atmosphere a hint of sadness. jiang yinghan didn''t like this atmosphere, so he tsked lightly and said, "tsk, our most important training right now is to wait until our strength improves, and we can reunite whenever we want." "yinghan is right!" just like that, the atmosphere returned to what it was before, and the group set off towards xuantian city chatting and laughing. zuixian tower. after the waiter left, ye feiran reached out and poked the treasure hunting rat in his sleeve. "lord regal, look at your students!" the treasure-hunting rat poked his head out of his sleeves, glanced at team three fengyun very perfunctorily, and then went back. ye feiran: "..." sure enough, take a look! at the same time, she looked at ye han and suddenly thought of a question. "mu lin, doesn''t murong lingji have anything to say to aunt?" "he doesn''t know that i used the art of descending from the gods to come to the fairy world." ye mulin replied. ye feiran: "..." this is the difference between men and women. if it were her, she would definitely ask her aunt if she had anything to say to murong lingji. well! ye feiran sighed softly in her heart, feeling sympathy for her aunt and also for murong lingji. however, this time, murong lingji had no chance to ask ye murin to bring the message back, so she just asked ye murin to help her aunt bring the message back. ahem... long-distance relationships always need something to maintain the relationship. otherwise, if one party suddenly falls in love with another, the other party will definitely be hurt. "i hope that murong lingji and my aunt can be lovers and get married eventually, so when lord emperor returns to the god realm, please help my aunt bring a message to murong lingji." "okay!" ye mulin agreed readily. after all, this was what ye feiran had told him. even if he felt a little awkward, he couldn''t refuse! after the meal, everyone talked about their plans. "everyone practice hard and strive to become famous in the fairy world. this can be regarded as laying a foundation for our senluo continent in the fairy world." "good!" "if you encounter anything, you can call us." "good!" after eating and drinking, everyone chatted and laughed all the way back to xuantian immortal sect. because piaomiao peak and shenyin peak are adjacent to each other, ye feiran and ye han traveled together. on the way, the former told the latter about the art of divine descending. ye han looked in disbelief, "so the emperor''s spirit is now attached to the treasure hunting rat?" ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes! ahem... as long as my aunt knows, in order to save some face for lord emperor, don''t tell the second person." hearing this, ye han burst out laughing, "okay! but emperor zun is so kind to you. i''m afraid there are not many men in high positions in this world who are willing to attach their souls to a mouse just to meet a woman." she did not continue what she said next, but her eyes indicated that ye feiran should cherish it. ye feiran smiled again and nodded, "i know, mu lin has always been very good to me." ye han looked at ye feiran, and then at the treasure hunter in his sleeves. a look of envy appeared on his face, and then he couldn''t help but speak out what was in his heart. "i wonder how aji is doing now?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2237

    hearing this, ye feiran reached out and poked the treasure-hunting rat in his sleeve, "lord emperor, did you hear what my aunt said? please give me a simple answer." ye murin was helpless, while ye han''s face turned red and she was a little embarrassed, but she really wanted to know about murong lingji''s situation, so she looked at ye feiran''s sleeves without saying a word. "everything is going well with murong lingji. dealing with things, training and experience are everything to him. he rejects people thousands of miles away, especially women." finally, ye murin added, "he will mention aunt in front of me." biqubao.com hearing the last sentence, ye han couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, "thank you emperor for informing me." ye feiran was also very satisfied with murong lingji''s performance, so he took the opportunity to say, "if my aunt wants to tell murong lingji, i can also ask emperor zun to take him back to the god realm." ye han''s eyes suddenly lit up and he blurted out, "is it okay?" but the thought of sending messages through ye mulin''s soul felt awkward. "of course. if lord emperor hadn''t come down impatiently, murong lingji would have asked him to bring a message to his aunt." ye feiran said with a smile. ye han''s pretty face turned slightly red again, and then she pondered for a while before saying, "then please emperor zun, please tell ah ji that everything is fine with me in the immortal world!" as for other words, she really couldn''t say them. ye feiran was surprised, "is it that simple?" ye han nodded, "yeah!" after coming back to his senses, ye feiran thought that ye han might be embarrassed, so he coughed lightly and said, "ahem... lord emperor''s soul will not return to the god realm so quickly. if my aunt has anything to add, i can send it to you. i." "good!" before parting, ye han suddenly remembered a question and asked quickly, "ran''er, why did you only let me and master qin qiu practice the demon suppressing song? have you forgotten my grandfather, your great-grandfather?" hearing this, ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "of course not, i just want to see if you and master qin qiu can practice the demon suppressing song. if you can, i will take the demon suppressing song as a birthday gift. give it to great-grandpa." ye han looked at ye feiran speechlessly, and after a while he found his voice, "what a ran''er, i have seen through you! hum, i will personally copy the song to suppress the demon for grandpa. you can also prepare a birthday gift for him! " after saying that, ye han left quickly. looking at ye han''s angry back, ye feiran burst into laughter. she really wanted to let ye han and master qin qiu test the waters first. as for grandpa, let¡¯s whet his appetite first! more importantly, she didn''t think that her great-grandfather would always be thinking about the suppressing magic song, because according to past habits, before his birthday, he would take his great-grandmother to travel around the world to relax. this habit has been going on for so many years, and it probably won¡¯t change when i come to the fairy world. ye feiran returned to the piaomiao palace with the treasure-hunting mouse, and chu ci finally returned. when she saw ye feiran, a friendly smile immediately appeared on her face, "aran is back!" "ancestor!" ye feiran bowed respectfully. at this time, chu ci also saw the treasure hunter rat she was carrying, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes, "is this a treasure hunter rat? yours?" ye feiran glanced at the treasure hunter and nodded seriously, "yes, this is my treasure hunter." the spirit possessing the treasure-hunting rat is my man! ye feiran directly transmitted this sentence to ye murin. ye murin was naturally pleased by this sentence and rubbed the back of ye feiran''s hand affectionately. chu ci looked at ye feiran and then at the treasure-hunting rat, feeling a little envious of her luck. "there is no treasure-hunting rat in the entire fairy world. aran''s luck is really good, but the less people know about the treasure-hunting rat, the better." "aran understands." ye feiran agreed obediently. the next moment, she put away the treasure-hunting rat. naturally, it was put into the mysterious space, but in chu ci''s eyes, it was put into the world of warcraft space. ye mulin: "..." ye feiran felt ye mulin''s depression and quickly comforted him, "mu lin, i will not close the mysterious space. you can hear me talking to the ancestor." "yeah!" ye mulin responded dully. however, he also understood that ye feiran was going to practice time attributes with chu ci next, so after adjusting his emotions, he started wandering around the mysterious space. at the same time, chu ci looked at ye feiran and asked, "are you resting well?" "disciple has rested." ye feiran replied. chu ci nodded, "now that we have rested, let''s start practicing the attributes of time!" "okay!" ye feiran was excited. although she has come into contact with time fragments and understood the time sword intention in the tower of time, she really has no specific understanding of the attributes of time. after all, the little kid also asked her to try to understand the attributes of time in the tower of time. , but nothing gained! chu ci brought ye feiran to the main hall where she usually practiced, and then slowly said, "your current practice is still focused on the accumulation of quantity, but from now on, the accumulation of quantity is no longer important. what is important is your understanding of talent." attributes, and even understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. whether it is the laws of heaven and earth or the innate attributes, they are the forces that build this world, and the laws of heaven and earth are stronger than the innate attributes. not many people in the world can deeply understand the laws of heaven and earth, so we can focus on understanding the innate attributes. talent attributes are divided into twelve attributes: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, light, darkness, time and space. among them, the four attributes of light, darkness, time and space are the strongest. and they are also extremely rare attributes, so they are more difficult to practice than other attributes. the deeper and more thorough your understanding of talent attributes, the stronger your strength will be. you can understand your understanding of talent attributes through levels. their levels are divided into levels one to nine, and now i have only comprehended the sixth level of time attribute. " ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at chu ci in surprise. at the same time, he was also deeply aware that understanding the attributes of talent, especially the four attributes of light, darkness, time and space, was probably more difficult than imagined. chu ci paused for a moment, then continued, "i can guide and advise you, but the understanding of the innate attributes is almost entirely up to you, so next, you should first talk about your understanding of the attributes of time!" "yes!" next, ye feiran explained in a simple and detailed manner how he went to the river of time, entered several fragments of time, and went to the tower of time to comprehend the sword of time. chu ci: "!!!" the more she listened, the more surprised she became. this opportunity was much better than hers, and with these opportunities regarding the attribute of time, ye feiran was not considered a beginner at all. this disciple was like a bargain for her. she was so lucky! chu ci''s expression was unpredictable, making ye feiran confused. "ancestor, is there anything wrong with my experience?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2238

    chu ci shook his head, "there''s no problem at all, i''m just envious of your opportunities." ye feiran had a look of doubt on his face, is this really the case? chu ci didn''t want to say more, so he said seriously, "in that case, go to the sea of ????books! read all the books on the attributes of time in the sea of ????books, and then you can start to practice the attributes of time. if you encounter anything you don''t understand, come to me anytime." finally, she added, "as long as you understand the second level of the time attribute, you can learn the time array from the array master pei yu." ye feiran nodded, and then asked, "ancestor, how do i know how high my talent attributes are?" chu ci was slightly startled, but soon thought of ye feiran''s situation, and slowly said, "look at the dantian, as long as you think about it, twelve kinds of talent attributes will appear in your dantian. no matter which talent attribute, as long as once you reach the first level of cultivation, a line will appear on it, and so on." ye feiran thought about it and looked at her dantian. sure enough, her dantian was full of colors, with twelve types of talent attributes arranged in an orderly manner. more importantly, in addition to the three attributes of light, darkness and space, all other talent attributes already have a line on them. could it be because she went to sunset bay to understand her talent attributes? as for time, it must be related to the river of time, time fragments and the tower of time. chu ci kept paying attention to the changes in ye feiran''s expression, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked, "aran, what''s wrong?" ye feiran did not answer chu ci, so chu ci continued, "aran, can i see your dantian?" hearing this, ye feiran suddenly came to his senses, then quickly sent the four-leaf clover and all the heaven and earth spirit beads back to the mysterious space, and then replied, "okay!" the four-leaf clover and the heaven and earth spirit pearl can be exposed without exposing them. after all, they are more exciting than the treasure-hunting mouse. chu ci''s spiritual consciousness explored ye feiran''s dantian, and he was surprised again when he saw the situation inside. "so you have already understood the first level of the attribute of time! hey, you have also understood the first level of the eight innate attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice. what opportunities have you encountered now?" ye feiran didn''t know what to say about sunset bay. "uh... it should be because i realized these eight innate attributes in a paradise!" hearing this, chu ci''s expression suddenly became serious, "can you tell me what kind of cave heaven paradise is like? because such a cave heaven paradise is very important for you to understand your innate attributes in the future." seeing this, ye feiran''s expression became serious, and she did not forget her promise to mr. aoki to make sunset bay play its greatest role. since sunset bay doesn''t want to stay in senluo continent and follows her all the time, no matter where she goes, she must let sunset bay play its greatest role. so, she told chu ci about sunset bay. this time, chu ci could no longer express his feelings with shock. possessing twelve kinds of innate attributes, and carrying around a cave where he can understand the innate attributes, ye feiran is simply the biological daughter of heaven! she naturally knew about sunset bay. after all, a cave like sunset bay could ignore all the rules. as long as it wanted, it could choose to come to the god realm, fairy realm, lower realm, or even the netherworld at any time. but she never thought that a paradise like sunset bay would choose its master and let him control its arrival. fortunately, the master of sunset bay chose to join their xuantian immortal sect. this is definitely a great blessing for the xuantian immortal sect! the next moment, chu ci couldn''t control his emotions and held ye feiran''s hands, and said excitedly, "aran, thank you for choosing to join the xuantian immortal sect." "ancestor, you''re welcome. i came to the xuantian immortal sect to learn my skills. what''s more, we have just ascended from the lower world and need the protection of the sect." ye feiran said with a smile. then without waiting for chu ci to speak, she continued, "so i plan to open sunset bay in xuantian immortal sect. what do you think, ancestor?" hearing this, chu ci sighed again in his heart, "okay, okay, even if you don''t say it, i will mention it. aran, don''t worry, not many people will know about your master of sunset bay. in addition, if you open sunset bay in xuantian immortal sect, we will strive for a certain amount of reward for you. " ye feiran had a puzzled look on his face, "remuneration? well, ancestor, no reward is required." "hahaha..." chu ci laughed, "i understand what you mean, so disciples of our xuantian immortal sect do not need to be paid to enter sunset bay, but people outside the sect must pay an entrance fee. although sunset bay has come to our xuantian immortal sect, as the number one sect in the immortal world, we cannot keep them out no matter what, but we can charge an entry fee. what''s more, for a paradise like sunset bay where one can understand the attributes of talent, they are naturally very happy to pay the entry fee, and maybe there will be an auction! " ye feiran: "!!!" if that''s the case, then she doesn''t have to worry about it. ahem... what''s more, mr. aoki just wanted her to bring out the best use of sunset bay, and he didn''t let her not pay the entrance fee! chu ci gently patted the back of ye feiran''s hand again, "aran, you don''t have to bear any burden. this is the default rule of the fairy world. if other sect forces come to sunset bay, they will do the same." "then i''ll listen to my ancestor." ye feiran smiled. chu ci nodded, and then continued, "then you go to shuhai! i will handle the affairs of sunset bay." after chu resigned and discussed with the sect leader ke duzhong, ye feiran went to the sea of ????books in the piaomiao palace. as soon as you enter the sea of ????books, you will find books all in front of you, and they have been classified. chu ci collected a variety of books, and ye feiran was interested in them all, but for now she still chose to read books about the attributes of time first. because of the rarity of the time attribute, there are really not many books about it. it only took ye feiran an hour to read through all the books on the attributes of time. then she went back to her dormitory and went to the mysterious space to start studying. ye feiran returned to the mysterious space, and ye murin came to her side immediately. even if he stayed with her quietly like this, he was very satisfied. however, when he saw that the time was almost up, he asked ye feiran to stop and take a rest. "ran''er, take a rest." "okay!" ye feiran responded with a smile, and then the two began to whisper again. in this way, ye feiran stayed in the mysterious space for a few days and thoroughly studied the books about time in the sea of ??books, and she finally had a systematic understanding of the attributes of time. in the end, there was only one ancient book left called time law. just looking at the four words of time law, she felt like her soul was being sucked into it. "ran''er!" if ye mulin''s voice hadn''t sounded in time, she wouldn''t have known the consequences. "call¡­¡­" ye feiran took a breath and stopped looking at the four words "time technique". "mu lin, i think this time technique must not be simple." otherwise, the four words on the cover wouldn''t have such a terrifying effect.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2239

    after ye murin made sure that ye feiran was okay, he said, "this is an ancient book handed down from ancient times. it is naturally not simple. i think as long as ran''er understands this time method, the attribute of time will definitely be understood to the ninth level. it''s heavy." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. even if she was extremely talented, she probably didn''t know how many years it would take before she could comprehend the ninth level of the attribute of time. after all, ancestor chu ci is now over a thousand years old, and she has only realized the sixth level of the attribute of time. ye feiran said nothing, and ye murin guessed what she was thinking and continued, "ran''er''s talent is naturally better than chu ci''s." ye feiran smiled helplessly, then reached out and poked the treasure-hunting rat''s plump body, and slowly said, "i''m ready to understand the time magic. are you going to stay here or go back to the god realm?" ye mulin''s spirit had just come down, so naturally he didn''t want to go back so quickly. "i''ll stay here with ran''er." biqubao.com ye feiran smiled sweetly, then left the mysterious space and asked the maid to tell ancestor chu ci that she had begun to understand the time method, and then returned to the mysterious space. she left a formation in the dormitory to isolate people from inquiring, and at the same time asked the mutated nine-leaf red branch to leave a leaf here to guard it. in this way, she can know immediately if there is any disturbance outside. mysterious space. when ye feiran was about to comprehend the first page of the time technique, ye mulin''s soul also left the treasure-hunting mouse. he glanced at ye feiran and flew to the cangyu tree to start practicing. the treasure hunter took back control of his body, and looked at ye feiran with mung bean eyes pitifully, "zhizhi..." ye feiran glanced at cang yushu, stretched out his hand to caress the treasure-hunting rat, "thank you for your hard work hunting for treasure." with this gentle caress, the injured soul of the treasure hunter was instantly healed. sure enough, the mistress is good to it, while the male master will only use it, and as soon as it is used, he will throw it aside to fend for itself without saying a word, hum! ye feiran comforted the treasure-hunting mouse, and the treasure-hunting mouse ran to the cangyu tree with satisfaction. naturally, it was not to get close to the heartless male master, but because it felt comfortable to stay under the cangyu tree. ye feiran took a deep breath, got rid of distracting thoughts, and reached out to open the first page of the time technique. the first page of the secret of time is not text, but a picture. this picture seemed simple but not simple. ye feiran couldn''t understand it after looking at it for a while. she only felt that there were waves of mysterious energy impacting her brain. it seemed like this and it seemed like that. it was like a fog in front of her eyes. unfortunately, she couldn''t understand it no matter what. ye feiran constantly adjusted her state and looked at the picture quietly. gradually, she began to feel it. after she began to understand it, she felt that she seemed to be getting closer and closer to a certain power. in this way, ye feiran gradually entered an ethereal state of understanding. seeing this, the little kid put up a barrier around her to prevent disturbing her. time passed, and a year passed in the mysterious space. ye mulin''s soul was practicing on the cangyu tree, and his aura became a little stronger. ye feiran has already touched the second barrier of spatial attributes. there is only one opportunity left to break through, and this opportunity is none other than sunset bay. ye feiran came out of the state of comprehension and stretched his muscles immediately. immediately afterwards, she struck while the iron was hot and began to perform the first skill of the time magic - time stops! in fact, when she comprehended the sword intention of time, it was equivalent to comprehending the skill of stopping time. "kyuubi, come on, let''s have a fight." upon hearing ye feiran''s words, the ancient nine-tailed fox walked up to ye feiran with noble steps. "master, how do you want to fight?" "i just realized the skill of a while, and i want to see it with my own eyes." ye feiran said with a smile. "good!" the next moment, a man and an animal started fighting. ye feiran dodged the attack of the ancient nine-tailed fox and quickly made a seal with his hands. "time stands still!" i saw the movements of the ancient nine-tailed fox paused for a breath. ye feiran seized the moment of this breath and used the teleportation. the soul-capturing sword was already pressed against the neck of the ancient nine-tailed fox. the ancient nine-tailed fox: "master, i lost." "hahaha..." ye feiran laughed and took back the soul-stealing sword, "this time attribute is really powerful!" next, she fought with each spiritual pet, mainly using the spell of stopping time. although time only stands still for one breath, in this fantasy time, one breath of time is really important. at this time, ye mulin''s soul also returned to the treasure hunting rat. "ran''er is really amazing, but he has made so much progress in just one year!" ye feiran picked up the treasure hunter rat, stroked its body gently, and said with a smile, "mu lin, keep a low profile, we have to keep a low profile." then, they had a good sleep in the mysterious space before leaving. one year has passed in the mysterious space, but only more than three months have passed outside. however, these more than three months were enough for xuantian immortal sect to make proper arrangements for the arrival of sunset bay. because ye feiran is the master of sunset bay, xuantian immortal sect did not find a divination fortune teller. they only told the outside world that their ancestor with space attributes had a premonition because he had encountered the seventh barrier of space. a premonition that sunset bay is about to come. it is not that such things have never happened in the immortal world, so many practitioners are dubious, but this does not prevent them from always paying attention to the situation of xuantian immortal sect, and even making some preparations in advance. chu ci told ye feiran the matter in detail, and ye feiran said, "ancestor, just tell me the specific day when it will be opened." "okay!" chu ci nodded, and then asked her what she had gained during this period. ye feiran said everything except the mysterious space. chu ci: "!!!" she looked at ye feiran in shock for a while, and then said two words. "abnormal!" ye feiran reached out and touched his nose, then looked at chu ci with a smile on his face. chu ci took a deep breath and asked ye feiran to use the time stopping skill again. "yes, when you break through to the second level of time attribute, you can stop time for two breaths, and so on. however, it is said that this is not a law. i think it depends on the user''s understanding of the attributes of time. aran, although his understanding of talent attributes is divided into levels one to nine, it is actually never-ending. " chu ci told ye feiran everything he knew. ye feiran nodded thoughtfully. chu ci knew that ye feiran was only one chance away from breaking through to the second level of time attribute, but there was still almost half a year before they planned the arrival of sunset bay, so he said, "aran, you can go to the formation peak to learn from pei yu time array." ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. she naturally wanted to learn the time formation as soon as possible, but she did not forget what chu ci said before. "ancestor, didn''t you say before that it''s best to reach the second level of time attribute before learning the time array?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2240

    hearing this, chu ci''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said, "you are so perverted, it won''t make any difference if you are a little earlier, anyway, sunset bay has not arrived so soon." "oh!" after ye feiran put the ancient book time technique back into the sea of ??books, she asked the crane to take her to the formation peak. as for why it is not the lightning golden eagle, it is naturally because the lightning golden eagle is not yet familiar with the xuantian immortal sect. at the same time, chu ci also immediately sent a message to pei yu. the moment pei yu received the message, he was stunned. no, didn¡¯t patriarch chu ci say that ye feiran had to practice to the second level of time before he could come to the formation peak to learn the time formation? now, it has been less than four months since ye feiran and ancestor chu ci learned the time attribute. could it be that in just four months, ye feiran has already mastered the second level of time attribute? this is impossible, right? pei yu recovered from his surprise and decided to ask ye feiran carefully later, and then he felt happy. he can finally teach this talented and evil disciple! so, he immediately sent his eldest disciple to meet ye feiran at the foot of zhenfeng mountain, and then couldn''t help but send a message to others to show off. "ahem... let me tell you something happy. aran came to our formation today to learn the time formation. oh, it has only been four months and she has come to the formation. i thought it would take a long time! no! let me tell you, i¡¯m going to prepare to welcome this disciple.¡± everyone who received the summons: "..." why does pei yu''s summons sound so deserving of a beating! however, after being depressed, they were also surprised. "is it possible that in four months, a ran has reached the second level of time attribute cultivation?" "if it''s true, then her talent is even more monster-like than imagined!" "so, will she go to other peaks soon?" "no, the ancestor only said to go to the formation peak. as for the other peaks, he didn''t say anything at all. are they going to fight for it?" therefore, pei yu''s ostentatious summons directly caused others to start discussing ye feiran''s next whereabouts. the crane soon carried ye feiran to the foot of the formation peak. when pei yu''s eldest disciple gu jingchen saw ye feiran for the first time, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he soon adjusted his mood. he knew very well that he was not worthy of someone as evil as his junior sister. therefore, we must eliminate any thoughts that we should not have from the beginning. when ye feiran got off the crane, he quickly stepped forward and said, "are you junior sister ye? master asked me to pick you up. i am master''s disciple gu jingchen." "senior brother gu!" ye feiran quickly saluted, "sorry for the trouble." gu jingchen waved his hand, "where is it? it''s an honor for me to come and greet my little junior sister. other junior brothers and sisters don''t even have the chance to come!" hearing this, ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. when did she become so famous? along the way, gu jingchen dutifully introduced the situation of the formation peak. in addition to the layout of the formation peak, he naturally introduced pei yu''s direct disciples. to be honest, pei yu didn''t have many direct disciples. including ye feiran, there were only four in total, namely senior brother gu jingchen, second senior sister meng zhitong, and third senior brother chen mo. finally, gu jingchen asked again, "how long do you plan to stay at the formation peak?" although he didn''t know the specific situation, master pei yu had told them that if ye feiran came, they must cherish the time spent with her, because she might not stay at the peak for too long. although the third senior brother and sister were curious, pei yu refused to explain. he only said that ye feiran was gifted as a monster, so they could only obey their master''s orders. ye feiran shook his head slightly, "i don''t know, it depends on the practice." gu jingchen nodded, "that''s right. does the junior sister plan to attend the auction of zhenbao pavilion?" ye feiran looked at gu jingchen with a puzzled look on his face, "auction?" gu jingchen thought that ye feiran''s cultivation value had risen from the lower world, and immediately explained, "jinbao pavilion and ghost market are the two most mysterious forces in the fairy world. they are spread throughout the fairy world, and xuantian city has a branch of the zhenbao pavilion. , there will be an auction in a month.¡± "it''s in xuantian city!" ye feiran''s eyes lit up, "i must go and see it." "okay, then we senior brothers and sisters will go together to participate. maybe we will meet the treasure we want." gu jingchen said immediately. "good!" soon, gu jingchen and ye feiran came to pei yu''s palace. because of ye feiran''s special situation, there were only pei yu and two other direct disciples in the palace at this time. "disciple ye feiran has met the master!" "second senior sister, third senior brother!" ye feiran first saluted pei yu, and then saluted meng zhitong and chen mo. pei yu nodded slightly, while meng zhitong and chen mo returned the salute. when meng zhitong and chen mo saw ye feiran for the first time, a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. this little junior sister was so beautiful, she was definitely the most beautiful woman in the xuantian immortal sect. ah no, it should be said that she is the most beautiful woman in the fairy world, because the original most beautiful woman in the fairy world, bingyi of the yin yang immortal sect, is now just mediocre in their eyes. let''s put it this way, if the ice ripples are like hibiscus emerging from the water, pure and moving, then ye feiran is like the sun rising above the clouds, with an inexplicable nobility lingering all over her body. it is breathtaking and awe-inspiring. next, pei yu gave ye feiran a bunch of meeting gifts, most of which were materials needed to set up the formation, such as formation flags... in addition, he also gave ye feiran seven eighth-level immortal formation disks and three a nine-level immortal formation disk. seeing ten formation plates, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo didn''t react at all, because when they joined the formation peak, pei yu also gave him ten formation plates as a meeting gift, but they were given based on his strength at that time. . but when they saw pei yu giving ye feiran a lot of materials needed to set up the formation, they looked puzzled. pei yu did not explain. the reason why he gave these greeting gifts was just because he thought that ye feiran might not have time to buy these things, and he probably did not have time to complete tasks to exchange for points, and then use the points to exchange for these things commonly used by array masters. faced with his kindness, ye feiran naturally thanked him respectfully. "thank you, master!" then, pei yu, meng zhitong and chen mo also gave ye feiran a meeting gift respectively. what they gave was also a formation disk, which was the strongest formation disk they could carve at present. therefore, through these greetings, ye feiran also knew the levels of the three brothers and sisters. they were all master-level formation masters. as for the master pei yu, he was naturally a holy-level formation master. at this time, ye feiran finally remembered the return gift, but she planned to consult pei yu privately for his opinion later, so now she naturally returned the gift to the three senior brothers and sisters. because the ancestor of chu ci said that the most important thing now is the understanding of the innate attributes and the laws of heaven and earth, he planned to give them enlightenment tea leaves as a return gift. tree of life qingyi knew ye feiran''s plan, so she said quietly, "just one piece." ye feiran: "..." speaking of which, she wasn''t picking now, so why was qing yi so distressed? cha cha didn¡¯t even say anything at all!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2241

    however, ye feiran saw that qing yi had a serious look on his body, so he couldn''t help but send a message to ye murin for advice. "lord emperor, i plan to return the gift of enlightenment tea to my three senior brothers and sisters. how much do you think it would be better to give?" "just one piece." ye mulin replied. ye feiran: "!!!" in this way, she had wronged qing yi. "why?" "with their current cultivation level, plus the meeting gift they gave you, a piece of enlightenment tea leaf is all you need." ye mulin continued to reply. "oh!" a piece of enlightenment tea looked shabby to ye feiran, but since the tree of life and ye mulin had said so, she had no choice but to put some thought into the packaging. a small jade box holds a piece of enlightenment tea. ever since, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo looked at the small jade box in their hands and were particularly curious about what was inside. pei yu was also a little curious. at this moment, ye feiran sent a message to him, "master, i would like to ask your opinion about the return gift." hearing this, pei yu became even more curious, and then motioned to the three direct disciples to go down. after gu jingchen and the other three left, ye feiran went straight to the point and said, "master, you all gave generous greeting gifts on the day of your apprenticeship. i plan to give you some gifts in return." pei yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "as long as you have this intention, we don''t want you to give us any gift in return. you study hard and practice well is the best gift to us." "disciple understands, but returning the gift is also the disciple''s intention." ye feiran said with a smile. speaking of this, pei yu no longer refused, "as long as you like it. from pei yu''s point of view, there is a lack of cultivation resources in the lower realm, so no matter what gift ye feiran gives them in return, it is all from his heart. next, ye feiran prepared a royal blood fruit, a life fruit and a small jar of enlightenment tea for each master, including ke duzhong, the sect leader. ye feiran gave it to pei yu first, and she originally planned to send the rest of the gift in person, but pei yu stopped her. "aran, your situation is special. learning and practicing is the most important thing for you right now. just ask your senior brothers and sisters to help deliver it. they will understand." any peak master hopes that ye feiran can learn their skills as soon as possible, and they will naturally understand. if he really asked ye feiran to return the gift in person, they would probably scold him. ye feiran didn''t hesitate and watched gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo leave with her return gift. at the same time, ye feiran did not forget to say, "master, i heard that xuantian city''s treasure pavilion will hold an auction in a month. i want to go and see it." "my master also plans to attend this auction. you can just go with my master then." pei yu said with a smile. even if ye feiran didn''t mention it, he would take her to see it. "thank you, master!" next, because three direct disciples had already gone to help ye feiran return the gift, pei yu personally took ye feiran to her residence, and then took her to the sea of ????books at zhenfeng. "aran, do you plan to start learning the time formation now, or go to the sea of ??books first?" "let''s go to the sea of ??books. wait until i come out of the sea of ??books and then learn the time formation from the master." ye feiran replied. "good!" the sea of ????books was currently empty, and the treasure-hunting rat came out of ye feiran''s sleeves. seeing this, ye feiran reached out and poked its fat body, "mu lin, do you want to see it too?" "let me see if there are any special ancient books." ye mulin replied. "good!" ye feiran still chose ten lines at a glance to write down the contents of the entire book, and then slowly learn to digest it. ye mulin found some books that were more useful to ye feiran. it took ye murin half an hour to find a pile of books, and then he stayed with ye feiran for a while before leaving the sea of ??books and wandering around the formation peak. at the same time, except for the two supreme elders who were still in seclusion, the sect leader ke duzhong and the masters of each peak received gifts in return from ye feiran. they were naturally very curious about ye feiran''s return gift, so they opened it as soon as they received it. then, everyone was surprised. they had no idea that ye feiran''s return gifts were all rare and rare treasures. "hiss, this is the royal blood fruit!" "oh my god, the fruit of life!" "this, this, this...this is enlightenment tea, a small jar!" everyone was surprised in the same way, and when they came to their senses, they quietly began to find out what other people''s gifts were in return. they were even more shocked when they learned that everyone''s return gift was the same. how could ye feiran have so many emperor blood fruits, so many life fruits, and so many enlightenment tea leaves? after giving away so much, does she still have any left? "pei yu, isn''t aran at the formation peak? go and ask what''s going on. this gift in return is too valuable!" "yes, the value of this gift is comparable to or even greater than the meet-and-greet gift we gave out. these are rare and rare treasures!" "one thing is priceless, let alone three of them!" especially the fruit of life and enlightenment tea are really useful for old guys like them. let''s put it this way, if an auction in the fairy world auctioned the tea leaves of enlightenment, then all the powerful people in the fairy world would rush to grab them. the life fruit can extend lifespan, which is also very beneficial. for example, if their lifespan is approaching and they still have not made a breakthrough, they can use the life fruit to extend their lifespan to achieve a breakthrough. as for the royal blood fruit, its greatest function is to cleanse the muscles and cut the marrow. they can leave it to their own family or direct disciples. after hearing what they said, pei yu, who was slapped in the face, immediately found ye feiran, but seeing how seriously she was reading, he didn''t bother him. "aran is in the sea of ??books. let''s ask again when the time comes!" in short, the big shot who received ye feiran''s return gift felt uneasy at the moment. after the three disciples gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo returned, pei yu asked curiously, "what is aran''s return gift to you?" hearing this, gu jingchen and the others took out the small jade box one after another. after opening it, there was a piece of tea lying quietly inside. "tea?" pei yu was surprised again when he saw three pieces of enlightenment tea leaves. following ye feiran''s actions, he was afraid that the return gift he would give to other senior brothers and sisters in the future would also be a piece of enlightenment tea leaves. m.biqubao.com so how many enlightenment tea leaves does she have? after being surprised, he told his three direct disciples, "these are enlightenment tea leaves. you got a big deal." ahem... he also got a big deal. "enlightenment tea leaves!?" the three people exclaimed in surprise, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. enlightenment tea is hard to come by. god knows how many cultivators in the immortal world are looking for enlightenment tea. although their junior sister¡¯s return gift is a piece of enlightenment tea, it is still a big deal for them. for a moment, the three of them were holding the small jade box carefully, and at the same time they felt ashamed. the meeting gift they gave to their junior sister was so shabby! no, i have to make up for the meeting gift for my junior sister. but, what kind of greeting gift do they want to give to the junior sister?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2242

    after seeing them come to their senses, pei yu couldn''t help but said, "according to your current cultivation level, just brew one enlightenment tea leaf at a time. although this kid aran gave me a small jar of enlightenment tea leaves, i think that with my current cultivation level, a small jar may not be enough, so you should cherish this piece of enlightenment tea leaves and let it play its maximum role. " the implication is that he will not divide the enlightenment tea leaves between them. gu jingchen and three others: "..." it would be better not to say this, so master is definitely showing off to them! however, after being speechless, they still couldn''t help showing envious expressions. upon seeing this, pei yu was immediately satisfied and waved his hand to indicate that they should go ahead and do whatever they needed to do. formation peak sea of ??books. ye feiran didn''t know their situation, she was still browsing the books at a glance. time flies, three days have passed, and ye feiran has browsed through all the books in zhenfeng. then, she carried the treasure hunter back to her residence, set up an isolation formation, and began to learn to digest these books. at the same time, ye mulin also pointed out which books she needed to focus on learning and digesting. in this way, after staying in the mysterious space for a month, ye feiran had learned and digested most of the books. she stretched a lot and murmured softly, "it''s time to go out and learn the time formation." of course, she did not leave the mysterious space immediately, but became tired of ye mulin''s soul again, and then had a good sleep. at the same time, because she had only set up formations in senluo continent and had not carved formation disks, ye mulin personally taught her how to carve formation disks. ye feiran learned it after only half an hour of studying, and then spent another day making the arrays from level one to level nine one by one. this is the reason why ye feiran carved the formation plate for the first time. if he had carved it several times, it probably wouldn''t have taken so long. seeing this, ye mulin was surprised and very proud. his ran''er was really good. "ran''er, keep a low profile. if others knew that you had carved nine formation plates of different levels in such a short period of time, they would probably be frightened to death." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully, "how long does it usually take for other formation masters to carve a formation disk?" "the level of the formation disk is different, and the time required is different. under normal circumstances, a first-level spirit gathering formation disk only takes a quarter of an hour." after saying that, ye murin silently added, "our family ran''er doesn''t need it for even a moment. as for the engraving of formation plates at later levels, it is impossible for others to compare with ran''er." after being praised by ye murin like this, ye feiran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, "thank you, lord emperor, for the compliment." next, ye feiran left the mysterious space with the treasure hunter in his arms, cleaned himself up, and went to find pei yu. pei yu saw ye feiran, learned about her situation in shuhai, and called her three direct disciples, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo. these three direct disciples are already master-level formation masters at a young age, so they are naturally very proud. as for ye feiran, who was gifted as a demon, he planned to make his three direct disciples deeply aware of the truth that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world. pei yu looked at ye feiran and said slowly, "aran, although it is important for you to learn the time formation, you cannot give up on other formations, so the task assigned to you by the master today is to carve the illusion formation. , ecstasy formation and trap formation.¡± after a pause, he glanced at gu jingchen and the other three, and continued, "the three of you are now master-level formation mages, but the levels of formation disks you can carve are all different. i hope you will try to break through." "yes!" gu jingchen and the others responded respectfully. then, pei yu raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran, "aran, you should do your best and let me see what level of formation master you are now." at the same time, he did not forget to give ye feiran a jade slip with the engravings of various array disks written on it. "yes!" ye feiran accepted the jade slip and responded respectfully. next, the four people found a place to sit down, and then prepared the materials and started carving the array disk. pei yu sat quietly, but his eyes wandered between the four disciples. ye feiran took out the carving plate and carving knife that pei yu gave her, and then carefully read the carving of the magic array on the jade slip. after reading it, she began to carve the array plate. first, she had to inject the spiritual power in her body into the carving knife, and then used the carving knife to carve on the carving plate. however, the carved lines should not be discontinuous, and the spiritual power injected into it should not be discontinuous. the force must also be uniform, otherwise it will only result in scrapping. pei yu was surprised when he saw ye feiran directly starting to carve the formation. after all, the three disciples of gu jingchen did not dare to carve the formation from the beginning. instead, they drew it over and over again on paper. lines, until you can smoothly draw the lines of the entire array plate before starting to carve the array plate. this is naturally because carving the array disk is a great test of the array master''s control of spiritual power. ye feiran didn''t know what pei yu was thinking. she concentrated on carving the first-level immortal disk, which was also the illusion formation. time passed, and in just one hour, ye feiran finished carving, and then after the lines of the entire carving disk were connected, a flash of golden light appeared, which meant that the formation disk was successful. ye mulin: "..." what about keeping a low profile? pei yu looked at ye feiran in disbelief. ye feiran successfully carved the first-level immortal disk within an hour. this is really incredible! god knows, it would take at least two hours for him to make a first-level immortal disk now. could it be that ye feiran is also a saint-level array mage? as soon as this idea came up, pei yu couldn''t help but ask. ye feiran shook his head gently, "no." pei yu frowned and continued to ask, "then what level are you at now?" ye feiran thought for a while, "it should be the grandmaster level! let''s see what level i can carve it to." pei yu: "!!!" grandmaster level? so in addition to being a grandmaster kagura master, she is also a grandmaster formation master! after coming back to his senses, he waved to ye feiran, "bring the array plate over and show it to my master." "yes!" pei yu looked at the first-level formation disk in his hand and nodded with satisfaction, "the spiritual power of the lines is all even. this is a perfect formation disk!" hearing pei yu''s praise, ye feiran nodded happily, "master, i will continue to carve the second-level formation immortal plate." it¡¯s also a fantasy formation! pei yu nodded, and then reminded him, "first check how much spiritual power is left in the dantian, otherwise all previous efforts may be wasted if the spiritual power is not enough." "yes!" ye feiran took a look at the spiritual power in her dantian, and then continued to carve the formation plate. if the spiritual power was really not enough, the heaven and earth spirit beads would replenish her spiritual power in time. seeing this, pei yu also suddenly remembered that ye feiran possessed twelve kinds of spiritual power attributes, and the spiritual power stored in her dantian was twelve times that of the other three disciples. gee, it¡¯s so irritating that people are so different from each other!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2243

    next, most of pei yu''s attention stayed on ye feiran. i saw that ye feiran spent an hour and a half to carve a perfect second-level formation fairy disk, a third-level formation fairy disk took two hours, a fourth-level formation fairy disk took two and a half hours, and a fifth-level formation fairy disk it took three hours. moreover, these formation disks were all successfully carved in one go. what''s more important is that her spiritual power has not been exhausted yet. pei yu was already numb as he watched one formation after another being successfully carved. ye feiran is a pervert, you must not compare with her, otherwise you will be pissed off. ye feiran continued to carve the sixth level immortal disk, but failed. seeing this, pei yu quickly comforted him, "aran, you are already very powerful. a young master-level formation master like you is the first in the fairy world." ye feiran raised his lips and smiled, "master, i will continue to carve the ecstasy array, starting with the first-level array immortal disk." pei yu nodded, and then asked doubtfully, "why start from the first-level formation immortal disk again?" "because i have never carved formation disks before, and i only started carving formation disks when i came to the immortal world. i want to take the opportunity to practice." ye feiran replied truthfully. pei yu: "!!!" he looked at ye feiran in surprise again, and it took him a while to find his voice, "so those formation plates just now were carved for the first time?" ye feiran nodded, "yes!" pei yu stared at ye feiran blankly for a while, and then his eyes fell on the other three disciples. he didn''t know if they could withstand this blow? "go on!" next, ye feiran continued to carve the array disks. the enchantment array and the trapping array were also carved into five levels, and then the time spent on carving the phantom array was the same. of course, during this period, although she still had no shortage of spiritual power, she still took pills to replenish her spiritual power several times. she was afraid of irritating pei yu and was afraid that her possession of the heaven and earth spirit pearl would be exposed. in these three days, she carved a total of fifteen formation disks, while gu jingchen only carved three, one each for the illusion formation, the ecstasy formation, and the trapping formation, all of which were third-level formation fairy disks. meng zhitong and chen mo also carved three, one each for the illusion formation, the enchanting formation and the trap formation, but the former was a second-level formation fairy disk, and the latter was a first-class formation fairy disk. everyone doesn¡¯t have time to try to break through. after gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo stopped, they all looked at ye feiran subconsciously, and at a glance they saw fifteen formation disks neatly arranged in front of ye feiran. "fifteen formation disks!" "level 1, level 2... level 5 formation immortal disk!" "grandmaster level array master?!" the three people looked at the fifteen arrays and then at ye feiran, and they all couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. gu jingchen took a deep breath and asked, "junior sister, did you carve all these array disks?" ye feiran nodded. "are you a master-level formation master?" meng zhitong asked. ye feiran continued to nod. "in three days, you carved a total of fifteen array disks?" chen mo asked. ye feiran continued to nod. three people:"!!!" oh my god, where did this perversion come from, and it didn''t allow people to live? she is half younger than them in bone age, but her level is higher than them. what''s more serious is that they only carved three array disks in three days, but she actually carved fifteen, five times! this is really infuriating! pei yu had been paying attention to their emotional changes, and said quietly, "you are so proud on weekdays, but now you know that there are people outside the world, right?" hearing this, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo suddenly looked deeply shocked. yes, compared with ye feiran, what are they proud of? it''s just a joke! the master asked the three of them to carve the array disk together with the junior sister. it must have been intentional. when pei yu saw that it was almost done, he said comfortingly, "okay, aran is a pervert, and anyone who compares with her is a fool. not to mention aran, you are indeed the proud ones in the fairy world. ahem... you should think that this pervert aran is your junior sister, not a disciple of another sect. " however, this result seemed to have no effect, and gu jingchen and the three of them still looked deeply shocked. seeing this, pei yu had no choice but to let them go back and have a good rest. in fact, he just let them figure it out on their own. "a ran, what about you? do you want to go back and rest?" ye feiran nodded, and then asked worriedly, "master, are brothers and sisters okay?" pei yu waved his hand, "don''t worry. recruiting disciples as a master depends on both talent and character. their characters are all good, but it will take some time to recover." "that''s okay." ye feiran breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. she didn''t want her senior brothers and sisters to have inner demons because of her. "master, i''m going back to rest too." with the three brothers and sisters in such a situation, master pei yu probably wasn''t in the mood to teach him the time formation. it would be better to wait for the brothers and sisters to recover while she took the opportunity to rest and study the remaining books. three days later, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo all gradually recovered, and then their moods changed. pei yu was extremely satisfied with this. next, pei yu began to teach ye feiran how to carve the time array. "compared with other formation disks, the only difference between the time formation disk and the other formation disks is that the input spiritual power is different. the time formation disk requires the input of time spiritual power." ye feiran blinked, "so only practitioners with time attributes can set up time formations." pei yu nodded, "yes, this is the reason why time formation is rare." after a pause, he continued, "i''m not afraid of your jokes. although my master has the attribute of time, the purity is only half of it. therefore, until now, my master can barely carve a second-level formation disk, not an immortal formation disk." ye feiran looked at pei yu in surprise. it turned out that there were still requirements for the purity of spiritual power! "so my teacher can only teach you how to carve the first-level time formation disk. if you can''t understand the subsequent formation disks yourself, you can only rely on the guidance of ancestor chu ci." pei yu continued. he didn''t care at all what the evil disciple ye feiran thought of him, and he told him the truth about his situation anyway. hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, and then said with sincere eyes, "master is very powerful!" pei yu shook his head and laughed, and then began to teach ye feiran how to carve the time array disk. he asked ye feiran to read the jade slip once, and then he demonstrated it himself. although he could only barely carve the second-level time array disk, he carved the first-level time array disk perfectly. when he successfully carved it, ye feiran asked, "master, how long is this time array?" "one month." pei yu replied. ye feiran nodded, and then began to carve the first-level time formation disk. when she watched the demonstration by jade slip and pei yu, she thought it was very simple, but when she carved it herself, she found that carving the time array disk was different from other array disks. therefore, the first time she carved the time array disk, she failed!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2244

    seeing this, pei yu''s expression did not change on the surface, but he instantly found a little balance in his heart. if ye feiran succeeded in engraving the time formation disk for the first time, he would definitely be deeply affected. like the other three direct disciples, he would probably need to wait for a few days. pei yu, who had found a little bit of balance, immediately comforted him amiably, "the time array is different from other arrays, aran doesn''t have to be discouraged." ye feiran raised his eyes to look at pei yu and smiled, "disciple is not discouraged. failure is normal. master, don''t worry." at this time, she has also found the reasons. first, the time array disk is indeed difficult to carve, and second, it is probably because she has just started to practice the time attribute not long ago. it happened that at this time, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo had a discussion and decided to continue carving the array disk with ye feiran. this move can be said to be asking for abuse, or it can be said to make them realize more deeply that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world. pei yu naturally felt distressed when he saw his three direct disciples, so he also hoped that they could find a little balance. ye feiran couldn''t see this, a smile flashed across his eyes, and then he continued to carve the time array disk. not surprisingly, the second time also failed. gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo were shocked! this pervert, little junior sister, finally failed! "ahem... ah ran, don''t be discouraged. the time array disk is really difficult to carve. it''s not a big deal if you fail twice." pei yu said. it seemed like he was trying to appease ye feiran, but he was actually telling the other three direct disciples that ye feiran had failed twice. ye feiran: "..." master really brought her value to the extreme, but she just didn''t mind. gu jingchen and the other three were shocked again, and then miraculously they found a little balance in their hearts. as a result, the mental outlook of the three people changed instantly. they surrounded ye feiran and all comforted her. "little junior sister, there is no need to be discouraged. i just started carving the formation plate and failed several times." "yes, at every level and every type of formation disk, we will fail. very few can succeed in carving it in one go." "compared to others, junior sister is already very powerful. it can even be said that no one can match her." after hearing the comforting words of the disciples, pei yu also interjected, "i can carve the first-level time array plate so perfectly as a teacher, but i have experienced countless failures." faced with their comfort, ye feiran smiled and said, "aran understands." in the following time, ye feiran kept carving the time array disk until he exhausted all the spiritual energy belonging to the time attribute in his dantian. he still did not succeed in carving it, but he made a lot of progress. seeing this, pei yu was naturally shocked again. according to the current situation, ye feiran would be able to successfully carve it soon. ye feiran didn''t know what he was thinking, and sighed in his heart. it made perfect sense for chu ci''s ancestor to suggest that she break through to the second level of time attribute before learning the time formation. she thought about it again and again, then said, "master, i don''t plan to engrave the time array disk in the next time." hearing this, pei yu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. could it be that ye feiran was hit? this is impossible. ye feiran''s character is much better than his other three direct disciples. but it seems possible, because she had succeeded in carving the formation disk once before, and it was also a fairy formation disk. now she has failed to carve the first-level time formation disk several times. just as he was thinking about how to comfort ye feiran, ye feiran continued, "master, the ancestor of chu ci is right, i should wait until the time attribute breaks through to the second level before learning to carve the time array disk, so in the coming time, can master teach me other formations?" pei yu did not answer ye feiran immediately, but asked out his previous curiosity, "so your time attribute has not been cultivated to the second level yet?" ye feiran shook his head, "no, there is only one opportunity left to break through to the second level." hearing this, pei yu found a little balance in his heart. he just said, how could he reach the second level in four months. this is the attribute of time, which is much more difficult to cultivate than the eight attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, and ice. however, it has already hit the second level of obstacle in four months, which is unprecedented. at the same time, he also knew in his heart that this opportunity was sunset bay. thinking of this, he suddenly felt excited. it seemed that ye feiran didn''t spend much time at the peak! although he wanted ye feiran to stay at the formation longer, with ye feiran''s talent, it was impossible for him to teach him slowly. "okay, starting from tomorrow, master will teach you other formations." after saying that, he raised his eyes and looked at gu jingchen and the other three, "you guys are coming too." when it''s only a few months away, let them continue to be hit hard! at the end, he couldn''t help but add, "cherish the days of studying with aran." hearing this, gu jingchen and the other three were slightly startled. thinking of the gift they had given back, and thinking of ye feiran''s talent, they also had some speculation in their minds. "yes, master!" it was impossible to continue carving formation plates today. pei yu took a look at the sky and said, "let''s go, you have been working hard during this period. i will take you to the food peak for dinner." as soon as these words came out, the eyes of gu jingchen, the three of them, and ye feiran all lit up. gu jingchen and the other three came because they had tasted the delicacies cooked by the three chefs themselves, while ye feiran was curious, and they might be able to meet feng wei. the five masters and apprentices asked the crane to carry them to the food peak. when they learned that the three immortal chefs were there, pei yu couldn''t help but smile. it''s better to come early than to come late. i''m in for a treat tonight. as soon as he entered the kitchen palace, pei yu took the lead to find the three chef cultivators. faced with pei yu''s request, the three chef cultivators didn''t want to pay attention to him. pei yu didn''t care about their attitudes and sighed softly, "oh, i don''t want to disturb you, but that child aran failed many times to carve the time array disk, so i thought of comforting her injured body with delicious food. soul¡­¡­" as a result, before he had finished speaking, the three immortal kitchen cultivators had stopped what they were doing and looked at her in unison. "ye feiran is here?" pei yu nodded, "yes!" "where is she now?" the three immortal chef cultivators asked in unison. pei yu did not answer, but looked at them warily, "what do you want to do?" "ahem..." gourmet fairy lord coughed lightly, "of course i want to make a deal with little yezi." pei yu became more vigilant, "what deal?" "we''ll find out if you take us to see xiao zizi." the taoke immortal lord said with a smile. as his voice fell, the other two immortal kitchen cultivators had already walked up to pei yu, lifted him up one on the left and the other on the right, and walked out. "no, what are you doing? put me down quickly." pei yu said while struggling.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2045

    pei yu was brought in front of everyone by the two immortal chefs. after all, the two immortal chefs were not bad at all. he struggled to no avail. pei yu: "..." his image as the master of the peak was completely destroyed today. everyone stopped what they were doing when they saw this scene, with expressions of surprise on their faces. of course, as disciples, they did not dare to laugh at pei yu, the master of the peak. seeing ye feiran, the two immortal chefs put pei yu down, while the immortal gourmet master had already walked towards ye feiran with a smile. ye feiran: "???" at the same time, feng wei beside her had put down what she was holding and saluted respectfully, "master, lord mi xian, lord lingxian." ye feiran suppressed the doubts in his heart and saluted with all the disciples. the gourmet immortal lord waved his hand and said with a smile, "no need to be polite, you can go and do whatever you want, don''t worry about us." naturally, everyone did not dare not listen, but they all sent out a ray of consciousness to pay attention to their situation. the gourmet immortal lord glanced at feng wei, then looked at ye fei ran, and said with a smile, "wei wei, is this the little ye zi you often mention?" hearing this, feng wei suddenly had a look on her face. when did she mention little yezi so often? however, as a newly initiated disciple, she could not dismantle her master. "yes, she is the little leaf i often mentioned to you." mi xianjun and lingxian jun were out of sight of ye feiran and glanced at the taoke immortal with great disdain. however, thinking of the taoke immortal taking the lead, their expressions quickly returned to normal. "little ye zi, it''s your first time coming to gourmet peak, you can order food from the three of us." the gourmet fairy lord smiled. faced with taoke xianjun''s familiarity, ye feiran had only one thing in his mind: there must be a monster when things go wrong. however, she soon guessed why the three chef immortals were so enthusiastic about her. if so, she wouldn''t be polite. so, she pretended to be flattered, "really?" "yes!" the three chef cultivators nodded in unison. for a moment, pei yu and the three senior brothers and sisters looked at ye feiran with admiration. god knows, they never knew how much they had to pay to taste the spiritual food cooked by the three immortal chefs before coming to gourmet peak. now that ye feiran has done nothing, the three immortal chefs are so enthusiastic. it''s really irritating! however, gu jingchen and the others did not think of the reason, but pei yu did. ye feiran was so smart that he must have known it all, so he pretended that he didn''t know anything and just hoped that ye feiran could take the opportunity to gain more benefits. ye feiran thought for a while and then said, "i will eat whatever the three chef immortals do. i don''t choose." in this regard, the three chef immortals looked at each other and naturally had no objection. they took the opportunity to make a deal with ye feiran. "okay, let''s get ready." after the three chefs left, they saw that ye feiran seemed to be reminiscing with fengwei. pei yu and the three brothers and sisters left very wisely. they all went to find people they knew well, and then took the opportunity to taste the spiritual food they made. . ahem... the taste is naturally not as good as that of the three immortal chefs, but it''s still tastier than what they made! fengwei glanced at the exclusive dining room of gourmet immortal lord and silently sent a message to ye feiran. "little ye zi, master and the others all know about the gift you sent back. the reason why they are so enthusiastic towards you is probably because they have wudao tea ye''s idea." hearing this, ye feiran raised her lips and smiled, "i know." feng wei blinked her eyes and then couldn''t help laughing. that''s right, ye feiran is so smart, how could he not guess what master and the others have planned? now it seems that master and the others got their wish! at the end, she couldn''t help but add, "enlightened tea leaves are rare. little ye zi can come to gourmet peak often." secretly, she also hoped that ye feiran would come to gourmet peak often and give her advice occasionally. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "weiwei, does your master know that your arm is turned outward?" feng wei smiled and said nothing. master respect is important, and the friend ye feiran is also important, not to mention that the latter is more important at the moment. then, she changed the topic and said, "little ye zi, xuantian city''s treasure pavilion is about to hold an auction. i heard from master that you can send it to the auction. do you have any plans?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2246

    ye feiran immediately became interested when she heard the word "send a shot". although she received generous greeting gifts from her masters, she couldn''t rest on her laurels in order to improve her cultivation level and ascend to the god realm as soon as possible! in a short time, she had a new plan in mind. "ahem... weiwei, are you going to send the photos?" feng wei nodded heavily, "some ingredients are not cheap. i plan to send some unused treasures for auction. if zhenbao pavilion doesn''t like them, i will sell them in the ghost market. of course, if zhenbao pavilion also accepts them, then better.¡± ye feiran glanced at feng wei and said with a smile, "if you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me." hearing this, feng wei raised her lips and smiled, "i know, i won''t be polite to you when the time comes." "i won''t be polite to you. hurry up and make me some of your specialty spiritual food." ye feiran also smiled. feng wei thought of the plans of the three chef cultivators, who would definitely prepare a lot of special spiritual food, so she thought that ye feiran was usually practicing, so she started to prepare some snacks, such as those for waiting for ye feiran to stop practicing. you can taste it sometimes. ye feiran did not disturb fengwei''s preparation of spiritual food. she wandered around the food peak alone. in fact, she was looking for a deserted place, and then set up an isolation array to go to the mysterious space to refine the elixir. yes, she planned to send elixirs for sale. one was baizhuan dan and the other was liumi dan. both of them were of the highest quality. the reason why she decided to send these two elixirs was that besides refining them, the material is rare because most practitioners in the fairy world may need it. the function of bai zhuan dan is to help people break through, and there is no limit to this breakthrough. it is just that the higher the cultivation level, the smaller the effect. but for cultivators who want to break through, even if it is only 100% the effect of one will still make them flock to it. liumi pill has only one effect, which is to extend lifespan. one liumi pill can extend life by ten years. however, the liumi pill is more precious than the hundred-turn pill. first, because the liumi flower is extremely rare, and it depends on luck to encounter it. second, it is also very difficult to refine, and the failure rate is extremely high. third, the age of the practitioner depends on the age of the practitioner. the biggest limitation is that if they haven''t broken through after reaching a certain age, liu mi dan is equivalent to their life-saving pill. when ye feiran was refining the elixir in the mysterious space, ye murin was accompanying her. as for the outside, naturally the mutated nine-leaf red branch was responsible for protecting the law. as time passed, the dining room of the three chef immortals gradually wafted out one after another with a fragrance that made people salivate uncontrollably. pei yu, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo were also attracted by these fragrances. the eyes of the four masters and apprentices kept wandering around the three dining rooms. they did not look like the master of a peak or a direct disciple of the formation at all. they looked like foodies. look like. ye feiran only refined one hundred-turn pill and came out of the mysterious space. when he returned to the kitchen hall, the three chef immortals just brought out the prepared spiritual food. suddenly, everyone in the kitchen hall came to watch. gourmet fairy lord, rice fairy lord and lingxian lord each prepared five of their best spiritual foods. when they smelled the fragrance, they secreted saliva continuously. now they saw it with their own eyes and almost couldn''t control their salivation. every single dish of spiritual food is delicious, tasty and delicious just by looking at it! when the three chef immortals saw ye feiran, they said enthusiastically, "come, come, little ye zi, come and taste our three specialties." with a look from the gourmet fairy lord, feng wei immediately pulled ye feiran to sit down. ye feiran had a look of helplessness on his face. fortunately, the three chef immortals also invited pei yu to take a seat. after they all sat down, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo sat down one after another. at the same time, the other people in the kitchen palace left very wisely, only turning back every step of the way, hoping to be invited to stay. unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed. after the others left, the gourmet immortal even took out the spiritual wine he brewed himself. "come on, come on, you''re welcome, let''s do it!" "pei yu, if xiao zizi hadn''t come today, you wouldn''t have had this blessing at all." pei yu was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "hahaha... you are right. the four of us, master and disciple, have been blessed by aran." without further ado, taoke xianjun was the first to move his chopsticks. after several elders had moved their chopsticks, ye feiran and the others started to move their chopsticks. "little ye zi, the master is an eighth-level spiritual chef, mi xianjun is a seventh-level spiritual chef, and lingxianjun is a sixth-level spiritual chef. these levels also represent the extent to which they can lock the spiritual power of the ingredients. hurry up and try it." fengwei said in a message. ye feiran didn''t know much about kitchen cultivators, and when he heard feng wei''s introduction, his face suddenly seemed clear, but the spiritual food made by feng wei seemed to be different! biqubao.com "then what level of spiritual chef are you now?" hearing this, a faint blush appeared on feng wei''s face, "ahem...a third-level spiritual chef, but the master said that i am different from other chefs because the spiritual food i make can lock more souls." spiritual power." ye feiran silently gave feng wei a thumbs up, and then began to taste the spiritual food in front of him. every time you take a bite, you can feel the spiritual power contained in it. indeed, as feng wei said, different levels of spiritual chefs lock in different spiritual powers in the ingredients. however, spiritual food has no impurities and can replenish a small amount of spiritual energy, which really satisfies the cultivator''s appetite to a great extent. the three immortal chefs did not ask ye feiran what she thought, but seeing her expression, they knew she was very satisfied. after all the spiritual food was gone, the three immortal chefs prepared their own snacks, as well as spiritual wine and spiritual tea. then, they entered today''s theme. "ahem... little ye zi, do you like these spiritual foods?" taoke fairy lord asked first. ye feiran nodded, "i like it!" "do you still want to eat it in the future?" mi xianjun asked immediately. ye feiran nodded again, "i think!" "then come to gourmet peak. if we are here, we will personally make spiritual food for you to eat." lord lingxian said with a smile. as soon as these words came out, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo were shocked. the treatment of the junior sister is also very good! pei yu curled his lips, "three old foxes!" "thank you, three immortal lords." ye feiran thanked him immediately. the gourmet immortal lord took a sip of the spirit tea before continuing, "however, the three of us have a small request." upon hearing this, pei yu immediately looked at him with super contempt. haha...is this a small request? the gourmet is too embarrassed to say it. ye feiran still had a smile on his face, "three immortals, please speak." "ahem...do you still have the enlightenment tea leaves? the three of us also want the enlightenment tea leaves." mi xianjun coughed lightly. facing three extremely expectant faces, ye feiran smiled and nodded, "yes!" the next moment, her consciousness flashed, and there was a small jar of enlightenment tea in front of the three chefs, just like the return gift she sent out. looking at the enlightenment tea leaves in front of them, the three immortal chef masters looked excited. "enlightenment tea leaves, i also have enlightenment tea leaves!" "yeah, i haven''t given up looking for the enlightenment tea leaves all these years. i didn''t expect to get it so easily." ¡°it¡¯s still the same amount as a small can!¡± looking at this scene, pei yu understood their feelings very well, but it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t help his disciples seek more benefits. "ahem...this is the rare and rare enlightenment tea. do you want to send our a ran away like this?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2247

    hearing this, the three immortal chefs immediately became excited and quickly put away the enlightenment tea leaves in front of them. pei yu is just a bastard, and they are afraid that he will take it away. everyone was stunned for a moment, then tried hard to suppress laughter. pei yu: "..." what was their reaction? so angry! he glared at the three chef immortals, and then continued to remind them, "don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb." after realizing that the tea leaves had been put into the bag, the three chef immortals naturally thought of pei yu''s words. "haha... pei yu, who do you think we are?" "that''s right, are we that kind of people?" "little ye zi, besides you can come to gourmet peak to taste delicious food at any time, we have something else for you." naturally, ye feiran would not brush off the kindness of master pei yu. so, she accepted all the najies given to her by the three immortal chef cultivators, but she didn''t check what they were. seeing this, the three immortal chefs felt a surge of emotion in their hearts, and then they became even more fond of ye feiran. everyone was satisfied with this spiritual meal. when leaving the food peak, ye feiran also brought a lot of snacks made by fengwei, which made gu jingchen and the other three envious. why don''t they have a chef friend? return to the formation peak. "second senior sister, if i want to go to zhenbao pavilion to send a baby for photography, how many days in advance do i need to do it?" ye feiran asked with a smile. "three days." meng zhitong replied, then with a look of curiosity on her face, "little junior sister, what treasures are you planning to send to me?" "elixir." as for the elixir, ye feiran didn''t say it, because she had just refined a hundred-turn elixir. both bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan were difficult to refine. fortunately, ye feiran didn''t plan to send many pills for auction. he just wanted to take the opportunity to see what the auction in the fairy world was like, so he just wanted to send two or three pills of each type for auction. thinking about it this way, the time seems to be just right. meng zhitong didn''t ask any more questions, but after parting ways with ye feiran, she told pei yu what had happened. it just so happened that she also wanted to go to xuantian city in advance. in the following time, ye feiran went to the mysterious space to refine bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan at night, and learned formations from pei yu during the day. pei yu knew ye feiran''s talent, so he specially taught her some powerful formations, such as formation within formation, hidden formation, etc. gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo also followed suit, but as the difficulty increased, it became difficult for them. looking back at ye feiran, it seemed that except for the time formation, all other formations were equally difficult for her. sometimes the questions she raised even made pei yu suddenly enlightened. in short, this scene stimulated the three of gu jingchen again, but they could quickly recover now and had to study the formation more seriously. although the junior sister''s talent is far ahead of them, they can''t lag too far behind, right? otherwise, when the junior sister continues to practice time attributes, the master will most likely dislike them. under the secret guidance of pei yu and ye murin, ye feiran made rapid progress in formation. one day before leaving for xuantian city, ye feiran was able to successfully carve the sixth-level formation immortal disk. looking at the freshly baked six-level immortal plate in front of him, pei yu was filled with emotion, while gu jingchen and the other three had expressions of admiration on their faces. it''s just that in less than a month, although they are still senior brothers and sisters, they have to ask for advice from their junior sisters. that night, master pei yu and his disciples were full of emotions, while ye feiran chose to have a good rest. mysterious space. ye feiran looked at the ten hundred turns pills and ten liumi pills in front of him, and said in confusion, "mu lin, do you think i should send them all, or three of each hundred turns pills and liumi pills." in the beginning, it took her a lot of time to refine the bai zhuan dan and the liu mi dan, but practice makes perfect, and the time needed later became less and less each time. "ran''er currently has no shortage of training resources. let''s send three of each to bid for now! make your reputation known, and the auction price will be higher in the future." ye mulin replied. at the same time, he was also a little depressed. he used the divine descending technique to come to the fairy world, but he couldn''t bring the cultivation resources with him. otherwise, he could prepare training resources for ye feiran until she ascends to the divine realm. after hearing this, ye feiran stopped worrying and packed up the elixir. next, the two of them sat together for a while and then took a rest. the next day, the five masters and disciples of zhenfeng went to xuantian city together. the four of them, ye feiran, no longer wore the uniform clothes of the inner disciples of the xuantian immortal sect, but instead put on their own regular clothes. except for the fair-haired and childlike pei yu, the four senior brothers and sisters were handsome and handsome. naturally, they attracted a lot of people''s attention as soon as they arrived in xuantian city. especially the beauty ye feiran, who amazed many people. "hey, isn''t that immortal lord pei yu of xuantian immortal sect?" "yes, he also brought three direct disciples, but who is the other beauty? i have never seen it before." "maybe he is immortal lord pei yu''s new disciple." "it stands to reason that this girl is so beautiful, even if she is the new disciple of immortal lord pei yu, she should have a good reputation!" facing the constant gazes and listening to all kinds of discussions, ye feiran had a calm expression on his face. for this, gu jingchen and the other two people were particularly impressed. "junior sister is not only talented as a monster, but also a great beauty. she is probably used to this kind of situation." meng zhitong said with a smile. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "i''m definitely used to it." "hahaha... junior sister, how does it feel to be in the spotlight?" gu jingchen said with a smile. ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at the three senior brothers and sisters, raised his eyebrows and said, "haven''t senior brothers and sisters been under the spotlight?" the three of them, gu jingchen and others, were silent. they were naturally the ones attracting the most attention, and now they were also numb. "ahem..." meng zhitong coughed lightly, "numb." "hahaha¡­¡­" pei yu was walking at the front, listening to the disciples'' voices, and the corners of his lips curved slightly. in this way, the five masters and disciples went straight to the treasure pavilion in xuantian city. the zhenbao pavilion covers a large area. because of pei yu''s status and because he often comes here to send treasures for photography, as soon as he appeared, a steward from the zhenbao pavilion came up to greet him. "immortal lord pei yu came to the treasure pavilion today. he must have some treasures to send for auction, right?" pei yu also said hello with a smile, "manager tang, long time no see! we are indeed here to send a baby for auction, i wonder if zhenbao pavilion will like it?" "when did our treasure pavilion look down on the treasures sent by immortal lord pei yu?" while talking, manager tang led pei yu to one of the vip reception rooms, followed closely by ye feiran and four others. vip room. after the maid served the spiritual tea, pei yu went directly to the topic. "aran, you come first." manager tang naturally knew gu jingchen, so as soon as pei yu opened his mouth, his eyes fell on ye feiran. he looked at ye feiran quietly, and was shocked when he noticed her bone age and cultivation. with such a bone age and such a level of cultivation, this is the proud son of a hidden family! "xianjun pei yu, who is this girl?" "oh, she is my new direct disciple, her surname is ye." pei yu replied. "congratulations to immortal lord pei yu for gaining another talented disciple." manager tang congratulated him quickly. pei yu: "thank you!" immediately afterwards, manager tang raised his eyes and looked at ye feiran with a very amiable attitude, "miss ye, i wonder what kind of treasure you want to send?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2248

    "elixir!" ye feiran immediately replied with a smile. hearing this, a flash of interest appeared in manager tang''s eyes. apart from spiritual stones, what cultivators need most is elixirs, and since the girl in front of ye chose to send elixirs, they must not be ordinary elixirs. "i wonder what kind of elixir it is?" ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and there were two more white jade bottles in his hand. "the white jade bottle on the left is bai zhuan dan, and the white jade bottle on the right is liu mi dan." as soon as these words came out, not only did manager tang''s expression change suddenly, but so did the expressions of pei yu, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo. manager tang came to his senses first and confirmed urgently, "miss ye, are these really bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan?" in response to this, ye feiran was not angry, but instead felt happy, because manager tang''s reaction showed that practitioners in the immortal world were in great need of these two elixirs. "yes!" hearing this, manager tang''s originally amiable attitude immediately became respectful, "you are an alchemist, right? did you refine this?" ye feiran nodded. "alchemist ye, please wait a moment. i will ask someone to come and test the elixir right away. this is the way our zhenbao pavilion handles things. i hope you don''t mind." manager tang said respectfully. ye feiran smiled slightly, "understood." when manager tang was arranging things, pei yu, who had already come to his senses, quickly sent a message and asked, "aran, did you refine the hundred turns pill and liumi pill yourself?" "yes!" ye feiran replied. pei yu was shocked for a while, but when he thought that ye feiran was already a seventh-level alchemist at such a young age, he felt filled with emotion. the next moment, he was a little depressed and said, "a ran, why didn''t you tell me earlier that the pills you wanted to send for auction were bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. a lot of people in our xuantian immortal sect want it. instead of taking advantage of others, why not it¡¯s cheaper for your own people! of course, people from the xuantian immortal sect will not take elixirs for free, and will definitely give you a price that satisfies you. otherwise, they can hold an auction within the xuantian immortal sect. ¡±m.biqubao.com hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled, but she had forgotten this question. "master, i still have seven hundred-turn pills and seven liumi pills in my hand, and i can continue to refine them." pei yu: "!!!" even if there is so much left, you can still continue to refine it? no, aren''t the medicinal materials for refining bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan very rare? the no. 1 dan immortal wen xi has naturally refined bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan, especially the latter, because liu mi flower is rare and hard to come by, and he has only refined two pills. as for the bai zhuan dan, as long as you gather enough medicinal materials, you can refine it, and the frequency is a little higher than that of the liu mi dan. pei yu took a deep breath, suppressed the surprise in his heart, and immediately said, "a ran, in this case, the remaining bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan in your hand should be divided between your master and your three senior brothers and sisters. ! don''t worry, we will buy it according to the price at the zhenbao pavilion auction. you don''t have to refuse. master is old and has accumulated a lot of spiritual stones and mysterious crystals. as for you three senior brothers and sisters, you are asking for it for the elders in your family, so you are even more welcome. more importantly, bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan can make you famous throughout the fairy world, so the price is whatever it is. " because ye feiran said that she could continue refining, pei yu did not consider other people and first sought benefits for those closest to him. ye feiran blinked, "i listen to master." hearing this, pei yu was satisfied and then sent the message to the other three disciples. gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, then gave ye feiran a grateful look, and then walked out of the vip reception room to inform their families. manager tang glanced at them and thought they were going to inform their relatives and friends to come to the zhenbao pavilion to auction the bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. at the same time, the person responsible for appraising the elixirs from zhenbao pavilion also came. he was an old man with an immortal spirit. as soon as he entered the vip reception room, he couldn''t wait to ask, "lao tang, where are the bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan?" "here." manager tang said immediately. the old man carefully opened the white jade bottle, but his eyes widened at just one glance, "hiss, these are the top-quality hundred turns pill and liumi pill!" manager tang and pei yu were shocked again, but they were followed by shock and excitement. there have never been any top-quality hundred-turn pills and liumi pills in the immortal realm! ye feiran is so awesome! after the appraisal, the old man quickly asked, "who refined this hundred-turn pill and liu mi pill?" "miss ye, oh no, it was refined by alchemist ye." manager tang replied, and then secretly admired the old man''s reaction. when the old man saw ye feiran, he was shocked again. after a while, he came back to his senses and his attitude became respectful, "alchemist ye, thank you for coming to zhenbao pavilion to send bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. if you want to send photos in the future, you can contact us at zhenbao pavilion at any time. " if he didn''t make friends with such an evil genius in time, the master of zhenbao pavilion would definitely scold him to death. then, he directly gave ye feiran a dark token with the words "jinbao pavilion" engraved on it. seeing the token, pei yu raised his eyebrows slightly, and then slowly said, "aran, accept it, this is the first-level token of the treasure pavilion. no matter which treasure pavilion you go to in the future, as long as you show this token, you will get first-class treatment. if you like a certain treasure sold by zhenbao pavilion, you also have the right of first refusal. " at the same time, the old man quickly took over what pei yu said and spoke in more detail. however, ye feiran did not forget to make a request before accepting the pitch black token. "i hope zhenbao pavilion will not leak my information and let outsiders know that the hundred turns pill and liumi pill were made by mr. ran." upon hearing this request, both pei yu, manager tang and the old man were slightly startled. if it were any other alchemy master, they would probably make them publicize it so that they could become famous in the fairy world, but ye feiran was so low-key. "master ye, are you sure you want to do this?" ye feiran nodded affirmatively, "yes!" "okay, our zhenbao pavilion will act in accordance with master ye''s request. in addition, we will not charge any service fees for these three hundred-turn pills and liumi pills." the old man said. "master ye, there is no need to refuse. this is the treatment for holding the first-level token of our treasure pavilion." manager tang continued. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly, then she made a profit. next, they handed over the elixir in one hand and the token in the other. after the old man left, pei yu, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo also took out the treasures they wanted to send for photography. not surprisingly, only the formation disk refined by pei yu can appear at the auction three days later. however, zhenbao pavilion also accepted the formation disks refined by gu jingchen and three others, and the price was much higher than before. this was naturally for ye feiran''s sake, which was why pei yu asked ye feiran to take out the treasure first. although he didn''t know that the pills ye feiran wanted to send were bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan, he felt that it must not be simple. "junior sister, thank you very much." "senior brother and sister, there is no need to say thank you!" ye feiran said with a smile. before leaving the treasure pavilion, manager tang did not forget to remind him, "by the way, master ye, with a first-level token, you can have a separate vip room on the day of the auction. from one to nine, see which one you choose." ?¡± ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled and said, "no need, i''ll be with master and the others." in this way, the chance of her identity being exposed is even lower. manager tang glanced at pei yu, coughed lightly and said, "ahem...although immortal wenxi also has a first-level token, only your master can be with her. the disciples of xuantian immortal sect are usually in the lobby. ,so¡­¡­"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2249

    hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then looked at the three senior brothers and sisters, and asked, "brothers and sisters, do you want to go to a separate vip room?" gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo looked at each other. naturally, they wanted to go to a separate vip room, but when they thought that ye feiran didn''t want to reveal his identity, they immediately gave up the idea. "the lobby is lively!" gu jingchen said. meng zhitong and chen mo nodded in agreement, "yes!" ye feiran couldn''t tell what they were thinking, and a warm feeling flashed through his heart, "the lobby is indeed quite nice." in this way, manager tang didn''t say anything more, and just sighed in his heart about ye feiran''s low profile. after the five masters and apprentices left the zhenbao pavilion, pei yu said very wisely that he was going to visit his friends. in fact, he wanted to leave space for four direct disciples. after all, they would not be able to let go if he was around. as soon as pei yu left, gu jingchen and the others relaxed a lot. "little junior sister, where do you want to go?" meng zhitong asked immediately. "i don''t care, as long as senior brother and senior sister decide." ye feiran said with a smile. meng zhitong glanced at gu jingchen and chen mo and said, "then let''s buy the materials for the carving formation first!" "good!" at the same time, zhenbao pavilion also immediately spread the news about bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. as a result, in a short period of time, almost the entire immortal world knew about the auction held by zhenbao pavilion in xuantian city three days later. the two final treasures were bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. m.biqubao.com xuantian immortal sect naturally also received the news, and all of a sudden, all the elders and immortal monarchs contacted wen xi immediately. wen xi: "..." with so many people going to the auction together, she couldn''t even sit in a separate vip room! just when she was thinking of a way to deal with it, she suddenly received a message from pei yu. although there was only one sentence, wen xi was so shocked that he sat up from his seat. "the bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan were sent by this kid aran." ye feiran sent the photo? ! after being surprised, wen xi thought one question after another, and then she directly sent a message to ye feiran. "a ran, i heard from pei yu that you refined bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. do you still have the medicinal materials to refine them?" hearing wen xi''s voice transmission, ye feiran paused slightly with his hand movements, and then replied through the voice transmission, "yes!" "then you can sell some to your teacher?" wen xi''s voice sounded clearly suppressed and excited. ye feiran''s lips curled up, "master, for you, i will only give it away, not sell it." wen xi was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh, "okay!" originally, she planned to let ye feiran come to baicao peak for the auction, but thinking about pei yu, a bastard, she immediately changed her mind, "i will go to the formation peak to find you then." "no, i''ll just go find master then." ye feiran said quickly. how could she let master come to her, let alone just a few steps away. "that''s it. it makes sense to go to the formation peak in person as a teacher." wen xi said in a tone that could not be refused. ye feiran: "..." she was actually curious. what was the reason? but wen xi obviously didn''t want to say it, so she couldn''t ask. wen xi thought for a while and couldn''t help but add, "a ran, the medicinal materials for refining bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan are very rare, so don''t sell them to others." hearing this, ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "master, i understand." after wen xi finished communicating with ye feiran, he silently told the people who were rushing to go to the auction about bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. then, everyone was shocked when they heard that bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan were made by ye feiran. after coming back to his senses, they all started talking, making wenxi dizzy. finally, she shouted directly through the voice transmission, "aran and i will continue to refine the hundred turns pill and the liumi pill in the future. you should prepare the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that we value in exchange!" as soon as these words came out, everyone immediately stopped and stopped clamoring to go to the auction. as long as there are bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan, everything else is a trivial matter. on the other side, ye feiran was selecting the materials for carving the formation, and a playful voice sounded from behind, "beauty, meeting is fate, you just choose, my brother will buy it for you, and then how about you drink a glass of wine with me?" ye feiran pretended not to hear anything, while meng zhitong, who was closest, walked over angrily, "get out!" when the man in blue saw meng zhitong, his eyes suddenly lit up again, "hey, this beauty is not bad, why don''t you join me for a drink with your brother!" after saying that, he reached out to touch meng zhitong''s face. meng zhitong dodged his hand and then slapped it away. "snapped!" this loud slap directly attracted the attention of all the surrounding people. "hey, isn''t this a playboy? it is said that he comes from the hidden flower family, and any female nuns he likes cannot escape his clutches, because those female nuns are afraid of offending the hidden flower family." "tsk, what a pity these two beautiful girls are. beauty is a curse!" "this girl also slapped playboy. i wonder if playboy will retaliate against her?" listening to the comments around him, hua lang reached out and gently touched his slapped face, and then smiled instead of getting angry, "well done, i like a beauty like you. beauty, come and have a drink with me!" after saying that, he opened his hands and rushed directly towards meng zhitong. but the next second, his movements suddenly stopped. hua lang looked at the long sword glowing with cold light so close at hand, and swallowed subconsciously. he was only a little bit closer to bumping into the long sword. the fear in his heart made him roar subconsciously, "seeking death!" however, when he raised his eyes and saw ye feiran''s face, the anger in his eyes was instantly replaced by surprise. originally he thought ye feiran was beautiful when he saw her from a distance, but now when he looked at ye feiran up close, he felt that she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen! ye feiran looked at hualang with indifferent eyes, while meng zhitong quietly tugged on her sleeves and whispered, "little junior sister, people around me say that he is from the hidden hua family." at this time, hua lang also came to his senses and said immediately, "yes, i am the third young master of the hidden flower family. if these two beauties follow me, they will not worry about training resources." in his opinion, as long as he moves out of the hidden flower house, the two beauties in front of him will definitely fall in love. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then gave meng zhitong a comforting look before saying, "is the hidden flower family very powerful?" as soon as these words came out, there was a gasp from all around, "hiss!" "this girl couldn''t have been raised in a boudoir, right? she actually asked the hidden flower family if it was powerful? no hidden family in the fairy world should be underestimated!" "i saw that she was moved, so i asked on purpose." unfortunately, hua lang thought so too. he raised his chin proudly and said, "among all the hidden families in the fairy world, my hua family''s strength ranks among the best. isn''t it great, beauty?" ye feiran''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to raise his eyebrows and said, "who is more powerful, the hidden flower family or the xuantian immortal sect?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2250

    when he heard the words xuantian immortal sect, hualang''s originally proud expression suddenly changed. "you...are you a disciple of xuantian immortal sect?" "yes, we are all disciples of the xuantian immortal sect." as soon as ye feiran said these words, there was another discussion around him. "it turns out they are disciples of xuantian immortal sect, no wonder they are not afraid of the hidden flower family!" "no matter how powerful the hidden flower family is, i''m afraid it can still be compared to the xuantian immortal sect, the number one sect in the immortal world!" m.biqubao.com at the same time, gu jingchen and chen mo knew the situation here and rushed over immediately, and then each protected a junior sister behind them. "you are a playboy, aren''t you? please apologize to my two junior sisters immediately. our xuantian immortal sect is not afraid of your hidden flower family. what''s more, i also think that the hidden flower family will stand up for someone like you." gu jingchen''s words could be described as not giving hua lang any face. as his voice fell, there was a burst of laughter from all around. hua lang wanted to play tricks on the disciples of the xuantian immortal sect, and if the hidden world hua family wanted to lose face, they would definitely not come to his door. hua lang''s expression was unpredictable. their hidden hua family was indeed not as powerful as the xuantian immortal sect, the first sect in the immortal world, but there was absolutely no problem in dealing with the four families in front of them. thinking of this, he suddenly sneered, and then planned to turn around and leave. as a result, as soon as he took a step, the cold sword tip touched his neck, even scratching his neck, and a trace of blood spilled out. "apologise!" ye feiran''s cold voice sounded, and his dark eyes were filled with a cold light. she had been paying attention to the changes in hua lang''s expression, and she naturally guessed what he was thinking. not to mention that when meng zhitong reminded her before, she understood meng zhitong''s concerns. the hidden flower family dare not make trouble with the xuantian immortal sect, but they can make trouble with the meng family, or even the gu family and the chen family. she currently has no foundation in the immortal world, and her relatives are all in the xuantian immortal sect, so she has no worries, but she cannot bring down the family of her senior brothers and sisters! during this period, ye mulin wanted to kill hualang directly, but was stopped by ye feiran for this reason. hua lang saw that ye feiran was really not afraid of the hua family at all, and that it was very likely that he would kill him in the next moment, so he could only keep reciting a sentence in his heart, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. when the time comes, he let them beg for mercy under him again. so, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "i''m sorry!" "by the way, i made an oath to heaven and earth not to cause trouble to the meng family, the gu family, and the chen family." ye feiran continued. hearing this, hualang''s eyes widened in surprise. this woman actually guessed what he was thinking! gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo also looked at ye feiran in surprise. apparently they did not expect that she would think of this problem, and they were still trying to prevent it from happening. it turns out that the junior sister is not only talented as a monster! just when hua lang was angry and entangled, a cold male voice also sounded, "hua lang, the meng family, the gu family and the chen family are afraid of your hua family, but our family is not afraid, and today i will protect the four junior brothers and sisters. .¡± for a moment, everyone looked at the speaker. the man was seen wearing the white uniform of an inner disciple of the xuantian immortal sect, with his jet black hair tied up high with a jade crown. he has a handsome appearance, an elegant temperament, and a smile on his face and eyes, as bright as the breeze and the moon. at first glance, he has the image of an elegant and elegant young man, but the words he speaks do not match his image. "senior brother gu!" gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo looked surprised. gu xu, one of the sect master¡¯s direct disciples. gu xu glanced at ye feiran, who was looking at him curiously, then nodded slightly, then looked at hua lang, and continued, "hua lang, my junior sister wants you to make an oath to heaven and earth. hurry up and don''t waste other time. .¡± hua lang was so angry that his face twisted, but he didn''t dare not do it, just because gu xu also came from a hidden family, and the gu family was still the strongest among the hidden families, and was far ahead of the second hidden family. although he was angry, he still had reason, and he still remembered the instructions from his elders not to provoke the gu family. he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth to make an oath to heaven and earth. ye feiran put away her sword at the right time. after leaving, he still glared at ye feiran and the four others fiercely. ye feiran and the other four ignored him and stepped forward to thank gu xu. "thank you, senior brother gu!" "junior brothers and sisters, you don''t have to be polite. now that i''ve met you, i won''t just sit back and ignore you." gu xu said in a gentle tone, completely different from his previous appearance. the next moment, he raised his eyes to look at ye feiran and said straight to the point, "junior sister ye, i have something to ask you." ye feiran suddenly had a question mark on her face. it seemed like she was meeting gu xu for the first time today. what did gu xu want from her? gu xu glanced at the junior brothers and sisters before continuing, "if you don''t wait until you buy something, i''ll treat you to zuixian tower for dinner." since something happened, ye feiran and the others couldn''t refuse, so they quickly bought what they needed. zuixian tower. after the waiter left, gu xu sent a message to ye feiran, "junior sister ye, do they know about the bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan?" hearing this, ye feiran knew that gu xu was here for bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan, and nodded lightly, "i know." the next moment, gu xu went straight to the point, "junior sister ye, master is also the sect leader, let me ask junior sister ye, he needs three hundred turns pills and three liumi pills. i wonder if i can give them to him evenly?" junior sister ye, don¡¯t worry, master will buy it according to the auction price, or if junior sister ye needs any treasures, just ask for them." "no problem, but i need time to refine it." ye feiran agreed with a smile. gu xu obviously didn''t expect ye feiran to be so cheerful. he hesitated for a moment, coughed lightly and asked, "junior sister ye, the elders in my family also need a liumi pill. i wonder if ye feiran can get it out?" the reason why he knew this was because ke duzhong was too excited and said it. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, the hidden family also asked for the liumi pill. however, she was only surprised for a moment, and then she felt even more happy, because she could completely rely on bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan to earn cultivation resources in the future. "senior brother gu helped us today, no matter what, we must get one evenly." hearing this, gu xu felt excited, and even stood up and cupped his hands and said, "thank you so much, junior sister ye." "senior brother gu, you''re welcome!" gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo also expressed their thanks. next, the five people chatted while tasting the food. because lu yingzhou mentioned ye feiran more than once, gu xu also mentioned a lot of things about lu yingzhou now. in short, lu yingzhou thrived in the sect master peak and became the group''s favored junior brother in a short period of time. after gu xu returned to his sect and resumed his duties, ye feiran and the four of them continued to visit xuantian city. as a result, i don¡¯t know whether it was because they were enemies on a narrow road or something, but they met hua lang again. when hualang saw them, he subconsciously looked for gu xu. when he saw that gu xu was not there, a strange smile appeared on his face. for a moment, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo all frowned involuntarily. "this hualang has made an oath to heaven and earth. doesn''t he still want to take revenge on us?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2251

    after hearing meng zhitong''s words, gu jingchen, chen mo and ye feiran looked at hualang''s leaving figure and made guesses. gu jingchen: "it''s possible. after all, he may have never suffered the humiliation he is experiencing today." chen mo: "but how will he retaliate against us?" ye feiran: "the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it with soil!" immediately afterwards, the four senior brothers and sisters simply forgot about hua lang and continued shopping. smelling the aroma of medicine and seeing the words baicao pavilion, ye feiran couldn''t help but smile on his face, "senior brother and sister, i plan to go to baicao pavilion to have a look." "okay, let''s go together." meng zhitong said immediately. ye feiran can refine the bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. the alchemy skills must be very powerful, and what the alchemist needs most is medicinal materials. as soon as he entered baicao pavilion, ye feiran''s attention was attracted by various medicinal materials. she planned to see if there were any medicinal materials in baicao pavilion that were not available in her mysterious space, and at the same time see if there were medicinal seeds for sale in baicao pavilion. after all, jade spirit ginseng can be grown as long as the seeds are obtained. gu jingchen, chen mo and meng zhitong had been following ye feiran in order to prevent things like the previous one from happening. in this way, ye feiran selected some medicinal materials that were not available in the mysterious space, and then selected a bunch of seeds with good quality. during this period, ye feiran also asked, "do you have the seeds of the enlightenment grass and the god forging grass here?" the waiter looked apologetic, "sir, no." ye feiran was not disappointed at all. after all, of these two treasures, the former could refine the enlightenment pill and the latter could refine the spirit-nursing pill. if there were any, they would have been bought long ago. when i was checking out, a rough male voice suddenly sounded next to me, "i have a thousand-year-old enlightenment grass and a hundred-year-old god-forging grass. i wonder if the girl is interested?" upon hearing this, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo all looked at the man who spoke with vigilance. ye feiran also raised his eyes to look at him, with doubt in his heart. although the enlightenment grass is not as precious as the enlightenment tea, it is still very rare. after all, it is an essential medicinal material for refining the enlightenment pill. you can go to the zhenbao pavilion or the ghost market to post for auction a hundred-year-old enlightenment grass, let alone a thousand-year-old one. but this man suddenly asked her if she was interested, so there must be something wrong. the man''s voice was rough, and he looked very rough. when he saw ye feiran''s face, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal, and then silently waited for ye feiran''s reply. ye feiran looked him up and down, remembering hua lang''s weird smile before, and couldn''t help but suspect that this man was the person hua lang invited to take revenge on them. however, she was not afraid at all, and she still had ye mulin''s soul by her side. more importantly, she was indeed interested in the enlightenment grass and forging god grass in the man''s hands. "of course i''m interested, but how do i know if what you said is true or false?" ye feiran said quietly. hearing this, the rough man laughed loudly, "haha... girl, let''s take a look!" the next moment, there was a na ring in his hand. ye feiran looked into the najie with his consciousness and saw the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass inside. their roots were intact and they seemed to have been dug out not long ago. in this way, she became even more interested, because as long as she bought them, she might not have to worry about the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass in the future. the rough man noticed the interest in ye feiran''s eyes and laughed again, "haha... girl, i''m waiting for you in ke yun across the street. i don''t lack the spiritual stone xuan jing. i just want to exchange the treasure i want with the girl." ye feiran didn''t ask any more questions and nodded, "okay!" after the rude man left, ye feiran continued to pay. walking out of the door of baicao pavilion, gu jingchen immediately said, "junior sister, i think there is something wrong with that man just now." "it''s most likely the second hualang." meng zhitong continued. chen mo frowned and guessed, "i suspect he has something to do with hualang." as soon as these words came out, gu jingchen and meng zhitong looked at him at the same time, and after thinking about it, they felt it made sense. meng zhitong stretched out her hand and tugged on ye feiran''s sleeves, frowning slightly, "junior sister, don''t you want to go?" ye feiran stretched out his hand and patted the back of meng zhitong''s hand, with the corner of his lips slightly hooked, "it''s still the same sentence, the soldiers will block the water and the earth will cover it. what''s more important is that he really has the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass on him. i don''t want to miss it." m .biqubao.com although the three of them, gu jingchen, had only spent a short time with ye feiran, they also knew that her decision would not be changed easily. "in that case, let''s go together! second junior sister, you go find master." gu jingchen made arrangements. meng zhitong subconsciously wanted to refuse, but thinking of the previous situation, she closed her mouth in time and swallowed the words that reached her throat. "okay, then be careful." guests are coming. when the rough man saw ye feiran and the others coming, he quickly motioned for them to sit down, and then said, "girl, i just want to trade with you alone, so..." facing his expulsion order, gu jingchen and chen mo were unmoved, but they became more vigilant. ye feiran had a slight smile on his face, "in this case, there is nothing left to say between us." seeing that ye feiran was ready to leave, the rude man quickly said, "since the girl doesn''t want them to leave, then just stay!" ye feiran glanced at the rough man, and ye mulin''s voice also reached her ears. "this person is an evil cultivator, ran''er doesn''t have to be polite." hearing this, ye feiran was slightly shocked. the man in front of him didn''t look like an evil cultivator. however, since he is an evil cultivator, he probably has something to do with hua lang. oops, it seems like she was able to get two good natural and earthly treasures for free today! so, she didn''t wait any longer and said directly, "fellow taoist, i want the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass." the rough man laughed loudly, "haha... since the girl is so direct, then i will be more direct too. i only want two dragon transformation grasses." ye feiran smiled slightly, "what a coincidence, i happen to have two dragon transformation grasses on my hand." the function of dragon transformation grass is to make people have a strong body. the man in front of me is so rough and arrogant. it is not surprising that he wants dragon transformation grass. hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed across the eyes of the rough man. he originally planned that if ye feiran didn''t have the dragon transformation grass, he could exchange it for other treasures. in short, no matter what happens today, i have to make an exchange with ye feiran. "haha... it seems that i am lucky today! so, let''s exchange now!" after speaking, he threw out a formation disk to isolate others from prying, and then with a movement of his consciousness, the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass appeared in front of him. seeing this, gu jingchen and chen mo looked at each other, filled with doubts. could it be that they had guessed wrong, that this rough and arrogant man was really just exchanging treasures with his junior sister? ye feiran''s consciousness also moved, and two dragon-changing grasses appeared in front of him. seeing the dragon transformation grass, the rough man looked excited, and then carefully picked up the dragon transformation grass. ye feiran glanced at him and stretched out her hand to pack the enlightenment grass and forging god grass. however, as soon as her hand touched the enlightenment grass, her eyes flashed. i see!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2252

    ye feiran''s eyes only flickered, but the movements of his hands did not pause, and he carefully packed the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass. it''s just a different love flower poison. the rough and crazy man is brave enough to poison her at this time, which proves that the love flower poison will not take effect immediately. after the rude man put away the two dragon-transforming grasses, he saw ye feiran''s actions, and a smile of successful scheming flashed across his eyes very quickly. this is the love flower poison he bought at a high price from a disciple of the yin yang immortal sect. it is different from ordinary love flower poison. it will not attack so quickly and is not easy to detoxify. looking at ye feiran''s delicate and beautiful face and perfect figure, the rough man couldn''t help but feel a little excited at this moment. tsk, no wonder hua lang can''t handle it, but his inability to handle it just gives him an advantage. after everything is done, he must thank hualang. in order not to look strange, the rough and arrogant man had no choice but to drink water to suppress his excitement. after ye feiran packed up the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass, he put them into the mysterious space, then asked the little boy to soak them in spiritual spring water, and then planted the jade spirit ginseng. the little kid was a little speechless at ye feiran''s operation, "woman, this is simply unnecessary. just send them in with your consciousness, and you won''t be poisoned." ye feiran twitched the corners of her lips, "you always have to pretend in front of others!" little brat: "..." okay, as long as you like. "pour the antidote into a pot of spiritual wine. after all, lord emperor''s soul is only here, but his true body is not here!" ye feiran continued. ahem... don''t doubt it, she said it on purpose. after all, there will be no consequences in teasing the soul. the little kid rolled his eyes speechlessly, and then poured the antidote into a pot of spiritual wine with quick movements. as for ye mulin, whose soul was possessed by the treasure-hunting rat, he began to think wildly. even if ran''er didn''t say anything, he probably would have guessed what kind of poison was put on the enlightenment grass and the forging god grass. so if he was really here, ran''er wouldn''t need the antidote, but his antidote? thinking of this, ye mulin''s soul became dry. ye feiran didn''t know that ye mulin''s mind was wandering in his wild imagination, so as soon as his consciousness moved, a bottle of wine appeared in his hand. whether it was gu jingchen, chen mo, or the rude man, they all thought she had brought the spirit wine to share, but the next moment they saw her drinking it alone. the rough man smelled the spirit wine and had no suspicion, but he still couldn''t help but said, "girl, can you sell me a pot of this spirit wine?" "yes, but the price is a bit expensive, a thousand top-grade xuan crystals." ye feiran said with a smile. at this time, the antidote potion mixed in the spirit wine had begun to detoxify her body. rough man: "!!!" a thousand top-quality mysterious crystals and a pot of wine. what kind of spiritual wine is this? is it a spiritual wine brewed by gods? gu jingchen and chen mo had naturally tasted the spirit wine brought out by ye feiran, but at this moment they also showed a very cooperative expression of surprise. after being surprised, the rough and arrogant man wanted to impress ye feiran with his wealth and wealth, so he actually gave him a thousand top-quality xuan crystals. however, when he drank the spiritual wine, he was suddenly pleasantly surprised. this was the spiritual wine with the strongest spiritual power he had ever drunk. "girl, this spiritual wine is good, it is indeed worth a thousand top-quality xuan crystals!" ye feiran smiled and said nothing. after the meal, the rude man bought three pots of spiritual wine in total, and ye feiran easily earned three thousand top-quality xuan crystals. this made gu jingchen and chen mo envious. it¡¯s not the best spiritual stone, it¡¯s the best mysterious crystal! facing the probing looks of gu jingchen and chen mo, the rough and arrogant man sneered in his heart, wondering if these three thousand top-quality xuan crystals would be returned to him by then. after the meal, when the two parties were about to go their separate ways, pei yu''s voice reached the ears of ye feiran and three other people. "catch him!" hearing this, ye feiran quickly sent a message to the two senior brothers, "first senior brother, third senior brother, don''t worry, i have already poisoned him." then, she sent the message to pei yu. pei yu also watched ye feiran''s performance in the thousand fantasy tower and knew her poison skills, so he was not in a hurry. "okay, when the time comes, we will capture him and bring him to zuixian tower. master will be waiting for you here. there will be a surprise here." as pei yu spoke, he glanced at the man with the white hair and childish face opposite him. when the other person heard his words, his face suddenly darkened. at the same time, ye feiran did not forget to let the mutated nine-leaf red branch stare at the rude man. after the rough man''s back disappeared into the crowd, gu jingchen asked, "junior sister, are the enlightenment grass and god forging grass fake?" chen mo also looked at ye feiran, obviously guessing the same thing. ye feiran shook his head slightly, "no, they are real, but they are covered with poison." "ah?" gu jingchen and chen mo were shocked. "little junior sister, what kind of poison is that? i have a ninth-grade detoxifying pill on me." "i also have a ninth-grade detoxifying pill." seeing the anxiety on their faces and hearing their words, ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "don''t worry, i''ve detoxified." hearing this, gu jingchen and chen mo finally understood why ye feiran suddenly drank spiritual wine, and then they both breathed a sigh of relief. "that''s good!" "but, little junior sister, what kind of poison is that?" "love flower poison!" ye feiran replied. as soon as these words came out, gu jingchen and chen mo suddenly looked angry. damn it, you actually administered such poison to their little junior sister! "little junior sister, i will catch him later. i will make sure he looks good." "yes, we must not let him die so easily." "junior sister, there''s no need to look, he must be someone sent by hualang to take revenge on us." "it''s true that a person cannot be judged by his appearance. he looks rough and arrogant, but he still has some righteousness in him. he is actually such a person." just when gu jingchen and chen mo were complaining like crazy, ye feiran suddenly said, "two senior brothers, he''s following." gu jingchen and chen mo immediately fell silent and carefully looked around with their consciousness, but did not find the rough and arrogant man at all. however, none of them doubted ye feiran, but secretly lamented that their vigilance was not as good as ye feiran''s. alas, not only are their talents in formations inferior to ye feiran''s, they are also inferior in other areas! no, they must work hard to improve themselves in the future. as seniors, they must act like seniors, even just a little bit. ye feiran deliberately delayed time, strolling here and there. when the poison in the rough man was about to take effect, ye feiran walked towards the remote alley in a panic. "little junior sister!" gu jingchen and chen mo naturally followed them immediately, but then they deliberately lost track of them. seeing this scene, the rough man in the dark couldn''t help but reveal an indescribable smile, and then he quickly followed ye feiran. after a while, he saw ye feiran''s back, and he became excited instantly, "little beauty, wait a minute! brother is here, and he will definitely take good care of you!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2253

    looking at his rough body and listening to his disgusting words, the mutant nine-leaf red branch almost vomited out the xuan jing he had eaten a few days ago. why are there such disgusting people in this fairy world? ye feiran stood still, his expression unchanged, but ye mulin, whose soul was attached to the treasure-hunting rat, exuded an air of cold air that could almost freeze someone to death. ye feiran smiled helplessly, reached out and poked the treasure hunter through his clothes to express comfort. in this way, the cold air emanating from ye mulin''s soul is not so cold! at the same time, the rough man had already opened his hands and pounced on ye feiran. ye feiran took a few steps forward and he threw himself directly on the ground. "boom!" the rough and arrogant man threw himself on the ground without cursing immediately, because he found that his whole body was weak, and the original excitement in his body was instantly gone. more importantly, he found that his spiritual power was imprisoned. at this time, he naturally realized that he had also been poisoned. the rough man lay on the ground and looked up in front, only to see ye feiran looking down at him with a half-smile on his face. "you...you actually poisoned me!" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "why, you are only allowed to poison me, but i am not allowed to poison you? i am just treating others in their own way." the rude man had an angry look on his face. he was angry at ye feinran for being cunning, and also angry at himself for not being vigilant. the next moment, he realized another problem, raised his eyes to look at ye feiran, and said with an incredulous expression, "you... how could you not be poisoned?" it is said to be the most powerful love flower poison in the yin yang immortal sect. it was specially refined by one of the ancestors of the yin yang immortal sect to deal with women with pure yin bodies. "it''s just love poison, i untied it casually." ye feiran said. hearing this, the rough man looked at ye feiran in disbelief. could it be that the love flower poison that the yin yang immortal sect disciple sold him was fake and not the most powerful love flower poison in their sect at all? just as the rude man was gnashing his teeth, gu jingchen and chen mo also rushed over. when they saw the rough man lying on the ground, they felt relieved. "little junior sister, let''s do this so as not to dirty your hands." after saying that, gu jingchen and chen mo directly picked up the rude man and walked out. at this time, the rough man finally became anxious, "what are you going to do? let me go!" he subconsciously wanted to struggle, but unfortunately his body was weak and his spiritual power was imprisoned, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping block. the rude man cursed for a while, but ye feiran and the three others were unmoved. seeing this, the rough and arrogant man had no choice but to change his mind and his tone became flattering, "girl, you two gentlemen, i don''t dare to do it anymore, just let me go this time! whatever you want, just tell me, i will collect it got a lot of treasures.¡± thinking of the enlightenment grass, the forging god grass, and the three thousand top-grade xuan crystals, gu jingchen, chen mo and ye feiran looked at each other in tacit understanding. ye feiran glanced sideways at the rude man, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what baby? let''s talk about it. if it''s really what we want, it''s not like we can''t spare your life." upon hearing this, the rough man''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a look of joy appeared on his face. "what do you want?" ye feiran rolled his eyes and asked the two senior brothers directly, "senior brother, third senior brother, what do you want? just tell us. if he gives us what we want, we will consider sparing his life." gu jingchen and chen mo looked at the sinister junior sister with smiles in their eyes, and then they announced the treasures they wanted one after another. "life fruit!" "immortal grass!" "nine-colored flowers!" "soul-bearing flower!" "nine-leaf snow lotus seeds!" "evergreen stone milk!" hearing the treasures reported by gu jingchen and chen mo, the rough man''s mouth twitched every time he heard one. these two people thought he was a treasure trove. these are rare treasures. ! ye feiran glanced at gu jingchen and chen mo quietly. after all, the only treasure they reported was evergreen stone milk in her hand. of course, although the nine-leaf snow lotus seeds have grown, they have not yet blossomed and bear fruit. after coming back to his senses, ye feiran looked at the rough man and asked, "is there any?" the rough and arrogant man looked speechless, "girl, you two gentlemen, these are rare treasures. where can i get them?" hearing this, gu jingchen and chen mo were not disappointed. after all, they were just trying their luck. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "then tell me what treasure you have on your body? forget it, let me see it myself!" at the sound of his voice, she took the ring from the rude man through the air. "you...how could you do this?" ye feiran twitched the corners of her lips, "you''re too noisy!" the next moment, chen mo stuffed a piece of cloth into the rough man. the rough man was speechless and could only stare at ye feiran and the najie in her hand with wide eyes, praying silently in his heart that ye feiran could not erase the mark of his consciousness. the rough man''s cultivation level was higher than that of ye feiran, so ye feiran had no choice but to ask ye murin to help erase the mark of consciousness he left on the ring. although ye mulin''s soul has declined, it is naturally possible to do such trivial matters as erasing the mark of his consciousness. therefore, na jie turned around on ye feiran''s hand, and the rough man''s consciousness was wiped away. ye feiran''s spiritual sense probed the rough man''s ring, and he suddenly looked surprised. this man''s ring really had a lot of treasures! "first senior brother and third senior brother, he does not have the heavenly and earthly treasures you want, but he still has four spiritual veins, and each of our senior brothers and sisters happens to have one." hearing this, gu jingchen and chen mo also had expressions of surprise on their faces, but when they came back to their senses, they had expressions of shame on their faces. "little junior sister, why are you so embarrassed? he poisoned you, and these should be compensations for you." "yeah!" ye feiran glanced at them and said with a smile, "those who have seen it have a share, not to mention that there are many elixirs in this ring, which i need, so it can be considered as compensation for me." after saying that, ye feiran put the spiritual veins into three najies respectively, and then gave them directly to gu jingchen and chen mo. rough man: "..." this is all his wealth, how could they divide it like this? however, no matter how hard he struggled, he could only watch ye feiran continue to carve up his najie. however, gu jingchen and chen mo both firmly refused, as each of them only wanted one spiritual vein. in fact, in their opinion, this was a waste of money. after all, apart from accompanying ye feiran, they were now supporting the rough and arrogant man, while meng zhitong just went to inform the master and did nothing else. seeing how determined they were, ye feiran couldn''t hold on and silently accepted the ring from the rough and arrogant man. the biggest gain is naturally the pile of roasted shenjing red mud. shenjing red mud can make fire-attribute elixirs grow faster and more luxuriantly, and it can also improve the efficacy of fire-attribute elixirs. double. well, jade spirit ginseng must like this baby very much. without further ado, ye feiran''s consciousness immediately called out to jade spirit ginseng who was arranging medicinal materials. "xiao yuling, come here, take a look at the gift i have prepared for you!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2254

    when jade spirit ginseng heard ye feiran''s voice, she quickly stopped what she was doing and looked at ye feiran with wide eyes. ye feiran was almost struck by its cuteness and chuckled, "xiao yuling, it would be great if you could talk." jade spirit ginseng tilted her head, as if if you don''t get to the point, i will continue to take care of the medicinal materials. "laugh!" ye feiran sneered, and then his consciousness moved, and a pile of roasted deep well red mud appeared in an empty place in the medicine garden. seeing the shenjing red mud, jade spirit ginseng suddenly had a look of surprise on her face, and then flew onto the shenjing red mud, holding up a little bit of shenjing red mud in her small hands, as if she was holding some rare treasure! the next moment, it quickly searched for fire-attribute elixir seeds. seeing its busy little figure, ye feiran couldn''t help but curl up the corners of her lips. when the rough and arrogant man saw that ye feiran first divided up his najie, and now simply accepted it, he suddenly looked like he was about to cry. after a period of inner comfort, he tried hard to make a sound, "uh-huh..." the entire najie was given to them, shouldn''t they fulfill their promise and spare his life? ye feiran glanced at the rough man and said with a smile, "third senior brother, let him breathe!" as soon as chen mo pulled away the cloth, the rude man immediately said, "girls, two girls, najie is my entire net worth, you can''t do this." "you are our prisoner now, and you are not qualified to negotiate terms." gu jingchen said. the rough and arrogant man suddenly choked and could only say with a pained face, "girl, now that you have accepted the ring, shouldn''t you fulfill your promise?" ye feiran pretended to have a look of confusion on his face, "what promise should you fulfill?" rough man: "!!!" this bitch can''t keep his word, right? but he is indeed a prisoner now, so he can only suppress the anger in his heart and remind him, "girl, you just said that as long as i can get the treasure you want, you can spare my life." ye feiran spread his hands, "but you don''t have the treasure we want!" hearing this, the rough man almost spit out a mouthful of blood. since they don''t have the treasure they want, let''s return the ring to him! this is simply unreasonable! "girl, you took my ring." the rough man was still struggling. "tsk!" gu jingchen sneered, "we did take your najie, but isn''t this compensation for us? especially my junior sister, you poisoned my junior sister before." "that''s right, do you think you don''t have to compensate me for my junior sister''s undoing of the poison you gave me?" chen mo said immediately. after saying that, he stuffed the cloth into the rough man''s mouth. rough man: "..." they were definitely playing a trick on him! ye feiran glanced at them, and the corners of his lips curved. the two senior brothers are really good at last-hitting, so awesome! soon, they arrived at zuixian tower and went straight to the elegant cabin that pei yu had mentioned. in the elegant cabin, besides pei yu and meng zhitong, there were two other people, one was hualang, and the other was an old man with white hair and a childish face. at this moment, hua lang was standing respectfully behind the old man. the moment he saw the rough and arrogant man, his expression changed. although he quickly adjusted, ye feiran, gu jingchen and chen mo could all see him. "master!" ye feiran and the other three bowed respectfully. pei yu nodded slightly and then introduced, "this is one of the ancestors of the hidden flower family and the biological grandfather of the child hualang." "junior has seen senior hua!" ye feiran and the other two bowed respectfully. patriarch hua also nodded slightly, and then looked at the three of ye feiran, especially ye feiran. when he noticed ye feiran''s delicate and beautiful face, he glared at hua lang fiercely, and then looked like he hated iron. he had some understanding of the virtues of hualang, his grandson, but could he be more thoughtful when doing things? there are some people in this world that the hua family is not afraid of, but there are some people that they cannot afford to offend! facing his grandfather''s stern eyes, hua lang shrank in fear. now he really knew his mistake, and even regretted it so much that his intestines turned green! if he knew that ye feiran and meng zhitong were disciples of the xuantian immortal sect, no matter how much he coveted their beauty, he would never provoke them. if he knew that they were pei yu''s direct disciples, he would not deliberately let guan dazhuang see ye feiran, and then achieve his purpose of revenge. it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. now he just hopes that his grandfather''s punishment will not be too severe. immediately afterwards, patriarch hua took out four greeting gifts. "brother pei, this is the meeting gift i give to your four direct disciples!" pei yu stroked his beard gently and said with a smile, "the hidden flower family has no shortage of treasures, so you can accept them! as for me...brother hua, you know, i have always been a poor monk and i don''t have any treasures, so i just don¡¯t be embarrassed, anyway, the treasure i brought out will probably be disdainful even to the kid hualang.¡± ancestor hua: "..." what does it mean that the hidden flower family has no shortage of treasures? could it be that the pei family is short of treasures? however, now that hualang offended someone first, he could only take this breath. "thank you, senior hua!" after ye feiran and the four of them accepted the meeting gift, pei yu continued, "brother hua, hua langdiao attacked my two female disciples again. if they hadn''t been so eye-catching, they would have been ruined, so do you want to make some compensation?" let them calm down." hearing this, patriarch hua''s mouth twitched fiercely. the meeting gifts he just gave to meng zhitong and ye feiran were the most important, and they already included compensation. however, when pei yu said this, he couldn''t explain it because it was too embarrassing. ancestor hua glared at hua lang again, and hua lang shrank his neck again, silently reducing his presence. at this time, pei yu said again, "brother hua, please think of some compensation for them. i''ll deal with another matter first." after saying that, his eyes fell on the rough man. "who is he?" "reporting to master, this person knows hua lang. hua lang wanted to use his hand to take revenge on us and poisoned his disciples with love poison." ye feiran immediately replied. as soon as these words came out, hua lang''s whole body trembled, and he said quickly, "you fart, i don''t even know him." in addition to denying revenge, he didn''t want his grandfather to know that he was colluding with an evil cultivator. ye feiran twitched the corners of his lips, "do you know the playboy? i''ll give him a mantra pill." when he heard the words "true word pill", hualang''s eyes widened. the next moment he waved his hand and shot a dart at the rough man. at the moment, he couldn''t care about anything else, he just wanted to kill guan dazhuang. ye feiran shot out a burst of spiritual power with quick eyes and hands, and the direction of the dart deflected to one side, hitting a pillar in the elegant chamber. this scene caused the entire yaxiang to fall into an eerie silence. guan dazhuang looked at hualang with wide eyes, anger in his eyes. this hualang, even if he wanted to use his hand to take revenge on this female evil star, now he actually wanted to kill someone and silence her. haha... he knows that he may not be able to escape today, but he must have someone to support him before he dies!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2255

    ye feiran raised his eyes and looked at hua lang, with a half-smile on his face, "is the playboy planning to kill someone and silence him?" hua lang wanted to continue, but when he saw patriarch hua''s livid face, he had no choice but to lower his head reluctantly. ye feiran didn''t care about the feud between his grandfather and grandson. with a flash of consciousness, he had an extra pill in his hand. and chen mo also pulled the cloth away from guan dazhuang''s mouth very eloquently. guan dazhuang took the mantra pill very cooperatively, and then explained everything that hua lang had deliberately led him to see ye feiran. patriarch hua''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. pei yu glanced at him and asked with concern, "a ran, has the love flower poison been released?" "it''s solved, and the disciple treated him in his own way, giving him ruanjin powder and a poison that temporarily imprisoned his spiritual power. in addition, in order to prevent him from harming more women, the disciple also gave him a kind of poison that completely turns you into a eunuch." ye feiran replied. everyone: "!!!" completely become a eunuch? so cruel! although guan dazhuang knew that he might not be able to escape today, his face was still ashen when he heard this. hua lang swallowed subconsciously, and subconsciously covered his lifeblood with both hands. fortunately, fortunately! this girl is so cruel! he doesn''t want to become a eunuch! not to mention hua lang, except for meng zhitong, all the male cultivators present felt a chill in their vitality. there are still such poisons in this world, and some people can poison them quietly. suddenly, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at ye feiran. ye feiran was very satisfied with this, and then gave meng zhitong a bottle of such poison in public. "second senior sister, this bottle of poison is for your self-defense." "okay!" meng zhitong accepted with a smile, "thank you, junior sister." immediately afterwards, ye feiran said quietly, "master, he is an evil cultivator." as soon as these words came out, hualang''s face suddenly fell. crap! sure enough, patriarch hua''s face suddenly darkened again, and he gritted his teeth and said, "hua lang!" "grandpa, i didn''t know he was an evil cultivator, really!" hua lang said quickly. it''s a pity that what hua lang says now has no credibility in hua ancestor''s heart. "the auction is over, you go back with me." pei yu glanced at patriarch hua and said, "a ran, although it is the best torture for a person to make his life worse than death, but since he is an evil cultivator, then kill him! the evil cultivator has there are some weird witchcraft, and it¡¯s best to eradicate them.¡± "master, disciple understands." ye feiran responded, and then in guan dazhuang''s incredible eyes, he separated his head and body with a sword. seeing this scene, hua lang couldn''t help but swallow his saliva again, and the fact that ye feiran was a female evil star was unforgettable to him. pei yu asked two male disciples, gu jingchen and chen mo, to handle guan dazhuang''s body, then raised his eyes to look at hua ancestor, with a smile on his face, but the smile did not reach his eyes. "brother hua, your grandson''s behavior really opened my eyes!" patriarch hua took a deep breath, cursed the old fox in his heart, and asked directly, "brother pei, if you want any compensation, just say it!" pei yu took a sip of tea, and then sent a message to ye feiran and meng zhitong, "if you have any natural treasures that you want, just tell the master." meng zhitong thought for a while, but couldn''t think of what she wanted, or maybe she didn''t know if the hidden flower family had the treasure she wanted. so, she directly sent a message and replied, "it all depends on master." on the other side, bai ju silently reminded ye feiran, "treasures of heaven and earth to restore the past." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he silently sent a message to pei yu, "evergreen stone milk, star meteorite, buddha''s relic, deformed grass, thunder emperor''s essence stone, lightning strike wood core, and eighth-grade holy lotus." hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, pei yu almost couldn''t help but spit out the spiritual tea in his mouth. these are rare treasures, and a ran dares to say so. however, he did know that old man hua had a treasure of heaven and earth that ye feiran wanted. so, he took another sip of tea, and then slowly said, "i heard that the hidden flower family obtained two god-level array disks in the ancient secret realm, and i remember that you have a meteorite in your hand, and there seems to be two more a mysterious crystal spiritual vein." patriarch hua looked at pei yu in disbelief. after a while, he found his voice and said, "pei yu, don''t go too far!" these five items are already among the top treasures in their flower family. pei yu raised his eyebrows, "did i go too far? if my disciples hadn''t been so alert, lingsun would have ruined their lives. in my opinion, their lives are priceless. now i only need these compensations to give you face. " patriarch hua was choked suddenly. because if he were pei yu, he probably wouldn''t give face to the other party. speaking of which, patriarch hua could only take out the two array disks, two black crystal spirit veins and the meteorite with a pained expression on his face. with pei yu making the decision, meng zhitong received a god-level formation disk and a mysterious crystal spiritual vein as compensation, while the other god-level formation disk, a mysterious crystal spiritual vein and a star meteorite went to ye feiran. seeing them accept the compensation, pei yu continued, "brother hua, what would happen if others knew that lingsun was colluding with evil cultivators?" hearing this, patriarch hua stood up and slapped the table, "pei yu, don''t go too far!" facing the angry ancestor hua, pei yu still had a smile on his face, "is this too much? in fact, i have something even worse..." as a result, before he could finish speaking, patriarch hua interrupted him. "what else do you want?" pei yu stretched out five fingers and said with a smile, "five secret keys to the ancient secret realm." patriarch hua took a deep breath, and then with a flash of consciousness, five secret keys fell in front of pei yu. he gritted his teeth and said, "is this okay?" "haha... that''s enough, we don''t know anything about ling sun and xie xiu." pei yu said with a smile. "hmph!" hua laozu snorted coldly, and then carried hua lang away like a chicken. he was afraid that if he didn''t leave, pei yu would offer even more excessive compensation. after they left, ye feiran and meng zhitong immediately thanked them and said, "thank you, master." biqubao.com pei yu gently stroked his beard and said, "thank you for nothing. this is the compensation you deserve. i tell you, the god-level arrays are not important. the most important thing is the secret key to the ancient secret realm." because whether it is xuanjing spiritual veins, god-level arrays, or meteorites, the hidden flower family all obtained them from ancient secret realms. it is also because there are many treasures in this ancient secret realm that the hidden world family does not give out many secret keys to the outside world. as the first sect in the fairy world, our xuantian immortal sect has only obtained ten secret keys. " gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo naturally knew this situation. "for these ten secret keys, the sect disciples can be said to have fought to the death." "however, every disciple who enters the ancient secret realm has gained a lot." "now, we finally have the opportunity to enter the ancient secret realm, and we don''t have to compete with our fellow sects. it''s great!" seeing the longing expressions on the faces of his master, senior brother and senior sister, ye feiran was also full of interest in the ancient secret realm controlled by this hidden family. but at the same time, she did not forget to remind, "master, senior hua has given us five secret keys now. will there be fewer secret keys for the sect by then?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2256

    upon hearing this, the four masters and disciples of pei yu were slightly startled. the next moment, pei yu distributed the secret key in his hand to the four disciples. he did not speak immediately. gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo only felt that the secret key in their hands was very hot, but if they were asked to hand over the secret key, they would be unwilling to do so. the ancient secret realm controlled by the hidden world family, they couldn''t fight for it even after fighting to the death. now that they finally got it in advance, they couldn''t bear to hand it over. pei yu saw the changes in the expressions of the four disciples and said with a smile, "at any rate, our xuantian immortal sect is also the number one sect in the immortal world. if old man hua does such a shameless thing, my master can also do something even more shameless." matter. so don¡¯t think too much. what¡¯s more, even if one day comes, the five of us, master and disciple, have obtained the secret key based on our ability. let the people of the sect be envious and jealous! " ye feiran and the four of them looked at each other, and then thanked each other happily, "thank you, master!" pei yu glanced at them, still worried about their random thoughts, and continued, "this ancient secret realm is controlled by ten hidden families. in addition to the allocated secret key quotas, each of their families has some quotas, so you really don¡¯t think too much about it, just practice hard and be ready to explore the ancient secret realm.¡± after hearing this, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo finally felt at ease. ye feiran rolled his eyes slightly and said thoughtfully, "master, in this case, it is better to let the sect use the quota of sunset bay to exchange the secret key with them." as soon as these words came out, pei yu was slightly startled, and then he clapped his hands on the table and stood up excitedly, "this is a good idea! aran, fortunately you reminded me, i will go back and tell the sect leader immediately." after saying that, his figure disappeared immediately. ye feiran and the four of them looked at each other, smiled, and then continued shopping. after walking out of zuixian tower, ye feiran thrust a na ring into meng zhitong''s hand, "second senior sister, this is yours." meng zhitong glanced with his consciousness and saw the spiritual veins inside, with a look of confusion on his face. "what''s happening here?" gu jingchen quickly explained the matter, and meng zhitong also had a complicated expression on his face. "thank you, little junior sister!" if it weren''t for the junior sister, she would probably not get any compensation at all. "thank you for what you deserve." xuantian immortal sect, the main peak. when pei yu saw ke duzhong, he immediately said straight to the point, "sect master, isn''t the ancient secret realm controlled by the hidden family about to be opened? we can use our quota in sunset bay to exchange the secret key with them." ke duzhong was stunned for a moment, and then he also looked excited, "yes, why didn''t we think of this before? fortunately, the quota has not been released yet, otherwise we would go back on our word and lose the face of our xuantian immortal sect." "yeah, right? i also think this is a good idea. in this way, our xuantian immortal sect can let a group of talented disciples enter the ancient secret realm." pei yu became more and more excited as he spoke. as a member of the xuantian immortal sect, it is natural i hope it will become stronger and stronger. ke duzhong happily turned around a few times, and then thought of a question, "but as agreed before, all the rewards for sunset bay''s places will be given to aran. this..." pei yu took a sip of tea before continuing, "this suggestion was made by aran." ke duzhong had a look of surprise on his face, and then a look of relief on his face, "aran is so kind to our xuantian immortal sect! although she made the suggestion, we can''t just give her a secret key and the reward she deserves. when the time comes, i will discuss it with several ancestors, and the sect will make up for her." naturally, pei yu would not refuse on behalf of ye feiran, and then coughed lightly and said, "aran has already obtained a secret key." "huh?" ke duzhong looked confused. pei yu looked left and right but not at ke duzhong, and then simply explained the matter without expression. one thought after another came to ke duzhong''s mind, and at the same time he scolded pei yu as an old fox, but in the end he just asked with concern, "can the poison in aran be cured? do you want gui to show it to her?" pei yu waved his hand, then glanced around, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s solved, and i think a ran''s poison skills are no worse than gui''s." the corner of ke duzhong''s mouth twitched slightly, and he reminded, "don''t let gui xi hear this, otherwise you won''t know when she will poison you." the reason why he said this was because he also felt that ye feiran''s poison skills were no worse than gui''s. "hahaha...i know." pei yu laughed. since ye feiran was fine, ke duzhong stopped asking any more questions and waved his hand to indicate to pei yu what he should do. "i will arrange the quota for sunset bay, the secret key to the ancient secret realm, and the reward. you don''t have to tell aran." "knew." as time passed, ye feiran and the four of them bought a lot of needed things, and the zhenbao pavilion auction came as scheduled. on this day, the elders and disciples of the xuantian immortal sect gathered in front of the zhenbao pavilion. although people from the xuantian immortal sect who need bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan do not have to bid, there are still many people participating in the auction. first, because there must be other treasures in the auction besides bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan. second, it is because he has to put on a show and not make others suspicious. after all, ye feiran wants to keep a low profile and does not want to expose his identity. immortal lord wenxi led a group of elders to a separate vip room, while ye feiran and other disciples all went to the lobby. gu xu also came, and he greeted ye feiran and the others immediately. "senior brother gu, why are you here in the lobby? didn''t your family participate in this auction?" meng zhitong wondered. m.biqubao.com gu xu smiled softly, "i''m here, but i want to join in the fun with you." after hearing this, everyone thought of the same thing. gu xu was worried that they would be bullied. for a moment, everyone looked at gu xu with gratitude. gu xu: "..." although he had this intention, his main point was to thank ye feiran. ye feiran glanced at the disciples of the xuantian immortal sect without saying a word. he only saw feng wei, and none of the other friends came. feng wei naturally moved closer to ye feiran. at the same time, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo also introduced some disciples of the xuantian immortal sect to ye feiran''s ears. then ye feiran discovered that almost all of the disciples who came were direct disciples of the sect masters, elders and immortal monarchs. "some disciples will stay with their own families." gu jingchen added. gu xu nodded, and then said in a gentle tone, "junior sister ye, if you have a treasure you like, you can send a message to pei yuxianjun, and he will help take pictures." "good!" time passed, and a woman wearing a light veil, as beautiful as a flower, and with a graceful figure fell from the sky.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2257

    "hiss, mannia, mannia is actually hosting this auction!" "not only is mannia beautiful, but the auctions she hosts usually have big surprises. i wonder what the big surprise is in this auction?" "isn''t it bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan? i see that people from all walks of life are here. they must be here for bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan." "bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan, even if everyone knows about them, they are still a surprise!" mannia landed on the high platform in the center of the auction house. she raised her eyes and glanced around, then said with a smile, "welcome all distinguished guests to attend the auction held by zhenbao pavilion. mannia hereby wishes you all success." willing! without further ado, mannia believes that all distinguished guests can¡¯t wait to see the treasures that will be auctioned next. after all, they are much more attractive than mannia. " as soon as these words came out, there was a burst of laughter in the auction house. mannia stretched out her hand to make a silent gesture, and the entire auction house fell silent instantly, and then she clapped her palms again. the next moment, a maid with a graceful figure also wearing a gauze came up with a tray in her hands. looking at the enchanting maid, many men present felt their hearts burning. but when the maid slowly left, their eyes focused on the tray covered with red cloth. they wondered what the first auction item was? of course, guests holding level one tokens can see most of the items auctioned in this auction in advance. why say most? because from time to time during the auction, someone will send other treasures for auction, and the auction house will also deliberately prepare a surprise. "this is the first auction item in this auction - three enlightenment tea leaves! the bidding starts at 30,000 top-quality spiritual stones!" as mannia spoke, she reached out and took off the red cloth, and the three enlightenment tea leaves came into view clearly. "hiss, the enlightenment tea leaves are really the enlightenment tea leaves!" "the treasure pavilion is indeed different from other auctions. the first auction item is enlightenment tea." "enlightenment tea is rare, so hurry up and take a photo!" "fifty thousand!" "eighty thousand!" suddenly, the entire auction house was bustling with excitement. ye feiran took a look and saw that the cultivators in the lobby were still bidding, but those on the second, third, fourth and fifth floors had not yet made any bids! it seems that wu dao tea is really popular. should she put a jar up for auction? she doesn''t want spiritual stones or mysterious crystals, she only accepts things in exchange. thinking of this, she glanced at the person next to her, hesitated, and then sent the message directly to pei yu. "master, if i send you enlightenment tea, can i just accept it in exchange for something?" "okay." pei yu replied. the next moment, he continued, "a ran, how many enlightenment tea leaves do you have? ahem... if you want to exchange for any treasure, ask your own people first." the person pei yu calls his own is naturally the xuantian immortal sect. hearing this, a smile flashed across ye feiran''s eyes, and then he explained the materials and treasures needed to repair the past candle. pei yu: "!!!" this was not the first time he heard about these heavenly materials and earthly treasures from ye feiran, and couldn''t help but ask, "aran, what do you want these heavenly materials and earthly treasures for?" ye feiran didn''t explain, only said, "i need them." the corner of pei yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said to the people in the vip room, "aran wants to exchange a jar of enlightenment tea leaves for evergreen stone milk, eighth-grade holy lotus, thunder emperor essence stone, transformation grass, lightning strike wood core, dragon''s breath grass, buddha relics, meteorites, ahem... just one of them will do." everyone: "..." these are all rare and rare treasures! "what does a ran want with these heavenly materials and earthly treasures?" "she said she needed them," pei yu replied. everyone looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces, because they didn''t have any. "in that case, let her send the photo. maybe someone else has it." "ok!" pei yu told ye feiran the matter. it was not convenient for ye feiran to go to pei yu now, so he said, "master, have you brewed that jar of enlightenment tea? if not, please give it to manager tang first. when you arrive, the disciples will replenish it for you when the time comes." "ok!" when manager tang learned that ye feiran was going to send a jar of enlightenment tea, he was extremely excited. the three enlightenment tea leaves that are currently being auctioned have been searched for by zhenbao pavilion for who knows how long, but master ran suddenly sent a jar to be auctioned. after coming back to his senses, he quickly confirmed, "does mr. ran really intend to send this jar of enlightenment tea leaves?" no wonder he reconfirmed, the enlightenment tea is really too precious, and there are so many people in xuantian immortal sect, it is impossible not to want it. "yes, but she only accepts things in exchange. if there is no treasure she wants, this jar of enlightenment tea will not be auctioned." pei yu said. after hearing this, manager tang knew something in his mind, "i wonder what treasure mr. ran wants to exchange for the enlightenment tea leaves?" pei yu reported the treasures ye feiran wanted one by one. manager tang: "!!!" it turned out that i planned to exchange the enlightenment tea leaves for these treasures, no wonder! suddenly, he remembered something and said quickly, "dear guests, tang is going to make arrangements now." at the same time, the price of three enlightenment tea leaves has reached 200,000 high-quality spiritual stones, and it is only the bidding of distinguished guests on the second floor. ye feiran was naturally moved by this. she didn''t want too many top-quality spiritual stones, but she wanted to exchange them even more for the materials to repair the candle of the past. in the end, the price of three enlightenment tea leaves was three million top-quality spiritual stones, which was naturally taken by the practitioners in the vip room on the fifth floor. when mannia made the final decision, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. so the return gift given to them by the junior sister is worth one million high-quality spiritual stones, and the meeting gift they gave to the junior sister... alas, it¡¯s really embarrassing not to mention it! so, they secretly planned what kind of meeting gifts they would give ye feiran. at the same time, manager tang also came to see pei yu. "xianjun pei yu, our pavilion master plans to exchange the thunder emperor''s essence stone with mr. ran for this jar of enlightenment tea." everyone was surprised and at the same time happy for ye feiran. pei yu conveyed guanshi tang''s words to ye feiran word for word. hearing this, ye feiran had a look of surprise on his face and said quickly, "change!" in this way, ye feiran exchanged a jar of enlightenment tea for a thunder emperor''s essence stone. bai ju in the ten thousand years soul-inducing wood was also very happy. at the same time, he did not forget to say, "little girl, you have a lot of treasures on your body. you can exchange them through the auction for the heavenly materials and earthly treasures needed to repair the past candle. in case your identity is exposed. , we will protect you, don¡¯t worry.¡± ye feiran also had this intention, "i know." when pei yu told ye feiran that he had obtained the thunder emperor essence stone, ye feiran said again, "master, i would like to send you a life fruit. it is also an exchange of things." pei yu: "..." little ancestor, please keep a low profile!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2258

    pei yu thought about his words and then said, "aran, there is usually an auction once a month in the fairy world. it is either the treasure pavilion or the ghost market, or another auction house. at the next auction, i will use the life fruit in exchange for things." how?" ye feiran knew that pei yu was thinking about her, but she heard that many big names were coming to the auction today, and she didn''t want to miss this opportunity. "master, can''t the confidentiality of the treasure pavilion be maintained?" pei yu was slightly startled, then thought about the mystery of zhenbao pavilion and the fact that it has always been very confidential, so he agreed. "okay, both the treasure pavilion and the ghost market are very confidential." "that''s fine. what''s more, in their eyes, mr. ran is a man, and i am a woman, so i won''t be exposed so quickly." ye feiran couldn''t help but say a word of comfort. after hearing this, pei yu thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense, "just like the enlightenment tea leaves, the teacher first took the life fruit and sent it to be photographed?" m.biqubao.com "no, i sent my spiritual plant up, and it took the invisibility pill and the hidden breath pill." ye feiran said quickly. the life fruit she gave to all the masters before can extend the life span of two thousand years, but now she only plans to use the life fruit that can extend the life span of a thousand years in exchange for things. when manager tang learned that mr. ran had sent another life fruit in exchange for something, he was also stunned. there are so many treasures in mr. ran! at the same time, he was very glad that he showed goodwill to the other party as soon as possible and gave him a first-level token. the master of the treasure pavilion also wanted the life fruit, but it was a pity that he didn''t have the treasure ye feiran wanted to exchange for. "a life fruit that can extend one thousand years of life, what a pity!" because the first auction item was enlightenment tea, zhenbao pavilion was very user-friendly and gave everyone time to digest. this also indirectly provided an opportunity for ye feiran to post the life fruit. mannia on the high platform received the message, and there was a hint of surprise on her face, which happened to be noticed by many people. "hey, mannia looks surprised. i guess she really has some big surprise?" "manniang, what is the second auction item?" as the sound fell, mannia stretched out her hand to make a silent gesture, and the entire auction house fell silent instantly. then she clapped her palms, and a maid came up holding a tray also covered with red cloth. "the second auction item is the life fruit, which can extend your life for a thousand years!" as soon as mannia said this, there was a gasp in the entire auction house. life fruit, zhenbao pavilion actually got the rumored life fruit! suddenly, many elderly people who had yet to make a breakthrough looked excited. compared with the life fruit, the life fruit is naturally more precious! "manniang, stop being so pretentious and tell me what is the starting price of this life fruit?" hearing the urging voices, mannia curled her lips and smiled, "this life fruit was sent by a distinguished customer. there is no starting price. she just wants to exchange it for something." "ah?" suddenly, many people in the entire auction house were disappointed. after all, most of them did not lack spiritual stones and mysterious crystals, but they did not have many rare treasures. "manniang, i wonder what treasure the other party wants to exchange?" when mannia reported the treasures of heaven and earth that ye feiran wanted to exchange, the entire auction house fell into an eerie silence. just because they don¡¯t have these natural and earthly treasures! mannia glanced at the entire auction house with her beautiful eyes, and lightly opened her red lips, "in a quarter of an hour, if the distinguished guests do not have the treasure that the bidder wants to exchange for, this life fruit will be returned to the bidder." next, the entire auction house was as lively as a vegetable market, and many people offered suggestions to mannia. mannia politely refused again and again. the wish of the person who sent the auction was beyond their control. ye feiran quietly paid attention to the situation around her, but as time passed, her expectation turned to disappointment. at this time, a voice came from the vip room on the fifth floor, "manniang, i wonder if the sender accepts other natural and earthly treasures, such as meteorites and ghost orchids." hearing the ghost orchid flower, the whole auction house gasped again. "hiss!" "the flower of the ghost orchid, someone actually owns the flower of the ghost orchid!" "meteorites are not bad either!" mannia recovered from her surprise and said quickly, "dear guest, please wait a moment. mannia will go and ask now." at the same time, before ye feiran could speak, bai ju had already said, "little girl, change it!" ye feiran frowned, and then asked, "senior bai, the previous piece of meteorite is not enough to repair the candle of the past?" "enough!" bai ju replied. however, ye feiran noticed his hesitation and raised his eyebrows, "are you sure?" bai ju: "..." the real answer was naturally not enough to repair the past, but he was afraid of irritating ye feiran and she would quit. "just in case." ye feiran didn''t believe it, "really?" bai ju was silent for a while, then gave up struggling and said truthfully, "it''s not enough. the more meteorites, the better." "oh!" ye feiran rolled his eyes speechlessly, and then silently sent the message to pei yu. "master, exchange a life fruit for a meteorite and a ghost orchid flower." after thinking for a while, ye feiran added, "a black crystal spiritual vein and a spiritual stone vein!" upon hearing ye feiran''s voice transmission, pei yu suddenly spit out a mouthful of tea. he felt that sometimes his robberies went too far, but he didn''t expect that this disciple ye feiran was better than his master! however, you would be a fool not to take advantage of it, so give it a try! manager tang told the owner of the vip room on the fifth floor about mr. ran¡¯s request, and he agreed immediately. because in his eyes, a thousand years of life is worth it. in this way, ye feiran exchanged a life fruit that could extend his life for a thousand years for a meteorite, a ghost orchid flower, a black crystal spirit vein and a spirit stone vein. for a moment, pei yu and others were extremely envious of ye feiran''s speed in earning treasures and cultivation resources. at the same time, other people in the auction house also regretted that they did not think of this in advance, otherwise the life fruit might belong to them. "alas, the life fruit is gone, so i can only take pictures of the bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan behind." after they discussed it for a while, mannia continued. "the third auction item - ten-thousand-year ice crystal. this ten-thousand-year ice crystal may contain ice marrow. the bidding starts at ten thousand top-quality spiritual stones!" "fifteen thousand!" "twenty thousand!" because the ice attribute is a rare spiritual power, the bidding for this ten-thousand-year-old ice crystal is not very fierce. what''s more important is that mannia said it might contain ice marrow, but it''s not very possible or certain. the last piece of ten-thousand-year-old ice crystal was photographed by lan xueluo, the ice peak master of xuantian immortal sect, with 70,000 top-quality spiritual stones. "xueluo, do you think it contains ice marrow?" wen xi couldn''t help but ask. lan xueluo shook her head slightly, "i don''t know, i took the photo to give it to aran. as for whether there is any ice marrow, it depends on luck!" everyone was slightly stunned, completely unaware that lan xueluo took the picture and gave it to ye feiran. after coming back to their senses, they all looked at the auction item album again to see if there were any treasures suitable for ye feiran. ye feiran didn''t know that she was about to harvest another batch of treasures, and was discussing with gu jingchen and the others whether the ten-thousand-year-old ice crystal had ice marrow.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2259

    "i think that since the ice peak master took this piece of ten-thousand-year-old ice crystal, it must contain ice marrow." meng zhitong was the first to speak. "i also believe in lord bingfeng''s vision." chen mo echoed. ye feiran looked at a group of fans of ice peak master and couldn''t help but send a message to ye mulin. "mu lin, do you think that ten-thousand-year-old ice crystal contains ice marrow?" "i can''t tell." ye mulin replied truthfully. if he could see it, he would have shouted out and filmed it. after all, a drop of ice marrow can improve cultivation and replenish spiritual power. if ice-attributed monsters absorb it, it will help them increase their physical strength. "however, if the snow elves smell it up close, they might know if there is ice marrow." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, and then stopped thinking about the thousand years ice crystal. after all, it was all photographed by the ice peak master. at the same time, the fourth auction item also appeared in the public eye. "the fourth auction item - the mythical beast egg, has been identified as a mythical beast snake egg, but the specific species cannot be identified. the bidding starts at 30,000 top-quality spiritual stones!" mannia introduced. no matter what kind of snake beast it is, as long as it is a divine beast, all cultivators want it. "forty thousand!" "fifty thousand!" ye feiran has no interest in mythical beast eggs. after all, she already owns a group of mythical beasts. gu jingchen and the others were full of interest, but as the price soared, they had no choice but to give up. in the end, this mythical beast snake egg was sold for 6 million top-quality spiritual stones, and it was a distinguished guest on the fourth floor. "hiss, six million is actually higher than the price of wu dao tea!" "it''s normal. there are only three enlightenment tea leaves. for those old-timers, it''s just a cup of tea. it''s not certain whether it will have any effect after drinking it. but the mythical beast is different. it has strong fighting power and can accompany you for a lifetime!" the next three auction items are all fairy-level spiritual weapons, so naturally there will be fierce bidding, and the prices are very high. while bidding on the seventh auction item, one of the vip rooms on the fifth floor suddenly lit up. ye feiran noticed it accidentally and asked doubtfully, "can i come in halfway?" "okay, maybe i''ll send you some treasures." gu jingchen replied. as expected, the eighth auction item was related to the distinguished guest who came on the way. it''s just that he didn''t send the baby for a photo, but used the baby to find a practitioner who could cure his daughter''s illness. the daughter of a distinguished guest on the fifth floor suddenly turned into a pure yin body for some reason, and her vitality was gradually losing her vitality. he traveled to many places in the fairy world and saw countless doctors, alchemists, alchemists, and even poison masters, but still no one found the reason. "if any cultivator can cure this distinguished guest''s daughter, the reward will be an order to ascend to heaven." as mannia''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the entire auction house definitely reached its peak. "oh my god, this taoist friend loves his daughter so much!" "now there are only a few ascending orders in the immortal world, but he is willing to take them out!" the disciples of xuantian immortal sect also had longing expressions on their faces. "it''s a heavenly order. it''s a pity that i''m not a doctor, otherwise i would definitely give it a try." "have the doctors from our sect come? let them try it!" listening to the discussion around him, ye feiran sent a message and asked ye mulin, "mu lin, what is the order to ascend to heaven?" "practitioners practice hard, and the ultimate goal is to attain enlightenment and ascend. to ascend, one must survive the thunder tribulation, but not everyone can survive the thunder tribulation. therefore, in order to recruit talents, many forces in the god realm have refined the ascension order to give practitioners in the lower realm of the immortal realm a chance to survive. holders of the ascension order can step onto the immortal ladder or the divine ladder at any time. as long as they successfully walk through the immortal ladder or the divine ladder, they can ascend directly without going through thousands of years of hard work. what''s more important is that the holder of the ascension order can ignore the restrictions of the realm and directly step onto the ladder to ascend to the immortal or the ladder to the gods. if a cultivator has good luck, even if his current cultivation level is only in the qi refining period, he may successfully ascend the immortal ladder or ascend the divine ladder successfully. " hearing ye murin''s explanation, ye feiran was also surprised. no wonder everyone was so excited. if they get this order to ascend to heaven, the cultivators here can immediately ascend to the god realm. "mu lin, are there many heaven ascension tokens? have you refined the heaven ascension tokens?" "not many. a powerful person in the god realm can only refine one heavenly token within a hundred years. this is the meaning of heaven''s way, and not everyone wants to refine the heavenly token. after all, the cultivator who has obtained the heavenly token cannot must be extremely talented. as for me... i have refined one ascension token, and ye shenyu and beiming divine domain have respectively refined two ascension tokens, both of which were prepared for ran''er and ye feixuan. ye mulin said. a flash of surprise flashed across ye feiran''s eyes, and he guessed what they were thinking in the next second, and a warmth suddenly flashed through his heart. "mu lin, thank you for your hard work." "it''s not hard work, and it won''t be used anyway. originally, we thought that there were branches and leaves, and we could determine the location and place the order to ascend to heaven, but it''s a pity that the branches and leaves didn''t give any hint." even at this time, ye mulin still felt a little regretful. however, he also understood that this was the will of heaven, which wanted ye feiran and ye feixuan to return to the divine realm step by step. this is actually a good thing. thinking of this, ye murin continued, "in fact, even the stronger forces in the god realm disdain to refine the ascension token, because only the cultivators who survive the thunder tribulation of ascension step by step are the true pride of heaven. " hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "so this heavenly order is most likely made by a third-rate force in the god realm?" "yes, if anyone uses this ascension token to ascend to the god realm, he will be a disciple of the force that refined the ascension token by default." ye mulin replied. ye feiran: "..." suddenly, she felt that this heavenly order was nothing special. "however, i want to show the daughter of the holder of the ascension order. she suddenly turned into a pure yin body, and her vitality is gradually losing. i think there may be a yin spirit hidden in her body." "ran''er can see it if he wants. when the time comes, don''t ask for heavenly orders, but ask for other heavenly materials and earthly treasures." ye mulin said with a smile. "good!" at this time, many doctors, alchemists and alchemists present had signed up, and people who were not at the auction house and had received the news also signed up. ye feiran silently sent a message to pei yu, "master, help me sign up in the name of mr. ran." although pei yu, wen xi and others did not understand ye feiran''s medical skills, thinking of dr. liang''s previous reaction, they had been waiting for her message for a long time. therefore, as soon as pei yu received the message from ye feiran, he immediately signed up for her. after signing up, pei yu, under the urging of everyone, sent a message to ye feiran, "aran, what are you going to do if you get the order to ascend to heaven?" "i don''t intend to ascend to heaven." ye feiran replied truthfully. when pei yu heard this, he stood up from his seat in surprise, "ah? you don''t plan to ascend to heaven? why?" god knows, even if they have cultivated to this level, they still long for an order to ascend to heaven.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2260

    hearing pei yu''s voice transmission, ye feiran had doubts in his eyes, "mu lin, master and the others also want the heavenly order. don''t they know the meaning of the heavenly order?" ye mulin was silent for a while and then said, "maybe i only know one, but not the other!" ye feiran blinked, and then immediately told pei yu the meaning of the heavenly order. after listening, the people in the vip room fell into silence. to be honest, they really don''t know that after the holder of the ascension order ascends to the god realm, he will by default become a disciple of the force where the refiner of the ascension order belongs. what if the ascension order they got was made by evil cultivators in the god realm? however, these are all matters of probability, and they still want to take a gamble just in case. after not receiving a message from pei yu for a long time, ye feiran asked, "master, do you want to ascend to heaven?" pei yu and others discussed it. if ye feiran cured the daughter of the holder of the ascending order, they would bring the ascending order back to the sect. at that time, the sect would give ye feiran a treasure of equal value. ye feiran thought for a while and agreed. anyway, she didn''t know what kind of treasures the current holder of the ascension order had, so she might as well take advantage of her own sect. although she disdained the ascension order to ascend to the god realm, for some people, the ascension order was the only way to ascend to the god realm. as for what happens after ascending to the god realm, it all depends on one¡¯s luck! on the other side, the holder of the ascension order knew about the life fruit and immediately asked to see the master of the treasure pavilion. when the master of the treasure pavilion saw the holder of the ascension order, he went straight to the point, "old xu, the distinguished guest who got the life fruit is unwilling to sell it, even if you exchange it with the ascension order." hearing this, xu tianhu glanced at his sleeping daughter beside him and couldn''t help but sigh heavily, "oh, i just want my daughter to live well, why is it so difficult?" the master of the zhenbao pavilion glanced at the sleeping woman and sighed softly in his heart, then reached out and patted xu tianhu on the shoulder. the next moment, xu tianhu didn''t know what to think, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "shangguan, can you ask the distinguished guest who sent the life fruit if he still has the life fruit?" shangguan tuo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that this was a good idea. "you can ask, but do you have the treasures of heaven and earth that the distinguished guest wants to exchange?" "what kind of treasures does she want to exchange?" xu tianhu asked quickly. shangguan tuo reported the treasure ye feiran wanted to exchange, and the corners of xu tianhu''s mouth twitched fiercely. "i don''t have any of these heavenly and earthly treasures, but i have another treasure with me. can you help me deliver the message to her?" shangguan tuo doesn''t mind xu tianhu''s attitude at all, after all, who doesn''t have any secrets in his body? "let me ask." a quarter of an hour later, xu tianhu handed the scroll made of special material to shangguan tuo. shangguan tuo was handed over to manager tang, who in turn handed over to pei yu. soon, the mutated nine-leaf red branch appeared unnoticed in the vip room where pei yu was. pei yu and the others were surprised when they saw the true face of the mutated nine-leaf red branch. the mutated nine-leaf red branch ignored them, and ye zi quickly opened the scroll that pei yu threw over. as soon as it read the words on the scroll, the scroll spontaneously ignited and instantly turned into ashes. the mutated nine-leaf red branch also quickly returned to ye feiran and said excitedly, "ranran, the holder of the order to ascend to heaven said that he knows where there is a complete set of phoenix bones in the fairy world." hearing this, not only ye feiran but also ye murin were surprised. "phoenix bone?" "yes! ranran, one life fruit is exchanged for a complete pair of phoenix bones. this is worth more than anything." the mutated nine-leaf red branch said anxiously, wishing that ye feiran would immediately agree to the holder of the order to ascend to heaven. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "do you think i can definitely get the complete set of phoenix bones?" "of course you can. if ranran can''t do it on his own, isn''t there still the ancient underworld phoenix? if not, there''s also the ancient nine-tailed fox!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch said confidently. ye feiran: "..." that''s right, she almost forgot about the two ancient divine beasts, the ancient dark phoenix and the ancient nine-tailed fox. at this time, ye murin also said, "ran''er, please change!" "uh... i want to change too, but i have just signed up to treat his daughter." ye feiran had a tangled look on his face. if she exchanged the life fruit and treated someone''s daughter, would this be considered a lie? "one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. why do you care so much?" the tone of the mutated nine-leaf red branch was full of hatred for iron but not steel. ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly, but she thought about it and decided to inform the holder of the ascension order about this. after xu tianhu found out, he was full of admiration for ye feiran. because facing the temptation of a complete phoenix bone, it is really extremely rare that she can do this. furthermore, he was not sure whether ye feiran could cure his daughter, so he decided to exchange. what''s more important is that the xu family has already tried to get the phoenix bone, but after so many years, they have tried various methods and still can''t get even half a step closer to the phoenix bone. although the xu family doesn''t want to give up, there is no other way! as time goes by, this complete set of phoenix bones may bring them the disaster of annihilation. if the news about the phoenix bone could keep his daughter alive, it would be worth it. after all, his daughter was the most talented person in the history of the xu family. as long as his daughter returns to normal, he believes she can lead the xu family further. in this way, ye feiran exchanged a life fruit that could extend his life for a thousand years for a map with complete phoenix bones. shangguan tuo looked at the life fruit exuding rich vitality in front of him, and he couldn''t help but wonder if he found one of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures that mr. ran wanted to exchange, would he still have the life fruit in his hand? he wanted to ask, but he felt it was unreasonable, but this did not affect his arrangement to find the treasures of heaven and earth that ye feiran wanted to exchange. after all, there is such a saying in this world - what if? ye feiran got fenggu''s map, but she just took a look at it and put it away because she was not familiar with the fairy world at the moment. at the same time, new auction items were also delivered. "the ninth auction item - ten thousand years of black ice flower, which can be used to refine the black ice pill, is the medicine that can lift the soul-sealing curse. the bidding starts with 30,000 top-quality spiritual stones!" as mannia''s voice fell, wen xi immediately participated in the bidding. "fifty thousand!" most people in the auction house recognized wen xi''s voice, so no one opened their mouth to participate in the bidding in a short period of time. the main reason was that they did not want to offend wen xi, the number one alchemy immortal in the immortal world. mannia still maintained a decent smile on her face, but she was already crying in her heart. if wannian xuan binghua was traded for 50,000 top-quality spiritual stones, she would probably be scolded to death. perhaps her voice was heard, and one of the vip rooms on the fourth floor joined the bidding, "sixty thousand!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2261

    hearing this voice, ye feiran and feng wei were both slightly startled, because the owner of the voice was yu liuxia. "it''s a pity that i didn''t see her when i entered the venue." feng wei sighed softly. ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "since she can appear in the vip room on the fourth floor, she must be doing well in the alchemy sect." yu liuxia did have a good life in the danxian sect, because she was accepted as a direct disciple by the master of the danxian sect, ming yue, and yu liuxia became the favored junior sister of the danxian sect in a short time by virtue of her little witch characteristics. now she is participating in the bidding at ming yue''s suggestion. vip room on the fifth floor. when wen xi heard yu liuxia''s voice, her eyebrows frowned slightly. could it be that that person was also looking for ming yue? however, the person who wanted to break the soul-sealing curse probably wasn''t the only one looking for her. thinking of this, wen xi''s frowned eyebrows relaxed again and he continued bidding, "seventy thousand!" "eighty thousand!" "ninety thousand!" in this way, the only voices in the entire auction house were wen xi and yu liuxia shouting prices. as the bids got higher and higher, the decent smile on mannia''s face became sincere, and she stopped crying in her heart. in the end, ming yue bought the ten-thousand-year-old black ice flower for two million high-quality spiritual stones. the reason why wen xi no longer participates in the bidding is that on the one hand she feels that the ten thousand years black ice flower is not worth the price, and on the other hand because the sect leader ke duzhong has just given her the news that the thousand years black ice flower has been found. ming yue was naturally very happy at first when he received the ten thousand years black ice flower, but later thinking about this, he just wished that he could refine the black ice pill earlier than wen xi. the next auction items were all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, most of which were taken by people from the xuantian immortal sect. "next is the final auction item of this auction, bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan." as mannia''s voice fell, the atmosphere of the auction reached its peak again. "manniang, start quickly!" "yes, we came to this auction just for these six hundred-turn pills and liumi pills." under the urging of everyone, mannia made a gesture of silence. "dear guests, don''t worry, bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan are all bid separately, so each of you has six chances. by the way, the quality of these six pills are all top-notch!" hearing the word "excellent", the entire auction house suddenly gasped. "hiss!" "the best ones are actually the best hundred turns pill and liumi pill, so their effects must be more powerful than we imagined." "no, even if i lose everything today, i will still take one of the pills." "i''m afraid that i can''t afford the vip room even if i lose my money." "tsk, how would you know if you don''t try? i have to participate in the bidding anyway, i don''t want to leave any regrets." looking at the bustling auction house, mannia was also very excited. she stretched out her hand to make a silent gesture and began to auction the first pill. "the twenty-first auction item is a top-quality hundred-turn pill, with a starting price of 100,000 top-quality spiritual stones!" one hundred thousand top-quality spiritual stones was the highest starting price in this auction. ye feiran raised her eyebrows slightly. it seemed that practitioners in the immortal world needed the hundred turns pill and the liumi pill more than she thought! "congratulations to ran''er in advance." ye murin said with a smile. "thanks!" this time, it was still the practitioners in the lobby who started bidding first, and it was very fierce. in the blink of an eye, the price has soared to 800,000 top-quality spiritual stones. perhaps because of the impatient wait, someone couldn''t help but start bidding on the second floor, and one plus was worth 200,000 top-quality spiritual stones. "one million!" as soon as these words came out, the cultivators in the lobby immediately stopped, just because they didn''t have so many top-grade spiritual stones on their bodies. obviously, there are five floors in the auction house, and each floor is richer than the last. finally, when it was the turn for bidding in the vip room on the fifth floor, the price had reached six million high-quality spiritual stones. pei yu naturally hopes that his disciples can earn more top-quality spiritual stones, so the price increase is five hundred thousand. "six and a half million." "seven million!" "eight million!" "hiss!" finally, with pei yu''s participation, the first hundred turns pill was sold for 10 million top-quality spiritual stones. pei yu was extremely satisfied with this and felt grateful to the other party in his heart. regarding this result, ye feiran was also shocked. she really didn''t expect that a hundred-turn pill could fetch a sky-high price of 10 million high-quality spiritual stones. "not only are the refining materials of bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan difficult to find, but they are also difficult to refine. the most important thing is that they are really important for those practitioners who are approaching their life span and cannot make a breakthrough. they have all lived to this age, and the wealth they have accumulated is naturally beyond the imagination of most practitioners. ye murin said with a smile. ye feiran blinked, "then i will refine more hundred turns pills and liumi pills in the future." "you don''t need to refine it too much, otherwise it won''t be valuable." ye mulin said. "laugh!" hearing this, ye feiran couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "mu lin, when did you become so obsessed with money?" "because you will need a lot of spiritual stones and mysterious crystals for your future cultivation, and i can''t bring the cultivation resources down." ye mulin said helplessly. ye feiran was slightly startled, and then quickly said, "it doesn''t matter, i can earn it myself." ye murin became even more depressed, but ye feiran''s next words pleased him again. "however, if lord emperor insists on giving it to me, you can wait until i ascend to the god realm before giving it to me." "okay, consider it a betrothal gift!" ye feiran: "..." it''s embarrassing to mention the betrothal gift for no reason. next, the second and third hundred turns pill were both sold for 10 million top grade spiritual stones. as for liu mi dan, the price is even higher. one is 11 million, one is 11.5 million, and one is 12 million. one of them was photographed by the danxian sect, and the other two were photographed by two hidden families. ye feiran felt a little strange that the danxian sect took the liumi pill. after all, there were so many alchemists in the entire sect. as long as the medicinal materials were ready, it was impossible for them to not be able to refine it. but insiders know why, because the danxian sect also has an ancestor who is a half-step god, and his life is approaching, so the danxian sect has been looking for heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can extend his lifespan these years, and give them to this old man. zu fights for time to ascend to godhood. biqubao.com ming yue, the leader of the danxian sect, is naturally also thinking about the life fruit. now that he has no treasure to exchange, he will definitely go to the master of the treasure pavilion when the auction is over. after the auction ended, everyone left one after another, but they were still talking about the auction. ye feiran naturally left, and after a while he transformed into mr. ran, and at the same time appeared in the zhenbao pavilion wearing black clothes with only one pair of eyes exposed. not to mention that she was fully armed and dressed up, but to say that she transformed from a woman to a man was enough to make people unable to recognize her. the reason why he came back to zhenbao pavilion was because xu tianhu and his daughter stayed directly in zhenbao pavilion. as soon as the auction ended, xu tianhu asked those who signed up to show it to his daughter, so some people were already leaving dejectedly. after a short while, it was finally ye feiran''s turn.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2262

    under the leadership of the maid, ye feiran came to a guest room. in addition to the patient, there were three people in the guest room, namely xu tianhu, shangguan tuo and manager tang. the reason why guanshi tang is here is because both xu tianhu and shangguan tuo want to see the true face of mr. ran. however, at this moment, manager tang couldn''t recognize him at all. "excuse me, your excellency?" "master ran!" manager tang: "???" no, isn¡¯t mr. ran a girl¡¯s family? why did you suddenly become a man? xu tianhu and shangguan tuo didn''t know this, so they didn''t doubt it at all. they just looked at ye feiran quietly. when they discovered that her bone age was so young, the two of them couldn''t help but look at each other with shock in their hearts. at the same time, in their eyes, ye feiran could give out so many treasures in exchange and was a person with great luck. this also led to them not looking down on ye feiran because of her age. ye feiran ignored their looks and silently took off his cloak, leaving only a mask. seeing this, xu tianhu said quickly, "master ran, please!" manager tang still had a puzzled look on his face and looked at ye feiran one after another. could it be that miss ye and mr. ran are two different people? under his suspicion, ye feiran had already sat down to take the pulse of xu tianhu''s beloved daughter xu pingting. xu pingting had lost a lot of her vitality. at this time, she was so thin that she was just skin and bones. it looked like she might die at any time. it''s no wonder that xu tianhu is willing to take out an order to ascend to heaven to treat his daughter''s illness. biqubao.com by checking her pulse, ye feiran immediately knew that she was indeed a pure yin body at this time, and there was nothing abnormal in her dantian, but the loss of essence, energy and blood was extremely serious. ye feiran checked her pulse carefully several times, but still found nothing abnormal. was her guess wrong? "ghost cultivators are afraid of ghost fire, and so are yin spirits. ran''er can try using ghost fire to scare it out," ye mulin reminded. ye feiran took back his hand, and xu tianhu was about to ask when he saw a flame suddenly burst out of ye feiran''s hand. "this is... the ghost fire of the underworld!" shangguan tuo is worthy of being the master of the treasure pavilion. he is really well-informed and can recognize the netherworld ghost fire at a glance. xu tianhu and manager tang were also shocked that mr. ran actually possessed strange fire. the ghostly ghost fire appeared too suddenly, and xu pingting''s dantian finally started to move. ye feiran''s consciousness had been paying attention to xu pingting''s dantian, so he immediately discovered the yin spirit, which was as big as a fist and would probably take shape in a few days. this yin spirit is also very smart. it just appears for a while and then disappears silently, as if it doesn''t exist. seeing this, ye feiran immediately thought of the transparent skill of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. it turns out that yin spirits can also have transparent skills! the next moment, she put away the ghost fire. "master ran, what''s going on with my little girl?" xu tianhu asked impatiently. "there is a yin spirit hidden in her dantian." ye feiran replied. xu tianhu: "!!!" his daughter suddenly turned into a pure yin body. he had thought of this possibility before, but he could not find any yin spirit in his daughter. "yin spirit?" "yes!" ye feiran nodded, "this yin spirit is not simple. it has a transparent skill, which is a yin spirit that can become invisible, so you can''t detect it. if it weren''t for my guess, and the sudden appearance of the ghostly ghost fire startled it, i wouldn''t have discovered its existence. " after so many years, the problem was suddenly determined. xu tianhu was so excited that he could not speak and walked around uncontrollably. shangguan tuo and manager tang understood his mood very well, and they also mentioned that he and xu pingting were happy. as long as you find the problem, you will naturally think of ways to solve it, and you will no longer be like a headless fly. ye feiran ignored them and seriously thought about how to keep the yin spirit appearing, otherwise it would be difficult for her to take it out. the threats of ghostly ghosts and ghosts are no longer effective against the yin spirits, so what else can be done? at this time, the mutated nine-leaf red branch coughed lightly and said, "ahem... ranran, it''s me!" ye feiran blinked, "you? can you see yin spirits?" "okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch replied. there was confusion in ye feiran''s eyes. could a creature with the same transparency skill see each other? however, now is not the time to dwell on this point. she quickly asked, "little mengzi, do you have the confidence to help me take out the yin spirit from xu pingting''s dantian?" "uh...how do ranran plan to get it?" the mutated nine-leaf red branch asked cautiously. it couldn''t guarantee it at this time. "it''s like having a cesarean section to take out the child, but now you''re cutting open the pubic area, so you have to be extra careful." ye feiran said in a serious tone. mutated nine-leaf red branch: "!!!" the dantian is the most important place for a cultivator. it has no confidence! "ranran, i can''t guarantee it." the mutated nine-leaf red branch spoke weakly. ye feiran was helpless, but also expressed understanding. seeing that ye feiran hadn''t spoken for a long time, the mutant nine-leaf red branch asked weakly, "ranran, is there no other way?" ye feiran''s lips curled up, "yes!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly became excited, "what can we do? ranran, please tell me." "i''m wondering if i can have your transparent skills if i use fusion martial arts?" ye feiran said thoughtfully. "yes, definitely yes." the mutant nine-leaf red branch said quickly, as long as it is not allowed to come alone, it is afraid. a look of helplessness flashed across ye feiran''s eyes, and then she began to think about fusion martial arts. jiang yinghan had a fusion martial arts book in her hand. she also got a fusion martial arts book from the holy candle tribe and the heavenly demon sect. she first studies these three fusion martial arts, and then tries to fuse with the mutated nine-leaf red branch. in her opinion, it should be relatively easy for her to fuse with the mutant nine-leaf red branch. after all, the mutant nine-leaf red branch awakened in her body and can stay in her body at any time. ye feiran told ye mulin his thoughts, and ye mulin immediately said, "no need, i''ll just teach you a set of fusion martial arts." hearing this, ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up. what ye murin taught must be god-level fusion martial arts. she didn''t need to read the other three books on fusion martial arts. "okay, thank you, lord emperor!" at this time, xu tianhu''s excitement also calmed down, and he asked in an urgent tone, "master ran, do you have a way to solve the problem of yin ling?" ye feiran nodded slightly, "yes!" xu tianhu looked surprised, "then please treat my little girl as soon as possible." ye feiran shook his head, "not for the time being. i need time to study how to make the yin spirit appear all the time, or whether i can ignore its transparent skills." hearing this, xu tianhu was naturally disappointed, especially when he thought about ye feiran''s question, his heart suddenly rose again. "can''t ghost-wisps work?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2263

    "the yin spirit has seen the ghost fire and will not be fooled again. however, qian yuan''s body is weak and cannot bear the ghost fire, so she can only think of other ways. of course, if you have other ways to lure the yin spirit out, you can also try it. try." ye feiran said. xu tianhu fell silent. after a while, he asked in a hoarse voice, "master ran, how much time do you need to study this problem?" ye feiran frowned. she currently didn''t know if the fusion martial arts taught by ye murin was difficult. more importantly, she didn''t know if it was difficult to practice god-level techniques with her current level of cultivation. "not sure yet." xu tianhu suddenly frowned and asked in a hoarse voice, "is there no other way?" "i don''t have it here anymore. senior xu can continue to ask the registered practitioners to show it to qin yuan. if you find another way to take out the yin spirit, you can also tell me." ye feiran said. as soon as these words came out, not only xu tianhu had a look of surprise on his face, but also shangguan tuo and manager tang on the side had a look of surprise on his face. ye feiran''s performance simply subverted their views on some capable people. "master ran, do you mind?" xu tianhu asked. ye feiran smiled slightly and said, "i don''t mind. that''s settled. i''ll go back and do some research first. if there''s anything urgent, i can ask manager tang to let me know." "good!" under the incredulous gazes of everyone, ye feiran calmly put on his cloak and left the treasure pavilion. shangguan tuo came to his senses and originally planned to send someone to follow ye feiran, but thinking of the treasures she might have with her, he held back. what if this move angers mr. ran? xu tianhu came back to his senses, pondered for a while, and asked, "shangguan, what would happen if i told others about ting''er''s situation because there is a yin spirit hidden in the dantian?" shangguan tuo was stunned for a moment, then said truthfully, "it''s not very kind of you to do this." xu tianhu stopped talking. he naturally understood this truth, but when he saw his daughter who might die at any time, he was really anxious. more importantly, he didn''t know how long ye feiran would have to study for! shangguan tuo naturally knew what xu tianhu was thinking. he reached out and knocked on the table, reminding him, "didn''t you just get a life fruit? no matter how long mr. ran studies it, it won''t take a thousand years!" hearing this, xu tianhu clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, i almost forgot about this." thinking of the life fruit that can extend one thousand years of life, xu tianhu finally no longer felt so worried. of course, he still asked the registered practitioners to show it to xu pingting, but he never mentioned the matter of yin ling. besides, after ye feiran recovered her daughter''s body, she immediately returned to xuantian immortal sect. formation peak. when pei yu knew that ye feiran was back, he immediately waited for her in the palace. "a ran, how are you?" "there is an invisible yin spirit hidden in xu pingting''s dantian. i will come back to study how to take it out." ye feiran said truthfully. hearing this, pei yu looked surprised. he knew about the existence of yin ling, but this was the first time he heard about yin ling who could become invisible. "then are you sure?" "half and half!" ye feiran didn''t say it too harshly. pei yu nodded slightly, "then go back and study it. if you need anything, just ask." "yes!" ye feiran sighed softly in her heart. it seemed that the sect valued the heavenly order more than she thought! after ye feiran left, pei yu immediately told the sect leader and others about the situation. after all, they were also waiting for news. in this way, the sect leader and other important figures were always paying attention to ye feiran''s movements. when ye feiran returned to his dormitory, he set up a formation to isolate himself from prying eyes, and then escaped to the mysterious space. "mu lin, come on!" hearing this, ye murin couldn''t help but chuckle. these words can easily make people imagine! however, when he saw ye feiran''s serious look, he suppressed the idea of ??teasing her and directly taught the fusion martial arts. ye feiran and the mutated nine-leaf red branch practiced in the mysterious space for three days and had already learned this set of god-level fusion martial arts. while practicing, ye feiran felt as if she had learned it long ago, so she became very familiar with the fusion martial arts in a short period of time. for example, when she performs fusion martial arts with the mutated nine-leaf red branch, she can also have transparent skills. this surprised her. on the one hand, she could operate on xu pingting to extract the yin spirit. on the other hand, she would be able to refine less hidden breath pills and invisible pills in the future. after thinking about it, ye feiran couldn''t help but reach out and poke the treasure hunter who had been watching her practice fusion martial arts, and asked with a smile, "mu lin, have i practiced this fusion martial arts before?" ye murin nodded, "yeah!" ye feiran had a look of surprise on his face, no wonder. m.biqubao.com next, she had a good night''s sleep with ye mulin and had a good sleep before leaving the mysterious space. ten days had passed outside, and pei yu and the others were naturally anxious when they saw that there was no movement in her dormitory. during this period, they even got together to discuss how to draw out the invisible yin spirit from xu pingting''s dantian, but all the methods they thought of were overturned. when pei yu received the message from gu jingchen, he stood up from his seat. "a ran is out!" everyone was stunned for a moment, and then urged, "why don''t you go back and take a look quickly?" if it wasn''t too much, they couldn''t help but rush to the formation peak! before pei yu left, dr. liang grabbed his arm quickly. "master of the formation peak, please mention my matter to a ran." doctor liang wants to learn from ye feiran. "knew." after saying that, pei yu hurried back to the formation peak. however, when he returned to the formation peak, he was told that ye feiran and three senior brothers and sisters had gone to the food peak. pei yu: "..." these bastards forgot about his master as soon as they had enough to eat. however, thinking of the spiritual food at gourmet peak, he smacked his lips and turned to go to gourmet peak. the three immortal chefs were not here, so fengwei personally prepared the spiritual food for ye feiran and the others. they still ate with their mouths full of oil. for a chef, the greatest compliment is the satisfaction of those who taste it. when leaving gourmet peak, ye feiran left a ring for feng wei with a mysterious look on his face. feng wei was surprised and happy when she saw the ingredients inside. she originally wanted to ask ye feiran where she got them, but thinking of ye feiran''s behavior, she obviously didn''t want to tell, so she very wisely put this question behind you and just do whatever you have to do. on the way, pei yu couldn''t help but ask, "aran, have you found a way?" "yes!" ye feiran nodded with a smile, "master, please tell manager tang." "okay, okay!" pei yu said three good words in a row. after transmitting the message to manager tang, he couldn''t help but ask, "are you sure of it?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2064

    ye feiran hesitated for a moment and then said, "uh... i''m 90% sure!" a 90% certainty seemed to pei yu to be a 100% certainty. he felt excited and said, "by the way, when you were treating xu pingting, dr. liang wanted to follow you and learn." after a pause, he added, "if you don''t want to, you can refuse." ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then smiled and said, "yes, i need a few people to help me." "how many people does aran need? i''ll tell dr. liang and ask him to pick people." pei yu said immediately. he was filled with emotion and admiration for ye feiran''s decision not to keep it secret. it would be difficult for him to do this. "three, preferably women." ye feiran replied. after receiving the message from pei yu, dr. liang was so happy that he danced for joy, and then immediately called two female disciples and asked them to get ready. the two female disciples had heard dr. liang mention ye feiran more than once during this period, and they were full of curiosity about ye feiran. now that i heard that ye feiran could treat xu pingting and let them take action, i was extremely happy. "when the time comes, you must study hard." dr. liang warned. "yes!" the two female disciples agreed obediently. when dr. liang''s other disciples heard about this, they all envied the two fellow juniors and even regretted why they were not from a girl''s family. on the other side, after receiving the summons from pei yu, manager tang of zhenbao pavilion informed shangguan tuo immediately, and shangguan tuo also informed xu tianhu immediately. during these ten days, although doctors, alchemists, pharmacists and poison masters lined up to see xu pingting every day, no one could tell xu pingting''s true condition. biqubao.com xu tianhu was naturally disappointed, but because he still had hope for mr. ran, he was in good spirits. now that he heard that mr. ran was ready, xu tianhu was extremely excited. "shangguan, is it true? you didn''t lie to me? master ran is really ready?" "really!" shangguan tuo looked at xu tianhu and then at xu pingting on the bed. he only hoped that after today, the two father and daughter could return to their normal lives. xu tianhu tried his best to calm down, and then asked quickly, "did young master ran tell us what preparations we should make?" shangguan tuo shook his head, "no, don''t worry, mr. ran will definitely make arrangements." "yes yes yes!" immediately afterwards, xu tianhu quickly ordered to go down and thank guests behind closed doors from now on. as soon as this news came out, those cultivators who had come late had a look of regret on their faces. "can someone cure miss xu?" "i don''t know, just wait!" faced with the temptation of ascending to heaven, those belated cultivators really didn''t want to give up. they stayed in nearby inns one after another and ordered their followers to pay attention to the movements of zhenbao pavilion at all times. xu tianhu didn''t care about their situation and sat on the bedside talking to xu pingting. he very much hoped that xu pingting could wake up now. if she knew the good news, she would be very happy. the most important thing is that this good news will definitely enhance xu pingting''s desire to survive. however, xu pingting did not wake up. at the same time, dr. liang, who had dressed up in disguise, took two female disciples to the zhenbao pavilion first, but ye feiran was a quarter of an hour behind them. when they heard that mr. ran was coming, xu tianhu and shangguan tuo went to greet him in person. seeing doctor liang and his two female disciples from the xuantian immortal sect, manager tang and shangguan tuo, who knew about it, were not surprised at all, but xu tianhu was naturally surprised. it turns out that mr. ran is related to the xuantian immortal sect! "master ran, doctor liang!" doctor liang stroked his beard gently, "today we are here to give mr. ran a hand." hearing this, xu tianhu and the others were surprised again, but thinking about mr. ran''s abilities, they understood. shangguan tuo has already screened everyone away, and there are secret guards guarding the area, so confidentiality is very high. therefore, xu tianhu rubbed his hands and asked directly, "master ran, i wonder how you can take out the yin spirit from ting''er''s dantian?" "operate and take it out." ye feiran replied. as soon as these words came out, everyone looked in disbelief. "operate?" xu tianhu''s face suddenly turned pale, especially when he imagined his daughter''s pubic area being cut open by a knife. ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at xu tianhu, "operation is the only way, isn''t it?" xu tianhu was slightly startled. these days, he didn''t ask his clansmen to find ways to attract yin spirits. he tried them all one by one, but none of them worked. after coming back to his senses, he asked with a pale face, "master ran, the yin spirit is hidden in ting''er''s dantian. if you perform surgery, will it...will ting''er''s dantian be damaged? no, if you perform surgery, ting''er''s dantian will be damaged. with her current physical condition, is she okay?" hearing xu tianhu''s words, ye feiran''s expression softened a little more than before, "senior xu, don''t worry, since i am brave enough to operate on qian yuan, i will not let her fall, and her dantian will not be affected." xu tianhu was still worried, but at the same time he realized that his previous reaction might be unpleasant, so he quickly apologized and said, "i''m sorry, mr. ran, i''m just too worried." "i understand!" ye feiran waved his hand, and then directly ordered dr. liang''s two female disciples. "xia zhen, bai yu, prepare a clean bed without any guardrails, put a clean cloth on it, carry the sick... miss xu up, and then prepare some clean water." as soon as these words came out, not only xia zhen baiyu became busy, but shangguan tuo and xu tianhu also became busy. dr. liang also wanted to help, but had no chance to do anything. he could only stand aside and look at ye feiran dryly. ye feiran prepared a tray and then sterilized it. the next moment her consciousness moved, various surgical tools were added to the tray. doctor liang suddenly became interested and humbly asked for advice. ye feiran cleaned and disinfected the surgical tools while introducing them. with the concerted efforts of everyone, everything is ready. ye feiran raised his eyes and glanced at shangguan tuo and xu tianhu, raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you want to watch from here too?" xu tianhu nodded without hesitation, and shangguan tuo shamelessly stayed after seeing that xu tianhu did not drive him away. ye feiran stopped talking and directly ordered, "xia zhen, take off miss xu''s top." as soon as these words came out, everyone looked surprised. shangguan tuo came to his senses first and said, "i will go outside to protect you." xu tianhu also planned to leave, but when he saw dr. liang, he couldn''t help but frown and said, "doctor liang..." as a result, before he finished speaking, ye feiran said expressionlessly, "doctors do not differentiate between men and women." dr. liang glanced at ye feiran gratefully, but xu tianhu was still hesitant. at this time, he seemed not to realize that ye feiran was also a man in appearance. it happened that at this time, xu pingting woke up. after she learned about the current situation, she said calmly, "dad, it''s okay." as long as you can survive, nothing will be a problem, not to mention mr. ran is right, doctors do not differentiate between men and women. xu pingting said so, xu tianhu naturally had no objection. he took a deep look at xu pingting, moved his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end he turned around and walked out without saying anything. ye feiran raised his eyes to look at xu pingting and said, "the operation is very painful, can you bear it?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2265

    hearing this, dr. liang subconsciously wanted to speak, but thinking that ye feiran was the protagonist, he quickly swallowed the words that reached his throat. xu pingting glanced at ye feiran and said with certainty, "i can do it." compared to death, the pain of surgery is nothing. ye feiran was just looking at xu pingting''s desire to live. after all, it was impossible for her current weak body to withstand the pain of surgery. "bai yu, feed her a pill." when ye feiran spoke, there was a white jade bottle in front of bai yu. bai yu fed xu pingting a pill, and xu pingting gradually lost consciousness. "bai yu, please listen to my instructions. xia zhen, remember to wipe my sweat. doctor liang, give me the tools." "yes!" the three masters and disciples agreed quickly. "huahua, the yin spirit may escape. it''s up to you to capture the yin spirit." as ye feiran''s voice fell, a flower from the other side appeared in everyone''s sight. "don''t worry, master, the yin spirit cannot escape from my grasp." dr. liang, master and apprentice just glanced at bianhua and concentrated on it. next, when xia zhen took off xu pingting''s top, dr. liang looked away. when ye feiran covered xu pingting''s chest with a piece of cloth, he turned his gaze back. ye feiran used fusion martial arts and fused with the mutated nine-leaf red branch before starting to take action. she first sealed several acupuncture points on xu pingting''s body, and then used a scalpel to make a cut in xu pingting''s abdomen. the next moment, blood gushes out. "wipe the blood." bai yu took action immediately. because of the transparent skill of mutated nine-leaf red branches, ye feiran''s consciousness immediately locked the invisible yin spirit hidden in xu pingting''s dantian. the yin spirit senses danger and subconsciously reduces its presence. however, no matter what, it was caught by ye feiran with tweezers. yin ling subconsciously wanted to break free, but bai ju took action. a terrifying aura came, yin ling was frightened, and dr. liang, master and apprentice were also frightened. however, dr. liang quickly came to his senses and immediately sent a message to remind the two female disciples. if they don''t perform well this time, they will never get a second chance to learn. xia zhen and bai yu came to their senses and immediately concentrated again. at the same time, bianhua had turned into a human form and grabbed the yin spirit that ye feiran had pinched out with one hand. the yin spirit was as big as a fist and looked very scary with its bloody appearance. it fell into the clutches of bianhuahua and could not break free no matter what. at this moment, ye feiran had already started suturing xu pingting. seeing ye feiran sewing clothes, doctor liang, master and apprentice looked surprised. after suturing the incision, ye feiran personally cleaned xu pingting''s wound and then applied a layer of muscle-promoting ointment on it. under the action of muscle growth ointment, the incision heals at the speed of the naked eye. seeing this, dr. liang, master and apprentice were once again surprised. next, they worked under ye feiran''s instructions, and ye feiran quietly injected a trace of the energy of the origin of wood into the position of xu pingting''s knife edge. the energy of the origin of wood healed her inner wounds. however, xu pingting has been hurt by yin spirits in recent years, and her body is really weak. she needs a certain amount of time to recuperate, such as eating something to replenish qi and blood... after cleaning up, xia zhen and bai yu carefully carried xu pingting back to the bed. ye feiran''s eyes fell on the invisible yin spirit, but it had been played to death by bianhua. bianhua smiled awkwardly, "haha... ranran, this yin spirit is not very good. i was just playing around, and it died." the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. she also wanted to study this yin spirit''s transparency skills! doctor liang, master and apprentice looked at each other with complicated expressions on their faces. not so good? how could xu pingting be tortured to this point, even with one foot already in the gate of hell? outside the house. xu tianhu waited anxiously. when the door opened, he ducked to the bed. looking at his pale daughter on the bed, he asked in a trembling voice, "master ran, have you taken out the yin spirit?" "take it out!" ye feiran''s eyes signaled xu tianhu to look at the dead yin ling aside. xu tianhu just glanced at it and asked anxiously about xu pingting''s situation. "senior xu will know after you see it for yourself." ye feiran said. what she said was naturally inferior to xu tianhu''s personal inspection of xu pingting''s condition. after hearing this, xu tianhu immediately checked xu pingting''s physical condition, and then couldn''t control himself and cried with joy. "okay, finally it''s okay!" ye feiran and dr. liang, master and apprentice, understood it very well. after all, they had encountered such a situation before. "my daughter''s body is very weak, so i can only replenish it slowly, not all at once..." ye feiran told a lot of things, and xu tianhu took note of them carefully. when ye feiran and the others said goodbye, xu tianhu immediately thanked them. ye feiran: "???" xu tianhu saw ye feiran''s doubts and said quickly, "master ran, none of this can compare to my daughter''s life." speaking of this, ye feiran accepted the thank you gift, which naturally included the heaven ascension order as promised before. just like when they arrived, dr. liang, xia zhen and bai yu left first. on the way, they did not forget to buy things that the sect did not have in xuantian city. ye feiran had returned to the formation without anyone noticing. she glanced at the thank you gift from xu tianhu with her consciousness, and there was a look of surprise on her face. although this gift of thanks does not have the treasures of heaven and earth to restore the candles of the past, the medicinal materials inside are very precious and have a certain age. the mutated nine-leaf red branch also saw it, and said thoughtfully, "on the one hand, xu pingting has a high status in the xu family, and on the other hand, the xu family wants to be on good terms with you." the next moment, the mutated nine-leaf red branch suddenly changed the subject, "ranran, the xu family won''t regret giving you the map of the phoenix bone, right?" ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "probably not." the mutated nine-leaf red branch appeared directly in front of ye feiran, and said in a serious tone, "ranran, i think we should get the phoenix bone as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams." "let''s talk about it when the time comes. there are times in your life that you must have, but there are no times in your life. don''t force it." ye feiran said with a smile. mutated nine-leaf red branch: "..." is this the time to be buddhist? oh, it¡¯s true that the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is! ah, hey, it''s not a eunuch. ye feiran reached out and flicked the leaves of the mutated nine-leaf red branch, and then went to find pei yu with the order to ascend to heaven. pei yu was teaching the three direct disciples the formation because he didn''t think ye feiran would come back so soon. however, when he saw ye feiran, he immediately stopped what he was doing and asked eagerly, "aran, have you got the order to ascend to heaven?" gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo also looked at ye feiran expectantly. they had not seen the heavenly order yet! ye feiran curled his lips and smiled, and with a flash of consciousness, the heavenly order appeared in front of them.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2266

    not only did the order to ascend to heaven sparkle with golden light, but it also exuded a strange power. even after looking at it for a long time, it would make people have extremely yearning thoughts. ye feiran stretched out his hand to stroke his chin and muttered, "ecstasy gold medal?" as soon as these words came out, ye murin couldn''t help but chuckle, while pei yu and others looked at her speechlessly. "this is the order of ascension to heaven. holding it can immediately ascend to the god realm. it''s not bad if you say it is the gold medal of ecstasy." pei yu said. gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo also looked at the heavenly order with burning eyes. although they don¡¯t know which lucky person will get this heavenly order, it doesn¡¯t stop them from feasting their eyes on it now. ye feiran thought for a while and said with a serious face, "master, you are now at the peak of the immortal emperor, and your ascension will be a matter of time. i don''t think you need the order to ascend to heaven. what''s more, i don''t know if you know that by ascending to the god realm through the ascension order, you will become a disciple of the force that refines the ascension order by default. what if this heavenly order was made by an evil cultivator in the god realm? " pei yu and four others: "!!!" a heavenly order made by evil cultivators? how can this be? "furthermore, the first-rate forces in the god realm don''t even bother to refine the heavenly order to recruit disciples. do you just want to join the third-rate forces in the god realm?" ye feiran continued to add. pei yu and the four others shook their heads subconsciously. after thousands of years of hard work, they ascended to the god realm not to join the third-rate forces in the god realm. after coming back to his senses, pei yu quickly asked, "a ran, how do you know so much about the ascension order?" "i found out by chance. this is also the reason why i don''t want to ascend to heaven." ye feiran replied. after saying that, she handed the ascending order to pei yu. looking at the ascension token in his hand, pei yu was no longer as enthusiastic as before. he originally wanted to take the opportunity to win the ascension token over to the formation peak, but now he doesn''t seem to think too much about it. when pei yu went to find ke duzhong with the order to ascend to heaven, ye feiran went back to his dormitory to wait for dr. liang, his master and his apprentice. while waiting, ye feiran thought again of the yin spirit that was played to death by bianhuahua. "little mengzi, do you think that yin spirit has its own transparent skills, or did it rely on some external force?" hearing this, bianhua in the mysterious space felt guilty for a while, and then became guilty. how could it accidentally kill the yin spirit? the mutated nine-leaf red branch thought for a while before replying, "ranran, i think it should be brought with it. if any external force is used, even if sister huahua kills it, she will definitely find something abnormal." ye feiran nodded in agreement, but still refused to give up and asked bianhua. "huahua, did you hear that?" "i heard it, i swear there is nothing unusual about that yin spirit." bianhua replied immediately. in this way, ye feiran no longer struggled with this point, but asked curiously, "huahua, why did you kill the yin spirit?" "ahem... yin spirits are evil things that breed in a certain degree of yin environment, and i am part of the evil weapon of the past candle. it is very likely that it was frightened to death by my breath." bianhua coughed lightly and said. bai ju: "..." weren''t you frightened by his breath first? ye feiran: "..." what could she say? it can only be said that hibiscus flower is indeed a part of the candle of the past. if you encounter a ghost in the future, just let hibiscus flower stand out and scare you. at this time, doctor liang also brought xia zhen and bai yu to the formation peak. although ye feiran showed his hand, dr. liang and his apprentice witnessed the whole process, they still had to consult ye feiran carefully if they wanted to learn. as soon as dr. liang saw ye feiran, he immediately said, "aran, i worship you as my teacher, how about you accept me as your disciple?" as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at dr. liang in disbelief. xia zhen and bai yu were also surprised for a while, but soon understood their master''s thoughts, and then they felt excited. if the master''s apprenticeship is successful, then mr. ran will be their master! ye feiran looked at dr. liang''s sincere eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, "doctor liang is joking. if you have any questions, you can come to me at any time, but forget about becoming a master and accepting a disciple. i have no plans to accept a disciple at the moment." if she really accepts a disciple, she must be responsible for the disciple. she is very busy and really can''t spare much time to teach the disciple. after hearing this, dr. liang had a look of regret on his face, but thinking about the first half of ye feiran''s words, he became happy again. "thank you!" after dr. liang thanked him, he looked like he was asking for advice seriously, "as for today''s acupuncture points and surgery..." next, ye feiran led dr. liang and his apprentice to a quiet place, and then explained today''s surgery in detail. at the same time, she also gave dr. liang a map of human acupuncture points, which was densely covered with annotations. in addition, she also gave dr. liang a complete set of silver needles and surgical tools, and the refining materials were naturally inferior to what she is currently using. dr. liang, master and apprentice, all benefited a lot today. after asking for advice, they left the formation as if they were holding some unique treasure. returning to the mountain where the doctor was, the three masters and apprentices began to study day and night, and the rabbits and mice on the mountain also became their training targets, causing a group of rabbits and mice to tremble. of course, if they encounter any questions during this period, dr. liang will send a message to ye feiran, who will reply as soon as ye feiran has time to see it. in the days that followed, ye feiran was still learning formations from pei yu at the formation peak. pei yu also taught everything he could, and coupled with ye murin''s guidance from time to time, both ye feiran and pei yu benefited a lot. during this period, those unwilling cultivators in xuantian city discussed it and went directly to zhenbao pavilion. they were told that xu pingting was cured and the person who cured her was mr. ran. mr. ran? who is this big shot? it seemed like it was the first time they heard mr. ran¡¯s name! when the name ran gongzi spread in xuantian city, the person who took the picture of bai zhuan dan and liu mi dan also discovered that the white jade bottle in his hand was engraved with the three characters ran gongzi. in an instant, word spread that the top-quality hundred turns pill and liumi pill auctioned by the zhenbao pavilion were produced by mr. ran, first in xuantian city, and then gradually spread to all parts of the fairy world. mr. ran''s reputation has skyrocketed! in this way, in the eyes of practitioners in the immortal world, mr. ran is not only superb in alchemy, but also has superb medical skills. this also increased the reputation of zhenbao pavilion in the fairy world. shangguan tuo, the pavilion master, was really happy and sad. the sad thing was that his jade medal kept lighting up. this is naturally because people from all walks of life in the fairy world are inquiring about mr. ran, hoping to find mr. ran to solve some difficult and complicated diseases. because shangguan tuo would not reveal any information about mr. ran, these people went to the zhenbao pavilion in unison, scaring shangguan tuo so much that he could only find a place to hide. as a result, these people changed their direction and came to the xu family.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2267

    xu tianhu: "..." in his heart, he scolded shangguan tuo for being such a bad friend hundreds of times, but he still smiled and received some big shots that the xu family could not afford to offend. but he didn''t reveal a word about mr. ran. at the same time, news of sunset bay''s arrival in xuantian immortal sect also spread, which suddenly diverted xu tianhu''s attention. next, the entire fairy world is working hard for a spot in sunset bay. on this day, the sect leader ke duzhong, deputy sect leader bai hanchen and the first talisman qingwu met with the top ten secluded families in the fairy world at the same time. because each representative sent by the hidden world family brought one or two disciples with outstanding talents, ke duzhong, bai hanchen and qingwu also brought their direct disciples to let them get to know the talented disciples of the hidden world family. in particular, ye feiran must be brought along, because she is the owner of sunset bay, and she has the right to know about the handling of sunset bay quotas, not to mention that she was the one who reminded me of the exchange of quotas for secret keys! the first talisman immortal qingwu only brought ning xiangmo with him, while bai hanchen brought nie liuli and ye feiran with him. ke duzhong brought three direct disciples, one of whom was senior brother ke ziming who was trained as the young sect master, and the other two were gu xu and lu yingzhou. lu yingzhou knew that he would definitely have a close relationship with ye feiran if he had this opportunity, so he sent a message to thank ye feiran as soon as he saw him. "little ye zi, thank you, otherwise i wouldn''t have the chance to appear here. i didn''t expect that i would be able to see the top ten hidden families in the fairy world so soon." ye feiran: "..." she didn''t think it had anything to do with her. anyone with a discerning eye could see that ke duzhong valued lu yingzhou, his young disciple. although the ten secluded families are said to be secluded, they are always paying attention to the situation in the immortal world, so they have heard a little bit about xuantian immortal sect''s recruitment of a group of disciples with outstanding talents. therefore, everyone was silently looking at the disciples around them at this moment. when they were looking at each other, ye feiran and others also looked at them secretly. qingwu knew that he was just here to support the scene today, so he very responsibly sent a message to several disciples of ye feiran to introduce the proud sons of ten hidden families. except for hua lang, the others are really the proud ones. they are not very old, some are only a few years older than ye feiran, but they are all immortal saint monks. naturally, these proud men were also looking at them, especially ye feiran. after all, in the immortal world, there are really only a handful of cultivators who have broken through to the middle stage of the immortal sage at such a young age, and they have already passed, and all of those people have now become big shots. after a while of polite greetings, the sect leader ke duzhong got straight to the point, "no further talk, a place in sunset bay and a secret key to an ancient secret realm." ten hidden families: "..." "sect leader ke, i heard that others can use spiritual stones, mysterious crystals, heavenly materials and earthly treasures to purchase places in sunset bay." "yes, we have prepared spiritual stones, mysterious crystals and heavenly materials and earthly treasures. you can just ask for the price." "sect master ke, everyone must be treated equally!" ke duzhong looked at them with a smile as they spoke, and then said confidently, "special people should be treated with special treatment, and special situations should be handled with special treatment. for your hidden family, we only need the ancient secret key." ten hidden families: "..." damn special treatment! damn special treatment! ke duzhong admired the wonderful changes in their expressions, and then continued, "seriously speaking, our xuantian immortal sect is still at a loss. although there are not many ancient secret realms, there will definitely not be only one ancient secret realm in the entire fairy world, but the arrival of sunset bay the number of times cannot be predicted. what''s more, the ancient secret realm is just for experience and treasure hunting. even if you are lucky enough to meet the inheritance, it is not as good as comprehending the innate attributes and even the laws of heaven and earth in sunset bay, don''t you think? " what ke duzhong said was true, and the ten hidden families were naturally speechless. however, they still don''t want to use the secret key to exchange for a place in sunset bay. after all, some of the secret keys have been given out in advance. especially the hidden flower family, they had just given five secret keys to the xuantian immortal sect. "sect master du, what you said is right, but it is unfair to our hidden family! each of our hidden families does hold a certain number of secret keys, but not many!" "yes, yes, the most important thing is that i hope sect master du will put himself in his shoes and think about it. if you had the secret key, would you give it out in advance and then take it back halfway?" "sect master du, we can accept the secret key in exchange for a place in sunset bay, but can we give you more places?" "yes, each of our hidden families only has twenty places at their disposal, but i heard that the danxian sect has negotiated with guizong for a hundred places." "master gu, what do you think?" the head of the gu family smiled slightly and said nothing. gu xu is ke duzhong''s direct disciple. he has asked gu xu more than once, and gu xu doesn''t know what ke duzhong, his master, has in mind. after the ten hidden families finished speaking, ke duzhong raised his eyes to look at one of the hidden families and asked with a half-smile, "master long, do you mean that your long family wants a hundred places in sunset bay? " the head of the long family was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, "haha... if sect master du is willing, our long family will also give you a reward of one hundred places." the corner of ke duzhong''s mouth twitched slightly, "how many people are there in the danxian sect and how many people are there in the hidden dragon family? doesn''t master long know? this sect master never does such stupid things." the head of the long family naturally knows that a hundred places is a fantasy, so he is not embarrassed at this moment. "then how many places does sect leader du plan to give to our hidden world family?" ke duzhong took a sip of tea and then said with a smile, "of course, there will be as many places as you can exchange for the secret keys." ten hidden families: "..." so what they said before was in vain. next, both elders and juniors all joined in this tug-of-war. after a short while, the winner was still the xuantian immortal sect, after all, the initiative was in their hands. the ten hidden families were so angry that they almost vomited blood, but in the end they could only take out the secret keys in their hands to officially exchange places. because of gu xu''s advance notice, the hidden gu family did not exchange the secret key for anything, so they exchanged twenty secret keys for twenty places in sunset bay. this makes the other nine hidden families envious. it''s good to have members of the family in the xuantian immortal sect. should they also send some disciples to join certain sects in the future? the four hidden families, the yu family, the wu family, the xuanyuan family, and the ji family, exchanged their secret keys for eighteen places. two hidden families, the li family and the lou family, exchanged their secret keys for fifteen places. the shan family exchanged twelve places. the long family exchanged eleven places. at least the hua family only exchanged ten places.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2268

    the ancestor of the hua family felt depressed and wanted to win the spot for the five secret keys in pei yu''s hand, but he was really embarrassed to speak at the moment. in this way, he glared fiercely at hua lang behind him. hua lang shrank in fear. if he had known that he would be beaten to death, he would not come to the xuantian immortal sect. hehehe... he felt that he was not compatible with the xuantian immortal sect, otherwise how could he have caused such a big disaster? the previous things were not serious, but now that there are so many fewer places in sunset bay, he might be beaten to half death after returning home. seeing this, the hidden wu family couldn''t help but add insult to injury, "hey, it looks like the hua family has gained a good harvest!" patriarch hua''s heart was bleeding. wherever he had gained a good harvest, it was clearly a loss of blood. but he didn''t show it on his face, "that''s natural." patriarch hua didn''t want to hear any more words that added insult to injury, so he raised his eyes and looked at ke duzhong, "sect master ke, now that the secret keys in our hands have been exchanged, i wonder if we can be given more places? the remuneration is negotiable." as soon as these words came out, everyone''s attention was diverted. ke duzhong took a sip of tea and said in a calm tone, "to be honest, it is tempting to say that the remuneration is negotiable, but this sect leader cannot break the rules just like that." the implication is that it doesn''t work anymore. the ji family and the li family looked at each other, and the latter said, "sect master du, what if we exchange it for the top-quality liumi pill?" "ahem..." ke duzhong, who was drinking water, suddenly choked. his mood was complicated. you must know that with ye feiran''s promise, their xuantian immortal sect has no worries about the liumi pill! the ji family and the li family thought that ke duzhong was too excited. now that mr. ran has become famous, liu mi dan can continue to ask for it, but he missed the opportunity to enter sunset bay this time, and he doesn¡¯t know when the next time will be. ke duzhong came back to his senses and saw the expectant looks in the eyes of these two hidden families, and suddenly a good idea came to his mind. however, he did not say it immediately, but sent a message to ye feiran first. "a ran, are you not looking for the meteorite, phoenix tree, dragon''s breath grass, buddha''s relic, ghost orchid flower, thunder emperor stone, thunder strike wood core, shark''s tears, shape-shifting grass, eighth-grade holy lotus, evergreen stone? are these treasures from heaven and earth? why not ask these ten hidden families if they have any?" hearing this, ye feiran was slightly startled. it was not surprising that ke duzhong knew what she wanted to exchange, but she didn''t expect that he would be so considerate of her. but when she thought about sunset bay and liu mi dan, she understood again. "thank you, master!" this means agreeing with ke duzhong''s suggestion. ke duzhong also thought of another question, "but if you ask this question, it will be exposed that you exchanged the life fruit and enlightenment tea for heavenly materials and earthly treasures at the zhenbao pavilion auction." "it doesn''t matter, that''s mr. ran, just don''t reveal it to zhenbao pavilion," ye feiran said. "ok!" so, ke duzhong thought about his words and then said, "forget it about the liu mi dan. if the ji family head and the li family head really want to exchange places, why don''t they use meteorites... these heavenly materials and earthly treasures in exchange?" as soon as these words came out, the ten hidden families immediately remembered what happened at the treasure pavilion auction, and then they all became thoughtful. "zongzhu du, what do you mean by this... master ran can not only refine the hundred turns pill and the liumi pill, but he also has enlightenment tea and life fruit?" ji family master asked quietly. "haha..." ke duzhong laughed, "this sect leader never said that master ji should not harm this sect leader." he was obviously afraid of offending mr. ran, but the ten hidden families were even more sure of his guess. for a moment, they began to hesitate. of course, this does not prove that they have the treasures of heaven and earth that ye feiran wants, but that they are thinking about whether they can use other treasures of heaven and earth to exchange with ye feiran for the fruit of life or enlightenment tea. the most depressing person present was patriarch hua. five secret keys, meteorites...their hidden flower family lost six places in sunset bay in vain. ancestor hua really got angrier the more he thought about it, and he almost couldn''t help but teach hua lang a lesson on the spot. standing aside, hua lang trembled. he didn''t know how many times he had vowed never to provoke people from the xuantian immortal sect again. he was really unlucky! in the end, no hidden family could come up with the treasures that ye feiran wanted, so they didn''t get more places in sunset bay. however, sunset bay was about to arrive, and they did not intend to leave, so they settled in xuantian immortal sect. the proud sons of the ten hidden families couldn''t sit still and planned to have a discussion with the proud son of xuantian clan, and the proud son of xuantian clan also had this intention. no, the hidden ji family is good at formations. ji yilin and ji yiyao found the formation peak immediately. in fact, they mainly wanted to have a discussion with ye feiran, because their cultivation levels were the same, both in the middle stage of immortal sage. the head of the ji family also wanted to see the abilities of the proud son of xuantian immortal sect, so he sent a message directly to pei yu. "fellow daoist pei, i heard that there is a formation tower at the formation peak. i wonder if you can let my two children try it? in fact, i also want to try it and see which level i can reach." when ji yilin and ji yiyao appeared at the formation peak, pei yu knew and guessed their purpose. "you are a guest, of course!" ye feiran has been studying at the formation peak for a few months, but has yet to break through the formation peak. now it''s time to give it a try. "thank you very much!" pei yu walked to an open place, waved his hand, and a black tower appeared. the formation tower has six sides and nine floors. there is black light flowing on the tower, which looks magical. as soon as the formation tower appeared, the disciples of the formation peak noticed it and rushed to the formation tower one after another. "hey, what day is it today? why did the peak master release the formation tower?" "is it another impromptu attempt to test whether we have made progress recently?" "no matter what, once you enter the tower, you will gain something. i will break through the tower no matter what." "the formation tower has tortured me thousands of times, yet i treat the formation tower as if it were my first love!" "hahaha¡­¡­" at the same time, pei yu''s voice spread throughout the formation. "today the yinshiji family wants to break into our formation tower. you are in luck. when you see the yinshiji family later, you must thank them properly." head ji, ji yilin and ji yiyao: "..." this pei yu is indeed a mixed person as rumored. ye feiran and the others naturally heard it, and gu jingchen said thoughtfully, "it''s true that i broke into the formation tower, and it''s true that i want to compete with our formation peak disciples!" as soon as these words came out, meng zhitong and chen mo looked at ye feiran at the same time, "little junior sister, it''s up to you." ye feiran: "..." ye feiran is interested in duta, and is also interested in the abilities of ji yilin and ji yiyao. "ahem... i don''t know much about the yinshiji family. please tell me, senior brother and sister." biqubao.com


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2269

    hearing this, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo looked at each other, then looked guilty. "little junior sister, actually we don''t know much about the hidden ji family, especially ji yilin and ji yiyao." m.biqubao.com "yes, these two people don''t have much reputation." "this is also the case with other hidden families, except senior brother gu. senior brother gu can be said to be the most famous younger generation among the ten hidden families." ye feiran nodded slightly, "then the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the soil. and it seems to be more interesting this way." "anyway, i think the junior sister must be better than the two disciples of the hidden world ji family." meng zhitong said with certainty. gu jingchen and chen mo agreed. ye feiran felt helpless for a while, "if you put it this way, then i think the senior brother, second senior sister and third senior brother are also better than them." gu jingchen and three others: "..." "okay, let''s go to the formation tower too! we will know after we have a discussion." ye feiran said with a smile. on the way, ye feiran did not forget to learn about the formation tower with them. "the formation tower may not look big from the outside, but it has a universe inside. there are various formations on each floor. only by breaking through all the formations can you go to the second floor." "little junior sister, the formations in the formation tower are very interesting. you will know when the time comes." "yes, everyone will gain a lot every time they come out of the formation tower." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "in that case, why can''t you enter the formation tower at any time?" "because opening a formation tower requires a certain amount of spiritual stones." gu jingchen replied. a look of surprise appeared on ye feiran''s face, there was such an immortal weapon. "yes, senior brother and sister, which level have you reached?" "third junior brother is on the third level, i am on the fourth level, senior brother is on the fifth level, and master is on the eighth level." meng zhitong replied. "little junior sister, you are a grandmaster level array master. you can definitely reach the fifth, sixth or seventh floor." gu jingchen said with a smile. soon, they arrived in front of the formation tower. pei yu arrived one step ahead of them. immediately afterwards, the head of the ji family, ji yilin and ji yiyao also arrived. after saying hello, the disciples of zhenfeng thanked ji yilin and ji yiyao one after another. "mr. ji, miss ji, thank you very much. if you hadn''t come here, we wouldn''t have had another chance to break into the formation tower." "haha...you''re welcome!" ji yilin and ji yiyao looked embarrassed, they always felt something was strange. seeing this, the head of the ji family quickly rescued them, "fellow daoist pei, why not take this opportunity to let them compete." "okay!" pei yu readily agreed, "but since it''s a competition, it''s more interesting to win, what do you think?" head ji: "..." why did he have the feeling that pei yu was taking advantage of him? without waiting for master ji to speak, pei yu continued, "i wonder what master ji''s prize is?" the corner of the ji family''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t care about such a lucky draw. as soon as his consciousness moved, there was an array disk in his hand. "a god-level array!" "as expected of the hidden ji family, they have such a rich background! i don''t have the ji family''s rich background, three ninth-level formation immortal disks." pei yu said. the head of the ji family did not say anything. after all, not everyone is lucky enough to obtain a god-level formation disk, and the value of three ninth-level formation disks is not bad. pei yu glanced at the god-level array in front of him, and then silently sent a message to his four direct disciples. "the god-level formation disk brought out by the ji family master is more powerful than the ancestor of the hua family, you have to strive for it!" ye feiran and the four others silently agreed. after all, they also wanted to win this lottery. ji yilin and ji yiyao saw the changes in their expressions. the expressions on their faces did not change much, but they sneered in their hearts. do they really think that the god-level array is so easy to get? the head of the family took out the god-level formation disk as a lottery, so he naturally believed in their strength, and they would not embarrass the hidden ji family. compared to them, the formation disciples were less confident, but at this time they did not discuss it in public, otherwise they would lose their momentum. "okay, everyone enter the tower in an orderly manner. remember to leave your name and breath on the stone tablet before entering the tower. this will help show your situation in the tower." pei yu''s voice mixed with spiritual power came to everyone. in one''s ear. the four of them, ye feiran and ji yilin, ji yiyao, all entered the formation tower last, and the atmosphere between them was a bit subtle. there is indeed a universe inside the formation tower. as soon as you enter, you will see a series of portals. because of these portals, hundreds of disciples can start breaking into the tower at the same time. gu jingchen raised his eyes to look at ji yilin and ji yiyao, and said, "master ji, miss ji, let''s come together!" "good!" they originally wanted to compete with the four direct disciples of immortal pei yu, especially ye feiran. the six people were teleported to the place where the formation was broken, and then lined up. "little junior sister, why don''t you take the first position!" gu jingchen suddenly said. ye feiran didn''t care, "okay!" seeing this, ji yilin said quietly, "then i choose the second position, okay?" "of course, as long as mr. ji likes it." gu jingchen said with a smile. the next moment, he silently walked to the third position. ji yiyao didn''t say anything and walked directly to the fourth position. meng zhitong and chen mo looked at each other. the former chose the fifth position, and the latter chose the sixth position. after everything was ready, the six people began to break the formation. although there were many formations, the formations on the first floor of the tower were relatively simple for them, so the six of them competed on how fast they could break the formation. at the same time, pei yu and the head of the ji family outside the formation tower had already sat down at the stone table nearby. there were not only spiritual fruits, spiritual tea, but also spiritual wine on the stone table. while they were chatting, they paid attention to the changes on the stone tablet. "master ji, let''s have a discussion after they come out!" pei yu said quietly. head ji nodded, "okay!" "then the discussion between the two of us should also have some luck?" pei yu continued. hearing this, the corner of the ji family''s mouth twitched slightly. no wonder he took the initiative to talk about the competition. it turned out to be for the lottery. "just tell me what kind of prize you want, fellow daoist pei!" "uh... isn''t this good?" if the smile on pei yu''s face was not so bright, the head of the ji family would have believed it. "there''s nothing wrong with it, otherwise i wouldn''t know what to use as a lottery ticket." "in that case, you''re welcome to pei. if i win, head ji will just give pei a spiritual vein." pei yu said with a smile. regarding this lucky draw, the head of the ji family was both surprised and confused. he thought that pei yu would ask for a god-level array or other heavenly and earthly treasures. "why?" "alas!" pei yu sighed softly, "because to open the formation tower once, you need a spiritual vein." the head of the ji family looked at pei yu and then at the formation tower in front of him, "that''s it!" he had previously wondered why it took so long for the formation tower held by the xuantian immortal sect to be opened once. it turned out that so many spiritual stones were needed to open it once! pei yu glanced at master ji, and then added silently, "in order to let you see the formation tower, pei paid for it out of his own pocket. he really lost a lot of money." this is true, so the head of the ji family subconsciously said, "the spiritual stones needed to open the formation tower this time are mine." "a gentleman''s words are hard to chase," pei yu said quickly, fearing that the ji family master would regret it. head ji: "..." he regretted it! pei yu clearly did this on purpose, but he was fooled. alas, as expected, if he is an honest person, he cannot be alone with gangsters, otherwise he will definitely be tricked to death.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2270

    the head of the ji family looked at pei yu speechlessly, and then asked, "then what kind of prizes will fellow daoist pei prepare?" "what, you actually want to take out the lottery?" pei yu pretended to be in disbelief. head ji: "???" so does pei yu think he will definitely win? "i''ve already taken out the formation tower, and you actually want me to take out the winnings? master ji, you have to be kind!" pei yu looked at master ji with contempt. head ji: "..." the bastards are indeed bastards, and they are so justified in their absurd reasoning. however, he really can''t argue with him, otherwise the ji family in the hidden world will not know what pei yu said. "you decide." pei yu nodded with satisfaction, feeling for the first time that the head of the ji family was so easy to talk to. next, the two of them discussed the formation together and looked at the changes on the stone tablet from time to time. array tower. ye feiran and six others started to break the formation at the same time. gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo didn''t know how many times they entered the formation tower. although the layout of each formation was different, it remained the same, so the three of them broke through the formation very quickly. originally, they thought they could have an upper hand in the early stage by virtue of their familiarity. however, ye feiran, ji yilin and ji yiyao, who entered the formation tower for the first time, were not slower than them in breaking through the formation. three people:"¡­¡­" even if the junior sister is a pervert, ji yilin and ji yiyao are also perverts! gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo looked at each other in the air, and then continued to break the formation seriously. even if they can''t be at the upper hand, they must not be at a disadvantage. the formations on the first and second floors of the formation tower were not difficult for six people, so the six people came to the third floor at the same time. on the third floor, ye feiran and the others broke through the formation at the same speed, but chen mo gradually couldn''t keep up. in the end, he was left alone on the third floor. "senior brother, second senior sister, and junior sister, come on, let me see if i can break through all the formations on the third floor." chen mo said through his voice. "come on!" "third senior brother, we are waiting for the good news of your breakthrough." "good!" the fourth floor. gu jingchen, ye feiran, ji yilin and ji yiyao still broke through the formation at the same speed, while meng zhitong also stayed on the fourth floor. seeing this, ji yilin and ji yiyao looked at each other, feeling a little happy because they had already defeated two of them. the fifth floor. the speed of the four people breaking the formation was still the same, but when ye feiran and ji yilin broke the last formation, gu jingchen and ji yiyao were still thinking about breaking the formation. in this way, gu jingchen and ye feiran also knew ji yiyao''s formation level and that she was also a master formation master. "senior brother, come on!" ye feiran sent a message to encourage gu jingchen. ji yilin also sent a message to ji yiyao, "yao''er, this is an opportunity. you should work hard to break through the formation and strive to break through the master level formation mage." ji yiyao glanced at gu jingchen quietly, then nodded heavily, "yes!" the fifth and sixth floors. although the formation was more difficult, ye feiran and ji yilin were still about the same speed in breaking the formation. at the same time, pei yu and the head of the ji family outside the formation tower were always paying attention to the changes on the stone tablet. "it turns out that miss ji is already a master level magician at a young age. she is young and promising!" pei yu was the first to say. "fellow daoist pei''s eldest disciple is not bad either." head ji said. then he glanced at the names of ji yilin and ye feiran, who were listed side by side, raised his eyebrows and said, "fellow daoist pei, i heard that you have accepted a new disciple this year, congratulations!" he originally thought that the most powerful among the four disciples of pei yu was the eldest disciple, but unexpectedly he turned out to be the junior disciple. "haha... i''m glad that mr. ji is also very powerful." pei yu laughed. the head of the ji family took a sip of the spiritual tea and asked quietly, "fellow daoist pei, who do you think will win in the end?" "of course you are my little disciple." pei yu replied without thinking. after a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at the ji family leader, "does the ji family leader also think that my young disciple will win against the ji family boy?" hearing this, the head of the ji family couldn''t help but laugh, "haha... fellow taoist pei is right, ji also thinks that his child won the lottery in the end." "hmph!" pei yu snorted softly, and his eyes fell on the stone tablet again. in addition to the situation of the four direct disciples, he also had to pay attention to the situation of the other disciples in the formation. ji yilin did not disturb him, but his eyes kept going back and forth between the names of ji yilin and ji yiyao. he not only hopes that ji yilin can defeat ye feiran, but also hopes that ji yiyao can defeat gu jingchen. at the same time, ye feiran and ji yilin also arrived at the seventh floor of the formation tower. at this time, ji yilin finally took ye feiran seriously as his opponent. ye feiran must also be a master-level formation mage. as for the saint-level... this is simply impossible! the difficulty of the formation on the seventh floor of the formation tower has obviously increased, and the speed at which ye feiran and ji yilin can break through the formation is finally different. sometimes ji yilin breaks the formation faster, and sometimes ye feiran breaks the formation faster. from this, it can be seen that the formations they are good at are different. when the seventh-level formation was halfway broken, the gap between them finally appeared. in the same formation, ye feiran broke through it first, while ji yilin only broke through half of it. this has never happened before. ji yilin watched ye feiran move towards the next formation, and inevitably became anxious, but soon he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. he couldn''t be in a hurry, otherwise it would be counterproductive. ji yilin continued to break the formation after calming down. when he broke through this formation, ye feiran also broke through the next formation. ji yilin: "!!!" he looked at ye feiran''s back in surprise, and then he couldn''t help but guess, could the next formation be simpler? with this thought in mind, ji yilin immediately adjusted his emotions and started to break the next formation. as a result...the difficulty of the formation has obviously increased! he raised his eyes and glanced at ye feiran again, but he still didn''t admit that he was worse than ye feiran. ji yilin took another deep breath to adjust his emotions, and then continued to break the formation, but he was affected after all, and he looked up from time to time to check on ye feiran''s condition. this also caused his speed of breaking the formation to become slower and slower. as for ye feiran, it can be said that when breaking the formation, he directly ignored the existence of ji yilin and concentrated on breaking the formation. although the formations on the seventh level are getting more and more difficult, she has broken through one formation after another, and now there is only the last formation left. this is a killing array. normally, if she couldn''t break through the killing formation, she would die in the formation, but it was different in the formation tower. if she really couldn''t break it, the formation tower would teleport her out. after understanding this rule, ye feiran felt no more pressure. however, she studied for a long time and still couldn''t get started. this killing array is between the master level and the saint level, and ye feiran has just been able to successfully carve the sixth-level formation immortal disk, so it''s no wonder that she can''t start. "ran''er, do you need my advice?" ye mulin asked.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2271

    hearing this, ye feiran was startled for a moment, then smiled, "i guess if lord emperor gives me some guidance, i can probably go to the ninth floor of the formation tower." ye murin smiled and said nothing, after all, he still had this confidence. "haste makes waste, let me try it myself!" ye feiran said. "good!" ji yilin noticed ye feiran''s condition and felt happy. then miraculously, he calmed down and began to break through formations one after another. when he came to the penultimate formation, ye feiran still had no idea how to deal with the killing formation. seeing this, ji yilin was so happy that she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. however, when he started to break the formation, he found that he had no way to start. the penultimate formation was actually so difficult, but ye feiran seemed to have broken it easily before. thinking of this, he just felt that his mind went blank, and then he couldn''t help but feel nervous in his heart. impossible, this is impossible! however, no matter how he hypnotized himself, he still could not change the fact that ye feiran had broken through the formation. just when he was at a loss what to do, ye feiran finally made a move. no, he couldn''t lose to ye feiran, and he couldn''t live up to the family master''s expectations of him. ji yilin felt uneasy in his heart. the hidden world ji family doesn¡¯t have many god-level arrays at the moment! he took a deep breath and tried to focus all his attention on the formation in front of him, hoping to crack it as soon as possible and defeat ye feiran. however, his mind was in a state of confusion, and his mind seemed to be filled with chaos, and he could not calm down to break the formation. gradually, he found that the formation in front of him was getting more and more difficult, and he had no way to start. ji yilin couldn''t help but look up to the next door and saw that ye feiran was still breaking the formation. fine beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead. his hands were clenched and his eyes began to turn red. the head of the ji family outside the formation tower couldn''t see this scene, and if he saw it, he wouldn''t know how he would feel. time gradually passed, and finally ye feiran tried her best to only break through half of the last killing array on the seventh floor, and then she was teleported out. seeing this, ji yilin was pleasantly surprised, then miraculously calmed down, and then began to concentrate on breaking the formation. it''s a pity that even if his heart is calm, he still can''t start with the formation in front of him. on the other side, chen mo broke through the last formation on the third floor and reached the fourth floor. seeing the four characters dancing like dragons and phoenixes, chen mo was filled with excitement. "breakthrough, i finally broke through, hahaha..." meng zhitong also broke through the last formation on the fourth floor, and she was equally excited when she reached the fifth floor. at this time, gu jingchen on the fifth floor broke through the last formation one step ahead of ji yiyao. ji yiyao: "..." damn it, she was a step too late! outside the formation tower. pei yu looked happy when he saw that the names of the three disciples chen mo, meng zhitong and gu jingchen had changed their positions. "oh, master ji, look at it, all three of my disciples have broken through." "congratulations!" head ji said with a smile. following his voice, ji yiyao''s name also changed its position. seeing this, his expression became slightly better. pei yu also saw it, smiled and congratulated, "master ji, miss ji has also made a breakthrough, but she is one step behind our jingchen." the smile on ji''s head''s face suddenly froze. this pei yu... he must have done it on purpose! "haha... yao''er is indeed a step behind your eldest disciple, but lin''er is not necessarily the same." "yeah?" as pei yu''s voice fell, ye feiran was sent out by the formation tower. seeing ye feiran, the smile on ji''s head''s face was extremely bright. "hey, fellow daoist pei, your little disciple has been teleported out." pei yu''s expression froze slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and smiled, "being teleported out of the formation tower does not necessarily mean you lose, it''s just that you can''t unlock the formation." "really?" ji''s head still had a smile on his face, because he firmly believed that ji yilin must have defeated ye feiran. pei yu stopped talking to master ji and waved to ye feiran. ye feiran walked over quickly, "master, master ji!" the head of the ji family nodded slightly, while pei yu asked about ye feiran''s situation in the formation tower. "a ran, which formation on the seventh floor is stumping you?" "the disciples only broke through half of the last killing formation." ye feiran replied truthfully. hearing this, pei yu looked surprised. he didn''t expect ye feiran to have broken through to the last formation on the seventh floor. after coming back to his senses, he quickly praised, "not bad, not bad. maybe you can break through the formation tower next time." ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "then let me borrow master''s good words." pei yu nodded, and then continued to ask, "aran, do you have any questions? see if master can answer it for you." "disciple does have many doubts..." next, the master and the apprentice began to discuss the matter as if no one else was around. the head of the ji family divided his consciousness into three strands. one strand paid attention to the content discussed by pei yu and ye feiran, the other focused on ji yiyao''s situation, and the other focused on ji yilin''s situation. as time passed, ye feiran told her all her doubts, and pei yu also answered her questions one by one. at the same time, chen mo, meng zhitong and gu jingchen were also teleported out by the formation tower one after another. seeing gu jingchen come out first, master ji felt happy again. at this time, he still believed that the longer he stayed in the formation tower, the more powerful he would be. pei yu ignored him and asked the three disciples in detail, and then answered their questions one by one. after he explained half of the disciple''s doubts, ji yiyao and ji yilin were finally teleported out by the formation tower. suddenly, everyone''s attention fell on them. the head of the ji family had a smile on his face, while ji yilin and ji yiyao had complicated expressions on their faces. head ji: "???" what''s the situation? isn''t it what he imagined? "master!" "father!" before master ji could speak, pei yu asked with a smile on his face, "mr. ji, you have been in the formation tower for so long, are you also trying to crack the last formation on the seventh floor?" biqubao.com hearing this, ji yilin''s face suddenly turned pale. he glanced at the head of the ji family and replied bravely, "no." as his voice fell, not only the face of the ji family master changed, but ji yiyao''s face also turned pale. so, ji yilin lost to ye feiran? how is this possible? how could ji yilin, as the most talented disciple of their hidden ji family, lose to ye feiran? the head of the ji family quickly adjusted his mood and asked, "then which formation can''t you break?" "the penultimate formation on the seventh floor." ji yilin replied truthfully. head ji: "..." why was it the second to last one? if it was also the last one, he could also say that ji yilin and ye feiran were evenly matched and it was a draw. ji yilin lowered his head and did not dare to look at the head of the ji family. the head of the ji family took a deep breath, then raised his eyes to look at ji yiyao and asked, "yaoer, what about you?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2272

    hearing this, ji yiyao turned pale again, bit her lip, and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito, "i...the first formation on the sixth level." it would have been a happy thing to take the opportunity to break through, but she lost to gu jingchen. although her voice was very low, the practitioners present could hear her clearly. biqubao.com the head of the ji family had already guessed the outcome when he saw her reaction, but he still held a glimmer of hope for a draw in his heart, so he looked at gu jingchen silently. gu jingchen met the gaze of master ji and subconsciously looked at pei yu. pei yu nodded slightly before he said, "the second formation on the sixth floor." head ji: "..." today must be his unlucky day, he gets slapped in the face again and again. or maybe the ji family has really been hidden from the world for too long, and they are blindly confident. they always feel that their proud son can leave other proud sons in the fairy world behind. however, the fact is that the proud people outside have left behind the proud people of the ji family. ji yiyao''s reaction was the same as ji yilin''s, lowering her head and not daring to look at the head of the ji family at all. seeing this, the head of the ji family sighed softly in his heart. it seems that his character is not good either! after a while of emotion, he looked up at pei yu and said sincerely, "fellow taoist pei has accepted four good disciples. in today''s competition, two of our disciples lost. i am willing to admit defeat, and the god-level array belongs to miss ye. " after saying that, he pushed lightly, and the god-level array flew in front of ye feiran. "thank you, master ji!" ye feiran thanked him and accepted the god-level array. looking at the smile on ye feiran''s face, ji yilin felt extremely complicated. ji yiyao is also extremely distressed because they haven''t studied this god-level array yet! pei yu reached out and patted the head of the ji family on the shoulder, "in my opinion, they are all pretty good." the head of the ji family nodded, and then said, "the children have come out, it''s our turn." "okay!" pei yu said cheerfully, and then told gu jingchen and four others to pay attention to the situation of the formation peak disciples. seeing pei yu and the head of the ji family entering the stone monument at the same time, ji yilin and ji yiyao began to pray in their hearts that he must defeat pei yu, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. as for ye feiran, the four of them all had indifferent expressions on their faces. ye feiran thought it was normal to lose and win during the competition, while gu jingchen and the other three were extremely confident in pei yu, their master. gu jingchen used a ray of consciousness to pay attention to the changes in the stone tablet, and then discussed the situation of breaking into the formation tower with his three junior brothers and sisters. ji yilin and ji yiyao have been the proud sons of the reclusive ji family since they were young, and they are used to being proud, so today''s blow is a big blow to them. therefore, even if they heard the discussion between the four gu jingchen, they had no intention of participating. they kept focusing on the stone tablet, always watching the changes in the names of the ji family head and pei yu. not to mention that time passes differently in the formation tower. as saint-level formation masters, pei yu and ji family master naturally broke through the formation at a speed that ye feiran and others could not compare with. it seemed that not long after, they had already reached the eighth floor. ji yilin and ji yiyao became even more nervous, while ye feiran and the four others were still discussing the formation. the formations on the eighth level are very difficult. when all the disciples who entered the formation tower came out, they were still on the eighth level. time gradually passed, and the disciples of zhenfeng were unwilling to leave. everyone wanted to see the famous scene where pei yu defeated the head of the hidden ji family. in the end, pei yu and the head of the ji family were teleported out from the formation tower at the same time. the former had a smile on his face, while the latter looked a bit forced to smile. ji yilin and ji yiyao looked at each other, and their hearts skipped a beat. did they lose? "master!" meng zhitong couldn''t help shouting, and the meaning was very obvious. "haha..." pei yu laughed loudly and said with his hands behind his back, "the result of the competition between me and the head of the ji family was a draw." as soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly stunned. it turned out to be a draw. but a draw is not bad, after all, the opponent is a relatively mysterious hidden family. "peak master is so awesome!" listening to the waves of rainbow farts blowing all around, pei yu was in a very good mood. the head of the ji family is still in a complicated mood. he really didn''t expect that he and pei yu would end up in a draw. this sparring session gave him a sense that their hidden family seemed to have lost its status in the past, which was also the main reason for his forced smile. however, he cannot lose the face of the yinshi ji family. "fellow daoist pei, although we ended up in a draw, the formation tower was opened because of us, so our hidden world ji family is responsible for the spiritual stones needed to open the formation tower this time." naturally, pei yu would not refuse hypocritically, "master ji, you are so generous!" the next moment, he loudly said, "disciples, why don''t you thank master ji quickly?" "thank you, master ji!" everyone said immediately. head ji: "..." it doesn¡¯t have to be like this! in order to temper the character of ji yilin and ji yiyao, the head of the ji family chose to live in zhenfeng. naturally, pei yu would not refuse. he even secretly hoped that master ji would take out the spirit stones and open the formation tower again. after everything was arranged, the peak master pei yu summarized the situation of the formation tower opening this time and encouraged the formation peak disciples. returning to the palace, he summoned four more direct disciples. ye feiran took out the god-level formation plate immediately, but before he could say anything, pei yu had already said, "aran, this is your winnings, keep it for yourself!" ye feiran was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "okay!" pei yu looked at the four direct disciples with a look of relief, "you all performed well this time. i really didn''t expect that the arrival of the yinshi ji family would allow you all to break through." hearing this, gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo looked at each other and felt very happy. ye feiran was also happy for them. this situation was a breakthrough opportunity for the three senior brothers and sisters. after they were happy for a while, pei yu continued, "jing chen, although you have already reached the sixth floor of the formation tower and have one foot in the ranks of the master-level formation masters, you must continue to work hard in the future. " the excitement in gu jingchen''s heart suddenly diminished a little, and he quickly responded, "master, i understand." meng zhitong and chen mo were also beaten by pei yu respectively. ye feiran looked at this scene, the corners of his lips curled up with an imperceptible arc. in the eyes of others, their master pei yu is a jerk, but he is really responsible for his disciples. pei yu originally wanted to give ye feiran a beating, but thinking of her character, he didn''t waste any time. on the other side, the head of the ji family is also learning about the situation of ji yilin and ji yiyao in the formation tower. under his majesty, ji yilin and ji yiyao naturally did not dare to lie and explained everything in detail. at the end, ji yiyao couldn''t help but said, "father, it''s our first time for brother lin and i to enter the formation tower. we can''t compare to them... it''s understandable." head ji''s thick eyebrows raised, "is there any excusable circumstances?" ji yiyao nodded heavily. she felt that if she had more experience in breaking into the formation tower several times, she would never lose to gu jingchen. the head of the ji family glanced at ji yiyao, then his eyes fell on ji yilin and asked, "lin''er, do you think so too?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2273

    ji yilin met the gaze of master ji and nodded without hesitation. in his opinion, ye feiran and the others had indeed taken advantage of familiarity. for example, if they had failed to break into the tower once before, and then went back to study it, they would naturally have an advantage over him and ji yiyao when they broke into the tower for the first time. the head of the ji family looked at ji yiyao and then at ji yilin, and became more deeply aware of a problem. even if the ji family is reclusive, they still want their disciples to go out and have a try, instead of just comparing themselves to the other nine other reclusive families. yes, their hidden family is indeed deeper and stronger than other aristocratic families in terms of resources and strength. but a single hidden family is definitely not as good as a big sect. the big sect recruits talents from the entire fairy world, and those talented people are no worse than the talented people of their hidden family. the head of the ji family took a deep breath and then slowly said, "ye feiran is the new disciple recruited by the xuantian immortal sect this year. it is also her first time to enter the formation tower." ji yilin looked at the head of the ji family in disbelief. ji yiyao even murmured, "how is this possible?" the head of the ji family glanced at her, "nothing is impossible, ye feiran is also the number one in the monster kiln, you can go and find out about it when you have time. the top fifty disciples of this batch of monster kiln, especially some of them, were all being snatched up by the ten major sects in the immortal world. " the head of the ji family looked at the two pale disciples. although he couldn''t bear it, he wanted them to understand that there are people outside the world. "as far as i know, they are all disciples of the talented demon." he added silently before waving his hand and saying, "okay, you go down!" after coming back to their senses, ji yiyao and ji yilin looked at each other. at this moment, they both thought of the same point in their hearts and said in unison, "master (father), we want to break into the formation tower again." hearing this, the head of the ji family almost spit out a mouthful of blood, so his previous words were in vain, and they still insisted on their opinions. forget it, they have been proud for so long, and it is impossible for them to change all at once, so let them be stimulated again! although it costs a lot of spiritual stones to open the formation tower once, it is worth it to train the minds of the two disciples ji yilin and ji yiyao. m.biqubao.com "i will tell pei yu about this later. when do you want to break into the formation tower again?" ji yilin: "three days later." ji yiyao: "seven days later." the head of the ji family nodded, "when will the formation tower be opened again? pei yu should have experience. i will tell you then." "yes!" then, ji yilin and ji yiyao quickly retreated. they wanted to go back to study the formation in the formation tower that was difficult for them. looking at their hurried away figures, the head of the ji family could not help but sigh heavily, "alas!" he sat quietly for a while, then reported the matter back to his family ancestors and put forward his own suggestions. after the ancestors heard this, they immediately ordered those disciples who had obtained the places in sunset bay to set off for the xuantian immortal sect immediately. the places in sunset bay were all given to the younger generation by the hidden world ji family. originally, the younger generation of disciples were already preparing to board the spaceship full of doubts, and then one of the ancestors appeared. he actually said that he would directly tear apart the space and send them to xuantian immortal sect. at this time, someone finally couldn''t help but ask, "ancestor, did sunset bay arrive early?" "no, you will know when you get to xuantian immortal sect." the ancestor said. in this way, in just half a day, the ancestor personally brought the disciples of the hidden world ji family to the xuantian immortal sect. when the head of the ji family received the news from his ancestor, he immediately informed ke duzhong. hearing that one of the ancestors of the hidden ji family came in person, the ancestor of the xuantian immortal sect could not go to greet him in person, so ke duzhong, as the sect leader, naturally came forward. in this way, the hidden ji family was arranged to live in the same place, and the ancestor of the ji family also stayed. anyway, he is not the only ancestor of the hidden family to come. the early arrival of the yinshi ji family made other yinshi families full of doubts, and they all inquired about the reason. the first person they asked was ke duzhong. "sect master du, has sunset bay arrived early?" ke duzhong naturally knew the reason why the hidden world ji family came early, and replied with a smile, "no problem, sunset bay will not come early. as for why the hidden world ji family came early, you can ask the head of the ji family." it¡¯s not just that sunset bay arrives in advance! however, some of the more gossipy hidden families couldn''t help but ask the head of the ji family. of course, the head of the ji family would not tell them such a shameful thing. however, the reclusive gu family still found out about it from gu xu. ke duzhong did not stop gu xu from telling the gu family in the hidden world, because he also hoped in his heart that all the favored sons of the hidden family would arrive in advance, and then compete with the favored sons of the sect. this is not only an opportunity to meet the proud man of the hidden family, but also an opportunity to temper the character of the disciples of the sect, and it is also an opportunity for them to see the gap between themselves and the proud man of the hidden family. when gu xu asked ke duzhong for his opinion, he guessed what he was thinking. he was speechless and at the same time admired him very much. he was worthy of being his master and the leader of the sect. he still has a lot to learn. the sect master has been training him and senior brother ke ziming over the years. senior brother ke ziming was naturally trained as the young master of the sect, while he was trained as the young master of the reclusive gu family. the sect leader and master hoped that he could hide from the world and take care of the family''s young master, and he himself had this intention. as for the young sect master of the xuantian immortal sect, he had never had any idea. if anything, it is estimated that the sect leader and master nipped his idea in the cradle from the beginning, because it is impossible for the xuantian immortal sect to choose someone from a hidden family as the leader. otherwise, no one will know whether this sect is a sect or a hidden family in the future. his thoughts returned, gu xu looked at his thoughtful father in front of him, and couldn''t help but suggest, "father, why don''t you ask the disciples from the clan to come over in advance!" the head of the gu family raised his eyes and glanced at gu xu, then nodded gently, "okay!" because gu xu joined the xuantian immortal sect, the hidden gu family knew more about the outside world than other hidden families. however, as the first hidden family, the disciples in the family were also very proud. gu xu used to be very proud, but since joining the xuantian immortal sect, his temperament has been almost worn away. he is no longer sharp and is now very stable and restrained. in short, many senior officials of the gu family have already chosen gu xu to be the young master of the reclusive gu family. however, if gu xu wants to become the young master, he has to rely on himself. after all, there are so many talented people in the gu family, and they all want to be the young master. as long as they don''t kill each other, they will let them rob them, and whoever succeeds will be the young master of the reclusive gu family. just like that, only one day later, the disciples of the hidden gu family also arrived early, brought by the same ancestor who tore apart the space. when the remaining eight hidden families saw that the gu family had arrived early, they no longer bothered with the reasons and directly reported the matter back. as a result, the next day, all the people from the hidden family came to xuantian immortal sect in advance.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2274

    hearing the news, the sect leader ke duzhong simply laughed from ear to ear. he immediately ordered to go down and let the sect leader''s favorite son of heaven compete with the favorite son of the hidden family. at this time, through the connections between the ancestors, the hidden world family all knew the reason. so, they also ordered the proud sons of the clan to compete with the proud sons of xuantian immortal sect. both parties have this intention, so the xuantian immortal sect will be very lively in the next time. on this day, the head of the ji family found pei yu, looking like he was hesitant to speak. pei yu looked at him and twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said directly, "master ji, if you have anything to say, speak directly. as long as it is not too outrageous, pei will consider it." after saying that, he picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea, waiting for the master ji''s next words. having said that, the head of the ji family stopped worrying and went straight to the point, "fellow daoist pei, i would like to ask you to open the formation tower again, and i will provide you with the spiritual stones you need." "ahem..." pei yu choked all of a sudden. mom, i really didn¡¯t expect that his dream would come true! hahaha... the disciples of their formation peak are blessed! the head of the ji family thought that pei yu disagreed and was thinking of ways to persuade him. as a result, after pei yu recovered, he said with a smile, "as long as master ji takes out the spirit stone to open the formation tower, everything will be easy." the head of the ji family was slightly startled, and felt happy for a moment. he quickly raised his hands and said, "thank you, fellow daoist pei!" "you''re welcome. if you really want to thank me, it''s me and the disciples of the formation peak who want to thank you. after all, you took out the spirit stone and opened the formation tower." pei yu said with a smile. head ji: "..." there was no need to say it so clearly, the happiness in his heart disappeared instantly. after feeling depressed, he couldn''t help but ask, "isn''t xuantian immortal sect the number one sect in the immortal world? why is it so poor?" "it''s not that the xuantian immortal sect is poor, it''s that our formation is poor." pei yu had a sad look on his face. the head of the ji family looked at pei yu with suspicion. pei yu didn''t want to continue this question and asked, "master ji, when do you want to open the formation tower?" "well, i want to ask your opinion, how long does it take for your disciple to digest after coming out of the formation tower?" ji family leader asked seriously. he is not afraid of embarrassment now. pei yu recalled it once and said truthfully, "it depends on your personal talent! anyway, just tell me when you want to open the formation tower." the head of the ji family remembered ji yiyao''s words, "what about four days later?" "okay, it''s up to you to take out the spirit stone." pei yu readily agreed. head ji: "..." suddenly i felt a little sorry for lingshi. before master ji left, pei yu couldn''t help but confirm again, "master ji, don''t regret it, because i want to pass on the news." the corner of ji family''s mouth twitched slightly, then nodded and said, "don''t worry, fellow daoist pei, this family master will not go back on his word." "ok!" as soon as the ji family leader left, pei yu immediately released the news that the formation tower would be opened again in four days. for a moment, the entire formation peak disciples felt joy falling from heaven. they were so happy that they almost beat gongs and drums to celebrate. when ji yilin and ji yiyao heard the news, they were both very happy. only the head of the ji family was a little depressed. finally, he discussed with the ancestor of the ji family and directly asked all eighteen disciples to break into the formation tower. on the one hand, it is because they are better at formations, and on the other hand, they naturally feel that this way they are not so disadvantaged. at the same time, the entire xuantian immortal sect also knew the news. some disciples who are good at formations also plan to take this opportunity to break into the formation tower. the other nine hidden families also don''t want to miss this opportunity and let their disciples who are good at formations have a try. pei yu suggested that the ji family head could take the opportunity to collect a certain amount of spiritual stones from the other nine hidden families, but the ji family head was not thick-skinned enough to do such a thing. four days later, the formation tower was opened again. this time everyone saw many new faces. in the crowd, ye feiran quietly looked at the ten disciples of the hidden family who were good at formations. these disciples are all young in age and have high cultivation level, and each and every one of them exudes an arrogance that cannot be ignored. gu xu also came, ostensibly to catch up with the disciples of the hidden world family, but in fact he was sent by ke duzhong to introduce the disciples of the hidden world family to ye feiran and the others. so at this moment, gu xu noticed the change in ye feiran''s eyes, and silently introduced through a message, "the ji family is good at formations, ji yilin and ji yiyao are the most talented disciples of the younger generation. gu jin is the younger generation of our gu family who is best at formations. her talent is on par with ji yiyao, but not as good as ji yilin. " the remaining eight hidden families all sent a disciple who was best at formations to break into the formation tower. ye feiran silently wrote it down, not forgetting to thank gu xu, "senior brother gu, thank you!" the three of them, gu jingchen and others, also thanked each other because they also heard gu xu''s message. because gu xu introduced them to the disciples of the hidden ji family, chen mo and meng zhitong, who suddenly had several opponents, became uncontrollably nervous. noticing this, ye feiran silently sent a message to them, "second senior sister and third senior brother, do your best. anyway, master and the ji family master are silent now, so there will definitely be no luck." hearing this, chen mo and meng zhitong immediately looked like they couldn''t laugh or cry. what their junior sisters were thinking about was the lottery. however, after such an interruption, they miraculously calmed down. not knowing whether he had read the disciple''s mind, pei yu glanced at family master ji and said with a smile, "master ji, there will be no lottery this time. after all, you paid for the spiritual stone to open the formation tower." head ji: "..." does he still want to thank pei yu for not setting up a lottery? this spiritual stone is really making me feel more and more unhappy! after everything was ready, the head of the ji family took out the spiritual stone, opened the formation tower, and the disciples entered the tower in an orderly manner. however, this time, pei yu and the head of the ji family were not the only ones outside the formation tower, other hidden families had sent people. they not only wanted to see the performance of their own disciples, but also wanted to see the situation of the xuantian immortal sect''s formation peak disciples, and also to see the competition between the formation peak''s proud disciples and the ji family''s pride of heaven. although the head of the ji family had expected this, he still felt a toothache when he saw them in person. array tower. ji yilin and ji yiyao originally thought that the formation they were going to break was the same as the first time, but they were dumbfounded. this was completely different. the two of them looked at each other, their faces a little pale, but they adjusted their emotions after thinking that they would never be separated from each other. however, this also caused their speed of breaking the formation to be slower than expected, and even because they paid attention to the situation of ye feiran and gu jingchen from time to time, the speed was actually a little slower. ye feiran and gu jingchen paid no attention to what was going on outside the window and focused on breaking the formation, so their speed was actually faster. ji yilin and ji yiyao: "..." no, they have to catch up quickly because they can''t give the same reason this time.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2275

    time passed, and chen mo soon arrived at the fourth floor of the formation tower. with him were five disciples of the hidden world ji family. chen mo felt a little nervous about this, but when he thought about ye feiran''s previous words, he calmed down again and began to break the formation without hearing anything outside the window. meng zhitong is also in the same situation. however, on the fifth floor where she was, in addition to the disciples of the hidden ji family, there were also yu liangyi from the hidden yu family and long qinghua from the hidden long family. yu liangyi and long qinghua did not take meng zhitong seriously. they only saw the ji family as their opponent. as a result, meng zhitong no longer has anyone to pay attention to, which also allows her to concentrate more on breaking the formation. as a result, she successfully broke through the three formations on the fifth level in a row, which made the disciples of the hidden world family finally start to face her opponent. "is she a direct disciple of immortal lord pei yu?" yu liangyi asked. "yes!" ji yipeng replied. "it seems that the direct disciples of immortal lord pei yu are very powerful! but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t compare to your hidden world ji family!" long qinghua said with a half-smile on his face. disciple of the hidden ji family: "..." long qinghua rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but suggest, "why don''t we have a competition?" as soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly became energetic, and even meng zhitong stopped to listen to them. "each of us brings out the same prize. whoever surpasses immortal lord pei yu''s disciples will get all the prizes." long qinghua said. "this is a good idea." yu liangyi immediately agreed. the six disciples of the yinshi ji family looked at each other and then agreed to this suggestion. as a result, the eight people took out one of their treasures as a lottery ticket. thousand-year-old black gold wood, obsidian, colorful crystals, thunderbolt talisman, treasure gourd, fantasy stone, five-color stone, and agarwood. these are the materials needed to set up the formation. meng zhitong was naturally moved, so she turned to look at them, and a clear voice sounded, "fellow taoists, do you mind counting me in?" the eight people looked at each other and nodded in unison, "i don''t mind!" who minds an extra bonus! the lottery prize that meng zhitong took out was also a thousand-year-old black gold wood. seeing these lucky numbers, everyone worked hard and began to break the formation seriously. on the other side, gu jingchen and ji yiyao also came to the sixth floor. because of several days of research and the principle that everything is inseparable from its origin, ji yiyao quickly broke through the first formation on the sixth level. she looked happily at gu jingchen next door, and it turned out that gu jingchen also broke through the second formation on the sixth floor. ji yiyao: "..." how is this possible! next, there was no doubt that gu jingchen was stumped by the third formation, while ji yiyao was stumped by the second formation. the seventh floor. ye feiran came to the last formation, and ji yilin also came to the penultimate formation. ji yilin glanced at ye feiran and started to break the formation with confidence. in the end, he really broke through the penultimate formation, while ye feiran was still breaking through the last formation. ji yilin looked at ye feiran''s back and felt relieved. he knew that if he had another try, he would definitely be able to draw with ye feiran. ahem... maybe he can surpass ye feiran. with such confidence, ji yilin began to break the last formation. however, at the beginning, ji yilin found that the last formation was more than twice as difficult as the penultimate formation. his face turned pale, and he seemed to understand why ye feiran was stumped by the last formation. he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and tried to break the formation. however, his situation was the same as ye feiran''s last time. there was no way to start. especially when he saw ye feiran''s figure moving forward slowly, he felt even more anxious. in the end, he was so anxious that his eyes were red and sweating. especially when he saw ye feiran''s figure disappearing in front of his eyes, his emotions reached their peak. "ahhhh..." as his voice sounded, the formation tower immediately teleported him out. seeing the crazy ji yilin, everyone outside the formation tower was shocked, especially the head of the ji family who suddenly stood up from his seat. the head of the long family saw the excitement and didn''t mind it being a big deal, silently reminding him, "he seems to have inner demons!" "lin''er...ji yilin!" however, no matter how ji family leader called him, ji yilin''s symptoms of madness became more and more obvious. "quick, quick, knock him out!" pei yu urged. if ji yilin goes crazy in his formation, it is estimated that the entire hidden ji family will bear a grudge against him! alas, ji yilin''s character is not good enough! hearing this, the head of the ji family knocked ji yilin unconscious immediately, and then looked extremely ugly. he also didn''t expect that ji yilin''s ability to withstand blows was so poor. if he had known about it, he would not have let pei yu open the tower again. the head of the ji family planned to take ji yilin back, but was stopped by pei yu. "pei yu, what do you mean?" pei yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he snorted coldly, "hmph, if he hadn''t had an accident at my peak, i wouldn''t have meddle in my own business. this child just showed symptoms of madness, and my disciples have a way to make him wake up. " hearing this, the head of the ji family looked suspicious, "is this true?" others looked at pei yu with curiosity. since ancient times, inner demons have been the most difficult to solve, and pei yu actually said that his disciples have a way to solve it. i wonder what the way is? "believe it or not!" pei yu stopped talking to master ji. the head of the ji family hesitated for a moment, and then sent a message to the ancestor of the ji family to explain the situation. the ancestor of the ji family was also anxious, but still asked the head of the ji family to wait. "fellow daoist pei, i''m worried. i hope you can forgive me. i wonder which of your disciples can help lin''er wake up?" at the end, he added, "although this incident happened at the formation peak, it has nothing to do with fellow daoist pei. if your disciple can help lin''er wake up, our hidden world ji family will be deeply grateful." others silently pricked up their ears. pei yu took a sip of tea and said calmly, "i''m my little disciple." hearing this, the head of the ji family was stunned for a moment. it turned out to be ye feiran who was sparring with ji yilin. no matter what, at this moment he still hoped in his heart that ye feiran could find a way to make ji yilin wake up. at this time, the head of the ji family also noticed the change in the position of ye feiran''s name. she had already reached the eighth floor of the formation tower. the eighth floor... no wonder lin''er fell into madness! ye feiran broke into the eighth level, which means that she is very likely to break through the holy level magician soon. it seemed that it was no wonder that ji yilin couldn''t bear the stimulation. at this moment, his heart was also fluctuating greatly. it is unprecedented to become a saint-level formation mage at such a bone age. it seems that the hidden ji family''s attempt to win the first formation immortal in the immortal world is hopeless! after some emotion, the head of the ji family just hoped that ye feiran would come out of the formation tower quickly. if possible, he would even want pei yu to let ye feiran come out immediately, but unfortunately he couldn''t.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2276

    ye feiran lived up to his expectations and was quickly teleported out by the formation tower. she was even more unable to use the formation on the eighth level. as soon as he saw ye feiran''s figure, the head of the ji family immediately said, "miss ye, please help me." ye feiran: "???" what''s the situation? "lin''er has a demon in his heart!" the head of the ji family explained. hearing this, ye feiran looked at ji yilin next door to the ji family leader with a surprised look on his face. this caused inner demons. this disciple of the hidden family must have such a bad character! at the same time, pei yu silently sent a message to ye feiran, explaining the previous matter. at the end, he did not forget to ask, "aran, do you mind doing this for your teacher?" ye feiran understood pei yu''s approach. after all, if ji yilin really developed inner demons because of this, pei yu would not only be the one holding grudges in the hidden ji family, but also her. ahem... she really just wants to practice well in the fairy world, and then ascend to the divine world, with as little trouble as possible. "master is also doing it for my own good, how could i mind." hearing these words, pei yu felt relaxed, and then continued to say, "the head of the ji family said that as long as you let ji yilin wake up, the ji family will be grateful." ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "master, do you know what treasures the ji family has? are there any treasures of heaven and earth that i need?" "i don''t know about this master, but you can try to ask, and then i will tell you that it is to honor my master." pei yu replied, and even found a reason for ye feiran. the head of the ji family has been paying attention to the changes in ye feiran''s expression, and naturally guessed that she might be communicating with pei yu. therefore, when he saw that it was almost the same, he couldn''t wait to ask, "miss ye, is it okay? as long as lin''er wakes up, our hidden ji family will be grateful." ye feiran glanced at ji yilin who fainted, "i''ll try!" the next moment, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and the wangyouqin appeared in her hand. at this time, the head of the yu family also remembered, "ye feiran? you are ye feiran, the number one in the monster kiln, a young master-level kagura master!" as soon as these words came out, everyone remembered this, and their eyes on ye feiran suddenly changed. in fact, their hidden family would like to recruit such a proud man if they had the chance. thinking that ye feiran was a master-level kagura master, the head of the ji family had some faith in her. after everything was ready, ye feiran said, "master ji, you can wake him up." "good!" as soon as ji yilin woke up, he continued to scream, "ahhhh..." moreover, his eyes were getting redder and redder, and veins were popping up on the backs of his hands and forehead. "zheng!" ye feiran''s slender white fingers plucked the strings, and the demon-suppressing song started playing. when the first note sounded, all the old foxes present knew that this piece of music was not simple. under the influence of the music, ji yilin gradually calmed down. he stopped screaming. the veins on the back of his hands and forehead also gradually disappeared, and the red eyes slowly faded. only halfway through playing the demon-suppressing song, ji yilin had already woken up. however, at first, he still looked at ye feiran who was playing the piano in front of him with a confused expression. what''s happening here? didn''t they break the formation at the formation tower? why was ye feiran playing the piano in front of him? when ye feiran saw that he was awake, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. everyone suddenly felt regretful. this piece of music is also useful for old guys like them! the head of the ji family came back to his senses and quickly checked on ji yilin''s condition to confirm that he had really woken up. he finally let go of his worries. ji yilin became more and more confused and asked, "master, what''s wrong with me?" the head of the ji family slapped ji yilin on the head, "humph, you have the nerve to ask, you almost went crazy, you know? if it weren''t for miss ye, the consequences would be disastrous, so why don''t you thank miss ye quickly." ji yilin: "!!!" what? he almost went crazy? for a moment, what happened before flashed back in his mind. the more ji yilin thought about it, the more he felt afraid, especially when he thought about his obsession. at the same time, facing ye feiran, he felt ashamed. "miss ye, thank you for your help. besides, i lost the competition between you and me!" this time, he was convinced of his defeat. hearing his words, the head of the ji family was pleasantly surprised, because he didn''t expect that something that almost went crazy could change ji yilin''s character so much. he felt that the thank you gift to ye feiran could be a little heavier. ye feiran smiled slightly and said, "mr. ji, you''re welcome. i gained a lot from my discussion with mr. ji." this was a disguised recognition of his ability, and ji yilin couldn''t help feeling happy. at the same time, the way everyone looked at ye feiran changed again. one song, no, half a song can wake up ji yilin who has fallen into madness. what kind of song is this? if ye feiran plays a whole piece of music, will it help people who have developed inner demons to eliminate their inner demons, or even make people who are obsessed with it wake up? you must know that not only some people in their hidden family have developed inner demons, but also some have gone crazy. suddenly, they all had the same little thought. seeing that the situation was almost over, the head of the ji family said, "miss ye, the matter of thanking you..." "ahem..." pei yu coughed lightly at the right time. head ji: "???" an awkward yet polite smile appeared on ye feiran''s face. the head of the ji family looked at pei yu, then at ye feiran, and said silently, "miss ye, a gentleman''s words are hard to follow. if you have any requests for a thank you gift, you can put it forward." the master was so righteous, and the ji family master was also so righteous, so ye feiran politely told him the treasures of heaven, materials and earth he wanted. head ji: "..." isn''t this the treasure that ke duzhong asked them to exchange for places in sunset bay? does pei yu really think that he is not willing to give it up in exchange for a place in sunset bay? hehe¡­¡­ the head of the ji family looked at pei yu with disdain, and then continued to send a message to ye feiran, "miss ye, we really don''t have these natural and earthly treasures. if we do, we will use them to exchange for the place in sunset bay that day. because in our eyes, the value of those heavenly materials and earthly treasures is not as good as the opportunity to understand the innate attributes and the rules of heaven. don''t worry about your master, you saved lin''er. just say whatever you want. if our yinshi ji family has it, we will definitely give it to you. " ye feiran was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "master ji, let''s make the decision!" hearing this, the head of the ji family sighed at ye feiran''s kindness to pei yu, and then said, "okay, when it''s ready, i''ll ask lin''er to personally deliver the thank you gift." ji yilin nodded, and then said shamelessly, "miss ye, i have no idea about the last formation on the seventh floor of the formation tower. can you give me some advice?" he was afraid that ye feiran wouldn''t be happy, so he added, "just a little bit will do. i want to continue my research on my own."


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2277

    hearing this, not only ye feiran was slightly stunned, but pei yu and the head of the ji family were also slightly stunned. it seems that the experience of almost going crazy has really made ji yilin undergo earth-shaking changes, which can be considered a good thing! however, after sighing with emotion, pei yu immediately protected his young disciple, "mr. ji, we will talk about the instructions later. aran''s music to wake you up consumes your mental power." hearing this, the head of the ji family also said quickly, "yes, yes, thank you for your hard work, miss ye. lin''er, i can also give you some advice on the formation." ji yilin realized his abruptness and immediately looked apologetic, "sorry, miss ye, i didn''t expect this." ye feiran waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter." however, breaking into the formation tower and playing half of the demon-suppressing song did consume a lot of mental energy, and the master also protected her in this way, so she should just go aside and recover her mental energy! the head of the ji family was very wise and gave ye feiran a very large spirit stone on the spot. seeing the spirit stone, pei yu''s expression softened a lot, and then he protected ye feiran. the head of the ji family glanced at ye feiran, then pulled ji yilin aside, raised his eyebrows and asked, "lin''er, are you really convinced that you lost to miss ye?" ji yilin nodded and said seriously, "master, i am truly convinced that i have no way of starting the last formation on the seventh floor of the tower, but miss ye succeeded in breaking the formation only for the second time. i think if it were me, i definitely wouldn''t be able to do it, not to mention that she was still willing to save me even though i treated her like that. i''m very grateful to her. the reason why i asked her for advice just now was because i wanted to make friends with her. she is really amazing. i guess she is not far away from breaking through to the holy level magician, and may even be the youngest practitioner in the history of the fairy world to break through to the divine level magician. " hearing ji yilin''s words, the head of the ji family looked relieved, "lin''er, you have grown up, now do you know that there is a world outside the world and there are people outside the world?" ji yilin nodded with a look of shame, "let the head of the family worry about it." finally, ji yilin couldn''t help but said, "master, i plan to pay part of the thank you gift to miss ye." "no need, just support the family." head ji said with a smile. ji yilin still wanted to fight for it, but the head of the ji family interrupted him silently, "miss ye may not necessarily like the treasure you have." ji yilin: "???" no, as the most talented young generation of the hidden ji family, he naturally has many treasures, but why doesn''t miss ye look down on him? seeing his confused look, the head of the ji family reminded, "that day, sect master du proposed to exchange the heavenly materials and earthly treasures for the place in sunset bay. do you have them?" ji yilin''s mouth twitched slightly. his family didn''t have any. how could he have it? at the same time, he was also surprised that ye feiran would ask for these natural and earthly treasures. could it be that she was threatened by pei yuxianjun? after all, with her talent, there was no need for the hundred turns pill and the liumi pill. ye feiran didn''t know what ji yilin was thinking. she had completely absorbed the spiritual stone given by the ji family leader, and her mental power had returned to a full state. ahem... this is naturally because she was not in a full mental state before breaking into the tower. looking at this scene, everyone also realized that ye feiran''s music required a lot of mental energy. if she wanted to ask her to perform, she would have to pay a certain amount of money, and the result might not be perfect. when ye feiran opened his eyes, many disciples were also teleported out by the formation tower, including chen mo. chen mo had a look of joy on his face because he had defeated the disciples of the hidden world ji family and several other disciples of the hidden world family. seeing the disciples of the hidden ji family being teleported out one after another, the head of the ji family did not ask about the results because he knew it just by looking at their expressions. time passed, and meng zhitong was also teleported. the next moment, the six disciples of the hidden ji family, yu liangyi, and long qinghua were also teleported out one after another. their expressions were not very good. meng zhitong glanced at them, with a bright smile on his face, "everyone, if you are willing to admit defeat, bring the winnings!" as soon as these words came out, everyone looked at them curiously. the disciples of the hidden world family felt their faces were burning and reluctantly took out the winnings. "miss meng, this is not your first time breaking into the formation tower." the implication is that she is victorious. meng zhitong raised her eyebrows slightly and said slowly, "then what? i am a disciple of the xuantian immortal sect, and the formation tower is the pagoda of our xuantian immortal sect. isn''t it normal that this is not my first time?" eight people: "..." they clearly didn''t mean it. "are you reluctant to give up the lottery?" meng zhitong continued to act stupid. "how is that possible?" long qinghua said subconsciously. it was just a piece of colorful crystal. he was just unconvinced and lost to meng zhitong. if he was like meng zhitong and had broken into the tower many times, he would definitely defeat her. "that''s okay, hurry up and take out the winnings! i also want to report to master about my experience of entering the formation tower this time." meng zhitong had a bright smile on his face. m.biqubao.com in this way, meng zhitong harvested eight treasures needed to set up the formation. the heads of the ji family, the long family, and the yu family looked at this scene with mixed emotions, so their hidden family lost again. this pei yu''s personal disciple is really not simple! soon, gu jingchen, ji yiyao and gu jin were teleported out by the formation tower at the same time. as the eldest disciple, gu jingchen was relatively calm with no change in his expression, while gu jin also had a calm expression, so nothing could be seen from their faces, but it could be seen from ji yiyao''s face. because ji yiyao''s face was pale, she obviously lost, but she didn''t know whether she lost to gu jingchen alone or to gu jin as well. however, no one asked at this time, mainly because everyone was a little worried that ji yiyao couldn''t stand the stimulation and went crazy. ji yiyao felt a little relieved when she saw that her father did not ask about the result immediately. she silently sent a message to ji yilin, "did you lose or win?" ji yilin replied calmly, "lost!" ji yiyao: "..." they both lost again, and she had to think about how to explain it to her father. as the disciples in the formation tower were teleported out one after another, the people from the hidden world family began to leave one after another, and finally only the people from the formation peak remained. meng zhitong endured it for a long time and quickly asked, "elder brother, how are you doing?" "my fourth formation, gu jin''s third, and ji yiyao''s second." gu jingchen replied. "ah? ji yiyao actually lost to gu jin?" meng zhitong looked surprised. chen mo and ye feiran were also surprised. only pei yu was curious whether ji yiyao would have inner demons? if she also develops inner demons, then aran can make a fortune again. so he asked directly, "a ran, is it easy for you to play the demon suppressing song? how much mental energy does half of the demon suppressing song require?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2278

    ye feiran was stunned for a moment, and then replied truthfully, "if you were like ji yilin, it would be easier and it wouldn''t consume much mental energy." pei yu raised his eyebrows, surprised by ye feiran''s strong mental power, but he would never tell the truth. "the master knows it well. if you show such a trick today, people from the hidden world family will definitely come looking for me or you. when the time comes, you can just blame the matter on my master. if you are willing to help, i will do my best to get you more rewards. " ye feiran felt a warm feeling in his heart and said quickly, "thank you, master!" she doesn''t know much about the hidden family in the fairy world, so asking pei yu to deal with it is indeed the best way. next, pei yu asked them one by one about their situation in the formation tower, and gave them some pointers before letting them go back. after ye feiran returned, he immediately went to the mysterious space, and then recalled the formations in the formation tower, especially the last killing formation on the seventh floor. finally, ye mulin said, "ran''er, try setting up the killing array on the seventh floor." hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "master emperor, is there any other way to resolve the formation?" ye mulin: "yes!" with ye mulin''s help, the killing array on the seventh floor was recreated before his eyes. at this time, without ye murin''s advice, ye feiran had already found a faster way to break the formation. "i see!" after coming back to his senses, ye feiran quickly asked, "mu lin, do you want to continue setting up the formation?" "no need, ran''er has found the fastest way to break the formation." ye mulin said with a smile. ye feiran suddenly had a look of surprise on his face, "really?" "um!" at this time, ye feiran also understood why ye murin asked her to set up the formation. "mu lin, thank you!" next, ye feiran simply let himself go and had a good sleep. after resting, she originally planned to continue studying with pei yu, but pei yu drove them away. "you can learn the formation slowly. you should go and watch the competition between the disciples of the hidden world family and our sect disciples first!" "good!" after the four people came down the mountain, they went straight to the xuantian immortal sect''s competition ground. the competition ground is very lively at the moment, and there are people on each competition stage squaring off and competing. "tsk, the sisters xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua are so amazing!" "this is the first time i have seen such powerful swordsmanship sisters!" "do you think xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua are more powerful, or senior sister ye from wangyue peak?" "xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua are both in the middle stage of the immortal sage. senior sister ye was at the peak of the immortal before going into seclusion. as for who is more powerful, you will have to compete to find out. after all, senior sister ye often succeeds in challenges beyond levels." "xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua made such a big noise, isn''t it just to compete with senior sister ye! it''s a pity that senior sister ye hasn''t come out of seclusion yet." "i heard that the sisters of the xuanyuan family are best at the double sword technique. do they want to challenge senior sister ye alone?" listening to the discussion around him, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, then lowered his voice and asked meng zhitong next door. "second senior sister, is the hidden xuanyuan family a family of swordsmen?" "yes, it is said that xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua are the most evil disciples among the younger generation of their family." meng zhitong replied. after a pause, she continued, "however, i don''t think they are any match for senior sister ye." "why?" ye feiran asked quietly. meng zhitong thought for a while and then said, "senior sister ye feels very mysterious. she can create miracles even when everyone thinks there is no hope." ye feiran smiled and said nothing. ahem... she also felt that xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua were no match for a xuan. what''s more, ah xuan''s retreat this time is longer than expected. maybe after the retreat is over, her cultivation will also break through to the middle stage of the immortal saint. as they talked, the four of them came to the competition stage where xuanyuan ruhua was. a new round of competition is about to begin, and xuanyuan ruhua¡¯s opponent is gu xu. xuanyuan ruhua looked at gu xu, with a smile on her delicately made-up face, "gu xu, long time no see!" "long time no see!" gu xu replied expressionlessly. xuanyuan ruhua didn''t mind and asked straight to the point, "gu xu, do you know when the disciple of the first sword immortal wang xianjun will come out of seclusion? both of us sisters want to witness her grace." "really? do you want to challenge her?" gu xu still said expressionlessly. xuanyuan ruhua choked immediately and glared at gu xu with her beautiful eyes, "gu xu, i haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are still so vicious." "to be honest, i don''t know when junior sister ye will be released from seclusion. can we start the competition now?" gu xu continued. xuanyuan ruhua didn''t get the answer he wanted, and felt a little depressed. he took a deep breath and said, "that''s it." "the competition begins!" as the referee''s voice fell, xuanyuan ruhua and gu xu instantly fought with each other. although the sword cultivator''s fighting power was powerful, gu xu, as a law cultivator, was not bad either, and the battle was very fierce. at the same time, the head of the gu family and the xuanyuan family are also paying attention to their situation. under the competition stage, the disciples of the gu family and the xuanyuan family were cheering for their own people. "a jing, i think the sword cultivators of the xuantian immortal sect are not very good, and now gu xu is asked to take action." xuanyuan feng couldn''t help but say. xuanyuan jinghua smiled and said nothing. in the past few days, the two sisters have indeed challenged all the top swordsmanship disciples of the xuantian immortal sect, and indeed no one is their opponent. but they even wanted to challenge ye feixuan, the direct disciple of the first sword immortal. this was the reason why the title of first sword immortal fell to their hidden xuanyuan family that year. "a feng, stop talking. this is the xuantian immortal sect. it would be bad if others heard about it." xuanyuan ye said. xuanyuan feng was more afraid of xuanyuan ye, his eldest brother, but he couldn''t help but mutter, "you''re not allowed to tell the truth!" xuanyuan ye stopped scolding him and focused on watching the situation on the competition stage. at this time, ke ziming and lu yingzhou came together, and they stopped next to ye feiran. "senior brother ke!" "shadow boat!" "little leaf!" after saying hello, lu yingzhou silently sent a message to ye feiran, "little ye zi, the xuanyuan family is too arrogant. you come on stage to dampen their spirit. this is also the intention of the sect leader." ye feiran: "..." "recently, the sword cultivators of the sect, including me, have really lost the sect''s face." lu yingzhou continued. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "i think senior brother gu will definitely win this competition." lu yingzhou raised his eyes and glanced at the competition stage, and agreed, "second senior brother will indeed win, but second senior brother is not a swordsman." "but the one they want to challenge is ah xuan. it''s better to wait until ah xuan comes out of seclusion." ye feiran said. lu yingzhou stared at ye feiran for a while, frowned and asked, "little ye zi, don''t you want to go on stage to compete?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2279

    ye feiran shook his head gently, "no, i just heard that the sisters xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua are best at the double sword technique. i want to challenge ah xuan." lu yingzhou had a look of confusion on his face, "but this doesn''t stop you from going on stage to frustrate their spirit!" ye feiran''s lips curled up slightly, "don''t you think a-xuan is more suitable? they are here to defeat a-xuan." lu yingzhou was slightly startled, "it is true that a-xuan is more suitable, but a-xuan is not out yet." "wait! wait for them to be arrogant for a while longer, and if ah xuan really doesn''t come out of seclusion, i will come on stage again." ye feiran said. "okay!" lu yingzhou nodded happily and then sent a message to his master. he finally completed the task assigned by his master. ke ziming glanced at them, a smile flashed across his eyes, the relationship was so good! next, the three people watched the competition carefully. as expected, the final result was that gu xu won. xuanyuan ruhua stretched out his hand to wipe the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "gu xu, you are still so powerful!" "hmph, if a jing and you go on stage together, gu xu will definitely not be your opponent." xuanyuan feng couldn''t help but said. although this was true, xuanyuan jinghua was not as shameless as xuanyuan feng and reminded him, "a feng, don''t say this again. it''s not honorable to win with two against one." xuanyuan feng didn''t understand, "but you are practicing the double sword technique!" in his eyes, xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua are the best at double sword techniques, and they are one. xuanyuan jinghua smiled helplessly, "but we also practice single sword techniques, don''t we?" xuanyuan feng: "..." xuanyuan ruhua walked down the stage to heal his injuries, and xuanyuan jinghua stepped onto the stage to continue the challenge. seeing this, lu yingzhou couldn''t help but tsk, "it seems that these sisters have to wait until ah xuan comes out of seclusion." ke ziming turned his head to look at ye feiran and said with a smile, "junior sister, do you want to go on stage and challenge me?" just when ye feiran was hesitating, there was a sudden commotion in the competition ground. "senior sister ye is out of seclusion!" "senior sister ye!" "it turns out that senior sister ye''s cultivation has reached the intermediate stage of immortal saint. no wonder she has been in seclusion for so long!" amidst the commotion, ye feixuan walked straight towards ye feiran. in fact, as soon as she came out of seclusion, wang zezhi briefly talked to her about the current situation of the sect. ye feixuan also became interested after hearing about the pair of sword cultivating sisters from the hidden xuanyuan family, and she believed that aran was also interested. therefore, after finding out that ye feiran was already at the competition ground, she came. seeing ye feixuan appear, not only the disciples of xuantian immortal sect were excited, but also the hidden xuanyuan family, especially xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua. the disciples of the first sword immortal have finally come out of seclusion, what a great wait for them! suddenly, the eyes of everyone in the xuanyuan family fell on ye feixuan. they knew that ye feixuan was a ghost cultivator, but they had never seen her true face. now that i see how beautiful she is and how young she is, she is still in the middle stage of immortal sage, i am not only shocked but also shocked. ye feixuan didn''t even look at them, she only had ye feiran in her eyes for the time being. "aran!" "you''re out of seclusion, middle stage immortal saint, congratulations." ye feiran said with a smile. "that inheritance is more powerful than i thought." ye feixuan replied with a smile. ye feixuan was a well-known iceberg beauty of xuantian immortal sect. now he suddenly smiled when he saw her. the disciples of xuantian immortal sect felt like they were in a dream. "oh my god, senior sister ye smiled, so beautiful!" "yes, i never thought that i would be able to see senior sister ye smile in my lifetime." "senior sister ye is strong and beautiful. i don''t know what man is worthy of her?" "hey, don''t you think senior sister ye is beautiful, and junior sister ye is also beautiful?" "which junior sister ye?" "xianjun pei yu''s new disciple, i heard that she broke into the formation tower twice and defeated the favored one from the hidden world ji family both times." "tsk, junior sister ye is indeed beautiful. she and senior sister ye stand together, not to mention how eye-catching she is." xuanyuan feng and xuanyuan ye were also amazed by ye feixuan''s smile. they were even more amazed when they noticed ye feilan next to ye feixuan. xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua looked helpless when they saw their reactions. xuanyuan jinghua on the competition stage shouted directly, "fellow daoist ye, i am xuanyuan jinghua of the hidden xuanyuan family. i want to compete with you." "okay!" ye feixuan readily agreed. before she took the stage, lu yingzhou did not forget to send a message, "a-xuan, the sect leader and master asked you to dampen their spirit and regain the lost face of our xuantian immortal sect." ye feixuan nodded, "okay!" ke ziming looked at ye feixuan and then at ye feiran, and a smile appeared in his eyes. both junior sisters were very confident, which was great! as ye feixuan flew onto the stage, the competition ground became more lively, and most of the disciples gathered to watch. when xuanyuan ruhua saw ye feixuan coming, she immediately took a high-level healing elixir just to compete with ye feixuan. facing the disciple of the first sword immortal, xuanyuan jinghua did not look down upon him at all. with a movement of her consciousness, she had a long sword in her hand. biqubao.com "hiss, divine sword!" "they obtained the qinghong sword and the changhong sword in an ancient secret realm. it is said that they also obtained the double sword technique of the former owner of the pair of divine swords." "tsk, they are so lucky! so if the two sisters play at the same time, will senior brother gu not be able to beat them?" "definitely. it is said that the two sisters are best at the double sword technique." "if senior sister ye wins, do you think the two of them will play at the same time?" ye feixuan glanced at xuanyuan jinghua, her consciousness moved, and the qingming sword appeared in her hand. "hmph, our senior sister ye also has a divine sword!" xuanyuan jinghua was slightly stunned, and also glanced at the divine sword in ye feixuan''s hand, and then saluted each other with both hands. "the competition begins!" as the referee''s voice fell, both men suddenly attacked each other. xuanyuan jinghua slashed out with a sword, and because she had fire-attribute spiritual power, countless flames rushed toward ye feixuan. ye feixuan also slashed out with her sword, and the sharp sword energy greeted her. ye feiran could tell at a glance that this was the heaven-breaking sword technique, and a-xuan had used 70% of her strength. i wonder if xuanyuan jinghua could catch it? xuanyuan jinghua''s flames were very fierce, but ye feixuan''s sharp sword energy directly engulfed them all, and finally exploded on the spot. "boom!" a shocking loud noise resounded throughout the competition arena, sand and rocks flew, and strong winds roared crazily across the entire competition arena. it was too late for the referee to activate the protective shield, so some of the disciples watching on the competition stage subconsciously retreated, while others stood still because they had enough ability to protect themselves from the aftermath of this energy. at this moment, smoke and dust enveloped the entire competition ground, and no one could see clearly what was going on inside. both the disciples of the xuantian immortal sect and the disciples of the hidden xuanyuan family looked at the competition arena with worried faces. the explosion was so powerful, i wonder if they were injured? compared to the disciples of the xuantian immortal sect, the hidden xuanyuan family has another worry. after all, according to the previous situation, ye feixuan''s sword is obviously more powerful, so... this result is a bit mysterious!


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2280

    when the smoke and dust on the competition stage dispersed, everyone saw the two protagonists for the first time. ye feixuan held the qingming sword in her hand and looked at xuanyuan jinghua across from her with a calm expression. xuanyuan jinghua fell on the edge of the competition stage, just one step away from falling. at this moment, the changhong sword drawn by xuanyuan jing had fallen aside. her face with exquisite makeup was covered with dust and blood, her hair was messy, and she looked at ye feixuan in disbelief. lost? she actually lost and was defeated by ye feixuan with one move! thinking of the last four words, she turned pale for a moment, and finally fell on the competition stage and passed out. everyone in the arena looked at this scene with disbelief, especially the disciples of the hidden xuanyuan family. "oh my god, senior sister ye is even more powerful than i thought. she actually defeated xuanyuan jinghua with one move!" "xuanyuan jinghua has indeed defeated many of our disciples before, but she has never tried to defeat them with a single move!" biqubao.com "as expected of the disciple of the first sword immortal, senior sister ye is amazing!" lu yingzhou came to his senses and was filled with excitement, "a-xuan is so amazing!" the wish of the sect leader and master to dampen the might of the hidden xuanyuan family has come true. even if it is a bit too powerful, i don¡¯t know if the hidden xuanyuan family can withstand it? after all, he had heard that ji yilin of the hidden ji family was so shocked by xiao yezi that he almost went crazy. ye feiran nodded in agreement, "a-xuan is indeed amazing!" moreover, this coquettish operation really directly regained all the face that xuantian immortal sect had lost before. after the disciples of the hidden xuanyuan family came to their senses, they immediately flew to the competition platform to check xuanyuan jinghua''s condition, and then quickly lifted him down for treatment. xuanyuan ruhua was sure that her sister''s injury was not serious. it was probably because she couldn''t accept this fact that she passed out, and he felt relieved. under the influence of the elixir, xuanyuan jinghua woke up quickly, his expression a little numb, and he still couldn''t accept the result that he was defeated by ye feixuan. xuanyuan ruhua reached out and patted the back of her hand, and said softly, "jing, heal your wounds quickly. then we will go on stage to challenge ye feixuan." hearing this, a light finally appeared in xuanyuan jinghua''s eyes, and it became brighter and brighter. yes, what they are best at is the double sword technique. ye feixuan can defeat her with one move, but she may not be able to defeat the two sisters'' double sword technique. "sister, i understand." "okay, you heal your wounds quickly, and i will also challenge ye feixuan." xuanyuan ruhua said. hearing this, xuanyuan jinghua hesitated and whispered, "sister, you have to be mentally prepared." xuanyuan ruhua smiled slightly, "i know, don''t think too much about it. didn''t my parents say that? although the disciples of our hidden family are powerful, they must also understand that there are people outside the world." looking at his sister''s smile, and then thinking that he had just passed out because he could not accept the result, xuanyuan jinghua suddenly looked ashamed. it can also be seen from this that xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua have much better temperaments than ji yilin and ji yiyao. next, xuanyuan jinghua healed his wounds, and xuanyuan ruhua came on stage to challenge ye feixuan. because his sister was defeated by ye feixuan with one move, xuanyuan ruhua also used his strongest sword at the beginning. xuanyuan ruhua flew into the air, gathered his spiritual power and slashed at ye feixuan with his sword. the divine sword qinghong sword was now blood red, exuding an oppressive aura of death. "one sword qinghong!" seeing this, ye feixuan raised her eyebrows slightly, slashed out with her sword, and faced it with sharp sword energy. only this time, she used 80% of her strength. the two attacks collided with everyone''s horrified eyes, and they also made a huge collision sound, and finally turned into a violent explosion. "boom!" this time the referee has experience, so he has already activated the protective shield on the competition stage. however, the competition stage was also shrouded in smoke and dust, and no one could see clearly what was going on inside. "this competition platform may be almost scrapped!" ke ziming said quietly. as soon as he said this, everyone looked at him with a strange look. is now the time to care about whether the competition platform will be scrapped? ke ziming raised his eyebrows slightly, didn''t junior sister ye feixuan win? in his opinion, ye feixuan can defeat xuanyuan jinghua with one move, and naturally she can defeat xuanyuan ruhua with one move. oh, xuanyuan ruhua used the strongest move, and ye feixuan''s move was also more powerful than before! when the smoke and dust dissipated, ye feixuan was indeed the same as before, holding the qingming sword in her hand and looking at xuanyuan ruhua opposite with a calm expression. although xuanyuan ruhua did not fall to the ground like xuanyuan jinghua, her qinghong sword had already penetrated the ground. her right hand was placed on the sword to support herself, and her hands were trembling a little. at the same time, his face was covered with dust, blood was constantly spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his three thousand hairs were no longer restrained. it looked very tragic! she raised her eyes to look at ye feixuan and said, "i lost!" as soon as these words came out, the disciples of xuantian immortal sect immediately cheered. "wow, senior sister ye not only defeated xuanyuan jinghua with one move, but also defeated xuanyuan ruhua with one move. it''s really amazing!" "that''s right, i don''t think the hidden xuanyuan family is still so arrogant?" hearing this, the expressions of xuanyuan ye, xuanyuan feng and xuanyuan jinghua changed slightly. the first two did not forget the injured xuanyuan ruhua and hurriedly walked onto the competition stage. xuanyuan ruhua leaned on xuanyuan ye and did not forget to say, "fellow daoist ye, after my injury recovers, how about we compete again?" "okay!" ye feixuan agreed readily. the reason why she chose to defeat xuanyuan jinghua and xuanyuan ruhua in one move was just to follow the wishes of the sect master ke duzhong so that the sword cultivators of the xuantian immortal sect could regain their morale. but for herself, she wanted to slowly compete with the sword cultivating sisters of the xuanyuan family. xuanyuan ruhua, who is also the proud son of the sword cultivator, immediately understood why ye feixuan agreed so readily. she hesitated for a moment and continued, "fellow daoist ye, what we two sisters are best at is the double sword technique. i don''t know when the time will come." can we go on stage to compete with you?" the corners of ye feixuan''s lips curved slightly, "what a coincidence. my sister and i have also practiced the double sword technique. when the time comes, we will compete together." as soon as these words came out, not only the xuanyuan family in the hidden world had doubts on their faces, but the disciples of xuantian immortal sect also had doubts on their faces. "who is senior sister ye''s sister? how come i don''t know." "i don''t know either." "ye feixuan...ye feiran...is the new disciple accepted by immortal lord pei yu the sister of senior sister ye?" suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on ye feiran. ye feiran smiled slightly and lightly opened her lips, "yes, i am your senior sister ye''s sister." "oh my god, they are actually two sisters!" after a while of surprise, everyone began to wonder why ye feixuan was a ghost cultivator, but neither ye feiran nor ye feixuan wanted to explain. at the same time, xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua also looked at ye feiran and fell into deep thought. ye feixuan''s swordsmanship is so powerful, how about her sister''s swordsmanship?


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2281

    xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua looked at each other, and the two sisters instantly understood each other''s thoughts. as a result, xuanyuan jinghua, who had recovered from his injuries and regained his spiritual power, raised his eyes to look at ye feiran and said, "fellow daoist ye, i want to compete with you." as soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly stunned. at the same time, the disciples who knew ye feiran a little bit couldn''t help but sigh, this xuanyuan jinghua is so powerful! god knows, ye feixuan and ye feiran''s sword skills are comparable, so she is just looking for abuse! ye feiran smiled slightly, "okay!" xuanyuan ye carried xuanyuan ruhua down to the competition stage to heal his injuries, while xuanyuan feng cheered xuanyuan jinghua. lu yingzhou rubbed his hands and said excitedly to ye feiran, "little ye zi, you can defeat them with one move!" hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, "what if they can''t bear the stimulation and go crazy?" "you can play the demon-suppressing song." lu yingzhou said immediately. "what if it doesn''t work? and then i''m hated by the hidden xuanyuan family. will you save me?" ye feiran looked at lu yingzhou with a half-smile. the demon-suppressing song can be used to deal with monsters, and it can also wake up cultivators who have just fallen into a state of madness, but she really doesn''t know what effect it will have on cultivators who have gone crazy. lu yingzhou: "..." no way? he thinks this is unlikely. "ahem... i think xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua have good intentions." "no matter how good your character is, it is probably difficult to accept one after another in a short period of time, so let nature take its course!" ye feiran said. naturally, she can also deal with xuanyuan jinghua with one sword, but now a-xuan has defeated them with one move, and she wants to try using the sword of time to fight against them. "okay!" lu yingzhou looked regretful. the reason why he had such an idea was firstly because of ye feiran''s strength, and secondly because the hidden xuanyuan family was really too arrogant before. soon, ye feiran and xuanyuan jinghua stood on the competition stage. although this competition stage is half broken, the referee still has no intention of replacing it, allowing it to exert its last value. "xuanyuan jinghua!" "ye feiran!" the two people bowed to each other, and the referee announced, "the competition begins!" thinking that he had been defeated by ye feixuan before, xuanyuan jinghua did not hesitate to use the strongest attack from the beginning. she also flew into the air and raised her changhong sword to strike at ye feiran. "a sword makes a rainbow!" as the sword struck out, the sword energy quickly condensed into a fiery red dragon, and then it rushed towards ye feiran with its teeth bared. ye feiran held the qingyou sword in his hand, gathered his spiritual power, and faced him with a sword. "time stands still!" as her voice fell, xuanyuan jinghua found that he could not move, and naturally the fire dragon formed by condensing her sword energy could not move either. xuanyuan ye and xuanyuan feng: "!!!" time sword intent! ye feiran actually understood the sword intention of time! ye feiran seized the still time of this breath and directly smashed the fire dragon formed by the condensed sword energy. the fire dragon was gone, and xuanyuan jinghua was naturally injured. "puff!" she spurted out a mouthful of blood and looked at ye feiran with disbelief in her eyes. this is the sword intention of time! although ye feiran didn''t defeat her with one move, she seemed to have seen the result. sure enough, with the second move, she was knocked off the competition stage. "fellow daoist xuanyuan, i accept the concession!" ye feiran said. xuanyuan jinghua looked at ye feiran with a very complicated mood. there seemed to be no difference between being defeated by one move and being defeated by two moves, because her intuition told her that ye feiran was very likely to defeat her with one move. xuanyuan ruhua''s healing is not over yet, but in this situation, even if she is done healing, she probably won''t challenge ye feiran. in this way, the hidden xuanyuan family lost its former arrogance, and xuanyuan ye and xuanyuan feng carried their sisters back to heal their wounds respectively. at the same time, ye feixuan and ye feiran were also surrounded by disciples of xuantian immortal sect, blowing wave after wave of rainbow farts. ye feiran and ye feixuan smiled at each other. after they left, they went to watch other competitions. lu yingzhou originally wanted to follow them, but was pulled away by ke ziming. "junior sister ye has just come out of seclusion. there must be a lot of whispers to junior sister, so you shouldn''t disturb them." "oh!" as for gu jingchen, meng zhitong and chen mo, they had already watched other competitions with great interest. ye feiran and ye feixuan only watched one competition before the former received a message from pei yu. "aran, please come back to the peak now." ye feixuan had just come out of seclusion, and it was the time to consolidate her cultivation, so she did not go back to the formation with ye feiran, but stayed to challenge the disciples of the hidden family who had the same cultivation level. before going back, ye feiran suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "axuan, i heard that the disciples of the hidden world family have many treasures." hearing this, ye feixuan immediately understood what ye feiran meant and said with a smile, "i know." it''s fun to compete and learn from each other, so naturally you have to win. on the way back, ye feiran paid attention to the situation in the competition field. except for lu yingzhou, he didn''t see any familiar friends. it seems that everyone is busy practicing to improve their strength, but she hopes that they can put aside their practice temporarily to see the glory of the hidden family''s proud son. maybe god heard ye feiran''s thoughts, and she met yun chen and jiang yinghan halfway. the two people held hands openly and walked towards the competition ground. "yun chen, ying han!" "little leaf!" when jiang yinghan saw ye feiran, he immediately threw away yunchen''s hand and rushed over. yun chen: "..." everyone else forgets their friends when they see sex, but his yinghan actually turns around and forgets sex when he sees friends! ye feiran looked at jiang yinghan and said with a smile, "not bad, the aura has become stronger! however, cultivation is important, and competition and competition are also important. you guys should go to the competition field and have a look, and then we will find time to get together again. master is looking for me now. " jiang yinghan originally had something to say to ye feiran, but after hearing her words, he quickly said, "then go quickly!" when they separated, jiang yinghan still looked back three times every step of the way, making yunchen even more depressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. returning to the formation peak, ye feiran not only saw his master pei yu, but also the head of the hidden family shan, as well as an old man with white hair and a childlike face and a man lying on a couch. "master, master shan!" ye feiran bowed respectfully. pei yu nodded slightly, and then introduced, "aran, this is the ancestor of the shan family." "senior!" ye feiran bowed respectfully again. "the unconscious man on the bed is the young master of the shan family. he has been obsessed with it for five years. you showed your skills before, and both senior shan and the head of the shan family want you to try. regardless of success or failure, the shan family will express their gratitude. ahem... the young master of the shan family has a lightning strike wood core on his body. if he regains consciousness, senior shan and the head of the shan family will convince him to take it out as a thank you gift. " when ye feiran heard the words "lightning struck the wood core", his eyes suddenly lit up, "then let me try!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2282

    seeing ye feiran''s unabashed true reaction, pei yu had a look of helplessness on his face, while ancestor shan and family master shan couldn''t help laughing. to be honest, at this age, they prefer straightforward juniors. of course, special people should be treated specially. for example, if the young master of the shan family had the same reaction as ye feiran, that would definitely not work. "master, let''s make arrangements quickly! since young master shan has gone crazy, he definitely can''t do it here." ye feiran urged. ancestor shan and family master shan looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes. this girl didn''t even discuss the thank you gift with them. however, thinking that ye feiran had not asked the ji family leader for any thanks before, the shan family leader understood again. ye feiran, this girl, is not comparable to ordinary people in terms of character and ambition. it is no wonder that she has achieved such achievements at such a young age. pei yu gave the order and it took only a quarter of an hour to arrange the matter. young master shan''s limbs were tied up with special chains by ancestor shan and family master shan themselves. "fellow daoist pei, miss ye, yonghe has gone crazy. he will be quite scary when he wakes up." head shan warned. pei yu and ye feiran nodded in understanding. who is not scary when they are obsessed with something crazy? otherwise, there is no need to tie them up. the head of the shan family walked up to shan yonghe, took out a bottle and put it under his nose. the next moment, shan yonghe moved. he opened his eyes suddenly, his blood-red eyes were outrageous. "ah¡­¡­" immediately afterwards, shan yonghe roared, like a monster roaring, and veins popped up on his face and hands, making his whole person look ferocious and terrifying. although ancestor shan and family master shan have seen this scene countless times, they still have painful expressions on their faces at this moment. pei yu frowned, feeling unhappy. of the ten secluded families, the gu family and the shan family gave him the best senses. although the shan family had the second-to-last quota in exchange for sunset bay, pei yu and the others knew that the things they exchanged for the quota were probably related to the obsessed shan yonghe. ye feiran looked at shan yonghe and then asked, "seniors, does the ice spirit pill have a certain effect on young master shan?" "yes, yes, but now we need a more advanced ice spirit pill, and we just want yonghe to be quiet for a while." the head of the shan family replied quickly. ye feiran nodded, and then with a movement of consciousness, there was a seventh-grade ice spirit pill in his hand. "master shan, please feed him." the head of the shan family was surprised when he saw that ye feiran had taken out a seventh-grade elixir, and then he quickly stuffed the ice spirit pill into shan yonghe''s mouth. at the same time, the little kid''s voice also sounded in ye feiran''s mind, "woman, you''d better use the magic harp to play the demon-suppressing song." ye feiran was stunned for a moment, and then frowned. she didn''t want to expose the existence of shen mo qin. "if you don''t want to be exposed, just kick them out!" the little kid felt that there was no need to worry about this matter. ye feiran''s mouth twitched slightly. although this was true, he always had to be a little roundabout when dealing with guests. so, she silently sent a message to pei yu, "master, i want to use another guqin to play the demon-suppressing song, but i don''t want others to know the existence of this guqin." hearing this, pei yu was also slightly startled. although he was also curious, the disciple didn''t want to say it and he didn''t force it. then, he directly pulled ancestor shan and family master shan away. "let''s go, let''s go, we old guys are here, it''s hard for aran to perform well." ancestor shan and family master shan: "???" why isn''t it easy to perform? "do you still want to give aran a try? if you don''t want to, take him away immediately." pei yu continued. ancestor shan and family master shan also came to their senses at this time. ye feiran might have some treasures that he didn''t want them to know about. but that''s not important, as long as it can make shan yonghe wake up. as a result, the two people followed pei yu and left very neatly. after they left, ye feiran even asked the black rose essence to set up a formation to isolate the atmosphere and prying eyes. after everything was ready, under the influence of the seventh-grade ice spirit pill, although shan yonghe''s eyes were still blood red, he no longer roared. as soon as ye feiran''s consciousness moved, the god and demon qin appeared in front. ye murin, who had been silent until now, couldn''t help but say, "a ran, don''t force yourself." ye feiran was slightly startled, probably thinking that it would not be easy for shan yonghe to wake up, so he smiled and said, "aren''t you here?" hearing this, ye mulin didn''t know whether to be happy or not, so he could only continue, "i have arranged for people to find the lightning-struck wood core." "i know, but treasures like lightning strike wood core are hard to come by. now that you have encountered one, you must work hard to get it." ye feiran said. this opportunity cannot be missed, time will never come again, what if only the young master of the shan family has this lightning-struck wood core? ye murin also understood this truth, and pondered for a while before continuing, "then let the mutant nine-leaf red branch and the ancient nine-tailed fox come out." an ancient spiritual plant and an ancient divine beast were enough to make the reclusive shan family fearful. "good!" ye feiran understood ye murin''s worries and explained in detail the mutated nine-leaf red branch and the ancient nine-tailed fox. he also gave him a bottle of the seventh-grade spirit-enriching elixir, black rose essence, before he was ready to start playing suppressing demons. song. "zheng!" ye feiran paid attention to the changes in shan yonghe while playing the demon-suppressing song. the demon-suppressing song was indeed useful to shan yonghe, but after the song, his blood-red eyes only faded a little. ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, should he play the demon-suppressing song repeatedly until the blood-red color in his eyes disappeared? then, she played the demon-suppressing song for the second time, and shan yonghe''s blood-red eyes turned a little lighter. ye feiran frowned. if this situation continued, she didn''t know if her mental strength could support shan yonghe until he completely regained consciousness. just when she was hesitating, ye murin told ye feiran the details he noticed. "ran''er, when you played the demon-suppressing song, the blood-red color in his eyes began to slowly fade away, but when you stopped, the blood-red color began to slowly return again. and if i guessed correctly, the recovery speed is faster every time. " hearing this, the corner of ye feiran''s mouth twitched violently several times, so she had to play the demon suppressing song continuously to avoid this situation. "what if my mental energy has been exhausted and he hasn''t fully recovered yet?" as ye murin said, if she stops to recover her mental strength at the last moment, it is very likely that all her previous efforts will be wasted. "so my suggestion is that ran''er can recover his mental strength in the early stage." ye mulin said. hearing this, ye feiran took out a bunch of spirit stones without hesitation, and then quickly absorbed one of them. "little mengzi, please do the math. when the time comes, you must ask the shan family for the spirit stone." there are not as many spiritual stones as there are spiritual stones and mysterious crystals! "okay!" the mutated nine-leaf red branch quickly agreed. it also thought this was a good idea, and even secretly thought about doubling the number.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2283

    next, ye feiran repeatedly played the demon-suppressing song, and continued to regain his mental strength in the early stage, while the blood-red color in shan yonghe''s eyes also kept fading. later, ye feiran no longer stopped to recover his mental power, but kept playing the demon-suppressing song repeatedly, and the speed of mental power consumption also accelerated. at the same time, ancestor shan and family master shan, who were waiting outside, became restless as time passed. pei yu was also worried, but he was worried about ye feiran, but the most important thing at the moment was to keep an eye on patriarch shan and the head of the shan family, and not let them cause trouble. after playing the 19th demon suppression song, there was only a faint blood red in shan yonghe''s eyes, and ye feiran''s mental power was almost exhausted. suddenly, whether it was the ancient nine-tailed fox, the black rose essence, the mutated nine-leaf red branch, or ye mulin, they all felt nervous and worried. none of them wanted ye feiran to hurt his soul because of a lightning strike on a wood core. ye feiran was halfway through playing the demon-suppressing song for the twentieth time when his head began to hurt. as her mental power became less and less, her head became more and more painful, but seeing that the blood-red color in shan yonghe''s eyes was about to disappear, she persisted until the end. when the last note fell, ye feiran''s vision went dark and he passed out. "ran''er!" "ranran!" "owner!" black rose essence immediately took out the yun ling pill and fed it to ye feiran, then stuffed it into her mouth one after another as if it was free of charge. after the yunling pill took effect, the mutated nine-leaf red branch finally remembered to put away the god and demon qin, and at the same time he did not forget to take a look at shan yonghe, whose limbs were tied by chains. when the last trace of blood-red color faded from shan yonghe''s eyes, he also fell into a coma. however, none of them bothered to pay attention to the mutated nine-leaf red branch. the most important thing at the moment was naturally ye feiran. after drinking a bottle of seventh-grade spirit-absorbing pill, ye feiran finally woke up faintly after recovering a little mental strength. "ran''er, how are you? your soul is not injured, right?" ye mulin asked immediately. ye feiran was at a loss for a while, and then slowly came back to his senses, only to feel a headache. however, she did not forget to reply, "no, it''s just that my mental power is almost exhausted. i can just recover my mental power and rest for a few days." hearing this, ye mulin breathed a sigh of relief. when he was about to speak, he realized that shan yonghe was about to wake up, so he had to send a message. "don''t play demon-suppressing songs for others in the future. wait until your cultivation improves. this is very dangerous." ye feiran knew the man''s worries and responded obediently, "okay!" as for whether or not to play later, it naturally depends on the situation. because in fact, after being treated for the obsession, her understanding of the anti-demon music will become deeper and deeper, her piano skills will also improve, and her mental power will also improve even though she almost exhausted her mental power. immediately afterwards, ye feiran''s consciousness moved, and a spiritual stone appeared in his hand, and he quickly absorbed it. shan yonghe woke up, opened his eyes, and looked at the situation in front of him in confusion. isn''t he obsessed? but why is he so sane now? he first looked at the situation around him, then looked at his limbs tied by chains, and finally his eyes fell on the front, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. an ancient spiritual plant! an ancient mythical beast! at this moment, they all looked at him with evil eyes. shan yonghe swallowed subconsciously, but as the young master of the shan family, he quickly calmed down and asked, "excuse me, where is this place?" his voice was very hoarse. "xuan tian immortal sect!" black rose spirit replied. "xuan tian immortal sect? why am i in xuantian immortal sect?" shan yonghe murmured. he felt that he was dreaming at the moment, because only in a dream would he be sane. the black rose essence understood his confusion very well. she rolled her eyes slightly and said, "my master has cured your obsession. now that your mental power is exhausted, do you want to show some expression?" hearing this, shan yonghe looked at the black rose essence in surprise, and said in a trembling voice, "obsessed? cured? you mean my obsession was cured by your master?" the next moment, he smiled bitterly again, "haha..." he was indeed dreaming! how could anyone in this world be able to cure a cultivator who has gone crazy? the black rose spirit curled her lips, then waved her hand without hesitation, shooting rose thorns at shan yonghe. suddenly, shan yonghe''s face was covered with rose thorns, and he clearly felt the pain. "hiss¡­¡­" "does it hurt? if it hurts, it''s not a dream." black rose essence said with a half-smile. shan yonghe felt the pain on his face carefully. he subconsciously wanted to reach out, but his limbs were tied by chains. the next moment, the black rose spirit started to cut off the chain specially made by the hidden shan family. shan yonghe''s limbs were free, and he immediately pinched his thigh hard, feeling the pain clearly again. "it hurts. is this really not a dream? am i really awake?" shan yonghe was so excited. after he got over his excitement, black rose spirit silently reminded him, "what''s your expression?" shan yonghe was stunned for a moment. remembering what black rose essence had said before, his spiritual consciousness immediately reached for his own ring, and then took out all the spiritual stones he had obtained before. "is this enough?" hearing this, black rose essence''s eyes suddenly widened, and her voice suddenly became much louder, "what the hell are you thinking about? are you going to kill a beggar with such a small amount of spiritual stone? do you think being obsessed is so easy to cure?" " in fact, the spirit stone that shan yonghe took out could restore half of ye feiran''s mental power, but the mutant nine-leaf red branch had been secretly encouraging the black rose essence to have more, so she can''t blame her for this reaction. ye feiran helped the obsessed shan yonghe wake up, which was equivalent to a life-saving grace. he could repay it with lightning strikes and other thank-you gifts. "in order to heal you, my master absorbed more than just a small amount of spiritual stone in the early stage. what''s more, in the end, she almost exhausted all her spiritual power and almost injured her soul." black rose essence added silently. this also made shan yonghe feel embarrassed and guilty, "i...but i only have these spirit stones with me, but i can go back to my family to get them." the black rose spirit looked at shan yonghe with disgust, then moved the spirit stone in front of ye feiran. at this time, shan yonghe also saw ye feiran. the woman sat cross-legged on the ground, closing her eyes to absorb spiritual power. although her face was pale, it did not affect her stunning beauty. shan yonghe stared at ye feiran blankly, and a cold air that could freeze someone to death quietly emanated from ye feiran''s sleeves. the ancient nine-tailed fox felt it immediately, and couldn''t help but roar, and at the same time released a small amount of ancient coercion to attack shan yonghe. "roar!" shan yonghe has been possessed by evil spirits for so many years, and now he has just regained consciousness. his body is naturally very weak, so such a trace of ancient coercion is enough to make the blood surge throughout his body. "puff!"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2284

    shan yonghe spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then he suddenly fell to the ground. the ancient nine-tailed fox: "..." how dare someone so weak dare to covet its owner! "my master is not someone you can covet." shan yonghe was startled for a moment, then smiled helplessly and said, "it''s the first time i''ve seen such a beautiful girl. i''m just surprised, there''s no other meaning." even if he had it before, he doesn''t dare to have it now. he doesn''t dare to provoke an ancient divine beast that protects his master, let alone an ancient spiritual plant. as his voice fell, the air-conditioning around him that could freeze people to death gradually disappeared. shan yonghe didn''t dare to look at ye feiran again, and silently crawled aside to heal his injuries. after he had fully recovered from his injuries, ye feiran also finished absorbing the spirit stone he took out. however, both ye feiran and shan yonghe looked pale. the former has almost exhausted his mental power, while the latter has been obsessed with it for many years. anyway, both of them need time to recuperate, but the former only needs a few days to recuperate, while the latter needs at least a year to recuperate. although ye feiran was absorbing spiritual power before, he was aware of the situation around him and felt helpless. however, she won''t dismantle her spiritual pet. ye feiran raised his eyes to look at shan yonghe and spoke first, "young master shan, how do you feel?" shan yonghe subconsciously raised his head to look at ye feiran, but when he noticed the eager eyes next to him, he looked away slightly, cupped his hands and said, "thank you, girl, for saving me. i am completely awake. the girl saved my life, shan yonghe said." someone will definitely repay you." ye feiran nodded, and then changed the topic, "senior shan and family master shan must be impatient. let''s get out quickly!" hearing this, shan yonghe was slightly startled and asked quickly, "ancestor and father are also in the xuantian immortal sect?" "yes!" ye feiran nodded, "young master shan can ask them what the specific situation is when we meet later." shan yonghe suppressed the doubts in his heart and said, "okay!" ye feiran sent the ancient nine-tailed fox back to the mysterious space, stuffed the black rose essence back into the spirit beast bag, and then left slowly. pei yu felt heartbroken when he saw ye feiran who looked pale. "aran, are you okay?" ye feiran smiled weakly, "master, don''t worry, it''s just that your mental energy is almost exhausted." hearing this, pei yu felt even more distressed, "whoever asks for help from me in the future, i won''t agree to it." having said this, he deliberately glanced at ancestor shan and family master shan before continuing, "it is impossible to hurt yourself for others. this is a situation where the gain outweighs the loss." ancestor shan and the head of the shan family smiled. at this moment, they did not dare to ask ye feiran, so they had to keep staring behind ye feiran. pei yu checked ye feiran''s physical condition and his expression suddenly darkened. "senior shan, master shan, in addition to the thank you gifts and lightning strikes, please prepare more spirit stones. it will not be easy for my aran to save you, the young master of the shan family." "yes, yes, thank you, miss ye." the head of the shan family said quickly. ancestor shan took the opportunity to ask, "miss ye, i wonder how our yonghe is doing now?" ye feiran looked back and said, "ask him yourself!" then, she saluted pei yu and said, "master, please go back and rest first." "okay, okay, go back and have a good sleep. leave other matters to my master. i will definitely not let you suffer." pei yu said quickly. seeing such a weak disciple, he really regretted it now. at this time, shan yonghe''s figure slowly walked out. "yonghe!" "are you okay?" "grandfather, father!" the three shan family members hugged each other and cried, while pei yu looked on coldly. i don''t know how long it took, but the emotions of the three shan family members finally calmed down. ancestor shan and family master shan noticed pei yu beside them and felt a little embarrassed. "fellow daoist pei, i will take yonghe back to the family immediately, and then prepare a thank you gift for miss ye. don''t worry, miss ye is yong he''s savior, we will definitely prepare a thank you gift." old ancestor shan said. "by the way, yonghe, didn''t you get a lightning-strike wood core by chance before? miss ye needs a lightning-strike wood core." the head of the shan family said immediately. hearing this, shan yonghe''s consciousness moved, and the lightning struck wooden core appeared in his hand. "pei xianjun, please give it to miss ye." "hmph!" pei yu snorted coldly, and then accepted it unceremoniously. "senior shan, i am waiting for your thank you gift from the shan family." the three people present knew that pei yu was a famous bastard in the fairy world, so it was not surprising at all to hear him say such things. "okay, okay!" immediately afterwards, ancestor shan immediately tore apart the space and took shan yonghe back to the shan family. when he came, he walked with heavy steps, but now he left with ease. the head of the shan family didn''t want to wait here staring at pei yu, so he smiled and suggested, "fellow daoist pei, why don''t we go to gourmet peak! i''ll ask the gourmet immortal to cook a sumptuous spiritual meal." ye feiran has gone to bed now, and pei yu doesn''t want to wait here. "ok!" at the same time, he also blocked the news that ye feiran had treated shan yonghe. although the hermitage shan family also quietly sent shan yonghe over, this did not affect the thoughts of other hermitage families. the hidden li family inquired about pei yu''s whereabouts and also headed to gourmet peak. when the head of the li family saw the face of the head of the shan family trying to please pei yu, he no longer despised him as before, because he would also have the same face to please pei yu later. "fellow daoist pei, master shan, it turns out you are here!" seeing the head of the li family, pei yu''s expression suddenly changed. there are also people in the li family who are obsessed with obsession, and they are much more serious than shan yonghe. he said coldly, "you can eat, but don''t talk about other things." the head of the li family''s face froze slightly, but soon returned to normal, "i''m just here to eat." "snort!" ever since, the head of the li family followed the example of the head of the shan family and was really just eating. in this way, the head of the shan family didn''t know how many times he snickered in his heart. after leaving gourmet peak, the li family leader kept paying attention to the whereabouts of the shan family leader, but there was no movement from the shan family leader. the head of the li family: "???" the shan family went crazy but it was shan yonghe. why was the head of the shan family so calm? the head of the li family struggled for a moment and decided to continue observing. after all, compared to the shan family, the li family was definitely more anxious. in this way, three days passed. because ye feiran slept directly under the cangyu tree, her mental strength had long been restored, and she even took the opportunity to refine some spirit-accumulating pills for later use. "ran''er might as well rest for a few more days." ye mulin suggested. "no." ye feiran shook his head gently, "i''m curious about the thank-you gift from the reclusive shan family." ye mulin felt helpless for a while. when ye feiran came out of the mysterious space, meng zhitong happened to knock on the door. "little junior sister, are you awake?" the next moment, the door in front of her opened. meng zhitong immediately checked ye feiran''s condition and made sure that she was indeed recovering as before. she breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "little junior sister, master asked me to tell you that the ancestor of the shan family is here!" ye feiran''s eyes suddenly lit up, "then let''s go!" ahem... to be honest, she was quite curious about what kind of thank-you gift the reclusive shan family would prepare for her.


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2285

    ye feiran and meng zhitong came to the main hall where the guests gathered. after a greeting, pei yu immediately gave ye feiran the thunderbolt core. "aran, this is one of the thank-you gifts given to you by the shan family." seeing the lightning strike the wood core, the smile on ye feiran''s face was extremely bright. regarding her unabashed happiness, pei yu felt helpless for a while, while ancestor shan and the head of the shan family looked at each other with doubts in their hearts. could it be that ye feiran really wanted lightning to strike the wood core, rather than xuantian immortal sect wanting lightning to strike the wood core? however, pei yu gave ye feiran the lightning strike core in front of them, maybe for the sake of face, and then ye feiran took out the lightning strike core in private. ye feiran didn''t care what they thought and carefully put away the lightning-struck wooden core. the next moment, she didn''t know what she thought of, and asked quietly through the voice transmission, "senior bai, you don''t have to look for lightning to strike the wood core anymore, right?" bai ju: "..." how is this possible? however, he didn''t say a word because he believed ye feiran could understand the meaning of his silence. ye feiran: "..." okay, she got it. therefore, she may need more than one copy of the treasures she found earlier. alas, can she give up now? thinking of this, she was actually quite excited. after all, she had a lot of treasures in her hands, and she didn''t seem to need the candle of the past. so she silently sent a message to ye mulin. "mu lin, do you think i can give up the candle of the past?" ye murin was also speechless for a while, "you have put in so much before, and ran''er wants to give up all your efforts? what if this is not something you gave up just because you said you wanted to give up?" hearing this, ye feiran raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking about it. she felt that ye murin''s last words had a profound meaning, but he didn''t seem to want to say them. alas, in this case, we can only continue. however, she couldn''t always search hard by herself. she felt that bai ju, bian hua and netherworld wisp also had to contribute. what''s more, she will probably stay in the xuantian immortal sect most of the time, so the task of searching the entire immortal world will be left to them. at the same time, ancestor shan also took out the prepared thank you gift. "miss ye, this is a thank you gift for you. in addition, if miss ye needs any help in the future, just ask. after all, life-saving grace cannot be repaid with just a thank you gift." in fact, ancestor shan told the story after he returned to his family. the whole family was surprised that someone could cure a cultivator who had gone crazy. therefore, they didn''t say anything else. they always believed that they could never offend a person who could cure someone who was possessed by an obsession, because no one could be sure that no one would become an obsession after they secluded themselves. and if you make good friends with ye feiran, you might get unexpected rewards. after all, others must have the same idea as their hidden shan family, and they will never offend ye feiran. ye feiran accepted the thank you gift generously, but did not view it in public. in response, ancestor shan and family master shan looked at ye feiran again. in addition, ancestor shan also gave pei yu a separate gift of thanks for letting ye feiran take action. naturally, pei yu accepted it readily and even checked it in person. "as expected of a reclusive single family, i like this thank you gift." immediately afterwards, he kept the thank you gifts he needed and gave all the rest to his four direct disciples. ancestor shan and family master shan just looked at this scene with a smile, but they were actually a little surprised in their hearts. they were surprised that pei yu, a bastard, was so kind to his direct disciple. after distributing the thank-you gifts, pei yu waved to the four disciples to leave. he had something to discuss with ancestor shan and the head of the shan family. ye feiran returned to his dormitory and immediately checked the thank you gift from the shan family. it is indeed very rich! there are two spiritual stone veins alone, two top-grade spiritual veins, several mysterious crystals, a lot of materials for forming formations, and various aged medicinal materials. in addition, they actually prepared spiritual tea and spiritual fruits. ye feiran threw the najie to little butt and asked him to sort it carefully, then picked up a spiritual fruit and gnawed it. "hey, this spiritual fruit is pretty good, let''s plant some too." then, she did not forget to distribute some spiritual tea and spiritual fruits to master pei yu and three senior brothers and sisters. after gu jingchen and the other three received it, they did not forget to give ye feiran the meeting gift they had made up for. ye feiran said nothing and accepted it readily. no matter what it is, it is still a wish of the senior brothers and sisters. if she accepts it, they will not always worry about it. in the following time, ye feiran did not continue to learn formations. he either watched the competition between the favored son of the hidden family and the favored son of the sect, or went on stage to compete with them in person. at the same time, the fengyun team 3 and other friends also came out one after another, and then they finally got together. during this period, ye feiran and ye feixuan also found time to practice the unparalleled sword art in the world, and their tacit understanding was as good as before. on this day, two sisters, xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua, approached ye feixuan and ye feiran. "two fellow daoists ye, we are ready, can we compete?" xuanyuan ruhua said straight to the point. ye feixuan and ye feiran looked at each other, nodded at the same time, "okay!" seeing them agree so readily, xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua were both happy. ye feixuan glanced at them, raised her eyebrows and said, "i prefer competitive competitions, what about you?" hearing this, xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua twitched their mouths at the same time. although they were recuperating during this period, they had also been inquiring about ye feiran and ye feixuan. naturally, they knew that every competition between them was important. set up a jackpot. therefore, they were well prepared. "how about two top-quality spiritual veins?" xuanyuan jinghua said. "good!" ye feixuan and ye feiran didn''t have any objections. no matter what it was, as long as it had a lucky draw, they could also get two top-quality spiritual veins. because there were currently people competing in all the competition arenas, they waited under one of the competition arenas. while waiting, the news that the four of them were going to compete in a competition also spread, and in a short period of time, the entire xuantian immortal sect knew about it. suddenly, the disciples of the ten hidden families gathered at the competition ground, as did the disciples of the xuantian immortal sect. the figures of patriarch xuanyuan and the head of xuanyuan family also appeared, followed by the first sword immortal wang zezhi. "master!" ye feiran and ye feixuan saluted at the same time. wang zezhi nodded slightly, and then asked through a message, "i haven''t taught you the double sword technique yet, do you have confidence?" in fact, wang zezhi was still very depressed. he hoped that ye feiran would come to wangyue peak to learn swordsmanship from him as soon as possible. ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other, smiled and nodded, "yeah!" wang zezhi''s eyebrows raised slightly, "since you are confident, i will also find a way to let the elders of the hidden xuanyuan family come up with something." hearing this, ye feiran and ye feixuan looked at each other, their hearts filled with curiosity. it must not be easy to make master wang zezhi miss him. ye feiran rolled his eyes and asked with a smile, "master, what kind of lottery is it?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.

 Chapter 2286

    wang zezhi glanced at the people of the hidden world xuanyuan family, casually set up a soundproof barrier, and then slowly said, "the reason why the hidden world xuanyuan family wants to compete with wei shi for the title of the no. 1 sword immortal in the immortal world is because there happened to be a inheritance wall about the way of swordsmanship in the place where they secluded themselves. this sword inheritance wall is also the reason why the xuanyuan family has cultivated powerful sword cultivators one after another. " in his opinion, if ye feixuan and ye feiran go to the kendo inheritance wall to learn, they will definitely understand the kendo inheritance that suits them. there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of ye feiran and ye feixuan. they did not expect that the hidden xuanyuan family would be so lucky to directly occupy a kendo inheritance wall. the hidden xuanyuan family is still safe and sound, so they must be able to protect this kendo inheritance wall. "every fifty years, the xuanyuan yin family will release ten quotas for the swordsmanship inheritance wall. countless sword cultivators fight to the death, so i now want them to give up two quotas for the swordsmanship inheritance wall as a bonus." wang zezhi continued. ye feixuan and ye feiran were also very interested in the kendo inheritance wall. the latter couldn''t help but ask, "master, what are you going to use as a lottery?" wang zezhi raised his eyebrows and asked, "does aran have any ideas?" ye feiran didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "enlightenment tea, liubi pill, bai zhuan pill and life fruit are all fine." wang zezhi''s mouth twitched slightly, "no, you keep a low profile for the time being. as for the lottery... i got two dragon tendons from an ancient secret realm a few years ago. the hidden xuanyuan family must be interested." the dragon tendons can be integrated into the divine sword, thereby greatly increasing the power of the divine sword. hearing this, the two sisters ye feixuan and ye feiran looked at him in confusion. "master, the value of this dragon tendon is obviously higher than the two kendo inheritance wall quotas." "master, if you don''t want this dragon tendon, you might as well leave it to me as a piano string." wang zezhi looked at the two disciples, and a chuckle escaped from his throat, "haha... only with such a bonus as dragon tendon can the hidden xuanyuan family consider offering two quotas for the kendo inheritance wall, not to mention that you don''t have can confidence defeat the sisters of the xuanyuan family? as long as you defeat them, you will not only get the quota for the sword inheritance wall, but these two dragon tendons will also be yours. " ye feixuan and ye feiran nodded in understanding, and the former couldn''t help but joke, "aran, for these two dragon tendon strings, we must win!" ye feiran stretched out his hand and touched his nose, "actually, one is fine, and you can fuse the other one into the qingming sword." ye feixuan smiled slightly, "let''s talk about it then!" after a pause, she continued, "if aran finds a phoenix tendon, i wouldn''t mind fusing the dragon tendon into the qingming sword, so that we can practice the dragon and phoenix sword technique collected by master." anyway, this dragon and phoenix sword technique can be practiced by one man and one woman, or it can be practiced by two women or two men. hearing this, wang zezhi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and knocked ye feixuan on the head, "long jin and feng jin are treasures that can only be found but cannot be found. meeting long jin as a teacher can be said to have exhausted my life." if you have good luck and fengjin, don¡¯t be too persistent.¡± ye feixuan and ye feiran naturally understood what he meant, and the latter couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and said, "isn''t it the two disciples a-xuan and i who master spent all his luck to meet?" as soon as these words came out, ye feixuan covered her face and snickered. aran''s face was indeed much thicker than in the previous life. wang zezhi was startled for a moment, and then laughed out loud, "hahaha... aran is right, it was because i made a mistake, and i spent my whole life''s luck to meet you two talented disciples." on the other side, the xuanyuan yin family is also talking about the upcoming competition. "aru, ajing, do you have confidence?" asked the head of the xuanyuan family. xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua looked at each other. although they were defeated in the single sword technique, it was not certain in the double sword technique. this was something they were proud of. "have!" "have!" hearing this, everyone in the xuanyuan family couldn''t help laughing. yes, apart from the two sisters xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua who are confident, they are also full of confidence. biqubao.com "ancestor, patriarch, mr. wangxian seems to be talking about the lottery." xuanyuan feng warned, just because he had been paying attention to the changes in wang zezhi''s mouth shape. "if they ask for a prize, it will probably be a spot on the kendo inheritance wall." xuanyuan ye guessed. patriarch xuanyuan stroked his beard, "if wang zezhi can get the bonus we want, we don''t mind offering two quotas for the kendo inheritance wall, anyway..." he didn''t say the last words, but everyone understood them. xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua were not nervous at all. instead, they were curious about what kind of treasure wang zezhi could give as a bonus. time passed and the competition on the competition stage finally came to an end. the xuantian immortal sect disciples who had won the battle wisely gave up the competition stage. when passing by ye feixuan and ye feiran, he did not forget to say, "senior sister ye, junior sister ye, come on!" ye feixuan and ye feiran smiled and nodded, and then walked onto the competition stage at the same time as xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua. wang zezhi raised his head to look at ancestor xuanyuan and the head of the xuanyuan family, and said, "i heard that the prizes the children took out were two top-quality spiritual veins. as a master, i naturally have to express my gratitude, two dragon tendons." as soon as these words came out, there was a sudden gasp from all around. "hiss!" "dragon tendons, wang xianjun actually took out dragon tendons as a lucky draw, and there are two of them." "this proves that he is very optimistic about senior sister ye and junior sister ye!" "wang xianjun took out two dragon tendons as lottery gifts. i wonder what the hidden xuanyuan family will give out as lottery gifts?" the hidden xuanyuan family was also surprised by wang zezhi''s generosity. after coming back to his senses, the head of the xuanyuan family took a deep breath and asked quickly, "fellow taoist wang, are you serious about this?" "a man of his words." after saying that, wangze''s consciousness moved, and two dragon tendons appeared in everyone''s sight. although these two dragon tendons are now sealed in the box and no one feels their aura, no one doubts their authenticity. the hidden xuanyuan family looked at the dragon tendons in front of them, and their breathing became rapid, especially xuanyuan ruhua and xuanyuan jinghua. the two sisters looked at each other. they must defeat ye feixuan and ye feiran to get the dragon tendons, and then merge them into the qinghong sword and changhong sword, which will definitely increase their power. patriarch xuanyuan and the head of the xuanyuan family looked at each other, and then the two of them communicated and discussed, and then the latter said, "then our hidden xuanyuan family will use two places on the swordsmanship inheritance wall as a lottery." as soon as these words came out, there was another gasp from all around, especially the sword cultivator disciples of xuantian immortal sect, not to mention how hot their eyes were. they also want the quota for the kendo heritage wall! wang zezhi raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a calm tone, "senior xuanyuan, the head of the xuanyuan family, wang doesn''t think that the value of two kendo inheritance wall places is comparable to the value of two dragon tendons, what do you think?"


    march, early spring. a corner in the eastern part of nanhuangzhou. the hazy sky was gray and black, showing heavy depression, as if someone had spilled ink on the rice paper, and the ink soaked into the sky and blurred out the clouds. the clouds overlapped and merged with each other, spreading out streaks of crimson lightning, accompanied by rumbling thunder. it''s like the roar of gods, echoing in the world. ,. blood-colored rain, with sadness, falls into the mortal world. the earth was hazy, and there was a ruined city, silent and lifeless in the dim red rain of blood. the city is in ruins and everything is withered. collapsed houses can be seen everywhere, as well as blue-black corpses and pieces of meat, like broken autumn leaves, silently withering. the streets that used to be bustling with people are now desolate. the sandy dirt road that used to be bustling with people is no longer noisy now. only blood and mud mixed with minced meat, dust, and paper were left, indistinguishable from each other, which was shocking. not far away, a broken carriage was stuck deep in the mud, full of sadness. only an abandoned rabbit doll hung on the shaft, swaying in the wind. the white fluff has long been soaked into wet red, full of eerieness. the turbid eyes seemed to have some residual resentment, looking lonely at the mottled rocks in front of them. there, a figure was lying down. this was a boy of thirteen or fourteen years old, his clothes were torn and covered with dirt, and he had a broken leather bag tied around his waist. the young man squinted his eyes and remained motionless. the biting cold penetrated his worn coat from all directions and spread throughout his body, gradually taking away his body temperature. but even though the rain fell on his face, he didn''t blink, staring coldly into the distance like an eagle. following his gaze, he saw a skinny vulture gnawing on the carrion of a wild dog, seven or eight feet away from him, observing the surroundings vigilantly from time to time. it seems that in this dangerous ruins, if there is the slightest movement, it will instantly rise into the sky. the young man is like a hunter, patiently waiting for the opportunity. after a long time, the opportunity came, and the greedy vulture finally buried its head completely into the belly of the wild dog. ,,. ,.